《Weapon Master》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Nine Yang Divine Furnace


    "So unlucky. This brat was too unlucky, dying in a few breaths."


    "Brother Hong, are you really alright?" "He''s Eldest Uncle''s son after all, if Eldest Uncle finds out ¡­"


    "He is just an illegitimate child. What is there to be afraid of? Besides, who knows that it was us who did it? Go! Go! "Hurry up and leave this damned place!"


    "¡­"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan seemed to hear a wave of cursing voices, and following that, what entered his ears was the sound of chaotic footsteps that were gradually disappearing in the distance.


    "Uncle?" An illegitimate child? "


    These words flashed across his mind blurrily. Tang Huan suddenly quivered and suddenly woke up, flipping over to sit up, "I''m actually still alive?"


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked at it in the blink of an eye and was stunned.


    Surrounding him was a dark wall made of wooden planks, hung with sabers, spears, swords, sticks, and other weapons of all kinds. On one side of the shed, there was something similar to a stove, bellows, and a metal block, and beside the block, several large and small iron hammers were placed haphazardly.


    Tang Huan could immediately tell that this was a blacksmith shop.


    "I did pass out while forging a sword in the workshop. If I was saved by someone, I would wake up in a hospital instead of my home. How could I appear in such a smithy?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but think back to that scene, but his head was in so much pain that it seemed like it was going to explode. In that instant, countless information quickly surfaced in his mind.


    "En!"


    With a groan, Tang Huan could not help but hold his head tightly, his face slowly turning pale white.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan''s expression finally improved, but as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes opened wide, his mouth slightly open, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    "Glory Continent?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses and mumbled in disbelief.


    He was originally a Sword Craftsman, and was already renowned throughout the world before he was even thirty years old. He was able to craft every sword by hand, and the price of each sword was over a million.


    However, Tang Huan was not satisfied. He wanted to refine a peerless famous sword like the Ancient Fish Intestine and Great Ravine.


    As a result, he started to continuously look through various ancient books and research ancient methods, such as the Sword Refine Art. His hard work paid off, and in the end, he really did find a Sword Refine Furnace and a strange method of forging swords.


    Tang Huan immediately tried as though he had obtained a treasure.


    At the beginning, everything went smoothly, but as the treasured sword was about to be drawn, an accident happened.


    According to the method of forging the sword, one would have to obtain the blood of the Sword Craftsman as a guide, in order for the sword to have its true spirit, and not just an ice-cold weapon.


    Tang Huan would naturally not be stingy with his blood.


    However, what he did not expect was that when he dripped his own blood into the furnace, the Sword Refine Furnace was actually like a hungry wolf, desperately trying to obtain his blood.


    Not long after, Tang Huan completely fainted.


    When he woke up, he had actually come to this place called Glory Continent. Moreover, there was another person''s memories in his head.


    The person in his memories was also called Tang Huan, and at the age of sixteen, he was the''s illegitimate child.


    His mother, who was originally a servant of the Tang Family, was as beautiful as a flower and was chosen by the Tang Family. After he became pregnant, he was not tolerated by the Head''s official wife and was quickly expelled.


    As soon as he understood, his mother died of an illness. He had been living with the old blacksmith ever since, learning the art of forging from him.


    "The people here can actually cultivate?"


    In''s memories, the people of this world, after cultivating their techniques, were able to produce Genuine Qi s in their bodies. Only such a person would have the chance to become a revered Weapon Refiner and forge a true powerful weapon.


    For example, the old blacksmith was said to be a low level Weapon Refiner.


    The young Tang Huan was also extremely interested in forging, but unfortunately, his aptitude was ordinary. Even now, he had not been able to cultivate Genuine Qi and could only forge normal weapons.


    Last month, the old blacksmith suddenly left and has yet to return. The teenager was left with no choice but to take out a few weapons to sell.


    On the way to the market, he unintentionally met a few Tang Family s. There was a conflict between them, and in the end, he lost his life and was thrown back into the blacksmith shop.


    "This kid is already dead, why is his memory still in his head?"


    Tang Huan was startled, then remembered the conversation he heard when he was in a trance, a bad premonition arose in his heart, and he subconsciously looked down, his hands were rough, full of calluses, his body was long and thin, he wore coarse clothes, and on his feet was a pair of black cloth shoes that had been washed until they were white.


    This was definitely not his body!


    Tang Huan was shocked, he suddenly jumped and kept looking around.


    After a while, Tang Huan stood in front of a bronze mirror, looking at the handsome yet bronze-skinned stranger''s face, he was dumbstruck.


    Now, he finally realized something.


    The him on Earth was already dead, but his soul had mysteriously entered the body of the Glory Continent, the young boy who had just died, Tang Huan, and received his memories.


    Only after a long while did Tang Huan wake up as if from a dream, and a trace of a bitter smile surfaced on his face.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to go back no matter what. In this world where he didn''t have a cell phone, computer, television, or car, would he be able to live on?


    But since things had come to this point, there was no point in self-pity.


    "Fine, since you''re already here, let''s settle down!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and finally helplessly accepted the reality. However, if he wanted to live a better life in this world, he needed to have a strong ability, otherwise, he would be like the youth who was beaten to death by the Tang Family, and probably would not have anyone come to seek justice for him.


    "Cultivate!" Only by cultivating could he have the power to protect himself, and only by cultivating could he become a noble Weapon Refiner! Otherwise, I can only allow myself to be bullied by others! " A flash of determination flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, and he began to carefully recall the memories of that youth, Tang Huan.


    "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art?"


    Not long later, Tang Huan found the technique the old blacksmith taught him.


    This "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" was said to be a very good low level entrance technique. There were nine Spiritual Meridian s in his body. As long as he opened up one of them, he could absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and refine it, producing the Genuine Qi. The more Spiritual Meridian opened up, the more Genuine Qi he could store in his body.


    According to the Glory Continent, to open three Spiritual Meridian s would be to open six Spiritual Meridian s, then one would open nine Spiritual Meridian s, and one would open nine Spiritual Meridian s.


    Then, he would be able to condense Spiritual Wheel and advance to Stage Four Martial Master.


    Of course, to the current Tang Huan, that was still an extremely distant matter. His top priority right now was to try and clear the first Spiritual Meridian.


    In regards to this, Tang Huan wasn''t very confident.


    The original owner of this body had been cultivating "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" since he was six years old. Even now, after a whole ten years, he still hadn''t been able to open a single Spiritual Meridian.


    This kind of aptitude was indeed very ordinary.


    "There is a spirit in this world that is derived from energy, an invisible spirit energy that is formed from the Spiritual Meridian of a god. Spiritual Meridian s, the Meridians of the Human Body. "


    Tang Huan immediately sat down on the ground with his legs crossed, eliminating all distracting thoughts and calming his heart.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan followed the guidance of the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art", his ten fingers constantly changing positions, familiar and quick. This kind of entry-level cultivation technique, that young man had already cultivated it for ten years. Although he had not been able to learn anything, he was already very familiar with the cultivation technique''s incantations and the various Hand Spell s.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt as if an intense vibration sounded out in his mind, following that, a huge red cauldron suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The cauldron was circular, with two ears on top and three feet on the bottom. Fine and mysterious patterns were carved into the sides of the cauldron. Once it appeared, Tang Huan felt a kind of ancient and distant aura. It was as if it had finally awakened from its slumber after experiencing countless years.


    "Isn''t that my Sword Refine Furnace?"


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback.


    Back then when he had obtained the Ancient, he had also obtained a sword forging furnace. In the end, when the treasure sword was about to be forged, it was sucked dry of blood and died by the Sword Refine Furnace. Logically speaking, the furnace should still be in the Sword Crafting Workshop, but why did it appear in his mind now?


    Tang Huan was extremely confused, but immediately, the various patterns on the cauldron seemed to have come to life as it continued to spin at a very fast speed, and in his mind, it released a hundred million fiery red lights. Following that, strands of cool Qi were activated, and gathered around his body from all directions.


    Vaguely, Tang Huan noticed that the patterns on the surface of the cauldron seemed to be condensing into four huge runes.


    "Nine Yang Divine Furnace?"


    The doubt in Tang Huan''s heart grew even more, and following the constant changes in his Hand Spell, the spirit power crazily flowed into his body and gathered in the cauldron.


    Based on that youth''s ten years of experience, Tang Huan knew that those auras should be the so-called spirit energy.


    A moment later, the spirit energy that had gathered in the cauldron turned into a huge current, roiling and whistling out. Following the change in Tang Huan''s Hand Spell, the spirit energy quickly flowed through his body.

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Stage One Martial Disciple


    "So fast?"


    Tang Huan stared at him, tongue-tied, unable to believe that this was true.


    The original owner of this body had cultivated "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" for more than ten years, yet he was able to open a Spiritual Meridian in such a short time?


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but start to appreciate it again.


    The comfortable feeling that was like drinking nectar persisted. It was clear that the Spiritual Meridian was not an illusion. Now, he could clearly feel the direction of the Spiritual Meridian in his body, and it was not like before where he could only imagine its existence in his mind.


    "It must be the effect of that ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace''."


    In the instant that the Spiritual Meridian was connected, he stopped his cultivation of the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" due to extreme shock. The cauldron in his mind still existed, but had also quieted down at the same time, and the spirit energy that was originally sucked into his body was also completely exhausted during the process.


    Its body was still in this form, and was only in a different soul. However, the enormous difference between its front and back made Tang Huan have no choice but to associate it with that strange "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    He even felt that not only did his soul not dissipate after his death, it had even been reborn in the Glory Continent because of that "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Eh? "That''s not right!"


    Turning his attention back to his body, Tang Huan suddenly gasped, his pretty face was full of surprise, "The Spiritual Meridian that was just completed, how could it be so big?"


    According to the old blacksmith and the information that the teenager received, when the first Spiritual Meridian was first connected, it was even smaller than a chopstick''s mouth.


    The following Spiritual Meridian would grow larger and larger one by one, while the previous Spiritual Meridian would also gradually expand along with continuous cultivation. In the end, when every one of the nine Spiritual Meridian were completely linked, each of them could become as big as a chopstick. Of course, as his cultivation level increases, the Spiritual Meridian will also continue to grow.


    Not everyone, of course.


    There were some people with exceptional aptitude who, when the first Spiritual Meridian was connected, would be slightly larger than an ordinary person. Whether it was larger by ten to twenty percent, or larger by thirty to forty percent, Tang Huan on the other hand, had better, because the first Spiritual Meridian he connected was larger than even the tip of the chopsticks.


    "Because of the stove again?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally snapped out of his daze.


    To have such a large Spiritual Meridian on the first try was indeed a little unbelievable. However, having a large Spiritual Meridian, not only was it not a bad thing, it was actually an extremely good thing.


    The larger the Spiritual Meridian, the larger the capacity it could contain, thus the combat power would naturally be stronger.


    Tang Huan quickly calmed himself down and continued to cultivate the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art", his ten fingers once again changing into various types of Hand Spell. As expected, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in his mind became bright and vibrant once again as it quickly rotated. Not long after, strands of spirit energy began to enter his body.


    This time, Tang Huan''s senses were even clearer.


    The spirit energy was initially attracted by the Hand Spell before it entered Tang Huan''s body, but the moment the spirit energy touched Tang Huan''s body, it was immediately absorbed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Following the constant rotation of the furnace, the spirit energy was slowly refined into a warm and harmonious Genuine Qi, and circulated within the Spiritual Meridian.


    Unknowingly, the amount of Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body began to accumulate more and more, and before even fifteen minutes had passed, the Spiritual Meridian had already become filled up. At this time, Tang Huan felt as if there was a warm current flowing inside his body that was quickly moving between his limbs and bones in a steady stream.


    "Try the second Spiritual Meridian!"


    Tang Huan''s heart moved slightly as the Hand Spell formed between the ten fingers of his two hands underwent a great change.


    In the next moment, the first Spiritual Meridian started to boil, like a broken dam, it converged into the Nine Yang Divine Furnace and rushed out of the cauldron at an even faster speed, as if mercury was flowing out of the second Spiritual Meridian.


    "Boom!"


    Not long later, Tang Huan felt his body lighten, and that feeling of ease appeared again. After a short while, the second Spiritual Meridian was already complete.


    "He connected to another Spiritual Meridian, that''s too fast!"


    Tang Huan was wild with joy.


    As expected, the second Spiritual Meridian was a bit wider than the first. As the Genuine Qi continued to circulate, the first Spiritual Meridian would gradually become as big as the second.


    "Wait until the Genuine Qi is sufficient, then we''ll see if we can obtain the third Spiritual Meridian!"


    Tang Huan was completely confident.


    Having two Spiritual Meridian connected in a row not only allowed Tang Huan the hope of increasing his strength, but also allowed him to see the light of dawn as a Weapon Refiner.


    Becoming a true Weapon Refiner was not only what the young Tang Huan desired, it was also his own wish.


    From his point of view, the Sword Craftsman on Earth was actually equivalent to the Weapon Refiner of this Glory Continent. However, the weapons refined by the Weapon Refiner seemed to possess even more power. Back on Earth, his lifelong wish was to refine a peerless famous sword that could be passed down through the ages.


    But unfortunately, even if he lost his life because of this, he still wasn''t able to accomplish what he wanted.


    But here, Tang Huan could see the possibility of fulfilling his wish, and, after becoming a Weapon Refiner, he would not only be able to forge a peerless famous sword, but also other peerless treasures. When he thought of those exceptional famous tools being created one by one, Tang Huan became extremely excited.


    After a while, Tang Huan continued to cultivate in high spirits.


    It did not take long to link the first Spiritual Meridian and the second one, but it took nearly two hours to make the width of the two.


    "Break through the third Spiritual Meridian!"


    It was noon, so Tang Huan took a deep breath and changed the Hand Spell once again.


    This time, the process was much more difficult. Even with the help of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the speed at which the Genuine Qi was progressing through the third meridian was still very slow.


    Tang Huan was not discouraged, the Genuine Qi continued to be consumed, and continued to be replenished.


    The existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" caused the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s two meridians to never truly break, and under the continuous impact of the Genuine Qi, the third meridian also became smoother bit by bit.


    Time passed like water.


    "Boom!"


    In the evening, Tang Huan''s entire body suddenly shook. After an afternoon had passed, the third Spiritual Meridian had finally been unlocked.


    As Tang Huan breathed a sigh of relief, he also felt a deep sense of exhaustion. However, he could not hide the joy that appeared between his brows.


    "Breaking through three Spiritual Meridian s, you can be considered a Stage One Martial Disciple!"


    Feeling the three unobstructed Spiritual Meridian s in his body, Tang Huan couldn''t help but tear up.


    That young man had trained diligently for ten years, even in his dreams, he wished to become a Stage One Martial Disciple. But now, in a single day, he had cleared three Spiritual Meridian s and completed this young man''s wish.


    Although this body had changed souls, Tang Huan had merged with the youth''s memories that were more than ten years old. His emotions would inevitably be affected by the memories.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down and continued to cultivate the Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art.


    After all three Spiritual Meridian s were plentiful, Tang Huan became spirited again. Soon after, rumbling sounds came from his stomach. He finally realized that his body hadn''t eaten since morning, and his stomach was rumbling with hunger.


    "Looks like I''ll have to take out a few more weapons to sell."


    Tang Huan stood up and swept his eyes over the weapons hanging on the surrounding walls.


    It had been a month since the old blacksmith left Furious Waves City, and he had already spent all the money he had left behind. This morning, the young man wanted to sell a few weapons to support himself, but when he met those Tang Family s on the way, he died on the spot and his corpse was thrown back into the remote blacksmith shop.


    After choosing three sharp long blades and wrapping them with oily rags, Tang Huan placed them on his shoulders and walked out of the shop with big strides.


    In the Glory Continent, only graded weapons would be able to sell for a high price, and those high grade weapons were even more difficult to find.


    And unranked weapons were very cheap.


    For example, the three long blades that Tang Huan was carrying, if he brought them to the weapon shop, he estimated that they would only sell for two or three gold coins, which was not much more than regular farm equipment.


    But if it was a low-grade weapon, no matter how poor the quality was, it would still be worth at least a hundred gold coins.


    However, he couldn''t care so much now, he would just have to fill his stomach first. With two or three gold coins, he could save some time and live in Furious Waves City for a few days.


    "Someone''s coming?"


    Before even exiting the blacksmith shop, Tang Huan was startled, and immediately revealed a smile.


    After clearing three Spiritual Meridian s and becoming a Stage One Martial Disciple, his hearing had improved tremendously, and he could easily hear footsteps coming from outside.


    Tang Huan carefully explained it to them, there should be three people.


    The people who were running over to the blacksmith shop must have wanted to buy weapons, which was exactly what Tang Huan wanted. Not only did they save time running errands, they should also avoid being pressured by the weapon shop. Three long blades would only be worth two or three gold coins in the weapon store. Here, the price could be higher.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan took out his long blade and placed it on the wooden table by the side, then stood in the middle of the bed and waited.


    Not long after, three figures appeared in front of the blacksmith shop. They were three youngsters, all around the age of sixteen or seventeen. Each of them had a sword hung from their waists.


    As their gazes intersected, Tang Huan and the three youths were all stunned.


    In a flash, Tang Huan regained his senses. With eyes spitting fire, he rushed towards the top of his head in anger, and almost spat out these words while gritting his teeth.


    This morning, the young Tang Huan was beaten to death by the three people opposite him. Now that he saw them again, the young man''s memories of being angry at these Tang Family s immediately gained the upper hand, making Tang Huan want to immediately rush over and ruthlessly teach all of them a lesson.


    "Brother Hong, this kid isn''t dead at all."


    After being stunned for a while, the three people in front of him had also regained their senses. A teenager dressed in black laughed and swaggered over, sizing up Tang Huan in an unexpected manner.


    "Indeed, when humans are cheap, they are tenacious!" Another frail looking youngster also walked in front of Tang Huan, his face filled with contempt.


    "You dog, you actually dared to play dead with your father. Do you still want to taste the feeling of being beaten!?"


    The tall and sturdy teenager who was addressed as "Brother Hong" stopped in front of Tang Huan in two steps. He was actually taller than him by a whole head, looking down at Tang Huan from above.

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Meteor Hammers


    Tang Huan was extremely familiar with these three people. The tall and sturdy youth who was just inches away from him was called Tang Hong, the black-clothed youth was called Tang Jiang, and the thin and weak youth was called Tang Junjie.


    There were three great families in Furious Waves City, and Tang Family was one of them.


    Below Tang Family Tang Tianren were Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng, his two younger brothers. Amongst them, Tang Hong was Tang Tianshi''s youngest son while Tang Jiang was Tang Tianfeng''s second son.


    As for Tang Junjie, he was also a Disciples.


    Tang Huan''s identity as the illegitimate child was not a secret in the Tang Family. Since he was young, Tang Family often used to humiliate and bully him.


    Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie were only three out of the three.


    Tang Huan had swore to make everyone who bullied him pay, and because of this, even if he did not succeed in ten years, he had never given up on cultivating.


    "You dog, you still dare to glare at me? Fine, let this old man help you relax your bones again!"


    Seeing Tang Huan staring at him fiercely, Tang Hong felt like a shark smelling the smell of blood, he grinned, and then smashed his palm onto Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    This morning, they met Tang Huan on the road and didn''t pay attention to the severity of the attack. Beating him to death made Tang Hong and the others feel a little guilty, so they came over to take a look at the situation in the evening.


    Seeing that Tang Huan was looking down on him, Tang Hong immediately became fearless.


    The moment the palm touched Tang Huan''s shoulder, Tang Hong snickered. Using his five fingers, he prepared to use the same method to lift Tang Huan up and throw him out, throwing him into the mud like a dog.


    But after a moment, the smile on Tang Hong''s face froze, although his claws were gripping Tang Huan''s shoulders, Tang Huan''s body did not move at all.


    "Bam!"


    Immediately after, Tang Hong felt as if his abdomen was struck by a thousand kilogram boulder, and all of his intestines seemed to have been broken into countless pieces. After letting out a miserable howl, he clutched his stomach and bent down like a cooked shrimp, his ferocious face immediately wrinkling into a chrysanthemum.


    "You, you dog!"


    Tang Hong found it hard to believe the fist that just left his abdomen, but before he could even curse out loud, he was replaced by a sharp cry from his throat. He then floated up and spun a few rounds in the air, then was thrown away like a cloud.


    "Plop!"


    Tang Hong''s burly body landed heavily on the road outside of the smithy, and started to chew on the mud.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are my eyes playing tricks on me?"


    Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie were originally waiting by the side for a good show, but they never thought that the last thing they would see was such a scene. In that moment, the two were so shocked that their eyeballs nearly popped out from their sockets, and at this time, the smile on their faces did not even disappear, their expressions extremely strange.


    Tang Huan stood under the roof and looked at his right hand with surprise and joy.


    That Tang Hong was the same age as the youth Tang Huan, but the only difference was that Tang Hong had already opened up five Spiritual Meridian s.


    In the past, when he had met Tang Hong, he had only been beaten up;


    This time, Tang Huan had actually intended to risk being beaten black and blue in order to make Tang Hong suffer.


    Even though he had broken through three Spiritual Meridian s today and become a Stage One Martial Disciple, there was still a gap of two Spiritual Meridian s between him and Tang Hong. However, he never thought that he would be able to make Tang Hong into such a miserable state with just a single punch.


    "Pui!" "Bah!"


    Tang Hong finally regained his senses, he spat out the sand in his mouth, and rolled over as he climbed back up. Not only was he bleeding from his nose, even two of his incisors were broken.


    "You''re courting death, you dog!"


    Tang Hong shouted out angrily from the embarrassment. With a keng qiang sound, the sword at his waist was unsheathed.


    He had thought that Tang Huan would resist, but he didn''t care at all. The counterattack of an ordinary person was completely unable to threaten him, who was about to be promoted to Stage Two Martial Disciple. However, the sudden turn of events had given him a hard time. He had actually been beaten up by a fellow who had bullied him for so many years.


    At this moment, Tang Hong felt a burning sensation on his face, and his pair of angry eyes seemed to spew fire. He almost wanted to punch the face in front of him into pieces.


    In just a few steps, Tang Hong was able to endure the pain in his stomach, and with a wave of the sword, he arrived in front of Tang Huan.


    "Meteor hammer!"


    Tang Hong roared out with red eyes, he waved his hand and the sword in his hand was like an iron hammer that was thrown straight at Tang Huan''s face, it was actually as fast as a meteor, bringing about a burst of sound.


    Although this "meteor hammer" had the word "hammer", it was not a hammer technique. Instead, it was a sword art.


    Amongst the Tang Family''s low level combat skills, the "meteor hammer" could be considered not bad. Its most prominent characteristic was the word "heavy" and the word "fast". Its sword was as heavy as a hammer, and its sword was as fast as a meteor. Tang Hong had practiced the "Meteor Hammer" for many years now, and had learnt the essence of this low level battle skill.


    In his previous life, Tang Huan had never fought with anyone, and after his rebirth in this world, he had not had the time to cultivate his battle skills. Although Tang Huan had learned a fist art, it didn''t have any power to speak of, and it was basically impossible for him to fight his opponent with his fist.


    Seeing that Tang Hong''s sword was approaching menacingly, Tang Huan was unavoidably panicking.


    However, he had no time to think further. He hastily retreated to the side of the wooden table while Tang Hong quickly took large strides forward. Faintly, Tang Huan could feel the cold Qi that was being emitted from the sword, all the pores on his body stood up.


    Tang Hong was currently flustered and exasperated, he had used his weapon, and had not shown any mercy at all.


    Glancing at the long blade on the table, Tang Huan became anxious and without hesitation, he grabbed it to block Tang Hong''s sword.


    "Hu!"


    The moment he held the blade, Tang Huan felt the Genuine Qi in the three Spiritual Meridian s in his body start to circulate, quickly converging into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and then spitting out of the cauldron like a volcanic eruption, in an instant, it flowed through his arm into the blade''s body.


    In a split-second, the blade slashed down on the blade.


    "Clang!"


    A clear sound of metal clashing rang, the sword immediately swung to the side, Tang Hong also staggered a few steps forward.


    "Genuine Qi?"


    After stabilizing his body, Tang Hong was incomparably shocked as he opened his mouth wide. When the blade and sword clashed, he felt a huge force slam into him, his palm was numb, the sword almost fell out of his hands.


    But after a short period of shock, Tang Hong''s expression became even more unsightly, "No wonder you dare to be so impudent, you actually have a Genuine Qi! It looks like you have broken through the first Spiritual Meridian today, but you are extremely wrong if you think you can challenge laozi with just this little bit of Genuine Qi. "


    "You dog, lie down!"


    With a shout from his mouth, Tang Hong flicked his wrist and a faint cyan light appeared in his hand as the long sword slashed towards Tang Huan''s left waist from an extremely tricky angle. This one strike brought out the full potential of the low-grade combat skill, "Meteor Hammer". Not only was it extremely powerful, it was also as fast as lightning.


    Just now, when he successfully blocked the attack, Tang Huan was also rather surprised.


    Before he could regain his senses, he saw Tang Hong''s extremely fierce sword. Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, the force of the sword was too fast, almost at the moment of Tang Hong''s attack, the sharp sword wind had reached his waist, as though it was going to cut off his clothes.


    When that happened, Tang Huan had no time to think, he roared, and did not dodge Tang Hong''s blade, but the blade in his hand had already been raised, and the 1.5m long blade instantly slashed towards Tang Hong''s head. In that critical moment, Tang Huan instinctively chose to fight to the death.


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that, Tang Hong scolded loudly.


    If he swung his sword over, he would definitely be able to cut a large hole in Tang Huan''s waist, but Tang Huan''s slash could similarly split his head into two. He was still young, and had boundless prospects, so how could he bear to die together with Tang Huan?


    Tang Hong did not hesitate, while dodging, he changed the direction of the sword and slashed towards the blade.


    "Clang!"


    The blade and sword collided once again.


    Tang Hong let out an "Ah" sound. His hands were numb and painful, and he could no longer hold on to the longsword, directly falling to the ground. Previously, Tang Huan had hurriedly attacked, but this time, Tang Huan was using his full strength, so the power behind the attack was naturally incomparable.


    Seeing this scene, the nearby Tang Jiang and Tang Jiang were both at a loss for words.


    "You, you, your Genuine Qi!"


    Tang Hong could not believe his own eyes, he stared at Tang Huan in anger and fear, the moment the blade and sword clashed, he had once again felt Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi.


    Moreover, the feeling was much clearer than last time.


    What made Tang Hong even more inconceivable was that the strength of Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi, seemed to have reached the limits of Stage One Martial Disciple.


    Tang Huan had trained for so many years, but today, he suddenly opened up one Spiritual Meridian. It was not surprising, how could he open up three, or even four, or even five, Spiritual Meridian s in a single day?


    In just a short day, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi had become even stronger than the him who had cultivated for many years! The first time was fine, but the second time, when he had used almost all of her Genuine Qi, not only did she not manage to deflect Tang Huan''s blade, but she had even sent her own sword flying!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Tang Hong opened his mouth wide, and this thought uncontrollably flashed through his mind.


    In contrast to his shock, Tang Huan was overjoyed. Without even pausing, he took a big step forward and ruthlessly punched Tang Hong in the chest with his fist.


    When Tang Hong came back to his senses, he already couldn''t dodge in time.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Huan''s fist had hit its target, and Genuine Qi spewed out once again. Tang Hong was sent flying by the punch, and then smashed into the ground a few meters away like a kite with its string cut. This time, however, he didn''t immediately get up. Lying on the ground, clutching his chest, he kept moaning.


    "Brother Hong!"


    Seeing that, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie could not help but exclaim out loud, running to Tang Hong''s side, just as they were about to help him up, they realized that something was wrong.


    After Tang Huan defeated Tang Hong, he actually rushed towards them.


    "Let''s attack together!"


    Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie were shocked and angry at the same time as they pulled out their swords.


    In less than a day, the person who didn''t even need to use her Genuine Qi to easily beat him up not only had her Genuine Qi, but had also become so powerful that even Tang Hong, who had connected with five Spiritual Meridian s, laid on the ground miserably after using her weapon. The two of them had only linked four Spiritual Meridian s, and were not even a match for one.


    At this moment, only with the two of them working together would they have a chance of winning. But soon, they knew that the odds of victory only existed in their imaginations.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    Not long after, two figures fell beside Tang Hong one after the other. "Aiyo!" "Aiyo!" They cried out continuously while their swords fell to the ground.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Hong, who had finally managed to catch his breath, became even more furious when he saw the scene. When he realized that Tang Huan had arrived in front of him, he subconsciously cursed out loud.


    But before the words left his throat, a black shoe covered in white stepped on his face. Not only did his face feel pain from the sand stuck to the bottom of his shoes, even his head seemed to be about to explode from the heavy stomp.


    "You piece of trash, you really can''t spit out anything good from your dog mouth. You dare to be so arrogant!" Tang Huan exerted some strength in his legs and finally let out a mouthful of ill temper.


    "You dog, I have the ability to be arrogant, what do you have? "Even if you win, so what? Do you still dare to kill me?" Being humiliated and indignant to such an extent by Tang Hong, his face had swollen to the color of a pig''s liver, and he was cursing hysterically.


    "That''s right. Even if we give him a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to us."


    "He doesn''t have the guts to kill us!"


    Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie were also glaring at Tang Huan. Their injuries were not as heavy as Tang Hong''s, but they did not dare to crawl back up, lest they were ruthlessly thrown on the ground again.


    "It''s true that I don''t dare to kill all of you right now. However, there are plenty of ways to punish you."


    Tang Huan sneered, his expression becoming rather strange. "For example, first strip all of your clothes, and then tie you all to a female pig. What is this, a Pig Knight? Tsk tsk, the first, second and third pig knight in the history of the Glory Continent, what a resounding title. "


    "You dare?"


    Tang Hong''s face turned pale white, he screamed out loud, causing Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie''s face to turn pale. When they thought about the scene of their naked butts riding on a female pig''s body, they couldn''t help but shiver. If Tang Huan really did that, they would immediately become the laughing stock of the Furious Waves City, and in the future, what face would they have to face others?


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Tang Huan squatted down and patted Tang Hong''s face with a smile.


    Tang Hong could not help but raise his head and look. Although Tang Huan was smiling all over, there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    He really dared!


    Tang Hong could not help but shiver, the curses that rushed to his mouth could no longer be said. He forcibly swallowed them back, fear leaking out of his eyes.


    "Tang Huan, we are all brothers, why must you be so ruthless?" Tang Jiang regained his senses, swallowed his saliva and laughed dryly.


    "Brother? I don''t have a useless brother like you. "


    Tang Huan laughed in disdain, then stood up and patted Tang Hong''s face, "Let''s begin, do you want to take it off yourselves, or should I?"


    "Tang Huan, we can talk it over, you ¡­"


    Tang Jiang forced a smile on his face, and gave Tang Junjie and Tang Hong a meaningful glance.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Tang Hong was suddenly lifted up. "chi la", "chi la", a few sounds later, Tang Hong was already smooth and clean. Feeling a cold breeze on his body, Tang Hong realized what had happened. Like a young girl who had been raped, he clutched his vitals and screamed.


    Tang Huan laughed, his hands continued to move without stopping, just like how they were before. Not long later, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie had become like Tang Hong.


    The three of them huddled together, their faces red with shame and indignation.


    Two pairs of eyes swept across the three of them. Tang Huan curled his lips in disdain, his long blade slapping the three of them on their white bottoms, and teased: "Alright, you guys can scram now. With just your little peanuts, getting you guys to ride the sows is simply an insult to the sows."


    "Tang Huan, I''m not done with you!"


    Tang Hong''s self-esteem was once again hurt. His face was green and red, and he could no longer care about anything else as he clenched his teeth and roared angrily.


    Tang Huan acted as if he hadn''t heard his, and mumbled to himself, "Not good enough, the hens should still be okay. Or else, I''ll go find three hens and tie one up there.


    "Hurry up!"


    When Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie heard this, they were so scared that their faces turned ashen. They didn''t bother covering up their vital parts as they dragged Tang Hong to their left and right, fleeing into the distance.

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon


    He had finally vented his anger!


    Tang Huan laughed heartily. Hearing his laughter, Tang Hong and the other two ran even faster, and in a short while, they disappeared around the corner.


    This lesson would be unforgettable for them for the rest of their lives.


    But after laughing, Tang Huan''s face turned a little more solemn. He did not care about the three people''s return to Tang Family, as what he was thinking about now was going to happen in the future.


    Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie had been humiliated, how could they leave it at that?


    A day or two at the least, four or five days at the least. Tang Huan had already expected this when he had humiliated them.


    Before the old blacksmith left the Furious Waves City, he left him something. According to the old blacksmith, as long as he did not meet the strongest people in the world, that thing would be able to help him get through this difficult situation. Tang Huan believed that the old blacksmith would never joke about such a thing.


    He had already thought of a way out. If he really couldn''t stay in the Furious Waves City anymore, he would go there.


    Above Glory Continent were Three Empires, Tang Empire s, Mo Yun s, and Sha Long s. The Furious Waves City was located at the border of the east coast of the Great Tang Empire. Thousands of miles west of Furious Waves City was the Heavenly Forging City, which was located at the border between the three nations. The Heavenly Forging City was the largest city in the Glory Continent, and its status was extraordinary, not belonging to any of the Three Empires s.


    Tang Family was a huge clan in Furious Waves City, but they did not dare to act rashly there.


    According to''s thoughts, he would rather kill Tang Hong and the other two who had bullied him for so many years.


    The reason he did not kill them, was because he did not want to fight to the death with Tang Family so quickly. However, one day, he would make all those who had bullied him suffer, especially that evil woman, Tang Family, who would definitely make him kneel in front of his mother''s grave and kowtow and admit his mistake.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart down very quickly. Bringing his three long blades, he closed the shop and walked away.


    The Blacksmith Shop was located in the northern part of Furious Waves City. It was located in a rather remote location, a few hundred meters away from the nearest house.


    This would take more than half an hour.


    In the end, Tang Huan made his way back to the smithy in the dark.


    After eating his fill, he bought a bag of rice and a few dishes that could be stored for a few days, then he ran out of gold coins.


    At the back of the shop was a small yard with two rooms at the side, one for the old blacksmith and the other for himself.


    The first thing Tang Huan did after entering the room and lighting up the candles was to take out a piece of something that looked like a piece of jade from the cabinet beside the bed. It was a bright red, about three fingers wide and three inches long.


    On the front of the jade tablet, the lines that formed the ''sect'' word of this world, and the characters around it were like yellow rose flowers.


    The lines on the back were a bit more complicated. It looked like a sword, a knife, and a hammer intersecting each other. Beneath the blade, sword, and hammer was a blazing flame.


    This jade token was something left behind by the old blacksmith.


    According to the old blacksmith, when he encountered danger, a miracle would happen if he pressed the word "Zong" forcefully.


    In the past, the young man did not think too much about it, but now, Tang Huan felt that the old blacksmith''s identity was not as simple as he appeared to be.


    According to the memories of the youth, Tang Huan, the old blacksmith would leave the Furious Waves City almost every once in a while. The youth had also asked about the old blacksmith''s whereabouts, but the old blacksmith had always tried to change the topic in the end.


    His whereabouts were mysterious, and he was only one of them.


    Second, was this strange jade tablet. If the old blacksmith was really just an ordinary low-level Weapon Refiner, it would be impossible for him to tell Tang Huan so confidently that this small jade tablet could help him pass through any danger.


    "No matter what, I have to hurry up and train."


    Tang Huan muttered as he placed the jade medallion into his pocket. After calming his mind, he began to cultivate the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art".


    The victory he had obtained in the evening had greatly increased Tang Huan''s confidence. What was most important now was that he had to first have the first two Spiritual Meridian s reach the third Spiritual Meridian.


    Afterwards, he would train his combat skills and increase his strength.


    When he woke up from his cultivation, there was already dawn outside his window. After a night had passed, the three Spiritual Meridian s were already as wide as before.


    "When opening the second Spiritual Meridian, he used almost two hours to widen the first and second Spiritual Meridian. After opening the third Spiritual Meridian, it took him an entire night to widen the first and second Spiritual Meridian. It seems that in the future, every time he expanded the Spiritual Meridian, he would need to spend more and more time. When he reached the ninth Spiritual Meridian, it might take him dozens of days or even dozens of days to widen the first and eighth Spiritual Meridian." Tang Huan pondered.


    This was normal, as the difficulty of broadening the Spiritual Meridian was indeed increasing.


    From the memories of this young man, Tang Huan, some people might not even be able to fully expand their Spiritual Meridian after they had mastered the ninth Spiritual Meridian in half a year.


    Dozens of days were spent as little as possible.


    "Now that I''m practicing that fist art, I wonder how effective it will be?"


    Feeling the three Spiritual Meridian s full in his body, Tang Huan was ready to make his move. He mumbled to himself, then jumped down from the bed and ran out into the courtyard excitedly.


    These four words flashed across Tang Huan''s mind, and related memories quickly emerged in succession.


    This "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" was the same as the "Meteor Hammer" Tang Hong had used yesterday. It was a low level battle skill that had been taught to him by the old blacksmith a few years ago. For the past few years, the youth, Tang Huan, had practiced this technique almost every day. This kind of fist technique was already deeply imprinted in the depths of his soul.


    Unfortunately, he was still unable to link with the Spiritual Meridian. Without the Genuine Qi, no matter how familiar he was with it, he would not be able to unleash the power of this battle skill. At most, he would only be able to strengthen his body and body.


    "The first stage, Spreading Wandering Dragon!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved, and used the first move of the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon", as if a dragon had awoken and was stretching its body, stretching its muscles and bones.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, with a move of his body, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in his mind started spinning quickly, following that, the Genuine Qi in his body started spinning, following the movements of the fist technique, it flowed along the movements of the fist technique, and when he used the "Spreading Wandering Dragon", his fist force immediately became vast.


    This feeling had never appeared before.


    This "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" was a majestic battle skill. Before this, although was able to use all of the punches and moves skillfully, he could not use the Spiritual Meridian fully, and only knew the form, not the spirit. However, the move just now was a combination of both form and spirit.


    "With the Genuine Qi, things sure are different."


    Tang Huan regained his senses, and with great interest, immediately executed the second form, the "Wandering Dragon in Ripple". Then, the third form, "Wandering Dragon in Sea", the fourth form, "Wandering Dragon in Water", all the way to the ninth form, "Wandering Dragon in Sky". Tang Huan''s body was like a swimming dragon, his movements were continuous, as though flowing water.


    The Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon was being fully unleashed under Tang Huan''s hands.


    Especially when the last move of the "Wandering Dragon in Sky" was executed, Tang Huan was like a dragon swimming in the air. His entire person was like a soaring cloud, and he flew ten meters in the air before finally falling to the ground, at the same time punching out, landing right on the huge boulder at the side of the courtyard.


    "Bam!"


    The stone shook, Tang Huan clenched his fists and hissed continuously.


    Although he had used Genuine Qi in that strike, it still made his right fist feel pain and numbness. However, when he saw the long and narrow crack on the stone, he couldn''t help but grin and immediately forgot about the pain. If another Spiritual Meridian was linked together, it would definitely be able to shatter a rock with a single punch.


    "The Nine Yang Divine Furnace is truly magical!"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Tang Huan held his fist and let out a light sigh, his heart was filled with emotions. If not for the guidance of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s" to the Genuine Qi, even if was already familiar with the nine forms of "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon", he would not have been able to completely grasp the profundity of the technique so quickly.


    I wonder if cultivating other battle skills would have the same effect?


    It was a pity that after the old blacksmith saw that the youth''s aptitude was not good and passed on the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" and "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon", he did not pass on any other battle skills.


    Otherwise, he could continue trying it out right now.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan focused his mind again, and continuously practiced "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" three times in a single breath. Only then did he stop, and compared to when he had first started, he was even more proficient in it.


    "That''s not right, it seems more suitable to use the ''Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon'' with the sword."


    Tang Huan suddenly had a thought.


    "Could it be that this isn''t a fist art but a sword art? The old blacksmith saw that he wasn''t suitable for it, so he taught the sword art as a fist art and only taught it to strengthen the body?"


    In a second, Tang Huan immediately took out a sword.


    "Spreading Wandering Dragon!"


    The sword in Tang Huan''s hand trembled, following a strange trajectory, he slowly thrust it out.


    The Genuine Qi flowed along her arm and entered the sword''s body, immediately creating a strange feeling, like a giant dragon waking up from its slumber, stretching its body lazily, but a dragon was still a dragon, even if it was lazy, there was still killing intent hidden, and it perfectly fit the first style''s concept.


    "It really is a sword art!"


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, he immediately used the, and activated it, "Wandering Dragon in Ripple", "Wandering Dragon in Sea", "Wandering Dragon in Water", "Wandering Dragon in Sky", "Wandering Dragon in Sky"!


    After finishing one set of sword technique, Tang Huan felt satisfied, no longer having the same feeling of wanting more.


    Moreover, after the fist technique was restored to the sword technique, the power that the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" could unleash had more than doubled. Tang Huan believed that with this battle skill, even if three Tang Hong and the others joined hands to attack him, he would still have a huge chance of winning.


    Tang Huan''s interest was piqued, and he once again practiced the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon".


    "Ding!"


    After a while, the last move came out from Tang Huan''s sword, the sword tip shot towards the huge boulder like an arrow, but in the next moment, a ''Bang!'' sound came out, the sword had left a small hole on the huge boulder, and the sword blade actually split into two.


    "This quality is too poor."


    Looking at the section of the broken sword, Tang Huan could not help but shake his head.


    Instantly, Tang Huan''s mind moved: "I am already a Stage One Martial Disciple, if I can cultivate Genuine Qi, if I can integrate it, then I would no longer be an ordinary blacksmith, but a real Weapon Refiner. When the time comes, I can forge a low-grade weapon of my own. "


    When he thought of forging weapons, he felt every cell in his body stirring. When he was on Earth, he was able to become one of the most famous Sword Crafting Masters in the world at such a young age. It was not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because of his interest and perseverance in Sword Crafting.


    Tang Huan''s family had a history of learning, his father was the Sword Craftsman, and after graduating from high school, his parents left one after the other, he became even more obsessed with the art of forging swords. Because of this interest, he didn''t even have the time and energy to talk about love, marry a wife, and have children. Even after he died at the age of thirty, he was still alone.


    Even after arriving in this world, Tang Huan''s interest had not weakened in the slightest.


    However, this place was very different from his previous life. In his previous life, on Earth, ordinary people could forge swords and could also forge weapons that were extremely valuable, but in this Glory Continent, one had to at least possess a Genuine Qi of the Martial Disciple in order to become a Weapon Refiner and create weapons that were truly valuable.


    Moreover, if one wanted to become a Weapon Refiner, it was impossible to pass through the Spiritual Meridian, and one must fuse it as well.

 C5

    Chapter 5 - Forging the Sword


    According to the words of his previous life, the True Fire was a type of energy that was in the shape of a flame.


    To become a Weapon Refiner, one had to integrate the True Fire into the Dantian.


    That was the place where the nine Spiritual Meridian met.


    The difficulty of fusing with the True Fire was extremely high, there were countless cultivators in the Glory Continent, but even among a thousand people, there was a high chance that they would be able to successfully fuse with the True Fire and become a Weapon Refiner.


    From ancient times until now, there had been countless examples of people trying to fuse with the True Fire, only to end up suffering the backlash from it in the end.


    "The question now is, how do I get my hands on the True Fire?"


    had a headache, True Fire s were quite common in the Glory Continent, they were sold in the biggest weapon shop in the southern region of the Furious Waves City, for one True Fire was around 500 gold coins.


    This price was not considered expensive.


    However, to the current Tang Huan, this was an astronomical figure. Even if he sold all the normal weapons in the shop, he would still not be able to gather a thousand gold coins. Unfortunately, before the old blacksmith left, he displayed a talent that was too mediocre. Otherwise, the old blacksmith would have definitely prepared a True Fire for him.


    This time, the old blacksmith didn''t know when he would return, so he still had to rely on himself.


    Tang Huan thought about it, and in the end, still thought about what he had done in the past.


    Although the treasured sword that he forged in his previous life could not be compared with the famous swords such as the Ancient Fish Intestine and Great Ravine, it was still an extremely rare weapon in this world. Otherwise, it would not have been able to sell at such a high price.


    There was a reason behind the fact that they could only sell farm tools, and that was because their quality was about the same as this world''s farm tools. Even if they were strong, it was still very limited, and could not be compared with the sharp tools Tang Huan had forged in his previous life. If he were to choose any one of the works from his previous life, he would be able to cut them all in half.


    Of course, all the weapons in the store were actually the "masterpieces" of Tang Huan, the teenager.


    Even though this shop was opened by the old blacksmith, he rarely forged weapons, especially in recent years. This made the business of the blacksmith shop extremely depressed.


    "Although I am currently unable to forge a low-grade weapon, but with my skills, the sword I forge is definitely incomparably sharp. I presume the price should not be too low."


    Tang Huan thought, and quickly made his decision.


    After casually making some food to fill his stomach, Tang Huan headed towards the shop in front.


    Although the young Tang Huan was not good at forging weapons, he had a strong body, had some strength, and was very patient. There were many sword billets s that he had forged in the shop.


    This way, Tang Huan could save quite a bit of effort.


    After familiarizing himself with the locations of the various tools, Tang Huan started to get busy. Not long later, tinkling sounds came from the shop.


    Tang Huan''s upper body was naked, the hammer in his hand struck the red sword billets on Dun Zi''s Dun one by one, and he quickly sweated profusely.


    As soon as he made his move, he noticed that it was much easier for him to forge a weapon than it was in his previous life.


    In his mind, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already started to turn, continuously pulling the Genuine Qi towards Tang Huan''s right hand. If Tang Huan was on the Earth of his previous life, he would definitely not be able to handle this hammer that weighed twenty to thirty kilograms. But right now, he felt as if lifting it was as easy as lifting it.


    The heavy hammer was like a light branch that could be swung around by him.


    With the Genuine Qi, the speed at which weapons were forged would definitely be greatly increased.


    In addition, after personally forging the sword billets, he discovered that the most common weapon in the Glory Continent was the "black profound iron". In terms of quality, there were a lot more iron ore than Earth. If it was forged well, even if it was not of the superior grade, it would at least be able to cut one''s hair and slice through iron like mud.


    This discovery made Tang Huan extremely excited.


    Following that, Tang Huan became even more focused, and completely forgot about the time. By the time he woke up from his hunger, the sky had already darkened, and it was already late at night.


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and looked towards the wooden platform. Over there, three swords were placed side by side.


    The first sword was a heavy sword. The sword was more than a meter long, and the blade was as thick as an adult''s palm. This was the first time he had forged such a heavy sword. In his previous life on Earth, the heaviest treasure sword that he had ever forged was only eight kilograms. This was the first time that he had ever forged such a heavy sword, and it was also the first time that he had ever forged such a heavy sword.


    The second sword was about two fingers wide and seventy centimeters long. The third sword was a short sword that was also two fingers wide. It was only twenty centimeters long and had two grooves on both sides of the blade.


    The three swords lay there silently, their shiny black bodies seeming to be slowly flowing with a layer of ghostly light.


    Tang Huan picked up the long sword in the middle, quickly drawing a few sword flowers, which was extremely cold. After a while, the Genuine Qi entered the sword blade and slashed onto the iron ingots on the stage.


    "Ding!"


    After a series of clanging sounds, the iron ingot was split into two, and its cross section was very smooth.


    Following that, Tang Huan put down the long sword, and picked up the heavy sword and the short sword one by one. Just like how it was before long, the table was split into two halves.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    In terms of delicacy and beauty, these three swords were far inferior to any of the treasured swords he had forged in his previous life. However, in terms of quality and sharpness, they far surpassed any of his previous works. The reason for this was, firstly, that the quality of the black profound iron''s ore was even better, and secondly, that Tang Huan had the Genuine Qi.


    The use of the Genuine Qi allowed Tang Huan to display his own skills even more well. Compared to these three swords, the weapons that young Tang Huan had forged in the past were simply trash.


    However, apart from his joy, he was also somewhat surprised.


    In his previous life, he forged a treasure sword in either a few days or several days'' time, but in Glory Continent, there were actually three swords every day.


    Of course, he had only made these three swords to earn money, so he had saved a lot of time.


    Even so, three rounds a day was beyond his imagination.


    "Low level weapons are only mediocre. I think they can be sold for a good price."


    On the second day, after finishing breakfast, Tang Huan went out of the blacksmith''s shop.


    At this time, the Furious Waves City had already become very lively. Walking on the small dirt road for a few hundred meters, after entering the city''s streets, Martial Warriors could be seen everywhere with weapons on them.


    In Glory Continent, it could be considered a big city.


    This world was extremely vast. Besides the Glory Continent, there were also the three continents of Pang Shuo, large and small, as well as countless large and small islands and endless sea regions. Glory Continent and Origin Continent only looked at each other across the ocean.


    The Furious Waves City was built right on the shore of the Glory Continent, wanting to go out to sea and visit the Origin Continent s on the other side. This Furious Waves City was the best choice, because of its unique geographical location, the city was always filled with mixed fish and dragons, and a large number of Martial Warriors s went in and out of the city every day, going back and forth between the two continents.


    Tang Huan walked very quickly, and after about fifteen minutes, he arrived in front of the small weapon store that sold knives the day before yesterday.


    The owner of the weapon shop was a fat old man. He smiled like the Maitreya Buddha in his previous life, he was the good friend of the old blacksmith and was also very familiar with Tang Huan. It was said that he had already condensed the Spiritual Wheel''s Martial Master. Of course, he had revealed this to Tang Huan himself.


    Whether it was true or false, no one knew, but Tang Huan had never seen him make a move before.


    In the past, all of the ordinary weapons that Tang Huan forged were sold to this Fat Old Man, uh, it was this youth, Tang Huan. After her soul occupied this body and received his memories, after these few days of fusion, he realized that he would unconsciously think of herself as that youth.


    In fact, Tang Huan realized that his personality was affected, and had undergone a huge change. In his previous life, he was actually a very taciturn person, but now he was much more lively and cheerful.


    Fortunately, this wasn''t a bad thing, so Tang Huan just let it happen.


    The moment Fat Old Man opened the shop''s door, shshestood at the door and yawned. The moment she saw Tang Huan, he asked with a smile: "Little Tang, what kind of weapon are you planning to sell this time?


    "Little Tang?"


    Hearing this address again, Tang Huan could not help but shiver in disgust, he rolled his eyes and snorted twice, "You haven''t finished selling your weapons, and can''t sell anymore?"


    Tang Huan quickly walked past the Fat Old Man and into the shop. He placed the bag on his shoulder on the counter heavily, and as he opened it, he asked casually, "Old Fatty, how much is it worth?" As he spoke, the three swords that he had forged yesterday were revealed.


    In the shop, there was already a sword sheath, Tang Huan equipped each and every sword, hiding its sharpness.


    "It''s still the same as the day before yesterday, an ordinary weapon cost 1 gold."


    With a relaxed expression, Fat Old Man grabbed the heavy sword and casually unsheathed it.


    A ray of black light pierced into the eyeball, bringing with it a bone-piercing chill. Fat Old Man shuddered and felt her hairs standing on end, goosebumps rising all over her body.


    "Eh, not bad. Your cooking skills have improved a bit."


    Fat Old Man''s squinted her eyes as a hint of surprise flashed past her eyes, but he immediately said with a face full of smiles, "This sword''s quality is much better than the three blades. How about this, Little Tang, I will give you 6 gold coins? That''s twice as much as the night before. "


    "One?" Tang Huan opened his eyes slightly.


    "No, three!"


    Fat Old Man smiled as she stretched out three fat fingers.


    Tang Huan didn''t say a word as he snatched the heavy sword and scabbard from the old fatty''s hands, wrapped them in cloth and was about to leave the room.


    Seeing that, the Fat Old Man pulled Tang Huan back: "Little Tang, what are you so anxious about? "Alright, alright, I''ll take a step back, each sword costs six gold coins, ah, one of your blades last night cost only one gold coin, now your sword is multiplied by several times, isn''t that kind of attitude, fat grandpa?"


    "Old fatty, why don''t you go and die?"


    "One sword for two hundred gold!"


    Tang Huan said without any trace of politeness.


    Of course, he did not really want to leave, as the weapon shop in Furious Waves City was the one he was most familiar with.


    However, Fat Old Man was too stingy. If she really sold it to him for 6 gold coins, how many weapons would she have to forge to be able to afford a bunch of True Fire?


    "Two hundred gold coins?" You''re robbing money! " Fat Old Man screamed, the fat on her face trembling.


    "Old Fatty, touch your own conscience and tell me. Is the price excessive?"


    Tang Huan sneered.


    Although he had never forged a preliminary weapon before, he had seen plenty of beginner weapons. The three swords he had forged yesterday were all stronger than the average beginner weapon. The starting price was two hundred gold coins. Of course, he also left plenty of room for bargaining.


    His mental price was around 180 gold coins.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Fire Shadow Tatoo


    "Of course, of course it''s too much."


    Fat Old Man glared fiercely at the pair of small eyes, "200 gold coins, that''s the price of a low level weapon. Little Tang, you''re just an ordinary unranked weapon."


    "Since that''s the case, why are you still dragging me along?"


    Tang Huan curled his lips and glanced at Fat Old Man''s right claw.


    Fat Old Man''s face reddened and she smiled, but she did not loosen her grip. After that, with a constipated expression, she gritted her teeth and said: "Little Tang, I''ll take another step. Fifty!"


    "Two hundred!"


    Tang Huan''s tone did not soften.


    He was very familiar with this Fat Old Man, and upon seeing his expression, she knew that there was hope. If this miser could not accept his price, she would have let go long ago.


    "A hundred!" It couldn''t be any higher! This is the price for most low-grade weapons! "


    "Old Fatty, is an ordinary low level weapon comparable to my three swords? Two hundred! "


    "Alright, alright, one hundred and twenty!"


    "Two hundred!" Old Fatty, do you want to find a low rank weapon and use it to slash at it? Let''s see if it''s powerful or if my sword is. "


    "How can I do that? If I cut your sword, I won''t feel right." Little Tang, the fat grandpa really gave in for the last time, one hundred and fifty! "


    "One hundred and eighty!"


    "150 RMB, I can''t raise the price anymore. This price is already a loss."


    "Old Fatty, how about we forget about it? You and my master are old friends, so you can be considered to be my elder. How can I let you lose money? Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Don''t, don''t! One hundred and eighty is one hundred and eighty!" "Deal!"


    "¡­"


    Not long after, Tang Huan carried a bag of gold and walked out happily.


    Inside the shop, the Fat Old Man who looked like he lost his parents at first, turned gloomy the moment Tang Huan left and her fat face smiled like a chrysanthemum flower. He immediately pulled out the three swords one by one and a complacent look appeared on her face.


    "Boss, three ordinary swords cost five hundred and forty gold coins. This is too much of a loss." The shop assistant who was watching at the side, dumbstruck, finally regained his senses and couldn''t help but ask. Five hundred and forty gold coins were enough to buy a very good low-level weapon.


    "You don''t know anything!"


    Fat Old Man did not even raise her head as she snorted. After looking carefully for a while, she carefully sheathed the three swords, and waved to the shop assistant, "Come, put them on the shelves. Each sword is priced at 300 gold coins, 400 gold coins!"


    "Four hundred?" The shop assistant said as he ate, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. "Boss, can I sell this?"


    "Nonsense, why did I pick it up if I can''t sell it? Hurry up."


    "Oh."


    The shop assistant took the sword with a skeptical look, and Fat Old Man looked outside at where Tang Huan had disappeared to, muttering with suspicion, "It''s been a while since I last saw him, not only did he link three Spiritual Meridian s together, his skills have increased by countless of folds, and the normal weapons he forges are actually not one bit inferior to middle grade low grade weapons. If he were to fuse the True Fire and become the Weapon Refiner, wouldn''t the weapons forged by him become even more outstanding? "


    "This brat just forged three of these sharp swords and he''s already selling them. Could it be that he wants to buy True Fire?"


    The Star Ocean Weapon Shop was the biggest weapon shop in the entire Furious Waves City.


    Compared to it, the small weapon store in Fat Old Man was not worth mentioning. Whether it was in terms of scale or the types of weapons sold, the two could not be compared.


    This Star Ocean Weapon Shop was established by the Star Ocean Commerce.


    Star Ocean Commerce''s power was enormous, and the sale of weapons was just one of the many main businesses run by him. Almost all of the large and medium-sized towns in the Glory Continent had different sub-names that belonged to them.


    The Chamber of Commerce had a long history, and it was said that it had existed for over a thousand years. In the Glory Continent, as long as one was a shop, they would have outstanding reputation. Regardless of whether they bought or sold, almost all shops in the Star Ocean Commerce were the first choice.


    Just like the Star Ocean Weapon Shop in Furious Waves City, from morning to night, they were always customers.


    When Tang Huan brought the gold coins to the front of the store, he saw a bustling scene, with many Martial Warriors s going in and out of the shop in an endless stream.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Huan followed the few figures into the shop.


    This weapon shop had a total of three floors. The first floor sold all sorts of low-level weapons, the second floor had mid-level weapons, and the third floor had high-level weapons.


    After entering the first floor, there was a circular counter extending from the left and right sides, and then from the innermost floor, it connected with the stairs leading to the second floor. As for the two upper floors, there was a large circle at the center, which made the weapon shop look like a round barrel.


    At the center of the ground floor, there was a crystal clear red pillar. The pillar was not big, and a person could completely wrap their arms around it. However, this pillar was tens of meters tall, and from the first floor all the way to the third floor.


    The surface of the column was etched with countless fine and exquisite lines. At the bottom of the column, the shape of a ball of fire could also be vaguely seen. The color was almost transparent.


    That column was surrounded by more than ten iron pillars connected to the iron chains. There were many people watching outside, but none of them entered the range of the iron chains.


    Tang Huan entered the weapon shop and the first thing he saw was this red pillar.


    It was said that it was called the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" and was able to detect whether a Martial Warriors had the talent to become a Weapon Refiner or not.


    The physique belonged to the Five Elements. If the physique of a Martial Warriors belonged to the fire, then it would be easy to become a Weapon Refiner. If it were gold, wood, water and earth attribute, it would be even more difficult to call them Weapon Refiner, especially for Martial Warriors whose physique was water attributed Five Elements. Of course, there were also powerful ones. In the history of the Glory Continent, there seemed to be an extremely powerful Weapon Refining Grand Master who could be called number one at that time.


    No matter what kind of Martial Warriors it was, as long as the Genuine Qi was placed at the bottom of the "Fire Shadow Tatoo", the ball of flames would be ignited, transforming into a stronger flame. The better the talent the Martial Warriors had, the higher the position the flame could reach in the pillar, and vice versa.


    However, this test wasn''t free. One would need to pay 200 gold coins each time.


    When he knew about the existence of this "Fire Shadow Tatoo", Tang Huan''s heart had been moved, but he did not use the Genuine Qi to ignite the flames, nor did he use the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" for two hundred gold coins, so he could only give up.


    "I wonder what my aptitude is?"


    Tang Huan took a light breath, as his gaze moved away from the "Fire Shadow Tatoo."


    In front of the two counters on each side, a large number of customers were gathered.


    Behind the counter, a few girls in uniform were busy, either picking out weapons for their customers or answering various questions.


    Behind the women were rows of shelves.


    On the shelves, there were all kinds of weapons: sabers, spears, swords, sticks, bows, axes, spears, hammers, and so on.


    Tang Huan casually glanced at it, and immediately felt dizzy.


    Each one of those weapons was sparkling with a faint, colorful glow. This kind of weapon was something that Tang Huan, a youth of this world, was used to. After all, he grew up in this old man''s blacksmith shop, so even though he couldn''t forge low level weapons, he had seen many of them.


    However, Tang Huan, who came from Earth, was a stranger. Even though he had absorbed the youth''s memories, he still felt it to be very strange after seeing it with his own eyes.


    Weapons from his previous life could of course be made into a variety of colors, but that was not the color of the weapon itself. Although the low grade weapons in the shop were also of a variety of colors, the color had completely blended into the weapon, becoming one with the weapon.


    Tang Huan knew that this was because the materials used to forge weapons were different, as well as the various gems he had added into the forging process.


    When forging weapons, he would fuse all sorts of gems that possessed all kinds of mystical powers into them, allowing them to exhibit all kinds of inconceivable effects. Only a real Weapon Refiner would be able to do that, normal blacksmiths wouldn''t be able to fuse gems with their weapons.


    To Tang Huan who was obsessed with sword forging, it was like a door suddenly opening in front of him, revealing him to a new world.


    Almost subconsciously, Tang Huan walked to the right side of the counter and looked at the first row of weapons racks.


    The first weapon on the shelf was a sword.


    The sword body was eighty centimeters long and the sword body was five centimeters wide. Not only was it beautiful, it was sharp and exposed, and the entire sword seemed to have a layer of faint white luster flowing out. However, what Tang Huan was paying attention to, was not this, but the cold Qi being emitted from the sword.


    Standing in front of the counter, Tang Huan felt a cold sensation, as if the place he was hung in was not a weapon but a piece of thousand year old ice.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was very happy, he caressed his hands, wishing that he could bring the sword over to look at it.


    "Hello, guest. May I ask if you want this sword?"


    A crisp sound suddenly rang out.


    Tang Huan regained his senses and subconsciously looked over, only to realise that a girl dressed in white had appeared behind the counter. His figure was petite and exquisite, and he had a pretty face, but not only did her face reveal a smile, his clear eyes also revealed a dense smile.


    The servants of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop were all beauties like this, truly a benevolent sight to behold.


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, he then understood that the young lady was calling him, and promptly shook his head, and said: "I am here to buy True Fire, may I ask where I am going?"


    "Buying ''True Fire'', please go there!" Hearing that, the girl looked at Tang Huan in surprise and pointed her delicate finger at him.


    "Thank you very much."


    If he had any extra gold coins, he wouldn''t mind buying a few low-grade weapons to study for a while. But now, it was better to just forget about it.


    The girl was pointing at the intersection of the two curving lines of counters.


    Compared to the noisy surroundings, this place was rather cold and cheerless. Behind the counter, there was also an extremely beautiful girl in a white dress. Compared to the beautiful girl from before, this girl seemed to be much more mature.


    Behind the girl, there was also a wooden frame. However, what was placed on it were not weapons of various styles, but rows upon rows of fiery red colored bottles.


    "This esteemed guest, would you like to purchase the ''True Fire''?"


    Seeing Tang Huan walk over, the girl in the white dress bowed slightly and asked enthusiastically. Her face also revealed a charming smile, and she did not ignore Tang Huan''s shabby clothes. In his previous life, he had always stressed the importance of smiling in the service of others. However, those professional smiles were not as sincere as these girls in front of him.


    Tang Huan looked at the bottles, his eyes lighting up: "How many gold coins is a mass of True Fire?"


    "A thousand gold coins." The young girl in the white dress smiled sweetly.


    "A thousand?" How can it be so expensive? "


    Tang Huan was instantly dumbstruck, and cried out in disbelief.


    He had always thought that the "True Fire" would be around 500 gold coins, even if the price was floating, it would only be around 20-30 gold coins. He thought that selling the sword for 540 gold coins was enough, but who knew that the "True Fire" of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop would actually raise the price, and even doubled it.

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Qualification Testing


    "This esteemed customer does not know, that Origin Continent''s'' Sword Crafting Valley ''has become extremely unstable recently, and the difficulty of obtaining the'' True Fire ''far surpasses that of the past. Thus, the price of'' True Fire ''has increased by a lot as well." Seeing this, the young girl in the white dress explained with a smile.


    "Sword Crafting Valley?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately frowned.


    He was naturally clear about the Sword Crafting Valley s of the Origin Continent s. That place was once the artifact forging holy land at the peak of the Human Clan''s era, the place that countless Weapon Refiner s yearned for.


    However, there were not only Human Clan s in this world. Other than Human Clan, there were also Demon Clan and Tian Clan.


    Among them, the Tranquil Continent that lived in the eastern part of the Origin Continent, and the Holy Spirit Continent that lived in the northern part of the Origin Continent.


    The Origin Continent was located in the middle of the three continents, which were Glory, Holy Spirit and Decimation. A hundred years ago, the Human Clan, the leader of the Human Clan, united the Origin Continent and expelled them. But with the death of Shan He, he fell into a state of internal strife.


    The Tranquil Continent took the opportunity to invade the Origin Continent, and the entire place was slaughtered.


    That place had already been occupied by countless specters, so entering the human Martial Warriors was extremely dangerous. However, the only place that had True Fire s were the ones that had them. Furthermore, not everyone could obtain something as mysterious as the True Fire, which resulted in the price of the True Fire being constantly high.


    When the Sword Crafting Valley was flourishing, a ball of True Fire only cost fifty gold coins.


    After the changes in Sword Crafting Valley, the price of the True Fire rose to a few thousand gold coins. Then, it slowly fell back to around five hundred gold coins.


    Now that the Sword Crafting Valley was not at peace, it rose back to 1000 gold coins.


    With regards to the white dressed lady''s words, Tang Huan did not doubt that the Star Ocean Weapon Shop had an outstanding reputation. He would definitely not lie to others in this area, and even more so, would not casually raise the price.


    Why don''t we go back and forge three more weapons to sell?


    Tang Huan was gloomy, it seemed that this was the only method, if he was lacking 10 or 20 gold coins, he might be able to buy them, but if he was lacking 500 gold coins, there was no need to bargain, he had to gather enough to try again.


    But who knows, would the True Fire continue increasing its price tomorrow?


    "Customer, if you are using the ''True Fire'' you bought, perhaps you can try our store''s'' Fire Shadow Tatoo '', as long as the flames ignite to a distance of two meters, you will be able to return half of the gold coins, and if it reaches a height of three meters, it will be able to return all the gold coins, and if it reaches a height of four meters, not only will it be able to return two hundred gold coins, it will also receive a'' True Fire ''."


    Seeing how Tang Huan was frowning, the lady in white suddenly asked and smiled.


    "Fire Shadow Tatoo?"


    Tang Huan was startled, but his eyes subconsciously looked towards the red pillar erected at the center of the shop. He did not know the Five Elements attribute of his physique, nor did he know that his aptitude was specific.


    Judging from the young lady''s words, a two meter flame should be considered as a talent to become a Weapon Refiner. A three meter flame should be considered as a good talent, but a four meter flame should be pretty good.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    As long as the fire energy reached three meters, it would not be a loss. If it reached four meters, not only would it not lose a single gold coin, it would also be able to acquire the "True Fire", which was worth a thousand gold coins.


    "F * ck, I''m betting on this!" After a while, Tang Huan finally made up his mind. He took out two hundred gold from his bag and placed it on the counter.


    "Esteemed guest, please follow me."


    The girl in the white dress kept the gold coins, held the key smilingly and walked out from behind the counter, bringing Tang Huan to the side of the "Fire Shadow Tatoo".


    Seeing the girl''s actions, not only were the eyes of the surrounding Martial Warriors who were looking at the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" lit up, even more people who were by the side turned to look at her.


    "Oh my, is this because someone wants to test whether or not one has the qualifications to become a Weapon Refiner?"


    "The boy?" He looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. How many Spiritual Meridian had he managed to open? Last time I saw a person testing the fire in this shop, the fire he ignited wasn''t even 2 metres long, so it was a waste of 200 gold coins. "


    "Hehe, Weapon Refiner is that easy to appear. Even out of a thousand Martial Warriors s, there might not even be one person who has the qualifications to become a Weapon Refiner."


    "Not bad, not bad. Even if you have this kind of talent, you may not be able to successfully fuse with the ''True Fire''."


    "What a pity, with so much gold to waste, I might as well pick a low-grade weapon. Although I won''t be able to buy anything good with 200 gold, it''s still passable."


    "¡­"


    The crowd was brimming with interest as soft murmurs echoed from time to time.


    "Guest, please!" The lady in white tilted her body slightly, and made a gesture of invitation towards Tang Huan. She then pointed at the two dents at the bottom of the "Fire Shadow Tatoo", which were like palm prints, and said with a smile, "Customer, you only need to place your palms there and send it into the Genuine Qi. Then, you will be able to use your cultivation technique non-stop."


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan nodded his head and excitedly went between the two iron pillars, quickly entering the ring of chains. In the direction that the girl in the white dress pointed, there happened to be a praying mat. Tang Huan crossed his legs and directly sat down.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Huan calmed himself down and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Begin!"


    In just a split-second, the Genuine Qi revealed its palms.


    The surrounding people stared at the transparent flame at the bottom of the pillar with burning eyes. Once the Genuine Qi was merged into the flame, they would be able to determine the Martial Warriors''s Five Elements physique.


    "Look, it''s lit up!" "It''s lit up!"


    After a short moment, the surrounding crowd first let out a few low cries, but soon after, there was a disappointed sigh. Within the pillar, the transparent flame had actually turned into a dazzling white.


    "The white color is the Five Elements that belongs to metal and it doesn''t even have a fire attribute physique. How can it become a Weapon Refiner?"


    "See, I did not guess wrong, this kid''s two hundred gold coins were wasted."


    "That''s right, aside from the fire attribute physique, there are four other physiques in the Five Elements. If one wants to become a Weapon Refiner, the chances are too slim."


    "¡­"


    Many of the Martial Warriors s that were attracted by this commotion subconsciously shook their heads. Since ancient times, there were roughly 9,999 Weapon Refiner s amongst the ten thousand Weapon Refiner s, and all of them possessed physiques belonging to the fire attribute. There was only one, which was possibly of the other four attributes.


    The young girl in white, who had brought Tang Huan over, also let out an imperceptible sigh when he saw this.


    Looks like this guest will not be able to take back this 200 gold coins. However, this 200 gold coins, is equivalent to saving his life. His Five Elements is a type of gold body, if he were to fuse with the True Fire, he would definitely fail.


    Within the Five Elements, fire countered metal. The metal attribute Martial Warriors fused with the True Fire, and the damage received by the Spiritual Meridian far surpassed that of Martial Warriors of other attributes.


    Hearing the surrounding voices, Tang Huan''s body trembled, his heart went cold, but he resisted the urge to take his hand back, and immediately activated Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art.


    Inside the Dantian, the cauldron was quickly revolving.


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt an exceptionally dense and warm Qi being stimulated, passing through the pillar and entering into his two palms, in a moment, it followed the Spiritual Meridian and rushed into the cauldron. In a blink of an eye, the warm Qi fused with the Genuine Qi, and then followed along the Spiritual Meridian to fly towards both of his arms.


    "Buzz!"


    The "Fire Shadow Tatoo" suddenly began to tremble, and let out a low and deep cry.


    At the same time, within the pillar, the ball of flames also gradually turned from white to red, releasing increasingly resplendent fiery red luster.


    "Huh?"


    Instantly, surprised murmurs rose and fell.


    The numerous Martial Warriors s at the counter were all alarmed by this sudden commotion as their gazes quickly swept towards the center area one by one.


    "Is he using the Fire Totem to test the talent of the Weapon Refiner?"


    "The flames were originally white. Could it be that the Five Elements belongs to the physique of metal?"


    "Tsk tsk, the flames have actually turned red. It looks like he has the potential to become a Weapon Refiner."


    "What''s the use of it? For a metal attribute physique to be able to produce flames of half a meter is already pretty good. To become a Weapon Refiner, it would require at least two meters of fire. "


    "That young man looks so familiar, I really want to see him somewhere."


    "¡­"


    The crowd discussed animatedly. Although they were surprised, they did not take it to heart.


    In Star Ocean Weapon Shop, every few days, there would be a young man who would spend two hundred gold coins to test if she had the talent to become a Weapon Refiner. A portion of Martial Warriors who frequent this place often saw this scene, but it was a pity that very few of them could reach two meters in size.


    Even Martial Warriors with Five Elements belonging to the fire attribute didn''t have the qualifications to become a Weapon Refiner, let alone the fellow beside the "Flame Totem".


    They all knew that their bodies were about to collapse from exhaustion, but if they were to continue on like this, it would just be a joke.


    Many Martial Warriors s looked at Tang Huan who was sitting in front of the pillar like a motionless sculpture, and their faces even revealed a teasing and mocking smile. But not long after, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared, and their eyes were replaced with thick surprise.


    Inside the "Fire Shadow Tatoo", after the flame had turned completely red, it began to quickly rise.


    In just a few short breaths, the dark red flame had already passed through the first circular pattern on the red pillar.


    These circular patterns were actually the same as the number on the pillar. The first circle meant a meter tall. The second circle meant two meters, and so on.


    "You''re already one meter away from me?"


    Everyone looked at each other with unconcealable surprise.


    However, before they even had the chance to react, an even more shocking scene appeared. The flames continued to rise, without any signs of stopping.


    Not long after, the second rune was clearly visible under the red glow.


    "Two meters?"


    "Doesn''t this mean he already has the qualifications to become a Weapon Refiner?"


    "Hiss, a Weapon Refiner with metal Five Elements ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Everyone found it hard to believe their eyes. Even the second and third floor were startled. They all leaned on the railings and looked down in surprise.


    "It''s only two meters, but it has just reached the minimum requirement to become a Weapon Refiner. There is nothing strange about it." A Martial Warriors who was certain that the flames Tang Huan emitted wouldn''t exceed half a meter, came to her senses and felt a stinging sensation on her face, after which she couldn''t help but curl her lips and laugh out loud.


    However, before the laughter disappeared, Martial Warriors had her mouth wide open, her eyes glazed over and her face was burning with anger. In the "Fire Shadow Tatoo", flames were rising at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and they were rising even faster, reaching a distance of three meters and four meters.

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Amazing


    "It''s already 4 meters 4 meters long."


    In the weapon store, almost everyone''s face turned pale.


    Even if it was a Martial Warriors whose Five Elements was fire, to be able to ignite a flame four meters tall within that "Fire Shadow Tatoo" could be considered a genius, let alone a Martial Warriors whose Five Elements was gold.


    Speaking of the difficulty of becoming a Weapon Refiner, in terms of Five Elements''s physique, even if a metal attribute Martial Warriors was not number one, they were second only to the water attribute Martial Warriors.


    Similarly, within this "Fire Shadow Tatoo", the aptitude that metal attribute Martial Warriors s commonly displayed was also the last one or two.


    There were frequently news that a genius artificer who could ignite four to five meters of flames had appeared in the weapon shop of a certain city. However, those people were all from Martial Warriors whose Five Elements were related to fire.


    Five Elements belonging to the metal attribute and Five Elements belonging to the water attribute, none of them existed.


    On the other hand, there seemed to be a few who belonged to the Wood or the Earth of Five Elements, but their flames were only two to three meters long, and were completely unlike what they had seen at this moment.


    In addition, the flames in the column in front of him continued to rise higher and higher.


    Four meters was definitely not his limit!


    "Look, look, it''s already five meters long."


    Above and below Star Ocean Weapon Shop, everyone was staring at the red pillar which was getting more and more resplendent.


    Not too far away from the pillar, the young girl in the white dress had long since widened her round eyes. An unconcealable shock could be seen on her pretty face.


    Below the pillar, Tang Huan''s body did not move at all.


    At this time, he had already completely calmed down and focused, using all of his strength, continuously absorbing the warm Qi from the pillar and sending out the Genuine Qi.


    Tang Huan had already turned a deaf ear to the surrounding activity.


    "Buzz!"


    The red pillar continued to tremble as the flames continued to rise. "Six meters, seven meters, eight meters ¡­"


    At the start, the shop could still hear cries of surprise from time to time, but as the flames continued to rise, the shop became quieter and quieter.


    When the flames reached eight meters, the entire space was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a pin dropping. One could only hear the incessant trembling of the pillar.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, their faces and brows filled with shock and disbelief that could not be hidden. A metal attribute Martial Warriors had actually been able to produce a flame that was eight meters tall within the "Fire Shadow Tatoo". From ancient times until now, even Martial Warriors s with the fire attribute had rarely seen anything that was difficult to reach. In the end, none of them were not Weapon Refining Grand Master s.


    Where did this guy come from? His talent was actually so outstanding!


    Everyone was astonished. What was even more inconceivable to them was that after reaching a height of eight meters, the flames were still rapidly rising.


    Nine meters, ten meters, eleven meters


    Twelve meters!


    The red pillar was twelve meters tall, and the flames were also twelve meters tall. The flames that the person let out had actually reached the peak, passing through the entire "Fire Shadow Tatoo".


    Everyone was completely numb. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths gaping open. They were motionless like clay puppets.


    Whether it was the first floor of the weapon shop or the second or third floor, the fiery red light emitted by the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" practically caused everyone''s soul to enter the sucking.


    There was actually someone in this world that could use the totem flame to such an extent?


    Could this guy still be considered human?


    To be able to ignite a flame four meters long could be considered a genius artificer, but the flames he produced had actually reached the limit of a "Fire Shadow Tatoo." If that "Fire Shadow Tatoo" was even taller, wouldn''t the flames that he controlled be able to continue increasing?


    Twelve meters was an unattainable and terrifying number. It was enough to make countless Martial Warriors who wished to become a Weapon Refiner look up to it.


    "Hmm, it''s gone?"


    Just then, Tang Huan who was in front of the pillar seemed to have woken up from a dream, he muttered and subconsciously withdrew his palms. Just a moment ago, the warm Qi in the pillar suddenly disappeared.


    Seemingly at the same time that Tang Huan retracted his palm, the bundle of flames within the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" began to rapidly descend.


    Tang Huan who had just opened her eyes, felt a red light flash before her eyes, and the flames in the pillar of the pillar became a ball at the bottom, and the red color in the flames also quickly faded, and in an instant, the ball of flames became transparent once again, and the pillar that had been trembling for a long time also calmed down.


    "How many meters was my flame?"


    Tang Huan could not help but look at the girl in the white dress and ask her nervously. He should have first opened his eyes and then retracted his hands, because that way he would have known how strong the totem flames were.


    The moment the words left his mouth, Tang Huan noticed that the atmosphere here was extremely strange.


    This enormous Star Ocean Weapon Shop was actually deathly still. Nearly everyone around had the same expression, and their mouths agape, as if they had seen something extremely shocking. This scene looked as though the entire space had frozen in place.


    This situation made Tang Huan feel even more apprehensive.


    "Twelve meters!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the girl in the white dress finally regained her senses, her black eyes rolled back as she swallowed saliva with difficulty, and spat out these words.


    "Twelve meters?"


    Tang Huan jumped up from the praying mat like a spring. After discovering that he had a physique that belonged to the Golden Five Elements, he did not hold much hope for the Dragon Shadow Tatoo, and the reason he kept trying was because he was not willing to give up. After all, this "Dragon Shadow Tatoo" cost two hundred gold coins.


    But Tang Huan had never thought that the flames he could ignite would actually reach a distance of twelve meters!


    Reach four meters, and you will get a point of "True Fire", reaching twelve meters. This far exceeded the standard set by the Star Ocean Weapon Shop.


    After the short period of shock, the unease in Tang Huan''s heart disappeared, and his eyes were filled with undisguised happiness. He couldn''t help but rub his hands, and laughed: "Miss, about that, can you give me two hundred gold coins and a set of ''True Fire''?"


    "Ah?" "Oh."


    As if she had awoken from a dream, the girl in the white dress hurriedly ran back to the counter. After a while, she ran back with a True Fire bottle and a bag of gold coins in her hands.


    "Many thanks. Then, I''ll take my leave first."


    Tang Huan accepted it, without bothering to count the gold coins, he quickly left the weapon shop.


    He''d already realized that he''d gone a bit too far just now, as the surrounding gazes caused him to feel a bit scared. It was better for him to leave as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s figure disappeared, countless of gasps could be heard from the weapon store. The loud sound seemed to want to flip the entire building over.


    "I didn''t expect this! I really didn''t expect that young man to be able to ignite the fire totem to a size of 12 meters!" That''s twelve meters, not two meters! "


    "This trip to the weapon store was right, I have really broadened my horizon today."


    "Rumor has it that in the Heavenly Forging City a few years ago, there was a person who managed to ignite a twelve meter long totem flame?"


    "Are you for real?"


    "Of course it''s true, but that person seems to be a woman and furthermore, he has a physique that belongs to fire."


    "Who knows where this person came from?" If he is able to successfully fuse with the True Fire, then our Glory Continent will probably have another Weapon Refining Grand Master that can shake the heavens and the earth in just a few years! "


    "¡­"


    Everyone shouted over and over, wantonly venting the shock and horror that had been stored in their chests for a long time.


    "Haha, so what if it''s twelve meters? I still have to be able to successfully fuse with the ''True Fire''. Don''t forget, he has a metal attribute constitution, and the difficulty of fusing with the ''True Fire'' far surpasses that of an ordinary Martial Warriors. "If I can''t absorb the ''True Fire'', then no matter how strong my innate talent is, it won''t be of any use. Maybe ¡­"


    A slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded out, sounding exceptionally ear-piercing amidst the exclamations.


    The one who spoke was the Martial Warriors who had previously asserted that the flames were not more than half a meter, and pursed his lips in disapproval, but before he could finish, he noticed many angry gazes sweeping over, obviously dissatisfied with his mocking and ridicule.


    "This possibility exists!" The Martial Warriors felt weak at the bottom of her heart. After forcing out a smile, he quickly shut her mouth and left the shop dejectedly. Seeing that, a few of the surrounding Martial Warriors who were clenching their fists walked over to him. Only then did they snort in disdain and join the lively discussion.


    "Ah, I remember now."


    "That guy, he seems to be called Tang Huan, and lives in the north side of the city. His master seems to be a low level Weapon Refiner, I tried to find his master to help me forge a low level weapon last year, but when his master wasn''t around, it was him who treated me. At that time, he didn''t even seem to be able to forge a Spiritual Meridian."


    "Last year was an ordinary person? Impossible, right? "


    "¡­"


    Returning back to the courtyard behind the smithy, before Tang Huan could even sit down, he impatiently took out the True Fire bottle from his bag.


    Looking at the floating ball of flame in the bottle, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Although he did not spend the five hundred gold that he had earned from selling the swords, and the way he obtained the "True Fire" was somewhat unexpected, he still managed to get his hands on this thing.


    But after the excitement, Tang Huan frowned and fell into deep thought.


    If not for that "Fire Shadow Tatoo," he still would not know that his own physique was actually profound energy which was considered gold.


    Compared to the Martial Warriors s whose Five Elements were fire, the difficulty of successfully fusing the True Fire with this kind of physique would be multiplied by several times.


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    Tang Huan sighed, "It''s fine if it isn''t the fire element, but even the wood element and the earth element. But I never thought it would be the metal element.


    In terms of success rate in fusing with the "True Fire", the water attribute Martial Warriors was the lowest.


    Water could counter fire. In the process of fusion, the "True Fire" was constantly being weakened. Where was the "True Fire" that was being weakened? However, in terms of danger, it was the metal element that had the largest effect. When fusing with the "True Fire", the "True Fire" could even melt the Martial Warriors''s Spiritual Meridian.


    A hundred metal attribute Martial Warriors s would not necessarily have one who had successfully fused with the "True Fire".


    "Since we have already obtained the ''True Fire'', how can we just give up like that?"


    Tang Huan''s face was unsettled, after a long while, he gritted his teeth and sat down.


    He understood in his heart that this body originally did not have the aptitude to become a Weapon Refiner. The main reason why this body could produce such a frightening twelve meter tall flame within the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" was because of the existence of this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Perhaps this cauldron could also reduce the difficulty of fusing with the "True Fire".


    Whether I succeed or lose, it all depends on this one move. If I succeed, I will live; if I fail, I will perish!


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, his mind was calm like never before. If he wanted to achieve his two lives'' wish, then this step would not shrink back.


    "Bo!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan uncorked the bottle and covered the mouth of it with his right palm at lightning speed.


    A blazing heat suddenly rushed up, and Tang Huan felt as if his palm was pressing on a red-hot iron. Immediately, an indescribable pain came from his palm.


    Tang Huan grimaced, his face becoming somewhat sinister and distorted. An instant later, he faintly smelt a burnt stench from his palm.


    "Endure it!" "Endure it!"


    On Tang Huan''s forehead, beads of perspiration trickled down. However, he forced himself to remove his palm from the mouth of the bottle, and tried his best to circulate the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art". He was very clear that if he really let go of his hand, the ball of "True Fire" inside would definitely rush out of the bottle and escape.


    Very quickly, a trace of scorching Qi entered the Spiritual Meridian through his palm.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Huan instantly felt as if a ball of fire was burning within her Spiritual Meridian. The burning sensation became more intense, and he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. His entire right arm spasmed violently, and the Spiritual Meridian that was being flooded by the heat seemed as if it was about to melt.


    Damn, no wonder there were so few Weapon Refiner s, this kind of pain really wasn''t something anyone could endure.


    Moreover, his Five Elements was a type of gold, so the pain he had to endure in the process of becoming a Weapon Refiner was far more than what he could endure.


    Tang Huan pursed his lips, showing no signs of giving up.


    If he didn''t succeed, then he would die!


    As the youngest progressive master on Earth, if he couldn''t forge a powerful weapon in this world after coming to Glory Continent, what kind of fun would there be?


    "Buzz!"


    But just as Tang Huan was preparing to use the Genuine Qi to guide the strand of blazing Qi, a familiar trembling sound suddenly resonated in his mind.


    Immediately afterwards, that strand of heat flowed like iron filings attracted by the magnet, quickly spreading upwards along the Spiritual Meridian.


    His speed increased, but the flow of heat did not decrease at all. Everywhere he went, his muscles trembled.


    Tang Huan clenched his teeth tightly, he did not make a sound, but his eyes continued to widen and his entire body continued to spasm. More and more perspiration poured out from his pores, in the blink of an eye, he was drenched as if he was a chicken that had just been fished out of water.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed ¡­


    The scorching heat finally reached the Dantian, but it did not slow down at all. It still rose continuously from the bottle into his palm and followed the Spiritual Meridian to his lower abdomen.


    Tang Huan did not let up at all. Both of his eyes bulged and he clenched his teeth as he endured. His handsome face had already swelled up to a purple red, and his tensed body was shaking like a sieve. Under the continuous burning of the strong heat, Tang Huan felt like his entire body was going to explode.


    An extremely strong heat was emitted from Tang Huan''s body.


    His skin was becoming redder and redder. When he breathed, what came out of his nostrils seemed to be not air, but two flames. Even the thirty-six thousand pores on his body seemed to emit hot steam at all times.


    Tang Huan felt as if his entire body was about to melt into juice.


    Although the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could greatly speed up the absorption of the "True Fire", it could not lessen the pain that Tang Huan had to endure while absorbing the "True Fire". Not only did the pain spread to his limbs and bones, his internal organs, and even deep into his soul.


    Tang Huan felt as if his soul was enveloped by blazing flames. Under the assault of the heat, his soul trembled and even his consciousness became blurry.


    But just when Tang Huan felt that he was about to collapse, he suddenly felt relaxed, and the last bit of heat flowed into the Dantian and into the cauldron.


    Then, Tang Huan collapsed onto the ground on his back, like a thirsty fish jumping to the shore. He opened his mouth and gasped for air, not even able to move a finger.


    "Did this kid succeed?"


    On top of a big tree outside the academy wall, a fat old man gasped in a low voice. His tiny eyes revealed shock and joy that was hard to conceal, "Not only did he succeed, but his speed is beyond imagination. It would take at least four hours for an ordinary person to fuse with a set of ''True Fire'', but this kid doesn''t seem to have been there for half an hour."


    "How long did Old Man Ou take to fuse the ''True Fire'' back then? Two hours? Tsk tsk, this kid is way faster than his master. "


    Fat Old Man pinched her fleshy chin and laughed. She actually glided down the tree like a snake, her light and agile movements extremely inappropriate for her fat body.


    In the courtyard, Tang Huan laid still for a long time, before slowly recovering and turning back to sit.


    "I did it!"


    Looking at the empty True Fire bottle in front of him, Tang Huan laughed foolishly. Although the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was unable to alleviate his pain, it had greatly shortened the process of fusing with the "True Fire".


    "I wonder what''s going on with the ''True Fire'' in my body right now?"


    After a while, Tang Huan took a deep breath and cleared away all the distracting thoughts, focusing on his lower abdomen.


    At the location of the Dantian, there seemed to be a ball of flame that was burning. Although it was still extremely hot, what was miraculous was that Tang Huan''s abdomen felt warm, and it did not feel any pain like before.


    Almost at the same time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in his mind. Soon after, he discovered that there was a ball of dark red flame inside the cauldron, but in the heart of the flame, the inner part of the cluster of flame that seemed to be condensed from essence, was showing a dazzling white color.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan was startled, and then he woke up.


    The moment the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared, Tang Huan knew that although it could appear in his mind, it could not actually exist in his mind. However, for a moment, Tang Huan couldn''t figure out where it was. But now, he understood that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was in the Dantian.


    The Flame Heart was white, most likely because it had a metal attribute.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed his mind and started to try activating the Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art.


    "Buzz!"


    The cauldron trembled, the heat from it blended into the Genuine Qi, and quickly travelled through the Spiritual Meridian. Wherever the heat flowed, Tang Huan felt as though all his pores were expanded, it was extremely comfortable.


    Genuine Qi swam a few rounds in the three Spiritual Meridian s and all the fatigue was swept away. Tang Huan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as she activated Genuine Qi and rushed towards the fourth Spiritual Meridian.


    "It''s cleared?"


    After a while, Tang Huan was dumbfounded. The four Spiritual Meridian s had all fallen down, and were broken through so easily.


    He had been on a whim, but who would have thought that after fusing with the "True Fire", the Genuine Qi would actually increase by so much?


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised, just as he was about to continue channeling his spirit arts to broaden the first three Spiritual Meridian s, a loud ''bang'' suddenly woke him up.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Tiger Jumping Fist


    Tang Huan was shocked, he rushed to the front of the smithy, only to find the door of the shop had shattered and fallen to the ground. A seventeen to eighteen year old black-robed youth walked in, a sword hung by his waist, his body tall and straight.


    Beside him were three other youths, who were impressively, Tang Hong, and Tang Junjie, aggressively.


    "Tang Chao?"


    Tang Huan frowned at first, but there was an extra look of seriousness in his eyes.


    This Tang Chao was Tang Hong''s second brother, and was only one year older than him, but his talent was much greater. It was said that he had already opened up the sixth meridian a a while ago and was promoted to Stage Two Martial Disciple. Furthermore, Tang Chao had always been hardworking in cultivation, so his strength could not be compared with a playboy like Tang Hong.


    But even so, Tang Huan was not afraid in the slightest.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan shot a glance at Tang Hong and the other two as a mocking smile surfaced on his face. Tang Hong, how did it feel last time?


    With that, Tang Huan stepped forward quickly, ready to make his move.


    The expressions of Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie changed as they subconsciously retreated.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that, the black-robed youth called Tang Chao could not help but snort with a gloomy face.


    Tang Hong and the other two came to their senses, immediately stopping in their tracks. Their faces immediately flushed red and felt like they were on fire. Tang Hong became angry from the embarrassment: "Tang Huan, don''t be arrogant, last time, this daddy was just careless. This time, this daddy will let you know the consequences of angering me!"


    With a clang, Tang Hong took out his sword and pounced towards Tang Huan.


    "Bring it on!"


    Tang Huan laughed and took out a sword from the weapon rack.


    The moment the sword appeared in his hands, Tang Huan''s entire aura changed greatly, like a dragon that was hiding in the abyss, as if it could cause monstrous waves at any time.


    Tang Hong''s hair was standing on end and his expression was unsettled.


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, the tragedy that day had already left a shadow on him. Facing Tang Huan, the bottom of his heart couldn''t help but feel fear.


    "Little Hong, step down!" Just then, Tang Chao suddenly took a step forward and bellowed.


    "Yes, second brother."


    Tang Hong glared at Tang Huan fiercely, he looked extremely unwilling, but the sword in his hand was quickly sheathed back into the sheath, as though he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Tang Huan, although this little brother of mine is not that good, it''s not up to a bastard like you to teach him a lesson!"


    Tang Chao stared at Tang Huan and bellowed coldly. He looked proud and his eyes revealed a sense of ridicule and contempt.


    Even though he wasn''t considered a genius among the young generation of the Tang Family, he still far surpassed an ordinary clan Disciples. Although he had seen Tang Huan many times in the Furious Waves City, he could not be bothered to bully a person who could not even cultivate the Genuine Qi.


    But this time, he couldn''t not stand up for Tang Hong. No matter how muddled he was, Tang Hong was still his little brother.


    "I am a bastard child, so what does Tang Tianren, who is a bastard child to me, count as?"


    His right hand, which was holding onto the sword hilt, trembled slightly. Deep in his memories, the young man detested the word "bastard" the most, and when he heard the word, it was from his intense anger that caused Tang Huan''s face to darken.


    "You bastard, how dare you be so outrageous."


    Tang Chao''s eyes grew cold, and his tone became even more cruel and cold, "Originally, I had only interrupted your hand and leg, treating it as a small punishment. But now, it seems that I have only broken one of your hands and that''s really too easy of you. Forget it, today I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of uncle. I will break both your arms and legs, so that you will have a good memory and know what to say, and what not to say! "


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Tang Huan laughed out of anger, in the midst of his clear trembling cry, the sword in his hand became like a dragon, and he slowly thrusted out. His speed was not fast, but there was a hint of killing intent contained within it.


    Tang Chao curled his lips, his right leg fiercely stomped on the ground, and his body leaped up.


    At this moment, Tang Chao was like a tiger that had just broken out of its cage. Not only was his speed fast, his aura was overbearing, and the moment his body reached the highest point, his aura seemed to have reached its peak. He then punched out with his fist, smashing down towards Tang Huan''s head from above.


    "Hu!" Wherever the fist passed by, a slight whistling sound was heard.


    "Tiger Jumping Fist!"


    Now that he had made a move, it was indeed the case.


    Tang Huan was the first to bear the brunt of the impact. Immediately, he felt a strong wind howling down, as if a huge boulder had been dropped from the sky.


    As expected of the Stage Two Martial Disciple!


    "Wandering Dragon in Sea!"


    Although it had only been a little while since he had fought with Tang Hong and the rest, Tang Huan had totally changed. He was extremely calm in his heart, and with a snort in his heart, he suddenly changed the momentum of the sword, and from the first move to the third, the tip of his sword trembled, and with a speed as fast as lightning, he struck at Tang Chao''s abdomen. Under the flow of the Genuine Qi, a dense and sharp intent surged out from the sword tip, as though it was going to tear it apart Tang Chao''s abdomen.


    Tang Chao did not expect Tang Huan''s sword technique to be so powerful, his expression darkened, suddenly he turned his fist into a claw and swept it towards the sword blade with lightning speed.


    "Bam!"


    A dull sound of impact rang out.


    The moment the hand claw and the sword made contact, the two sets of Genuine Qi fiercely clashed, and the long sword was actually unable to withstand it, and immediately broke apart, leaving only a section of the sword hilt in Tang Huan''s hand, while the sword was slapped away by Tang Chao and nailed to a pillar nearby with lightning speed.


    "It broke?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, but he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in his heart. He knew that the youth''s weapon forging skills were poor, but he did not expect the longsword he forged would be so weak that it couldn''t even withstand a single blow. No wonder the swords were only worth one gold coin.


    He had originally thought that the price would be too low, but now he realized that selling this kind of weapon for one gold coin was already a high price.


    "Haha, second brother is truly amazing."


    "This dog, how dare he fight against Brother Chao, he is simply reckless!"


    Tang Huan was in a daze, but Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie all smiled, the moment Tang Chao''s claws broke the sword, both of their feet landed on the ground, but they did not pause at all, their bodies once again leaped up, like a ferocious tiger, viciously pouncing towards Tang Huan.


    "Lie down!"


    A sinister smile flashed across Tang Chao''s forehead as he struck out with his right fist once again. With the force of a thunderbolt, the angle was crafty and it smashed towards Tang Huan''s chest like a heavy hammer.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up from his stupor and could no longer hold back from complaining about the youth who had forged the longsword.

 C10

    Who let you go?


    "Buzz!"


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was spinning at high speeds, and the Genuine Qi gathered in the cauldron was once again charging out with a blazing heat. At this moment, Tang Huan could clearly feel a scorching warm current moving quickly along the Spiritual Meridian. In an instant, it had arrived at his left fist.


    "Bam!"


    The two fists made contact, and the Genuine Qi that was stored up in Tang Huan''s fist roared out.


    At the same time Strength Qi spread out from the point of impact of the fist, an incomparably scorching aura burst out, and in an instant, the surrounding temperature seemed to rise by several degrees.


    "Tap! Tap!"


    At this moment, under the impact of the Strength Qi, Tang Huan also suffered a heavy blow and was forced back six steps before he managed to stabilize himself. However, Tang Chao, who was still in the air, was also blown back several meters before heavily landing on the ground.


    When Tang Hong and the other two saw this scene, they were stunned, their smiles frozen on their faces.


    Tang Huan retreated further. It looked like Tang Chao had the upper hand.


    However, Tang Huan had only been forced to retreat three steps after his sword broke, causing him to fly back a few meters, in order to cushion the impact.


    It looked like the two of them were evenly matched.


    Just how many Spiritual Meridian had Tang Huan opened up, and how many of them could actually contend against Tang Chao? Could it be that he, like Tang Chao, was also a Stage Two Martial Disciple? However, this fellow didn''t possess any Genuine Qi in the past ten or so years. A few days ago, he was beaten half to death by them, so how could he become so powerful in an instant?


    Could it be that this fellow had always been pretending to be a pig?


    It was very easy to play as a pig for a few days, but to play as a pig for over ten years was not something an ordinary person could do. If that was the case, then this fellow was way too patient!


    When they thought about this, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie almost simultaneously shivered, but following immediately after, they were so shocked by Tang Chao''s words that they almost jumped up.


    "True Fire? You actually merged with a True Fire? "


    The collision just now had actually made his entire fist swell like a ball. The surface of his fist was charred black, the pain was unbearable, and not only that, there was also a burning sensation invading his right arm which had been set it on fire.


    As a Disciples, he naturally had experience that could not be compared to an ordinary person''s. He immediately understood that he was injured by the opponent''s Power of True Fire!


    To be able to fuse the Power of True Fire, other than the opponent having already fused with the True Fire, there was no other way.


    Fusing with the True Fire meant one could become a Weapon Refiner.


    There were so many people in the Tang Family, and currently, he was only a low level Weapon Refiner. But this bastard actually became a Weapon Refiner?


    "Second brother, he, he is Weapon Refiner?" Tang Hong called out as his eyes opened wide in shock.


    "Brother Chao, could it be that your judgement was wrong?" Tang Jiang said in a daze as well.


    Tang Junjie found it hard to believe his own eyes, and they did not see Tang Chao''s fist that was placed in front of his stomach.


    It was one thing to play the pig for more than ten years, but he had actually disguised himself as a Weapon Refiner?


    In this world, the Weapon Refiner was an existence that was incomparably reverent. Even if it was a low level Weapon Refiner, they would still receive extremely high treatment in the Three Empires. Tang Huan who was originally called "bastard" or "dog thing" by them, would in the future jump onto their heads?


    They found it hard to accept such an outcome.


    "You''re right, I have indeed fused with the ''True Fire''."


    Tang Huan glanced at Tang Chao''s fist and laughed, "Tang Chao, to be able to taste the taste of the roasted pig''s feet, you have to thank me!"


    At this time, he was also extremely shocked in his heart.


    Although he had just broken through the fourth Spiritual Meridian, and he did not have the slightest bit of fear in his heart, facing this Stage Two Martial Disciple Tang Chao, he really did not have much confidence. However, what he did not expect was that after fusing the Power of True Fire with the Genuine Qi, it would actually cause such a terrifying killing power, crippling Tang Chao''s arm in an instant.


    Hearing that, Tang Hong and the other two were also shocked, they just realised that Tang Chao was injured.


    "Very good! "Very good!"


    Tang Chao endured the pain in his right arm, his eyes dark and cold like ice, and almost gnashed his teeth as he roared out, "Tang Huan, you bastard, if you didn''t fuse with a ''True Fire'', then that''s fine, but since you did, then your life is almost over!"


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s brows twitched, his heart shivered.


    Although Tang Chao''s words caused the anger in his heart to boil once again, it did remind him. He reckoned that the reason why he was able to live until now, aside from being under the protection of the old blacksmith from the low level Weapon Refiner, was probably because he was still unable to cultivate the Genuine Qi.


    But now, not only did he possess the Genuine Qi, he had also fused with the "True Fire". The Tang Family, especially that malicious woman it was, would probably never let him off.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Chao glanced at Tang Huan, then shouted and prepared to leave.


    "Go?" Who let you leave? "


    Tang Huan regained his senses, the killing intent in his heart started to boil, he started to laugh coldly, and then he threw a punch straight at Tang Chao''s head, in an instant, his punch was once again filled with the burning hot Genuine Qi.


    Seeing that, Tang Chao''s face could not help but change, his right arm could not move, as though he was conditioned to move, he raised his right arm up, but before the fist rushed out, he realised that Tang Huan had already fused with the True Fire, and immediately leaped up, rolling to the side and dodging Tang Huan''s powerful punch.


    "Clang!"


    The moment he landed, the sword at Tang Chao''s waist was already unsheathed, the sword''s body was surrounded with a faint gold light, it was extremely sharp, much sharper than normal weapons.


    "Chi!" Tang Chao''s wrist turned, and with a slight tremble, the sword pierced under Tang Huan''s ribs. The lesson just now, had already made him afraid to clash with Tang Huan''s fist again.


    "Low level weapon?"


    Tang Huan''s expression congealed and he growled. His footsteps quickened as he grabbed the abnormally heavy iron furnace not far away and smashed it towards Tang Chao.


    "Ding!"


    In the midst of the clanging of metals, Tang Chao swung his sword, causing the iron furnace to fly out and heavily smash onto a wooden table. Fragments flew all around, but Tang Chao''s face immediately became pale white.


    The iron furnace weighed several hundred jin to begin with, and when it was thrown out like that, it became even heavier. He was from the Stage Two Martial Disciple and had even used a low level weapon. Normally, he would naturally be able to fly, but now that the injury on his right arm had affected his entire body and also affected the circulation of the Genuine Qi, his injuries immediately increased.


    "Hu!"


    But just then, Tang Huan pounced forward once again, wielding a giant hammer in his hand and smashed down at Tang Chao''s face.

 C11

    Chapter 11 - Coward!


    "Little Hong, quickly go back. This bastard wants to silence us by killing us!"


    Seeing the gigantic hammer smashing towards him, Tang Chao was terrified, he anxiously retreated a step and used all his might to block it, but the fierce look in Tang Huan''s eyes made him realize that Tang Huan already had killing intent towards him, and he immediately felt that something was amiss, and he could not help but shout out loud.


    When Tang Hong and the rest heard Tang Chao''s words, they were all shocked.


    Originally, they thought that even if Tang Chao lost for a moment and was injured by Tang Huan''s Power of True Fire, with his Stage Two Martial Disciple''s strength, even if he was unable to defeat Tang Huan, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to maintain a draw with Tang Huan. However, they never thought that Tang Chao would say such words in such a short amount of time.


    The situation had become so serious?


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the huge hammer had already struck the sword''s body.


    Even though Tang Chao had already activated his Genuine Qi, he was still unable to withstand such a violent impact. As he groaned in pain, the longsword in his hand fell to the ground, causing his entire left arm to go numb. The stifling sensation in his chest almost made him spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Little Jiang, Junjie, you two go first!"


    In that moment, Tang Hong quivered and immediately let out a loud scream. Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie were still hesitating, but Tang Hong had already started shouting anxiously, "Quick!"


    Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie gritted their teeth as they ran towards the distance. Although they were not powerful, they were clever.


    They knew that now was not the time to hesitate and give in. If Tang Huan really wanted to kill someone, then Tang Chao would lose the ability to resist, and then they would be in danger. Only when Tang Chao had not fallen down would they quickly flee, fleeing as far away as possible.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly as he thought it was a pity. He did indeed have the thought of leaving Tang Chao and the rest here, as this would at least let the news of him fusing with the "True Fire" leak out a little too late. If Tang Chao had woken up a little later, he had a great chance of success.


    But now, it was obviously impossible!


    Even if he killed Tang Chao and Tang Hong, it would be difficult for him to catch up to Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie who had already escaped. Since this news was destined to be found out by the Tang Family, there was no longer a need to kill Tang Chao and her.


    But he couldn''t let them go either!


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, but his movements did not pause the slightest, and his leg shot out like lightning.


    Before Tang Chao could regain his senses, his chest was kicked, and with a miserable "Ao" cry, the Stage Two Martial Disciple was sent flying out of the shop.


    "Second Brother!"


    Tang Hong screamed in shock and ran over to support him.


    At this moment, Tang Hong was panicking and regretful at the same time. If he had known earlier that Tang Huan had fused with the True Fire, he would have called for a few more people to come over.


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Chao opened his mouth, unable to hold back the surging blood energy in his chest any longer, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning as pale as paper.


    "Someone like you can break my arms and legs?" Tang Huan walked over with a gigantic hammer in hand, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    "You!"


    Tang Chao was both embarrassed and angry at the same time.


    Seeing Tang Huan getting closer and closer, Tang Hong became even more frightened. A heavy iron hammer of several tens of kilograms would probably only take two tries to smash the two of them to death.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ don''t think that I''m really afraid of you! I''ll fight it out with you! "


    Tang Hong suddenly mustered his courage, took out his sword, and stood in front of Tang Chao.


    Tang Huan paused in his steps, his eyes fixated on Tang Hong''s body. In the blink of an eye, Tang Hong was already sweating profusely, his face was pale white, his lips could not help but tremble uncontrollably, his legs becoming wet, as a pungent smell spread out.


    "Coward!"


    Tang Huan scoffed and curled his lips. With a wave of his giant hammer, the sword in Tang Hong''s hand flew out.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The bit of courage that Tang Hong mustered disappeared. At the same time, he closed his eyes and screamed in despair, his legs bent and he was about to kneel. But before his knee even touched the ground, he heard a loud sound, and the ground also trembled. Following that, his collar tightened and his body left the ground, and a burning pain came from his face.


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    "¡­"


    A crisp sound echoed continuously outside the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Tang Huan, stop!"


    When he first saw Tang Huan''s hammer strike towards his brother, he was so shocked that his heart almost reached his throat. Fortunately, his hammer strike still missed and smashed onto the ground in the end, but even though Tang Hong escaped death, his misfortune did not end yet.


    Seeing Tang Huan slap one after another on Tang Hong''s face, Tang Chao was extremely furious, and at the bottom of his heart, he felt an indescribable sense of humiliation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." Tang Huan slapped Tang Hong''s face again, and then smiled playfully at Tang Chao.


    "You, you dare?"


    Tang Chao''s heart trembled, he tried to put on a brave front as he roared, but just as he finished speaking, he saw Tang Hong fly out horizontally and fall hard onto the ground, as he moaned in pain. Following which, Tang Huan walked towards him in large strides. That smiling face made him both furious and regretful.


    He was very clear that it was those words he said before he left that aroused Tang Huan''s killing intent. If he did not say that much, he would have left this damn place by now.


    But unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    After a short moment, Tang Chao could only watch as his neck was stuck in Tang Huan''s grip, followed by the image of a palm swaying in front of his eyes.


    "Pah!"


    "¡­"


    The burning pain in his cheeks was secondary, what made Tang Chao feel especially unbearable was the incomparably intense feeling of humiliation. In the family, although he was not one of the most blessed sons of the younger generation, he was still doted upon by the Lord s of the family.


    "If Tang Huan has the guts, then kill me!"


    Amidst the clapping sounds, Tang Chao''s hysterical howls sounded out, and after he finished speaking, the normally proud and arrogant him simply fainted.


    "Plop!"


    Tang Huan swung his arm, throwing Tang Chao onto Tang Hong''s body, smashing him, and causing Tang Hong to scream like a pig being butchered.


    After he slowly exhaled, Tang Huan''s mind started working quickly.


    Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie had escaped. Soon, there would probably be experts from the Tang Family coming over.


    Tang Huan did not want to use the jade talisman left behind by the old blacksmith. After all, that thing could only be used once, and after using it, he would not be able to stay in the Furious Waves City anymore. Now, Tang Huan had fused with the "True Fire" and was about to become a Weapon Refiner.


    "Go and get that amulet right away!"


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan had already made his decision. He glanced at Tang Chao and Tang Hong with a cold smile, not bothering to close the blacksmith shop either.

 C12

    Chapter 12 - Divine Weapon Pavilion


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Not long after Tang Huan left, two figures galloped over like two horses, fast as lightning, and their sleeves actually emitted a faint sound of something tearing through the air.


    They were two middle-aged men. One of them had a medium build, wore blue clothes, and the other was tall and thin. He had a horse face.


    "Tang Chao! Tang Hong! "


    Seeing the two people lying in front of the blacksmith shop, both the blue-robed man and the horse-faced man had a drastic change in expression. In a short moment, they had arrived beside the two.


    "Uncle Rong! Uncle Hao!"


    Tang Hong weakly groaned, and barely managed to roll over.


    When the horse-faced middle-aged man saw this, his expression became even uglier. Tang Hong''s head was swollen like a pig''s head, to the point that he could not even discern his facial features.


    The blue clothed middle aged man scouted Tang Chao with his black face and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was still alive and had fainted.


    After he rejoiced for a while, the blue clothed middle aged man''s anger surged again. He glanced at the blacksmith shop and asked: "Where did that Tang Huan go?"


    "He ran away," Tang Hong said weakly.


    "Run? If we can run away, we can''t run away from the Furious Waves City! Tang Hong, you stay here. The two of us will go and capture him. " When the horse-faced middle-aged man heard this, his face turned ashen and he sneered. He exchanged a glance with the blue-clothed middle-aged man and sped away like a whirlwind, one person at a time.


    Not long after the two middle aged men left, two more figures ran in front of the blacksmith shop while gasping for breath. It was Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie who had escaped earlier.


    After they left the blacksmith shop, they did not return to the clan. Instead, they went to the nearest clan store.


    They were lucky enough to run into the patrolling Tang Family manager, Tang Tianrong and Tang Tianhao. Not only were they of the same generation as Head, they were even more so part of Stage Four Martial Master. When they heard that Tang Chao and Tang Hong''s lives were in danger, the two of them did not dare delay and immediately rushed over as fast as possible.


    Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie hurriedly rushed, they were still a bit late.


    "Brother Hong, where''s Uncle Rong and Uncle Hao?"


    "He went to capture Tang Huan. That damned thing, he beat Second Brother and I so badly, I will not forgive him!"


    "With Uncle Rong and Uncle Hao coming out, he will definitely not be able to escape Furious Waves City! Oh no, I forgot to tell them about Tang Huan fusing with the True Fire."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Uncle Rong and Uncle Hao are both Stage Four Martial Master, how can they be afraid of him?"


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "¡­"


    Of course, it was impossible for Tang Huan to leave the Furious Waves City, he had arrived at the northeastern part of the Furious Waves City with his fastest speed.


    On the cliffs by the sea, there were three buildings that were arranged in a shape. Below the cliff was the "Raging Waves Sea" between Glory Continent and the sea.


    Three buildings. The front one was a three story pavilion, and behind them were two palaces.


    "Divine Weapon Pavilion!"


    Standing in front of the pavilion, Tang Huan softly muttered as he looked at the signboard above the pavilion''s entrance. The plaque was carved with three words, ''Dragon and Phoenix Soaring Art'', in an imposing manner.


    This pavilion was ordinary, but its origins were extraordinary.


    According to the legends from his previous life, this "Divine Weapon Pavilion" was a guild formed by all the Weapon Refiner s in the Glory Continent. It was created over a hundred years ago by the strongest Weapon Refiner s.


    As long as it was a slightly larger city, there would be branches of "Divine Weapon Pavilion". As the commander of the majority of Glory Continent, he had become one of the largest powers in Glory Continent, and could even be on par with the Three Empires Royal Family.


    However, the headquarters of the Divine Weapon Pavilion was located outside of the Three Empires.


    Tang Huan came here because he wanted to join the "Divine Weapon Pavilion".


    As long as the identity of the Weapon Refiner was accepted by the "Divine Weapon Pavilion", she would be able to receive the protection of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion". With this talisman, as long as they were in a city with Divine Weapon Pavilion, they wouldn''t need to worry about others finding trouble with them in the open.


    "It''s not even noon yet, the assessment examination for today should have yet to begin. Otherwise, we''ll have to wait until tomorrow. That would be troublesome."


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already walked towards the "Divine Weapon Pavilion".


    There were no guards at the entrance of the pavilion. Furthermore, with the reputation of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion", there was no need for anyone to guard the entrance. The three words "Divine Weapon Pavilion" were enough to scare anyone off.


    Thus, Tang Huan easily entered the pavilion.


    Behind the wooden table sat a young man who appeared to be twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His eyes were closed, and he was not moving even when Tang Huan came in, as if he was pondering about something.


    Tang Huan looked around, his gaze landed on the young man, and probed: "This big brother ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    The young man didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    Tang Huan was speechless, but he still hurriedly said: "This big brother, I want to participate in the primary Weapon Refiner s examination, may I ask where I should go?"


    "Next, the second floor!"


    The moment the young man''s voice sounded, a small black shadow was tossed over. Taking a look, it was a round black wooden plate with the word "Exam" carved on it. Tang Huan was overjoyed, the examination had not started. Otherwise, he would not have given the wooden token.


    "Thank you, Big Brother."


    Not caring about whether the young man reacted or not, Tang Huan thanked him and then walked towards the stairs at the side in large strides.


    The second floor was also extremely simple. However, there was a row of prayer mats in the center, about twenty to thirty of them.


    What surprised Tang Huan the most was that there were already five figures sitting within the rows of prayer mats. There was a beautiful young lady, a mature young married woman, a handsome young man around seventeen or eighteen years old, a young man in black clothes who looked to be around twenty or thirty years old, and even a white-haired old man.


    In front of everyone was a black wooden board with the word ''Exam'' written on it.


    "There are actually so many people."


    Tang Huan also chose a praying mat to sit on and placed the wooden tablet in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel shocked, even an old man this age came to participate in the low levelled Weapon Refiner assessment, from this, it could be seen how huge the temptation to become a "Divine Weapon Pavilion" was.


    When they saw Tang Huan coming in, all of them looked back at him in a blink of an eye. Some of them closed their eyes to rest, some gently rubbed their palms, some with trembling lips, as though they were mumbling something.


    Tang Huan was not interested in talking either. After sitting quietly for a while, he realized that there seemed to be someone sizing him up, and subconsciously, he turned his head around. The first person he noticed was a pair of black bright eyes, and it was the young lady in the red dress who was looking at him curiously.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan unwittingly had a mischievous thought and purposely wriggled his eyebrows at her.


    The young girl wrinkled her nose, ruthlessly rolling her eyes. She turned around, but not long after, two pairs of eyes sneaked over. Tang Huan found it extremely interesting and was about to tease her a little more when he heard the sound of footsteps approaching him leisurely.

 C13

    Chapter 13 - Beauty Pavilion Master


    Very quickly, a figure walked down from the second floor.


    Tang Huan opened his eyes wide in shock. The person who came was a green clothed lady who looked to be around 20 years old.


    Under her willow-leaf-like eyebrows were a pair of dark, beautiful eyes. The rippling of her eyes made her look like two limpid autumn waters, exceptionally alluring, and the skin on her face was as fair and tender as congealed fat.


    Under her delicate neck, her breasts rose furiously. Two round and full lumps seemed to want to break through their restraints and leap out. Through the collar of her dress, one could even vaguely see a snow-white skin and the gap that would cause one to be intoxicated.


    Once the soft bosom had passed, the graceful curve of her body first abruptly retracted, and then, rather exaggeratedly, it revealed an alluring curve, contrasting with her two round and perky buttocks. Her round butt went down, and her two jade-like legs kept alternating back and forth. Under the green dress, she revealed a slender and beautiful silhouette.


    In her palm was a wooden box, and she gracefully walked down. Her long hair flowed behind her head like a flowing waterfall, and her entire body revealed a mature and charming charm.


    "The one who presided over the primary stage Weapon Refiner''s examination has always been Furious Waves City. That Pavilion Master was said to be an old man, how did she become such a beautiful woman?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a tinge of awe, but he quickly regained his senses and was stunned.


    "Even though this is his first time coming to this" Divine Weapon Pavilion, "since he has made up his mind to become a Weapon Refiner, he naturally has some understanding of this" Divine Weapon Pavilion "situation." Divine Weapon Pavilion. "In this Furious Waves City, I heard that he''s a guy called Gu Yi. He''s around sixty years old, and seems to be a high ranking Weapon Refiner."


    He wasn''t the only one who had a surprised expression on his face. The other candidates at the side also had surprised expressions on their faces.


    Just as the few of them were puzzled, the green clothed lady walked over to them and sat down on a praying mat: "Everyone, I am Qing Ye, Master Gu Yi has been transferred to the Heavenly Forging City Headquarters, this Furious Waves City is under my control, and everyone''s examination will be conducted by me."


    As they spoke, Qing Ye smiled faintly and swept her gaze across the six of them.


    "Greetings, Pavilion Master Qing Ye."


    Everyone realized what was going on and quickly bowed in greeting. However, some of them reacted slowly while others reacted quickly. Their voices were clearly uneven.


    At this moment, everyone was worried about the outcome.


    Different Pavilion Master s, the degree of strictness required to preside over the assessment was different. The previous Master Gu Yi could be considered to be more strict, who knew if the new Pavilion Master would be more lax or stricter.


    "Since all of you are here to participate in the examination, I presume that you have already fused with the ''True Fire''?" Qing Ye''s beautiful eyes quickly swept across the six of them, her eyebrows filled with a smile.


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Huan and the rest of the six answered at the same time.


    "In that case, have you guys tried forging any low-grade weapons?" Qing Ye squinted, and smiled again.


    "Yes!"


    Amongst the orderly replies, Tang Huan''s response was especially eye-catching.


    Seemingly in the next moment, all of the ten gazes at the side landed on Tang Huan, and their expressions were all rather strange. They hadn''t even forged a low level weapon, yet they dared to come and participate in the examination for a low level Weapon Refiner? It was one thing if he hadn''t forged it, but why did he answer so boldly and brazenly?


    This fellow couldn''t be here to cause trouble, right? He would be expelled very soon.


    A few of them were already gloating.


    However, what disappointed them was that Qing Ye did not have any intention of chasing Tang Huan away. She only glanced at him, then nodded: "It''s fine if you haven''t forged a low level weapon before, as long as you can fuse with the ''True Fire'', and pass the examination, you can still obtain a low level Weapon Refiner s."


    When the few of them heard him, they felt indignant, but those words were said by the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, so no matter how displeased they were, they did not dare display it.


    "Everyone, this first round of examination will also result in the melting of low-grade gems. After four hours, you will be able to enter the second round, and if you still succeed, you will be able to obtain the identity of a low-level Weapon Refiner."


    Qing Ye smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like this new Pavilion Master was not that strict. It would be enough to melt a gem in four hours.


    "Crack!"


    It was Qing Ye who had opened the wooden box in her palm, and a brilliant white light immediately burst out from the box.


    Immediately afterwards, an exceptionally intense cold spread out from the box. It didn''t even last a single breath as a bone-chilling cold filled the entire space within a few meters.


    For a time, everyone felt as if they were in a cave of ice.


    "Cold Jade Stone?"


    The old man couldn''t help but cry out. The other people''s faces also changed drastically.


    Everyone had fused with the "True Fire", so they were able to resist the cold''s attack. However, after they determined what kind of gem was inside, their hearts turned cold.


    "It''s the ''Cold Jade Stone''."


    Qing Ye''s beautiful eyes shone, the corner of her lips hooked up into a faint smile, and she slowly said, "Everyone, this is the content of the first round of examination."


    "Pavilion Master, how can we do that in four hours?"


    The old man with the white beard could not help but speak, "Amongst all the low rank gems, although the Cold Jade Stone is not the hardest to melt, it is definitely at the top. For low level Weapon Refiner, even six hours might not be enough for them to melt successfully, let alone four hours. "


    "According to the usual practice, this kind of gem that is extremely difficult to melt will have to be tested for longer periods of time." The black-clothed youth also agreed.


    "That''s right, Pavilion Master. This is something that is simply impossible to accomplish."


    "¡­"


    "If we can''t do it, then let''s talk about failure."


    Qing Ye smiled indifferently, "Everyone, in the past, there were indeed examples of people taking longer periods of time, but now, the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' has requested for all branch halls to strictly carry out the Weapon Refiner''s assessment. Not only are the lower level Weapon Refiner''s examination like this, middle and high level Weapon Refiner''s are also the same."


    Upon hearing his words, everyone felt stifled and indignant.


    Amongst the five of them, the one with the calmest expression was the girl in the red dress. However, even she had a look of worry on her face.


    Tang Huan blinked his eyes a few times. Four hours was equivalent to eight hours and four hours was equivalent to using the "True Fire" to melt a "Cold Jade Stone".


    Well, it was hard!


    As he recalled the youth''s memories, Tang Huan couldn''t help but start to feel a little apprehensive.


    The biggest difference between a graded weapon and an ordinary weapon was that it had fused with a gem with a strange power during the forging process. In order to do this, one had to first use the "True Fire" to melt the gem, and then refine it.


    He was able to smelt low-grade gems and forge low-grade weapons. Naturally, this was not a problem.


    Otherwise, everything would just be nonsense.


    Tang Huan was originally full of confidence, but now he was a little uncertain. Although he had created a twelve meter tall totem flame from the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop, it represented talent and not strength. It was a pity that time waited for no one. Otherwise, he could have tried to take part in the exam at home. If he remembered correctly, there seemed to be a low-grade gem in his master''s room.


    Just as everyone had different expressions on their faces, Qing Ye''s jade-like palm brushed past the wooden box and six balls of white light shot towards Tang Huan and the others at almost the same time.

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Cold Jade Stone


    Tang Huan subconsciously wanted to take it, but before he could even stretch his hand out, the ball of white light suddenly stopped in front of him, and then slowly floated down like a feather, landing right in his palm.


    Tang Huan looked at Qing Ye in shock. This Pavilion Master''s control of the Genuine Qi was superb, he did not know what her cultivation level was.


    However, Tang Huan was not in the mood to pay attention to this. A bone chilling aura completely attracted his attention. At this time, in his palm was a white stone the size of an egg. It was round like a pebble, sparkling like jade as it continuously emitted white light.


    Holding this "Cold Jade Stone" in his palm felt like holding an ice ball, but the chill it emitted far surpassed any ice and snow that Tang Huan had ever seen before.


    "Everyone, the time starts now!"


    The melodious voice that sounded like the chirping of an oriole was suddenly heard.


    Almost at the same time, a white jade plate flew out from Qing Ye''s wooden box and gracefully landed in front of the six people. This was used to store the juice of the Cold Jade Stone.


    The old man and the others immediately gathered their thoughts and started moving.


    Tang Huan also took a deep breath, and suddenly placed the "Cold Jade Stone" between his palms. With a slight thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to revolve within the Dantian. In an instant, the ball of True Fire began to undulate intensely, and then, two thick streams of heat separated from the flames and seeped out of the cauldron. In an instant, under the guidance of the Genuine Qi, they followed the Spiritual Meridian and arrived at Tang Huan''s two palms.


    "Hu!"


    The instant the two streams of heat drilled out of his palms, they turned into scorching flames, covering the "Cold Jade Stone" and even the two palms. The incomparably hot aura immediately diffused and the surrounding temperature actually greatly increased.


    Both of his hands were bathed in fire. Tang Huan only felt warmth but it was no longer as scorching as it was when he was fusing with the True Fire.


    "Huh?"


    A few meters away, Qing Ye couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice as surprise flashed past the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    The six of them moved almost at the same time, and of the other five, one of them only produced a small ball of sparks, while the other four did not even have a spark. However, this young man not only produced flames from his palms, the flames were so strong that they covered both of his palms.


    "The speed at which he used the True Fire was actually this fast?"


    Qing Ye''s mind was slightly moved, and with a voice that only she could hear, she started muttering. The interest in the depths of her beautiful eyes suddenly became denser.


    The heat from the surroundings immediately woke the five people who were using True Fire.


    "So fast!"


    When she saw the big ball of flame in Tang Huan''s palm, she couldn''t help but let out a cry of shock. Her pair of black eyes instantly opened wide, and her small, dark red mouth seemed to be able to stuff down an egg.


    When the old man, young woman, youth, and youth who were further away saw this scene, they were also shocked speechless.


    "Humph!"


    A light cough roused several people from their stupor. The corner of Qing Ye''s lips curled up as she softly said, "Everyone, don''t forget, this first round of examination only has four hours!"


    A few of them woke up from their stupor and quickly withdrew their gazes.


    This exam only had a short duration of four hours. Even the slightest bit of waste could cause the exam to fail.


    "Ah, my fire is out!"


    The young girl in the red dress let out a soft cry. Her pretty face was filled with regret. The absent-mindedness from before had completely annihilated the small cluster of sparks in her palm. She had no choice but to start over.


    Tang Huan slowly closed his eyes, his mind completely focused.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was spinning at a fast speed and Tang Huan had already pushed the ball of True Fire to the limit. Two thick and intense heat streams continuously overflowed from the cauldron and quickly poured into his palms. That lump of flame gradually expanded and quickly became as big as a washbasin.


    "Hmm?"


    Qing Ye''s gaze roamed about, the curiosity in the depths of her beautiful eyes having been replaced by surprise.


    Not only was this guy activating the True Fire at a speed that far exceeded ordinary people, the flames he produced, could actually reach such a level? You have to know that he is not even a low level Weapon Refiner yet, but looking at the degree of intensity of the flames, he has completely reached the level of a middle level Weapon Refiner.


    That little girl from the Heavenly Forging City was known as the genius artificer who had exceptional aptitude and only appeared once in a millennium. However, when she participated in the lower level Weapon Refiner''s assessment a few years ago, the flames she ignited were only at this level, right? Could it be that this brat was also a peerless genius that was on par with her?


    In the next moment, Qing Ye looked at the ball of flame again, at the center of the flame, was a white color, and not the same red as the surrounding area.


    "No, this, this!"


    In the next moment, her mind was greatly shaken. If she had not promptly covered her red lips, she might have been unable to restrain herself from shouting out loud. However, even though she had suppressed the sound of it rushing to her throat, shock and disbelief uncontrollably surfaced in her black and beautiful eyes.


    The white flame was not obvious, but it could not be hidden from her eyes.


    "It actually has a physique that belongs to the Five Elements attribute!"


    Qing Ye opened her beautiful eyes wide, a raging wave had already begun to rise in her chest, and her heart had become white. There was only almost only one possibility, and that was that she had been affected by her physique.


    As a Weapon Refiner, she was very clear about what this physique meant.


    For Martial Warriors with this kind of physique, wanting to fuse with a "True Fire" was beyond imagination, moreover, during the process of fusing with a "True Fire", the pain that Martial Warriors would have to endure was similarly beyond imagination, at least several times, maybe even more than a dozen times the pain of a Martial Warriors with a fire attribute.


    If it was a Martial Warriors with powerful strength, they could still use the Genuine Qi to resist the burning of the "True Fire." However, if they wanted to become a Weapon Refiner, they had to successfully fuse the "True Fire" when they were in the Martial Disciple. Once the Spiritual Wheel condensed and produced the Spiritual Wheel, there was no possibility of them ever becoming a Weapon Refiner again.


    It was because of this that Weapon Refiner was so rare.


    Moreover, fusing with a "True Fire" was not something that could be done overnight.


    Even a fire attribute Martial Warriors like her, when she first fused with the "True Fire", was burnt to death by the intense heat, let alone a metal attribute Martial Warriors like her. Even if it was her, she would still have lingering fears when she thought back to that scene. She would never want to try it a second time.


    However, he didn''t expect that the kid in front of him would actually succeed.


    From what she knew, the fastest person to fuse True Fire s should be the little girl from Heavenly Forging City.


    Even if this brat''s speed was fast, it was already good that he was on par with the little girl. It was almost impossible for him to surpass her.


    For such a long period of time, who knew if this brat had endured such pain. For a normal metal attribute Martial Warriors, they would not even be able to endure a minute, and their consciousness would be muddled.


    Once they lost consciousness, they wouldn''t be too far away from death.


    "Drip!"


    The drop of liquid collided against the jade plate and emitted a clear sound. Although it was slight, it appeared unusually ear-piercing in this quiet second floor where one could hear a pin drop.


    Qing Ye was suddenly jolted awake and when she looked closely, she saw that the "Cold Jade Stone" in Tang Huan''s palm had already melted and droplets of liquid had begun to drip onto the plate below him.


    "This kid is probably the first Golden Weapon Refiner in the Glory Continent. I''ve never heard of a Weapon Refiner with another Five Elements belonging to a gold attribute appearing in at least a few hundred years."


    Qing Ye put down her small hands that were covering her red lips, and took a deep breath.


    But immediately after, the corner of Qing Ye''s mouth raised into a strange smile.


    She had lived for more than twenty years, and the most talented genius blacksmith she had ever seen was the little girl in Heavenly Forging City. Among the "Fire Shadow Tatoo" of Heavenly Forging City, the totem flames she ignited were up to twelve meters tall, reaching the limits of "Fire Shadow Tatoo".


    But now, there was likely going to be another weapons crafting genius like her.


    Not only was it able to activate a strong flame that was comparable to a middle stage Weapon Refiner, it was also able to unleash a physique that belonged to the attribute of Five Elements. If the little girl from Heavenly Forging City knew about this, who knows how much of a shock he would receive.


    However, this brat was just about to take the examination for a low level Weapon Refiner, which meant that he had just started on the road of artifact forging, while that little girl was already far ahead. If this brat wanted to reach her level, he still had a long way to go.


    "Drip!" Drip drip.


    The crisp sound continued to ring out, and the five people beside him were soon alarmed again.


    The young lady in the red dress could not help but turn her head, and upon seeing the drop of white liquid on the jade plate in front of Tang Huan, she was once again shocked, but before she could even exclaim in shock, she shouted "Aiya!"


    With a sigh of relief, the young girl in the red dress didn''t dare to look any further. However, she couldn''t conceal the astonishment in her eyes.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, that fellow''s'' Cold Jade Stone ''had already begun to melt. This speed was simply too fast!


    The four people who were further away from Tang Huan were also staring blankly.


    However, they were also like the girl in the red dress, not daring to look more, nor did they dare to carefully observe Tang Huan''s situation, lest they lose their minds, and cause the flames to extinguish, causing them to have to start over again.


    Suppressing the shock in their hearts, they continued to refine their ''Cold Jade Stone''.


    "Drip!" Drip drip.


    The sound of the droplets hitting the jade plate gradually became more urgent. At the start, there was a time interval of several breaths between every two notes. But the further it went, the shorter the time interval was. In the end, the sounds were almost continuous, and they also became increasingly loud.


    The more the old man and the others didn''t want to hear, the clearer the voice became.


    Just by hearing the voice, they were able to determine that the "Cold Jade Stone s" in that fellow''s palm were melting faster and faster. This caused them to be slightly annoyed and the flame in their palms flickered between strong and weak. On the contrary, it was the youngest girl who was the least disturbed.


    After a long while, a droplet of liquid finally fell from her palm.


    "Drip!"


    After another clear bird''s cry, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and opened his palm. He saw that there was no longer any traces of the "Cold Jade Stone" within the raging flames, but rather, there was an additional small puddle of viscous white liquid on the white jade plate below his palm.


    "I''m done!"


    Tang Huan could not help but reveal a look of pleasant surprise on his face. In a second, the flame in his hand disappeared, and then he subconsciously looked to the side. The young lady in the red dress had already placed a few drops of liquid on her plate, and the four in the distance still had nothing.

 C15

    Chapter 15 - The Tibetan Front


    When Tang Huan melted the gem, he had always been concentrated on it, and only now did he see the progress of the people around him.


    Even the little girl who had the fastest speed was far from being able to compare to him. Looking at the flames that appeared in their palms, they seemed to be relatively weaker, even the little girl seemed to be the same.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and immediately thought of his Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Their flames were weak, probably because there weren''t many True Fire s to be used at all times. However, with the help of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", he was able to move even more True Fire s. Only by using the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", would he be able to create even more fierce flames in his palms.


    It was no wonder when they heard that the one to melt in four hours was the "Cold Jade Stone," their faces immediately turned ugly.


    Tang Huan was relieved, the True Fire that he could use was like a river, but the True Fire that they could use was like a stream, the speed at which they could move would naturally be as different as the sky and the earth.


    "Little Brother, congratulations. You can enter the next round of the assessment!"


    A melodious voice entered his ears, waking Tang Huan up from his reverie. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he saw Qing Ye with a picturesque look, smiling like a flower, and even sat there quietly, his entire body exuding an enchanting atmosphere.


    Other than the young girl who had already completely sunk in, the old man and the other three by the side were completely awakened by these words. One after another, astonished gazes fell on Tang Huan.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master Qing Ye."


    Tang Huan was beaming with joy, but then he could not help but ask: "Pavilion Master Qing Ye, how long did it take for me to melt this'' Cold Jade Stone ''?"


    "About a quarter of an hour."


    Qing Ye smiled slightly, and pointed at the fist-sized hourglass beside her, yet her eyes were focused on Tang Huan, and her charming face had a hint of appreciation that was difficult to conceal.


    "A quarter of an hour?" Tang Huan was stumped for words. Only now did he realize that there was an additional hourglass beside Qing Ye, and the sand that was leaking out right now was only a small portion.


    "A quarter of an hour?"


    At almost the same time, the old man and the others also cried out in disbelief, and the gaze they looked at Tang Huan with couldn''t help but contain an unconcealable astonishment.


    Just where did this fellow come from, to actually refine the Cold Jade Stone so quickly!


    Although this "Cold Jade Stone" was only a low-grade gem, it was still useful when forging high-grade weapons. In terms of difficulty in refining, it was definitely one of the top five low-grade gems. He only took fifteen minutes to melt such a gem!


    Everyone could not believe their eyes.


    It was rumored that the daughter most beloved by His Majesty, Princess Tang Yun, also took an hour to melt a "Cold Jade Stone" when she was taking part in the low-levelled Weapon Refiner assessment in Fallen God City. That Your Highness princess was a very famous genius refiner among the young generation of the Great Tang Empire.


    Yet, this fellow used half of the Princess'' time!


    Sensing the surrounding gazes and then looking at Qing Ye, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but thump.


    He suddenly realized that his performance was too eye-catching and did not seem to be a good thing. It was just that when he was melting the Cold Jade Stone, he had been completely focused and did not notice the passage of time.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?" Qing Ye suddenly asked with a smile.


    "Tang Huan." Tang Huan said subconsciously.


    "Wu, Tang Huan, the second round of examination will not start for another hour or so. You can enter the ''Hidden Blade Hall'' at the back of the pavilion to take a look, and this can be considered as an additional reward for those who passed the first round ahead of time." Qing Ye smiled as he waved his hand, throwing over a red figure.


    Tang Huan caught it and saw that it was also a round wooden plate with the word "Exam" carved on it. However, it had turned from black to red.


    "Pavilion Master, I''ll head there now." Tang Huan did not want to continue being stared at like this, so he immediately grabbed his wooden plate and stood up.


    "Go."


    Qing Ye waved her hands, smiling from ear to ear.


    Tang Huan bowed towards Qing Ye and quickly left.


    The eyes of the old man and the rest followed Tang Huan''s figure. The red wooden plate in his hand made their eyes turn red with envy.


    That "Hidden Blade Hall" was the place where the "Divine Weapon Pavilion" kept its treasures!


    According to the rules, those who passed the first round of the examination ahead of time would be able to enter the "Hidden Blade Hall" and stay inside until the end of the first round. Although the place had to go in empty-handed and come out empty-handed, but even so, if one was lucky, the rewards would be beyond imagination.


    For example, if he found a precious pill that was suitable for him in the Hidden Blade Hall, he could eat it. This was not against the rules of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion".


    To the Hidden Blade Hall, every single one of them was extremely enticing.


    Unfortunately, even if one was able to enter, the vast majority of people wouldn''t have enough time to search for treasures. In the end, they would truly return empty-handed. But this Tang Huan fellow was different. He had more than an hour and a half.


    Extreme shock and envy made the few of them unsettled, and the flame in their palms swayed. When Tang Huan''s figure disappeared and they withdrew their gazes, the flames in their palms had long been extinguished.


    "Ao, my fire has been extinguished again!"


    "We''re doomed. We definitely won''t be able to pass this time!"


    "If you fail the first time round, you''ll have to wait for another three months before you can continue with the second time round."


    "¡­"


    A few wails sounded.


    Seeing their situation, Qing Ye smiled, and looked towards the stairs once again, and muttered in a barely audible voice: "Interesting, not long after taking control of Furious Waves City, he had already met such an outstanding genius, and I wonder what kind of background this boy has?"


    Tang Huan was completely unaware of the effects of the red wooden tablet in his hands. With a few kicks, he ran all the way to the first floor.


    When the young man at the door heard the footsteps, he finally opened his eyes and looked over. When he saw the red wooden tablet in Tang Huan''s hands, his eyes revealed shock that was hard to conceal.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to the young man. Seeing the back door of the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s first floor open, he directly went through it.


    Behind the pavilion, there were two halls. On the left was the Hidden Blade Hall, and on the right was the Wonder Artifact Hall.


    Tang Huan quickly swept his eyes over them and headed towards Hidden Blade Hall. A huge screen was placed facing the door, blocking his line of sight. On the screen, there were two arrows pointing to the left with the word "hide" and the word "edge" in front of the arrow pointing to the right.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Huan was startled, then casually walked towards the left.


    "Cough, cough!"


    A sudden cough rang out.


    Tang Huan was shocked, he immediately turned to look, only to realise that in the shadows at the side of the door, there was a person seated on a praying mat. It was a Black Costume Old Man, and his body was short and thin. As he sat there, his entire body seemed to have blended with the shadows, if one did not pay attention, it would be extremely difficult to notice.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets senior." Tang Huan regained his senses and immediately bowed, then took out his red jade tablet.


    "You are not allowed to bring out any items from the Hidden Blade Hall, do you understand?"


    The short elder indifferently swept his gaze over it. His eyes revealed a ghostly light within the darkness. However, surprise flashed deep within his eyes.


    "Understood."


    Tang Huan nodded subconsciously. He had only come to take a look, he did not plan to bring anything with him, "Then, junior will go in now?"


    "Let''s go."


    The short elder waved his hand, and his eyes slowly closed.


    Tang Huan took a light breath and moved towards the left. In a short moment, he had already bypassed the screen, and only now did he realise that the palace space was separated into many small rooms. The corridor was inlaid with white beads. The dazzling light they emitted made the inside look very bright.


    "What exactly is inside?"


    Tang Huan was suspicious, but he couldn''t help but open the nearest door. The space inside was extremely small, only about four to five square metres. There were also several white beads inlaid in the room. Although there was no light coming from outside, the inside of the room was still as bright as day.


    What made Tang Huan surprised was that there was actually a furnace for forging weapons inside, the surface was a dark red color, he did not know what material it was made from.


    Tang Huan shook his head, closed the door and opened the second room.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - Profound Yang Flame Essence


    One by one, the rooms were opened


    The more he read, the more surprised Tang Huan became.


    In some of the rooms, there were items such as hammers, pincers, and other tools for forging weapons. There were also various pills and herbs, but Tang Huan had seen most of them with various gems that possessed miraculous powers. In one of the rooms, Tang Huan nearly froze to death the moment the door opened. Compared to the gem, the melted "Cold Jade Stone" was not even worth mentioning.


    "Creak!"


    Tang Huan pushed open another thick and heavy door, and a scorching heatwave immediately assaulted his face, causing his clothes and hair to feel as if they were about to ignite. It was a good thing that the wood separating the palace was not ordinary, if not, the entire room, and even the entire palace would have been turned into ashes.


    He moved to the door and peeked his head out. Unexpectedly, there was a millstone-sized ball inside the room.


    The whole ball was bright red, crystal clear, and exuding a strong heat.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan suddenly realised that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in his Dantian was ready to make a move, the "True Fire" in the cauldron was also flickering. This sudden change in events allowed Tang Huan to faintly understand that the heat emitted from the ball could perhaps help to increase the level of the "True Fire" by quite a bit.


    What should he do?


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then his eyes suddenly lit up. The old man guarding the door only said that he could not bring anything out, he only wanted to absorb the heat from the ball and not take the ball out.


    Laughing, Tang Huan stripped off his clothes, went into his room and closed the door.


    "Huh?"


    In the shadow at the side of the Hidden Blade Hall''s door, the short elder suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile that was uglier than crying floated onto his skinny face, "This brat has good eyesight, he actually chose the room where the ''Profound Yang Pill Stone'' is placed. The ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'' inside the Pill Stone is indeed able to level up the ''True Fire'', but it cannot be absorbed too much, otherwise, it will be harmful.


    "Wu, he is only a Stage One Martial Disciple who has opened up four Spiritual Meridian s, it is already very good for him to be able to stay inside there for half a quarter of an hour."


    The short elder lightly stroked his long beard, then closed his eyes.


    Inside the small room, the naked Tang Huan was already sitting cross-legged.


    The closer he got to the ball, the hotter it became, and even with the fusion of the True Fire, the intense heat made it even harder for him to breathe. In just a few breaths of time, he was like a cooked prawn, his entire body was bright red, and the hair on his body released a burnt stench.


    Tang Huan forced himself to calm down and concentrate. Soon enough, a ball of flames materialized from "True Fire" in each of his palms.


    A moment later, Tang Huan''s palms, which were wrapped in flames, gently pressed onto the ball. Although he was protected by the "True Fire", his palms still felt a bit of burning pain. Tang Huan did not hesitate at all and immediately activated "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" with all his might. Inside the Dantian, the cauldron was also quickly spinning.


    In the next moment, two streams of heat flowed into the palm of his hand and soared up along the Spiritual Meridian. In an instant, they converged into the Dantian''s cauldron, quickly fusing into the True Fire.


    Originally, when he had melted the "Cold Jade Stone", Tang Huan had already consumed a large amount of True Fire s. Around the round Fire Seed, the flames were already rather weak, but the moment these two heat currents merged, the surface of the Fire Seed instantly surged with raging flames, and immediately reached its peak.


    Not only that, but with the integration of the two heat currents, even the fire spark had grown a little.


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, he tried his best to endure the burning sensation in the Spiritual Meridian, and continued to absorb the spiritual energy. The two heat currents entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" without any pauses.


    Unknowingly, half an hour had passed.


    "He still hasn''t come out?"


    At the side of the Hidden Blade Hall, the short elder opened his eyes in surprise, and then gave a praising smile, "This kid can really endure, to be able to hold on until now."


    "It''s been almost a quarter of an hour, and he''s still inside?"


    After nearly half a quarter of an hour, the short elder could no longer sit still, "Could it be that after absorbing too many" Profound Yang Flame Essence ", the Dantian could no longer take it and died from its body exploding? This kid has the talent to melt the ''Cold Jade Stone'' so quickly and enter the Hidden Blade Hall. If he dies like that, that would be too much of a pity! "


    "Whoosh!"


    As he muttered to himself, the short elder had already stood up. His figure flashed and disappeared, turning into a streak of light. His speed was extremely shocking.


    However, he left quickly and returned even faster.


    When he once again sat cross-legged at the side of the hall door, his face was already filled with unconcealable surprise: "This kid is actually still absorbing ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'', moreover, it''s completely fine."


    Half an hour, half a quarter of an hour, two hours


    "He can actually endure so many ''Profound Yang Flame Essence''?" The Profound Yang Flame Essence is extremely strong, forget about low level Weapon Refiner, even if this old one was to absorb too much of it, I will still suffer from a backlash. My internal organs will turn into charcoal! "


    "But this boy, he still hasn''t stopped?"


    As time flew by, the surprised expression on the short elder''s face was replaced with extreme shock. After a long while, he was finally awoken by the sound of footsteps. He looked up and saw the youth running out. His face was flushed red and his eyebrows and head were bare without a single strand of hair.


    "Senior, I''m going out."


    Seeing the old man looking at him with a strange expression, Tang Huan could not help but feel guilty, he laughed awkwardly: "I did not bring anything."


    The short elder stared at Tang Huan, his body motionless.


    "Senior, I''m going out?" Could it be that he had already discovered it? Tang Huan felt goosebumps in his heart, and while speaking, he was already probing the exit of the hall. Seeing that the short elder did not react, Tang Huan quietly increased his pace, and in a short period of time, he left the palace.


    "Hu!"


    After Tang Huan left for a while, the short elder woke up as if he had just woken up from a dream, and suddenly rushed up. In a few flashes, he pushed open the door and entered the room with the "Profound Yang Pill Stone" inside.


    The skinny old man''s expression suddenly changed, he anxiously touched the ball, then his skinny face twitched, he painfully growled: "This repulsive little bastard, he actually absorbed all the ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'', not even a little bit was left for this old man!"


    "So many Profound Yang Flame Essence, even if it''s ten million gold coins, it still wouldn''t be enough!"


    "¡­"


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a roar. Tang Huan could not help but turn his head to take a look, and then, quickened his pace. He finally understood that the word "hide" on the giant screen meant all kinds of strange treasures, and "edge" probably meant a weapon.


    To be able to be placed in a weapon used by the "Divine Weapon Pavilion", they would definitely be considered quite excellent. It would be a pity to miss out on such a chance to carefully watch.


    However, after entering the Hidden Blade Hall this time, Tang Huan was unable to compare to the amount of weapons he had gained from observing them.


    After completely absorbing all the heat in the sphere, the fire seed of the "True Fire" inside his Dantian cauldron had actually grown by a large amount. In the past, it was as small as an egg, but now, it was as big as a bowl and increased by countless times.


    Tang Huan was very clear what this signified, and therefore, guilt turned into guilt. However, after walking out of the Hidden Blade Hall, the smile on his face never disappeared.

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Low level Weapon Refiner


    "Tang Huan!"


    A loud shout was heard.


    The first round of examination had ended? He never thought that he would have stayed in the Hidden Blade Hall for so long!


    "Greetings Pavilion Master."


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan immediately walked forward to welcome him.


    "Tang Huan, you absorbed the ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'' of the ''Profound Yang Pill Stone'' in Hidden Blade Hall?" Qing Ye sized Tang Huan up from head to toe, and the depths of his beautiful eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "Profound Yang Flame Essence?"


    The red dressed young lady who was secretly laughing because of Tang Huan''s strange appearance, couldn''t help but exclaim out loud when he heard these four words. His beautiful face was filled with surprise, she clearly knew that this kind of heaven and earth treasure that had a miraculous effect in raising the "True Fire".


    "Pavilion Master, that thing is called ''Profound Yang Flame Essence''?" Tang Huan was slightly dazed for a moment, and then, while stroking his smooth head, he gave an awkward laugh.


    "Not bad, how much did you absorb?" Qing Ye asked with some curiosity.


    "Uh, I seem to have absorbed all of it," Tang Huan said with a confused expression.


    "All?"


    Qing Ye cried out involuntarily, and the curiosity in her eyes was also replaced by shock.


    The larger the Profound Yang Pill Stone, the more they would contain. The Pill Stone in the Hidden Blade Hall was extremely big, and it contained a "Profound Yang Flame Essence." Even if dozens of low level Weapon Refiner s were to act at the same time, it would still be impossible to absorb it completely in a short period of time. After all, it could not be absorbed for a long time.


    If he absorbed too much without stopping, it wouldn''t be long before his entire body would be burnt to death.


    However, he did not expect that not only did this fellow manage to completely absorb all of them within two hours, but he was still alive and kicking even now.


    This was simply a miracle!


    Could it be because Five Elements was a type of gold? However, this didn''t seem to have much to do with his physique!


    "Pavilion Master, I''m sorry, I also wanted to leave some alone, it''s just that I was too engrossed at the moment, in the end ¡­" Tang Huan laughed dryly, knowing that he was in the wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. Within these two hours, no matter how many ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'' you absorb, it won''t be against the rules of the Hidden Blade Hall." Qing Ye regained her senses, laughed bitterly and waved her hand, then said with a smile that was not a smile, "However, Hidden Blade Hall''s Senior Mu Kui might hate you to death."


    "Senior Mu Kui?"


    The image of the skinny old man flashed across Tang Huan''s mind, along with the roar he vaguely heard from the hall not too long ago.


    After giving Tang Huan another deep look, Qing Ye said: "Let''s go to Wonder Artifact Hall. Tang Huan, Gu Fei, as long as the two of you pass through the second round of examination, you will be considered a low level Weapon Refiner. " After she finished speaking, Qing Ye was already walking in front with the wooden box in her hand.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan and the young lady in red immediately followed along.


    Gu Fei curiously gazed at Tang Huan from time to time. When they were near the entrance of the Wonder Artifact Hall, Gu Fei could not help but ask in a low voice: "Hey, Tang Huan, how many ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'' did you absorb?"


    "Not much, just a little." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Liar!"


    Gu Fei angrily rolled her eyes at Tang Huan. If she had really just absorbed that little bit of "Profound Yang Flame Essence", would Pavilion Master Qing Ye really have such a huge reaction?


    "You think that I won''t know if you don''t tell me? Hmph, I will find out very soon."


    Gu Fei wrinkled her nose and snorted. She then raised her head and quickly walked two steps, leaving Tang Huan behind, like a proud little hen.


    Tang Huan snickered in his heart as he entered the Wonder Artifact Hall with Gu Fei one after the other.


    The Wonder Artifact Hall was the place where weapons were forged. Inside, there were all kinds of weapons forging equipment.


    Qing Ye brought Gu Fei and to an iron table, opened the wooden box, and a jade plate containing the "Cold Jade Stone" juice appeared in front of the two of them. Then, Qing Ye took out two thin and long swords from the large pile of sword billets s, and placed them in front of the two of them.


    "This second round of the examination is very simple. The ''Cold Jade Stone'' and the ''sword billets'' will be fused. As long as you pass the examination, you will all pass. You are still limited to four hours."


    Qing Ye smiled from between her brows.


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Huan and Gu Fei''s expressions became serious.


    After taking a light breath, Tang Huan grabbed the sword billets. Although it was called a sword billets, it was more or less at the stage of complete forging. In this world, there were many ways to forge a weapon. Before quenching, the gemstone solution would be fused into the solution.


    Of course, even though it was simple, wanting to do it perfectly wasn''t that easy either.


    After he looked at the sword billets for a while, Tang Huan put it down. Then, with a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to revolve within the Dantian, and a hot stream that was even thicker than the one he used to fuse with the gem earlier flowed out of the furnace, spreading towards his right palm. An instant later, a large ball of flame rose from the palm of his hand.


    "Hu!"


    The roar of the flames immediately attracted the gazes of Qing Ye and Gu Fei.


    After knowing that Tang Huan had absorbed a large amount of ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'', she could guess that this fellow''s'' True Fire ''had definitely risen to an extremely shocking level. At this moment, after Tang Huan had activated the'' True Fire '', the flames that appeared outside the body had completely proven his guess.


    Not only that, the white at the heart of the flames had also become much brighter.


    However, Gu Fei was so shocked that her mouth gaped wide open, and she stared blankly at the ball of flames in Tang Huan''s palm that was about the size of two washbasins. Originally, she thought that the flames Tang Huan produced in the pavilion were strong enough, she never thought that after going to the Hidden Edge Pavilion, the flames would rise to such a level.


    The extreme shock actually made Gu Fei completely ignore the color of the flame in the center of Tang Huan''s palm.


    If she knew that the white colored flame represented Tang Huan''s physique that was of the gold attribute, she would probably be even more shocked.


    Tang Huan was also shocked by the huge ball of flames he had created.


    When activating the "True Fire", he had learned the lesson during the first stage of the examination and wanted to keep a low profile. Therefore, he had already deliberately controlled the flames earlier, but even so, the flames were still so large. If he did not control them, the flames might double in size.


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly to himself, it was really impossible to keep a low profile.


    After a while, Tang Huan was too lazy to pay any more attention to Qing Ye and his gaze, he picked up the jade plate, and directly poured the "Cold Jade Stone" juice into his palm.


    There was no special trick to condensing this kind of Cold Jade Stone, just a fierce fire. If it was a higher level gem, then the refining process would be much more complicated, and the method and heat would be especially important.


    Tang Huan looked at the flame in his right palm without blinking, observing the changes to the juice inside.


    Time flew by, and approximately half an hour later, the flame in Tang Huan''s right palm swiftly weakened, while his left hand held onto the hilt of his sword. Violent flames flashed within his palm, and actually covered the entire sword billets within it.


    After nearly half a quarter of an hour, the sword billets had become bright red.


    "Now is the time!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up and the flames in his left palm immediately dimmed. With the horizontal of the sword billets, his right palm, wrapped in thin flames, quickly brushed past the sword.


    From the tip of the sword to the hilt, he then turned the sword around, and from the hilt to the blade.


    After two times, the "Cold Jade Stone s" solution in Tang Huan''s palm had already been completely smeared on the sword body, the white colored solution permeated into the sword body at a speed almost visible to the naked eye, and in just two or three breaths of time, the white color on the sword body completely disappeared.


    After that, Tang Huan''s right palm was once again enveloped by intense flames, flying past the sword body''s two sides. Although the fire on his left hand no longer appeared, the Genuine Qi in his body had been activated to its limit, and he continuously pierced his left palm back and forth between the sword blade''s two sides.


    Tang Huan was completely focused. Other than the sword, there was nothing else in his eyes.


    "Chi!"


    After a long while, under both Qing Ye and her surprised and praising gaze, the sword in Tang Huan''s hand pierced like lightning into the large barrel at the side that was filled with green liquid.

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Death by a single palm!


    "This talisman has finally been obtained."


    When Tang Huan walked out of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion," his face was filled with a carefree smile. At this moment, a small black jade tablet already appeared in his hand.


    This jade tablet meant that he had already obtained the recognition and protection of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion".


    Of course, this was only one of them.


    The second was the upgrading of the "True Fire". If the "True Fire" Fire Seed was the foundation stone, then the Hidden Blade Hall''s harvest, was equivalent to having his foundation stone strengthened by more than ten times.


    If he did not have the large number of "Profound Yang Flame Essence", he would not have known how long it would take for his Fire Seed to reach such a state.


    Tang Huan was elated, he quickly walked down the stairs in front of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion".


    "Tang Huan, you finally appeared!"


    A cold voice suddenly entered his ears.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up from his stupor and quickly scanned his surroundings. Only then did he realise that a figure had already quietly appeared behind him. The person in front was a middle-aged man with medium stature and wearing blue clothes.


    Tang Huan had met these two a few times and knew that they were both Tang Family s in charge. The one wearing blue was called Tang Tianrong, and the horse-faced middle-aged was Tang Tianhao.


    The two of them were obviously here for Tang Chao and Tang Hong, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "So it''s you two, is Tang Chao and Tang Hong dead yet?" Tang Huan laughed, then revealed a smile on his face.


    "They''re not dead, but it''s hard to say."


    Tang Tianhao''s horse face surfaced into a sinister smile, "Little thing, do you think we won''t be able to recognize you after you shaved off your hair? However, you sure know how to find a place, you actually came to the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' side, if you think that you can be protected by the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' just by coming here, you are dreaming. "


    Tang Tianrong''s gaze turned cold and he said in a low voice, "Tianhao, don''t waste words with him. Take him back to the clan and Head will decide what to do."


    "That''s right, we''ve already wasted too much time on this little thing."


    Tang Tianhao let out a cold snort, and extended his hand to grab at Tang Huan.


    "Wait, wait. I fused with the ''True Fire'' this morning, and just now, I have passed the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' assessment and become a low level Weapon Refiner."


    Tang Huan retreated back and shouted.


    However, as Tang Huan spoke, his eyes flickered with uncertainty, and he said, "If you don''t believe me, you can look at this!" Saying that, Tang Huan took out the black jade tablet in his hand, "Attacking me is disrespecting the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'', you all better think this through."


    After quickly shaking the jade tablet a few times, Tang Huan''s eyes wandered around.


    "Low leveled Weapon Refiner?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Tang Tianhao could not help but freeze for a moment, his claws frozen in the air.


    After being stunned for a short while, Tang Tianrong said mockingly, "To fuse with the ''True Fire'' in the morning and pass the lower level Weapon Refiner s'' test in the afternoon, you think you''re a genius in artifact forging? In his hand, there was a broken sign that he had picked up from who knows where, treating it as Divine Weapon Pavilion''s badge. Tang Huan, do you want to go crazy being a Weapon Refiner? "


    "F * ck, you dare to bluff your father?"


    Hearing that, Tang Tianhao immediately came to his senses, and upon catching a glimpse of Tang Huan''s sneaky expression, he immediately confirmed Tang Tianrong''s judgement. In a split second, he looked like he had been stabbed in a chrysanthemum, his face flushed red from embarrassment and anger. "Little thing, kneel down!"


    His footsteps moved, and Tang Tianhao instantly rushed in front of Tang Huan like lightning. His palm, like a heavy millstone, ruthlessly smashed towards Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    "Ouch!"


    Instantly, Tang Huan screamed out in pain as his body flew out and heavily crashed onto the stairs in front of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion." His face was twisted in pain, as though he was severely injured.


    Seeing that, Tang Tianhao was startled, and looked at his palm in shock.


    He hadn''t even touched Tang Huan''s shoulder when Tang Huan was sent flying. Moreover, his palm had smashed down from above, so even if Tang Huan wanted to fall, he would have to lie down on the ground and not do it like he was now.


    What the hell was this guy doing?


    "Little thing, do you think that by acting so pitifully, you can get the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' to help you?"


    After a while, Tang Tianhao suddenly came to a realization and thought that he had understood Tang Huan''s intention. He laughed sinisterly, took a step forward and fiercely kicked him.


    "How dare you! How dare you attack the Weapon Refiner of my ''Divine Weapon Pavilion''?"


    A deep and angry shout suddenly burst out in the air.


    In a blink of an eye, a short and thin figure appeared in front of the pavilion, and in a blink of an eye, the figure was right in front of Tang Tianhao and Tang Huan, and with a slap, Tang Tianhao did not even understand what happened, and shot out.


    "Bam!"


    After flying for more than 10 metres, Tang Tianhao''s body fiercely smashed onto the ground, and slid a few metres along the ground. Finally, he stopped, and became motionless, not only was his face swollen, even his brain matter could be faintly seen on his head.


    Looking at the scene, Tang Huan was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. A dignified Stage Four Martial Master like him was killed just like that, how strong was this Senior Mu Kui?


    "Tianhao!"


    Tang Tianrong was dumbstruck. His gaze moved from Tang Tianhao''s body to the short and skinny Black Costume Old Man in front of Tang Huan.


    Tang Tianrong obviously knew this old man.


    He was a powerful being from the "Divine Weapon Pavilion", and his name was Mu Kui. Not only was he a high ranking Weapon Refiner, his strength was also unfathomably high.


    "Cough cough, thank you Senior Mu Kui for helping." Tang Huan came back to reality and forced himself to sit up with a look of gratitude.


    "Senior Mu Kui, spare me, I really did not know that Tang Huan had already passed the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' test."


    Tang Tianrong was startled awake by Tang Huan''s voice. He knelt down with a "plop" and lowered his head. His face was pale white and his body trembled. How could he not realize that he and Tang Tianhao had been tricked by Tang Huan at this time. This fellow purposely lured them astray when he spoke, in order to borrow a knife to kill them.


    "Senior Mu Kui, he lied. I clearly showed my badge, but they didn''t believe me." Tang Huan shouted angrily, looking extremely weak.


    "On the account that you didn''t make a move, I''ll spare your life. Take him and scram!" The Black Costume Old Man called Mu Kui fiercely glared at Tang Huan, and then, her gaze returned to Tang Tianrong as she coldly shouted.


    "Yes, yes, thank you Senior Mu Kui for sparing our lives."


    Hearing that, Tang Tianrong felt as if he had been pardoned from a dream, he frantically crawled up from the ground, and then rushed to Tang Tianhao''s side, grabbing his corpse from his shoulders, he ran away with all his might, as if he wanted to grow a pair of wings, and immediately disappeared from Mu Kui''s line of sight.


    "Senior Mu Kui, thank you so much. If you had come that late, I would have been finished." Tang Huan said with incomparable gratitude.


    "Alright, you can get up now. He has already left, why are you still pretending to be pitiful?"


    Mu Kui glared at Tang Huan again before walking past him onto the stairs. As he walked up, he scolded, "You little bastard, you can also scram now." After walking a few steps, he snorted without looking back, "In another two months, Furious Waves City will hold a match for the early stage Weapon Refiner''s'' Weapon Refining Competition ''. You should prepare well so that you don''t embarrass yourself later on."


    "Yes, junior will definitely prepare well."


    Tang Huan laughed dryly as he crawled up, patted off the dust on his body, and watched Mu Kui''s figure disappear before heading towards his residence in the northern part of the city.

 C19

    Chapter 19 - Dark Wave


    Divine Weapon Pavilion, Wonder Artifact Hall.


    "That little bastard is not bad."


    Mu Kui observed the deep green sword in his hand, his skinny face was filled with an unconcealable praise. As he spoke, his wrist flicked and the sword vibrated with a humming sound, as a green light seemed to flow around the sword, a cold Qi instantly diffused around it.


    This was precisely the fused sword that Tang Huan had participated in the second round of examination.


    At this moment, there were only Mu Kui and Qing Ye in the Wonder Artifact Hall. The little girl called Gu Fei had already lost all her confidence after personally witnessing the process of Tang Huan''s examination. Not long after Tang Huan had obtained the first stage of Weapon Refiner''s badge, after trying for a while, she automatically gave up on the second round of examination and left the "Divine Weapon Pavilion".


    "Not just ''not bad''."


    Qing Ye''s charming and peerless face revealed an expression of amazement, "It only took him about fifteen minutes to melt the ''Cold Jade Stone'', let alone it. After all, it was a low level gem, yet he was able to completely absorb the ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'' within the Pill Stone without suffering any injuries."


    "How can you say that he''s completely unscathed? That little bastard''s hair and eyebrows are all gone." Hearing Qing Ye mention "Profound Yang Flame Essence", Mu Kui was so angry that he blew his nose and stared, "This old man is so angry, there are so many" Profound Yang Flame Essence ", at least we should keep some, after absorbing all of them, he should not be afraid of being pushed to death."


    Seeing him in such a state, Qing Ye couldn''t help but laugh. "Senior Mu Kui, how about I capture him and beat him up to vent my anger on you?"


    "There''s no need for that. After all, that little bastard did not violate the rules of the Hidden Blade Hall. "However, that little bastard truly deserves a beating. He actually used me to help him kill someone. What''s even more hateful is that even if this old man knows that it''s a trap, I still have to jump into it." Mu Kui scolded angrily.


    "Puchi!"


    Although Mu Kui scolded her with her mouth full of "little bastard", when he said those words, his eyes revealed a smile that even he himself did not realize. Qing Ye, who was observing closely, was able to see everything, making her feel that it was really funny.


    "Good, little girl, so you were just messing with this old man." Mu Kui glared at him and said angrily.


    "No, no, how could I dare to make fun of you?"


    Qing Ye forced herself not to laugh and waved her hands, "Senior Mu Kui, I feel that this Tang Huan can be heavily nurtured. Sixteen years old is just a Stage One Martial Disciple, and is indeed a little too weak. However, he has astonishing talent in the way of artifact forging, and during the second round of the examination, the timing at which he fused ''Cold Jade Stone'' with his sword billets was grasped very well, and it is difficult to believe that this is the first time he is forging a low level weapon. "


    After a slight pause, Qing Ye said, "What is even more unbelievable is that not only is his flame extremely fierce, his Five Elements is also a physique that belongs to metal!"


    "Do you know where he came from?"


    Mu Kui muttered to himself.


    Qing Ye smiled slightly, "I''ve already sent Lu Yao to investigate, I think there will be news soon."


    "Wu, let''s see his performance on ''Weapon Refining Competition'' two months later." Just as Mu Kui nodded his head, a figure hastily walked in. It was the young man who stayed on the first floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    "Lu Yao, you''re back so quickly?" Qing Ye was a little surprised.


    "Pavilion Master, Senior Mu Kui, I just received an extremely shocking piece of news." There was still a trace of unconcealable shock between Lu Yao''s brows, "Just this morning, someone used a ''Fire Shadow Tatoo'' in Star Ocean Weapon Shop, and activated a totem fire that reached twelve meters high."


    "What?"


    Qing Ye and Mu Kui were shocked when they heard it.


    The little girl from Heavenly Forging City, had also activated his twelve meter tall totem flames, and now another one had actually appeared in Furious Waves City?


    "Furthermore, that person is called Tang Huan!" Lu Yao threw another bomb.


    "Tang Huan?" Hearing these two words, Qing Ye and Mu Kui both took in a breath of cold air at the same time, their eyeballs dropping to the ground in shock.


    "¡­"


    In the vast hall of the Western Tang Family, a few important figures of the Tang Family were gathered together. The atmosphere of this place was oppressive and heavy.


    Tang Chao and Tang Hong were sitting at the door. Although the two''s situation had improved a little, their faces were still swollen, with a mixture of green and purple. Especially Tang Chao, who kept his head low and did not utter a word. The blacksmith shop''s tragic defeat had caused him, who was originally in high spirits, to become extremely depressed.


    Tang Hong secretly glanced at the people in the hall and did not even dare to breathe.


    Every time his gaze landed on the corpse in the middle of the hall, a cold shiver ran down Tang Hong''s spine. He originally thought that if Tang Tianrong and Tang Tianhao worked together, they would very quickly be able to capture him and take revenge.


    But unexpectedly, the two of them did not return. When they returned, Tang Tianrong was carrying Tang Tianhao''s body on his back.


    What was even more unbelievable was that the Stage Four Martial Master''s Tang Tianhao had actually been killed by a single palm from before, and the person who had killed him was precisely the "Divine Weapon Pavilion", Mu Kui!


    Within the Furious Waves City, Mu Kui was one of the most powerful people and his identity as a high ranking Weapon Refiner caused people to be wary of him.


    "Mu Kui, you''ve gone too far!"


    Finally, an angry voice broke the silence in the hall. The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a fair complexion and a refined and elegant appearance. He was the father of the two brothers, Tang Tianshi. At this moment, his face was extremely gloomy.


    This time, three people had died in Tang Family and the two injured were both his sons. Tang Hong was fine, it was just a superficial wound, but Tang Chao not only had the Spiritual Meridian s on his arms been burned by the Power of True Fire, even his internal organs had been injured as well.


    Because of this, Tang Tianshi became even angrier.


    "Behind Mu Kui is the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion''. We, the Tang Family, cannot afford to offend him." A sigh immediately rang out. The one who spoke was an old man dressed in green.


    "Is it going to end like this?" Tang Tianshi''s face turned green.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" The old man asked in a low voice.


    "I ¡­" Tang Tianshi felt stifled. If he really had a way, there was no need to vent his anger here.


    "Alright, stop fighting. As for how we''re going to settle this, we''ll listen to Eldest Brother''s orders."


    A tanned faced man slapped the armrest of his chair and said in a deep voice.


    This sturdy man was Tang Tianshi''s third brother, and upon hearing his words, everyone''s gaze turned towards the square-faced, middle-aged man sitting in the seat of honor.


    He was the current Head''s Tang Tianren.


    "I never thought that a moment of mercy would bring us, the Tang Family, such a disaster."


    "Since rascal has passed the examination and become a Weapon Refiner, with the protection of Divine Weapon Pavilion, we cannot act rashly for the time being, so as to not attract the Divine Weapon Pavilion to retaliate against Second Brother. Calm down, this matter is too urgent, we should first send someone to closely monitor the movements of the rascal, then calmly observe the situation and there will be an opportunity for us to appear."

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Weapon Refining Grand Master?


    "Did that Tang Huan really absorb all the ''Profound Yang Flame Essence'' in that ''Pill Stone''?"


    In the southeastern part of Furious Waves City, in a courtyard within the Gu Family, an astonished voice resounded.


    "Yes."


    Gu Fei lowered her head and weakly snorted.


    When she got home, she became like this. The Furious Waves City was one of the three great families of the Furious Waves City. As the only daughter of the Head, she had always been proud, and at the mere age of fifteen, he had already opened up nine Spiritual Meridian s.


    She even had a small talent in the dao of artifact forging.


    Ever since she succeeded in fusing with the True Fire at the end of last year, she started to learn how to forge weapons. Yesterday, she had finally forged a low level weapon. Today, she excitedly ran to the "Divine Weapon Pavilion" to participate in the exam. In the end, she was beaten black and blue and even gave up on the second round of the exam.


    It would be fine if he could defeat those few famous genius artificers in the Furious Waves City, but he was just an illegitimate child of the Tang Family.


    The other five participants didn''t know Tang Huan''s identity, but she knew that he had met him a few times over the years.


    Of course, every time he saw Tang Huan, it was always because he was humiliated and beaten up badly by the Tang Family. Although Tang Huan was covered with wounds every single time, he would never beg for mercy. This made her admire him and he had a very deep impression of him. When he saw Tang Huan today, Gu Fei was even more shocked.


    In her impression, Tang Huan could not even cultivate the Genuine Qi, yet he still came to participate in the primary Weapon Refiner''s assessment?


    However, the situation after that was even more unbelievable for her.


    In just about a quarter of an hour, the "Cold Jade Stone" had been fiercely melted, and was far ahead of the rest of them. In addition, they had obtained the qualifications to enter the Hidden Blade Hall, and then, in the second round of the examination, they had once again used an exceptionally strong flame to refine the "Cold Jade Stone" juice, and then merged it into the sword billets with an extremely skilled technique.


    Tang Huan''s performance was completely worthy of the title of Refining Genius.


    Even after Gu Fei returned home, she still could not understand, how did Tang Huan undergo such a huge change in such a short period of time?


    "Girl, how big do you think that Pill Stone will be?" The middle-aged man in white smiled.


    "Probably only this big." Gu Fei was listless, she casually made some gestures, and she looked to be the size of a rice bowl.


    "Wrong!"


    The white clothed middle aged man stretched out both his arms and placed his fingers on his chest, "The ''Profound Yang Pill Stone'' in the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'', is this big?"


    "So big? Father, you''re not wrong, right? "


    Gu Fei jumped up, and looked at the arms of the white clothed man in a daze. This man was her father, and also Gu Family Gu Jingcheng.


    A Pill Stone the size of a millstone, how was this possible?


    Gu Fei''s beautiful face was filled with disbelief. How could such a large Pill Stone contain such a strong "Profound Yang Flame Essence"? How could it be that it was all absorbed by a low level Weapon Refiner in less than four hours?


    Perhaps, this was the only way to explain it.


    "Of course it''s right, Father and Mu Kui are good friends, and that''s what he said himself. Moreover, the Pill Stone s are extremely abundant."


    Gu Jingcheng said as he laughed, "Also, Father wants to tell you a piece of news. That Tang Huan''s'' True Fire ''was successfully fused this morning, and that portion of his'' True Fire ''was even awarded after activating the'' Fire Shadow Tatoo ''of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop. The totem flames that he ignited at that time were actually up to twelve meters tall! Even more so, he is not a physique whose Five Elements is fire, but rather, metal! "


    "Twelve meters? Five Elements is a type of metal? "


    Gu Fei was immediately stunned.


    Before she had attempted to fuse with the "True Fire", she had also attempted to use the "Fire Shadow Tatoo". The amount of totem fire she had ignited had almost reached four meters. But on the other hand, Tang Huan was actually able to reach twelve meters, which was three to four times better than him. It was fine just with this, but he actually had a physique that belonged to metal in his Five Elements, and he even succeeded in fusing with the True Fire!


    The disparity was too great!


    "That''s right, father was on the third floor of the weapon store."


    Gu Jingcheng sighed, "So, girl, you don''t have to care too much about today''s failure. Not many could compare to this level of genius. He really did not expect that the illegitimate child who was abandoned and expelled by the Tang Family was actually a refining genius. Tang Tianren, that hypocritical fellow, if he knew about this, even his intestines would turn green from regret. Haha! This is great! "


    "It can''t be?"


    In the north part of Furious Waves City''s Blacksmith Shop, Tang Huan''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the two jade plates that he had placed on the wooden table in disbelief.


    Among these two jade plates, the black one was the low level Weapon Refiner''s badge that he had just obtained, and the red one was left behind by the old blacksmith.


    Other than the color and the character on the front, the shape, size, thickness, design on the back, and even the patterns around the character on the front were all exactly the same. On his black jade token, there was a "Low" word, while on his red jade token, there was a "Sect" word.


    From this, it could be seen that the red jade token was probably the Weapon Refiner''s badge as well.


    The word "low" on the badge represented a low level Weapon Refiner. From this, he deduced that the word "sect" represented a Weapon Refining Grand Master!


    "This old man is Weapon Refining Grand Master?"


    The instant this thought flashed through his mind, Tang Huan''s lower jaw almost knocked onto the table. Weapon Refiner was divided into low, middle, high, grandmaster and grandmaster. Weapon Refining Grand Master was one of the top Weapon Refiner in the entire Glory Continent. It was an extremely rare and rare existence.


    If the Weapon Refining Grand Master was not in the Heavenly Forging City, or was even worshiped by the Three Empires''s royal family, how could they live in such a small blacksmith shop like the Furious Waves City?


    This badge that was approaching the Weapon Refining Grand Master, perhaps he found it somewhere? Or was it something passed down from the ancestors?


    That must be it!


    Tang Huan came back to reality and found the most appropriate and likely explanation for the red jade token representing his Weapon Refining Grand Master''s identity.


    "I wonder where he went, and why isn''t he back yet?"


    Since he had made his judgement, Tang Huan''s excited heart had calmed down, and he was too lazy to ponder over it anymore. He casually put away the jade medallion, and the image of the old blacksmith''s rough face, full of sideburns, flashed through his mind. It originated from the young man''s memories, and made him miss that old man.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down and started cultivating.


    The identity of a low level Weapon Refiner was equivalent to providing him with a guarantee. As long as hshedid not leave the Furious Waves City, she did not have to worry about retaliation from the Tang Family. Even though Tang Family was one of the three great families of the Furious Waves City, he did not dare to go against the mighty "Divine Weapon Pavilion".


    Therefore, Tang Huan could confidently and boldly stay in this blacksmith shop, peacefully consolidating his own cultivation.


    Just today, not only had he fused with the "True Fire", he had also opened up a line of Spiritual Meridian, and had even absorbed a huge amount of "Profound Yang Flame Essence". All of this happened too quickly, and he needed to spend a good amount of time to make his foundation even firmer.


    For the next few days, Tang Huan stayed in the smithy as he did not leave.


    As expected, the Tang Family was intimidated by the fame of "Divine Weapon Pavilion" and did not take revenge. However, the news of him activating the twelve meter long totem flame in the Star Ocean Weapon Shop had already spread throughout the city, and there were even more Martial Warriors who came to this place.


    After finding out that he was already a low-ranked Weapon Refiner, there were even more people looking for him to forge low-ranked weapons.


    However, he had never truly forged a low level weapon, how could he dare to agree to it? In the end, Tang Huan was unable to deal with any further troubles, so he simply closed the shop.


    Unknowingly, ten days had already passed.


    In the early morning, in the courtyard, Tang Huan wielded the sword in his hand as he leapt forward like a dragon, unleashing the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" to its fullest extent. With a flash of his sword, the "chi chi" sound of the sword tip lacerating through the air sounded one after another.


    "Crack!"


    The moment the last movement was executed, a clear cracking sound came out, the longsword in Tang Huan''s hand broke once again, and this was the third sword that he had broken in the past ten days.


    "We can''t wait any longer!"


    Tang Huan shook his head speechlessly, and muttered to himself, "My cultivation has almost been consolidated, it''s just nice for me to forge myself a low level weapon."

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Five Gems, try it!


    Not long after, Tang Huan found five low grade gems from the old blacksmith''s room.


    Amongst them were Ink Spirit Stone that were as black as ink, Fire Cloud Stone that were as red as fire, Golden Red Stone that were as colorful as a rainbow, Shadow Moon Stone that looked like crescent moons, and Thunder Light Stone that were brimming with purple intent and looked like lightning.


    Each rock contained a different amount of power. After fusing them with a weapon, the effects would also be different.


    Tang Huan thought about it for a moment and decided to choose the Fire Cloud Stone.


    When Fire Cloud Stone and weapons fuse, the weapon will release a scorching heat.


    If it was activated with the Genuine Qi that contained the Power of True Fire, the temperature of the weapon would greatly increase. Unfortunately, other than the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon", Tang Huan did not have any other battle skill that could match this type of weapon.


    Amongst the five low-ranked gems, the most effective one was the Thunder Light Stone, followed by the Golden Red Stone, and then the Shadow Moon Stone. The Fire Cloud Stone could only be ranked fourth, only slightly stronger than the Ink Spirit Stone.


    But even so, the Fire Cloud Stone was currently Tang Huan''s most suitable choice.


    To fuse with a Fire Cloud Stone''s weapon, the True Fire could still increase its effectiveness, but to fuse with weapons from other gems, one had to learn a corresponding battle skill. Otherwise, a low level weapon would at most be stronger in terms of material, and would not be able to display much more power than an ordinary weapon.


    For a good weapon, one must have a matching battle skill in order to display its greatest power.


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already brought the gem to the shop in front.


    Since the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" was a sword technique, he naturally had to forge a sword in order to succeed. Before using the Fire Cloud Stone s, Tang Huan decided to use a gem to practice.


    To fuse the True Fire, one had to rely on their tough willpower and the endurance of their body. If they failed, at least the Spiritual Meridian would be damaged, and at most, their soul would be destroyed.


    Forging a graded weapon also had a chance of failure. Furthermore, the chances of failure were not small.


    The higher the grade of the weapon, the more precious the material used. If the weapon failed, the losses would be even more severe.


    If you added them up, the materials needed to forge a weapon would be hundreds of millions of gold coins. If you failed, you would probably forge a low-grade weapon that was only worth a few hundred gold coins.


    If an ordinary weapon was not forged well and it could be reforged again, if the grade of the weapon failed, then it would truly fail.


    According to what was said in his previous life, during the process of fusing with a gem, the molecular structure of the weapon had already undergone a miraculous change. If he were to forge it again, it would be no different from scrap metal.


    Tang Huan had a deep understanding of this point.


    When he was at the "Divine Weapon Pavilion" realm, he used the True Fire to burn the sword billets to a certain extent. Then, he discovered that countless tiny holes had appeared on the sword billets, just like the pores on a human body.


    If the fire was too strong, the material of the weapon would be damaged.


    When those holes were expanded to their limits, he had to daub the gemstone sap onto them at lightning speed, allowing the sap to seep into those holes. Just penetrating them was not enough, they still had to be completely fused with the material of the weapon. This process required a tacit understanding between the Genuine Qi and the True Fire.


    That day during the second round of the examination, Tang Huan performed very well.


    However, if he allowed Tang Huan to repeat himself, he wasn''t confident that he would be able to do it to such a degree.


    The key to forging a high grade weapon was to forge the equipment base to the point where it did not contain any impurities. The second was to refine the gem to its home and the third was to take advantage of the time the gem was smeared on the equipment base.


    Fourth, during the process of fusing the equipment base and the gemstone sap, there was a need for the Genuine Qi and the True Fire to have a tacit understanding.


    Different weapons, different gems, their methods of coordination were all different too. Even if it was a similar type of weapon that could fuse together with similar gems, no one would be able to teach it to him. It all depended on Weapon Refiner''s experience and comprehension ability.


    Finally, the quenching liquid should be suitable, and the quenching time should be seized.


    As long as he failed in one of these areas, the quality of the weapon would be reduced, and even the forging of the weapon would fail.


    Moreover, this was only the simplest method of forging.


    It was said that some of the more powerful Weapon Refiner s did not use the gemstone juice on the weapon, but rather left grooves on it, refining it before reforming it and inserting it onto the equipment base. It was said that this kind of weapon could constantly improve its quality.


    Tang Huan had only heard the old blacksmith mention this method before, he had never seen this kind of weapon before.


    "Let''s try forging a long rod with the Ink Spirit Stone first."


    Tang Huan quickly calculated in his heart. Some gems were suitable for all types of weapons, but some gems were suitable for forging spears. Some gems were suitable for forging swords.


    Since he had made his decision, Tang Huan started to take action immediately.


    Inside the blacksmith shop, clanging sounds quickly came out. The equipment base s that the young man previously made were good at forging ordinary weapons, but they were still lacking when it came to low grade weapons. Tang Huan had to forge them again, and when he worked with the Power of True Fire, he had to completely remove the impurities in the billet.


    "Bam!"


    Noon, the blacksmith shop that was quiet for a while suddenly let out a loud noise.


    Tang Huan''s face was pitch black, while the pitch black rod in front of him was emitting black smoke nonstop. The pole''s body was covered with countless cracks, densely packed like a spider web.


    "I failed."


    After a long while, Tang Huan dispiritedly picked up the long rod. With just a light shake, the rod that was filled with cracks turned into countless pieces of varying sizes, falling onto the ground.


    He had originally thought that the value of "Ink Spirit Stone" was the lowest, and even if he failed, his loss wouldn''t be too great.


    But he did not expect that in the end, he would actually fail, and the reason for the failure was rather laughable. It was that he had smeared the Ink Spirit Stone''s juice on it for too long. Before he could finish applying the medicine, the dense and minute holes on the rod had been burnt to the limit by the True Fire.


    It was only until he failed that Tang Huan finally realized that he was forging a rod, not a sword.


    The length of the staff was several times that of the sword, and the time it took to apply the gemstone juice was also much longer. Naturally, the time it took to apply it was different from when it was used to forge the sword.


    "Fifty gold coins gone!"


    muttered bitterly. His losses were not big, but compared to that, even the cheapest ''Ink Spirit Stone'' would require 50 gold coins to buy it.


    "Damn it, let''s do it again. This time, we''ll use ''Shadow Moon Stone'' to forge the sword!"


    "¡­"

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Melt Spirit Liquid


    "This time, it''s definitely going to be successful!"


    This was the fourth low grade weapon that Tang Huan had consecutively forged.


    After losing that "Ink Spirit Stone", Tang Huan failed two more times, losing both his Shadow Moon Stone s.


    When he was forging the axe using the "Golden Red Stone", when the equipment base was fusing with the gem juice, the coordination of the Genuine Qi and the True Fire went awry, and he failed once again.


    Having failed three times, Tang Huan realized that he had been extremely lucky that day when he passed the examination.


    However, even though he had consecutively failed, not only was Tang Huan not discouraged in the slightest, his interest had even increased greatly.


    When he was on Earth in his previous life, he had experienced countless failures. It was because of his persistence and perseverance that he had become a famous master swordsmith on Earth at such a young age. Now that he was in Glory Continent, how could Tang Huan be defeated so many times?


    After every failure, Tang Huan would carefully learn from his mistakes.


    By the fourth time, Tang Huan was already extremely confident. Although the process of forging couldn''t be said to be flawless, but there was nothing to criticize either. Tang Huan was very satisfied.


    Right now, the long blade was in the process of being quenched. As soon as the quenching was completed, a low-grade weapon would be produced.


    Tang Huan stood beside the barrel with a smile on his face, continuously calculating the time in his heart.


    Because that piece of "Thunder Light Stone" was relatively large, Tang Huan deliberately forged a heavy weapon. The weight of the blade exceeded thirty kilograms, and from the hilt to the tip, the length of the blade reached one and a half meters. However, the widest part of the blade was more than fifteen centimeters. If this weapon was paired with a "Thunder Light Stone," the power would definitely be extraordinary.


    "Now is the time!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes congealed, his right hand immediately reaching into the water bucket, grabbing the blade out.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was immediately dumbfounded.


    This entire long blade was extremely black, it did not even have a hint of the elegant demeanor of a low level weapon. From this long blade, Tang Huan could not sense any hint of the berserk intent of lightning.


    "Another failure? How is that possible? "


    Tang Huan looked at his long blade in a daze, his face was filled with surprise, he could not believe his eyes, "Could it be that something went wrong?"


    After a while, Tang Huan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, and slowly memorized the process of forging the long blade.


    "The forging of equipment base, the refining of precious stones, the smearing of sap, the fusion of sap, and the quenching of equipment base have all been chosen well. This means that before quenching, there are no problems."


    "Could it be that the process of quenching is too long or too short?"


    Tang Huan thought, he was not sure.


    In the past, whether it was on Earth in his previous life or in the Glory Continent, he would only forge normal weapons. As long as there were no problems with the liquid quenching, then there was no possibility of him failing the quenching of ordinary weapons.


    But now, it was the first time that he had tried to temper a low level weapon, so Tang Huan did not dare guarantee that he could grasp the timing accurately.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan''s eyes slightly closed, his palm was filled with Genuine Qi, sweeping across the blade time and time again.


    Not long after, a flame ignited on Tang Huan''s palm.


    "I understand, there''s a problem with the liquid!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly shouted in realization, and ran towards the backyard like a wisp of smoke.


    Not long later, Tang Huan ran back again, holding a black jade jar, he opened it up and took a look, there was some almost transparent liquid inside.


    "That''s right, this is it."


    Tang Huan beamed. The transparent liquid in the jar should be called ''Melt Spirit Liquid''.


    Before this, although the youth was extremely interested in forging, he had never been able to open the Spiritual Meridian and cultivate it. The old blacksmith had also not imparted him much knowledge on how to forge graded weapons, but had only taught him how to forge common weapons. Unfortunately, although Tang Huan had a bit of strength, his perception was not high. The ordinary weapons that he forged were also of an ordinary quality, which made the old blacksmith teach him even less.


    The young man did not have any friends in the Furious Waves City, nor did anyone communicate with him. All Tang Huan knew was that the old blacksmith could only casually mention about this to the young man after lunch.


    In this regard, the youth''s knowledge was truly lacking.


    Just like this "Melt Spirit Liquid", the old blacksmith had once mentioned that if the water quality was ordinary, he would have to add it into the mix before quenching the lower tier weapon.


    Tang Huan thought back to when he went to the old blacksmith''s room to look for gems and saw the contents of the jar. Only then did he remember the unintentional words the old blacksmith said a few years ago.


    Thinking back to the dosage that the old blacksmith mentioned, Tang Huan poured a little of the "Melt Spirit Liquid" in, and the transparent liquid quickly dispersed and blended into the water, and with the addition of the "Melt Spirit Liquid", the water in the bucket started to sparkle.


    "With this'' Melt Spirit Liquid '', I can definitely succeed!"


    Tang Huan closed the lid on the jar and clenched his teeth as he waved his fist a few times. Then, he fiercely looked at the only "Fire Cloud Stone" remaining, that was a cluster of crystals.


    "Ding!" Dong!


    The sound of bells rang out once again in the blacksmith''s shop.


    Unknowingly, it was already evening.


    "Success!" We finally succeeded! "


    Finally, a joyous laugh echoed throughout the blacksmith''s shop. Beside the huge barrel, Tang Huan was dancing with joy.


    At the moment, Tang Huan was holding onto a broadsword.


    The entire sword was about a meter long and as wide as a palm. The entire sword was painted with a dark red color, and not only was it faintly red in color, it was also continuously emitting a fiery aura.


    This broadsword was one that Tang Huan had just forged using a "Fire Cloud Stone."


    "After wasting hundreds of gold coins, I''ve finally forged it!"


    After a while, Tang Huan finally calmed down from his excitement, but there was still a smile on his face.


    Just thinking about the four gems that he had lost consecutively, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel some pain. One was a "Ink Spirit Stone" for 50 gold coins, one was a "Shadow Moon Stone" for 90 gold coins, one was a "Golden Red Stone" for 150 gold coins, and one was a "Thunder Light Stone" for 300 gold coins.


    The amount of gems lost here was close to six hundred gold coins, which was more than the three weapons that Tang Huan had sold a few days ago.


    "Since it has fused with a ''Fire Cloud Stone'', then it is called ''Fire Cloud Sword''."


    Tang Huan muttered. On a whim, he immediately waved the Fire Cloud Sword, using the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" nonstop in the smithy.


    In a split-second, amidst the hissing sounds of the sword, a blazing heat spread out crazily.

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Promotion of Stage Two Martial Disciple


    Finally, he had a low level weapon of his own, and furthermore, it was a low level weapon forged by himself. The joy in Tang Huan''s heart could not be described with words.


    That night, Tang Huan slept soundly with the Fire Cloud Sword in his arms, and even woke up several times from his sleep with a smile on his face.


    The next day, as the sun was about to rise, Tang Huan had already woken up early. Using the Fire Cloud Sword, he practiced "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" several times consecutively before starting to cultivate "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art".


    "Hu!"


    This Genuine Qi was actually like a surging torrent, rushing forward unstoppably.


    Tang Huan could only feel an extremely weak sensation of obstruction as the fifth Spiritual Meridian was already linked, and the current of the Genuine Qi, after passing the fifth Spiritual Meridian, almost didn''t stop at all as it rushed to the sixth Spiritual Meridian.


    This time, the obstruction in his meridians increased by a lot, but it was still unable to stop the flood of Genuine Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The torrent seemed to pour down from an extremely high place, with the force of toppling mountains and overturning seas, as it continuously roared forward.


    After almost half a quarter of an hour, the sixth Spiritual Meridian was finally cleared.


    "To open six meridians is to become a Stage Two Martial Disciple!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, a faint smile appearing between his brows.


    He had expected such an outcome. Actually, ever since he had returned from the "Divine Weapon Pavilion", he had faintly felt that he could have opened the fifth Spiritual Meridian at that time, and after ten days of cultivation, he would have reached the sixth Spiritual Meridian.


    It was because of this that he had been delayed for two days to forge a low-grade weapon.


    However, opening Spiritual Meridian was easy, but wanting to widen it was not something that could be done overnight.


    To date, he had consecutively opened two Spiritual Meridian s. He would have to cultivate for at least ten days to half a month before her Spiritual Meridian could reach the same level as the sixth Spiritual Meridian.


    "With the expansion of the Spiritual Meridian, the Genuine Qi is at least four times stronger than before."


    Feeling the surging Genuine Qi in her body, Tang Huan could not help but reveal a strong smile. Just thinking of Tang Family calmed him down.


    A mere Stage Two Martial Disciple, to a Tang Family, was not even worth mentioning.


    To the Human Clan, the first to third stage represented the Martial Disciple, the fourth to sixth stage represented the Martial Master, and the seventh stage represented the Great Martial Master.


    "Tang Family is so strong, it''s not easy to make that malicious woman kneel in front of her mother''s grave. Not only do you have to be strong, you also have to have your own power."


    "If you want to raise your strength, you need to rely on the ''Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art'' and the ''Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon''. These two low level techniques obviously cannot be used. You must think of a way to obtain stronger techniques." In addition, he would also need to continuously improve his refining strength. The powerful Weapon Refiner can easily gather a force. "


    After a while, Tang Huan left the blacksmith shop.


    Before he left, he brought along some gold coins and gave the Fire Cloud Sword a sword sheath. He concealed the sword''s edge and warmth and wrapped it around his shoulder.


    After casually eating some food on the way, Tang Huan came to the old fatty''s weapon shop.


    "Little Tang, what kind of weapon are you selling now?" Fat Old Man smiled as he looked at Tang Huan''s package, as if he saw an alluring pile of gold.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Huan did not say a word and placed the package on the counter.


    Seeing the sword sheath''s wide sword, a strange look flashed past his eyes. He impatiently grabbed the sword hilt and unsheathed the sword sheath, the red light immediately piercing into his eyes. The red light was immediately accompanied by a blazing heat.


    "Low level weapon? And it''s even a low-grade high-grade weapon? "


    The Fat Old Man exclaimed and blurted out, "Little Tang, you''ve only fused with the True Fire for a few days and you''ve already forged such a low-grade weapon?"


    "How do you know that I''ve fused with the ''True Fire'', and that I''ve forged this sword?"


    Tang Huan said in surprise.


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan knew that this question was a little unnecessary. The movements of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop that day had practically spread throughout the entire Furious Waves City, although the business inside the old fatty''s weapon shop was average, there were still frequent customers who visited it, it was impossible that he had not heard of them at all.


    Sure enough, the old fatty laughed, winked at Tang Huan and said, "A twelve meter long totem flame, who doesn''t know about it in Furious Waves City? Little Tang, you are a famous person in Furious Waves City now, and you will soon become the famous person in the entire Great Tang Empire, or even in the entire Glory Continent."


    Tang Huan rolled his eyes in annoyance: "Tell me, how''s the sword I forged?"


    "Yes, it was so-so."


    Fat Old Man put down her sword casually, and said with a smile, "Little Tang, since you and I are so familiar with each other, I will take a loss. Two hundred gold coins it is." At the end, Fat Old Man had a look of "I am very generous, you brat".


    They had not seen each other for more than ten days, but the old fatty''s ability to speak lies with his eyes wide open had not regressed at all. The "upper" that he had mentioned a few seconds ago had now turned into "so-so".


    Resisting the urge to smash his fat face into pieces, Tang Huan grabbed the Fire Cloud Sword and quickly sheathed it with his sword. He laughed and said: "I keep this sword for my own use, it''s not for sale."


    "How can I not sell it?"


    Fat Old Man''s eyes stared wide open, she was a little anxious, holding onto the sword hilt tightly, "Little Tang, if you think the price is too low, I can suffer a bit more. Un, how about adding 20 gold coins? No? Okay, two hundred and fifty gold coins. You''re the ruthless one. Three hundred gold coins! "This is the highest price you can offer. Your price is just so-so. Being able to sell for this much is already a big deal for me."


    "It''s really not for sale!"


    Seeing the anxious look on the Fat Old Man''s face, Tang Huan found it funny, "Old Fatty, I came here to ask you a question. Where can I get a low rank gem? If you really need it, after I get it, I can make a few more and sell it to you. "


    "You''re really not selling?" Fat Old Man was stunned, and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s really not for sale!"


    Tang Huan answered without hesitation.


    Only now did Fat Old Man believe him, her chubby face revealed a look of reluctance: "Little Tang, if you want low rank gems, you can go to Gem Store to buy them."


    "I don''t have any money. How about you lend me some?" Tang Huan said while grinning.


    "That won''t do. I can borrow anything, but not money." When Fat Old Man heard this, he immediately reflexively covered her pockets.


    "That''s it." Tang Huan curled his lips and said.


    "Don''t you still have 500 gold coins?" With five hundred gold coins, you can buy a dozen or so ordinary low-grade gems. " Fat Old Man could not help but ask.

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Maze Realm Forest


    Tang Huan said helplessly: "How can a dozen or so of them be enough, I want to possess the power of a middle Weapon Refiner as soon as possible, and I need at least a hundred low-ranked gems."


    Weapon Refiner was completely a profession that burned through money.


    Five hundred gold coins seemed like a lot, enough for ordinary people to live for a few years. To be able to buy gems was like a drop in the bucket.


    When Fat Old Man heard this, he unconsciously furrowed her brows. "There are a large number of low-grade gems here, and the closest one is'' Maze Realm Forest ''."


    "Maze Realm Forest?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but be startled.


    Of course he had heard of the Maze Realm Forest.


    The Maze Realm Forest was located on the western coast of the Origin Continent. Starting from the Glory Continent, they crossed the ocean by boat. The first place they arrived at was the Origin Continent.


    "We humans are currently fighting with the Demon Clan in the Origin Continent. Isn''t it very dangerous to go there?" Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask.


    "The area where humans and the Demon Clan are fighting is deep within the Origin Continent. The distance between the Maze Realm Forest and us is extremely vast, and we are only separated by a strait, so it''s relatively safe."


    The Fat Old Man laughed and said, "In our Furious Waves City, there are a large number of Martial Disciple s going to the Maze Realm Forest every day to train, and a large number of Martial Disciple s returning from the Maze Realm Forest as well. Now that you have been promoted to Stage Two Martial Disciple, if you really want to go to Maze Realm Forest, you can go too. "


    "Alright, old fatty, you actually recognized that I''m a Stage Two Martial Disciple with a single glance. It looks like you really are a Martial Master."


    Tang Huan sized up Fat Old Man and chuckled, "Can you reveal something? Are you Stage Four Martial Master, Stage Five Martial Master, or Stage Six Martial Master?"


    "If anyone else were to ask, I would say that I am Stage Four Martial Master. If you are, then I am Stage Five Martial Master."


    Fat Old Man smiled craftily.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was startled at first, but after that he could not help but scold, "You old fox! Looks like you are at least a Stage Six Martial Master! "


    "How could that be? No one would be able to be fooled by me, the fat grandpa is really Stage Five Martial Master."


    Fat Old Man was stunned for a moment before she quickly denied it with a wave of her hand.


    Tang Huan was surprised, he rolled his eyes at Fat Old Man and said: "Old Fatty, then I will be going to Maze Realm Forest today, if you have time, help me take care of my shop. If my master comes back, inform him that I will be back soon."


    "Right now? "Why are you in such a hurry?" Fat Old Man asked in surprise.


    "If it''s slow, then it''s fast. Our Furious Waves City isn''t that far from the Maze Realm Forest. It''s only a day''s journey anyway." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "The distance is not too far, but the Maze Realm Forest is so wide, and you can''t go into the depths of the forest. There are so many people active in the outskirts every day, so even if you go there, you might not be able to find low-ranked gems." Fat Old Man could not help but advise, "Why don''t we wait a few more days? I''ll help you find out the situation over at Maze Realm Forest''s side, and see which areas on the forest side will make it easier to find low level gems."


    "Old fatty, how could you get this information out?" As for the place where the gems were produced, who wouldn''t keep them hidden? They didn''t want others to find out. Forget it, I''ll go take a look first. If I don''t try, how would I know if I really can''t find the gem?


    Tang Huan smiled casually, wrapped the Fire Cloud Sword around his shoulder and walked out of the weapon shop in large strides, "Don''t forget what I said, I''m leaving."


    "So fast."


    Fat Old Man went around the counter and chased out of the store. Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared, and he couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh, "I, Fatty Grandpa, am just tired of living, this kid just merged with the True Fire and was able to pass the low level Weapon Refiner assessment. She''s completely a genius in refining.


    As soon as Tang Huan left the weapon shop of Fat Old Man, he went straight to the eastern pier of Furious Waves City.


    On the slightly rippling sea surface, there were all sorts of densely packed ships. On the left side of the dock were mostly passenger ships, while on the right side were cargo ships of all sizes.


    Tang Huan quickly boarded a passenger boat heading to Origin Continent.


    The boat was almost full, and soon, it entered the vast ocean. When the big ship left, Tang Huan noticed that there were two figures looking out from the pier.


    One of them felt somewhat familiar to Tang Huan. Just by recalling it, Tang Huan understood that it was the Tang Family.


    Regarding this discovery, Tang Huan wasn''t surprised at all.


    He was very clear that since Tang Chao and Tang Hong had been beaten up to such a state, Tang Family, especially that brothers'' father, Tang Tianshi, would definitely not let this matter go. Right now, they were afraid of the "Divine Weapon Pavilion" and did not dare to act rashly. However, as long as they found the opportunity, they would definitely make their move.


    These days, although the blacksmith shop was calm and undisturbed, Tang Huan often noticed that there were people sneaking around the blacksmith shop to spy on them.


    Today, the reason he left in such a hurry was because he wanted to catch the Tang Family off guard.


    As long as the Tang Family was one step slower, when they sent people to catch up, Tang Huan would have already entered the Maze Realm Forest, and that place would be extremely vast, and it would be extremely difficult to find him.


    Of course, he could still rely on his status as a low level Weapon Refiner to stay in the Furious Waves City and not go out.


    This way, as long as the "Divine Weapon Pavilion" did not fall, he would never have to worry about encountering danger. However, if a Tang Family made him so timid, he would never have much prospects in the future. As for taking revenge on Tang Family, naturally, he would forget about it.


    Tang Huan once again had limitless glory in his previous life, and once he arrived at Glory Continent, he definitely would not want to be mediocre like that.


    "Hu!"


    The passenger boat rode the wind and waves, rapidly advancing forward. Not long later, the Furious Waves City disappeared from the horizon.


    "Good!" Good! He has finally left the Furious Waves City! "


    At this time, in the discussion room of the Tang Family, Tang Tianshi''s excited voice sounded out, "Big brother, I will personally set off and capture that little bastard for punishment!" Before he finished speaking, Tang Tianshi stood up like a spring plate from his seat, and walked out with big steps.


    "Second Brother, you can''t!" Seeing that, the tanned Tang Tianfeng hurriedly shouted.


    "Brother, come back."


    Tang Tianren also called out to Tang Tianshi, "You are too conspicuous, if that little scoundrel is in an accident in Origin Continent, ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' will definitely suspect our Tang Family!"


    "Then what should I do?" Tang Tianshi asked anxiously.


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away."


    "¡­"


    At the same time, in a quiet courtyard in the Tang Family, a gloomy female voice rang out: "Since that bastard has left, things will be much easier. Uncle Lin, is your nephew reliable? If he can be relied on, then let him make a trip to Origin Continent. "


    "If that little bastard had continued to be mediocre, it would have been fine. But who would have thought that he would accidentally become the Weapon Refiner, and even have such astonishing talent, to actually use his metal Five Elements to ignite a twelve meter long totem flame. Since that''s the case, we can''t keep him any longer."


    "This old servant understands!"


    "¡­"

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Demon Lord Fen Tian


    This was not the first time Tang Huan took a boat.


    In his previous life, he had ridden a giant wheel twice, so this was the third time. This ship was only twenty to thirty meters long. Its size was far from that of the giant ship from his previous life, but its speed was astonishingly fast. Tang Huan calculated that it should be at least 50 kilometers per hour.


    This didn''t seem to be the fastest. Some ships were said to be over 100 kilometers in speed, and that meant they were flying close to the surface of the water.


    The reason why it was like that was because of the magic array inside the boat, it seemed to be something that was passed down from the Tian Clan''s people.


    As long as one used a gem called ''Demon Source Stone'' to activate the array, the ship would be able to move quickly. Not only that, but it could also control its speed. It was very convenient.


    "Magic array, Glory Continent actually has such a thing."


    As Tang Huan recalled the pitiful amount of memories he had about the Tian Clan and the devilish array, a smile filled with praise couldn''t help but surface on his face.


    "Hey, hey, have you heard of this before? This time, we have won the war with the Demon Clan! "


    Not long after, Tang Huan was woken up by a sound and looked over. The person who spoke was a young man who sat in the row in front of him. He was tall and strong, with a beaming look, and his words immediately attracted the attention of many Martial Warriors.


    There were probably more than a hundred people on this boat. They were all from Martial Warriors, and most of them were young men and women, except for a male and female who were slightly older. They looked to be around forty years old. Between the man and the woman, there seemed to be another figure lying asleep on the woman''s lap, its appearance unclear.


    "Are you for real?" Didn''t they say that our human armies and the Demon Clan''s army are currently facing each other in the middle of Origin Continent? " A young man in white couldn''t help but ask.


    "Your news was outdated a long time ago."


    The tall man laughed, and started to brag, "Nearly a month ago, a powerful mysterious expert suddenly appeared on our side, and defeated the Demon Clan expert. We, the Human Allied Forces, seized the chance to counterattack and forced the Demon Clan army to retreat, all the way to the ''Two Realms Plain'' located between the Origin Continent and himself."


    "Ten days ago, the largest battle broke out there, and that Ranker also engaged in an extremely intense battle with the Demon Lord Fen Tian who had just arrived from the Tranquil Continent."


    "What was the result?" A girl in a yellow dress asked subconsciously. When the surrounding people heard this, their faces were filled with interest.


    "As a result, Demon Lord Fen Tian was heavily injured and had to return to Abyss City. Demon Clan had no choice but to call a truce and temporarily suspend her invasion."


    The tall man stood up, waving his fist excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    Cries of surprise and gasps could be heard from the passenger ship.


    The Demon Lord Fen Tian of the Demon Clan was the strongest being in this world. It would be difficult to find someone that could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, especially in the Human Clan.


    Many years after the Human Clan fell into civil strife, the Demon Clan, which had been suppressed by the Human Clan in the past few years, seized the opportunity. Under the lead of the Demon Lord Fen Tian and the eight great Demon King s under her command, the army of the Demon Clan invaded the Origin Continent, which was occupied by the humans, in a large scale. As a result, the human army was powerless to resist, and large swathes of land were occupied. Under such circumstances, the Three Empires had even made preparations to withdraw from the Origin Continent at all costs.


    This being the case, many of Glory Continent s were mentally prepared for the loss of their Origin Continent s.


    But now, unexpectedly, there were people who said that not only did the Human Allied Forces block the Demon Clan''s army and force them to retreat to a "Two Realms Plain", even the Demon Lord Fen Tian was severely injured.


    This news was simply too shocking, and the crowd found it hard to believe.


    Especially the news about Fen Tian, it was even more unbelievable, the strong warriors of the Three Empires, there was actually someone who could stop the terrifying Demon Lord?


    "Where is that expert?"


    Only after a long while did a Black Costume Brawny Man ask, her lips revealing a trace of an imperceptible taunt.


    The tall man shook his head regretfully: "I don''t know, but after the battle with the Demon Lord Fen Tian, that expert disappeared without a trace and never appeared again. From my guess, he should be the same as Demon Lord Fen Tian, he also received heavy injuries in that battle, and then, she was found on the ground and healed from her injuries. "


    "Then do you know where that expert came from? Which one of the Three Empires s is it? " The Black Costume Brawny Man asked again.


    "I don''t know about that."


    The tall man laughed, "Don''t say that I don''t know, even the Three Empires warriors over at the ''Two Realms Plain'' probably don''t know. Otherwise, why would they say that they are mysterious experts?"


    "Tch, why don''t you continue making it up?"


    The Black Costume Brawny Man disdainfully snorted, wearing a "I knew it would be like this" expression. The shock in the hearts of the surrounding people gradually subsided, and they could not help but suspect.


    "How can this be made up?"


    The muscular man stared at him and shouted anxiously, "My uncle is General Qiu Ji of Great Tang Empire, he personally participated in the great battle of Two Realms Plain and was sent back to deliver the news. He passed Furious Waves City yesterday, and he told me all of this. He saw it with his own eyes, how could it be fake? "


    "Heh heh."


    However, he was met with a burst of ridiculing laughter.


    It was one thing for the tall man to not say this, but one could not believe it. A general of the Great Tang Empire who had participated in the great battle of the "Two Realms Plain" actually didn''t know who the expert who had helped the human army force to retreat from the Demon Clan was.


    "Hey hey, what I said was true!"


    The tall man shouted excitedly.


    Unfortunately, at this time, no one could believe what had just happened. The tall man screamed a few times, then sat down with a huff. His expression was full of anger.


    "Could what this fellow said be true?"


    Tang Huan did not believe him in the beginning, since the hole in his words was too big. But looking at his expression, Tang Huan started to suspect him.


    It was very possible that his uncle did not tell him the truth, for example, the strong man did not want to reveal his identity, so he made the generals of the Three Empires keep it a secret for him, or the strong warrior did not reveal his true face at all. It was possible that the strong warrior used his powerful strength to intimidate the general of the Three Empires, and then worked together with the Human Allied Forces, forcing the Demon Clan army to retreat to the "Two Realms Plain."


    There were both possibilities!


    In the next moment, Tang Huan smilingly patted the tall man''s shoulder.


    After being patted like this by Tang Huan, he immediately turned his head around with his eyes wide open, as if he wanted to flare up. However, Tang Huan''s next sentence, caused the anger on his face to dissipate like smoke in thin air, and his face flushed red from excitement: "Do you really believe what I said just now?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang Huan laughed and nodded.


    "Let me tell you, I really did not lie. Whether what I said was true or not, we will know when we arrive at Origin Continent." The muscular man beamed as he looked at Tang Huan as if he was looking at his best friend, "Brother, what''s your name? My name is Qiu Jian, I''m from Furious Waves City."


    "Tang Huan." Tang Huan smiled again.


    "Tang Family?" Hearing that, Qiu Jian frowned.


    "No, I don''t have any relationship with Tang Family, I just happen to be surnamed Tang." Tang Huan shook his head.


    "It''s good as long as it''s not Tang Family. Among all Furious Waves City, the one I hate the most is that Tang Family." Qiu Jian''s brows instantly relaxed.


    "¡­"

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Divine Weapon Catalogue


    At noon, the guest ship docked at an island.


    Qiu Jian was extremely talkative, before the passenger ship left, he switched seats with another person, and sat beside Tang Huan.


    Most of the time, it was Tang Huan who listened, and Qiu Jian who spoke.


    Tang Huan realized that this new friend of his had seen and heard a lot, many things that he had never heard of, but Qiu Jian knew his place well.


    From his mouth, Tang Huan had gained quite a bit of knowledge.


    Unknowingly, more and more boats passed by, the surface of the sea was extremely busy, it was obvious that they were almost at Origin Continent.


    "Brother Tang Huan, what are you doing in Origin Continent this time?" Qiu Jian looked up and could not help but ask.


    "I plan to train and gain experience at the edge of Maze Realm Forest."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Brother Qiu Jian, what about you?"


    Qiu Jian chuckled: "I want to go to the ''Two Realms Plain'' to join its army. According to my uncle, although there is a truce over there, there are still frequent conflicts over there. If we go there, we don''t have to worry about not having an opponent.


    "Then I will first wish Big Brother success in advancing to Stage Four Martial Master."


    Tang Huan said with a smile. This Brother Qiu Jian''s talent was also not bad, at the age of eighteen, he had opened up nine meridians, and became a Stage Three Martial Disciple. Now that he was twenty, even though his foundation was extremely stable, he was still unable to break through.


    "It will definitely succeed."


    Qiu Jian laughed heartily, "After I break through, I''ll go back to the Furious Waves City to look for you. At that time, you''d better not be still in the Stage Two Martial Disciple!"


    "At that time, I will definitely be a Stage Three Martial Disciple. Maybe if I accidentally become a Stage Four Martial Master, I will catch up to you." Ignoring the looks of despise from the surroundings, Tang Huan boasted and laughed shamelessly.


    "Catch up to me? "None at all!"


    Qiu Jian rolled his eyes, and said mysteriously while bragging, "Let me tell you the truth, that when I go to Two Realms Plain this time, I still want to try and see if I can find that mysterious Ranker. If I find him, then I will be rich, and at that time, when I become his disciple, he will just casually point and say whatever he wants, and I might even be a Stage Five Martial Master. "


    Tang Huan was speechless, how could he find that person so easily? Even if he found the person, he might not even be willing to accept him as a disciple.


    "Brother Qiu Jian, since that expert is able to injure Demon Lord Fen Tian, his strength must be extremely tyrannical. Do you know what cultivation realm he is in? Stage Nine Martial Saint? " In that moment, Tang Huan could not help but ask curiously. The seventh stage was the Great Martial Master, the eighth stage was the Martial Lord and the Stage Nine was the Martial Saint.


    "I do not know whether he is Stage Nine Martial Saint or not, but I heard my uncle say that he has a Divine Weapon! For him to be able to defeat the Demon Lord Fen Tian, that Divine Weapon ''Wanyu'' must have played a huge role. " Qiu Jian lowered his voice to a whisper, it was as soft as a mosquito''s buzz.


    "Wanyu? Divine Weapon? "


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he immediately associated it with a high level weapon. A middle level weapon, high level weapon, high level weapon, after the high level weapon was the Heaven Stage weapon, Saint Ranked weapon, and even the legendary Divine Weapon.


    "That''s a Divine Weapon forged from a ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''!" Qiu Jian''s eyes were filled with envy.


    "Divine Weapon Catalogue?"


    Tang Huan''s mind was in turmoil again, but just as he was about to ask more clearly, he felt the boat suddenly stop, and its body leaning forward, following that, a loud voice came from the bow of the ship, "Everyone, Origin Continent''s'' Crescent City ''has arrived, it''s time to disembark! "Time to disembark."


    It was the owner of the boat shouting!


    Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, only to realize that the passenger ship had stopped at the pier. The passengers on their seats all picked up their luggage and stood up.


    "Let''s go down as well."


    Qiu Jian also stood up.


    Tang Huan could only restrain himself from asking the Divine Weapon Catalogue s, and also stood up.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I shall take my leave now." Qiu Jian jumped onto the wharf, raised his hand and patted Tang Huan''s shoulder heavily.


    "Big brother, be careful." Tang Huan also laughed.


    "I don''t need to worry, my uncle will return to the ''Two Realms Plain'' very soon. With him there, nothing will happen to me, but you need to be extra careful while training in the Maze Realm Forest. Don''t try to be brave." Qiu Jian reminded Yun Che repeatedly. He had only known Tang Huan for less than a day and he had already treated him as a true friend.


    "Understood, I will be careful."


    "¡­"


    Watching Qiu Jian leave with big strides, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh. However, after a short while, he collected his thoughts and quickly walked towards the city.


    The Crescent City was located in a rather special place.


    The city was built on the shore, so they were called Crescent City, and almost all of the people that lived in the city were Martial Warriors. Although the Crescent City was not very big, it had a large population and many shops. It was very bustling.


    To avoid leaving any more traces, Tang Huan did not stay in the city any longer. He only bought some rations and other necessities and left the city on his own.


    To the north of the Crescent City was the direction of the Phoenix Mountain, and to the south, it was an unusually vast area.


    It was said that the entire forest had a circumference of nearly ten thousand miles.


    In the forest near the Crescent City, there was a huge road that was a hundred meters wide. On the road, many Martial Warriors s rushed towards the city, some of them were carrying huge bags, looking extremely excited, while some of them were being supported by their companions, clearly injured in the forest.


    It was already dusk, so there were not many people like Tang Huan who headed towards Maze Realm Forest.


    The deeper he went, the narrower the road became. Tang Huan followed the road and only walked a few kilometers. When the sky had almost completely darkened, he dove into the dense forest.


    Almost at the same time, a guest boat was seen leaning against the brightly lit pier of the Crescent City.


    Five young men came out of the dock and started searching for something at the shops on the side of the road, and then entered the Crescent City.


    "Five idiots!"


    Just as their figures disappeared, another young man with a longsword on his waist slowly walked over from the direction of the dock. He looked at the city gate and sneered. This man had a slender body and a handsome face. However, his lips were extremely thin. His overly white skin made him seem a bit feminine.


    "You want to find someone just by scaring the grass and alerting the snake like that?"


    The effeminate man curled his lips in ridicule, and after entering Crescent City, he did not linger, and directly left the city for the south, his figure immediately blending into the darkness.


    After a while, on another passenger boat that had just stopped, a plump and fat old man practically slipped off without touching the ground ¡­ ¡­

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Worldquake


    "What, the Demon Clan has left? Even Demon Lord Fen Tian was heavily injured? "


    Furious Waves City, third level of Divine Weapon Pavilion. Qing Ye looked at the piece of paper in her hand, and a wisp of unconcealable shock surfaced on that charming and gorgeous face.


    The Demon Lord was a super strong Ranker that was comparable to the top of the Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    The names of the Stage Nine Martial Saint s appeared in Qing Ye''s mind, and one by one, she eliminated the names. Those Human Clan s, if they worked together, would be able to fight with Fen Tian, but if they fought one-on-one, perhaps no one would be able to match him, let alone heavily injure him!


    In this world, perhaps only the Tian Clan''s Shakyamuni would be able to fight against Fen Tian!


    Could this be false news?


    Qing Ye subconsciously thought about it, but then she shook her head. It was impossible for this news to be false, among the Human Allied Forces, a general of the Great Tang Empire called Qiu Ji had already returned to the capital to report about her duty, and had just passed by the Furious Waves City yesterday.


    If it was just ordinary news, there was no need for the general to personally step in.


    "I really didn''t expect this."


    A soft sigh resounded, it was actually Mu Kui''s short and skinny figure that suddenly appeared in front of Qing Ye, "There''s actually such a strong Ranker hiding in our Human Clan?"


    "Senior Mu Kui, you got the news too?" Qing Ye could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, and I also know that the weapon used by that expert is a Divine Weapon!"


    Mu Kui said slowly. When the last two words came out of his mouth, his deep eyes were filled with deep shock ¡­


    "Divine Weapon?"


    Qing Ye''s expression changed greatly, "Which Divine Weapon?"


    "Wanyu?" Mu Kui said faintly.


    "The ninth ranked Divine Weapon, ''Wanyu Sword''?" Qing Ye gasped.


    "That''s right!" Mu Kui nodded his head, his face was filled with surprise.


    "Someone actually forged this Divine Weapon?"


    Qing Ye''s face was in a daze as she muttered to herself. After being submerged in shock for a good while, she anxiously asked. "Senior Mu Kui, do you know who that person is?"


    "I don''t know yet, but even the commanders and generals of Human Allied Forces don''t know. It''s said that he always wore a mask."


    Mu Kui shook his head.


    Qing Ye took a light breath and muttered to herself, "The one who forged the Divine Weapon was undoubtedly the Weapon Refining Grand Master! As long as we investigate the Weapon Refining Grand Master s that have existed for the past hundred years and then remove them one by one, we might be able to find out his identity. "


    "I''m afraid he might not be able to find out."


    "I have to try to know, Senior Mu Kui. I will send the news back to the Heavenly Forging City right now."


    "¡­"


    The capital of the Great Tang Empire, Fallen God City.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man dressed in a golden dragon robe. He had a tall and sturdy build, his face was mighty, and his facial features were sharp and sharp, as though he was cutting through steel, sitting upright on a wide imperial chair. He looked extremely imposing.


    This middle-aged man was the emperor of the Great Tang Empire, Tang Lie.


    "In this war, although our Tang Empire''s army suffered heavy losses, it was completely worth it. After this war, at least ten years, us humans and the Demon Clan will not have a war." Tang Lie laughed out loud, his palm heavily hitting the imperial chair''s armrest a few times, his eyebrows filled with unconcealable excitement.


    "Your Majesty is right."


    A few meters in front of Tang Lie, a black-clothed man who looked to be in his thirties and had a pretty good appearance replied with a smile, "Demon Lord Fen Tian is heavily injured, the Demon Clan''s army has been defeated, and it''s impossible for them to invade again in a short period of time. However, there are handicapped veterans everywhere in Origin Continent, and it''s not possible to exterminate them in a short period of time."


    "It''s just some defeated generals of the Demon Clan. It''s fine, it''s fine, even if they were allowed to stay in the Origin Continent, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Someone, spread the news that our allied Army had achieved a great victory, that our Demon Lord had been heavily injured, and that our Demon Clan had been defeated and retreated. " Tang Lie''s voice was like thunder, his loud and clear voice surged within the palace.


    "Yes sir!"


    Outside palace, someone immediately replied and left.


    It was only after laughing heartily for a while that Tang Lie''s expression finally calmed down a little: "Qiu Ji, tell us, who exactly is that expert, to actually be able to injure Fen Tian so severely, is he a citizen of our Tang Empire, or from the Mo Yun or two nations?"


    "Your Majesty, no one in the allied army knows his identity now." The black clothed man called Qiu Ji forced a smile.


    "Oh? "Why is that?" Tang Lie was startled.


    "That Ranker had always been wearing a mask, and even when he met Tang Zhao, he had always been this way. However, judging from his voice and body, he was not young, and was not very tall either.


    As he said till here, Qiu Ji''s voice paused, and then continued, "He still has the Divine Weapon, which is why when he fought with Fen Tian, he was not at a disadvantage at all, and even heavily injured Fen Tian. Unfortunately, after that battle, the expert had already disappeared."


    "The Divine Weapon''s'' Wanyu ''?"


    Tang Lie''s expression changed greatly as he stood up from the imperial chair. Even his breathing became hurried.


    Divine Weapon is the most powerful weapon in the world.


    In the current Great Tang Empire Royal Family, there was a handful of Divine Weapon, and it was in the hands of the founder of the Tang Empire.


    "Exactly." Qiu Ji nodded his head heavily, then added on, "This is the judgment of the commander, Tang Zhao, so it should not be wrong."


    "Since it''s as Wang says, then it can''t be wrong."


    Tang Lie sat back down on his seat, his expression much calmer than before, "Qiu Ji, you should rest for a while inside the God-down City, then return to guard the ''Two Realms Plain''. The reward for the army of our Tang Empire, will also be brought by you to the ''Two Realms Plain''.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    After Qiu Ji expressed his gratitude, he bowed and left.


    Once her figure had disappeared, Tang Lie then called out in a low voice, "XunQiu has come to meet us!"


    "Yes sir!"


    In the shadows behind the imperial chair, a figure disappeared quickly.


    Tang Lie squinted his eyes, he was silent for a moment before he snorted: "The ninth ranked Wanyu Sword? I would like to see just who your master is! "


    Almost at the same time, a voice also sounded in the palace of Mo Yun Empire''s capital: "Investigate! Check carefully for me! We must find out that person''s identity! "


    "That Divine Weapon ''Wanyu'' must have been recently forged. Could it be that that person is an old man from the Heavenly Forging City?"


    In the Sha Long Empire city, in a courtyard deep within the palace, an old man who looked like he had just stepped into a coffin murmured softly.


    When all the major powers were doing their best to investigate the identity and whereabouts of the mysterious Ranker, the news of the human army from the three Kingdoms joining forces and the Demon Clan''s army spread crazily throughout the Glory Continent. In just a few days, it had spread to almost every corner of the Glory Continent.


    For a time, the entire world shook as countless people cheered for it.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Spiritual Beast


    "Awoooo ¡ª"


    In Maze Realm Forest, the loud and clear howls of wolves suddenly broke the tranquility of the early morning. Within the short shrubs, dozens of sturdy Black Wolf s were sprinting forward, as fast as lightning.


    A few dozen meters in front of the pack of wolves, a figure was running frantically. It was Tang Huan.


    "Damn it, after entering the Maze Realm Forest for more than ten days, it''s fine if I can''t find a single low-ranked gem, but I would be chased by these beasts even if I wanted to sleep!"


    Tang Huan was depressed in his heart, but he did not dare stop in his tracks.


    In his previous life, he had also seen wolves at the zoo, but those wolves were only as big as dogs. However, all the wolves in Maze Realm Forest were actually close to one metre tall, especially that guy who looked like a wolf. He was even stronger than Pang Shuo, and was as strong as a horse.


    Just yesterday, Tang Huan saw a fellow who looked like a Stage Two Martial Disciple being torn apart by a few Great Black Wolf s behind him.


    Right now, there were dozens of Black Wolf chasing them. If they were surrounded, the result would be very miserable.


    During the past ten or so days since he had entered the Maze Realm Forest, Tang Huan had been extremely vigilant at night, constantly paying attention to his surroundings. After continuously being here for so many days, he was already a little tired to the point of being unable to endure any longer, and also did not encounter any sort of danger during the previous few nights.


    However, he didn''t expect that the wolf pack would find him at dawn.


    By the time Tang Huan woke up, the wolf pack was already more than a hundred meters away. Tang Huan didn''t even have time to pack up his tents, rations and the like.


    Last night, Tang Huan intentionally chose an empty place to sleep, so that he would be able to discover danger.


    In such an area, the wolves were almost unstoppable.


    Even if Tang Huan channeled his Genuine Qi and ran frantically, he could not compare to the four legged Black Wolf.


    Fortunately, there was a forest not far ahead.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters, ten meters ¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan fled into the lush forest like an arrow that had left the bow.


    His eyes quickly swept across the area, and after a moment, Tang Huan selected a large tree that was around 20-30 metres tall, and shot upwards like an ape. He reached a tree branch that was about 10 metres above the ground in a few steps, and felt that it was still not safe, thus Tang Huan climbed another few metres.


    Immediately after, dozens of Black Wolf rushed into the forest and surrounded the big tree.


    "Awoo!" The sturdy head wolf howled and a few Black Wolf s took a few steps forward and started chewing on the tree trunk crazily.


    "An animal is an animal. Do you think that''s the case?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud, but before he finished speaking, his laughter suddenly stopped, and his eyes revealed shock that was difficult to hide. The speed at which the Black Wolf were chewing on the tree trunk was astonishing. The tree pieces flew around their mouth, and in a short while, a circle of the tree trunk was bitten off.


    If this trend continued, this tree, which took almost two people to hold together, would probably be bitten off in less than a minute.


    "Awoo!"


    Pang Shuo''s head wolf let out another heaven-shaking roar, raising its head to look up, its pair of ghastly green eyes seemed to ridicule him.


    Listening to the cracking sounds coming from below, Tang Huan felt his scalp go numb.


    "You are all vicious. I do not believe that you can eat all the trees in this forest!"


    Tang Huan grinded his teeth and cursed, in a moment, he swept his gaze across the area, and then quickly ran along the thick branches, after a while, he jumped up high and landed on another big tree more than 10 metres away, but at the same time, the wolves closed in from below once again.


    Kacha, kacha.


    The Black Wolf who was chewing on the tree trunk changed a few of them, but that kind of voice that made people sour once again sounded out, after staying for just a little while, Tang Huan had no choice but to change his position.


    After about half an hour of continuous circulation, the tree he was standing on had already been replaced by a few dozen.


    The wolves below were completely on his tail, and they followed him wherever he went, then began to nibble at the tree trunks. Under this kind of situation, Tang Huan didn''t dare to get down from the ground.


    Tang Huan was caught between a rock and a hard place, if he had known this earlier, he would not have climbed up the tree. If he had continued to run in the forest, with the help of the trees, he might have been able to change the situation.


    However, at this point, it was too late for regret.


    "We can''t continue like this."


    Tang Huan thought quickly, "This pack of wolves is too troublesome. If they stay under the tree for more than ten days and don''t leave, even if I am not eaten by them, I would starve to death in the end. Moreover, after dying of starvation, I would still become the food of those beasts below."


    After thinking about it, Tang Huan moved his big tree that he settled down on again.


    "Awoo!"


    The wolf pack followed him again, but halfway through, the head wolf suddenly howled.


    The wolf pack immediately turned around and charged towards another lush tree. In a split-second, the tree was surrounded.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan was surprised, but he did not act rashly. In his mind, it was very likely that the wolves were tired of chasing after them, and the reason they had made such a move was to lure him down from the tree, and now, there were probably Black Wolf lying in ambush around.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan immediately counted, only to realize that the number of Black Wolf around the big tree did not decrease at all.


    All of the Black Wolf s that were chasing him were there!


    "Awoo!"


    Just as Tang Huan was confused, the head wolf suddenly growled. It took two steps forward and used its claws to smack the slightly concave piece of tree bark onto the ground.


    In a flash, a hole the size of a washbasin appeared.


    "Yiya!"


    Inside the hole, a blue beast the size of a soccer ball was curled up into a ball, trembling in fear. Even from where Tang Huan was standing, one could see the tears glistened in its black eyes, it looked pitiful.


    "Awoo!" In the next moment, almost all of the Black Wolf s opened their mouths and roared, and their voices revealed unconcealable excitement.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!"


    The small blue beast desperately squeezed its way inside, its mouth producing a childish cry. The tears in its large eyes could no longer be concealed as they fell down in long streams.


    Tang Huan was not a compassionate person, but when he saw its pitiful appearance, he couldn''t help but feel pity for it in the bottom of his heart.


    "This little thing can''t be a Spiritual Beast, right? Otherwise, why would he have such a human-like expression? "


    Tang Huan could not help but mutter. In this world, Spiritual Beast were an extremely rare beast life form, they could absorb spirit energy like humans, and they were extremely intelligent. Maybe their strength was not strong enough, but they would usually possess some extremely miraculous and unbelievable ability.


    The pitiful state of the little blue beast made the wolf pack even more excited. They couldn''t help but approach the hole with eyes full of greed.


    "Awoo!"


    When the head wolf saw this, it bared its fangs and let out an angry roar. The surrounding wolves immediately became clear-headed, and no one dared to challenge its authority. It hurriedly retreated with its tail between its legs.


    "Yiya, yiya."


    Just then, the blue beast seemed to have sensed Tang Huan''s existence, and looked at him through the hole, its round and bright eyes full of pleading.

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Fighting


    Those eyes ¡­


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled, he could not help but see the scene in front of him. On the deathly pale hospital bed, a girl who was on the verge of death with leukemia was looking at him in despair.


    That girl was his younger sister from his previous life. She was extremely adorable, but she died before she was six years old.


    His parents had passed away early in his previous life, and this was not unrelated to it.


    Tang Huan was very clear that if he did nothing, the little thing inside the hole in the tree would definitely be eaten by Pang Shuo''s head wolf that was below him.


    If he turned around and left now, he would have a high chance of escaping. To a pack of wolves, his value should be far inferior to that small Spiritual Beast.


    He had a faint feeling that the wolf was extremely intelligent. The reason why it didn''t pounce on and eat the small blue beast the moment it discovered it was probably because it wanted to see if he could help. If he really couldn''t bear it any longer, then the wolf could kill two birds with one stone.


    At that moment, Tang Huan really wanted to turn his head and pretend he did not see it, but the look in the little blue beast''s eyes made his heart tighten.


    If he really didn''t see it, then he would never feel at ease for the rest of his life. The despair in his eyes was too similar to that of a little sister who died prematurely. It was so painful that it made one''s heart ache.


    In the blink of an eye, countless of thoughts flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    "Damn it, let''s go all out!"


    An instant later, Tang Huan suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "I was the one who brought this disaster to you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been surrounded by the wolves!"


    "Clang!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan untied the Fire Cloud Sword from his back and activated Genuine Qi. Using his sword to slash downwards, he sliced off a branch that was as thick as a bowl from the top of his head. He then raised it and threw it fiercely towards the wolf pack that was over ten meters away.


    At the same time, Tang Huan followed behind the tree branch and leaped forward with all his might.


    "Hu!" Dozens of Black Wolf s scattered in all directions, a large bundle of branches smashed onto the ground, and Tang Huan also landed in the middle of the branches.


    "Come out!" Tang Huan shouted towards the hole.


    "Yiya!"


    The blue beast seemed to understand, it cheered excitedly and came out of the tree hole like a wisp of smoke. It then jumped up and used its claws to grab onto Tang Huan''s clothes, and in a few steps climbed onto''s shoulder, and then firmly grabbed onto his collar.


    "Awoo!"


    At almost the same time, the head wolf roared and following that, two Black Wolf s jumped out from the big tree and rushed towards Tang Huan''s back. Not only that, in front of him and to the left and right of Tang Huan, there were also two Black Wolf s who had opened their bloody mouths to flank him.


    "Hold on tight!" With the situation so critical, Tang Huan no longer cared to observe what the small blue beast looked like. With a low roar, the Fire Cloud Sword in his palm swept backwards in a strange trajectory, and used the fifth form of "Wandering Dragon Tail" from the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon".


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the sword was unleashed, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside the Dantian began to revolve rapidly, and the Genuine Qi that contained the Power of True Fire began to flow into the sword body in an unending flow. In the midst of the intense trembling, the wide sword body immediately released a brilliant red light, and the incomparably hot aura filled the air with insanity.


    Wherever the long sword passed, it immediately stirred up an incomparably blazing wave of heat.


    The reactions of the two Black Wolf s behind were extremely sharp, and practically the instant they felt the heat wave, they had already started dodging. But even so, the right Black Wolf was still a step too slow, his neck was slashed by the Fire Cloud Sword''s sword, and before she could even make a sound, she fell to the ground. Fresh blood flowed out from the several inch deep wound on his neck, the wound was already charred, and the hair on the side of her body had been burnt even more so that it emitted a scorching stench.


    "Awoo!"


    The Black Wolf on the left escaped death, and the sharp and scorching sword edge only made a scratch on its front leg, but the condition of the wound was exactly the same as its companion. It rolled on the ground and screamed continuously in pain.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan didn''t have time to check on the results of the battle. With a turn of the Fire Cloud Sword in his hand, "Wandering Dragon Tail" turned into "Wandering Dragon in Water", and the tip of the sword trembled as it shot out ripples towards the Black Wolf that was rushing over from the right at lightning speed.


    The Black Wolf seemed to be unable to figure out the trajectory of Tang Huan''s Fire Cloud Sword, and after being stunned for a bit, the blazing sword''s body entered its mouth.


    "Aooo!"


    Before the roar could completely burst out of its throat, Tang Huan slightly twisted his wrist, causing the Fire Cloud Sword to spin very quickly.


    The sizzling sound continued without end, like a red-hot iron imprinting itself onto pork, Black Wolf was in so much pain that his entire body was trembling. However, before it could retreat, Tang Huan had already raised his right arm, lifting Black Wolf''s heavy body up as he ruthlessly smashed towards the two Black Wolf s who were rushing over.


    "Yiya!"


    Right at this moment, a tender and anxious clear voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Immediately after, a strong fishy wind swept over from the left, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all as he rushed forward to the right, the Fire Cloud Sword in his hands slashed behind him, and then used "Tail of a Wandering Dragon", and in the next moment, Tang Huan felt as if the blade of his sword had slashed across his muscles and bones.


    "Slash!"


    It was also at this time that the sound of silk ripping rang out, and following that, Tang Huan''s arm experienced an excruciating pain similar to that of being torn apart.


    Not far behind him, the Black Wolf was lying on the ground and twitching. Half of its neck had already been cut off and it was still biting Tang Huan''s sleeve and flesh in its mouth.


    "Even if you die, you still want to bite me!"


    Tang Huan cursed, endured the pain on his arm, swung his Fire Cloud Sword, and pounced towards the head of the wolf that was about twenty meters away.


    He knew in his heart that only after he took care of this head wolf, would the other Black Wolf be able to retreat, otherwise, he would have to continuously deal with the berserk attacks of the wolves. Even if she could kill all these smaller ones, he would still have to face the even more powerful head wolf.


    By that time, he would probably be exhausted. Perhaps he and that little thing would both be easily eaten by it.


    "Awoo!"


    However, that wolf obviously did not plan to let Tang Huan get so close to it. Its eyes flickered with a cold and cruel light and its mouth issued a heaven-shaking roar.


    In an instant, as if the surrounding Black Wolf were listening to an imperial decree, they once again madly pounced over from all directions.


    This time, there were not six Black Wolf s that rushed over at the same time, but twelve.


    Tang Huan''s eyes were fierce and his expression was sinister. His footsteps was slow as he continued to rush towards the wolf.


    If he didn''t want to die, he could only move forward!


    If he fought with the head wolf as fast as he could, he would have a high chance of surviving. However, if he died or was killed by it, then that would be the end of it!

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Killed Head Wolf!


    "Kill ¡ª"


    "Awoo!"


    "¡­"


    In the forest, angry roars, wolf howls, and violent clashing sounds rose and fell one after another, echoing through the skies. Tang Huan and the direwolves were frantically killing each other.


    Spreading Wandering Dragon, Wandering Dragon in Ripple, Wandering Dragon in Sea.


    Once the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" was used, this low level battle skill was displayed extremely well by Tang Huan, and there were still Black Wolf that fell to the ground beside Tang Huan.


    However, compared to the casualties in Black Wolf, the wounds on Tang Huan''s body were growing.


    At this time, he used a method of exchange for his life using injuries. As long as the Fire Cloud Sword could kill one or two Black Wolf s, he did not care about being bitten a little.


    Not long after, Tang Huan''s clothes were tattered and his body was covered with wounds. His entire body was dyed red with blood.


    Some of this blood came from the wounds on his body, but there were also some that were sprayed out by the Black Wolf.


    "Slash!"


    The sound of clothes ripping rang out once again.


    Tang Huan was like an injured beast, as he released a hoarse roar from his mouth. However, his movements were not affected in the slightest, and as his body slightly bent, the Fire Cloud Sword in his hands was instantly thrown out like lightning.


    "Chi!"


    In a split-second, the sharp blade edge landed on the body of Black Wolf, who had been leaping up in the air, bringing along a fierce heat wave. It actually cleaved him apart from the start to the end, and without even pausing for a moment, it whistled across the sky as fresh blood rained down, and splashed onto Tang Huan''s head.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Two pieces of a wolf''s body heavily smashed onto the Black Wolf who was biting Tang Huan''s thigh. His innards scattered all over the ground and the Black Wolf jumped up in shock as fear filled her eyes.


    "Bastards! Even if I die, I will drag you all down with me!"


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Tang Huan''s entire body was drenched in blood, his expression sinister. He looked like a god of death that had just charged out from the depths of hell, his body permeated with a thick smell of killing intent and blood.


    Up till now, more than half of the Black Wolf s had died to Tang Huan''s sword.


    Although the surrounding Black Wolf were moving forward, Tang Huan''s unafraid of death had long ago caused them to fear him. It was only because he was under the attack of the leader wolf''s obscene might that they continued to attack. However, the miserable death of the Black Wolf immediately caused the rest of the Black Wolf to slow down, as their eyes wandered.


    Seeing Tang Huan rushing over, the few Black Wolf s bent down with their front legs, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, as though they wanted to jump into the air, but still kept on retreating. Tang Huan laughed sinisterly, his sword striking out like a dragon, once again bringing up a heat wave that seemed to be able to ignite the air, sweeping towards the two Black Wolf s who were blocking the front.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The two Black Wolf s could no longer withstand the threat of death and suddenly scurried to the side. Once they fled, the other Black Wolf s also escaped one after another.


    "Awoo!"


    The head wolf roared angrily, Pang Shuo''s body dashed forward fiercely and rushed to the side of the Black Wolf that was closest to it. Lowering his head, he actually bit off the Black Wolf''s neck in one bite, and when the other twenty to thirty Black Wolf saw this, they all became terrified.


    "Bastard, it''s your turn!"


    Without waiting for the head wolves to urge the Black Wolf on him again, Tang Huan roared loudly and pounced towards the wolf like a bloody tornado.


    The wolf''s eyes were filled with ice-cold, bloodthirsty killing intent as it suddenly raised one of its front claws and ruthlessly lashed out.


    "Bam!"


    With a flick of a finger, the wolf claw landed on the sword body, Tang Huan felt a burst of huge force, causing the Fire Cloud Sword to swing out, following that, its palm became numb, and the broadsword almost slipped out of his hands. Tang Huan held onto the sword hilt tightly. Only after being pulled a few steps back by the Fire Cloud Sword did he manage to stabilize his body.


    Such great strength!


    Tang Huan was startled, he glanced over, only to see that the wolf''s front paw had started to tiptoe, and a familiar burnt stench was coming towards him, he could not help but laugh out loud: "An animal is an animal, so many of my underlings have died, or do you not remember, is this sword of mine really that easy to touch?"


    "Awoo!"


    The wolf was completely enraged, Pang Shuo flew up into the sky, opened his mouth wide and pounced towards Tang Huan, immediately releasing a strong fishy wind.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan also bellowed, the Fire Cloud Sword streaked across with a red light and directly slashed towards the head of the wolf.


    This Head Wolf was not the Black Wolf that had just used a low level battle skill. It might not be as effective as using the simplest and most crude method.


    Seeing that, the head wolf turned its head, its left front paw suddenly swept out, looking at Tang Huan with a look of disdain.


    "Bam!"


    Almost at the same time, the head wolf''s other front paw pierced into Tang Huan''s chest.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s chest also suffered a heavy blow, the blood Qi in his body churned, and his body flew tens of meters away like he was riding on clouds. The moment he landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and Tang Huan also tilted his head, closing his eyes, as if he had fainted.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!"


    The meaty little blue beast crawled out from under Tang Huan''s neck and ran towards the big tree a few metres away like a wisp of smoke. However, once it reached the big tree, it stopped and quickly returned to Tang Huan''s side, screaming anxiously in his ear.


    After a while, Tang Huan did not wake up. The wolf instead walked over slowly with its mouth slightly open.


    The small blue beast shrunk its body and trembled as tears fell from its eyes.


    The head wolf looked at the blue beast with its cold and fierce eyes, then looked at Tang Huan, as if trying to decide which to eat first. Very quickly, it lowered its head and bit towards Tang Huan''s neck.


    The moment those exceptionally sharp fangs were about to be inserted into its muscles, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes without any warning. He turned his head to the side, and with a hug on the huge wolf''s neck, he immediately jumped up, and landed on the back of the head wolf. Both of his legs grabbed onto its abdomen, and before even a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s palms, that were pressed tightly against the head wolf''s neck, had already ignited into raging flames.


    Immediately afterwards, the violent flames spread out, covering the entire head of the wolf.


    "Zizi!" The sound of hair, skin, and flesh being burnt was heard, followed by a burnt smell.


    "Awoo!"


    "Plop!"


    The moment he landed, Tang Huan spat out another mouthful of blood, but his hands and legs did not relax in the slightest.


    That wolf, under the constant burning of the True Fire, became incomparably berserk, fleeing in all directions while screaming miserably. Not long after, it started to roll on the ground in pain, but as time went by, its movements were getting smaller and smaller.


    Not long after, Pang Shuo''s head wolf completely stopped moving.

 C31

    The twenty to thirty remaining Black Wolf s were all scared silly by this sudden turn of events and stood in their original places in a daze.


    "Which beast wants to die?"


    Tang Huan pushed the head wolf''s corpse away and leaped up, his eyes that were as red as blood scanning the area, waving both of his crazy arms, he roared out ferociously, filled with killing intent.


    "Wuu wuu", all the Black Wolf were startled awake, they quickly turned their heads and fled in panic. In that moment, they had disappeared from Tang Huan''s sight.


    "We finally survived!"


    Tang Huan calmed down from his excitement and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Instantly, an indescribable tiredness and pain surged forth from every part of his body. With a jolt of his body, he sat on the ground on his bottom.


    Before this, Tang Huan did not completely use the "True Fire" because he wanted to leave it to deal with that head wolf.


    The final sneak attack worked.


    However, the berserk move that the head wolf followed up on made his injuries even more severe. After using "True Fire" to burn the head wolf to death, Tang Huan himself was already spent. However, he knew that he had to hold on. If the Black Wolf s saw what had happened, he and the little guy would definitely die.


    Now that the wolves had retreated, Tang Huan could no longer hold on.


    "Little thing, are you still alive?" Tang Huan felt pain all over his body, and he struggled to turn his neck.


    A crisp chirp entered his ears.


    Immediately after, a ball of blue meat the size of a palm jumped onto Tang Huan''s shoulder, and rolled down his arm onto his open palm, spreading outwards.


    Only now did Tang Huan have the mind to carefully size up this small blue beast that he had brought down yet again.


    The shape of this fellow was rather strange. Its small body was supported by a large head, and its slightly protruding mouth revealed two small white fangs. On top of its mouth was a short golden horn. The appearance of the sharp horn was quite similar to the rhinoceros horn that Tang Huan had seen in his previous life.


    On its head, there was not only a pair of ears that were excessively large, but also two eyes that were excessively large.


    A golden color similar to the horn appeared in his ears, but his blue eyes were bright and clear, making him look like two serene springs. It was as if tiny ripples of water were rippling through the depths of his pupils, making him look very lovable.


    His head was lowered to his chubby body.


    On his body, his forelimbs were short and thick, while his hind legs were fat and strong. The four claws on his flesh were also golden. Behind the little guy''s buttocks, there was a short tail. What was surprising was that it even had a pair of fleshy wings on its back.


    The lower part of his two wings and his abdomen were all grayish-white, while the rest of his body was a sapphire blue color. His body even faintly revealed a sparkling luster.


    What made Tang Huan even more surprised was that after battling with the pack of wolves for such a long time, his face had already been covered with dirt and blood, but this fellow was still clean and clean. Forget about being drenched in blood, he couldn''t even see a single speck of dust on him.


    When he first saw it in the hole in the tree, it had curled up into a ball about the size of a soccer ball. Now that it was stretched out, it looked a little bigger.


    "Little thing, are you really a Spiritual Beast?" Tang Huan sized it up a few times, and said while looking rather fond of it.


    "Yiya?"


    The small blue beast tilted its head and blinked its large watery eyes as it looked at Tang Huan with a confused expression. It was obvious that it did not understand what Tang Huan meant by "Spiritual Beast". However, when it opened its mouth, Tang Huan could smell a faint smell of alcohol.


    "You couldn''t have stolen wine from some place and gotten drunk and fallen asleep, which was why you didn''t notice the movements of the wolves and escaped in advance, right?" This little thing''s strength was low, but it was definitely unique in being able to survive in the Maze Realm Forest until now. The biggest possibility was that its Perception Ability was astonishing, and was able to sense all kinds of dangers long ago.


    "Yiya!" The two fleshy wings of the small blue beast drooped down. Its head was also drooping slightly. It seemed to be somewhat vexed.


    "You are lucky that you met me. If it was anyone else, you would definitely have been eaten by a wolf."


    Seeing its dejected look, Tang Huan knew that it probably guessed right, but it didn''t seem like he had brought the thought of wolves at all. He shamelessly laughed out loud. As it spoke, Tang Huan couldn''t help but pick it up by pinching the sharp corner of its mouth.


    "Yiya, yiya" the little fellow flapped its wings with all its might, kicking its four limbs into the air as it struggled non-stop. It seemed to be very dissatisfied with Tang Huan''s actions.


    "This is bad!"


    Just as Tang Huan was preparing to tease the little fellow, his expression suddenly changed, and he stood up from the ground, but he stumbled and almost fell again, and quickly grabbed onto a tree trunk to stabilize his body, "There are so many dead wolves, it is very possible that they will attract many wild beasts over, we cannot stay here any longer, we have to leave quickly, otherwise, it will really be dangerous."


    After that, Tang Huan placed the little fellow on his shoulder: "Are you following me, or are you planning to leave on your own?"


    "Yiya!"


    The little fellow whined angrily as it grabbed the torn and tattered cloth that Tang Huan was wearing and quickly slipped away. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from the dense forest.


    He got angry just like that?


    Tang Huan was startled, but regained his senses, as he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    When the wolf approached it, the little fellow first ran away in fear, but then it bravely ran back, wanting to wake him up. This caused Tang Huan to be even more fond of it, furthermore, the little fellow was truly a lovable creature, and even Tang Huan risked his life to save it, hoping that it would stay behind.


    However, since it had chosen to leave, Tang Huan did not force it.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down, endured the waves of pain and fatigue, retrieved the Fire Cloud Sword and sword sheath, and started running frantically.


    Not long after he left, a small blue head emerged from the grass, shrank back, and emerged again.


    There seemed to be hesitation flickering in its pair of dark blue eyes.


    "Yiya!"


    His head went in and out of the grass a few times, but the little guy still ran out and chased after Tang Huan''s figure that had disappeared.


    "This is the Spiritual Beast ''Blue Dragon''."


    After a long while, a fat old man walked over from the side of the head wolf''s corpse while mumbling, "This kid is really bold. He only has so little strength, yet he dared to slip down and fight with the wolf pack." This wolf was as strong as the Stage Three Martial Disciple. However, this guy''s dog shit luck is pretty good, he actually met such a rare Spiritual Beast, and even risked his life to save it. "


    "Tsk tsk, looks like the Blue Dragon has decided on him."


    As he finished speaking, the old man''s chubby face revealed a hint of unconcealable envy. Blue Dragon was ranked third among all the Spirit Beasts Board in the world.

 C32

    Chapter 32 - Xiao Budian!


    Rushing for more than ten kilometers in the dense forest, Tang Huan had almost used up all of his remaining strength.


    With great difficulty, he climbed up a large tree that was more than ten meters tall. He could not hold on any longer, and fainted as he lay on two parallel branches on top of them.


    After slumbering for an unknown period of time, in a daze, Tang Huan felt a cool liquid enter his mouth, which then quickly flowed down his throat.


    As soon as it entered his stomach, the coldness began to spread crazily, spreading to his limbs and organs.


    "Is it raining?"


    This thought flashed past Tang Huan''s mind out of reflex, but his mouth subconsciously made a "pa da" sound as the cool liquid continuously dripped into his mouth.


    As the cold feeling engulfed his entire body, Tang Huan felt as if he was drinking nectar, all thirty-six thousand pores on the surface of his body expanded, his entire body felt incomparably comfortable, the sense of exhaustion was immediately swept away, and even the pain that spread all over his body and organs was quickly being eliminated.


    This kind of wondrous feeling made Tang Huan unwilling to open his eyes, and he couldn''t wait to immerse himself within it.


    Not long after, Tang Huan felt as if he had been reborn. His entire person became energetic, as if every cell and every nerve was jumping.


    "Awesome! That''s not right!"


    Tang Huan groaned in comfort, but at this moment, he suddenly realised that something was not right. It was still in the summer, how could there be such a cold rain water.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first thing that caught his eye was that impressively deep blue little head. It was the little blue beast that had slipped away before. His mouth was less than two inches away from his face.


    "Little thing, it''s you!"


    Tang Huan shouted in surprise and joy. He held the little guy''s head in his hands and turned around to sit up, his face was filled with a dense smile, and he had thought that after the little guy left, he would never see it again.


    What was it doing?


    "Fuck, you''re actually feeding me your saliva?" Tang Huan finally realized what had happened earlier and his face couldn''t help but turn black. He couldn''t help but curse in his previous life; there was no rain here, which meant that what he drank just now wasn''t rain at all.


    Since it wasn''t rain, then it could only be saliva. Just now, that little fellow''s tongue had almost touched his mouth.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!"


    The blue beast waved its two little claws towards Tang Huan with all its might, its large eyes filled with a human expression of grievance and anger.


    "You mean that''s not saliva?" It took Tang Huan a while to understand what it meant.


    "Yiya!"


    As the little blue beast cried out, it nodded its head heavily. Then, it stretched out its front paw and scratched the golden horn on the front of its head.


    Just by looking at it, Tang Huan noticed that the color of the sharp horn had become much dimmer.


    When he thought about the drop of golden liquid in the little fellow''s mouth, Tang Huan immediately understood. He pointed to the golden horn and asked, "You''re feeding me something inside?"


    "Yiya!" Lan nodded repeatedly, looking at Tang Huan out of the corner of his eyes, as though he was dissatisfied.


    "That''s fine. I''ve wrongly accused you. I''m sorry, I apologize. The thing in your horn is truly a treasure."


    Tang Huan scratched the back of his head and laughed, but he was moved in his heart.


    Not only was the Golden Horn dim, its expression was also one of exhaustion. It could be seen that after feeding him the golden liquid, it had already lost a lot of its strength while she himself ¡­


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked at his arm. The wound on his arm that was bitten by the Black Wolf was completely scabbed over, he couldn''t feel anything at all.


    At most, it would take a day or two for the scab to heal.


    This surprised Tang Huan even more. The little guy''s golden liquid was actually so marvelous, able to make his injuries improve to such an extent so quickly, and the wonderful thing about the golden liquid was not only healing his injuries. At the same time, he could feel that the Genuine Qi in his body seemed to have increased greatly.


    "Little thing, no, I''ll just call you ''Xiao Budian''. From now on, you are my friend. From now on, you can stay by my side." Tang Huan stretched out his right hand at the little guy.


    "Yiya?" "Yiya!"


    The blue beast first looked at Tang Huan with some suspicion, but after a while, it seemed to understand something. It suddenly nodded and stretched out a front paw on Tang Huan''s right palm.


    This little guy was indeed very smart.


    Tang Huan held onto Xiao Budian''s claw with a smile on his face. He shook it a few times before releasing it: "Xiao Budian, is there anything in this Maze Realm Forest that can help you recover?"


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian nodded her head, her little claws pointing to the left.


    Tang Huan looked in a blink of an eye, and after thinking for a moment, he realised that the direction it pointed to was the direction that the Black Wolf s were fleeing in, so he caressed the Xiao Budian''s head and laughed: "Alright, we will go there later, I will cultivate for a while first, see if I can break through?"


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian seemed to be a little suspicious, but she still nodded her head.


    Tang Huan immediately took a light breath and sat on the branch as he began to circulate the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art". After the abundant Genuine Qi gathered at the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it no longer rushed forward like it used to and calmly approached the seventh Spiritual Meridian.


    Among the nine Spiritual Meridian s, the first six were Spiritual Meridian s that connected the bones and limbs, and the last three were Spiritual Meridian s that connected the organs.


    As a result, after opening the three Spiritual Meridian s, the difficulty increased exponentially. It was also because of this that many Martial Warriors s were stuck at the water divide between Stage Two Martial Disciple and Stage Three Martial Disciple for a long time.


    However, if he were to open the last three Spiritual Meridian s, his internal organs would become much stronger, and his strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused, closing his eyes, his expression focused.


    The Xiao Budian curiously looked at Tang Huan, and after a moment, she imitated Tang Huan''s actions and coiled up her legs, sitting motionlessly. However, after a short while, the Xiao Budian started to feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles, her butt started to twist non-stop, and she started to moan.


    "It connected!" "It''s cleared!"


    After a long while, a sudden yell made Xiao Budian slide down from the tree branch, she immediately grabbed onto a protruding tree branch and jumped up, only to see Tang Huan dancing with joy, his face covered with blood stains was filled with joy and excitement.

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Great Harvest?


    "Whoosh!"


    In the dense forest, Tang Huan leaped as if he was flying.


    At this moment, he was completely naked from the waist up. The clothes that had been torn to shreds by the wolves had been tied around his waist, covering his vitals. As for the Fire Cloud Sword, Tang Huan simply took out a flexible vine and tied it around his back.


    Even though he had been running in the forest for close to a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan''s heart was still agitated.


    Earlier, what he unlocked was not a single Spiritual Meridian, but consecutively opened the seventh and eighth Spiritual Meridian. At the moment, although the Spiritual Meridian had not expanded, it had increased sharply.


    Thinking back to that scene, Tang Huan still felt that it was inconceivable.


    The golden liquid that the Xiao Budian produced from its horns was unexpectedly this effective! Spiritual Beast were indeed Spiritual Beast s, no wonder they could make wolves salivate.


    "Yiya!"


    Suddenly, the Xiao Budian sitting on her left shoulder called out happily, her little claws pointing forward.


    Looking in the direction it was pointing, he saw a cliff that was a few hundred meters away. Tang Huan immediately ran. Once they were in front of the cliff, the Xiao Budian slipped off Tang Huan''s shoulder and jumped onto a rock close to the cliff.


    Immediately after, an image that stupefied Tang Huan appeared. That large patch of moss had been lifted open like a curtain by the Xiao Budian, revealing a one meter tall hole.


    "This, this ¡­"


    Tang Huan exclaimed in his heart.


    This Xiao Budian sure knew how to hide her trump card. Let''s not talk about the hole in the tree that was previously covered in bark, she must have been drunk to the point of being unnatural. In addition, he must have been scared to the point of making some noise. However, the cave covered in moss was now one with its surroundings. Who would have thought that beneath the almost undamaged moss was a completely different world?


    "Yiya, yiya."


    The height and width of the cave was around 1.5m and Tang Huan was 1.7m tall, so he could still enter with a bent waist.


    After putting down the moss, the cave was pitch black, but the blue colored body was the guiding light. Xiao Budian was running in front with big steps, while Tang Huan followed behind with his back bent like a cat.


    The top of the hill was located about ten meters away from the cliff. After the top of the hill, there seemed to be many different coloured lights flashing around.


    "Yiya!"


    Tang Huan bumped his head thrice consecutively before he bared his teeth and climbed up the slope. Looking down, he could see that at the end of the cave which was around ten metres away from the cliff, a bright and colorful light illuminated the two meter radius area around it, lighting up the cave completely.


    At that moment, Xiao Budian was lying right in the middle of the colorful light.


    "Gem!"


    Tang Huan shouted out emotionally, and even his breathing became rapid, the light emitting from the gems with different appearances.


    Flaming "Fire Cloud Stone" and "Scarlet Rainbow Stone", snow-white "Frozen Soul Stone" and "Shadow Moon Stone", yellow "Profound Stone", dark blue "Water Immortal Stone", black "Ink Spirit Stone", purple "Thunder Light Stone", etc. all of them were low-grade gems, adding up to a dozen or so species.


    At the end of the stone cave, not only were there colourful colors, there were also various types of auras that were transmitted over. Some were cold, some were scorching hot, some were berserk, and some were soft.


    "There should be at least over a hundred of them, this is a bountiful harvest!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, he never thought that Xiao Budian would actually be a rich man, collecting so many gems.


    But at the next moment, as if he had been struck on the head, Tang Huan let out a blood-curdling scream as he looked at the bottom of the hole in pain. At this time, Xiao Budian coincidentally grabbed a "Thunder Light Stone" that was brimming with purple light and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Yiya?"


    The Xiao Budian raised his head and looked at Tang Huan in confusion. His little claws had once again stuffed a "Ice Soul Stone" into his mouth.


    Tang Huan covered his eyes, the pain in his heart was unbearable to look at.


    The Xiao Budian could not understand what Tang Huan was doing. Baffled, he blinked his eyes a few times, then completely ignored this weird fellow, waving his two little claws, sending one gem after another into his mouth. After chewing for a few times, he turned into a pile of crushed stone and spat it out at the side.


    When Xiao Budian ate more than a dozen gems, Tang Huan still couldn''t help but slip to the bottom of the cave.


    At this time, Tang Huan finally noticed that the area around the cave had accumulated a large amount of stone dregs, at least several hundred of them.


    F * ck, there are hundreds of gems here, but I''ve never seen so many in my life.


    Tang Huan''s heart twitched uncontrollably as he stared at Xiao Budian. Every time it entered his mouth, his throat would throb.


    "Yiya?"


    The little claw stopped at the corner of his mouth, looked at the brightly colored "Golden Red Stone" in the claw, and then looked at Tang Huan. He seemed to be unwilling to part with Tang Huan, but not long after, the Xiao Budian finally clenched her teeth and passed the "Golden Red Stone" to Tang Huan.


    "Xiao Budian, you eat, you eat!" Tang Huan forced out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Yiya!"


    The Xiao Budian didn''t seem to understand, but his movements were unhesitatingly. With a happy cry, he waved his little claws and the "Golden Red Stone" entered his mouth.


    Tang Huan''s heart twitched once again, but he quickly discovered that Xiao Budian''s golden horn had become a bit brighter, and a bit more spirit appeared in his large eyes.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan finally came to his senses. The Xiao Budian was relying on these gems to recover. After he understood this point, Tang Huan''s heart finally felt at ease, but then his expression changed. Xiao Budian not only relied on the gem to recover, they also used the gem as food.


    If I have to eat precious stones everyday, how will I feed it in the future?


    Tang Huan wailed from the bottom of his heart, his facial features twisted, looking extremely miserable. Xiao Budian didn''t seem to notice Tang Huan''s vexation at all as he happily devoured the stone like a tornado. For a time, the only sounds that remained at the bottom of the hole were the chewing sounds and the sound of rocks being spat out.


    "Yiya, eh ¡­"


    Not long after, Tang Huan who was scratching his ears and cheeks was awakened by the clear and crisp shout. He looked up, only to see Xiao Budian sprawled out on the ground, her white, small belly bulging out as she burped contentedly, his eyes narrowing slightly as if she was drunk from eating and drinking to her heart''s content.


    Beside the Xiao Budian, not a single gem was left.


    "Have you finished eating?" Tang Huan said in a daze. He had thought that the Xiao Budian would at least leave a few pellets.


    "Uhhh ¡­ uhhh ¡­" Xiao Budian burped twice in succession before opening up a small claw. Inside was a white "Shadow Moon Stone", and it was precisely because of this gem that the cave maintained its light. It was very possible that Xiao Budian had kept it to light up the cave.


    "Fine." Tang Huan was completely defeated, he held his forehead and lamented, "Xiao Budian, you''ve finished your meal, what do you want to eat next time?"


    "Yiya!"


    When Xiao Budian heard him, she immediately rolled over with her round belly, and crawled to the outside using her four limbs. But after crawling less than a meter, she rolled down, and it was the same repeated times.


    Tang Huan could not bear to watch any longer, he grabbed the frustrated Xiao Budian and placed it on his shoulder.

 C34

    What a bountiful harvest!


    "Xiao Budian, is there really a gem here?"


    After a long while, in the depths of a valley, Tang Huan suspiciously sized up the surrounding precipice that was shaped like a round barrel.


    Once he exited the cave, under the guidance of the Xiao Budian, Tang Huan went straight to the valley.


    "Yiya!"


    The Xiao Budian glared at Tang Huan, as if she was dissatisfied with his question. He called out to him crisply, then slipped to the ground and as if an old horse knew his way around, he walked to the side of a small tree on the cliff.


    With his round belly, Xiao Budian walked around the tree a few times slowly before he beckoned with his claws at Tang Huan and pointed at the roots of the tree.


    "Here?"


    Tang Huan looked at Xiao Budian suspiciously, he took out his Fire Cloud Sword and instantly chopped down the small tree, and started to dig in the surroundings. Not long after, Tang Huan had pulled up the roots of the tree, revealing a hole, where a few green rays of light were faintly discernible in the soil.


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, his hands quickly dug into the pit, and with a flick of his finger, an emerald gem that had a walnut laugh appeared.


    "Jade Light Stone!"


    Tang Huan could not help but exclaim, his face full of uncontrollable surprise.


    This "Jade Light Stone" contained life force. Holding a weapon forged from this kind of gem could dispel fatigue, allowing oneself to maintain an exuberant amount of energy. What was even more strange was that it could also heal injuries. This was definitely a low-grade gem that was much more precious than the "Thunder Light Stone". A "Jade Light Stone" was worth more than five hundred gold coins, and the low-grade weapons that were forged from it were worth nearly a thousand gold coins.


    Nobody knew how all sorts of gems were formed in this world. It was almost impossible to find any kind of gems anywhere. Some of them were minerals that were formed from a large number of similar gems, while others were scattered all over the place and mixed together with the other gems.


    The Maze Realm Forest was a place where all kinds of low level gems were mixed together.


    Wherever the gem existed, all sorts of anomalies would be revealed.


    For example, where there were Fire Cloud Stone s, their surroundings were usually barren. But where there were places that did not have Fire Cloud Stone s, there might not even be Fire Cloud Stone s. Some of the more powerful Martial Warriors, with their astonishing senses, could easily find all kinds of gems. If their strength was insufficient, they could only rely on their own experience.


    Although the biggest contributor was the Xiao Budian, this did not lessen the excitement in Tang Huan''s heart.


    "I reckon there''s more than one ''Jade Light Stone'' among them."


    Tang Huan beamed, his hands moving extremely quickly.


    A few minutes later, Tang Huan stopped and sat by the side of the pit, grinning from ear to ear, while beside his feet, six Jade Light Stone laid quietly.


    These gems alone were worth more than three thousand gold coins.


    It was indeed a bountiful harvest!


    The most important thing was that although this kind of "Jade Light Stone" was also a low-grade gem, it was extremely rare. Amongst the Gem Store s, it was rare to see a few "Jade Light Stone" being sold year round.


    All the Gem Store s in the Furious Waves City only sell this many "Jade Light Stone" in one year.


    "Yiya, yiya" Xiao Budian held her stomach and opened her small wings. Her two small claws hugged her chest and proudly swayed left and right in front of Tang Huan.


    "Stop shaking, I know you''re amazing. Come on, come on, we''ll keep looking!" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian stopped and looked at the pile of Jade Light Stone, licking it with his small red tongue.


    "You''re still eating today?" Tang Huan couldn''t help but look at its round belly.


    "Yiya." Xiao Budian''s head was nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Okay, take it!" Tang Huan was a little speechless, but he still straightforwardly picked up the two Jade Light Stone s and threw them towards Xiao Budian.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian''s head shook, and the two gems entered her mouth and with a few kacha kacha sounds, she spat out a pile of green coloured rock. Xiao Budian looked at him in the blink of an eye. After sniffing a few times with her nose, she jumped and ran in another direction.


    In the following ten days, Tang Huan spent every day following Xiao Budian around the Maze Realm Forest, digging out more and more precious stones.


    "The ninth Spiritual Meridian has finally been unlocked!"


    Within a hidden space formed by a few large rocks, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes with a face brimming with surprise.


    After consuming the golden liquid inside the Xiao Budian''s Horn, Tang Huan''s speed of widening the Spiritual Meridian had greatly increased. Until yesterday, the first seven channels were equivalent to the eighth Spiritual Meridian. As a result, after the night fell, Tang Huan began to attempt the ninth Spiritual Meridian. After an entire night, he finally succeeded.


    "It''s Stage Three Martial Disciple now!"


    Feeling the surging Genuine Qi from the nine Spiritual Meridian s, Tang Huan was deeply moved. When this unfamiliar world came to life again, he had never dreamed that he could become a Stage Three Martial Disciple so quickly.


    A soft groan came out. Xiao Budian, who was sleeping soundly on the huge bundle at the side, woke up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, looked at Tang Huan in a daze, then turned over and fell asleep again.


    The package below him was actually Tang Huan''s tent back then.


    The day that Tang Huan found the "Jade Light Stone", he returned to the place where he had encountered the wolf pack and found the tent and clothing that he had thrown away previously. After that, the tent was made into a package by Tang Huan to store all sorts of low level gems.


    The was the biggest family, and they probably did not have as many low-grade gems in stock as he did. Furthermore, they would not be as complete as he had wrapped them all up. Merely the "Jade Light Stone" which had increased to eighteen, was not something that the Gem Store could take out.


    Of course, what was left now, was only around two hundred, and the rest had all been eaten by the Xiao Budian.


    But even if it was only two hundred of them, it was enough for Tang Huan to wake up from his dreams smiling.


    With these gems, he was confident that his refining ability would be greatly increased, and he would even be able to forge some low-grade weapons of the highest quality. Yesterday, Tang Huan had already made a decision. No matter if he could open the ninth meridian or not, he would leave Maze Realm Forest today and return to Furious Waves City.


    This place was already close to the depths of Maze Realm Forest, it was extremely dangerous to search further.


    "Small."


    Tang Huan got up and was about to wake the little fellow up, but just as he spoke out the words, Xiao Budian quivered and suddenly turned around and sat up. His ears that were lying on the ground suddenly perked up like a sail, then he jumped out of his bag and ran to the crevice of the rock to sniff and sniff.


    "Beasts are approaching?" Tang Huan frowned, and listened attentively, but did not hear anything.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian immediately nodded her head. With a serious face, she patted the stone with her claw that was slightly smaller than normal.


    "Danger? Leave immediately? " After interacting with the Xiao Budian for so many days, Tang Huan easily understood what it wanted to express.


    "Good!" We will leave now! "


    Without waiting for Xiao Budian''s reply, Tang Huan immediately made her decision. In this period of time, relying on Xiao Budian''s super strong Perception Ability, Tang Huan had avoided many strong beast packs. Since Xiao Budian felt danger, it meant that the wild beasts that appeared were very powerful.


    "Awoooo ¡ª"


    But just as Tang Huan was about to push the stone away, a loud wolf howl suddenly came out.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Demon General s of the fourth step


    A pack of wolves again?


    Tang Huan frowned slightly as his hands paused. The location where the voice came from was probably only a few hundred meters away, and the place where she and Xiao Budian were hiding at was a vast pile of rocks. If they were to run out now, they would probably be discovered by the wolves.


    Xiao Budian seemed to understand this point. He was anxious to the point that his tail was sticking out as he kept moving around.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Tang Huan rubbed Xiao Budian''s head and said in a low voice. Although the tone of his words was low and extremely firm, Xiao Budian looked at Tang Huan and finally calmed down a little.


    Giving it a faint smile, Tang Huan approached the crack in the rock.


    Then, an exceptionally tall and sturdy figure entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. That fellow leaped towards this pile of rocks at an astonishing speed. After a short moment, when Tang Huan could clearly see the appearance of the figure, he was stunned like a wooden chicken, and his eyes widened.


    What came over was actually a monster with a human body and wolf head.


    That guy''s body was very muscular and sturdy, like a human being. However, on his neck, there was a ferocious wolf head with thick fur. On the back of his neck, there was also a large cluster of long and thick mane that extended from his head all the way to his back.


    The creature had extremely long arms, and its front claws were almost reaching its knees. Its two claws were also human like, but compared to human hands, they were thicker and sharper. Moreover, they were as red as fire. There was a piece of beast skin wrapped around its waist. Dark red patches could be seen on the beast skin; it seemed to be blood stains.


    "Is this the Demon Clan?"


    Looking at the huge human-shaped wolf, Tang Huan was flabbergasted, "And, the Werewolf?"


    This was not the first time Tang Huan had met the Demon Clan, and within the Furious Waves City, there were shops that specialized in selling captured Demon Clan s as slaves. When he was young, he had snuck into the shops and opened his eyes a few times. However, this was the first time Tang Huan had seen the Werewolf in the Demon Clan.


    Behind the Werewolf were a few sturdy Silver Wolf s, and behind the Silver Wolf were tens of Black Wolf s.


    Tang Huan faintly discovered that a few Black Wolf s had charred spots on their bodies. It was very likely that they were the remaining wolves that fled in panic due to him.


    Tang Huan was not particularly surprised that the Demon Clan had appeared here.


    Back then, on the passenger ship heading to Crescent City, he and Qiu Jian had chatted on the way and learned a lot of things.


    Although the Demon Clan army was forced to retreat, there were still a large number of defeated Demon Clan soldiers scattered all over the continent.


    Humans could absorb spiritual energy, cultivate Genuine Qi and specialize in weapon techniques.


    Demon Clan usually had an exceptionally tough body and powerful strength. Having grown up in an extremely poor environment, his appearance was also quite strange. The Demon Clan was formed not only by mutated monsters like the Werewolf, but also by demons, Demonized Humans and other strange races.


    "I wonder what stage Werewolf is at?"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then continued to scan Werewolf''s body with both of his eyes.


    The level of Demon Clan was extremely strict, and on their bodies, it was extremely obvious that they were of the same level.


    Only after both parties had shortened it by quite a bit did Tang Huan finally see a two finger-sized horn on Werewolf''s waist that was emitting a light blue luster.


    "A light blue fourth stage Demon General!"


    This thought flashed across Tang Huan''s mind at lightning speed, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    In Demon Clan, the first to third stage is considered magic weapon, which is equivalent to the human Martial Disciple, and the fourth to sixth stage is considered Demon General, which is equivalent to the human Martial Master. The blue horn was usually the symbol of a Demon General, a light blue, fourth stage Demon General, sky blue a fifth stage Demon General, and deep blue a sixth stage Demon General.


    The Demon General of the fourth step was the Stage Four Martial Master of the human race.


    However, due to the Demon Clan''s powerful flesh body and strength, even the weakest of the fourth stage Demon General would be able to contend against the powerful Stage Four Martial Master, and the powerful fourth stage Demon General would even be able to compete with some of the Stage Five Martial Master s. It was because of this that the human army was being pushed back little by little in the early stages of the war.


    "If this Werewolf finds out, we will really be in for it!"


    Not only was there a Demon General at the fourth stage, there were also three Silver Wolf s and dozens of Black Wolf s outside. Judging from their position behind the Werewolf, the Silver Wolf was clearly weaker than the Werewolf, but it was stronger than the numerous other Black Wolf s.


    Counting it this way, the three Silver Wolf s were probably comparable to the head wolf that Tang Huan burnt to death with his True Fire.


    "Hu!"


    With a single step, Werewolf traversed two to three meters. After a while, he whistled past the crack on the ground, not stopping at all.


    Just as Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, he discovered that a tall brown figure had appeared a dozen metres away from the tiny crevice. The Werewolf had actually turned back.


    Xiao Budian also seemed to have noticed the great danger and didn''t even dare to breathe heavily. She curled up into a ball beside Tang Huan and trembled.


    "Damn, this is the second time I''ve been so unlucky!"


    Tang Huan cursed as he moved his head away from the crevice. Last time, for safety''s sake, he had chosen an open area in the shrubbery for the night. This time, he had met with a pack of wolves and even chose to temporarily stay in a rock pile where there were basically no wild beasts, but he had met an even more powerful enemy.


    His body was already smeared with the scent concealment juice found by the Xiao Budian, but he was still able to be discovered!


    Right now, not only did the Werewolf stay outside, even the wolves seemed to have stopped. One could even faintly hear their "huff" and "huff" sounds of heavy breathing.


    "Awoo!"


    An earth-shaking roar suddenly sounded out, followed by a cold voice that sounded like a broken gong, "Who''s hiding there, come out!"


    Tang Huan understood that if he stayed any longer, both he and Xiao Budian would be exposed when the Werewolf lifted the stone himself.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan picked up the Xiao Budian, pressed his mouth tightly against its ear, and spoke with an extremely low voice: "Stay here, don''t move!"


    Xiao Budian kept her mouth shut and shook her head.


    Tang Huan pretended not to see it, and with that said, he placed it in a corner. He fiercely clenched his teeth, pushed away the rock at the side, and quickly fled while sticking close to the ground.


    The moment he went out, Tang Huan''s right foot stomped on the ground, causing the stone to return to its original position.


    "Your father is right here. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Just as Tang Huan jumped onto another huge boulder, he suddenly heard these words and his legs staggered. He almost fell down head first.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Fighting against Werewolf


    Using all of his strength to stabilize his footsteps, Tang Huan looked over in shock. He saw that to the north, about 10m away, in a pile of rocks close to the forest, there were five young men holding onto swords, standing arrogantly.


    Did these five just come out of the woods?


    Just now, Werewolf had found out that it was them, not herself!


    This caused Tang Huan to be even more certain of his judgement. If he had not come out just now, the Werewolf would most likely have brought the wolf pack and ran straight towards the five fellows.


    However, it was too late for regret now that he had appeared!


    Those five young men were sloppy and sloppy, obviously because they too had stayed in Maze Realm Forest for quite a long time. Seeing Tang Huan suddenly appearing, they were wild with joy after their initial shock.


    The five quickly exchanged glances, and a man in black shouted, "Friend, come over here quickly. Let''s work together and kill this group of beasts!"


    "I''m not interested. You guys can stay here and kill them yourselves!"


    Tang Huan yelled in annoyance, and continued to run forward without looking back. What he was thinking right now was to stay away from the Xiao Budian, so that it wouldn''t be discovered even more easily.


    "Awoo!"


    Seeing that, the brown Werewolf suddenly roared towards the wolves.


    Instantly, as if listening to an imperial decree, the three Silver Wolf s and the tens of Black Wolf s all ran towards the five young men at the same time. When some of the Black Wolf s saw Tang Huan, they were already terrified. Now that they saw that there was no need to fight Tang Huan, they ran even faster.


    swish *


    Following that, Werewolf personally leaped towards Tang Huan with extreme speed.


    The distance between him and Tang Huan was extremely close to begin with, but now that they were chasing with all their strength, the distance between the two parties was quickly shortened. In a short moment, they had already caught up to Tang Huan.


    "Humans, die!"


    Werewolf opened her bloody mouth and roared, her sturdy body shot up into the sky like lightning, his sharp right claw cut towards Tang Huan''s neck at the speed of lightning, and wherever the claw passed, it actually caused a slight whistling sound, as though even the air was being torn apart by his sharp, fiery-red claws.


    "Plop!"


    Almost at the same time, Tang Huan fell horizontally onto the ground, rolled twice at lightning speeds, and suddenly stood up straight like a carp. With a clang, the Fire Cloud Sword on his back quickly came out of its scabbard and a red light flashed across the sky, the tip of the sword had already cut across Werewolf''s abdomen with a blazing heat.


    After opening nine Spiritual Meridian s, not only did Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi increase explosively, his speed, reaction speed, as well as his senses, had also improved greatly. If it was in the past, even if Tang Huan had detected the movements of the Werewolf, he would not have been able to react so quickly.


    In the end, they could only choose to fight against Werewolf head on.


    However, such an opponent was the most unsuitable for a head-on clash. If they really fought head on, Tang Huan reckoned that his Fire Cloud Sword would be smacked away.


    "En!"


    Werewolf''s claw struck empty air and at the same time, her mouth let out a stuffy groan of pain.


    Tang Huan dragged his sword backwards, and his short body swept past Werewolf''s side.


    That sword just now, was out of his expectations. Although it had stabbed into Werewolf''s body, the muscles on his abdomen were extremely tenacious. Tang Huan actually had the feeling that the tip of the sword had cut across a stone slab. Even though he heard Werewolf''s humph, Tang Huan did not turn his head to check the results, because he was very clear, his attack just now could not possibly have dealt much damage to the Werewolf, it most likely had only left a burnt wound on his abdomen.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan activated his Genuine Qi and ran around the pile of rocks as fast as he could, trying to get as far away from the hiding place as possible.


    "Awoo!"


    An angry roar came from behind him.


    Werewolf opened her mouth wide, her fangs fierce, her eyes gleaming with a cold light, "Human, you actually hurt me, when I catch you, I will tear you into pieces and eat you whole!"


    This brown colored Werewolf was a level 4 Demon General, naturally she could feel that Tang Huan was almost at the same level as a human. She thought that she could easily pinch him to death like a bug, but she didn''t think that Tang Huan''s reaction would be so quick.


    That little injury would not affect him at all, but it had completely ignited his anger, he wanted nothing more than to grab onto Tang Huan and ravage him.


    After about 10 metres, the Werewolf caught up to Tang Huan once again.


    "Hu!"


    With a loud whistling sound, Werewolf directly swiped his claw at Tang Huan''s head. With great force and power, his claw seemed to contain a thousand kilograms of strength.


    Tang Huan did not turn back, but it was as if he had eyes on his back. His feet slipped, and then slipped through the edge of the boulder and into the crevice below. The reason why he had intentionally dashed along the edge of the boulder just now was precisely for this purpose. In times of danger, it would be easier to avoid attacks.


    "Cunning human!"


    Seeing that, the Werewolf was even more furious, and also jumped down.


    The stone crevice was two meters deep and one meter wide. After extending for about ten meters, it suddenly turned to the left. Just as Werewolf was about to turn the corner, an extremely sharp red light suddenly shot out from the left, aiming straight for Werewolf''s abdomen. It was actually as fast as lightning.


    "Stupid thing, you think a sneak attack like this can hurt me? How ridiculous! "


    Werewolf laughed sinisterly, raising his arm to slap the red light, but in her fury, she actually forgot that she was still in the crevice. The moment his arm was raised, her elbow smashed into the right side of the stone wall, causing the entire boulder to shake violently.


    Aooo! Werewolf couldn''t bear the pain anymore, she hugged her elbow and screamed.


    But at this time, the red light swept across his abdomen without any delay, precisely at the small wound Tang Huan had made on his abdomen earlier.


    "Zizi!"


    With the sound of his skin and hair being burnt, the wound immediately became much deeper. Werewolf roared again in pain, but immediately took a step forward and kicked towards the corner. However, after Tang Huan stabbed out, it immediately withdrew its sword and retreated. Its leg completely missed.


    Both sides continued to chase each other through the cracks between the rocks.


    However, Tang Huan was overjoyed. He realized that the cracks in the stone wall were like a maze, connected to all directions. It would be greatly beneficial for him if he could stay in this place with the stubborn Werewolf. In an open space, it was extremely difficult for Tang Huan to dodge, but in this place, it was very different.


    After a moment, two paths appeared in front of him at the same time. Tang Huan immediately went towards the left.


    Werewolf was furious beyond compare, but after the previous lesson, he couldn''t help but slow down, carefully moving closer to the left passageway.


    Suddenly, a young and clear voice came from the right side of the path.


    Werewolf was startled, she immediately looked over, and saw a small blue figure running frantically through the cracks in the stone, but before he could see his appearance clearly, another red light flashed out from the left side of the fork.

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Taking the initiative first!


    "Awoo!"


    Werewolf''s pained cry once again resounded above the pile of rubble.


    In between the rocks, Tang Huan started to run wildly. He never thought that the Xiao Budian would actually run out of her hiding place in such a audacious manner, and even attract the attention of the Werewolf on the other side.


    However, although Tang Huan was shocked by its action, his reaction was not slow at all, and did not waste the great opportunity that the Xiao Budian had risked to create.


    After the sword attack, the wound on Werewolf''s abdomen deepened once again. The wound as well as the skin on both sides had become charred black by the scorching heat.


    With the same wound being pierced three times in a row, the Werewolf was even more crazed. She endured the pain in her stomach and chased after it with all her might.


    It didn''t take long for two more forks to appear in front of them.


    Werewolf slowed down her pace and cautiously approached.


    "Yiya!"


    This time, the voice came from the left.


    Werewolf clenched her teeth and laughed coldly to herself. What a hopeless fool, using the same trick twice, thinking that this Demon General would fall for it?


    "Hu!" With almost no hesitation, Werewolf tilted her body and smashed her left claw fiercely into the right side of the fork.


    "No one?"


    Not only did the claw strike nothing, but the right path was also missing.


    Just as he was about to turn back and look at the left path, he felt a sharp pain from his abdomen that was mixed with tearing and burning. At the same time, a figure rushed from the left side to the crack in the stone in front. On his shoulder, there was a small ball of blue figure.


    "Awoo!"


    Not only was Werewolf incomparably furious, she was also extremely aggrieved. How could this human be so cunning and hateful? Last time, it was clearly one on each side, so how could she get them to do the same thing this time?


    "Damn human, I will never let you go!"


    Werewolf roared crazily, she chased after his again, the color of her eyes turning dark red.


    However, the situation did not change at all. In this kind of environment, the Werewolf was completely unable to recover her superiority, and with the Xiao Budian''s extremely coordinated attacks, she was able to deepen the wound on her abdomen little by little.


    "We can''t continue like this anymore!"


    Werewolf''s gaze was fierce, she stopped her steps and panted heavily.


    There were three additional wounds on his back, and the wound on his abdomen had endured three more strikes, before Werewolf''s crazed head finally calmed down. In the spiderweb-like crevice, he was completely dragged by the nose, and if this continued, he would be dragged to his death.


    With his front claws on the edge of the rock, Werewolf shook his body and was about to jump up.


    "Watch my sword!"


    A loud shout suddenly sounded out, and in the next moment, Werewolf felt an exceptionally hot and sharp aura rise from between her legs.


    Even though the sharp light had yet to touch his vitals, it was enough to cause him an intense pain in his balls.


    The Werewolf who had just cleared her head immediately became furious once again. As she turned her hand to grab at the back, her body fell down once again. But the moment his feet touched the ground, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A ray of red light pierced into her abdomen from the wound with lightning speed.


    The Genuine Qi inside Tang Huan''s body surged violently, the exceptionally powerful Power of True Fire burst out from his sword, and at that moment, the stomach of the Werewolf was probably going to be scorched black.


    "Done!"


    Tang Huan''s heart relaxed, and he immediately retreated.


    "Awoo!" Werewolf let out a furious howl of pain. The muscles on her wound had actually closed, clamping tightly onto the Fire Cloud Sword that had pierced her abdomen.


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Huan sensed that the situation was not good, and immediately released the sword hilt and retreated quickly. At the same time, Werewolf''s hand claw came over and grabbed his chest.


    Bang! Tang Huan''s body flew backwards through the cracks in the stone and fell back close to ten meters.


    "Damn, what great strength!"


    Tang Huan''s chest hurt, his vision went black, and he almost fainted from the pain.


    Time shook his head, Tang Huan tried his best to maintain his clarity of mind, and then he suddenly stood up and ran a few meters before turning around to the side.


    Werewolf only gave chase a few steps before she came to a stop.


    "Hu!"


    After running for more than 10 metres, Tang Huan then rubbed his chest and sat down, letting out a long breath.


    Hearing the roars from afar, Tang Huan''s heart still had a lingering fear. If not for him reacting fast enough, immediately letting go of the sword hilt and retreating, allowing Werewolf to slap him with a palm that was not firm and forceful. Otherwise, his chest would have been smashed to pieces by now, causing him to lose all ability to resist.


    In that case, the painfully dying Werewolf could simply trample him to death.


    He had not died even after so long, yet when he was about to enjoy his victory, he was pulled down by the Werewolf to die together with him.


    "Yiya, yiya" Xiao Budian crawled out from an extremely narrow crack in front and climbed onto Tang Huan''s leg, calling out in concern.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Tang Huan held Xiao Budian''s fleshy wings with both hands and laughed, but when he laughed, his laugh reached a sore point and he could not help but let out a stuffy groan. Xiao Budian couldn''t help but stretch out his small claws and rub against Tang Huan''s chest a few times.


    Tang Huan knew what the little fellow was planning to do at first glance, so he quickly pinched its mouth and ate the drops of golden liquid inside its little horn. It would probably need more than a few tens, or even hundreds of low rank gems to make up for the loss, and Tang Huan would rather endure the pain for a while and leave more to forge weapons.


    Tang Huan placed the Xiao Budian on his shoulder and then took a light breath. He stood up while enduring the pain, and slowly moved closer to that direction.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan saw her own Fire Cloud Sword that had been abandoned. About twenty meters away from the Fire Cloud Sword, Werewolf''s robust and sturdy body was crawling on the ground, twitching slightly.


    Tang Huan did not dare to approach immediately. Picking up the Fire Cloud Sword, he crawled out of the crevice.


    The instant he went up, Tang Huan saw two figures. Those three Silver Wolf s and dozens of Black Wolf s had already disappeared without a trace. It was unknown if they were all killed or fled, but of the five young men, only two remained.


    They were clearly here to check out the situation, and were only around 10 metres away from Tang Huan.


    "Friend, not bad. You can even kill such a powerful Werewolf." Seeing that Tang Huan''s body basically did not sustain any injuries, the two young men were startled. However, when they glanced at the Xiao Budian who was squatting on Tang Huan''s shoulder, their eyes flashed with deep shock and greed.


    "You guys are also not bad, finish off the dozens of wolves." Tang Huan smiled faintly.


    "Five people have come to this Maze Realm Forest, but only the two of us are left." A black clothed man laughed bitterly, and then, as if he had just realized the existence of the Xiao Budian, he curiously took two steps forward, "Friend, what is that thing on your shoulder? "He looks so cute. Can I touch his?"


    "No way!" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth twitched.


    "You ¡­"


    Before the black clothed man finished speaking, he let out a painful groan. He looked down in disbelief at the broadsword between his chest and abdomen, the blade had already penetrated his body, the tip of the sword pierced through his back, fresh blood continuously dripping. At this time, the sword in his right hand just rose up.


    "I''m sorry, I made the first move!" Tang Huan pushed away the long sword in the black clothed man''s hand that was about to slash at his own neck, and his lips curled into a mocking sneer.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Phoenix Blood Crystal


    "Tang Huan, you are ruthless!"


    The man in black opened his eyes wide, and his eyes that were filled with despair lost their light. Gradually, they became empty, and a trickle of blood flowed out from his mouth.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Hearing him call out his name, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. He instantly took out his Fire Cloud Sword and kicked the black clothed man onto the huge rock, then shot forward like an arrow leaving the bow, his sword thrusting straight towards the skinny man who was a few meters away.


    The skinny man was smiling, but unexpectedly, the situation changed and Tang Huan made the first move.


    Seeing the dripping blood on his comrade''s sword tip, the skinny man''s smile suddenly froze on his face. After hearing his companion call out the two words "Tang Huan", he realized that something was wrong, but he did not expect Tang Huan''s reaction to be so quick, and the sharp sword immediately pointed at him.


    "Stop! "Friend, let''s talk this out!"


    The thin man quickly retreated and swung the sword in his hand to block the attack.


    Ding! Both swords clashed. The skinny man felt a strong force rushing towards him. His wrist went numb and the long sword immediately fell from his hand. This made him even more terrified.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Huan who was fighting with the Werewolf would expend a lot of energy, but the moment the two swords clashed, he knew that she was wrong, the Genuine Qi that her opponent had penetrated into the sword was actually still extremely strong and abundant, but he was already extremely exhausted. Under the impact of the Genuine Qi, he wasn''t even able to hold onto her weapon.


    "Friend? Aren''t you supposed to call me Tang Huan? "


    Tang Huan sneered, "I knew that the bastards of Tang Family would come chasing after us, I just didn''t expect you bastards to be chasing us here." While he was speaking, Tang Huan''s movements were still extremely fast, he kept thrusting with the sword, forcing the other party into a sorry state.


    "Tang Huan, if you kill me, Tang Family will definitely not let you go. If you let me go, I can still go back and say some good words to you."


    The skinny man had already retreated to the edge of the boulder. After hearing Tang Huan''s words, he decided not to hide it anymore and tried to threaten him.


    However, before he finished speaking, his feet slipped and his body fell forward.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s sword moved as fast as lightning, immediately rushing forward, piercing a hole through his.


    "You, you, Tang Huan, I don''t want to die!" The skinny man''s body stiffened. He looked down in disbelief at the sword he had stabbed into his chest.


    "Don''t come here if you don''t want to die. Since you''re here, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Tang Huan ignored the pleading eyes of the skinny man, and sneered as he pulled out his sword. The skinny man collapsed to the ground, twitched a few times, and then stopped moving.


    Whoosh! Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was not that his heart was as cold as ice or that he was ruthless, it was that if the two Tang Family s did not die, the one who died might be him.


    Just now, when he was just a little bit slower, the black clothed man''s sword had already cut into his neck, so, the moment he heard his name, Tang Huan had already made his decision, to immediately kill the remaining person.


    In this Origin Continent, the only person who could call out his name the first time they met, other than Qiu Jian, who had already gone to the "Two Realms Plain", was the Tang Family who had chased him here from the Glory Continent.


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, the five Tang Family s should all be Stage Three Martial Disciple s. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to defeat those dozens of Black Wolf s and the three even more powerful Silver Wolf s.


    At this time, Tang Huan was rather grateful to the Werewolf.


    If not for him, Tang Huan would probably be fighting against the five Stage Three Martial Disciple s in no time at all. How could he be as relaxed as before, not even using his battle skills and Power of True Fire to kill the remaining two Tang Family s.


    However, although Tang Huan did not hold back when he attacked the two Tang Family s, he could not help but feel a little stifled looking at the two of them with their eyes opened wide.


    Whether it was his previous life or this life, this was the first time he had killed someone!


    "I wonder how''s the Werewolf doing?"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, suppressed the discomfort in his chest, and jumped into the crevice of the stone.


    After a while, Tang Huan was shocked by what he saw. The Werewolf actually covered his stomach and sat up, leaning on the stone wall and moaning non-stop.


    "He''s not dead?" This life force is too tenacious! " Tang Huan came back to his senses and stopped ten-odd meters away with a face full of caution.


    Werewolf looked at Tang Huan and roared deeply. There was no anger in his eyes, only pain.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan observed carefully for a moment and realised that Werewolf was extremely weak. She should not have any strength to fight anymore. Of course, even if the Werewolf was cheating, Tang Huan was not afraid. In this place, the Werewolf who was already heavily injured was basically unable to do anything to him.


    After walking a few steps, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly moved: "It''s easy for me to kill you. Tell me first, what were you planning to do with that pack of wolves?"


    He had long since been rather curious about it. As a Werewolf of a fourth stage Demon General, he should normally hide himself well, why would he bring a pack of wolves with him?


    "I''m going to find someone." Werewolf''s voice was hoarse.


    "Looking for someone?" After Tang Huan heard this, he became even more curious, "Who are you looking for?"


    "There''s a woman. That woman has a ''Phoenix Blood Crystal'' on her. A few days ago, she and two other people unintentionally entered our encampment deep within the Maze Realm Forest. All of the soldiers in the encampment were killed, and due to a lucky coincidence, only one of them escaped and reported to Lord Wolf King. Lord Wolf King speculated that there was a high possibility that she had the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''s scroll'' on his body. That''s why we were ordered to search everywhere. "


    Werewolf only wished for his to die quickly, and he actually revealed everything he knew as if he poured beans on the table.


    "The remnant of ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim.


    The last time he had heard of "Divine Weapon Catalogue" was from Qiu Jian''s mouth, but this time, he had actually heard it from the Werewolf in front of him, who was a Rank Four Demon General.


    "This is Lord Wolf King''s speculation."


    The Werewolf shook her head in pain, "As for how Lord Wolf King found out, I don''t know. I am just a lowly Demon General of the fourth stage."


    After hearing about Lord Wolf King several times, Tang Huan suddenly came to a realization: "You''re talking about ''Lord Wolf King'', is he one of the eight great Demon King s, ''Howling Firmament Wolf King''?"


    "Of course!" Werewolf proudly raised her head, a light appearing in her eyes.


    "The ''Howling Firmament Wolf King'' is actually in the Maze Realm Forest?" Tang Huan''s heart trembled as he cried out involuntarily. From what Qiu Jian had said, Howling Firmament Wolf King was one of the eight great Demon King s under his command.


    "That''s right." "Unfortunately, Lord Wolf King has already been severely injured, and has not yet recovered from his injuries."


    "Did you find the woman?" Tang Huan said again.


    "Of course I found it. I just received news from my comrades, they have already found the woman''s location over there, and it''s only a few dozen kilometers away from here." After saying that, Werewolf''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes revealing a look of horror. He suddenly realized, he had revealed so much about Lord Wolf King, if this person lured the human expert over, wouldn''t Lord Wolf King be in danger?

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Traces of War


    "Since you''re so cooperative, I won''t torture you. I''ll send you on your way!"


    "No, I ¡ª"


    Werewolf shook her head and struggled, as if she wanted to stand up.


    But in the next moment, his voice abruptly stopped.


    "Chi!"


    The Fire Cloud Sword streaked across his neck like lightning, and her ferocious wolf head flew out, blood spraying out from the nape of his neck. When the Werewolf was filled with energy, her flesh body would be extremely durable, but once it was exhausted, it would very quickly become soft, and Tang Huan could easily cut off his neck.


    Looking at the Werewolf''s corpse that had its head separated from its body, Tang Huan felt no discomfort.


    In his eyes, this Demon Clan in the shape of a Werewolf was no different from the ones he had killed before. He naturally did not feel that this was the first time he had killed a human.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t help but be suspicious. Looking at Werewolf''s expression just now, it seemed that he did not want to die.


    Was there really such a thing as a trap?


    Of course, regardless of whether the Werewolf was lying or not, he was already dead. Tang Huan was too lazy to think about it further.


    Divine Weapon Catalogue! That was a treasure that could forge Divine Weapon!


    Even if it was only a remnant scroll, it was likely to attract the envy of countless Martial Warriors, especially Weapon Refiner.


    Tang Huan tried his best to recall something related to "Divine Weapon Catalogue", but to no avail. That youth, Tang Huan, was simply too ignorant and ill-informed. If he had not heard Qiu Jian talk about it, he would not even know that there was this "Divine Weapon Catalogue" thing.


    Of course, Tang Huan had heard of the word "Divine Weapon" several times. He knew that it was the most powerful weapon in the world.


    It was precisely because of this that it was so hard for Tang Huan to make a decision now.


    When he came to this world, he had once again become a low level Weapon Refiner. When he heard "Divine Weapon Catalogue", he could not help but be moved by the idea, he did not actually have to take the fragment for himself, he just wanted to see what it looked like.


    But now that even the Howling Firmament Wolf King s under the command of the Demon Lord Fen Tian were all gathered at the Maze Realm Forest, the number of routed soldiers gathered at his side was definitely not a small number.


    Werewolf had long since obtained the woman''s whereabouts, and had been delayed here for a long time, so she was sure that Howling Firmament Wolf King would definitely bring many Demon Clan s over.


    There might be an intense battle going on over there, and it might even be the end of it. The woman might have already been killed or captured, and the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" scroll she carried with her might also be taken away. However, if he saw it for himself, Tang Huan''s heart would feel as though thousands of ants were biting him, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially that place; it was only a short ten kilometers away from here.


    Didn''t the Werewolf say that the Howling Firmament Wolf King is heavily injured and their strength plummeted? The woman has the courage to charge into the depths of the Maze Realm Forest, and her strength is definitely not weak, maybe they are already there fighting with each other? We just need to go take a look, the situation isn''t right, we should leave immediately, it doesn''t matter, right, Xiao Budian, what do you think? Tang Huan muttered to himself as he continued to persuade her.


    "Yiya!" Hearing that, Xiao Budian shook his head like a rattle drum.


    "You mean it doesn''t matter? "Fine, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go over and take a look!"


    Tang Huan laughed and finally made up his mind. He inserted the Fire Cloud Sword into the sword sheath on his back, supported it with his arms, and rushed up the huge boulder.


    "Yiya, yiya" Seeing this, the Xiao Budian hurriedly nodded his head. However, after nodding a few times, she seemed to have thought of something and continued to shake his head.


    "Nodding and shaking your head, what do you mean?"


    Tang Huan looked confused, but his footsteps were not slow at all.


    After a while, Tang Huan ran back to his previous hiding place and pulled out the big bag of gems, and then carried it on his shoulder and flew towards the direction Werewolf was supposed to go. On his shoulders, Xiao Budian pinched his ears, then scratched his head in anger.


    Of course Tang Huan understood what the Xiao Budian meant, it was just that he pretended not to know.


    Not long after, the Xiao Budian finally calmed down, but instead, she was squatting on Tang Huan''s shoulder and sulking, teasing it not to pay attention. It did not even reply when it spoke, only her mouth was tightly shut.


    Tang Huan''s heart also trembled along with the water ripples in its eye sockets. In the end, he took out a dozen or so gems, and only then did the little guy become cheerful once more.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any more wild beasts, nor did they meet any more Martial Warriors s who had entered the Maze Realm Forest.


    After about half an hour, Tang Huan suddenly smelled a strong stench of blood at the entrance of the valley. Following the smell, he saw a dozen or so Black Wolf s sprawled on the ground, and he even saw two Werewolf s with brown fur under a tree.


    A light blue horn hung from Werewolf''s waist, it was obvious that she was also a Demon General of the fourth step.


    No matter if it was Black Wolf, Silver Wolf, or even Werewolf, they all had a hole the size of a baby''s fist on their body. It was bloody, and Werewolf''s wound was in their hearts, while Black Wolf''s and Silver Wolf''s were both in their heads.


    Tang Huan was secretly speechless, the person who made this move was definitely powerful, furthermore, his blood had already congealed, he should have died a long time ago.


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan continued to move forward. On his shoulder, Xiao Budian also raised his head and pricked his ears up.


    After about a hundred metres, Tang Huan could even see a Werewolf with black fur, his body was even more sturdy than the brown Werewolf. Other than his physique, Werewolf''s claws were also golden, and the sharp horn on his waist had an azure color.


    "A Demon General of the fifth step!"


    Tang Huan was slightly surprised, but the black Werewolf was already completely dead, a spear tip stained red with blood still protruding from her back.


    Seeing until here, Tang Huan suddenly realized that all of the Black Wolf s, Silver Wolf s and Werewolf s should have all been killed by this spear.


    Just as he was about to leave, Tang Huan suddenly realized that there seemed to be something pressing down on the black Werewolf''s body. He opened the corpse and saw that it was actually a middle-aged man with a waxy yellow complexion.


    The middle-aged man and the black Werewolf had actually perished together!


    "Why does it feel so familiar?"


    Tang Huan sighed inwardly, and gently caressed the middle aged man''s eyes. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, but he really couldn''t remember where he had seen this middle-aged man before, perhaps this middle-aged man was also a Martial Warriors of the Furious Waves City, and had even fought with Tang Huan somewhere before.


    There were no corpses for several kilometers, but the marks on the ground were quite messy. After another few kilometers, the corpses began to appear one after another.


    Black Wolf, Silver Wolf, Brown Werewolf


    Along the way, there were dozens of them. Among them, there was even the corpse of a Demon General of the fifth step like the Black Werewolf. The death of these Werewolf and wolves were even more miserable. There was a huge scar on almost all of their bodies, as if they had cut it with their blades.


    After nearly a hundred meters, the bodies suddenly became very dense.


    Within a radius of a few dozen meters, there were dozens of dead Black Wolf s and dozens of dead Silver Wolf s. There were three brown colored Werewolf s and one black colored Werewolf also appeared.

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Howling Firmament Wolf King


    "The woman with the ''Phoenix Blood Crystal'' on her body, could it be her?"


    Tang Huan''s heart moved, he started to size up and down. The lady was also around 40 years old, her body was covered with wounds, she was probably already dead. Beside her right side lay a thick and heavy blade.


    This weapon actually matched up with the wounds on the corpses.


    She had killed several Demon General s of the fifth step, so her strength should still be above the middle-aged man in front, but she was still outnumbered. Since she was dead, the remnants of the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" she carried should have fallen into the hands of the Demon Clan soldiers who surrounded and attacked her.


    Tang Huan looked at the middle aged woman and thought it was a pity. Suddenly, he frowned again, he realized that the middle-aged woman looked a little familiar.


    "Yiya!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Budian whispered into Tang Huan''s ear.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate as he retreated quickly.


    The moment he retreated, the middle aged woman opened her eyes without any warning, she straightened her waist and grabbed onto the heavy sword, her sharp eyes landing on Tang Huan''s body, but when she saw Tang Huan''s face, she was startled, and blurted out: "It''s you!"


    "You know me?"


    He actually didn''t die? Tang Huan was initially surprised, but when the middle aged woman spoke out, her words made his expression change slightly, could it be that she was someone from the Tang Family again?


    In that moment, killing intent revealed itself in Tang Huan''s eyes, and he gripped the sword hilt.


    "Passenger ship!"


    Although the middle-aged woman did not know why Tang Huan''s expression changed so much, she still spat out these two words.


    Tang Huan was startled, two figures suddenly flashed past his mind: "So it''s you guys!"


    When the middle-aged woman mentioned the word "passenger ship," she finally reminded him of the middle-aged man and woman that rode on the same passenger ship as him. He didn''t expect to meet them here.


    However, even though he recognized her, Tang Huan did not let go of the sword hilt.


    "Being able to reunite with little brother here is also fate."


    The middle aged woman did not care about Tang Huan being on guard against her, and laughed, but it seemed to hit a sore spot, and her smile became uglier than crying.


    Immediately after, she seemed to have thought of something, and her face changed, as she anxiously asked: "Little brother, I beg of you to help my Young Miss, Howling Firmament Wolf King is chasing after her, as long as you are willing to help, I am willing!" Before she finished speaking, her voice suddenly stopped.


    Subsequently, the middle-aged woman fell to the ground stiffly and didn''t move anymore.


    It was only then that Tang Huan realised that there was also a huge hole in her abdomen. It should have been caused by the Werewolf''s claws, and the reason why she could still wake up was because he had recovered from his injuries.


    "There''s actually a young lady."


    Tang Huan was stunned, and suddenly remembered that on the passenger ship, there was indeed a figure sleeping on the leg of the middle aged woman, it was just that the figure was wrapped too tightly, he did not get off the boat even at noon, and could not see her face, he did not expect that the middle-aged man and woman were her attendants.


    Furthermore, the brown colored Werewolf had told them that they were looking for three people.


    Could it be that the person who possessed the ''Phoenix Blood Crystal'' was the ''young miss'' that the middle-aged woman had mentioned? Otherwise, why would the Howling Firmament Wolf King chase after her?


    "Whoosh!"


    Looking at the middle aged woman who was devoid of any signs of life, Tang Huan hesitated for a moment before continuing forward.


    His purpose for coming here was precisely because of that "Divine Weapon Catalogue s" remnant scroll. How could he stop moving at the last moment?


    However, in regards to the middle aged woman''s request, Tang Huan was not confident at all.


    No matter how much that "Howling Firmament Wolf King" got injured, she was still one of the eight great Demon King s under the Demon Lord Fen Tian''s command. She was merely a mere Stage Three Martial Disciple who had just opened nine Spiritual Meridian s.


    To ask him to save someone from the "Howling Firmament Wolf King", was this a joke?


    Perhaps before he could even meet that "miss", she had already been killed by "Howling Firmament Wolf King" and even the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" fragment had been snatched away.


    "Awoooo ¡ª"


    After walking only a few kilometers forward, Tang Huan heard an incomparably resounding roar that pierced through the golden rocks, as if it could even tear apart the sky.


    "Howling Firmament Wolf King?" Just hearing this voice caused Tang Huan''s heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian''s chubby body also trembled a few times, after that she cried out in a low voice and shook her head at Tang Huan, signalling him to not go any further.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go over and take a look!"


    Tang Huan patted the Xiao Budian''s head. Resisting the fear in his heart, he carefully moved closer.


    In a short while, Tang Huan saw an unusually tall and sturdy figure in the messy forest in front of him. On the body of the three-meter-tall figure was a huge, ferocious wolf head, the fur on its body was an icy blue color, and both of its arms were thicker than a person''s thighs.


    Pieces of solid and bulging muscles appeared as if they contained explosive power. Every claw in his hands and feet were as sharp as a steel hook, and it was as if even the incomparably hard boulder could be ripped apart with a single swipe of his claw.


    The burly Werewolf''s wrist, ankle and waist all had solid and heavy armor, and at her right claw, she was also holding a long and heavy blade. The entire blade was three meters long, the body of the blade was about a foot wide, and the back of the blade was probably two inches thick.


    The longblade was pitch black, and it was unknown what iron ore it was made from.


    Although it was not a high-grade weapon, just by its weight alone, coupled with the strength of the burly man himself, it would be able to cut through even a high-grade weapon.


    "This is the Howling Firmament Wolf King!"


    Tang Huan''s mind went cold and he could not help but take a deep breath.


    But the next moment, a trace of doubt appeared in his heart. Howling Firmament Wolf King was actually gasping for breath, he could clearly hear the heavy breathing from twenty to thirty meters away, the tip of the blade in his hand was already on the ground, as though he wanted to use this as an opportunity to share the weight of the blade.


    Those who could be called young miss were probably not young. Although this Howling Firmament Wolf King had heavy injuries, it was actually quite taxing to deal with such a young girl.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s gaze quickly turned towards the Howling Firmament Wolf King.


    An elegant figure then entered Tang Huan''s line of sight, she was indeed a very young lady, tall and graceful, with a towering chest, a round buttocks raised, and a slim waist. With just a grasp, under the black robe, her exquisite and lithe figure appeared faintly, with a unique charm.


    Not only was her figure hot, but her face was also extremely beautiful. Her eyebrows were like crescent moons, her eyes were like autumn water, her nose was perked up, and her cherry lips were small.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - Tyrant Blade, Divine Bow


    "She''s actually so beautiful!"


    In his previous life, the network was developed and he could not count the number of different pictures of beauties. Tang Huan had also read through them many times. Therefore, when Tang Huan saw the black gowned woman, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Water produced hibiscus, naturally went to carve, that was the kind of woman she spoke of.


    It was unknown what was going on with the young woman as she panted nonstop like the Howling Firmament Wolf King. Her perfectly round and straight chest was moving up and down rapidly and beads of sweat could be seen trickling down from her temples. Her clothes were also partially drenched by the sweat as they stuck to her delicate body.


    Not only that, her hands also seemed to be trembling slightly.


    "Little girl, stop stubbornly resisting. If you hand over that ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' remnant scroll, I can spare your life." Howling Firmament Wolf King suddenly opened her mouth, the sound was like a broken bellows, hoarse and unpleasant to the ears, but her tone was extremely cold and stern, giving off a sense of oppression.


    "Spare my life? But no one knows who spared who in the end! " The black robed woman was not moved at all. Her red lips parted as she laughed, "Howling Firmament Wolf King, if you had not been injured, I might have died a long time ago. But now, you should stop boasting like that."


    "What big words you have there!"


    The Howling Firmament Wolf King laughed sinisterly, "Little girl, you used that Divine Weapon to shoot three arrows at this king, you have long reached your limit, this king wants to see, can you shoot a fourth arrow!"


    After hearing what she said, Tang Huan''s eyes went wide. The black gowned woman actually had a Divine Weapon? And it seemed to be a bow?


    No wonder she was able to resist the injured Howling Firmament Wolf King for so long at such a young age!


    The woman in front of him was really in a hurry, she actually called me, Stage Three Martial Disciple, to save a Martial Warriors with a Divine Weapon? What kind of international joke was this? Seeing that the lady was dead, Tang Huan did not curse out loud, but in his heart, he could not help but curse.


    "You can give it a try!" The woman in black sneered.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    When the Howling Firmament Wolf King heard this, he immediately opened her bloody mouth and laughed wildly, "Little girl, this king has killed countless human Martial Warriors s under this'' Tyrant Blade ''. I have even killed one Stage Nine Martial Saint, but I have never killed a human woman.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    He raised his right arm, and the huge black blade that was over three meters long suddenly swung upwards, explosively shooting towards the black clothed female who was more than twenty meters away. A wave of killing intent that seemed as if it condensed reality swept out, and even seemed to freeze in the air.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart shivered, and his gaze immediately turned to the girl in black.


    "This Zhang Gong is her Divine Weapon?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise, the black robed lady held the bow in his left hand, and pulled the string with his right hand. A deep blue arrow formed from the tip of his finger, quickly extended out, and in that moment, the blue arrow had already reached the bow.


    Tang Huan''s mind was in shock, even though the arrow was aimed at the Howling Firmament Wolf King, but looking at it from afar, he felt an indescribable chill spreading out from the bottom of his heart, so much that his hands and feet were numb, as though his soul was completely absorbed by the blue arrow.


    Even from such a distance and with the target not being him, it was still the same. If the arrow was aimed at him, he would not be able to move, much less dodge it.


    "Awoo!"


    Howling Firmament Wolf King seemed to have also felt the enormous pressure. She raised her head and roared, but her movements were not slow at all as she continued to stride towards the black-robed woman. However, Tang Huan discovered that the icy-blue hair on the back of his neck was standing up, as though she was extremely nervous.


    From Howling Firmament Wolf King''s words just now, he could tell that the black gowned woman had only been able to shoot three arrows. But now, the black gowned woman was about to shoot a fourth arrow.


    "Buzz!"


    Intense trembling suddenly resounded through the world. The black gowned woman suddenly released her bowstring, and the blue arrow immediately shot towards Howling Firmament Wolf King like a meteor.


    The surrounding space became dark without light, only leaving a blue streak of light in the air. In an instant, an incomparably terrifying aura filled the sky, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "Awoo!"


    Howling Firmament Wolf King roared out once again, the thick and black blade in her hand did not directly slash towards the azure arrow, but danced crazily in front of him, streaks of black blade shadows flashed in front of him, seemingly congealing into a wide and thick curtain of blades, quickly pushing forward.


    In a split-second, the deep blue arrow collided with the dark shadow of the blade.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the two collided, the azure arrow actually exploded crazily, instantly turning into countless azure fragments that filled the sky, like a rain of flowers. It passed through the dark black shadows of the blade, and struck Howling Firmament Wolf King with lightning speed.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst the blood-curdling screams, Howling Firmament Wolf King''s sturdy body actually flew out backwards, and landed heavily over ten meters away. Fresh blood spewed out of her mouth, and the extremely heavy Tyrant Blade broke away from the claws, flying twenty to thirty meters away and piercing into the trunk of a large tree.


    Tang Huan, who was still immersed in the terrifying arrow, suddenly woke up. He quietly rolled over with Xiao Budian in his arms, and hid behind another thick tree trunk.


    "Howling Firmament Wolf King, how does this'' Dazzling Spring of Ten Thousand Flowers'' taste?"


    The woman in black suddenly gasped for breath as she laughed, her clear and melodious voice trembling.


    Tang Huan stuck his head out from behind the tree once again, and when he looked up, the black gowned woman was holding her blue bow which had a beautiful yet strange appearance.


    After the arrow, her body was already drenched in sweat. Her black robe was completely drenched in sweat, and it stuck to her voluptuous body. She was convex to begin with, and her voluptuous and sexy body was revealed, revealing a strong allure that captivated the mind.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan gasped in his heart, the tip of his eyebrows raised slightly. He suddenly realized that, at the right palm of the black gowned woman that was at the side of his leg, there was blood dripping down his long and slender fingers continuously. Her body was also shaking slightly, as though he could fall to the ground at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan immediately understood. After firing the fourth arrow, the black gowned woman was already exhausted of his strength. Even if he was a child, he could easily push her down!

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Assault on Wolf King!


    "Cough cough!" Cough cough! "


    An intense cough suddenly rang out. Howling Firmament Wolf King who was lying on the ground struggled for a few moments before shakily getting up. Her head, neck, chest and four limbs were all badly mutilated and dripping with blood.


    "You, you!"


    Seeing this scene, the black robed lady''s body swayed, and her expression changed. It was clear that she did not expect Howling Firmament Wolf King to be able to stand up again.


    "Little girl, This King will not die yet!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die that easily. If I don''t enjoy such a beautiful human girl, wouldn''t it be a pity to kill her? "Little girl, I''m sure you''re still an infant. Very soon, you''ll know the benefits of this king. When you''re in your happiest moments, I''ll let you enter my stomach again. Cough ¡­ cough ¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    "Little girl, don''t be in such a hurry. This King will be coming over soon."


    When Howling Firmament Wolf King saw this, the lustful look in her eyes became even more intense. "You have shot a total of four arrows at this king just now, this king will return them back to you in double, so you can have a taste of this king''s thick and strong arrows before you die!" Saying that, Howling Firmament Wolf King straightened her back intentionally.


    "I never thought that there would be such a shameless person like you under the Demon Lord Fen Tian."


    However, right now, let alone escaping, she couldn''t even kill herself. She could only watch as Howling Firmament Wolf King spoke obscenely while getting closer to her. She couldn''t help but have a sorrowful look in her eyes.


    This king is a Demon Clan, and in your eyes, isn''t that how the Demon Clan acts? Haha, haha! "The Howling Firmament Wolf King heard and laughed, after stabilizing her swaying body, she immediately took a few steps back, leaving the black gowned woman only a few meters away.


    "¡­"


    The woman in black bit her lips and didn''t say another word. Her delicate body trembled and her face became even paler.


    Although she was tall and slender, compared to the tall and sturdy body of the Howling Firmament Wolf King, she was like a small witch meeting a Great Witch. The current her was like a small sheep that was shivering under the pressure of the big bad wolf.


    Soon, the distance between them narrowed once more.


    "Girl, it''s time to enjoy yourself. Quickly come into This King''s embrace!"


    Howling Firmament Wolf King laughed obscenely, extending her scarlet tongue and licking her lips, saliva constantly dripping, while his bloody claws already slowly grabbed over.


    The woman in black knew that it would be hard for her to survive so she closed her eyes in despair. But in the next moment, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyelids fluttered open.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing the sudden change in the black gowned woman''s expression, Howling Firmament Wolf King was startled, a bad feeling emerging in his heart.


    However, before he could even figure out where this feeling came from, a figure suddenly jumped up from behind him. "Old pervert, if you want to enjoy such a beautiful girl, it should be me doing so.


    This person was naturally Tang Huan.


    In the split second that the voice was heard, Tang Huan slammed his palms down onto Howling Firmament Wolf King''s gigantic wolf head. His skin and hair were violently burnt and strange sizzling sounds immediately came out, while a pungent smell of burnt flesh pervaded the air.


    "Aooo!"


    The Howling Firmament Wolf King screamed. At the same time that her body fell backwards, her sharp right claw had also reached behind him.


    Tang Huan succeeded in his first strike, and he immediately jumped away.


    This Howling Firmament Wolf King was after all one of the eight great Demon King s of the Demon Clan. A skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and although he looked like she would fall down at any time, even if the dog was in a rush, it could jump over the wall. Who knew if he would suddenly unleash an extremely ferocious attack after being attacked.


    If he was careless and the Howling Firmament Wolf King caused him to live for half his life, then it wouldn''t be worth it.


    If he did not jump out of the way early, that claw would have been enough to break his tendons and break his bones.


    "Despicable humans, how dare you sneak attack This King!" Howling Firmament Wolf King forced herself to turn over and lie down on the ground as she roared out in anger.


    "You dirty old man, not only will I sneak attack you, I will kill you!"


    Tang Huan sneered, and with a clang, he took out his Fire Cloud Sword, and hacked over like a Howling Firmament Wolf King. When he brandished the sword, not only did Tang Huan activate the Genuine Qi, he even integrated it with the Power of True Fire. The blazing aura spread out from the sword, causing the temperature of the small area to suddenly rise.


    "Weapon Refiner?"


    Howling Firmament Wolf King waved her arm with all her might and used the armor on her wrist to block.


    But right at this moment, Tang Huan''s wrist trembled, the sword force suddenly changed, and in the instant that he swung his arm, the Fire Cloud Sword had also pierced through his throat like lightning.


    This was Werewolf''s vital point, and it was far from being as hard as his chest and four limbs. Adding to the fact that Howling Firmament Wolf King was also at the end of her strength, the sharp and hot sword tip drilled into his neck immediately.


    "Aooo!"


    Howling Firmament Wolf King opened her mouth wide, looking very fierce, she screamed out in extreme pain, and then used one claw to grab onto the tip of the sword at the back of her neck, while the other clawed at the sword in front of him. Her large eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, and finally stood up shakily.


    "Bang!" In a blink of an eye, the Fire Cloud Sword was broken apart.


    The Howling Firmament Wolf King raised her arms, wanting to throw the broken sword towards Tang Huan, but before the broken sword left her hands, he fell to the ground. After wiggling for a few moments, he stopped moving, her eyes were still wide open.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and a heavy burden fell from his heart.


    Although he had chosen to attack just now, his heartstrings were extremely taut. He could not help but feel nervous. After all, the difference in their cultivation levels was too great. Fortunately, Howling Firmament Wolf King, who had not recovered from her injuries in the first place, was severely injured by the black gowned woman once again.


    Now that the Howling Firmament Wolf King was dead, the string in Tang Huan''s heart had finally relaxed.


    However, when he looked at the broken sword in the Howling Firmament Wolf King''s hand, he couldn''t help but feel some pain in his heart. His first graded weapon had been destroyed just like that.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian came out from the bush not far away. His two legs quickly ran around, and he quickly arrived in front of Tang Huan, jumping onto his shoulder.


    "Miss!"


    Touching its head, Tang Huan turned to look, but at first glance, he did not see the black gowned woman''s figure. Both of his eyes swept down and realized that she was also lying on the ground, similarly not moving at all.


    "Fainted?"


    Tang Huan strode over quickly, not feeling surprised at all. The black-robed woman had long since exhausted all of his strength, and it was already a miracle that he could stay unconscious until after he appeared.


    What he did not know was that the black gowned woman did not pass out because of exhaustion, but had fainted because of what he had said to the Howling Firmament Wolf King when he made her move.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Unthinkable


    "Xiao Budian, you''ve found a good place."


    "Yiya, yiya."


    After a long while, in a concealed cave several kilometers away, Tang Huan first placed the black-robed woman who was carrying a piece of huge rock on his left shoulder onto it. Then, he carefully removed the precious bag wrapped around the black longblade.


    The weight of Howling Firmament Wolf King''s weapon had greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations. According to his estimations, the weight of the blade should have already exceeded two hundred kilograms.


    Only Tang Huan was now a Stage Three Martial Disciple, if not, it would be impossible for him to walk this far while carrying a hundred kilogram woman and a hundred kilogram long blade, let alone the hundred kilogram precious stones on the bag he carried with the back of the blade.


    What iron ore did this Tyrant Blade use to forge it?


    However, there was one point that Tang Huan was sure of, which was that this blade definitely did not use the "black profound iron" that he used to forge the Fire Cloud Sword. Otherwise, it would not have been so heavy.


    Tang Huan planned to bring the Tyrant Blade back, and after it melted, he would forge a few new weapons. His Fire Cloud Sword was damaged by the Howling Firmament Wolf King, no matter what, he had to find a way to make it back up. Of course, it was a good thing that the Tyrant Blade was not a graded weapon. If it had fused with the gem before, then it could not be forged again.


    Letting out a long breath, Tang Huan looked at the black robed lady on the stone in the blink of an eye and felt a headache coming.


    In the depths of Maze Realm Forest, it was impossible for Tang Huan to carry her anywhere. The problem now was that he didn''t know when this woman would wake up. Even if he did, it was still unknown whether he would be able to recover quickly.


    He had already been out for more than twenty days. In another month or so, he would be in the "Weapon Refining Competition" that Senior Mu Kui had mentioned.


    He had to participate in the competition. The better his ranking was, the greater his fame would be. This way, there would be even more people looking for him to forge weapons. Not only would it increase his refining strength, it would also be possible for him to see all kinds of rare gems.


    To the Weapon Refiner, this was a virtuous circle.


    Before the competition, the more time Tang Huan spent on forging weapons, the better.


    But if this black gowned woman was unable to wake up after being unconscious for more than ten days, then Tang Huan really wanted to cry. Of course, if he was someone who did not care what methods he used, he could immediately take away the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" fragment from her body, leaving her here to fend for herself.


    Unfortunately, this was something that Tang Huan couldn''t do no matter how hard he tried.


    "Let''s wait first, and see what happens next. If we really can''t, then we can only carry her out of the Maze Realm Forest." Tang Huan made up his mind. He took out a few "illumination stones" from his bag that were especially bright. The bright white light immediately illuminated the cave within a few meters radius, making it as bright as day.


    Fortunately, the entrance of the cave was covered with thick vines, so there was no need to worry about the light seeping out.


    This cave was most likely the lair of the wolves. There was dry wolf dung in the corner of the cave, and there was even a fishy smell in the air. Luckily, it was not too heavy and was tolerable.


    "Hot, hot!"


    Just as Tang Huan was looking at the cave, the woman in black suddenly moaned.


    Tang Huan was startled, he subconsciously touched the black gowned woman''s smooth forehead, it was so hot that it would burn his hands.


    "It can''t be. It''s just the exhaustion of its energy. Why is it still burning?"


    Tang Huan was immediately dumbfounded. This world was not like his previous world, there was no ibuprofen, nor was there any peace.


    "Eh, it doesn''t seem to be a fever?"


    After looking more carefully, Tang Huan suddenly realized that something was wrong. Not only was the woman''s face flushed red, his originally white neck and hands had also turned bright red.


    Tang Huan could not see his other parts, but he guessed that it was the same situation.


    It was unknown what caused her to turn into such a state? Howling Firmament Wolf King had never touched her before? Could it be that she suffered a backlash from overusing the Divine Weapon?


    Right, where did she hide her longbow?


    When Tang Huan carried her, he didn''t feel that she had a weapon on her body at all.


    "So hot!"


    The woman in black moaned once again.


    Her left hand lightly tore at the lapel of her clothes as her two beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted together. Beads of sweat the size of beans seeped out of her pores, and her black robes, which had just dried up a moment ago, were once again soaked in sweat.


    Tang Huan was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery before him, and his brows knitted even more.


    "What should we do?"


    Muttering, Tang Huan couldn''t help but touch the girl''s forehead, and was shocked. The temperature had increased even more, her body seemed to have turned into a furnace, inside it were blazing flames.


    If this went on, before this woman could wake up, she would most likely be burned to death by the intense heat in her body.


    Tang Huan was at a loss for what to do, but at this time, he suddenly realised that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within the Dantian, was slowly spinning, following that, strands of heat seemed to flow through his fingers and into his palm, following the Spiritual Meridian all the way up into the cauldron.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, his finger subconsciously leaving the woman''s forehead. However, inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was still spinning, and the heat that was entering it was slowly merging with his own Genuine Qi, making her Genuine Qi increase by a tiny bit.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Huan was dumbstruck. If the cauldron was not still spinning, he would have thought that he was hallucinating.


    The heat emitted from the woman''s body was actually absorbed and refined by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and then transformed into his own Genuine Qi.


    Was there such an unbelievable thing in the world?


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally snapped back to reality. He discovered that Xiao Budian had actually jumped to the edge of the gigantic boulder and was staring straight ahead with his pair of deep blue eyes that seemed to be somewhat confused.


    "Xiao Budian, what are you looking at?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, and followed his gaze. In the next moment, Tang Huan almost popped out his eyes as he looked at the boulder. The woman''s jade body was already exposed, and the black robe was completely torn apart, even most of her undergarments had been ripped off.


    Even so, the girl''s warmth did not weaken at all, her entire person was like a fish out of a pond. Her silky skin was covered in sweat, and her delicate body was twisting back and forth like a water snake.


    Tang Huan never thought that what he saw would actually be such a scenery and couldn''t help but gasp; even his heart seemed to have skipped a beat.

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Healing


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian looked at Tang Huan who was in a daze, then at the woman who was gasping for breath and feeling extreme pain on the boulder. Her eyes were filled with confusion, as she did not understand what the two were doing.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up from his stupor. "Xiao Budian, hurry and go outside.


    The black gowned woman''s snort was getting louder and louder, you better not provoke any strong beasts or Demon Clan soldiers over.


    "Yiya!"


    The little guy nodded and ran out.


    Tang Huan immediately grabbed onto the black robe, and covered her extremely alluring and alluring body up. At this time, her entire body that was as smooth and smooth as creamy turned bright red, his skin was extremely hot.


    "Hot!"


    The black-clothed woman let out a charming cry, and once again pulled away her clothes.


    Tang Huan really did not have any thoughts of taking advantage of her, but once he covered the top, she kicked the bottom, covering the bottom, and the top also fell down.


    For a moment, Tang Huan was in a mess. Not long later, he was covered in sweat.


    "If you want to talk, then go ahead. It''s not like I''m at a disadvantage anyway."


    After a minute or two, Tang Huan completely gave up on his original plan and allowed the woman to take off all of her clothes. And in this short period of time, the temperature of her body seemed to have increased once again.


    Feeling the scorching heat emitted from her body, Tang Huan once again thought of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in the Dantian, and his heart was slightly moved.


    "I don''t care that much. I''ll just die trying. If that''s the case, then I can''t either. Don''t blame me when I die!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and tightly held onto the woman''s burning hot left hand. Then, he activated "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art," causing the speed of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to immediately increase, and two streams of heat flowed continuously from the Spiritual Meridian on Tang Huan''s arms into the Dantian''s cauldron.


    Tang Huan''s absorption of the heat was not slow, but the woman''s condition did not seem to be relieved at all, his delicate body continued to writhe in pain.


    "I have to find the source of the heat!"


    Tang Huan frowned, his thoughts running fast.


    He had already activated the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" to its limit, and within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was also rotating at an unprecedented speed. However, the woman only had this much heat inside her body, it was like a pipe, no matter how fast the water was, the water that flowed through the pipe would only be so great.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan''s palms landed on the woman''s forehead and slid down her cheeks.


    After a while, his hand had already slipped past his neck and climbed up the two perfectly round peaks. The sexy and wonderful feeling made Tang Huan''s heart throb, but he immediately calmed himself down and continued to walk downstream. Not long later, he reached the girl''s flat stomach that did not have the slightest bit of fat on it.


    Just then, two streams of heat that were several times stronger than before suddenly rose and rushed into Tang Huan''s palms.


    "It''s actually in her Dantian!"


    was startled, the Dantian was the most important place in the Martial Warriors, and normally speaking, this place would not have any problems. For example, if there was something wrong with the Dantian, how could this woman possess such a powerful strength that could rival the Howling Firmament Wolf King?


    But what Tang Huan did not expect was that the problem with this woman was precisely the Dantian!


    Even though there was a layer of her stomach, Tang Huan could clearly feel the heat emitted from her Dantian. It was as if a fireball was hidden inside, extremely condensed, and continuously released heat, which then spread through her limbs and bones, and her internal organs.


    What was going on?


    Tang Huan''s heart was filled with suspicions, but the current situation was dangerous, he did not have much time to think, immediately jumping onto the huge rock, directly sitting cross-legged next to the lady, with his hands pressed tightly against her lower abdomen. Following the continuous circulation of the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art", more and more heat rushed into the pill furnace.


    Time passed bit by bit. The wriggling of the woman finally began to lessen, and the moans of pain also became quieter and quieter.


    "Yiya?"


    At the entrance of the cave, the Xiao Budian gently pulled open the vines, and with a glance at the two on the rock, she called out to them. Seeing that Tang Huan did not respond, his eyes revealed a look of confusion.


    Xiao Budian finally came back to her senses after looking around continuously three times.


    There was still some warmth left in the woman''s body, but it had greatly improved compared to before. However, although the girl''s situation had improved a lot, Tang Huan still felt very uncomfortable.


    Holding only the woman''s palm, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" still had time to refine the heat, but after moving both hands to the woman''s abdomen, the speed at which the heat flowed into her body far exceeded the speed at which she could refine it. Unknowingly, the heat gathering within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt that if he were to continue down the sucking, it would probably explode.


    "The Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art is a little out of date."


    Tang Huan secretly sighed, seeing that the lady''s condition had improved, he decisively retracted his palms. He understood in his heart that the reason why the refining speed was slow was extremely important to the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art". The better the technique, the faster the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" would turn and the faster the refinement would speed up.


    Conversely, it is the same.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions and continued to refine the heat from the cauldron. Following the rotation of the cauldron, not only did the heat wave fuse with the Genuine Qi, it was also slowly being absorbed by the lump of True Fire.


    "Yes."


    After an unknown amount of time, a lovely snort suddenly sounded from the cave.


    The woman bewilderedly opened her eyes, her gaze slowly turning. The statue-like figure sitting cross-legged on the riverbank was immediately imprinted into her eyes. The girl seemed to have thought of something and sat up straight. She then realized that her black robe had fallen off and her beautiful face was flushed red.


    Embarrassed, angry, sad, remorseful


    The woman''s delicate body trembled slightly as all sorts of emotions surged from the bottom of her heart. Two streams of tears fell from the corners of her eyes like broken pearls, she suddenly gritted her teeth, and that bizarre and beautiful blue longbow appeared in her hands as she fiercely swept it towards Tang Huan''s neck.


    But just as the tiny, transparent bowstring was about to touch Tang Huan''s neck, the longbow suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    Her arms uncontrollably drooped down slowly, but not long later, she pursed her red lips tightly. With a raise of her arms, the blue longbow''s bowstring once again appeared at the side of Tang Huan''s neck. With just a slight force, it seemed like she could cut Tang Huan''s neck off.


    However, the woman''s arms were trembling. It was clear that she was still hesitating.


    After a long while, the woman seemed to have finally made up her mind. However, just as she was about to withdraw her arm, anxious "yiyaya" sounds suddenly echoed in the cave.

 C45

    I have already repaid you!


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up from his stupor and saw the Xiao Budian running towards him anxiously. His pair of deep blue eyes were filled with panic as his two little front paws were gesticulating at him nonstop.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan turned his head, and immediately saw the half bow that was placed on the side of his neck, he could not help but be shocked, and immediately remembered the black gowned woman''s blue bow that was out of sight.


    Tang Huan''s forehead was drenched in sweat, but after thinking about it, he had a faint guess of what was going on. He calmed down immediately, slowly turning his body, looking at the lady with a bitter smile: "Miss, are you repaying your life''s benefactor like this?"


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian climbed up Tang Huan''s shoulders and glared at the lady in front of him furiously.


    Seeing the little fellow, the lady''s eyes flashed with a strange light. The blue bow that she had planned to put away instead moved closer to Tang Huan''s neck, her beautiful face had a frosty look, and her tone ice-cold: "That''s right, you saved my life, but you also tainted my clean body, how can I keep you?"


    "Filthy?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, and said with amusement and annoyance, "Girl, please inspect it yourself, and see if the thing below you is broken."


    "You!"


    Hearing Tang Huan speak in such a blatant manner, the woman was immediately filled with shame and anger. Her face was completely red, and his full and tender breasts were trembling as he moved up and down rapidly, while the blue bowstring in her hand even touched the skin on Tang Huan''s neck. However, in the next moment, the woman''s face froze.


    Of course she couldn''t inspect the body in front of him like Tang Huan had said, but she could feel that there wasn''t anything strange between her legs.


    ''Could it be that he really didn''t have any? ''


    Before this, the reason why she suddenly fainted was because of Tang Huan''s sneak attack on Howling Firmament Wolf King. She thought that the person who came was her savior, but upon hearing the man''s explanation, she realized that she had entered the tiger''s den after escaping from the wolf''s mouth.


    When she woke up, she found that her appearance was unbearable. She subconsciously thought that she had been tainted by this man.


    He had originally planned to take his life immediately, but after thinking back to how the other party had saved him from the Howling Firmament Wolf King, he was still unable to repay the kindness with enmity.


    "Even if you don''t have that, you''re not a good person either!" The woman gritted her teeth as she pondered.


    "You mean clothes?"


    Tang Huan pointed to the woman''s chest, and started admiring her beauty, and then laughed out loud, "If I''m not wrong, it seems like someone was burning with passion, and pulled himself out completely in the end. I''ll cover her once, she''ll lift it again, cover it again, and she''ll lift it again."


    "You!"


    The lady became angry from embarrassment, and before she could finish speaking, she saw the look in Tang Huan''s eyes. Only then did she realize that her clothes were open, and she screamed in fright, and immediately grabbed hold of the black robe, covering her exposed chest. When she looked at Tang Huan again, her beautiful face was flushed red with embarrassment, as though she was about to bleed.


    When she thought about how not only had she been seen while she was unconscious, but her body was still naked when she woke up, the woman in black had the urge to smash apart that smiling face with a single punch.


    It took a long time before the woman in black calmed down a bit.


    She was not completely unaware of the situation before she woke up.


    That scorching heat made her feel as if her whole body was about to explode. Even after she woke up, the pain was still fresh in her mind.


    She was very clear why such a situation had occurred and she did not doubt Tang Huan''s words.


    However, what she was puzzled about was how this young man, who still looked somewhat young and immature, had managed to save her. Actually, when she was fighting against the Howling Firmament Wolf King with her bow and arrow, she had already mentally prepared for that.


    "You, how did you make the heat in my body dissipate?"


    After a moment of hesitation, the woman finally couldn''t help but bite her lips as she asked softly. The blue bow in her hand finally slipped and disappeared into her sleeve.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!"


    Seeing that, the Xiao Budian calmed down, but his clear bird cry was filled with anger.


    Tang Huan''s gaze was fixated on the woman''s right hand.


    The blue longbow disappeared without a sound once again. There was such a big bow hidden in the woman''s sleeve, but it didn''t bulge at all. Furthermore, when he carried her into the cave, he pinched her right arm. There was no weapon inside.


    Could it be that the bow had entered her body?


    Tang Huan felt that this was unbelievable.


    Being fiercely stared at by him like this, the woman''s right hand quietly retreated into her sleeve as she embarrassedly snorted.


    Tang Huan regained his senses and laughed out loud: "You don''t need to know about this, I naturally have my own ways, you only need to know that I saved you twice before."


    "Now that you have awoken, it''s time for me to leave the Maze Realm Forest. Go wherever you want to go."


    Tang Huan stood up and jumped down from the boulder, "Xiao Budian, let''s go!" When his voice fell, Tang Huan had already grabbed Howling Firmament Wolf King''s Tyrant Blade.


    He had originally wanted to borrow the woman''s "Divine Weapon Catalogue s" to broaden his horizons, but after she had ripped off the clothes, Tang Huan did not find anything that looked like "Divine Weapon Catalogue s," nor anything that looked like "Phoenix Blood Crystal s." Presumably, the Howling Firmament Wolf King''s judgement was wrong.


    Since that was the case, Tang Huan did not wish to stay any longer.


    In any case, this person had already been saved, and he had already done his best. Moreover, this woman, with her elusive blue longbow, as long as she did not come across a strong Demon Clan like Howling Firmament Wolf King, she would be able to walk unhindered in Maze Realm Forest. However, with her strength, she was actually able to cause the deaths of two of her followers, it was rather strange, but there must be some other secret, Tang Huan was not interested in delving too deeply into the private matters of others.


    "Yiya." Xiao Budian also did not bother with the girl anymore as she let out a cheerful voice.


    "Wait."


    When the woman saw him, she immediately called Tang Huan back. Her voice was tender and sweet, "I am Shan Shan, the mountain in the mountains and rivers, the coral in the mountains. What is your name?"


    "Shan Shan? As for my name, it doesn''t matter if you know it or not. After this separation, we won''t have a chance to meet again. " Tang Huan laughed, holding the "Light Stone" that was used to illuminate the light in his hand, raising his blade up, he picked up the bag and carried it on his shoulder.


    "That won''t do. You have saved my life twice. How can I not repay you?" Shan Shan slipped down from the boulder, revealing her two slender and beautiful legs from under the black robe. Although she quickly covered it up again, her face couldn''t help but flush red, becoming more and more beautiful.


    "Repay?" "No need, you''ve already returned the favor!"


    Tang Huan gave a mysterious smile as he separated the dense vines and walked out. As the vines closed up, the cave immediately became pitch black.


    "Has he already returned the favor?"


    Shan Shan froze for a moment, then suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her delicate and pretty face suddenly turned fiery hot in the darkness. Soon after, there were soft rustling sounds coming from the cave, and when she walked out of the cave, she had already put on her clothes.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - Accompanying the United States


    Although he had suffered a little shock at the very end, the time he had spent in there was completely worth it for Tang Huan.


    After completely absorbing all the heat energy from the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the Spiritual Wheel was already in its initial stages in Tang Huan''s Dantian. Not only that, the "True Fire" fire seed within the cauldron had actually shrunk by almost half, but the heat it contained had not decreased in the slightest and had instead increased.


    The "repayment has already been repaid" Tang Huan had just mentioned was precisely this!


    After opening the nine Spiritual Meridian s, it had only been a day or so since then before the Spiritual Wheel appeared. With such speed, even Tang Huan himself was shocked by it.


    This also caused Tang Huan to become even more curious towards the source of the heat that was produced within the woman''s Dantian.


    If it was a woman with a weaker strength, Tang Huan might try to get along with her a little longer and see if he could find a chance to absorb a little more heat to cultivate.


    This way, it wouldn''t be long before he can completely condense a first stage Spiritual Wheel and become a Stage Four Martial Master.


    However, Tang Huan did not dare to easily offend this woman called Shan Shan.


    Her own frightening strength caused Tang Huan to feel deep fear. In addition, her origins also made Tang Huan not want to interact too much with them. How could a person who possessed a Divine Weapon have a normal background?


    Even though Tang Huan was drooling in envy of her Divine Weapon, he didn''t want to get involved with her any more.


    Tang Huan collected his emotions and walked through the forest with heavy footsteps.


    He also wanted to fly out of the Maze Realm Forest as fast as possible, but with the weight of 300 jin on his shoulders, being able to walk normally was already very impressive.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian who was riding on Tang Huan''s neck, suddenly grabbed Tang Huan''s ears and shouted.


    Tang Huan unconsciously turned his head around and saw that the black gowned woman called Shan Shan had actually caught up with him. He could not help but ask, "Miss Shan Shan, didn''t I say that you do not need to repay me?"


    "If you say no, then no. Who do you think you are?" Shan Shan''s beautiful face tensed up, and she snorted out once, her eyebrows filled with shame and anger.


    "You!"


    Tang Huan was so angry that he didn''t feel like talking to her anymore, "Alright, if you want to follow, then follow me." After he finished speaking, Tang Huan continued to move forward.


    "Hey, do you know which direction the Howling Firmament Wolf King and those Werewolf came from?"


    Not long later, Shan Shan''s clear voice came from behind.


    Tang Huan initially did not want to reply, but upon thinking about the tragic death of the middle-aged man and woman, he immediately understood the purpose of Shan Shan''s question. His heart softened, and after looking around for a moment, he quickly adjusted his direction, and before long, he arrived at the place where the middle aged woman died.


    One day and one night passed, and the surrounding corpses did not suffer from any damage. It was probably because of the Werewolf''s aura that the surrounding wild beasts did not dare to approach.


    "Aunt Wang!"


    With a tragic cry, Shan Shan''s eyes turned red, she quickly rushed past Tang Huan''s body and threw herself onto the middle aged woman''s body, and started to sob uncontrollably.


    Tang Huan sighed in his heart, he then put down the bag and stabbed the black broadsword into the ground, digging a pit.


    When Tang Huan left that intense battle zone, it had already been almost two hours.


    The middle-aged woman and man that Shan Shan called "Aunt Wang" and "Uncle Huang" were buried in the ground. However, she still had not recovered from his sadness and silently followed behind Tang Huan. His eyes were swollen like walnuts, and even though he was trying his best to endure it, tears still rolled down his face from time to time.


    "If you really want to repay me, then help me carry this bag!" Tang Huan suddenly stopped in his tracks, raised his long blade, and threw the huge package at Shan Shan.


    "Huh?"


    Shan Shan woke up from his stupor and just as she was about to extend her hand to catch it, she seemed to have thought of something and quickly jumped backwards.


    "Hey, where did you find so many gems?"


    Shan Shan was only slightly surprised, but did not think that those gems were anything to be surprised about.


    In the instant that the package landed, Tang Huan felt as if his heart was struck ruthlessly by a hammer. He did not pay attention to Shan Shan''s question, and instead said with a wry smile: "Miss Shan Shan, you are not, are you? A powerful being that could even contend against the Howling Firmament Wolf King actually did not dare to accept this one hundred jin item? "


    "I ¡­ I don''t have a Genuine Qi now?" Shan Shan mumbled before his face became red.


    "No Genuine Qi? You mean, you''re no different from an ordinary person now? " Tang Huan was stunned, Shan Shan''s answer was completely out of his expectations. The fact that she lost the Genuine Qi, was it due to the side effects of using Divine Weapon, or was it due to the heat inside the Dantian?


    "That''s right." The corner of Shan Shan''s mouth revealed a hint of bitterness.


    "Sorry, I was too rash."


    Tang Huan helplessly patted his head. He had originally wanted to give her a bag to carry so that she would shift her attention, but he didn''t expect her to almost do such a good deed. Luckily she reacted quickly and didn''t use his hands to catch it.


    After a while, he packed his bag and returned to the road.


    Knowing Shan Shan''s current situation, Tang Huan did not say anymore words about going her own way, and had tacitly allowed her to stay by her side. Although she had the Divine Weapon, if she did not bring out her strength, she would not be able to walk out of the Maze Realm Forest alive by herself.


    "Hey, you''ve already said that I have already repaid you. What exactly do you mean by that?"


    "It''s nothing. Also, I''m not called ''Hey''."


    "If you don''t tell me your name, I can only call you that."


    "Alright, my name is Tang Huan!"


    "¡­"


    and Shan Shan finally walked out of the Maze Realm Forest after spending seven or eight days.


    Two days ago, Tang Huan robbed a few Stage Three Martial Disciple s and stole all their tents.


    When Tang Huan stepped onto the road that led to the Crescent City at the edge of the forest, the Tyrant Blade had already been wrapped up by the tent layer after layer, and the bundle wrapped in precious stones had also become thicker by layer. Tang Huan even made a simple cloth bag for the Xiao Budian to hide in, and then let it fall onto his shoulders.


    Xiao Budian was a Spiritual Beast. If a Spiritual Beast were to reveal its location, it would probably cause countless people to fight over it.


    If he did not conceal it well, not to mention encountering the Martial Lord and the Great Martial Master, even a few Martial Master s, Tang Huan could very well die without a burial ground.


    At the same time, Shan Shan also covered up her beautiful face, making her body obese.


    When Tang Huan and Shan Shan entered the Crescent City, at the end of the road, a young man with a rather feminine face suddenly ran out.


    "Ghost!" "Ghost!"


    The young man screamed hysterically. His extreme fear made his eyes seem like they were about to pop out of their sockets, and his face had become twisted and fierce. He ran forward with all his might without looking back, as if he wanted to grow a pair of wings and instantly fly into Crescent City.


    Not long after his figure disappeared, a fat figure appeared like a ghost at the end of the road. He slowly paced around and grumbled with dissatisfaction: "I''m just a little round, how do I look like a ghost?"


    In addition, this book is currently on the monthly ticket rankings, so my friends should have one or two more monthly tickets. Every time the monthly tickets exceed 100 months, they will release an additional Pie Exchange Code, and if there are a lot of code words, they will also be added to the list at six o''clock every day.


    Finally, thank you so much for your support.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Heart Flame Stone


    "What?" Tang Huan is back? "


    Furious Waves City. In a courtyard in Tang Family, Tang Tianshi found it hard to believe her ears as she looked at the young man in front of him in a daze.


    "What happened to Tang Tao, Tang Jie and the rest of the five? The five Stage Three Martial Disciple s were actually unable to keep that little bastard, the rice bucket! All of them are useless! "


    After a while, Tang Tianshi came back to reality and roared at the top of his lungs.


    "Second Master, it''s possible that Tang Tao and the rest didn''t run into him at all, which is why they allowed him to return alive. After all, the Maze Realm Forest is so big, and it won''t be that easy for Tang Huan to find him by burrowing into the forest."


    The young man sneaked a glance at Tang Tianshi and braced himself to explain.


    Amongst the five Tang Family s heading to Origin Continent, the one called Tang Jie was his brother.


    When he did not explain, Tang Tianshi became even more furious: "Maze Realm Forest is so big, but with Tang Huan''s little strength, he can only wander around the border area. It''s understandable that he could not find him for a day or two, but for even a month? What a bunch of trash! "


    "Where''s the Lin Peng that sister-in-law sent? He seems to have been at Stage Four Martial Master for a long time, and even after so long, he still did not manage to find that little bastard? " After circling the courtyard a few times, Tang Tianshi seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped, looking at the young man.


    "Lin Peng has actually returned, and is sitting on the same ship as Tang Huan." As he said this, the young man''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "Hmm?" Tang Tianshi was startled.


    "He has already become crazy, it seems like he encountered something extremely terrifying in the Maze Realm Forest."


    "¡­"


    "I''m finally back!"


    In the evening, at the north of Furious Waves City, in the courtyard behind the blacksmith shop, Tang Huan cheered. He first carefully put down the precious stone bundle, then directly threw the heavy Tyrant Blade on the ground and rushed to the side of the well in large strides.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian, who had been holding it in for an entire day, came out from her cloth bag, jumped down to shake off the water droplets on her body, and started running around in the courtyard while letting out crisp and tender cries.


    Shan Shan quietly walked in and leaned on the courtyard door as a trace of doubt flashed past her eyes.


    After travelling with her for a few days, she had already known that Tang Huan was only sixteen years old, three years younger than her. His face did indeed show this, but his actions were not childish.


    But in the next moment, she realized that her feeling was wrong. At some point in time, Tang Huan was indeed no different than a sixteen year old.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Shan Shan''s beautiful face turned red, and she couldn''t help but yell in embarrassment. Tang Huan, who was by the well, had actually stripped him clean.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing movement, Tang Huan turned around in surprise.


    Once he was at the Furious Waves City, Shan Shan suddenly disappeared. Tang Huan only thought that she had left, although he silently criticised her for leaving without saying anything, he did not take it to heart, but he did not expect her to follow him all the way here. "Didn''t you leave already, why did you come back?"


    "You, you, quickly turn back!"


    Shan Shan immediately covered her eyes, her cheeks were burning hot, her heart racing. That bastard, she actually turned around.


    "A few days ago, you were seen by me, and now you see me, so we''re even." Tang Huan teased and laughed, but still turned back.


    "Tang Huan, why don''t you go and die?" Shan Shan clenched her teeth and pouted.


    "¡­"


    The night was dark and the blacksmith shop was brightly lit. Tang Huan placed Howling Firmament Wolf King''s "Tyrant Blade" on the iron table. This huge heavy and heavy blade had already been carefully cleaned by him several times.


    This made Tang Huan feel even more that the materials used to forge this "Tyrant Blade" were extraordinary.


    "What he is thinking about right now is how to melt it and forge himself a low-grade weapon." Although the Tyrant Blade was powerful, it was not suitable to be revealed in front of others. It was the weapon of the Howling Firmament Wolf King, if the Demon Clan knew that he had killed it, she would immediately become public enemy of the Demon Clan.


    "Tang Huan, don''t waste your energy. Howling Firmament Wolf King''s'' Tyrant Blade ''was forged using'' Black Jade Crystal Iron ''.


    A clear voice suddenly rang out, and Shan Shan gracefully walked over.


    In the evening, after bathing, she had changed into a brand-new black robe. Her delicate figure was curvaceous and curvaceous, with exquisite curves. Her creamy, snow-white, soft and smooth face was suffused with a sparkling luster, causing her already beautiful face to appear all the more alluring and alluring.


    "Black Jade Crystal Iron? What is that thing? " Tang Huan said in a daze.


    "You don''t even know the ''Black Jade Crystal Iron''? are you really a low level Weapon Refiner? " Shan Shan came to Tang Huan''s side and looked at him in confusion.


    "It''s the real deal!"


    Tang Huan''s old face blushed a little.


    Speaking from this point of view, his low level Weapon Refiner was indeed a little incompetent. He knew very little about the various smithing methods in this world, just like the low rank gems he had found in the Maze Realm Forest. There were even some that he could not identify.


    "The ''Black Jade Crystal Iron'' is it." Shan Shan rolled her eyes snappily.


    "Yiya!"


    Just then, an immature voice suddenly sounded out, interrupting Shan Shan''s words.


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked over, to see that the Xiao Budian was standing at his feet. In front of it was an old wooden chest that was slightly larger than him.


    This box was obviously brought here by Xiao Budian.


    "What''s in it?"


    Tang Huan carried the box in surprise and placed it on the stage.


    This was the first time he had seen this box, but since it was in this blacksmith shop, it definitely belonged to the old blacksmith, who knows where Xiao Budian found it. Although the box was old, the material used to make it should be extraordinary. When he touched it, he felt an exceptionally cool sensation.


    The chest was not locked, so Tang Huan casually opened it.


    At first glance, they looked like a ball of flame, but then at second glance, they also looked like a heart. Within the stone, one could faintly see the fine lines and patterns of veins, as if they were the veins of the heart.


    Tang Huan counted and found that it was exactly nine pills.


    "Intermediate gem, Heart Flame Stone?" Shan Shan''s beautiful face finally revealed some surprise.


    "You know him?" Tang Huan looked at her, then turned his gaze back to the box, his eyes immediately lighting up. A middle ranked gem, the cheapest would cost at least a thousand gold, and the most expensive would probably cost tens of thousands of gold, he never thought that this old man would actually hide a middle ranked gem.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Old Blacksmith Ou Xie


    "Of course I do."


    Shan Shan snorted, "This'' Heart Flame Stone '', although it is only a middle-ranked gem, it is actually one of the rarest high-ranked gems. When used to forge weapons, it is able to unleash the Weapon Refiner''s Power of True Fire when facing off against enemies."


    As he said till here, Shan Shan could not help but say, "Tang Huan, although your master is incompetent, he is still not bad. He actually has hidden nine ''Heart Flame Stone''. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little curious towards the old blacksmith.


    "Is the ''Heart Flame Stone'' so precious?"


    When Tang Huan heard it, he immediately beamed with joy and took out one of the "Heart Flame Stone" that was the size of a duck''s egg.


    When he was in the box, he only felt that the gem was somewhat warm, but when he left the box, Tang Huan immediately felt that his palm was burning hot, and an abnormally intense heat was released. Compared to this "Heart Flame Stone," the low-grade jewel "Fire Cloud Stone" was not worth mentioning.


    "This gem is so hot."


    Tang Huan exclaimed as he returned the gem to the box. Only then did the cold aura of the wooden box suppress the heat in place.


    "Of course, how could it forge the most suitable weapon for the Weapon Refiner?" Seeing Tang Huan making such a fuss out of nothing, Shan Shan curled her lips.


    "Yiya, yiya."


    The little guy also jumped onto the stage and proudly cried out twice. He squinted his eyes and raised his little head, looking like he was "Hurry up and praise me".


    "Not bad, not bad." Tang Huan laughed and rubbed Xiao Budian''s head. Xiao Budian was even more pleased with herself, his little claws scratched Tang Huan''s arm, then he pointed at the gemstones in the box. Her mouth opened slightly, and licked it.


    "You want to eat it?"


    Seeing its salivating look, Tang Huan felt a headache coming on.


    Such a precious gem, if it was given to the Xiao Budian to eat, when the old blacksmith returns in the future and finds out about it, he would probably destroy this blacksmith shop in anger.


    "Yiya?"


    The Xiao Budian looked pitifully at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan couldn''t stand this move the most. Just as he was about to put his full heart into putting the lid back on the box, he realized that there was a piece of paper under the "Heart Flame Stone" that was filled with words.


    Under the pages, there seemed to be two thin booklets.


    Tang Huan''s heart moved, he could not help but take out the paper. With just a glance, he was stunned, it was actually the old blacksmith''s letter.


    "Disciple, Master is going to the Origin Continent. I wonder when I can return."


    "If you are able to find this box in my room, it means that you have cultivated out the Genuine Qi and have already become a Stage Six Martial Master.


    "The nine ''Heart Flame Stone'' in this box are things that Master left for you. If you can merge with the True Fire and become a Weapon Refiner, you can look at the refining manuals that Master left in the chest. When you become a middle stage Weapon Refiner, you can use them to forge a middle stage weapon for yourself."


    "If you have fulfilled your wish of becoming Weapon Refiner and have sufficient strength, you can travel to Origin Continent ''Sword Crafting Valley'' and ''Furious Billows Castle'' in the future. I believe you will firmly remember the locations of those two places. If you fail to become a Weapon Refiner, going or not is of no importance. "


    "Disciple, take care of yourself when I''m not around."


    "Master Ou Xie, stay!"


    "In addition, your master''s name cannot be spread outside easily!"


    "Ou Xie? Master is actually called Ou Xie? "


    After reading the letter, Tang Huan could not help but mutter.


    This was the first time he heard the old blacksmith''s name, "Names should not be spread to outsiders. It''s so mysterious. Does master have any powerful enemies?"


    Once he said that, Tang Huan suddenly remembered that Shan Shan was right beside him. He quickly turned his head and saw Shan Shan standing there in a daze, with unfocused eyes.


    "Shan Shan?" Tang Huan could not help but shout out.


    "Ah?" What is it? I was distracted. " Shan Shan seemed to have awoken from a dream as an undetectable tinge of shock quickly flashed deep within her beautiful black eyes.


    "Do you know who my master is?" Tang Huan looked at her suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Shan Shan quickly shook her head, she then pursed her red lips, and with a surprised look, she laughed: "Oh yes, who is your master?"


    "If you don''t know, then so be it."


    Tang Huan didn''t know if she really didn''t see it, or if he just pretended not to see it, he just smiled meaningfully.


    Afterwards, Tang Huan intentionally or unintentionally avoided Shan Shan''s line of sight, opened up the paper once again, and read through it carefully. The caring expression that appeared between the lines made him feel very touched.


    He clearly understood why his master hid the box.


    Previously, he did not even cultivate the Genuine Qi, so even if the old blacksmith gave him these things, it would be useless. On the contrary, it might bring him some unnecessary trouble. In that case, he might as well not give him anything and let him be a normal blacksmith.


    But if Tang Huan really became a Martial Warriors and a real Weapon Refiner, these things would be of great use.


    However, the old blacksmith probably never thought that before Tang Huan even became a Stage Six Martial Master, this box would already be found by the shockingly skilled Xiao Budian.


    Tang Huan had heard of both the Sword Crafting Valley s his master mentioned before.


    The Sword Crafting Valley was the most famous refining holy land during the peak of the Human Clan, and also the origin of the True Fire. However, the invasion of the Demon Clan had turned it into a land of death, and it was said that even the once number one sword master of the Human Clan, Illusory Eyes, had perished in that calamity.


    Furious Billows Castle was very far from this Furious Waves City.


    A hundred years ago, when the Human Clan was unified and completely occupied the Origin Continent, a huge defensive fortress was built at the eastern edge of the continent, and they were able to look at each other across the ocean. They had already been occupied by the Demon Clan before, but they didn''t know if they had been recaptured by the Human Clan''s three great armies after their battle.


    Before Master left this time, she had drew two maps, and even pointed out two locations. After that, she didn''t say anything and only told Tang Huan to remember them firmly.


    At that time, Tang Huan''s head was full of fog.


    However, he now understood that it was a map of the Sword Crafting Valley and the Furious Billows Castle respectively. The old blacksmith wanted him to go to the two locations on the map.


    The old blacksmith did not say what kind of strength he had to go to Sword Crafting Valley and Furious Billows Castle, but it was definitely not something that the current Tang Huan could go to. According to the letter, he had to become a Stage Six Martial Master to be able to find this box.


    For example, the Sword Crafting Valley s generally could not enter its depths. As for the Furious Billows Castle s, if they were still occupied by the Demon Clan s, they might not even be able to enter the depths of the Sword Crafting Valley s.


    Therefore, Tang Huan immediately put this matter down and impatiently took out the two thin books at the bottom of the box.


    This was what he was most interested in right now.

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Flaming Rainbow Spear Art


    "Heaven and Earth Art of Communication!"


    "True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique!"


    Tang Huan quickly flipped through one of the thin books.


    It was unknown what rank of cultivation technique this "Heaven and Earth Communication Talisman" technique was, but the cultivation technique within it was definitely more profound than the "Invigorating Meridian and Absorbing Spirit Art" technique.


    The so-called Solitary Yin would not grow, and the Solitary Yang would not be long.


    The "True Fire" belonged to a type of extremely positive energy. When the Weapon Refiner fused with the "True Fire", as the "True Fire" increased in strength, it would definitely cause a backlash; the higher the rank of the Weapon Refiner, the more powerful the backlash. As a result, Weapon Refiner trained in the art of reconciling Yin and Yang, reducing or even eliminating backlash.


    This was one of the techniques left behind by the old blacksmith.


    Cultivating this type of cultivation method would be able to adjust Yin and Yang. Over time, it would reach the point where Yin and Yang would fuse together, and the heaven and earth would be on good terms. This was also the most natural law between the heavens and earth.


    The "True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique" did not mention what rank it was, but just by looking at its name, one could tell that it was extraordinary.


    As Tang Huan flipped through the pages, his heart couldn''t help but surge with emotions. He was in high spirits and wished that he could immediately find a gun and test it out.


    "It seems I''ll have to forge a spear for myself."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally put down the booklet in satisfaction.


    He didn''t think too much of the old blacksmith''s skills and techniques. In his mind, they were probably only at the intermediate stage. Therefore, he did not hide anything from Shan Shan, who was beside him. Someone who possessed a Divine Weapon and could fight against the Howling Firmament Wolf King, should not care too much about the middle leveled techniques and battle skills.


    However, after he finished reading, he realized that whether it was the "Heaven and Earth Communication Talisman" or the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique", they were both extremely brilliant, especially the former.


    When he originally knew that the old blacksmith left the identity of the badge behind, he became even more suspicious of the old blacksmith''s identity.


    "In order to create a middle ranked weapon, a low ranked weapon cannot unleash the power of this'' True Flame Flowing Rainbow Spear Technique ''." Shan Shan suddenly spoke out.


    "You know about this Spear Technique?" Tang Huan raised his brows slightly.


    "''True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique'' is one of the top five Spear Technique s in all of Glory Continent. Such a famous Spear Technique, how many Martial Warriors have not heard of it? "


    Shan Shan snorted, and looked at Tang Huan with contempt.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was stunned.


    "Alright, count me as a bumpkin."


    After a while, Tang Huan laughed at himself. He suddenly felt that the booklet was hot to the touch, what kind of person was this old man, to even have such a powerful Spear Technique?


    "A bumpkin?"


    Shan Shan blinked her beautiful eyes suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    "It seems like he has never seen the world before."


    Tang Huan casually explained, then asked with some doubt: "I am only in Stage Three Martial Disciple, how could I train such a profound Spear Technique?"


    "No, at least it should be the Stage Four Martial Master." Shan Shan said indifferently, "Furthermore, Stage Four Martial Master can only cultivate the first form of this technique."


    "Looks like I can only train in the future."


    Tang Huan immediately felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He shook his head in frustration and picked up another book.


    This was the refining manual left behind by the old blacksmith.


    Tang Huan only looked for a moment before completely sinking into the water.


    The book not only recorded the forging experience, techniques, and things to pay attention to, there were also various iron ore s and gems that were introduced to it. Everytime he saw a crucial point, Tang Huan would be enlightened, and the doubts he had would immediately be cleared up.


    Tang Huan watched very slowly, he suddenly frowned and thought, then suddenly smiled, as if he had completely forgotten about the existence of Shan Shan and the Xiao Budian.


    "Yiya?" The Xiao Budian looked at Tang Huan in confusion, then looked at the Heart Flame Stone in the chest, and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "Xiao Budian, let''s ignore him. I''ll bring you to eat something good."


    Shan Shan smiled as she grabbed the little fellow''s ears, completely ignoring its protest. She stuck close to it and walked towards the back of the smithy.


    When the sky turned white, Tang Huan finally closed the refining manual and let out a long breath.


    This refining manual was written in a very shallow manner, especially with regards to refining. It was written in a very profound manner, making one feel that it was something that a low level Weapon Refiner could not write.


    "Who the hell is this old man?"


    Tang Huan was quite shocked, as his mind raced, "It''s impossible for him to only be a low level Weapon Refiner. Could he be a high level Weapon Refiner, or a Weapon Refining Master? But why would such a Weapon Refiner, if not a Stage Seven Martial Master, a Martial Lord of the eighth step, or even a Stage Nine Martial Saint of the eighth step, hide in such a small blacksmith''s shop like a Furious Waves City? "


    After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly thought of the Weapon Refining Grand Master''s badge in his arms.


    "Is this old man really Weapon Refining Grand Master? Someone who can become a Weapon Refining Grand Master, must also be a Stage Nine Martial Saint? " For a moment, Tang Huan''s brain was a little muddled.


    Master is not only a Stage Nine Martial Saint, but also a Weapon Refining Grand Master?


    How was this possible?


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s brain cleared up. The possibility of that was too small, Glory Continent and Weapon Refining Grand Master, which one was not famous? If this old man was so powerful, people would have already recognized him.


    Even though that smithing manual was in the old man''s handwriting, it might have been copied from someone. For example, the old man had the good fortune to find the relic of the original owner of the Grandmaster badge, as well as the "Heavenly Communication Technique" and the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique".


    However, this explanation was a bit too far-fetched.


    Moreover, if this old man really was only a low level Weapon Refiner, he wouldn''t even leave a message for him to go to some Sword Crafting Valley or Furious Billows Castle.


    Even when his head was about to explode, Tang Huan was still not sure.


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it."


    Tang Huan lightly patted his head, just as he was about to put the smithing manual into his pocket, he suddenly had an idea. He immediately flipped to the last page of the book, and the last sentence written on it was: "I placed the item in the box, keep it safe, and do not let anyone know!"


    "Sandwich?"


    Tang Huan looked left and right, and immediately took out the Heart Flame Stone s one by one, his gaze sweeping across the bottom of the chest, and after a while, he found traces of them. After fumbling around for a bit, he lifted up a thin layer of the wooden board.


    There seemed to be three of them, and on the gold page at the top was a single gun.


    This spear was very different from ordinary spears.


    Generally speaking, the spearhead was a rhombus shaped spearhead, with a high spine and thin, pointed blade. However, the spearhead had a unique style, the tip had a half rhombus shaped structure, then the two sides suddenly caved in, then slanted outwards, and after another caving, the two sides began to shrink.


    There were two depressions, making the two sides of the spearhead have slightly curved barbs.


    Not only that, when the spearhead shrank in, there were three curved spikes sticking out from both sides of it. Near the end of the spike, there were even more sharp spikes protruding out of it. It looked like there were a few strange little branches behind the spearhead that had a long pike.


    At the end, however, there is a barbed pattern of spikes.


    "What kind of gun is this?"


    Tang Huan was startled, this was the first time he had seen such a strange shape for a pike. In a blink of an eye, he had already picked up the golden page on top of, and immediately after, an incomparably violent domineering aura swept over from the page, causing Tang Huan''s heart to tremble.


    In addition, this book is currently on the monthly ticket rankings, so my friends should have one or two more monthly tickets. Every time the monthly tickets exceed 100 months, they will release an additional Pie Exchange Code, and if there are a lot of code words, they will also be added to the list at six o''clock every day.


    Finally, thank you so much for your support.

 C50

    Chapter 50 - Five pages of the remaining volumes


    Tang Huan was extremely shocked, in his eyes, the strange long spear on the golden page seemed to have become a living being, causing him to feel as if his own flesh body and even his soul were about to be crushed by this tyrannical and peerless Qi, as though he was reflexively releasing his fingers.


    After the golden page broke apart, that terrifying feeling also disappeared like a wisp of smoke in thin air. Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, but suddenly discovered that his back was drenched in cold sweat!


    Just what was this thing that made it so terrifying?


    Although he had only held it for a moment, but he could feel that its texture was extremely strange. It was like paper, not like silk, not like silk, it was crystal clear, and that the long spear seemed to have actually merged with it.


    Carefully pushing it aside, Tang Huan saw the second golden page. On top of it was a sword, its shape was bizarre and exquisite.


    With the previous example, Tang Huan almost immediately let go of his.


    Even so, he still felt a bone chilling cold that caused his fingers to stiffen. Luckily, the time he took to hold it was very short, and the cold feeling immediately disappeared.


    On the third golden page, there was an exquisite longbow that was multi-colored in color. Its structure and shape were also quite complicated.


    "Divine Weapon Catalogue?"


    An incredulous exclamation suddenly sounded by his ear. Tang Huan suddenly turned around, and only now did he realise that there was an additional graceful figure by his side, and her beautiful face still had a touch of seductive laziness. It was obvious that she had just gotten out of bed, yet her eyes were still filled with unconcealable surprise.


    "This is the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''?" The four words that came out of Shan Shan''s mouth caused the shock in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart to surge like wild waves.


    "Divine Weapon Catalogue?" A mysterious map that could create Divine Weapon s?


    No wonder they felt so terrible when I held them! However, how could this old man possess a ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''?


    When he was in the Maze Realm Forest, he still wanted to see what the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" looked like from Shan Shan.


    Could it be that this old man is really Stage Nine Martial Saint? Weapon Refining Grand Master?


    And this Shan Shan, just who is she? She actually recognized that it was a "Divine Weapon Catalogue" at a glance? Could it be that Howling Firmament Wolf King''s deduction was not wrong, that she really had the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" fragment? If so, where was she hiding on him?


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan suddenly closed the chest, and stared straight at Shan Shan, his eyes fierce and evil: "Shan Shan, you don''t plan to tell me anything?"


    In that moment, suddenly had countless thoughts in his mind.


    If Shan Shan did not see these three pages of "Divine Weapon Catalogue," nothing would have happened. But since she saw it, things became troublesome.


    Tang Huan knew nothing about her origins.


    Although after travelling with her for a few days, he had already agreed to her staying at home temporarily. Tang Huan had gained an understanding of her personality, but who could be sure that she wouldn''t be tempted by this "Divine Weapon Catalogue"? Once she regains her strength, or divulges the news to her family and friends and elders, he reckoned that he would very quickly die without a burial.


    If he didn''t trust her, wouldn''t he kill her?


    Taking advantage of the fact that she had not recovered her strength, immediately killing her, was indeed an easy task, but Tang Huan was not able to do such a thing.


    Shan Shan had also just recovered from the shock, seeing how Tang Huan''s face kept changing, he suddenly revealed a smile: "Tang Huan, are you thinking about killing me with one slash?"


    "What do you think?" Tang Huan''s eyes were wide open as he said fiercely.


    "Tang Huan, you can relax. I won''t leak the news." Shan Shan stared at Tang Huan, his smile almost disappearing, his eyes full of seriousness.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Tang Huan remained silent for a moment, before speaking slowly.


    Shan Shan frowned, she thought for a moment, then clenched her teeth, as though she had made a huge decision with great difficulty.


    Immediately after, Shan Shan turned around and moved both of her hands along her chest and abdomen, rustling as if she was unbuttoning her clothes.


    "You can''t be thinking of committing suicide, right?" Seeing Shan Shan''s actions, Tang Huan was shocked.


    "Your head!"


    Shan Shan''s body froze, and then she pouted angrily out of embarrassment. However, even though she said that, her hands still continued to move.


    Tang Huan could not help but pat his forehead: "Alright, I admit that you are very beautiful. When I was at Maze Realm Forest, I wanted to do it multiple times, but, you don''t need to use such a method to exchange for my trust. Even if you must do it this way, we should at least change locations, right?"


    "Tang Huan, shut up!"


    Shan Shan finally turned around, and angrily stomped her feet as she cursed loudly. Her white and tender cheeks were as red as fire, and the blush of the sun had even spread to her ears, but her clothes were still as neat as before.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Huan looked at her suspiciously, only to find a thin pink cloth bag in her hands.


    "Open it yourself."


    Shan Shan stuffed the cloth bag into Tang Huan''s hands.


    Tang Huan was even more confused as he placed the cloth bag on the lid of the box. As he layer after layer of the bag were opened, he realized that there was actually something that looked like a layer of tin paper inside, which was cool to the touch. Once again, he opened it.


    "This is also a ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''?"


    Tang Huan looked at Shan Shan in shock. What did she mean by bringing out such a precious "Divine Weapon Catalogue"? Was she trying to show that she did not have any designs on my "Divine Weapon Catalogue"?


    Shan Shan bit her red lips lightly, and said slowly: "Tang Huan, from today onwards, these two pages will be yours. Now, you still think that I will covet your copies of the atlas?"


    "For me?"


    Tang Huan gasped.


    This was not an ordinary page, but a "Divine Weapon Catalogue" that could make many cover their tracks and cause them to go crazy, even Demon Clan and Demon Clan were coveting it, so why did she give it up so easily?


    "Why else do you think I took it out for you to watch?" Shan Shan was still fuming, as she sneered with her vertical eyebrows.


    "That''s embarrassing."


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. While he was saying that he was embarrassed, his fingers quickly flipped open the golden page, revealing the bottom one.


    Of Shan Shan''s two golden pages, one depicted a strange axe, a normal axe with only one blade, but it had two blades, and the other depicted an orange hammer.


    Adding the three pages in the chest, there were three kinds of weapons: spear, sword, bow, axe, and hammer.


    "This axe is called ''Heaven Splitting Axe'', and the hammer is called ''Orange Hammer''. Although this'' Divine Weapon Catalogue ''is extremely mysterious and can cause countless people to go crazy with it, if no powerful Weapon Refiner is able to forge a Divine Weapon, it would be no different from trash. For example, in the hands of the current you, the five page atlas are just trash. " Seeing Tang Huan''s delighted look, Shan Shan was a little angry, and could not help but ridicule him.

 C51 Weapon Refining Competition

    "Now they are trash, and in the future they will all be treasures. I will forge them all later. " Tang Huan said while beaming, and did not mind her taunting at all.


    "Stop bluffing!"


    When Shan Shan heard it, she got even angrier and sneered, "Even if it''s the Weapon Refining Grand Master, being able to successfully forge a set of Divine Weapon, can be considered a miracle."


    "He''s so weak, can he even be called Weapon Refining Grand Master?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "You ..."


    Shan Shan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This bastard, what does he take Divine Weapon as? Something you can get one easily? If one did not have the right luck, it could take decades to gather the materials needed to forge a Divine Weapon.


    At that moment, Shan Shan almost took out her blue bow and ruthlessly hit him with it.


    "That day in the cave, I clearly didn''t see anything. Where did you hide it?"


    Tang Huan suddenly thought of this question. Just as he subconsciously asked this question, a light, intoxicating fragrance wafted into his nose. It seemed to be the fragrance of Shan Shan''s body.


    "Shan Shan, you placed it in your underwear? "


    Tang Huan suddenly came to his senses and opened his eyes wide in shock.


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan couldn''t help but rub his forehead. Although Shan Shan had taken off her undergarments, he had never thought that they would be hidden in that place.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    The redness on Shan Shan''s face had only faded a short while ago, but after hearing Tang Huan''s words, a red blush immediately started to rise.


    She did sew the cloth bag on the inside of her underwear.


    But when Tang Huan said it so brazenly, she couldn''t help but recall the awkward scene in the cave back then.


    "Shan Shan, can you help me see what these three weapons are called first?"


    Tang Huan pretended not to see the change in Shan Shan''s expression, he chuckled and opened the lid, quickly lifting off the three golden pages, so that she could see everything clearly.


    Shan Shan wanted to ignore him and walk away, but she couldn''t help and continued to walk towards him. She only glanced inside the box and spoke indifferently: The spear is called ''Conqueror Spear'', the sword is'' Xuanyuan Sword '', and the bow is'' Dragon Tongue Bow ''.


    "Xuanyuan Sword?"


    The other two names were fine, but the familiar name caused Tang Huan to be stunned.


    Xuanyuan, was the Yellow Emperor of his previous life, the ancestor of Hua Xia. Could it be that this world also had people named ''Xuanyuan''? It seemed that he had to find a history book about the Glory Continent in the future.


    In an instant, Tang Huan put down the question: "Shan Shan, that bow of yours is also a Divine Weapon, what''s its name?"


    "It''s called ''Kong ...''. Why should I tell you? "


    After saying that one word, Shan Shan swallowed the rest of her words. She then rolled her eyes at Tang Huan and left huffily.


    Very quickly, she passed through the back door of the blacksmith shop, leaving Tang Huan with a beautiful view of her back.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it."


    Tang Huan also did not mind, his gaze then landed on the five pages of the "Divine Weapon Catalogue", and laughed so hard that his lips almost reached the back of his ears, "In one night, there were five pages of the Divine Weapon Catalogue, the Conqueror Spear, Dragon Tongue Bow, Heaven Splitting Axe, Orange Hammer ... A whole five Divine Weapons, I must forge them one by one in the future. " Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, he felt like he had just struck gold.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed his mind, and carefully folded the five golden pages together, and then wrapped them up with a piece of cloth. It was unknown what material it was made of, but it could actually conceal the terrifying aura of the fragment of the atlas, as if it did not leak out at all.


    Just as Tang Huan was preparing to wrap it up with the fragrant pink colored cloth, the sound of footsteps suddenly came up. Shan Shan ran over again, with a faint blush on her beautiful face.


    Tang Huan''s lips slightly moved, but just as he was about to speak, Shan Shan grabbed that thin pink cloth and walked away. From start to finish, she did not even glance at Tang Huan once.


    "Why is this woman so crazy? A piece of cloth that''s supposed to be used to wrap up fragments of the Catalogue, it''s not her underwear."


    Tang Huan could not help but mutter.


    Shan Shan who had just reached the back door of the shop staggered, and almost fell to the ground. After holding onto the door frame with much difficulty to stabilize her body, she turned her head and glared at Tang Huan angrily. Then, she took a deep breath, crossed the threshold in one step, and disappeared.


    Tang Huan shook his head and smiled, then placed the two books and the remnant catalogue back into his arms.


    But when he looked at the place where Shan Shan''s figure disappeared once again, the smile in his eyes had completely disappeared, replaced with deep contemplation.


    In his senses, Shan Shan''s identity had already become even more mysterious.


    When she mentioned the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique", which was one of the top five Spear Techniques in the entire continent, she had a completely indifferent expression, as if in her eyes, such a powerful Spear Technique was nothing surprising. When she took out the two remaining pages, Tang Huan had also carefully observed her. She did not feel reluctant to part with them, but what shocked Tang Huan even more was that she had a very good understanding of the Divine Weapons inscribed on the two pages.


    Who was she? What was she doing in the Maze Realm Forest again?


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, the bottom of his heart carrying a deep doubt.


    Outside, the sky was bright.


    Not long after, the sound of clinking once more rang out in the blacksmith''s shop that had been silent for dozens of days.


    Time flew by, and the armies of the three nations that were stationed at the "Two Realms Plain" continued to sail towards the Origin Continent, and many more began to return from the Origin Continent.


    As a land that they had to pass through, Furious Waves City became more and more lively.


    However, the return of troops was only one of the reasons why Furious Waves City was bustling with noise and excitement. The other reason was that Furious Waves City''s "Weapon Refining Competition" was about to begin.


    In the Glory Continent, there were many different kinds of competitions. However, there were only two that could attract Weapon Refiners from all over the continent to participate.


    One was the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" of Heavenly Forging City, which was held once every ten years, and participants should not be older than thirty years old. Furthermore, all of them had to be at least mid-level Weapon Refiners.


    The other one was Furious Waves City''s "Weapon Refining Competition".


    It targets Weapon Refiners who are not more than twenty years old. Every five years, regardless of origin or cultivation realm, as long as he or she is a Weapon Refiner, one can register.


    In every tournament, there would be many young Weapon Refiners that would emerge as the targets for all the major powers and even the three Kingdoms to chase after.


    To the young Weapon Refiners, this was a good opportunity to become famous.


    Only when one''s name became famous would one have a greater chance of obtaining all sorts of refining resources, increasing their refining strength and thus forging even more powerful weapons.


    After all, refining was a skill that burned through money.


    Other than the wealthy royal families of the three kingdoms , or some powerful forces or clans, a small clan simply could not support a single Weapon Refiner.


    Being famous through the "Weapon Refining Competition" was a shortcut.


    After the day of the competition for the "Weapon Refining Competition" had been set, the news was spread out through the branches in the various cities through the Divine Weapon Pavilion. A few months ago, Weapon Refiners began to set out on their journey, rushing to Furious Waves City from all over the place.


    Especially in the days before the competition, there would be many people rushing into Furious Waves City every day.


    Some were Weapon Refiners who were preparing to participate, some were Martial Warriors who came to observe the grand event, and some others were people who represented the various great powers in finding Weapon Refiners.


    The arrival of these people also caused the plaza in the middle of Furious Waves City to be packed with people.


    Every day, there would be a large number of young Weapon Refiners selling the various grade weapons that they had forged, and there were even many Martial Warriors lingering in front of various stalls.


    Generally speaking, these weapons were much cheaper than those found in weapon shops.


    At this time, the newly appointed Pavilion Master Qing Ye of the Divine Weapon Pavilion and Mu Kui also welcomed the two guests who were about to manage the tournament, making this usually quiet and peaceful place a little more lively.

 C52 Stage Four Martial Master

    On the third floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion sat a grizzled old man in green. In his hands was a long spear.


    The spear was two meters long, and the spearhead was shaped like a sharp cone. The spearhead was extremely sharp, and five triangular blade-like protrusions could be seen below the spearhead. The entire spearhead was dark red, but the shaft that connected with the spearhead was actually emerald green.


    The old man in green tossed his spear over and over again with a focused expression.


    Opposite the old man sat a middle-aged man in white. Upon seeing this, he couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression on his face. By the side, Qing Ye and Mu Kui looked at each other, a hint of smile in their eyes.


    "This spear is only a low-level weapon, the spearhead uses'' Scarlet Crystal '', and the body uses'' Jade Light Stone ''. Generally speaking, for low-level weapons, only one type of gem is used, but in this spear two types are fused."


    "Regardless of whether it is the body or the gems, both have been tempered to the limit. The timing of these two gems fusing into the spear body and the quenching process have been grasped perfectly without the slightest inaccuracy. The most amazing thing is that these two gems are not repelled by each other at all, but supplementary to each other."


    "With the simplest method of fusion, the producer was actually able to fuse different gems and equipment base to such a degree. This is truly surprising."


    "This spear has already reached the limit of a low-level weapon. Its power is probably comparable to that of ordinary mid-level weapons."


    "Everyone, this person''s forging skills are obviously at the peak of perfection. Even if I were to forge a low-level weapon, I''m afraid I still wouldn''t be able to reach this level."


    The elder in green slowly explained the secret of the long spear with a face full of admiration.


    When Mu Kui and Qing Ye heard this, they couldn''t help but smile. That middle-aged man said with some disbelief: "Brother Gu, is this spear really that outstanding?"


    "Brother Wu Xin, take a look."


    The elder in green laughed, flicked his finger, and with a low hum, the long spear was thrown out. The middle-aged man''s left hand took the spear, but his right hand immediately grasped the spearhead and slowly began to stroke it. His eyes were already slightly closed, as if he was carefully inspecting the situation of the spear.


    "Little girl Qing Ye, little brother Mu, may I know which master made this spear?" The old man looked at the two in surprise.


    "Master?"


    Hearing this word, Qing Ye suddenly burst out into laughter, her beautiful watery eyes filled with a strange expression.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Seeing her like this, the old man was even more surprised.


    "Brother Gu, this is not created by a master but a low-level Weapon Refiner." A strange expression flashed across Mu Kui''s eyes.


    "Low leveled Weapon Refiner?"


    The old man in green was shocked. The middle-aged man called Wu Xin also cried out in disbelief, "A low-level Weapon Refiner has such an accomplishment? Brother Mu, are you kidding? "


    "Brother Gu, Brother Wu, this is all real. It''s not a joke."


    Mu Kui slowly said. Actually, when he and Qing Ye first received this news, their reactions were the same as theirs.


    The day before yesterday, Qing Ye sent a mid-level Weapon Refiner of the Divine Weapon Pavilion to find out some news about that guy. In the afternoon, that mid-level Weapon Refiner came back with a spear that he said he bought from his shop for a thousand gold, and he personally saw him producing it.


    After carefully observing the long spear, both Qing Ye and Mu Kui were incomparably shocked.


    As for the mid-level Weapon Refiner, he was greatly provoked and stayed in Wonder Artifact Hall to forge weapons all day and all night, and he still had not come out yet.


    "Who is that low-level Weapon Refiner?" Old Man Gu anxiously asked.


    "Brother Gu, please allow us to keep our secret for now. If nothing unexpected happens, we should be able to see him on ''Weapon Refining Competition'' tomorrow."


    Mu Kui laughed as he took the long spear from Wu Xin''s hands and pointed at the simple yet strange symbol at the end of the spear. "Brother Gu, Brother Wu, please look, this is the ''Inscription'' that the low-level Weapon Refiner left behind. If I am able to see this'' Inscription ''tomorrow, it will definitely be him."


    Old Man Gu slightly nodded his head. "Good. Tomorrow, I want to see which little fellow is able to forge such an outstanding low-leveled weapon."


    "I''m also looking forward to it." Wu Xin also chuckled.


    "..."


    In the north of Furious Waves City, the blacksmith shop''s doors were tightly shut.


    "I still haven''t broken through!"


    In the yard at the back, Tang Huan who was sitting motionlessly under the tree suddenly opened his eyes and let out a sigh.


    In this period of time, he had been forging weapons during the day, and training in the "Harmony Art of Heaven and Earth" at night. Not only did his skills greatly improve, his Genuine Qi had also rapidly increased. Within the Dantian, the illusion of the Spiritual Wheel had reached its limit, and once it broke through, he could condense the essence and advance to Stage Four Martial Master.


    Therefore, after forging the last low-level weapon the day before yesterday, Tang Huan closed his blacksmith shop and focused on his cultivation.


    He had originally thought that his breakthrough had already reached the point where it was natural, but he never thought that the "Spiritual Wheel" currently within the Dantian would actually still be a ball of shadow that was constantly rotating.


    "Tomorrow is the ''Weapon Refining Competition''."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although a powerful Weapon Refiner might not necessarily have a high level of artifact forging, powerful strength was still extremely useful for forging weapons. He was currently a Stage Three Martial Disciple, if he could become a Satge Four Martial Master, his skills in artifact forging would definitely increase.


    If he really couldn''t break through, then so be it. Fortunately, during this period of time, he had been studying the manual left behind by his master and constantly experimenting on it. He was already no longer the same as before.


    "Yiya!! Yiya!!"


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, Tang Huan did not force it. He just took a deep breath and stood up, when Little Blue ran over and anxiously called out.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "Yiya!!"


    Little Blue beckoned with its little claws at Tang Huan with all its might before swinging its legs and quickly running back to his room. After Shan Shan had moved in, his room had been taken over by her. During this period of time, Tang Huan had been sleeping in his master''s bedroom.


    When he was about ten metres away from the room, Tang Huan heard a painful groan from inside.


    Tang Huan was extremely familiar with this voice. Thinking about the situation inside the cave, Tang Huan quickened his footsteps and rushed inside.


    On the wooden bed, Shan Shan twisted her delicate body, her consciousness already muddled. Her clothes were torn off, and her exposed skin became completely red.


    Even from a few meters away, he could still feel the heat radiating from her.


    "That strange disease is happening again."


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, and immediately walked to the bed in big strides, and before he could even take off his shoes, he sat on the bed with his legs crossed. He then placed his palms on her soft and smooth abdomen, and immediately activated the "Harmony Art of Heaven and Earth" and the Nine Yang Divine Furnace to the extreme.


    Two streams of blazing heat continuously surged out from Shan Shan''s Dantian, converging into the Furnace and then being refined, fusing together with Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi.


    The sky gradually darkened, and night soon enveloped Furious Waves City.


    Little Blue took some charcoal from the stove in front and lit a candle in the room. Under the light''s illumination, the gradually calming Shan Shan fell asleep, her entire body emitting an astonishing beauty and charm. Beside her, Tang Huan was standing still as a statue.


    "Buzz!"


    After an unknown period of time, a sound suddenly sounded out from within Tang Huan''s Dantian, and the round wheel like shadow finally condensed into substance.


    A Spiritual Wheel was completely condensed and formed.


    This was the symbol of the Stage Four Martial Master! Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, his chest surging, his eyes revealing an excited look, he actually wanted to shout into the sky.

 C53 The Competition Begins!

    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky had just begun to brighten, many Martial Warriors left their residences and gathered at the central plaza of Furious Waves City from all directions.


    As soon as they arrived at their destination, everyone discovered that after a night''s time, the appearance of the area had greatly changed.


    Above the wide plaza, at least a few thousand iron tables were arranged neatly. And on the north side of the plaza, a platform that was about two meters tall had already been built.


    On the high platform, a row of seats were arranged in an orderly fashion.


    If one sat there, he would be able to view all the activity in the plaza from a higher vantage point.


    A red line had already been drawn around the thousands of metal tables. Everyone knew that they could not cross the red line while watching the competition, or else they would be severely punished.


    Time flew by, and more and more people gathered outside the red line.


    When Tang Huan rushed over, what he saw was countless people brushing past his shoulders. Such a scene really gave him a fright.


    Although he had registered to participate in the "Weapon Refining Competition", he did not think that the competition would have such a grand occasion.


    According to Tang Huan''s memories, the "Weapon Refining Competition" that he had seen in the past would probably only be watched by tens of thousands of people, but right now, there were probably more than a hundred thousand people gathered here.


    This was before the tournament started, so there might be more people coming.


    Tang Huan recalled the orders he received when he registered for the competition and walked towards the right side of the platform at the northern side of the plaza. A square area was drawn with red lines there, its length and width each being around 100 meters.


    This was the gathering place for the participating Weapon Refiners.


    When Tang Huan stepped into the area, he couldn''t help but take in a cold breath.


    There were probably more than a thousand Weapon Refiners present in this place. Some of them were sitting cross-legged on the ground, resting with closed eyes, or they were gathered in groups of two or three as they whispered to each other. They were all young boys and girls, some of whom even looked to be around eleven to twelve years old. This kind of brat, was he a low-level Weapon Refiner?


    "To stand out in such a Weapon Refining Competition is extremely difficult."


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the crowd, then looked at the rows of metal tables in the plaza, and could not help but exclaim.


    At this time, at the edge of the plaza, in Furious Waves City''s most famous "Return to Home" restaurant, a thin old man was leading a beautiful young woman to a room on the fifth floor.


    The lady was Shan Shan.


    "Miss, this is the most suitable room on the fifth floor. I already instructed that the fifth floor is not open today, so no one will come and disturb. You can stay here peacefully and instruct me whenever you need anything. " The old man respectfully said.


    "Uncle Hu, sorry for troubling you." Shan Shan said with a smile.


    "This is what I should do."


    The skinny old man also smiled respectfully, "There are dishes and wine, please enjoy your meal, Miss. If you have no other instructions, I will be out. "


    Shan Shan nodded her head slightly, the old man then bowed and left, closing the door.


    "Yiya!"


    Shan Shan was holding a bag, from which Little Blue''s little blue head peeked out.


    After sitting down by the window of the private box, Shan Shan looked towards the right of the high platform to search for Tang Huan''s figure, Little Blue was also peeking its head out the window to watch. It was not suitable for Little Blue to show its face in such an occasion. Tang Huan originally wanted her to stay at home to watch it, but in the end, she still couldn''t help but come over to take a look.


    Very quickly, she caught sight of that familiar figure, and a faint trace of a captivating red appeared on her white and tender cheeks.


    Including the two times in the Maze Realm Forest, Tang Huang had saved her for the third time last night.


    Under the blazing heat, her consciousness quickly sank into a trance-like state. From start to finish, she had no idea how Tang Huan had saved her. When she woke up this morning, seeing that her undergarments had been completely ripped off, she could already guess what kind of scene it was last night. It must have definitely been similar to when she was in the Maze Realm Forest''s cave, and had all been seen by this evil person.


    When she thought about that scene, Shan Shan''s face immediately turned red. She was extremely embarrassed, but she could not hate Tang Huan at all.


    After all, that was entirely due to her own body.


    "Yiya!"


    A weak call woke Shan Shan up from her stupor.


    In a blink of an eye, she discovered that Little Blue had slipped onto the table without her knowledge. Furthermore, it had poured all the fruit wine into its stomach.


    Although it was a fruit wine, it would still get drunk. Little Blue had already kicked left and right, swaying crookedly, while faint red light surrounded its ears, eyes and nose.


    "Drunk?"


    Shan Shan laughed helplessly. Just as she placed Little Blue, whose stomach was full of wine, back into the cloth bag, her attention was attracted by the earth-shaking sounds coming from outside.


    Countless people were shouting in the surroundings of the plaza. It was as loud as a tsunami, and the sound waves were overflowing.


    On the north side of the platform, a line of people had already filed up and were seated down one after another. It was exactly them. The crowd was cheering because the people sitting on the platform were all important figures.


    "Look, look, it''s Qing Ye and Senior Mu Kui. They are both said to be high-level Weapon Refiners."


    "Tsk tsk, why are all the Heads of three great families here as well?"


    "This is Furious Waves City, when did the Heads of the three great families not appear during the time of the ''Weapon Refining Competition''?"


    "Those two seem to be generals who just retreated from the ''Two Realms Plain''. Such heavy killing intent."


    "Who is that old man? And the one dressed in white beside him is also very unfamiliar? "


    "You don''t even know who they are, you are truly ignorant and ill-informed. The one dressed in white is our Glory Continent''s youngest Weapon Refining Master, Wu Xin. However, it was true that he rarely went out of Heavenly Forging City. That old man is the previous master of the Pavilion, Gu Yi. "


    "Wu Xin? Gu Yi? This year''s competition will have two Weapon Refining Masters overseeing it? "


    "..."


    Around the plaza, countless people were discussing.


    And on the right side of the stage, when Tang Huan saw a dignified middle-aged man with a square face, his eyes grew dark.


    If Tang Huan was not mistaken, that man should be the head of Tang Family, Tang Tianren. Tang Huan''s soul originally did not have much to do with him, but after occupying this body and fusing with its memories, he had inherited the incomparable hatred he had for this heartless and unjust person.


    "Everyone, silence!"


    A tall and slim green figure walked to the front of the stage, beautiful and graceful, with a frown and smile that was extremely enchanting. It was Furious Waves City''s current Pavilion Master, Qing Ye. Her voice was not loud, but it was extremely penetrating.

 C54 Astounding Reward

    "All participating Weapon Refiners, please enter the stage."


    Following which, Qing Ye turned to the right of the stage. Thousands of very young Weapon Refiners had already gathered in the area.


    Hearing Qing Ye''s words, everyone''s expression was different from one another. Some were nervous, some were anticipating, some were confident, and some had a face full of blandness.


    Tang Huan also took a light breath, as his state of mind gradually calmed down.


    That Tang Tianren seemed to be a Stage Seven Martial Master, and it was said that the ancestor of Tang Family was a Stage Eight Martial Lord. It would be useless if Tang Huan could not reach that stage.


    After a short moment, under the guidance of the two young men, everyone entered.


    Not long after, a Weapon Refiner stood behind every metal table in the plaza. There are exactly right number of tables.


    "Everyone, this time, the ''Weapon Refining Competition'' is the same as the past. There are three trials."


    Qing Ye''s eyes swept across the several thousand Weapon Refiners, her charming face carried a slight smile, "The first one is the smelting of gems, a time limit of one hour."


    These words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    "It can''t be, it''s only been an hour?"


    "Wasn''t it always two hours in the past?"


    "Right now, even the Weapon Refiner''s assessment has become much stricter. Isn''t it normal to shorten the time limit of the first trial?"


    "With just this alone, a lot of people should be eliminated, right?"


    "..."


    Many Weapon Refiners cried out in alarm.


    Some people''s expression changed even more. It was obvious from one look that they weren''t confident at all, but there were still a few Weapon Refiners who remained calm, as if they had complete confidence in this.


    The people around the plaza were also slightly shocked. The noisy sounds once again rang out, and an enormous sound wave surged over the square.


    "Completing the smelting of the gem within the time limit and passing the inspection will allow you to enter the second trial."


    As if she didn''t hear the voice below, Qing Ye continued, "The second trial is the refining of the equipment base, this time the weapon is a blade, and the time limit is also one hour."


    "An hour? It''s shortened again!"


    "Oh my god, how can an hour be enough?Refining, it''s not just about forging or tempering, it''s more about forging and tempering!"


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "..."


    From within the group of Weapon Refiners, another round of wails rang out.


    "If you can pass the bladework trail, it will be the third trial. The blending of the gem and bladework will take half an hour!" Qing Ye smiled again.


    The entire stadium was strangely quiet when she said these words.


    To the vast majority of Weapon Refiners, they might not even be able to clear the first two trials. However, after hearing what Qing Ye had said, the calm and indifferent Weapon Refiners'' expressions became somewhat ugly.


    "Everyone, this time, Weapon Refining Competition is overseen by two Weapon Refining Masters, Gu Yi and Wu Xin, who have specially travelled here from Heavenly Forging City. If more than one Weapon Refiners were to pass the third trial, the two great masters will be the ones to judge the results.


    Qing Ye''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed as her smile thickened.


    "Master Gu Yi, that was the previous master of Divine Weapon Pavilion of our Furious Waves City, not long after he was promoted from a high-level Weapon Refiner to a Weapon Refining Master, he went to Heavenly Forging City."


    "Master Wu Xin is truly amazing. He is now the youngest Weapon Refining Master."


    "With the two master teachers personally evaluating it, the final result will definitely be something no one doubts."


    "..."


    In an instant, the entire plaza became lively, even the people who did not know of the existence of Gu Yi and Wu Xin were shocked.


    Tang Huan could not help but look towards the platform again.


    There were a total of ten people on it, the two people in armors were generals that should have come down from the "Two Realms Plain".


    To the right of the two generals were two middle-aged men and an elderly man. Naturally, they were the Head s of the three great clans of Furious Waves City, and Tang Tianren was among them.


    There was still one empty seat beside Mu Kui, and it belonged to Pavilion Master Qing Ye. The last seat was occupied by a strange old man. Although Tang Huan did not recognize him, he had heard someone call out from afar just now. That person should be the owner of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop, Hai Kun.


    As for the old man in green, he should be Gu Yi, while the middle-aged man in white was Wu Xin.


    "Everyone, in this competition, all participants will receive a Thunder Light Stone as a reward. Passing the first trial, you can get a low-level weapon worth over 800 gold coins. Passing the second trial, you can get a mid-level weapon worth over 2000 gold coins. "


    "Passing the third trial will allow you to obtain a piece of Red Iron Ore and an mid-grade gem, the Heaven''s Net Stone!"


    "In addition, after the Weapon Refiner passes the third trial, the third place will receive another high level jewel ''Tiger''s Eye Stone'', and the second place will receive another high level jewel ''Obsidian Stone''. But not only will the first place receive one ''Tiger''s Eye Stone'' and one ''Obsidian Stone'', there will also be a special reward, which Master Gu Yi will personally inform you about." When she finished speaking, Qing Ye gave a bright smile, like a blooming flower, beautiful yet moving.


    "Boom!"


    The noise from the surroundings of the plaza shook the sky. Within the plaza, cries of surprise also sounded in all directions. The waves of sound were like a thunderclap that surged into the sky.


    Upon hearing that all participants would be able to obtain one "Thunder Light Stone", those who were originally dispirited and depressed revealed a joyful smile. "Thunder Light Stone" was a low-grade gem worth three hundred gold coins and was extremely precious.


    When they heard about the reward for passing the first trail, even more people started cheering.


    The prices of low-level weapons varied, with the lowest being around a hundred gold coins. The highest being a thousand gold coins. A low-level weapon worth eight hundred gold coins could be considered a top-grade low-level weapon. When they heard that the reward for the second trial was a mid-level weapon, everyone was even more excited and kept shouting.


    When Qing Ye revealed the rewards of the third trial, "Red Iron Ore" and "Sky Stone", the atmosphere inside and outside the plaza had reached its peak. However, after hearing the names of the two high-grade gems, "Tiger''s Eye Stone" and "Obsidian", come out of Qing Ye''s mouth, everyone quieted down.


    However, after a short period of silence, even more intense sounds erupted from inside and outside the square.


    The "Tiger''s Eye Stone" was shaped like a tiger''s eye. The weapons forged with it was incomparably berserk, causing Martial Warriors to be able to unleash strength that far surpassed their own cultivation.


    The "Obsidian" was even more precious than the "Tiger''s Eye Stone". It was said that the high-level weapon that could fuse with this gem had a miraculous effect in the process of breaking through from Stage Six Martial Master to Stage Seven Martial Master.


    Moreover, according to the rules of the tournament, this kind of reward was superimposed. As long as one passed the three trials, they would be able to make a lot of fortune. What''s more, the first place with the mysterious reward made people look forward to it even more.


    Inform him personally by Master Gu Yi? To obtain the guidance of the master, or to be accepted as his disciple?


    Many of the Weapon Refiners were excitedly guessing.


    "Divine Weapon Pavilion is indeed rich!" After listening to the rewards, Tang Huan was also deeply moved.

 C55 Prince and Princess

    "Everyone, quiet!"


    Along with Qing Ye''s tender voice, the entire plaza finally became quiet, "Now, please take out the jade plates and ''light stones'' in your respective drawers!"


    The Weapon Refiners immediately took action, they all opened the drawer and took out the white jade plate and a fist-sized white jewel.


    In a split-second, a dazzling white light flickered on every metal table.


    Many of the Weapon Refiners secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, many of them secretly complained in their hearts. Indeed, this "Light Stone" was not particularly difficult to refine. However, that was in a situation where there was sufficient time, and right now, it was only an hour.


    "Everyone, please get ready!"


    Qing Ye''s tone was slightly raised, and after pausing for a moment, a clear and melodious voice resounded through the entire plaza, "The first trial of the ''Weapon Refining Competition'', now ... "Begin!"


    Almost at the same moment she finished speaking, the huge hourglass under the stage flipped over.


    "Rustle, rustle!"


    The loud sound of sand falling filled the air.


    Qing Ye walked back to her seat with a smile. At the same time, in front of the thousands of metal tables, almost all the Weapon Refiners were grabbing the "Light Stone" and putting it between their palms.


    Around the plaza, in the crowd people were whispering to each other. Within the arena, however, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "Phew!" "Huff ..."


    In the midst of an almost inaudible buzzing sound, dozens of metal tables lit up with a dark red flame. They all activated their True Fire in an extremely short amount of time and materialized on the outside.


    Tang Huan''s hands also grabbed onto the gem, but he did not immediately activate the True Fire. Instead, he turned his eyes and quickly swept his gaze across the surroundings.


    "So many experts!"


    He had thought that his speed of activating the True Fire to appear on the outside was fast enough, but he never thought that there would be so many people who were not much slower than him. If Tang Huan was not mistaken, there might even be some mid-level Weapon Refiners hidden among these people.


    In just a moment, more than ten iron tables lit up with flames.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan was about to retract his gaze, but he sensed something and immediately looked to his left.


    There was actually a well-dressed young man watching him from a few dozen meters away. He probably had the same idea as him, and wanted to observe the strength of his competitors first.


    That guy did not even pick up the "Light Stone".


    Seeing Tang Huan''s gaze, the young man''s brows slightly raised, his eyes revealing a provocative look. He then proudly turned his head to look forward, holding the "Light Stone" with both of his hands.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, a small ball of flame was ignited within his palm. However, it immediately turned into a prairie blaze and expanded into a ball the size of a washbasin.


    At this time, the flames produced by the surrounding Weapon Refiners were also only the size of a bowl, but the well-dressed man''s was many times larger than theirs. It was impossible for the people around the square to not see such an eye-catching scene. In the next moment, exclamations resounded one after another.


    "What a strong flame, he can''t be a mid-level Weapon Refiner, right?"


    "I wonder where that person came from?"


    "To become a mid-level Weapon Refiner before the age of twenty, his future is truly limitless."


    "..."


    The young man seemed to have noticed the commotion in his surroundings, and his face was full of pride.


    But just at that time, a sneer rang out a few meters behind the man.


    "Hu!"


    On the metal table, the fire that was as big as a bowl had also expanded to the size of a washbasin. It was not one bit inferior to the young man''s flame.


    The young man looked back and his face slightly changed. His lips moved as if he was cursing.


    Tang Huan also subconsciously looked over, only to realize that the owner of the ball of flames was actually a tall and slender girl in a yellow skirt.


    She looked like seventeen or eighteen years old. Her features were pretty, her face was pretty, her skin was abnormally fair, her long hair was fiery red, and her pupils revealed a faint blue color. Her appearance was somewhat similar to some of the westerners Tang Huan had seen in his previous life.


    When she looked at the young man in front of her, her brows revealed traces of ridicule.


    Tang Huan took another glance and discovered that it was not only the young man and the yellow dressed lady who were having intense flames, several others also had flames of that size. One of them was a petite, baby-faced girl who was probably only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    "I should start too!"


    Tang Huang took a breath, and calmed down. In between his minds and Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Spiritual Wheel began to spin at the same time. A blazing heat followed the Genuine Qi as it shuttled back and forth within the Spiritual Meridian, and very quickly, it arrived at the palms of both of his hands. It transformed into flames, and gradually wrapped around Tang Huan''s palms.


    When it had expanded to the size of a bowl, the flames had stopped growing.


    This time, Tang Huan was not as eye-catching as two months ago, when he was participating in the low-level Weapon Refiner''s examination. After all, as long as he passed the first stage, he would be able to obtain a low-level weapon. It was impossible for Divine Weapon Pavilion to reward them with two more gemstones just because someone performed better.


    Being low-profile can also catch powerful competitors off guard at the critical moment.


    The fire in the palm of the elegantly dressed young man in the distance raged, and the gemstone juice constantly dripped down. After a moment, he could not help but turn back to take a glance, his expression immediately becoming more unsightly, following that he glanced in Tang Huan''s direction, his expression becoming a lot better.


    "Huh?"


    On the high platform, Qing Ye''s eyes slowly swept across the group of Weapon Refiners.


    After a while, Qing Ye''s gaze slightly paused, a trace of surprise flashed past her beautiful eyes: "Why is this kid''s performance worse than two months ago?" But soon after, a smile appeared on her face and she muttered, "What a little trick. He actually knows how to save his strength."


    "Save?"


    Mu Kui chuckled, and also lowered his voice, "On the surface, he seems to be saving something, but after careful observation, you will realize that his flames are several times purer than two months ago." As he finished speaking, Mu Kui''s eyes revealed unconcealable shock.


    "Oh?"


    Qing Ye opened her beautiful eyes wide, after a moment, she could not help but take in a cold breath, and exclaimed: "It''s really like that, how did this guy do it?"


    To make the flame pure, the first step was to make the fire seed pure.


    However, the fire seed of a Weapon Refiner is already extremely pure, it is difficult to make it purer even for just a little bit. Not to mention that it was several times purer. Furthermore, he was merely a low-level Weapon Refiner, so it was even more difficult for him to accomplish this, as if he was trying to compress a bowl sized dough into the size of a duck egg.


    "Pavilion Master, brother Mu Kui, which Weapon Refiner are you talking about?" The old man by the side could not help but ask, he was Star Ocean Weapon Shop''s owner, Hai Kun.


    "You will know soon enough." Qing Ye suppressed the shock in her heart and kept it under wraps.


    "..."


    "Master Gu Yi, Master Wu Xin, how''s the performance of my niece?"


    A tall and sturdy man wearing armor suddenly raised his hand and pointed at a petite girl in the crowd as he said with a smile.


    "At such a young age, the True Fire is already so powerful, not bad at all. Un, she should already be a mid-level Weapon Refiner, right?" Gu Yi stroked his beard lightly, and smiled.


    "With the little princess'' strength, it''s more than enough for her to pass the third trial." Wu Xin also laughed.


    "The third trial is nothing, this little girl is here to take the lead, the leader of the ''Weapon Refining Competition''." The armored man laughed loudly.


    "This time''s'' Weapon Refining Competition '', not only are there Grand Princess of Mo Yun Empire, there are also Second Prince of Sha Long Empire, and there''s even our Great Tang Empire''s Little Princess. Such a grand occasion, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to reproduce in the next few decades." Beside the sturdy man, another armored elder laughed.


    "That''s right." Gu Yi squinted his eyes and laughed, "Let''s see who can obtain the head of the ''Weapon Refining Competition'' this time around!"


    "Of course, it''s definitely our Great Tang Empire''s precious little princess, haha." The brawny man laughed until his eyes became two slits.


    "..."


    Gu Yi and Wu Xin looked at each other, and laughed without denying anything. If the Weapon Refiner who forged the long spear wasn''t here, the little princess of Tang Empire would probably be the champion. If that person was present, her chances of winning the championship would be slimmer.

 C56 Spirit Flexible Iron!

    "Rustle, rustle ..."


    Amidst the unceasing sound of flowing sand, time quickly passed by.


    Unknowingly, each metal table was covered with a bright red flame. It was either big or small, extremely powerful, or slightly weak.


    Thousands of blazing auras intersected in the air, wildly filling the air.


    Even though these young Weapon Refiners were drenched in sweat, they were completely unaware of it, for they''re all concentrating on the "Light Stone". Adding that the Weapon Refiners had all fused with the "True Fire", their endurance towards heat also far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    However, the people closest to the arena were feeling unbearable heat, and they all retreated backwards.


    "Pfft!" "Puff ..."


    About a quarter of an hour later, the faint sound of the flames extinguishing began to ring throughout the arena.


    The first one to complete the smelting of the gem wasn''t the red-haired, blue-eyed girl in the yellow dress, nor was it the well-dressed young man. Instead, it was a very mature man in black, followed by the two of them and the baby-faced girl.


    Time flew by as more and more people completed the refinement of the "Light Stone".


    Tang Huan was completely focused, the white juice slowly condensed on the edge of his palm and dripped onto the plate. When the "Light Stone" had melted, Tang Huan crumpled the thick liquid into a ball and placed it on his palm. Then, he wrapped it up tightly with the weaker True Fire.


    The requirement of this first trial was to refine gems. This meant that after they were melted, they had to be tempered to remove all impurities from the gemstone juice.


    In the entire process, Tang Huan was neither fast nor slow. Yesterday, after he once again absorbed the heat from Shan Shan''s body, his "True Fire" Fire Seed had condensed once again. Compared to when he had just absorbed the Profound Yang Flame Essence, the current Fire seed was only a quarter of its original size.


    The condensation of the Fire Seed made the flames appear incomparably pure. The heat emitted by a ball of fire of the same size was, however, multiplied by several times.


    If Tang Huan wanted to show off, he could definitely complete the refinement of the "Light Stone" within fifteen minutes.


    But in that case, there wouldn''t be that kind of surprising effect in the end, so Tang Huan tried his best to slow down. Fortunately, after this period of practice, his control over the "True Fire" had become even stronger. Otherwise, he might not be able to hide it any longer.


    The portion of Weapon Refiners closest to Tang Huan were all completely concentrated, and did not sense the extremely strong heat emitted from the small cluster of flame in Tang Huan''s palm, nor did they notice the white color at the center of the flame.


    After about half an hour, the flames in Tang Huan''s palm quietly extinguished.


    In the blink of an eye, approximately forty percent of the Weapon Refiners had already finished refining the gems, but there were even more whose palms were still flickering with flames.


    Amongst the thousands of people, Tang Huan''s speed was considered neither fast nor slow.


    The next step was to wait.


    Hearing the constant rustling sounds, and seeing that someone had completed the smelting of the gems, the pressure on the left Weapon Refiners grew increasingly stronger. Many people revealed anxious expressions, but the more anxious they were, the more mistakes they would make.


    As the time limit neared, the flames on a small number of Weapon Refiners'' palms actually extinguished several times.


    "An hour is up!"


    And just at that moment, Qing Ye''s voice, which had an extremely strong penetrating force, suddenly resounded in the air above the plaza.


    "who have not finished refining, please leave the arena and rest on the right side." Qing Ye arrived at the front of the stage and swept her eyes across the stage.


    "Sigh, I failed. If only there were more time."


    "Even if another quarter, that''s fine."


    "I melted the gem, but I''ve only tempered half of it. What a pity, what a pity."


    "..."


    Dejected voices could be heard from time to time, and soon after, a few figures gloomily left the metal table and converged on the empty space to the right of the high platform.


    Tang Huan did a quick count; there were hundreds of Weapon Refiners who did not finish within the time limit.


    "Next, we will proceed with the testing!"


    As soon as Qing Ye''s words fell, a dozen or so figures walked into the arena. Whether they were men or women, old or young, they were obviously all Weapon Refiners, and it was very likely that all of them were mid-level Weapon Refiners.


    Each of them had two lines, inspecting the area along the way.


    "Incomplete tempering, not qualified!"


    "Tempering''s not complete, not qualified!"


    "Too many impurities remaining, not qualified!"


    "..."


    In the plaza, similar sounds rose and fell one after another. When the Weapon Refiners heard this result, they looked as if their parents had died, and helplessly left the arena with sullen faces.


    It was not like there were no Weapon Refiners to defend themselves, but it was a pity that it was useless.


    The Weapon Refiners who were sent to inspect not only had astonishing Perception Abilities, but they also had extremely good eyesight, which meant that the probability of them making a mistake was extremely small. After they explained the situation of the "Light Stone" juice thoroughly, the people who had refuted them in the end obediently left.


    Not long later, a middle aged woman came to Tang Huan''s side.


    "Hu!"


    A ball of flame whizzed out from her palm, covering the gemstone juice on the plate.


    Very quickly, the middle aged woman finished her examination. She looked at Tang Huan in shock and did not say a word.


    It took more than a quarter of an hour for all the tests to be completed.


    The number of Weapon Refiners who were eliminated because they failed the test were even more than those who did not finish refining. There were even some Weapon Refiners who finished refining in advance that were eliminated. Some of the Weapon Refiners who were lucky enough to pass were secretly rejoicing. They had finally gotten their hands on a "Thunder Light Stone" and a low-level weapon!


    Currently, the number of Weapon Refiners still standing here was less than two thousand.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the first trial of the competition."


    Qing Ye''s smiling face was like a flower, "Next, is the second trial, the forging of the blade. Now, please take out the ''Spirit Flexible Iron'' from the drawer. "


    Everyone followed her instructions, and after a while, a large cube of iron ore appeared on everyone''s table.


    This "Spirit Flexible Iron" was completely different from iron ores like "black profound iron". It did not need to be hammered with fire or iron, it could be directly completed with "True Fire". When the "True Fire" was strong to a certain degree, the iron ore would become extremely soft, and could be kneaded as easily as dough.


    Of course, weapons made with this "Spirit Flexible Iron" were easily broken and couldn''t be used against the enemy at all, but it was very suitable for this kind of test. The level of a Weapon Refiner''s weapon forging skills could be easily detected with this "Spirit Flexible Iron".


    Thus, no matter if it was the "Weapon Refining Competition" that was held once every five years, or the other Weapon Refiners'' competitions, they would often use this relatively common "Spirit Flexible Iron".


    "The second trial, begin!"


    With Qing Ye''s order, the remaining Weapon Refiners began to move quickly.


    Those who were able to enter the second trial were all of decent skill and no one was a sorry apology. Not long after, a ball of flame seemed to have ignited in front of everyone. At this time, many of the Weapon Refiners who had been holding back before also used up all of their energy.


    It was impossible to train this "Spirit Flexible Iron" if the fire was small.


    Only when the intensity of the flame exceeded a certain point would the "Spirit Flexible Iron" quickly soften. In the second trial, there were very few Weapon Refiners who could still hide their abilities.


    The luxuriously dressed young man swept his gaze at the yellow dressed girl and the others behind him, and a sense of urgency appeared on his face.


    As for the Tang Huan he had originally provoked, had been completely tossed to the back of his mind.


    Previously, when he saw Tang Huan observe his opponent''s strength before fusing the gems, he thought that Tang Huan was similar to him, with a decent level of artifact forging. However, the flames that Tang Huan controlled left him disappointed, as he completely lost interest in Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan was still neither fast nor slow, but the flame that was seeping out from his palm was a little stronger than the first round.


    Under the continuous burn of the True Fire, after only half a quarter of an hour, the "Spirit Flexible Iron" had already softened. Tang Huan''s left hand controlled the flame as he continued to burn it while his right hand continued to knead and knead at the metal.

 C57 Panning off Sand

    To refine this "Spirit Flexible Iron", indeed there was no need to use a hammer, but the Weapon Refiner''s hands acted as the hammer.


    While he was kneading them, inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the Spiritual Wheel and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" were also operating non-stop. The scorching hot Genuine Qi penetrated into the iron ore bit by bit, and the movements of his right hand were also changing between fast and slow, heavy and light, as if they were following some kind of mystical rhythm in motion.


    At this time, the flame in Tang Huan''s left hand was no longer as strong as before. It worked together with the Genuine Qi in his right hand wave after wave like a tide, washing away the impurities in the iron ore.


    This was like panning off sand and dirt in the stream, leaving only the gold.


    Of course, if he were to use strong fire, he would be able to get rid of the impurities, but he couldn''t do it so thoroughly. If it was a month ago, Tang Huan would probably only know how to use strong fire to refine this "Spirit Flexible Iron", and after studying the old Blacksmith''s Refining Manual, Tang Huan had also comprehended a variety of methods to refine iron ores.


    According to the old blacksmith, if he wanted to become a Weapon Refining Grand Master, he had to master these iron ore tempering methods. Because at that point, Weapon Refiners would frequently use their hands and rarely used any tools when forging weapons.


    "Hmm?"


    On the high platform, Qing Ye''s charming eyes moved, and when her gaze fell on Tang Huan, she was completely stunned.


    Mu Kui, who was at the side, noticed her unusual expression and subconsciously followed her gaze. His eyes also revealed a look of surprise.


    "Panning off sand?"


    Hearing the words that Mu Kui blurted out, both Wu Xin and Gu Yi were a little surprised. Then, their eyes started to scan the crowd.


    In just a few short breaths, the two of them had noticed the figure in the crowd.


    Compared to the surrounding Weapon Refiners, the flame in that youth''s palm was not only small, it seemed to even be a little too small and unstable.


    The others may found it worrying because it seemed that the flame may extinguish anytime. However, no matter whether it was Wu Xin or the others, both of them were people with excellent eyesight, and with a single sweep of their eyes, they were able to see the profoundness behind it. Although the strength of the flame was uncertain, it was nonstop, and when the flame was weak, it was as if the Power of True Fire was condensing and gathering. When the flame was strong, the power would erupt like a volcano.


    It was like a endless tide that rose and fell. Of course, when using this technique, one had to be extremely proficient in controlling the True Fire in their body. Otherwise, it was truly possible that the flame would extinguish.


    In addition, the coordination between the True Fire and the Genuine Qi also required skill. With only true Fire, and insufficient coordination with Genuine Qi, the effect of expelling the iron mine''s impurities was limited.


    "It''s Panning off Sand, it''s indeed Panning off Sand."


    Gu Yi exclaimed in surprise at first, then, his eyes revealed an expression of unconcealable approval, "I didn''t expect that among the ''Weapon Refining Competition'', where the vast majority of them are low-level Weapon Refiners, there is actually a little fellow who can use a technique like this."


    "That kid, he''s probably just a low-level Weapon Refiner, right?"


    Wu Xin took a light breath, he was also amazed, if the one who used this kind of Refining method, "Panning off Sand", was a high-level Weapon Refiner, then it wouldn''t be surprising, but if it was a low-level Weapon Refiner, the difficulty would be so great that it would cause one''s jaw to drop to the ground.


    "Hey, that''s not right. Brother Gu, look at his flame!" Wu Xin suddenly exclaimed.


    "What a pure and condensed flame!" Seemingly at the same time, Gu Yi also noticed something. His expression was extremely moved, and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Just look at the purity and concentration of the flames, most high-level Weapon Refiners wouldn''t be able to do better."


    "Masters, who are you talking about?" Seeing them in such a state, the armored man beside them couldn''t help but be curious.


    "The tenth kid in the sixth row." After a long while, Gu Yi finally took a deep breath.


    "The flame is so small, and it''s unstable. Who knows when it might be extinguished. This kind of flame is really as powerful as you guys said? Also, that ''Panning off Sand'' doesn''t seem too surprising." The armored man stared at him for a moment, then he curled his lips and said, "Look over there. My little niece''s method of refining iron ore is truly beautiful. What a kind and pleasant sight."


    At the end, the armored warrior revealed an intoxicated expression.


    Gu Yi and Wu Xin looked at each other speechlessly. Talking about refining methods with this guy was equivalent to playing a lute to a cow.


    However, the little girl that he mentioned, was indeed not bad. Although her methods were not as exquisite as the "Panning off Sand", her control over the True Fire, as well as her coordination upon True Fire and Genuine Qi, were extremely good. Being able to have such a standard at such a young age was already something to be treasured.


    Amongst the remaining people, there were still some very outstanding Weapon Refiners. Moreover, a few of them should be mid-level Weapon Refiners.


    To have such a standard before the age of twenty could be considered a genius in the Glory Continent.


    However, compared to the little fellow who displayed the "Panning Off Sand" technique, it was inferior. Even the extremely pure and condensed flames were far from something they could compare with. They never thought that such a genius would appear in the "Weapon Refining Competition".


    And there was also the Weapon Refiner who forged yesterday''s long spear. They wondered which one of them could it be him?


    Gu Yi and Wu Xin were excited, they couldn''t help but look at Mu Kui and Qing Ye who were at the side.


    "Tsk tsk, did you hear that, "Panning Off Sand"?"


    At the side of the stage, a middle-aged man with an elegant demeanor was praising endlessly. He looked at the old man on the right and said, "Brother Lu, it seems that the two masters value that little fellow a lot. I wonder which family''s Disciples it is, he could be so outstanding. Brother Lu, your family also seems to have a few young Weapon Refiners, are they participating? "


    This middle-aged man was Gu Jingcheng, the head of Gu clan of Furious Waves City. Brother Lu was Lu Li, the Head of the Lu family.


    "They did participate, but one didn''t even pass the first trial. other two barely passed the first trial, so I guess they''ll have to stop at the second trial." The old man called Lu Li helplessly shook his head, looking at the outstanding youths in the plaza below with a face full of envy.


    A Weapon Refiner was not something that could be raised just because someone wanted to.


    "Brother Tang, how about your Tang Family?" Gu Jingcheng looked to his left and asked Tang Tianren.


    "Ugh ...Our Tang Family only has one person participating, and he is still here, so he might be able to pass the second trial? " Tang Tianren forced out a smile, his expression extremely ugly.


    "Your Tang Family and Lu Family are both not bad, unlike my Gu Family, not a single person is participating." Seeing him act that way, Gu Jingcheng''s eyes flashed with ridicule, but he sighed.


    "Your Gu Family doesn''t have any outstanding Weapon Refiners among the younger generation, but there is a Gu Ying who has a good chance of becoming a Stage Nine Martial Saint." Lu Li scolded.


    "Gu Ying is indeed not bad." Gu Jingcheng''s face was proud, but he squinted his eyes: "I wonder who will be the champion of this competition?"


    "Could it be that Brother Gu wants to recruit the champion?"


    "I don''t dare hope for the champion. If I can recruit one of the kids who pass the third trial, I would be satisfied."


    "..."


    Listening to Gu Jingcheng and Lu Li singing the same tune, Tang Tianren looked down at the figure on the stage coldly, and a long sealed memory appeared in the depths of his mind. Seventeen years ago, a beautiful woman was brought back to his house by him, originally he wanted to treat her injuries and take her as a concubine. However, that woman refused to surrender, and after a month, her belly was slowly growing bigger and bigger ...

 C58 The Dark Horse

    Everyone on the platform was whispering to each other, while everyone below the platform was completely focused.


    After approximately half an hour, the flames in Tang Huan''s palm extinguished and the cube of Spirit Flexible Iron had already transformed into the shape of a blade. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan swept his gaze over, only to discover that there were only a few dozen people who completed it before him. He thought that he was slow enough, but to his surprise, he was even faster than the majority of the people present.


    He originally didn''t want to attract too much attention in the second trial. That way, he would be able to have an unexpected effect in the third trial.


    But now, it seemed that many people would be interested in him.


    Sure enough, after a while, Tang Huan noticed that many of the Weapon Refiners had their gazes on him, especially the young man dressed in elegant clothes. When he looked at him, his expression became somewhat gloomy, and his fair and handsome face had a sense of humiliation, as if he was being fooled.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Tang Huan shrugged his shoulders and innocently blinked his eyes a few times.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, the young man became even more embarrassed and angry, he coldly glanced at him and turned his head. However, when the yellow dressed girl behind him saw this, she couldn''t help but let out a delicate laugh. Although her smile was instantly withdrawn and her face was tense, it still revealed a moving charm.


    Tang Huan no longer bothered with the surrounding gazes and directly sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.


    "The second trial is over!"


    When the rustling sound disappeared again, Qing Ye''s voice resonated once more.


    This voice was clear and beautiful, but to the many Weapon Refiners who had not finished their refining, it was like hitting their heads.


    Shortly after, the noisy wails rose and fell one after another.


    Tang Huan stood up, and realized that the number of Weapon Refiners that had been eliminated this time around, had at least reached a thousand.


    "Begin the examination!"


    Dozens of Weapon Refiners entered the stage once again. Almost every few moments, Weapon Refiners who did not pass would come out of the competition grounds dejectedly.


    When the test was over, there were only about five hundred people left.


    "Congratulations on passing the second trial. Next, was the third and last trial of the Weapon Refining Competition. If there were only three people that had passed, then they would be the top three for this year''s competition. If there are ten people who pass this trial, then, there will be two great masters, Gu Yi and Wu Xin, who will personally inspect the result and decide on the ranking. " Qing Ye smiled and stressed once again the rules for judging the result.


    The voice lingered, and the atmosphere in the arena began to become somewhat oppressive.


    Aside from a few Weapon Refiners who were still maintaining a slightly relaxed expression, the expressions of the rest of the people had become quite solemn. Each trial of Weapon Refining Competition was more difficult than the former one. The third trial was even more difficult, especially when the time limit was shortened.


    "Everyone, the third trial has begun!"


    After pausing for a moment, Qing Ye decisively shouted out, and the hourglass, which had already been replaced by a smaller one, suddenly flipped over.


    This time, practically all of the Weapon Refiners were not in a hurry to act. They stood at the table, adjusted their breathing, calmed their minds. For fusing the gems and equipment base, speed was not enough. The more anxious they were, the easier it was for problems to occur.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, with a sly smile on his face.


    With that said of Qing Ye, Tang Huan''s left hand grabbed the blade.


    "Hu!"


    The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Spiritual Wheel were already activated to its limits, and exceptionally fierce flame sprayed out from the palm of his hand. In an instant, it turned into a huge dark red fireball, completely engulfing the blade in his hand, and a scorching aura spread out crazily.


    Previously, the strongest flame that appeared in the first trial was only the size of a basin.


    However, the flame that Tang Huan was using, had a diameter that exceeded the length of the blade in his hand. The blade was about 90 centimeters long, but the flame reached a meter.


    "Hiss!"


    This huge commotion immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the field. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air at almost the same time. Their eyes were wide open as they stared blankly.


    Earth-shaking cries of surprise immediately sounded out from the surroundings of the plaza.


    "Hmm?"


    On the high platform, Gu Yi, who was originally sitting down, as well as the Head s of Furious Waves City''s three great families all stood up with a look of disbelief. Only the two armored generals were still sitting there, their bodies slightly leaned forward, their eyes wide open.


    "What happened to you?"


    At the edge of the stage, Qing Ye had just turned around and walked towards her seat when she saw such a strange scene. She could not help but ask in astonishment as she subconsciously turned her body around. And she immediately noticed that enormously huge flame.


    "This, this..."


    Qing Ye''s red lips slightly opened, her beautiful eyes staring straight ahead.


    She had just announced the start of the third trial and that brat had already created such a huge commotion, causing him to immediately become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Rustle, rustle!"


    The hourglass was not affected in the slightest, and the sound was as clear as a string.


    After Tang Huan made his move, all of his attention was completely focused on the equipment base in his palm, and not the slightest bit distracted by the surrounding gazes.


    After being stunned for a while, the participating Weapon Refiners finally regained their senses.


    "What a fierce True Fire! Where did this kid come from?"


    "I''ve paid attention to him before. The first trial is rather ordinary, but the second trial is a bit fast, but nothing special, how come in the third trial ..."


    "This fellow is really cunning. He hid his strength in the first two trials in order to amaze everyone in the third trial!"


    "..."


    Everyone cried out in surprise, their expressions shocked. Such a violent flame, completely exceeded their imagination, was this still a low-level Weapon Refiner? It''s impossible for even mid-level Weapon Refiner to have such a powerful flame! Could that be the disguise of a high-level Weapon Refiner?


    It seemed impossible, all of the participating Weapon Refiners were all registered in the Divine Weapon Pavilion, who could fake it? As for the Divine Weapon Pavilion itself, it would not do such a thing!


    "Who is this little bastard?"


    The well-dressed young man seemingly gnashed his teeth as he growled in a low voice. His handsome face also had an unsettled expression.


    After seeing Tang Huan''s performance in the first trial, he had forgotten about him.


    After he had completed the second trial in advance, he had inadvertently taken a glance at it and felt a trace of wariness rise up within him. He was also an experienced and knowledgeable person, and faintly felt that the method Tang Huan used to refine the Spirit Flexible Iron blade was somewhat unusual, it was kind of like the "Panning off Sand".


    But he could not be sure, and even so, he still viewed Tang Huan with some importance.


    However, he had never expected that Tang Huan''s strength would actually far exceed his own expectations. In the previous two trials, he had only been deliberately hiding it all.


    "Un, something is amiss..." After staring at the flame in front of Tang Huan for a while, the young man''s face suddenly changed.


    "White Flame Core! It''s a white flame Core! " A young man shouted in shock.


    "In the Five Elements, white is gold! He is a Weapon Refiner of the metal type! " Immediately, some people came to their senses. They were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground.


    "Metal type Weapon Refiner? He''s actually a metal type Weapon Refiner? "


    "I heard that in Furious Waves City there was a martial warrior who could produce a twelve meter totem flame, and he''s of metal type. Could it be him?"


    "Impossible, impossible! It''s only been more than two months, and his'' True Fire ''and the level of his artifact forging can already be raised to such an extent?"


    "..."


    Shocked exclamations continuously sounded in the arena.


    "Type of Metal ...Type of Metal ... " The well-dressed young man finally woke up. His face was ashen, and his teeth had nearly shattered from clenching.


    "This person is deeply hidden!"


    Not far behind the well-dressed man, the yellow dressed girl let out a long sigh. Her red lips slightly parted, and her voice was like a mosquito''s buzz as she muttered to herself. A strange light flashed within her pair of enchanting dark blue eyes.


    "Gosh, this time''s Weapon Refining Competition, I will definitely lose the champion." At the front of the arena, a baby-faced little girl blinked her eyes a few times before being jolted awake.


    "I heard from Senior Mu Kui that Furious Waves City has a very powerful low-level Weapon Refiner. Is that him?" An elderly-looking man dressed in black could not help but exclaim.


    "..."


    At this moment, the surrounding area in the plaza was filled with wave after wave of loud noise.


    "Dark horse!" He is definitely the biggest dark horse in Weapon Refining Competition this time! "


    "This Weapon Refiner ... He was really good to hide. In the first two trials, he did not reveal his true abilities, but in the third trial, he suddenly displayed his strength, shocking everyone to the point that they almost choked. "


    "It''s definitely impossible for this person to be a low-level Weapon Refiner, or even to be a mid-level Weapon Refiner, he must be a high-level Weapon Refiner. Otherwise, how would he possess such a powerful flame?"


    "Bullshit! He is a low-level Weapon Refiner, and he even fused with the ''True Fire'' two months ago! "


    "..."


    "Haha, I recognize him. He seems to be called Tang Huan. That day I was in Star Ocean Weapon Shop, and I just so happened to see him use the ''Fire Shadow Totem'' in the weapons shop, and ignite a twelve-meter tall totem flame. What''s even more unbelievable is that he even had a physique that was metal type! "


    "It''s my first time seeing a metal type Weapon Refiner! I wonder how he succeeded! "


    "The time since he fused the ''True Fire'' was so short, yet he was able to ignite such a terrifying flame?"


    "Otherwise, how could he be a genius! Needless to say, the champion of this time''s'' Weapon Refining Competition ''is undoubtedly this guy. "


    "..."


    "Type of metal, type of metal ... Twelve meters of totem fire ... It was actually him ... He is that Tang Huan! "


    On the high platform, Gu Yi was muttering some words, his face was full of unconcealable shock, and his eyes were wide open. After a long while, Gu Yi suddenly turned his head and said, "The low-level Weapon Refiner who forged that long spear should be that person, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Mu Kui slowly nodded his head and walked back as well. Both of their eyes were filled with shock. They were well aware of the situation of the guy below. In just a short span of two to three months, his "True Fire" had actually risen to such an unbelievable level.

 C59 They Both Want Him!

    "I can''t believe it!"


    Wu Xin took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but feel astonished. First, it was the miraculous "Panning off Sand" technique, and then it was an extremely pure and concentrated flame.


    The guy below was refreshing their knowledge step by step.


    Until the very end, only then did everyone realize what was happening, and connect him to the Tang Huan who had caused such a huge ruckus in Furious Waves City more than two months ago.


    A twelve meter long totem flame, the body of metal type ...


    The day that he had succeeded in fusing with the "True Fire", he had passed the examination of low-level Weapon Refiner with an astonishing performance, and had even absorbed a huge amount of "Profound Yang Flame Essence" from the Hidden Blade Hall without dying. He knew everything about Tang Huan even though he was in Heavenly Forging City.


    The reason why he and Gu Yi had come to Furious Waves City, aside from overseeing this "Weapon Refining Competition," was mainly to see if they could bring him back to Heavenly Forging City.


    But he never thought that Tang Huan would bring such a pleasant surprise to everyone at the "Weapon Refining Competition"!


    "Not only is the True Fire extremely pure, it is also extremely powerful. After fusing with the True Fire for only two months, he can already reach such a level. This is truly unimaginable, and what''s even rarer is that his body of metal type." Wu Xin slowly let out a sigh of relief, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "With his current strength, it should be easy for him to forge a mid-level weapon." Gu Yi''s face also flushed red. "Little girl Qing Ye, little brother Mu Kui, it looks like it won''t be long before your ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' will test him to be a mid-level Weapon Refiner."


    "That depends on when he wants to come."


    Qing Ye took a deep breath, suppressing the intense shock in her chest, a sweet smile surfacing on her beautiful face.


    At this time, the armored man who had been unable to hold back any longer finally spoke out, "Pavilion Master Qing Ye, are you sure that he''s from Furious Waves City?"


    "Exactly." Qing Ye smiled and nodded, she did not hide it.


    "Good!Alright!"


    Hearing that, the armoured figure laughed until his mouth could not close, and praised repeatedly: "So he is a member of our Great Tang Empire, that''s easy. Once Weapon Refining Competition is done, I will bring this little brother to the capital city, Fallen God City, and ask my royal brother to bestow upon him. "


    He had just returned from Origin Continent yesterday, so he was not very clear about what was happening there. However, hearing what Gu Yi, Wu Xin and the rest had said just now, he could roughly guess what was going on. This genius Weapon Refiner who has body of metal type must definitely be recruited into the royal family.


    Hearing that, both Qing Ye and Mu Kui''s face darkened.


    "Your Highness Prince Zhao, this won''t do."


    Gu Yi calmed his heart, and said while beaming: "This little brother is an important person to be nurtured in our ''Divine Weapon Pavilion''. In the future, he will definitely be a pillar of our ''Divine Weapon Pavilion''."


    "Hehe, Master Gu Yi, how does your Divine Weapon Pavilion plan to nurture him?" The armored man looked at Gu Yi.


    "I plan to send him to Heavenly Forging City, and ask the Pavilion Master to take him in personally as a disciple." Gu Yi said with a face full of smiles.


    "Becoming a disciple of the Weapon Refining Grand Master, oh, not bad, not bad."


    But right after, his tone suddenly changed, "However, will this little brother be able to become the master of the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' in the future?"


    "This ..."


    After Gu Yi heard this, he was stunned.


    If it wasn''t for that peerlessly talented girl, that brat below might really become a Pavilion Master one day. But now ...


    "Can''t be?"


    Seeing that, the armored man laughed, "But if he followed me to Fallen God City, it would be different. My royal brother has no son, so the one to inherit the throne in the future will definitely be my little niece. I plan to request my royal brother to take him as consort and make him the empress''s husband in the future. As for the Weapon Refining Grand Master? Our Tang Empire Ancestor is one of them! Master Gu Yi, what do you think? "


    After hearing what he said, the faces of Gu Yi, Wu Xin, Mu Kui and the rest all changed. To anyone else, the temptation was extremely strong.


    And what he said, was indeed something that the Divine Weapon Pavilion could not give him.


    "Haha, Prince, there''s no hurry to say this, let''s see how the ''Weapon Refining Competition'' is going to turn out." Wu Xin rolled his eyes and laughed.


    "That''s right, let''s watch the tournament then." The armored warrior nodded his head and laughed. He looked as if victory was already in his grasp.


    "..."


    Hai Kun''s eyes flickered. The situation at the weapons shop that day was something that he only found out about after returning to Furious Waves City a few days later. Thus, that day, he went to find the Blacksmith, but Tang Huan had already left.


    Today, Tang Huan''s performance in the arena was astonishing, Divine Weapon Pavilion and Royalty of Great Tang Empire would never let such a genius in artifact forging off, and Star Ocean Commerce''s chances of getting him were even slimmer.


    Once he missed the opportunity to recruit Tang Huan, then there would be no more. If when Tang Huan activated the totem flame, he was in Star Ocean Weapon Shop, the result would be completely different. Maybe Tang Huan had already joined the Star Ocean Commerce.


    On the other side, the Heads of Furious Waves City''s three great families also had different expressions.


    It was unknown what Tang Tianren was thinking about while his face darkened. Lu Li looked at the young man behind the huge fireball, as if he had seen some kind of unreachable treasure. Gu Jingcheng, on the other hand, was smiling, and when looking at Tang Tianren at the side, his eyes occasionally revealed ridicule.


    Meanwhile, on the arena, it was already a scene that was like a raging fire.


    The powerful flames and the white flame core that Tang Huan had unleashed had stimulated the rest of the Weapon Refiners to the point that they couldn''t breathe anymore. In the end, they could only suppressed the undulating emotions in their hearts, using "True Fire" at the fastest speed possible to wrap the blade with fire.


    "It''s about time."


    With a thought, Tang Huan flipped his right palm, and the "Light Stone" juice that was wrapped in fine fire suddenly covered the blade, and then, quickly, it swept the blade away, and in less than a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s right palm had already swept across both sides of the blade at lightning speed.


    Following that, the flames on Tang Huan''s right palm suddenly intensified, while the flames on his left palm gradually weakened, and was quickly replaced by the Genuine Qi.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was revolving rapidly, while the Spiritual Wheel began to vibrate slightly according to a mystical rhythm. The Genuine Qi was like a strong wave, endlessly passing through the palm and entering the blade, while the True Fire in his right hand also trembled slightly like water, as if resonating with the Genuine Qi.


    Not long after, the Genuine Qi and the True Fire in Tang Huan''s hands came to a screeching stop at almost the exact same time.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly and placed the blade that was red like fire on the table. A weapon forged with this "Spirit Flexible Iron" didn''t need to be especially quenched, it could be cooled down by itself. Moreover, it could cool very fast, it only needed a few minutes to do so.


    Tang Huan looked around and saw that the hundreds of people around were still busy. He could not help but reveal a slight smile.


    The huge ball of flames from before had long made him the target of attention. Now that he had completed the fusion, Tang Huan was immediately discovered by the people around the plaza.


    "It was actually completed! Such speed! As expected of our Glory Continent''s only metal type Weapon Refiner! "


    "It hasn''t been a quarter of an hour yet, right?"


    "Not to mention a quarter of an hour, it hasn''t even been one eighth of an hour!"


    "To complete the fusion so quickly, I wonder how good the quality will be?"


    "The quality of the weapons forged by ''Spirit Flexible Iron'' is definitely not comparable to the other iron ores. However, the third trial is to test the timing of the fusion of the bladework and the gem."


    "..."


    Everyone was amazed.


    In the room on the fifth floor of the restaurant, when Shan Shan saw this, a charming smile that could overturn the heavens appeared on her extremely beautiful face. "This scoundrel is still so despicable! The other Weapon Refiners who participated in the tournament, especially those who wanted to fight for the top three, are currently under a lot of psychological pressure. "


    "Right now, anyone can see the potential of this scoundrel. Those guys onstage will definitely fight for him."


    Muttering softly, Shan Shan pursed her red lips slightly, as she looked at the figure in the distance with her beautiful eyes. Don''t look at how she didn''t have much of a reaction, when she found out that Tang Huan was a metal type Weapon Refiner for the first time, the shock in her heart wasn''t any less than that of the people outside.


    Inside the competition ground, Tang Huan had nothing to do as he looked around.


    "Bam!"


    A loud noise suddenly came from behind. A young Weapon Refiner saw that Tang Huan had completed the fusion, and was distracted for a moment, as he subconsciously smeared the gem juice on his blade. The blade immediately exploded, turning into countless pieces, and fell onto the metal table.


    The teenager stood blankly in front of the table. After a long while, he finally snapped back to reality and glared at Tang Huan, leaving the competition grounds.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but twitch his mouth and continue looking around.

 C60 The Girls Challenge

    His carefree and leisurely manner actually caused the surrounding participating Weapon Refiners to grit their teeth in anger. Not long after, several more Weapon Refiners withdrew from the competition due to their failures.


    And as time passed, more and more Weapon Refiners failed due to the inappropriate timing of their fusion.


    For this kind of "Spirit Flexible Iron" forged equipment base, the safest way was to use a small fire to burn it, and let the fine holes slowly expand on the surface of the blade, that way, the fusion of the gems would be much easier, not only was the timing easier to grasp, but also the following step of fusing the two was easier.


    However, this would take a very long time. Generally speaking, it would take at least an hour.


    But this time, the time of the third trial had abruptly decreased to half an hour. This already made everyone a little nervous, and Tang Huan''s stunning performance in the third trial made everyone feel even more unbalanced, to the point where they even felt a strong sense of pressure.


    To complete the fusion in such a short period of time, everyone had no choice but to use fierce flames.


    But just how big the flame should be, how hot was it to burn the blade, and when to fuse it together was not easy to grasp.


    Therefore, it was also a test of the abilities of many Weapon Refiner.


    "Bang!" "Bang ..."


    The closer to the end, the more explosive the sounds were, and one Weapon Refiner after another left the competition ground dejectedly.


    When the sound of the hourglass stopped, and Qing Ye announced the end of the third trial, the number of Weapon Refiners who left after their fusion failed due to the explosion of the blade had actually reached almost half. Immediately after, among the remaining Weapon Refiners who had not completed their fusion process, another one to two hundred people had left, leaving less than fifty people behind.


    "Now, let''s begin the blade testing!"


    Qing Ye shouted. As she spoke, she and Mu Kui nearly leaped down from the stage at the same time. Mu Kui moved from left to right, she moved from right to left, continuously examined the blades.


    "You may have completed the fusion, but your fusion was too poor. You won''t be able to pass it!"


    "Fusion is too poor, not qualified!"


    "..."


    More and more Weapon Refiners were judged as having failed by Mu Kui and Qing Ye. Looking at the shadows of the people leaving one after another, many of them felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Tang Huan, you truly make me look at you in a new light."


    Before long, Qing Ye gracefully arrived in front of Tang Huan''s table. First, she looked at the weapon he had forged, then nodded with satisfaction. She couldn''t help but praise. "It''s really rare to see that you could forge such a weapon in such a short period of time."


    "Pavilion Master is too kind, I guess it''s okay."


    Tang Huan chuckled.


    Qing Ye smiled again, and then left Tang Huan''s table and walked to the next Weapon Refiner.


    Dozens of meters away, the young man who was dressed beautifully, was originally watching Qing Ye, but when he heard her praise of him, his face immediately turned green. Especially when Qing Ye saw the weapon he forged, she only nodded without saying a word.


    Around half a quarter of an hour later, the blade test was over. There were only thirteen people left on the field.


    "Everyone, congratulations, you are the only ones who passed the ''Weapon Refining Competition''s third trial." Qing Ye smiled, "Next, the weapons you guys forged will be sent to the stage. They will be appraised by Gu Yi and Wu Xin personally, and three of them will be chosen to be ranked."


    "Pavilion Master, how can we guarantee that the weapons we forged will not be confused with others." The well-dressed man gritted his teeth and coldly said.


    "All weapons will be marked with a label. Everyone''s name, and origin will be recorded on the label."


    Qing Ye smiled beautifully.


    With that, Qing Ye clapped her hands. A young man who was already waiting at the side holding a wooden tray, walked over to the first young Weapon Refiner from right side .


    There was paper, pens, and even some viscous liquid on the plate.


    Very quickly, the man was in front of Tang Huan, and the blade hilt had already been tagged. Tang Huan followed suit and in a few moments, he had already placed the weapon that he had forged onto the plate. The man walked in succession, and before long, he followed behind Qing Ye and Mu Kui onto the stage.


    "Your name is Tang Huan?"


    Suddenly, an immature voice sounded.


    Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, only to realize that there was a girl in a delicate and exquisite white dress beside the table. She was only fourteen or fifteen years old, had a delicate and beautiful baby face, and her skin was as white and tender as snow.


    However, although she was not tall, her body was well-developed. Although she was not comparable to the exceptionally hot and sexy Shan Shan, she was quite curvy.


    Given another few years, she would not even be inferior to Shan Shan in the slightest.


    "That''s right, I am Tang Huan. You are?"


    He had a deeper impression of this baby-faced girl. In the first trial, the flames she displayed were very fierce, and the technique she used in the second trial was also very ingenious. As for the third trial, she had also grasped the timing of the fusion process well. With the weapon she forged, she might be in the top three.


    "My surname is also Tang, and I am called Tang Yun. Are you willing to participate in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' two years from now?" The baby-faced girl stared at Tang Huan, as though she was looking forward to it.


    "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly?"


    Tang Huan was startled, he then realised that when the little girl spoke, she actually revealed two sharp canines, it was extremely cute and adorable. Although he didn''t understand why she would ask that, Tang Huan still smiled and said, "The next time will be in two years time? so if there is a chance, I will of course participate."


    "Alright then!"


    Tang Yun seemed to heave a sigh of relief and waved her fist hard, "Tang Huan, this time, I am not as good as you. Next time, I will definitely surpass you. Even though you have great talent, sometimes, hard work is more important than talent. I will work very hard."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was startled, she came here just to say these words to him?


    Tang Huan smiled faintly in his heart, but just as he was about to speak, Tang Yun held her long skirt and walked away with her head held high, like a proud little hen.


    What a competitive girl!


    Tang Huan shook his head slightly, and saw another figure walking towards him. It was the young man dressed in luxurious clothing, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    "Tang Huan, right? You have truly surprised us."


    A few meters away, the well-dressed man laughed coldly, "However, do you think that you can win by such a small trick? I ..."


    "What are you? Scram!" Tang Huan squinted his eyes, his lips curled up into a cold smile, this guy, he had long hated him, he was only a middle Weapon Refiner, although his level was not high, he was extremely arrogant, causing people to be annoyed.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only was the luxuriously dressed man stunned, the few Weapon Refiners who had gathered around were also stunned.


    "Do you not understand human language? Then I''ll say it again. Scram!" Tang Huan enunciated every word.


    "You ... You actually dare to tell me to scram? "


    The well-dressed man finally came to his senses. His handsome face alternated between red and white, and anger burst out from his eyes. How dare you! Do you know who I am? "

 C61

    "I don''t know who you are. I only know that a dog is barking madly in front of me! "


    Tang Huan scoffed.


    This guy did indeed look like someone with some status, but so what? This was the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, and he was a refiner. As long as he was in this city, no one would dare to kill a refiner who was recognized by the Divine Armament Hall, even if it was a member of the three great empires.


    "You are courting death!"


    Not only was his fist speed as fast as a meteor, the force of his punch was incomparably majestic. Wherever his fist passed, the sound of wind and thunder would be heard, and at the same time, a scorching sensation pervaded from his fist.


    "Rank four Martial Master?" Tang Huan immediately judged the man''s strength.


    "You want to compete with me in the power of true fire?"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and equally punched his fist, looking as though he was floating, as though he did not have time to even activate his True Fire.


    When the well-dressed man saw this, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the two fists collided head on.


    ''s punch seemed to be light and powerless, but the moment it came into contact with the man''s fist, a strong surge of true energy roared out of the corner of his mouth along with an incomparably burning heat. It was actually like the eruption of a volcano, and was unstoppable.


    "En!"


    Only after being forced back five steps did he manage to stabilize his body. He felt the blood in his chest churning as a burning pain rushed up from his right fist. He immediately retracted his hand to take a look, only to discover that the back of his right hand was charred black.


    Lifting his eyes to look at Tang Huan, who was standing unmoving at his feet, the well-dressed man found it hard to believe his eyes.


    He had already condensed a Rank 1 Spiritual Wheel two years ago, and stepped into the Rank 4 Martial Master realm. As for Tang Huan, she was obviously younger than him, but her strength had actually already surpassed his?


    Impossible! He hadn''t used his full strength just now, which was why he had taken advantage of her!


    "Sorry to disappoint you!"


    Tang Huan looked at him mockingly, "I am also a Level 4 Martial Master. Moreover, from the looks of it, I seem to be a little stronger than you."


    "You ¡­"


    The well-dressed man tightly clenched his fists. His handsome face swelled to the color of a pig''s liver.


    He could not accept the fact that his own strength was inferior to Tang Huan''s, and the looks of shock in the crowd made him angry from embarrassment.


    "Tang Huan, if you can take one of my punches, I do not believe you can take another!" The well-dressed man gnashed his teeth, let out a low growl, and raised his fist once more.


    "Stop!"


    But just at that moment, a thunderous angry roar suddenly burst out in the air, causing people''s ears to buzz incessantly, "Tang Huan, Sha Tu, whoever attacks again, the outcome of this competition will be considered a failure!"


    In the blink of an eye, he looked at the furious Mu Kui on the stage. He could not help but loosen his fist as he glared at Tang Huan with cold eyes and said with a cold voice, "Brat, consider yourself lucky this time! But next time, you won''t be so lucky.


    "]"


    "That''s what I wanted to say to you."


    Tang Huan laughed heartily. "A pretty boy like you, if I bumped into you somewhere else in the maze forest, it would be enough for me to beat you up seven or eight times in this short amount of time."


    "How?" A young man at the side could not help but ask.


    "How?"


    Tang Huan glanced behind Sha Tu and teased, "Why do you need to ask such a simple question? You can just find a stick and stick to stick in there, there''s such a stinky place, do you really want to do it?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    In Tang Huan''s previous life, he rarely fought with others over words, but this young Tang Huan, had grown up together with the Tang Clan Disciples s, fighting and cursing at them. All kinds of vulgar explanations could be made instantly, and Tang Huan, who had assimilated the young man''s memories, was also greatly affected in this regard.


    In his previous life, he wouldn''t have been able to say such words.


    "You, you ¡­"


    In terms of bickering, how could Sha Tu be Tang Huan''s match? He was so angry that his face flushed red and his entire body trembled. With these harsh words, Sha Tu turned around and left without any further hesitation.


    "This King?" Tang Huan muttered, "Could this guy be a king of a certain country?"


    "You''re right."


    A clear and melodious voice suddenly interjected.


    Tang Huan looked over to see a lady with red hair and green eyes in yellow dress standing a few metres away from him. She had a light smile on her face.


    "This Sha Tu is the second prince of the Emperor of the Kingdom of Sharon. At the age of sixteen, he was bestowed the title of king, and right now, he is not only a fourth rank Martial Master, but also a middle rank blacksmith. He came here to participate in the Weapon Refining Competition because he wants to accumulate more capital so that he can go back and fight with that elder brother of his." "It''s a pity that I bumped into you. His plan was probably foiled." The yellow dressed lady said, "However, I''m afraid that you will be the focus of people''s attention in the future."


    The surrounding crowd was stunned. That Sha Tu was actually the second prince of the Sharon Empire? This Tang Huan fellow was also bold, to actually dare to humiliate the Emperor of the Sharon Empire in such a manner! After a short moment of surprise, many people looked at Tang Huan with a hint of schadenfreude.


    This guy must be feeling extremely regretful right now, right?


    "You know so much about Shatu? Could she also be the royal daughter of some country? " Tang Huan only smiled at the yellow dressed woman, his expression still calm.


    "Mo Ye, the Grand Princess of the Moyun Empire!" The yellow dressed lady''s expression remained indifferent, "Tang Huan, from now on, we are friends!"


    "Hiss!"


    Gasps could be heard at the same time. Not only was the prince of the Sharon Empire here, even the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire was here. Could that person called Tang Yun be the royal daughter of the Great Tang Empire? If that was the case, then all of the royal Disciples of the three empires would be here!


    "Friends?" Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Isn''t the enemy of our enemy our friend?"


    There was a light smile in Mo Ye''s beautiful eyes. The surrounding men all came back to their senses and looked at Tang Huan with a bit of envy. To be able to get the hands on the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire, it must be an honor for them, not to mention that the Grand Princess was so beautiful.


    "To put it this way... That''s true! "


    Hearing that, Tang Huan nodded his head lightly, but he quickly glanced at Mo Ye and laughed slowly. He changed the topic, "However, it is one thing for me to have enmity with him, and it is another for you to have enmity with him. I do not wish to be involved in the enmity between you two, so, it is fine if we are not friends.


    When the surrounding people heard Tang Huan''s words, they were all stunned.


    Mo Ye was the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire, she was the younger sister of the Emperor of the Mo Yun Empire.


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Ye also did not expect Tang Huan to respond in such a way, her delicate body trembled, and she was instantly stunned, following that, fury seemed to flash deep in her deep blue eyes.


    You really don''t know what''s good for you!


    The hearts of the surrounding young men were filled with rage, and just as they wanted to jump out and reprimand Tang Huan, to vent the anger of the Grand Princess, Qing Ye''s beautiful voice sounded from the stage: "Everyone, the results of this'' Artifact Forging Competition ''have been released! "The third place is ¡­"

 C62

    The ten plus people on the battleground were unable to care about anything else. Numerous gazes were thrown toward the tall platform. The noisy surroundings of the stadium also gradually became quiet.


    "God-down City, Tang Yun!" After pausing for a moment, these five words suddenly burst forth from Qing Ye''s mouth.


    "It''s her!"


    Tang Huan raised his eyes and looked at the baby-faced little girl. With her skills and abilities, she should be able to get third place.


    However, she came from the God-down City, and her surname was also Tang, so she couldn''t be the Disciples of the Great Tang Empire Royal Family, right?


    When Tang Huan heard about the Second Prince of the Shutu Empire and the Grand Princess of the Moyun Empire, he couldn''t help but think about things.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Just as this thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, waves of loud noises sounded around the plaza, as though it was going to tear one''s eardrums apart.


    After listening and listening for a while, Tang Huan''s face revealed a look of understanding.


    That baby-faced girl was actually the little princess of Great Tang Empire, and the cheers coming from the surroundings were obviously the warriors of Martial Warriors who had just returned from Plain between Two Continents.


    On the high platform, the two armored men clapped their hands and laughed.


    As expected of someone from the royal family, to be able to obtain third place in the "Pre-Refining Competition" at such a young age, if she was a few years late to participate in the next competition, she would definitely be ranked first.


    Hearing this result, the little girl Tang Yun pouted her lips and became a little sullen. Whereas among the dozen or so weapons craftsmen that still remained in the arena, quite a few of them had expressions of disappointment on their faces.


    "The person who will be ranked second will be ¡ª Ancient Luo City''s Mo Ye!"


    Not long after, Qing Ye''s voice resounded once again.


    Hearing this, Mo Ye was stunned, but immediately after, the faintly discernable anger in her eyes was replaced by a trace of faint happiness.


    It was obvious that she was quite happy to be ranked second in the "Artifact Forging Competition".


    After all, to young artificers, this "Artifact Forging Competition" could be considered the largest competition in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City. To be able to stand out in this kind of competition and enter the top three, the name of the Honor Continent would definitely be known to everyone within a short period of time.


    Third place and second place had both been announced, and now there was only first place left!


    Not far away, Sha Tu''s expression had already turned slightly black.


    The third place was not him, the second place was not him, and the first place ¡­


    Sha Tu clenched his fists tightly, and his breathing became slightly hurried. He seemed to be tightly gritting his teeth as he stared at the graceful figure on the stage. However, a trace of hope still remained in the bottom of his heart.


    Both the outside and the outside of the plaza immediately quieted down, and their faces revealed a strong sense of anticipation.


    The true mastermind of this "Artifact Forging Competition" was about to be revealed!


    Aside from a few young people who died in the past, the leaders of the previous competitions all became famous Master Refiners of the continent, and some even became Tools Refining Great Master s.


    For example, Gu Yi and Wu Xin, who were both at the top of the stage, were both once the heads of the "Artifact Forging Competition". Now, not only were they now master artificers, they were even important figures of the Divine Armament Hall. Qing Ye and Mu Kui, both of them had participated in the "Artifact Forging Competition" before. Although they were not the strongest, they were still ranked in the top three.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    The champion of this year''s competition would not be an exception!


    When they thought of the lucky chance they had to witness the future master refiners and even the Tools Refining Great Master participating in the Artifact Forging Competition, many people were a little excited in their hearts.


    Within the arena today, there were only thirteen people left. The third ranked Tang Yun and the second ranked Mo Ye, the first place would be obtained from the remaining eleven people.


    At this time, the majority of the spectators had their eyes on Tang Huan, who had just had a conflict with another person.


    From the start of the third stage, he, who had performed quite normally in the first two rounds, was like a dark horse that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, revealing an incomparably frightening expression. Not only did the flames he summoned far surpass all the other competitors, but the speed at which he passed the third trial was also far ahead of everyone else.


    That artificer called Sha Tu was the second to complete it, but he had used almost twice as much time as Tang Huan.


    This was an insurmountable gap! However, if the quality of Tang Huan''s fusion was not as good as Sha Tu''s, the champion of the competition could also fall to the side.


    "The first place winner of this year''s competition is..."


    On the high platform, an intoxicating smile blossomed on Qing Ye''s charming face as she looked towards the arena with both of her eyes.


    Sensing the movement of the green leaf, Sha Tu took a deep breath.


    Immediately after, he discovered that when those two gazes landed on him, an uncontrollable joy immediately surged from the bottom of his heart, and the feeling of humiliation that Tang Huan brought earlier was immediately thrown out of the window. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted, and an excited smile emerged on his handsome face.


    Could it be him?


    However, after a short moment, the smile on Sha Tu''s face froze!


    Qing Ye''s gaze only paused for a moment before he turned away from the voice. A bad premonition immediately rose up in his mind and his mood immediately fell from the peak of ecstasy to the bottom. He suddenly turned his head around and two incomparably resentful gazes swept over that despicable fellow.


    "... Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, Tang Huan! "


    Sure enough, these five notes soon rang out in the air above the square.


    Qing Ye''s voice was as beautiful and moving as usual. However, when Sha Tu heard it, he felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His face immediately swelled purple.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another earth-shattering sound wave echoed in the square like thunder.


    Especially the Martial Warriors s, and the warriors of the Great Tang Empire s, their shouts were loud and clear. The Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City was in the city of the Tang Nation, so Tang Huan was naturally a citizen of the Tang Nation.


    On the high platform, not only were the two armored people clapping their hands and laughing, Gu Yi, Wu Xin, and Hai Lun were also smiling from ear to ear.


    On the other side, Gu Jincheng and Lu Li even stood up with a smile. For the equipment forgers from the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City to be able to get the champion of the competition, it was indeed a honor for them, two of the two Patriarchs of the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City''s three great Families. However, although Tang Tianren who was by the side also stood up, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Brother Tang, Tang Huan''s surname is also Tang. Could he be the refiner participating in the Tang Clan''s competition?" Gu Jingcheng suddenly looked towards Tang Tianren and said smilingly.


    "Brother Tang, congratulations!" Lu Li also came to his senses and chuckled.


    "This Tang Huan has nothing to do with our Tang Family?" Hearing that, Tang Tianren looked like he ate mouse poop while eating porridge, his face turning even uglier.


    "That''s not right, how come I heard that Brother Tang has a son called Tang Huan?" Gu Jingcheng had a surprised expression.


    "You ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, he turned to look at the armored man and the rest who were not far away, but then endured it all and spoke with a cold tone, "Patriarch Gu, I will say it again, this Tang Huan has nothing to do with our Tang Family."


    "Alright, so be it. Brother Tang, no need to be angry." Gu Jingcheng quickly smiled. Lu Li''s expression also became strange.


    "Tian Ren, this Tang Huan is your son?" At this time, the armored man was pleasantly surprised. He had vaguely heard the conversation of the three but now the square was too noisy so he only caught a few words from time to time.


    "Your Highness heard wrongly, this Tang Huan is not a Disciples of our Tang Family." Tang Tianren did not dare to get angry at the armored man, and immediately forced a smile.


    "So that''s how it is, what a pity!" The armored man shook his head in regret.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] I will look at all of your messages, but some of them may not be answered. It''s too slow to poke around with your cell phones, so I can only choose to reply with more words.

 C63

    "I finally did it!"


    Even though he already had a premonition, after hearing the result from Qing Ye himself, Tang Huan was still extremely excited. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    Not only that, he felt like crying as he heard the surrounding shouts.


    In the depths of his memories, that youth''s wish was only to cultivate true qi and fuse it with his "True Fire", becoming a mere artificer. Having watched the "Artifact Forging Competition" several times, he had once imagined himself standing on this stage one day and sweating like the rain while competing with young artificers from all over the continent.


    But now, not only had his wish been fulfilled, Tang Huan had even become the chief of the "Artifact Forging Competition"!


    Suddenly, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, and his eyes looked towards a certain place on the stage.


    Although they were very far away and he couldn''t see the look in that person''s eyes clearly, Tang Huan could still feel the intense anger that must have appeared in those eyes.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up slightly, forming a ridiculing smile. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    After Qing Ye announced the results, the gazes of the dozen or so blacksmiths around all landed on Tang Huan.


    Tang Yun''s pretty face was tense and her expression cold, while Sha Tu''s gaze was even more so as sharp as a blade, as if he wanted to tear Tang Huan to pieces. However, even more refiners had looks of envy and jealousy that were difficult to hide.


    The third place would receive a "Tiger Eye Stone", the second place would receive a "Obsidian Stone", and in the first place, not only would one need a "Tiger Eye Stone" and a "Black Obsidian Stone", one could also receive a mysterious reward from an ancient master.


    As the champion of the tournament, one could imagine just how abundant the rewards were.


    Moreover, the reward was secondary. The most important thing was the reputation that he would gain from it.


    It was estimated that not many days would pass before everyone in the Honor Continent, and even the entire Origin Continent knew of the two words "Tang Huan" and the fact that this was an artificer of the five elements that were metal. As for the other ten people who had passed the third stage of the competition, naturally even fewer people would bring them up.


    "Now, please enter the stage to receive your prizes from the top three participants and the refiners who have passed the third stage!" Qing Ye''s smile was like a flower, and his voice was like a silver bell.


    "Humph!"


    Sha Tu snorted coldly. He swept Tang Huan with his venomous gaze, and actually turned around and left without hesitation. In his palace, where there were so many precious things, he did not come to this "refinery" for a piece of hematite and a stone of Heaven.


    Tang Huan laughed out loud and walked towards the stage. Mo Ye, Tang Yun and the others looked away and also started to move.


    On the high platform, there were already thirteen young men waiting there with wooden trays in their hands. Gu Yi had personally given them to them, and he had even given them to them from the back.


    When Tang Huan received Gu Yi''s wooden tray, he couldn''t help but beam with joy.


    On the wooden board, there was a blade and a sword. They were respectively the low level weapon of the first stage and the middle level weapon of the second stage. There was a flat rock that was as big as a washbasin and as dark red as fire.


    In addition, there were also four gems.


    A dazzling purple gem was called the "Thunder Stones"; a light black gem with a layer of spider web-like white stripes was called the "Heaven Stones"; and a gem the size of a goose''s egg with a yellow dot at the center was called the "Tiger''s Eye Stones". One could feel the domineering aura from it at a glance.


    There was also a pitch-black object that emitted a dazzling black light. It looked like a small black hole. It seemed to be able to swallow all the light in its surroundings. It was the "Obsidian Stone."


    The price of high-grade gems was over a hundred thousand each. For example, this "Tiger''s Eye Stone" would cost at least two hundred thousand gems, and the "Obsidian Stone" would be nearly five hundred thousand gems.


    The price of Tang Huan''s reward this time was close to eight hundred thousand, and this could not even be considered to be the mysterious reward of Ancient Yi.


    "Kid, well done."


    Just as Tang Huan confirmed the reward with a smile, she slapped his shoulder heavily. Immediately after, a rough and hearty laughter entered her ears.


    Tang Huan immediately turned around, and an armored man with a moustache and beard was standing in front of him. His eyes were filled with smiles, and standing beside him was the cute girl Tang Yun who looked like a doll.


    "You are?" Tang Huan thought for a while, since this person was so close to Tang Yun, it was very possible that he was one of the Emperor of the Tang Kingdom.


    "He''s my uncle, Tang Zhao!" The little girl giggled.


    "Tang Zhao?"


    Tang Huan was shocked.


    Tang Zhao was not only the younger brother of the Great Tang Emperor, he was also one of the three generals of the Origin Continent. He had led an army to fight with the Devil Clan for several years, and it was said that he was often the leader of the troops.


    In addition, his title in the Great Tang Empire was named after him and was named "Reflecting King".


    "Oh, so it''s Your Highness, Tang Huan greets you."


    Tang Huan''s expression became serious, and he bowed, his tone filled with respect. His admiration wasn''t because of Tang Zhao''s status, but rather because of his actions.


    "No need to be so polite." Tang Zhao laughed loudly. "Kid, I really like you, are you willing ¡­?"


    "Your Highness, please wait for a moment. I will give him the final reward."


    He pulled Tang Huan forward a few steps, but did not mention anything about the rewards, and laughed out loud instead, "Tang Huan, in this competition, your performance is not bad, are you willing to follow me back to Heavenly Forging City, I will personally recommend you to the Pavilion Master and accept you as my last disciple?"


    When he said this, the entire stage immediately quieted down.


    Many of the artificers who had just received their prizes had expressions of astonishment on their faces. The Pavilion Master of the Divine Armament Hall, who was said to be a Tools Refining Great Master, Master Gu Yi actually wanted to recommend Tang Huan to the Master''s disciple?


    After the short period of shock, countless murderous gazes fell on Tang Huan. Only Tang Yun and Mo Ye were still relatively calm, but their eyes were also filled with unconcealable astonishment.


    "Gu Yi, you''ve gone too far. How dare you sneak attack us like this."


    Tang Zhen came to his senses and immediately looked furious. With a single step, he rushed to Gu Yi''s side. His eyes were as wide as bells and spittle splashed all over Gu Yi''s face.


    "What is Your Highness saying? I don''t understand. "


    Gu Yi wiped his face and looked at Tang Zhao with a puzzled expression. When he turned to look at Tang Huan, his gaze became a little anxious, "Tang Huan, to be able to have a Tools Refining Great Master as a disciple is a great fortune. Furthermore, among all the Tools Refining Great Master, the Pavilion Master is unquestionably the best in the world!"

 C64

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yi looked at Tang Huan with a face full of smiles. He thought that no young refiner would be able to resist such a temptation, of course, in a situation where Tang Zhao didn''t have the time to say what he wanted to say. To seize the initiative was far too important.


    He wanted to give this kid a preconceived impression. If Tang Zhao said anything more, the temptation would plummet.


    "I''m sorry, Grandmaster Gu Yi, I already have a master."


    Tang Huan looked at Tang Zhao in confusion, then shook his head.


    It was undeniable that when he suddenly heard Gu Yi''s words, his heart had indeed been moved. He was very clear on what the two titles Divine Armament Hall''s Pavilion Master and Tools Refining Great Master represented in this world.


    But in the next moment, Tang Huan did not have that kind of thought.


    If the Grandmaster medallion and smithing manual really belonged to the old blacksmith Ou Xie, his master would probably be the Tools Refining Great Master now. Of course, more importantly, after inheriting the youth''s memories, he also inherited the youth''s feelings for the old blacksmith.


    Therefore, Tang Huan rejected her without hesitation.


    "What?"


    Gu Yi was immediately dumbfounded. Wu Xin, Mu Kui, Qing Ye and the others also looked at each other in dismay. As for the surrounding Ocean Leviathan, Lu Li, Gu Jingcheng and the other young artificers, they found it even more unbelievable. Was this Tang Huan a fool? Gu Yi was the one who wanted to recommend him to the Divine Armament Hall Lord.


    That person was the number one Tools Refining Great Master in the world!


    Even if he were to reject the offer, at least he should think about it for a moment longer!


    In that moment, all the young refiners scolded Tang Huan until he was a dog that was about to die. They all wished that they could replace Tang Huan and nodded in agreement.


    Did this guy know what sort of opportunity he had missed?


    "Okay, okay, then what''s there to go to, Heavenly Forging City and Divine Armament Hall?"


    After being stunned for a short moment, Tang Zhao instead laughed heartily. "Kid, let me tell you, our Great Tang Empire''s God-down City is ¡­"


    "Tang Huan, think it over carefully."


    Gu Yi came to his senses and hastily interrupted Tang Zhao. He was so anxious that his words were immediately a bit sloppy. "Your teacher, I also know that he''s just an old blacksmith. Allegedly, he''s just a low-ranked artificer?" Tang Huan, with your talent, how can you be your master? "


    Wu Xin did not think much upon hearing this, but Qing Ye and Mu Kui''s expressions changed slightly as they thought to themselves, This is bad.


    "Master Gu Yi, whether or not Divine Armament Hall Lord is the number one artificer in the world has nothing to do with me. Even though that old blacksmith is only a low level artificer, he raised me up to be like a son to him, and I treat him like a father. Perhaps his strength is weak, and his level of artificing is not even on par with Divine Armament Hall Lord''s, but he is still the only master that I, Tang Huan, have ever had in my life."


    "Good!" Good! "Well said!"


    Initially, Tang Zhao was extremely displeased to be interrupted by Gu Yi, but now that he heard Tang Huan''s words, he felt extremely comfortable. Looking at this kid, he felt even more pleasing to the eye and laughed loudly, "People can''t forget their roots. Brat, This King likes you even more! "


    At this time, Gu Yi also knew that he had said the wrong thing. He opened his mouth, wanting to explain something, but in the end, it turned into a helpless, bitter laugh. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    He, Wu Xin, Mu Kui, and Qing Ye already knew that it would be completely hopeless to bring Tang Huan into Heavenly Forging City.


    Of course, they could also forcefully bring Tang Huan away.


    However, that way, it would run counter to their original intentions. In the future, even if Tang Huan''s achievements were astonishing, they would not have any good impressions of him.


    Not far away, Tang Tianren, who hadn''t approached, had a wooden face. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    Gu Jingcheng and Lu Li couldn''t help but look at each other and sigh.


    If there was this Tang Huan, given the time, the Tang Family could easily expand its power by ten times, but it was fortunate that this was the case, if not, how could the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City have a place for the Gu Family and the Lu Family to have a foothold in the future?


    "Brat, come to our God-down City."


    Tang Zhao laughed loudly. "Although my Great Tang Imperial Family doesn''t have the title of the number one Tools Refining Great Master, but there''s still a Tools Refining Great Master like that. Kid, there is no need for you to take me as your master once you go to the God-down City. After the ancestor of our imperial family finds out about your situation, he will be very happy to guide you. "


    As he finished speaking, Tang Zhao glanced complacently at Gu Yi, Wu Xin, and the others.


    The Divine Armament Hall had delivered the opportunity himself. Without the interference of the Divine Armament Hall, it would be much easier for the Imperial Family to recruit this genius.


    Tang Yun was also beaming with joy as she nodded her head repeatedly, with a trace of anticipation on her beautiful face. As long as he went to the God-down City, he would be able to frequently find him to spar with him. Who knows? A few meters away, when Mo Ye heard this, she frowned. If Tang Huan agrees to recruit her, there was a high chance that there would be two Tools Refining Great Master s in the future who would appear within the royal family of the Tang Nation.


    "I thank Your Highness for your kindness, but I temporarily do not have any plans to leave the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City."


    Tang Huan said somewhat helplessly.


    Famous in the "Weapon Refining Competition", there were pros and cons. To others, the recruitment of Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family was naturally of immense benefit. But to Tang Huan, this was one of the disadvantages. Based on his current situation, if he wanted to leave the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, he would have to bring the remnant "Divine Tools Catalogue" with him. However, facing a Tools Refining Great Master that was bound to be the Stage Nine Martial Saint, he had no confidence in keeping his secret.


    Once the remnant atlas was discovered, he reckoned that there would be a fatal disaster. If he didn''t have the map fragments, he wouldn''t mind going to the God-down City.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Zhao and Tang Yun''s smiles stiffened as Gu Yi and the rest were also stunned. They thought that Tang Huan would definitely throw himself into the imperial family''s embrace, but unexpectedly, Tang Huan actually rejected them as well. The others looked at each other and let out sighs of relief. A smile appeared in their eyes.


    "Kid, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse."


    Tang Zhe rubbed his hands together in a bit of a hurry and rolled his eyes. "Come with me." Without further ado, he pulled Tang Huan over ten meters away, wrapped his arms around Tang Huan''s shoulders, and pointed at Tang Yun quietly. "Brat, what do you think about my niece?"


    "She''s very beautiful and very cute, and her refining level is also very high. In the future, she will at least be a Master Refiner." Tang Huan was startled and looked at him in puzzlement, but she still praised him.


    "Good eye."


    Tang Zhao chuckled. "In the future, my niece will definitely be the Empress of the Tang Dynasty. If you follow me to God-down City, I''ll request for my royal brother to betroth her to you. In the future, you''ll be the empress''s husband, and at that time, you''ll be below one person and above tens of thousands."


    This little fellow was no ordinary weapons crafting genius, so he was completely worthy of placing such a heavy bet.


    Everyone knew that it was one thing for the four physiques of the Martial Warriors to not become an artificer. However, once they became an artificer, their achievements would very likely surpass the average artificer of the five elements, especially the metal element and the water element.


    Tang Huan was a metal of the five elements, his future was limitless.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C65

    Was he trying to court the little princess?


    Tang Huan was slightly dumbstruck. When Tang Zhao pulled him over, he''d thought that Tang Zhao would agree on something. He didn''t expect that it would be something like this.


    "Are you interested?"


    When this trump card was revealed, he was afraid that this brat would not obey obediently. The Prince Consort of the Great Tang Empire, the future empress'' husband, would all have obtained such an identity, power, status, and beautiful women.


    "I am indeed tempted."


    Tang Huan nodded honestly, and looked away.


    The little girl was obviously very curious about what the two were talking about. She blinked her pair of dark eyeballs, looking very cute.


    He had to admit that this girl was very beautiful, and her figure was also very impressive. However, when he thought about her current age, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt. She was fourteen or fifteen years old, still a carefree junior high student in her previous life, and even though his body was only sixteen years old and matched up to her well, his mental age was already in its thirties. This kind of feeling was a little strange.


    Of course, the age difference wasn''t the most important. Right now he was fourteen or fifteen years old, and in a few years he would be in his twenties. When that time came, the uncomfortable feeling would naturally disappear.


    The most important thing was that although the identity of Prince Consort of the Tang Kingdom and Empress husband brought about an enticing power and status, Tang Huan did not want to become a slave with power and status.


    "Alright, then we''ll ¡­"


    But before he could finish his words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, Your Highness, although my heart is moved, I still want to stay in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City. Moreover, Your Highness has decided the life and death of the Little Princess so quickly, whether she is willing or not is known."


    "Brat, you are really stupid."


    "Little girl, what do you know now? Play with her for a few days first. It''s best if you lose to her a few times during the refining competition and coax her into being happy. Then, you''ll naturally be treated as her good friend."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions Your Highness, I still prefer to stay in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City." Tang Huan said with gratitude.


    "This King is wasting my breath. Boy, then will you go to the God-down City?" Tang Zhao was slightly angry at this moment. His face tensed up, and his eyes glared as his voice sunk. An exceptionally terrifying aura immediately swept out from his robust body and pressed down towards Tang Huan.


    "No!" Tang Huan''s heart trembled, but he still slowly but firmly shook his head.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Zhao was even more enraged. A berserk aura rippled out, as if a hurricane had been set off around him.


    Gu Yi, Wu Xin, and the others were all shocked.


    However, just as they were about to surround him, Tang Zhao saw that Tang Huan didn''t move in the slightest, and his powerful aura suddenly vanished completely. He said in a discouraged voice, "Brat, you have guts! Alright ¡­


    I won''t force you. If you change your mind in the future, you can come to the God-down City to find me at any time. "


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Tang Huan also laughed.


    "Thank my ass!"


    Tang Zhao''s eyes bulged as he glared at Tang Huan. He cupped his hands towards the crowd and said, "Everyone, this king will take his leave now. Girl, let''s go!" Being unable to recruit Tang Huan made him very depressed, and he did not have the mood to continue staying on the stage.


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and walked down the stage.


    It was obvious that Tang Yun was disappointed that he didn''t succeed in persuading Tang Zhao. He quickly ran to catch up, but when he passed the edge of the stage, he couldn''t help but turn his head and say in a clear voice. "Tang Huan, don''t forget the ''Tools Method Holy Assembly''."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    Tang Yun''s face revealed a cheerful smile, and ran down the stairs. The armored elder also followed up with a wooden tray in his hand, and when he passed by Tang Huan, he smiled meaningfully.


    "Grandmaster Gu Yi, Grandmaster Wu Xin, and everyone else, I''ll be taking my leave as well."


    The Ocean Leviathan also cupped its hands towards the crowd with a smile on its face before looking towards Tang Huan and saying, "Little brother, if you need any forged weapons for sale or if you need some relatively rare refining materials, you can come to the Starsea Weapon Shop at any time. In this Honor Continent, there are not many refining materials that my Star Sea Merchant Guild can find. "


    "Alright, then I''ll thank the owner first. Perhaps in the future, I''ll trouble the owner a lot." Tang Huan also cupped his hands in respect, "Also, thank you shopkeeper for your share of True Fire."


    "A portion of true fire is not worth mentioning. Besides, that''s what you deserve."


    After the Ocean Leviathan left with a smile on its face, Gu Jingcheng, Lu Li, and Tang Tianren also took their leave. The first two exchanged a few pleasantries with Tang Huan, but the latter didn''t even glance at him, as if he had not noticed Tang Huan''s existence.


    Following that, the young equipment forgers also carried their prizes down the platform one by one.


    Mo Ye looked at Tang Huan and his lips slightly moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he turned into a light snort and arrogantly left.


    Tang Huan smiled in his heart, and did not mind.


    Others might think that he had rejected Mo Ye''s good intentions, but he could tell that this Grand Princess Mo Yun must have some sort of ulterior motive in coming to him. Moreover, it was very possible that it was related to the Second Prince of the Sharon Empire.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already turned to look at Gu Yi, Wu Xin, Mu Kui and Qing Ye. Tang Huan was about to leave, but Gu Yi suddenly stepped forward and said apologetically: "Little brother, I was too anxious just now, please forgive me. However, I do not have any intention of belittling your master."


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. I was just overreacting."


    Gu Yi was the previous Pavilion Master of the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, and also a Master Refiner. For him to be able to put down his status and make an apology like this, Tang Huan would naturally not fuss over it. He had always been mindful of his negligence, and furthermore, Gu Yi was the idol of this youth, Tang Huan, in the past.


    "The champion of this year''s competition will also receive a reward."


    Upon seeing this, Gu Yi also smiled, and a yellow parchment paper appeared in his hand, about the size of two palms. There seemed to be some black lines on it, "Little brother, this is the reward, from now on, it is yours."


    With that, Gu Yi handed the parchment paper over.


    "This is ¡­"


    Not mentioning Gu Yi, Tang Huan had almost forgotten about this matter. He subconsciously took it over and took a look, but he couldn''t help but be a little dazed. "This is a map?"


    "Exactly."


    Gu Yi had a smile between his brows as he said slowly, "This is something that I discovered from the notes of a late master in Divine Armament Hall. It should be the hiding place of a kind of ''Spiritual Fire''. According to the records of the master, it should be one of the five great Spiritual Fire s, the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. Moreover, according to the map, the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' should be located at the Origin Continent''s'' Feng Ming Mountain ''! "


    "Five Great Spiritual Fire s?" Nirvana Sacred Fire ''? " was stunned upon hearing it. Wu Xin, Mu Kui and Qing Ye were also a little dazed.

 C66

    Back in his room on the fifth floor of the restaurant, Shan Shan let out a light sigh, as a faint smile appeared on his face.


    If he obtained the position of the champion of the Weapon Refining Competition, there would definitely be a great power that would try to recruit him. If he did not have a strong background, it was very possible that he would offend the other party if he refused.


    Of course, when recruiting, those great powers were very willing to give up their capital, especially towards those young artificers with especially astonishing potential. The things they offered were extremely attractive, and under normal circumstances, if the chief himself didn''t belong to a certain force, he wouldn''t refuse.


    She had noticed the commotion on the platform just now.


    Although he could not hear what they were saying, he could guess one or two things from their actions. After the rewards were given out, it should be the Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family that continuously recruited Tang Huan.


    If Tang Huan was just an ordinary young artificer, agreeing to their recruitment wouldn''t be inappropriate.


    However, Tang Huan possessed the "Divine Tools Catalogue''s scroll", so if he were to accept the invitation and reveal the secret, it was very possible that it would immediately lead to disaster. Even if there was only a single page of the Divine Tools Catalogue''s remnant scroll, it would still attract the coveting of countless experts, not to mention that Tang Huan possessed an entire five pages.


    The good thing was that from the movements over there, Tang Huan had probably rejected it.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of offer the Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family had made, with Tang Huan''s performance in the "Artifact Forging Competition", it was definitely not low, and it was difficult for him to resist the temptation.


    "Not good, I have to hurry back. Don''t let this bastard discover that I''ve slipped out."


    Seeing that Tang Huan was walking down the stage, Shan Shan was startled. He immediately stood up and ran out of the private room, the sound of his footsteps got weaker and weaker.


    "Brother Gu, you actually gave away one of the five great Spiritual Fire''s, the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''."


    On the high platform, Wu Xin could not help but shake his head and sigh as he watched Tang Huan''s departing figure. Mu Kui and Qing Ye''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    They all knew very well that the special reward that they had originally prepared for the competition''s chief was for Master Gu Yi to personally forge a top-grade and medium-grade weapon that was suitable for refiners. He never expected that Gu Yi would change his mind and send the map of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" out at the very last moment.


    "My talent is limited, to become a Master Refiner is already my limit. Even if I obtain the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', it''s impossible for me to successfully fuse it. If the map is of no use to me, I might as well give it to this little fellow."


    Gu Yi lightly stroked his long beard and slowly said, "Moreover, giving him a map, to you, is difficult to predict whether it will be a blessing or a curse. If he is able to successfully fuse with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', perhaps he will be able to become a Tools Refining Great Master by the age of thirty. Naturally, this would be our Human Clan''s great fortune, but if he fails ¡­ "


    As he spoke up to this point, Gu Yi sighed softly and frowned slightly.


    Wu Xin, Mu Kui, and Qing Ye fell into silence upon hearing this. Although Gu Yi did not say it out loud, the meaning behind his words was extremely clear.


    Speaking from this point of view, the map that he had given Tang Huan the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was indeed a good thing or a bad thing.


    When the four of them were silent, the crowd had mostly dispersed. Then, a large group of young men began to enter the square to clean up the mess. At this point, the "Weapon Refining Competition", which had gathered thousands of young refiners from all over the continent, had completely come to an end.


    However, the effects of the tournament had already begun to ferment.


    "What?" That Tang Huan obtained the lead representative of the ''Artifact Forging Competition''? Are you sure it''s that little bastard? "


    In a quiet courtyard in the western part of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, a sharp voice suddenly rang.


    The one who spoke was a richly dressed woman around the age of 27 or 28. She had a oval face, red phoenix eyes, beautiful looks, and a mature and slim figure. At this moment, she stared blankly at the old man with grey hair, her face filled with disbelief.


    This woman was the Tang Family Patriarch, Tang Tianren''s main wife, Mei Xin!


    "It''s indeed him!" The old man bowed slightly, his expression dark.


    "Hateful!" Hateful! That little bastard is actually getting more and more popular. "


    Moments later, Mei Xin''s shock was replaced by an unconcealable anger. "The five people that Tang Tian Shi chose are all trash and have yet to return. Maybe they all died in the forest of the secret realm. Uncle Lin, that nephew of yours is also a piece of trash. He was actually scared senseless and still hasn''t recovered from it even now. If that little bastard were to die in the ''Secret Realm Forest,'' things like today would never happen again. "


    Uncle Lin slightly lowered his head, not saying a word. He could only bitterly smile.


    Mei Xin was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. "If we obtain the position of the champion of this tournament, we will be recruited by others. Uncle Lin, do you know which family will be the one to recruit him?"


    "I heard that the Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family recruited him before, and invited him to go to the Heavenly Forging City and the God-down City. Unfortunately, he rejected them all!" When he heard this news, he was also shocked. There was actually someone who continuously rejected Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family''s recruitment?


    "Reject? Is there something wrong with that little bastard''s head? "


    Mei Xin froze for a moment. Clearly, something unexpected had happened, but right after, she sneered and said, "Reject well!" Reject! If he does not reject us, after we go to Heavenly Forging City or Fallen God City, we will be at a loss of what to do to him. But now, there is a chance for us to make a move. "


    She paused for a moment before gritting her teeth and saying, "Uncle Lin, you have to think of a way to get rid of this person. Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep or eat in peace!"


    "Yes, this old servant understands." Lin Bo slightly bowed.


    "Where''s the Patriarch? But we''re back! " A sarcastic smile appeared on Mei Xin''s face as she continued, "Seeing those vile seeds of yours be the chief of the ''Blacksmith''s Competition'', they must be suffering from a bad taste, right?"


    "The moment the Patriarch returned, he was summoned by the Old Ancestor." Uncle Lin quickly said.


    "That old thing, why didn''t he close his doors and cultivate his skills, why did he suddenly appear out of nowhere?" Hearing this, Mei Xin frowned.


    "Madam, please be careful." Uncle Lin was startled.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    However, Mei Xin snorted in disapproval.


    At this time, in the depths of the Tang Family compound, Tang Tianren was walking into a simple and ancient small hall. Not long after, a vigorous voice came out from inside: "Tian Ren, I heard that the Tang Huan who obtained the position of ''Artifact Forging Competition'' this time is your illegitimate child?"


    "Grandfather, you know about it?"


    Tang Tianren''s expression was extremely respectful.


    Opposite him was a haggard old man in white, his face wrinkled as if he had stepped into a coffin.


    "How could I not know about such an important matter?"


    The white clothed old man snorted, "My Tang Clan has been in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City for more than a hundred years, but there has never been a clan Disciples who has been out there. Tianzhen, you have handled this matter too inappropriately. How can you abandon your son because of the woman''s words? Go and invite Tang Huan back to the Tang Family, no matter what you do. "


    "Grandfather, this ¡­ This ¡­ "I''m afraid that it won''t do ¡­" Tang Tianren''s face changed.


    "Why not?"


    The white-robed old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Tang Tianren lowered his head, hesitated for a moment, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said: "Grandfather, actually this Tang Huan is not a ¡­.."


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C67

    "Is he drunk?"


    North of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, inside a smithy, slept soundly while sprawled out on his stomach. Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh and cry.


    little one was an alcoholic. When there was wine, he drank it all, and when he drank it all he got drunk.


    "Strange, I''ve already poured out all the wine at home, where can I find wine to drink? You didn''t take it with you, did you? " Tang Huan looked at Shan Shan suspiciously.


    "Where?" Maybe it found you before you poured it all out. "


    Shan Shan immediately denied with a little guilt, and then asked while knowing the answer, "Oh yes, what number did you get this time, and what reward did you get?"


    Tang Huan had originally only asked casually, but upon hearing that, he chuckled: "First place!"


    "Wow, how amazing!"


    Shan Shan exclaimed, "You actually got first place in the competition!"


    Looking at her exaggerated expression, Tang Huan was startled, and then looking at little one whose stomach was bulging, he suddenly realized, and unhappily curled his lips: "Alright, alright, stop pretending, your acting skills are really too tragic. You must have seen the end of this'' Artifact Forging Competition ''from the beginning to end."


    "How do you know?" Being exposed by Tang Huan, Shan Shan could not help but blush slightly.


    "If you didn''t see it, and know that I''ve obtained first place, you would definitely say it, it''s just that, what''s so great about being first place in the Weapon Refining Competition, if you have the ability then you can take first place in the Tools Method Sacred Assembly!"


    Tang Huan imitated Shan Shan''s expression and coldly snorted. After saying that, a hint of a confident smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, "The champion of the ''Artifact Forging Competition'' is only the first step. In another two years, I might really go to Heavenly Forging City to get the head of the ''Tools Method Sacred Assembly''."


    "Aren''t you afraid of breaking your cowhide?" Shan Shan no longer had to pretend. He could only snort coldly, identical to the expression that Tang Huan had imitated just now.


    "Then you just wait and see."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled, then changed the topic, "Shan Shan, do you know of the five great ''Spiritual Fire'', can you explain it to me in detail?"


    "Of course I know. Why are you asking this?" Shan Shan was startled, but still said, "The ''Spiritual Fire'' is a flame that is even stronger than the ''True Fire''.


    "All the artificers of our Honor Continent and Origin Continent, the first ''True Fire'' that we fused with, is from the ''True Fire Pool'' of the ''Sword-forging Valley."


    "That ''True Fire Pond'' has existed for countless years. No matter how the world changes, the flames have never extinguished. It is said that this is because a peerless expert of the ancient era was able to cultivate a huge fire seed, and thus produced a ''True Fire'' that will never go out. "


    "But the ''Spiritual Fire'' is different. It is a type of flame that is naturally formed."


    "Different ''Spiritual Fire'' have different characteristics. When forging a weapon, one can display certain characteristics of the weapon to an extremely terrifying degree. Every single ''Spiritual Fire'' in this world has existed for a long time, and in these long years, they have already given birth to a strong spirit. "


    "It''s precisely because of this that fusing with the ''Spiritual Fire'' is so difficult. Since ancient times, there have been countless refiners who have attempted to fuse with the ''Spiritual Fire'', but the majority of them have already lost their souls, and only a few have succeeded.


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Huan slowly nodded, and then could not help but ask, "In that hundred years, did any artificer successfully integrate with the ''Spiritual Fire''?"


    "Probably not."


    Shan Shan thought for a moment before shaking his head, and said, "The ''Spiritual Fire'' is different from the ''True Fire'' in the ''True Fire Pond''. Since it has a strong spirit, it would not stay in the same place for thousands of years. Of course, it is also possible that some artificers may discover his whereabouts and keep it a secret. "


    "Then how many more ''Spiritual Fire'' exist within the continents of this world?" Tang Huan asked doubtfully.


    "There have always been only five."


    Shan Shan laughed and said, "In ancient times, even though there were a few refiners who successfully fused with the ''Spiritual Fire'', after they died, the ''Spiritual Fire'' would leave their body and return to the world. Therefore, the total number of ''Spiritual Fire'' has never changed. "


    After saying that, Shan Shan laughed out of curiosity: "Tang Huan, you ignorant fool, why are you suddenly interested in the ''Spiritual Fire''?"


    Tang Huan was silent for a moment, before he finally focused on Shan Shan and said: "I''ve obtained the ''Spiritual Fire'', this kind of hidden location map ''!"


    "What?"


    Shan Shan was shocked, but immediately she realised, "I understand, the champion''s special prize is precisely this!"


    Instantly, Shan Shan''s expression became extremely solemn. "Tang Huan, I advise you not to look for the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. Even though it is incomparably precious, it is also incomparably dangerous. For countless years, there have been countless genius artificers who suffered from backlash after fusing with the Spiritual Fire, causing their souls to scatter. "


    "If I really die because of the fusion of the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', then my death would also be worth it."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    If she had heard that Shan Shan had a map of the location where the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was hidden, she would have immediately asked him to take a look, or ask him where the map was pointing. Tang Huan might even suspect her motives, but the first thing she did was advise him not to look for the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    However, Shan Shan''s persuasion did not waver Tang Huan''s plans in the slightest.


    Of course, the reason he was so sure was because of the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", allowing him to have more confidence in merging with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    "You ¡­"


    Shan Shan''s beautiful face revealed a look of anger, she was clearly infuriated by his reply.


    Tang Huan''s smile faded as he said slowly: "The location indicated on the map is Feng Ming Mountain!"


    "Feng Ming Mountain?"


    Hearing this, Shan Shan did not care about being angry, and shouted out in surprise.


    "Your reaction seems to be a little too big."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    Shan Shan rolled his eyes fiercely at Tang Huan and snorted, "Do you know that one of the eight Demon Kings under the Devil Lord Fen Tian''s command, ''Fire Wing Phoenix King'', might very well be hiding inside Feng Ming Mountain right now? Furthermore, that ''Fire Wing Phoenix King'' might very well have a page or two of the ''Divine Tools Catalogue'' s remnant scrolls on his body."


    "Fire Wing Phoenix King?"


    Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath, then his eyes lit up, "Since she has the ''Divine Tools Catalogue'' remnant, then ''Feng Ming Mountain'' is even more appropriate."


    "However, Fire Wing Phoenix King is the same as the Howling Firmament Wolf King, they are equivalent to the level eight Martial Saint of humanity. With my current strength, the chances of me seizing the ''Divine Tools Catalogue''s'' remnant scroll from her is practically zero. If I were to accidentally get hit by her, I might even lose my life."


    Shan Shan scoffed, "You don''t have to worry about that, the ''Fire Wing Phoenix King'' was severely injured in the war against the ''Plain between Two Continents'', and the only way to return to Feng Ming Mountain is to go recuperate from your injuries."


    "She''s hurt too?"


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    Looking at his expression, Shan Shan could tell what he was thinking. He said with a cold smile, "Why do you think the ''Fire Wing Phoenix King'' is able to return to Feng Ming Mountain after being heavily injured? If she was found out so easily, all of us human Rankers would have already killed our way up Feng Ming Mountain and killed her off! "


    "Well, how do I find out that you seem to know everything? You even know about the secret news of the Fire Wing Phoenix King at Feng Ming Mountain? " Tang Huan laughed dryly.


    "I don''t know everything. You are just too ignorant." Shan Shan''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, but she covered it up well. She pursed her red lips in disdain, "As long as you know who the ''Fire Wing Phoenix King'' is, you can roughly guess where she is right now."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C68

    Although he already had five pages of the "Divine Tools Catalogue" fragment, Tang Huan still didn''t know a thing about how to forge a Divine Armament. In this regard, he was not surprised at all. If the current him could forge a Divine Armament, then the Divine Armament in this world would have been as worthless as weeds by the side of the road.


    However, even though he was unable to forge a Divine Armament, Tang Huan was still extremely interested in the "Divine Tools Catalogue" remnant scrolls. This was entirely due to his hobbies from his previous life.


    From Shan Shan''s words, he found out that "Fire Wing Phoenix King" was most likely to have the fragment atlas, but he didn''t rashly head towards the Origin Continent immediately.


    He had a lot to do before he left.


    First, was naturally to use the "Blazing Heart Stone" left behind by Ou Xie to forge a middle ranked weapon for himself. But before he could truly fight, he had to first use a few middle ranked weapons to practice.


    After lunch, Tang Huan started to busy himself in the smithy.


    There was a strict dividing line between mid-grade weapons and low-grade weapons.


    Low-tier weapons only needed to select a good time, smeared the gemstone juice on it, and then fuse it together again. For mid-tier weapons, one must use the gemstone solution to draw the outline of "Spirit Map" on the tool slab, in order to maximize the power of the gemstone. This was the most important thing, next, the fusion of mid-tier weapons required two types of gemstones.


    It was because of this reason that although Tang Huan had used two gems to forge the long spear he had forged with the "Jadeite Tiny Stone" and the "Red Rainbow Stone", it did not have the outline of a "Spirit Map". It could only be considered a low level weapon.


    "Dingdang!" Ding! "Clang ¡­"


    In the smithy, Tang Huan''s upper body was bared, and he was sweating profusely as he hammered "Black Profound Iron" non-stop.


    After two or three months, not only had Tang Huan become more robust, he had also grown a lot taller.


    Unknowingly, the sun had already set in the west, and the rays of light were as magnificent as blood.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and looked towards the outside of the store, where five figures were walking in.


    Seeing the five people, Tang Huan was slightly startled, but immediately after, he smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    Among the five, other than Black Costume Old Man, the other people were all Tang Huan''s "old friends" ¡ª Tang Chao, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie. However, these four "old friends" all had extremely strange expressions on their faces, as if they had been raped and humiliated.


    "This old man, Tang Tian De, shall be the Tang Family''s steward, and you shall be Tang Huan?" When they reached the shop, the Black Costume Old Man smiled and said with a gentle voice.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan smirked, "What can I do for you?"


    Black Costume Old Man slightly nodded, but in the next moment, his face darkened and shouted at Tang Chao and the others with a stern expression: "rascal! Hurry up and apologize to Tang Huan! "


    Hearing this, the shame and anger on Tang Chao and Tang Hong''s faces intensified.


    "Tang Huan, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have come to find trouble with you." Tang Chao took a deep breath in the end and forced out a smile on his face as he apologized to Tang Huan. However, when he spoke, his hands were already tightly clenched, and his knuckles were white.


    With Tang Chao leading the way, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Jun Jie also apologized one after the other. Their expressions were ugly, as if they had swallowed everything that they had pulled out from their butts.


    "I see."


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "Tang Tian De, are you here to invite me back to the Tang Family?"


    First, he had activated the twelve-meter totem flames with his physique which belonged to the metal element, and then displayed astonishing potential during the "Artifact Forging Competition". Furthermore, he had won the support of the Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family, so it was impossible for the Tang Family to ignore this, but who had come up with this idea?


    "That''s right."


    However, he soon sighed with a sincere expression, and said: "Tang Huan, in these dozen years, our Tang Family has been shaming ourselves against you and your mother. I hope you can give the Tang Family a chance to make amends."


    Sure enough, a mocking smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. "Tang Tiande, it''s easy if you want me to return. You only need to agree to three conditions."


    "Speak!" This old man can make the decision for most things! " Tang Tiande said with a smile on his face.


    "First, let that woman from the Tang Clan, Mei Xin, come personally and kneel down to invite me!" Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "What?"


    When Tang Tiande heard this, his expression abruptly changed.


    Tang Chao, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie also looked at Tang Huan with abnormally shocked expressions. Mei Xin was the wife of the Patriarch, yet Tang Huan actually wanted her to kneel and invite her in?


    "Secondly, get Tang Tianren and Mei Xin to kowtow in front of my mother''s grave to apologize!" Tang Huan smiled again.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Tiande''s expression was even more unsightly. Tang Chao and the others were completely dumbfounded.


    Tang Huan ignored the expressions of the five and continued, "Thirdly, ask Tang Tianren to divorce Mei Xin and arrange a wedding in front of my mother''s grave. Marry my mother as the legal wife!"


    "You, you ¡­"


    Tang Tiande was so angry that his entire body was trembling. This little scoundrel wanted Mei Xin to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, but he also wanted the clan head to kowtow in front of the grave. Even more outrageously, this little scoundrel wanted the clan head to divorce his wife and take her as his wife!


    [What the hell?


    "If the Tang Clan can fulfill these three conditions, then I will naturally be a Disciples of the Tang Clan?" Tang Huan looked at Tang Tiande, his face full of smiles.


    "Tang Huan, this is impossible!" Tang Tiande took a deep breath and spoke with a dark expression as he suppressed the urge to smack the smiling face of his opponent until it exploded.


    "Since it''s impossible, then scram." Tang Huan sneered and curled his lips.


    "In terms of seniority, this old man is still your clan uncle! You. How dare you speak to me like that? " Tang Tiande''s face was gloomy, and he was unable to contain his anger.


    "Uncle?" Tang Tiande, you think too highly of yourself. In my opinion, you are just an old dog of Tang Jia''s. " Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "How dare you!"


    Tang Tiande, as the head steward of the Tang Clan, had always had a great reputation in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City. When had he ever been humiliated like this? He took a step forward and slightly raised his right fist. An extremely enormous aura whizzed out from his body, pressing towards Tang Huan with the force of a landslide.


    "You dare to attack?" Tang Huan stood straight, fearless. Inside his dantian, the cauldron was revolving, causing the impact of the aura on him to almost be nil.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Tiande paused in his actions, his mind immediately calming down from his anger. Indeed, he did not dare make a move. This Tang Huan was no longer the same Tang Huan as before. Not only was he a low-ranked Divine Inscriptionist, he had also obtained the champion of the "Artifact Forging Competition", as well as the support of the Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family.


    If he were to make a move in Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, it would most likely cause a huge trouble for the Tang Clan.


    "Let''s go! Tang Huan, you better behave! "


    Tang Tiande lowered his fist and swept a cold glance at Tang Huan before he turned around and left. Tang Chao and the others followed behind, as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Everyone quickly received a 0. After receiving it, everyone in the circle said, "Oh, let''s see how many people have received it." In addition, the exchange code for the library will be distributed at 8 pm.

 C69

    "Tang Huan, your three conditions are really harsh, the Tang Family will definitely not agree." Shan Shan''s beautiful voice sounded out from behind him.


    "Of course I know that the Tang Clan would not agree. However, since you said the conditions are harsh, I don''t think so."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    However, it was a pity that before he could even realize his wish, he was beaten to death by Tang Hong and those bastards. However, when he died, Tang Huan used his body to live on.


    Naturally, Tang Huan would help to realize his wish.


    However, compared to the three conditions that Tang Huan had mentioned, the Tang Clan''s actions were even more loathsome. If it wasn''t for his good luck, coupled with the great increase in his strength, he might have been burnt to ashes that day in the "Confusion Forest".


    "But, what if the Tang Clan really agrees?" Shan Shan could not help but ask again.


    "If the Tang Clan can really fulfill the three conditions I mentioned ¡­"


    A cold glint flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    He had yet to think about Shan Shan''s problem, furthermore, the possibility of such a thing happening was not something that Shan Shan had mentioned. The origin of Mei Xin was not that simple, Tang Tianren definitely would not dare to let her go, otherwise, the Tang Family would definitely meet with trouble.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "rascal! This rascal! "


    In the Tang Clan Assembly Hall, a low roar suddenly echoed. Tang Tianren''s face was ashen as he smacked the armrest of his chair to pieces.


    Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng, and the other higher-ups in the hall also had ugly expressions on their faces.


    Furthermore, Tang Tianshi had not settled the debt for his two sons'' hard beating, and now that he was forced to apologize to Tang Huan, if he really could win Tang Huan''s understanding and let him return to the clan, then that would be fine. After all, with Tang Huan''s potential, he had a high possibility of becoming a Tools Refining Great Master in the future.


    With the Tools Refining Great Master overseeing things, the Tang Family would become a powerful clan under the heavens, and would no longer be limited to just this one small corner of the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City.


    But they didn''t expect that the news they were waiting for was this kind of news.


    The first condition that Tang Huan put forward was already impossible to accomplish. Mei Xin was the daughter of a general in the Great Tang Empire and her father was extremely close to the Stage Nine Martial Saint. If Mei Xin had suffered such humiliation in the Tang Family, would her father just let it go?


    "Tang Huan doesn''t even want to return to the clan. Otherwise, why would he propose such unreasonable conditions?"


    Tang Tian De couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After he returned to the clan, he was able to control his coldness. He felt quite helpless in his heart.


    Now, they had finally grown up with great difficulty. Moreover, they had grown up with great difficulty, and had even become a refiner. Moreover, they had shocked everyone in the competition with a single move, and now, they were going to ask him to come back. No matter who it was, he would definitely not easily agree.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?" Tang Tianshi gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "I''ll first go and report to the old ancestor. The old man will be the one to make the decision!" Tang Tianren slowly stood up, but his face was twitching slightly.


    "..."


    "Clang!" "Clang clang ¡­"


    In the Tang Clan''s quiet courtyard, several vases were swept to the ground, smashing into pieces. Mei Xin''s pretty face was frozen, her eyes revealed a murderous look, and her voice was as cold as ice, "This little bastard that deserves to be cut apart a thousand times dares to humiliate me like this. Uncle Lin, I don''t want to see him live in this world for a moment longer.


    "Madam, don''t worry. There will be a chance soon."


    "..."


    Forget it, forget it. Since that is the case, if there is a chance, we should eliminate him. It is a pity that such a talented artificer with shocking potential is here. If he was here, our Tang Clan might be able to become a great clan of the world in ten to twenty years. In another palace in the Tang Family, a sigh sounded out, "Tian Ren, you are really too muddleheaded. Sigh, it''s fine if you don''t mention it. "


    "Grandfather, with Long''er here, there is still a lot of hope for the Tang Clan."


    "Tang Long? I hope so! "


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "How hateful!"


    In a luxurious guest room in a tavern in Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, Sha Tu who was quietly sitting on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at his still red and swollen right fist, he clenched his teeth and roared, "Tang Huan, I will definitely kill you!"


    Even though two days had passed, the anger in his chest was still unquenchable.


    As the second prince of the Sharon Empire, he had always been doted upon by his royal father, and had always lived in luxury since he was young. No one had ever dared to utter a single heavy word to him, but in the "Weapon Refining Competition" two days ago, it was the first time in his history that he had been ruthlessly humiliated by someone.


    Whenever he recalled the scene from that day, it was as if his heart was bitten by a poisonous snake, he was crazed with rage, and wished that he could immediately grab Tang Huan to vent the hatred in his heart.


    "And Mo Ye, I won''t let you off so easily!"


    After breathing for a moment, a sinister and obscene expression appeared on Sha Tu''s handsome face. "You actually dare to come here and cause trouble for me. In half a year, the two of us will get married. When that happens, we''ll see how This King will take care of you!"


    When he thought of the usually arrogant and beautiful young girl being wantonly trampled upon by him, an intense pleasure emerged from the bottom of Sha Tu''s heart for no reason.


    "Someone, come!" After laughing evilly to himself for a moment, Sha Tu suddenly raised his head and looked towards the door.


    "Your Highness!" Immediately, a tall man in his thirties pushed open the door and slightly bowed.


    "Have you found out where that bastard is staying?"


    Sha Tu said in a deep voice.


    The tall man laughed bitterly and shook his head: "Your Highness, we have not found out, that person seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, he previously had no reputation in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, after all, we are from the outside world, and our manpower is limited, in addition, to avoid attracting the Divine Armament Hall''s attention, we should not investigate him arrogantly."


    "Trash!" "Rice Bucket!"


    Sha Tu''s expression instantly became gloomy. As long as that person could live for one more day, he wouldn''t feel at ease. But now, he actually couldn''t make any progress for two days.


    The tall man lowered his head, silent.


    "Got it!" We got it! "


    Right at this moment, a surprised voice sounded out, following that, a black clothed man rushed to the door, "Your Highness, I have already found out where Tang Huan lives, he is staying in a small blacksmith shop at the northern border of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City!"


    As he said this, the man in black couldn''t help but lower his voice and add, "The blacksmith shop''s location is extremely remote, and there are very few houses nearby. In addition, there are only two people in the blacksmith shop, and in addition to him, there is a young woman who should only be an ordinary person."


    "Good!" "Very good!"


    Hearing this, Sha Tu''s complexion finally turned pale. "Wu Yin, immediately arrange it. We''ll do it tonight, there shouldn''t be too many people around." That bastard is only a rank four Martial Master. You are a rank five Martial Master. You just need to bring four to five rank four Martial Masters. There is absolutely no mistake. Once you succeed, immediately meet up with me outside the city. Also, let''s see how beautiful that woman is. If she''s not bad, then don''t kill her and just capture her. "


    "Yes sir!" The tall man immediately bowed in response.


    "..."

 C70

    Another evening.


    Inside the blacksmith shop, Tang Huan looked at the red lance in his hand with satisfaction.


    This spear was entirely forged from the piece of "hematite" obtained during the tournament. It was two meters long, and the tip and even the body of the spear were a fiery red color. The long spear''s style was similar to the "Conqueror Spear" in the Divine Armament, however, it was far from being as complex as the "Conqueror Spear".


    Therefore, he did not need to worry about being associated with a "Conqueror Spear."


    However, if one looked carefully, one would be able to see that within the body of the long spear, one could vaguely see numerous fine lines that were quite agile and smooth. These lines were first red and green, but when they reached the tip of the spear, they completely turned red.


    This is the middle level weapon ''Spirit Map''!


    What outlined the red Spirit Map was the "Flaming Heart Stone" left behind by Master Tang Huan, and the green Spirit Map was formed from the middle ranked gem "Green Fluorite". The low level and middle level weapons that Tang Huan had obtained at the "Artifact Forging Competition" were coincidentally taken to a weapon shop and exchanged for three of the more common "Green Fluorites".


    If the "Flaming Heart Stone" was said to be fire, then the "Green Fluorite Stone" would be equivalent to gasoline. If the two were to work together, it would be like adding oil to the fire, causing the flames to become even more intense.


    Three "Green Fluorite", nine "Heart Flames Stone", and a large piece of hematite turned into the Fire Red Long Spear in Tang Huan''s hands.


    It was as if the old man had calculated it accurately, and the nine "Heart Blazing Stones" he had left behind were all used on the spearhead in the end.


    "I''ll just call you ''Scarlet Flame Spear''."


    Tang Huan stroked his spear with both hands and muttered to himself while smiling.


    Then, Tang Huan''s face turned serious, the spear in his hand suddenly shook, and with a ''chi'' sound, he thrusted out.


    In a split-second, the long spear began to shine with a brilliant light, from its body to the tip, as if red-green lights were rapidly trembling, the entire spear became overflowing with light, an extremely hot energy began to radiate from the spear, the closer it got, the hotter it became, to the point of the spear''s tip, the hotter it became.


    "Pah!"


    The long spear was like a fire dragon as it roared forward. The instant the tip of the spear stabbed to the end, an abnormally fierce heat surged out like a volcanic eruption, and actually set off an ear-piercing explosion, as if even that small piece of air was set ablaze.


    Feeling the might of the spear, Tang Huan''s face was filled with joy.


    With this "Crimson Flame Spear" coupled with the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" left behind by the old man, he was sure that it could unleash a power far beyond his imagination.


    "Good spear!"


    A beautiful female voice suddenly sounded out, "Although it is only a middle tier weapon, but, even high tier weapons, I''m afraid it is only mediocre!" Her voice was clear and melodious, like a pearl falling onto a jade plate.


    "It''s you?"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, he immediately retracted his spear and frowned.


    The one who had suddenly appeared was the Grand Princess Mo Ye of the Moyun Empire. She had red hair and blue eyes, dressed in a yellow skirt, slim and graceful, with a flattering look on her face, and a hint of a smile. Behind Mo Ye were two middle-aged women about forty years of age, who were as still as statues.


    When he suddenly saw Mo Ye, Tang Huan felt rather surprised. He had thought that she had already left the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City after the competition ended, but he did not expect that not only had she not left, she had even found this place.


    "Grand Princess, what do you need me for?" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "Can''t you come visit your friends if you have nothing to do?" Mo Ye smiled lightly.


    "I don''t remember that we were friends." Tang Huan slowly said.


    "If I say you''re my friend, then you''re my friend, regardless of whether you admit it or not!" Mo Ye raised her brows slightly, her tone carrying an aura which could not be refused, "Tang Huan, I came here only to remind you that you will be in great trouble tonight. If you are willing, you can come to my residence for a night. I don''t want to see my friend die without a sound! "


    "Thank you, Grand Princess, for your reminder." Tang Huan was surprised, then smiled indifferently: "However, how should I handle this, I do not need Your Highness to worry."


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t force you. Farewell!"


    Mo Ye cupped his hands together, then turned around and left without the slightest bit of procrastination. Not long later, she and the two middle-aged women had already disappeared from Tang Huan''s sight.


    Tang Huan was greatly surprised, his brows knitted even more tightly.


    The image that this Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire gave him was not only arrogant, but also seemed to have a plan in mind. Tang Huan refused to believe that she came here just to remind him. However, Tang Huan was still unable to figure out what exactly she was plotting.


    "Grand Princess? Could it be the Moyun Empire''s Mo Ye? " Shan Shan walked out gracefully.


    "You know about it again?" Tang Huan asked curiously.


    "Who doesn''t know of the chief princess of the Moyun Empire, Mo Ye?"


    Shan Shan unhappily rolled his eyes at Tang Huan. "She and the second prince of the Sharon Empire, Sha Tu, have already been set on marriage. They will be married in half a year."


    "She''s actually engaged to Shatu?" Tang Huan was stunned.


    "What did she come here to find you for?" Shan Shan rolled his eyes at Tang Huan.


    "If I say that she was subdued by my charm at the Artifact Forging Competition and fell in love with me at first sight, wanting to come over here and do good deeds before leaving Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City and give Sha Tu a green hat, would you believe me?" Tang Huan looked at Shan Shan playfully and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such luck with women. Why don''t I go and help you call her back so you can have a good night." Shan Shan''s pretty face revealed a brilliant smile, but when Tang Huan heard the words she said, he could feel her gritting her teeth.


    "Haha, just kidding. She''s only here to warn me. I''m afraid it will be more lively tonight." Tang Huan immediately replied in a serious tone.


    "Oh?" Shan Shan''s eyes flashed, "Tang Family?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Tang Huan shook his head, "The Tang Family is wary of Divine Armament Hall, even if they want to take action, they would not choose to stay in Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City. On the other hand, the Second Prince of the Sharon Empire whom they offended that day on the arena was more likely to be the one. Furthermore, Mo Ye and Sha Tu''s relationship didn''t seem to be very good, so the fact that she came here to warn him was more likely to be true.


    As he spoke till here, Tang Huan smiled again, "Otherwise, we would be neither related nor relationship, and it would even cause her to lose face on the arena. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have come to remind me."


    "You''ve humiliated her. How did you do that? Tell me!" Hearing that, Shan Shan''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "That doesn''t seem to be your concern right now, does it?" Tang Huan was in a daze.


    "..."

 C71

    The night was as dark as water.


    Tang Huan was dressed in black, he sat cross-legged and looked like an even more ancient statue. His body was motionless, and the two meter long Scarlet Flame Spear was placed on his legs.


    The distance between him and the smithy was only about ten metres, while Shan Shan and little one were hiding even further in the dense forest.


    Since he had received the news, Tang Huan would naturally not wait for them inside the shop to kill him.


    If these people were all Level 4 Martial Masters, Tang Huan would still be interested in showing up and playing with them, while trying out the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" and the newly forged middle ranked weapon "Scarlet Flame Spear". However, if these people were all Level 5 Martial Masters, Tang Huan would not be so foolish as to run out and find trouble with them.


    Tang Huan continued to circulate the "Great Art of the Heavens and Earth", his inside the Dantian and spirit wheel spinning at lightning speeds, the True Qi flowing through his nine great spirit veins, his senses raised to the limit, and within a radius of dozens of metres, even the slightest movement could not be hidden from her ears.


    Unknowingly, it was already late at night.


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    A series of light footsteps suddenly entered his ears.


    When they arrived at the wall of the courtyard, the footsteps suddenly stopped. Then, a soft mutter could be heard, "I didn''t expect the two of us to arrive here first."


    "Everyone, let''s split up and move out on different routes. Naturally, there''s always a way out. Let''s just wait here for a while, we can act when everyone''s here."


    "That guy is also a Rank 4 Martial Master. We have to be careful. If he manages to escape, His Highness will not let us off easily."


    "Haha, old brother, you are too cowardly. We have five Martial Masters, and Captain Wu Yin is a Grade Five Martial Master. I am afraid we won''t be able to kill him."


    "That''s true. If so many of us can''t handle that little guy, we can just find a rock and smash him to death."


    "..."


    Sitting at the base of the wall were two men in black, both of whom looked rather relaxed. They did not pay much attention to this mission. Five Level 4 Martial Grand Masters and one Level 5 Martial Master could deal with a sixteen-seventeen year old Level 4 Martial Master and low level weapons craftsman easily.


    "I wonder what that woman looks like?" If it''s a normal situation, then there''s no need to trouble your majesty to bring them back, us brothers will do it on your behalf. "


    "Hehe, I have to ask Captain Wu Yin about this. If he agrees ¡­"


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to ask."


    At this moment, a cold voice abruptly entered his ears.


    The two men in black were shocked. In a split-second, they saw a blinding red light with a scorching hot aura whizzing over. The speed was so fast that it was like lightning, and in just a split-second, it had arrived in front of them.


    "Get out of the way!" The two of them didn''t hesitate at all and immediately pounced in the opposite direction. Then, they both drew out their swords. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    "Chi!"


    In an instant, the red light didn''t slow down in the slightest and immediately shot towards one of the black-clothed men like a shadow following its body.


    The man was scared out of his wits. He waved his right arm slightly, and the black longsword in his hand swung out.


    "Pfft!"


    However, the dazzling red light was just like a snake as it wiggled for a moment. It actually bypassed the black longsword and almost brushed past the sharp blade. Then, it landed at the black clothed man''s throat with lightning speed and the fiery energy immediately exploded.


    Before the man in black could even make a sound, his body froze on the spot. His round eyes still contained an incredulous expression, and his throat was pierced by a fiery red spear. Black smoke was still sizzling from the wound, and a scorching stench immediately filled the air.


    The owner of the spear was also wearing a tight black robe and had a slender body.


    This man was Tang Huan!


    Tang Huan didn''t pause at all when he stabbed at the black clothed man. With a flick of his right hand, the tip of the spear that was as red as fire was pulled out from his throat. At almost the same time he turned his body, the long spear also reversed and pierced backwards without even looking. It was like a fire dragon had left its hole with frightening power.


    "Liu Guang ¡­"


    The other man in black couldn''t help but scream in horror when he saw his companion killed so easily.


    But before he finished speaking, he discovered that the fiery red spear point had already reached his chest. Shocked, he immediately stepped back to the side, barely dodging it. The long blade in his hand was wrapped in a dark black light as he swung it towards the spear shaft at the fastest speed possible.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out.


    The black-clothed man only felt a terrifying surge of power. His entire arm had become numb, and his black longblade had been bounced up a foot high.


    "You, you ¡­"


    The black clothed man could not believe his eyes. He had already guessed that the person in front of him was the Tang Huan that he wanted to kill this time, but didn''t His Highness say that this person was only a level four Martial Master? He was also a rank 4 Martial Master, so why was his true qi so strong? Was it just because he was a weapons craftsman?


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan sneered, the long spear in his hand released a long bow and shot forward, like a divine dragon swinging its tail, it directly swept towards the black-clothed man''s stomach, the scorching Qi emitted from the spear body, as though it had congealed into a violent wave of heat, pressuring over, causing an intense whistling sound.


    The black clothed man never expected that Tang Huan''s attack would be so powerful. His face instantly turned pale and his body sank down as one hand held onto the hilt of his blade while the other held onto the body of the blade, blocking the attack.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the spear and blade collided.


    In the midst of the violent impact, the long spear pressed down on the saber''s body and ruthlessly struck the chest of the man in black. In the next moment, the man in black was sent flying a dozen meters away before he landed heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    A sharp killing intent flashed across''s eyes, in a few steps, he had already leaped over.


    "Save ¡­"


    The black clothed man was scared witless when he saw this. He was about to open his mouth to scream, but before he could even finish speaking the first note, his voice suddenly stopped. It was Tang Huan''s dark red, burning spear tip moving like lightning towards and out of his throat, leaving a pitch black hole.


    Whoosh! Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly threw the two corpses into the bushes in the distance.


    Just as he was about to hide, Tang Huan realized that there were two figures flying around in the distance. They were flying over quickly, and it seemed like there were another two people behind them.


    Tang Huan''s heart moved, he immediately bent down and picked up the long sword, and then, the second man fell down, his body pressing down on the sword and spear shaft, the spear tip piercing into the soil, his hand holding onto the man''s blade, he laid down, and did not move at all.


    His figure was about the same as that person''s. Furthermore, they were both wearing similar black clothes. Furthermore, they were also covered by some grass. At a glance, they did indeed look very similar.


    Of course, if one were to observe carefully, he would still be able to discover the flaw.


    What Tang Huan wanted to bet on now was a gamble!

 C72

    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Not long later, the two figures in front of him arrived at the wall. One of them was tall and thin while the other was of medium height. Both of them were dressed in black. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "This is bad!" They have already made their move! " Seeing the marks on the ground, the medium built man in black started to look around with a gloomy face.


    "Huh?"


    In the blink of an eye, the lanky man seemed to have discovered something. He sniffed and quickly walked to the front.


    Moments later, a black figure and a black blade entered his field of vision, and the tall, skinny man couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. "Luo Shan!"


    He subconsciously took a few steps forward and crouched down beside the black figure. Then, he grabbed onto the black figure''s shoulder and flipped it over.


    "This is bad!"


    What entered his vision was an unfamiliar young face. The lanky man''s expression changed. Just as he was about to retreat, the black shadow had already flipped over and slashed at his neck. The blade was sharp and the lanky man could no longer evade it. He gritted his teeth and used his left arm to block it.


    "Aooo!"


    Half of his arm was chopped off. The tall, skinny man let out a miserable scream, but borrowing the force of this moment to block, his body was sent tumbling back a meter or two. But just as he was about to endure the pain and draw out the sword at his waist, ready to jump up, a red light chased him and pierced through his chest.


    "Fu Chang!"


    Seeing this scene, not only was it the black clothed man a few metres away, the other two who were already 20 to 30 metres away were also shocked, a tall man shouted out, "Tang Huan, he is Tang Huan!"


    "That''s right, I am Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan laughed, and threw away the black blade in his hand, his arm moved and the spear left the tall and skinny man''s chest, thrusting towards the black clothed man, the sharp tip of the spear was like a red stream of light, the scorching heat had already enveloped a few metres of space in front of him.


    What he was using now was the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art".


    It was worthy of being one of the top five powerful spear skills in the Honor Continent. Tang Huan had only learned the first form of the technique, "Prairie". Although there was only a single stance, it fully incorporated the various uses of the spear into it, including piercing, piercing, sweeping, entangling, twirling, pushing, tapping, and so on.


    It could be said that it was extremely marvelous and ever-changing.


    "Tang Huan, die!"


    The black-clothed man roared, and two golden lights flashed from his waist. They were actually two short axes shining with a golden light.


    The moment his voice rang out, the dual axes had already blocked the incoming electrical spear head. However, the roaring heat from the spear head burned his skin to the point that it seemed as if it would burst open. The surging true energy from the spear head forced him to take two steps back.


    The man''s expression changed, both of his arms suddenly exerted force, pressing down on the spear head, the dual axes in his hands quickly slid on the spear shaft, and his body rushed towards Tang Huan like a cannonball.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, the spear shaft shook, a violent burst of Innate Qi erupted, the spear not only broke free from the control of the two axes, but it also smashed towards''s shoulder with the force of a thunderbolt. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    The black clothed man''s heart sank, he had used all of his strength, yet he was still unable to control Tang Huan''s spear!


    However, the current situation did not allow for him to think any further. The pair of axes brought out two golden streaks as they pierced towards the top of his head.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the Fire Red Long Spear smashed onto the pair of axes.


    With an ear-piercing sound, the black-clothed man''s arms went numb, and the two axes immediately fell off his hands. However, the longspear didn''t use any strength, and still smashed into his shoulders with overwhelming force.


    Crack! The sound of bones breaking could be heard, and immediately after, the black clothed man fell to the ground, spitting out blood, his body twitching. His left shoulder and left chest had completely collapsed from the powerful and heavy strike, evidently, he was dead.


    "The fourth!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the last two black clothed men.


    One of them was tall and sturdy, about thirty years old, while the other was very muscular, but he looked even younger, about twenty-four or twenty-five years old.


    Under the moonlight, their faces were filled with unconcealable shock.


    They were not too far away from the other two, but the incident just now had happened too suddenly. From the moment Fu Chang had been killed to the moment another person had been killed by a spear, it had seemed like a long time ago, but in reality, it had only been a few breaths of time.


    "It seems like not only Fu Chang and Li Yue were killed by you, even Liu Guang and Luo Shan who arrived first were killed by you."


    The tall man took a deep breath as his face darkened. Killing intent filled his eyes, "I thought you were just an ordinary Martial Master, but I didn''t expect you to actually possess the strength of a Grade Four Martial Master. I have underestimated you!" "However, with me here, you still won''t be able to escape death today."


    "You''re their captain, Wu Yin?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sized up the tall man. With fighting spirit in his heart, he said, "I had wanted to fight with a rank 5 Martial Master for a long time. Today is the perfect day to do so." Right after he finished speaking, Tang Huan laughed out loud, and leaped up, his spear shooting out like a rainbow piercing the sun, striking straight towards Wu Yin.


    "Hu!" Wu Yin snorted coldly. With a flick of his wrist, a huge black blade almost as tall as his body appeared from behind him. The one-foot wide blade drew a huge black beam in the air and struck the spear shaft at an oblique angle.


    "Ding!"


    The fiery red spear bent and twisted, swinging towards the left, and the twisting spear body was even more so, forcefully pulling Tang Huan''s body and moving it a few metres in the air. But just at that moment, a sinister smile appeared between Tang Huan''s brows, his wrist sank as the spear immediately became straight, and shot towards the young man at the side.


    "Big brother, save me!"


    The young man never expected that Tang Huan would suddenly attack him, and immediately panicked and quickly retreated. However, the speed of his retreat obviously could not keep up with the speed of the long spear as it traveled through the air. Almost at the same instant his words left his mouth, the extremely sharp tip of the spear had already arrived at his chest.


    "Tang Huan, stop!" Wu Yin was shocked, he screamed out involuntarily, and the black gigantic blade in his mouth swept towards Tang Huan like a gale wind.


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold, and his right arm loosened its grip without any hesitation. The moment his feet touched the ground, the tip of the spear had already pierced through the young man''s chest.


    "Uh, uh, I ¡­"


    The young man released a string of difficult notes, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were filled with despair. But before he could finish speaking, his body was lifted up by the Fire Red Long Spear, and was sent flying towards the huge black blade.


    When Wu Yin saw this, he tilted his saber and cleaved down onto the ground with a loud bang. The mud and sand tumbled to the two sides like a tidal wave. A long and narrow hole instantly appeared on the ground.


    "Plop!"


    The young man was immediately thrown out of the spearhead and fell to the ground. He didn''t even move an inch. An obvious hole could be seen on his back that had been burnt through.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C73

    "Wu Yin, let''s fight without the eyesore." "Go to my room and tell me. AiqUxs.Com."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    Before he could even take out his weapon, he had already been killed. Moreover, he had also noticed that the relationship between Wu Yin and the young man should not be ordinary, but so what? Since they were here to kill, they should have the awareness of being killed.


    While speaking, the spear in Tang Huan''s hand was pointed at Wu Yin, the body of the spear exploded with a brilliant red light, the spear tip trembling slightly, it was extremely warm.


    "Little Yu!"


    "Tang Huan, you actually dared to kill my younger brother. Today, I will make sure that you will beg for your life, beg for your death, and the woman in your shop to die little by little in front of you."


    "Roar!"


    Like an injured beast, Wu Yin released a mournful roar, he took a few steps forward and rushed towards Tang Huan. The black gigantic blade in his hand slashed across the void, the extremely violent Strength Qi shot out from the blade''s body and poured towards Tang Huan like mercury.


    Weng! * Tang Huan held onto his spear with both hands, his wrist suddenly sank, the spear body immediately releasing an extremely loud sound, the sharp spear tip pierced through the void, and directly struck out.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, the spear tip and the blade edge actually clashed against each other, and a sharp ear-piercing sound burst out for a split-second, as two vigorous true energy gushed out from the weapon, frantically attacking, and violent Strength Qi spread out from the point of collision.


    This time, they collided head on and both Tang Huan and Wu Yin were forced five steps back as if they had suffered a heavy blow.


    But right after, the two of them did not stop. As soon as they stabilized their bodies, they brandished their weapons and rushed towards each other at the same time. Tang Huan swung his spear like a dragon, spear after spear, towards Wu Yin''s head again. He was as fast as lightning, continuous and unstoppable, while the gigantic blade in Wu Yin''s hand chopped out continuously with a terrifying speed.


    "Ding!" Ding! "Ding ¡­"


    A clear and intense metallic clanging sound reverberated in the night sky in an unusually dense manner.


    Both of them displayed their attacks to their maximum speed.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already thrusted the Scarlet Flame Spear in his hand tens of times, and Wu Yin had also slashed several dozen times in the same short amount of time. From afar, one could see a fiery red long arc and a black waterfall violently colliding with each other at a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye.


    "Good!" Good! This is interesting! "


    Tang Huan felt hot blood flowing through his entire body, and he started to laugh maniacally.


    With a "chi chi chi chi" sound, the speed of the spear gradually increased. One spear was faster than one spear, and the power that erupted was stronger than one spear, as afterimages began to appear in the air.


    Tang Huan''s violent strikes brought about a lot of pressure, which made Wu Yin calm down.


    At this time, he finally realized how inaccurate Second Prince Sha Tu''s judgement was towards Tang Huan''s strength.


    Tang Huan was indeed only a Fourth Martial Master. The collision of true energy made him realize that the other party had only condensed a first level spirit wheel, but the other party''s true energy was exceptionally violent. The speed at which he used his true energy was even faster, and he was not at a disadvantage compared to a Fifth Martial Master.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    No wonder Liu Guang, Luo Shan, and Fu Chang, who were rank 4 Martial Masters, died so easily.


    If his younger brother Wu Yu hadn''t died, he might have been able to escape with his younger brother. But now, even if he had to risk being injured, he still wanted to kill him.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    Wu Yin''s blade didn''t slow down in the slightest. In the blink of an eye, the sword and spear fiercely collided more than ten times. He immediately realised that Tang Huan''s spear speed was still increasing, but his speed had reached its limit, if this continued, his head would be pierced through sooner or later.


    This discovery made Wu Yin''s face darken.


    "Ding!"


    The moment the swords and spears collided again, Wu Yin suddenly borrowed the force of the collision to float back several meters. However, just as his feet landed on the ground, he stomped hard on the ground and shot forward again.


    "Whirlwind!" A thunderous roar came from Wu Yin''s mouth. Suddenly, the huge saber in his hand flew through the air in a strange trajectory. The next moment, his body was covered by a pitch-black shadow of the saber.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan only felt a terrifying aura pressing down on him as countless gigantic black blades danced within the black storm, as if they could cut any obstacle in front of them into countless pieces. With focused eyes, Tang Huan stepped back while holding onto the Fire Red Long Spear.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After consecutively retreating over ten steps, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a sneer.


    Then, he shook the Crimson Flame Spear, suddenly turning into a curved arc and piercing into the black tornado from the side. After a "ding" sound, the tempest dissipated like a punctured bubble. Wu Yin, who was holding onto a black broadsword, appeared once again.


    The tip of the spear landed on the broadened blade. Wu Yin reacted quickly and took advantage of the momentum to dodge the spear.


    "You can actually see the flaws in my blade technique?" The moment he stabilized his feet, Wu Yin pointed his long saber up into the sky. He bent his body and gasped for breath, like a tiger ready to pounce on its prey. However, his face showed an unconcealable expression of surprise.


    "Wu Yin, just now, it was just an appetizer. It''s about time for some stimulants!"


    Tang Huan did not reply, but chuckled, and between his mind instructs (in a second), the abnormally strong power of True Fire fused into his True Qi and flowed into the long spear.


    In an instant, an even more violent red glow burst out from the spear''s body, and it seemed as if it had completely enveloped the wisps of light. At almost the same time, an incomparably boundless heat also quickly spread out from the spear''s body, instantly forming an incomparably terrifying wave of heat that seemed to burn even the air.


    "You ¡­"


    Wu Yin''s face changed. He thought that Tang Huan had used his power of the True Fire earlier, but it took him a while to do so. At this moment, even though he was a few meters away, his skin felt a burning sensation. This sudden change made him feel somewhat panicked for the first time.


    He hadn''t even used the power of the True Fire and yet he was already so formidable. How could he be so impressive after using the power of the True Fire?


    "Look at the spear!"


    Just as his mind was shaken, Tang Huan had already let out a loud laugh as the long spear in his hand whizzed over with the power to sweep away an army of a thousand.


    Wu Yin acted like he just woke up from a dream and quickly waved the huge blade in his hand to block the incoming attack. With a bang, he was actually pushed back several steps along with his saber. His clothes and hair were swept away by the fierce heat wave, immediately emitting a burnt smell. His exposed skin turned completely red.


    "Hu!" Just as he regained his footing, another spear came crashing down from the sky.


    "Bang ¡­"


    Tang Huan swept, hacked, stabbed ¡­


    After Wu Yin was defeated in one strike, he fell into a disadvantageous position step by step. He was in an extremely sorry state. The heat wave that came from the spear not only caused his clothes to wrinkle, but also burnt off his hair and eyebrows.


    Wu Yin was extremely shocked. Although he thought that Tang Huan, a Fourth Martial Master, had the ability to fight against a Fifth Martial Master, he did not think that he would be defeated, but after a short while, his opponent had already gained the upper hand. Especially since the heat emitted from his opponent''s spear, it was almost unbearable for him.


    Wu Yin immediately felt the urge to retreat. Only by keeping his life, he would have the chance to avenge his younger brother!


    "It''s almost time to end it!"


    But right at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and immediately after, he noticed that the spear in front of him began to tremble violently. But right at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and immediately after, he noticed that the spear in front of him began to tremble intensely.


    An incomparably violent and terrifying aura rushed over along with the prairie fire. Wu Yin was extremely frightened. He could actually feel an aura of death from the dark red aura in front of him.


    With a loud roar, the huge blade in Wu Yin''s hand slashed out crazily, and an incomparably sharp black light cut into the red light like a waterfall. In the next moment, he watched helplessly as that black light was devoured by the red light, and then his entire body was covered by that dazzling red light.


    Then, Wu Yin felt as if his entire body was being torn apart. In a trance, two characters seemed to explode in his ears:


    "Prairie Flames -"

 C74

    "Five Grade Four Martial Masters and a Grade Five Martial Master. I didn''t expect them to all be taken care of so quickly."


    A few hundred meters away on a small mound, a white-haired old man sat cross-legged on the ground. His two eyes looked through the gaps between the grass, sizing up the figure that was clearing up the mess under the moonlight, and his eyes suddenly became as cold as a poisonous snake. "Since you refuse to acknowledge me as your ancestor, you will become a thorn in the side of the Tang Clan, especially the Lady.


    "Huh?"


    Just as the old man was about to move, he suddenly let out a surprised cry, and a black shadow appeared in the distance. It was obvious that it was a young woman, but the one that surprised him was not her, but the little blue figure sitting on her shoulder.


    "Yiya, yiya ¡­" A faint sound could be heard as the little blue beast gestured with its two little claws.


    "Could it be a spirit beast?"


    The old man''s eyes lit up as he let out a surprised cry, his eyes burning with passion, "I didn''t think that I would be able to meet a spirit beast during tonight''s activities. Indeed, the heavens are helping this old man. Since that''s the case, then let''s kill both of them.


    As soon as he finished, the old man stood up.


    However, just as he stepped forward, a cheerful voice rang in his ears: "Old man, you''re so old already, you should be raising flowers and all sorts of vegetables. Why do you need to crawl into the wilderness at night to fight and kill? If we die here, we won''t even have a body to retrieve. "


    "Who?"


    He was about to turn around when he discovered two arms reaching out from behind and grabbing his entire body. Those two arms were quite fat, and one of the fat hands was even pressing onto his lower abdomen, his dantian. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    Terrifying true energy surged within that chubby hand, causing the old man to be incomparably frightened and not dare to move an inch.


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    A sigh entered the old man''s ears. "If you hadn''t seen that spirit beast, you might have been able to live. But now, you''re really going to throw away your corpse in the wilderness."


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    The old man was even more shocked when he heard this. He was a Sixth Martial Master, and not only was he being approached by the person behind him, he was even being suppressed before he had made a move. That person could very well be a Seventh Martial Grand Master, or even a Eighth Martial Sect.


    "If you''re going to die, then there''s no need to know so much."


    The voice sounded again, and the old man immediately felt a faint killing intent. His heart immediately skipped a beat, and his palms that were filled with Zhen Qi suddenly went under his arms and shot backwards like lightning. They actually hit their target right away.


    After succeeding with the first strike, the old man''s heart was filled with joy, but soon after, despair filled his heart. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    He felt as if his palms were pressing down on a ball of soft cotton. His true qi was like a clay ox entering the sea, and did not stir up the slightest bit of ripples.


    In a split-second, he knew that he was completely finished. Indeed, the terrifying power in that palm immediately rushed into his dantian, causing the triple spirit wheel inside to shatter instantly. True energy uncontrollably scattered throughout his body, and in an instant, it had completely destroyed his internal organs.


    "Ugh!" The old man''s head tilted to the side, and his life was snuffed out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Is there danger over there?"


    Outside the walls of the blacksmith shop, Tang Huan quickly understood what little one meant.


    "Is it accurate?"


    Tang Huan had some suspicions. If it was a beast type, little one would quickly discover it. But if it was a Martial Warriors, it would be hard to say.


    "Yiya!" little one nodded his head.


    "Shan Shan, you stay here. I''ll go take a look."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, and immediately followed little one''s guidance. Behind him, Shan Shan''s expression changed, but very quickly, the corner of her lips hooked up into a faint smile.


    In just a moment, Tang Huan had rushed up a small hill, but he did not realize anything, even a small patch of grass that was half the height of a man had already fallen to the ground.


    Tang Huan was secretly shocked, his eyes immediately sweeping across the place.


    Although the surroundings were empty, little one felt that it was not wrong, there was indeed someone hiding here just now, but right now, that person should have already left.


    Was that person an enemy or a friend?


    "Yiya?"


    little one scratched his head and blinked his dark blue eyes in confusion.


    "Since we haven''t seen him yet, let''s head back." Tang Huan kept the doubts in his heart and smilingly tapped on little one''s head.


    "Yiya!"


    little one drooped his head, feeling very depressed.


    Not long after Tang Huan left, on a lush tree tens of metres away from the mound, a fat figure slid down, holding a body. He muttered in surprise: "This little thing''s reaction to killing intent is not bad, it can sense danger even from so far away. "And that little girl, I wonder where she came from. There are actually two Martial Grand Masters hiding there to protect her?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    South of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, in a dense forest beside the main road.


    "How long has it been? Why hasn''t Wu Yin and the others gathered here yet?"


    Sha Tu sat on the ground, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. Then, he waited quietly at this place, all the way until late at night. The appointed time had already passed, but Wu Yin and the others were still not around.


    "Perhaps something has delayed you, Your Highness. Be patient." On the opposite side, a Black Costume Old Man around the age of fifty heard this and quickly advised.


    "What will happen tonight?" Sha Tu''s expression was dark as he said in a deep voice, "They couldn''t have failed and aren''t daring to come back to see This King, right?"


    "Absolutely impossible."


    The Black Costume Old Man shook his head and laughed, "Their relatives and relatives are all in the Sand Empire. Even if they failed, they wouldn''t dare not to come back. "Moreover, there is no possibility of failure when dealing with a rank 4 Martial Master with only a Rank 5 Martial Master and 5 Grade 4 Martial Masters. Let''s wait a little longer, they will probably be back soon."


    "Sha Wen, you go take a look." Sha Tu looked at the direction of the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City with a frown and immediately gave his order.


    "If I leave, then your Highness ¡­." The Black Costume Old Man looked around hesitantly. There was only a Rank 5 Martial Master and a dozen Rank 4 Martial Masters around him.


    "Don''t worry. At this time, who would dare to make a move against This King?" Shatu snorted coldly.


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Black Costume Old Man nodded and immediately flew out. Not long later, his figure had already merged with the darkness.


    A moment later, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes abruptly and quickly scanned his surroundings, only to see that all the dozen of Martial Masters on guard were lying on the ground without the slightest movement.


    "Who is it?" Sha Tu was startled, and all the hairs on his body stood on end.


    "Shatu, we meet again." An indifferent voice sounded, and an elegant yellow figure suddenly walked out from the darkness gracefully, "This might be the last time we meet!"


    "It''s you!"


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C75

    The next morning, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Tang clan''s meeting room was extremely heavy.


    In the center of the hall, the corpse of an old man lay quietly on the ground. His face was deathly pale and his eyes were wide open. Fear still remained on his aged face.


    Tang Tian Feng squatted beside the corpse and used both of his hands to scan his body, while Tang Tianren, Tang Tian Shi, Tang Tian De and the rest surrounded him.


    The faces of everyone present turned abnormally unsightly. The person lying on the ground was called Lin Hou, and he was called Uncle Lin by the Tang Clan. He was Mei Xin''s servant when she married into the clan.


    Although he was a servant, his strength was not to be underestimated. Many years ago, he had already become a rank 6 Martial Master.


    But today, he was found dead outside the archway of the Tang clan''s residence. His body was stiff, and there were no injuries on his body.


    This matter immediately alarmed the entire Tang Clan.


    A Sixth Martial Master could already be considered an expert in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City. However, he was still silently beheaded outside the clan.


    "After his dantian was shattered, he lost control of his true qi and his internal organs suffered a severe backlash. That was why he died!"


    Tang Tian Feng stood up and said in a deep voice, "There are no injuries on his body, which shows that his dantian was easily shattered. The person who attacked him should be much stronger than him, at least a seventh step Martial Grand Master or even a Martial Sect of the eighth step." It was a pity that he didn''t know where he had died. Otherwise, he might have been able to find even more traces. Elder Brother, perhaps you can ask sister-in-law about this ¡­ "


    "Uncle Lin!"


    Before Tang Tianfeng could finish his words, he was cut off by a sharp scream.


    A beautiful woman with a slim figure rushed into the hall. Looking at the unmoving corpse on the ground, her beautiful face lost all its color. She was completely dumbfounded.


    This beautiful lady was indeed the one who had come after hearing the news, Mei Xin.


    Lin Hou had always been by Mei Xin''s side, and had always maintained a nonchalant relationship with her. Not to mention within the family, even in the entire Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, there were no enemies. The death of Uncle Lin was probably not the result of the enemies seeking revenge.


    "Madam!" Tang Tianren looked at Mei Xin, his low voice seemed to contain a tinge of anger, "Do you have something to say?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Mei Xin snapped out of her daze, a trace of panic flashing across her face. She stammered for a while, but finally gritted her teeth and said, "Last night, Uncle Lin went to the north side of the city!"


    "North of the city? "Isn''t that just..."


    Tang Tiande was the first to react as he exclaimed in shock.


    He did not finish his sentence, but the meaning behind his words were understood by everyone in the hall. Tang Huan''s blacksmith shop was located at the north side of the city.


    No one thought that Mei Xin would be so daring as to send Uncle Lin to fight at Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City.


    "Madam, aren''t you a little too daring? Aren''t you afraid that the entire Tang Clan will fall into a perilous situation because of you?" Tang Tianren''s face was ashen as he roared out.


    "I... "I thought there wouldn''t be any mistakes ¡­"


    Mei Xin''s face was pale as she gritted her teeth and said, "These two days, Uncle Lin has been observing the movements of the second prince of the Sharon Empire. He even revealed the location of Huanhuan to them. I told Uncle Lin that if Shatu sent someone to do it, he would go and take a look. If they succeeded, then forget it. If they failed, then Uncle Lin could also help. Afterwards, he could completely blame it on Sha Tu. But he didn''t think that Uncle Lin would ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other. According to Mei Xin, last night was indeed a godsend opportunity. However, they didn''t expect that not only had Uncle Lin been killed, but his corpse had also been thrown back.


    "Could it be that Divine Armament Hall was prepared for this?" Tang Tiansi was bewildered.


    "Perhaps, it is not the Divine Armament Hall. If it was really Uncle Lin who was killed by the Divine Armament Hall, then he would not have just thrown the corpse out. Instead, he would have come to the sect to denounce them." Tang Tianfeng shook his head.


    "If it wasn''t the Divine Armament Hall, then who else would have done it? Could it be that there''s someone by Tang Huan''s side protecting him?" Tang Tianshi frowned.


    "Second brother, immediately arrange some people to see if rascal is still alive!" Tang Tianren took a deep breath, his expression unsettled.


    "Alright, I''ll go now!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Second floor of Divine Armament Hall.


    Qing Ye was dressed in a green dress as he gracefully walked down the stairs. His soft chest was trembling, his slender waist was swaying, and under his perky and curvy bottom, his two slender and straight jade legs were swaying gently. Just like that, he gracefully walked over and lightly sat on the praying mat.


    "Tang Huan, if you don''t come, I will send someone to look for you soon."


    Looking at Tang Huan who had long since sat on the opposite side, Qing Ye''s beautiful eyes narrowed into the shape of a crescent moon. That charming and charming face revealed a faint smile. She seemed to have just woken up. There was a hint of laziness between her brows, making her seem even more intoxicating.


    Seeing her flirtatious attitude, Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly, but he immediately calmed himself down. He laughed in surprise: "Pavilion master, why is that?"


    His purpose for coming to the Divine Armament Hall this time was actually very simple. He wanted to change the low rank blacksmith''s emblem into that of a middle rank blacksmith.


    However, what he did not expect was that the first thing Qing Ye said upon seeing him was actually this.


    "Tang Huan, do you know that this morning, the Tang Clan Master''s wife, the follower called ''Lin Hou'' was killed, and her corpse was left outside the Tang Clan''s ancestral hall?" Qing Ye smiled calmly.


    "Lin Hou?"


    Tang Huan frowned, and immediately realised that Lin Hou was the "Uncle Lin" that Tang Hong and the rest had mentioned, the most loyal person to the evil woman.


    He was actually killed?


    In a blink of an eye, the traces that Tang Huan found on the mound last night flashed across his mind.


    "Do you know that the second prince of the Sharon Empire, Sha Tu and his ten or so followers were all killed outside the southern part of the city last night? Six people went missing." Qing Ye smiled again.


    "What?" Shatu is dead? "


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he was truly shocked, only six people had gone missing, and he had just killed six people, including Wu Yin. This meant that Sha Tu and his men had all been killed, and not a single one had left.


    "Do you know that there are already rumors in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City that you killed Sha Tu and his followers?!" Qing Ye spoke again.


    "Are you joking? I was at home last night. "


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan was stunned at first, but soon after, he could not help but burst out laughing, "Furthermore, I am only a small fourth rank Martial Master. Not to mention that by Sha Tu''s side, there might even be a sixth rank Martial Master, let alone a fifth rank Martial Master.


    "You''re right. I also believe you didn''t do it."


    Qing Ye nodded with a smile. "However, others won''t think this way. I''m afraid that the Emperor of the Sharon Empire won''t think this way either. After all, you and Shatu had a conflict during the Artifact Forging Assembly. Moreover, there were rumors in the city that the six people who went missing were killed by you because they tried to kill you. After you killed them, you went outside the southern part of the city in a fit of rage and killed off Sha Tu and the others. "

 C76

    "Would the Emperor of the Sand Empire believe such nonsense? Unless he''s an idiot! " Hearing this, Tang Huan started laughing.


    "Of course he wouldn''t believe it."


    Qing Ye smiled, "So, there is another rumor in the city that you are from a powerful family. The reason you are staying in that small blacksmith shop in the north of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City is just to gain experience. However, even if it''s just training, there will still be experts protecting you from the shadows. "


    "You can''t kill Sha Tu and the others, but you can protect your masters in the dark!"


    "That''s a good story, I hope it''s true."


    Tang Huan laughed self-deprecatingly, but he became cautious in his heart. If it was only the rumor from before, he wouldn''t have cared, but if he added this on, the damage would be extremely great.


    Tang Huan was very clear on the principle of ''falsifying the truth, destroying one''s bones''.


    "Tang Huan, your performance during this period is just too outstanding."


    Qing Ye stopped smiling, and his expression became serious, "To use the metal attribute of the five elements to ignite a twelve meter long totem flame ¡­ Let''s not talk about that. After all, it belongs to the category of innate talents."


    "But after successfully fusing with the True Fire, it has only been a short two months since you possessed such a profound ability to refine weapons, and even obtained the championship in the Weapon Refining Competition in one go, and your True Fire has even risen to a level comparable to that of a high level weapons craftsman. This is difficult to explain."


    "Refining a weapon isn''t something that can be done with just your perception, you also need a large amount of resources to support it. If you were to say that you don''t have any powerful forces backing you, not many people would believe you. And after the end of the competition, you rejected one after another from our Divine Armament Hall and the Great Tang Imperial Family, which seems to be the proof of this."


    "If the tree is in the forest, the wind shall destroy it." Tang Huan sighed softly.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ Is there anything you want to say? " Qing Ye stood up straight, her beautiful eyes fixed on Tang Huan, expectation in her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Huan pondered for a bit, then nodded lightly.


    Qing Ye''s eyes lit up, and a smile suddenly surfaced on her beautiful face. She then heard Tang Huan ask in all seriousness: "Green Leaf Pavilion Mistress, can we begin the middle stage Refiner''s assessment?"


    "Assessment?" You. Do you still have the mood to take the examination now? "


    "Tang Huan, do you know that you are currently in an extremely dangerous situation? Once the news of Sha Tu''s death reaches the Kingdom of Sharon, a large number of experts will immediately rush over from the capital to deal with you. Even if you hide in the Origin Continent, it would be useless. In the Human Allied Forces, the commander of the Sharon Empire would directly send someone from the Origin Continent to take your life. "


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I''ll have to pass the mid-tier blacksmith master examination before I say anything."


    Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    As long as he agreed to go to the Heavenly Forging City, Qing Ye would probably immediately send someone to send him there, and recommend him to be the new disciple of the Divine Armament Hall''s master. From then on, he would be considered to have truly joined the Divine Armament Hall, and would not just be an artificer recognized by the Divine Armament Hall.


    With this identity, even if the experts of the Kingdom of Sharon were to make a move, the Divine Armament Hall would definitely take care of it. Otherwise, even if he was promoted to a middle stage blacksmith master, the Divine Armament Hall would only be able to guarantee that no one would try to kill him. However, the Divine Armament Hall did not care about the things that were happening in the shadows, because even if Tang Huan was killed, the Divine Armament Hall would not be able to make a move against the empire.


    Tang Huan was grateful to Qing Ye''s kindness, but he did not want to accept it. Yesterday he did not agree to Divine Armament Hall''s recruitment, and from today onwards, he would not either.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Qing Ye was angered to the point that his face turned green, his towering breasts rose and fell rapidly, "Okay, okay, I guess I''m just talking too much." Tang Huan, since you are so anxious to take the middle stage Refiner''s assessment, then follow me! " With that, Qing Ye sprung up and walked down the stairs in a huff.


    A flash of apology appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes. He helplessly scratched his head and laughed dryly as he followed along.


    When Tang Huan returned to the Divine Armament Hall, it was already noon. The low rank blacksmith''s badge on his body had also been changed to the middle rank blacksmith''s badge. For the current Tang Huan, the middle rank blacksmith master examination was not too suspenseful. The entire process was accomplished in a natural manner and was rather easy.


    Along the way, Tang Huan discovered quite a few sneaky figures. On the way, some of the Martial Warriors s he met on the way recognized him and their expressions became extremely strange. There was even a fellow who approached him and advised him to quickly leave the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City to temporarily hide in the Heavenly Forging City and God-down City.


    Tang Huan understood in his heart that those rumors should have already been spread widely in Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City.


    There seemed to be an invisible hand in the darkness, it stirred the waves and stirred the rain. Tang Huan felt that a storm was brewing.


    After approximately an hour, Tang Huan and Shan Shan sat facing each other in the smithy. On the other hand, little one jumped around the shop with his round belly. Sometimes he struggled to jump onto the metal table, sometimes he clumsily slipped onto the weapon rack, sometimes he would swing in front of Tang Huan a few times.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? "


    Shan Shan could not help but ask. Tang Huan looked at her and felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Ever since Tang Huan returned from the Divine Armament Hall, she had become extremely strange. She first sat inside the shop for three-and-a-half minutes without moving, as though she was a statue. She couldn''t help but go out to find someone to come over to check on Tang Huan.


    After much difficulty, Tang Huan finally managed to make a move, but he pulled her to sit in front of him, and then looked at her without saying a word.


    "Shan Shan, I''ve saved you three times since you arrived from the maze realm, right?" Tang Huan sized Shan Shan up from head to toe for a moment, and then said with a smile.


    "No ¡­." "That''s right..."


    Shan Shan''s tender and white face immediately flushed red. He had saved her three times, and both times had actually occurred in such an awkward situation. After that, whenever she thought about it, she would feel embarrassed, angry and helpless. However, why would this fellow mention this all of the sudden?


    "Didn''t you always want to repay a debt of gratitude?" Tang Huan laughed again, and said, "Now that the chance has come, if you really want to repay this favor, then..."


    "You ¡­ "Don''t even think about it!"


    Shan Shan seemed to have thought of something, as her beautiful eyes glared at Tang Huan, her beautiful face was as red as fire, alluring to the point of being tender, as though a gentle pinch would cause juice to leak out. "Tang Huan, I never thought that you would actually be such a person. "Still ¡­"


    Tang Huan was startled, and when he saw her expression, he could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry: "Why do you have to have such a huge reaction, I only wanted you to help me find a person''s residence."


    "Investigate who?"


    Shan Shan realized that she was wrong and could not help but feel embarrassed. She asked subconsciously, but then she came back to her senses, "Tang Huan, you found the wrong person, I can''t help you with this help, I''m just alone, I don''t know where to go and find this for you."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a playful smile, "At the intersection in front of the shop, an old man and an old woman were moved here twenty days ago ¡­ About a hundred meters away from the intersection, the breakfast shop seemed to have changed its owner at that time ¡­ Do you still need me to continue? "


    "You ¡­ You already know about it? " Shan Shan''s expression changed slightly as surprise filled his eyes.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve lived in this place for sixteen years. I know every single blade of grass and every tree in this small area like the back of my hand." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Who do you want to find out?" Shan Shan remained silent for a moment, before she finally bit her lips and said.


    "The Grand Princess of the Moyun Empire, Mo Ye!" Tang Huan said these words with a smile, but a cold light flashed deep within his eyes.


    "..."

 C77

    In the evening, the setting sun looked like blood. In the west side of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, in a quiet and elegant courtyard.


    "Mo Dan, how''s the commotion outside?"


    Mo Ye sat by the stone table in the courtyard, her red hair draped over her shoulders, her jade eyes beaming, her white and delicate hands holding onto a teacup, gently sipping on it, before raising her eyes to look at the figure who had just entered. It was a middle-aged woman with similar red hair and green eyes. Although she was about forty years old, she still retained her charm.


    Hearing Mo Ye''s words, the middle-aged woman called Mo Dan said with a smile: "Everything was as Your Highness had expected.


    "With his physique that belongs to the five elements of gold, it''s rare to see able to activate a twelve meter long totem flame. The current Honor Continent, even the person from Heavenly Forging City might not be able to compare to him ¡­ Not only that, his comprehension in Tools Method might even be higher than that of the Heavenly Forging City''s. You should know that even that person would not be able to raise his artifact forging ability to such an extent in such a short amount of time. "


    Mo Ye parted her red lips slightly and spoke in a clear voice.


    "Indeed. I''ve just merged with my True Fire, and I''ve already become a low-ranked weapons craftsman. It''s only been two months, and I already have the strength of a mid-ranked weapons craftsman. This is the first time I''ve seen such a genius."


    Mo Dan smiled, "It seems that the Heavenly Forging City used four months to advance from a low-level blacksmith to a mid-level blacksmith."


    "What a pity." Mo Ye squinted and sighed softly.


    "Has Your Highness softened your heart?" Mordane smiled.


    "He''s softhearted, but that''s not necessary. He''s just sighing with emotion. Such a peerlessly talented genius refiner, I''m afraid that he will soon be in a state of unending fear."


    Mo Ye''s expression was indifferent, her eyebrows slightly raised.


    "A direct descendant of a certain mysterious clan hid his identity and went out to gain experience. When he participated in the Weapon Refining Competition, he had a conflict with the second prince of the Sharon Empire, Sha Tu."


    "After that, the Second Prince, Sha Tu, felt indignant and sent Wu Yin and the other two men to exact vengeance on him."


    "Unfortunately, not only were they killed, that person was completely enraged. He immediately dispatched experts to protect himself from the shadows and killed the Second Prince and the others outside the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City. When the Emperor of the Sharon Empire heard of the Second Prince''s death, he flew into a rage and immediately gathered his experts, sneaking into the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, intending to kill the Second Prince. "


    "What do you think of this story?" As she finished speaking, a faint smile emerged from the depths of Mo Ye''s beautiful azure eyes.


    "Very good."


    Mo Dan laughed, "Sha Tu became a dead man, so his engagement to His Highness will naturally be annulled. His Highness will then be able to regain his freedom, and no longer need to worry about this matter.


    "As for him ¡­"


    Mo Dan paused for a moment before smiling, "If he doesn''t want to die, he can rely on the Divine Armament Hall or the Great Tang Imperial Family to protect his life. If he doesn''t leave these two paths, that would be courting death. A man who seeks his own death, even if he does die, deserves it. "


    "Besides, this person doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. Even if there isn''t such a thing happening, in the future, he would still unavoidably die. Of course, the best outcome would be if that person were to rely on the Divine Armament Hall or the Great Tang Imperial Family.


    "Once the Sharon Empire comes into conflict with the Divine Armament Hall or the Great Tang Imperial Family, with the character of our Emperor, he would never let go of this opportunity. If Moyun were to go to war with Sharon or the Tang, His Majesty would certainly command them personally. On the battlefield, any accident can happen at any time. "


    "If your majesty were to die accidentally, as the only son of the late emperor, he would naturally be able to take advantage of the situation and become the queen of our Moyun Empire." As he finished speaking, Mo Dan''s eyes which were looking at Mo Ye, revealed a hint of undisguised fanaticism.


    "This is indeed a wonderful result."


    The corner of Mo Ye''s mouth lifted slightly, a light smile floated onto her delicate and exquisite face, but her pair of beautiful jade blue eyes grew brighter and brighter. Within her eyes, her ambition seemed to have turned into two small flames, instantly turning into a blazing prairie fire.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!" Three loud applause suddenly echoed outside the door, followed by the creak of the courtyard door opening.


    "Who?"


    Mo Dan''s expression suddenly changed. With a slight movement of his feet, he instantly appeared in front of Mo Ye, blocking his attack as fast as lightning. He placed his right hand on his waist, looking at the door cautiously, his eyes filled with anger.


    "The result is indeed wonderful. However, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see it."


    A sneer sounded, and immediately after, two figures walked in from outside.


    There was a youth dressed in black slightly in front of them. He had a handsome face and was tall and slender. At his back was a weapon wrapped in black cloth. His eyes revealed a mocking smile.


    Behind him followed a tall and slim black robed woman. She seemed to be around eighteen or nineteen years old, but her figure was curvaceous and alluring. Her appearance was also exceptionally beautiful.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Beside the stone table, Mo Ye slowly stood up. Her brows quietly relaxed as an expression of surprise swept across the depths of her deep blue eyes.


    It was fine that Tang Huan found this place accurately, but he was still able to barge in boldly. It had to be known that there were a large number of Martial Warriors guards arranged around the courtyard, and some of them were even Rank 6 Martial Masters.


    Tang Huan was able to kill Wu Yin who was a Level 5 Martial Master last night. He was strong, but definitely not a match for a Level 6 Martial Master.


    Could it be that woman behind him?


    "Mo Ye, you really are a bird in a stone."


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at the beautiful girl with red hair and green eyes who was a few metres away.


    After returning from the Divine Armament Hall, he carefully thought about it and realized that the target of everything was the grand elder princess of the Mo Yun Empire.


    It was originally just a judgment, but after hearing the sounds in the courtyard, it was completely confirmed.


    Tang Huan never thought that despite her young age, the Grand Princess was actually so scheming. Under her indifferent look, there was actually such a huge hidden ambition.


    He would first divulge the news to him, then take the opportunity to capture Sha Tu in one fell swoop. This was clearly a plan from long ago. Even if he didn''t happen to meet them at the right time, there would still be others who would fall for their trick. The reason why they revealed the news about Wu Yin and the others to him was to let him live through his revenge.


    As long as he was alive, he could be framed successfully.


    Once the rumors she made up spread, Tang Huan would be left alone, even with all his mouth, he would not be able to explain himself. If he was truly seen as a murderer by the Emperor of the Sand Empire, he would have no choice but to rely on Great Tang Empire or Divine Armament Hall that could contend with the Sand Empire to survive in this world.


    But if he really did that, it would very likely cause a war to break out, especially if he chose to rely on the Great Tang Empire.

 C78

    The Honor Continent, Tang Dynasty, Mo Yun, and Sharon, these three empires, had always looked as though they were on the same level.


    The reason why they had been safe and sound these past few years was because of the strong threat from the Tranquil Continent. It allowed them to form Human Allied Forces to resist the invasion of the Devil Clan together. But even so, the three empires were still scheming and scheming. Previously, when the allied army had been forced to retreat, it had something to do with this.


    Now that Burning Heaven had been severely injured, the Devil Clan had been forced to retreat, and the sharp swords that hung over the heads of the three great empires had already disappeared.


    If Mo Ye''s plan succeeded, this matter would very likely become the fuse that led to the war between the three nations, causing the Honor Continent to be lit on fire again. At that time, if the emperor of the Mo Yun Empire accidentally died, Mo Ye could really take advantage of the chaos and become the empress of the empire.


    This world was not like the ancient era where Tang Huan had existed. In the five thousand years of history, there was only one Empress Wu Zetian.


    Here, both men and women could train, and countless geniuses and experts could be found among the women. They could also become hegemons of this region. If Mo Ye really ascended the throne and became the queen of the Moyun Empire, it would not cause much of a backlash within the kingdom.


    "Tang Huan, I have underestimated you."


    A faint smile surfaced on Mo Ye''s face, "I didn''t think you would think of me so soon. Looks like I personally went to find you yesterday, and it was indeed a little wrong. Mo Ye thought for a moment, then understood the crux of the matter, "However, I was surprised that you could find this place."


    As they spoke, Mo Ye''s gaze landed on Shan Shan who was beside Tang Huan.


    As the Grand Princess of the Moyun royal family, her mother couldn''t possibly be that ugly. Furthermore, her mother was known to be a beauty in the world. Having inherited her mother''s beauty, she couldn''t help but admire herself occasionally because of her beauty. In fact, she had seen quite a few beauties in the past few years. However, the number of beauties that could rival her could be counted on one hand.


    Even the Great Tang Empire''s Little Princess Tang Yun, who participated in the "Artifact Forging Competition" together and obtained third place, was only able to share a fair share of fame with her.


    However, the woman in black in front of him caused her eyes to light up. Not only her appearance, but even her figure was better than hers.


    This was also because of the black robe he was wearing. If he were to change into a more suitable set of clothes, it would definitely make his appearance and figure even more outstanding. Seeing such an absolute beauty, although Mo Ye did not feel ashamed about his looks, it was the first time that he felt some jealousy in his heart.


    However, this little thought was quickly suppressed by her. What she was most interested in was the background of this black robed woman.


    She already knew that there was a girl in Tang Huan''s Blacksmith Shop, but according to her intelligence, she was just an ordinary person. As such, she did not care, but from the looks of it, the situation was clearly not the case. Firstly, if the other party was really an ordinary girl, Tang Huan would not have brought him here at all.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan did not agree to the recruitment process of the Great Tang Imperial Family or Divine Armament Hall. It was impossible for her to obtain information on where she was staying from him so quickly.


    However, Tang Huan still quickly went to find him. The ones who leaked the news to him must be from some other power.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan and the black-robed woman were able to quietly make their way out of the courtyard. The Martial Warriors guards that were surrounding her were probably either killed or captured, and the person who was able to do so was undoubtedly an expert. Although Tang Huan possessed extraordinary talent in terms of Tools Method, due to the limitations of his strength, it was impossible for him to accomplish this.


    In this way, the black-robed woman who appeared at the same time as Tang Huan, naturally became the most suspicious of target.


    Tang Huan obviously knew that Mo Ye was guessing at Shan Shan''s background, and a mocking smile surfaced in his eyes, "Mo Ye, you killed Sha Tu, and blamed this matter on me. Not only can you completely get rid of this disgusting fiance, you can also pave the way for yourself. However, it would be too early for you to be happy if you think that we have completed our mission already. "


    "Oh? I don''t think so. "


    Mo Ye raised her brows slightly, a proud expression surfaced within her beautiful eyes. "Tang Huan, the news about this Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City has already spread towards the direction of the ''Plain between Two Continents'' and the capital of the Sharon Empire at the fastest speed possible."


    "If I were you, I would immediately go to the God-down City or the Heavenly Forging City and not waste time here. If you do not have the protection of the Tang Imperial Family or the Divine Armament Hall, in a few days, perhaps it will be your anniversary. I do not wish to come to the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City next year to pay respects to my only friend. "


    "Mo Ye, do you think that you''re the only one who knows how to frame a crime?"


    Before Tang Huan could even open his mouth to speak, Shan Shan snorted coldly and said, "I reckon after a while, the corpses and weapons of some of your Martial Warriors''s guards will be found one after another in the southern part of the city. The ones who killed them are the weapons of Wu Yin and the other three."


    "In addition, a few corpses were also found not far from where Shatu and the others were killed. One of them was even a rank 6 Martial Master."


    "Rank six Martial Master?" "Mo Ying, you guys killed Mo Ying and the others?"


    After Tang Huan and appeared, the surrounding Martial Warriors guards had not shown themselves the entire time. She had a bad premonition, but there was still a trace of hope in the bottom of her heart. After hearing Shan Shan''s words, that little hope was completely shattered.


    A rank 6 Martial Master, a few rank 5 and many rank 4 Martial Masters were all killed just like that?


    Didn''t this mean that there were only two people left on their side?


    Mo Dan''s eyes showed a hint of panic. When their corpses appeared in the south side of the city, it immediately reminded people of the fact that Sha Tu was killed, not to mention that some of the Martial Warriors''s guards were killed by the weapons of Wu Yin and the rest. Wu Yin was one of the guards captains next to Sha Tu.


    When Mo Ye heard this, her eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    But after a while, she smiled again, "So what? As long as the news from the beginning spreads to the Plain between Two Continents and the capital of Sharon, even if there were different messages later on, they would only make people feel that it was someone deliberately framing and framing Mo Yun and Sharon, instigating their relationship. "


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to tell you."


    "The news you spoke of had already been sent by the two Blood Ling Heavenly Hawks to the Plain between Two Continents and Sharon nation respectively. The news will be spread widely in those two places in at most three to five days, that''s why I got the news just now."


    "Blood Ling Heavenly Hawk?"


    Hearing these words, not only the middle-aged woman Mo Dan, even the always calm Grand Princess Mo Ye''s face immediately changed.

 C79

    "Who the hell are you to raise such a spirit beast?"


    In the next moment, Mo Dan immediately asked, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Shan Shan, her gaze filled with unconcealable shock.


    Not only is it able to travel ten thousand miles a day, it can also fly without rest for five days and five nights straight. It is the fastest flying spirit beast in the world, and indeed, it can reach the capital of the Sharon Empire in three days, allowing one to enter the Origin Continent in five days. "


    Mo Ye bit her red lips lightly, took a deep breath, and in a short period of time, her expression had calmed down yet again. She smiled indifferently, "Tang Huan, could you introduce this sister beside you to a spirit beast like ''Blood Ling Sky Hawk''?


    As she finished speaking, there seemed to be a violent flicker of azure light in Mo Ye''s beautiful eyes.


    Mo Ye looked calm on the outside, but Tang Huan could feel an almost uncontrollable rage in her eyes.


    Obviously, the current unforeseen event had greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Before the rumors she spread even reached Sharon''s capital and the Plain between Two Continents, the news of her killing Sha Tu had already spread widely in those two places.


    With the preconceived idea, the rumors she created could still be considered to have some effect, and the lethality of the rumors towards Tang Huan would be greatly reduced.


    "I don''t mind telling you, she''s my maid!"


    Tang Huan was originally going to reject her, but then he felt a sense of ridicule from the bottom of his heart, so he casually said, "Mo Ye, I''m so sorry, I made you dream of an empress for nothing. "Go to my room and tell me. AiqUxs.Com."


    "That''s right, I am indeed just a small maid." Shan Shan smiled, but when she said those words, she was even gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "A maid?"


    Mo Ye was startled, as if he was a bit suspicious. "Tang Huan, it was indeed my miscalculation this time. I had originally thought that even though you had extraordinary talent in terms of Tools Method, you were merely an abandoned son of the Tang Family who had no one to rely on in this Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City.


    Since she was only a maid, then there must be other powers hiding behind Tang Huan. Maybe this maid was also given to him by that power.


    From this, it could be seen that this Tang Huan had probably pledged his allegiance to the and the Great Tang Imperial Family before the "Weapon Refining Competition" began.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to accept it, but that he had no other choice.


    The reason why she chose the chess piece named Tang Huan, was because she saw that he had no one to rely on, and in the end, had no choice but to accept the protection of the Divine Armament Hall or the Great Tang Imperial Family. But from the looks of it, it seemed like he had made a mistake.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "Submit?" Why would I need to rely on other powers? "


    "Mo Ye, there''s no harm in telling you this. On the surface, I might be the Tang Family''s bastard son, but in reality, I''m the legitimate son of a large family."


    "However, the clan I come from is a little special. My son has to go out to gain experience since he was young and can only return after he is twenty. Originally, no one knew about this matter, but in the end, you exposed it. "


    "What?"


    Mo Dan cried out in shock, while Mo Ye also revealed a bewildered expression.


    This was only a rumor fabricated by them, but hearing Tang Huan''s words, it sounded like it was true. Was it his fault, or was Tang Huan was spouting nonsense?


    Compared to Mo Ye and Mo Dan, when Shan Shan heard his words and saw his serious look, he almost burst out laughing. Just thinking about how Tang Huan called him "maid", Shan Shan couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    "Mo Ye, your calculations are indeed brilliant, and it is fortunate that I, as your maid, am capable. Otherwise, I really would have failed this time."


    Tang Huan smiled and ignored the murderous look that Shan Shan had in his eyes as he looked at the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire mockingly, "However, although I have jumped out from the sewer now, we still have to settle our debts."


    "What? You still want to kill me?" Mo Ye''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    "I shouldn''t have killed you. If you die, who will the Emperor of the Sharon Empire seek to avenge his precious son? "


    Tang Huan smiled as he shook his head, his gaze sweeping across her milky-white breasts a few times as he ridiculed, "Mo Ye, you seem to be quite pretty. I just happen to be lacking a warm bed girl, why don''t you stay here and repay me for a few days?"


    "Meat?"


    Hearing these two words, Shan Shan was the first to react. He glared at Tang Huan fiercely.


    Mo Ye was stunned at first, but only after a while did she understand what she meant. A flush quietly rose up on her fair and tender cheeks, but anger was faintly discernable between her brows.


    "How dare you!"


    Mo Dan''s face was filled with anger. He bellowed, and with a flick of his waist, his right hand, a black whip made out of unknown materials appeared in a flash, like a black ray of light, it flew across the sky and struck. However, the target was not Tang Huan, but rather, it had chosen Shan Shan out of the blue.


    "Pah!"


    The whip shot through the air, and a clear sound of explosion suddenly rang out. It was as if even space itself had been blown apart, and the incomparably swift and fierce Strength Qi rapidly spread outwards along with the whip. Wherever the whip passed, it seemed as if a fierce wind had swept up, and a powerful pressure immediately filled the entire courtyard.


    "Humph!"


    Right at this moment, a cold snort suddenly sounded out. It wasn''t loud, but it sounded like thunder in a clear sky, causing one''s eardrums to buzz.


    At almost the same time, a faint "chi" sound pierced the air, and a white light suddenly burst forth. It came later, and arrived first, striking the black whip before it could even touch Shan Shan.


    "Ding!"


    Under the violent impact, the Strength Qi stirred crazily.


    The long black whip instantly retracted, and Mo Dan continued to retreat. His right arm quickly moved, and the whip''s body actually began to violently tremble like a snake, continuously dissipating that powerful force.


    The white streak of light paused in the air and then fell towards the ground.


    However, it had only descended not more than half a meter, when a withered, firewood like palm extended out. With one hand, it caught it, and impressively, it was a thin blade about four inches long and one inch wide. A brilliant white light leaked out from its finger, and a stooped figure appeared in front of Shan Shan.


    It was an old man in green clothes, about seventy or eighty years old. He had a face full of wrinkles, but a terrifying light shone out from his eyes.


    Seeing this old man, Tang Huan''s state of mind slightly stirred, and an additional strange expression appeared in his eyes as he looked at Shan Shan.


    "Hmm?"


    Behind Mo Dan, Mo Ye''s face darkened, she clenched her teeth and suddenly jumped back, "Mo Dan, stop him!"


    In the air, Mo Ye twisted her waist in a strange manner and actually turned around with her delicate body. Her beautiful hands gently grabbed onto the three meter tall roof''s eaves and sprouted out, then with a slight movement of her body, she leapt onto the roof. Her footsteps, however, did not stop at all, and in the blink of an eye, she disappeared without a trace.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] 0

 C80

    "Shan Shan, you stay here!"


    Seeing this, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth revealed a faintly discernable sneer. After speaking to Shan Shan quickly, he rushed towards the front as fast as lightning. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    Just as his body was about to collide with the wall, Tang Huan jumped out of the ground and climbed over the wall.


    This place was located at the outermost edge of the western part of the city. There were many houses here, but not many people lived here. Before Tang Huan had appeared, he had already figured out the terrain of this area. After exiting the courtyard, Tang Huan quickly dashed through the passageway, and in a short period of time, he had disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Mo Ye took a left and right detour within the passageway. Not long after, his field of vision opened up.


    Not far ahead was the dense forest.


    A faint smile surfaced on Mo Ye''s beautiful face. There would definitely be people chasing after her, but as long as they entered the forest, escaping would be much easier.


    "Bam!"


    But right at that moment, a loud noise suddenly burst out, the earth wall not far away to the right suddenly exploded without any warning, and in the smoke and dust that filled the sky, a red light suddenly flashed, like an arrow leaving the bowstring, it shot towards Mo Ye, and wherever it passed by, it dragged out a sharp whistling sound. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    Mo Ye''s smile froze, her face suddenly changed, the red light was not only as fast as lightning, but it was also releasing a blazing heat, even if it was a meter or two away, she could still clearly feel the exceptionally fierce heat, to the point that her clothes were about to be lit on fire.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Although she did not see the figure behind the smoke and dust, Mo Ye was able to guess the identity of the approaching person. The moment the two words came out of her mouth, she immediately retreated.


    At almost the same time, a silk-thin red glow shot out from his finger, almost soundlessly.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, the two thick and thin streaks of red light fiercely collided with each other with the speed of lightning, and a series of crisp sounds exploded out. The moment the two sides collided, an even more intense heat spread outwards in all directions as the Strength Qi twisted and turned.


    In a split-second, the temperature of this small patch of void actually skyrocketed.


    "Yes."


    However, Mo Ye seemed to not care in the slightest about the changes in the surrounding temperature. The moment he gave a stuffy snort, that thread of tiny red light was shot backwards from the violent impact. After twirling around in the air a few times, it instantly shrank back into his sleeve and disappeared.


    The thick red light also retreated slightly before stopping in the air. It was a red spear.


    Within the brilliant fiery red light, there were even wisps of green, causing the long spear to look even more vibrant and dazzling.


    "Mo Ye, you won''t be able to escape!"


    Amidst the laughter, a black figure walked out from the smoke and dust that filled the sky. It was Tang Huan, not only did he hold onto a spear, his slender body was also straight like a spear, with an imposing manner, and the gaze he looked at Mo Ye with had a tinge of ridicule in it.


    "Tang Huan, I am already a Rank 5 Mage. You think you, a Rank 4 Martial Master, would be able to keep me here?" Mo Ye''s beautiful face congealed into frost, and a cold light flashed in the depths of her deep blue eyes.


    "Rank five Martial Master, it''s not like I''ve never killed one before!"


    Tang Huan chuckled, before he finished speaking, he suddenly swung the spear, the Scarlet Flame Spear shot out like a spirit serpent from its hole, piercing forward like lightning.


    "Humph!"


    Mo Ye''s face sunk. In that instant, he gently raised his right arm, and that thin thread of red light that was even more dazzling appeared from his sleeves once again. Like a ray of light, it shot towards Tang Huan. An extremely fierce heat was also emitted from within the red light. It was as if it was condensed from an extremely dense flame.


    In the blink of an eye, that small red light once again collided with Tang Huan''s Scarlet Flame Spear.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound resounded through the void once more.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s pupils contracted. That red light was an unknown weapon, and it looked like steel wire from his previous life, but it was much softer than steel wire. It was forged using an unknown strange ore. After the fierce collision with the spearpoint, not only did it not shoot back like it had before, but it wrapped itself around the spearhead, and then began to rapidly spread upwards along the spearhead like a vine.


    After the flick of a finger, Tang Huan felt an extremely powerful binding and pulling force coming from the red silk, as though it was going to pull the Scarlet Flame Spear off his palm.


    Although the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire was also a Martial Master, she was definitely much stronger than Wu Yin.


    Especially her control over Zhen Qi, and Wu Yin was even more so.


    "Ha!"


    The inside the Dantian, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the spirit wheel revolved crazily, the true energy in all nine of his meridians revolved, as though raging waves, and roared towards Tang Huan''s arms with astonishing speed.


    In the next moment, strong true qi rushed out of his palms and penetrated into the Crimson Flame Spear.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of intense trembling sounds, an even more intense red glow burst out. Tang Huan rubbed his hands together and the fiery red spear body shook extremely hard, the red silk threads around the spear tip finally loosened up quite a bit.


    "Prairie Flames!"


    Tang Huan shouted loudly. Almost without any hesitation, the sharp tip of his spear released a circle after circle of spear shadows at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch, like ripples, circle after circle, circle after circle, circle after circle. Within each circle of spear shadows, there seemed to be a little bit of flame that was flickering and expanding.


    After realizing that Mo Ye''s strength was stronger than he expected, Tang Huan immediately used his most powerful killing move.


    With last night''s experience, Tang Huan had a deeper understanding of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" way of setting the prairie ablaze, and this spear also revealed an even stronger power.


    "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art?" Mo Ye''s face immediately changed, with a light swirl of his right hand, the red thread quickly retreated.


    "Fire Lotus Burst!"


    Mo Ye''s slender and white fingers danced like a butterfly, the thread was like a red fairy, crazily jumping around in her hands, in an instant, a flaming red lotus condensed in front of her, quickly expanding, and welcomed the roaring flames of the prairie.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided.


    The huge fire lotus was like a volcano erupting, and it instantly burst out layer after layer of unusually violent and frightening power, wanting to tear that flame apart. Unfortunately, the flame didn''t weaken, but instead became even more intense, instantly covering the fire lotus and completely devouring it.


    For a moment, flames shot into the sky, filling the air with their heat.


    In an instant, there was a clanging sound, and the red light in the sky dissipated like the tide.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Immediately, Mo Ye suddenly shouted out, she staggered backwards, her face as white as cream had a sickly flush on it, the red thread disappeared into her sleeves again, but this time, there were lines of blood flowing out between her fingers.

 C81

    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!"


    In front of him, two to three meters away, Tang Huan also suffered a heavy blow and was instantly forced back by three steps. Every time his feet stepped on the ground, it sounded like a drum being struck by a huge hammer, causing muffled sounds to ring out and the stone underneath his feet to shatter.


    "Hu!"


    Once he stabilized his steps, Tang Huan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Out of all the fights he had faced, excluding the Howling Firmament Wolf, the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire was the most powerful one.


    The battle skill that she used with that strange weapon just now was extremely powerful.


    Especially when the fire lotus exploded, the power that burst out was like a needle that had been inserted into a needle; it had actually almost broken through his'' Prairie Blazing Style ''.


    If not for the fact that Tang Huan had a new understanding of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" after fighting with Wu Yin last night, he might not have been able to suppress Mo Ye.


    "Mo Ye, it seems like you, this warm bed girl, have made up your mind." Tang Huan looked at her dripping jade hands and laughed.


    "Tang Huan, how did you learn the ''True Flaming Rainbow Spear Art''?"


    Mo Ye had also stabilized herself and turned a deaf ear to Tang Huan''s teasing. She only pursed her red lips and stared straight at Tang Huan with her jade blue eyes.


    Although her expression didn''t change much, her heart was already filled with waves of shock.


    Amongst all the spear arts in the Honor Continent, the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" was ranked second, second only to the first ranking "Overlord''s Armageddon". It was the famous battle skill of a Stage Nine Martial Saint called Ye Chongshan a hundred years ago, when the Human Clan''s "Glory Empire" had yet to fall apart. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    The Stage Nine Martial Saint had once killed countless of Devil Clan warriors on the battlefield of the Origin Continent with this battle skill.


    After the death of the Human Clan Ranker who founded the "Glory Empire", Ye Chongshan also went missing, causing the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" to disappear.


    However, even though the execution was lost, the description about it remained.


    It was precisely because of this that Mo Ye was able to recognize the ''True Flaming Rainbow Spear Art''. However, it also brought her a great amount of shock, for Tang Huan to actually be able to use the ''True Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'', could it be that Tang Huan''s descendant?


    Not only was Ye Chongshan a Stage Nine Martial Saint, he was also known as the "Spear Saint", one of the commanders in the army back then. In the past hundred years, he had produced a huge family clan.


    This perfectly matched what Tang Huan had said before.


    As for why Tang Huan''s surname was not Ye, but Tang, it was naturally easier to explain. A direct descendant of a clan who had been out training since he was young, changing his surname was extremely normal.


    "We are descendants from a large family, and we know this trivial ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'', is it even worth making a fuss over?"


    Tang Huan laughed unconcernedly, but a strange light flashed past his eyes.


    He had heard from Shan Shan that the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" was ranked in the top five of all the spear arts in Honor Continent. However, looking at Mo Ye''s expression, it could be said that the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" was even more powerful than what Shan Shan had said.


    In a second, Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed: "Mo Ye, since this spear art is so powerful, then hand over the weapon and obediently surrender!"


    "Tang Huan, even though you have the ''True Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'', do you really think that you can beat me?"


    Mo Ye sneered, he raised his hand and pointed towards the back of Tang Huan, "I am the grand princess of the Mo Yun Empire, how can I not have any tricks up my sleeves? If you do not believe, can you look behind you?"


    "Oh? I want to see what tricks you can play. "


    Tang Huan''s lips curled up in an almost imperceptible sneer, and he turned to look behind him.


    Seeing that, both of Mo Ye''s eyes lit up, and a ball of dense fiery red light suddenly exploded out from her palm. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped her entire body, and a strange energy undulated with her body as the center, spreading out in all directions.


    "Stupid ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Mo Ye''s red lips slightly parted as she laughed, but before the word "bastard" could even rush out of her throat, she was replaced by a scream. Although Tang Huan had turned his head to look behind him, the spear in his hand had simultaneously turned into a red light, shooting towards her like a meteor.


    The sharp light and blazing heat that was exposed on the tip of the spear arrived in front of his chest in an instant.


    "This kind of small trick, laozi has already played it countless times!" Tang Huan turned his head, his eyes revealing a mocking smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Ye did not expect Tang Huan to be so sinister, to the point that he had to turn pale in fear. There was already no time for him to retreat, much less retaliate, so he could only turn his body sideways.


    The next moment, the tip of the spear brushed past her breasts. With a ''chi'' sound, the spear tore apart her dress. Under the cover of the red light, a snow-white spear abruptly shot out.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan frowned in suspicion, but he did not show any mercy at all. The spear swept towards her like a fish swinging its tail. Mo Ye was both angry and embarrassed, but she couldn''t care about concealing it at all as her palms that were filled with true energy finally slammed down onto the spear shaft in front of her chest.


    "Bam!"


    Mo Ye flew backwards, as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. But just as he was about to land on the ground, a light "pa" sound rang out, and the ball of fiery red luster burst apart like a bubble, and Mo Ye who was enveloped within it instantly disappeared without a trace, as if he had never existed.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan could not help but be startled, the doubt in his eyes becoming even stronger.


    "He disappeared just like that?"


    Tang Huan''s brows furrowed even more. If it wasn''t for the bloodstains on the ground, he might have thought that everything that had just happened was just an illusion.


    Two pairs of eyes scanned through the passageway ¡­


    After a while, a red ball the size of an egg appeared in Tang Huan''s hand. It was sparkling and translucent, with countless cracks on it.


    This was what he had picked up from the place where Mo Ye had disappeared.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan read it over and over again a few times, but he still could not find anything, but he was sure that Mo Ye''s disappearance was closely related to it.


    "This is called ''Magic Bead'', inside, a Magical Transmission Formation was carved by a Tian Clan Mage." A crisp voice sounded from behind him.


    "Magic bead?"


    Tang Huan didn''t even need to turn his head to know that it was Shan Shan who had just arrived. Looking at the red ball in his hand, the color in his eyes grew denser, "She actually has something from the Tian Clan?"


    "What''s so special about that?"


    Shan Shan gracefully walked to Tang Huan''s side, grabbed the "Magic Bead" and lightly pinched it, causing the ball to turn into a pile of red powder that fell between her fingers, and then fell down. "Although the three races are enemies in this world, they are not completely cut off from each other.


    Tang Huan nodded, as long as it was in the sea, no matter if it was a passenger ship or a cargo ship, they would all have a magic array activated with the "Demon Source Stones".


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] How many children''s shoes can be collected this time, have a monthly ticket children''s shoes do not forget to cast monthly votes Oh.

 C82

    "How far can this'' Magic Bead ''send Mo Ye out?" Tang Huan muttered to himself. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "She only used a relatively low-level teleportation magic bead. I estimate that it would be able to send her ten miles away." Saying that, Shan Shan suddenly looked at Tang Huan with a smile that was not a smile, "If you chase after her now, you might be able to catch her and make her your bed warming girl."


    "Ahem, just trying to scare her."


    Tang Huan laughed dryly, "Since she escaped, then I will leave her alone. I will settle the debt with her first."


    had never intended to kill Mo Ye in the first place, so even if he managed to catch her, he would find a chance to let her escape. Only when Mo Ye was alive would the news that was sent to Sharon Empire and Plain between Two Continents be of the greatest use.


    Otherwise, the royal family would definitely pay more attention to him.


    However, with Mo Ye, the grand princess of the Moyun Empire leading them, the situation was completely different. Even if the royal family still suspected him, he could relax a lot. But Mo Ye''s situation was not looking good, this time she was the one who stole the chicken but failed to eat the rice.


    "Your account with her is over. Our account is not settled yet."


    Shan Shan raised his eyebrows, and looked at Tang Huan with an unfriendly expression, "Tang Huan, I never thought that you would actually be the descendant of some powerful clan, you are really secretive, it seems like I do not even have status as a maid, and do not even know master''s true identity."


    "I''m just teasing her."


    Tang Huan laughed and then sized Shan Shan up with shining eyes, "Shan Shan, I realised that you are the one who is hiding your strength, actually possessing two Blood Plume Heavenly Hawks."


    When he was in the blacksmith shop before, Shan Shan''s mind was in complete chaos, but she still agreed to the request.


    Not long after she went out for a trip, she brought back the addresses of Mo Ye and the others. After that, Tang Huan and her were led here by the old man and his wife.


    While he was inspecting his surroundings, the green robed elder and his wife had already made their move, easily clearing out the surrounding Martial Warriors guards. Immediately after, the corpses of the Martial Warriors guards were all brought away by a group of young men that appeared out of nowhere.


    According to his conjecture, that old couple must have been Martial Grand Masters of the seventh step. Tang Huan even guessed that the reason why Uncle Lin of the Tang Clan died was most likely because of them.


    This series of events made Tang Huan even more curious about Shan Shan''s origins.


    However, Tang Huan had never thought that Shan Shan would actually possess the sixth strongest flying spirit beast in the entire Spirit Beasts Board, the "Blood Ling Sky Hawk", and two of them at that.


    Before he had come, Shan Shan had not revealed this to him.


    "Uh, it''s just a Blood Ling Sky Eagle. Don''t you have a spirit beast as well?" Shan Shan''s eyes flashed, she suddenly slapped her jade palm, and exclaimed: "Aiya, I wonder if Grandpa Lu has caught that woman called Mo Dan yet, Tang Huan, I will go back to take a look first." As she spoke, she turned around, preparing to leave.


    "Shan Shan, wait, I estimate that you will be leaving the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City in two days." Tang Huan suddenly shouted.


    "Are you still going to go to ''Feng Ming Mountain''?" Shan Shan''s footsteps paused, she slowly turned around, her beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted, her expression somewhat hesitant, as though she wanted to advise him otherwise.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, "Even if I put the black pot back on Mo Ye, the effects of the rumors earlier on me cannot be completely eliminated. If I continue to stay in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, I will still be at the heart of the storm, so I might as well leave this place quietly and head to Feng Ming Mountain to take a look."


    As he spoke, Tang Huan''s expression was calm, but his tone was extremely resolute.


    After fighting with Wu Yin and the others, as well as Mo Ye, Tang Huan felt that battle skills needed to go through endless battles to be able to get stronger and stronger.


    His refining level could be considered quite good amongst the younger generation, but his martial strength could only be considered to be ordinary. No matter how strong one''s Tools Method or how high the Tools Method Attainments was, if one did not have a sufficient amount of strong enough martial strength to match it, it would be like a flower in a mirror in the water.


    One had to advance both the martial path and Tools Method simultaneously.


    The best way to improve one''s martial arts was to fight, to keep fighting!


    Leaving Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, going to Feng Ming Mountain in the Origin Continent was a good choice. At that place, it was said that young geniuses from the various powers in the Honor Continent were gathered there. On top of that, there was no need to worry about not having opponents at all in Feng Ming Mountain, not to mention the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", there might even be a "Divine Tools Catalogue" remnant there.


    "You''re right." Shan Shan remained silent for a moment before nodding.


    "Shan Shan, I initially didn''t want to find out about your secrets, but now, I have to ask, if I leave the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City and your strange illness flares up again, it will be troublesome. If you believe me, you might as well tell me. Maybe I can find a way to cure it. " Tang Huan looked at Shan Shan, and said with a serious expression.


    "This ¡­"


    As that awkward scene flashed through his mind, Shan Shan couldn''t help but blush slightly, the shyness in her eyes faintly appeared, but then she laughed bitterly and shook her head, "I''m afraid this illness of mine will never be able to be cured."


    "How would we know without trying?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "The reason I''m like this is actually because my Dantian has a Pure Yang Pill Pearl since birth." Shan Shan bit her red lips lightly, and still spoke up in the end.


    "Pure Yang Pill Pearl?"


    Tang Huan was startled, this was the first time he had heard of this.


    Shan Shan let out a faint sigh, and then said with a wry smile: "My mother was an extremely talented refiner when she was young. Before she fused with the ''True Fire,'' she ignited a totem fire that was eight meters tall, and with outstanding aptitude and her own efforts, she became a high level refiner just past the age of twenty and became a master refiner before she was twenty-five. By the time she was forty, she was already a Tools Refining Great Master."


    "What does Shan Shan''s sickness have to do with her mother?" Tang Huan was suspicious, but did not interrupt.


    "It was also when I became a Tools Refining Great Master that my mother became pregnant with me. However, it was also during that year that my father was killed. Mother wants to avenge Father and started to forge the Divine Armament. "


    "But, how could it be so easy to forge a Divine Armament? After two consecutive failures, Mother heard the news about one of the five great Spiritual Fire, the ''Bodhichitta Fire''. Therefore, regardless of whether she is pregnant or not, she immediately went to search, and in the end, she was really able to find him. "


    "Unfortunately, my mother failed to fuse with the ''Bodhichitta Fire'' in the end."


    "Even though she barely managed to preserve her life, she was still burned by the Spiritual Fire. Furthermore, the Spiritual Fire''s energy that invaded her body was gathering within her womb; that is, the ''Pure Yang Pellet'' within my dantian."


    "A few months later, Mom''s injuries became worse and worse. She died a few days after giving birth to me, and the moment I was born, she carried that Pure Yang Pill with her."

 C83

    Tang Huan''s mother had already been a Tools Refining Great Master since she was forty years old, so she was definitely a Stage Nine Martial Saint as well. She never thought that an expert of such strength, who had fused with one of the five great Spiritual Fire, the "Bodhichitta Fire", would also fail, and not only would she die from this, she would even implicate the fetus in her womb. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    She was not yet born. Her father had died, and she was born a few days later. Her mother had also died. This girl''s life was even more miserable than her own.


    Who was the culprit behind her father''s death?


    Her mother was from Stage Nine Martial Saint, and her father should be somewhere close to the truth. Even if he wasn''t from Stage Nine Martial Saint, he must be a Martial Sect of the eighth step ¡­


    If her mother, who was in Stage Nine Martial Saint, wanted to avenge her husband, she would have to forge the Divine Armament. From this, it could be seen that the culprit was definitely a strong expert at the peak of the Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Shan Shan continue: "That ''Pure Yang Pellet'' was originally very small, but the ''Bodhichitta Fire'' is wood type within the Five Great Spiritual Fire s. After the power of the Spiritual Fire has been condensed within my dantian, it will continue to grow and grow without end, and as long as I am still alive, it will continue to grow."


    "If it wasn''t for several clan elders desperately searching for a piece of Phoenix Blood Crystal when I was ten years old and trying to dispel the heat emitted by the Pure Yang Pill, I probably would have been burnt to death by it long ago."


    "Shan Shan, where is your ''Phoenix Blood Crystal''?"


    After interacting with Shan Shan for a long time, Tang Huan had never seen what the "Phoenix Blood Crystal" looked like before. Based on the information he had gathered from the wolf''s mouth, the "Phoenix Blood Crystal" should be easy to see.


    "The Phoenix Blood Crystal disappeared from the maze realm forest as early as."


    Shan Shan''s pretty face was filled with bitterness, "When I went to the maze realm in the forest, I heard that there was the ''Nine Yin Illusionary Dark Grass'' in the depths of the forest. That maze realm forest isn''t dangerous, so I only brought Uncle Huang and Aunt Wang with me. "


    "However, I never expected that the Howling Firmament Wolf King would actually be hiding there. In the end, not only did it cause Uncle Huang and Aunt Wang to lose their lives, it also caused the ''Pure Yang Pellet'' to be stimulated because of me using the Divine Armament, and the heat exploded crazily. In the end, I melted an entire piece of the ''Phoenix Blood Crystal'' into my Dantian, and only then did I barely manage to calm down."


    "But even so, the power of the Phoenix Blood Crystal won''t be able to sustain it for long."


    "When I was fighting with the Howling Firmament Wolf King, I knew that even if I were to successfully kill him, I would not be able to live for long. "Later on, the heat from the Pure Yang pill once again exploded out, but what surprised me was that it was you who saved me in the end."


    As he said till the end, Shan Shan''s brows were filled with the grief of being unable to part with them, as if he was recalling the two people who had died because of her.


    "Then what about the Nine Yin Illusion Grass, have you found it yet?" Tang Huan finally understood the ins and outs of the situation in Shan Shan''s body, but he still asked with some suspicion.


    "What Dark Nether Grass? It''s just a few very ordinary stalks of Nether Heart Ice Orchid. It''s just that it looks extremely similar to the Dark Nether Grass." Shan Shan laughed bitterly. The two types of medicinal herbs were extremely similar and both were extremely rare, but their effects were as different as heaven and earth.


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Huan sighed, that fake news was really killing him.


    "Tang Huan, although I don''t know how you helped me these two times, I can only imagine what sort of method you used to suppress it. However, it is impossible to completely remove it from my Dantian. "


    Shan Shan shook his head and sighed, "Moreover, this kind of suppression is not a long term solution. The stronger I am under this kind of suppression, the stronger the backlash in the future will be, and maybe the next time the heat of the ''Pure Yang Pill'' erupts, will be when my soul disappears."


    When she said those words, Shan Shan''s expression had already calmed down, there was no pessimistic and desperate look in her eyes.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "Let me be honest with you, the last two times your ''Pure Yang Pill Bead'' exploded, I did not suppress it, but rather absorbed and refined all of the heat it emitted."


    "What?" Absorb and refine? "


    At first, Shan Shan was startled, but soon after, he was shocked.


    In all these years, it wasn''t that she and her family''s seniors hadn''t thought of this method, but it was completely impossible, even if they had to invite Tools Refining Great Master, who possessed the power of Stage Nine Martial Saint, they wouldn''t be able to. Even though that expert could absorb the heat from the pill, his speed was slow and was unable to keep up with the growth of the pill.


    If the bead exploded, even the Tools Refining Great Master would have to choose to suppress it.


    It was precisely because of this that Shan Shan''s first reaction was one of shock and disbelief when he heard Tang Huan''s words. Even something that Tools Refining Great Master could not do was actually possible for Tang Huan, a middle stage blacksmith who was only a fourth stage Martial Master?


    But when she saw Tang Huan''s expression and recalled his actions from before, the doubt in her heart gradually disappeared, but the shock in her eyes continued.


    This was too unbelievable!


    "You ¡­ How did you do it? " After a while, Shan Shan endured the shock in his heart and said.


    "Maybe it''s because my Tools Method is too good in terms of talent and aptitude."


    Tang Huan laughed, and naturally, he could not reveal the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and thus, shamelessly took all the credit for his actions.


    Hearing that, Shan Shan did not suspect anything.


    Tang Huan''s Tools Method talent was indeed too outstanding. Using the physique of one of the five elements to ignite a twelve meter long totem flame was not something that could be done by an ordinary refining heaven. Presumably, it was because his body was extremely special that he was able to absorb the heat from refining the "Pure Yang Pill".


    "What I need to do now is to think of a way to take out the entire ''Pure Yang Pill Bead'' and transfer it into my body. After that, I will slowly refine it. Tang Huan stopped smiling and said.


    Since his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could absorb the heat emitted from the bead, it shouldn''t be a problem for it to hold the entire "Pure Yang pill bead". But Tang Huan did not know how to remove it from Shan Shan''s Dantian. Fortunately, this was a problem, and Shan Shan should have a better say in it.


    "Tang Huan, what kind of joke is this!"


    Shan Shan was dumbstruck.


    Absorbing the heat from refining the bead was one thing, but transferring it into his body was another. The difficulty of the two could not be compared. The reason she was able to live to such a large extent was because of the birth of the "Pure Yang Pellet" in her body and the "Phoenix Blood Crystal" in the second reason.


    However, if that "Pure Yang Pill Bead" were to enter someone else''s body, that person would probably be instantly incinerated to death.


    "This is not a joke, Shan Shan, what I said was true." Tang Huan said with a stern expression.


    "This ¡­" Shan Shan hesitated, "Tang Huan, that is an entire ''Pure Yang Pellet'', are you sure you can handle it?"


    Tang Huan''s suggestion did indeed hold a great amount of enticement towards her.


    The moment the "Pure Yang Pill" left her dantian, it would be equivalent to completely resolving the hidden danger in her body. At that time, not only would she be able to recover her strength, she would also be able to cultivate at a tremendous pace in the future. However, Tang Huan''s suggestion was simply too dangerous for him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take my life as a joke."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly. If he could obtain that "Pure Yang Pearl", not only would it help Shan Shan get rid of his hidden danger, it would also greatly increase his cultivation and True Fire.


    It could be said that it was perfect!


    "Then... I will find Grandpa Lu and Grandma Zhang later and ask them how knowledgeable they are. Maybe they know the method to transfer the Pure Yang Pill. " There was still a worry that was difficult to hide on Shan Shan''s beautiful face.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C84

    "Good, good, this rascal, even if he doesn''t die this time, he will at least be stripped of his skin!"


    In the meeting hall of the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, Tang clan, a loud laughter suddenly rang out. Tang Tianshi''s brows were filled with an unconcealable joy.


    Surrounding them, Tang Tianren, Tang Tian Feng and the others all revealed a smile on their faces.


    The news of the death of the second prince of the Sharon Empire had long ago spread throughout the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, and they had long since known of it.


    At that time, they were also extremely shocked, and were secretly guessing who did it, who would have thought that they would actually find out about the matter regarding Tang Huan.


    Of course they knew, this was just a rumor.


    They were very clear about Tang Huan''s background. How could the abandoned son of the Tang Family, who had been adopted by an old blacksmith, who was said to be a low-ranked artificer, be the direct descendant of some mysterious clan that had a huge power? It was very obvious that someone had spread the news on purpose of offending Tang Huan.


    Even if the blame was not met, it would still be able to muddy the waters of the pool.


    That Tang Huan was truly in danger this time. After all, he had indeed clashed with Sha Tu during the "Artifact Forging Competition". It was difficult for him to explain the crimes of the death of Sha Tu because the Royal family would not listen to his explanation and had sent their experts to capture him.


    He was only a mere Grade Four Martial Master. There was no way he could resist.


    "That''s good as well. This has saved us a lot of effort." Tang Tianfeng also laughed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Tang Tianren''s smile faded as he slowly said, "That rascal''s Tools Method talent is astonishing. If we join either the Divine Armament Hall or the Great Tang Imperial Family, it might cause the entire Honor Continent to fall back into chaos ¡­" Before he could finish speaking, a figure hurriedly entered. It was the Tang Clan''s General Manager, Tang Tiande.


    "There''s new news."


    Before he could even catch his breath, Tang Tiande said with a dark face, "The corpses of the missing guards by Sha Tu''s side have been found. The corpses of the other Martial Warriors s that appeared with them have also been identified as being the guards of the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire."


    "What?" Not only was Tang Tianren shocked, Tang Tian Shi, Tang Tian Feng and the others were so shocked that they stood up.


    "You mean, the one who killed Sha Tu was the chief princess of the Mo Yun Empire, Mo Ye?" Just as he came to his senses, Tang Tianshi asked anxiously. His expression was extremely gloomy.


    "Very likely."


    Tang Tian De nodded his head, "Moreover, not far from the place where Sha Tu was killed, the corpses of the other guards beside Mo Ye were also discovered."


    "Could it be that someone framed her, and Mo Ye and Sha Tu already have an engagement?" Tang Tianren, Tang Tianfeng, and the others all looked at Tang Tiande.


    "There''s news that Mo Ye is extremely dissatisfied with Sha Tu, and has always wished for nothing more than to kill him as soon as possible ¡­ This should not be a rumor. Judging from the situation at the competition grounds that day, Mo Ye and Sha Tu did not get along well with each other. " Tang Tiande shook his head, "So, she really did have a good reason to make a move."


    "How could this be?"


    Tang Tian Si sat back down on his seat, his face twitching slightly as his expression became extremely ugly. He had thought that the good days of Tang Huan would end soon, but who would have thought that after being happy for just a while, the situation would change completely.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Mo Ye did it?"


    On the third floor of Divine Armament Hall, Qing Ye frowned, "Even the corpses of our guards have been found, isn''t that Mo Yun Empire''s Grand Princess acting a little too sloppy?" Although Mo Ye and I have only met once in the Artifact Forging Competition, I feel that she is not such an impatient person. "


    "Maybe she was too busy to transport the corpses of her guards away, or maybe her subordinates were too incompetent, and she didn''t even know about it ¡­" Lu Yao muttered to himself.


    "Killing a prince of a country that I am betrothed to is no small matter. Before we take action, Mo Ye will definitely plan for a thousand things, in case there are any loopholes, but the loophole that appeared right now is simply too big." Qing Ye shook his head, his charming face was filled with doubts.


    "Pavilion master means to say, someone is instigating a relationship between the Mo Yun Empire and the Sharon Empire, and someone else is killing Sha Tu?" Lu Yao asked in surprise.


    "Not necessarily."


    Qing Ye smiled slightly and said, "Compared to Tang Huan, Mo Ye is more likely to be the culprit. Rather than saying that it is a provocation to the relationship between Mo Yun and Sharon, it would be more accurate to say that it is a deliberate attempt to muddle the water so as to divert everyone''s attention away from the impact of the rumor. "


    "Pavilion Master is saying ¡­ Tang Huan? " Lu Yao was startled, and then immediately exclaimed in shock.


    "Exactly."


    "Otherwise, this would be too much of a coincidence. The news of Tang Huan killing Sha Tu and his mysterious origins appeared not long ago, and a large number of corpses were found, which then led to the discovery of the real culprit, the Grand Princess of the Mo Yun Empire."


    "Although this move is simple, it is indeed very powerful." Lu Yao couldn''t help but nod his head, "When I returned, I discovered that the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City was everywhere discussing about Sha Tu and Mo Ye, and very few people had mentioned Tang Huan. However, Tang Huan is alone, and his strength is not high, how did he do it? "


    "I can''t guess either."


    Qing Ye narrowed her beautiful eyes as her gaze became distant. "This guy is really making me more and more unable to see through him." However, this matter cannot be handled by himself. Spreading the news to the entire city in such a short period of time would be impossible without hundreds of people. "


    "This guy can''t have secretly defected to any other power before. Could it be that the rumor is true, and that he is the direct descendant of some big family?" Qing Ye seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be asking Lu Yao.


    "Err ¡­"


    Luyao wanted to laugh out loud, but before he could do so, he froze, the expression on his face turning strange.


    He suddenly realized that Qing Ye''s guess was not impossible.


    At almost the same time, outside the small weapon store at the north of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City, Fat Old Man was lying on a recliner under a tree with his fat body, his eyes were squinted to the point that there were only two small slits left, but he mumbled with his mouth: "This is really too interesting, before I, Lord Fatty, even made a move, this brat''s situation has been resolved to the entire time, it seems like this girl has done it herself. "Tsk tsk, this brat''s luck with women is quite good. I really didn''t expect that girl to actually ¡­"


    "Boss, how much is this sword?" Suddenly, a young man in gorgeous clothes excitedly ran out with a heavy sword in hand.


    "Eight hundred gold coins!" Fat Old Man opened his eyes slightly and glanced sideways.


    "Eight hundred gold coins?" Isn''t the price just 400? "


    The young man came to his senses after a moment, and then shouted angrily: "This sword is not even a low level weapon, just selling it for 400 gold coins is enough to scam people, now you are actually selling it for 800 gold coins, is this how you do business? Old man, are you crazy about money? "


    Under his rage, the young man, Bai Jun''s face turned red. He threw his sword on the old man''s bulging belly, turned around, and left.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Fat Old Man was not angry, he only pulled out his heavy sword with a "clang", shook his head and sighed, "The head of the Weapon Refining Competition, Tang Huan, will be the first weapon forged by Tools Refining Great Master in the future, and it will be the best collection of treasures, yet it will be abandoned just like that ¡­"


    "What?" "Boss, is that true?" The young man halted his steps and ran back in a flash. He smiled in embarrassment, but his eyes were shining.


    "Did you see that? This is the exclusive symbol for Tang Huan. It''s said that he created the word ''Tang''. If you don''t believe me, you can take it to the Starsea Weapon Shop and ask. Yesterday, a shop assistant from the Starsea Weapon Shop came over to take a few weapons forged by Tang Huan. "


    "Alright, alright. 800 gold coins, I''ll take it!"


    "My apologies, little brother. The treasured sword has a spirit. It was just abandoned by you, so it is now very angry. Without 1000 gold coins, it won''t follow you."


    "A thousand gold coins?" You, you ¡­. This evil merchant! "


    "Ai ai, look! It''s angry again. It has to pay a thousand two hundred gold coins."


    "..."

 C85

    "Are you sure this method will work?"


    The night was dark, and in the room behind the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City''s North Blacksmith Shop, Tang Huan was looking at Shan Shan in astonishment. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    This was already the second night of his battle with Mo Ye.


    Yesterday evening, when they returned to the courtyard, the old man in green clothes, who was called Grandpa Lu by Shan Shan, had long captured Mo Dan and brought him back to the shop at the north side of the city. However, the old man surnamed Lu and the old woman Zhang who returned later could not think of any way to transfer the pill beads.


    Tang Huan was not in a hurry either. Even though he still did not know where Shan Shan came from, through the layers and layers of clues, Tang Huan knew that there was definitely an exceptionally huge power behind her.


    As long as she continued, she should be able to find a solution.


    However, Tang Huan reckoned that no matter how fast it was, it would take at least three or four days. He never expected that tonight, Shan Shan would bring back two pieces of good news.


    One was that Mordane had finally managed to escape.


    Sending people to follow her quietly might be able to find traces of Mo Ye, and then revealing his whereabouts from time to time. Naturally, it would be easier for them to attract the royal family''s attention to her.


    The second piece of good news was naturally that Shan Shan had found a way to remove the pill.


    "It will definitely be useful!"


    Shan Shan nodded heavily, a captivating bright red color surfaced on her snow-white face, but her bright black eyes were filled with unconcealable joy and excitement.


    Tang Huan was a little hesitant: "This method is too risky, if we fail ¡­"


    "If it really fails, that is my fate as well."


    Shan Shan gritted his teeth as he looked at Tang Huan with gleaming eyes, "This'' Pure Yang Pill ''has tormented me for almost twenty years. As long as I can drive it away, it''s worth it no matter how big the risk is. Tang Huan, now it''s all up to you, if you can''t take it, you don''t have to force yourself, if not, I am afraid that you will lose your life. "


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Since you have made up your mind, let us begin now!"


    Following which, Tang Huan''s gaze fell upon the big wooden box inside the room. The box was around two meters long and one meter wide, and the material was probably the same as the wooden box his master left him. This kind of wood was said to be called the "Spirit Exquisite Tree". If something was placed in a box made from this wood, it could isolate the most of one''s breath.


    This box was what Shan Shan had just brought.


    Even though it was separated from the wood box by the "Spirit Severing Tree", there was still an extremely strong chill coming from it. One could tell that the items inside were definitely not ordinary.


    "Yiya!"


    little one was walking around the wooden box. From time to time, she would stretch out her little claws and scratch the lid of the box with curiosity. Noticing Tang Huan''s gaze, little one immediately called out happily. His dark blue eyes seemed to reveal an extremely human-like look of anticipation and excitement.


    "Shan Shan, get ready!" Tang Huan took two steps forward and crouched beside the wooden box.


    "Yes."


    Shan Shan let out a light snort.


    Following that, Shan Shan raised her head slightly and threw a green pill into her mouth, then swallowed it. She gently pulled at her belt and her black clothes quietly fell to the ground.


    Even though she was standing behind Tang Huan, Shan Shan was still incomparably embarrassed. Her extremely beautiful face was like a ripe peach, as if a gentle pinch would cause juice to leak out. However, Shan Shan quickly adjusted her state of mind, resisted the embarrassment, and gracefully moved her beautiful legs to Tang Huan''s side.


    "Yiya?"


    little one looked at Shan Shan suspiciously, as if he didn''t understand why she would do such a thing.


    Tang Huan also subconsciously looked to the side when he heard Shan Shan''s light footsteps.


    The incomparably captivating and beautiful scenery entered his eyes, Tang Huan could not help but feel a sense of excitement in his heart, but in a moment, he took a deep breath, refocused his mind, and forcibly shifted his gaze away from her flawless body, and held the locket.


    Even so, Tang Huan''s gaze made Shan Shan even more embarrassed.


    The previous two times, although she had exposed her body in front of Tang Huan, it had all happened without her realizing it. But now, with her consciousness completely awake, she had stripped naked beside a man.


    In a split second, Shan Shan''s bright red face became even hotter.


    "Begin!"


    Tang Huan had already completely calmed down. "Bada" he opened the lock and lifted the lid.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the bone-chilling cold seemed to have condensed into a substance. With the wooden box as the center, it swept out in all directions. In just a blink of an eye, an exceptionally frightening cold spread to every corner of the room, causing the entire room to turn into a cave of ice.


    "Yiya?"


    little one screamed in fear, her blue body trembling uncontrollably, but she did not dare to stay for another second. Using all her claws, she ran to the window with her fastest speed, and jumped out.


    Not long after, two more small claws appeared at the window, followed by a small blue head that peeked in with curiosity.


    Tang Huan, who bore the brunt of the attack, also couldn''t help but shiver.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan immediately activated the "Qi of Heaven and Earth" to its limits. The inside the Dantian, the cauldron ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', and the spiritual wheel quickly revolved, and a scorching heat leaked out of the cauldron. It flowed through the entire body along the true energy, and only then was the cold''s invasion blocked.


    Even so, Tang Huan''s hands and feet still felt somewhat stiff.


    "As expected of the ''Mystery Ice''!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a look of shock, and his gaze landed on the box.


    Inside was a piece of ice as smooth as jade. Whether it was length, width, or thickness, it all fit the wooden box perfectly.


    It was the "Yin Profound Ice" that Tang Huan had mentioned before, and also the source of that terrifying chill.


    Although it looked crystal clear and bright enough, no different from ordinary ice cubes, if one looked carefully, they would notice that there seemed to be many white-colored odor lingering inside the thick ice block.


    "Tang Huan, I ¡­ Move quickly... "There''s no need ¡­"


    The true qi within Shan Shan''s body had already disappeared. Now that he was engulfed by the cold, not only did his face turn red, his movements became somewhat stiff. Like a marionette, he struggled to take a small step forward before he could no longer move.


    "I''ll carry you up!" Tang Huan stood up and carried Shan Shan by his waist, and then placed him on top of the abnormally cold "Yin Profound Ice".


    "Tang ¡­" Huanhuan ¡­ Little ¡­ "Heart ¡­"


    Shan Shan lay flat on his back. At this time, he no longer had any thoughts of being embarrassed, and after stumbling back and forth to say these few words, his eyes had already closed, and then did not move again. Shortly after, a thin layer of ice began to spread on the surface of her body at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In just a short span of one or two breaths of time, Shan Shan''s body seemed to have turned into a beautiful ice sculpture.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C86

    Tang Huan quietly sat at the side, his eyes shining brightly as he looked at Shan Shan.


    In Tang Huan''s eyes, there was practically no more privacy on top of Shan Shan''s body, but right now, not only was there not the slightest bit of desire in his heart, he was instead a bit nervous.


    Letting out a long breath, Tang Huan tried his best to calm his mind.


    The method Shan Shan brought over was actually very simple; it was to borrow the cold energy of the "Yin Yang Profound Ice" to thoroughly activate the "Pure Yang Pellet."


    The "Pure Yang Pill Bead" was not a spiritual object, but it also had the instinct to avoid danger.


    Under the frightful cold of the "Absolute Yin Ice", its initial reaction must have been to release heat, to resist with all its might. In a situation where it had consumed a certain amount of heat, Tang Huan immediately seized the opportunity and activated his True Fire to lure it out of Shan Shan''s Dantian.


    This method might sound simple, but to Shan Shan, it was incomparably dangerous.


    The cold aura of the "Yin Profound Ice" was too intense. Although Shan Shan had taken a precious medicine called the "Destiny Soul Pill", it allowed her to retain a sliver of life after being frozen by the "Yin Profound Ice". However, if she took too long, there was a high chance that she would become a real ice sculpture.


    Furthermore, after activating the "Pure Yang Pill Bead", her body would become a battlefield filled with hot and cold Qi. If her internal organs and spirit veins could not handle such a conflict, perhaps before Tang Huan could lure the "Pure Yang Pill" out, she would have already passed away.


    Moreover, the probability of these two accidents happening was very high.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, his eyes looking at Shan Shan''s flat stomach.


    Right now, the cold from the "Yin Profound Ice" should have completely seeped into her body, yet her dantian had yet to show any signs of movement.


    Time flew, Tang Huan stared at it unblinkingly.


    "Yiya?" At the window, little one once again stuck his head out, blinking his dark blue eyes and looked inside, but after lying there for only a moment, it couldn''t endure it anymore and immediately shrank back.


    "There''s finally movement!"


    Just at this time, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but light up, and a hint of happiness finally appeared between his brows, but he resisted the urge to press his palms against Shan Shan''s lower abdomen.


    He couldn''t act too hastily in luring the ''Pure Yang Pill Bead''. Otherwise, it would only backfire on him.


    The heat continuously emitted from Shan Shan''s lower abdomen. At first, it was rather weak, but in the time it took for two to three breaths of time, it had already become extremely intense, like wave after wave of waves of waves. Each wave was stronger than the previous one, and the ice crystals surrounding Shan Shan''s lower abdomen quickly melted.


    However, almost at the same time, the coldness that originated from the "Yin Yang Profound Ice" continued to invade him.


    Once the ice crystals melted, they would reform, then melt, then condense again ¡­ It went on and on like this. On Shan Shan''s abdomen, the scorching and freezing auras continued to collide and stick together.


    Shan Shan did not move, as though he did not feel anything.


    However, Tang Huan knew in his heart that Shan Shan was currently suffering from excruciating pain, pain that was probably not any less than the time he was fusing with his True Fire.


    "You must hold on!"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, suppressing the worry in his heart, he tried his best to circulate the True Qi in his body, on one hand resisting the cold, and on the other hand carefully observing the condition of Shan Shan''s abdomen.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already displayed his senses to their fullest.


    It would be difficult to grasp the timing. If it was too early, it would be harmful to Shan Shan, and if he was too late, Shan Shan would have to bear an even greater risk. Even if it was just a few seconds later, it might cause Shan Shan to lose his life.


    After a while, the heat emitted from Shan Shan''s abdomen started to become unstable.


    The cold aura that the "Yin Profound Ice" emitted never weakened, and was extremely distinct when compared to the "Pure Yang Pellet" inside Shan Shan''s dantian.


    "It''s time!"


    Tang Huan slightly narrowed his eyes, and in the next instant, his palms pressed onto Shan Shan''s abdomen.


    Different from the other parts of Shan Shan''s body, her abdomen was protected by the "Pure Yang Pellet" which was continuously emitting heat. It was not frozen but still felt extremely soft and creamy.


    However, Tang Huan did not have the spirit to experience this wonderful feeling at all.


    With a thought, Tang Huan activated the "Spiritual Wheel of Universal Truth" to the extreme. Not only did the inside the Dantian revolve at an unprecedented speed, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also circulated to the extreme.


    The two streams of heat did not pierce through the center of his palm and instead turned into flames. Instead, they fluctuated slightly in Tang Huan''s palms and continuously emitted heat.


    Furthermore, the heat was neither strong nor weak. Compared to when Tang Huan was refining, it could not even be mentioned in the same breath.


    Of course, this was also done intentionally by Tang Huan.


    The thing that had condensed the "Pure Yang Pellet" in Shan Shan''s dantian was the heat of the "Bodhichitta Fire". This kind of Spiritual Fire power belonged to the wood element, while Tang Huan had the physique of metal element, which also made his primordial flames contain a characteristic of gold.


    Out of the five elements, metal countered wood.


    If Tang Huan used the heat up to it too strongly, it would cause the "Pure Yang pill" to shrink back into Shan Shan''s dantian, not daring to move. Therefore, the heat emitted from his body was a little weaker than the heat emitted from the Pure Yang pill. However, it couldn''t be too weak or too weak, and the Pure Yang pill wasn''t worth looking at.


    Only by perfectly controlling the intensity of the heat would it be able to move the ''Pure Yang Pill Bead''.


    After all, while gold was the nemesis of wood, it was hard metal.


    Facing a source of warmth that was a little weaker than him, but not especially so, the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" was bound to stir up and want to seize the nest.


    If it was a normal situation, even if it wanted to move, it would not necessarily leave Shan Shan''s dantian. But now, with his nest being continuously corroded by the cold energy of the "Yin Profound Ice", the situation was completely different.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Tang Huan discovered that the heat coming out from Shan Shan''s dantian was suddenly strengthened, and in an instant it covered both of his palms.


    However, after an instant, the heat weakened again.


    At this critical moment, Tang Huan''s heart was abnormally calm. He continued to maintain the stability of the heat in his palm, and it did not increase because of the retreat of the heat.


    Not long later, the heat emitted by the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" became strong once more.


    It also only lasted for a short while before the heat weakened again.


    Tang Huan''s mind was unperturbed, he did not feel the slightest bit of disturbance, and after repeating this several times, a burst of heat, which was more powerful and majestic than ever, suddenly erupted from Shan Shan''s lower abdomen.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan''s entire body was enveloped by this strong heat.

 C87

    Chapter 87


    "It''s about time!" Tang Huan''s mind moved, his palms suddenly leaving Shan Shan''s abdomen.


    "Buzz!"


    A red ball suddenly shot out from Shan Shan''s Dantian. It was about the size of a fist and crystal clear, like it was polished out of jade, and within the ball, a faint trace of green could be seen.


    The moment this sphere appeared, an incomparably terrifying heat spread out in all directions. It was as if the air itself was on the verge of igniting. The cold that had been filling this space immediately receded quite a bit.


    "Pure Yang pill!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up. He retracted his hands, and with the posture of wanting to leave, he indeed lured the "Pure Yang Pellet" out of Shan Shan''s inside the Dantian.


    "Hu!"


    Without even pausing, the red ball smashed into Tang Huan''s abdomen.


    The inside the Dantian and spirit wheel were still operating quickly, but the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already slowed down. Inside the cauldron, the ball of "True Fire" had also become extremely restrained, to prevent its efforts from falling short at the last moment.


    As soon as the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" entered the Dantian, it found the source of the heat.


    Without even the slightest hesitation, the red ball rushed into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Following that, it charged towards the cluster of True Fire with a fierce heat, like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep, as though it wanted to devour it all and occupy this place.


    "It''s a success!"


    Now, Tang Huan could no longer suppress the happiness in his chest. In between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to spin crazily without any warning.


    In an instant, the sound of an intense buzzing began to shake through the inside the Dantian, and that cluster of primordial flames also exploded into an incomparably blazing heat.


    Seemingly at the same time, Tang Huan grabbed with both hands and picked Shan Shan up from the Yin Profound Ice. With a flick of his body, he kicked the lid of the wooden chest up. With a bang, the lid of the box closed and Tang Huan rushed out like a whirlwind with Shan Shan in her arms, entering the neighboring room.


    "Yiya!"


    When little one who was walking back and forth near the door saw him, he immediately slipped in and looked at Tang Huan who had an anxious expression on his face and then glanced at Shan Shan who looked like an ice sculpture. His pair of dark blue eyes revealed an even denser sense of doubt, and he cried out, "Yiya?"


    Tang Huan didn''t have time to respond. He placed Shan Shan on the bed and started slapping her body with his palms.


    The true energy that contained true essence unceasingly overflowed from her palms and seeped into her body. But at this moment, within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the "Pure Yang Bead" that had been stunned by the sudden change also seemed to wake up from its stupor and began to crazily charge, wanting to escape.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Dull chimes rose and fell.


    Every time the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" collided, it would emit an exceptionally dense and terrifying heat. Just in the blink of an eye, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" seemed to be filled with the heat emitted by the "Pure Yang Pill Bead", and the red bead''s collision did not show any signs of stopping.


    The heat was so strong that Tang Huan felt like his dantian was about to explode.


    After successfully absorbing and refining the heat emitted from the "Pure Yang Pellet" twice, Tang Huan felt that it wouldn''t be too difficult to store the "Pure Yang Pellet Pearl" with the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    But now, Tang Huan realized that he had still underestimated it.


    The instinct of this "Pure Yang Pill Bead" was indeed strong.


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, if it remained in Shan Shan''s inside the Dantian for another ten or twenty years, it would truly be able to give birth to an extremely weak consciousness, and turn into a young "Bodhichitta Fire".


    At that time, Shan Shan would definitely be engulfed.


    However, even though the current "Pure Yang Pellet" did not have any spirituality, its frightening instincts had immediately made Tang Huan experience a pain in his ass.


    The stronger its instincts were, the more it could sense danger, and the stronger its resistance would be.


    Of course, if the "Pure Yang Pellet" did not have this kind of instinct, Tang Huan would not have been able to lure it out of Shan Shan''s Dantian. In addition, the stronger one''s instincts were, the greater one''s gains would be after refining it.


    This could be considered as having both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In just a short period of time, Tang Huan was already like a cooked shrimp, his entire body was boiling red, beads of sweat as big as beans oozed out of his pores, and even his breath seemed to have turned into two hot streams. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s clothes were all drenched.


    What was even more difficult to endure than the heat was the increasingly stronger feeling of swelling in Tang Huan''s stomach.


    "En!"


    Both of Tang Huan''s eyes opened wide, his cheeks twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but grind his teeth as he let out a grunt. However, his hands were not affected in the slightest, and continued to rise and fall on Shan Shan''s body, including his head, neck, arms, chest, and legs ¡­


    He had to wake Shan Shan up before the effects of the "Destiny Soul Pill" wore off.


    "Pah!" "Pah ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s palms moved like lightning, and the light and concentrated sound of his strikes resounded throughout the room. True energy continuously entered Shan Shan''s body, and within Tang Huan''s nine spirit veins, true energy gradually weakened.


    Fortunately, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was constantly rotating at an extreme speed, continuously refining the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" to replenish the True Qi, causing the speed at which the True Qi was being reduced to be greatly reduced.


    However, although he did not have to worry about his true qi being exhausted, the ''Pure Yang Pill Beads'' were still frantically clashing within the cauldron. The rate at which heat was being refined could not keep up with the rate at which it expanded.


    The burning and swelling sensation of the inside the Dantian continued to increase.


    The clothes on his body were also dry and wet, wet and dry. Unknowingly, a fine crack had even appeared on the surface of Tang Huan''s body, and wisps of blood lines seeped out from the crack, but were immediately evaporated by the heat.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s hard work was not in vain. As time passed, Shan Shan''s stiff and cold body slowly became softer, her temperature slowly increased, and a faint color of blood started to appear on her pale beautiful face. All of this signified that Shan Shan''s situation was slowly improving.


    "Ugh!" After a long while, Shan Shan frowned, and suddenly let out an almost inaudible cry.


    "Success, haha ¡­"


    After being stunned for a moment, his heart involuntarily surged with an ecstatic feeling, and he started laughing out loud. However, before he could laugh twice, Tang Huan fell onto the ground with a thud, no longer making any movements, and had already fainted.

 C88

    The refreshing feeling continuously spread inside his body, and had already spread to his limbs and bones, his internal organs, and Tang Huan felt as if he was drinking nectar, his entire body feeling extremely comfortable. The blazing heat that filled his entire body, the feeling of swelling up and about to explode from the Dantian, all disappeared without a trace.


    This familiar feeling suddenly woke Tang Huan up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Xiao Budian''s small blue head, which was just inches away from him, opening his mouth slightly. A bit of gold could be faintly seen at the tip of his tongue.


    This scene was exactly the same as when he was in Maze Realm Forest.


    "Xiao Budian!" With the experience from last time, Tang Huan immediately realized what had just happened. He couldn''t help but hold onto the little fellow and roll over, sitting up.


    "Yiya." Xiao Budian''s dark blue eyes were filled with excitement. After calling out weakly, her eyelids suddenly drooped, her head drooped, and her small body curled up.


    "Xiao Budian?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, and immediately observed carefully.


    When he realized that it was only sleeping, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Looking at its golden horn that was much dimmer than last time, Tang Huan knew that it had used up a lot more of the golden liquid this time.


    Seeing its state, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    The little guy followed him. He hadn''t eaten any good gems, and had instead suffered two serious injuries in a row.


    Previously, in the Maze Realm Forest, if there were no other Golden Horn Liquid, Tang Huan''s injuries would have taken at least ten days to heal. This time, if not for the Golden Horn Liquid, even though Tang Huan''s Dantian would not have burst from the heat of the "Pure Yang Pearl", that intense swelling pain would definitely continue for a very long time.


    But now, not only did the blazing heat that had covered his entire body have disappeared, the countless dense and chapped wounds on his body had all started to heal as well. Most importantly, within the Dantian cauldron, the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" had already completely calmed down.


    "I have to find more gems, especially some mid-grade gems for it to eat."


    Tang Huan thought that this little guy would also slowly grow up.


    Last time, it had to spend hundreds of low-grade gems before it could barely recover. This time, even thousands of low-grade gems might not be able to recover, but high-grade gems, this little guy could not digest them yet, but mid-grade gems were just right.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Another soft, delicate cry rang out.


    Tang Huan was startled awake and looked over. She noticed that Shan Shan''s soft and white body slightly twisted and she immediately stood up with Xiao Budian in her arms. She saw that Shan Shan''s beautiful eyelashes were gently trembling, and after a moment, her eyes were wide open, revealing her beautiful black eyes.


    "Tang Huan, how are you?"


    After he opened his eyes, he was stunned for a long time. Only then did Shan Shan''s consciousness return to her body, and in an instant, her expression changed and she struggled to sit up. However, she seemed to be exhausted and couldn''t use any strength.


    "I''m fine." Tang Huan was startled upon hearing this, and asked with some surprise. He obviously didn''t understand why she would reveal such an expression.


    "You ¡­ Your face. "And your hand ¡­" Shan Shan''s eyes were sharp.


    "Hand? "Face?"


    Tang Huan looked down, the back of his hand was covered densely in blood scabs, and after he wiped it on his face, the blood scabs rustled and fell, "It''s nothing, just some superficial wounds, they have all healed."


    Tang Huan didn''t even need to look in the mirror to know that his current appearance was indeed terrifying.


    Otherwise, Shan Shan would not have such a reaction.


    However, it was only by looking at it that it seemed frightening. The scars on his skin were already rather minute, and after drinking the liquid from Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn, it would take another two to three days for him to completely recover. Not even his scars would be left behind.


    Shan Shan sized up Tang Huan again, and seeing that there were indeed no obvious injuries on his face, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Shan Shan''s body and couldn''t help but feel a little shaken. The current her looked completely different from before, when she was in a frozen state.


    "I''m fine, but I don''t have the strength to move. However, without the ''Pure Yang Pill Bead'', I feel much more at ease. "


    Shan Shan''s lower brows unconsciously revealed a cheerful smile.


    But when she detected Tang Huan''s gaze, her eyes immediately filled with shyness. Not only did a flush appear on her fair and charming face with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, it also spread from her elegant neck to her soft breasts. She said in an uncontrollable manner, "Tang Huan, you ¡­ "You turn around ¡­"


    "Ah?" "Oh!"


    Tang Huan came to his senses, and laughed involuntarily as he turned around, "I think it''s better if I go out first, I''ll go ahead and call Grandma Zhang over later."


    "Wait, you ¡­ "Help me cover up the blanket first."


    Just as Tang Huan was about to reach the door, Shan Shan''s thin voice sounded again from behind him.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that Shan Shan had already closed her beautiful eyes, her eyelashes were trembling, her round and ample chest was also moving up and down rapidly, and her tender and creamy skin was suffused with a faint crimson redness.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and hurriedly walked forward. Using his fastest speed, he pulled up the thin blanket to cover her beautiful body, and then carried Xiao Budian out of the room in a few steps.


    Damn it, if he stayed any longer, he would probably embarrass himself.


    "Puchi!"


    Even though Shan Shan''s eyes were closed, she could feel that Tang Huan''s footsteps seemed to be somewhat miserable. With a quick thought, she could faintly guess what was going on and couldn''t help but let out a charming laugh. Her beautiful eyes were like limpid autumn water and they were full of bashfulness.


    In the blink of an eye, an old woman with white hair entered the room.


    This was the Grandma Zhang.


    Without even needing Tang Huan to look for her, she had already appeared in the courtyard like a ghost.


    This old lady looked inconspicuous, but she was at least a Stage Seven Martial Master. With her taking care of Shan Shan, Tang Huan did not have to worry at all. After placing Xiao Budian who had curled up into a ball back into his room and bringing out the wooden chest containing the "Yin Yang Profound Ice", Tang Huan left the shop with the tens of low level weapons that he had forged a while ago.


    When Tang Huan returned, he already had a dozen or so middle ranked gems on his body.


    Tang Huan didn''t leave a single one of them behind, he melted all of them into juice and fed them to Xiao Budian.


    Compared to Xiao Budian''s consumption of energy this time, the dozen or so middle ranked gems were nothing at all. Seeing that Xiao Budian had no signs of waking up, Tang Huan knew that he had to leave the Furious Waves City.


    Tang Huan reckoned that if he opened his mouth, he would definitely be able to get a large amount of precious stones from her. However, he was still unable to do such a thing, and helping others to forge middle grade weapons might earn more precious stones, but it was far too slow for him to satisfy Xiao Budian''s needs. Only by going to the place where a large number of middle grade precious stones were produced, would he be able to get an endless supply of precious stones.


    Feng Ming Mountain was precisely such a place.

 C89

    Early in the morning, in front of a restaurant near the west pier of the city, a beautiful figure stood gracefully.


    It was a young woman about eighteen or nineteen years old. She was tall, had delicate features, and a beautiful face. Her eyes were looking straight at the sea.


    She was Shan Shan.


    The sea breeze blew past, causing her long, flowing, waterfall like hair to fly behind her head. Her black robes fluttered about, and her graceful, curvy figure was clearly visible.


    Shan Shan gazed far into the distance, and within his line of sight, the guest boat was already riding the wind and breaking the waves, moving further and further away.


    When that small boat figure disappeared into the horizon, Shan Shan couldn''t help but let out a faint sigh.


    "Miss, this old servant has something to say, do you want to say it?" Two to three meters behind Shan Shan, a white-haired old lady dressed in black suddenly spoke out.


    "Grandma Zhang, if you have something to say, just say it." Shan Shan calmed her emotions and turned around, revealing a faint smile on her face.


    "Miss, this Tang Huan fellow is indeed very outstanding."


    The black clad old woman squinted her eyes, a benevolent smile appearing on her wrinkled face, "The physique of the five elements is metal, but it can stimulate a twelve meter long totem fire, and in a short ten days after successfully fusing with the True Fire, it will advance to Stage Four Martial Master and middle stage Weapon Refiner. Its future is limitless."


    "Grandma Zhang, what exactly do you want to say?" Shan Shan blinked her beautiful eyes doubtfully.


    "I think Miss can ask this young man to stay, our family just happens to lack a male host." The old woman in black said with a smile.


    "Missing a male host?"


    Shan Shan was startled, and immediately understood the meaning of her words. A captivating captivating red immediately appeared on her delicate face, and she pouted: "Grandma Zhang, why did you suddenly say that?"


    "Miss, in another year you will be twenty."


    "Madam, when you were your age, you had already given birth to your brother for two years. Miss, you can''t delay any longer. "


    "Mother ¡­ "Big brother ¡­"


    Shan Shan softly muttered these words, sadness leaking out from the depths of her eyes, but following that, Shan Shan''s expression became stubborn, biting her red lips and said, "If I don''t get revenge for father, if I don''t find big brother, I will definitely not agree on marriage. Grandma Zhang, we will return to Heavenly Forging City now! "


    "Miss, you ¡­" No more thinking about it? " The black-clothed old woman was stunned.


    "I have already thought about it, I want to increase my cultivation as fast as possible, if I stay in Furious Waves City, it will be very inconvenient for me to cultivate!"


    Shan Shan clenched his teeth and said.


    She had initially stayed by Tang Huan''s side, but she was curious as to just what method Tang Huan had used to suppress the heat from the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" in her body. However, as time passed, she discovered that that fellow had already quietly broken into her heart. When she thought of him, she inexplicably felt joy.


    This unprecedented feeling made her feel both sweetness and fear.


    Now that Tang Huan had left the Furious Waves City, she was also determined to leave. If he did not leave now, he was afraid that he would never be willing to leave once Tang Huan returned.


    "What about that young man?" Feng Ming Mountain is an extremely dangerous place! "


    "With Grandpa Lu following us, nothing bad will happen."


    "..."


    "Did that old man surnamed Lu follow us?"


    Shan Shan and the old lady in black gradually disappeared into the distance. In the small restaurant opposite of them, a fat old man was holding a large bowl of noodles, eating happily while mumbling to himself, "It seems that I can rest for this time ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Riding on the wind and breaking the waves, the passenger ship finally traversed the vast waves of anger and arrived at Origin Continent in the evening.


    Upon entering the Crescent City, the feeling was completely different.


    Last time, Tang Huan was in a hurry, and did not even dare to spend the night in Crescent City in order to let the tracking Tang Family clansmen follow him. But this time, Tang Huan was much calmer.


    Because, his expression had already changed greatly.


    After nightfall, in the room of an inn in the northern part of the city, Tang Huan looked at the thin and unfamiliar face in the mirror and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    This was the masterpiece of the Grandma Zhang.


    However, Grandma Zhang didn''t have the help of any external objects. He immediately used his hands to massage Tang Huan''s face continuously, and in less than a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan seemed to have become a completely different person.


    Such methods were truly amazing.


    Now, even if Tang Chao and Tang Hong were to stand in front of him, he would not be able to recognize that he was Tang Huan.


    Of course, if it was someone who was extremely familiar with Tang Huan, like the old fatty from the weapon shop, they would probably be able to recognize him with a single glance. Other than that, it would be very difficult to maintain this method for too long. In at most ten days, Tang Huan''s appearance would gradually return to normal.


    For Tang Huan, ten days was enough.


    It was the ten-day journey from Crescent City to Feng Ming Mountain. After ten days, Tang Huan would reach the Phoenix City at the foot of Feng Ming''s mountain.


    At that point, one could enter Feng Ming Mountain at any time.


    At that time, even if the Tang Family caught up, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find him in a place even wider than the Maze Realm Forest.


    "Tang Family!"


    Tang Huan laughed sinisterly, then carried Xiao Budian out of the cloth bag and placed him on the bed.


    The little fellow was still asleep, but after observing it carefully for a while, Tang Huan discovered that the golden horn on its head seemed to have lit up a little.


    Tang Huan''s mind shook, he immediately grabbed the bag, and in a few moments, opened it, revealing the wooden box created by the "Spirit Exquisite Tree" inside. With a "pa da" sound, the lid of the box was opened and an exceptionally gorgeous and colorful light burst out. Following that, a variety of unique characteristics of Qi diffused out.


    All of the gems in this box were mid-grade!


    One hundred crystals!


    This was sent by the old man surnamed Lu that Shan Shan called after he found out about Xiao Budian''s condition. When Tang Huan received the gems this morning, he was also greatly shocked. They were not ordinary mid-ranked gems, and every single one of them were extremely precious. At the very least, they were much more precious than the Heaven''s Net Stone that would be rewarded during the competition.


    Tang Huan even suspected that the old man surnamed Lu had gone to all the Gem Store s last night and swept clean all the precious mid-ranked gems.


    Of course, no matter how he obtained these gems, Tang Huan didn''t reject Shan Shan''s kind intentions. Furthermore, he had solved his desperate situation with these gems. However, with Xiao Budian''s current condition, it was still unknown whether he could recover using a hundred middle ranked gems.


    "Hu!"


    Casually grabbing a green middle ranked gem, a small ball of flame appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. Although this flame was not big, the heat it contained was incomparably fierce. In less than a quarter of an hour, the middle ranked gem in his palm had turned into a small puddle of sticky green liquid.


    After he refined this pile of sap and removed all of the impurities within it, Tang Huan then opened his mouth and poured the impurities into it. Then, he began to refine the second gem.


    After feeding Xiao Budian ten middle ranked gems worth of solution, Tang Huan finally stopped and started to cultivate.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Spiritual Wheel were revolving rapidly." Tang Huan calmed his mind and slowly refined the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" that was lured out from Shan Shan''s body.

 C90

    A road that was dozens of meters wide, winding like a giant dragon, intersecting high mountains. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    At dusk, the sound of rolling wheels slowly echoed out, and a convoy of 12 carriages slowly arrived. Each carriage was tied up with a large wooden chest, and at the front and back of the carriage, there were over twenty riders, all young men and women.


    "Everyone, let''s work harder. I think in at most half an hour, we''ll be able to reach the ''Phoenix City'' in front. When we get there, all of your rewards will increase by 50%." A middle-aged man with a friendly face laughed loudly on the carriage at the front.


    "Alright!"


    A chorus of agreement broke out among the surrounding people, and they all revealed smiles on their faces.


    The Phoenix City was at the foot of the mountain of Feng Ming, which was also the destination of the convoy.


    However, whether it was the middle-aged man or the surrounding youths, when they were joking, their eyes inadvertently glanced at a silent black-clothed youth in the convoy.


    He wore a yellow mask on his face, revealing only his mouth, nose and eyes. Strangely, however, for twelve hours a day, his eyes had been closed for at least twenty hours.


    The black-robed youth was none other than Tang Huan.


    After staying in Crescent City for the night, Tang Huan bought his horses, tents, and rations early the next morning, and left Crescent City.


    He did not plan to travel alone. It would take him ten days to travel from the Crescent City to the Phoenix City below the mountain of Feng Ming. On the way, he would need to pass through countless forests and not have any towns to rest.


    Relatively speaking, it would be much safer to find someone to travel with.


    Once they reached the north side of the city, they would bump into this convoy that was recruiting guards, and the Martial Warriors that they recruited would at least have the strength of a Stage Four Martial Master. If it was the Stage Four Martial Master, one could get 100 gold coins when entering the Phoenix City, and if it was the Stage Five Martial Master, they could get 400 gold coins.


    Tang Huan happened to be a Stage Four Martial Master, so without much hesitation, he immediately joined.


    Although a hundred gold coins was not a lot, but in the journey ahead, with many Martial Warriors s accompanying him and also receiving a reward, why not?


    Around noon, the team gathered their men and began to set off.


    In the group, there were thirteen people, all from Stage Four Martial Master, and the middle-aged man who was the owner of the group was from Stage Five Martial Master. Amongst them, Tang Huan and the rest of the twenty-three were Stage Four Martial Master, while the remaining young man called Yin Fei was Stage Five Martial Master.


    On the first day, everyone got along quite well.


    On the second day, Tang Huan discovered that there were some changes to his face, and so he put on the mask that he had prepared in advance.


    However, his actions caused everyone to be suspicious of him. Even the eyes of the middle-aged man and the others had an additional trace of wariness when they looked at him.


    Tang Huan did not mind.


    If he didn''t wear the mask, he would change his appearance every day, which would most likely cause everyone to be even more suspicious. Moreover, he would leave alone for a while every evening to refine the gem for Xiao Budian to consume. This would also cause people to be suspicious of him.


    In any case, he was destined to be suspected anyway. Thus, he might as well wear a mask.


    After that, no one spoke with Tang Huan anymore. He was happy to hear them, and continuously refined the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" every day, not stopping even when he was on horseback.


    The heat emitted by the "Pure Yang Pearl" was extremely wonderful. Not only could it increase the "True Fire", it could also increase the strength of the Genuine Qi at an extremely obvious rate.


    In ten days, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the second stage of Spiritual Wheel was already in its initial form.


    Tang Huan reckoned that if he continued this kind of cultivation, in at most another ten days, he would reach great success in the second stage of Spiritual Wheel and be promoted to Stage Five Martial Master.


    And at that time, the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" would not even have half the heat of it being refined, and the remaining heat would be enough for him to condense the third stage of Spiritual Wheel and become a Stage Six Martial Master!


    Thinking of this, Tang Huan felt extremely grateful towards Shan Shan.


    "She should have left the Furious Waves City by now, right?"


    As the image of Shan Shan''s flawless face flashed in his mind, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but throb, but in an instant, a sense of loss surfaced in the bottom of his heart.


    was quite interested in this beautiful woman who came from a mysterious background.


    When he bid his farewell to her, Tang Huan had wanted to invite her to go with him to Feng Ming Mountain, but the words were already on his lips but he resisted. He could feel that Shan Shan did indeed have the intention to leave the Furious Waves City, but he didn''t have the intention to stay by her side.


    Since that was the case, they might as well part from each other.


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, suppressing the charming feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Yiya!"


    Suddenly, an almost inaudible bird cry sounded.


    Xiao Budian woke up?


    After being stunned for a short while, Tang Huan was overjoyed. He stealthily galloped his horse and hid behind a young man, avoiding the gazes of everyone in front. He then gently lifted the cloth sack on his chest, only to discover that the little guy was still sleeping soundly, and was only mumbling nonstop.


    Although its cries were as soft as a mosquito''s buzz, Tang Huan could feel a trace of anxiety within its shouts.


    "Could it be that there''s danger ahead?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but be moved. He had interacted with Xiao Budian for so many days, he could easily judge the meaning behind its voice.


    "I understand. You can sleep in peace."


    Tang Huan muttered softly. His palm went deep into the cloth bag and gently stroked its head a few times. Xiao Budian seemed to understand his meaning and immediately quietened down, continuing his sleep.


    After ten days, most of the gems in the wooden box had been used up.


    Although Xiao Budian had yet to open its eyes, the color of the Golden Horn on top of its head had become even brighter. It was obvious that it had recovered by quite a bit, because if it had, it would not have been able to sense danger while it was sleeping and alert Tang Huan with its voice.


    Tang Huan raised his head to look, the sun had already set and the sky was turning dark.


    "Take people''s money and let them get away with it."


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Huan spurred his horse forward.


    After all, they had already received half of the guards'' pay before leaving. Now that they had been warned, it would be beneficial for them to be extra careful.


    However, his action immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing Tang Huan approaching, the middle aged man chuckled and asked, but his eyes revealed a sense of vigilance.


    "Boss Du, we have to be careful. I''m afraid there''s danger ahead." Tang Huan slowly said.


    "Oh? Is there any danger? "


    Elder Du didn''t deny it and smiled, but a trace of ridicule seemed to flash within his eyes as he cupped his hands and said, "Then, I thank little brother for your good intentions."

 C91

    Just by looking at its expression, Tang Huan could tell that this boss called Du Xi did not believe his warning.


    Not only did he not believe it, it was likely that he was the most dangerous factor in Du Xi''s eyes. After all, in the past ten days, his actions had been too suspicious.


    This could be seen from the eyes of the people around him, as if they were guarding against thieves.


    When he was approaching Du Xi, many of the Martial Warriors s had placed their hands on their weapons, and after hearing his words, they too acted like Du Xi, their expressions full of ridicule.


    Tang Huan was too lazy to explain. He pulled the reins and stopped his horse.


    As the carriage continued forward, a tall and sturdy young man who was passing by Tang Huan and glanced at him fiercely before laughing out loud, "You were pretending to be mysterious, but now you are reminding us that there''s danger ahead. Isn''t that funny?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. In my opinion, he is the one who is in danger."


    "The Phoenix City is right in front of us, what danger can it be? Everyone, don''t believe him. There was originally nothing much to do, so don''t let him make you suspect anything. "


    "Maybe this is his goal. We have to mess things up so that he will have a chance to make a move!"


    "..."


    The moment the burly man finished speaking, laughter filled the air.


    Tang Huan did not mind, and continued to follow at the back of the carriage. After reminding Du Xi and the others, he had done his best. As for whether they believed it or not, it had nothing to do with him.


    If he really met with irresistible danger, he would definitely take the opportunity to leave the group.


    His and the surrounding guards'' duties were actually only to deal with the beasts'' attacks. They had already repelled quite a few waves of attacks along the way. Dozens of wild beasts had died under Tang Huan''s spear, it could be said that they were unworthy of the fifty gold coins, there was no need to throw your life away.


    Not long later, the group passed through a hundred meter open area and entered a forest.


    In the forest, the lighting was getting dimmer and dimmer.


    The surrounding Martial Warriors s continued to talk and laugh. They would mock Tang Huan from time to time, as if they did not feel that there was any danger that would come at this time. This place was not very far from the Phoenix City, so very few people would choose to rob here.


    However, Tang Huan was different from them. He firmly believed Xiao Budian''s words.


    Tang Huan guessed that the danger was very likely to be hidden in the forest.


    As a result, almost at the instant he entered the forest, Tang Huan activated the "Qi of Heaven and Earth" to its limits. The Spiritual Wheel in his body rotated extremely quickly, and within the Spiritual Meridian, the Genuine Qi began to surge like water. In that moment, Tang Huan''s senses were raised to their limit.


    "Hmm?"


    After a moment, Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and muttered.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­" In Tang Huan''s line of sight, he suddenly saw a string of slender black shadows shoot out from the forest without any warning, flashing across the sky like lightning towards the ten Stage Four Martial Master s in the convoy. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    "There''s someone in the forest!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Those are arrows!"


    "..."


    Shouts of surprise suddenly rose and fell.


    Tang Huan remained calm and reacted even faster than everyone in the convoy. The moment the sound of breaking air rang, Tang Huan had already removed the Crimson Flame Spear and amidst a buzzing sound, the black strips wrapped around the spear''s body quickly fell off. The long spear transformed into a blazing red light and pierced behind him like lightning.


    "Ding!" "Ding!" In a moment, Tang Huan felt the tip of his spear trembling, two metal clashing sounds erupted out at almost the same time.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ah ¡­"


    It was at this moment that cries of pain sounded out continuously.


    Some of them had been shot in the arms, and some had even been shot in the chest. On the left, right, and right, ten black clothed men appeared almost at the same time, all holding longbows in their hands, their faces covered with black cloth.


    Two eyes swept over, Tang Huan then looked behind him in the blink of an eye.


    On the road two to three meters away, two long black arrows dropped, and on the roadside about twenty meters away stood two men dressed in black clothing. Both of them wore the same attire, and when they looked at Tang Huan, their eyes revealed expressions of shock.


    In the carriage at the front, Du Xi''s expression changed greatly, as though he did not expect that Tang Huan''s words were true, that there would actually be people robbing near the Phoenix City, and that all of them were extremely strong, if not it would not be possible for them to injure so many people in the convoy by relying on just their bows.


    However, since Du Xi dared to bring his convoy of goods to the Phoenix City, he must have seen many storms before, so he quickly calmed down. With great difficulty, he forced out a smile, cupped his hands together, and shouted: "My friends, we are here!"


    "Kill!" "Leave no one alive!"


    Before Du Xi could finish speaking, one of the black clothed man shouted out, following that, the 12 of them threw away their bows, drew their weapons and pounced forward.


    Seeing that, Du Xi''s face became extremely ugly, but he immediately took out an egg sized red ball from his bosom, and gently pinched it, causing a "peng" sound. A ball of red light soared into the sky, instantly exploding thousands of meters above, like fireworks, it was extremely dazzling.


    Perhaps the twelve black clothed men had already expected this action from Du Xi, and their footsteps were not affected in the slightest.


    "He... They are all Stage Five Martial Master ¡­ "


    But at this time, among the Martial Warriors guards, a young man shouted in shock.


    The enemy consisted of twelve Stage Five Martial Master s, while their own side only consisted of two Stage Five Martial Master s, Du Xi and Yin Fei. The difference in strength between the two of them was simply too great, if they forcefully resisted, they would be completely annihilated.


    In the blink of an eye, someone turned their gaze towards the gap between the man in black, wanting to escape.


    "Everyone, don''t panic! I have already given the signal that there will be experts reinforcements from the Phoenix City soon. "


    Sensing his surroundings, Du Xi''s expression became even uglier, and quickly shouted out. But in the next moment, he did not care about anything else, with his right hand extended, he retrieved his blade from the carriage with the fastest speed possible, and rushed forward to meet the black clothed man who was rushing towards him.


    Twelve Stage Five Martial Master came over, and attacked the moment they appeared, not giving Du Xi the slightest chance to finish his words, as they even had the intention to kill him ¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem normal.


    Generally speaking, the reason for the robbery was to obtain money, not to kill, but the other party actually wanted to kill all the people in the convoy, either because the other party was Du Xi himself or the person who was an enemy of his merchant guild, or because the goods delivered by the convoy were extraordinary.


    Tang Huan didn''t want to get involved, so he wanted to make use of this opportunity to escape from the beginning. However, he quickly discovered that the other party had not given him this opportunity.


    One of the two men in black behind him actually brandished his hammer and dashed towards him. The hammer was as big as a washbasin, and its handle was about one meter long. It looked extremely heavy, and its entire body was emitting a strong golden light. It seemed as if it was emitting an extremely violent aura.


    "Qingfeng Floating Feather", the role of "Yin Fei" that this friend has set, has appeared. Sending flowers, this friend here should please leave a WeChat on the top of the books, oh, also, every day at six o''clock is about to end. From tomorrow onwards, we will temporarily have two or three rounds of "Yin Fei".

 C92

    Seeing that, a sneer appeared on Tang Huan''s face. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    With a slight push of his legs, his body left the saddle and flew up into the air. The Crimson Flame Spear in his hands released a hum and burst forth with an incomparably bright and dazzling red light, and the spear''s body was like a fire dragon that had left its lair.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s attack, the black clothed man''s eyes flashed with ridicule, the sledgehammer in his hand whizzed forward.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the tip of the fiery red spear fell on the hammer''s body.


    Amidst the loud clanging sounds, the unstoppable Strength Qi swept out in all directions, and as though the black clothed man had suffered a heavy blow, he only had enough time to exclaim in shock, before he was thrown out along with his hammer, smashing heavily onto the ground a few metres away. Dust and sand flew in all directions, and a pit even appeared on the ground from the large hammer.


    In the next moment, the man in black leaped up, but before he could even stabilize himself, a mouthful of blood sprayed onto the black cloth that covered his face. Although his right hand was still holding the large golden hammer, both of his arms were trembling.


    "Huh?"


    Not too far away, a tall black clothed man who had just cut a Stage Four Martial Master in half and saw this scene couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    In the next moment, the two meter long broadblade in his hand pointed towards the Tang Huan that had just landed on the ground.


    "Be careful, there''s something strange about this Stage Four Martial Master!" When the black-clothed man holding the large golden hammer saw this, he could not help but shout out a reminder.


    "Humph!"


    The big sized man snorted coldly, he took a big leap and the long blade in his hand turned into a green rainbow, whizzing towards Tang Huan.


    The saber stroke was simple and direct, without any superfluous movements. Wherever the long blade passed by, it seemed to create a cyan storm, causing sand and rocks to fly and rocks to fly. Its momentum was like thunder, and even if there was a hill in front of it, it would still be split into two halves by the cyan blade.


    "Hu!" Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, the Crimson Flame Spear in his hand wiggled like a spirit serpent, and directly swept out.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, the clash of swords and spears not only raised an ear-piercing sound, but also a violent heat wave that rolled in all directions along with the fluctuations of the Strength Qi.


    In an instant, the tall man felt as if the long saber in his hand had been ruthlessly struck by a gigantic hammer.


    Soon after, not only was his palms stinging, his arms tingling, and his blood was surging within his chest, the longblade in his hand involuntarily tilted to the side from the impact, almost falling out of his hands. He held on tightly to the hilt of his saber, yet his whole body was being pulled by it as he staggered.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, he did not chase after the tall man, nor did he turn his head, but it was as if he had eyes at the back of his head. The captivating red Crimson Flame Spear twisted its body, and turned the tip of the spear, piercing behind it.


    At this moment, behind Tang Huan, the black clothed man had already taken advantage of the time while he was fighting with his companion and smashed out with the golden hammer in his hand.


    At the end of the hammer''s handle, a golden chain was pulled out and held in the black clothed man''s hand. As for the huge hammer, it was like a meteorite falling from outer space, as it smashed towards Tang Huan''s back with a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the tip of the spear pierced the hammer.


    At this moment, even the surrounding space seemed to tremble slightly. The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled slightly, and with a flick of the fiery red spear, the golden sledgehammer flew back at an even faster speed. The black-clothed man did not even have time to react before his chest was struck ruthlessly by his own sledgehammer.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a miserable scream, the man in black fell more than ten meters away with his hammer.


    After the golden hammer landed on the ground, it rolled to the side and gradually dimmed. His four limbs were twitching, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest had caved in, and he was clearly unable to live.


    "Tan Yuan!"


    Looking at his miserable companion on the ground, he could not believe his eyes. How could a dignified Stage Five Martial Master be smashed to death by his own weapon in such a pathetic manner?


    This masked guy was this strong? But the intelligence clearly said that he was just a Stage Four Martial Master!


    The Stage Four Martial Master could actually be killed this easily?


    What a joke, there must be a mistake in the information!


    He is definitely a top Stage Five Martial Master, or even ¡­ Stage Six Martial Master!


    The tall man''s heart trembled, and fear uncontrollably welled up from the bottom of his heart. But at this time, the intense trembling sounds drilled into his ears once again, and a fiery red spear flower began to rapidly expand in his pupils.


    "Kill!"


    The tall man suppressed the fear in his heart and stepped to the side. Staring at the bell eyes, he roared out loud. The long blade in his hand slashed towards the Fire Red Long Spear that was thrusting towards him.


    This slash seemed to have infused all the Genuine Qi in his body, and the wide blade exploded with an extremely dazzling green light.


    Whoosh! Wherever the long blade passed, an incomparably sharp and fierce aura surged like stormy waves, crazily surging and tearing through the void, dragging a sharp whistling sound behind it.


    "Buzz!"


    The spear in Tang Huan''s hand shook as if it was alive, and then like a fire dragon turning over, it weaved around the blade''s edge in an extremely strange manner.


    "Bam!"


    After a short moment, the green blade fell to the ground.


    Amidst an earth-shaking ringing sound, dust and sand rolled up, creating two waves that were several meters tall. On the ground, there was an additional crack that was two meters long.


    The power of this strike was extremely shocking.


    However, the tall man felt his hands and feet go cold, and an uncontrollable chill arose in his heart. Indeed, the moment the long saber fell to the ground, he felt a wave of heat rushing towards him.


    "Retreat!"


    The tall man''s eyes were filled with fear and shock. He let go of the hilt without any hesitation and wanted to retreat. However, the momentum of the red streak of light had completely exceeded his expectations. Just as he let go of his fingers, a piercing pain exploded in his chest.


    "Clang!"


    The moment the long saber fell onto the ground, the tall man''s eyes widened. He looked down and saw that the fiery red spear tip had already pierced into his chest.


    Faintly, the sizzling sound of burnt flesh could be heard from within his body. The tall man''s eyes were filled with despair as he emitted a series of vague sounds from his throat, seeming as if he wanted to say something.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, his long spear raised slightly, as the black clad man''s large body flew up into the air, flying towards his companion''s side.


    "Hu!"


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan retracted his spear and stood still, his two eyes quickly swept across the area.


    Not far away, the Stage Four Martial Master who had just escaped from a calamity stared at Tang Huan in shock. Not only was his face filled with shock, his mouth was so wide open that a fist could be stuffed inside.


    Author''s Note: The dead dragon ''Tan Yuan'' appeared. Although he wasn''t killed by his own iron claw, he was still killed by his own weapon. Sending flowers, swatting flowers.

 C93

    When he was sent flying with a slash of his sword by the tall man, his heart was filled with despair. In front of the Stage Five Martial Master, he basically had no strength to retaliate.


    That tall man only needed one more blade to completely kill him.


    But just when he had no hope of surviving, his opponent was lured away by Tang Huan.


    He was originally a little surprised, Tang Huan was the same as him, also a Stage Four Martial Master, how could he beat back the other black-clothed man who was also a Stage Five Martial Master? At one point in time, he even thought that Tang Huan was probably their spy, and what happened just now was merely two people putting on a show.


    However, the scene that followed left him dumbstruck.


    From the very beginning, it had only been a few breaths'' time, and Tang Huan had only released four shots, but he had easily killed two Stage Five Martial Master s!


    Such an outcome was too unbelievable.


    If not for the two dead Stage Five Martial Master lying on the road, he would have thought that he was mistaken!


    Where did this strange fellow come from?


    Could it be that he was a Stage Five Martial Master, or perhaps he had been hiding his cultivation, making others think that he was just a Stage Four Martial Master?


    The possibility of this was extremely high, otherwise, how could a mere Stage Four Martial Master kill two Stage Five Martial Master so easily!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Prior to this, he had mocked and ridiculed that fellow several times. With that fellow''s tyrannical strength, he wouldn''t find an opportunity to take revenge, right? In the blink of an eye, he had become quite fearful.


    At this time, both sides were just like him, stunned by the sudden turn of events. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    Regardless of whether it was Du Xi, Yin Fei or the other carriages'' Martial Warriors s, or the black-clothed men, all of them had expressions of shock that were difficult to conceal.


    Especially Du Xi and Yin Fei, the two of them.


    They were both Stage Five Martial Master and their opponents were both Stage Five Martial Master. Even though they struggled to fight, they were only on par with each other, but Tang Huan managed to finish off the two Stage Five Martial Master s in a few moments.


    The strength that Tang Huan had displayed greatly shocked both of them.


    They had originally thought that Tang Huan was only a Stage Four Martial Master, and because of that, even though they suspected his intentions and intentions, they did not chase him away. Instead, they allowed him to stay in the carriage, as they thought about it, as long as Tang Huan made any move, they could easily kill him.


    But now, they realized just how strong Tang Huan was, had actually surpassed them by far.


    Before this, when they heard Tang Huan''s reminder, the two scoffed disdainfully and did not take it to heart. Even when the dozen or so black-clothed men appeared, they still thought that Tang Huan was the spy and accomplice of this group of people.


    At this moment, they realized that they were extremely wrong.


    If Tang Huan had warned him, he would have stopped right outside the forest and released a signal. He would be ready for battle, how would he have been caught unprepared by his opponent?


    The group of black clothed men exchanged glances, bewildered.


    For a time, the dark forest road descended into an abnormal silence.


    "You! You! You! "You!"


    On the opposite side of Du Xi, the black clothed man suddenly pointed at the four people not far away, and with a fierce look in his eyes he bellowed: "Attack together, kill him!" As for him and his companions, they moved once again and attacked the two Stage Five Martial Master s, Du Xi and Du Xi.


    "Yes sir!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the four men in black who were pointed out immediately gave up on chasing after the nearby Stage Four Martial Master, and pounced towards Tang Huan from different directions.


    The black clothed man moved in succession, the fierce battle once again erupted.


    Seeing the four of them approaching, Tang Huan frowned, at first he only wanted to escape, he did not want to get entangled with them, but now that he had killed two of them, it was impossible for him to stay out of this matter.


    "Since that''s the case, we might as well have a good fight."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and a cold aura swept past his eyes.


    Although it had only been a short ten days or so and he was still a Stage Four Martial Master, his strength had improved tremendously compared to when he had fought with Mo Ye initially. This progress was not only reflected in his Genuine Qi and Genuine Qi, but also reflected his comprehension of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art".


    Just now, he had only used four shots, and he had easily killed two of the Stage Five Martial Master s.


    In a moment, Tang Huan had already made up his mind. He immediately picked up the Crimson Flame Spear and leaped forward as if he was flying, his speed was as fast as a wild horse struggling off its reins. In the blink of an eye, the distance between Tang Huan and the black clothed man who was the fastest was already less than three meters.


    The man in black was short and thin, and each of his hands held a dark, sharp dagger.


    "Brat, you''re dead this time!"


    Before he finished speaking, his body suddenly collapsed onto the ground like a spirit serpent. He moved and flickered on the ground like a spirit serpent, fluctuating from east to west and back to front. His movements were erratic, making them hard to follow.


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned serious, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    The thin man''s eyes revealed a complacent look, and his movements became even more unpredictable.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Tang Huan suddenly sneered, the Crimson Flame Spear in his hand suddenly spun, and thrusted towards the figure on the ground in front of him as fast as lightning, spear after spear, his spear was actually as fast as lightning.


    With every thrust of the spear, a scorching heat would spread out.


    The longspear was like a dragon, and its imposing manner was like a rainbow. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had stabbed out over a dozen spears at a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    "Seriously... The power of the True Fire, you are the Weapon Refiner! "


    The thin man screamed in surprise. The complacency in his eyes instantly disappeared.


    His body felt like it was about to melt. Then, like a kitten who was stepping on a soldering iron, he suddenly jumped up from the ground and quickly retreated, wanting to escape from the furnace.


    "Chi!"


    However, the moment he sprung up, the Fire Red Long Spear also leapt up and followed after him like a shadow.


    The thin man''s eyes were filled with shock. The daggers in his hands slashed forward at an extremely tricky angle, and after a short moment, the daggers had stuck onto the tip of the spear.


    However, at that instant, the sharp tip of the spear was less than two inches away from his chest. The warmth that was emitted from the tip of the sword even made the clothes on his chest frown. Not only that, the power that was surging around the spearhead was extremely powerful, making him feel as if he couldn''t control it.


    He had a premonition that in one or two breaths of time at most, the spear would break free from the control of the dagger in his hands and pierce into his chest. And at this time, he simply couldn''t let go of it.


    "Save me, save me ¡­"


    The thin man couldn''t help but scream out in extreme terror.


    Almost at the same time as his words left his mouth,


    Two black long blades and a white heavy sword hacked towards Tang Huan at the same time. In an instant, the strong wind whistled and the sharp sound of the blade and sword tearing through space made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    Tang Huan pulled back the spear in his hand, immediately escaping from the dagger''s clip.


    After the thin man had survived the tribulation, his legs weakened and he sat on the ground in exhaustion. However, Tang Huan''s spear was like a fire dragon, pointing, piercing, piercing, sweeping, smashing ¡­ The power of the spear kept changing unpredictably as it fought fiercely with the three men in black. Strength Qi swirled violently as sounds of explosions rang out incessantly.


    The thin man gasped for breath before finally regaining his senses. The anger in his eyes flickered as he instantly leaped up and grit his teeth as he joined the battle.

 C94

    Tang Huan fought three alone and was not at a disadvantage. Even after the skinny man joined the fray and fought four alone, he still appeared to be skillful enough.


    The more the battle progressed, the more shocked the four men became.


    From the beginning till the end, Tang Huan did not use any offensive skills, the spear in his hand only displayed the most basic movements of a spear.


    However, every spear strike was astonishingly fast, and every spear strike contained an extremely powerful Genuine Qi. Even if his movements were extremely simple and direct, it was still able to display an extremely great amount of power.


    Especially at the instant when their weapons clashed, the explosive power of Tang Huan''s spear was even more terrifying, and had nearly caused the four''s weapons to fly out of their hands on multiple occasions.


    However, what caused the four of them to tremble the most was still the heat emitted from the spear.


    The space within a two meter radius around Tang Huan seemed to be ignited with blazing flames, and after being slightly in contact, it was extremely hot. In just a short while, under the assault of the heat, the four of them were already drenched in sweat, and their clothes were completely soaked.


    "Could it be that this fellow is not only a Stage Six Martial Master, but also a high ranking Weapon Refiner? Otherwise, how could the power of the True Fire be so strong?"


    The thin man felt even more astonished. From time to time, he would look at his companion, and he could see the shock in his companion''s eyes, which was getting denser and denser.


    While the four Stage Five Martial Master s struggled to surround and attack him, Tang Huan grew braver and braver.


    The more he fought, the more he felt that the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" was incomparably marvelous. Unknowingly, he seemed to be immersed in an extremely mystical state of mind.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan seemed to have touched the threshold of the second style of "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art".


    This "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" had a total of six forms. The first was "Prairie Blaze", the second was "Beacon Smoke", together with the smoke of the beacon, the war was about to begin, this style contained an extremely strong killing intent, within the spear''s aura, there seemed to be the sound of a golden spear and iron horse roaring that shook the mind.


    In a trance, Tang Huan seemed to have caught on to something and fiercely thrusted his spear forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A monstrous heat wave shot into the sky like a pillar of smoke, and an incomparably violent killing intent quickly spread out. This space with a radius of a few meters seemed to have turned into the miniature image of a battlefield, with metallic hooves rumbling, sword lights, bloody streams of light, and murderous intent filling the air.


    At this moment, the four men couldn''t help but reveal expressions of shock.


    The fiery red spear tip was clearly not pointing at anyone, but they all felt that they were the target. They felt as if they were firmly locked on by the spear tip, unable to dodge or evade it.


    All four of them felt their bodies stiffen as fear and despair spread through their hearts.


    However, just when the four of them felt that they were dead meat, the Fire Red Long Spear suddenly stopped in mid air, and the terrifying killing intent instantly dissipated.


    "What a pity!"


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up from that wondrous state, feeling a bit of regret in his heart.


    When the second form of "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", "Beacon Smoke", was executed, he immediately felt that his strength was not enough, and understood that this move could probably only be used after he had condensed the second stage of Spiritual Wheel and advanced to Stage Five Martial Master.


    However, Tang Huan''s regret was quickly washed away by his happiness.


    Even if he could not use it now, he had already comprehended the profoundness of the "beacon smoke". Once he became a Stage Five Martial Master in the future, he would be able to use this move naturally.


    "Retreat!"


    The thin man and the other three walked through the door to hell, as if they had just woken up from a dream, and the word flashed in their minds almost at the same time. However, before they could take action, the Fire Red Long Spear in the air moved again. This time it was towards the skinny man.


    Circle after circle of spear shadows bloomed like tiny sparks. They instantly merged into one and turned into a prairie fire.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The thin man felt as if a huge ball of fire was pressing down on him. He was immediately scared out of his wits and quickly retreated. The two daggers in his hands crazily danced and the two black lights became bigger and bigger like snowballs.


    Ding! Ding!


    After two intense cracking sounds, the captivating red flame and the two black spheres of light simultaneously exploded and dissipated.


    The two daggers in the thin man''s hand were pressed tightly against the fiery red spear shaft, but on his neck, a bright red spear tip had entered his body. The black cloth covering his face, hair, and even his clothes were all burnt by the heat of the spear.


    Tang Huan''s right hand trembled, and the spearhead was pulled out.


    Immediately after, two "Dingdang" sounds rang out and the dagger fell to the ground. The skinny man didn''t even have the chance to make a sound as he fell onto the ground with his eyes wide open.


    The other three men in black had just brandished their weapons in preparation for rescue when their companions were shot through the throats.


    This sudden turn of events completely scared them silly. It wasn''t until Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye that the three of them woke up, all of them covered in cold sweat from shock.


    "Run!" In the next moment, the three of them had completely lost the courage to fight Tang Huan, and with a shout, they scattered and ran in three different directions.


    "Idiot!"


    Tang Huan sneered. His spear was like a streak of fiery red lightning, aiming straight for the black clothed man who had the slowest reaction. If the three of them fought back with all their might and waited for their companions to arrive, they might not die. However, running away like this was like waiting to be slaughtered a lamb.


    After the lightning fast shot, the man in black fell to the ground with a howl.


    Tang Huan dodged and jumped, catching up to another man in black clothing. That guy''s eyes were bloodshot, he roared and slashed with his sword, although he used a large amount of Genuine Qi, but it was completely useless, and before he could even touch Tang Huan''s weapon, Tang Huan''s Crimson Flame Spear had already pierced through his chest.


    "Help, help, help ¡­"


    The last black-clothed man was so frightened that he began to hysterically cry out for help again and again. Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly stopped and his body froze in place.


    The commotion had shocked the crowd once again.


    Previously, the number of black-clothed men chasing after Martial Warriors s of the fourth stage had decreased to a large number, but Du Xi and Yin Fei''s opponents had increased by one each.


    With their strength, they could deal with just one Stage Five Martial Master, but dealing with two would be easy. Especially Du Xi, the boss of the convoy, he had to occasionally observe his surroundings. In a short period of time, their wounds had increased by quite a bit.


    However, just as the two of them were in danger, they discovered to their astonishment that the other side had actually stopped attacking.


    The two of them panted and looked over in the blink of an eye, just in time to see the scene of Tang Huan killing the last black-clothed man with one shot.


    In such a short time, he killed four Stage Five Martial Master s in a row?


    Adding the two people from before, that meant there were six of them!


    ''s and Yin Fei''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as the number flashed across their minds. Not only them, the remaining six men in black were also speechless. Before this, they had seen both sides fighting back and forth. Who would have thought that after a flick of a finger, the situation would change drastically?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C95

    "Boom ¡­" At this moment, the ground suddenly shook slightly. There was a faint rumbling sound coming from the distance, and it actually became louder and louder. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    "Reinforcements are coming!" Du Xi''s eyes lit up and he could not help but laugh out loud.


    "Retreat!"


    In front of Du Xi, a man dressed in black seemed to have woken up from a dream, and looked at Tang Huan fiercely.


    "Stop!" You won''t be able to escape! "


    Du Xi bellowed, but was powerless to stop them.


    The remaining men in black also came back to their senses. They moved almost at the same time. They didn''t even have time to take away their companions'' corpses. In just a short moment, they had vanished without a trace.


    Once they left, the remaining Martial Warriors s all sat down on the ground.


    Although the goods on the carriage weren''t lost, the fierce battle just now had caused the area to lose a lot of corpses. Out of the six black clothed men, seven or eight of the Martial Warriors s had been killed, and more than twenty were still alive.


    Tang Huan retracted his gaze, retrieved the cloth strip and wrapped it around the Crimson Flame Spear.


    Just from the looks of the men in black before they left, Tang Huan knew that they would probably hold a grudge against him. However, Tang Huan did not care, he was wearing a mask now, and after taking it off, he would be dressed up, as long as he was careful not to reveal his weapon, it would not be easy to recognize him.


    "Little brother, I am truly sorry. I misunderstood you. If it wasn''t for you, none of us would have survived."


    A voice suddenly came out, but Du Xi walked over to Tang Huan''s side with a limp. His face was filled with shame and regret.


    His face was delicate and pretty, his body was tall and slender, long hair flowed behind his head, and he held a black spear in his hand. A long and narrow wound extended from his left shoulder to his right rib, and between his chest and abdomen, it was completely dyed red with blood.


    This man was Yin Fei, the second Stage Five Martial Master in the convoy.


    "Brother Ye, I was wrong to blame you these few days. I thought that you didn''t have any plans, and that I would be disrespectful to you. Please forgive me, little brother." Yin Fei also cupped his hands, with an apologetic look in his eyes.


    "It''s fine."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he smiled faintly.


    When he had applied for the position of guard in the convoy, he had not used his real name, but rather used a fake name, called "Ye Ze." This was actually the name of a student of his from his previous life.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Du Xi and Yin Fei felt even more guilty, and the surrounding Martial Warriors s couldn''t help but lower their heads in shame. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Along the way, although Tang Huan was following the convoy, he was isolated by the crowd.


    Even until the moment that group of black-clothed men appeared, the Martial Warriors closer to Tang Huan were still on guard against his sneak attack. However, no one expected that this person, who looked like he was on guard against a thief, would actually become their savior in the end.


    Just as Du Xi had said, if not for Tang Huan, the entire convoy would have been completely annihilated.


    Tang Huan had first quickly killed two Stage Five Martial Master s, then attracted four Stage Four Martial Master s from the other party. Otherwise, as long as six people attacked Du Xi and Yin Fei together, the six of them could easily end the battle.


    At that time, even if reinforcements were to arrive, they would only be able to see the corpses on the ground.


    "Little brother is magnanimous, but it makes me feel even more ashamed."


    Du Xi regretfully sighed, and looked at them in the blink of an eye with a bitter smile on his face, "If I had heard Little Brother''s reminder earlier, my losses wouldn''t have been so heavy."


    Tang Huan hung his spear at his back and remained silent, but his heart was filled with guesses.


    This robbery that suddenly appeared was extremely strange.


    Du Xi was merely a Stage Five Martial Master. If one were to talk about seeking revenge, it was definitely impossible to attract twelve Stage Five Martial Master. If Tang Huan''s guess was right, the other party most likely still came for the goods.


    According to Tang Huan''s knowledge, all these carriages were carrying hematite. But now it seems that the hematite was most likely just to hide it, to actually transport something that was perhaps even more precious.


    If it really was only hematite, as long as the robbers weren''t stupid, they would never choose to fight near Phoenix City. After all, even if they robbed so many hematite, it would be impossible to transport them away in a short period of time.


    However, although Tang Huan suspected it in his heart, he did not investigate further.


    If he knew too much about this kind of thing, it might attract other troubles. Since the Phoenix City was about to arrive, he would go his own way after entering the city.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The ground trembled even more violently. Not long later, a black mass of people appeared at the end of the road. At least a hundred people were riding fine horses and galloping like the wind.


    At the front was a burly man with a tanned face. However, he wore a white robe, making him look rather strange.


    "Old Du, are you alright?"


    The horse had yet to stop, but the white robed man had already leaped up from the saddle, instantly crossing over a dozen meters of empty space and landing in front of Du Xi, asking anxiously, "Where''s the thing, is it still there?"


    Du Xi quickly replied: I''m fine, the thing is also here! Twelve Stage Five Martial Master s have come, six have died, and the remaining six have fled towards that direction! "


    "That''s good!"


    The white-robed man let out a sigh of relief, then let out a cold laugh. "They won''t be able to escape!" As he spoke, he turned around and shouted at the hundreds of people who had just reined in their horses, "Get down from the horses and search over there. Don''t let a single one of them escape! See their corpses if they are alive!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Amidst the deafening chorus, over a hundred people jumped to the ground at the same time and sped towards the direction indicated by the muscular man. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace.


    The white robed man turned around and smiled at Du Xi: "Old Du, not bad, you actually killed off six Stage Five Martial Master s so quickly."


    "The one who killed them wasn''t me, but this little brother Ye Ze. The six of them were all killed by him." Du Xi laughed bitterly and pointed at Tang Huan.


    "Oh?"


    "..."


    After a long while, the caravan finally continued their journey. The shafts of each carriage were lit up by torches, illuminating the entire road.


    Tang Huan was still at the back of the convoy, and there were still people looking at him from time to time.


    But the difference from before was that now, those gazes were no longer guarded against any mockery. Instead, they were filled with a strong sense of curiosity and admiration. The white gowned man was also walking side by side with Tang Huan. He spoke and prattled around, trying to find out Tang Huan''s identity.


    Before long, under the dim and gloomy night sky, a brightly lit town entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    "Phoenix City!"


    The Phoenix City in front of him was not very big, and was probably only half of the size. The city was located in a valley, and behind the city, there was an incomparably huge mountain range crawling on the ground.

 C96

    The night was dark.


    Inside the biggest guest room in Phoenix City, Tang Huan sat cross legged, a ball of red flame lingered around his palm, the heat spread out, and the entire room became extremely hot.


    Enveloped in flames, he held a ball of emerald green liquid in his palm.


    This was the last mid-ranked gem that Tang Huan had on him, and before that, nine of the gems had already entered Xiao Budian''s stomach.


    Not long after, Tang Huan poured the completed smelting gemstone into Xiao Budian''s mouth.


    After over a hundred gems fell down, the sharp horn on Xiao Budian''s head released a bright golden luster. However, compared to his peak state, it was still lacking.


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, another thirty to forty Intermediate Gems should be enough.


    However, Xiao Budian was actually still in deep sleep and he had not woken up yet, which made Tang Huan feel even more surprised. If it had not been for the fact that it had not appeared and even warned him this evening, he would have thought that the little fellow had contracted some kind of sickness.


    "I have to think of a way to get some gems as soon as possible. Otherwise, this little guy will run out of food tomorrow."


    Looking at Xiao Budian who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Tang Huan couldn''t help but to laugh, but right after, Tang Huan''s brows slightly raised, and quickly hid Xiao Budian inside the cloth.


    "Brother Ye Ze!" Knock knock knock! The door was knocked on, and Du Xi''s voice sounded out.


    "Manager Lei, Manager Du, what business do you two have with me?"


    Tang Huan stood up and opened the door to discover that it was not only Du Xi who had arrived. Even the sturdy man who was escorting the convoy was outside the door.


    After coming to the Phoenix City, Tang Huan found out that Du Xi was actually just a manager of the Star Ocean Commerce, while the man called Lei Ming was the manager of the Star Ocean Commerce. He managed all the shops in the Phoenix City that belonged to merchant guilds, and his position and strength were all higher than Du Xi.


    Just like this inn, it was one of the businesses in the Star Ocean Commerce.


    "Brother Ye Ze, what are your plans for the future?" Du Xi smiled as he entered the room, and directly went straight to the point.


    "I plan to enter Feng Ming Mountain." Tang Huan did not conceal his intentions. Basically, the Martial Warriors s that came to the Phoenix City were all going to the Feng Ming Mountain to gain experience. If they wanted to head to the eastern region of the Origin Continent, there was no need to detour to the Phoenix City s if they had a closer path.


    "Feng Ming Mountain is indeed a very suitable place to train."


    "Du Xi smiled slightly, and exchanged a glance with Lei Ming, then suddenly changed the topic," Brother Ye Ze, I believe you have already guessed that the ''hematite'' I sent to Phoenix City was just a cover, the real thing is actually something else.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan remained calm and collected.


    He was not interested in what Du Xi was really shipping for. What made him curious was, why would Du Xi say these words to him?


    "That thing is called ''Dragon Crystal''!" Du Xi suddenly said.


    "Dragon Crystal?"


    A strange look flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    If this were in the past, he would probably not have been moved by these three words. However, after reading the manual left behind by his master, he had left an extremely deep impression on this "Dragon Crystal". From the rank of a Dragon Crystal, it could be said to be a middle-ranked gem, but it was a type of mystical gem that could allow weapons to continuously advance to the next level.


    Of course, in order to have the mystical ability of continuously leveling up with weapons, there was another ingredient to go with, and that was "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    During the forging process, by fusing these two materials together, a dragon, phoenix, and a phoenix would be formed, causing the cultivator to undergo a complete transformation.


    A middle ranked weapon that had been infused with these two materials, if it were to continuously fuse with other materials, it could be gradually upgraded to a high ranked weapon, a Heavenly Grade Armament, and even a holy weapon that was extremely close to the Divine Armament.


    "It looks like Brother Ye Ze knows about the ''Dragon Crystal'' as well."


    Du Xi laughed, "''Dragon Crystal'' is too precious, we, the Star Ocean Commerce, do not want others to know that it was sent to the Phoenix City, but we have a lot of enemies in the Chamber of Commerce, the experts'' every action will be noticed by others, being escorted by them, it is easy to notice their movements, so in the end, they sent a person who rarely shows up, they even used a large amount of ''hematite'' as a cover, and also recruited a few guards in the Crescent City, all so as to hide it from others."


    "But who would have thought that the enemy would find out, and even chose to act very close to the Phoenix City, when we are the most negligent. Luckily they were able to save the ''Dragon Crystal'' with the help of Brother Ye Ze, and they didn''t let those fellows succeed. Otherwise, I would be a criminal for the Chamber of Commerce. "


    At the end, Du Xi sighed.


    "Why is Manager Du telling me this?" Tang Huan frowned, his heart becoming vigilant, Du Xi revealed such a secret, what scheme did he have?


    "We would like to request Brother Ye Ze''s help in seizing the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''." Du Xi said slowly as he looked at Tang Huan.


    "Me?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be taken aback, and then immediately started laughing out loud while looking at Lei Ming and Du Xi, "Manager Lei, Manager Du, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person, right? Your Star Ocean Commerce has many experts, countless of them, why would you need a small Stage Four Martial Master like me to help? "


    "Brother Ye Ze, don''t be modest. If I''m not wrong, you are definitely the best at Stage Five Martial Master. If you weren''t truly too young, no one would believe it even if you were said to be from the Stage Six Martial Master. " Du Xi laughed. If it wasn''t so, how could he have easily killed six Stage Five Martial Master s?


    "You''re wrong, I really am Stage Four Martial Master."


    Tang Huan laughed, and as he spoke, he had already opened his right palm. A small ball of flame emerged from the center of his palm with a "pu" sound, and started spinning quickly like a Spiritual Wheel, "Do you see that?


    Seeing that, Lei Ming and Du Xi looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "Brother Ye Ze, are you really Stage Four Martial Master?"


    Du Xi said in disbelief, his face full of unconcealable shock. He thought that even though Tang Huan claimed that he was the Stage Four Martial Master, he was actually the Stage Six Martial Master. He never expected that he actually was the Stage Four Martial Master, and although the words might be fake, the Spiritual Wheel that was materialized from the power of the True Fire couldn''t be fake.


    One Stage Four Martial Master, killing six Stage Five Martial Master s consecutively, this was just too scary.


    After clarifying the true strength of Tang Huan, the shock and astonishment in Du Xi''s heart increased by countless of times. Lei Ming''s eyes that were as round as bells opened wide and were filled with intense surprise.


    After a long while, Lei Ming then took a deep breath: "Brother Ye Ze, if Old Du''s description is correct, when you faced the enemy today, you ought to have used the ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art''?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan looked at Du Ze in surprise. He never thought that he would still be able to notice his own battle skill when he was fighting against the two Stage Five Martial Master s.


    "I wonder what kind of relationship Brother Ye Ze has with the ''Spear Saint'' Ye Chongshan from a hundred years ago ¡­" Lei Ming''s voice became somewhat hurried.


    "Uh, that''s my great-grandfather."


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, and he smiled indifferently.


    Back then outside the Crescent City, he had only casually mentioned the name "Ye Ze". But now, he realized that this name seemed to be an extremely good cover up, not only was it surnamed Ye, it was also a practice of "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art". If he said that he and Ye Chongshan had nothing to do with each other, perhaps not many people would believe him.


    Descendant of the Spear Saint Ye Chongshan, this identity was not bad, and the chances of it being exposed was very slim.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The unwritten children''s paper can''t be hurt, uh, friends who like this book don''t forget to join the book circle and talk about me more. /(o )/~

 C97

    "As I thought. "Go to my room and tell me. AiqUxs.Com."


    Whether it was Lei Ming or Du Xi, both of their faces revealed a look of relief.


    Lei Ming praised: "A hundred years ago, Spear Saint could be said to be the Martial Saint of the Martial Saint, and Brother Ye Ze is the descendant of an elder. It''s no wonder why he, who has just reached the realm of Stage Four Martial Master, actually possessed the powerful strength to sweep across the Stage Five Martial Master.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but be startled.


    He had used the True Fire to prove that he was only a Stage Four Martial Master and was just trying to push this matter aside. Unexpectedly, after impersonating as a descendant of Ye Chongshan, he became even more self-conscious.


    "Brother Ye Ze, don''t refuse first."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Du Xi hurriedly said, "That ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' is actually located in the ''Phoenix Spirit Valley'' of Feng Ming Mountain. This kind of treasure cannot be produced for more than three days, and its efficacy will be greatly reduced. Originally, our plan was to secretly transport the ''Dragon Crystal'' over. After everything was ready, the Weapon Refiner would set off from Glory Continent and directly forge weapons beside the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', so that the opponent wouldn''t have time to react. "


    "But we are not ready yet, and the Weapon Refiner of our merchant guild has not arrived yet, so the news has already been leaked, and has caught us off guard. At the latest tomorrow, the news regarding the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' will definitely spread throughout the entire Phoenix City, and will also spread throughout the entire Feng Ming Mountain. "


    "At that time, who knows how many people will still frantically search for ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' within Feng Ming''s mountain."


    "Furthermore, this information was definitely leaked out from within our merchant guild, and the location of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' will definitely be leaked out as well. I think that very soon, someone will find the Phoenix Spirit Valley and cause an intense fight, and some people will even intentionally destroy the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''."


    "So, according to the original plan, it won''t work. We can only think of another way that won''t work." Since the news is bound to leak out, then, rather than waiting for others to spread it, it would be better for us to first leak out the information ourselves, and then we can also take the initiative to take the initiative. "


    "Turning passivity into initiative?"


    Tang Huan asked with some doubt.


    Du Xi slightly nodded, and said with a heavy voice: "According to our judgement, the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' should only have been formed around ten days later, reaching the state where it would be the most effective. Therefore, we will release information regarding the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' tonight and hold a ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' meeting ten days later. "


    "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting? "What do you mean?" Tang Huan was puzzled.


    "In any case, after this information is leaked, the competition over the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' has become unavoidable. Before the Martial Competition begins, we will set up an registration office outside of the Phoenix Spirit Valley. All those who are interested in the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' can sign up for the martial competition. "


    "We of the Star Ocean Commerce will only keep 30% of those ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', and the remaining 70% will be the rewards for the top three in the Martial Competition. The first place will get 40%, the second will get 20%, and the third will get 10%. Even if we do not enter the top three, as long as we enter the top hundred, the Martial Warriors s will still be able to obtain all kinds of prizes that are extremely valuable. When we spread the news, these prizes will all be made public. "


    "In addition, after Martial Competition ends, we will also create a set of ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Ranking'', placing the names and origins of the top hundred Martial Warriors s onto the list, ranking them and then printing them out to spread throughout the world, which will definitely attract many Martial Warriors who covet the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' to participate in the Martial Competition."


    "We hope that Brother Ye Ze can represent our Star Ocean Commerce in battle. If he can enter the top three ranks of the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'', the reward for him being a ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' will be seventy-three percent of our hope."


    "However, we will definitely not let Brother Ye Ze suffer a loss. There will be a skilled Weapon Refiner who will use the portion of ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' you obtained to forge a weapon. Furthermore, all the other materials such as the ''Dragon Crystal'' that can be used to forge weapons will all be provided by us, the Star Ocean Commerce."


    As he finished speaking, an additional sense of anticipation emerged in the eyes Du Xi looked at Tang Huan.


    Seventy-three percent of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" awarded was, of course, the majority of the Star Ocean Commerce s.


    Although it looked like he was at a disadvantage, Star Ocean Commerce had promised to supply him with "Dragon Crystal" and all the other materials needed to forge a weapon, which could be considered as making up for his loss.


    One had to know, that "Dragon Crystal" was definitely one of the most expensive mid-grade gems, its value was not the slightest bit inferior to the Saint Grade Gem.


    It was just a colossus like the Star Ocean Commerce. Ordinary forces simply could not find the "Dragon Crystal" at all, and even the three great empire''s imperial families did not necessarily have it.


    In an instant, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    But in an instant, Tang Huan''s feverish mind calmed down again, and he laughed at himself: "Manager Lei, Manager Du, you guys think too highly of me. Although my current strength can defeat ordinary Stage Five Martial Master, if I meet a powerful Stage Five Martial Master, or even a Stage Six Martial Master, I will lose without a doubt. "


    "Don''t worry about this Brother Ye Ze."


    Lei Ming laughed, "This'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting ''isn''t something that just anyone can participate in. When we hold our Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting s, we would also make a rule that all participants of the Martial Competition must not be stronger than the Stage Five Martial Master, thus, Brother Ye Ze, you have a very high chance of winning. "


    Tang Huan was speechless when he heard this. "Aren''t the two of you afraid of arousing the displeasure of the Stage Six Martial Master?"


    Lei Ming chuckled, "Among Feng Ming Mountain and this Phoenix City, Stage Five Martial Master is the most numerous. Stage Six Martial Master is the least, so what can they do even if they are dissatisfied? They could not participate in the martial competition, as all the Stage Five Martial Master s were the happiest. If they dared to cause a ruckus, the many Stage Five Martial Master s would first reject them. This place is different from Glory Continent. The number of Stage Five Martial Master that have come here to gain experience is extremely few. "


    "I see."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized, "Then what about your Star Ocean Commerce''s opponent? If you hold the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'', they will definitely come to cause trouble, right? "


    Lei Ming laughed coldly: "If we continue to hide it from them, we might really worry about whether they will come to cause trouble, but now that we have put this matter to the light, there is no need to care anymore. Our Star Ocean Commerce is able to stand tall for so many years without falling, it is not by our mouths."


    "Since the rules have been set, whoever dares to jump out and break it, that person will be our Star Ocean Commerce''s enemy. I actually hope that they can jump out now. That way, it''ll be easier to catch up with them and catch them in one fell swoop. "


    After a slight pause, Lei Ming looked at Tang Huan and said, "Brother Ye Ze, a treasure like ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' is something that is rarely seen in a hundred years, if you miss it then it will be gone."


    "Manager Lei, I have another question. You have quite a few Stage Five Martial Master s near this Phoenix City, right? " Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "There are indeed a lot of them, but none of them have any hope of entering the top three of Martial Competition. Thus, they have no choice but to ask Brother Ye Ze for help."


    Lei Ming said in a depressed tone, "Sending people from the Glory Continent would take a long time, and what we need the most right now is to quickly slash through this mess. It is already slow enough to hold the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' ten days later, but unfortunately, the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' can only solidify after that long, otherwise, it would be able to advance the time quite a bit. "


    "Brother Ye Ze, regardless of whether or not this matter is successful, in the future, all of our Star Ocean Commerce''s stores will give you a 20% discount when you buy something."


    "That won''t be necessary."


    A smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face as he made his decision in his heart. "Manager Lei, Manager Du, why don''t you just trade this discount for a few dozen mid-ranked gems?"


    "No problem." When Lei Ming and Du Xi heard this, they immediately beamed with joy.


    "..."

 C98

    "..."


    "Have you heard? A ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' has appeared in the Phoenix Spirit Valley of Feng Ming Mountain!"


    "Phoenix Flame Essence? But that sort of peerless treasure that could constantly raise the grade of a weapon? That thing is rarely seen in a hundred years, is what you said the truth or not? "


    "Fake? This is news released by the Star Ocean Commerce, how can it be fake? "


    "Star Ocean Commerce? Then it should not be wrong. "


    "..."


    "''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''? Star Ocean Commerce was really generous. Not only did he take out seventy percent of the Phoenix Flame Essence s, he even took out a large number of precious mid-grade and high-grade gems as a reward for the competition. "


    "Why did the Star Ocean Commerce do this? Isn''t it good for them to monopolize all the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''? "


    "Yeah, if I found the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', I definitely wouldn''t leak this information out."


    "No matter what Star Ocean Commerce wants to do, the rewards that they brought out can''t be fake. Otherwise, Star Ocean Commerce''s reputation will be completely ruined."


    "Right, right, let''s go to Phoenix Spirit Valley to take a look first. I must definitely participate in this Martial Competition, so I don''t dare to hope for entering the top three, but the top hundred, there''s no problem at all! Hehe, how can the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Ranking'' not have my name on top of it? "


    "Damn it, this old man is Stage Six Martial Master, why can''t Stage Six Martial Master participate?"


    "..."


    Early in the morning the next day, as Tang Huan was walking within the Phoenix City, all he could hear were the words "Phoenix Flame Essence", "Phoenix Spirit Valley", "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", and "Phoenix Spirit Martial Ranking".


    Almost at the same time, within Tang Huan''s line of sight, there were many Martial Warriors who called out and left the city.


    After a night had passed, the news regarding "Phoenix Flame Essence" had spread throughout the entire Phoenix City.


    The reason Tang Huan left the Phoenix City was naturally to enter Feng Ming Mountain as well.


    When the sky had just started to brighten, Du Xi personally delivered the middle ranked gems to them.


    Although they could not compare to the middle ranked gems that Shan Shan had gifted him in the Furious Waves City, in terms of the overall quality, there were still a total of one hundred and twenty of them. When they were all filled, the empty wooden box was once again filled to the brim.


    With these middle ranked gems, Xiao Budian did not need to worry about his rations for the time being.


    Tang Huan walked as fast as he could, he had already taken off his mask before he left the door, and a smile was on his face that had recovered its original appearance, as he quickly left Phoenix City.


    Outside the city, there were more Martial Warriors on the way. It had to be said that Lei Ming and Du Xi''s move was extremely clever.


    First, there were seventy percent of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" and many precious gems as bait, and then there was the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Ranking" that could spread throughout the world. With both of them in sync, they immediately gathered all of the Stage Five Martial Master and the majority of the Stage Five Martial Master within Feng Ming Mountain.


    This time''s "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", no matter what the result was, Star Ocean Commerce was still the biggest winner.


    Of course, if the news was not leaked out, the "Star Ocean Commerce" would not suffer any loss, but if the news was leaked out, the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" would turn the bad news into a good thing, bringing the competition for the "Phoenix Flame Essence" into an orderly fight, continuously reducing the risk of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" getting destroyed, and also gaining a huge reputation. Right now, the Star Ocean Commerce was basically in an invincible position.


    Moreover, the Star Ocean Commerce secretly invited people to battle. If they could take first place, then they could take a step forward.


    However, Tang Huan was also well aware that he was definitely not the only Martial Warriors that Star Ocean Commerce was looking for. Lei Ming and Du Xi would definitely not put all their eggs in the same basket.


    Tang Huan did not care about this at all. His main purpose for coming to Feng Ming Mountain was not "Phoenix Flame Essence", but "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" remnant on "Flamewing Phoenix King''s body."


    If he could take over the top three in Martial Competition, acquire a portion of the "Phoenix Flame Essence", and forge a weapon that could continuously advance, that would naturally be an unexpected surprise.


    If they couldn''t get it, then there wouldn''t be any loss.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hateful!" You are one step behind Star Ocean Commerce! "


    Inside an exquisite hut on the west side of Phoenix City, a middle-aged man who was sitting cross-legged on the ground turned ashen, his palm slammed down fiercely, causing the stone ground to crack like spider webs. "That Lei Ming looks huge and thick, I never thought he was so crafty."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect them to react so quickly."


    On the other side of the middle-aged man, a red-clothed female could not help but laugh bitterly, "If we release the news, it would very quickly trigger a competition for the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''. Once everyone kills until their eyes turn red, it would be impossible to stop. Right now, the Phoenix City and the Martial Warriors of Feng Ming Mountain are probably all rushing towards the Martial Competition.


    The woman who spoke was around twenty-four to twenty-five years old. Not only did she have a charming face, her figure was also extremely slim. Although she was also sitting on a praying mat, her curvaceous body was still outlined by her tight dress.


    After pausing for a moment, the woman in red raised her head and asked, "Zhong Kang, out of the twelve people from yesterday, how many have returned?"


    "Not a single one. They must have all been killed!"


    The middle-aged man called Zhong Kang was exceptionally angry, "I had originally wanted to make use of this opportunity to drive Star Ocean Commerce out of Origin Continent, but who would have thought that this would be the result."


    "Not only is this a waste of time, the chess pieces that we have set up in the Star Ocean Commerce for so many years might even be taken care of in one fell swoop. It''s all because of that group of trash. The twelve Stage Five Martial Master s actually could not handle the convoy of two Stage Five Martial Master s.


    The woman in red muttered to herself, "There must be something fishy about this. Didn''t we arrange for some people to enter the caravan? Why don''t you ask him to come over and see what''s going on?"


    "So what if I ask? The plan has failed! " Zhong Kang''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    "Although the plan has failed, we cannot let the Star Ocean Commerce have it so easy." The red-clothed girl squinted her eyes as she slowly spoke.


    "Mu Yan, you mean to say ¡­" Zhong Kang was slightly surprised.


    "Isn''t Lei Ming going to hold the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''? How could I ignore such an enviable reward? If I accidentally get first place in Martial Competition, that would be too interesting. " After saying that, Mu Yan laughed, and the flowers on her body started to shake, her breasts rising and falling, looking extremely alluring.


    "Fine, fine, let''s do it, anyway, this'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting ''is limited to cultivation, and not to age!"


    Zhong Kang''s complexion immediately changed from gloomy to clear, he laughed, but when he spoke, he could not help but lick his lips, a greedy look flashing across his eyes as he looked at Mu Yan''s chest. But when Mu Yan''s gaze swept over him, the greed in his eyes immediately disappeared and was replaced with a deep dread.


    Amongst all the Stage Five Martial Master in the world, there really might not be anyone who could defeat this woman!

 C99

    "The ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' is in Phoenix Spirit Valley?"


    Five days later, in the evening, within the mountain forest, Tang Huan was in a daze as he looked at the two maps in his hands. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Of the two maps, one was the Spiritual Fire that Gu Yi had given him after the conclusion of the [Weapon Refining Competition] and the other was the Phoenix Spirit Valley that Du Xi had given him five days ago.


    Previously in the inn, Tang Huan had not compared the two.


    After arriving near the Phoenix Spirit Valley, on a whim, he took out the two maps, only to find that the location of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and the Phoenix Spirit Valley''s location had coincided.


    "This is heaven''s will!"


    Tang Huan muttered, but then he frowned.


    In the Phoenix Spirit Valley region, a large number of Martial Warriors had already appeared. In the next few days, the number of Martial Warriors that had gathered here would definitely increase greatly. The "Nirvana Sacred Fire" had intelligence. If it was scared and ran somewhere else, it would be very difficult to find it.


    As such a thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat anxious.


    After placing the map back in his bosom, Tang Huan was about to run forward, but just as he took two steps, he stopped and looked towards his left front in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, a figure staggered out from the forest.


    It was a sixteen to seventeen year old girl, holding a light red sword in her hand. She was wearing a tight black robe, which made her look quite graceful. However, her hair was messy at the moment, and her face and clothes were dirty.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    As the girl in black ran forward, she looked back, as if she was being chased by something. Her jade-like face was filled with panic.


    "It''s her?"


    Tang Huan finally saw her face clearly, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes.


    This girl was actually Gu Fei, the Gu Fei he had met once before in the Divine Weapon Pavilion. It was just that she was wearing a black dress now, and at that time was a red dress. That day when he left the Divine Weapon Pavilion and returned to the blacksmith shop, he finally came to his senses. Gu Fei should be the daughter of the Gu Family.


    If she didn''t stay in the Furious Waves City, what was she doing in such a dangerous place?


    Just as Tang Huan was feeling suspicious, Gu Fei had also noticed Tang Huan. His face revealed an expression of excitement and joy that was hard to conceal, and he opened his mouth, about to call out Tang Huan''s name. But soon after, she seemed to have thought of something and pursed her red lips. She shifted her direction and ran to the side.


    Her strange actions caused Tang Huan to be stunned.


    Not long later, Tang Huan understood what was going on. A white figure had actually appeared at the place Gu Fei just appeared from. It was a young man in his twenties. He was wearing snow-white clothes, had a slender body, a delicate and pretty face, and his skin was as fair as a woman''s. He was carrying a long rod on his shoulder.


    The staff was about two meters long. It was carved with wave-like patterns and emitted a faint blue light.


    The young man''s strength was obviously above Gu Fei''s, and he looked as though he was strolling leisurely, with a slow pace, but his speed wasn''t slow at all. From the start, he maintained a distance of around twenty meters away from Gu Fei.


    With regards to Tang Huan, who was not far away from him, the young man turned a blind eye to him and only played around with the young girl who was running away in panic like a little cat.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart was filled with anger.


    Killing people was simply impossible. This guy could have easily intercepted and captured Gu Fei, but he deliberately chased after him and played tricks on him. This was truly hateful!


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan leaped forward, and in an instant, he passed through over ten meters of space, and landed in front of the young man.


    Gu Fei turned her head and saw this scene, she was shocked and immediately stopped in her tracks. Turning around, she opened her mouth to shout, but just as the voice was about to burst out, she heard Tang Huan''s voice: "I am Ye Ze, isn''t it a bit too much to be teasing a little girl like friends?"


    "Ye Ze?"


    Gu Fei was stunned, wasn''t he Tang Huan? Why did he change his name?


    However, after being stunned for only a short while, she came to a realization that Tang Huan obviously did not want to reveal his true identity, and thus changed his name, "Ye Ze, quickly go. This guy is Martial Master who has already reached the peak of the fifth step, you ¡­ You are not his match! "


    The reason why she didn''t call Tang Huan earlier was because she didn''t want to implicate him. She didn''t expect him to still interfere.


    Gu Fei anxiously stomped her feet and shouted, but Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to her. She stood still like a javelin, and looked at the young man with squinted eyes.


    He did this not only because he knew Gu Fei, but also because this girl had helped him.


    In the past, when the owner of this body was only around ten years old, he had been beaten up black and blue by the Tang Family several times. That day, after returning from the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Tang Huan remembered Gu Fei''s identity and remembered all of these things.


    "A hero saving a beauty?" As if he had just discovered Tang Huan, the young man squinted his eyes as the corner of his mouth revealed a trace of ridicule, "Brat, a hero saving a beauty is not something that anyone can do. Many a times, if a beauty is not saved, the hero would turn into a bear and it would even be a dead bear."


    "You''re wrong, this isn''t called saving a beauty by a hero, it''s called punishing evil to eliminate evil." Tang Huan sneered.


    "Punishment to exterminate evil?"


    The young man obviously did not think that Tang Huan would reply in such a manner, and could not help but be startled, and then immediately burst out laughing, with a faintly discernible look of disdain and ridicule in his eyes, "Brat, your tone is not bad, but, wanting to get rid of this evil person is not an easy matter."


    "How would we know without trying?"


    Tang Huan''s nose snorted, and with a "weng" sound, the Crimson Flame Spear fell into his palm. Following the slight swing of the spear''s head, the black cloth wrapped around the spear started to fall off, and the resplendent red glow gradually exploded outwards. At the same time, a scorching heat permeated the air.


    "It seems that I, an evil person, have to do some evil things."


    The young man''s right arm sank as the staff on his shoulder suddenly bounced up, slanted his finger, and laughed out loud at Tang Huan: "Brat, don''t blame me if you die!"


    In the next moment, a dazzling dark blue luster blossomed from the lance in her hand. At the location of the fist-sized lance, it was as if there was a layer of jade wave surging. The violent aura was like a raging wave, wave after wave, it surged and swept towards Tang Huan.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face became more serious, between the mind instructs (in a second), he had activated True Fire, causing an even more powerful heat to sweep out from the location of the spear.


    "Wait! "Hold on!"


    Just then, Gu Fei ran back with a shout. Her face was slightly pale, and she spoke anxiously: "Ye Ze, this person had already been a Stage Five Martial Master for many years, but kept suppressing his cultivation, so he did not condense the third stage of Spiritual Wheel, and was promoted to a Stage Six Martial Master. Furthermore, he cultivates the world-famous'' Flowing Wave Staff Tactic '', you were previously still a Martial Disciple, how can you be his opponent now?"

 C100

    "Gu Fei, you ¡­"


    Seeing her spouting out so much in a single breath, Tang Huan was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. Inwardly, he felt deeply moved, this little girl was indeed kindhearted, when she saw him just now, not only did she not greet him, she had even changed the direction, not wanting to get himself involved.


    "Ye Ze, don''t say anymore."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Gu Fei interrupted him and looked towards the young man. She took out a small package from her bosom, "Tang Long, I don''t want this item. As for the matter between us, I do not wish to implicate others. As for me, if you want to kill me, kill me. "


    "Let him go?"


    "Gu Fei, you''re really childish. It''s obvious that you''re acquainted with him, but if I kill you and then release him, wouldn''t it be obvious that I told the Gu family that I killed you?"


    "I am an evil person, so I naturally have to be worthy of the words'' evil and wicked person ''. You, I want to kill. As for the item in your hand, regardless of whether you give it to me or not, it will still be mine in the end. "


    As he said these words, a thick smile hung on Tang Long''s face, but deep within his eyes, a killing intent that caused one''s heart to palpitate flashed.


    "You ¡­"


    Gu Fei''s delicate body trembled in anger, her beautiful face flushed red, and she instantly gritted her teeth. Her graceful body stood in front of Tang Huan, "Ye Ze, hurry up and leave! I''ll stop him for a while. Whether or not you can escape this time will depend on your luck.


    "Tsk tsk, what a lecherous concubine."


    Tang Long sized up the two of them, and said while beaming, "However, it''s better if you two stop wasting your time, neither of you will be able to escape.


    "Rest assured, I will bury you all together. Being able to be a pair of lovebirds after death can be considered a good ending. You must thank me for that."


    "Ye Ze, don''t listen to his nonsense, you ¡­"


    Gu Fei was both angry and embarrassed, and her face was as red as fire, as if she was drunk.


    But, before she could finish her sentence, Tang Huan suddenly took a few steps forward and stood in front of her, as if he did not have any plans to escape.


    "Your name is Tang Long?"


    Staring intently at Tang Long, Tang Huan suddenly spoke up, his expression becoming extremely gloomy. Both of his slightly narrowed eyes seemed to have solidified and actually revealed a sharp glint, like a unsheathed sword, "The son of the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City''s Tang Family Patriarch?"


    Gu Fei''s expression suddenly changed. She knew that things were bad the moment she heard this.


    This Tang Long was the son of the Tang Family''s Patriarch, Tang Tianren, and Mei Xin, the son of Tang Tianren, the illegitimate son. The two of them could be considered brothers beyond their parents.


    However, this pair of brothers were probably no different from enemies.


    With her understanding of Tang Huan, knowing his identity was fine, but now that she knew, even if he died, he wouldn''t run away.


    "Right, am I already so famous?"


    Tang Long laughed in ridicule, but he was a little surprised in his heart. The black-robed youth opposite him had a very strange expression in his eyes, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what was so strange about it.


    However, Tang Long did not take it to heart.


    What the young man was thinking at the moment, was not important at all, because before long, he would turn into a pile of yellow soil on top of Feng Ming''s mountain.


    There was no need to investigate the thoughts of someone who was destined to die.


    "As expected of Tang Tianren''s seed, he''s simply a small marten on the same mountain as him."


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and could not help but sneer.


    He had lived in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City for more than ten years and had seen many Tang Clan Disciples s. For example, Tang Chao, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang, and Tang Junjie, he had never heard of Tang Long before.


    Tang Long was the most talented genius in the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City''s Tang Family''s younger generation.


    It was said that Tang Long had been sent to the Heavenly Forging City since a very young age, to be under the tutelage of an extremely powerful Martial Warriors.


    According to what Tang Huan knew, Tang Long should only be twenty-one or twenty-two years old this year.


    To be able to become a peak-Fifth Order Martial Master at such an age, and one that could advance to the Sixth Order at any time, it was indeed worthy of his name as a genius.


    Tang Huan had never thought that he would actually meet Yue Yang under such circumstances.


    When he was young, Tang Huan held incomparable hatred towards this half-brother of his.


    But as he grew older, the hatred in his heart gradually lessened, but to say that Tang Huan had any sort of brotherly feelings towards him, it was all nonsense.


    In Tang Huan''s heart, Tang Long was no different from a stranger. It was already good enough that he did not go and cause trouble for him. If she met him somewhere else, it would also be like running into a stranger, but like now, if he wanted to make a move on her, Tang Huan would not be merciful.


    Although Tang Huan did not reveal his identity, Tang Huan did not think that revealing his identity would cause Tang Long to lose his killing intent.


    "Since you two are done with your nonsense, it''s about time for you two to leave." Tang Long laughed, and his wrist suddenly sank down.


    "Buzz!"


    An intense sound rang out, and the long rod seemed to have become extremely soft as it swung out like a ripple, producing waves of sound. At the same time, a tyrannical aura swept out like a wave, as if it wanted to smash any obstacle in front of it into smithereens.


    Gu Fei''s beautiful face went pale as she uncontrollably retreated two steps back.


    However, Tang Huan did not retreat, but advanced instead. The Scarlet Flame Spear in his hand shone brilliantly, the heat wave churned violently and the surrounding temperature sharply rose, as if Tang Huan was not holding a weapon forged by a iron ore, but a bunch of long flames.


    The spear and rod faced each other in an imposing manner, ready to strike at any moment.


    "The son of the Tang family is really powerful."


    However, at this time, ridiculing laughter resounded in the forest almost without warning. This sound was rather strange. It was hoarse and sharp, as if it could pierce through a person''s eardrums. At this moment, not only Gu Fei, even the opposing Tang Huan and Tang Long''s gazes were attracted.


    After an instant, a black figure flashed into Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Even with Tang Huan''s eyesight, he was still unable to see how the black shadow had appeared. Surprised, Tang Huan couldn''t help but size him up carefully. It was also a young man who was around twenty years old, with a short and thin body.


    The short man''s hands were empty, and he did not carry any weapons. He walked over shakily with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Tang Si!"


    Looking at this person, Tang Long''s expression changed slightly as he snorted coldly, "I never thought that you, a traitor, would actually hide within Feng Ming Mountain. That fellow from the clan is a complete piece of trash; However, you sure have a lot of guts to actually show up in front of me! "

 C101

    Tang Si? Traitor? Could it be him?


    Tang Huan suddenly remembered a rumor he heard ten years ago.


    At that time, among the young generation of Tang Family, Tang Long''s innate talent could be ranked first, but the one ranked second was a Disciples from a side branch of Tang Family. That person''s father was a small military officer of the Great Tang Empire. When he was young, he died fighting the Demon Clan in battle.


    From then on, the man and his mother lived each other''s lives.


    But ten years ago, that man suddenly killed one of Tang Tianshi''s sons and escaped.


    At that time, the Furious Waves City was a city full of troubles and rumors were rampant in the outside world. It was said that the reason he did such a thing was because his mother hanged herself, unable to bear Tang Tianshi''s insults.


    If Tang Huan remembered correctly, that person''s name was Tang Si.


    And Tang Long''s words, seemed to prove that Tang Si was the same as him. Tang Huan originally thought that he had already been killed by the Tang Family, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive and well.


    "If I were a coward, I wouldn''t have killed that little bastard Tang Gao back then. I would only have hated him and failed to kill that old bastard Tang Tianshi." Tang Si laughed mischievously. "Tang Long, it''s been a few years since we last met, you have not made any progress at all. You even stole a little girl''s item, I feel embarrassed for you!"


    "What? You want to stand up for them?"


    Tang Long had already recovered from his shock, his fair and handsome face immediately revealed a mocking and mocking smile, "Tang Si, with just you alone, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. If you really dare to stand up for the family, I don''t mind eliminating your rebellious nature right now."


    "What if you add me?"


    Seemingly at the same time Tang Long finished speaking, a loud shout similar to that of Hong Zhong''s suddenly rang out. Every note seemed to contain an intense rage, rumbling through the forest like a thunderclap, causing one''s ears to ring.


    Tang Huan looked over to the source of the voice and saw a tall and sturdy figure.


    It was a red-clothed man who was over two meters tall. His body was extremely sturdy, as he strode forward like he was flying, and he was actually like a beast in human form that had just escaped from a cage. Every time his feet landed, the ground would violently shake.


    When he first saw the man in red, he was still more than ten meters away. However, in the blink of an eye, they were only ten meters away from each other.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled. The red clothed man''s face had distinct features, as if he had been sculpted with a knife or axe. In his hands, was a heavy sword that was more than one and a half meters long, and the sword was at least a foot wide.


    "Gu Ying!" The moment he saw the red-clothed man, the color of Tang Long''s face changed once again. The instant the name was spat out, a hint of seriousness appeared on his forehead. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "Brother!"


    Behind Tang Huan, Gu Fei screamed emotionally and ran towards the red-clothed man like a whirlwind. A moment later, like a swallow throwing herself into his arms, she threw herself into the red-clothed man''s arms and hugged her muscular body. Her tears couldn''t help but fall down with a "pa da" sound.


    Brother? Tang Huan immediately realised that the person was actually Gu Family of the Furious Waves City.


    "Gu Ying?"


    Then, Tang Huan realised that he seemed to have heard of this name before.


    Therefore, Tang Huan searched through the memories of the youths in the depths of his mind, and quickly recalled some things related to Gu Ying. This Gu Ying was Gu Fei''s cousin, the number one expert amongst the young Disciples s.


    Tang Family''s Tang Long, Gu Family''s Gu Ying, and the Lu family''s Lu Lushui were also known as Furious Waves City''s three great young geniuses.


    Tang Long and Gu Ying were both here, but where was Lu Lushui?


    "Little girl, everything is fine."


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking about this, Gu Ying patted on Gu Fei''s head gently and consoled him. He then looked towards Tang Long who was not far away, and the anger in his eyes seemed to have turned into a burning rage, "Tang Long, you, a peak of the fifth step Martial Master, actually dared to bully a Stage Four Martial Master? The face of the Furious Waves City is about to be completely thrown away by you. It just so happens that you are the Stage Five Martial Master and I am also the Stage Five Martial Master. Why don''t you and I have a good fight in this match?


    "Gu Ying, I have no interest in pestering you here right now."


    Tang Long retracted the long rod in his hand, and lightly touched it to his shoulder, "There are still five days before Star Ocean Commerce''s'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting ''. Head of the Martial Competition, I am determined to win, Gu Ying, you must not lose midway, that way, I will be very disappointed. "


    "Alright, as you wish. We will fight in Martial Competition!" Gu Ying took a deep breath with a dark face, and laughed coldly, "We will definitely meet there."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Long snickered, his gaze sweeping past Gu Ying''s body, and landed on Tang Si''s body, "Tang Si, I''ll let you go today, but I suggest that you find a good place to hide. Otherwise, if I don''t kill you, there will be other experts from the Tang Family who will kill you too."


    "Are there any experts in Tang Family?" Hearing that, Tang Si shrugged and laughed out loud.


    "Brother Tang Si, you are wrong."


    Tang Huan suddenly cut in and said seriously: "There are still two experts in the Tang Family, eh, I am talking about those who only know how to eat. For example, Tang Tianren, who managed to climb up the Luo Shen City''s Mei family''s wife, and Tang Tianshi, who climbed up the Luo Shen City''s old woman."


    At first, Tang Si was startled, but after hearing Tang Huan''s words, he started laughing out loud, "Right, right, you are too right. These two experts are not only the experts of the Tang Family, even in the entire Glory Continent and the entire Origin Continent, they are also great experts."


    "Ye Ze! You are courting death! "


    Tang Long''s face was ashen, two pairs of eyes landed on Tang Huan''s body, their eyes instantly turned extremely cold, and their killing intent uncontrollably shot out from the depths of her eyes.


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Long had already leaped forward, the rod on his shoulder fiercely jumped up like a spring, bringing with it a brilliant blue light that smashed straight towards Tang Huan''s head, like a huge wave that had flipped high up in the sky, and then smashed down ferociously with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The power of this staff strike was vast and majestic. When the staff drew an arc in the air like lightning and began to sink, it seemed as if a hurricane had rolled towards both sides.


    In a split-second, the surrounding vegetation began to sway violently.


    "Brother!"


    Sensing Tang Long''s fearsome attack, Gu Fei immediately held back his tears.


    The moment the voice came, Gu Fei felt her vision blurred, Gu Ying''s burly figure suddenly disappeared, following that, she heard a loud "Dang" sound that seemed to be able to pierce through her eardrums, she immediately looked over, and saw that Gu Ying was already standing in front of Tang Huan.

 C102

    The neon light shattered, the long rod and the heavy sword split apart almost instantly, but at the instant the two clashed, an unusually ferocious Strength Qi swept out in all directions, causing dust and sand to fly everywhere within a radius of two metres.


    Gu Ying and Tang Long were evenly matched, as though they had both taken a step forward.


    And Tang Huan, who was standing behind Gu Ying, couldn''t help but sway slightly under the pressure of the two people''s surging Strength Qi.


    Tang Huan stabilized his body, but he was secretly shocked.


    That day at the guest shop in Phoenix City, he had told Lei Ming and Du Xi that his chances of obtaining the head of the Martial Competition was extremely slim, but at the bottom of his heart, there was inevitably some hope.


    When he was in the Furious Waves City, Tang Huan had only exchanged blows with the two Stage Five Martial Master twice. When he met with the surprise attack on the way to Phoenix City, he felt that the Stage Five Martial Master was only that kind of situation.


    But now, after looking at Gu Ying and Tang Long''s actions, Tang Huan finally understood that he had still underestimated the Stage Five Martial Master.


    He had a feeling that he probably wouldn''t be a match for either of these two.


    If he had really started fighting with Tang Long earlier, at the end, he could only have carried Gu Fei and escaped. He was quite confident in his own speed, and the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could allow him to quickly replenish the Genuine Qi, so Tang Long believed that it was impossible for him to do this. In a situation where his speed was relatively low, Tang Huan could completely use time to deplete Tang Long''s Genuine Qi, and then escape together with Gu Fei. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    At this time, one could choose to escape, but at the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", he would not ¡­


    Many genius Martial Warriors s of the young generation gathered within Feng Ming Mountain. There were probably quite a few young experts like Gu Ying and Tang Long. If he couldn''t make a breakthrough in the next few days, not to mention the champion, he might not even make it into the top hundred.


    Instantly, a sense of urgency arose in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.


    "Tang Long, you want to fight with me right now?" With a sullen face, Gu Ying slightly raised the heavy sword in his hand. The sword''s location was shrouded in a red glow, and the burning heat was continuously being emitted. From afar, the wide sword''s body seemed to be covered in a thin layer of flickering flames.


    "Ye Ze, Gu Ying can protect you for a while, but he can''t protect you for the rest of your life."


    Tang Long did not respond to Gu Ying''s question. Instead, he only glanced at Tang Huan who was behind Gu Ying, his lips curling into a mocking smile, "Your life, will sooner or later be mine. Perhaps in a few days, we will meet again.


    The blue light on the longstaff in Tang Long''s hand faded as it once again returned to his shoulder.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left. However, the moment he turned his head, he swept a glance at Tang Huan, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Long''s speed was extremely fast, in a few jumps, his figure had already disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    With a clear clang, Gu Ying snorted. The heavy sword in his hand returned into the sword sheath, then turned around and said with a frown: "Brother Ye Ze, you were a bit reckless just now. This Tang Long will definitely take revenge.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Brother Ye Ze, what you said just now was really f * cking correct. As long as I don''t die, once I possess enough strength in the future, I will definitely uproot and uproot the Furious Waves City."


    As he finished speaking, Tang Si gnashed his teeth.


    Hearing Tang Si''s words, Gu Ying couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. His friend''s actions were really too extreme, but this couldn''t be blamed on him.


    "You scolded yourself. Your surname is also Tang."


    Gu Fei also skipped over, at this time, she had already dried her tears, although her eyes were still red and swollen, but her expression was much more relaxed, "Also, what you said is not right, the Tang Huan inside Furious Waves City is not bad."


    After he finished speaking, Gu Fei couldn''t help but look at Tang Huan with a hidden look, with some curiosity and worry in his eyes.


    "Tang Huan, I''ve heard of that kid before. He''s not bad indeed, but he isn''t related to that Tang Family at all." Tang Si nodded and smiled.


    "Who said it? He''s not Tang Tianren''s ¡­."


    Gu Fei could not help but retort. Halfway through her words, her voice suddenly stopped, forcefully swallowing the three words "illegitimate child".


    "Girl, are you trying to say that he''s the illegitimate child of that weak old dog Tang Tianren?"


    The entire Furious Waves City thought that he was Tang Tianren''s illegitimate child, but I actually knew that he had absolutely nothing to do with Tang Tianren. His mother was already pregnant when she first entered the Tang Family. "


    "What?"


    Hearing Tang Si''s words, not only were Gu Ying and Gu Ying stunned, Tang Huan could not help but cry out. Although he did not return to the Tang Family, nor did he have any plans to recognize Tang Tianren as his father, he had always felt that his body was related to Tang Tianren by blood.


    But from the looks of it, this was not the case?


    "Big Brother Tang Si, how did you know?"


    Gu Fei found it hard to suppress the astonishment in his heart and he could not help but ask. Tang Huan also looked at Tang Si with blazing eyes, which was what he wanted to ask.


    "I overheard it by accident. I will explain the details to you when I have time in the future. Now I have to follow and see if there''s a chance. If Tang Long died at Feng Ming Mountain, the Tang Family would probably be extremely lively. " Tang Si chuckled, he extended his tongue and licked the corner of his lips, a look of desire flashing through his eyes, he looked like a hungry wolf that had smelled fresh meat.


    "Hey, hey, if you have the chance, don''t do it. He''s my opponent in the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''." Gu Ying could not help but shout.


    "None of my business."


    Tang Si threw down these words, and just like a ghost, he quickly blended into the shadows in the forest, and in the next moment, he disappeared without a trace.


    "You bastard, are you still my friend?!"


    Gu Ying was so angry that he rushed towards the direction that Tang Si disappeared to. He cursed loudly, but there was nothing he could do.


    Tang Huan''s words from before made his heart itch, and he wanted nothing more than to drag Tang Si back to him, extend his hand, and take out all of the words he had hidden in his stomach. However, Tang Si left way too fast, when he came back to his senses, Tang Si was already gone.


    However, Tang Huan had already seen through it. Even if Tang Si was not able to defeat Gu Ying in a head-on confrontation, his strength was definitely not inferior to them.


    What Tang Si was well-versed in, should be the way of stealth and assassination!


    Author''s Note: Tang Si''s role was provided by this friend, "The cat who likes to make fun of others". When I was registering at that time, I forgot to write down the name of the character, there were too many books and posts, I couldn''t find the thread at all even after flipping through several times. Therefore, I sent a name to him myself. 0

 C103

    "Although this guy has an extreme personality, he does have a meticulous way of doing things." Brother Ye Ze, with this guy following Tang Long, you don''t have to worry about him doing anything to you in the next few days. "


    Gu Ying retracted his gaze and laughed, "Martial Competition is done, you can leave Feng Ming Mountain with us and return to Furious Waves City. On the way there, you don''t have to worry about your safety, but after we return to Furious Waves City, you have to be extremely careful, it''s best if Tang Long doesn''t discover your whereabouts."


    "Then I''ll thank Brother Gu first." Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "I should be the one thanking you. If you hadn''t helped delay things for a while, this girl would have truly been in danger." Gu Ying laughed and patted Tang Huan''s shoulder, and said gratefully, but then he looked at Gu Fei in confusion, "Little sister, why is Tang Long making a move on you?"


    "Just because of this."


    Gu Fei waved the small package in his hands, and immediately opened it with a wide smile, revealing a fiery red object that was a few feet long. Upon closer inspection, it looked like a feather that had fallen off from the wing of a bird, not only did the feather have a layer of bright and beautiful luster curling around it, within the feather, it also seemed to contain an extremely strong heat, but this heat had congealed and remained, like a dormant volcano.


    Suspicion flashed across Gu Ying''s eyes, but after a moment, he involuntarily cried out: "This is ¡­ Feng Yu? "


    Feng Yu? A phoenix feather? "


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback.


    Gu Fei repeatedly nodded his head, as he said joyfully: "Even if it''s'' Phoenix Feather '', I only found it by chance. I originally wanted to wait for you at the foot of the mountain, but somehow, Tang Long found out, and chased me here. Luckily that Tang Long tried to force me to a rather remote place before making a move.


    "It''s too dangerous."


    Gu Ying couldn''t help but say with a sigh, "But little girl, your luck is quite good. Tang Si and I went around there for a few days, but were unable to find anything. The phoenix, with the help of the Nirvana Sacred Fire, is constantly transforming, and its feathers contain the crystal particles of the Nirvana Sacred Fire. If it were to fall into Weapon Refiner''s hands and absorb and refine it, the True Fire would definitely increase by countless times. "


    "Brother Gu, Miss Fei, may I ask, where did you find this phoenix feather?" Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Brother Ye Ze, you also want to find Feng Yu?"


    Gu Ying couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this, "The place where we found the phoenix feather was extremely close to here, at the peak of Blood Flame Mountain next to Phoenix Spirit Valley. But that place is too hot, Brother Ye Ze, the battle skill that you are training in is probably a fire attribute battle skill, even so, you may not be able to handle it, if Brother Ye Ze wants to go, you can try your luck at the foot of the mountain, it is not suitable for you to enter the mountain. "


    "Thank you, Brother Gu, for your information."


    Tang Huan said happily.


    Since even Gu Fei could go to that Bloody Flame Mountain, then there probably wouldn''t be too much danger. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    If he could find a phoenix feather, that would be great. What he valued was not Feng Yu''s increase in the True Fire, but rather the crystal of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" contained within it. After absorbing and refining it, it would become easier to fuse with one of the five great Spiritual Fire s, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    "Ye Ze, it''s too dangerous if you go over there by yourself. What if you meet Tang Long ¡­" Gu Fei could not help but ask.


    "Isn''t Brother Tang Si following behind Tang Long, it''s fine even if we run into him, what''s more, if you''re so timid, then you''ve lost your original intention to train in this Feng Ming Mountain."


    Tang Huan smiled casually.


    "Brother Ye Ze, your words are really too ¡­" However, Gu Ying laughed with approval.


    "Brother!"


    Gu Fei coquettishly snorted as she glared at Gu Ying fiercely.


    Seeing that, the burly guy immediately shut his mouth, laughed awkwardly, then said: "Err, it''s really too wrong. Brother Ye Ze, in my opinion, why don''t you train with us, we can take care of each other."


    Tang Huan secretly laughed, and said: "Many thanks for Brother Gu''s good intentions, but I''m already too used to being alone. In a few days, we will definitely meet again at Phoenix Spirit Valley."


    "Brother Gu, Miss Fei, I''ll be taking my leave."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and just as he was about to turn around and leave, Gu Fei ran to Tang Huan with a straight face, and said angrily, "Since you don''t want to come with us, then take this'' Phoenix Feather ''with you. I don''t want to owe you a favor." With that, he directly threw the bundle into Tang Huan''s embrace, and turned to leave.


    Seeing her sudden action, not only was Gu Ying stunned, he was also stunned. Such precious phoenix feathers had nearly caused her to lose her life. But now, she was giving it away just like that?


    "Brother, hurry up, we''re leaving!" Ten metres away, Gu Fei waved her hand and called out, waking the two of them up.


    "Brother Ye Ze, quickly take care of it."


    Gu Ying''s throat rolled twice as he reluctantly looked at the phoenix feather in Tang Huan''s embrace. After repeatedly admonishing her, he finally went to chase after Gu Fei, seemingly muttering some words in response, "Truly a little prodigal girl, even if we have to thank Brother Ye Ze, we can still give him something else. Why would we give this phoenix feather? The Ye Ze brothers were not Weapon Refiner s, so this thing was useless to them. If you keep it and absorb and refine the sacred fire crystal inside, the True Fire will probably rise to the point of being extremely close to a high level Weapon Refiner. "


    "Miss Gu Fei..."


    Tang Huan called out to her consecutively a few times, but Gu Fei didn''t even turn his head back. In a moment, she and Gu Ying had already disappeared from Tang Huan''s sight.


    Tang Huan stood there in a daze for a long time before he wrapped the phoenix feather tightly and stuffed it back into his chest.


    Just by hearing what Gu Ying had said just now, one could tell just how precious this Phoenix feather was. The phoenix feather was just a bit warm, but holding it felt like it was burning his hands.


    This thing was too valuable.


    If they met in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" in a few days, it would be better to return Feng Yu to her.


    Tang Huan had already made up his mind. He recalled the map of Feng Ming Mountain and after determining the direction, he also began to run among the trees.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a clamor of noise entered his ears.


    After following the sound for a few hundred meters, the scene suddenly became clear and bright. What entered their eyes was a sea of black figures. After the crowd passed through, the cliff face became even more imposing. At the bottom of the cliff, there was a triangular-shaped entrance passage. As one''s line of sight passed through the passage, they could see a vast and bare space.


    At the entrance, there were more than ten figures, most likely Star Ocean Commerce experts, and a long line of people were already lined up in front of the cliff, as if they were registering.


    Tang Huan estimated that there were at least a thousand Martial Warriors that came here.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go inside."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Behind that cliff was the Phoenix Spirit Valley, and there was an extremely high probability that the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was within that valley. All the gathered Martial Warriors stayed outside of the Phoenix Spirit Valley, so it was much less likely that they would scare him away. It was a pity that it was very difficult to enter the Phoenix Spirit Valley at the moment.


    He could only go to the peak to take a look!


    Tang Huan looked to the east in the blink of an eye. A red mountain peak was faintly discernable at the end of his vision ¡­

 C104

    Blood Flame Mountain was right next to the Phoenix Spirit Valley, but the distance between the two was more than ten miles. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    When Tang Huan arrived at the foot of the Bloody Flame Mountain, he discovered that the liveliness there had far exceeded his expectations. Within the enormous mountain, where not a single blade of grass was growing, figures could be seen flashing about from time to time.


    Inside the mountain, not only was it steaming, it was also blood-red in color. It was as if the entire mountain had been dyed red with blood.


    However, what was strange was that although the mountain was hot, the heat didn''t spread out.


    It was as if all the heat had been sucked into the range of the peak, and only by stepping onto the peak could one feel the heat.


    For the time being, the temperature of the area at the foot of the mountain could not be considered a threat to the Weapon Refiner.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps were light as he continued to climb.


    In just a short hundred meters, Tang Huan had encountered three sets of Martial Warriors s dripping with sweat. In such an environment, for Gu Fei to still be able to find a Phoenix feather, his luck was heaven defying.


    Since there was one phoenix feather, there had to be two or three.


    According to legend, this Feng Ming Mountain was the resting place of the Ancient Spiritual Beast Phoenix. The feathers that fell from its body were immortal and would not disappear even if they were buried in the ground for thousands or tens of thousands of years. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    It was a pity that the Spiritual Beast Phoenix had long disappeared from this world, and no one knew where it had gone to.


    As for the "Flamewing Phoenix King", it was actually not a real Phoenix. According to what Shan Shan had revealed, she was initially just a statue by the door of Feng Ming''s Phoenix-Nest. In the end, that Demon Lord Fen Tian somehow resurrected her and from then on, she was one of the eight great Demon King.


    "Little brother, please wait!"


    A loud shout came out, startling Tang Huan out of his deep thoughts.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, Tang Huan saw that three figures had appeared within his line of sight. One of them was in his thirties, dressed in green, with a short stature and a rather simple and honest face, while the other two looked to be in their twenties. One of them had a scar on his face, which looked like it had just been added, and the other looked rather weak.


    "What can I do for you three?" Tang Huan swept his gaze across the three of them and smiled.


    "Is little brother Stage Five Martial Master?" The light robed man looked at Tang Huan with shining eyes and asked instead of answering.


    "No, I am just a Stage Four Martial Master."


    "Level 4 ¡­." Stage Four Martial Master was almost done.


    The light robed man was a little hesitant at first, but then he asked, "Is little brother Weapon Refiner?"


    While speaking, his gaze landed on the Fire Red Long Spear behind Tang Huan, the other two also looked at Tang Huan with anticipation. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    "That''s right, I am a low level Weapon Refiner."


    Tang Huan laughed, he had already noticed the gaze of the azure-dressed man.


    After separating with Gu Ying and Gu Fei, he no longer wrapped himself with the Crimson Flame Spear. The spear constantly emitted a distinct warmth, and indeed, it was easy to associate it with the Weapon Refiner.


    Of course, not all of those who carried such weapons with them were Weapon Refiner. There was also the possibility that they were Martial Warriors who had cultivated fire-type battle skills.


    "Great."


    When the three of them heard this, their faces lit up with joy.


    Immediately after, the green clothed man looked around quickly and smiled mysteriously: "Little brother, I am Hong Qiang. These two are my friends Yuan Xiang and Wu Hui, we have found a very secretive tunnel at the end of Blood Flame Mountain. At the end of the tunnel, there are extremely valuable treasures, but it''s too hot inside, so the three of us can''t get near it.


    "Little brother, after obtaining the treasures, the two of us ¡­ How about 50% each? " After he finished speaking, the man dressed in green, named Hong Li, had a pained expression on his face.


    "Oh? What treasure is this? " Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, filled with interest.


    "This..." Hong Qiang hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth, as if he had made a great decision, "Two phoenix feathers and four phoenix stones!"


    "What?" Tang Huan was shocked.


    "Shh!" "Shh!" Hong Qiang made a small gesture, "Are you interested in this little brother?" Although it is only a middle-ranked gem, the weapons it forges are definitely the most suitable for Weapon Refiner to use out of all the weapons. Every single one of them is priceless, and the phoenix feather is even more precious than the phoenix stone.


    "Of course I''m interested. Where is the passageway? Let''s go."


    Tang Huan also lowered his voice, but he was still unable to conceal the excitement in his eyes at all.


    "Alright, alright, we''ll go right away. What''s your name, little brother?"


    "You can just call me Ye Ze. Brother Hong, are you Stage Four Martial Master or Stage Five Martial Master?"


    "The three of us are just like you, we are all just Stage Four Martial Master!"


    "..."


    With Hong Li leading the way ahead, Yuan Xiang and Wu Hui following behind, Tang Huan walking in the middle, the four of them moving forward in the mountain with huge rocks covering the ground.


    Looking at Hong Li''s figure, the excitement on Tang Huan''s face gradually faded, but what replaced it was a smile that was not a smile.


    Along the way, he was very careful and no one said a word.


    Unknowingly, the four of them had already traveled two to three hundred meters within the peak. The heat gradually rose, and it was now almost twice as high as at the foot of the mountain.


    Hong Qiang, Yuan Xiang and Wu Hui were already sweating profusely, while Tang Huan''s condition was much better. Only, fine beads of sweat had started to seep out from his forehead.


    "As expected of a Weapon Refiner who has fused with the True Fire, she is even more resistant to heat than us ordinary Martial Warriors." In front of a pile of strange, blood-red boulders, Hong Li stopped in his tracks, turned his head to look at Tang Huan, and said with some envy.


    "I''m about to reach my limit too."


    Tang Huan laughed, his eyes quickly sweeping around as he said, "Brother Hong, are we there?" This area that was filled with strange rocks had a circumference of several hundred meters. Between the rocks, there were indeed countless holes of varying sizes. However, it was unknown which passage they were talking about.


    "We''re here, this is the place."


    Hong Qiang was the first to enter the two-meter-tall cave. After entering for just a few meters, he stopped again and pulled out a huge stone slab from the wall that was also made of many stones. A bright red hole immediately appeared, and an even more intense heat surged out of the cave.


    "Brother Ye Ze, please look!"


    Hong Jin indicated towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan could not resist the heat wave and arrived at the cave entrance. Looking inside, it was indeed a circular, arched shaped, blood-red tunnel. The surroundings were all stone, as if the tunnel was dug out from inside an enormous boulder.


    "Brother Hong, that Phoenix Feather and Phoenix Stone are ¡­"


    Tang Huan turned his head to ask subconsciously. Before he could finish speaking, his line of sight was filled with two rays of pitch black light and a bright golden light, which were actually two long rods and a heavy blade carrying a powerful Strength Qi that was about to cut down on him. Behind the blade-like figure, three sinister faces could faintly be seen.

 C105

    "You all..."


    Tang Huan''s face changed in shock. He simply didn''t have time to retaliate, and just as he was about to pull out the Crimson Flame Spear s from his back, the three weapons had already whizzed down.


    Caught off guard, Tang Huan could only block horizontally.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the deafening sound of the collision, the extremely violent Strength Qi surged out of the cave entrance, as though it was stirring up a strong wind, and Tang Huan did not even have the time to snort before his body was flung out more than ten metres like a piece of leather, smashing into the blood red tunnel. Then, his head tilted, and no longer moved.


    "He died so quickly?"


    The thin and weak looking Wu Hui was stunned for a moment before he asked in surprise.


    "Needless to say, he is definitely dead. Even the top experts of Stage Five Martial Master like Tang Long, Gu Ying and Gao Ling would not necessarily be able to withstand a single all-out attack from our three Stage Five Martial Master s, let alone a mere Stage Four Martial Master. "


    "His internal organs are definitely all broken!"


    Yuan Xiang laughed. The scar on his face was actually twisting like an earthworm, looking extremely sinister and terrifying, "The box on this guy''s back is at least several dozens of pounds, it''s definitely filled with all kinds of gems! He carried such a big box on his back at Feng Ming Mountain, but he was still able to live till now unscathed. It is simply a miracle, looks like his luck was pretty good before, it''s a pity that he meets us now. "


    "Come on, let''s hurry over and see what''s in his box. If it''s really a gem, then we''ll share it with him after we leave it in the cave for a few days." "Go to my room and tell me. AiqUxs.Com."


    Hong Li chuckled and walked forward, "He is not just carrying that big box. As you can see, the cloth bag on his chest is very valuable ¡­"


    Just as he said that, Hong Qiang''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes staring straight at the small ball of blue flesh that was exposed on Tang Huan''s chest.


    "Spiritual Beast! Spiritual Beast Blue Dragon! "


    Wu Hui was stunned, then he suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly widened and he couldn''t help but cry out, even his voice started to tremble, "The Golden Horn has a blue body with a pair of wings on its back, Hong Jing, Yuan Hui, quickly look, is that the Blue Dragon that is ranked second in Spirit Beasts Board ¡­"


    As he spoke, Wu Hui was already rushing forward. His thin face was filled with unconcealable excitement. However, he had only taken two steps when he couldn''t help but grunt. His body suddenly stopped in place as he looked down in disbelief at the sharp spike that had pierced his chest.


    "Yuan..." "Yuan Xiang..."


    Wu Hui turned his head with difficulty.


    At this moment, Yuan Xiang let out a cold snort. With a swing of his long rod, the spike that had emerged from the tip of the long rod had already left Wu Hui''s body. As blood spurted out from his mouth, Wu Hui''s voice suddenly stopped. His body fell to the ground and remained motionless.


    Almost at the same time, Yuan Xiang didn''t even turn his head. The staff in his hand swept out behind him without the slightest hesitation. However, he still swept away everything with his staff.


    Yuan Xiang seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed drastically as his body bounced up.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    While he was in the air, Yuan Xiang let out a mournful scream. Even though he leaped up, his two calves were left permanently on the ground with blood spurting out from the cross section.


    Behind Yuan Xiang, a ball of energy was curling up with a long saber in its hand as it leapt up.


    "Hu!"


    At the same time as the intense whistling sound cut through the air, the heavy saber in Hong Qing''s palm turned into a dazzling golden light and slashed towards Yuan Xiang''s neck like a waterfall.


    This slash was as fast as lightning and abnormally violent, unstoppable.


    Before Yuan Xiang''s miserable scream could fall, the dazzling golden blade had already cut diagonally into the right side of his neck, and then quickly dragged out from his left rib. His body, which had just lost two calves, was once again cut into two by Hong Qiang''s slash, causing blood to gush out wildly.


    "Hong Qiang, you are so vicious ¡­"


    Yuan Xiang didn''t die immediately, instead, he screamed out in despair.


    Unfortunately, before his upper body could fall to the ground, the incomparably sharp golden blade radiance once again rushed over and directly landed on his head.


    Wherever the blade passed, the head split in two and fell to the ground, splashing red and white.


    "I''m vicious, how can you be more merciful than me?"


    Hong Li curled his mouth. A vicious expression that did not match the simple and honest face surfaced on his face.


    However, when his gaze landed on the little blue ball of meat on Tang Huan''s chest, his eyes flashed with an unconcealable greed, and he could not help but burst out in wild laughter, "Haha, what a group of idiots. Spiritual Beast, gemstones, they are all mine now!"


    With a few steps, the torrent of energy reached Tang Huan, and grabbed at the small ball of blue figure.


    Just as the hand claws were about to touch Blue Dragon, Hong Qiang suddenly roared out in pain like a wounded beast, and his body bounced up like a rubber ball after receiving such a heavy blow. After smashing into the ceiling of the cave, he fell back to the ground, the long blade in his hand escaping his grasp and landing a few meters away.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Huan flipped his body and sat up, laughing as he retracted his palms.


    "You, you ¡­ "You''re not dead?"


    His eyes were shocked as he stared at the smiling black clothed young man not far away. Beads of sweat dripped down from his forehead, while a hole had already appeared on the clothes on his abdomen, and his lower abdomen was charred black.


    "If I were to die so easily, would I still be able to bring Blue Dragon Spiritual Beast and so many gems to the Bloody Flame Mountain?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, then stood up.


    With a hum, the Crimson Flame Spear pierced forward, the sharp tip of the spear pressing onto Hong Qiang''s throat, Tang Huan teased, "I am not dead, but you are dying soon. These few days, I have killed quite a few Stage Five Martial Master s, this time is definitely the easiest. "Hong Jing, thank you so much. You''ve saved me a lot of effort."


    "You ¡­"


    Hong Strength Qi was about to vomit blood, clenching his teeth, he roared out loud, "Ye Ze, you''re crafty! I... I hate it! "


    At this moment, Hong Qiang was filled with regret and regret.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t even stand up anymore. Not only was his abdomen charred by Tang Huan''s palms which were filled with the power of the True Fire, his Dantian had also received heavy injuries. If he had enough time, he might be able to slowly recover from his injuries, but now ¡­


    Tang Huan smiled compassionately: It is not that I am too cunning, but you all are too stupid.


    "Wait, wait. Ye Ze, I can give you a lot of gems, as long as you give me a chance to live." Hong Qiang suddenly shouted.


    "A large number of gems?" Aren''t all the gems you gathered in this cave? " Tang Huan laughed, "If you die, they would naturally all be mine. It''s really interesting for you to exchange something that belongs to me for your little life. "


    "..."


    His face was pale, and he was suddenly awakened by a sharp pain. The tip of the spear had cut through the skin of his neck, and the heat seeped into his neck, making him feel as if his throat was being roasted.

 C106

    "Ye Ze, don''t kill me!"


    Desperate and unable to control himself, Hong Qiang tilted his head back and cried out in panic, "My second brother is right inside Feng Ming Mountain. If you kill me, he will soon know who killed me. He is one of the most talented young geniuses of our Sha Long Empire. He can step into the Stage Six Martial Master realm at any time and his strength is far stronger than me.


    "What is his name? Is he that powerful?" Tang Huan pulled back his spear slightly and spoke in an unusual tone.


    "His name is Hong Tao, he ¡­"


    But in the next moment, his smile froze on his face, and his eyes gradually became blank.''s right hand moved quickly forward and retracted it, and the sharp tip of the spear left a charred hole on his neck.


    Hong Qiang tried his best to open his mouth, but not a single sound came out. His eyes were wide open as he fell to the ground, face up, and no longer made a sound.


    "His death is near at hand, yet he still dares to threaten me."


    Tang Huan sneered. He swept his eyes over Hong Qiang, Yuan Xiang and Wu Hui. There was no trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    The three of them had a tacit understanding with each other. In this Bloody Flame Mountain, they probably used the Phoenix Stone and Phoenix Feather to lure the Martial Warriors and then kill them for their goods.


    To Weapon Refiner, there were not many who would not be moved after hearing about the Phoenix Stone and Phoenix Feather.


    Tang Huan was no exception.


    However, this did not mean that Tang Huan would completely believe them. If he was truly hit by them that easily, he would have already died dozens of times on the way to Feng Ming Valley.


    In the past few days, he encountered many Martial Master s on his way to Phoenix Spirit Valley. There were even a few people who wanted to snatch the wooden chest with the gems, but ended up getting killed by him instead.


    On the way here, Hong Qiang, Yuan Xiang and Wu Hui did not reveal any flaws. They did not even glance at the wooden chest on Tang Huan''s body. Tang Huan had once suspected if they had really discovered the Phoenix Stone and Phoenix Feather. However, Tang Huan never let down his guard.


    Especially when the huge force had moved the stone slab away, creating this hole, Tang Huan''s vigilance had been raised to the maximum.


    As expected, the three of them attacked.


    Tang Huan had long since been prepared, so naturally, he wouldn''t really be injured by the combined sneak attack of the three of them. The Genuine Qi that had invaded his body was all lured into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and it was quickly dispelled. Tang Huan had only recently discovered that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had this ability, if not, Tang Huan would not have given them the chance to sneak in an attack.


    However, what made Tang Huan even more surprised was that the accidentally revealed Blue Dragon would actually cause them to kill each other.


    Just as Tang Huan had said to Hong Qiang, this had indeed saved him a lot of effort.


    "Pah!"


    However, at this time, a crisp sound burst forth. A small ball of white light the size of an egg flashed on Hong Qiang''s chest and disappeared without a trace.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan frowned, the moment that ball of white light appeared, he felt a strange energy wave, it was actually similar to the energy wave that Mo Ye''s "magical pearl" gave rise to, perhaps the energy wave that disappeared from this ball of white light was also something from the Tian Clan.


    Tang Huan suddenly thought back to what Hong Li had said before he died. Could it be that Hong Tao found out who killed his brother because of this?


    "We''ll use force to deal with it. If that Hong Tao is really able to find us, we''ll just have to fight."


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had calmed down and did not continue thinking about it. That Hong Tao must be an expert at the same level as Gu Ying and Tang Long. In a head-on clash, Tang Huan reckoned that he was not his opponent, but if he could not win he could still escape. If the opponent wanted to kill him, it would not be that easy.


    Tang Huan laughed, then walked into the cave.


    They were all young men lying on the ground in a mess. Some had been dead for a long time, and the water in the flesh body was evaporated by the heat of the cave, turning into dried corpses. Some people should have just died two days ago, and there was even an expression of disbelief on their faces.


    It was obvious that these people had all died at the hands of Hong Qiang and the other two.


    Not far from these corpses, there was an enormous black cloth wrapped around them, faintly emitting a variety of lights. Opening the bag, an even brighter and denser rainbow light burst out, dazzling everyone. Sure enough, there were all kinds of gems inside, and most of them were mid-grade gems.


    There were at least three to four hundred of them. Within the gem, there were two small wooden boxes called the "Spirit Exquisite Tree". It was unknown what was inside.


    Seeing these things, Tang Huan''s face became gloomy.


    If it was in any other environment, Tang Huan would definitely be wild with joy to have acquired so many middle ranked gems. But right now, he couldn''t be happy at all.


    If not for the death of Hong Qiang, Yuan Xiang, and Wu Hui, many people would have been lured here and died in vain.


    "Rest in peace, I have avenged you!"


    Tang Huan sighed lightly. His gaze landed on a pile of gems. With so many items, his wooden chest would definitely not be able to hold them, but it would not be difficult for him.


    Previously, Tang Huan only allowed Xiao Budian to eat ten gems a day. However, it was not because Xiao Budian could only eat ten gems, but because the number of gems he had was limited.


    But now, the little fellow could open its stomach and eat.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan ran out and placed the stone tablet back to its original place and blocked the entrance of the cave. He then carried the huge package and continued to drill deeper into the cave for around ten metres before stopping and sitting down.


    Within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Spiritual Wheel were quickly revolving.


    As Tang Huan refined the "Pure Yang Pill Bead", he also smelted a middle ranked gem. After activating the True Fire to its peak, Tang Huan''s speed of smelting gems was shockingly fast. After around two hours, Xiao Budian had already swallowed around twenty middle ranked gems.


    Inside the cave, the heat wave was raging, but Tang Huan''s movements did not stop at all.


    As time passed, the number of mid-ranked gems in the large bag became fewer and fewer. Unknowingly, the little guy had already eaten over three hundred gems. With so much gemstone solution added together, there was at least a huge basin, but Xiao Budian''s stomach did not bulge much.


    "There are only a few dozen pills left. It can''t be that you can''t wake up after eating all of them, right?"


    Even if he had already expected it, Xiao Budian''s appetite caused Tang Huan to be surprised. In an instant, Tang Huan grabbed another black middle ranked gem, but just as he was preparing to continue with the refinement, the sharp horn on Xiao Budian''s head suddenly released trillions of rays of gold light, and an exceptionally cool Qi pervaded out, instantly causing the temperature within the area of a few metres to drop.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was ecstatic in his heart.


    "Plop!" "Plop ¡­"


    Immediately after, a powerful heartbeat resonated out from within the cave. Tang Huan looked down and realized that the little fellow''s body was actually bulging like a balloon.

 C107

    Xiao Budian was growing up?


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan was startled, her eyes revealing an uncontrollable look of surprise.


    Xiao Budian''s body expanded extremely quickly, in just a few breaths of time, it had turned from a small ball of meat to a big ball of meat, its size was at least five times bigger than before, and its two small wings finally had the appearance of wings again. However, with its current size, it was still rather difficult for it to truly fly.


    In addition, at the base of each of its wings, there was a small sprout growing out. It was unknown what that meant.


    After the change had stopped, the bright golden light at the sharp corner of Xiao Budian''s head slowly faded away as well.


    "Yiya?"


    Not long later, Xiao Budian opened his eyes.


    After sleeping for many days, it finally woke up. Its curled up body slowly stretched, but its dark blue eyes were filled with confusion and doubt.


    "Xiao Budian!" Tang Huan could not help but exclaim, his eyebrows filled with joy.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was finally completely awake, she shouted out loud and pounced on him, her big head intimately rubbing against Tang Huan''s chest, looking like a silly person.


    Tang Huan also hugged Xiao Budian while laughing.


    It suddenly grew so much, causing Tang Huan to not be used to it for a moment, but right after, Tang Huan thought of a problem, it became so big, it was obviously impossible for it to be hidden in the cloth bag like it was in the past, but if it was allowed to follow Tang Huan, wouldn''t it become a public target?


    "Yiya?"


    At this time, Xiao Budian seemed to have also noticed the change in his body. He jumped out of Tang Huan''s embrace with a cry, and opened his arms wide to the limit subconsciously. He fanned his body a few times in the air, and then shakily landed on the ground.


    This was obviously the first time Xiao Budian had tasted this kind of flying sensation. Before this, its pair of small wings were just for show, and were completely unable to lift the weight of its body. As long as it jumped into the air, it would immediately land there.


    After being stunned for a while, Xiao Budian became extremely excited, he flapped his wings with all his might, and started to cry out yayaya sounds. His voice was filled with novelty. It was only two meters away from the ground, and he could only stay in the air for a little more than four seconds. This was Xiao Budian''s current flight result.


    After a long while, Xiao Budian''s initial novelty finally passed, but after that, it seemed to have thought of something and its body started to twist intensely. After a series of crackling and popping sounds, its body started to shrink rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it had become as big as it was before it evolved.


    "It can change back?"


    It couldn''t help but hold Xiao Budian up and look at him carefully. Although its body had shrunk, the two small sprouts on its two wings were still there. After pinching them, there seemed to be bones extending out from beneath its skin.


    Xiao Budian was satisfied with his current size. She curled up comfortably in his arms.


    But after a while, Xiao Budian''s blue eyes suddenly lit up, and after that, her small body transformed into a blue ray that shot out from Tang Huan''s embrace.


    When Tang Huan came back to his senses, there were only about twenty gems left in the bag, and beside Xiao Budian, there was a pile of gems.


    "Ga ba!" "Ga ba ¡­."


    Xiao Budian''s mouth moved nonstop, and loud chewing sounds came one after another, as one gem after another was stuffed into its mouth by its two little claws, then turned into pieces and spat out. In around ten seconds, all of the remaining twenty-odd middle ranked gems were eaten by Xiao Budian.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. This little guy''s eating speed of gems was getting faster and faster.


    After exterminating so many gems, Xiao Budian was still unsatisfied. She opened the lid of the two small wooden boxes containing the "Spirit Exquisite Tree"...


    With a flick of a finger, Xiao Budian''s figure appeared in the large wooden chest, while Tang Huan himself arrived in front of the two small wooden boxes, his eyes shining like the stars.


    There were two wooden boxes, and one of them was holding two black gems. They were the high-grade gems, the "Obsidian".


    But at this moment, Tang Huan completely ignored the precious high-grade gem. His gaze was completely focused on the other small wooden box.


    Inside the box, there was a fist-sized white stone quietly lying on the ground. It was crystal clear, glossy like jade, and shaped like a pebble. Inside the stone, a fiery red aura was slightly fluctuating on the ground, looking like a phoenix spreading its wings in the air; it was extremely gorgeous.


    "Phoenix Stone!" It''s definitely a ''Phoenix Stone''! "


    Tang Huan muttered these words, his voice brimming with unconcealable excitement.


    He could never have imagined that he would actually obtain a "Phoenix Stone" in such a manner. Just who had Hong Qiang and the others robbed and killed here?


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally managed to suppress his joy. He flipped and turned the "Phoenix Stone" in his hands, completely ignoring the two "Obsidian Stone".


    As a high-grade gem, the Obsidian Stone was naturally extremely valuable.


    Amongst the "Weapon Refining Competition" that was held not long ago, the "Obsidian Stone" had appeared as a reward for being the champion of the tournament and being ranked second. However, compared to the "Phoenix Stone", the "Obsidian Stone" was far inferior.


    The tentacles of this "Phoenix Stone" were warm, but Tang Huan knew that the phoenix shaped fiery red aura within the stone definitely contained an incomparably terrifying heat.


    "" Heart Flame Stone "and" Phoenix Stone "can both forge weapons suitable for Weapon Refiner, but there is absolutely a heaven and earth difference in effectiveness between the two." The weapons forged by the "Heart Flame Stone" were the most suitable for middle stage Weapon Refiner s, but weapons forged from Phoenix Stones were very suitable even for Weapon Refining Grand Master s.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Clear chirps sounded out one after another.


    Tang Huan snapped out of his daze and looked over in the blink of an eye, only to find that the big wooden box was empty now, and all the middle ranked gems inside had been swept away by Xiao Budian. The little guy didn''t seem to have eaten enough and ran over to the small wooden box, staring at the two "Obsidian Stones", drooling all over.


    "It''s all yours." Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all as he grabbed the two "Obsidian Stones" and slapped them into Xiao Budian''s claws.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian shouted excitedly and immediately stuffed a piece of Obsidian into his mouth. However, after chewing for a bit, Xiao Budian opened his mouth and spat out the "Obsidian Stone". The surface of the gem was completely undamaged.


    "Can''t eat?"


    Tang Huan immediately understood.


    Before Xiao Budian fell asleep, he basically only ate low-ranked gems. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to eat mid-ranked gems, but that he couldn''t bite most of them. After growing up and awakening, Xiao Budian could easily eat mid-ranked gems. But high-ranked gems, were likely to not be something that it could chew on.


    "It seems like you don''t have the luxury for the time being."


    Tang Huan placed the two pieces of Obsidian inside the box. He had never tried smelting high level gems before, but he believed that he could do it, it would take him a while to do it, so he smilingly smacked Xiao Budian''s head, "Don''t be dejected, I will smelt them for you to eat in a few days."


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian cried out happily as she pointed at the "Phoenix Stone" in Tang Huan''s hand and licked her lips.


    "I have to keep this one."


    Tang Huan laughed, placed the "Phoenix Stone" inside, and then placed the small wooden box into a wooden box. He tied up his bag, hung it on his body, and stood up, "Come, let''s go out."


    After walking a few steps towards the cave entrance, he realized that Xiao Budian was not following him. Tang Huan turned his head to look and was surprised to see that Xiao Budian was waving at him while pointing towards the depths of the cave.


    Tang Huan''s eyes immediately lit up. Could it be that there was some precious gem inside?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] If you''re interested, you can post a reply at the Dragon Set Tower in the library. You can click on the open screen in the book and enter to participate. You can also enter the bookshelf and slide to the right of the screen. Everyone hurry up and join in. If you reply within a few seconds, you''ll have a chance to get 1000 vouchers and an ireader paper book.

 C108

    With regards to this cave, Tang Huan had long been curious.


    After all, he had already stayed here for quite some time, and his stomach was already rumbling with hunger. If he continued to venture deeper, then if there was an accident where he was trapped, not to mention that he might even starve to death by delaying the Martial Competition.


    But with Xiao Budian''s guidance, the situation was completely different. The only thing that could make it so excited was definitely a gem, and it was very possibly not far away.


    Since that was the case, there was no harm in going in to take a look now.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already strode deep into the cave. With a happy "yiyaya", he jumped onto Tang Huan''s shoulder with his four claws.


    The blood-red cave twisted and turned. The further they went, the more intense the heat wave became.


    After walking forward for around two hundred meters, Tang Huan was already drenched in sweat. Even he found the heat of this place difficult to endure. But just as Tang Huan was about to use the "Heaven and Earth Art" and use the True Fire''s power to resist the heat, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside the Dantian suddenly took the initiative to spin.


    "This is ¡­"


    A trace of doubt flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Such an abnormality had also happened before, and it was when the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" in Shan Shan''s body was about to erupt. Now that the cauldron was showing signs of such activity, could it be that there was something similar to the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" in front of the cave?


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan started to feel it carefully.


    After just a moment, Tang Huan discovered that following the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" ''s quick rotation, traces of a slight but strange pure heat was separated from the surrounding waves of heat, quickly entering his body, and followed his meridians to enter the Dantian Furnace.


    Without those wisps of strange heat waves, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    "Nirvana Sacred Fire?"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s state of mind started to fluctuate.


    The warm energy that was being absorbed by the cauldron was actually extremely similar to the Phoenix feather that Gu Fei had given him.


    Although the heat exuded from both sides were strong and weak, they were exactly the same, seemingly from the same source.


    "Could it be that the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' is in the depths of this cave, and not in the Phoenix Spirit Valley over there?" Tang Huan couldn''t help but think of this.


    If the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" really appeared in front of him, Tang Huan would not be surprised at all. As one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, it had existed for countless of years and was extremely intelligent. It was not surprising for it to have moved from the Phoenix Spirit Valley to the Bloody Flame Mountain.


    "Should we go or not?"


    The blood-red cave had yet to extend outwards by who knows how far, but Tang Huan was beginning to hesitate.


    That "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was one of his goals for coming to Feng Ming Mountain, but he had never thought that he would encounter the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" so soon. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    In his initial assumption, he would only act after the end of the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting". At that time, without the attraction of the "Phoenix Flame Essence", the gathered Martial Warriors would definitely disperse quickly. Furthermore, he would be able to search for traces of the Spiritual Fire slowly as well, so he did not need to worry about being disturbed too much.


    However, the plan was completely unable to keep up with the changes.


    He originally only came to this Bloody Flame Mountain to search for Feng Yu, but in the end, by chance, he actually found the true hiding place of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    "Since we''re already here, how can we retreat?"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan made a decision to continue advancing.


    However, when he took a step forward, Tang Huan had already activated his cultivation technique to its limits. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Spiritual Wheel" were both rotating at a very fast speed, and that bizarre heat wave was seeping into his body at an even faster rate, slowly being refined and absorbed by Tang Huan.


    The heat wave was like a surging wave, roaring continuously towards him. However, the moment they got close to Tang Huan, the bizarre heat wave contained within was immediately sucked in by the sucking, and the heat that Tang Huan could feel instantly dropped greatly. It was almost at the same level as the cave entrance, which was completely within the range that Tang Huan could endure.


    "Xiao Budian, what you discovered just now was not a gem, but a ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', right?" Tang Huan walked briskly and could not help but ask with a smile.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian scratched his head, as though he had his own suspicions.


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily. It wasn''t impossible, no matter if it was the "Phoenix Stone" or the "Phoenix Feather", the heat aura they contained was actually extremely similar to that of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire". The heat wave that came surging out contained the heat of the sacred fire, so it was normal for it to misjudge.


    They continued to advance for nearly a kilometer, but the strange heat was ten times more intense.


    The speed at which Tang Huan refined the heat was no longer able to keep up with the speed of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", as more and more heat gathered in the cauldron.


    It was also at this time that the cave in front suddenly expanded rapidly, and two blood-red gates suddenly entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    The two doors were a few meters wide and ten meters high. There were barely any gaps between the doors.


    On the surface of the door, each one was carved with an upside-down, fiery red phoenix. Its long tail and feathers were linked together, forming a big circle with its beak facing the other. The heatwaves that filled the tunnel were emitted from that door one after another, as if they would never stop.


    "Since there''s a door, there must be a heavenly passage behind it!"


    Tang Huan quickly walked to the door. If the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was truly deep inside the cave, then it was definitely right behind these two doors.


    However, how would he be able to open these two gates? Tang Huan''s mind raced, his palms that were filled with Genuine Qi landed on the door, he pushed on the door with his Spirit Qi, causing the two doors to not move at all.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan immediately understood.


    If he wanted to open the door, he must not use too much strength. Moreover, he must be able to open the door, otherwise, how did the person who made this door enter? How could he enter the "Nirvana Sacred Fire"? In a flash of thought, Tang Huan began to carefully observe his surroundings.


    "Huh?"


    After a while, Tang Huan realized that below each of the two phoenixes'' heads, there was actually a tall red ring, sparkling and translucent, as if it was carved out of jade. Each ring was as thick as three fingers and as big as two basketballs.


    Tang Huan only hesitated for a moment before extending both of his hands to grab each of the hoops.


    But in the next moment, Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    Seemingly at the very instant he touched the ring, he felt a strong surge of sucking power, which actually firmly sucked his two palms into the ring. Immediately afterwards, the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body was activated, and like a broken dam, it surged out violently and disappeared into the ring.


    "This thing can actually wield the power of sucking."


    Tang Huan''s brows furrowed even more. With the speed at which the was being absorbed by the ring, it would not take long before all the Genuine Qi in his body was exhausted.


    In a short period of mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan activated the True Fire.


    Under the enveloping force of the True Fire, the bizarre heat wave that was gathered inside the Dantian passed through the Spiritual Meridian and revealed two palms, which were actually also absorbed by the ring.

 C110

    Before leaving the Furious Waves City, Tang Huan had specially asked Shan Shan about the "Flamewing Phoenix King", and had gained a certain understanding of her situation.


    Most importantly, in the current Feng Ming Mountain, other than the "Flamewing Phoenix King", there would be no one else who would appear here.


    Unexpectedly, not only was the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" here, even the "Flamewing Phoenix King" was here.


    Furthermore, the entire body of the "Flamewing Phoenix King" was wrapped in the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" ¡­ Could it be that she was using the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to heal her injuries?


    In that moment, the thought of leaving palace flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, but he quickly calmed down and thought of something.


    Being one of the eight great Demon King s as well, the threat of a "Flamewing Phoenix King" should be even greater than that of a "Howling Firmament Wolf King" who was heavily injured by Shan Shan. Although Tang Huan coveted the remnant Divine Weapon Catalogue s in the "Flamewing Phoenix King", he had never thought of going against the "Flamewing Phoenix King" head-on.


    After all, the two sides were no longer on the same level.


    Under normal circumstances, once Tang Huan opened the hall door and entered this place, the "Flamewing Phoenix King" would be able to detect him. With his strength, no matter how injured he was, killing the Tang Huan who was merely a Stage Four Martial Master would be an easy task. But up until now, she had been lying in the pit on the round table without any movement.


    Could it be that she had fallen into a deep sleep, or ¡­ He couldn''t move at all?


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes became serious, and he suddenly jumped, and landed at the edge of the round stage, ''Crimson Flame Spear'' then transformed into a red light, sweeping towards the ball of flames.


    "You''re courting death!"


    A sharp and tender voice suddenly sounded out, after an instant, from the hole at the center of the round platform, the pair of fiery red wings extended out wide, and flapped towards Tang Huan.


    Whoosh! In a split second, the strong wind whistled and a large ball of fierce flames rolled towards Tang Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan''s pupils shrank, his spear''s potential changed greatly. Amidst the excited clashing, a circle of spear shadows bloomed, impressively using the method of "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art"!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Burning Fire that originated from the Crimson Flame Spear collided with the ball of raging flames.


    Amidst the earth-shaking ringing, the heat was raging crazily.


    As though he had suffered a heavy blow, Tang Huan''s body flew backwards, and landed on the stage. The blood Qi in his body fluctuated slightly, and on the stage, the figure had already risen from the pit.


    "Flamewing Phoenix King?"


    With a single glance, Tang Huan''s brows revealed a look of astonishment.


    Although the person in the flames had huge wings, the figure in the middle of the wings looked like a four or five-year-old little girl. Although the person in the flames had huge wings, the body in the middle of the wings looked like a four or five-year-old little girl.


    This was completely different from what Tang Huan knew. The "Flamewing Phoenix King" should be an adult female, how could it be such a cute little girl?


    "Who are you to be able to enter the ''Phoenix Nest''?"


    The little girl did not answer but asked instead, her big black eyes stared straight at Tang Huan as she shouted out with her childish voice, her beautiful young and tender face full of anger.


    "Phoenix nest?"


    The surprise in Tang Huan''s eyes faded as he said with a smile, "Is it really that difficult to enter this place? I just grabbed the rings on the door and after they drew a bit of strength from them, the two doors opened themselves. "


    "Impossible!"


    Tang Huan said calmly, but when the little girl heard him, she became a little mad, "The gates to the Phoenix Nest is absolutely not something that a foreign Martial Warriors can open, even a Stage Nine Martial Saint cannot. The only thing that could open it was the purest power of fire. Otherwise, anyone beneath the Martial Lord of the eighth step, as long as they touch the ring, all their power and blood essence would be cleansed by the sucking of the Phoenix Nest Gate and turned into a dried corpse! "


    "Speak, who the hell are you?"


    At the end, the little girl''s voice became shrill again.


    How could there be such a mystery hidden on the door?


    If it were not for the fact that he could absorb the heat emitted by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and send it into the ring, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "I am just a small Stage Four Martial Master."


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled, but he maintained a calm smile on his face, "However, you''ve really broadened my horizons. Before this, I never would have thought that the dignified Flamewing Phoenix King, one of the eight great Demon King s, would actually be a little girl that didn''t have any hair at all. "


    "How dare you!"


    Embarrassed and furious, she shouted, "Little thing, since this is only the first time you have offended me, I will give you a chance. Get out of here immediately, I can stop arguing with you, or else, you can leave your life in this phoenix nest."


    The little girl''s childish and furious scolding, coupled with her fuming appearance made her seem even more adorable.


    She seemed to know that she did not have any power to intimidate others. Almost as soon as she finished speaking, the gigantic fiery red wings on her back flapped forward ferociously and the flames on the circular platform turned into a blazing torrent of flames, covering Tang Huan.


    "When did one of the Demon Clan''s eight great Demon King s become so benevolent?"


    Not only was he not scared, he started laughing loudly instead. His right foot stepped on the ground, causing his body to leap once again towards the round altar, the Crimson Flame Spear in his hand pierced out at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, the sharp whistling sound resonated throughout the entire palace.


    The reason he said that earlier was to probe things out.


    If the "Flamewing Phoenix King" didn''t say anything else and continued to chase him, he might have had thoughts of retreating, but since the "Flamewing Phoenix King" actually let him go, this made Tang Huan even more certain that the "Demon King" was very likely to have some misgivings, and did not dare to attack him with all his might. It might even be because of some accident, but the "Flamewing Phoenix King" no longer had the strength to kill him!


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan had already pushed the Genuine Qi to the extreme.


    Spears of spear blossomed, the flames of the prairie fire condensed again and collided ruthlessly with the flapping flames of the "Flamewing Phoenix King".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    On the high platform, flames danced wildly as waves of heat waves churned.


    This time, Tang Huan actually struck the torrent of flames with his spear and struck the edge of the round platform. In the center of the round platform, the body of the "Flamewing Phoenix King" slightly moved, as if it was blown back by the flames.


    "Little thing, since you''re courting death, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Within the flames, an even more intense rage appeared on Flamewing Phoenix King''s exquisite and beautiful little face. She opened her small mouth and let out a "clang" sound, and a ball of flames immediately sprayed out, transforming into a small fiery red phoenix in the blink of an eye, as it pounced towards Tang Huan with lightning speed.

 C111

    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan''s brows twitched, he immediately became vigilant, the long spear in his hand shook, and with an intense buzzing sound, the tip of the fiery red spear already touched the Little Phoenix''s body.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan discovered that his spear seemed to have fallen into the air, without any intent of blocking it, but the little phoenix had strangely disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Huan felt a warm current whizz over from the spear''s body. It was extremely fast, and before he even had the chance to let go, the warm current had already entered his arm. An incomparable, fierce heat spread out, and in an instant, it had spread to his limbs and organs.


    "En!"


    Tang Huan could not help but let out a stuffy groan. He felt as if a raging fire was ignited in his body, his entire body seemed to have turned into a huge furnace, as though he was about to ignite.


    This turn of events was too sudden, but Tang Huan was startled.


    The moment the heat exploded, Tang Huan endured the unbearable pain and jumped off the circular platform. Almost at the same time, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was already frantically revolving, and strands of the warm current that had spread throughout his body immediately converged into the cauldron.


    In the process, Tang Huan''s Spiritual Meridian spasmed, his muscles twitched, and the expression on his face became somewhat sinister due to the extreme pain.


    On the round platform, the little girl was still floating in her original spot, but she didn''t chase after him. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    After spitting out that ball of flame, she seemed a little tired, but her eyes were wide open as she yelled out in anger, "There''s a way to live but you have to die. Little thing, you brought this upon yourself!" But right after, she sighed depressingly, "Sigh, such a pity about my ''Spiritual Fire Essence''. Even if I were to take it back after burning it to death, it would take me at least half of it. I would need even longer to recover my strength."


    "Is that so?"


    Just at this time, a laugh suddenly came from below the round table, "This'' Spiritual Fire essence ''of yours was formed with the help of the'' Nirvana Sacred Fire ''right? If I absorb them all, it''ll be much easier to fuse with the Nirvana Sacred Fire. "Little girl, thank you so much!"


    "You ¡­ You. Are you okay? " Seeing that Tang Huan''s face was still flushed red, but his complexion had calmed down, the little girl was dumbstruck, and could not believe her eyes. Although her "Spiritual Fire Essence" was still weak, but even if it was Stage Seven Martial Master, she was not sure if she could endure it, but this self-proclaimed Stage Four Martial Master fellow in front of her, was actually acting as if nothing had happened.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "Of course I''m fine."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and let out a long sigh. In his heart, he already understood that there was nothing going on, but it would be hard to say later.


    After absorbing all the ''Spiritual Fire essence'', more than half of the cauldron had already been filled up, and right now, he was still constantly absorbing the heat emitted from the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. He estimated that it wouldn''t be long before the cauldron would be completely filled up.


    "Damn it! Just who are you, to be able to absorb my ''Spiritual Fire''s Profound Qi''? "


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, she angrily laughed, "You actually want to hit on my ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''? You really do not know your place, you think that just by absorbing my ''Spiritual Fire''s Essence'', you will be able to fuse with it, you are dreaming!"


    "Die!"


    The little girl cried out and flapped her huge wings at an astonishing speed.


    In a split-second, the flames on the stage suddenly expanded rapidly, crazily dancing, the heat waves that were getting more and more intense rolled forward, towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly, and he retreated.


    As the wings of the "Flamewing Phoenix King" flapped rapidly, the heat wave that came howling towards them contained an increasing amount of the heat of the holy fire. Not long after, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside Tang Huan''s Dantian began to feel full. Evidently, this had already reached the limit that it could accommodate.


    "Retreat? Or do you want to stay? " Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    If she retreated, the ''Flamewing Phoenix King'' would not pursue her. However, she would definitely think of other ways to save her. If she wanted to enter the ''Phoenix Nest'' next time, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. If one was unable to enter this "Phoenix Lair", one simply did not have any hope of acquiring one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    If he continued to stay here, once the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was unable to absorb the heat, he would have to rely on his flesh body to resist the terrifying heat in the area. Even if he used the True Fire with all his might, it would be very difficult to endure for a long time, and this was only because his True Fire was extremely powerful.


    "Yiya!"


    Just as Tang Huan was hesitating, Xiao Budian''s clear voice suddenly called out.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan felt his shoulder sink. Naturally, it was Xiao Budian who jumped on top of it. Tang Huan subconsciously looked to the side, only then did he realise that there was actually a fire-red package on Xiao Budian''s body, and it seemed to contain quite a few things.


    "The second ranked Blue Dragon?"


    On the high platform, the little girl first exclaimed when she saw Xiao Budian. However, when she saw the fiery red bundle on its body, her little face contorted in anger, and her eyes spewed fire, as she gritted her teeth and screamed, "You shameless thief, quickly put down my treasure!"


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian tilted his head and looked at the "Flamewing Phoenix King" on the stage as he blinked his dark blue eyes in confusion.


    "I''m so pissed off, you little bastard, I''m so pissed off ¡­" The little girl incoherently shouted as she increased the speed of her flapping wings. The heat became even more violent and frightening. The air within a radius of ten meters began to crackle with crackling sounds as if it was about to combust.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian''s body shook, as though he was startled by the sudden increase in heat, but following that, the golden horn on his head released a bright and dazzling gold light.


    After a while, Tang Huan discovered that the area around him had become much cooler, he no longer needed to use his cauldron to absorb the heat from the Sacred Flame.


    "Xiao Budian, well done!" Wherever the golden light went, the fire would immediately stop. On the other hand, the Crimson Flame Spear in Tang Huan''s hand was swung out with the force of a thousand troops sweeping through the battlefield, and an ear-piercing whistle tore through the void.


    "A Blue Dragon that has already transformed once?"


    The little girl''s expression finally changed. She flapped her wings and her body explosively retreated. She finally left the top of the pit and arrived at the edge of the circular platform. As soon as she left, the huge ball of flame immediately retreated back into the pit like a tidal wave. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    However, there was a sparkling blue ball about the size of a sea bowl embedded at the bottom of the half-spherical pit. Inside the ball, a group of dark red flame crazily danced, rushing left and right, as if trying to break free from the blue ball''s restraints.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C112

    "Nirvana Sacred Fire!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly lit up, and just as a trace of excitement surged from the bottom of his heart, he immediately began to cry out with "yiyaya" and "yiyaya". Tang Huan immediately sensed an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation. The little girl in front of him had already closed her eyes, but her body was rapidly changing.


    In the blink of an eye, the four year old girl turned into a beautiful fifteen or sixteen year old girl.


    However, her change did not stop immediately.


    Her pretty face that still had a hint of childishness became more and more charming and mature. Her breasts that had just been exposed gradually became round and straight, and her two legs that were originally beautiful also became more and more slender and straight ¡­ In the blink of an eye, the green girl transformed into a mature woman again.


    This was the true appearance of the "Flamewing Phoenix King"!


    "Xiao Budian!"


    The beautiful body that was filled with charm, not only did it not cause Tang Huan''s heart to become excited, it instead made him alert. Pointing to the depths of the pit, he bellowed and leaped up, while Xiao Budian slipped away from his shoulder without hesitation and ran towards the pit.


    "Chi!"


    In the air, the spear in Tang Huan''s hand shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. It was fast like lightning, with a imposing manner like a rainbow, a blazing heat surged out from the spear''s body, as though even the air would explode.


    Just then, the Flamewing Phoenix King suddenly opened her eyes. Within her dark pupils, there seemed to be two flickering flames, and an extremely terrifying imposing aura swept out from her beautiful body that was floating in the air, immediately filling the stage with a shocking pressure.


    "Little thing, you forced my hand!"


    "Since you won''t let me off, then let''s fight to the death!"


    Flamewing Phoenix King raised her brows, her eyes cold and her charming face ashen, she shouted fiercely. Before she finished speaking, her right arm had already extended forward, and her beautiful white jade hand swept out like lightning, a slender finger actually striking the burning spear head.


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, as if the Crimson Flame Spear received a heavy blow, Tang Huan only felt an exceptionally strong force tremble from the spear body. Not only did his palm feel as if it was pricked by needles, it was also extremely painful and numb, and the residual energy even invaded the inside of his body.


    "Xiao Budian, go!"


    Tang Huan fiercely gritted his teeth as he tried to use Genuine Qi to resist against the onslaught of the power. Both of his hands firmly grabbed onto the spear shaft and retreated without any hesitation.


    After the body of this "Flamewing Phoenix King" had transformed, he was afraid that he already had the strength of both Stage Six Martial Master and even Stage Seven Martial Master. Although it was still far from his peak condition, it was still not something that the current Tang Huan could contend against.


    "Yiya!"


    Almost at the same time Tang Huan''s voice rang, the little fellow jumped out of the pit with the ball in its arms. The moment Tang Huan jumped off the platform, it had already jumped off the round platform and landed on Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    "Hold on tight!"


    Tang Huan growled, and rushed to the exit without any hesitation.


    In that moment of danger, Tang Huan had already fully utilized his own speed, like a fierce beast escaping from its cage, he sprinted forward like a bolt of lightning. However, although he wished to leave immediately, Tang Huan did not dare to run in a straight line. Instead, he walked along the pillar of the palace and turned left and right from time to time.


    "You two damn bastards!"


    The angry screech sounded like it was going to pierce through his eardrums.


    The incomparably strong wind rolled and whistled like waves, and from time to time, loud bangs could be heard from behind him. It was the sound of the "Flamewing Phoenix King" ''s wings beating against the columns.


    Tang Huan could feel that they were at most two to three meters apart from each other. There were several times where Tang Huan could clearly feel that her wings were almost going to land on his back.


    Tang Huan ran with his head down, he did not have time to turn his head to look.


    At this moment, if he was even the slightest bit slow, he would probably be struck to the ground by the "Flamewing Phoenix King". At that time, not only would he not be able to keep his things, he would even have to leave his life.


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the arched door.


    From the last pillar of the third layer of palace, to the arch, it was almost twenty meters, and within this twenty meters, there were no obstacles, it was extremely dangerous.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Tang Huan screamed fiercely in his heart, and after going around the pillar, he shot out without hesitation like a cannonball. At the same time, the Crimson Flame Spear in Tang Huan''s hands also pierced behind him based on its feeling, the tip of the spear ripping through the air producing an ear-piercing sound.


    "Die!"


    Immediately, the tip of the spear seemed to have been struck ruthlessly by a train as it travelled at a very fast speed. A force even more majestic than before roared and in an instant, it passed through the body of the spear, entering Tang Huan''s arm and spreading rapidly.


    "En!"


    Tang Huan could not help but groan as he was thrown out with his spear.


    This time, Tang Huan was already prepared.


    Even though he was in mid air, within the Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Spiritual Wheel" were already circulating at a fast speed, and the "Qi of Heaven and Earth Tactic" was activated to the extreme as well, using all of his strength to guide the incoming energy into the cauldron. Even so, Tang Huan''s already unstable vital energy and blood once again surged violently.


    "Thump!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan landed heavily on the ground in front of the arched door.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian stepped onto the wooden box on Tang Huan''s back. Xiao Budian hugged the blue ball with one claw and firmly grabbed Tang Huan''s collar with the other claw. At least he did not fall to the ground from this violent impact.


    Tang Huan didn''t have time to check his injuries at all. His left hand moved along the side of the arch, quickly shuttling through, rushing towards the pillar closest to palace''s second layer.


    "He isn''t going to die even like this?"


    In front of the arched door, the floating "Flamewing Phoenix King" revealed an expression of unconcealable astonishment. She had thought that after that strike, even if this little Stage Four Martial Master didn''t die, he would still be lying on the ground unable to move. However, she didn''t expect that after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he would still be running away so quickly!


    The endurance of this fellow''s flesh body was actually this strong?


    After a moment of shock, "Flamewing Phoenix King" became even angrier. With a flap of his wings, he flashed past the arched door and quickly chased after them.


    "Bam!"


    The moment Tang Huan passed through the first pillar, he heard another loud whistling sound once again. Immediately after, an intense collision sound drilled into his ears, and at the same time, a gust of wind swept over from behind. Not only did it flutter his clothes, it also caused his footsteps to become a little unstable.


    This allowed Tang Huan to understand in his heart that his injuries were not light.


    However, he did not dare tarry at all. While activating the Genuine Qi, he endured the injuries on his internal organs and continued to run around the pillar.


    Unknowingly, the arch between the second and first stages of palace was already in sight. He had already used the technique once just now, so it was obvious that he couldn''t use it anymore.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, he once again swung his spear backwards like before, thrusting towards the "Flamewing Phoenix King", but his right leg stepped heavily on the pillar behind him, his body flew out, close to the ground and glided forward quickly, and the long spear that was thrusting forward suddenly sank, the tip of the spear making a ding sound as it pointed to the ground.


    "Rustle, rustle!"


    With the power of the spear hitting the ground, Tang Huan''s gliding speed increased greatly, and in an instant, he had already passed through the arch and entered the first space of palace.

 C113

    "Hu!" Behind him, the wings of "Flamewing Phoenix King" flapped in the air, inciting a deafening whistling sound.


    "Damn it!"


    When he entered the first level of palace, he no longer chased after Tang Huan who was madly running around the pillar. Instead, he directly flapped his gigantic fiery wings and flew towards the entrance of the hall.


    Her flight path was like a straight line, immediately passing Tang Huan who was leaning on the pillar and turning left and right.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face could not help but change.


    This "Flamewing Phoenix King" was too smart, and went straight to the front to block the door. If she really blocked the door, he would be like a turtle in a jar.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan could not care so much as sprinted alongside the "Flamewing Phoenix King".


    After a while, Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised to realize that the distance between him and the "Flamewing Phoenix King" had been shortened by a little. At first, Tang Huan had thought that he was imagining things, but he quickly confirmed that it was true. The distance between the two was indeed shrinking.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and after a while, he vaguely guessed what was going on.


    After the "Flamewing Phoenix King" transformed from a little girl to a mature woman in an unusually short period of time, displaying an extremely tyrannical strength, Tang Huan started to suspect if his previous judgement was wrong.


    However, at this moment, he realized that his judgement was not wrong.


    Previously, this "Flamewing Phoenix King" did indeed have some scruples and did not want to intervene, but after the successive events, she was forced to take action.


    Even rabbits would bite if they were forced into a corner, let alone the "Flamewing Phoenix King", one of the eight great Demon King s. However, if she were to forcefully take action now, there would definitely be a great deal of repercussions. Right now, her speed had decreased, perhaps it was just a premonition. Presumably, the longer she stayed here, the stronger the repercussions would be.


    Based on this deduction, it didn''t seem to matter even if the "Flamewing Phoenix King" sealed the door.


    If he continued to disappear with her, perhaps he would be able to win without fighting.


    However, this thought could only be turned around in his mind before being rejected by Tang Huan. Even if the "Flamewing Phoenix King" were to reveal the aftereffects that were becoming more and more serious, it was not something the current Tang Huan could resist. Furthermore, no one knew how long she could hold on for.


    With her current strength, as long as Tang Huan was even the slightest bit careless, she would most likely die for sure.


    It was safer to leave this place.


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, and just as he was about to close the hall door, he completely caught up to the ''Flamewing Phoenix King'' who was a few meters away.


    "Little thing, you''re dead for sure!"


    Glancing at Tang Huan from the side, "Flamewing Phoenix King" clenched his teeth and growled, "And whatever this little bastard on you is taking, spit it out for me!" Even after chasing all the way to this place, she still hadn''t killed Tang Huan and his Spiritual Beast.


    "If you want us to spit it out, that will depend on your ability!"


    Tang Huan laughed, "Look at the spear!"


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s mind was extremely calm, and he rushed out of the last pillar, the Crimson Flame Spear in his hand once again shot towards the "Flamewing Phoenix King".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud sound reverberated from the spear.


    For a moment, the surroundings of the spear was not only scorching hot, but also filled with a violent and shocking killing intent. The surrounding space of a few meters seemed to have become a battlefield filled with iron horses and killing intent.


    This was the second form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," "Beacon Smoke!"


    In that instant, "Flamewing Phoenix King" felt her entire body being firmly locked on by the Fire Red Long Spear, and her mind was trembling slightly. The spear force that Tang Huan had displayed, as well as the spear intent that pervaded out from it, made her experience an extremely dangerous feeling.


    If it was when she was at her peak of strength, this spear strike would have been easily broken and could even kill her opponent. But now, it was impossible.


    Almost as if it was released under certain conditions, Flamewing Phoenix King flapped his wings, his entire body hovering in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, immediately rushing past the "Flamewing Phoenix King" at his fastest speed, raising his spear, he went through the hall door and rushed into the blood-red cave outside, the "Beacon Smoke" style of frightening power and terrifying spear intent immediately disappeared into thin air.


    "I''ve been tricked!"


    Seeing this, "Flamewing Phoenix King" was stunned, and immediately seemed to wake up from a dream.


    How could a mere Stage Four Martial Master activate such a shocking Spear Intent? That shot was just an act. If he hadn''t been scared just now, he would have immediately sent out a slap with his wings to shatter the attack and send it flying.


    "Sly! Shameless! Hateful! "


    But it was too late to regret it now. After being tricked twice in a row, "Flamewing Phoenix King" was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, as he scolded and chased out of the hall.


    Once he entered the cave, "Flamewing Phoenix King" had no choice but to retract his wings and float to the ground. After that, he strode forward with his beautiful white and tender legs and ran barefooted.


    "That was close!" "That was close!"


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and continued running.


    Although he had barely made it through, after that spear strike, the injuries to Tang Huan''s internal organs had worsened by quite a bit. Inside his chest, his vital energy and blood were churning violently, and he had almost been unable to hold it in for a few times, but in the end, he had still been able to endure it with great perseverance.


    The delicate sound of footsteps and scolding of "Flamewing Phoenix King" came continuously from behind him, but it gradually weakened.


    Tang Huan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The speed of "Flamewing Phoenix King" could only be displayed in the air, although the cave was wide, the wings of "Flamewing Phoenix King" were still not able to spread. This way, she could only rely on her own feet, which were obviously not her strong points.


    Of course, if she was not injured, even if she did not use her wings, Tang Huan would not be able to escape.


    But even so, Tang Huan did not dare to slow down, and endured the pain as he moved forward.


    When Tang Huan reached the end of the cave, the sound from behind was almost inaudible. He pushed away the wide stone slab that blocked the cave and walked out of the cave. The corpses of Hong Jing, Yuan Xiang, and Wu Hui were still lying quietly outside the cave without any signs of moving.


    Tang Huan immediately ran outwards, but after taking just two steps, he suddenly changed his direction and ran straight into the depths of the cave.


    After winding for a few hundred meters, they arrived at the end of the stone cave.


    Tang Huan sat on the ground and then quickly untied the package on his back. He placed the fiery-red bag and the blue ball containing the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" on Xiao Budian''s body into the wooden chest created by the "Spirit Exquisite Tree".


    Closing the lid, Tang Huan took a few deep breaths very quickly before he stopped moving and concentrated on holding his breath.


    Xiao Budian also imitated Tang Huan''s actions, holding his breath and quietly sitting on the ground, but his large eyes were rolling around non-stop. Not long after, a faint sound could be heard from outside. After two to three breaths, the sound had disappeared again.


    "Hu!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally let out a sigh, but following that, he spat out two more mouthfuls of blood, his face completely bloodless. Seeing this, the little fellow cried out as it suppressed its voice, its large eyes filled with anxiety and worry. Seeing this, Tang Huan laughed and wiped its head.


    Finally safe!

 C114

    More and more Martial Warriors gathered. Outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley, there was a sea of people, and within a few hundred kilometers, the figures of Martial Warriors could be seen everywhere.


    Amongst them, the Bloody Flame Mountain near Feng Ming Valley was the most lively.


    There was news that one of the eight great Demon King s of the Demon Clan, the "Flamewing Phoenix King", had appeared at Bloody Flame Mountain. Furthermore, he seemed to be heavily injured and had finally disappeared from the top of Bloody Flame Mountain.


    His words were so resplendent that all the Martial Warriors present believed it without a doubt.


    After all, there was a rumour in Feng Ming Mountain that the "Flamewing Phoenix King" had suffered heavy injuries in the Two Realms Plain and had secretly returned to this place to recuperate. It was just that no one had seen her before.


    As one of the eight great Demon King s, how could "Flamewing Phoenix King" not have any great treasures on him?


    Previously, they couldn''t find any trace of him, so they could only call out to him.


    However, now that her traces had appeared, the many Martial Warriors s were immediately restless. They quickly gathered at the peak of the Bloody Flame Mountain, and then advanced towards the peak. Most of them were Stage Six Martial Master s with tyrannical strength, and they even occasionally found some more powerful Martial Warriors silhouettes.


    Relatively speaking, the area close to the foot of the mountain had become much more deserted.


    "Hu!"


    Amidst the strange rocks, in the depths of a cave, Tang Huan, who had been sitting cross-legged for a long time, finally exhaled the turbid air. After using nearly a day of time, his internal organs that had been injured in the Phoenix Nest had finally recovered. Of course, this was also because he had consumed the liquid from Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn.


    Otherwise, he might not be able to recover even after a month.


    "Xiao Budian, thank you."


    The Golden Horn on its head dimmed a lot once again. Although it was not as serious as the last time, to the point that it almost passed out, the tiredness on its face showed no doubt, and its pair of large eyes lost a lot of luster. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    "Here, eat it!"


    Tang Huan opened the wooden chest and took out one of the small wooden boxes.


    After Xiao Budian released the Golden Horn Liquid, Tang Huan wanted to give it the "Phoenix Stone", but in the end, he forcefully endured that impulse.


    At that time, the ''Flamewing Phoenix King'' might have just been wandering around outside, and they were too far away. In addition to the ''Spirit Severing Tree'' wooden chest, it might not have been able to detect the existence of the ''Phoenix Stone'', but if it was taken out directly, it would be hard to say. Once she rushed in here, there would be no escape.


    "Yiya?"


    Seeing that, Xiao Budian''s spirit was lifted, her small tongue curled, and the "Phoenix Stone" entered her mouth.


    Crack! Crack! Crack! Xiao Budian immediately followed suit, and as if he drank the nectar, he became extremely comfortable, his two big eyes narrowed into crescent moons, as he revealed a look of enjoyment.


    Xiao Budian chewed on a "Phoenix Stone" for several minutes before he finally finished eating it all. He even swallowed down all of the shattered remnants, not wasting a single bit. At this time, the Golden Horn above its head also released a dazzling light. After a moment, the light disappeared, and the Golden Horn actually recovered to its original state.


    Xiao Budian licked his lips, looking like he wanted to continue.


    "The ''Phoenix Stone'' is truly mystical. It''s only one of it, and it''s already completely recovered."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed in surprise.


    After a while, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of the red packet inside the wooden chest and could not help but smile, "Xiao Budian, what kind of treasures are inside that made ''Flamewing Phoenix King'' so anxious?"


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian immediately screamed in excitement. With a stomp of his legs, he jumped into the wooden box, his two little claws clumsily moving as he opened the package. The moment he did so, a dazzling red light immediately exploded outwards.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan unconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air. All of the things within the package were actually "Phoenix Feathers" and "Phoenix Stone".


    These two objects were both hot and reserved, but the bright red light they emitted dazzled everyone.


    "Thirty-two ''Phoenix Stones'', thirteen ''Phoenix Feathers''... Tsk tsk, this is probably all the savings of the ''Flamewing Phoenix King''. It''s no wonder she wants to go all out against us ¡­ "


    Only after a while did Tang Huan come back to his senses. He counted the number "Phoenix Stone" and "Phoenix Feather" with an excited expression on his face.


    Treasures like the "Phoenix Stone" and "Phoenix Feather" were extremely rare.


    A power like the Star Ocean Commerce, even with these two treasures, wouldn''t be more than a palm in number. It was the same for Star Ocean Commerce, not to mention other forces, even if all of the forces in Glory Continent were to gather together all of their "Phoenix Stones" and "Phoenix Feathers", it would already be considered good for them to have twenty or thirty.


    But in the package of "Flamewing Phoenix King", there were thirty-two "Phoenix Stones", and there were even thirteen "Phoenix Feathers"! These items were all priceless treasures, and there was no way they could be sold on the market. Even if they occasionally appeared in the auction, most of them would simply be barter for items.


    This "Flamewing Phoenix King" was truly a wealthy woman.


    However, once he thought about the origins of "Flamewing Phoenix King", Tang Huan would be at ease with this matter. However, if this news were to spread, it would definitely shake the entire Glory Continent and Origin Continent.


    Tang Huan would immediately become the target of public criticism.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian squinted his eyes in satisfaction, raising his little head and flapping his little wings, looking like he was waiting for praise.


    "Well done."


    Tang Huan chuckled as he pinched Xiao Budian''s ears, his excited emotions had already started to calm down, "This is something that no one can tell. Otherwise, once this news is leaked, the trouble will be ¡­." Before he could finish his words, Tang Huan''s voice suddenly stopped, and then, quickly pulled the "Phoenix Stone" and "Phoenix Feather" away.


    At the bottom of the package, there was a parchment like item. It was the size of a palm-leaf fan and had a dark yellow color. On the rough surface, there were many black lines drawn on it.


    "This... It seemed to be the map of an island ¡­ it should be south of Origin Continent? "


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, it was not difficult to determine the approximate direction of the map, but as to which island that map was pointing to, or what was on the island, he was unable to determine for the time being.


    After all, there were a lot of islands in the south of Origin Continent and this world was not like how it was in his previous life, where one could accurately measure various types of landscapes.


    The map wasn''t something that could be figured out in a short period of time. It wouldn''t be too late to slowly figure it out in the future.


    "Huh?"


    But just when Tang Huan was about to tie up the bag again, he suddenly gasped in surprise, and quickly touched the map with his forefinger and middle finger. In the next moment, Tang Huan opened the map and a stack of rather old pages suddenly appeared in front of Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan was somewhat doubtful. He picked up the paper and looked at it. After that, his eyes slightly opened, and two clear rays of light shone out of his pupils.


    On this page, there were actually two cultivation technique battle skills.


    "Three Stacks of the Phoenix Dance ¡­ First level of the ''Eight Phoenixes Flash''? Not even the second or third layer? "


    "Fen Kong ¡­ Slash Wave Slash Technique''s seven moves, the first movement ¡­ The second stance ¡­. The third stance ¡­. Fourth... "None after the fourth form!"


    Tang Huan quickly flipped through it, and immediately found himself at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. The two types of skill were both incomplete, not a single one was complete!


    However, even though it was only an incomplete manual, it still seemed extremely mysterious.


    There were still a few days until the Martial Competition, so he could take this opportunity to comprehend it. As for the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", he could only try to fuse it after entering the Martial Competition.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] "Friends who like this book, please speak more in the book circle. These two days, I have left more messages, so I can''t click on all of them. Reply, please forgive me."

 C115

    The higher the peak of the peak, the hotter it became.


    It was said that even Weapon Refining Grand Master, who was a part of the Stage Nine Martial Saint, might not be able to reach the summit of the Bloody Flame Mountain.


    The numerous Martial Warriors s that had searched the Blood Blaze Mountain and its surrounding areas for a few days were all in vain. Many people suspected that the injured "Flamewing Phoenix King" was probably hiding at a height that was difficult for them to reach. Everyone could only look on with joy and sigh, gradually choosing to give up.


    There were less and less figures moving about in the Bloody Flame Mountain, but more and more Martial Warriors were gathering outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley. The reason was very simple, the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" was about to begin.


    Early in the morning, outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley, there was a sea of people and the noise was earth-shaking.


    "..."


    "Dammit, after so many days, it has finally begun!"


    "After I heard that the Star Ocean Commerce found the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', I was also prepared to keep it a secret and monopolize it. But somehow, the opponent found out. Thus, in order to prevent the opponent from playing tricks on him, he had released the news himself. It''s fortunate that Star Ocean Commerce did this, otherwise, who knows how many Martial Warriors outside of Phoenix Spirit Valley would have lost their lives fighting over the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''. "


    "How do you know so well?"


    "Because my brother works in the Star Ocean Commerce, he personally heard it from the Star Ocean Commerce''s Manager Du Xi."


    "..."


    "There are probably thousands of Stage Five Martial Master participating in the competition this time, I wonder who will be able to enter the top three and obtain the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''?"


    "Among these Stage Five Martial Master, there are too many experts. To last till the end is extremely difficult."


    "Tang Long, Lu Wei Rui, Gao Ling, Gong Zhui''s love, Mo Shang, Gu Ying, Meng Zi Xuan, Hong Tao ¡­ They are all here, and these people are all young experts at the peak of the fifth step. And this is something everyone knows.


    Not bad, this time there are a lot of young experts participating in the competition, and also, this time''s competition is limited to cultivation, not limited to age. A few days ago, I saw a lot of thirty to forty year old Stage Five Martial Master registering.


    "Sigh, I had originally planned to register, but after thinking about how Tang Long, Gu Ying and the others were all there, I decided not to join in the fun.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if you can''t enter the top hundred, this is still a rare chance to spar."


    "..."


    In a wide field that had already been flattened to the point where it was extremely flat, everyone was excitedly chatting. In front of the passage at the entrance of the valley, a wide wooden shed had already been built.


    There were already many people sitting inside the wooden hut. They were all specially invited by the Star Ocean Commerce to watch over the Martial Competition, and although their strengths weren''t that strong, they were basically the people in charge who were stationed in the Phoenix Sect. Coming here, they could be witnesses.


    In front of the wooden hut, there were over a hundred figures gathered, all of them were from the Star Ocean Commerce, and Lei Ming and Du Xi were impressively inside.


    They were watching with their heads tilted, as if they were waiting for someone to arrive.


    Seeing them like that, the surrounding people started to secretly guess, especially the Martial Warriors s that were invited by the Star Ocean Commerce in the wooden hut, it was especially so.


    Right at this moment, a slight disturbance suddenly appeared in the crowd, and immediately after, a few meters wide passageway appeared. A graceful and graceful figure gracefully walked over, immediately attracting the gazes of everyone outside the wooden shed.


    It was a tall and slender woman, her face was covered by a thin veil, and the black hair behind her head was flowing down like a waterfall, reaching her waist. Under her purple dress, a curvy and curvy figure was faintly discernible, outlining her voluptuous and fiery figure.


    Although the woman''s face was concealed, judging from her figure and the delicate skin on her hands and neck, she should be around twenty years old. Her every move seemed to emit a bewitching magic that made her the center of attention as soon as she appeared.


    Amidst the crowd, cries of surprise rose up one after another. Many people had a look of amazement in their eyes.


    However, after a short while, the crowd came to their senses. Behind the mysterious purple-clothed woman, there were actually two bald brawny men.


    They were clearly twins, and not only did they look exactly the same, but they were also unusually tall and sturdy, at least two and a half meters in height. They looked like two moving mountains of flesh, and almost every time they raised their feet to descend, they would hear a thump sound.


    On their shoulders, there was a two-meter long huge blade. On its broad and heavy body, a dazzling red light blossomed. A violent aura overflowed from the bodies of the two people as they raised their hands and raised their feet. Their speed was so fast that it swept in all directions.


    To the onlookers, it seemed as if a violent volcano was surging inside the two men''s bodies, ready to erupt at any moment. The strong and tremendous pressure caused everyone to hold their breath, as if they were afraid of alerting this giant man who looked like a vicious beast in human form.


    The commotion immediately attracted even more gazes from afar. Everyone in the distance also seemed to be affected by the commotion as they all shut their mouths.


    In an instant, this area that had been abnormally noisy a moment ago fell into a strange silence.


    When everyone came back to their senses, the purple clothed lady had already been welcomed in by Lei Ming and the others as they entered the wooden hut respectfully and sat on their chairs.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An even louder din suddenly broke the silence. It burst out from the crowd and gathered into a huge sound wave. It was deafening as it reverberated in the air.


    At this time, seeing Lei Ming and Du Xi''s respectful appearances, many of the Martial Warriors realized that the identity of the purple-clothed lady was not ordinary.


    was, after all, just an unknown steward, but Lei Ming was the steward of the Star Ocean Commerce, controlling all the affairs of the Merchant Guild in the Phoenix City. Even though his appearance was crude and crude, he was extremely meticulous, and his reputation within the Phoenix City was extremely resounding.


    For such a character to be assigned to the Phoenix City, his position would definitely not be low, but in the face of the purple robed lady, he was being too respectful.


    There was only one explanation for this, and that was that the purple-clothed woman''s status was far above his.


    But what made the crowd even more convinced were the two strong men who appeared together with the purple-clothed woman. Those two looked to be around thirty years of age, but the terrifying aura they emitted caused even the hearts of people to tremble. A Martial Lord of the eighth step was probably only this much.


    How could such an expert be just a follower? How could that purple robed woman''s background be simple?

 C116

    "Little sister, this woman seems very mysterious?"


    Amidst the dense crowd, Gu Ying stared at the figure who was leisurely sitting inside the wooden shed, and a hint of surprise uncontrollably flashed past his eyes. "Love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love, love!"


    After a long while, when there was no response, Gu Ying could not help but to turn his head. He saw Gu Fei standing on his tiptoes, with his two eyes constantly looking around the crowd, looking anxious.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Gu Ying could not help but ask.


    "Who ¡­. Who said that? I didn''t look for Ye Ze, did I? " Gu Fei came to her senses, her beautiful face blushed red, and immediately shook her head and denied.


    "I didn''t ask if you were looking for Ye Ze." Gu Ying laughed mischievously.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Fei immediately came to her senses, and her charming face flushed red. She could not help but glare at Gu Ying fiercely, "I was looking for him, what''s wrong? He is my savior! I wonder where he is right now. It''s impossible for him not to come and watch such a lively event, right? "


    "That brat will definitely come. Otherwise, why did he come all the way here to Phoenix Spirit Valley?" After Gu Ying heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Bro, do you think his goal is to participate in this martial arts competition?" Gu Fei subconsciously nodded, but she was immediately shocked.


    "Little sister, didn''t you say that he was at most a Stage Four Martial Master?"


    Gu Ying patted his forehead speechlessly, "Stage Four Martial Master, participating in this kind of competition, where almost all of the Martial Competition s are, isn''t that just courting death? That brat is not stupid, how could he sign up for the martial competition? "


    "That''s right." Gu Fei nodded, he heaved a sigh of relief, but in the next moment his expression changed once again, "Not good, he hasn''t appeared yet, could he be in danger? That Tang Long seems to be wishing for nothing more than to immediately kill him off, for the past few days, Tang Long seems to be at Bloody Flame Mountain as well. "


    "Relax, relax, that Tang Si guy has been following Tang Long around the entire time, he didn''t even see him at all." Gu Ying hurriedly comforted her.


    "That''s good, but, without meeting Tang Long, you might have met other enemies, right?"


    "..."


    Gu Ying covered his ears and sighed in his heart.


    He suddenly started to hate that Ye Ze brat. Not only did he take away that phoenix feather, he had also taken away his little cousin''s heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Long, that guy is over there. Do you want me to call a few people to quietly go over there and then make a sudden move to kill him?"


    Outside the crowd, a young man approached Tang Long''s ears. His eyes were glaring at a thin and delicate man who was about ten metres away.


    The man was Tang Si.


    As if noticing his gaze, Tang Si stuck out her tongue, revealing her sweet lips and smiled at the young man who was looking at her, then curled her finger provocatively.


    Upon seeing this, the young man''s face was filled with rage, and his eyes became even more vicious.


    "If he was so easy to kill, I would have killed him countless times over the past few days. How could it be your turn to send someone here to kill him?" Tang Long raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly.


    "..."


    The young man''s face was slightly red as he felt ashamed.


    "Ignore him first."


    Tang Long glanced at him and smiled indifferently, "If I can meet him in the competition, I will immediately kill him. If I can''t, then Martial Competition will take care of him later. Did you inform all of our Tang Family''s men near Feng Ming Mountain? This time, we must definitely not let him leave Feng Ming Mountain alive. "


    "We''ve already been notified, Brother Long, don''t worry."


    "Hm."


    Tang Long slightly nodded. His gaze swept past the purple clothed lady who was sitting upright in the wooden shed and landed on the two bald muscular men.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Who exactly is she to the Star Ocean Commerce? To have such powerful followers, those two fellows ¡­ Even if it is not a Martial Lord of the eighth step, I am afraid it is still a Stage Seven Martial Master? "


    At the edge of the wide field, an astonished voice could be heard. The speaker was a tall and sturdy youth, and he held a giant golden hammer in his hand.


    "Rumor has it that the person in charge of Star Ocean Commerce right now, is a woman named ''Xing Yan''. I presume that''s her." A lady wearing a black robe smiled. This woman was tall and slender, with a pretty face that looked sixteen to seventeen years old. Although her delicate face still had a hint of youth on it, one could still faintly see the enchanting charm between her eyebrows, causing one to be intoxicated from it.


    "Meng Zixuan, how did you know she was that Xing Yan?" The burly youth couldn''t help but ask.


    "If I were to say that I have seen her true appearance before, would you believe me when I say that she was a public loser and loved me dearly?" The black-clothed young girl called Meng Zixuan lightly smiled.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The moment the golden hammer in his hand landed on the ground, it actually made a loud "bang" sound, and the body of the hammer sunk into a small section of the ground, "I''ve known you for more than ten years, how could I not know who you know?"


    "I do."


    "I have known Zi Xuan for more than ten years, but I have never heard her lie. If she said that the woman was'' Xing Yan '', then she must be'' Xing Yan ''without a doubt."


    "Tch, Mo Shang, you really are a lackey."


    Public Losers'' Lust snorted and said loudly, "Fuck, why isn''t Martial Competition starting yet? This time in Martial Competition, I am aiming for number one. Mo Shang, if we meet in Martial Competition, I won''t be lenient towards you. If you want to rely on that flexible sword to defeat me, you won''t have any hope at all. "


    "If I were you, I''d get someone to change weapons right away." As he spoke, he glanced at the youth''s waist and saw a soft sword hanging there like a belt.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Mo Shang was still smiling calmly.


    "Alright, let''s wait and see!"


    "..."


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Meng Zixuan unconsciously pursed her lips and chuckled.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Those two guys are too scary. I''m a Stage Six Martial Master, and standing in front of them, I feel like I can''t even breathe."


    "To obtain such a powerful guard, he must be a senior executive of the Star Ocean Commerce without a doubt."


    "The Star Ocean Commerce actually sent such a young lady to guard the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''?"


    "..."


    Almost at the same time, all sorts of voices could be heard from the crowd outside of Feng Ming Valley.


    Inside the wooden hut, the purple clothed lady was unmoved, her black eyes quickly swept across the crowd, after that she waved her hand at Lei Ming, who was beside her, and spoke softly.


    In the next moment, Lei Ming acted as if he was listening to a royal decree, and shot a glance at the many Martial Warriors s by the side. After that, he walked out of the wooden shed in large strides, and his thunderous shout suddenly resounded through the sky: "Everyone, starting from now, the first round of martial arts competition will be a free-for-all battle between three people. There are thirty-two martial grounds here. Which ninety-six friends would be willing to enter first? "


    Author''s Note: The three characters Public Lust, Mo Shang, and Meng Zixuan have appeared. Sometimes, they would adjust themselves according to the plot. After all, if some characters were written in accordance with the characters'' settings, it would be very difficult to write them down in the book. Friends of these three characters, if convenient, please go to the top of the post to post the character''s name.

 C117

    The instant Lei Ming opened his mouth, sixty-four Star Ocean Commerce s already stood at the two sides of the cliff. When he finished speaking, each stage that was separated by a red line had two people standing in front of it, acting as the judge of the Martial Competition.


    Although the judge was already in position, the many Martial Warriors s looked at each other in dismay. However, this calm only lasted for a moment, and then many Martial Warriors s shot out from the crowd.


    "Let me do it!" "Me!" I''ll go first! "


    Similar shouts came up one after another, and one figure after another sped up. After a messy fight, three more Martial Warriors s appeared in the originally empty thirty-two arenas, and the ones who were even slower than them could only stop outside the arenas in frustration, waiting for the next round.


    "Everyone, please show your number plates!"


    Lei Ming shouted loudly once again.


    In the arena, nearly a hundred Martial Warriors s all revealed their small wooden plates that they received when registering. On them, their registration numbers were engraved.


    "Begin!"


    After a while, with Lei Ming''s explosive shout, 32 intense battles broke out one after another. In an instant, the entire fighting arena was filled with intersecting neon lights and Strength Qi s, while rumbling sounds continuously rang out.


    "I''ve heard that this round''s martial arts competition is a three-man free-for-all. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "This method is rather interesting. Not only can it increase the speed of martial competition, it can also pick out the Martial Warriors s with more outstanding strength to enter the second round."


    "That''s right, if he can''t even fight one against two, what qualifications would he have to compete for the top one hundred?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over. This time, I probably won''t even make it through the first round." Damn, this Star Ocean Commerce is really messing around, this kind of martial arts competition is not fair at all. "


    "Quick, look at this arena number two. That guy in white was really amazing. Even though the two of them had teamed up, they were still forced into a corner by him."


    "..."


    Everyone was either praising, cursing, or commenting on the performance of the numerous Martial Warriors in the competition arena.


    Suddenly, a burst of deafening shouts erupted from the right side of the crowd, immediately attracting the gazes of everyone. In the most right side of the arena, which had the number "32" written on it, there was a black clothed man standing upright with his sword retracted. Outside of the red line, there were two other young men lying on the ground.


    "Number 2534, victory!"


    Beneath the cliff, a middle-aged man who was the referee immediately called out loudly, "Friend, please come rest here first."


    When the black clothed man heard him, he left the martial arena expressionlessly and walked towards the direction pointed by the middle-aged man at an unhurried pace. There was also an area surrounded by red lines, obviously reserved for the Martial Warriors s who had won the first round of battles.


    "Who is this person?" "He''s that powerful?"


    "With just two strikes, he managed to injure two Stage Five Martial Master s. I''m afraid that his strength has already reached the peak of the fifth step, no?"


    "This guy looks very unfamiliar. I wonder what his background is?"


    "..."


    Everyone could not help but exclaim, the speed of the black clothed man was too fast, in just a few breaths of time after the start of the competition, he had already defeated two Stage Five Martial Master s and obtained the qualifications to participate in the next round.


    At this moment, among the remaining thirty-one battles, there were quite a few people who already held the upper hand. However, compared to this man in black, those people were nothing.


    With such a powerful Stage Five Martial Master, if he were to often stay at Feng Ming Mountain, he would have long ago made a name for himself. But now, no one was able to call out his name. His number plate was extremely large, and was most likely the name he had reported yesterday. Presumably, he had just arrived at Feng Ming Mountain.


    Just as everyone was shocked, another three Martial Warriors s ran in. The second battle of the 32nd Arena had already begun.


    Time flew. The battle ended, another battle began, and the competition continued like a raging fire.


    In the resting areas on both sides of the arena, the number of Martial Warriors that had won increased.


    Martial Warriors, who was the first to emerge victorious, would appear from time to time. Every time he appeared, it would cause a deafening shout, especially when the Stage Five Martial Master was a very young, handsome man or woman.


    Unknowingly, it was already noon.


    "There aren''t many people who have yet to participate in the martial arts competition. That bastard Tang Long, Lu Lore, that little girl and that Tang Si guy all passed the first round, I have to hurry too. " At the edge of the spectating crowd, Gu Ying was already itching to give it a try, "Little sister, you better stay here and don''t wander around, understand?"


    "Understood, understood."


    Gu Fei answered without thinking, but his eyes were still rolling around as he muttered to himself, "Where did that Tang Huan guy go?"


    "Who did you say?" Gu Ying could not help but ask.


    "Of course it''s Ye Ze." Gu Fei was shocked, and did not dare to look at Gu Ying. She had unconsciously called out Tang Huan''s name just now.


    "Ye Ze?"


    Gu Ying looked at Gu Fei suspiciously, his lips moving slightly, but before he could even finish, the question that was about to come out of his mouth was swallowed back, "Little sister, I''m going over!" After throwing that sentence, Gu Ying''s muscular body turned into a red light and shot out.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Gu Ying overtook a middle-aged man who was about to cross the red line and rushed into the fighting arena number 32 which already had two Martial Warriors s. The middle-aged man was so angry that his face was ashen, but he could only retract his right leg that he had just stepped out, and cursed.


    Gu Fei heaved a sigh of relief and looked over.


    The battle between Gu Ying and the two opponents had already started very quickly. Gu Fei only took a glance before completely calming himself down, and the two pairs of eyes once again searched the crowd, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. The entire morning was about to pass, and that fellow still hadn''t appeared, could it be that something really happened?


    "Du Xi, how many people have been invited, how many have been sent, and how many have been victorious?" In front of the Phoenix Spirit Valley''s entrance passage, under the wooden shed, a clear and melodious voice that sounded like the cry of a oriole suddenly sounded. It was the purple clothed lady who looked at Du Xi who was standing to the side in a blink of an eye, and spoke.


    "Miss, ten people have been invited, nine have come, and eight have already won." Du Xi slightly bowed, and quickly replied.


    "There''s one more person that didn''t come? "Who?" The purple-dressed woman''s face was covered with a black veil, and one couldn''t see the expression on her face. However, her pair of willow leaf-like eyebrows were already slightly furrowed.


    "Ye Ze!" Du Xi spat out the two runes with a very low voice, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s him?" The purple-dressed woman narrowed her eyes.


    "Even though he is only a Stage Four Martial Master, his strength is extremely strong. That day, he easily killed six Stage Five Martial Master s, and from my guess, his true strength is probably not inferior to Gu Ying, Tang Long and the rest who are at the peak of the fifth step. His chances of entering the top three of Martial Competition is extremely high. He is a descendant of the Spear Saint Ye Chongshan, and at such a young age, he already has a strength that surpasses his cultivation. Furthermore, he''s a Weapon Refiner, with a lot of potential. "


    "In time, it''s not impossible for another Spear Saint to appear. If we befriend him now, there won''t be any losses for us Star Ocean Commerce. However, she didn''t expect that he still hadn''t appeared up until now. Could it be ¡­ "Huh?" Before he finished speaking, Du Xi suddenly said in a low voice, he stared straight ahead, his eyes revealing a look of astonishment.

 C118

    "Who else?"


    In front of Arena Number One, a thin old man who was acting as the referee suddenly shouted loudly, his eyes quickly sweeping across the spectating crowd.


    At this point, the first round of Martial Competition was already coming to an end.


    Out of the thirty-two martial arenas outside the valley, twenty-six were completely empty. There were also five that were engaged in intense combat.


    The dojo that he was in charge of had already entered two Martial Warriors s, and it was still missing one person.


    This was probably the last match.


    "Do you have any friends who registered but have never participated in any martial arts competitions?"


    The old man''s eyes were like lightning as he shouted again, "If there is no third person, then the outcome of this competition will be decided by them."


    Hearing the old man''s words, a middle-aged man and a young man both revealed smiles on their faces.


    The battle between the two of them was much easier than a free-for-all between the three of them!


    After waiting for a while, there was still no sign of anyone entering the arena.


    The old man exchanged a glance with the other referee beside him and immediately shouted, "Since there is no third person, then this martial arts competition is now ¡­"


    "Wait, there''s more!"


    Just as the word "start" was about to burst out, a clear shout suddenly reverberated through the air.


    The thin old man frowned and looked towards the source of the sound. He saw a black shadow rushing over from dozens of meters away at lightning speed. In a short while, it had entered the # 1 Battlefield.


    It was a sixteen to seventeen year old black-clothed youth. His body was tall and straight, his face delicate and pretty, and a Fire Red Long Spear hung on his shoulder. On the spear''s body, a red and green luster was slowly flowing out.


    Seeing this person, many of the spectating Martial Warriors were somewhat surprised.


    The people who had registered to participate had all gathered outside of Phoenix Spirit Valley. However, this fellow had only ran over at the last moment.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Tens of metres away, Gu Fei found it hard to believe his eyes, Tang Huan was actually participating in the martial competition? He was still a Martial Disciple several days ago, how could he be a match for him now?


    Gu Fei was panicking in his heart. With a move of his feet, he ran over.


    In the resting area on the right side of the arena, Gu Ying, who had just finished battling with ease, was also stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. "Ye Ze also signed up to participate in the competition? At most, he will only be a Stage Four Martial Master, right? "


    There were around 2700 people participating in the Martial Competition.


    There might be a few Stage Four Martial Master among them, but in this kind of chaotic battle, there might not even be a single person who managed to pass through the first round. If Stage Four Martial Master was powerful, he might be able to defeat one Stage Five Martial Master. However, to defeat the combined forces of two Stage Five Martial Master, the chances weren''t high.


    "What happened to Stage Four Martial Master? "This kid has balls, I like it!"


    Beside Gu Ying, Tang Si was grinning as he clapped his hands. His eyes, however, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the white-clothed man who was holding a blue long rod.


    It was Tang Long.


    At this time, even though Tang Long''s face was calm, and there was a smile on his lips, his eyes flashed with a dark look, and the right hand holding the long rod seemed to have slightly increased in strength.


    "This fellow..."


    Beneath the wooden shed, Du Xi''s eyes revealed unconcealable doubt after his initial astonishment.


    The black clothed youth who had just ran into Arena number one held the exact same weapon as Ye Ze. His figure was also extremely similar, but his appearance ¡­ Du Xi looked carefully a few times, but he could only find a hint of a similar face.


    The purple clothed lady seemed to have noticed the change in Du Xi''s expression, "He is Ye Ze?"


    "I don''t dare to be sure either. Perhaps it''s Ye Ze''s ¡­ "Brother?"


    Du Xi could not help but laugh bitterly. In just a short span of twenty days, how could a person''s appearance undergo such a huge change?


    If the person who came was not the Ye Ze brothers, then there could only be one explanation. Back then, what Ye Ze had revealed in the Crescent City was not his true appearance, and of course, there was also the possibility that the one Ye Ze had revealed now was his fake appearance ¡­ In these two cases, the former was more likely.


    Back then when he wore the mask, it was probably because he was worried that his appearance would reveal some flaws.


    Compared to Du Xi''s hesitation, Lei Ming, who had never seen the true "Ye Ze" before, secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The black-clothed youth who rushed into the first round at the last moment was naturally Tang Huan.


    "Seniors, I am Ye Ze, I was delayed because of some matters, and have come late, please forgive me, this is my number card, please have a look." Tang Huan cupped his hands at the two referees apologetically, and took out his number plate, which was engraved with the words "369".


    When Tang Huan had left the Phoenix City, Du Xi had already given him this number plate along with the map of the Phoenix Spirit Valley, so that he wouldn''t have to queue up to register again.


    "No worries!"


    The old man looked at the number plate and waved his hand.: "You three get ready."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and shoved the number plate into his chest, only then did he begin to size up his two opponents. The middle-aged man was about 45 or 46 years old, his build was thin, he wore a green robe and held two hooks in his hands. The young man seemed to be 27 or 28 years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, leaning on a black spear.


    Regardless of whether it was the middle-aged man or the young man, at this time, all of their expressions were rather ugly, and the eyes they looked at Tang Huan with were very unfriendly.


    Tang Huan was naturally clear why they had such expressions.


    If he did not come, only the two of them would participate in the competition. With his appearance, the competition had turned into an even more troublesome three-man free-for-all.


    "Begin!" The old man''s eyes swept over the three of them and suddenly shouted out.


    "Ye Ze!"


    Almost at the same time, a clear and melodious voice sounded from the edge of Arena Number One.


    Tang Huan subconsciously turned her head back, seeing Gu Fei''s delicate figure she couldn''t help but wink at her with a smile.


    "Be careful!"


    Just at this time, Gu Fei let out a scream, scaring her to the point that her face turned pale.


    She never expected that the moment the referee called out Tang Huan''s alias, the referee would announce the start of the martial competition, and the instant she saw Tang Huan turn around, her heart would sink into her throat.


    As expected, the worst situation had occurred.


    How could the middle-aged man and young man miss such a good opportunity? Almost at the same time that Tang Huan turned his head around, the two of them attacked Tang Huan simultaneously, and the middle aged man laughed sinisterly as he stepped forward, the sharp double hooks in his hands transforming into two streaks of cyan light as he clawed at Tang Huan''s neck and left waist respectively.


    "Chi!"


    The young man sneered, his movements not slow either. The spear in his hand shot out like a streak of black light, piercing through the air like lightning, heading straight for Tang Huan''s abdomen at a speed that the naked eye could not match.

 C119

    "Ah, this guy is finished!"


    "I was too careless."


    "Isn''t it courting death to be distracted at this time?"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, many of the nearby Martial Warriors who were paying attention to the competition could not help but cry out.


    At such an important moment, not only did he not focus all his attention on his two opponents, but he was distracted by a little girl''s shout. Wasn''t it obvious to the opponent that he could take advantage of this?


    This kind of opportunity was a godsend opportunity to the two Martial Warriors s who had entered the arena first. However, to him, it was a fatal opportunity.


    A few soft-hearted people had already subconsciously closed their eyes or turned their heads away. They could not bear to see the miserable ending of the black-clothed youth having his stomach broken.


    Gu Fei also closed her beautiful eyes, unceasingly regretful in her heart.


    If Tang Huan was a Stage Five Martial Master, then so be it, but he was still a Stage Four Martial Master at most, and he had probably just broken through not too long ago, how could he possibly defend against the sneak attacks of two Stage Five Martial Master? It had to be known that although this "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" was strict with himself, manslaughter and mishaps had happened on and off. In the first round of the martial arts competition, the number of Martial Warriors who had been killed on the spot or who had died from serious injuries had already reached ten people.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have called him out!


    But it was too late to say anything now. Gu Fei tightly pursed her lips and clenched her two small fists.


    "Aiya, my little sister!"


    In the resting area on the right, Gu Ying, who had just won, had a drastic change in expression as he clutched his forehead and sighed. By the side, Tang Si squinted his eyes and frowned.


    Not far away, the corner of Tang Long''s lips curled up into a faint mocking smile.


    At the entrance of the Phoenix Spirit Valley, when Lei Ming and Du Xi saw this, they were first shocked, but then they started laughing. Lei Ming was a little worried, but Du Xi completely relaxed. If that person was really Ye Ze, such a sneak attack would not be able to do anything to him.


    In the # 1 arena.


    "Hu!"


    Under the gazes of many onlookers, the moment Tang Huan turned his head around, he actually moved sideways one meter to avoid the black spear and the pair of sharp green hooks that were just inches away from him. Then, the Crimson Flame Spear on his shoulder suddenly leaped up and brazenly smashed towards the spear.


    The expressions of the middle-aged man and young man changed, and their smiles suddenly froze on their faces.


    While his opponent was distracted, the two of them attacked together. They originally thought that they could easily kill their opponent, but before they could do anything, the black-clothed youth in front of them flashed and escaped from their attack range like a ghost.


    His opponent had clearly never left his line of sight, but he clearly saw how his opponent dodged it.


    Not only was the young man extremely shocked, his face immediately became incomparably gloomy. His opponent''s counterattack had come so quickly, and right now was the moment his spear had reached its end. He had used up all his energy, and had yet to use any more.


    "Ah!"


    The young man did not even have time to retract his spear, as the Fire Red Long Spear landed heavily on the pike, the ear-piercing sound of metal colliding with metal shook heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the young man felt as if the weapon in his hands had been struck by a huge hammer, and a terrifying force spread. First, it was a sharp pain in his palms, and then, his arms went numb, as if they had completely lost all feeling, as if his arms no longer belonged to him.


    "BOOM!" In an instant, the black lance dropped from his hand without any suspense.


    "You ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    The young man couldn''t help but exclaim. However, before he could finish his sentence, his voice abruptly stopped, replaced by an exclamation.


    After Tang Huan knocked down his black lance, he took a quick step forward, causing the slightly bounced Crimson Flame Spear to shake violently a few times like a snake, before it swept out with lightning speed. Furthermore, his speed was so fast that he had no time to dodge at all. In an instant, the spear shaft landed on his waist.


    "Bam!"


    The young man cried out in pain. He arched his body and flew out like a shrimp. He landed more than ten meters away as he twitched and couldn''t get up.


    Looking at this scene, the middle-aged man was flabbergasted. He was stunned like a wooden chicken, the two hooks in his hands even maintained their stance, they did not even use their battle skills, and just casually swept away a Stage Five Martial Master? This ¡­ Was this another expert at the peak of the fifth step?


    "Chi!"


    A sharp cry woke the middle-aged man up, and he immediately felt a wave of threatening warmth. In his eyes, a red light was rapidly expanding; it was the tip of his opponent''s spear, and it was extremely sharp, as if it could pierce through any obstacle.


    The middle-aged man was indescribably terrified. His entire body felt a chill as he brandished the two hooks in his hands at the tip of the fiery red spear with lightning speed.


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Two ear-piercing screeches sounded at the same time.


    He clenched his teeth and glared as his face was drenched in sweat. His face was so red that it seemed as if he was trying his best to control his strength, but in the end, the fiery red spear tip was still stuck in the air by the two hooks in his hands.


    However, before the middle-aged man could heave a sigh of relief, a "weng" sound rang out.


    The fiery-red spear bent and bounced, and the middle-aged man could feel a terrifying force coming from the two hooks, as if he wanted to send the weapon in his hands flying away. The middle-aged man firmly held onto the pair of hooks and was immediately picked up by the other party. He flew away from the martial arena as if he was riding on a cloud.


    "Plop!" After heavily crashing outside the red line, the middle-aged man''s body was motionless, as if he had completely fainted.


    "Alright!"


    However, at this time, almost no one paid attention to the condition of the middle-aged man, and after a short period of silence, an earth-shattering round of cheers exploded out from the crowd of Martial Warriors who were watching the battle.


    Gu Fei was startled by the loud noise, he opened his eyes uncontrollably and looked, to see that inside the competition grounds, Tang Huan was leaning on his spear, in high spirits, and his two opponents were lying on the ground.


    He ¡­ He actually won? Isn''t he Stage Four Martial Master?


    Gu Fei didn''t dare believe it and couldn''t help but to rub his eyes. But the scene in front of him was still the same. Only now did Gu Fei believe that everything he had seen was true, and without bothering to find out how Tang Huan had won, he jumped in excitement and cried out in joy, "Ye Ze ¡ª"


    Tang Huan seemed to have heard the voice and looked over, laughing mischievously.


    Gu Fei blushed slightly. Only now did she realize that her face was drenched in tears, and immediately pretended not to notice Tang Huan''s gaze as she secretly wiped the tears away.


    As the surrounding people cheered, their eyes were filled with an unconcealable look of surprise.


    They had originally thought that even if the youth in black didn''t die, he would at least be heavily injured, after all, the situation at that time was truly too dangerous. They hadn''t thought that in the blink of an eye, the situation would be completely reversed.


    One smash, one sweep, one stab, one stab ¡­


    He hadn''t used any offensive skills, only four very simple movements, yet they displayed extraordinary power and achieved astonishing effects.

 C120

    "..."


    "To be able to resolve this battle so quickly and cleanly, there''s a high chance that this person is also an expert at the peak of the fifth step."


    "Ye Ze? Has anyone heard of a name like that before? "


    "Compared to the top Stage Five Martial Master, this Ye Ze is probably lacking a little. However, he should still have the strength to enter the top hundred. I wonder what his background is?"


    "..."


    As they recalled the stunning scene from a moment ago, everyone broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    In the resting area on the right, Gu Ying opened his mouth wide in a daze and said with a face full of surprise: "Really, Brother Ye Ze is Stage Five Martial Master? Furthermore, looking at his previous move, his strength is not bad, he can already be considered an expert in the Stage Five Martial Master, why would I say that he is just a Stage Four Martial Master? "


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    Tang Si rolled his eyes in annoyance, but his eyes revealed a look of astonishment. The situation over there was indeed out of his and Gu Ying''s expectations.


    Not far away, Tang Long slightly frowned, as if he was also surprised.


    "That''s right!"


    The purple-clothed woman, whose face was covered by a veil, nodded subtly under the wooden roof at the entrance of the valley when she saw this.


    Both Lei Ming and Du Xi could not help but reveal a smile on their faces.


    He was definitely the Ye Ze who killed six Stage Five Martial Master s on the road that day. It had only been a short ten days, but his strength seemed to have increased by quite a bit again.


    "Number 369 wins!" Please come here to rest first! "


    By the side of the fighting ground, the thin elder looked at Tang Huan, a smile of praise flashed past his face, and then announced the outcome of the battle.


    Tang Huan waved his hand at Gu Fei, and just as he was about to leave, a burst of surprised exclamations came from the crowd. In a blink of an eye, they saw that the middle-aged man was being lifted up, and no longer moved.


    It was obvious that when he landed, his body had smashed onto his own weapon, and the sharp hook blade had cut into his chest. Judging from the depth of the hook blade''s penetration, it was unlikely for it to survive.


    The middle-aged man''s death was only an accident. Tang Huan did not intend to kill him.


    However, if he really died, Tang Huan would not feel guilty. In the previous match, when the two opponents had launched a sneak attack, they hadn''t shown the slightest bit of mercy.


    After all, he was an opponent that wanted to put him to death.


    With a slight frown, Tang Huan retracted his gaze, turned and walked out of the dojo, and into the resting area on the left.


    There were already hundreds of Martial Warriors s gathered there, so Tang Huan''s arrival attracted quite a few gazes.


    Many of the Martial Warriors who had already won the first round had noticed the battle that had just occurred in Colosseum One. Although Tang Huan had not used any martial skills before, the methods he had displayed made many Martial Warriors feel a sense of wariness towards the opponent that they were about to encounter.


    Tang Huan did not care about how everyone was sizing him up, and sat on the praying mat he had prepared earlier, he placed the Crimson Flame Spear on his lap and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed his mind and concentrated, and started to circulate the aCelestial Art ''.


    Today, the reason why he had rushed over so late was because it just so happened to be the critical moment for his breakthrough. When he had condensed the second stage of Spiritual Wheel and advanced to the Stage Five Martial Master, it was already close to noon.


    "Ye Ze?"


    In the corner near the cliff at the very end of the resting area, a charming, slim, red clothed female slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes, and sized up the tall and straight black figure that was dozens of meters away. With her own voice, she muttered, "Looks like it''s you, your strength is indeed not bad, no wonder you were able to kill six Stage Five Martial Master s in a row. To have such a skill at such a young age, I wonder what kind of background you have? "


    Within her pupils, there seemed to be two ponds of clear spring water rippling gently. As she finished speaking, a charming smile appeared on her beautiful face. It was extremely mesmerizing, causing several young men who were secretly observing her to become absent-minded.


    In the other arenas, the battle continued. About half an hour later, in the ninth arena, the battle that had lasted for almost a quarter of an hour finally came to an end.


    "Everyone, the first round of the competition for the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' has ended here. The first round has been passed by a total of 924 people. Now, I hope that everyone can have a good rest. Two hours later, the second round of the martial competition will begin! " Accompanying Lei Ming''s shout, the first round of the competition finally came to an end.


    In front of the martial ground, thousands of Martial Warriors who were watching the fight or had lost had spread out.


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces. Some of them looked like they wanted to continue, some of them were excited, some of them were cursing with hatred, some of them were praising, some of them were exclaiming with admiration, and some of them were filled with anticipation.


    In the resting area, tea and food were quickly served to the customers.


    "Haha, Brother Ye Ze, you sure made me suffer."


    Just as Tang Huan took his share of lunch, before he even had the time to sit down, a rough laughter sounded out beside his ears. It was Gu Ying and Tang Si running over from the resting area on the right, and as they were talking, Gu Ying had already slapped Tang Huan on the shoulder.


    Brother Ye Ze, I never thought that you were also a Stage Five Martial Master. To think we even thought that you were a Stage Four Martial Master. Tang Si also agreed.


    "That day, you all ran really fast. Even if I wanted to say it, I had no chance at all."


    That day when he met Gu Ying, Tang Si, and Gu Fei in the vicinity, he was indeed only at Stage Four Martial Master, and breaking through to Stage Five Martial Master was just a matter of time. However, he did not reveal this point, so as to prevent the two of them from being shocked again.


    "Ye Ze, are you really Stage Five Martial Master? You scared me to death just now. "


    Gu Fei''s clear voice came out, the little girl also quietly sneaked over, her bright black eyes still had a trace of shock. After the initial joy and excitement, shock emerged uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart. Even now, he still felt it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Others might not know Tang Huan''s true identity, but she did.


    The day when Tang Huan activated the twelve-meter long totem flame and obtained the True Fire, he had already succeeded in fusing it and went to participate in the examination to become a low level Weapon Refiner. At that time, Tang Huan was still definitely still just a Martial Disciple. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Tang Huan to fuse with the True Fire.


    It had only been about three months since the end of the low-level Weapon Refiner s'' examination, and he had already turned from a Martial Disciple into such a powerful Stage Five Martial Master!


    Even when Tang Huan was already a Stage Three Martial Disciple, the speed of his breakthrough was still unbelievably fast.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how amazing a person''s talent was, it would be impossible for him to improve so quickly. Tang Huan must have had some shocking encounters during this period of time.


    For a moment, Gu Fei was extremely curious about Tang Huan.

 C121

    "Are you scared to death? It''s true that you''re scared to death. Brother Ye Ze, how are you prepared to compensate Gu Fei?" Without waiting for Tang Huan to speak, Tang Si continued with a ridiculing smile.


    "Who ¡­. Who said that? I''m not crying, I ¡­ I won''t tell you. "


    Gu Fei was extremely embarrassed and annoyed, she glared at Tang Si fiercely as her beautiful face blushed and stole a glance at Tang Huan. Then, she turned around and prepared to leave the resting area, but just as she ran out two steps, she almost bumped into a figure.


    It was a tall and big young man that wore black clothes, had delicate and pretty facial features, and was extremely handsome.


    But at this moment, his handsome face was gloomy, his eyes were cold and threatening, the long blade on his right shoulder seemed to be slightly trembling, the fiery red light fluctuated between strong and weak, like a bunch of flickering and jumping flames, a strong heat spread out in waves.


    The black clothed man had also stopped his steps and stood still. However, his entire body was brimming with a murderous intent.


    Gu Fei immediately realized that the situation wasn''t right and reflexively retreated two steps. However, he frowned as he took a step back and placed himself horizontally in front of Gu Fei with the heavy sword in hand. He chuckled, "What, Hong Tao, can''t wait to have a big battle with me right now?"


    "Gu Ying, I''m not here to look for you. Get out of my way!"


    The black clothed man called Hong Tao had a proud expression as he said that in a low voice. Two ice-cold gazes passed Gu Ying and Gu Fei and landed behind the two of them.


    "Not looking for me?"


    Gu Ying was startled, she subconsciously followed Hong Tao''s gaze and looked back, only to realize that he was staring at Tang Huan, and a look of confusion surfaced in her eyes.


    When did the Ye Ze brothers offend this troublesome fellow?


    Among the Sha Long Empire''s twenty year old or so young Martial Warriors, this Hong Tao, who was definitely able to rank in the top three, has already reached the peak of the fifth step and fully possesses the strength to defeat ordinary Stage Six Martial Master. Even Gu Ying did not dare to say that he could win against him.


    With Tang Long in front and Hong Tao behind, the Ye Ze brothers were in deep trouble this time.


    "Hong Tao, if you tell me to get out of the way, I will get out of the way. Do you take yourself to be a prince of the Sha Long Empire? Even if the prince of Sha Long Empire dares to be so arrogant in front of me, I will beat him up until he doesn''t even know his mother. " In a second, Gu Ying burst out laughing.


    "Gu Ying, you better think carefully. You can protect one, but you can''t protect two!"


    Hong Tao sneered, and his gaze swept across Gu Fei who was behind Gu Ying. His tone was dense and cold, and actually contained dense killing intent.


    "You dare threaten me?"


    Both of Gu Ying''s eyes burned with fury as he raised the heavy sword in his hand. Not far away from him, Tang Si''s fair hands had also silently shrunk into their sleeves. A cold light seemed to flash in his eyes.


    Gu Fei clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful face was filled with anger.


    Coincidentally, Gu Ying had returned to Furious Waves City not long ago, so Gu Jingcheng asked Gu Ying to bring her out for a walk around the mountain. Her strength had indeed risen extremely fast within the mountain, and she estimated that it wouldn''t be long before she would become a Stage Five Martial Master.


    But even so, she was still inferior to a powerful Stage Five Martial Master like Hong Tao.


    In the past, she didn''t pay much attention to it, but now, she hated herself for being so weak. If not for this, she wouldn''t have been threatened like she was now.


    Seeing this, Hong Tao snorted and the sneer on his face became even stronger.


    At the same time, Hong Tao''s right palm, which was holding onto the handle of his blade, slightly sank as the sharp blade seemed to leap up from his shoulder as he unleashed a torrential attack towards Gu Ying. Not far behind him, there were another five young men who seemed to have been summoned as they walked over quickly.


    In an instant, this small piece of void was filled with a thick smell of gunpowder.


    Outside of the resting area, many Martial Warriors had already discovered the tense situation. Apart from their curiosity, many of the Martial Warriors in the resting area revealed expressions of schadenfreude.


    In this Feng Ming Mountain, the reputations of Gu Ying and Hong Tao were extremely loud and clear.


    As long as one stayed at Feng Ming Mountain or Phoenix City for a period of time, there were very few Martial Warriors who had never heard of these two names. Be it Gu Ying or Hong Tao, both of them had long reached the peak of the fifth step.


    With their condition, they could have long ago condensed the third stage of Spiritual Wheel.


    The reason why he had yet to break through, was because he wanted to temper himself to the greatest extent possible. Only then would he be able to raise the Spiritual Wheel to the pinnacle in the process of becoming a Stage Six Martial Master. As a result, the difficulty of becoming a Stage Seven Martial Master in the future would greatly decrease.


    In Feng Ming Mountain, there were many Martial Warriors like them.


    To all the Martial Warriors who had entered the second round of Martial Competition, Gu Ying and Hong Tao were strong opponents. Other than a few who were of similar strength to them, no one would want to meet them in the upcoming competitions.


    "Brother Gu, please calm your anger. Leave this matter to me."


    Just as everyone was prepared to watch a good show, Tang Huan suddenly patted Gu Ying''s shoulders lightly and walked out from behind him with a smile, directly facing Hong Tao.


    "Brother Ye Ze, you..."


    Gu Ying was shocked, Gu Fei''s beautiful face also paled. Tang Si had already silently moved closer to Hong Tao without a sound, and within his sleeves, a green light seemed to flash.


    "Hong Tao?"


    Without waiting for Gu Ying to finish speaking, Tang Huan smiled indifferently: "I have heard of this name before, I presume you are that Hong Li''s little brother?"


    When Tang Huan called out this person''s name, Tang Huan knew that he was here to find him.


    That day in the Blood Blaze Mountain cave, Hong Li had used his little brother, Hong Tao, to threaten Tang Huan. Seeing that there was some movement on Hong Li''s body after he died, Tang Huan knew that Hong Tao would come knocking on his door sooner or later. As expected, he appeared not long after the first round of Martial Competition ended.


    "Ye Ze, did you really kill my brother?" Hong Tao''s face was extremely cold. He almost squeezed out a string of characters from between his teeth.


    "That Hong Qiang died under my Crimson Flame Spear."


    "Your elder brother, together with Yuan Xiang and Wu Hui, killed more than ten Martial Warriors in the Bloody Flame Mountain and then set his sights on me. So, I can only learn from them and return back to being a bandit so that he can have a taste of being robbed and killed."


    When Gu Ying, Tang Si and Gu Fei heard this, they were slightly stunned, and then they knew why Hong Tao had come looking for them.


    His voice slightly paused, and Tang Huan said with some curiosity: "However, I am a little curious, how did you know that your brother was killed by me?"


    "Fine, fine, just admit it. Since you want to know why I came looking for you so much, then I''ll just let you die!"


    In an instant, he took out a white ball from his bosom. It was about the size of an egg, sparkling like jade, and a blurry face appeared inside it, but one could still vaguely make out that it was Tang Huan.

 C122

    "Spirit Transmission Pearl?"


    Gu Ying looked at it carefully, and could not help but exclaim.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s doubtful expression, Gu Ying quickly explained, "This is a product of the Tian Clan, it usually has two children. Carrying the daughter pearl, once killed, the last scene will appear in the mother pearl, thus quickly knowing who the culprit is."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan was relieved, the principle behind this mother''s "Spirit Orb" was definitely not that simple, but Tang Huan knew its use now.


    "Ye Ze, now you can pay with your life for my brother''s death!" Hong Tao cried out. His cheeks twitched as killing intent gushed out from his eyes.


    "Brother Ye Ze, leave him to me, protect my younger sister." Gu Ying pressed down on Tang Huan''s shoulder and took big steps forward.


    "Gu Ying, since you''re so determined to die, don''t blame me for this."


    Hong Tao let out a roar and his face darkened.


    Before he finished speaking, the slightly trembling blade had jumped up from Hong Tao''s shoulder. Before he even made his move, an extremely powerful wave of heat gushed out from the blade like mercury. It was like a howling storm rolling forward, giving off a terrifying pressure that made one''s heart tremble.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a clear shout suddenly resounded. It was a white-robed youth carrying a golden spear. He appeared to be around eighteen or nineteen years old. His face was handsome, with a round face and big eyes.


    "Gao Ling?"


    Seeing the white gowned youth that suddenly appeared, Gu Fei was at a loss, while Gu Ying and Tang Si called out his name at almost the same time.


    Gao Ling? Tang Huan frowned, he did not know this person, and it was the first time he heard of his name, so why did he suddenly run out, and why did he do it? Or adding insult to injury?


    "Gao Ling, you want to stand up for this Ye Ze as well?" Hong Tao shouted coldly as a few more traces of ruthlessness appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "No, no ¡­"


    Gao Ling shook his head and smiled slowly, "Hong Tao, I just want to tell you one thing. The person you are going to kill has another name, called ''Tang Huan''.


    "Brother Ye Ze, you are Tang Huan?"


    Hong Tao was stunned, a look of doubt flashed past his eyes, but Gu Ying cried out involuntarily. He stared at Tang Huan blankly, his eyes staring like a copper bell.


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan... " Tang Si also opened his mouth wide, his expression was filled with disbelief.


    "Damn, Tang Huan''s identity has been exposed!" Hearing that, Gu Fei''s face changed, his eyes revealing unconcealable worry.


    "..."


    "What?" He is Tang Huan? "


    Beneath the wooden shed at the entrance, Lei Ming and Du Xi could not help but exclaim out loud the moment they heard Gao Ling''s words.


    They had long since noticed the commotion on the other side. When Hong Tao was about to make his move, they immediately shouted for him to stop. They did not expect such a huge change in the situation.


    The descendant of the Spear Saint''s Ye Chongshan, was actually the Tang Huan whose name had stirred the world recently in the Furious Waves City?


    If the person who revealed this news was another Martial Warriors, they might not have believed it. But since that person was Gao Ling, the information must be accurate.


    Gao Ling was not a person who spoke without thinking!


    He really did not expect that the person they had invited to help fight for the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' was actually that refining genius.


    First, he activated the twelve meter long totem flames in the Furious Waves City, and then, like a dark horse, he appeared in the skies above the "Weapon Refining Competition", suppressing the numerous young Weapon Refiner s. In one fell swoop, he obtained the position of chief of the competition, which the Royalty of Great Tang Imperial and the Divine Weapon Pavilion did their best to recruit.


    But unfortunately, Tang Huan actually rejected both of them.


    And what was most inconceivable, was that when Tang Huan activated the totem flame, he actually displayed the physique of a metal of the five elements.


    , who possessed a metal attribute physique, not only succeeded in fusing with the True Fire, but in a short span of two months, his attainment in artifact forging had also increased to an extremely shocking level. His True Fire had even reached a level close to that of a high ranking Weapon Refiner, which was truly amazing.


    All of these things not only made the name Tang Huan resound throughout the entire Glory Continent, but even to the Origin Continent across the ocean, the name Tang Huan was also spreading very quickly.


    Before Tang Huan, among the young generation of the Human Clan, there was only one other person who could be called an exceptional genius in terms of Tools Method, and that was the demon-like woman from the Heavenly Forging City.


    In fact, Tang Huan was even more talented than him.


    This was because the Heavenly Forging City''s physique was of the fire element while Tang Huan was of the metal element. It was just that Tang Huan had started off too late, so he had not reached her level.


    "I really didn''t expect this."


    Lei Ming was amazed.


    When Phoenix City found out about his identity ten days ago, he thought that he had met a martial genius with extraordinary potential. However, now he realized that he was an exceptional genius with monstrous talent, and not only was his martial potential astonishing, his talent in Tools Method was also rarely seen in the world.


    "Yeah." Du Xi seemed to have awoken from a dream, he nodded continuously, but he could not help but say, "Manager, do you need to inform the young miss about this matter immediately."


    "Right, right. Old Dean, go into the valley and see the little miss."


    "..."


    "Ye Ze? Tang Huan? " She had heard this name countless of times, but she had never seen it before. She did not expect that the young man who had rushed over to participate in the Martial Competition would actually be Tang Huan!


    "Interesting, interesting."


    After a moment of shock, the woman in red regained her senses, and in the depths of her beautiful eyes, a strange light shone. "Rumor has it that the genius Tools Method genius who can use the physique of a gold element to ignite a twelve meter totem flame and become a middle stage Weapon Refiner from an ordinary person in a few months is actually in this Feng Ming Mountain ¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    Not far away, while holding onto a big bowl of delicious food, he sprayed all the food he just ate into his mouth onto the ground. He looked in front of him in a daze and said, "Did I hear wrongly, Gao Ling actually said that the guy named ''Ye Ze'' is Furious Waves City''s chief, Tang Huan?"


    "Even though Gao Ling is a bit of a slob, he shouldn''t be lying, right?" Mo Shang smiled and said as he took off the few grains of rice in his bowl.


    "Since you are Tang Huan, why did you change your name?" Meng Zixuan''s eyes flashed with doubt.


    "Do you need a reason to change your name?"


    Then, his chopsticks and bowls stopped on the ground as he grabbed the golden hammer and jumped up. "I''ll go take a look."


    "Ai, come back, it''s not like we can start a fight, why are you joining in on the fun?"


    "..."

 C123

    "..."


    "Hey, hey, brother, look at you, why do you seem to have heard of this Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan, you don''t even know how long it has been since you last left Feng Ming Mountain? Tang Huan''s reputation has increased tremendously in the past few months, and there aren''t many people who do not know about him. "


    "Uh, it shouldn''t be that exaggerated. Isn''t he the chief of the ''Weapon Refining Competition''?"


    "He is not the ordinary chief of ''Weapon Refining Competition''! Before he became the chief of the competition, he was able to ignite the fire totem 12 meters away in the Furious Waves City! "


    "What?" Twelve meters? "


    "..."


    "Tang Huan? Is he Tang Huan? "


    "I''ve long heard of him. He''s actually so young!"


    "Tsk tsk, the physique of the five elements gold. A twelve meter long totem flame, after just fusing with the True Fire, he became a low level Weapon Refiner that was recognized by the Divine Weapon Pavilion. Then, in a short two months, he became the chief of the ''Weapon Refining Competition''. Such a genius is something that will rarely be seen in thousands of years. "


    "With this aptitude, he even surpasses the evildoer from Heavenly Forging City. If we were to run on the same line, she might not necessarily be able to win against this Tang Huan. "


    "..."


    After a moment of silence both inside and outside the resting area, the sound waves actually shook the heavens.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Opposite Tang Huan, Gu Ying and the others, on the other hand, Hong Tao, after his initial doubt, had a somewhat uncertain expression.


    "Above the ''Weapon Refining Competition'', although Tang Huan refused to be recruited by the Royalty of Great Tang Imperial and the Royalty of Great Tang Imperial, he is still a citizen of the Great Tang Empire.


    "Killing him is making an enemy out of Great Tang Empire, and also making an enemy out of Divine Weapon Pavilion. Hong Tao, are you offending Great Tang Empire and Divine Weapon Pavilion, or are you, the Hong family, worthy of offending Great Tang Empire and Divine Weapon Pavilion?"


    "You ¡­" Hong Tao''s face turned ashen.


    "I''ve said everything I need to say. Hong Tao, it is up to you to decide whether to kill or not. Of course, you might not be able to kill him. " Gao Ling laughed, then turned around and left. Before he left, he raised his eyebrows at Tang Huan with a smile.


    "Hong Tao, didn''t you say you want to fight? Hurry, hurry! " Gu Ying regained his senses and took a step back. He no longer stood in front of Tang Huan, but winked at Hong Tao fearlessly. Since Ye Ze was Tang Huan, and also had the identity of a Weapon Refiner, there was no need to worry.


    "..."


    Hong Tao''s face distorted. His face alternated between green and red. Clearly, he was struggling internally.


    Even though he wished that he could tear the black-clothed youth in front of him into a thousand pieces, it was as Gu Ying had expected; he indeed did not dare to make a move right now.


    If he did not know that "Ye Ze" was Furious Waves City''s Tang Huan, and he killed him, no matter how angry Divine Weapon Pavilion got, there was nothing he could do, but now that he knew the other party''s true identity, if he still killed him in front of everyone''s eyes, then it would not be long before the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s experts appeared in the Hong family. At that time, even if it was the Sha Long Royal Family, they might not protect the Hong Family.


    On impulse, it was highly likely that the clan would be annihilated.


    "Gu Ying, he''s just a coward that only bullies the weak and fears the strong. Isn''t it too much of a burden for him to make a move against Brother Tang Huan?" Tang Si winked at Gu Ying, his mouth was filled with sarcasm, as though he wanted the whole world to be in chaos.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I overestimated him."


    "..."


    Hearing Gu Ying and Tang Si singing together, Tang Huan did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    But after looking at the minute movements on their hands and the positions they were in, Tang Huan suddenly understood what Gu Ying and Tang Si meant. Under this kind of stimulation, if Hong Tao was to panic and attack recklessly, even if he were to kill him, it would not cause any reaction from the other Sha Long Empire.


    Being provoked in such a manner, Hong Tao''s chest rose and fell rapidly. The fury in his eyes was on the verge of erupting.


    Seeing that, an unnoticeable look of happiness flashed past Gu Ying and Tang Si''s eyes, and they quietly went closer. But just at this moment, Hong Tao took a deep breath and laughed: Gu Ying, Tang Si, a coward, just be a coward.


    As he spoke till here, Hong Tao''s tone suddenly became extremely cold, and he said while grinding his teeth: "Tang Huan, you better bless the following Martial Competition, and not let me meet with you, or else, I will definitely kill you! I want to see just what kind of reason Royalty of Great Tang Imperial and Divine Weapon Pavilion have for them to come to my Hong family if you die in the Martial Competition Field! "


    Finished speaking, Hong Tao waved his hand and led the few people behind him away without stopping. He left in an extremely straightforward manner.


    "What a pity!"


    Gu Ying and Tang Si retracted their gaze, looked at each other, and sighed at the same time.


    They were indeed planning to kill Hong Tao. However, they never expected that Hong Tao would actually calm down in the end and let their plan fail.


    "It''s alright, there are so many people participating in the Martial Competition, let alone if we can meet them, even if we do meet them, the outcome is still unknown." Tang Huan laughed unwittingly, he was not too concerned about Hong Tao''s sudden retreat. Now that he was facing a peak level 5 opponent, although he was not sure if he could win, but if the opponent wanted to defeat him, or even kill him, it would not be an easy task.


    Gu Ying and Tang Si slightly nodded when they heard this.


    If they did not know Tang Huan''s identity, they might have been worried that he would not be a match for Hong Tao. But now, they were much more at ease with Tang Huan. A Stage Five Martial Master whose True Fire was almost comparable to a high ranking Weapon Refiner, his strength was probably not weaker than a expert at the peak of the fifth step.


    "Oh yes, should I call you Brother Ye Ze now, or Brother Tang Huan? I already know about your true identity, and I actually helped you hide it from us for so long. Gu Ying shook his head and sighed, looking as if he was sighing with emotion, but his heart was a little depressed. Before he had participated in the first round of martial arts competitions, he had faintly heard Gu Fei call out "Tang Huan", but unfortunately, he did not really care about it at the time.


    "Bro, if you say that again, I''ll ignore you." Gu Fei pouted.


    "Brother Gu, Brother Tang, you two should just call me ''Tang Huan''."


    "..."


    "Tang Huan?"


    Within the resting area on the right, Tang Long fiercely shot up.


    He had been watching the scene over there with a smile the entire time, but because he was too far away and couldn''t hear the voice speaking, it was only now that he caught the two words "Tang Huan" from the Martial Warriors''s shout, and knew that the one called "Ye Ze" over there was Tang Huan.


    Tang Long was extremely familiar with this name.


    In his eyes, Tang Huan''s existence was not only his father''s fault, but also the shame of all the people in Tang Family. Especially after the "Weapon Refining Competition", the Furious Waves City had probably become the laughing stock of the entire Great Tang Empire, even more so. Even in this Feng Ming Mountain, he had heard people ridicule the Tang Family more than once as being unable to see through their treasure, as they would throw away their most precious pearl like it was sand.


    "Is a lowly bastard that was raised by a servant worthy to be my, Tang Long''s, brother? Tang Huan, this time, I will definitely not let you leave Feng Ming Mountain alive! "


    Tang Long''s voice was like a mosquito''s, but it almost squeezed out a string of words from between his teeth.


    Tang Long''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake''s, the killing intent in his heart had never been as strong before!

 C124

    "He is Tang Huan?"


    Inside Phoenix Spirit Valley, a clear voice suddenly sounded from a green boulder that was extremely close to the valley entrance. The one who spoke was the purple-clothed lady whose face was covered by a veil, and currently, she was seated cross-legged. Her clear and beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light, "Furious Waves City''s Tang Huan?"


    "Exactly." Du Xi immediately bowed and said.


    "If I remember correctly, from the information that our Star Ocean Commerce s have, Tang Huan should be the''s, Head''s, illegitimate child." The purple-dressed woman said indifferently.


    "Yes, indeed." Du Xi subconsciously nodded.


    "He''s an abandoned son who wasn''t even a Stage One Martial Disciple in the first sixteen years, yet he advanced by leaps and bounds in just a few months. Not only did he cultivate the long-lost ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'', he even obtained both a Stage Five Martial Master and an Intermediate Weapon Refiner in such a short period of time. Is this normal?" The purple-clothed woman''s lips curled up slightly.


    "He is a middle stage Weapon Refiner?" Du Xi was shocked.


    "A few days after the end of the ''Weapon Refining Competition'', he went to the Divine Weapon Pavilion and participated in the middle Weapon Refiner''s examination, easily passing." The purple-clothed woman smiled.


    "He really is a genius!" Du Xi could not help but exclaim.


    "More than twenty days ago, Sha Long Empire, Sha Tu, violently died outside the Furious Waves City. At that time, there was a rumor that Sha Tu was killed by an expert who protected Tang Huan, and Tang Huan was the legitimate son of a certain large clan. His identity as the abandoned son of the Tang Family was merely a cover up, but on that day, the information that was harmful to Tang Huan was turned around, and the murderer became the Molor Empire''s Grand Princess, Mo Ye ¡­ This is not something that can be done easily. " The purple-clothed woman said slowly.


    "Miss, are you suspecting Tang Huan''s true identity?"


    Du Xi came to a sudden realization, and then said, "Miss, could it be that his real name is Ye Ze, and that he is indeed a descendant of the Spear Saint''s Ye Chongshan? Otherwise, how could he have learned the ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'' created by the Spear Saint? "


    , this matter shall be handled by you, you can leave Feng Ming Mountain and return to the Furious Waves City! The purple clothed lady''s tone was calm, but her tone did not allow for any resistance.


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Gao Ling?"


    In the resting area, Tang Huan''s gaze quickly searched the crowd.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan found the guy who exposed his identity. He was lying at the bottom of the cliff with his head in his arms, and it was unknown whether he was resting with his eyes closed, or had already fallen asleep.


    According to Gu Ying, this Gao Ling was originally a small officer in the Tang Dynasty''s army.


    Logically speaking, he should be in the Glory Continent right now, but he didn''t know why he would come to this Feng Ming Mountain.


    He had not been here for a long time, but he was extremely warlike. In a short few days time, he consecutively challenged dozens of Stage Five Martial Master s outside of Feng Ming Valley, and from start to finish, he did not lose a single one. This caused his reputation to rise, and allowed him to be seen as a pinnacle expert that could compare to Gu Ying and the others.


    Tang Huan was only curious, how did he know and reveal his identity?


    The feeling he gave Tang Huan, was not at all malicious.


    But what he had done, was equivalent to placing Tang Huan at the heart of the struggle. The wind would destroy everything, and if what he had predicted was correct, the moment the Martial Competition finished, all sorts of troubles and dangers would follow.


    "Brother Tang Huan, don''t worry about it too much. Rest well for now and prepare for the second round of the competition."


    Gu Ying pulled Tang Huan out from his deep thoughts, and moved his gaze away from Gao Ling.


    But as he swept past the three figures that were not far away, Tang Huan was actually stunned for a moment. Those three people: a robust youth with a huge golden hammer in his hand, a young man with white hair and a white robe, and an extremely beautiful girl dressed in black clothes ¡­ Such a combination was extremely eye-catching.


    As if he had noticed Tang Huan''s gaze, the burly teenager grinned provocatively, and waved the hammer in his hand around. His actions caused the man in white to shake his head and smile bitterly, while the girl in black glared at him angrily, before giving Tang Huan an apologetic look.


    Tang Huan laughed, he did not care, and turned his gaze back to his body.


    "Those three people, the woman is called Meng Zixuan, the one dressed in white is called Mo Shang, the one holding the golden hammer is called Gong Dian [1] duo, they came from a mysterious background, but all of them are extremely strong, far stronger than Gu Ying, especially that Gong Dian duo, even Gu Ying is not his opponent." Tang Si said in a low voice.


    "Oh?" Tang Huan looked at Gu Ying and was surprised.


    "Cough cough, Tang Si, don''t spout nonsense. A few days ago, when I sparred with him, I was just careless and allowed him to have the upper hand. If there''s another time, see how I''ll take care of him."


    Hearing Tang Si''s words, Gu Ying''s old face immediately turned slightly red, and he said a little embarrassedly, "Brother Tang Huan, although the technique of this male disciple''s love is very normal, he won''t win in battle against an innate divine power. If you meet him in Martial Competition, you better not fight him head on."


    "Thank you for reminding me, Brother Gu."


    When Gu Ying said the latter half of the sentence, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. It seemed that he had suffered quite a bit because of the power he had gained from publicly losing a lot of love. Following that, Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards Tang Si, who was at the side, and spoke hesitantly: "Brother Tang, I ¡­"


    "Brother Tang Huan, I know what you want to ask."


    Tang Si was a clear-headed person, seeing Tang Huan''s expression, he could not help but smile and lowered his voice: "Actually, I do not know much. Everyone in the Tang Family thought that your mother was Tang Tianren''s concubine, and that she had been brought back by him after she became pregnant. In the end, she wasn''t let by that cheap woman Mei Xin and could only be a servant girl in the family. "


    "That''s what I thought at first, but later on, I overheard Tang Tianren and Mei Xin quarreling and only then did I know that your mother seemed to be heavily injured. After being discovered by Tang Tianren who was passing by, that''s why I brought your mother back to the Tang Family to recuperate.


    Your mother''s injuries were slightly better, so he called your mother his concubine, and as a result, your mother resisted to the death. He also seemed to have some scruples towards your mother, and did not dare to force your mother. Not long after, Mei Xin found out about this matter, and chased your mother out of Tang Family ¡­ To be precise, your mother took the initiative to leave the Tang Family. "


    "Brother Tang Huan, that''s all I know. However, according to my guess, your mother''s background shouldn''t be simple. At that time, Tang Tianren should already be in Stage Five Martial Master. If your mother was really an ordinary woman, even if she resisted with all her might, she wouldn''t be able to resist Tang Tianren, nor would she be able to make him think twice. "


    "I understand. Thank you, Brother Tang."


    Although Tang Huan was a little disappointed, he was still very grateful to Tang Si.


    If not for him, Tang Huan would probably have always thought that Tang Tianren and Tang Long were blood related brothers, but now that he knew that he had nothing to do with Tang Tianren and Tang Long, Tang Huan felt as if a shackle had been removed from the depths of his soul, and his heart, mind, and body, were all incomparably relaxed and comfortable.


    "Big Brother Tang Si, last time you said that you would tell us about the details when you had the time. It turns out that this is all you know, and it made Tang Huan happy for nothing." Gu Fei pouted and rolled her eyes at Tang Si.


    "I was just casually saying that, who would have known that Brother Ye Ze was actually Tang Huan."


    "..."

 C125

    Hearing the bickering between Tang Si and himself, Tang Huan fell into deep contemplation.


    If what Tang Si heard was completely accurate, then his guess should also be correct. The origin of his mother might not be that simple.


    It was just that he did not know what his mother''s background was, why she had appeared in Furious Waves City after being injured, and who had injured her?


    And what kind of person was his father? Was he dead or alive?


    Also, once mother left Tang Family, she was taken in by master Ou Xie? If he remembered correctly, at that time, Master Ou Xie seemed to have just settled down in Furious Waves City!


    Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?


    Moreover, from Tang Si''s explanation, it could be seen that her mother must be an extremely stubborn person. After Tang Tianren had taught her a lesson, how could she continue to depend on others?


    Could it be that his mother and his master Ou Xie knew each other?


    The moment this thought surfaced in his mind, even Tang Huan himself was shocked by this exceptionally bold thought.


    Master Ou Xie''s identity was already mysterious enough. Adding to the fact that Tang Huan''s identity was unknown to his mother, Tang Huan felt that his eyes were filled with clouds and mist.


    "Let''s not think too much about it for now."


    After a long while, Tang Huan took a deep breath and suppressed the various thoughts in his mind. If Mother and Master really know each other, then ¡­ His mother and the old fatty from the weapon store were definitely very familiar with each other. After returning home, he would probe and see if the old fatty would reveal anything.


    Time flew, the outside of Phoenix Spirit Valley gradually quietened down.


    After lunch, the Martial Warriors who had won the first round started to focus and gather their energy, preparing for the upcoming second round of the competition. Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a heavy atmosphere slowly lingering around. The Martial Warriors in the distance also seemed to be affected as the clamoring noise began to lessen.


    "Everyone, the second round of Martial Competition will now begin."


    After a long while, Lei Ming''s loud and clear voice once again rang, immediately breaking the silence outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley, "This round of Martial Competition will decide the opponent through drawing lots, there are nine hundred and sixteen numbers in this wooden chest, and these numbers are relative to the number one of the winners of the first round."


    "Director Lei, weren''t there 924 victors in the first round?" In the resting area on the right, a Martial Warriors puzzledly shouted.


    "The first round''s victor was indeed nine hundred and twenty-four people. However, eight friends were severely injured and decided to withdraw from the second round."


    Lei Ming laughed loudly, "This time, we will draw according to the order of the number plates. If we draw the same number as our own, then we will draw again. If you draw the number plate of the people who have already participated in the second round of the Martial Competition, then draw a new number.


    "Number 1, 10, 12, 18, 19 ¡­ "Number sixty-five, number sixty-eight ¡­"


    Lei Ming read out thirty-two numbers in one breath.


    Almost every time a number was read out, people from the resting areas on both sides would quickly step out and queue up in front of the wooden shed to draw lots. The thirty-two Martial Warriors s had all drawn their own lots and confirmed their opponents. Not long later, the sixty-four Martial Warriors s formed groups of two each and quickly entered the martial arena.


    One battle after another erupted.


    To be able to win in the first round of the free-for-all, only the most outstanding among the Stage Five Martial Master s, with decent strength, caused the second round of battles to be even more intense than the first round.


    Tang Huan''s gaze quickly swept across them, and after a while, his gaze landed on the two Martial Warriors in the sixth stage of the competition.


    It was a man and a woman, both young, about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The man wore black clothes and was tall and sturdy. He had a strong build and was over two meters tall. However, his face still gave off a bit of a youthful air. His opponent was a petite blue-clothed woman. She had a oval face, willow shaped eyebrows, a beautiful face, and a graceful figure.


    As the two stood together, the difference in size was huge.


    In the spectating Martial Warriors, perhaps not many people would think highly of the blue clothed girl.


    The scene that appeared at the beginning of the battle was indeed like that, the black clothed man brandished the two deep blue short axes in his hands quickly, like a tempest, the dense axe images seemed to condense into a tornado, the Strength Qi churned, his aura was extremely imposing, as though he wanted to tear his opponent to pieces.


    Under such a fierce attack, the blue clothed girl was like a small boat in a raging wave that could capsize at any time, causing many observing Martial Warriors to secretly sweat for her.


    "Her name is Lu Liru."


    Sensing Tang Huan''s gaze, Gu Ying chuckled, "Furious Waves City Lu Family''s Head, Lu Li''s beloved daughter. Tang Huan, don''t look at how small she is, she''s pretty strong, and even I would need at least half an hour to defeat her."


    "Her strength is indeed extraordinary."


    Tang Huan''s eyes were like lightning, he looked at the two figures in the sixth stage without blinking, and smiled: "The victor should be revealed soon."


    In Lu Lushui''s fair and delicate hands, a dark blue sword flew left and right like a butterfly, the tip of the sword like a snake spitting out its tongue, flickering in and out of existence. It never met the axes in the hands of the man in black, and almost always retreated as soon as it touched them.


    From the looks of it, Lushui Lu was at a disadvantage.


    Amongst the surrounding Martial Warriors who were watching the battle, many of them thought the same. One could tell from the mutterings that happened from time to time.


    "Is she really that Loulou?"


    "She''s quite famous, but from the looks of it, she doesn''t seem to be much."


    "Tsk tsk, the three great genius Martial Warriors s of the Furious Waves City''s younger generation, if they can''t even make it through the second round of martial arts, then they will really be a laughing stock."


    "..."


    "So fast?"


    However, Gu Ying was startled, and said: "I know that Lu Lului will definitely win in the end, but she shouldn''t have ended the battle so quickly. Her opponent this time is not weak."


    "Gu Ying, you know my ass, your eyesight is so poor, I really don''t know how did you manage to get such a name. Just you wait, in just five breaths, Lu Rui''s opponent will definitely lose." Tang Si could not help but mock Gu Ying, and then, he made his judgement.


    "Five breaths? I want to see if you''re right or not! "


    Gu Ying was furious, he glared at Tang Si, and Tang Si was not to be outdone. He glanced at Gu Ying, and smiled mockingly.


    Seeing the two of them acting as though they were fighting, Gu Fei could not help but laugh.


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh. Tang Si was indeed an expert who was proficient in stealth and assassination, his eyesight was indeed better than Gu Ying.


    In the sixth arena, Lu Liru''s movement and sword technique was extremely exquisite. The man in black seemed to have the upper hand, but he was completely controlled by Lu Lirong''s flowing sword force. Her violent attacks were just a show.


    At that moment, the black-clothed man most likely already had a difficult time speaking.


    "Ding!" "Ding!"


    Two axes flew out, one on the left and one on the right. The rolling axe shadow storm suddenly disappeared, while the sword in Lu Lushui''s hand shot out like a dark blue stream of light, aiming right for the man''s throat.


    Arena number six, the battle was over!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    If you guess the right type of adaptation, there will be a gift from the ticket reader. In addition, you will also randomly select a lucky user from the right audience to send out the iPhone 6s, share the event page for the first time every day, and also have a gift from the ticket reader. If you''re interested, then hurry up and get involved. It''s good to try your luck, since it only took a few seconds.


    In addition, today is already the fifth update, so we really shouldn''t talk about slow updates. It would take at least several hours, or even more than ten hours, but we should all be understanding each other and thanking you very much. Even if I say ten or twenty times a day, people would still say that the updates are slow. It would only take a few minutes for everyone to finish reading the updates, but it would take at least several hours, or even more than ten hours.

 C126

    "993 wins!"


    After a while, on Stage 6, outside, the middle-aged referee''s sonorous voice that sounded like the clashing of metals resounded from outside Feng Ming''s valley.


    Immediately after, many of the Martial Warriors s who were dumbstruck by Lu Liru''s sudden victory seemed to have just woken up from a dream, the space between their brows revealing dense and faint astonishment.


    "So fast!"


    At the edge of the resting area on the left, Gu Ying blinked several times in a daze, "Four breaths ¡­ Not even five breaths, you two have guessed too accurately. "


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he knew in his heart that although Tang Si''s strength was weaker than his, her ability to see through everything was stronger than his.


    Tang Si could accurately guess that Lu Liru could win quickly, that was not surprising.


    What made Gu Ying surprised was that Tang Huan could also tell that this brat was right, or was his ability in this aspect stronger than his?


    Gu Ying rolled his eyes, then suddenly pointed to the closest martial ground, and laughed: "Tang Huan, who do you think will win and who will lose?"


    From the two sides battling in the # 1 arena, one was a yellow-clothed man in his forties while the other was a thin old man in his fifties or sixties. Both sides had plenty of battle experience. Not only were their attacks experienced, but they were also cautious. The two fought back and forth, seemingly evenly matched.


    Tang Huan only watched for a bit, then laughed: "If I say that the one wearing yellow clothes can win very quickly, would you think that I am spouting nonsense?"


    "Impossible, right?"


    Gu Ying''s eyes were wide open as he carefully sized up the two people in Stage Number 1, and said skeptically, "Both of them did not reveal any signs of defeat, why do you think that the old man would lose?"


    was not the only one who felt that, Gu Fei and even Tang Si could not help but reveal an expression of puzzlement and astonishment.


    "You''ll know after a while." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Oh? "Then I''ll keep on looking ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Ying was already stunned.


    In such a short period of time, a tremendous change happened to the situation in the # 1 Martial Stage. The black sword in the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly split into two. One hand wielding the sword became two hands wielding the sword, and at the same time, his sword technique also changed greatly.


    The two black sword shadows rolled forward and actually forced the old man to retreat step by step. In an instant, they arrived next to the red line.


    "Chi!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two sword images that the middle-aged man had swung merged into one, striking the old man''s saber with a thunderous force. In the next moment, the old man was sent flying a few meters back. He staggered a few steps back before he managed to stabilize his body. However, he was already out of the red line.


    "Number 96 wins!" The elderly referee immediately announced the result.


    "Tang Huan, you''re right."


    Seeing that, Gu Fei smiled, her black eyes were full of surprise.


    Tang Si withdrew his gaze, looked at Tang Huan, and said with endless praise. "Tsk tsk, Tang Huan, your judgement is simply too accurate."


    "Again, Tang Huan, Arena Number Four." Gu Ying came back to his senses but was still a little unconvinced as he said.


    "Arena Four... Even though that man has the upper hand, if he wants to win, he would need at least a quarter of an hour. Even if he wins, it would probably be a miserable victory, so the number of people who can participate in the third round of Martial Competition s is still unknown. " Tang Huan smiled slightly, and said slowly.


    "Half a quarter of an hour ¡­ Good, who will win and who will lose at Arena Number Seven? "


    "The battle over there will soon be over. The person who used the staff should be able to win."


    "What about Arena Eleven?"


    "..."


    Within the thirty-two arenas, battles continued to end and new battles continued to commence.


    After about half an hour, the intense battle between a man and woman finally came to an end in the fourth arena. As expected, the man had won miserably, but as soon as the result was announced, he fainted in the arena. On the contrary, the young woman''s injuries were lighter, so she could at least stand outside the red line.


    "Tang Huan, I finally admire you." Gu Ying said helplessly.


    Tang Huan''s judgement of the outcome of the battles was not wrong at all. It was just that his judgement of the time had deviated a little on two occasions ¡­ Both sides were engaged in a fierce battle, and each side had their own trump card. The situation had changed drastically, so it was completely normal for there to be such a discrepancy.


    Not to mention it was just a time mistake, even if those two matches were completely wrong, Tang Huan''s accuracy was still astonishingly high.


    From this, it could be seen that Tang Huan''s observation skills were extremely strong.


    Now, Gu Ying was completely convinced.


    Tang Huan laughed. His nine Spiritual Meridian s had originally greatly surpassed that of ordinary Stage Five Martial Master, and under the activation of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the Genuine Qi in his body circulated to its limits, his senses also increased greatly, and he was not someone that a normal Stage Five Martial Master could compare to. Even if he was a peak expert of the fifth step, in this aspect, he could not compare to Tang Huan.


    Having watched the twelve battles meticulously, it had been of great help to Tang Huan himself.


    Those Stage Five Martial Master, regardless of gender or age, regardless of victory or defeat in the second round, all had their own strengths and unique features. Even the weakest of the Stage Five Martial Master s could have had their inspiration granted and used such a miraculous tactic in battle.


    Other than training, fighting, sparring, and observing the battles and sparring between others, the effect of raising one''s strength was not bad.


    The higher your cultivation base, the more it is like this.


    At least, Tang Huan had heard that there was a Martial Lord of the eighth step who was unable to break through for a long time. However, after watching two Stage Nine Martial Saint s spar, he suddenly became enlightened, and then, in an extremely short period of time, he broke through his bottleneck and stepped into the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm, becoming a top Ranker that could stand at the top of the world.


    To Tang Huan who had just become Stage Five Martial Master, this kind of method was obviously not suitable for him to continue seeking a breakthrough.


    However, he was able to use this method to hone his battle skills and increase his experience. This was a rare opportunity, and Tang Huan was like a sponge, constantly absorbing all sorts of things that were beneficial to him.


    "Number 369!"


    A voice suddenly came into his ears, causing Tang Huan to be stunned for a long time before he realised that his number plate had been struck by a Martial Warriors, he immediately jumped up, in the blink of an eye, he saw a young man in front of the wooden hut staring at him fiercely, a sinister smile plastered on his face.


    "Tang Huan, be careful, that person seems to be called Tang Yu. I have seen him by Tang Long''s side a few times, he should be Furious Waves City''s Disciples!"


    Tang Si frowned slightly.


    Before the first round had begun, the fellow who drew Tang Huan had been with him, and he had even made a provocative move towards him.


    "Tang Yu, your grudges are really narrow!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, then turned and strode towards the empty fighting arena number 7.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] In the end, my brain went blank and I came up with this name. Everyone, forgive me. /(o )/~

 C127

    A moment later, two figures stood facing each other in the arena.


    "Tang Huan, you really know how to hide, you actually came to this Feng Ming Mountain, and you even survived until now. Your luck is pretty good."


    The young man called Tang Yu looked at Tang Huan like a cat looking at a mouse. She sized him up playfully, and the killing intent in her eyes was revealed without any concealment, "However, facing me, your luck is about to end. Today, I ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Tang Yu was like a duck that had its neck gripped. Her voice suddenly stopped as an expression of shock and anger involuntarily appeared on his face.


    "Chi!"


    Almost at the same time, sharp sounds of breaking through the air burst out in that area. A red light tore through space and shot towards that area with lightning speed.


    It was Tang Huan''s Crimson Flame Spear!


    Within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the furnace and the two stages of the Spiritual Wheel rotated quickly, and the vigorous Genuine Qi roared out along with the power of the True Fire, surging into the spear. In an instant, not only was the spear released a large amount of red light, an incomparably blazing heat spread out from the spear''s body, and especially from the tip.


    "Tang Huan, are you thinking that your death is not fast enough?! Since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Tang Yu''s eyes were fierce and cold, she grinded her teeth and roared, then smashed the white rod in her hand towards the Fire Red Long Spear. On the rod body, it was flowing with brilliant lights and vibrant colors. Wherever the long rod passed, it seemed as if the sky was filled with billowing waves, and the whistling sound was like a tide with an astonishing momentum.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the spear and rod collided together.


    Amidst the deafening sound of the collision, the exceptionally ferocious Strength Qi swept out in all directions like a tidal wave, as though it had created a small storm out of thin air.


    "Tang Huan, you''re dead for sure!"


    Tang Yu laughed sinisterly, her eyes filled with disdain.


    He did not personally witness Tang Huan''s first round of battle, but he did see the outcome of it. After Tang Huan''s identity was exposed, he even asked a few of the Martial Warriors s who were paying attention to that battle.


    They seemed to admire Tang Huan''s methods, but Tang Yu was not convinced.


    Others might not understand Tang Huan, but how could he, the Disciples, not understand it? Although he spent the majority of his time by Tang Long''s side, he was not unfamiliar with the situation in the Furious Waves City.


    A Tang Huan who was an ordinary person not long ago, even if he obtained some fortuitous encounters and became the Stage Five Martial Master in a short amount of time, his foundation would definitely be weak. To be able to defeat two opponents, he would probably only be able to go on the offensive.


    That kind of method could not always be effective, nor did it work on everyone.


    However, Tang Huan was after all, a Weapon Refiner who had fused with the True Fire.


    After selecting Tang Huan as his opponent for the second round, although he did not think that anything unexpected would happen at the end of the round, he was still on guard deep inside.


    It had to be said that Tang Huan was indeed clever, he had taken the chance to sneak an attack while he was speaking, and''s True Fire was extremely powerful, too bad, a fast growing Stage Five Martial Master was a fast growing Stage Five Martial Master!


    With just a swing of the rod, Tang Huan''s weapon started to quickly sink.


    In the next moment, his weapon was smashed to the ground.


    An opponent without a weapon was like a fish on the chopping board. Wasn''t he the only one that could cut him down? When he thought of how this rascal, who the entire Tang Family hated, was about to die in his hands, he became so excited that his face turned red.


    "Hmm?"


    A moment later, the smile on Tang Yu''s face froze, replaced with unconcealable astonishment.


    His white rod only pressed down on Tang Huan''s spear for a while before the curved body of the spear started to rebound, a tyrannical force exploded out from the spear at almost the same time.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    This sudden turn of events caused Tang Yu to cry out in alarm. The white rod in his hand was immediately sent flying high into the sky. In that moment, his palm felt a jolt of pain as he retreated several steps. The staff had almost slipped out of his hand.


    In the end, even though she barely managed to control it, Tang Yu''s expression turned extremely unsightly.


    After the weapon was ejected, he opened up the gates. As a Stage Five Martial Master, how could he not understand how dangerous his current situation was?


    Right now, he could only hope that Tang Huan''s reaction would be slower.


    However, his hopes soon fell through.


    Within his line of sight, a circle of fiery red spear shadows bloomed like spots of fire constantly expanding. In an instant, they seemed to have condensed into a ball of fire as a terrifying heat swept out, wanting to burn his entire body into ashes.


    However, what shocked him the most was not the heat he felt, but the frightening power of the spear that Tang Huan had displayed. In that instant, Tang Yu felt a chill run down her spine as all thirty-six thousand fine hairs on her body stood on end.


    This ¡­ What was this spear art?


    Tang Yu''s face was pale, he could clearly smell the scent of death, and retreated a few steps back, shouting at the top of his lungs: "Tang Huan, you dare to kill me?"


    "Stop!"


    At almost the same time, an explosive shout sounded out from outside the martial arena.


    However, just as the two of them finished speaking, Tang Yu was already engulfed by the raging flames. She fell back, her body frozen on the ground. The moment the flames dissipated, Tang Huan''s Crimson Flame Spear had already pierced through Tang Yu''s chest.


    Amongst the crowd, many Martial Warriors s who saw this scene sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "He only fired two shots and he won?"


    "The last move should be some kind of Spear Technique technique right? This was truly a one-hit kill! However, is it really okay to deliberately kill people in the martial arena? "


    "Incredible!" Powerful! Is he really just a Martial Disciple a few months ago? "


    "..."


    Everyone cried out in alarm.


    Tang Huan''s identity as the chief of the "Artifact Training Competition" and his rumored talent attracted the attention of many Martial Warriors s when he was selected.


    Originally, everyone had thought that even if the outcome of this battle were to be decided, it wouldn''t be possible in a short period of time.


    The strength that Tang Huan had displayed was indeed powerful, but his opponent was definitely not weak. It was already good that Tang Huan was not defeated.


    But unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the battle on the martial arena was over, and that too with Tang Huan killing his opponent with such speed, that no one could react in time.


    It seemed that Tang Huan was not only a genius in Tools Method, but also a genius in the Martial Dao. His strength was definitely not inferior to those experts at the peak of the fifth step.


    "You ¡­ You really dare to kill me? " In the arena, Tang Yu was staring straight at Tang Huan, her eyes filled with pain, despair and disbelief.


    "Idiot, you talk too much nonsense!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed a look of ridicule, with a pull of her spear, Tang Yu fell back. Upon landing, she did not make a sound, her eyes were wide open, and she died with grievance.

 C128

    "Tang Huan, you rascal, how dare you! How dare you kill in public in this Martial Competition!" A loud shout suddenly echoed outside the seventh arena.


    Tang Huan turned his head to look, and Tang Long''s figure immediately appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Tang Long was already standing outside of the red line. His face was ashen, his gaze gloomy, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Tang Huan''s strength had indeed caused him to feel astonished beyond his expectations, but he quickly swallowed the bit of shock in the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Yu was only a Disciples of a side branch of the Tang Family. Ever since he had left for the Heavenly Forging City, she had always been by his side. It had already been more than ten years since then.


    But now, Tang Huan actually killed him!


    Although he didn''t have a deep relationship with Tang Yu, she was still his follower. Under the gaze of the crowd, Tang Huan ignored his shout and still killed him.


    If it was Gu Ying who killed Tang Yu, or someone else, he would not be as furious as he was now. But the person who killed Tang Yu was the abandoned son of Tang Family, Tang Huan, his brother in name.


    At this moment, he felt that when the countless people around him looked at him, the expressions in their eyes had become extremely strange. This made him feel even more humiliated!


    "Tang Long, are you a stupid pig?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes as his lips curled into a ridiculing smile.


    "What?"


    Tang Long was stunned when he heard this. Since he was young, no one had ever scolded him in such a manner.


    "If you aren''t a stupid pig, how come you still don''t know the rules of ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''?" Tang Huan looked at him in ridicule, "In this competition arena, I killed a fool who vowed to kill me, do I still need to ask for Star Ocean Commerce''s permission?"


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Long finally regained his senses, he was furious, his face turned from green to red, then red to white, he started to change color like a dragon. He took a deep breath, looked at the two middle-aged men who were also standing outside the red line, and bellowed with a gloomy face: "You two, what do you think about this matter?"


    "This battle, number 369 wins!" The two middle-aged men looked at each other, and after a short while, one of the judges loudly announced the result.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Tang Long gritted his teeth in anger, his venomous eyes swept past the two judges, and landed on Tang Huan, and bellowed: rascal, you stay in the competition grounds, I am not going to attack you, but if you are going to step out of the competition grounds, then hand over your life!


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan laughed mockingly, and almost at the same time Tang Long finished speaking, he placed the Crimson Flame Spear on his shoulder and quickly walked towards Tang Long.


    "Very good, you finally have some backbone!"


    Tang Long''s eyes were cold and harsh, the killing intent that surged within his eyes seemed to have solidified into something as sharp as a blade, as though it was able to tear Tang Huan who was walking towards it into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Fei, who was on the left side, jumped up like a spring, and her beautiful face was immediately filled with anxiety: "Brother, let''s not sit down, let''s hurry over and help. Tang Long is already a Martial Master at the peak of the fifth step, Tang Huan is definitely not his opponent."


    "What''s the rush? They can''t fight." Gu Ying immediately pulled Gu Fei back.


    "Little girl, don''t be in such a hurry. Your brother is right this time." Tang Si also laughed.


    "..."


    Gu Fei looked at Gu Ying and Tang Si who were not panicking, and then looked at the black figure in the center of the dojo, who was getting closer and closer to the red line.


    "It can''t be, we''re going to start now?" Nearby, Gong Zhuang mumbled to himself as he stretched out his neck with an excited look on his face.


    "A male loss, Tang Long lost his head, did you lose your head too?" Mo Shang could not help but laugh.


    "What do you mean?" The Crown Prince was stunned.


    "Before the end of the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'', Star Ocean Commerce would never allow people who want to participate in a martial competition to fight outside of the Phoenix Spirit Valley." Meng Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Is that so? "What a pity." When he heard that there was no liveliness to see, he was immediately discouraged.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan... Tang Long... " In the resting area on the right, Lu Hua Rui''s gaze swept over the approaching Tang Long and Tang Huan. A hint of a smile flashed in her black eyes, and her delicate and petite face was filled with an expression that was afraid of the world turning into chaos.


    "Furious Waves City''s''s direct son and Tang Tianren''s abandoned son is about to fight, is this a show of brothers killing each other?"


    Within the resting area on the left, the red clothed female had a smile on her face as her gaze roamed about. After looking at Tang Huan and Tang Long, both of her eyes landed on Lei Ming and the purple clothed female in the wooden hut, and said with a regretful tone, "Unfortunately, this good show is about to end!"


    Seemingly at the same time the red-clothed female finished speaking, Tang Huan stepped across the red line and walked out of the vicinity of Arena Seven.


    "rascal, give me your life!"


    Tang Long had long been waiting for this moment, the rage in his chest continued to corrode his rationality. The moment Tang Huan walked out of the martial ground, he could no longer hold back, his eyes wrathful growls came out, the long rod in his hand released a brilliant blue light that swept towards Tang Huan.


    In that instant, it was as if the calm sea surface was struck by a hurricane and huge waves of jade rolled up. An explosive, terrifying aura exploded forth, seeming to want to completely annihilate Tang Huan. The technique that Tang Long was using now was similar to the staff technique that Tang Yu had used before, but the difference in power was like heaven and earth.


    Seeing Tang Long taking action, some of the Martial Warriors s who were too close to him even felt a sense of fear, as though the pressure of the jade-green wave was not on Tang Huan, but themselves.


    But strangely, Tang Huan who bore the brunt of the impact did not seem to notice, not only did his footsteps not slow down, even the Crimson Flame Spear was still resting on his shoulders.


    "What is he doing? Isn''t he being too arrogant?" Even if the Star Ocean Commerce was sure that he would not sit back and do nothing, he should not ignore Tang Long right? "


    "Tang Long is really powerful, could this brat have been scared silly?"


    "Is he fearless, or something?"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, all the Martial Warriors were shocked, even those who had guessed that Star Ocean Commerce would intervene, were shocked by Tang Huan''s relaxed demeanor. Facing an expert like Tang Long, Tang Huan had been too careless.


    In such a situation, if he placed all his hope on someone else, even the slightest mistake would lead to a miserable ending.


    However, Tang Long did not think that much, he only had eyes on Tang Huan. The rod in his hand moved like the tide, and did not slow down in the slightest because of Tang Huan''s strange actions.


    "Stop!"


    But right at that moment, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded out, and a large hand the size of a fan suddenly extended out from behind Tang Huan, inserting itself into the resplendent blue light.


    In a blink of an eye, the frightening power of the roiling blue wave and monstrous wave disappeared, while Tang Long''s long rod stayed in the air, firmly held by a hand. The owner of the palm was dressed in a white robe, he was tall and sturdy with a tanned face, it was Star Ocean Commerce''s General Manager, Lei Ming.

 C129

    "Lei Ming, you want to stop me?" Tang Long was furious, he almost squeezed out the words from between his teeth, his voice was extremely cold.


    "I don''t care who you want to kill after the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' is over, but no one is allowed to mess around here before the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' ends!"


    Lei Ming shouted in a deep voice. His swarthy face swelled red to a dark red, and the veins on the back of his right hand that was holding the longstaff also became exposed.


    Even if he was a Martial Master of the peak of the sixth step, it would not be easy for him to grab Tang Long''s weapon with his bare hands while Tang Long was launching a violent attack.


    From this, it could also be seen how powerful Tang Long was.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Long''s eyes swept across them, and discovered that not far from him, there were more than ten figures, and his expression could not help but become gloomy. After a while, Tang Long suppressed the anger in his heart and fiercely gritted his teeth: "Alright, on Star Ocean Commerce''s account, I will not bother with it."


    "Buzz!"


    The moment he said that, Tang Long''s hands trembled, and the long rod strangely twisted a few times like ripples.


    Lei Ming could no longer control it, and the tip of the rod was immediately pulled out by Tang Long, causing his expression to become solemn, and an additional look of seriousness appeared in his eyes.


    Tang Long''s strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations.


    "rascal, consider yourself lucky. I''ll let you live for a while longer." His venomous eyes swept across Tang Huan who stood opposite to him. Tang Long snorted coldly, sheathed his staff, and stepped into the arena.


    "A stupid pig is a stupid pig!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sneered.


    Tang Long paused in his steps, suddenly turned and stared straight at Tang Huan, his face gloomy to the point that it seemed like water had been squeezed out, and his eyes were terrifyingly cold. At this moment, the long rod in his hand slightly trembled, and the knuckles that held the long rod had turned white. It could be seen how angry he was at the bottom of his heart.


    But in the end, Tang Long did not let it out. A moment later, he carried Tang Yu''s body and walked out of the competition grounds with a murderous look on his face.


    "I knew that they wouldn''t be able to fight, and if Tang Long led the way, wouldn''t Martial Competition be in chaos?"


    "You say that, but I have already guessed it. However, Tang Huan is really bold, when Tang Long was attacking, he actually did not dodge nor retaliate, isn''t he afraid that Manager Lei Ming will block him too late, and he really got smashed half to death by Tang Long''s pole? "


    "That Tang Long guy is really unlucky. After being scolded by Tang Huan to this extent, he still can''t make a move!"


    "He deserves it. After all, Tang Huan is his blood related little brother, and he actually wants to put him to death. What a heartless bastard."


    "..."


    The crowd was either sighing with emotion, relieved of a great burden, or mocking and ridiculing him. All of them had different expressions on their faces.


    "Hu!"


    Outside arena number 7, Lei Ming also let out a light sigh. He gave a bitter smile as he looked at Tang Huan, and then turned and left without saying a word.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and slowly returned to the resting area on the left.


    In the second round of the Martial Competition, he had killed Tang Yu with a thunder-like speed. Although it was because Tang Yu wanted to kill him, the more important reason was that Tang Huan wanted to reduce Tang Long''s power. After his identity was exposed, there was no longer any room for reconciliation between him and Tang Long.


    If they met in Martial Competition, there would definitely be a fierce battle. If they did not meet in Martial Competition, once it ended, Tang Long would definitely want to kill him.


    Since that was the case, when he came across the Tang Family, he naturally did not need to hold back at all. If there was the appropriate opportunity, he wouldn''t mind leaving Tang Long''s life in Feng Ming''s mountain. As for the revenge from the Tang Family, did he still need to care about it right now?


    Tang Huan quickly sat down beside Gu Ying and the others.


    A moment later, a new fight broke out in the No.7 arena. The attention of the numerous Martial Warriors s also shifted from Tang Huan to the various fighting grounds. Tang Huan was no exception, the second round of the competition was already over, and it was time to watch.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated, his gaze continuously looking around the competition grounds.


    From time to time, gazes would fall upon him. After battling Tang Yu, many people would look at him with expressions of shock and admiration.


    Time flew, not only Gu Ying, Tang Si, Gongsheng, Mo Shang, Meng Zixuan, Gao Ling, Tang Long, Hong Tao and the others went up on stage one by one, easily defeating their opponents and obtaining victory, there were even more experts of the fifth step who had displayed strength that was not inferior to theirs.


    In this second round of sparring, Tang Huan saw the end of it from the very beginning. Not only did he broaden his horizons, he also gained a lot of insights in his heart.


    "Everyone, the second round of ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' has ended. There are four hundred and fifty-eight victors, and twelve of them are heavily injured. A total of four hundred and forty-six people are participating in the third round of Martial Competition."


    Lei Ming''s voice was like thunder, causing waves of echoes, "The third round of the competition is about to begin, please make your preparations. This third round was the same as the one before, it was also drawing lots to decide opponents. Number 1, 12, 18 ¡­ Number thirty-one ¡­ Number seventy ¡­ "Please come here!"


    Within the resting areas on both sides, some of the Martial Warriors who had just won, especially those who were injured or whose strength was greatly depleted, suddenly became nervous.


    The Martial Warriors s who went up to draw lots had rested for a long time. If they were selected now, their disadvantage would be obvious in the third round.


    Not long after, the opponents had already been determined, and the intense battle once again erupted.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not continue to observe. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes, and the battle scenes that he had deeply imprinted into his mind flashed continuously in his mind. Tang Huan''s body was like a sculpture as he remained motionless. He was completely silent and did not notice the passage of time in the slightest.


    "Number 369!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a deafening roar suddenly stirred the void. Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and looked around in a daze.


    "Tang Huan, it''s your turn to draw lots!" Tang Si could not help but remind them.


    "What are you thinking about, hurry up, hurry up, Lei Ming has already called you three times!" Gu Ying was a little curious and continued to urge her on.


    "Ah?" "Oh!" Tang Huan was startled, only then did he wake up from his dream, and immediately stood up and walked towards the wooden hut.


    "Tang Huan, be careful!" Gu Fei''s delicate voice came from behind.


    Tang Huan did not turn back, he only waved his hand behind him, and before long, he was in front of the wooden shed.


    After exchanging glances with Lei Ming, Tang Huan didn''t say anything further. He directly reached into the wooden box, took out a small paper ball and handed it over to Lei Ming.


    "Hmm?"


    Opening up the paper ball to take a look, Lei Ming''s expression changed slightly, and his brows furrowed. The gaze he used to look at Tang Huan with became somewhat depressed and helpless, which surprised him quite a bit. However, he did not inquire any further, and Lei Ming easily covered it up as she shouted loudly: "Number one, one, three, five!"


    "One one three five? Me! "Me!"


    On the left side of the rest area, a burly youth with a wide grin on his face excitedly ran out while brandishing a giant golden hammer. It was surprisingly that he had lost a great deal of love.

 C130

    "It''s him?"


    Tang Huan was only slightly taken aback, then he understood why Lei Ming revealed such an expression when he saw the number on the paper ball.


    Even though he was still young, he was a peak of the fifth step Martial Master which Gu Ying was extremely wary of.


    Now that he had won the round of battle with public loss and love, Lei Ming definitely did not think that he would be able to obtain victory in this round. If he lost in the third round, how could he snatch "Phoenix Flame Essence"?


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan suddenly had a feeling, and his gaze suddenly turned towards the inside of the wooden hut.


    The veiled purple-clothed lady looked at Tang Huan, and their gazes met. Tang Huan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, the purple-clothed lady had a strange look in her eyes, as though a mathematician had suddenly seen an unfathomable mathematical puzzle, and her eyes were surging with a strong desire to know.


    Tang Huan frowned, he could not help but have a bad feeling about this.


    "Tang Huan, come, come, come, I wanted to fight with you for a long time."


    Suddenly, an excited shout woke Tang Huan up from his stupor. Looking towards the source of the voice, he only saw Gongsheng Love striding forward quickly, as if he was flying, rushing to the unoccupied number four martial arena. He then waved his hand at him with a wide smile, as if he was eager to give it a try.


    Seeing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but loosen his brows. Following that, a hint of a smile appeared on his face. This public loss and love was truly fierce, but he didn''t know where Meng Zixuan, Mo Shang and the other two came from.


    Instantly, Tang Huan also walked towards Arena Four.


    However, seeing that he was impatient, Tang Huan could not help but have a mischievous thought. He intentionally slowed down his pace and walked over leisurely.


    "This is bad! Tang Huan''s opponent is actually him! "


    Within the resting area on the left, Gu Ying slapped his forehead and shouted, "Isn''t this brat''s luck too bad? Out of several hundred people, who picked the worst, why did they suddenly get this public loss love? From the looks of it, Tang Huan is going to stop at the third round of Martial Competition."


    "Gu Ying, don''t you think that everyone isn''t a person that loves opponents?" Tang Si could not help but sneer, but there was a trace of helplessness between his brows, obviously, he did not think that Tang Huan would be able to win the battle with Young Master Yun.


    "..."


    Gu Fei did not say a word. Her gaze swivelled back and forth between Tang Huan and Gongsheng Love, her white and tender hands uncontrollably grabbing onto her dress, a nervous expression on her face.


    "Ai!"


    In front of the wooden hut, Lei Ming looked at Tang Huan''s figure and couldn''t help but exclaim. Among the ten people he had chosen, one of them seemed to be about to be eliminated. However, since he had decided to hold this "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", he had already mentally prepared himself for it. After all, in the Martial Competition, any kind of variable could possibly appear.


    "You think he will lose?" A delicate voice rang out beside his ears. It was the purple-clothed woman who walked out of the wooden shed and arrived by his side.


    "Miss."


    Lei Ming bowed slightly, then laughed bitterly: "Even if it was Tang Long, Gu Ying, Gao Ling and the others, they might not necessarily lose, but encountering such a person who has so much love for you, it would be difficult to win. Even if we win, it will probably be a miserable victory, and it will be impossible for us to participate in the fourth round. "


    "Oh?"


    The purple-clothed woman nodded without denying anything. The corner of her brows slightly curved, and her face behind the veil seemed to smile, as she said softly, "Even if he loses, it''s fine. After Martial Competition is done, I''ll use ''Dragon Crystal'' and ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' to forge a weapon for him."


    "Huh?"


    Lei Ming was startled, and immediately nodded with a smile, "Understood!"


    As long as he didn''t die, his future prospects were limitless. After the purple-dressed woman finished speaking, he quickly understood her intentions. With Tang Huan''s peerless talent and shocking potential in the profound way and in the martial way, as long as he didn''t die, his future prospects were limitless.


    For such a character, even if he were to spend a large amount of money to win him over, it would still be worth it.


    Even if it was just a good relationship, it would have great benefits.


    "How did he get such a love from the government?"


    At almost the same time, within the resting area on the right, Tang Long and Hong Tao''s faces both darkened. If they wanted to kill Tang Huan in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", it would be best if they could do so in the martial arena.


    Just as everyone''s reactions were different, in arena number 4, Gong Luojiao was scratching his ears and cheeks in anxiety. He almost wanted to rush out and drag Tang Huan over, then start the fight.


    After a long while, just as he was about to lose his patience, Tang Huan finally stepped across the red line leisurely.


    "Tang Huan, you are dawdling."


    Public Lust who had lost so much had been anxiously waiting for this moment. After he glared at Tang Huan in dissatisfaction, he immediately shouted out, "Look at my hammer!" Before his voice had even faded, Gong Luojiao had already leapt forward, the gigantic hammer in his hand immediately erupted with trillions of golden light, whizzing towards Tang Huan.


    The hammer''s speed was as fast as a meteor, and the hammer''s momentum was extremely tyrannical.


    When the golden hammer smashed down, it was like the collapse of a huge mountain as it rumbled and came crashing down, causing one''s heart to be unable to resist. If it was someone else with slightly weaker strength or unstable willpower, they would have already been shocked to the core when they saw the golden hammer coming down on him.


    No wonder even Gu Ying was not his match!


    Tang Huan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the Crimson Flame Spear in Tang Huan''s hands thrusted out without hesitation, their speed had already reached the extreme, the spear''s body was like a rainbow, shuttling quickly in the air, provoking a series of hissing sounds. After a moment, the spear tip with a red glow was wrapped in a strong sense of heat, and landed on the hammer that was flying towards them.


    Bang! A loud sound resonated out from the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    Tang Huan felt as if his Crimson Flame Spear was hit by a train, and an extremely tyrannical force immediately surged forward, the spear bent downwards in an arc, and when it was straightened once again, Tang Huan had already taken three steps back.


    "This guy really has inborn divine strength ¡­"


    Although he had expected it, that strike just now still shook his heart, and couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. He could feel that the strength of this Genuine Qi that he loved more than others, was only at the level of an ordinary Stage Five Martial Master, but the strength of his flesh body was unmatched, and the weapon he used, was probably not inferior in weight to the Tyrant Blade of the "Howling Firmament Wolf King".


    With his formidable strength, his heavy weapons, and his swift movement speed, he was not at all disadvantaged when facing off against a peak fifth step Martial Master.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!"


    Under the violent collision, the opposing side also took three steps back due to the huge hammer Gao Yang.


    With each step he took, dust would fly into the air. At the same time, there was a depression in the ground that was at least half a foot deep. A flush appeared on his face.


    "Good!" Tang Huan, you really did not disappoint me! Let''s go again! "


    Just as he steadied his feet, Gong Gong Dian immediately shouted out in excitement. He once again brandished his golden hammer, and like a wild horse breaking free of its reins, he quickly dashed towards Tang Huan, a strong fighting spirit surged in his shiny black eyes.

 C131

    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan focused his gaze and took a deep breath. The Crimson Flame Spear in his hand, like a streak of fiery red flowing light, once again shot towards the giant golden hammer with lightning speed.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Zhu became even more excited.


    Under the attentive gazes of the surrounding people, the distance between the spear and hammer rapidly shrank ¡­


    But after a moment, just as the two were about to clash, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly flashed to the side weirdly, the spear in his hand swept past the body of the hammer.


    "Hu!"


    At this point, there was simply no time for him to change his move. The giant golden hammer smashed into thin air. The stifling feeling of having no place to exert force made him feel so uncomfortable that he was about to go crazy.


    However, the reason why public loss and love could cause Gu Ying to fear was not only because of brute force.


    The moment he missed his first strike, he immediately realized that the situation wasn''t good. He stepped to the side without hesitation, and abruptly swung his giant golden hammer that was about to sink to the ground.


    "You reacted quite quickly." Tang Huan laughed out loud, and the Crimson Flame Spear that was trying to avoid the golden hammers and pierce towards Elder Liu''s face immediately retreated.


    "Tang Huan, again!"


    Gong Zhui, on the other hand, was a little angry. With a loud roar, he brandished his hammer again and smashed it towards Tang Huan. The long spear in Tang Huan''s hand also welcomed it at the same time.


    However, before long, the scene from before appeared once more.


    The moment the giant golden hammer and Crimson Flame Spear s touched each other, Tang Huan''s figure weirdly dodged to the side once again, and the tip of the spear in his hand also went through the hammer''s body like how it was last time.


    With the previous experience, this time Elder Gong''s reaction was even faster, he forcefully stopped the falling momentum of the golden hammers, and swept towards the Crimson Flame Spear.


    Seeing the incoming hammer, the long spear backed off again without the slightest hesitation.


    The Elder lost so much love that he was driven mad, but he quickly discovered that the golden hammers that had failed twice was only the beginning. What followed was a scene that was repeated over and over again.


    In Stage 4, Tang Huan moved like a ghost, constantly flashing and the Crimson Flame Spear in his hands moved like a spirit serpent spitting out its tongue, it''s size increasing. The Elder of Heavenly Secrets could still endure it at first, but not long later, his roars and growls started to reverberate nonstop outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    "What movement skill did Tang Huan use that is so strange?"


    Within the resting area on the left, Gu Fei was beaming with joy as he watched. The worry in his eyes had completely disappeared, but Gu Ying and Tang Si were looking at each other in dismay.


    In the battle at Arena Number Four, other than the first intense clash, the weapons of both sides had never been used again.


    Although Tang Huan and Gong Dian''s battle of love only lasted for the span of twenty to thirty breaths, for a battle of this degree to occur, it was extremely strange. The sounds of weapons colliding never stopped for the other thirty-one arenas.


    "Tang Si, your observation skills are stronger than mine, did you see through the secrets of Tang Huan''s movement technique?" Gu Ying could not help but touch Tang Si''s arm.


    "Do you take me for a god?"


    Tang Si rolled his eyes in annoyance, but he couldn''t help but say, "However, I did gain something. If I''m not wrong, Tang Huan''s movement technique has eight different forms."


    "Eight? "I only saw six ¡­"


    "For a fool like you, to be able to see six is already quite good."


    "..."


    "Looks like I''ve met my match."


    Not far away, the white-robed, white-haired Mo Shang could not help but laugh, "When he spars with others, he always likes to take advantage of his innate advantage in strength. But now, encountering an opponent who does not even want to fight him, and also has the ability to dodge his attacks, he immediately becomes blind."


    Meng Zixuan, who was at the side, couldn''t help but laugh as well. "During this period of time, the official loss has indeed gone astray. It would be good if he suffered a little this time."


    Mo Shang slightly nodded, and then said, "Zixuan, can you tell the origin of Tang Huan''s movement technique?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a movement technique. It''s so agile, yet so unpredictable." Meng Zixuan first shook her head, but then her lips revealed a mischievous smile as she abruptly said, "However, if you give me a little more time, perhaps I might be able to break through his movement technique."


    "Oh? "That will depend on whether this guy, the male loser, can hold on for so long."


    "..."


    In the resting area on the right, Tang Long and Hong Tao had dark looks in their eyes.


    The situation at Arena Four was completely out of their expectations. They suddenly realized, if they were to fight with Tang Huan now, they might not even be able to kill him.


    It was also at this time that Tang Long suddenly came to a realization. After killing Tang Yu and walking out of the martial ground, why Tang Huan did not react to his ferocious attacks. It was not that Tang Huan predicted that Lei Ming would attack straightforwardly, but rather that Tang Huan was confident of avoiding his fierce attack at the last moment.


    Hong Tao also understood what was going on. The reason why had walked out from behind and confronted him when he was looking for him was because he had the power to fight him!


    Realizing this point, Tang Long and Hong Tao were both startled and angry at the same time. They started to stare at Tang Huan''s figure, trying to figure out the profoundness of his movement technique.


    "I really didn''t expect that Tang Huan would actually have such a strange movement skill."


    In front of the wooden shed, Lei Ming stared at Tang Huan and Gongsun Jianwu who were on Stage 4. There was a trace of unconcealable joy in his eyes. Originally, he thought that it would be extremely unlikely for Tang Huan to win this time round. However, he didn''t expect Tang Huan to quickly give him such a huge surprise.


    At almost the same time, outside of Phoenix Spirit Valley, many of the observing Martial Warriors s looked at Arena Four with more or less surprise.


    "Tang Huan, if you have the ability, then don''t just hide around!"


    In the arena, public loss was so intense that he wanted to vomit blood.


    His weapon was different from Tang Huan''s long spear. If his long spear missed, then it would be useless, and if his giant hammer missed, then it would more or less cause him some damage, especially when he forcefully stopped the falling giant hammer, which would cause his body more or less damage.


    As the battle progressed to this point, his internal organs had already suffered quite a bit of backlash before the giant hammer, which was used by the official loser, had even hit its target a second time.


    However, what made him feel the most was not this, but the feeling of his fist hitting cotton continuously circulating. At this moment, he was about to go crazy.


    "Childish!"


    Tang Huan softly spat out these two words, as the corner of his mouth lifted into a faintly discernible smile.


    In the first round of battles, Tang Huan had only been testing the waters with his saber, but when he was facing Elder Gong Dian''s love, Tang Huan had used this kind of movement skill to dodge attacks, and had become more and more proficient in it.


    However, Tang Huan was very clear, under everyone''s watchful eyes, this kind of movement skill could not be used continuously for a long period of time.


    It was about time for this battle to end!

 C132

    Set the Chimney Pavilion as the home page to collect the Chimney Pavilion account number: Password: Forgotten password user registration Chimney Pavilion Search Fiction Station SMS


    Integral Rules * First Page


    * fantasy novel


    * The Immortal Novels


    * metropolitan novel


    * romance novel


    * historical novel


    * A novel about the game


    * science fiction


    * horror novel


    * Finished novel


    * Ranking List


    * My Bookcase


    BACKGROUND: Default background color light blue ocean light yellow clear green light elegant red powder aristocratic family white snow world gray world color: Default black red green blue brown size: default small medium large large double click scroll screen: slowest, slowest, moderately fastest, fastest


    Chapter 132: 30th Day Chapter 132 - 30 days, some acceptance speeches!


    Author: Sneak back to the directory and add bookmark to recommend the book section errors? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "Weapons Grandmaster" was released on August 24th. By now, it had been almost thirty days.


    Thirty days, 300,000 words!


    This was almost unimaginable in the past. Before writing the "Master Weapon", he had even written three novels with over two million words written in front of the "Master Weapon", the "Great Yin Yang True Scripture". Two million four hundred thousand words, it took twenty months to finish writing it, and on average, every month, it was around one hundred and twenty thousand words.


    From this, it could be seen how difficult it was for a loner to publish 300,000 words every month.


    If someone told me to update 300,000 words a month when I was writing the "Great Yin Yang True Scripture", my first reaction would definitely be impossible.


    However, this'' weapons master ''had done it alone!


    Now that he looked back, even he, who was left alone, found it hard to believe that 300,000 words had been updated this month, with an average of 10,000 words per day!


    However, for a friend who was following up on a novel, not to mention ten thousand words, even twenty thousand words a day was not enough.


    After all, he was not only the author, but also a reader like everyone else. Just as everyone was enjoying the scene, he suddenly disappeared. They really wanted to grab the author and force him to write out the rest of the story!


    Thus, when they saw everyone leaving a message, although they felt a little helpless, most of them were happy and excited. This also meant that everyone approved of the "weapons master" and the "solo player".


    As long as there were more, there would definitely be more for him to roam alone, so as not to disappoint everyone.


    If something happens during the day, it''s normal to get up at four or five in the morning or go to bed at two or three in the evening. If you want to go out, you have to carry a notebook with you and continue to type on the train to avoid breaking off the train.


    If the plot was not satisfactory, it would have to be completely rewritten, or revised over and over again. At the end of the day, it would be great if he could write two or three thousand words.


    Therefore, if the update were to be a little slower, please forgive me. Don''t worry, I will continue to support the "weapons master".


    Thirty days had passed. The number of fans in the "Master Weapon" had exceeded 72,000. The number of posts in the "Book Circle" had also exceeded 4000. The monthly tickets for this month had also exceeded 2000.


    All of this was due to the support of everyone. Without everyone, there would not be the current "weapons master".


    Especially during these past few days of characters gathering, everyone had been very enthusiastic and thought of many interesting characters. Some characters had already appeared in the book and some had just been sorted out.


    Thank you for your participation and support, especially in the circle of comments and screening of characters in the "small worm" and "shallow" friends. Everyone knew that it wasn''t easy to reply to a thread with a phone. After replying to the post, they would accidentally click it and exit, then start flipping through it again and again. Once or twice, it was nothing.


    So sometimes the reply is not very timely, everyone also understand a lot.


    He accidentally wrote so much, not to mention 0 for now.


    Three hundred thousand words was just the beginning of a long fantasy novel. He hoped that the weapons master would be able to accompany everyone in the future. Hmm hmph, in the end, I''ll also ask for your monthly tickets. If everyone still has monthly tickets, then we''ll just give them to the weapons master.


    The update was so slow, yet he still dared to request for monthly tickets?


    Does anyone think so?


    All right... I won''t dare to do it again ¡­ However, he still had to request for a monthly ticket this time. 0Recommended Book Previous Chapter | Next Chapter Catalog In the next chapter, add bookmark tips: press CTRL + D


    Quickly save the current chapter page to your browser favorites; press Enter to return to the chapter catalog, press O to return to the previous chapter, press ¡ú to enter the next chapter.


    Recommendation: Douluo Continent IV Ultimate Douluo, Shuro Goddess, Sword Truth, Heaven Splitting Record, Sea Swallowing, Myriad King, Evil Lord Tian Long, Duke of Da Xia, Great Diao Min, Holy Ruins


    All of the content of the Master of Novels came from the Internet, and the Book Pavilion only advertised novels written by the original authors. Welcome to support solo and collection weapon master chapter.


    All novels in this site are reprinted works, all chapters are uploaded by the netizens, and are only reprinted to promote this book for more readers to appreciate, if there are any infringement please contact us, we will deal with it as soon as possible.


    Copyright ? 2019 kudu ( www.bbiquge.com All Rights Reserved.

 C133

    "Tang Huan, you bastard, you actually called me childish?"


    After another miss, Gongsheng Pao You could no longer hold back the anger in his chest as he roared loudly, "If I were naive, then you would be a complete coward! You''re still talking about Tools Method Geniuses and Martial Dao Geniuses? Pah! You might as well just call them "Escaping Geniuses"! "


    "Escaping genius? Not bad, not bad, thank you for your praise. "


    Not only did Tang Huan not feel offended, he smilingly nodded his head.


    But right at this moment, Tang Huan''s tone changed once again, "However, since you want to fight me so much, if I don''t fulfill your wish, then I am truly sorry. This is how it is! You just have to use three spear strikes. If you can take them, then this battle will be my loss! "


    "Good!" Tang Huan, you said it yourself! "


    He was furious just now, and cursed at Tang Huan a few times. However, he did not expect Tang Huan to not be able to take the provocation, and immediately changed his previous attitude, wanting to have a true battle with him.


    A head-on clash? Stage Five Martial Master, who was I afraid of?


    At that moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little pleased with himself because he thought Tang Huan had been hit by the goading method he had unwittingly used just now.


    Seeing his expression, a smile that was not a smile appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes, and he suddenly could not bear it anymore.


    This public loss love is not only a tenacity, it also seems to be a bit ¡­


    Innocent!


    "Be careful, it''s the first shot!"


    However, with just a flash of this thought, Tang Huan was already tongue-tied. He roared out loud, and within the Dantian, both the Spiritual Wheel s and the cauldron started to circulate at a fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, the powerful and vigorous Genuine Qi surged towards the spear body like stormy waves.


    "Chi!" In the next moment, the Crimson Flame Spear that was blooming with a resplendent red glow was like a fire dragon as it roared.


    "Come at me!"


    A light of excitement flashed in the eyes of Gong Zhui. He took a big step forward and ruthlessly smashed the golden hammer in his hand. This hammer strike seemed to contain almost all the energy in the body that had been stored up for so long, and all the pent-up air in the body seemed to pour out along with it.


    Of course, he did not completely trust Tang Huan either.


    However, after the flick of a finger, the man''s love for her was reassured and a smile of victory appeared on his innocent face.


    At this moment, the golden hammer and the fiery red spear collided a second time.


    The attack finally landed on the ground. This kind of feeling was incomparably wonderful, causing the man to feel as if he had drunk a mouthful of nectar and love. His entire body was brimming with contentment. At this moment, he felt so much love and joy that he wanted to roar out loud. He had even thought of how to retaliate.


    Tang Huan, this bastard, is actually so despicable. I must let him taste the feeling of being chased and beaten up later on, and leave him with an unforgettable memory.


    "Bam!"


    A loud bird cry echoed out.


    The extremely powerful Strength Qi spread out in all directions, and the air around the area where the spear and hammer had clashed against started to distort under such a violent impact.


    "Hmm?"


    But at this moment, Gong Zhui couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, while the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    The moment the weapon clashed with him, not to mention the heat that seemed to be able to burn his entire body, he even felt a powerful strength that was difficult to resist come from the spear body. Roaring, in the next moment, the giant golden hammer in his hand was knocked away, and he started to retreat.


    Even though he had taken only two steps back, and he had already stabilized his body, this sudden turn of events made it hard for him to believe what he was seeing.


    In this long-awaited fight, he was actually at a disadvantage.


    "The second shot!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Huan''s loud shout suddenly shook the heaven and earth, and public loss love was suddenly awakened, only to see the Crimson Flame Spear once again shooting over like a fire dragon. That scorching heat swept over him like a wave, and caused him to immediately break out in a large sweat.


    "Tang Huan!" Gong Zhui''s eyes widened as he gritted his teeth and swung the hammer again.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the loud noise, another huge force erupted from the spearhead. This time, Elder Destiny had been prepared for this, but he was still forced to retreat.


    "Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!..." He had to take four steps back before he could regain his footing.


    "The third shot!"


    "Chi!"


    It was at this time that Tang Huan''s low shout and his sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded out at almost the exact same time. However, the Crimson Flame Spear had already penetrated through the air at a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye, and arrived in front of Gongsheng Love.


    "I definitely won''t lose!"


    The golden hammer in his hand whizzed forward like a thunderbolt. Even though there was a huge mountain in front of him, it still seemed to be able to be smashed apart by this hammer.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the hammers and spears crazily collided.


    In the next moment after the deafening crash, the golden hammers were raised high, flying backwards. The handles of the hammers were actually separated from the palm of Gongsheng''s hand, while the Fire Red Long Spear was moving straight ahead, the sharp tip of the spear straight towards his throat.


    "Plop!"


    The sound of a golden hammer hitting the ground echoed out.


    By the time he finally recovered from the unfolding of his weapon, the fiery spearhead had stopped at his throat. Even though they were still an inch apart, the heat radiating from the tip of the spear made him feel as if he was on fire. It was unbearable.


    "How... How could this be? "


    It was so hot that he could not help but perspire profusely. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty and stared straight at Tang Huan. His eyes were filled with unconcealable shock and disbelief, but he did not dare move an inch. Although he was a bit stubborn, he was no fool in the end. He was very clear in his heart that if he were to slightly move the tip of Tang Huan''s spear forward at this time, his own neck would be penetrated by a spear.


    "How can this be? It''s not important. What''s important is that you''ve already ¡­ I lost! "


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and retracted his Crimson Flame Spear. He then stopped in front of his body.


    However, after losing so many times in a row, no matter how strong his flesh body was, even if he had the love of a man, he would still not be able to withstand it. The current him, compared to when the battle had just started, was already like an empty shell.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan didn''t seem to lose anything. The two of them were in completely different states.


    The public loss of love is only temporarily unaware of this point.


    "Right, I lost ¡­" "Pfft!"


    He was like a deflated balloon, and his expression immediately became dispirited. Before he could finish, he spat out a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground on his back.


    "This battle, number 369 wins!"


    Immediately after, the referee announced the result. Almost at the same instant his words left his mouth, a white shadow flew into the arena like a ghost.

 C134

    It was a young man. He was wearing snow-white clothes and had a head full of white hair. However, he had a rather handsome face. He looked to be about the same age as the male loser who loved him dearly.


    "Mo Shang?" Tang Huan smiled indifferently, as the image of Gu Ying introducing the white haired man flashed across his mind.


    "Exactly."


    After that, he sized Tang Huan up from head to toe, "Tang Huan, in all these years, during the sparring, you are the first Martial Warriors to have Gong Zhuang vomit blood and faint in his sleep."


    "What, you want to help him win it back?" Tang Huan laughed as if he did not mind.


    "No, no. Since he lost, it''s only natural that he win it back." Mo Shang laughed and said, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you on behalf of the officials."


    "Thank me?" Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    "That''s right. Right now, it has become the biggest obstacle in his martial path. If not for you suddenly giving him a blow on his head, he might have kept on relying on this power, but with this lesson, he believed that in the future, he would change his mind and spend more time to upgrade his Genuine Qi and sharpen his battle skill. At that time, not only will this power not be a hindrance, it will even be like adding wings to a tiger. " Mo Shang smiled, his eyes full of sincerity, "Tell me, should I help him thank you?"


    "If that''s the case, then he should be thanking me."


    Tang Huan smiled, but his heart trembled slightly.


    The situation that Mo Shang was talking about, he had already felt it when he exchanged blows with the Minister. Not only could Genuine Qi not be compared with experts of the fifth step like Gu Ying and Tang Long, the use of battle skills were also very rough. When facing off against opponents, his greatest reliance was on the power of his flesh body.


    With powerful strength and a swift speed, the destructive power of that enormous hammer, which weighed two to three hundred pounds, was extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, if he couldn''t dodge this attack like he did just now, then no matter how good the battle skill was, he could only suppress it. Tang Huan''s "one power defeats all" in his previous life made sense, but if there was someone who could constantly dodge his attacks, he would be forced into a passive state.


    If it was really like what Mo Shang had said, willing to spend time to upgrade Genuine Qi and improve his combat skills, Tang Huan would probably have another strong opponent for himself in the future.


    "I''m going. If we have the chance to meet again in the next few rounds of Martial Competition, we can have a good spar and see if it''s your spear or my sword." Mo Shang smiled and waved his hand at Tang Huan, then turned and left. A moment later, he picked up the golden hammers that he loved dearly and walked out of the martial arena.


    "This guy is probably even harder to deal with than public loss and love."


    As his gaze swept across the flexible sword at Mo Shang''s waist, Tang Huan''s mind raced as he turned to leave. When he walked out of the martial arena, the clamouring sounds coming from the surrounding people immediately became even louder, and when many Martial Warriors s looked at Tang Huan, their eyes had become somewhat respectful.


    "I really did not expect that Tang Huan would actually win against Young Master Gong Dian. This fellow''s strength is truly terrifying, I heard that even Gu Ying is not his opponent."


    "I wonder what movement skill Tang Huan is using to actually be able to make use of the public loss love to play with?"


    "Tsk tsk, saying three shots is really three shots. No wonder public loss of love was so infuriated that you vomited blood."


    "..."


    All kinds of discussions could be heard from the spectating Martial Warriors.


    "What''s the situation?" Within the resting area on the left, Meng Zixuan could not help but ask as she watched Mo Shang place the Elder Gong Dian on the ground.


    "It''s just that his internal organs are injured, it''s not a big deal. This guy is as strong as an ox. Even if he doesn''t take any medicine, he''ll be able to fully recover in a few days." Mo Shang smiled slightly. Even though he said that, he opened his mouth wide and put a green pill in.


    "How much of that movement technique did you see?" Mo Shang raised his eyes and asked.


    "That movement technique is too mysterious. It''s a pity that time is too short. He''s probably worried that someone will see through it. When the time comes, he''ll quickly finish the battle." A trace of helplessness appeared on Meng Zixuan''s beautiful face.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan, you truly surprised me!"


    In the resting area on the right, Hong Tao''s eyes were dark and cold. There was a faint trace of surprise in his eyes.


    When he saw Tang Huan play Gong Zhuang Pao, he had expected that it would be such a result. But even so, when he saw the scene of Gong Cheng Pao vomiting blood and fainting, he was still surprised. After all, Gong Zhui''s reputation in Feng Ming''s sect was too resounding.


    After a short moment of surprise, Hong Tao was overjoyed.


    Tang Huan''s victory, meant that in the future, he would still have the chance to meet Tang Huan and kill him in broad daylight.


    If it was just an ordinary exchange of pointers, he might not be the one who liked Tang Huan the most, but if it was a life and death battle, he was absolutely confident that he could turn the love into his own spirit, and Tang Huan was naturally not an exception!


    While thinking, Hong Tao could not help but look towards Tang Long who was not far away.


    As if she had noticed his gaze, Tang Long also looked over in a blink of an eye. Their four eyes met, and both of them coldly snorted from the nose as they simultaneously shifted their gaze away.


    "I seem to have made a mistake."


    Inside the resting area on the right, Gao Ling crossed his legs and leaned his back against the cliff as he crossed his legs. He hugged his spear against his chest and held a blade of grass in the corner of his mouth as he muttered, "I didn''t expect this kid to be so strong.


    In an instant, Gao Ling seemed to have discovered something. He abruptly raised his eyes and grinned, baring his teeth.


    Tens of metres away, Tang Huan, who had just returned to the resting area, looked away, then sat down next to Gu Ying, Tang Si and the others.


    Time flew and the sky gradually darkened.


    Unknowingly, there were already many torches outside of Phoenix Spirit Valley. All thirty-two of the arenas were illuminated by the red light.


    The third round of the martial arts competition was far more intense than the first two. On average, each battle would last longer.


    When both sides were on the same level of strength and were evenly matched, it would be even more difficult to determine the victor. Even when the two sides were at a stalemate for half an hour, they still could not determine the victor, and in the end, they were completely exhausted and had no choice but to withdraw from the battle, missing the fourth round of the Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting.


    After nearly an hour, the entire Feng Ming Mountain was shrouded by a pitch-black curtain of night.


    "Everyone, the third round of ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' is over. The two hundred and eighteen participants will be able to participate in the fourth round of ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' tomorrow. Everyone, rest well tonight, recuperate, and wait for tomorrow''s battle to resume! " In front of the wooden shed, Lei Ming''s voice was as loud as a bell, shaking the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As soon as Lei Ming finished speaking, the noise outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley continued to shake the sky. After an entire day, the curtain had finally fallen.


    However, everyone knew that Martial Competition would be even more intense tomorrow.


    Because many precious gems, as well as the even rarer "Phoenix Flame Essence", would belong to him tomorrow!

 C135

    It was a deep night outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley and the fire outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley continued to soar into the sky. The wide grounds, however, gradually quietened down and numerous tents of various sizes and sizes appeared one after another like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    "I wonder how is Xiao Budian doing?"


    Inside the tent, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground, suddenly missing the little fellow.


    Outside of Phoenix Spirit Valley, there were many Martial Warriors s and even more so, there were many Stage Six Martial Master s and Stage Seven Martial Master s. As a result, when Tang Huan rushed over, he left Xiao Budian and the box containing all the "Phoenix Stones" and "Phoenix Feather" inside the pile of rocks outside the Phoenix Nest.


    During the day, when he was participating in the Martial Competition s, Tang Huan didn''t really feel it much. Now that he had calmed down and didn''t hear the familiar babbling sound of Xiao Budian, Tang Huan, who was used to Xiao Budian''s existence, felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    Tang Huan really wanted to go over and take a look at the situation right now, but in the end, he managed to suppress his strong urge.


    At this moment, although it was quiet outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley, Tang Huan knew clearly that there were many people staring at the tent he was in.


    As long as there was the slightest movement, it would immediately attract the attention of the Martial Warriors s.


    Moreover, this was still Gu Ying''s tent. Inside the tent, not only was he there, there was also Gu Ying, Tang Si and Gu Fei.


    "I can only wait until tomorrow when the Martial Competition ends."


    Tang Huan sighed inwardly.


    After a day of intense fighting, there were still more than two hundred people left in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" that had come out of the three rounds. After a few more rounds tomorrow, they would be able to decide on the final victor.


    Tang Huan could completely imagine that tomorrow''s battle would definitely be even more intense, to the point of it becoming more tragic.


    The Martial Warriors participating in this "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" could be said to be hiding their strength. From what Tang Huan had observed today, out of the two hundred plus people, many were actually concealing their true strength.


    Even the two people he was familiar with, Gu Ying and Tang Si, held back when fighting with each other. It was obvious that they planned to use their killing techniques when they met an opponent that would catch them off guard.


    Tomorrow at Martial Competition, there will be a gathering of experts.


    Tang Huan was not completely confident that he would obtain the final victory, but he would definitely give it his all. Even if one didn''t get first place, being able to get into the top three, or even the top ten, wouldn''t be too bad.


    Thinking of this, Tang Huan could not help but rejoice.


    If he had not accidentally entered the "Phoenix Nest" before the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" began and obtained the "Flamewing Phoenix King" ¡­


    He had hidden many treasures within his bag, and he had even found the Triple Layered Phoenixes, an extremely mysterious movement technique. It was not certain that he would be able to defeat the innate love and love of that innate divine strength.


    Even if he won by a fluke, it would probably be a miserable victory. Whether or not he could continue participating in tomorrow''s Martial Competition s, it was still unknown, how could he be as relaxed as he was now.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan''s mind gradually calmed down and he began to circulate the "Art of Universal Truth". Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the two stages of Spiritual Wheel were quickly circulating and the "Pure Yang Pellet" was being refined bit by bit.


    Time flew, unknowingly, the sky had already turned white, the area outside of the Phoenix Spirit Valley woke up from its slumber, and started to get lively, there were constantly Martial Warriors leaving the tents to train their techniques, after you finish singing, the cheers came one after another.


    At dawn, the wooden hut at the entrance of the valley was once again filled with figures. Star Ocean Commerce Elder Lei Ming and the mysterious purple-clothed woman had also appeared in the hut at the same time.


    Tens of thousands of observing Martial Warriors also gathered outside the thirty-two martial arena one after another.


    "Among the three of us, I was already pushed out of the picture by that cunning and despicable bastard Tang Huan, Mo Shang ¡­ There''s definitely no hope. Zi Xuan, we''ll have to depend on you next. You cannot lose again, if you lose, then we''ll all be annihilated. "


    At the side of Arena Number Four, Gong Luoshen was squatting on the ground, looking at the place where he was sad. At the same time, he was earnestly talking to the flirtatious Meng Zixuan beside him.


    At this time, his face was pale. He looked depressed and dejected. There was no longer any trace of yesterday''s spirit between his brows.


    "It''s really funny how much love you have as a public loser. You''re so stupid, yet you''re blaming others for being too smart. No wonder Tang Huan said that you''re childish, he wasn''t wrong at all." Hearing this remark, Mo Shang could not help but sneer.


    "Mo Shang, what did you say?" "Mo Shang!" Gong Luojiao was furious, jumping up, his two eyes staring fiercely at Mo Shang, spittle spraying all over his face.


    "I said you''re stupid!" Mo Shang curled his lips in ridicule.


    "You ¡­ "This is so infuriating ¡­"


    "You''re courting death!" Pang Zi was furious. He raised his huge fist and punched towards Mo Shang''s head.


    Mo Shang did not dodge, but looked at him mockingly. In the end, this punch of Gong Zhui''s still stopped right in front of Mo Shang''s nose, and did not go down.


    Staring blankly at Mo Shang for a moment, Gong Luoye suddenly lowered his fist, "You''re right, I was too stupid. If I lose, I lose. What''s the big deal, if I lose this time, I can win it back. If I lose, I can''t stop feeling sorry for myself. At the end, he laughed out loud in love.


    "You''ve finally learned to be smart." Mo Shang smiled.


    "However, what I said before wasn''t wrong at all. The following Martial Competition can only rely on Zi Xuan. As for you, being able to enter the top hundred, you are under the protection of the heavens." The male official gave a disdainful glance at the flexible sword hanging from Mo Shang''s waist, before waving his hand, "Alright, I''ll take my leave first."


    "Where are you going?" Mo Shang felt stifled, but he could not help but ask.


    "My strength isn''t strong enough, and my body isn''t strong enough either. I can''t withstand the backlash caused by the retraction of my body multiple times. I have to think carefully how I can improve my strength and body." He left with a hearty laugh.


    "You have lost a lot of love, why aren''t you stupid?"


    Mo Shang was stunned, it was only until the loss of Gong Dian''s figure that he realized what had happened, but he was so angry that he couldn''t help but scold. He thought that after fighting with Tang Huan, he would be able to understand that he had made a mistake in his cultivation, and thus started to level up his Genuine Qi and sharpen his battle skills.


    "Puchi!" Meng Zixuan, who had been silent at the side, suddenly covered her red lips and laughed coquettishly.


    "Zi Xuan, what are you laughing about?" Mo Shang was surprised.


    "Didn''t you realize that the male loser was purposely teasing you?" Meng Zixuan said with a smile.


    "What?"


    When Mo Shang heard Meng Zixuan''s words, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked in surprise at the place where the figure of the man who loved to lose was disappearing. Was this kid really that smart?

 C136

    "Tang Huan, do you think we will meet in the competition?" In front of Arena Number 16, Gu Ying looked around and suddenly asked.


    "That''s hard to say."


    Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    Right now, there were only two hundred people competing in the martial arts competition. If no one lost, the chances of them becoming an opponent were higher.


    "What a headache." Gu Ying scratched his head a few times and said in distress.


    "What''s there to worry about? If I meet Tang Huan, I''ll admit defeat right away." Tang Si said with a smile.


    "Admit defeat?"


    After hearing his words, not only Gu Ying, Tang Huan and the others also looked at him in surprise.


    "If Tang Huan didn''t have that kind of miraculous movement skill that can make public loss and love unable to distinguish north, south, east and west, I could still fight against him. However, if he were to use that movement technique, he would definitely be able to restrain me to the point where he would lose without a doubt. Since I already know that I''m going to lose, why would I waste so much effort on it? It would be better to have Tang Huan leave some Genuine Qi s to take part in the next round. " Tang Si smiled slowly.


    "Big Brother Tang Si is so nice." Gu Fei beamed, her beautiful eyes bent like crescent moons.


    "And if you meet me?" Gu Ying rolled his eyes at Gu Fei, and could not help but ask this of Tang Si.


    "Meet you? Let''s just fight for a few dozen rounds first! " Tang Si laughed mischievously, "I am very clear what path you have in mind. I sparred five times in the past few days, but I have beaten you twice.


    "Tang Si, to think that this daddy had always regarded you as my friend, to think that you would even say such a thing!" Gu Ying was stunned at first, but soon after, he angrily blew his nose and glared at her.


    "..."


    Seeing Gu Ying and Tang Si bickering again, Tang Huan and Gu Fei smiled. In regards to this, the two of them were already used to it and were not surprised.


    "Tang Huan!"


    A hundred meters away, Hong Tao''s pair of venomous cold eyes quickly swept across the crowd and landed on Tang Huan who was standing beside Arena Number Sixteen.


    , Tang Si, only by using the blood of you two rascal can you wash off the shame of my Tang Family, I will not allow you two to walk out of Feng Ming Mountain alive! "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    In the resting area on the right side of the arena, Tang Long who was seated as still as a statue suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light filled with killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "The final outcome will be revealed today. Tang Huan, just how far can you go? I''m really looking forward to it." In the crowd, a red-clothed female with a picturesque appearance sweetly smiled. Her expression was indescribably enchanting, causing many Martial Warriors s at the side to be dazzled.


    "I revealed Tang Huan''s true identity yesterday, would this brat bear a grudge against me? If I were to meet him in the competition, it would not be much fun. " Gao Ling held the spear under his arm and rubbed his forehead helplessly.


    "I guess this time, the chief of the Martial Competition must be among the four people, Hong Tao, Tang Long, Gu Ying and Gao Ling."


    "That might not be the case, I think it might be that guy called Mo Shang, his ice flexible sword is truly superb, tsk-tsk, even a heavy weapon that weighs more than fifty kilograms could be easily sent flying, his strength is probably even stronger than the public loss that Tang Huan has beaten."


    "..."


    "The number of people is getting smaller and smaller. If Tang Huan meets with Hong Tao or Tang Long, it will be very interesting."


    "If we really meet each other, Tang Huan is indeed in extreme danger. Hong Tao and Tang Long really want to kill him as soon as possible. If we meet him, they definitely won''t show mercy."


    "You are underestimating Tang Huan. Even public loss and love were not Tang Huan''s match, it showed just how strong Tang Huan was. Even if Tang Huan can''t compare to Hong Tao and Tang Long, preserving his life is definitely not a problem. It''s impossible for him to not even be able to admit defeat, right? Once he admitted defeat of his own accord, it would mean that the battle was already over. The Star Ocean Commerce would definitely not allow them to pursue and kill someone who had already admitted defeat. At that time, if they want to kill Tang Huan, they can only wait until after Martial Competition. "


    "..."


    Outside the competition grounds, many of the Martial Warriors s were in high spirits, either speculating about the outcome of the competition, or discussing the grudges between the young experts.


    After a long while, Lei Ming finally walked out of the wooden hut under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of people. At this moment, the originally noisy space suddenly turned quiet.


    "Everyone, the fourth round of Martial Competition is about to begin. Just a moment ago, another two heavily injured friends had retreated, so there were only two hundred and sixteen people participating in this round of Martial Competition. The method of choosing opponents was the same as in the previous two rounds. I shall now invite these thirty-two friends to come and draw lots. "


    "Number one ¡­ Number thirty-one ¡­ One hundred and nine ¡­ Number 369! "


    Lei Ming spoke very quickly, her voice sounding like thunder.


    In an instant, only his voice resounded outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    Every time he announced a number, a figure would emerge from the crowd and head towards the wooden shed. There was a smile on his face, and he had confidence in himself, or a look of worry on his face.


    "369? Just me? "


    Suddenly, when he heard the number plate that Lei Ming had announced at the end, Tang Huan was stunned for a moment before realizing that it was his turn to draw the lots for the fourth round.


    With that thought in mind, Tang Huan stopped thinking further. Taking a light breath, he quickly walked forward ¡­


    Not long after, Tang Huan and a youth dressed in black with the number plate "1717" walked into the arena at almost the same time.


    The youngster was rather thin, not even 1.7 meters tall. His face was sallow and he looked like he was suffering from malnutrition. However, his eyes were so bright that they were dazzling.


    "Tang Huan..."


    The thin youth quickly licked his lips as his eyes became even brighter. "A thousand year old rare weapons crafting genius and martial arts genius is about to be defeated by this young master. What a pity!"


    Even though he said that it was a pity, his expression did not contain the slightest bit of regret. Instead, he revealed a teasing expression, as though he was a lion baring his fangs and brandishing his claws at a fat antelope, "Tang Huan, why are you not asking me for my name? Don''t you want to know who you''re going to lose to? "


    "Why should I know the name of a supporting role that is destined to be just a foil?" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted as a ridiculing smile surfaced on his face.


    "Tang Huan, you really boast too shamelessly. Very soon, you will pay an extremely heavy price for your words. " The skinny youth laughed coldly as a proud expression appeared on his face.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, "The previous Tang Yu that spoke so much nonsense has already turned into a corpse yesterday, I hope you won''t be the next one!"


    "Chi!"


    Before his voice fell, the sharp whistling sound had already drifted out in a zigzag fashion. The Crimson Flame Spear in Tang Huan''s hands howled forward with a wild and violent heat, and moved swiftly like lightning.

 C137

    "Tang Huan, still talking, you suddenly made a move, you truly do not know how to be courteous at all, you are truly worthy of being the abandoned son of the Furious Waves City, your education is truly lacking. "


    "Today, I will properly teach you how to conduct yourself."


    The weak looking young man retreated, the black whip in his hand shook quickly, the whip that was a few metres long suddenly stretched straight, as though it had turned into a hard rod, directly sweeping down towards Tang Huan''s Crimson Flame Spear.


    Tang Huan''s mind was calm like water, and was not angered by the skinny youth''s sarcastic remarks.


    When the youth spoke, his eyes revealed a cunning look, allowing Tang Huan to understand that he was not as arrogant and proud as he was. The reason why his words were so annoying was only because he wanted to enrage.


    This guy had succeeded, Tang Huan was indeed a little angry.


    However, this guy did not know that if he did not have enough strength to ensure his victory and infuriate his opponent, his end would become even more miserable.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the long whip that was as hard as iron struck the spearhead, causing an ear-piercing sound similar to the sound of metal colliding. But just as the voice came out, the hard braid suddenly softened without any warning, and borrowing the force of the impact, it spiraled rapidly, looping itself around the Crimson Flame Spear''s spear head.


    "Come here!"


    The thin youth could not help but reveal a hint of joy in his eyes. As he shouted, his right foot that was retreating kicked the ground and his right arm that was holding onto the long whip jerked back.


    However, the spear in Tang Huan''s hand did not move at all. A few meters away, Tang Huan was still sneering mockingly.


    When the thin and weak youth saw this, his expression changed greatly.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, the long whip had already started vibrating. The whip immediately loosened up, as if it wanted to break away from the tip of the spear.


    "Do you think I can just let it go if you want to?"


    Tang Huan suddenly snorted coldly, and the body of the spear immediately twisted, releasing an exceptionally intense buzzing sound, while the tip of the fiery red spear also started to spin quickly, not only did the whip not break free, it actually entangled itself even more tightly with the tip of the spear.


    "Come here!"


    While he shouted lowly, Tang Huan also lashed out ruthlessly like a skinny youth. He moved the Crimson Flame Spear along with his arm, and the Crimson Flame Spear pulled the long whip.


    In an instant, the huge pulling force extended to the end of the whip.


    "Aiya!"


    The youth cried out in alarm. His thin and weak body was carried by the long whip, and he flew out uncontrollably.


    He obviously did not expect that his whip would be entangled by Tang Huan''s Crimson Flame Spear, nor did he expect that Tang Huan''s power would be so strong and ferocious. He was so frightened by the sudden turn of events that his face paled, and quickly let go of his whip.


    Even so, he still staggered forward a few steps before regaining his balance.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan swung his spear, causing the whip wrapped around the tip of the spear to fall to the ground, following that, the Crimson Flame Spear pierced through the space once again, heading straight for the weak looking teenager''s chest, the terrifying heat spread out like a stormy wave, enveloping him and causing his entire body to be completely engulfed.


    "Tang Huan, wait, wait, I was just joking with you." The thin youth''s face turned pale. He quickly retreated while waving his hand.


    "I''m just joking with you!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, the Crimson Flame Spear in his hand did not slow down at all, and in an instant, the distance between him and the skinny youth was less than half a meter.


    Is there a need for you to joke like that?


    The weak looking young man''s face was drained of blood, he cursed in his heart, and his body spun quickly like a top, barely dodging the terrifying spear attack. Then, he ran out of the competition grounds with all his might, roaring out, "Tang Huan, don''t do it, I admit ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The youth''s "lost" word had yet to even leave his mouth when it was replaced by a miserable scream. It was Tang Huan''s Crimson Flame Spear sweeping over from the back, and directly striking his back with lightning speed.


    "Bam!" The youngster''s frail body was immediately thrown into the air like a piece of leather. He flew through the air like a cloud and landed heavily outside of the martial arena. He lay on the ground spitting out blood, unable to get up.


    "Road boy!"


    The moment the exclamation was heard, two young men around the age of twenty ran out of the crowd and helped the thin youngster up.


    After a quick survey of the skinny youth''s condition, one of the young men wearing a light green robe glared at Tang Huan and shouted in anger: "Tang Huan, you''re too ruthless! Even Lu Tong is about to admit defeat, how dare you hit him with such a heavy blow!"


    "I only taught him how to be a good person."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, and returned the words that Lu Tong had said before back to him, "If he was truly ruthless, then he would already be a corpse now."


    "You ¡­ Tang Huan, we are not done with this yet. "


    "Oh? "Welcome to take revenge on me!"


    "..."


    "Number 369 wins!" At the side of the martial arena, the referee''s announcement resounded through the air.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Roughly half an hour later, at the 12th arena.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud sound exploded out. On the other side of Tang Huan, the muscular man seemed to be drunk as he staggered a few steps back, then sat down on the ground with his butt. The long axe in his hand fell to the ground at the same time.


    "You lost!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, he moved quickly, and the Crimson Flame Spear in his hands went straight in, the sharp and hot tip of the spear piercing towards the sturdy man''s throat like lightning, but in the end, it only stopped in front of his neck.


    "Number 369 wins!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Another two hours later, in the eighth arena.


    "Hu!"


    A figure was rolling on the ground at a speed that even the naked eye couldn''t catch.


    However, every time that figure rolled around, there was a dazzling stream of fiery red light that seemed to graze his clothes and pierce the ground. It was incredibly thrilling.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang ¡­"


    After the fiery red light entered the ground, it immediately soared into the air and chased after the rolling figure. However, every time it moved up and down, a tyrannical power would leak out and blow up a large clump of sand, leaving behind many craters on the ground.


    When the figure flipped out the red line, the extreme movement immediately transformed into tranquility. This extremely frightening scene seemed to have suddenly frozen in place.


    "Senior is indeed powerful."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally pulled out the Crimson Flame Spear that was over a foot deep in the ground. He cupped his hands and smiled, and a trace of unconcealable admiration appeared in his eyes.


    "Little bro, you are better than me."


    Outside of the red line, the figure of a person lying on the ground also jumped up. It was an old man in his sixties with a head full of gray hair and a head full of white hair.


    "Number 369 wins!"


    At this moment, at the edge of Arena Eight, the referee''s voice resounded above the area.


    So far, Tang Huan had already won three rounds in a row today!

 C138

    At the end of the fourth round of Martial Competition, there should have been one hundred and eight contestants participating in the fifth round. However, there were a few battles that were too intense. In the end, both sides were heavily injured and had to retreat. Although there were still a few who had won, they were no longer able to continue and could only give up in the end.


    In the end, only a hundred people from the fifth round of Martial Competition remained.


    And after the fifth round, there were similarly forty-six severely injured Martial Warriors who had retreated, so much so that there were only forty-six people who participated in the sixth round of Martial Competition.


    The 46 people were divided into 23 groups.


    When Tang Huan defeated the old man in green, the victors of several of the groups had already been decided. However, there were a few groups that were exceptionally tragic, and it was estimated that after this round was over, with twenty or so people to continue participating in the following battles, it would already be considered very good.


    "This Tang Huan''s luck is too good, the opponents he met in three consecutive rounds were not very strong."


    "The opponent that Tang Huan met in the fourth round is indeed not that great, but the fifth and sixth round opponents are already pretty strong, especially the old man in the sixth round who is definitely an expert at the peak of the fifth step. It''s indeed very difficult for Tang Huan to win against him in this round."


    "Really?" Why do I feel like Tang Huan is extremely relaxed? "


    "..."


    "After this round of competition, the rest of the Stage Five Martial Master s will be the strongest, and the following seventh round will definitely be more exciting."


    Although I was eliminated in the first round, but after observing so many battles between experts of the fifth step, my harvest is very big. Especially that Tang Huan. He did not use any battle skills for the past three rounds, but the spear in his hands seems to have come alive.


    "Generally speaking, someone who has such means must have immersed himself in the way of the spear for over ten years or even dozens of years, yet Tang Huan is so young. It is said that he was an ordinary person who did not cultivate the Genuine Qi before, and if he did not see it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to believe that this is true."


    "..."


    Tang Huan was already seated cross-legged in the resting area on the right, waves after waves of noisy sounds unceasingly entered his ears, but he was not moved at all. After quickly sweeping through the dozen or so arenas where the battle was still ongoing, he slowly closed his eyes and stood there, as motionless as a statue.


    Even though he looked rather relaxed in the battle with the old man in green, he had already expended a large amount of Genuine Qi.


    He had to restore himself to his peak state before the seventh round began. Fortunately, by refining the "Pure Yang Pearl", he was able to recover his Genuine Qi at the fastest speed possible.


    "Everyone, it has been two hours and the seventh round is about to begin. Please come here quickly!" Suddenly, Lei Ming''s earth-shaking shout resonated outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley, waking him up from his cultivation.


    "It started so quickly!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, and he stood up.


    At this time, the Genuine Qi s and the nine Spiritual Meridian s had already recovered long ago. Between mind instructs (in a second), the vigorous Genuine Qi was like a wave as it shuttled quickly through, filling to the brim.


    Not long later, many figures had already gathered in front of the wooden shed.


    There were two friends, Gu Ying and Tang Si. There was Tang Long and Hong Tao who viewed him as an enemy, Gao Ling, Mo Shang, Meng Zixuan, and the others who could call out their names. As for the rest of the Martial Warriors, Tang Huan had more or less seen their battles before, they were all experts.


    Amongst them, the thing that drew Tang Huan''s attention the most was a black-clothed man who remained expressionless the entire time, and a beautiful woman in a red dress.


    The sword technique of the man in black was extremely tricky and strange, making it impossible for people to guard against it.


    To the best of Tang Huan''s knowledge, it seemed that no one had been able to withstand his second strike. Even the most powerful of powerhouses at the fifth step, he only needed one strike to achieve victory. Unfortunately, not to mention Tang Huan, even the surrounding people did not know of his name.


    The woman in the red dress had a charming face and a seductive figure. She raised her hand and raised her foot, and her entire body emitted a bewitching aura. With every frown and smile, she gave off an intoxicating feeling. Amongst the surrounding onlookers in the Martial Warriors, there were quite a few of them who were completely captivated by him and full of love and admiration.


    According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from the crowd''s words, the red dressed lady''s name should be Mu Yan.


    Compared to Mu Yan''s appearance, she had an astonishing strength.


    After today''s three rounds, she had quickly finished the battle, while she herself had yet to be injured. From start to finish, she had been extremely relaxed.


    "Everyone, there are a total of twenty-one people participating in this round of martial arts competition. So, there will definitely be one empty spot."


    Lei Ming''s eyes swept across the crowd, and said while smiling, "Now, let us invite everyone to come and draw lots, there are a total of 21 paper balls, and amongst them, one of the paper balls is blank, while the other twenty paper balls have the same number written on it. In this round of the competition, we will be fighting against each other, and the friends who draw the blank paper balls will be able to directly participate in the eighth round of Martial Competition s."


    Hearing Lei Ming''s words, everyone could not help but look at each other, exchanging glances.


    Many Martial Warriors, especially the one who was injured in the previous round of competition, couldn''t help but reveal an expression of anticipation when they heard Lei Ming''s words.


    If they could make this round empty, they would be able to get more time to rest compared to the other Martial Warriors. This would become a huge advantage in the eighth round of the competition.


    But unfortunately, among the 21 people present, only one person was able to enjoy such benefits.


    But who would be the lucky one?


    "Everyone, let''s begin." Everyone, let''s begin.


    Just as Lei Ming finished speaking, a sturdy man in his thirties ran over excitedly and quickly pulled out a ball of paper from the wooden chest. Unable to wait any longer to take a look, the muscular man slapped the back of his head in annoyance and gloomily shouted, "Thirteen!"


    The second person who came up was a young woman who wore a white dress. Her delicate body was filled with curves, but her face was extremely ordinary.


    She was not as anxious as the strong man in front of her. She unhurriedly pulled out a ball of paper and looked at it. Then, a calm smile appeared on her face. "Thirteen!"


    "The two of us are opponents?" The tall and sturdy man''s eyes opened wide in that instant.


    "I didn''t."


    The woman faintly smiled and no longer said a word. However, the burly man next to her couldn''t help but change his expression, as if he was extremely afraid of this woman in the white dress.


    When the surrounding people saw the result of the draw, their eyes also showed a strange expression.


    In the first two draws, a group of opponents had already been decided. It was unknown whether this was a good or bad omen. Just as everyone was thinking about this, Tang Huan was already the third person to walk in front of the wooden shed. He then took a light breath and placed his right hand into the wooden box.


    "Four!"


    After a while, Tang Huan opened the paper ball, and reported the number inside.


    Before drawing lots, Tang Huan did not hold much expectation in his heart, nor did he manage to draw a blank ball of paper. Naturally, he was not disappointed in his heart.

 C139

    "One!"


    "Twelve!"


    "Eight!"


    "..."


    Martial Warriors s stepped forward one after another, as numbers were continuously announced. From time to time, people with the same numbers would fight with each other in the seventh round of Martial Competition. These numbers were not drawn out completely from one to ten, but were randomly written down in ten numbers.


    "Blank? No numbers? I got it! "


    Not long after, an elated voice suddenly echoed in front of the wooden shed, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    It was a handsome looking yellow-clothed man with a face as white as jade. His body was slender and a long sword hung from his waist. He looked to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    Seeing this guy whose face was filled with excitement, many people couldn''t help but reveal traces of envy and jealousy in their eyes, while those Martial Warriors who had yet to draw their lots felt rather disappointed.


    Now that the lucky person had appeared, the person who would draw the lots would no longer have any hope of winning.


    "Congratulations, my friend."


    Lei Ming could not help but smile at the yellow clothed man. The yellow-clothed man beamed as he waved to everyone and happily ran back to the resting area.


    The drawing of lots continued. Following closely behind the yellow-clothed man was Hong Tao.


    After unfolding the ball of paper he pulled out from the wooden chest, Hong Tao was initially startled, but after that, his face revealed an expression of unconcealable joy, and following that, he swept his gaze across Tang Huan. The killing intent in his eyes condensed into a solid substance, as if it was going to pierce through Tang Huan''s body.


    "Four!"


    After taking a quick glance, Lei Ming couldn''t help but let out a low growl. In the blink of an eye, when he looked at Tang Huan, his expression subtly changed.


    "Four?"


    Tang Huan frowned, then relaxed.


    and Tang Si''s faces couldn''t help but change color slightly when they heard the number that Lei Ming had called out. Tang Huan had said "4", and Hong Tao had said "4", which meant that in the upcoming seventh round of the martial arts competition, Tang Huan and Hong Tao would become opponents.


    It could be predicted that this was going to be a very intense and fierce battle.


    "Hmm?"


    However, Tang Long couldn''t help but snort and frown deeply.


    He truly wished that he could kill Tang Huan quickly, but he did not have any good impressions towards Hong Tao either. If there was an appropriate time, he would not hesitate to kill him. The two of them were about to fight in the seventh round. Regardless of who won or lost, it was a good thing for him.


    Even so, there was still a trace of depression in his heart.


    What he hoped the most was for him to personally take care of Tang Huan, and use Tang Huan''s blood to wash off the enormous humiliation from his father''s body, and even the entire Tang Family.


    But now, Tang Huan and Hong Tao were rivals.


    If Tang Huan were to be killed by Hong Tao in the seventh round of the competition, his wish would never be fulfilled again. However, since the opponent had already decided, forget about him not being able to change it, even Star Ocean Commerce would not interfere.


    Instantly, Tang Long''s complexion became even more unsettled.


    "Tang Huan, we finally meet!"


    Just as everyone had different expressions, Hong Tao had already walked in front of Tang Huan with large strides, baring his snow-white teeth, his face revealing a sinister smile, as if he was a hungry wolf that had seen fresh meat, the long-accumulated killing intent in his eyes also rapidly surged, as if it wanted to erupt like a volcano.


    "Hong Tao, you will regret this. Do you know that the faster you meet me, the faster you will reunite with your elder brother?" Tang Huan laughed slowly.


    "Regret?"


    Hong Tao laughed loudly, and then gritted his teeth, as he squeezed out a few sounds from between his teeth, "Tang Huan, cut the crap, I will soon let you know what true ''regret'' is!" Finished speaking, Hong Tao held his long blade and strode towards the third arena.


    "Tang Huan, if there''s really no other way, then admit defeat." Gu Ying could not help but lean close to Tang Huan''s ears and whisper. Tang Si also nodded and gave him a look.


    "Hmm?"


    Although Gu Ying''s voice was soft, it was still heard by Hong Tao. He suddenly stopped and turned around, staring fiercely at Gu Ying with an ashen face.


    This was what he was most worried about.


    If Tang Huan admitted defeat directly, he could win without fighting, and compete in the next round in an even better state. However, this also meant that he had been happy for nothing.


    If they could not kill Tang Huan in the martial grounds, then they could only kill him after Martial Competition, and with that, there were too many variables, who knew if Tang Huan would immediately leave this place after admitting defeat. After he escaped, he drilled himself into Feng Ming Mountain, where could he go to find him?


    At this moment, Hong Tao''s heart was burning with anxiety. He almost wanted to pick up Tang Huan, drag him into the arena and start a war with him.


    "I ¡­"


    Tang Huan intentionally dragged out his tone until Hong Tao''s face turned black and was about to rush over to him, then smiled and said: "... "Understood, you all have to be careful yourself."


    Gu Ying''s and Tang Si''s opponents had also appeared, a middle-aged man and an old man respectively. The two of them were able to rush all the way here, their strength was not to be underestimated, even if they could not compare to Gu Ying and Tang Si. In the seventh round of martial arts competition, it would be extremely difficult for Gu Ying and Tang Si to win.


    "You don''t have to worry about the two of us." Gu Ying laughed.


    "Tang Huan, that Hong Tao has an excellent weapon, you must be careful." Tang Si reminded her again.


    Tang Huan nodded his head, then turned and walked to the third stage of the competition. When he glanced at Hong Tao, his eyes revealed ridicule.


    Hong Tao snorted with a dark expression. However, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Tang Huan, do you really think you will have the chance to admit defeat and retreat once we start a fight? In this battle, I will definitely make you stay here forever! Your life is mine! "


    Hong Tao sneered on the inside. Then, he quickly walked into the arena.


    In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan had also followed behind Hong Tao, and leisurely walked into the same arena.


    Seeing this scene, the spectating Martial Warriors finally understood.


    "It can''t be, Tang Huan really met Hong Tao?"


    "Oh no, oh no, this time''s'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting '', Tang Huan is going to stop here."


    "Winning or losing is secondary. I''m afraid I won''t even have my life left. Hong Tao shouldn''t have used his full strength before, but this time, he definitely won''t hold back."


    "I hope that when Tang Huan is no match for him, he will be able to admit defeat. With such an outstanding genius in the Martial Dao and Tools Method, it would truly be a pity if he were to fall just like that."


    "I''m afraid that Hong Tao will not even give him the chance to admit defeat."


    "Hmph, let''s wait and see. I don''t believe that Tang Huan will lose to Hong Tao! Hong Tao did not use his full strength, so do you think that Tang Huan has already used all of his techniques? "


    "..."


    In the ten battles, Tang Huan and Hong Tao''s fight was undoubtedly the focus of attention. After all, Tang Huan''s identity was indeed a little special.


    Just as everyone was guessing, the twenty Martial Warriors s had already entered the top ten arenas.

 C140

    Within the arena, a heavy atmosphere gradually enveloped the area.


    The Martial Warriors that was about to fight didn''t move at all and stood still. The surrounding observing Martial Warriors also seemed to be affected as the noise gradually weakened.


    In the most eye-catching third arena, two figures stood there quietly.


    Tang Huan squinted and his expression turned solemn. He held the Crimson Flame Spear in his hands, and the robust Genuine Qi that was infused with the blazing energy of the True Fire weaved around inside the spear body quickly, the dazzling red light flowed along the red light like flowing water, and strands of green could vaguely be seen in the red light. It actually made the heat that continuously radiated from the Crimson Flame Spear become even more fierce and fierce, like waves or tides.


    About two meters away, Hong Tao was also holding his long blade, pointing it at the sky.


    Its strength fluctuated and fluctuated at an extremely fast speed. From afar, it looked like a long flame that was rapidly flickering and jumping. The extremely strong heat spread out in all directions like stormy waves, and the heat suddenly increased.


    Between the two of them, not only did the heat constantly collide, stirring up small hot storms, the atmosphere between them was even more solemn than elsewhere.


    After all, the other nine groups of Martial Warriors s were merely the opponents of the Martial Competition s. On the other hand, not only did Tang Huan and Hong Tao fight on Martial Competition, they also had deep grudges against each other.


    Tang Huan stood tall and straight, with an imposing aura around him, Hong Tao''s face was gloomy and cold, his killing intent overflowing.


    Both sides were about to make their move!


    The Martial Warriors that was closest to Arena Three could not help but hold their breaths as they watched with unblinking eyes. Their mood also became a little tense.


    "Begin!" It was as if he had flicked his finger for an instant, and it seemed like several hours had passed before Lei Ming finally shouted explosively.


    "Kill!"


    The moment Lei Ming''s voice came, Hong Tao roared, and the long blade in his hand swayed, transforming into a ray of dazzling red light and shot towards Tang Huan like a waterfall. Wherever it passed, a sharp whistling sound pervaded out, and even the air seemed to be cut apart.


    "Chi!"


    Seemingly at the same time, another sharp and ear-piercing sound of breaking through the air burst out in the arena. Tang Huan tilted his body and leapt forward, the spear in his hand like a dragon, surprisingly roared out with a heat that overflowed the heavens. With a speed that even the naked eye could not catch, the tip of the spear pierced towards the broad blade that was rushing towards him.


    "Ding!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of the collision echoed in the air.


    Blade and spear clashed, Strength Qi rolled, the two figures retreated quickly, but regardless of whether it was Tang Huan or Hong Tao, after stabilizing their bodies, they did not hesitate, they brandished their blades and spears again, quickly rushing towards their opponent, and in the next moment, the sound of the violent clash resounded through the sky.


    Both of them were attacking crazily, like a hurricane and storm, their speed becoming faster and faster. After a while, it was already difficult to distinguish the two''s faces, and standing in the distance, one could only see two strong and vigorous figures quickly moving and jumping around in the third stage of the competition.


    "Ding!" "Clang ¡­"


    In between the two silhouettes, the blade was like a waterfall, the spear was like a rainbow, the red light was dancing wildly, a scorching heat wave spread out as the Strength Qi continuously churned. Not long after, this third round of martial arena seemed to have turned into a gigantic furnace, the intense heat even spread to the nearby martial arts arena.


    Outside of the competition grounds, most of the gazes were attracted over, causing all the Martial Warriors to be dazzled.


    At this time, only a few very powerful Stage Five Martial Master, as well as experts of the fifth step and above, were able to catch the trajectory of the spear.


    "Tang Huan and Hong Tao are really evenly matched!"


    "Not long ago, there was someone who confidently declared that Tang Huan was going to lose, it was really too funny."


    "Unfortunately, this Tang Huan''s true cultivation time is too short. If he had started to cultivate Genuine Qi and sharpen his battle skills since he was young, Hong Tao would definitely not be his match."


    "..."


    The Martial Warriors s who previously thought that Tang Huan would definitely lose, were now all dumbstruck and speechless.


    At the entrance of the valley, in the wooden shed.


    "Tang Huan, Hong Tao ¡­ "This battle is really intense ¡­"


    The purple-dressed woman''s eyes had already narrowed into two small slits as she spoke softly.


    Lei Ming, who was already standing beside her, laughed and said softly: "Hong Tao has not fought for a long time, and is becoming more and more anxious. As long as Tang Huan lasts a little longer like this, Hong Tao will definitely expose his weakness ¡­ At that time, as long as Tang Huan Seizes the opportunity, he will be able to obtain victory. "


    "Hm." The purple-clothed woman slightly nodded.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan, do you really think you can stop me?"


    Not long after, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering roar resounded from the third arena, "I''ve cultivated the ''Strong Gale Blade Art'' for two years and have never performed it in front of anyone! Tang Huan, to become the first soul to die under my ''Zephyr Blade Art'', is also your honor! "


    "Flame Slash!" "Die!"


    As soon as Hong Tao finished speaking, the force of his blade changed drastically.


    The heavy long blade seemed as if it were a fairy jumping around in''s palm, before even blinking an eye, Hong Tao had already brandished his blade nine times, and layers upon layers of blade images instantly condensed into a huge flame. Under the guidance of the red blade, it covered the sky and covered the earth, pressing towards Tang Huan.


    "Prairie Flames!"


    At the same time, the pike in Tang Huan''s hand pierced forward, like a ray of light.


    In just a split-second, the spear shadows bloomed and gathered into a raging prairie fire to meet the blazing flames.


    Clang! Clang! "Clang ¡­"


    With an abnormally intense and hasty sound of impact, the raging flames and raging flames dissipated with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. When the sound of the ninth strike of impact rang, the swords and spears had already separated, but the even more violent and blazing waves of force were crazily rolling away with Hong Tao and Tang Huan who were continuously retreating.


    Only after retreating a few metres did Tang Huan and Hong Tao stabilize their steps, and the two figures clearly entered the crowd''s line of sight.


    Holding the longblade, not only was Hong Tao drenched in sweat, his clothes were also soaked, and his face was as red as a fire. He was gasping for breath, gasping for air. Two to three meters away from him, Tang Huan was also sweating profusely. His face was flushed red, but his wheezing sounds were a little less than Hong Tao''s.


    "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art?"


    An astonished look flashed past Hong Tao''s eyes, but immediately after, an exceptionally strong sense of shame and anger emerged from the depths of his eyes, and he roared out once more, "Tang Huan, take another of my ''Wind Flame Slash''!"


    Before he even finished speaking, Hong Tao had already brandished his long blade and leaped forward.


    The moment the last rune in his mouth rang out, the longblade in his hand chopped towards Tang Huan once again, and the wide blade had already been surrounded by a blazing tornado of fire. Wherever the longblade went, a storm swept out, and even the surrounding space seemed to have been destroyed to pieces.


    "Smoke from the beacon!"


    Tang Huan''s pupils shrank, the Crimson Flame Spear seemed to be able to quickly pierce through space, a terrifying killing intent spread out, filling up the void, it was precisely the second form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art"!

 C141

    Tang Huan had long understood the profoundness of this "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", but this was the first time he was truly using it.


    "What a heavy killing intent!"


    Inside the wooden shed, the purple-dressed woman suddenly shot up, her beautiful eyes slightly opening, as she uncontrollably muttered out, "If I were to suppress the Genuine Qi to the level of the Stage Five Martial Master, even the Spear Saint Ye Chongshan from a hundred years ago could only execute the second style of this spear art, right?"


    Even though he was already a Stage Six Martial Master, he could still feel a considerable threat from Tang Huan''s spear.


    Almost at the same time, cries of surprise sounded out from the surrounding Martial Warriors s who were watching the battle from the sidelines.


    When Tang Huan thrusted out his spear, everyone''s minds seemed to have been seized, as though they had suddenly been placed in a battlefield filled with the terrifying intent of slaughter. The heaven and earth churned, and a few Martial Warriors with weaker wills trembled in fear.


    "This ¡­"


    Hong Tao''s expression suddenly changed.


    In this instant, he felt as if his entire body had been locked on by the long spear that was shooting towards him. At this moment, he even had a strange premonition that no matter which direction he dodged in, it would be difficult for him to avoid the blazing spear tip.


    The fiery red tornado caused by the longblade instantly became even more ferocious and frightening. A terrifying heat spread out, and it seemed as if the tornado had condensed into a flame. The surrounding space was ignited into a crackling sound.


    Almost at the same time, the long spear in front of him also became like a dazzling stream of fiery red light as it ruthlessly stabbed into the rapidly spinning tornado.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Outside of Phoenix Spirit Valley, deafening cries immediately sounded out, the extremely tyrannical Strength Qi also started to wreak havoc at the same time.


    In a split-second, the red light shattered and the fiery tornado surrounding the blade was torn into pieces. Hong Tao violently pulled back the saber in his hand and his body seemed to be pushed back by an irresistible force. His face turned as white as paper.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Tang Huan was also retreating.


    Every time his feet landed on the ground, the ground would tremble violently. Dust rolled as his feet sank into the ground at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. In an instant, it had reached his calf. After retreating two steps, Tang Huan was able to stabilize his body, but his cheeks quickly flushed red.


    "Humph!" Tang Huan pursed his lips and let out a heavy snort. His body immediately rose into the air, and the long spear in his hand first rose up, then smashed downwards from above at the retreating Hong Tao.


    "Pah!"


    Right at this moment, a strange cracking sound came out, the red light from the Crimson Flame Spear dissipated, and the entire body of the spear actually burst apart. In a moment of effort, the two meter long spear in Tang Huan''s hand turned into a short rod that was not more than two feet long.


    This sudden change of events made Tang Huan, who was still in the air, startled. His mind suddenly remembered Tang Si''s reminder before the battle.


    This guy''s weapon was even better than he had expected.


    The Crimson Flame Spear forged from hematite was already considered pretty good amongst middle tier weapons, but it had been completely destroyed so quickly. However, he didn''t know what material was used to make this long blade.


    "Thump!"


    As his feet touched the ground, Tang Huan suddenly woke up. With a quick leap, he had already appeared in front of Hong Tao, the short rod in his hand stabbing towards his chest at the speed of lightning.


    "Haha, Tang Huan ¡­"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s weapon exploding, Hong Tao laughed wildly, but before he could finish, his bloodless face revealed an expression of shock and anger. In his eyes, Tang Huan''s figure was quickly approaching, and the momentum of the short rod in his hand caused his entire body to turn cold.


    However, at this time, Hong Tao''s long blade, which had been lifted high due to the fierce impact, did not have time to strike down.


    "En!"


    Hong Tao desperately twisted his body, trying to avoid the short stick. However, the next moment, he couldn''t help but let out a painful groan as his body flew backwards like a cloud and landed heavily on the ground. His body twitched and he spat out blood.


    Looking at the location of the dagger, he knew that Hong Tao''s heart had already been pierced through. Even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal would not be able to save him.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan let out a light breath and walked to Hong Tao''s side step by step. With a flick of his feet, the long blade left Hong Tao''s right hand and floated into the air, which Tang Huan grabbed.


    Hong Tao was like a fish lacking water. He opened his mouth wide but was unable to say anything. His widened eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Congratulations, you can go and reunite with your brother now."


    Tang Huan looked down at Hong Tao, and laughed, but Hong Tao was unable to endure it any longer, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and immediately stopped moving.


    "Number 369 wins!"


    After staring blankly for a while, the referee at the side seemed to have awoken from a dream and loudly shouted. His gaze towards Hong Tao was filled with regret.


    Outside the martial arena, after a short period of silence, a world-shaking noise suddenly exploded.


    "Victory? Tang Huan actually won? "


    "I really didn''t expect that not only did Tang Huan defeat Hong Tao, he even killed him!"


    "Hehe, I already knew that Tang Huan would definitely win this battle."


    "What a hindsight, who said just now that Tang Huan was going to lose without a doubt?"


    "..."


    "Tsk, tsk, Tang Huan''s weapon is actually damaged, without a weapon to use, in the next round, Tang Huan will probably lose for sure."


    "This is indeed a big problem. His spear seems to be extremely suitable for the Weapon Refiner to use. Even if they were to use the same spear art, the power of the borrowed spear would be greatly reduced."


    "Even if he fails the next round, it doesn''t matter. The victor of this round has already entered the top 11."


    "..."


    Amidst everyone''s shouts, Tang Huan walked out of the third arena.


    As soon as he left, dozens of young men ran out and rushed into the martial arena, carrying Hong Tao''s corpse with them. But before they left, they looked at Tang Huan with murderous intent, as if they wanted nothing more than to charge forward and tear Tang Huan''s body into shreds.


    Tang Huan only pursed his lips, then returned to the resting area on the left, and sat down cross-legged.


    At this time, in the ten different arenas, there were two that had already ended their battles. Other than him, there was also Meng Zixuan and the black clothed man who caught his attention and became the victors of the seventh round. The two of them sat cross-legged, unmoving, as if they were recovering their Genuine Qi.


    "Tang Huan, this is for you.


    A fair hand was extended in front of him, and a white pill that was about the size of his pinky lay quietly on the palm of her hand.


    Immediately after, Gu Fei''s beautiful face entered Tang Huan''s line of sight, and from her brows, there was undisguised concern.


    "Thank you very much."


    Tang Huan did not argue and directly threw the white pill into his mouth and swallowed it.

 C142

    "Hu!"


    After about an hour, in a clearing where there were few Martial Warriors s, a black figure jumped and waved the fiery red long blade in his hand, causing a series of whooshing sounds.


    He was Tang Huan, and the weapon in his hand was the weapon that he obtained from Hong Tao.


    In his final battle with Hong Tao, Tang Huan''s internal organs had also been shaken. Fortunately, Gu Fei had given him the pill, and the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had allowed him to absorb all the medicinal energy as quickly as possible.


    Then, almost as soon as the Genuine Qi recovered, Tang Huan began to practice on the side.


    He had to familiarize himself with Hong Tao''s weapon as soon as possible. This way, he wouldn''t be at a disadvantage in the upcoming battles.


    Hong Tao''s blade was also about two meters long. On the blade''s blade, there were two words, "Shocking Rainbow".


    Its style was extremely similar to Tang Huan''s Guan Dao in his previous life, but its blade body was even wider. The entire blade was extremely heavy. Although it could not compare to Howling Firmament Wolf King''s Tyrant Blade and the Golden Hammer that was given to him as a public loss and love, it was still around seventy to eighty kilograms.


    This long blade was even redder than the Crimson Flame Spear. On both sides, near the edge of the blade, was a thin green line.


    After a moment of careful observation, Tang Huan understood that this long blade should have been forged using "Blazing Iron", which was even more precious than "hematite". As for the two types of middle ranked gems that had been fused into the weapon, one of them was also "Green Fluorite", and the other should be "Flame Dragon Stone".


    Even though the "Flame Dragon Stone" was not as rare as the "Heart Flame Stone", it was still quite precious.


    Flaming iron ore, Green Fluorite, Flaming Dragon Stone, and their extremely high skill in forging, made the long blade the highest quality amongst medium-grade weapons. If Tang Huan''s predictions were correct, it was most likely a Weapon Refining Master or even a Weapon Refining Grand Master that was forging this weapon.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan''s Crimson Flame Spear would not have been so thoroughly damaged.


    "Hu!"


    "Chi!"


    "..."


    The sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    The long blade danced wildly as the blade''s momentum rapidly changed. Slash, slash, wipe, lift, stab, block ¡­ At this moment, Tang Huan was repeatedly practicing the movements of the most basic of blade type weapons. After almost half an hour, Tang Huan had become more familiar with the movements from his initial familiarity.


    "Although all sorts of weapons can be used to communicate with others, but isn''t this Tang Huan''s improvement speed too fast?"


    "It''s only been half an hour or so. It looks like he''s been learning for several years. Could it be that he''s learned it before?"


    "No matter how well he trains, it''s useless. These basic movements can be practiced for a short period of time, but if it''s a blade technique, how could he learn it so quickly?"


    "Blade technique?" At this time, where would he go to find a blade technique battle skill?


    "The eighth round, Tang Huan seems to have lost for sure!"


    "..."


    Amongst the surrounding crowd, many Martial Warriors who were paying attention to Tang Huan''s movements couldn''t help but point towards that direction.


    At this point, even if they endlessly praised Tang Huan''s performance, no one felt that Tang Huan would win the following martial competition.


    If a spear wielder were to lose a weapon they were most familiar with and use a saber instead, the result could be imagined.


    The best way was to find someone to borrow a gun. That would be even better.


    However, not only did Tang Huan not do so, he even took out Hong Tao''s weapon and started to train with it.


    "It''s a good thing that I''m not heavily injured, otherwise ¡­"


    In the resting area, Tang Si exhaled, and slowly opened his eyes, only to find that Gu Ying was staring in a certain direction, and could not help but look over in a blink of an eye.


    After a while, Tang Si was stunned, and could not help but say: "Tang Huan ¡­ What is this? "


    "Sword practice!" Gu Ying spat out these two words.


    "Training in the saber?" Tang Si was dumbstruck, "At this point in time, if he does not hurry and find a gun to familiarize himself with, what blade is he going to train with?"


    "You''re asking me, how would I know? It''s not like I''m Tang Huan." Gu Ying rubbed his forehead and shook his head speechlessly.


    "Tang Huan isn''t stupid. He knows what he''s doing. Brother, Brother Tang Si, you two don''t have to worry about him." Gu Fei said while beaming.


    "..."


    Gu Ying and Tang Si couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "You don''t need a spear, you should use a blade? Is there something wrong with this fellow''s head? " Not far away, the male official''s eyes widened as he involuntarily muttered to himself.


    "If there is something wrong with his head, wouldn''t you, who was easily defeated by him, be even more stupid?" Mo Shang smiled.


    "You ¡­ "You really are petty." He was speechless.


    "Maybe, not only has Tang Huan trained in the spear arts, he has also trained in the blade arts?" Meng Zixuan''s beautiful eyes slightly turned, and some doubt appeared on her beautiful face.


    "..."


    "Truly courting death!"


    Tang Long only snorted, then closed his eyes and paid no more attention.


    When Tang Huan killed Hong Tao, he had also caught a glimpse of it. At that time, he was so shocked that he lost his mind and was almost pierced through the chest by the opponent''s sword. His estimation of Tang Huan''s strength was already high enough, but he never thought that he would still be underestimating him, to the point that even Hong Tao had died under his hands.


    His and Hong Tao''s strength were about the same, and with Hong Tao''s previous example, he was not completely sure that he would be able to kill Tang Huan.


    But now, he realised that Tang Huan had abandoned his spear and used a blade, and in the bottom of his heart, he was ecstatic.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was not only them, but even Lu Wei Rui, Mu Yan and the rest who passed the seventh round in succession.


    Inside the wooden shed, Lei Ming''s head hurt even more.


    At this time, he really wanted to run over and snatch the long blade from Tang Huan''s hand, then change the gun and give it to him. It was almost time for the eighth round of martial arts competition, but Tang Huan had changed the types of weapons he was used to.


    However, he could only think about it.


    As the organizer of this Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting, if one showed too close of a relationship with someone participating in the Martial Competition, it would easily cause a backlash.


    Now, he could only take things one step at a time!


    Lei Ming scratched his head and sighed. The purple clothed lady who was also inside the wooden shed was still sitting there calmly, with a trace of a smile appearing in her eyes.


    Everyone had different expressions, but Tang Huan remained indifferent. Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s movements became smaller and smaller, but his sword techniques were extremely precise and precise.


    Time flowed on like water. Another hour passed ¡­


    Tang Huan carried his long blade on his shoulder and once again stood in front of the wooden shed at the entrance of the valley. Along with him, Gu Ying, Tang Si, Tang Si, Lu Lushui, Tang Long, Meng Zixuan, Mo Shang and Mu Yan, as well as another three people whom Tang Huan couldn''t identify, one of them was the fortunate man who took up residence in the valley.


    What made Tang Huan a little surprised was that Gao Ling had actually lost in the last round, moreover, at the hands of the red-clothed female called Mu Yan.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C143

    "Everyone, this round''s martial competition will no longer draw lots."


    Lei Ming''s eyes swept across Tang Huan, Gu Ying and the others, and smiled, "My friends who are ranked in the top six will be entering the Martial Competition Grounds first. As for my remaining five friends, I can find one of them to challenge at will, and if you win, you can enter the next round, and the unchallenged one will directly advance to the next round."


    When everyone heard this, they looked at each other in dismay.


    Immediately after, everyone had different expressions, and started to silently size up the surrounding Martial Warriors, as though they were trying to figure out who their opponents would be, or who they would choose to challenge.


    The numbers of these eleven people flashed across Tang Huan''s mind. He suddenly realized that he, Number 369, was already in second place.


    After knowing the rules of this round, the young man''s face was immediately filled with distress.


    Tang Huan could also feel that this guy''s strength could be considered the weakest amongst the remaining eleven people present. His luck had played a big role in making it into this round.


    If not for the fact that he was eliminated, he would have been eliminated in the last round.


    Since Tang Huan was able to see this point, the other Martial Warriors s could see it too. If he were to stand on the stage and wait for the challenge, he would probably become the target of many people.


    However, Tang Huan quickly realized that there were quite a few people whose gazes were intentionally or unintentionally sweeping over him.


    Thinking again, Tang Huan understood what was going on. It seemed like after his Crimson Flame Spear was destroyed, he would abandon his spear and blade, making many people feel that he was easy to win against.


    "Peng Wang, Tang Huan, Lu Wei Rui, Mo Shang, Meng Zixuan, Leng Yinshuang!"


    Looking at the expressions on everyone''s faces, Lei Ming suddenly laughed loudly, and called out six names in one go. Peng Wang, was naturally the lucky young man, and as for the Snow Song ¡­


    Tang Huan looked at the white dressed woman.


    Her body was tall and slender, her chest and buttocks were perked up, her legs were extremely long, and her figure was not one bit inferior to Shan Shan, yet, what was completely out of proportion to her perfect figure was her normal, almost lifeless, face. Tang Huan even suspected that she was wearing an exquisite mask on her face.


    "The six of you, please enter the Colosseum."


    Following Lei Ming''s low shout, Tang Huan gathered his focus and entered the second round. Peng Wang, Lu Wei Rui and the other six people also entered the other five stages.


    "Gu Ying, Tang Si, Tang Long, Mu Yan, Feng Zhuo ¡­ "Please choose your opponent!"


    Just as Lei Ming finished speaking, five figures who were already on their feet suddenly shot out like arrows from their bowstrings towards the five arenas.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Si had already reached the first stage, while Gu Ying had chosen Leng Yinshuang who was at the sixth stage.


    But at the second round where Tang Huan was, three figures rushed in almost at the same time. Tang Long, Mu Yan, and that black clothed man called Feng Zhuo.


    "Three people actually chose Tang Huan at the same time?"


    "Haha, who told a fool like Tang Huan to give up his spear and choose to use a blade instead? At this moment, everyone wanted to choose their weakest opponent. Only Gu Ying and Tang Si are his friends, if not, all five of them would have ran over to his second round. "


    "Tang Long, Mu Yan, Feng Zhuo, these three are all very powerful, especially that guy called Feng Zhuo. I have never seen him fight the same opponent twice!"


    "..."


    After discovering this interesting scene, the surrounding spectators immediately burst into an uproar.


    In the second round of the martial arts arena, Feng Zhuo stood tall and straight like a sword, expressionless as he stared straight at Tang Huan, while Tang Long and Mu Yan looked at each other in dismay. Indeed, the two of them had arrived here at about the same time, but compared to Feng Zhuo, they were a step too late.


    According to the order of arrival, Tang Huan''s opponent should be Feng Zhuo.


    Tang Long seemed to have already thought of this, and his expression immediately became somewhat ugly. If Tang Huan still tried to steal it from him, he wasn''t certain that he would win. Furthermore, even if he defeated Tang Huan, he didn''t have the confidence to keep him alive. But now, Tang Huan did not know why he was so crazy, to actually use a blade, to him, this was a godsend opportunity, in this battle, the possibility of killing Tang Huan was huge, how could he be willing to give up such a good opportunity?


    "Do you all think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    A few meters away in the center of the competition grounds, Tang Huan held his long blade, his gaze swept across the three of them at lightning speed, and his eyes revealed a sneer that was hard to detect.


    "Looks like I have to quickly change locations."


    Just then, Mu Yan suddenly turned her beautiful eyes, her gaze sweeping past Tang Long and Feng Zhuo, and then glancing at Tang Huan, who was opposite of her, as she giggled. The next moment, the slim figure had already left the second martial field and entered the third. She chose Lu Yueru as her opponent.


    Seeing this, Tang Long''s gloomy face eased up a bit. He looked at Feng Zhuo: "Brother Feng, can you give this opponent to me?"


    "No!" Feng Zhuo faintly said these two words, but his body remained firmly rooted to the ground.


    "Brother Feng, if you give up this opponent, my Furious Waves City will definitely reward you handsomely!" Tang Long slightly raised his brow, the rage in his eyes faintly discernable.


    "No!"


    Feng Zhuo repeated the words as a trace of coldness appeared in his tone.


    Tang Long had never lowered his voice like this before, his face immediately flushed red. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the long rod in his hand, as the veins on the back of his hand bulged. After a while, he took a deep breath and stared coldly at Feng Zhuo''s back. He almost gritted his teeth as he said, "Brother Feng, I ¡­"


    "Do you not understand human speech? "Scram!" Feng Zhuo seemed to be extremely impatient and shouted coldly.


    "You ¡­"


    His face was so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out, "Feng Zhuo, you really don''t care about face at all. Since that''s the case, why don''t you and I fight first, I want to see what kind of abilities you have to dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    The moment his voice fell, the rod in Tang Long''s hand slowly rose up. The blue light exploded, and flowing light fluctuated; on the rod, there seemed to be the churning of jade waves, the momentum was so great that the terrifying Strength Qi seemed like it could turn into a monstrous wave at any moment, surging forward with a thunderous speed.


    "Alright!"


    His right hand gripped the sword hilt, and at this very moment, an incomparably sharp aura seeped out from his body, crazily filling the entire martial arena. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a peerless sharp sword, showing off its sharpness. Even if the person in front of him was a huge mountain, he would still be cut into two halves by that explosive sword.


    A few meters away, Tang Huan''s heart trembled, this Feng Zhuo, such a sharp sword intent.


    "Do the two of you not want to participate in the next round?" Right at this moment, Lei Ming''s piercing shout suddenly resounded outside Phoenix Spirit Valley.

 C144

    Chapter 144 Confrontation


    Feng Zhuo remained silent, but his aura was still as sharp as a sword.


    On the other side, the blue light that exploded out from the rod in Tang Long''s hand fluctuated between strong and weak, and his aura suddenly weakened. His complexion was also unsettled, showing how conflicted he was in his heart.


    He came to participate in this "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" precisely for the first prize, a large number of "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    Two days of hard work were about to end and the Phoenix Flame Essence was already close by. He only needed to win a few more rounds to obtain the final victory, how could he be willing to give up now?


    "Feng Zhuo, I''ll give this opponent to you!"


    After a split-second, Tang Long took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the burning anger in his chest. He then lifted his rod, gritted his teeth, and walked out of the martial arena in large strides. This fellow called Feng Zhuo was truly tiresome.


    At the sixth martial arts arena, Tang Si chose Peng Wang, Feng Zhuo chose Tang Huan, Mu Yan chose Lu Lushui, Gu Ying chose Leng Yinshuang. Right now, there was only Mo Shang at the fourth martial arena and Meng Zixuan at the fifth martial arena.


    Tang Long''s footsteps paused, and then he walked into the fourth stage of the competition.


    He had also watched Mo Shang and Meng Zixuan make their moves. From what he could tell, Meng Zixuan might look young, but her strength was most likely above Mo Shang''s.


    "This round''s martial competition, Meng Zixuan will directly enter the next round."


    Lei Ming swept a glance at Tang Long, and immediately shouted out loud. "As for the other ten friends, please make your preparations. "Begin!"


    With that said, the five arenas fell silent for a moment, and then the Martial Warriors s in four of the arenas started to attack each other.


    Outside the martial arts arena, the crowd was already in an uproar.


    Tens of thousands of gazes were gathered on the five groups of powerful Stage Five Martial Master. However, the ones that attracted the most attention were undoubtedly Tang Huan and Feng Zhuo, who were standing in the second round.


    Since the beginning of the Martial Competition, no matter who his opponent was, Feng Zhuo had always been victorious with a single sword strike.


    His strength was so strong that one could imagine it. Many people secretly guessed that even an ordinary Stage Six Martial Master would not necessarily be able to withstand the full force of Feng Zhuo''s sword attack.


    Tang Huan was extremely talented, and in the previous battle, the power he had displayed was also extremely powerful. Especially his spear skill, which had already reached the acme of perfection, to the point that even an expert at the peak of the fifth step like Hong Tao had died under his spear.


    If Tang Huan''s weapon was not damaged, with his strength, it would not be difficult for him to receive a blow from Feng Zhuo.


    Even after his long spear was destroyed, Tang Huan had found another spear instead of using a blade. He still had a huge chance of winning, but now ¡­ It was hard to say!


    However, even though a large majority of Martial Warriors felt that Tang Huan''s chances of winning were slim, there was still a small portion of Martial Warriors that hoped for a miracle to happen. After all, whether it was inside or outside the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting," the number of miracles that appeared on Tang Huan''s body was already more than enough.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Tang Huan and Feng Zhuo remained unmoved within the second stage, but the atmosphere in that small region had become unusually heavy.


    Feng Zhuo remained expressionless as he held the hilt of his sword.


    The Martial Warriors in front of him changed from Tang Long to Tang Huan, but the aura around his body continued to rise, as though a peerless treasure sword was releasing a bright light.


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with seriousness.


    This Feng Zhuo was definitely the strongest opponent he had encountered in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting." His strength was probably above Hong Tao.


    Tang Huan did not attack first.


    This person had always been victorious with a single move. This meant that he was extremely adept at finding flaws in his opponents. Although Tang Huan had been practicing the Rainbow Splitting Blade for a while, he was definitely not as proficient as the Crimson Flame Spear. If he were to attack first, he would definitely reveal a flaw, allowing the other party to take advantage of this.


    Of course, although Tang Huan hadn''t acted, he still hadn''t done anything.


    The Genuine Qi that contained the power of the True Fire had long ago been revolving to the extreme. The long blade burst out with an incomparably bright red light, and from afar, it looked like a giant red-hot iron. Waves of terrifying heat spread out from the blade, and even the space around the long blade seemed to be scorched and distorted by the astonishing heat.


    Tang Huan''s eyes were not only focused on the figure in front of him, they were also closely observing any minute changes that occurred to his body. His legs were also well-prepared to use the "Eight Flashes of the Phoenix" technique.


    Once Feng Zhuo took action, his attack would definitely be as fast as lightning and as powerful as a thunderbolt.


    Although he had only condensed two levels of Spiritual Wheel for a short period of time, he was extremely strong, and his speed was fast. Outside of this Feng Ming Valley, there were probably not many Martial Master at the peak of the fifth step that could compare to him.


    The most important thing was that Tang Huan''s senses were sharp, his observation skills were not inferior to a normal Stage Six Martial Master.


    To deal with an opponent like Feng Zhuo, the most important thing was to judge the time when he would attack. As long as no mistakes were made on this point, Tang Huan believed that he would be in an invincible position.


    "Victory in one strike ¡­" I want to see just how powerful your sword attack is! "


    Tang Huan''s body was like a boulder, standing firmly and not moving at all. The hands that held the Rainbow Saber seemed to be fixed in the air, without the slightest tremor.


    Feng Zhuo also did not make any movements from opposite him, but Tang Huan had already smelled the scent of extreme danger several times. This kind of feeling made Tang Huan''s blood boil, and every nerve and cell in his body seemed to jump.


    Time passed bit by bit. The battles in the surrounding martial arts arena had become more and more intense. The victor of the first round was about to be decided.


    "Damn it, what are Tang Huan and Feng Zhuo doing? Why aren''t they taking action?"


    "Aren''t you tired of just standing there?"


    "I understand. They are all looking for each other''s flaws."


    "Find flaws?" If he hadn''t found a flaw, then why wouldn''t he make a move? I was still hoping to see the results of Martial Competition''s match. "


    "Tang Huan abandoning the spear and using the blade is the biggest flaw, do we still need to find it?"


    "..."


    Many Martial Warriors s who were paying attention to Arena Number Two gradually became impatient. Only a few people who had good eyesight secretly broke out in a cold sweat in their hearts. Looking at Feng Zhuo and Tang Huan''s situation, it didn''t matter if they didn''t help, but if they did, it would still be shocking, and the outcome would be clear.


    "It moved! It moved! "


    Not long after, in Stage Number 1, Tang Si finally defeated Peng Wang. Right at this moment, a few sharp-eyed people noticed that there was movement in Stage Number 2 and shouted excitedly. Everyone stared at them without blinking, trying to catch their long-accumulated attack.


    However, the next moment, everyone was stunned.

 C145

    Chapter 145 - Victory without War


    In arena number two, Feng Zhuo moved his right hand and slightly unsheathed his sword. However, the sword immediately returned to its scabbard and Feng Zhuo took a step back.


    Soon, the sword was drawn and sheathed...


    In just a few short breaths of time, the long sword in Feng Zhuo''s hand had already been unsheathed three times and put back into its sheath three times. He then followed suit and took three steps back. With every step he took back, his sharp and unparalleled imposing manner would be greatly weakened. After three steps, his imposing manner was completely gone, as if he was an ordinary person.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was confused.


    What was Feng Zhuo doing?


    However, before anyone could understand what Feng Zhuo was planning, Feng Zhuo let out a light sigh from within the arena. He looked at Tang Huan and said, "I''ve lost!"


    These three words weren''t very loud, but to the surrounding people, they sounded like a thunderclap in a clear sky.


    I lost?


    Feng Zhuo actually admitted defeat without fighting?


    He had waited for so long, but this was the only thing he could think of ¡­ After a short period of silence, the surrounding crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    "What''s going on? Feng Zhuo actually admitted defeat? "


    "He didn''t even use a single sword attack and said he lost. Fuck, is he teasing us?"


    "I thought this battle would be very exciting, but I didn''t expect it to end like this. What a waste of my time."


    "Could it be that Feng Zhuo and Tang Huan are acquainted to begin with? So you intentionally admitted defeat? "


    "..."


    In a split-second, cries of doubt, shock, and curses resounded outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    "Thanks!"


    In the competition grounds, Tang Huan cupped his hands and laughed, the blade in his hand moved, he placed it on his shoulder, the bright red light disappeared and the heat also quickly dissipated.


    "The next time we meet, we''ll fight again." Feng Zhuo slowly said.


    "Definitely."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and said with a smile.


    When Feng Zhuo heard this, he nodded and walked out of the arena. However, he did not enter the resting area. Instead, he took large strides towards the forest in the distance.


    Tang Huan looked at Feng Zhuo''s back, a hint of admiration flashing past his eyes.


    This Feng Zhuo was a very pure person. His purpose for coming to the Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting should be to spar with others.


    The two of them were very fond of fighting, but their personalities were very different. The public loss was simple and honest, with an impatient temperament. Feng Zhuo, on the other hand, was calm and collected, with an extremely firm willpower. However, they were very persistent in their battles.


    Regardless of whether it was the public loss, love or Feng Zhuo, it was best if they became friends instead of rivals. Otherwise, they would be in for a headache.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan smiled and walked out of the competition grounds.


    "Tang Huan wins!"


    It was only when Tang Huan had stepped across the red line that the referees outside the stage woke up from their dreams and hurriedly announced the outcome of the battle. Yet, thick doubt still remained in their eyes.


    It was obvious that he did not understand the outcome of the battle between Tang Huan and Feng Zhuo.


    "Tang Huan... actually won? "


    Beneath the wooden shed, Lei Ming took a deep breath, regained his senses, and found it hard to believe his eyes.


    In this battle, he was actually not optimistic about Tang Huan''s chances of winning. Tang Huan''s spear was broken, but he had changed his blade instead. The disadvantage was obvious, but against an expert like Feng Zhuo, the chances of victory was very slim. However, they never expected that Tang Huan would defeat Feng Zhuo in such an unbelievable way, and give everyone a huge surprise.


    "Tang Huan... Feng Zhuo ¡­ These two are indeed rare martial genius, especially Tang Huan, who actually managed to force Feng Zhuo to retreat without fighting. " The purple-clothed woman said in a low voice, and her eyes held a trace of unconcealable laughter. "Tang Huan, Du Xi has already been responsible for the investigation. Lei Ming, do you know the origin of that Feng Zhuo? "


    "For the time being, I don''t know."


    "After Martial Competition finishes, check out his sword skills."


    "Yes, Miss!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    He glanced at Tang Huan who was walking in his direction, then glanced at Feng Zhuo who was already more than ten metres away, and shouted with incomparable suspicion, "The two of you didn''t even use a single move, and you''ve already decided the victor. Do you think we''re all idiots?"


    Meng Zixuan could not help but roll her eyes at him. "You think that Tang Huan and Feng Zhuo are that relaxed? In that short moment, they did not do anything, but it was even more tiring than doing anything. "


    "Impossible, right?" "If that''s the case, then why didn''t they make a move?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t!" Meng Zixuan''s lips curled into a faint smile as she explained, "Haven''t you seen Feng Zhuo execute his sword three times before he gave up halfway in the end?"


    "Feng Zhuo''s sword art is very special. It only has one move."


    "Generally speaking, such a method only involves heavy attacks and not heavy defenses. When you attack, you must advance with all your might. If you cannot defeat your opponent with a single move, you will be in danger. He tried three times in a row, but felt that he wasn''t confident in being able to defeat Tang Huan with a single sword strike, which was why he kept his sword back in its scabbard. "


    "Every time he sheathed his sword, he would retreat. He did so to increase the distance between them and to prevent Tang Huan from chasing after him."


    "After consecutively taking three steps back, his aura had completely weakened, but Tang Huan''s aura was like a rainbow in the sky. In that situation, he can only admit defeat, or else, Tang Huan would have to come over. If he were to force himself to use his sword, the final result would be worse than the opponents he would be able to defeat earlier. "


    "I see."


    "If it was the previous Tang Huan, he would have been able to force Feng Zhuo to admit defeat. But now that Tang Huan''s weapon is broken, he abandoned his spear and used a blade, is he still that powerful? Even Feng Zhuo doesn''t feel that he has absolute confidence in winning against him?"


    "Who told you that if you change your weapon, your strength will weaken?" Meng Zixuan said snappily.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" "If he used a knife better than a spear, why did he use Hong Tao''s weapon for such a long time just now? And at the beginning, he was obviously very unfamiliar with it, only gradually becoming more proficient later on."


    "..." Meng Zixuan''s expression was serious, and confusion flickered deep within her beautiful eyes.


    "Tang Huan this guy, I really can''t see through him, even Feng Zhuo doesn''t dare to attack him, although I lost in the first round, don''t worry about encountering him." Dozens of meters away, Gao Ling, who had nearly scared himself out of his wits, finally came to his senses as he muttered to himself.


    "This brat Tang Huan, would he rush all the way to the end and become the first name of this time''s'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting ''?" Tang Si who had just won could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    "It really is possible."


    Gu Fei said while beaming, but Tang Si couldn''t help but frown. The chief of the "Weapon Refining Competition", coupled with the first name of the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" ¡­ If Tang Huan really did this, his reputation would definitely spread throughout the world once again. To him, this might not even be a good thing.


    I don''t know how to reply to those posts, so I just don''t know how to reply. The author can''t sit in front of the computer all day long, and there will also be all sorts of things happening at home. Even if I really sit in front of the computer for more than ten hours a day, the speed of the code might not be very fast.


    Last night, he had gone over and over again several hours ago, revising and revising until he finally managed to write a thousand words. This morning, he got up at six in the morning and continued to write. He didn''t want to say too much about this situation, as many of his friends might not even believe him even if he said it out loud and had so few updates from the author. But now, it had to be said that the update times were usually around 12 o''clock and around 6 o''clock in the afternoon. As long as they entered during these two periods, they would usually see new chapters.

 C146

    Chapter 146 - Top 3!


    Very quickly, Tang Huan had already entered the resting area and started to rest with his eyes closed. He confronted Feng Zhuo and although he did not take action, he had to expend a large amount of energy.


    In the martial arena, he didn''t feel much, but the moment he walked out, he felt extremely tired.


    As time passed, more and more people were attracted to the movements in the other arenas, and the number of Martial Warriors s pointing at Tang Huan continuously decreased.


    After many fierce battles, the victors of the other three groups of Martial Warriors s had finally been decided.


    First, Mu Yan defeated Lu Lore, then Leng Yinshuang defeated Gu Ying, and finally, Tang Long defeated Mo Shang. However, this could be considered as a miserable victory. Mo Shang had been swept out of the range by Tang Long''s rod, but when Tang Long walked out of the martial arena, there were more than ten wounds on his body, and his robes were dyed red with blood.


    In comparison, being both victors, Mu Yan and Leng Yinshuang felt much more relaxed.


    "Tang Si, Tang Huan, Mu Yan, Leng Yinshuang, Tang Long and Meng Zixuan are the top six of this time''s Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting. I wonder which three will be able to enter the top three and obtain the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''."


    "Among the top six, there are actually three with the surname Tang, and all of them seem to be from the Furious Waves City."


    "It seems to be true. That Tang Long is the direct descendant of Furious Waves City, he is Tang Tianren''s illegitimate son, and it is said that Tang Si is also a collateral Disciples who betrayed and left Tang Family."


    "After receiving such heavy injuries, Tang Long definitely does not have any hope of entering the top three. Tang Huan and Tang Si''s hopes are indeed hanging by a thread. On the other hand, Meng Zixuan, Mu Yan and Leng Yinshuang have high hopes, especially that one called Leng Yinshuang. I don''t know where she comes from, but even Gu Ying is actually not her match. "


    "..."


    Although the round of the competition had ended, it still did not dissipate the enthusiasm of the audience. Various discussions and guesses arose one after another, and waves of discussions continued to rage outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    Unknowingly, the sky had already begun to darken.


    When torches lit up all around the arena, Tang Huan, Tang Si, Mu Yan, Meng Zixuan, Leng Yinshuang and Tang Long once again arrived in front of the wooden shed.


    "There are three names written on it: Tang Si, Mu Yan, Tang Long." Lei Ming shook his right palm with a smile, and between his fingers, there were three small paper balls. "Tang Huan, Meng Zixuan, Leng Yinshuang, the three of you sit at the front of the number plate, you can draw your opponent."


    "Tang Huan, you go first."


    Hearing Lei Ming''s words, the breathing of many people became hurried.


    Even though he had taken the medicine to heal his injuries, it was impossible for his injuries to not heal in such a short period of time. This made the disadvantage of him in the upcoming round of the competition extremely obvious.


    From Tang Long''s judgement, of the other five people, Tang Si should be the weakest.


    Unfortunately, he simply did not have the chance to meet Tang Si. His next opponent could only be one of the three people called Tang Huan, Meng Zixuan, and Leng Yinshuang.


    This round of martial arts competition was the most critical. As long as one could win, one could obtain at least a tenth of the "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    However, with his current situation, no matter which one of the three Tang Huan''s, Meng Zixuan''s, or Leng Yin''s, his chances of winning were not high.


    "Could it be that I have to let go of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' at the last moment?"


    Tang Long''s gaze darkened, and he grinded his teeth in hatred. However, Tang Huan actually took a light breath, and under everyone''s gazes, he removed the ball of paper in the middle from Lei Ming''s right palm.


    "Tang Si?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but be startled the moment he opened the ball of paper and read the name out loud.


    Not only that, Tang Si was also startled, but following that he started to laugh out loud: I never thought that the two of us would actually meet in Martial Competition, in my opinion, we shouldn''t waste our time fighting anymore. Tang Huan, you have won this round, congratulations on entering the top three. "


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was stunned for a moment before he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Before this, Tang Si had indeed said that he would directly admit defeat if he met him within the Martial Competition. Tang Huan had thought that he was only joking, but he didn''t expect him to actually do so. In this battle, if he could win, he would definitely be able to obtain the [Phoenix Flame Essence], but Tang Si was actually able to resist such a strong temptation, and directly admit defeat.


    Although both of them had lost without fighting, the nature of Tang Si''s defeat and Feng Zhuo''s defeat was completely different.


    "Tang Si, you coward, you''re admitting defeat at this time?"


    After the short period of shock, Tang Long finally regained his senses, but his face was ashen, he almost gnashed his teeth and roared, it was one thing for Tang Huan to face his weakest opponent, but what was most hateful was that the bastard actually admitted defeat after entering the dojo of limits, giving Tang Huan the first three places.


    At this moment, Tang Long''s lungs almost exploded from the anger.


    Although the others were also surprised, their expressions were much calmer when compared to his. This was especially true for Leng Yinshuang. His eyes flashed for a moment before he regained his calm.


    "Tang Long, you are really funny, when will I admit defeat, do I have to ask for your opinion?" Tang Si sized Tang Long up in ridicule.


    "You ¡­" Tang Long was enraged, her face flushed red.


    "Tang Si, do you really want to admit defeat?" Lei Ming comfortably covered up the hint of happiness in his eyes, but he still couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s right." Tang Si ignored Tang Long''s murderous gaze and nodded with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, then this round, shall be Tang Huan''s victory." Lei Ming chuckled and nodded. His gaze then fell on Meng Zixuan, "Meng Zixuan, it''s your turn to draw lots."


    "Alright!"


    Meng Zixuan gracefully walked forward and took a piece of paper from Lei Ming''s palm. After rubbing it open, she smiled faintly: "Mu Yan!"


    "It''s the two of us!" Little Sister Zi Xuan, in a while, you have to show mercy. "


    While Mu Yan''s expression had become even more unsightly, since Meng Zixuan had selected Mu Yan, then Leng Yinshuang would be his opponent, but he did not have the slightest understanding of Leng Yinshuang''s battle skills.


    "Sister Mu Yan must be joking." Meng Zixuan smiled lightly.


    "Since Meng Zixuan chose Mu Yan, then Leng Yinshuang''s opponent would naturally be Tang Long."


    Just as Mu Yan was talking to Meng Zixuan, Lei Ming had already opened up the last piece of paper.


    At this moment, the opponents of the two teams had finally been decided.


    Under tens of thousands of gazes, Mu Yan, Meng Zixuan, Tang Long and Leng Yinshuang walked towards the first and second stage of the competition grounds at almost the same time, while Tang Huan and Tang Si walked towards the resting area with smiles across their faces. Seeing this scene, everyone looked at each other in dismay.

 C147

    Chapter 147


    "Mu Yan and Meng Zixuan will be in the first group, Tang Long and Leng Yinshuang will be in the same group, so Tang Huan and Tang Si should be in the third group.


    "Didn''t you hear it earlier? After Tang Huan drew Tang Si, Tang Si immediately admitted defeat."


    "Are you for real?"


    "Tang Si admits defeat? He doesn''t want the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' anymore? "


    Tang Si''s strength should not be as good as Tang Huan''s. Furthermore, his relationship with Tang Huan seems to be pretty good, if that''s the case, why should he go all out and fight to the death? "


    "There''s something fishy!" There must be something fishy! Otherwise, why would it have been that Tang Huan had chosen this Tang Huan and not Meng Zixuan or Leng Yinshuang? "


    "Tang Huan won without fighting, and entered the top three, the advantage is too big, maybe he really will get first place this time."


    "..."


    With shouts from above and below, Tang Huan and Tang Si returned to the resting area and sat down beside Gu Ying and Gu Fei.


    "To be able to meet in this round, your luck is quite good."


    Gu Ying looked at the two of them with envy.


    Whether it was to Tang Huan or to Tang Si, the result of such a drawing was extremely good. Tang Huan could use this opportunity to recuperate and store up energy. Preparing for the next round, and Tang Si didn''t need to go all out against his opponent.


    If the one he met wasn''t Tang Huan, Tang Si would never admit defeat so easily, an intense battle would definitely break out between him and his opponent, and Tang Si''s methods were actually not suitable for such a competition. If he didn''t dare to face Meng Zixuan or Leng Yinshuang, he might even be injured and lose in the end.


    Without waiting for Tang Huan and Tang Si to speak, Gu Ying shot a glance at Leng Yinshuang, who was in the second round before, and said in a frustrated and depressed tone, "Unlike me, in the previous round, who was the bad one to choose, why did you choose that crazy old granny Leng Yinshuang, and end up like this!"


    Before, when the battle had just ended, Gu Ying''s appearance was indeed very miserable.


    Not only was the red robe on his body sliced into pieces, there were also tens of wounds of varying sizes all over his body. None of the wounds were fatal, but they made him bleed profusely. He looked like he had just been fished out of a pool of blood, extremely terrifying.


    If Gu Ying had not admitted defeat in the end, he might have truly become the first Martial Warriors to die because of excessive loss of blood.


    "You are indeed quite unlucky."


    Looking at the pale-faced Gu Ying, Tang Huan felt some sympathy.


    Gu Ying had an extremely fatal weakness, which was encountering a woman''s opponent. He was quite protective of the woman, and would always leave her some leeway. If the female opponent was weak, it wouldn''t be a big deal to take care of her, but Leng Yinshuang wasn''t weak at all.


    In that round of fighting, Leng Yinshuang had grabbed onto Gu Ying''s weakness, and started attacking him crazily using wounds instead of wounds. In the end, Gu Ying became timid and passive. When he tried to retaliate without caring about anything else, he already felt that he did not have enough strength left.


    "You yourself are disappointing and even have the face to blame others. If you meet me, let''s see if she dares to use such a method." However, Tang Si taunted her bluntly.


    "If it was you, you might have already been beaten to the ground by her."


    "..."


    "Here it comes again."


    Seeing the two of them fighting like chickens, Tang Huan and Gu Fei almost simultaneously moved further away from each other. After exchanging glances with Gu Fei, Tang Huan turned to look at the arena in the blink of an eye. The battle between Mu Yan, Meng Zixuan, Tang Long and Leng Yinshuang had already begun.


    That woman Leng Yinshuang was indeed very good at seizing the opponent''s weakness.


    It was the same when he fought Gu Ying, and it was the same when he fought Tang Long. Tang Huan only took a few glances and he knew that the battle at Arena Number 2 was over.


    Tang Long had suffered an injury in the previous round of sparring, but he was not fully recovered, so he wanted to fight with Leng Yinshuang.


    However, Leng Yinshuang was not as he had wished, every time she attacked, she would be extremely powerful and strong, her movements was also extremely strange, it was always able to force Tang Long to fight head on, and it was just that after two to three hits, Tang Long had already revealed his defeat.


    At most, he would be defeated in a few breaths'' time.


    After a while, Tang Huan turned his attention back to Contest Arena number one. Meng Zixuan was using a long sword that looked like white jade, and the weapon in Mu Yan''s hand was a red ribbon that was a few meters long. He did not know what material it was made from, but sometimes it was soft like silk, and sometimes it was hard like iron.


    Both of their combat skills walked the agile path, graceful as a dragon.


    Watching them spar was indeed a sight to behold.


    However, if one were to be caught within it, it was likely that one would not have such a feeling. Within such a beautiful and eye-pleasing technique, killing intent was everywhere. A moment of carelessness could put one in a dangerous situation.


    Tang Huan observed for a moment, he already had a rough estimate in his heart.


    The strength of Mu Yan''s Genuine Qi had almost reached the limits of Stage Five Martial Master, while Meng Zixuan''s was slightly inferior by half. In addition, a silk-shaped weapon was even harder to control than a longsword, but in Mu Yan''s hands, the silken ribbon was brought out to be at the peak of perfection, perfectly round and smooth. It was not inferior in the slightest to Meng Zixuan''s longsword, and from this it could be seen that Mu Yan''s control over the Genuine Qi was also above that of Meng Zixuan.


    In this battle, Mu Yan had a high chance of winning.


    However, in a battle of this degree, any change or accident could possibly occur, and it was still hard for Tang Huan to determine the outcome.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan was already completely immersed in the battle, he did not even realize that Tang Long had been defeated by Leng Yinshuang.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally woke up from his stupor with a cry. It was Mu Yan''s red ribbon that had knocked away the longsword in Meng Zixuan''s hand, and landed heavily on her chest. The next moment, Meng Zixuan''s slender body seemed to have received a heavy blow, and she staggered backwards.


    "Meng Zixuan lost ¡­" "Eh, that''s not right?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, a strange light flashing past his eyes, he could vaguely see a purple light following the red silk and extending upwards, in an instant, it had already reached Mu Yan''s right palm. Immediately after, as if he was struck by lightning, Mu Yan screamed and released the Hong Ling in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Meng Zixuan, who had just stabilized her footsteps, shot out like a black blur with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, the tip of her sword had already pressed against Mu Yan''s throat.


    At this time, Mu Yan seemed to have just recovered from the sudden turn of events. She felt the sharp edge of the blade on her neck and couldn''t help but turn pale.


    "This battle, Meng Zixuan wins!"


    Not long later, the results of the battle were announced. Meng Zixuan sheathed her sword and walked out of the competition arena with a smile, her fair and fair face showing a sickly bright red under the light of the flames. Her soft breasts were also visibly moving up and down.


    Mu Yan stared blankly into space for a long time before leaving the arena as if he had just awoken from a dream. In between his brows, there was an unconcealable sense of suspicion and disappointment.


    "What exactly is that purple light?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze followed the figure of Meng Zixuan, his heart filled with doubt. The thing that she turned the tables on at the last moment caused him to be quite curious.

 C148

    Chapter 148 - Endwar!


    After returning to the resting area and sitting down, Meng Zixuan suddenly covered her lips. Tang Huan faintly discovered that there seemed to be blood flowing from her palms.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Shang and Gongsheng Pao immediately went over to surround them.


    Tang Huan immediately understood that the damage that Mu Yan''s attack had dealt to Meng Zixuan was actually more severe than what he had expected. Not too long after, Mo Shang placed a pill into Meng Zixuan''s mouth, while Gong Zhui stood up and quickly walked towards the wooden shed.


    After conversing with Lei Ming for a bit, he quickly returned. Lei Ming then walked out of the wooden shed and shouted, "Everyone, Meng Zixuan has just decided to withdraw for the next round!"


    "What?" Meng Zixuan wants to withdraw? "


    "I really didn''t think that she would be injured so badly by Mu Yan?"


    "The ones who entered the top three are Tang Huan, Leng Yinshuang and Meng Zixuan. Now that Meng Zixuan has left, doesn''t that mean that the one in first will be either Tang Huan or Leng Yinshuang?"


    "..."


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    As soon as Lei Ming finished speaking, cries of alarm rose from the surroundings. It was only at this moment that even more Martial Warriors realized that Meng Zixuan''s situation was not looking good.


    "So, the final battle of this time''s'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting '', will be conducted between Tang Huan and Leng Yinshuang. The first and second places of this time''s Martial Competition will also be decided by their competing results, and Meng Zixuan, who is ranked third of the Martial Competition, can obtain the'' Phoenix Flame Essence ''¡­ "Ten percent!"


    Lei Ming''s loud voice resonated once again.


    When the surrounding Martial Warriors heard this, their gazes towards Meng Zixuan became somewhat fervent. Ten percent of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" was enough to forge a weapon.


    To reap such benefits, even if he was injured, it would still be worth it.


    "Damn it!"


    At the edge of the crowd dozens of meters away, Mu Yan''s face was ashen, filled with anger.


    He originally thought that victory was already in his grasp, but he didn''t expect that at the last moment, he would be turned over by Meng Zixuan. As long as she entered the top three, she would be able to obtain the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''. But now, she had already missed the opportunity to obtain the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''.


    "Mu Yan, what happened just now? You''re clearly going to win, but why did you suddenly lose? " A middle-aged man appeared beside Mu Yan like a ghost.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask?"


    Mu Yan laughed coldly without thinking, and then looked towards the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye, frowned and said, "If I guessed correctly, the last thing Meng Zixuan used was most likely magic. Magic, could only be performed by the Tian Clan. Furthermore, her magic is not pure enough, from the looks of it, she is a hybrid descendant of our Human Clan and our Tian Clan. "


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "I was really too careless. If I had known where she came from, it would have been impossible for me to fail at the final moment." Mu Yan squinted, then gritted her teeth and said, "However, even if I can''t enter the top three, I still have a way to get the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''. Let''s wait and see."


    "What method?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask.


    "Zhong Kang, you need to know." The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised slightly, and he looked at the middle aged man with a gaze of ridicule.


    "You ¡­" The middle-aged man''s face instantly became somewhat gloomy.


    "..."


    "Brother Long, what should we do now?" A young man could not help but ask this from under a shadow.


    Tang Long did not make a sound, but his teeth chattered with noise.


    Ever since he had joined this "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting," he felt that his luck had never been better, especially this afternoon. First, he was severely injured by Mo Shang, then during his battle with Leng Yinshuang, he was not only once again injured but was also defeated.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan''s luck was surprisingly good. First, Feng Zhuo retreated without fighting, then, Tang Si took the initiative to admit defeat, easily entering the top three. This meant that in the final battle, regardless of victory or defeat, Tang Huan would be able to obtain at least twenty percent of his "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    Such a huge difference almost made Tang Long grind his teeth to pieces.


    However, for Tang Long to be able to cultivate to such a state at such a young age, he was not an idiot. Even if he wished to kill Tang Huan and Tang Si quickly, he knew that the situation was not good for him.


    Tang Long took a deep breath, then after a moment of thought, he said resolutely: "I''m already injured, it''s not appropriate for me to stay in Feng Ming Mountain for long. We should leave immediately."


    "Now?" The young man was somewhat surprised.


    "Right, now!"


    "..."


    Moments later, the group quietly left the area under the cover of the night.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on Tang Huan and Leng Yinshuang, no one seemed to have noticed their movements.


    Once again becoming the focus of attention, Tang Huan''s state of mind was rather calm. Two gazes fell on Leng Yinshuang who was only twenty to thirty meters away from him.


    At the same time, Leng Yinshuang also looked at Tang Huan.


    Their four eyes met, the corners of Leng Yinshuang''s lips curled up, and her black and clear eyes seemed to reveal a tinge of provocation. In the next moment, Leng Yinshuang shot up and walked forward gracefully.


    Tang Huan laughed, then slowly stood up and walked forward.


    Not long later, Tang Huan who was carrying a long blade on his shoulder walked into the martial arena number 1 at the same time as Leng Yinshuang, and stood facing each other.


    Seeing that, all the surrounding Martial Warriors were stunned, the time to rest was not over yet, why were Tang Huan and Leng Yinshuang at the martial ground?


    Inside the wooden hut, Lei Ming was startled for a moment, and then, he understood what was going on. He looked at the two figures and started laughing loudly: "Since both of you want to quickly decide the victor, then there is no need to delay any further. Tang Huan, Leng Yinshuang, get ready ¡­ ¡­ "The last round of the martial arts competition will now begin ¡­"


    "Ha!"


    Almost at the same time that Lei Ming spoke, Tang Huan let out a loud shout. The huge musical note rumbled and resonated between heaven and earth like thunder, not only immediately suppressing the surrounding noise, but even the air seemed to tremble violently.


    The moment the shout came out, Tang Huan swung the Rainbow Blade that he held in his hand first.


    "Hu!"


    With an ear-piercing sound, the blade exploded into a cloud of dazzling fiery red light that engulfed everything in its path. In that moment, the extremely berserk Strength Qi roared along with the long blade. Wherever the blade passed, it seemed to create a storm, and an abnormally scorching heat spread out crazily, like a stormy sea. In an instant, the area with a radius of a few meters around was covered in heat waves.


    Facing the last opponent of the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", Tang Huan made the first move!


    Furthermore, the moment he made his move, the Rainbow Blade in Tang Huan''s hand released an incomparable might, causing all the surrounding Martial Warriors to be dumbstruck.


    Was this really his first time using a saber?


    Everyone found it hard to believe their own eyes, especially those Martial Warriors who were not optimistic about Tang Huan abandoning his spear and using his blade, their eyeballs had almost popped out of their sockets.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C149

    Chapter 149 - Tian Clan Women


    "Chi!"


    Leng Yinshuang''s eyes slightly focused as she explosively retreated. The weapon in her hand instead flashed with a deep blue luster as it flew towards the sharp blade that tore through space and whistled through the air.


    Her weapon was extremely peculiar. It looked like a blade, but not a blade. It was a sword, but not a sword. It was split into two halves and was almost 1.5 meters long. It looked like an enormous azure colored feather.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound of impact rang out as Lan Yu and the Rainbow Swordmaster separated in a flash.


    "Chi!"


    Immediately after, a slight sound of something tearing through the air could be heard. Leng Yinshuang did not hesitate at all, and stabbed out with her azure feathered weapon at a speed even the naked eye could not catch.


    The powerful Strength Qi suddenly spread out from the two sides of the sharp blades. The air in the small area covered by the azure light actually began to fluctuate rapidly, like a surging tide, rolling forward majestically, as if it could completely crush any obstacle.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart shivered, after retreating two steps, he also thrusted the Rainbow Blade forward like lightning.


    The incomparably violent heat will rapidly gathered at the tip of the blade and instantly condensed into a blazing storm. The long blade pierced through the air and the blazing storm followed the blade''s tip as it roared forward. Wherever it passed by, the surrounding space actually emitted a burst of crackling sounds.


    This was the first stance of the "Burning Sky Slash: Rippling Wind"!


    Previously, when Tang Huan was at the Bloody Flame Mountain, he had thoroughly studied the "Wave Slaying Blade Technique" and "Eight Phoenix Flashes Technique". Today, after the Crimson Flame Spear s had exploded, Tang Huan had become proficient in the usage of the blade, and now, he was using the first form of the blade technique, but it did not feel unfamiliar at all.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the blazing storm carrying the Rainbow Saber cut into the fiercely surging azure tide.


    The waves of wind surged, the Strength Qi swirled violently, and the heat churned. Tang Huan''s Rainbow Blade actually hit the tip of the Indigo Feather blade with extreme accuracy.


    "Ding!"


    The clear and loud sound of a collision rang out once more, and Leng Yinshuang couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Tang Huan raised his eyes slightly, the Rainbow Saber leaping high up like a spring, then slashing down at Leng Yin Shuang with an even faster speed. The surrounding Martial Warriors only felt as if an enormous fiery red blade light had torn open the air. The frightening heat had already condensed into a flame-like substance, and poured down along the blade''s edge, pouring down from the sky.


    This was the second form of the "Burning Sky Slash!"


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was overwhelmed with shock, and the part of the Martial Warriors that was closest to the Colosseum couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath.


    Even though Tang Huan''s target was only Leng Yinshuang, they could still feel that their entire bodies were about to be split into two by that one thunder-like slash. What made their hearts palpitate especially was that burning heat wave that rolled over and over, and even though it was a few meters away, the clothes on their bodies seemed to be about to ignite.


    How could such a terrifying blade technique be executed by a mere hand?


    "Who said just now that Tang Huan had abandoned his spear and used a blade, he would definitely lose?"


    "Tang Huan''s blade technique is not one bit inferior to a spear. Even if he were to use a blade, his strength would not be affected much."


    "Since his blade technique is powerful, why did he need to practice the basic movements of his blade technique over there?"


    "Needless to say, this is just a trap!"


    "How hot is Tang Huan''s True Fire? I can''t stand standing outside the red line anymore. "


    "..."


    Just as everyone was in shock, Tang Huan''s Rainbow Blade and Leng Yinshuang''s Blue Feather shaped weapon collided ferociously.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the deafening sound, Leng Yingruang''s delicate body trembled slightly. The Blue Feather in her palm suddenly dropped, as if it was about to fall to the ground. After a moment, although she stabilized her weapon, that terrifying heatwave had already arrived. Under the heat, her white dress was immediately soaked through with sweat. It stuck to her body, faintly discernible and enchanting.


    It had to be said that although Leng Yinshuang had an ordinary appearance, her figure was very good, especially at such a time when her curves were revealed, her figure was graceful, and she was extremely eye-catching.


    "Tang Huan, what blade technique is this?" Leng Yinshuang seemed to have sensed something as well. A faint tinge of captivating red unconsciously surfaced on her face, as if she was slightly angered from embarrassment.


    "Knowing too much is not a good thing for a person who is about to lose!"


    Tang Huan chuckled, but his eyes did not flicker in the slightest, and his emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest as he directly slashed horizontally with his blade once again.


    One blade after another, each blade is stronger than the last. As long as the opponent is entangled by the unending blade energy, the opponent will fall into a passive state. If the opponent wants to escape, it will become extremely difficult.


    "Hu!"


    The longblade swiped horizontally, creating a wave that filled the air as it crazily struck at Leng Yinshuang. However, this wave was not formed from liquid, but from a crazy and shocking rage. At this moment, Tang Huan had already activated the True Fire to its fullest extent, the heat wave was like rolling waves, the aura was extremely terrifying.


    This was the third move of the ''Burning Sky Slash Blade Art'', ''Push against the current''. Even before the blade had arrived, the frightful heat wave had already covered the Chilling Cream.


    "Arrogant!"


    Leng Yinshuang''s expression had already become incomparably ugly. In an instant, the surface of her blue feathers began to fluctuate rapidly like ripples. It was as if a frightening power was continuously being released.


    In the next moment, Leng Yinshuang flung out her arm, and the blue feather shot out like a rapidly churning column of water, slashing towards the incoming long blade with the speed of lightning.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the deafening sound, the water pillar and the heat wave clashed violently against each other. A wave of energy that could be seen with the naked eye quickly spread out from the point of collision. In the next moment, Leng Yinshuang''s body seemed to have become as light as a feather. Borrowing the momentum of the impact, she flew a few meters and then landed lightly on the ground.


    "Tang Huan, die!"


    Almost as soon as he landed, the blue feather in Leng Yinshuang''s hand began to shine with a dazzling light. From afar, it looked as if it had condensed into a huge blue ball.


    Within the ball of light, the feather-like weapon seemed to become soft and silky, following the quick movements of Leng Ying Shuang''s jade-like hand, the blue ball also seemed to be pulled and started to surge, following that, it began to roll forward like raging waves, with a radius of a few meters, as though it had turned into a vast ocean.


    "Magic?"


    Inside the wooden shed, the purple-clothed woman stood up quickly. Her beautiful eyes seemed to flash with surprise, "This Leng Yinshuang is actually a Tian Clan girl!"


    "Tian Clan? "Why don''t they look like one at all?" Hearing that, Lei Ming was shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Hmm?"


    At this time, Tang Huan also noticed the unusual situation, however, at this time, he already had no time to think about it further. In a flash of a thought, the Rainbow Splitting Saber carried along a monstrous heat wave as it wildly whistled towards the azure ball that was rolling towards him, like a collapsed mountain, with unstoppable might.

 C150

    Chapter 150 - Royal Families


    Before the heat wave could collide with the azure ball, Tang Huan''s arms suddenly trembled strangely. The Rainbow Blade actually jumped up like lightning and cleaved down brazenly once again, and an even more terrifying heat wave followed suit. Immediately after, the scene from a moment ago appeared once again.


    The Rainbow Saber bounced up and cleaved down!


    "Hu!"


    The surging heat wave actually increased once again.


    In just the blink of an eye, Tang Huan seemed to have hacked out three times in a row at shocking speed. Under the extreme urging of the Genuine Qi, every wave of heat wave contained an exceptionally majestic Strength Qi.


    "Splitting Waves!"


    This was the fourth form of the "Burning Sky Slash Technique". From the remnant scrolls he obtained from the "Flamewing Phoenix King", this kind of combat skill only had four forms.


    The three layers of heat waves superimposed over each other, seeming to condense into incomparably blazing flames.


    At almost the same time, a terrifying heat spread out at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, it had already filled the entire martial arena and swept towards an even wider area. The closest part of the Martial Warriors was forced to continuously retreat.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the three layers of heat wave collided with the azure ball. It seemed to be able to penetrate one''s eardrums and create an earth-shaking explosion.


    The terrifying Strength Qi tumbled out from the point of impact as it wreaked havoc in a berserk manner. Dust and sand swirled up from the ground as a huge crater was formed at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Not only that, the space around him seemed to have been cut into countless pieces as it began to fluctuate rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, many of the lower leveled Martial Warriors s were overwhelmed with shock, and even their minds started to wander.


    After a short stalemate, the blue sphere exploded under the bombardment of the three heatwaves.


    The blue feather in Leng Yinshuang''s hand trembled, and she retreated several steps. In an instant, her originally bright red face became as red as fire, as if blood would drip out of it if she were to gently pinch it.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and unhesitatingly stepped forward. The Rainbow Blade pierced straight through, and like a ray of rainbow that cut across the void, it flew straight towards Leng Yinshuang''s chest. It swept past everything before it, and at this moment, Tang Huan''s entire body seemed to exude a powerful aura, as if he was a god of war.


    Leng Yinshuang''s expression suddenly changed. With a slight twist of his wrist, he flipped his Blue Feather and struck the tip of the Rainbow Saber.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out.


    The Rainbow Saber only paused for a moment before continuing to rush forward with a threatening warmth. However, the Cold Hail Frost borrowed the strength of the strike and quickly soared into the sky. Even so, the tip of the saber still cut through the robe on her lower abdomen, revealing her tender white skin.


    "Tang Huan!"


    High up in the sky, Leng Yinshuang angrily let out a delicate shout, and her face actually began to swiftly fluctuate like a ripple. In only an instant, Leng Yinshuang''s ordinary face had disappeared, and what replaced it was an exquisite and beautiful face that was pleasing to the eyes.


    However, at that moment, his face had a frown and anger was faintly discernable.


    Not only that, when Leng Yinshuang''s expression changed, a pair of snow-white wings extended from her back. Each of them was more than two meters long, and with a light pat, it was as if a hurricane appeared out of nowhere.


    "This is ¡­" Bird People? Ah, no, Tian Clan people? "


    Tang Huan''s eyes quickly flashed a look of astonishment, he then raised his long blade high up into the sky, his heart uncontrollably recalling Leng Yinshuang''s final attack. Previously, he had felt that something was amiss, but now, he faintly understood that it was the Tian Clan''s magic.


    At this moment, all the surrounding Martial Warriors were dumbstruck.


    It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard in this noisy area. The only sound that could be heard was the crackling sound of the torches. However, this silence only lasted for the time of one or two breaths, and then, an even more ferocious sound exploded out.


    "Tian Clan! It''s actually someone from the Tian Clan!


    "This... This ¡­ Tian Clan actually snuck into the Martial Competition we held, and even became second place in Martial Competition? "


    "Everyone in the Tian Clan has wings, how did she hide herself?"


    "..."


    Everyone was extremely astonished as they stared at the white figure with wings on his back high in the sky.


    There were a total of three main races in this world: Human Clan, Demon Clan and Tian Clan. Human Clan was able to cultivate Genuine Qi and was good at using weapons; Demon Clan had tough flesh body and strong power while Tian Clan had wings that allowed them to fly high in the sky and was proficient in magic.


    In addition, there were also spirit races, such as the Spiritual Beast s, elemental spirits, or soul-forms of the Spirit Beasts Board. They were all extremely rare.


    In general, this was still the world where Human Clan, Demon Clan and Tian Clan were dominant.


    Although they spoke the same language and used the same words, because of their unique appearances, it was difficult for Demon Clan and Tian Clan to blend into the world of Human Clan. But now, there was actually a woman from Tian Clan deep inside Feng Ming Mountain, and only at the last moment did she reveal her trump card.


    "I never thought that there would be a fellow from the Tian Clan hiding among the top three." Gongsheng and Mo Shang couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Their gazes then landed on the motionless Meng Zixuan, who was still recuperating with her eyes closed.


    "Damn it, I was actually defeated by a birdman."


    Within the resting area, Gu Ying was a little dumbstruck at first, but then he could not help but curse, "Tang Si, you ¡­" In the blink of an eye, she did not see any trace of Tang Si and could not help but be startled. Looking at Gu Fei at her side, she asked: "Little sister, did you see that Tang Si fellow?"


    "Big Brother Tang Si had long since slipped away secretly." Gu Fei curled her lips and said.


    "Sneaking away?" Gu Ying was surprised.


    "..."


    "He really is from the Tian Clan!"


    Inside the wooden shed, Lei Ming''s originally round eyes became as big as bells, as he couldn''t help but exclaim, "In the Tian Clan, only the Royal families can disguise themselves as us humans, this Leng Yinshuang is definitely a Royal Disciples."


    "That''s right." "There aren''t many royal Disciples s in the Tian Clan. Currently, there are only four royal Disciples s under the age of thirty, three males and one female. This Leng Yinshuang is probably the rumored princess of the Tian Clan."


    "Tang Huan, I''ll remember you!"


    In the air a few hundred meters above, a cold voice like the cry of an oriole echoed, but it carried a hint of gnashing teeth. As she spoke, her snow-white wings flapped quickly, and by the time her voice fell, her figure had already gradually blended into the darkness, disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.

 C151

    Chapter 151 - Martial Competition First!


    Chapter 151 - Martial Competition First!


    ^


    Tang Huan sighed, sheathed his blade and stood.


    That Tian Clan woman called Leng Yinshuang, was indeed very strong. If she was able to use her original body form and cast the spell that she was the most proficient in, it would be extremely difficult for Tang Huan to win against her. Being able to fight to a draw with her was already a very good outcome.


    Of course, if that was true, Leng Yinshuang would not have the chance to learn "s".


    It was also fortunate that Tang Huan''s'' Wave Slaying Burning Heaven Blade ''was extremely powerful, forcing her to use magic. Perhaps, until the end of Martial Competition, Leng Yinshuang would not reveal her true identity, which meant that twenty percent of the'' Phoenix Flame Essence ''would fall into her hands.


    Now, Leng Yinshuang''s losses were severe, it was clear that she hated Tang Huan because of this, and this could be inferred from the words that she said before she left.


    In regards to this, although Tang Huan was a little helpless, he also didn''t really feel at ease.


    On the road of cultivation, it was completely impossible to not have enemies and enmity with others, especially when it was easier to provoke hatred by participating in Martial Competition s like this. These two days, there were probably a lot of people who hated Tang Huan to the bones. Now, Tang Huan was like a louse that did not itch at all, and was not worried about his debts.


    What interested Tang Huan the most was how the Star Ocean Commerce would act after such an accident. Would he be able to swallow the twenty percent of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" that was supposed to belong to Leng Yin Shuang, or would he...


    "Everyone, this time''s'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting '', the first place is Tang Huan!"


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking, Lei Ming had already walked out of the wooden shed, his heavy voice resonating through the air, immediately suppressing the mutterings in the surrounding area.


    As soon as Lei Ming finished speaking, the people outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley exclaimed in shock. When countless people looked at Tang Huan, they couldn''t help but feel envious and jealous.


    After knowing that Leng Yinshuang was from the Tian Clan, everyone knew that the outcome of the final battle was already without suspense.


    Even if Leng Yinshuang did not leave, and instead charged down to continue her battle with Tang Huan and win, she would not be able to change the outcome of the battle. If the first name of the Human Clan was given to someone from the Tian Clan, the Star Ocean Commerce would immediately become the laughing stock of the entire world!


    However, even though they already knew that this would happen, and had heard Lei Ming''s announcement, everyone''s emotions were still extremely complicated.


    This was the first time Tang Huan was known to others because he had activated the twelve-meter-long totem flame in the Star Ocean Weapon Shop. Such peerless talent immediately spread his name. No matter how outstanding the talent was, it was useless. Moreover, Tang Huan had the physique of a metal of the Five Elements, with such a physique, the chances of successfully fusing with the True Fire was miniscule.


    However, what was unexpected was that not only had Tang Huan succeeded, in just a short span of two months, he had won first place amongst the numerous young Weapon Refiner s who held the [Weapon Refining Competition] competition from within.


    At that time, those who had heard of Tang Huan only thought that he was a rare genius of Tools Method and did not care about his martial strength. Even for Tang Huan, who had changed his name to "Ye Ze", after Gao Ling revealed his true identity, the crowd still did not think that Tang Huan was that powerful.


    But in the Martial Competition that followed, Tang Huan shone brilliantly. He won consecutive battles, killed Hong Tao, forced Feng Zhuo to retreat, and defeated Leng Yinshuang in the end to obtain first place in Martial Competition ¡­


    No one would have thought that Tang Huan, who had only been in Martial Disciple for a few months, would be so strong that he could even be compared with those experts at the peak of the fifth step. After the Martial Competition, Tang Huan would not only have the title of Tools Method genius, but he would also probably become a martial arts genius.


    "Meng Zixuan was originally ranked third, but now she has risen to second place."


    Lei Ming smiled slightly, as his clear voice once again resounded outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley, "The new third place will be chosen from Tang Si, Tang Long and Mu Yan. Now, I invite these three friends over."


    "I''m here."


    In the shadows in the distance, Mu Yan was stunned for a moment before realizing what was happening. He couldn''t help but reveal a surprised smile on his face, and then, like a ray of light, he shot towards the wooden shed.


    In the resting area, Mo Shang could not help but smile. He scratched his ears and cheeks in love, wishing that he could wake up Meng Zixuan and tell her the good news.


    "Tang Si! Tang Long! " Lei Ming shouted loudly, and over and over again, but there was no one who responded.


    "This Tang Si fellow, he left at the wrong time."


    Gu Ying punched his fist on the ground, extremely upset. After he discovered that Tang Si and Tang Long had both disappeared, he knew that Tang Si must have discovered that Tang Long had left and chased after him. In the end, he had completely missed the chance to obtain ten percent of the "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    "Even if Big Brother Tang Si is here, he still wouldn''t be a match for that woman Mu Yan." Gu Fei could not help but ask.


    "..."


    Gu Ying was stunned for a moment, then raised her head to look at the graceful figure that had just arrived in front of the wooden hut. The little girl seemed to be right, even though Meng Zixuan had won in the previous battle, she had won extremely lucky, and Mu Yan''s strength was definitely above Meng Zixuan, so Tang Si was definitely not his match.


    When he thought about this, Gu Ying felt extremely helpless.


    "Looks like they''ve already left. It''s impossible for them to return within a short period of time." In front of the wooden shed, Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes moved, and she smiled beautifully.


    That''s right, Mu Yan, congratulations! Lei Ming had no choice but to announce the results.


    "Thank you, Manager Lei." Mu Yan smiled like a flower.


    "This Mu Yan is really lucky, first, Leng Yinshuang''s identity was exposed, then Tang Long and Tang Si all left, and she easily became third in Martial Competition."


    "Tsk tsk, a pie falling from the sky. This is equivalent to her picking up 10% of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' for nothing."


    "With her strength, she should have been able to be ranked second, or even defeat Tang Huan and become the first in the Martial Competition. Unfortunately, she lost to Meng Zixuan somehow."


    "..."


    Looking at the smiling Mu Yan, many Martial Warriors s revealed looks of envy.


    "Everyone, Martial Competition is done. Thank you for participating."


    Lei Ming said with a smile all over his face, "Now, friends who have obtained first and second place, please come over as well. You will follow us into the Phoenix Spirit Valley later to take a look at the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' that you will all receive.


    Tang Huan nodded at Gu Ying and Gu Fei who were in the resting area, then quickly left the competition grounds.


    When he arrived at the front of the wooden shed, Meng Zixuan was finally awakened by the impatience of the public. She walked gracefully towards the wooden shed. At almost the same time, the surrounding crowd became even more chaotic. Numerous figures emerged from the crowd and gathered towards the wooden shed.


    Not long later, dozens of figures appeared in front of the wooden shed.


    At this time, Tang Huan, Meng Zixuan, and Mu Yan, under the guidance of the purple clothed lady and Lei Ming, charged through the passage at the entrance of the valley and entered the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Also, some friends will have a monthly ticket after midnight tonight. Oh, those who like the Master of Weapons, please vote for this book.

 C152

    Chapter 152 Scorching Sun Stone


    The Phoenix Spirit Valley was indeed a different world. The several hundred meters tall precipitous cliff was surrounded by an extremely vast space. Rather than calling it a valley, it would be more accurate to call it a sky ditch.


    There were no signs of vegetation in this area, and rocks of all sizes could be seen. From time to time, egg-sized white pebbles could be seen on the ground, revealing a dazzling luster under the night sky, illuminating the entire Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    The purple-clothed woman and Lei Ming walked in front, Tang Huan, Meng Zixuan, and Mu Yan stood in the middle, while the two giant men followed closely behind.


    The group moved forward quickly, and the further they went, the hotter it became.


    After about half an hour, they climbed over a rock slope that was sixty to seventy meters high. Then, a dazzling red light entered their eyes. In front of them, there was a gentle slope that was a few dozen meters down, which was the cliff at the end of Phoenix Spirit Valley. At the bottom of the cliff, there was a small pit with a radius of about ten meters.


    The area around the pit was more than ten meters and the ground was bright red. From afar, it looked like a huge soldering iron that had been set ablaze.


    "Did the three of you see that? That''s the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''."


    Lei Ming laughed as he raised his hand to point.


    Tang Huan, Meng Zixuan and Mu Yan followed his finger and looked over, only to see that the bottom of the hole, which seemed like an inverted bamboo hat, had already been completely filled.


    "It really is a ''Phoenix Flame Essence''!"


    Mu Yan could not help but exclaim. Seeing this, Meng Zixuan''s eyes also lit up.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s heart was also moved. To Weapon Refiner, the temptation of "Phoenix Flame Essence" was far stronger than that of ordinary Martial Warriors. To use "Phoenix Flame Essence" to forge a weapon that belonged to himself, that kind of accomplishment couldn''t be described with words.


    But after a while, Tang Huan calmed down and quickly scanned his surroundings.


    This place possessed such a precious "Phoenix Flame Essence," there was no way the Star Ocean Commerce would not send people to guard it. As expected, Tang Huan very quickly discovered a few figures that were hidden in the darkness nearby.


    "My three friends, how do you plan to deal with this'' Phoenix Flame Essence ''?"


    Lei Ming quickly glanced at the three of them, "The ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' is indeed precious, but it cannot be left behind for long, so if you want to merge the sword into a weapon, you have to directly forge it here. Also, if the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' wants to play a role, it requires the ''Dragon Crystal''''s cooperation."


    "Although the ''Dragon Crystal'' isn''t as rare as the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', finding enough of these gems to forge weapons isn''t an easy thing either. If everyone feels that finding materials and forging weapons is too troublesome, then you can all transfer the Phoenix Flame Essence that the Martial Competition obtained to our Chamber of Commerce. The price that our Chamber of Commerce offers will definitely satisfy all of you. " Lei Ming frowned, full of smiles.


    "Manager Lei is right."


    Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes turned and she chuckled. "However, I still prefer finding my own people to forge weapons, so I''ll have to trouble Chief Thunder to take out my 10% of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', right?"


    Lei Ming frowned slightly, "Miss Mu Yan, do you know that the time it takes a ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' to leave the area of production cannot be more than three days? Otherwise, it would reliquefy, and the effects would become worse with each passing day. Five days, I think you probably just walked out of Feng Ming Mountain, right? "


    "No need to trouble Manager Lei about this." Mu Yan smiled beautifully.


    "Miss Mu Yan is indeed of extraordinary origin, to think that she could even find the ''Scorching Sun Stone''." Beside Lei Ming, the purple-clothed lady who had been silent all this while suddenly opened her mouth, and a peculiar light flashed in her dark beautiful eyes.


    "Scorching Sun Stone? It is said that this thing, when placed with the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', can allow it to exist for two months after leaving the place of production without liquefying. "


    Lei Ming was shocked.


    When Tang Huan and Meng Zixuan heard this, they could not help but look at each other. However, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes; clearly, this was the first time they had heard of the "Scorching Sun Stone" thing. One of the important factors behind the Phoenix Flame Essence''s rarity was that it could not leave the spawned land for a long time and could not be preserved.


    However, the "Scorching Sun Stone" was actually able to sustain the "Phoenix Flame Essence" for as long as two months. It was practically a miracle.


    Seeing the expressions and reactions of Lei Ming and the purple-clothed woman, it was very likely that the Star Ocean Commerce did not have any ''Scorching Sun Stones'' either. Otherwise, there was no need for them to transport the Dragon Crystal here from far away. Who knew where Mu Yan came from, to be able to own such a rare thing.


    "You''re right, I didn''t expect the two of you to know about the ''Intense Yang Stone'' as well."


    Mu Yan covered her red lips and laughed.


    Lei Ming regained his senses, sucked in a deep breath, and laughed coldly: "Miss Mu Yan, not only do you have the ''Scorching Sun Stone'', you also have it with you. "Since that''s the case, then our company will not force you. Sun Yan, bring me 10% of your ''Phoenix Flame Essence''!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A thin, middle-aged man suddenly shot out from the shadow that was about ten meters to the left.


    Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes flitted about, glanced at Tang Huan and Meng Zixuan, and said with a smile: "I have three ''Fierce Sun Stones''. If the two of you also want to bring along the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', I can give you one each for free."


    Hearing that, anger surfaced on Lei Ming''s face, but he coldly snorted and resisted the urge to flare up. In a blink of an eye, he looked towards Meng Zixuan and asked, "What is Miss Meng''s decision?"


    "Manager Lei, I wonder if you guys can help me forge a weapon?"


    Meng Zixuan smiled sweetly. "I have all the other gems that can be used to forge weapons, and I have two Dragon Crystal s as well, so I need your Chamber of Commerce to provide me another ''Dragon Crystal''. Once the weapon is forged successfully, the rest of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' can be considered as my reward for your company."


    "Alright!"


    Lei Ming looked at the purple clothed lady in the blink of an eye, then nodded his head, his expression calming down.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly. Meng Zixuan making such a decision was indeed a wise decision, forging weapons with "Phoenix Flame Essence" would require at least three "Dragon Crystal". Even if Meng Zixuan took away the "Phoenix Flame Essence", it would not necessarily be possible to find a third "Dragon Crystal".


    Although the Star Ocean Commerce would lose some Phoenix Flame Essence s, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    Lei Ming''s gaze fell on Tang Huan again as his lips slightly moved. Before he even spoke, the middle-aged man called Sun Yan had already flown back while sweating, and was holding a plate of "Phoenix Flame Essence" that was the size of a rice bowl. Looking at it from a close distance, this "Phoenix Flame Essence" was as clear as jade, dazzling everyone''s eyes. Although it continuously emitted a dense warmth, it was far from being as scorching as the surroundings, and gave people a feeling of being bathed in the spring wind.


    Seeing that, Mu Yan took out a small parcel from his bosom, inside it was a cluster like object. The moment he opened it, a small piece of red light burst out. Three walnut-sized red gems were quietly lying on it, emitting a blazing heat.


    They were probably the "Scorching Sun Stones".


    Not long after, Mu Yan wrapped the "Phoenix Flame Essence" and the three gems back up, and said with a light smile: "Everyone, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    "Miss Mu Yan, please wait!" Just then, Tang Huan suddenly said.

 C153

    Chapter 153: It''s not a loss at all!


    Lei Ming and the purple-clothed woman looked at each other and frowned slightly, as if they were slightly suspicious. Meng Zixuan''s beautiful eyes also revealed surprise.


    Mu Yan looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, and asked in a surprised tone: "Little brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Mu Yan, I wonder if you can give me one of your ''Scorching Sun Stones''?"


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Lei Ming''s expression could not help but slightly change. The purple-clothed woman''s brows were also knitted tighter and tighter.


    Mu Yan was slightly startled, then laughed in a charming voice: "I only have this little ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', and one ''Scorching Sun Stone'' is enough for me. If little brother needs it, I''ll give you all of my remaining two ''Scorching Sun Stone'', and it can barely match up to forty percent of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''."


    While speaking, Mu Yan intentionally glanced at Lei Ming who had an ugly expression on his face, and quickly opened the package again.


    "No, one is enough." Tang Huan laughed.


    After Lei Ming heard this, her face relaxed a little. However, Mu Yan raised her eyebrows in surprise: "One? Little brother, is one really enough? You don''t need two? "


    "Just one." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Alright then." Mu Yan walked towards Tang Huan with a smile, took out one of the "Intense Yang Stones" and gave it to him.


    Thank you, Miss Mu Yan. If Miss Mu Yan trusts me, you can wait for me at the biggest inn in Phoenix City for a few days. Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled faintly, but a faint fragrance floated into his nose.


    "Little brother, there''s no need for the reward. Perhaps I will have something that I need your help with very soon. At that time, you are not allowed to refuse." Mu Yan kept her bag and flirtatiously frowned at Tang Huan, "Everyone, farewell!" Then, Mu Yan turned and rushed towards the entrance of the valley.


    Did she seem to mean something?


    Looking at Mu Yan''s sexy figure, Tang Huan frowned and squinted his eyes.


    "Manager Lei, I''ll be taking my leave now. How long will it take for me to forge a weapon?" Meng Zixuan suddenly smiled.


    "In half a month, Lady Meng can receive her weapon from the Phoenix City." Lei Ming thought for a while, then slowly spoke out.


    "Alright then!"


    Meng Zixuan first nodded towards Lei Ming and the purple-clothed woman, then slightly nodded towards Tang Huan before floating away.


    Very quickly, Mu Yan and Meng Zixuan''s figures had already disappeared from their line of sight.


    "Brother Tang Huan, this is..."


    Lei Ming looked at the Fierce Sun Stone in Tang Huan''s hand and could not help but ask suspiciously. However, his tone did not contain much suspicion.


    "Manager Lei, after some consideration, I''ve decided to forge my own weapon."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "As we agreed before, we will split this forty percent of ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' in thirty to seventy percent. You just need to give me enough ''Dragon Crystal'' to forge a long spear."


    "This..."


    Lei Ming couldn''t help but be a little hesitant. If he followed Tang Huan''s words about torture, not only would Star Ocean Commerce not suffer a loss, he would even benefit a lot from it. As a Weapon Refiner, if there was a chance, who wouldn''t want to use "Phoenix Flame Essence" and "Dragon Crystal" to forge a weapon that could constantly improve their own quality? Lei Ming did understand the concept of forging weapons quite well.


    "Tang Huan, you have never tried to use ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' and ''Dragon Crystal'' to forge a weapon before. If you get 20%, our Chamber of Commerce will get 20%. Also, we''ll give you ten more Dragon Crystal, so even if you fail to forge a weapon for the first time, we can still continue to forge a second one. " The purple-dressed woman suddenly laughed.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t your Star Ocean Commerce suffer a huge loss?"


    Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    To forge a short weapon, three "Dragon Crystal" would be enough, but to forge a long weapon, one would need at least four "Dragon Crystal". Just the value of ten "Dragon Crystal" was comparable to forty percent of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" rewarded by Martial Competition. So far, not only had Star Ocean Commerce not profited, he had even lost twenty percent of his "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    "Not losing, not losing at all."


    "To be able to become friends with the future Stage Nine Martial Saint and Weapon Refining Grand Master, let alone twenty percent or ten Dragon Crystal, even if we give you all of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', our Star Ocean Commerce would not be at a disadvantage."


    "Alright then."


    "If one day I really can become a Stage Nine Martial Saint, a Weapon Refining Grand Master, I can do one thing for you Star Ocean Commerce, as long as it doesn''t go against the principles of conscience and is within my capabilities, I can discuss anything."


    "Deal!" The purple-clothed girl laughed, and her beautiful eyes seemed to bend into the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Sun Yan, bring out 20% of your ''Phoenix Flame Essence''!"


    Lei Ming instructed the middle aged man named Sun Yan, then said emotionally, "Brother Tang Huan, you really kept Old Du and I in the dark for a long time. I had thought that you were a descendant of the old Ye Chongshan of the Spear Saint, but who would have thought that you were actually the genius of the Furious Waves City."


    "To be honest, this time in Martial Competition, I invited a total of ten people to help, but the only one who can enter the top three is you, Brother Tang Huan. Of those nine people, only two have managed to enter the top ten. "


    At the end of his speech, Lei Ming sighed endlessly. Amongst the ten people, the person he was the least optimistic about was actually the one who changed his name to "Ye Ze", but he did not expect that this Tang Huan would surprise him the most.


    "I was lucky enough to get first place."


    Tang Huan smiled, but his heart was slightly moved.


    After the Tian Clan girl, Leng Yinshuang, had been removed, the ones who had entered the top ten were him, Peng Wang, Lu Wei Rui, Mo Shang, Meng Zixuan, Gu Ying, Tang Si, Mu Yan, and Feng Zhuo. However, he did not know which two of them were like him, who had such an agreement with the Star Ocean Commerce before the battle.


    Of course, since Lei Ming did not say anything, Tang Huan would not pursue the matter further.


    "If I don''t have enough strength, I won''t have a chance even if I want to." Lei Ming was all smiles, and just as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man called Sun Yan had already returned. The "Phoenix Flame Essence" he was holding was about twice as big as Mu Yan''s, and there seemed to be a layer of light slowly flowing out of it.


    "Long Jing, give Brother Tang Huan ten ''Dragon Crystal''." The purple clothed lady, seeing this, looked at one of the tall and sturdy men in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes."


    The brawny man replied in a muffled voice.


    Tang Huan looked at it and realized that the sturdy man was carrying a huge bag on his back. Upon receiving the order, the brawny man immediately opened his bag. Inside was the same wooden box containing the Mortal Spirit Tree. When the lid was opened, a resplendent golden light entered his eyes. Inside the box were dozens of fist-sized gems.


    The gem was originally sparkling and translucent, pure white like jade, but inside each gem, there was a small golden dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. Bright golden light continuously radiated from the dragon''s body, dyeing the gem in a dazzling golden color.


    The shape of this "Dragon Crystal" was extremely similar to the "Phoenix Stone". The only difference was that inside the gem, one was a dragon and the other was a phoenix.


    "Brother Tang Huan, please keep this'' Phoenix Flame Essence ''and'' Dragon Crystal ''well."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C154

    Chapter 154 - Rainbow Spirit Mouse


    "Fortunately, I didn''t leave that place. Otherwise, I would have become the target of public criticism."


    Deep into the night, Tang Huan came out from an extremely unremarkable and narrow crack. Hearing the clamor from afar, he couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    This was a secret entrance that Star Ocean Commerce discovered after he found the "Phoenix Flame Essence" and probed the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    It was fortunate to have such an exit, otherwise, upon seeing the bundle in his hands, countless Martial Warriors would have the thought of killing him and stealing his treasures.


    In his bag, there were not only "Phoenix Flame Essence", "Scorching Sun Stone" and "Dragon Crystal". Even before she left the Phoenix Spirit Valley, the purple-clothed woman had thought of something and gave him a piece of "Blazing Iron" from the materials that she had just delivered in every few days. The value of this pile of items was not something that could be measured by gold coins.


    With such a great treasure in hand, quietly leaving the Phoenix Spirit Valley was naturally the best choice.


    As for Gu Ying and Gu Fei who were waiting outside the valley, it was already too late for Tang Huan to say goodbye to them.


    After determining the direction, Tang Huan ran towards the Bloody Flame Mountain.


    At this time, between the Phoenix Spirit Valley and the peak of the Blood Blaze Mountain, the figures of Martial Warriors could be occasionally seen moving about. Tang Huan carefully dodged. He spent close to two times before he entered the Bloody Flame Mountain, and with the fastest speed possible, he arrived at the pile of rocks outside the "Phoenix Lair".


    After confirming that there was no one around, Tang Huan entered the cave.


    "Yiya!"


    Not long after, a cheerful and crisp sound rang out.


    Immediately after, a blue figure ran out from the cave ahead with heavy steps, and arrived in front of Tang Huan in a matter of moments. After jumping up, she grabbed onto her clothes and with a flick, Xiao Budian''s small body landed on Tang Huan''s shoulder, her mouth intimately rubbing against Tang Huan''s cheek.


    "Thank you for the past two days."


    Tang Huan smiled widely and pinched Xiao Budian''s cute little wings.


    These past two days, Tang Huan had been worried that something would happen to it, but seeing that it was safe and sound, the boulder in Tang Huan''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan saw the wood case of the "Mortal Spirit Tree" that he had hidden in the crevice of the stone.


    His current position was connected in all directions, and was no longer the same cave where he had previously avoided the "Flamewing Phoenix King". In here, even if Xiao Budian were to be discovered, he would be able to escape in time. As for the "Phoenix Feather" and "Phoenix Stone" in the wooden chest ¡­


    At that point, he could only resign himself to fate.


    Fortunately the worst case scenario did not happen, Xiao Budian and the wooden chest were still inside. Tang Huan opened the wooden box and put away the parcels on his body.


    The Martial Competition had ended and the "Phoenix Flame Essence" was in his possession. It was time to try to fuse with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    Once the fusion with the Spiritual Fire was successful, the effects of using "Phoenix Flame Essence" and "Dragon Crystal" to forge weapons would definitely be much better.


    Now he had to find a quiet place that was not easily disturbed!


    With that thought, Tang Huan made a decision. Carrying the even heavier wood case of the "Spirit Severing Tong", he walked out in large strides.


    However, after walking out of the cave, Tang Huan did not leave the pile of rocks. Instead, he carefully entered another cave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    A graceful figure appeared at the foot of the peak like a ray of light.


    It was a young woman. Under the red light of the peak, her body was graceful and convex, making her already charming and beautiful face even more enchanting.


    She was Mu Yan.


    "Even a bunch of tramp like you dares to target my ''Phoenix Flame Essence''? You really don''t know your place." Turning his head back to glance at her, the corner of Mu Yan''s lips slightly raised, and a trace of ridicule and disdain surfaced on her beautiful face. After a while, Mu Yan retracted his gaze, and muttered as if he was talking to himself, "Is it here?"


    "Zhizhi!"


    A high-pitched voice suddenly called out.


    In the next moment, at Mu Yan''s full and straight breasts, a long and sharp head peeked out from under the collar. Immediately afterwards, her fluffy little body was revealed, and it was only the size of two fingers, her entire body''s fur actually had a beautiful rainbow color, and her pair of pitch black eyes rolled around, not only looked extremely cute, they also looked exceptionally agile.


    "Lead the way." Mu Yan''s jade hand relaxed, and the little fellow jumped from her chest to her arm, then slipped away into the white and tender palm.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The little fellow cried out, and its long pointed nose twitched a few times, before jumping out from Mu Yan''s palm, flying forward quickly.


    After a moment, the little guy was already ten meters away.


    Mu Yan quickly followed it. Every time they passed a certain distance, the little fellow would stop to sniff and take a walk. Not long after, a pile of rocks appeared in front of them. The little guy twitched his nose, sniffed left and right, and very quickly brought Mu Yan into a blood-red cave.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The little guy stood up, and lightly scratched the side of the cave a few times with its two little red claws. Mu Yan looked carefully for a long time, and realized that it was actually a large flagstone that could move.


    "Inside?" Mu Yan was a little doubtful.


    "Zhizhi!" The little guy waved its claws and nodded its head.


    "He really hid it well."


    A hint of mocking flashed past his eyes, and Mu Yan muttered to himself, "Fortunately I have the seventh ranked ''Seven Colored Spirit Mouse'' in this world, and I marked you with it beforehand, otherwise, you would have really slipped away."


    "Little brat, come back."


    "Zhizhi!"


    Mu Yan waved his hand lightly, and the little guy seemed to listen to the imperial edict as it jumped up high and landed on her palm, then jumped up onto her chest and burrowed in close to her collar. After a while, its sharp little head peeked out again, and two small red claws grabbed onto its lapel, looking left and right.


    With a turn of her beautiful eyes, Mu Yan gently moved the stone tablet away and entered the place. A moment later, the stone tablet returned to its original state.


    At this moment, the number of people outside Phoenix Spirit Valley had decreased by a lot.


    Mu Yan and Meng Zixuan walked out of the valley one after another, immediately attracting the attention of many Martial Warriors. Under the attentive gazes of the crowd, the former quickly set up a tent and moved in, while the latter returned to the resting area and stayed with Mo Shang and Gong Cheng, seemingly continuing to heal their wounds.


    But not long after, Martial Warriors found that Mu Yan''s tent was empty, and she had disappeared without a trace.


    No one thought that Mu Yan and Meng Zixuan would bring the "Phoenix Flame Essence" out. After all, after the "Phoenix Flame Essence" left the area of production, it would be hard for them to live for long. Mu Yan was the most likely person to do this, because she bulged out her chest when she came out, as if there was something hidden inside.


    Her silent departure seemed to prove this point. Many of the Martial Warriors s were restless and continuously people left in groups, but there were even more Martial Warriors s who continued to closely watch the exit of the Phoenix Spirit Valley.


    Mu Yan and Meng Zixuan''s "Phoenix Flame Essence" were only the small heads, while Tang Huan''s was the large head!


    Sensing the thoughts of the surrounding Martial Warriors, Gu Ying and Gu Fei, however, sneered in their hearts. They had just obtained the news that the Star Ocean Commerce had secretly revealed that Tang Huan had already left through another secret entrance.


    PS: Hundreds of votes in one go. Ranked fourth on the monthly tickets. Thank you very much for your support. If you still have any friends who can keep their monthly tickets, please don''t keep them.

 C155

    Chapter 155 - Reentry into the Phoenix Nest


    Tang Huan once again entered the "Phoenix Lair".


    Ever since the time he had chased him out and been discovered by someone on this peak, the "Flamewing Phoenix King" had never returned, nor had he appeared again. It was unknown whether he had quietly left the peak, or whether he was still hiding somewhere on the peak.


    In the few days after the end of the Martial Competition, Feng Ming Mountain, and especially the surrounding areas of the Phoenix Spirit Valley, would definitely be extremely lively.


    Stay here and don''t worry about being found by the Martial Warriors outside.


    The only person who could possibly enter was the ''Flamewing Phoenix King'', but if she had barged in, Tang Huan was not worried, she was already severely injured and had not yet recovered. Previously, in order to kill him, she seemed to have used some kind of secret technique, and the aftermath of the attack had already revealed some traces, maybe even more severe now.


    At that time, the "Flamewing Phoenix King" hadn''t succeeded in taking his life, and now, the "Flamewing Phoenix King" definitely wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    "Yiya!"


    Once Xiao Budian entered the "Phoenix Nest", he happily called out to everyone around him. Then, he quickly slipped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder and swung his legs, happily jumping up and down.


    A slight smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face. Perhaps it was because he had taken away the "Nirvana Sacred Fire," but within this "Phoenix Nest", even though it was still roiling with heat, it was much lower than when he had advanced a few days ago. Now, even if Tang Huan did not circulate his cultivation technique, he could still stay here.


    Tang Huan was not in a hurry to fuse with the Spiritual Fire. Instead, he was sizing up the decorations of the first floor of the palace as he walked towards the second floor.


    The last time he came and went hurriedly, he didn''t have the time to observe, so naturally he couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    This "Phoenix Lair" was rumored to be the nest of the ancient Spiritual Beast and phoenix.


    Just as Tang Huan had expected, the rumor was very likely to be true. Even if it wasn''t true, it must be extraordinary to be able to serve as a healing ground for the "Flamewing Phoenix King". Last time, when the "Flamewing Phoenix King" left in a hurry, perhaps there were still other precious treasures inside.


    Before long, Tang Huan had already entered the second level of palace.


    Last time, Tang Huan had noticed the pile of shining items on both sides of the palace. This time, Tang Huan almost unhesitatingly headed towards the right side of the hall.


    "What is this?"


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but frown. On the ground, there were piles of black profound iron ore s, but the difference from the black profound iron ore, was that they all had strands of golden light that exploded outwards, causing these originally dark black objects to appear dazzling.


    Tang Huan could not help but grab one piece, but the moment he picked it up, his expression could not help but change slightly.


    The heaviness of this object had greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    It was only a piece of iron ore the size of a vegetable plate, but its weight was almost half that of the Tyrant Blade in Howling Firmament Wolf King''s hand. Once he held the ore in his hand, Tang Huan could clearly feel that there seemed to be an extremely mysterious power surging inside it.


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, and couldn''t help but inject a bit of Genuine Qi into it.


    "Hiss!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan could not help but take in a deep breath. It was ridiculously strong. Although the iron ore''s permeability wasn''t the only standard, it still occupied an enormous proportion, because this was related to the''s ability to unleash the Genuine Qi.


    "The stronger the iron ore, the more transparent the weapons they forge, and the smaller the obstruction they can cause from the Genuine Qi, so naturally, the stronger the effect of the Genuine Qi would be. The heat iron was stronger than the red iron ore, the red iron ore was stronger than the black iron, and permeability was a very important factor.


    As for the iron ore that Tang Huan was currently holding, when Tang Huan imbued it with the Genuine Qi, he actually could not feel any obstruction at all.


    If this was already the case even before tempering, then what would happen after tempering?


    "What exactly is this iron ore?"


    Tang Huan''s mind trembled, he could not help but feel uncertain.


    Only Tang Huan had seen these iron ore before, adding on to the ones that Master Ou Xie had introduced in the Artifact Forging Manual, there probably wasn''t a single one that could compare to these iron ore in front of him.


    On the left and right sides of the palace were all these iron ore.


    If all of them were to be added together, there would be at least a hundred of them. In terms of permeability, if these iron ore were to be taken out, they would probably sell for a sky-high price.


    "Yiya!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan was awoken by Xiao Budian''s clear cry. In the blink of an eye, he looked over, and saw that at the arch between the second and third levels of palace, Xiao Budian was waving her small claws at him with all her might. Tang Huan took a deep breath, suppressed the astonishment in his chest, and walked towards the third level of palace.


    When Tang Huan entered the third level of palace, he was already on the circular platform in the middle of the palace. At this moment, the round platform had already become as white as ice and snow. It no longer possessed the fiery-red color from when they first met.


    Suspicion flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, and he immediately quickened his pace.


    Not long later, Tang Huan also went up the stage.


    Immediately after, he felt himself wrapped up in an abnormally cool atmosphere, as if he had drank a bowl of ice-cold water in the scorching heat of the night. It was completely cool from head to toe, and from the inside out. Not only that, under the stimulation of this refreshing feeling, he realized that his mind had become clearer than ever. Even his thoughts had sped up.


    No wonder Xiao Budian likes it here!


    Tang Huan was surprised, although he had been here many times, but he had never realized that there was such a thing hidden within this round platform.


    After walking around the circular platform, Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    Could it be that the reason why the "Flamewing Phoenix King" could use the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to heal his injuries was because of this strange circular platform?


    In the Spiritual Fire, the five elements were fire, and he also had the physique of a metal of the five elements. Fire could cure metal, but to him, the difficulty of fusing with the Nirvana Sacred Fire was definitely far more than fusing with a fire attribute Weapon Refiner.


    If he could do this, the chances of success would greatly increase.


    While thinking, Tang Huan couldn''t help but become excited, and subconsciously he jumped into the hole at the center of the round platform. In the entire round platform, the refreshing feeling was the most intense.


    Following that, Tang Huan opened the wooden chest and took out a "phoenix feather".


    The energy contained within the phoenix feather and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" seemed to share the same origin. Before fusing with the Spiritual Fire, he should first refine a bit of the energy crystal contained within the phoenix feather to make it easier for his body to adapt to the power of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and reduce the difficulty of fusing with it.


    The success rate of fusing with the Spiritual Fire was terrifyingly low. From ancient times till now, the number of Weapon Refiner who succeeded could be counted on one hand.


    Tang Huan did not have an immortal body, how could he not be cautious?


    Breathing in a light breath, Tang Huan''s mind quickly calmed down and combined the "Phoenix Feather" into his palms. In between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Great Way of the Buddha" had already begun to circulate. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the two stages of the Spiritual Wheel were quickly circulating.

 C156

    Chapter 156 - Peach, reporting to Qiong Yao!


    "This is ¡­"


    At the end of the cave passage, Mu Yan looked at the two tightly shut red doors and the two phoenixes carved on the door.


    Two pairs of eyes slowly sized up. After a while, Mu Yan looked at the two rings, and then involuntarily extended his hands.


    But just as his hands were about to touch the bracelet, Mu Yan seemed to have thought of something and his face suddenly changed. His hands felt as if they were being kissed by a snake, and he anxiously retreated.


    "Phoenix nest? Could this be the legendary ''Phoenix Nest''? "


    In the next moment, Mu Yan stared at the two phoenixes on top of the door as cold sweat dripped down her back.


    She had once seen the records of the Phoenix Nest. The Phoenix Nest was the residence of the ancient Spiritual Beast, and it was said that even the Stage Nine Martial Saint would not be able to open the door to the Phoenix Nest.


    Otherwise, no matter who was below Martial Lord of the eighth step, as long as they touched the ring on the door, all of their strength and blood essence would have been cleansed by the sucking. Only Martial Lord s of the eighth step and the Stage Nine Martial Saint s of the eighth step could escape from the power of the sucking.


    If this door really was a phoenix nest, then just now, she had walked through the gates of hell.


    However, since it was a "phoenix nest", how could Tang Huan enter?


    Not only did the Weapon Refiner who had fused with the "True Fire" possess the purest power of fire, the "True Fire" also possessed the power of fire.


    "Is he really inside?" Mu Yan could not help but ask.


    "Squeak squeak." The rainbow-colored spirit mouse screeched, its small head nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Yan frowned, his heart filled with suspicions.


    In terms of Tools Method, although Tang Huan was indeed an exceptional talent, being able to use a twelve meter long totem flame at a "Shadow Fire Totem" was of no use to him even if his Tools Method was any better. That being the case, how did Tang Huan open the phoenix nest door and sneak in?


    Could it be that a long time later, the door to the Phoenix Nest lost its defensive ability and could be opened by someone?


    After thinking about it, it seemed like this was the only explanation!


    Mu Yan''s heart thumped, her jade palm filled with Genuine Qi, and directly pressed onto the door. She pushed with her force, but the phoenix nest door did not budge at all.


    Could it be that he had to open it, not just open it?


    Mu Yan''s small hand reached out for the ring once again, but stopped after a while. It was just a guess that if the phoenix nest door failed, if she misjudged it, her life would be lost.


    She didn''t dare to gamble.


    "What the hell!" Mu Yan gritted her teeth as she cursed, staring fiercely at the door, "Tang Huan, stay inside for ten days, I''ll wait for you outside for ten days. If you stay inside for a month, I''ll wait for you outside for a month. I don''t believe that you can stay in there forever. "


    "As long as you come out of there, you can forget about escaping from my grasp!"


    "..."


    Inside the cave, peace was quickly restored, but as time passed, Feng Ming Mountain outside the cave slowly started to boil.


    When it was early the next morning, when Tang Huan still had not come out from Phoenix Spirit Valley, there was finally a Martial Warriors who was probing his whereabouts. The Martial Warriors of the Chamber of Commerce who was questioned didn''t hide anything, and revealed with a smile that not long after Mu Yan and Meng Zixuan came out, Tang Huan had already climbed up the cliff and quietly left.


    even invited a few Stage Six Martial Master s in to take a look, and sure enough, there was no trace of Tang Huan.


    Upon hearing this news, the Martial Warriors that were waiting outside immediately exploded in an uproar.


    However, they did not dare to openly attack the Star Ocean Commerce either. The two giant men by the purple-dressed woman''s side were not for show.


    As a result, the crowd endured their anger from being toyed with and searched around frantically. Tang Huan must have secretly left with 40% of his "Phoenix Flame Essence" to exchange with the Star Ocean Commerce for some treasures. As long as they could find him and keep the treasures for himself, they would earn a lot.


    However, Tang Huan seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    Tens of thousands of Martial Warriors s, with Phoenix Spirit Valley as the center, searched the surroundings for an entire two days, but couldn''t even find a trace of Tang Huan. One must know that among these people who participated in the search, there were not only Stage Four Martial Master s, there were also many Stage Six Martial Master s, and even some Stage Seven Martial Master s.


    Even such an expert couldn''t find anything.


    "You caught up to that Tang Long?"


    In a tent at the entrance of Phoenix Spirit Valley, Gu Ying couldn''t help but ask after seeing Tang Si who had just returned.


    The other Martial Warriors s had all left the place, and only Gu Ying and Gu Fei remained. It was not that they did not want to leave, but they were still unable to leave for the time being. Their close relationship with Tang Huan was already known to everyone. If they left at this time, they might even be affected.


    Therefore, when Tang Huan had asked the Star Ocean Commerce to inform him, he had also specially instructed them to stay here for a while, and had even asked him to take care of them.


    Gu Ying deeply agreed, and decided to continue living here.


    "Don''t mention it, that Tang Long is really cunning, and his heart is truly vicious. He kept on telling his followers to stop me. As a result, all of his followers were killed by me, while he himself escaped. " Tang Si was a little discouraged, and unconcealable exhaustion could be seen between his brows.


    "Do you know where Tang Huan went?" His voice paused, and Tang Si asked again.


    "I don''t know about that. Right now, countless people are looking for him at Feng Ming Mountain." Gu Ying laughed and said, "Let''s not worry about him. This guy left here one night earlier, he should have already run far away. It won''t be that easy to find him."


    Hearing that, Tang Si''s face revealed a smile, but just as he was about to speak, a voice came out, in a blink of an eye, he saw Gu Fei sitting blankly in front of the unwrapped package, holding onto two fiery red feathers, the surface of which had a layer of luster revolving around it.


    "Phoenix feather?" Tang Si tried his best to suppress his voice as he shouted out.


    "Two more?" Gu Ying was also dumbstruck.


    "I got it. It must have been on the night of Martial Competition''s first day that Tang Huan stuffed it into my bag." Gu Fei clapped his hands, and said anxiously, "He actually found it."


    "Little sister, quickly put it away." Gu Ying was shocked, and quickly replied.


    "..."


    After a while, Gu Ying, Gu Fei and Tang Si sat in the tent looking at each other. That day, Gu Fei gifted Tang Huan a single phoenix feather, and after a few days, Tang Huan actually returned two!


    "This fellow..." After a long while, Gu Ying could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly, but he sighed in his heart. At that time, he was still silently cursing Gu Fei for being too wasteful, and now, seeing Tang Huan secretly returning the two phoenix feathers, he felt extremely ashamed.


    "He is indeed someone worthy of befriending." Tang Si slowly nodded.


    "Hu!"


    Just at this moment, within the Phoenix Nest, Tang Huan, who was seated cross-legged in a deep pit on the round stage, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly opened his eyes, and the bright phoenix feather in his palm had become dull and dull.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C157

    Chapter 157 - Fusion of the Spiritual Fire


    "I''m afraid it''s already been two or three days since I entered the ''Phoenix Nest''. I never thought that absorbing and refining a single phoenix feather would take so long."


    Tang Huan muttered, but in his heart he understood that this speed was already extremely fast.


    There was an "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within his Dantian, which allowed the speed at which he refined the crystals within the phoenix feathers to rise to an extremely shocking level. If it were another middle stage Weapon Refiner, wanting to refine a single phoenix feather would perhaps need around ten times the amount of time.


    However, Tang Huan felt that it was strange that after staying in the Phoenix Nest for such a long time, she did not feel hungry at all.


    Was it also the effect of the round table?


    With just a thought, Tang Huan put this matter down. He took out the other feather and placed it on his palm, then he continued to circulate his cultivation technique to absorb and refine it.


    Within the Phoenix Feather, the bizarre heat produced by the crystals continuously fused together, causing Tang Huan''s True Fire to become more and more condensed.


    When the first phoenix feather had been absorbed and refined, inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the ball of True Fire had shrunk to the size of a chicken egg. After absorbing and refining the second phoenix feather, the True Fire began to expand bit by bit.


    There was no need to worry about being disturbed by hunger. Tang Huan was even more focused as the phoenix feathers in the wooden chest gradually decreased.


    Inside the Dantian''s cauldron, the ball of True Fire expanded larger and larger.


    Tang Huan did not calculate how many days had passed, but he knew that the speed at which he was refining the phoenix feathers was constantly increasing. The time spent on refining the fifth phoenix feather, was probably not even 20% of the first one, and after the fifth phoenix feather was completely absorbed and refined, the True Fire had also almost reached its peak.


    At this point, absorbing and refining the phoenix feather was no longer of much use.


    "It''s time to fuse with the Spiritual Fire!"


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly. When he took out the blue ball that was the size of a bowl from the wooden chest, his heartbeat actually started beating faster for no reason.


    The blue ball bounced up and down coolly like a liquid ball. It was unknown what it was condensed from, but it could actually bind a ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' inside the ball. It must have existed before this circular platform, as could be seen from the pit at the bottom of the circular platform. It just so happened to contain the blue ball.


    After thinking about it, Tang Huan placed it back to its original position.


    The moment the blue ball was re-inserted, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", which had been quiet for a long time, seemed to be stimulated, suddenly rushing left and right crazily. In the next moment, a boundless heat began to spread out crazily, spreading in all directions.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated. In an instant, his two palms that were filled with Genuine Qi were pressed onto the ball ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Huh?"


    In the cave passage, at a corner that was around 10 metres away from the phoenix nest door, Mu Yan suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and exclaimed in surprise. Right at this moment, the heat coming from the front suddenly increased. Moreover, it was wave after wave, like a wave.


    "Squeak squeak." On Mu Yan''s thigh, a tiny ball of the Rainbow Spirit Mouse that was curled up into a ball suddenly woke up from its sleep, and its pair of ears stood up blankly.


    "What is Tang Huan doing inside?"


    A trace of doubt flashed past Mu Yan''s eyes, and he mumbled to himself, "The heat is extremely strong, with a peak of the fifth step, it would be hard for me to stay in this tunnel for long. Since it''s like this, then I''ll just condense the third stage of Spiritual Wheel.


    In a flash, Mu Yan once again closed his eyes...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "En!"


    Inside the phoenix nest, on the round platform, Tang Huan could not help but let out a low snort.


    The burning Spiritual Fire was pulled, immediately revealing the blue ball and whizzing up along Tang Huan''s arms. That terrifying heat made Tang Huan''s Spiritual Meridian and even his entire body spasm and spasm violently, as if he was about to be burnt and melt completely.


    However, within the indescribably burning sensation, a bit of cool air exploded out, causing the pain to greatly lessen.


    In that moment, Tang Huan finally understood why the blue ball was embedded in the round platform.


    The blue ball could actually absorb the coolness of the round table. When the Spiritual Fire seeped out, the coolness would wrap around it. In addition, above the pit on the round platform, the feeling of coolness was originally the strongest. The coldness wrapped around the surface of the Spiritual Fire did not disappear immediately. This meant that as long as one could stay in this pit, they would be able to obtain the protection of this round platform. They did not need to worry about being burnt to ashes by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    This was probably the reason why the "Flamewing Phoenix King" was able to lie in the pit on the round table and use the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to heal his injuries.


    This thought merely fluctuated slightly before Tang Huan calmed down once again. And at this time, the two threads of Spiritual Fire had already entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Buzz!"


    Inside the Dantian, the furnace was revolving quickly, the two threads of Spiritual Fire were like bees seeing flowers, immediately landing on the ball of True Fire and drilling into it.


    In the blink of an eye, the Spiritual Fire and the Spiritual Fire fused together without any obstructions.


    The Spiritual Fire that was filled with astonishing heat came out of the round ball bit by bit, and under the heavy cooling sensation, it continuously entered Tang Huan''s body.


    Time passed like water.


    "An entire half a month has passed! Will this guy starve to death in there? " Without following the cave passage, Mu Yan''s slender waist gracefully walked to the end. Looking at the phoenix nest''s door that was still unmoving from start to end, her brows couldn''t help but tighten.


    Right now, what she was most worried about was whether or not Tang Huan had gotten into an accident and died of hunger.


    If that was really the case, then her efforts these past few days had been in vain.


    So what if Tang Huan died? But if the "Phoenix Flame Essence" and other treasures on Tang Huan stayed in the Phoenix Nest, that would be a complete waste of the heavenly resource. From her judgement, Tang Huan should have ten percent of the "Phoenix Flame Essence s on him." Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Huan to ask her for the Scorching Sun Stones that night.


    As for the other "Phoenix Flame Essence", it was very likely that they had exchanged some treasures with the Star Ocean Commerce.


    Amongst those treasures, there would definitely be "Dragon Crystal", and they would at least have three of them! When Tang Huan took away the "Phoenix Flame Essence", he was definitely planning on smithing weapons with his own head. However, if there wasn''t enough "Dragon Crystal", "Phoenix Flame Essence" wouldn''t be much different from trash.


    With Tang Huan''s background, the chances of obtaining "Dragon Crystal" was very slim. He could only exchange them with the Star Ocean Commerce.


    As long as he placed Tang Huan down, he would definitely be able to get his hands on these things.


    But if Tang Huan died, then he could only imagine the scene of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" and "Dragon Crystal" eating their dust in the Phoenix Nest.


    "I won''t be so unlucky."


    Mu Yan raised her eyebrows and snorted, but after a moment, a strange look flashed past her eyes, "What''s going on? "That heat seems to be fading quickly?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C158

    Chapter 158 - Sky Wood Stone


    "It''s a success!"


    On the Phoenix Nest''s round platform, Tang Huan''s face was filled with fatigue. However, as he looked at the empty blue colored ball at the bottom of the pit, his eyes brimmed with an uncontrollable joy.


    The process of fusing with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was actually much easier than Tang Huan had expected.


    Tang Huan was very clear on the reason for this. Firstly, he possessed a mysterious object like the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and had absorbed and refined five phoenix feathers beforehand. Secondly, he had benefited from this extremely cool and bizarre round platform, as well as from the blue round ball that was used to bind the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Huan to be this relaxed.


    Of course, this sort of ease was only relative. Tang Huan was different from that "Flamewing Phoenix King." "Flamewing Phoenix King" borrowed the heat emitted from "Nirvana Sacred Fire," but Tang Huan directly absorbed it. Although there was a cool feeling wrapped around it, the kind of pain that the Spiritual Fire created when shuttling through the Spiritual Meridian was enough to make even one''s soul tremble, was not something that could be completely eliminated by the cold feeling.


    If one were to compare the two, the pain should be similar to when he was fusing with the True Fire. However, the process of fusing with the Spiritual Fire was far more painful than when fusing with the True Fire.


    This round table''s coolness had allowed Tang Huan''s consciousness to remain awake the entire time, but also allowed him to clearly experience the pain of being burned by the Spiritual Fire for an extremely long period of time.


    Now that the Spiritual Fire had been completely absorbed, Tang Huan''s entire body felt like he was collapsing, and he couldn''t even lift a single finger.


    "Yiya!"


    The temperature of the palace plummeted, while Xiao Budian jumped up onto the stage and cheered out loud before jumping into Tang Huan''s embrace, knocking him into a pit.


    Seeing Tang Huan like that, Xiao Budian was immediately shocked, he immediately jumped away from Tang Huan''s chest, jumping to the edge of the pit, his eyes blinking, filled with a human look of worry and anxiety.


    "It''s fine. I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    Tang Huan raised his hands and lovingly rubbed Xiao Budian''s head, then closed his eyes. But after a short moment, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and laughed, "Xiao Budian, don''t push anything out of your mouth to feed me. I don''t want to eat anymore."


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian tilted his head and blinked his eyes a few times, looking innocent.


    Tang Huan did not speak further, he closed his eyes once again and started to circulate the "Heavenly Art". Xiao Budian turned her chubby little body around the pit, constantly scratching her ears and cheeks, as though she wanted to get close to Tang Huan, but was worried of disturbing him, since she was extremely conflicted.


    Fortunately, Xiao Budian didn''t linger on it for too long. Not long after, Tang Huan woke up from his cultivation and sat up straight.


    "Pfft!"


    In the next moment, a light voice rang, and a ball of dark red flames the size of a bowl appeared in Tang Huan''s right palm at lightning speed.


    Almost at the same time the flames appeared, a series of crackling sounds came out from the surroundings of Tang Huan''s palm.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian jumped three feet into the air in shock. Before she could even land on the ground, her small body had already expanded rapidly, her two fleshy wings flapped with force a few times, and she floated a few metres away. As if he felt that the heat was hard to endure, Xiao Budian slipped all the way to the edge of the round platform before stopping.


    Looking around, Xiao Budian could not help but be curious. The sharp horn on his head released a golden light and started to emit a cool feeling, enveloping its entire body.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian quickly ran to the edge of the pit and jumped towards Tang Huan''s shoulder. When the claws made contact with Tang Huan''s body, its swollen body returned to normal.


    "This is called ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''."


    Tang Huan said with a smile on his face. At this moment, within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" of his Dantian, there was only a ball of "Nirvana Sacred Fire" left. As for that ball of True Fire, it had already completely fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    This "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was indeed one of the five great Spiritual Fire in the world. Compared to the True Fire, the quality of the two were worlds apart. Regardless of whether it was the purity of the flames or the heat contained within them, they were all on a completely different level when compared to the True Fire.


    It was no wonder that Shan Shan''s mother would risk her life to try and fuse with the Spiritual Fire.


    I wonder how effective middle tier weapons forged with Spiritual Fire will be?


    "Come, let''s go forge a weapon and try it out."


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian waved his two little claws excitedly. Tang Huan became even more excited, and in the blink of an eye, the flames vanished, while he jumped out of the pit and left the round table with the wooden case. This round platform was too cool. If he were on it, it might affect the effectiveness of the fire.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground, and was stunned when he opened the wooden chest.


    He suddenly realized that he was still missing something. He had the "Blazing Iron" for forging weapons, the "Phoenix Flame Essence", the "Dragon Crystal" and the "Phoenix Stone". However, he lacked a mid-grade gem that could be used as a support.


    "Phoenix Flame Essence", "Dragon Crystal", "Phoenix Stone"...


    Each of these three materials were priceless treasures. In comparison, "Obsidian Iron" was more common, but it was also a precious refining material. Under these circumstances, if they were to use normal mid-grade gems to complement it, it would greatly affect the quality of the weapon.


    Of the five elements, wood could ignite fire. In order to be compatible with the "Phoenix Stone", one had to find an extremely high quality mid-grade gem of the wood attribute. Perhaps it was not limited to mid-grade gems, as long as it could match the "Phoenix Stone", even high-grade gems of the wood attribute would be fine.


    Tang Huan believed that the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that he had fused with could even refine a high level gem.


    "Wood Attribute Gem ¡­."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    Gems were divided into grades according to how easy it was to smelt. Generally speaking, the easier the gem was to smelt, the worse the quality would be, and vice versa.


    However, there were a few exceptions.


    Just like the "Phoenix Stone" and "Dragon Crystal", middle stage Weapon Refiner could refine them, but the quality of them far surpassed normal middle stage gems.


    "Perhaps the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' in the high-grade gem can be used..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan muttered to himself, "However, this sort of high-grade gem, is usually only found in Sword Crafting Valley. He will first go to the Phoenix City to see if there is such a ''Heavenly Wood Stone''. If there is none, then go to the Dragon Spring Town outside of the ''Sword Crafting Valley'' to see if there is any other ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' that can be purchased from there. "


    "Xiao Budian, we are going out." After making up his mind, Tang Huan stood up.


    "Yiya."


    Xiao Budian''s shout came from behind him.


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye and realized that the little guy had already dug out that mysterious blue ball from the stage, and was happily hugging it.


    Author''s Note: Everyone''s support is very good. The Weapons Master has already reached the second rank of the monthly tickets, he is only missing a hundred votes to be in first place. Little friends, do you still have any monthly tickets to help the Weapons Master improve? 0^

 C159

    Chapter 159 - Poisoning!


    "Creak!"


    The door to the Phoenix Nest slowly opened.


    Tang Huan''s slender figure flashed out from the gap in the door. This phoenix nest was extremely difficult to enter, but it was very easy to exit.


    At that moment, Tang Huan carried his blade on his shoulder and his backpack. The wooden chest in the bag already weighed one hundred or two hundred kilograms, and upon leaving, Tang Huan stuffed another piece of the iron ore that he had found at the second level of palace into the bag. As for the remaining iron ore, it was not that he did not want to bring them, but he could not.


    Fortunately, after fusing with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", he could use the pure energy of the Spiritual Fire to open the phoenix nest at any time in the future. It wasn''t like this time, where he had only entered the phoenix nest after exhausting the power of the "Pure Yang Pearl".


    After figuring out the origins of those iron ore, he could completely sneak into the phoenix nest in the future and take them all away.


    Putting his weapon beside his feet, Tang Huan grabbed the ring on his wrist and closed the door to the phoenix nest. After opening the door, he would actually slowly close it himself, but it would take a long time.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as he was about to bend down and pick up the Rainbow blade, Tang Huan felt a piercing pain from his palms. He frowned, and immediately looked down and noticed that there were countless fine red blisters forming on his palms, and the blisters were still spreading.


    "Could he have been poisoned?"


    Tang Huan''s face changed, his eyes looking at the ring. On the surface, the two rings did not show any abnormalities.


    However, if it was really poisoned, the poison would definitely be applied to the ring on the door.


    This made Tang Huan immediately understand that the person who was poisoned was definitely the one who had followed him outside of the phoenix nest. That person used such a method because he knew that he was in the Phoenix Nest and that he would definitely come out of it. It was also more likely that he would touch the ring.


    If it was the Martial Warriors who accidentally discovered this place, the possibility of doing so was very small.


    It seemed that if it wasn''t for the phoenix nest door blocking his path, he would have already met with that person.


    Tang Huan''s eyes darkened, he thought that he was already cautious enough, he never thought that he would be followed by someone who did not know, and did not know who the person was. Was it an expert of the Star Ocean Commerce, or was it some other Martial Warriors who noticed him on the way?


    That person was either far away from the phoenix nest door or was hiding his killing intent. If not, Xiao Budian would have noticed it the moment he opened the door.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly spun, but not only did he not panic, his mind had instead become incomparably calm.


    When he was analyzing the situation, Tang Huan had already activated his cultivation technique and activated his Genuine Qi. Immediately after, he discovered that what he had been poisoned, not only was the piercing pain on his palms rapidly spread, even the area of the Dantian felt like it was on fire.


    That man was very cautious. He had actually poisoned him with two different poisons!


    As the Genuine Qi swam, not only did the abnormal state of the Dantian not decrease, it even showed signs of getting worse. In a flash, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside the Dantian started to rapidly spin, and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" started to fluctuate rapidly. The extremely hot power of the Spiritual Fire suddenly exploded outwards.


    "Ta!" Drip! "Tap ¡­"


    Suddenly, from the far end of the cave passage, the sound of footsteps could be heard. At first, it was light, but it gradually became louder. It seemed like the person was walking towards the end of the passage.


    That person was neither fast nor slow. With each step he took, he not only caused the air to echo, but also brought about an increasing sense of oppression. If it was the Martial Warriors with a slightly weaker will, he would have already panicked under such a situation.


    Tang Huan''s body did not move at all, he was like a statue.


    "Are you little brother Tang Huan?" The footsteps suddenly stopped, and a laugh echoed in the spacious cave. The laughter was soft and soft, charming, and captivating.


    "Miss Mu Yan?"


    Tang Huan finally turned back around, both of his hands in his sleeves, completely concealing his identity, and his face revealed a slight smile, as though he was calm and composed.


    "He really is a little brother. I never thought that after Phoenix Spirit Valley left us, we would meet again so soon."


    Twenty to thirty meters away, Mu Yan once again advanced with a smile like a flower on his face. Beneath his red dress, his slim waist and bottom was swaying back and forth in a coquettish manner.


    "Yeah, it was indeed a little faster than I expected."


    Tang Huan looked at Mu Yan and laughed, "However, what is even more unexpected is that I met Miss Mu Yan here."


    "Indeed, but doesn''t this mean that we are fated to meet?"


    "When we were at Feng Ming Valley, I said that I would ask little brother for your help in a short while. Now, it seems that little brother will not be able to escape this favor."


    "Oh? What kind of help does Miss Mu Yan need me to do? " Tang Huan said slowly.


    "It is very easy for me to ask little brother for help. Little brother, you only need to lend me the bag on you and you have already helped me a lot." Mu Yan let out a charming laugh, and within her beautiful eyes, there seemed to be two clear springs that were fluctuating, with veins that seemed to be able to seep out from their eyes.


    "It''s indeed easy to do." Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "Leave the package with me. If Miss Mu Yan wants it, feel free to come and take it."


    "That''s great, little brother. Then big sister won''t hold back."


    Mu Yan laughed, her footsteps did not stop, when she spoke, she was already less than two meters away from Tang Huan, and the moment she said that, Mu Yan suddenly extended her hand out, a red shadow shot out from her palm, like an arrow leaving the bow, straight towards Tang Huan''s throat.


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly condensed as he raised his right hand at the speed of lightning, and grabbed the tip of the red figure. It was the red ribbon that Mu Yan used in the previous competition.


    Mu Yan''s face changed slightly, but when she saw Tang Huan''s right hand that was covered in red bubbles, she could not help but laugh: "Little brother, are you unwilling to part with me?" As she spoke, Mu Yan''s jade-like hands trembled, and the red silk that was originally straight started to fluctuate rapidly.


    "I am willing to part with it, but I am not willing to part with this little life of mine."


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm, but the right palm that was holding onto the tip of the Red Ribbon trembled uncontrollably, as if it could lose control of the Red Ribbon at any time and let it out of his hand. Not only that, Tang Huan''s body also seemed to be swaying slightly, and his footsteps seemed to be floating unsteadily.


    "Even if you can''t bear to, you still have to. Little brother, this isn''t up to you!"


    Having keenly sensed Tang Huan''s abnormality, Mu Yan was even more assured. She smiled continuously, with a trace of ecstasy flashing past her eyes.


    In the next moment, Mu Yan''s wrist shook, and after a loud "Bang" sound, the suddenly tightened red silk immediately left Tang Huan''s right hand, and then softened again. Like a spirit serpent, it passed through Tang Huan''s right flank and quickly wrapped tightly around his body three times.


    "Little brother, come here!"


    Mu Yan suddenly pulled on the red silk ribbon, causing Tang Huan to involuntarily leap into the air and charge towards her. In midair, Tang Huan''s expression finally changed greatly, and a look of panic surfaced on his face.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C160

    Chapter 160 - Yellow Sparrow


    "Little brother, don''t be scared, big sister I ¡­"


    Mu Yan laughed in ridicule, but before she could finish, squeaking, squeaking sounds suddenly rang out. Mu Yan seemed to know something, and shock immediately surfaced on her charming face.


    At the same time, Tang Huan who was in mid air suddenly struck out with his right palm towards Mu Yan''s chest.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan also did not expect that Mu Yan would suddenly dodge, and in an instant, the edge of his right palm almost brushed past Mu Yan''s shoulder. It was at this time that the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" materialized into a flame in Tang Huan''s palm, and a blazing heat shot out like the eruption of a volcano.


    "En!"


    Mu Yan groaned in pain, but his body did not pause at all as he retreated at an even faster speed.


    When Tang Huan''s feet landed on the ground, he was already more than ten meters away.


    "Miss Mu Yan, it seems that you are unable to take away my little life."


    Tang Huan''s body was tall and slender, standing straight like a javelin, the red ribbon that was entwined on his body quickly slid down to the ground, the panic on his face also disappeared, and what replaced it was a thick sense of ridicule and ridicule, but there was a look of pity in his eyes.


    The reason he was so secretive was so that the newcomers would be able to act boldly and suddenly attack. Even if they couldn''t kill him in one blow, they would at least be able to heavily injure him.


    After knowing that the person who came was Mu Yan, Tang Huan became even more cautious.


    The strength of Mu Yan''s strength was definitely above that of Meng Zixuan, and might even be on par with the Leng Yinshuang who had recovered her original form. If not for her carelessly losing to Meng Zixuan, Tang Huan most likely would have met her in the next round.


    If he couldn''t injure her in an instant, it wouldn''t be an easy feat for him to keep her here. If she were to escape and spread the news without restraint, it would bring Tang Huan a lot of trouble.


    It was a pity that Tang Huan, despite all his calculations, still failed.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s gaze fell upon Mu Yan''s towering breasts, and a long pointed head peeked out. Tang Huan knew that the creaking sound he heard earlier was from that little thing. It was most likely the same as Xiao Budian, as it was also a Spiritual Beast!


    Why didn''t Tang Huan think that Mu Yan had such a small thing on him? If not for its reminder, Mu Yan would have already been tricked.


    "Tang Huan, are you alright?"


    Mu Yan stopped in her tracks, staring at Tang Huan with a face full of anger and shock. The unforeseen event just now had caused her to almost not believe her eyes.


    Fortunately, she had the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse". In addition, her own strength had greatly increased compared to when she had competed in the martial arts competition. Thus, she was able to avoid its vital points. However, even then, she still did not completely dodge it. After being brushed by Tang Huan''s palm on her left shoulder, not only did she feel an intense burning sensation, there was even a bit of heat invading her body, causing her to feel as if her entire body was about to ignite.


    Just a touch was enough, if Tang Huan''s palm was able to hit him, then what good would it do?


    "Two small poisonous objects want my life. Miss Mu Yan, you are too naive." Hearing that, Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "Small poisonous substance?"


    After Mu Yan heard this, he became somewhat angry from embarrassment. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Tang Huan, you boast quite shamelessly. Do you know what poison I used? What was smeared on the ring was the venom of the ''Scarlet Profound Fire Python''. Once touched, even Stage Seven Martial Master might not be able to withstand it. The other type is called ''Spirit Devouring Fragrance'', and is refined from the core of the ''Spirit Devouring Tree''. The fragrance it gives off is colorless and tasteless, and although it is harmless to the body, it can corrode Dantian.


    "You, a mere Stage Five Martial Master, after being infected by these two poisons, I don''t believe that nothing has happened to you at all."


    Mu Yan recovered from the initial shock and suddenly sneered, "You think you can scare me by pretending to be calm? If my guess is not wrong, that attack just now must have used up all of your remaining strength. If you were to do it again, you will soon be exposed. "


    Tang Huan was startled, and sighed helplessly: "Lady Mu Yan is truly sharp, you have guessed it right. If you make a move now, I can only wait for death to come."


    "Make a move now?"


    Mu Yan sized Tang Huan up from head to toe, and not only did he not go closer, he even took two steps back, "Since you''ve already been poisoned by the ''Scarlet Profound Fire Python'' and the ''Spirit Devouring Fragrance'', why do I have to do this again?


    "Little brother, I''ll see you later. Unfortunately, when I see you again, you won''t be able to see me!" Mu Yan laughed complacently, he no longer cared about the red silk ribbon at Tang Huan''s feet. With a nimble twist of his body, he rushed out of the cave entrance, disappearing around the corner in the blink of an eye.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, but before he could move, a scream came from the front.


    Immediately after, Mu Yan''s willowy figure staggered back from the corner, there was actually a black dagger stuck in the pit of her left shoulder.


    "Niece Mu Yan, since you''ve come in, why are you so anxious to run out?"


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded like a broken gong. In the next moment, a short figure entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. It was a Black Costume Old Man who was about sixty years old. His eyes were sunken in, and his cheeks were thin. From afar, his head looked like a skeleton.


    "Hussein, it''s you!"


    Mu Yan grabbed onto the dagger, gritted her teeth, and pulled it out, blood flowing out, but she did not even make a sound, as she stared at the Black Costume Old Man in front of her with gritted teeth, "I never thought that you would actually leave the Dragon Spring Town, come to Feng Ming Mountain, and even find a place to launch a sneak attack on me! "H¨¹seyin, you truly are audacious. If this news were to spread, do you think you''d be able to live?"


    "The news spread out? Who would spread the news? "


    The Black Costume Old Man called Hu Sen laughed strangely, "Niece Mu Yan, no wonder that brat said that you were naive, you are really naive. Since I''m here, do you think you can get out of here? This time, this old man was truly lucky. Not only did I find you, I even met Tang Huan, whom the entire Feng Ming Mountain was searching for! " Finishing his sentence, Hu Sen looked at Tang Huan, his eyes filled with greed.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, and the expression in his eyes became somewhat strange. He never thought that he would see a scene where a "mantis stalks a cicada, and a yellow sparrow follows from behind". Moreover, that "yellow sparrow" was familiar with "mantis" and had the idea of killing "mantis" and "cicada" together, it was truly interesting.


    At this moment, Hu Sen suddenly tilted his head and shouted in a low voice, "Zhong Kang, why are you still hiding there sneakily? Hurry up and come out!"


    "Yes, yes. Steward Hu, I''ll be right out."


    At the corner, a middle-aged man walked out with a hollow smile.

 C161

    Chapter 161: FIGURE?


    "Zhong Kang, so it''s you!"


    The moment he saw the middle-aged man, Mu Yan held onto her left shoulder and her expression instantly became even uglier. She finally understood why Hu Sen was able to find her in this place.


    These past few days, she didn''t stay inside the cave and even went out many times.


    Presumably, it was precisely because of this that Zhong Kang was able to notice his whereabouts.


    "Mu Yan, don''t blame me."


    Zhong Kang laughed sinisterly, his lustful eyes sweeping across Mu Yan''s chest, "You can only blame yourself for being too arrogant, for wanting to take all the treasures, ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', by yourself."


    "Oh? In other words, after this old thing, Hu Sen, seizes the Phoenix Flame Essence from me, will he give you a share? " Mu Yan said sarcastically.


    "Your ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' and everything that Tang Huan has on that brat is all yours, I only need to get you." An evil and lustful look flashed in Zhong Kang''s eyes.


    "Alright."


    Hu Sen snorted, "Zhongkang, stop wasting your breath. Hurry up and get rid of that brat. However, he is almost done for. A Stage Five Martial Master who was poisoned by the ''Scarlet Profound Fire Python''s'' poison and the ''Spirit Devouring Fragrance'' would undoubtedly die, if you were to go over now, you might not even be able to point a finger at him with ease. "


    "Speaking of which, Niece Mu Yan, this old man really thanks you. If it wasn''t for your help, how could we have gotten rid of this brat so easily?"


    At the end, Hu Sen looked at Mu Yan and started laughing sinisterly, his eyes full of complacency. Tang Huan''s strength was not bad, and was probably comparable to an ordinary Stage Six Martial Master. If not for Mu Yan giving him such an opportunity, it would be difficult for him to leave Tang Huan behind while dealing with Mu Yan. Of course, he hadn''t expected to see Tang Huan here at all, and this was indeed an unexpected surprise.


    After a moment, Hu Sen noticed that Zhong Kang was still beside him. He frowned in displeasure, "Why aren''t you rushing over? What are you standing there for?"


    "Manager Hu, I ¡­" Mu Yan... " Zhong Kang smiled awkwardly as he replied hesitantly.


    "Alright, I know. She''s yours."


    Hu Sen waved his hands impatiently and impatiently, "However, she is the same as me. She has already condensed her third level of soul and is promoted to Stage Six Martial Master. I might not be able to catch her alive. "If she''s still alive later on, you can do whatever you want with her. If she accidentally dies, then you can''t blame this old man."


    "We are already in Stage Six Martial Master ¡­ "Supervisor Hu, even if he''s dead, I don''t mind. It might be interesting to play with him." He could not help but chuckle, and as he spoke, he went around Hu Sen''s body, and quickly ran towards Tang Huan who was at the end of the cave.


    "Shameless!" Mu Yan was so angry that her body started to tremble, her pale white face had a look of shame and anger.


    "Chi!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a red stream of light shot out from his right palm at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch. It was another red ribbon. In only a blink of an eye, Hong Ling had already pierced through the air and appeared next to Zhong Kang. She stabbed at his neck like a sharp sword.


    Zhong Kang never thought that Mu Yan would be so daring. With Hu Sen glaring at her like a tiger, she actually dared to attack him, causing her face to immediately change. When Mu Yan was still a Stage Five Martial Master, Zhong Kang didn''t dare to contend against him; now that Mu Yan is a Stage Six Martial Master, Zhong Kang''s heart is even more frightful and his soul is about to leave his body.


    "Steward Hu, save ¡­"


    Zhong Kang barely managed to avoid the red silk ribbon as he screamed in panic.


    He hadn''t even finished speaking when that red ribbon whistled past him once more, its speed so fast that he didn''t even have the time to pull out the longsword at his waist. Immediately after, the tyrannical Strength Qi spread out, tearing apart the skin on Liu Ming''s neck. The pain came in waves, causing Zhong Kang to panic. Once again barely avoiding the red ribbon that shot out like lightning, he immediately turned around and ran back.


    "Supervisor Hu, you ¡­"


    Just one glance was enough to stun Zhong Kang. A few meters away, Hu Sen remained unmoved and showed no signs of helping.


    Unfortunately, he did not even have the chance to ask the question that puzzled him. His neck was entangled by the red silk, and at the same time that his neck bones cracked, his body was pulled up into the air by the red silk, smashing heavily against the cave''s walls.


    "Plop!" Zhong Kang fell to the ground and stopped moving immediately.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!"


    Hu Sen clapped his hands together. He first glanced at Zhong Kang on the ground with pity, then turned to look at Mu Yan and said with a smile, "After advancing to Stage Six Martial Master, it''s indeed different. Even if you''re injured, killing Stage Five Martial Master is as easy as slaughtering a chicken or dog. Sigh, I haven''t even had the time to help him fulfill his wish. "


    "Hussein, you old dog, stop putting on an act here. That idiot Zhong Kang died. Isn''t that what you want?" Mu Yan laughed coldly, but then, in an instant, her expression changed. Her beautiful eyes flashed with anger and urgency, "Hu Sen, you smeared the juice of the ''Bewitching Dragon Grass'' on the dagger."


    "Why, Niece Mu Yan, do you feel that your limbs are a little numb? Niece, you are proficient in poisons. This old man does not dare to poison in front of you. Hu Sen shook his head with a helpless look on his face. However, he couldn''t hide the mocking smile on his face.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Mu Yan''s face was filled with anger, he wanted to wave the red silk, but his right hand had only raised a little before drooping.


    After continuously trying for a few more times, the amount of movement in Mu Yan''s arms became smaller and smaller, while her body was shaking more and more. By the time the fourth attempt failed, she had already collapsed onto the ground and couldn''t move anymore.


    "Zhizhi!"


    In Mu Yan''s chest, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse drilled out half of its body, and anxious cries sounded out one after another, appearing exceptionally ear piercing in the spacious cave.


    Seeing this, Hu Sen could no longer suppress the happiness and complacency in his chest and started laughing out loud.


    However, he did not walk over. Instead, he smiled and said: "Niece Mu Yan, you should rest here for the time being. After this old man finishes with the brat over there, I''ll come over and play with you."


    Hu Sen was obviously wary of Mu Yan, he wanted to wait for the effects of the medicine to become stronger before attacking him.


    Compared to Mu Yan, Tang Huan, who had already been poisoned with the "Scarlet Profound Fire Python" poison and the "Spirit Devouring Fragrance", posed little threat. Even though Tang Huan was still standing there and looked calm, his slightly trembling body had already betrayed him. That brat was definitely bluffing.


    "Brat, I have already avenged you. Treat the things in your bag as the reward."


    Hu Sen quickly walked towards Tang Huan with a smile on his shrivelled face. He looked like he was about to cry, but at the moment he finished speaking, he seemed to have sensed something and his expression changed greatly. His short body unexpectedly shot forward like a cannonball.


    If there are no more updates at 12: 00 PM and 6: 00 PM, there is no need to be anxious. There will be at least three times a day guaranteed to be delivered. 0^

 C162

    Chapter 162 You should be on your way!


    "Chi!" A barely audible sound of something breaking through the air resounded. In Tang Huan''s line of sight, a red stream of light shot towards them like lightning.


    "Bam!"


    In an instant, the sound of a giant hammer hitting a drum echoed in the end of the cave.


    Although Hu Sen''s reaction was very sharp, his back was still hit by the red light. He couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan. The moment he landed, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground. A trace of dark red blood leaked out from his lips.


    Hu Sen''s sleeve unintentionally brushed past his lips and wiped away the blood. His face was filled with extreme anger, and he ignored the Tang Huan who was less than two meters away, as he quickly turned around to look.


    who was initially lying motionlessly on the ground had actually already stood up, her pale face had a mocking smile, the red silk in her hands seemed to have become a living creature, twisting and turning in the air like a spirit serpent, as though she could unleash a fatal attack at any time.


    "You can still move?"


    Hu Sen''s face was gloomy and his expression was filled with disbelief.


    The anesthetic power of the "Bewitching Dragon Grass" was extremely strong, it was not something that the Stage Six Martial Master could resist, but for Mu Yan, he could still stand up as if nothing had happened.


    He was very clear that Mu Yan was proficient in poisons, and poisons with extraordinary effects were hard to find. Their rarity was basically no less than those precious gems, and in a rush, it was extremely difficult to find one, just like the "Scarlet Profound Fire Python" and "Spirit Devouring Fragrance" Mu Yan used, which were extremely rare.


    But ordinary poisons could not hide from Mu Yan''s eyes and nose.


    If he was not careful, it was possible that his tracks could be exposed, so he chose the "dragon''s straws", which were easier to find. The liquid was not fatal, and the duration of the anesthesia was only about fifteen minutes, but it had no smell, and there was no cure, so once he was hit, he could only wait for the effects of the medicine to pass.


    Mu Yan scoffed, "Hu Sen, I forgot to tell you, this old lady is immune to all kinds of poisons, even the ''Scarlet Profound Fire Python''s'' poison and the ''Spirit Devouring Fragrance'' have no effect on me.


    "What?"


    Hu Sen''s expression changed drastically as his face filled with shock. Then, he sneered, "Mu Yan, so what if you''re immune to poisons! This old man has already been in the Stage Six Martial Master for more than twenty years, and you have only recently advanced. Furthermore, this old man has already spent one of your arms, do you think you can be this old man''s match? "


    "Geezer, did you forget about me?"


    Right at this moment, a low laugh suddenly entered his ears without any warning. Hu Sen was slightly startled, and before he could even understand what was going on, he felt an exceptionally terrifying heat suddenly attack him from behind, striking him in the back at lightning speed.


    "Aooo!"


    Hu Sen felt as if he had been placed in a blazing furnace, and his entire body was about to be completely melted by the heat. The next moment, he involuntarily let out a pig-slaughtering scream, and his short body flew forward like a cloud, falling a few meters away.


    "Tang Huan!"


    The person in front was about 10 metres away, and upon seeing this scene, Mu Yan''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. On her pretty face, there was shock that was difficult to hide.


    Once again, she saw the flame materialized in Tang Huan''s palm.


    Earlier, her mind had been shaken, and she did not feel it too deeply. But now, she found out that the flame was emitting a terrifying heat that even caused her soul to tremble. She knew that Tang Huan was a Weapon Refiner, but she had never thought that his True Fire would be so terrifying.


    Just based on the heat of the flames, even the Weapon Refining Master would not necessarily be able to compare to the current Tang Huan.


    How did this fellow do it?


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Another miserable scream woke Mu Yan up. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he saw that Hu Sen was trembling as he crawled up from the ground. Half of his back was already charred black, while his hands, feet, face, neck and other exposed parts were red like cooked shrimp.


    Seeing his appearance, Mu Yan was shocked, the shock in his heart became even stronger. Tang Huan had been poisoned by the "Scarlet Profound Fire Python" and the "Spirit Devouring Fragrance", but he was still able to mobilize such a powerful True Fire? Even Hu Sen, a peak of the sixth step Martial Master, was injured so severely in one hit?


    With that thought, Mu Yan''s already pale face became even paler. Not long ago, if he were to be struck by Tang Huan''s palm, he would probably be the same as Hu Sen!


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­"


    Hu Sen''s face was sinister as he gasped for breath and stared at Tang Huan. The breath that he exhaled from his nose seemed to have turned into two scorching hot streams of air.


    Although Mu Yan''s strike had injured his internal organs, it was not considered serious. However, he had never imagined that he would be ambushed by Tang Huan, who had never put him in his eyes before. What he found hard to accept was that this sneak attack was an opportunity he had created himself!


    The distance between the two was so short that he was caught off guard. He had no time to dodge, let alone counterattack. In the end, he almost couldn''t get up.


    At the moment, although he was enraged, he was still shocked.


    A mighty Martial Master of the sixth step, under the sneak attack of a Stage Five Martial Master, was actually this heavily injured? The degree of tyranny of Tang Huan''s True Fire, had completely surpassed his imagination, and had completely overturned his past understanding as well.


    However, Tang Huan did not seem to notice Hu Sen''s gaze, he slowly walked back a few steps, with a raise of his feet, the Rainbow blade appeared in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    A dazzling red light burst out, and the heat emitted from the blade seemed to solidify into a substance, causing the Rainbow Saber to appear as if it was wrapped in a layer of burning flames. The surrounding space began to emit crackling sounds.


    The temperature inside the cave suddenly increased.


    Mu Yan suddenly got back to reality and stared straight at Tang Huan, gritting his teeth: "Tang Huan, you''re not poisoned?" The current Tang Huan had no signs of being poisoned at all.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Huan smiled merrily, "However, all of them were refined by me!"


    "The Spirit Devouring Fragrance can corrode the Dantian. If you weren''t struck by the Spirit Devouring Fragrance, you might have been able to refine the poison of the Scarlet Profound Flame Python, but you were hit by the Spirit Devouring Fragrance, how could it be possible ¡­?" Is your body also immune to poisons like mine? " Mu Yan cried out in shock.


    "Don''t you know that I''m from Weapon Refiner?" Tang Huan held his long blade, and walked forward step by step, "If you can''t refine the Genuine Qi, then you can''t even if you don''t have to!"


    "True Fire..."


    Mu Yan was dumbstruck. When the strength of the True Fire reached a certain point, it could indeed burn and refine the vast majority of the world''s poisonous materials. Even though it wasn''t a body immune to poisons, it wasn''t too far off. With the heat that the True Fire Tang Huan had displayed just now, perhaps he really could refine the poisons of the "Scarlet Profound Fire Python" and the "Spirit Devouring Fragrance".


    At this moment, Mu Yan suddenly thought back to the words Tang Huan had said when she failed to make a move. At that time, when she had calmed down, she had not believed a single bit of Tang Huan''s words, and she had even found a very reasonable explanation for her mistake.


    Now she realized that her explanation at that time was simply too laughable. Presumably, Tang Huan was already laughing his head off at that time!


    "Tang Huan, this is definitely not an ordinary True Fire ¡­"


    Hu Sen could no longer hold it in and roared at the top of his lungs. His eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    In front of him, there was a sea of heat rolling up from his body. Under the pincer attack, Hu Sen felt as if he had turned into a steamed bun in a steamer. It was a life worse than death. With every step Tang Huan took, he couldn''t help but retreat. If he was not ambushed, he still had the confidence to fight Tang Huan head on, but right now, he could not even activate the Genuine Qi in his body, let alone retaliate, he even had no chance of escaping.


    "This is indeed not an ordinary True Fire, it is a ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''!"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, and looked at Hu Sen and Mu Yan pitifully, "The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole follows behind ¡­ Sometimes, a yellow sparrow was not necessarily a yellow sparrow. A cicada was a yellow sparrow! "Hussein, you should be on your way!"


    "A Nirvana Saint ¡­"


    Hu Sen was completely unable to understand what Tang Huan had said after that. He was already stunned by the four words "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that Tang Huan had spoken, his eyes suddenly widened, as he cried out involuntarily in shock. However, before he could even utter the word "Fire", the opposite fiery red blade had already swept towards him.


    In the next moment, Hu Sen felt a sharp pain on his neck, then his head seemed to soar into the air. After a series of rotation, his consciousness had completely sunk down.


    After the update, there was a need to check the time. Thus, the time displayed was uncertain. It could be like yesterday and the day before yesterday, around 10 PM. The latter two were only able to see the situation after that.

 C163

    Chapter 163: Follower!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time Hu Sen''s headless body fell, the skull-like head fell to the ground, blood spewing everywhere, causing Mu Yan, who saw this scene, to feel a chill in his heart.


    "Nirvana Sacred Fire!"


    One of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire"!


    No wonder the heat of the flames he manifested was so terrifying, and no wonder he was able to refine the poisons of the "Scarlet Profound Fire Python" and the "Spirit Devouring Fragrance", and not get hurt from it!


    This guy was too scary.


    From ancient times until now, there had been countless Weapon Refiner trying to fuse the five great Spiritual Fire, but the number of people who were able to do so was extremely few. In the past hundred years, it had been extremely difficult to find traces of the five great Spiritual Fire. There were very few artificers who could find the Spiritual Fire, and there weren''t even a single person who could successfully fuse them.


    But this Tang Huan fellow, had actually become the first person to successfully fuse the Spiritual Fire in the last hundred years.


    First, he fused True Fire with the physique of the five elements that were metal. After a few months, he fused with the physique of the five elements that were metal.


    "Bang!" "Kacha..."


    The sound of footsteps came out. Looking at Tang Huan who was walking towards him step by step, Mu Yan''s heart was filled with bitterness. The red ribbon in his hand also softly fell to the ground, no longer agile like before.


    "You''re not running away?" Stopping two meters away from Mu Yan, Tang Huan raised the corner of his eyebrows slightly, somewhat surprised.


    "Flee?" Can I escape? "


    Mu Yan laughed bitterly.


    After knowing that Tang Huan had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire," she no longer held any hope of defeating Tang Huan, but, if he wasn''t injured, she believed that it wouldn''t be a problem for her to escape. But now, her left shoulder was almost pierced, and her entire left arm was equivalent to being crippled.


    Furthermore, the heat that had seeped into her body from her right shoulder not only did not disappear, but had instead spread out along with the circulation of the Genuine Qi. Today, her internal organs felt like they were on fire. With these two injuries, she had no confidence in escaping.


    "You know your own limits."


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "You know my whereabouts, I would never let you go. Furthermore, even if I let you go, I''m afraid you won''t live for more than a few years."


    "The power of the Spiritual Fire?" Mu Yan seemed to understand something as his face slightly changed.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "If it was the power of the True Fire that invaded your body, it would not be difficult for it to expel and dissolve. However, exchanging it for the power of the Spiritual Fire, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Rather than a few years from now, where you will be tormented to death, it would be better to die a happy death right now. "


    The attribute of "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire" were different, but no matter which one it was, there was one particular characteristic about them all, and that was that once the power of Spiritual Fire entered the body, it would definitely not weaken and dissipate on its own.


    The "Bodhisattva Fire" belonged to the wood type Five Elements. When the Spiritual Fire''s power invaded, it would condense and take form within the body, continuously growing, and form the "Pure Yang Pill Bead" type of thing inside Shan Shan''s body. However, the power of "Nirvana Sacred Fire" burned Spiritual Meridian, Dantian and even flesh body at all times, making one feel worse than death.


    "You''re right!" Tang Huan, go ahead! "


    Mu Yan took a light breath.


    It was Tang Huan striding forward, the long blade in his hand was like a rainbow, and in a blink of an eye, the incomparably sharp blade edge had already neared the side of Mu Yan''s beautiful jade neck, and the heat wave was like a tide, rolling up her hair and dancing wildly behind her head.


    "Squeak squeak!" "Squeak squeak!"


    Amidst the screams, a multicolored figure jumped out from Mu Yan''s chest and landed on her shoulder, constantly baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at Tang Huan. It was precisely that small Rainbow Spirit Mouse, it was extremely adorable with its fluffy fur.


    "Spiritual Beast?" Tang Huan''s long blade stopped in mid air, his eyebrows filled with interest.


    "This is a ''Seven Colored Spirit Mouse'', it is ranked seventh among all the Spirit Beasts Board in the world. It is still in its infancy and doesn''t have much ability, but it is good at tracking by smell." Mu Yan caressed the Rainbow Spirit Mouse''s head, a look of reluctance and regret appearing in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "I understand now. Since you''re able to find this place, this little thing must have done a great job." Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "That is indeed the case. When Phoenix Spirit Valley gave you the Scorching Sun Stone, I left a scent on you and it followed that scent to find your location. "


    Mu Yan laughed bitterly.


    If she had known this would happen, even if Tang Huan had all the [Phoenix Flame Essence] s, she would not have rashly followed up. It was a pity that it was too late to regret now, "If I had died, the ''Seven Colored Spirit Mouse'' would not have been able to escape your control. This little ghost is different from the other Spiritual Beast. It has been with me since birth, so I fear that it will no longer recognize you as its master. I hope that you can give it a way out and let it go. "


    "Zhizhi!" The Rainbow Spirit Mouse shook its head like a rattle, and started wailing.


    "Yiya?"


    A crisp sound came out. Xiao Budian finally couldn''t hold back and came out from the cloth bag on Tang Huan''s back. He laid on Tang Huan''s shoulder and peeked his head out to look. Tang Huan had been poisoned, but this Xiao Budian was completely fine. Firstly, it had never touched the ring on the door, and secondly, it had no Dantian, and without the Genuine Qi, the "Spirit Devouring Fragrance" had no effect on it.


    "Squeak squeak?" The Rainbow Spirit Mouse was stunned, it tilted its head and looked at Xiao Budian suspiciously, while the two Spiritual Beast stared at him.


    "This is ¡­" Blue Dragon? the second ranked Blue Dragon in the entire world? "


    Although he only saw a head, Mu Yan couldn''t help but exclaim in shock. Then, he looked at Tang Huan as if he was looking at a monster, "The road to Weapon Refining Grand Master, after fusing with the Nirvana Sacred Fire, is already a long way for you. With your talent, with the help of the Blue Dragon, you are just like a tiger that has grown wings. Even the woman from the Heavenly Forging City would find it hard to compare to you, and one day, even surpassing the Grandmaster Realm would not be impossible. "


    "To die in your hands, I am not wronged. Tang Huan, kill me! "


    Mu Yan closed his eyes as if accepting his fate, and quietly waited for death to befall him.


    But very quickly, Mu Yan realized that the blade hanging on the side of her neck was not chopping down, and the heat that was burning her to the point that it hurt also quickly faded away. Opening his eyes in shock, he looked over, only to see that Tang Huan had placed the long blade back on his shoulder, and on the blade''s body, the heat had already disappeared.


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­ You want to let me go? " Mu Yan was extremely shocked.


    "Let you go? What a joke! " The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly as he looked at Mu Yan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Mu Yan''s face showed shame and anger, he gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Huan, if you want to kill me, kill me. If you want to humiliate me, I don''t even have a door."


    "Kill you? "It''s such a pity."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sized Mu Yan up, "A Stage Six Martial Master who is an expert in poison and is strong, dying without a sound is simply too wasteful, not to mention that this Stage Six Martial Master is ranked seventh in the entire world, a ''Seven Colored Spirit Mouse'' that is an expert in tracking and tracking ¡­"


    "Tang Huan, what exactly do you want to say?" Mu Yan''s face turned gloomy, and shouted out.


    "I just so happen to be lacking a follower ¡­" Mu Yan, you are just right! " Tang Huan laughed, but there was a hint of helplessness in his smile.

 C164

    Chapter 164 Immortal Brilliant Golden


    "What?" Follower? "


    Mu Yan was stunned for a moment before her face immediately darkened. Her forehead was filled with an uncontrollable rage and shame, and had actually nearly shattered those two rows of jade teeth. "Tang Huan, you have gone too far! Even if I die, I won''t be your follower! "


    "Mu Yan, this is not up to you!"


    Tang Huan sneered, and immediately executed the "Eight Phoenixes Flash Technique", appearing in front of Mu Yan in a strange manner.


    Mu Yan never expected that Tang Huan would suddenly strike at this time, and also did not have any defenses up, before she could even regain her senses, Tang Huan''s right palm struck her lower abdomen with lightning speed, and a ball of Spiritual Fire flowed out, directly entering into her Dantian.


    "En!"


    Mu Yan groaned, he retreated several steps.


    When she stabilized her body, her beautiful face was filled with anger: "Tang Huan, you ¡­. You actually forced the power of the Spiritual Fire directly into my Dantian? "


    The Spiritual Fire that Tang Huan had just poured into her body was vastly different from the Spiritual Fire that he had injected into her body from his right shoulder.


    It coalesced into a ball, and the heat was restrained.


    Almost at the same time it appeared, the strand of Spiritual Fire that was swimming within its body, like an iron crumb attracted by a magnet, immediately charged into the Genuine Qi''s obstruction and entered the Dantian, merging with it.


    Now, Mu Yan only felt that his lower abdomen was warm and harmonious, the burning sensation between his internal organs and the Spiritual Meridian had also disappeared without a trace. Other than the additional ball of Spiritual Fire power inside the Dantian, the situation seemed to have improved a lot.


    Although the ball of Spiritual Fire was very calm after entering, she could clearly feel the terrifying heat that was contained within. It was like a dormant volcano. Once it erupted, it would probably burn her into ashes before long.


    This made Mu Yan feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "If you don''t, how can I be at ease and let you be my follower?"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, the ball of Spiritual Fire energy that was sent into Mu Yan''s body was condensed into a ball by him. Once the Genuine Qi dissipated, it would immediately erupt, and only by condensing the Spiritual Fire''s power again before it dissipated would Mu Yan be able to remain safe and sound.


    It was like a ticking time bomb inside Mu Yan''s body.


    Tang Huan would only be able to live if he was alive. If he was killed by someone or an accident, Mu Yan would follow in his footsteps for at most three days.


    Tang Huan didn''t know about poisons, so he could only choose this method to control Mu Yan.


    "Tang Huan, you are really vicious?" Mu Yan''s eyes were spitting fire, the words that almost squeezed out from the gaps of his teeth, as though he wished for nothing more than to tear Tang Huan into pieces.


    "Vicious?"


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Miss Mu Yan, compared to you, who used the ''Scarlet Profound Fire Python'' and the ''Spirit Devouring Fragrance'' as soon as you attacked, I am far inferior."


    "You ¡­" Mu Yan was speechless.


    "The ball of Spiritual Fire in your Dantian can hibernate for three days. I will continuously condense it before it erupts."


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "So, as long as I am alive, your follower will be alive. Of course, you can choose to commit suicide at any time, but after you commit suicide, perhaps there will be a very beautiful naked female corpse in a very conspicuous part of a town for people to see. "


    "Tang Huan, you bastard!" Mu Yan''s pale face instantly flushed red.


    "Bastard?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, the look in his eyes suddenly became much sharper, and he said: "Mu Yan, I hope that will be the last time I hear these two words from you, your follower should look like he has a follower! Now, hand over your ten percent Phoenix Flame Essence. "


    Mu Yan was furious, he grinded his teeth and glared fiercely at Tang Huan for a good while, but in the end, he still took off the small bundle on his body and threw it at Tang Huan, "Take this!"


    Tang Huan caught it in one go, and then removed his bag from his body. He opened the wood case of the "Absolute Spirit Tree" and immediately stuffed Mu Yan''s bag inside.


    "Feng Yu... Phoenix Stone... The Dragon Crystal... the Phoenix Flame Essence ¡­ "


    A resplendent burst of golden and red light appeared instantly. Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes immediately widened, and she involuntarily took in a breath of cold air. She never thought that Tang Huan would actually have so many priceless treasures in his wooden chest.


    It was one thing for there to be "Dragon Crystal" and "Phoenix Flame Essence", but she had long guessed that even though the number of them far exceeded her expectations, they were still within the accepted range. However, "Phoenix Feather" and "Phoenix Stone" were two things that nearly made her pop her eyeballs out.


    Whether it was the "Phoenix Feather" or the "Phoenix Stone", they were both rare treasures.


    even if it was the three great empire''s imperial families, Divine Weapon Pavilion s, or Star Ocean Commerce s, they might not even have a single "Phoenix Feather" or a "Phoenix Stone." But for Tang Huan, just the "Phoenix Feather" alone had six, and the "Phoenix Stone" had reached an astonishing thirty or so.


    Where did this bastard get so many good things? Could it be the "Phoenix''s Nest"?


    Just as Tang Huan was about to close the chest, Mu Yan''s attention was caught by the shiny gold thing inside the chest.


    "Indestructible Brilliant Golden?"


    Tang Huan''s hands paused, he looked at Mu Yan following the voice, and then followed her gaze and looked at the iron ore that was glowing gold, "This thing is called ''Indestructible Gold''?"


    "That''s right, this is a material that can be used to forge divine artifacts!"


    Mu Yan took a deep breath and said slowly. When she looked at the group of iron ore, an additional hint of fanaticism could be seen in her eyes.


    If this news were to spread out, the entire world would probably go crazy over it.


    "Forging a divine tool?"


    Tang Huan was shocked. He had already known that this iron ore was extraordinary, but he did not expect its uses to be far beyond his expectations. In that moment, Tang Huan wished that he could immediately return to the "Phoenix Nest" to move out all the "Indestructible Brilliant Gold" inside and find a better place to hide it.


    After a long while, Tang Huan calmed down, covered the chest, and stood up: "Mu Yan, from today onwards, this chest will belong to you."


    "Let me carry this box? Tang Huan, you, you actually told me to do such a thing? " Mu Yan was startled for a moment, and then growled in a flustered and exasperated manner.


    "If a follower doesn''t do this sort of thing, could it be that I, the master, will do it?" Tang Huan scoffed coldly.


    "You ¡­ I''m hurt. "


    "Your shoulder is injured, but your back is not. "Let''s go, you should hurry up and catch up!"


    Tang Huan did not bother with Mu Yan''s furious gaze anymore. Carrying his long blade, he walked out of the cave with big strides, "Xiao Budian, are you satisfied now?"


    If not for this little fellow''s repeated requests, Tang Huan would definitely not have let him live. He knew very well that Xiao Budian had his eyes on the Rainbow Spirit Mouse, but seeing the relationship between Mu Yan and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse, even if she did not commit suicide, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse would not be tamed by Tang Huan and stay by his side.


    Xiao Budian had always been alone. Since it wanted to find a small companion, Tang Huan could only think of a way to satisfy it.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian nodded excitedly. He suddenly crawled out of the cloth bag and squatted on Tang Huan''s shoulder, waving his little claws towards the Rainbow Spirit Mouse as if he wanted to call it over. The Rainbow Spirit Mouse didn''t seem to care about it at all, and with a creak sound, it jumped into Mu Yan''s chest.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian stuck his hot face to his cold butt, and immediately got angry. Jumping down with a kick, he ran in front of Mu Yan like a wisp of smoke, then grabbed her clothes and quickly climbed up. Mu Yan frowned. She was so curious about the Spiritual Beast that she did not manage to take it down.


    But in the next moment, Mu Yan blushed and screamed.


    Xiao Budian actually extended his little claws into the two lumps of fat on Mu Yan''s chest and grabbed the Seven-Colored Spirit Mouse''s tail, pulling it out.


    When Tang Huan saw it, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C165

    Chapter 165 - Picking up a Little Sister!


    The night was dark and there was a bonfire lit in a forest cave not far from the peak of the Blood Flame Mountain.


    Above the bonfire, a skinned wolf had been roasted until it was golden. Oil kept seeping out and dripping into the fire, making sizzling sounds. Unknowingly, the fragrance had filled the entire space inside the cave and was spreading outside.


    Beside the bonfire, Tang Huan was seated cross legged.


    After staying in the Phoenix Lair for such a long time, he had not eaten anything, nor did he feel hungry. However, not long after he left the Phoenix Lair, Tang Huan''s stomach immediately rumbled. When he walked out of the cave, it was already late at night. The first thing Tang Huan did was to kill a wild wolf, turning it into its current state.


    On the other side, Mu Yan was sitting with his arms around his knees. From time to time, he would glance at Tang Huan with eyes that contained unconcealable rage.


    Not far away, Xiao Budian was not interested in the meat that was almost cooked at all. He chattered non-stop as his chubby body expanded and contracted at times.


    Xiao Budian was obviously very pleased with its reaction.


    As a result, Xiao Budian would occasionally extend his little pair of wings and flutter about in the air. He even signaled the Rainbow Spirit Mouse to climb on his back and play with him.


    Seeing the two little fellows''s appearances, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh and move the roasted wild wolves away from the bonfire.


    "Catch!"


    Tang Huan did not care about the heat, and directly tore off one of the wolf leg and threw it towards Mu Yan, but just as Tang Huan tore off the other leg, and was about to devour it, he suddenly frowned, and in a blink of an eye he looked towards the hole a few metres away, and a puzzled look surfaced on his face.


    Mu Yan who had just caught the wolf leg also sensed something and also looked towards the cave entrance.


    "Come out!"


    Tang Huan, who was having fun, and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse were shocked at the same time, and their four eyes started rolling towards them.


    A few moments later, a familiar sound could be heard from outside the cave, followed by a small figure emerging from the thick grass.


    Tang Huan was shocked, it turned out to be a young child who was only one or two years old.


    His smooth and small body was covered in dirt and sand, and his face was similarly grayish. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, the outline of his facial features was extremely exquisite, especially his pair of black eyes.


    "How can there be such a small child here?"


    Tang Huan was extremely shocked, this was already the deepest part of Feng Ming Mountain, so this child definitely would not be able to run in by himself, it was highly likely that his parents brought him here.


    In this area, anything could happen. Perhaps his parents were killed by their enemies, or perhaps his parents met with some unexpected accident, causing them to be unable to leave in time. As a result, he was left alone ¡­ In a split-second, Tang Huan had already imagined many different scenarios.


    Mu Yan also opened her red lips slightly, her face filled with surprise. In the depths of Feng Ming Mountain, the chances of seeing such a child was no less than that of a sow climbing a tree.


    "Yiya?" "Squeak squeak?"


    Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse tilted their heads as they looked at each other, seemingly extremely curious.


    The toddler also seemed to have smelled the fragrance that drifted out from the cave as he gulped down saliva. He looked pitifully at Tang Huan and then at the wolf leg in his hand that was roasted golden.


    "Come here."


    The young child''s eyes, which were mixed with desire and fear, made Tang Huan''s heartstrings twitch uncontrollably. He subconsciously revealed a kind smile, waved at the young child outside the cave, and then waved the fragrant wolf leg in his hand. Perhaps it was because of the death of his little sister in his previous life, but Tang Huan did not have much resistance towards a child like this. Since he had met her, it was impossible for him to ignore her.


    Due to the temptation of the food and the urge of hunger, the child finally began to stagger forward. However, his eyes still showed caution and wariness. His situation was not right, and he immediately slipped away.


    His appearance was somewhat comical.


    Since a young child who had just learned his language had been discovered, if someone truly wanted to harm him, what was the use of him being on guard? However, not only did Tang Huan not laugh, he felt even more pity. This little fellow had probably lived alone in the forest for quite some time and also encountered many dangers before it finally became like this.


    After entering the cave, the child''s footsteps uncontrollably sped up, only slowing down when he was close to Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan tore a small piece of meat from the wolf leg and handed it over.


    Just as his fingers were about to touch the meat, he suddenly accelerated, snatched the meat, and ran out of the cave. He accidentally somersaulted, but got up and continued to run until he was out of the cave, observing the situation inside while wolfing down his food. Not long later, the child had finished eating and looked towards Tang Huan again.


    Tang Huan felt a little sour in his nose. With his strength, he could easily catch the child and fill him up in one go. However, in the end, Tang Huan did not choose to do so. He only lured him in again and again with the meat strips, so that he could gradually let his guard down.


    After nearly fifteen minutes, the child finally had complete trust in Tang Huan, and entered the cave, sitting down beside him. Another fifteen minutes later, the child with a round belly, wrapped up in Tang Huan''s clothes, fell into a deep sleep beside the bonfire.


    Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse were squatting beside the baby.


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse was still alright, it followed beside Mu Yan. It seemed that Xiao Budian had seen many of these children, but he had totally become a country bumpkin, rolling his eyes and sizing up the entire place. This sudden appearance of a child, had obviously made it feel a sense of novelty.


    "Father!"


    In his sleep, the toddler smacked his small mouth and let out a baby-voice and a muffled cry. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­"


    Hearing this word, Tang Huan was stunned, then laughed: "Looks like my luck today wasn''t that bad. First I had a strong follower, then I picked up such a cute daughter." He had already discovered that the child was a girl, not a boy.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Yan snorted coldly, then closed his eyes.


    Tang Huan also did not mind, he only laughed, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the little girl who was sleeping soundly. After a long while, Xiao Budian also opened his stomach, sprawled out next to the bonfire, and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse was curled up into a ball, lying on its stomach.


    The cave quieted down completely, and the only sound that could be heard was the crackling of the sparks.


    After a long while, the sleeping girl rolled over, her eyes quietly opening a small crack, her gaze intentionally or unintentionally sweeping over the wooden chest beside Mu Yan, a crafty look in her black eyes.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C166

    Chapter 166 - Killing intent!


    The bonfire gradually extinguished. The flickering charcoal flames illuminated the figures within the cave. Unknowingly, the sun had already begun to rise.


    Suddenly, Mu Yan''s eyes slightly opened, and quietly went into her bosom. In between her brows, killing intent surfaced, and on her delicate face, a ruthless look also appeared.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian suddenly flipped over and sat up, staring at Mu Yan with his dark blue eyes.


    This sudden awakening made Mu Yan''s delicate body tremble, her right hand suddenly froze, not daring to move at all. Her two eyes were fixated on Tang Huan who was right in front of her, and seeing that he did not react, she calmed down a little and forced a smile to Xiao Budian.


    Xiao Budian scratched his head in suspicion, then fell down straight back again, continuing to sleep soundly.


    The Seven Colored Spirit Mouse that fell down from Xiao Budian''s stomach rubbed its eyes, and then used its four claws to climb onto Xiao Budian''s plump belly again, falling asleep in a daze.


    Seeing that, Mu Yan was relieved from the burden, his right hand slowly moved out from his clothes, and when he looked at Xiao Budian again, an angry look appeared in his eyes.


    She was also afraid of death, but rather than humiliating herself and becoming a random follower, it was better to die cleanly.


    However, she didn''t dare to commit suicide. She didn''t want to die and be humiliated.


    In this way, only by killing Tang Huan first would Mu Yan be able to free herself, but she never thought that the Blue Dragon would be so alert to his killing intent.


    Since Xiao Budian had already exposed her, she could only give up. Fortunately, she was not seen by him.


    However, just as Mu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, his heartstrings tensed up once again. She suddenly realised that the corner of Tang Huan''s lips had curled up, and revealed a mocking smile, but when she looked over, Tang Huan''s face remained as calm as ever ¡­. Was it an illusion?


    Just as Mu Yan was feeling suspicious, the sound of plants swaying came from afar, followed by a burst of noise.


    "Look, there are footprints in front!"


    "The footprints are so small, could it be that the person who stole our things is a child?"


    "Child? How is this possible? Could a child make it here alive on this Feng Ming Mountain? "Damn it, after I capture him, I''ll have to see how I deal with him. I''ve gone through so much trouble to find these two ''Immeasurable Fruits'', and I can''t even bear to eat them. To think that they were all stolen by him!"


    "My Fire Cloud Fruit is gone too."


    "..."


    At that moment, not only did Mu Yan look out of the cave, Tang Huan also suddenly opened his eyes and swept his gaze out of the cave.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse shuddered and woke up. The two little fellows didn''t make a sound. One of them jumped onto Tang Huan''s body in a few steps and burrowed into the cloth bag, while the other burrowed into Mu Yan''s chest through his collar.


    "Father!"


    At this moment, the little girl drowsily sat up.


    She first looked at him in a daze, but when her gaze landed on Tang Huan, a bright smile appeared on the girl''s face. She cried out in a tender voice, shook off the robe that was wrapped around her body, and ran to Tang Huan''s side shakily, hugging his arm tightly.


    "There''s a sound? There''s someone over there! "


    "It''s a cave!"


    "..."


    The girl''s voice immediately startled the Martial Warriors outside. A few shouts sounded out and in the next moment, a few figures entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    "Father!" The little girl was so scared that she trembled, hugging Tang Huan even tighter. Her bright black eyes were filled with fear, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smiled and gently stroked the little girl''s head a few times, then carried her and stood up. He stepped in front of Mu Yan and handed the little girl over, then said: "Mu Yan, hug her first!" There was actually an unyielding tone in his tone.


    Mu Yan subconsciously took it.


    Perhaps it was due to him touching the two lumps of softness in front of her chest, but not only did the little girl, who was initially fiercely resisting, immediately stop struggling, her body even squeezed into her embrace. Her two little arms hugged her jade neck, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. "Mother ¡ª"


    What ¡­ What? Mother? "Mother!"


    Mu Yan was dazed for a moment, as if she had just awoken from a dream, and her beautiful face instantly turned as red as fire. I''m not your mother! "


    "Mother!" The girl''s lips flattened and a single teardrop flowed out of each of her large eyes, quivering as if it was about to drip down.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse squeezed out from between Mu Yan and the girl with much difficulty. It panted and squatted on Mu Yan''s shoulder, furiously waving its two little claws at the girl. Seeing its appearance, the girl immediately broke down in tears and smiled. Her eyes were filled with unconcealable curiosity.


    Seeing the appearance of the girl and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse, as well as Mu Yan''s awkward state, Tang Huan felt that it was extremely funny.


    "There''s really someone here!"


    Excited laughter came from outside the cave.


    Tang Huan''s eyes congealed, he suddenly turned around, holding onto his long blade, he walked out, when he walked out of the cave, the smile on his face had completely disappeared.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    At the moment, there were four figures shooting over like lightning.


    The people who came were all young men in their twenties or thirties. The person at the front had a face full of moustache, he wore a dark green embroidered robe, and in his hand was a long axe. The handle of the axe was emitting a faint yellow luster, but the axe''s body was glowing with a golden light.


    Seeing Tang Huan, the four of them were startled, and when they saw Mu Yan, especially the little girl in her arms, they looked at each other in dismay.


    "There really is a child?"


    The green robed man couldn''t help but grumble. Then, he looked towards the skinny black clothed man behind him with a puzzled expression. "Tian Hong, are we heading in the right direction?"


    "We all came here following the footprints. We can''t be wrong!" Although the black clothed man called Gao Hong was also puzzled, he didn''t hesitate to shake his head.


    "My friends, can you give that child to us?" At this moment, a young man with a handsome face suddenly cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Why should I hand over my child to you?" Tang Huan''s brows slightly rose.


    "Your child?"


    Hearing this, the handsome man suddenly revealed a smile, "Friend, you sure know how to joke. Not only is the child covered in dirt and dust, he doesn''t even have a single piece of clothing. There are also many cuts on his body.


    "How can parents in this world treat their children like this when they don''t even have enough time to love them? If my guess is right, this child is most likely the embodiment of some spiritual mountain spirit nearby, and friends should not be deceived by her pitiful appearance. "


    "Rong Qi, you''re the smart one, you saw through his lies with a single glance. As for whether or not this little brat is the one we''re looking for, we''ll catch her and compare his footprints with ours. "


    The green clothed man laughed out loud, raised the long axe in his hand, and pointed the axe blade at Tang Huan, "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hand over this brat, or else ¡­"

 C167

    Do I need to run?


    "Otherwise what?" Tang Huan squinted, as a trace of ridicule could be seen in his eyes.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    The green clothed man weighed the long axe in his hand, and laughed sinisterly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, hand this brat over, and we will not bother with you, but if you want to force yourself out, you are courting death. We don''t mind fulfilling the wishes of an impatient fellow. "


    "Father, mother, I''m afraid ¡­" In Mu Yan''s arms, the little girl looked as if she was scared witless by the green-clothed man''s fiendish look, and her little body shivered uncontrollably.


    "You go in first!"


    Tang Huan waved at Mu Yan, and when he turned to look at the four once again, a cold light flashed past his eyes, and his expression immediately darkened.


    "Scram!" In the next moment, Tang Huan spoke those words coldly.


    "What?" Get lost? "


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the few of them couldn''t help but be stunned, especially the green clothed man, he found it hard to believe his ears. He stared at Tang Huan''s bell-like eyes and muttered, "Tian Hong, Rong Qi, Cao Sheng, I didn''t hear wrongly, that brat actually said ''scram''?"


    With that, the green robed man took two large steps forward and laughed in a strange voice, "Come, come, your father will stand here. I want to see how you will make your father scram!"


    "Hong Xin, be careful!"


    Just at this time, the white clothed man who had been silent the entire time suddenly spoke up, "This person is most likely ¡­ Tang Huan! "


    "What?" Tang Huan? "


    Tian Hong, Rong Qi and the man dressed in green named Hong Xin all had a drastic change in expression. Hong Xin was even more anxious as he asked, "Cao Sheng, are you sure?"


    "Just look at his weapon!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tian Hong, Rong Qi and Hong Xin''s gaze all fell on the long blade in Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Rainbow Shock Blade?"


    Hong Xin shouted and said excitedly, "After Hong Tao was killed, his weapon seemed to have fallen into Tang Huan''s hands ¡­ Brat, you really are Tang Huan. Within the Phoenix City, many Martial Warriors s are waiting for you. Within the Feng Ming Mountain, even more Martial Warriors s are searching for you.


    "Haha, don''t you think our cat just ran into a dead rat?" Tian Hong came to his senses and his face flushed with excitement.


    "Destiny!" This is heaven''s will! "


    Rong Qi''s handsome face contorted from his extreme excitement. "Tang Huan, we really have to thank you. If you had straightforwardly handed over that child just now, we might have missed it. Fortunately, you didn''t do that and gave us the chance to take revenge for Hong Li and Hong Tao. "


    At this time, the happiness in their hearts could no longer be described with words. Tang Huan was someone that everyone wanted to see happen!


    "You both know Hong Qiang and Hong Tao?" After sweeping his gaze over them, Tang Huan suddenly smiled.


    "That''s right!" Tang Huan, you are truly bold, to actually dare to kill even Hong Jing and Hong Tao! " Rong Qi took a deep breath, calmed the excitement in his heart, and then looked at Tang Huan from head to toe, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Oh? Why can''t I kill Hong Qiang and Hong Tao? "


    "Looks like you still don''t know the true identities of Hong Qiang and Hong Tao!" "Whatever, I''ll let you die first!"


    Rong Qi looked at Tang Huan as if he was a dead man, "In Origin Continent, there are three generals, and the commander is General Hong Liang. Tang Huan, the Hong Li you killed and Hong Tao are the two young masters from the commander Hong family. They have all died in your hands, do you think you can still survive?


    "That''s right."


    Tian Hong also burst out laughing, "This time, we came from the Two Realms Plain and originally planned to return to the Origin Continent. After finding out that the brothers Hong Qiang and Hong Tao were killed, we changed our route and went deep into the Feng Ming Mountain, where we have been searching for you for a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that our things were stolen by that brat, perhaps we would have left this morning ¡­ That little brat is really our lucky star! "


    "Do you think I''m dead for sure?" The expression in Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly became somewhat strange.


    "Even though you took first place in the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'', you are only a Stage Five Martial Master after all, and all four of us are all in the Stage Six Martial Master. Tang Huan, do you think you still have the chance to escape?" Rong Qi looked at Tang Huan with a smile, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Stop wasting time, hurry up and make a move. Kill him, Marshal Hong will definitely receive a heavy reward!" It took me so much effort to finally meet him, I definitely can''t let him escape. "


    Hong Xin was already impatient, he opened his mouth and laughed wildly, the long axe in his hand released a bright light, with a speed that the naked eye could not match, it tore through the void and slashed at Tang Huan, an extremely sharp aura poured out from the edge of the axe, as though nothing could stop it, it was unbreakable.


    "Flee?" Do I need to run? "


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled up. Almost at the same time that Hong Xin made his move, he had already used the "Eight Phoenixes Flashing Technique" and moved horizontally forward. Meanwhile, the Rainbow Raging Blade in his hand bounced up at the same time and pierced towards Tian Hong.


    Wherever the long blade passed by, a scorching heat wave condensed at the tip of the blade. In an instant, it transformed into a blazing flame storm and roared forward. Terrifying heat waves swept out crazily, causing the surrounding space to crackle as the grass and trees on the ground to rapidly wither.


    This was impressively the first move of the ''Burning Sky Slash Blade Art'', ''Rippling Wind and Wave''.


    At present, Tang Huan was still a Stage Five Martial Master, but after fusing with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", if he were to use the "Burning Sky Slash Wave Slash" again, wouldn''t its power be ten times stronger?


    After sensing the might of Tang Huan''s blade, be it Hong Xin, who had already launched an attack, or Tian Hong, Rong Qi, or Cao Sheng, all of their expressions changed greatly. Especially Tian Hong, who bore the brunt of the attack.


    If the saber''s aura was so swift and fierce, dodging was no different from courting death.


    "Buzz!"


    Tian Hong was actually a Martial Warriors who had fought his way out from the Two Realms Plain. Gritting his teeth, he thrust the black spear in his hand towards the blade and a circle of black spear shadows quickly expanded like a rapidly expanding black hole. It was as if they were going to be devoured by the flaming tornado.


    Ding! In the blink of an eye, the sharp sound of metal clashing resounded throughout the forest. The mass of black spear shadows crashed into the flaming tornado like lightning. In an instant, it melted away like snow under the blazing sun.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Tian Hong felt an invincible force. The long spear in his hand shifted uncontrollably, while the fiery tornado of flames gushed forth.


    His mouth gaped open, and before he even had the chance to cry out, he was engulfed by the heat wave. The Rainbow Blade in Tang Huan''s hand had pierced into his chest, and a terrifying heat spread out crazily, evaporating all the water in Tian Hong''s body in an instant.


    PS: Many friends have guessed correctly. In the end, the little guys still had their monthly tickets, so they were able to catch up with the second place.

 C168

    Chapter 168 - Consecutive Beheading of Three Enemies!


    "Tian Hong!"


    Hong Xin, Rong Qi and Cao Sheng cried out. At this moment, they did not care about their anger as their hearts were already filled with thick shock.


    Tian Hong, a dignified Stage Six Martial Master, was actually killed with a single slash from Tang Huan?


    There was indeed a portion of Martial Master at the peak of the fifth step that had the power to kill Stage Six Martial Master, but it would also not be so easy. Furthermore, Tian Hong had already been promoted to Stage Six Martial Master for two years already.


    "Hu!"


    However, Tang Huan did not pause at all. With a swing of his long blade, Tian Hong''s dried up body flew out horizontally, colliding with the long axe that was slashing towards Hong Xin.


    If this were to happen, Tian Hong would definitely be cut into two halves!


    When Hong Xin saw it, he was startled awake. The long axe shrunk and at last managed to avoid the attack, but this time, it suppressed him to the point where he wanted to vomit blood.


    "Chi!"


    However, before Hong Xin could even catch his breath, Tang Huan had already leaped up into the air as the Rainbow Saber in his hand came crashing down from the sky with an irresistible force. With a sharp whistling sound, the fiery red saber seemed to transform into a gigantic red light that poured down like a hot stream.


    "Roar!" Hong Xin''s eyes were wide open as he roared like a wild beast. Using almost all of his strength, he suddenly raised his long axe.


    "Ah!"


    In the span of a breath, the heaven shaking sound of the collision shook the earth. A terrifying Strength Qi with a blazing intent swept out from every direction, and in the surrounding space where the axe and blade met, a slight ripple could actually be seen, visible even to the naked eye.


    "En!"


    At almost the same time, Hong Xin let out a muffled groan. His arms were numb, the long axe fell to the ground, and his robust body was forced back repeatedly by the incoming heat wave.


    He knew that Tang Huan was a Weapon Refiner, but he had never seen a young Weapon Refiner who, after activating the power of the True Fire, could produce such a strong heat. He felt as if he had been placed within a furnace. Even if he were to stay in place for even a moment longer, he would still feel as if he was going to be burnt to ashes.


    However, before he could avoid this wave of heat, an even more shocking scene appeared.


    "Hu!"


    The fiery-red long blade was once again engulfed in a heaven-overflowing heat, and it swept horizontally like a shadow following its form.


    The connection between Tang Huan''s blade strikes seemed to have no gaps. One slash, one slash, and it was perfectly round; it was profound to the point that it was impossible to find.


    "Tang Huan, stop!"


    A loud shout exploded from behind him.


    In that critical moment, Rong Qi and Cao Sheng finally regained their senses from the extreme shock that they found hard to accept and rushed towards Tang Huan at the same time. At almost the same instant his body leaped into the air, the long sword at Rong Qi''s waist had already unsheathed itself, and like a wisp of a cyan rainbow, it flew straight towards Tang Huan''s back.


    Cao Sheng also sped up, the sharp thorn in his hand that was as thick as a thumb and as long as a meter seemed to be like a black ray of light, piercing towards Tang Huan''s left hip at lightning speed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    ''s fiery red long blade had not yet cut Hong Xin''s waist in half, but the sharp blade had already completely cut open his abdomen, so even if there was an even better elixir, it would not be able to save him.


    "Hong Xin!"


    Rong Qi and Cao Sheng''s eyes were filled with rage, and it seemed as if the flames of rage in their eyes were about to shoot out.


    With his back facing Rong Qi and Cao Sheng, Tang Huan sneered in his heart as he moved his legs again and again in a strange manner. In the next moment, the two of them lost their target.


    "Chi!"


    Just then, a slight sound of breaking through the air sounded out, and it was Tang Huan''s long blade sweeping over.


    Rong Qi and Cao Sheng had no choice but to retreat, but Tang Huan who had just turned around did not show any signs of stopping. With a twist of his long blade, he drew an arc in the air and then slashed down towards Rong Qi who was even further away from him.


    "Hu!"


    Terrifying heat waves continuously flowed out of the blade''s body like a broken dam, instantly congealing into a terrifying heat wave that whistled and moved along with the Strength Qi. Without waiting for the blade to come into contact, Tang Huan''s arms trembled, his long blade leaped up, and actually struck down once again.


    Three times like this, three waves of heat, carried by the incomparably tyrannical Strength Qi, followed the long blade and struck at Rong Qi''s head.


    This move was impressively the "Wave Slashing Wave" from the "Burning Sky Slash Wave Slash Technique"!


    As the most powerful of the four moves of the known blade technique, under the activation of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the might was even more heaven and earth different from when compared to when he was in Martial Competition. In the blink of an eye, the shockingly dense heat waves seemed to transform into a ball of enormous flames that blazed fiercely, blotting out the sky and covering the earth.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Sensing the terrifying might behind it, Rong Qi''s face changed from shock. He forcefully endured the fear in his heart and immediately pushed the Genuine Qi to the limit, the longsword in his hand danced crazily, rays of sword light shot out and intersected in front of him, instantly condensing into a sharp green curtain of sword light.


    At almost the same time, Cao Sheng, who was slightly to the side and behind him, also leaped forward. The sharp spike in his hand was like a shooting star that flew from the heavens, piercing into the heat wave.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, a deafening explosion resounded throughout the world.


    In the violent clash, along with the violent fluctuations coming from the Strength Qi, scorching heat rolled out like raging waves. Cao Sheng felt a berserk force transmitting from the thorns, and couldn''t help but stagger backwards. However, that green colored curtain instantly shattered, and Rong Qi was sent flying along with his sword.


    "Pfft!"


    While in the air, Rong Qi spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, which then smashed heavily onto the ground a dozen meters away. He stared fixedly at the figure behind the heat wave, which seemed to have solidified into a solid form, and his handsome face distorted sinisterly as he screamed, "Cao Sheng, run ¡ª ¡ª"


    The short four characters seemed to have exhausted the last bit of Rong Qi''s strength.


    Right after he finished speaking, Rong Qi''s head tilted to the side, and he didn''t move again, but that empty gaze of his indicated that his life had completely vanished.


    "Rong Qi!"


    Seeing this, Cao Sheng seemed to have been entrapped by a technique as he stood there in a daze. Since he did not run or attack, his stiff face was twitching slightly. Tears flickered at the corners of his eyes and a look of uncontrollable remorse appeared in his eyes.


    If he did not expose Tang Huan''s identity, would such an outcome be avoided?


    Unfortunately, there were no ''ifs'' in this world. In just a few short breaths of time, his three companions who came here with him had all died.


    "You''re not running away?"


    Tang Huan raised his long blade and pointed it straight at Cao Sheng. Seeing him standing there dumbly without any movement, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but reveal an unusual expression.


    "We met in the military, lived and died together for a few years, fought against Demon Clan for dozens of years, and all of us managed to survive by luck. Today, all three of you died, so how could I possibly live alone?"


    Cao Sheng''s expression was wooden. His gaze swept across the dead bodies of Hong Xin, Tian Hong and Rong Qi. He seemed to be talking to himself, yet seemed to be replying to Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan heard and frowned.


    To the Human Clan, this Hong Xin, Tian Hong, Rong Qi and Cao Sheng were considered heroes in their resistance against the Demon Clan. It was not worth it to finally survive from the meat grinder battlefield, yet they had died in the wilderness while taking revenge for Hong Jing and Hong Tao.


    But in the battle just now, Tang Huan definitely would not have shown mercy. If they had not died, the one who would have died would be Tang Huan himself!

 C169

    Chapter 169 Dragon Spring Town


    Tian Hong, Hong Xin, and Rong Qi died in the battle, so they had nothing to say.


    However, after the three of them were killed, this Cao Sheng before them actually refused to live. He wanted to die with them and die with them?


    But this couldn''t fail to move Tang Huan''s face.


    Whether it was his previous life or this life, it was Tang Huan''s first time seeing someone like this. From the bottom of his heart, it was true that Tang Huan could not bring herself to do anything with this kind of person, but if she did not kill him, the news of her appearance would very likely spread throughout the entire Feng Ming Mountain.


    For a moment, Tang Huan was hesitant.


    However, this bit of hesitation had only lasted for a moment, and then, Tang Huan''s heart started to brighten up, as though the clouds had parted. In this world, if one cared about everything, it would be too tiring to live, and one''s actions would not go against their own hearts, so there was no need to worry too much about it.


    "Cao Sheng, you can leave. I won''t kill you this time!" Tang Huan laughed, retracting his blade and turning around, feeling extremely carefree in his chest.


    "Tang Huan!"


    A loud shout suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan seemed to hear the sound of a sharp blade piercing into flesh, his heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly turned around, only to realize that Cao Sheng''s hand had already pierced into his abdomen.


    Cao Sheng''s body bent slightly, his eyes staring at Tang Huan, his lips twitching slightly, as though he was laughing, "Tang Huan, although we are not your match, since you have come to the Origin Continent, you will not be able to return alive. From the Phoenix City to the Crescent City, you will be intercepted by many of my Sha Long Empire''s military experts in the blink of an eye. With you accompanying us in death, I''m satisfied. Heh ¡­ "Heh ¡­"


    After two difficult laughs, Cao Sheng fell to the ground, his body twitching slightly. However, his movements became smaller and smaller, and in a short while, he was completely still.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses, and looked at the four Martial Warriors s around him, his heart was at a loss, and he did not have any joy in killing his enemies.


    After a moment, Tang Huan calmed himself and turned to walk back into the cave.


    Close to the cave entrance, Mu Yan was dumbstruck.


    In her opinion, the possibility of Tang Huan getting killed was extremely high. No matter how powerful the Stage Five Martial Master was, it was enough to defeat one Stage Six Martial Master, but Tang Huan had four opponents.


    How long could Tang Huan last under the siege of the four Stage Six Martial Master s?


    But very quickly, she realized that she had still underestimated Tang Huan by far. Tang Huan, who had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire," was actually strong to such an unbelievable degree! Tang Huan took off quickly, and in just a short period of time, he had killed three of them!


    The remaining person also committed suicide!


    The four previously lively and arrogant Stage Six Martial Master s were now lying down! Mu Yan was dumbstruck. He only regained his senses after Tang Huan had walked over.


    "Father!"


    The little girl smiled sweetly and extended her little arm towards Tang Huan.


    After handing her over to Tang Huan, Mu Yan couldn''t help but ask: "Tang Huan, with your strength, you should have easily killed me outside the Phoenix Nest. Why are you still allowing me to leave?" She missed in her attack and immediately retreated. Although she was immediately ambushed by Hu Sen, Tang Huan did not pursue her.


    Previously, she did not think too much into it, but after seeing Tang Huan taking action, she was unable to control herself.


    "Even though I''ve merged with the Nirvana Sacred Fire, whether it''s refining the poison of the Scarlet Profound Fire Python or the Spirit Devouring Fragrance, both require time." Tang Huan laughed, "At that time your analysis was not wrong, after that attack, I no longer had the power to resist."


    "If I had continued to attack that time, would you have died without a doubt?" Mu Yan said in a daze.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled, holding the little girl, he walked past Mu Yan''s side and entered the cave. Before long, he walked out again. The naked body of the little girl in his embrace was once again wrapped in his robe, while Mu Yan was still standing in place, pondering about something.


    "You want to poison me again?"


    Tang Huan looked at Mu Yan with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "There is only one chance, if you miss it, you will never have another. However, if you really want to try, I do not mind playing with you again. However, I do not know if you will be able to endure the result. " As he finished speaking, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a cold smile. With the previous experience, no matter how much Mu Yan tried to secretly poison it, Tang Huan would still be fearless.


    After his thoughts were exposed by Tang Huan, Mu Yan felt weak in the bottom of his heart, he snorted with a cold face and did not say another word.


    "Go in and pack up. Time to go!" Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Where to?" Mu Yan didn''t want to talk to Tang Huan, but he still couldn''t help but answer her.


    "Dragon Spring Town!" Tang Huan spat out the three words.


    "Dragon Spring Town?" Mu Yan was startled.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan smiled leisurely, and said slowly, "Since there are countless Martial Warriors waiting for me on the road leading to Crescent City, why should I throw myself into their trap? I should just do the opposite and directly head to Dragon Spring Town to look for the ''Heavenly Wood Stone''."


    "Mu Yan, you should be very familiar with the road from Feng Ming Mountain to Dragon Spring Town, I believe. If you cooperate well, when I become a Martial Lord of the eighth step, I will let you go. Otherwise, you can be my follower for the rest of your life! "


    "What?" Mu Yan cried out, her face revealing a look of bewilderment, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "Do I need to lie to you?" Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Mu Yan stared intently at Tang Huan, her expression changing. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Alright, Tang Huan, I''ll believe you this time."


    After a while, Tang Huan and Mu Yan were on their way.


    Before leaving, Tang Huan brought Hong Xin, Tian Hong, Rong Qi and Cao Sheng along with him to the cave and sealed the cave entrance, so that their bodies wouldn''t become food for wild beasts.


    The two figures leaped as if they were flying, quickly advancing forward. In a flash, the little girl in Tang Huan''s embrace quickly closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Tang Huan, are you really going to keep bringing this little girl along?" Mu Yan whispered as he walked.


    "Of course." Tang Huan laughed.


    "You don''t doubt her background at all?"


    Mu Yan said in a deep voice, "From the looks of it, she must have already been living in the forest for quite a few days before she met us. In such a long time, even if it was the Stage Three Martial Disciple s, it is possible that they would not even have a corpse left. How could an ordinary little girl of one or two years old not be eaten by wild beasts? "


    "There are always miracles in this world." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "You ¡­" Mu Yan said angrily, "Then how do we explain the things that Hong Xin and the others have said?"


    "A little girl of one or two years old can successfully steal things from the hands of four Stage Six Martial Master s? Do you believe what you just said? " Tang Huan laughed.


    "Fine, fine, I''ll mind my own business!" Mu Yan sneered and said no more.


    "..."


    Tang Huan scurried over like an arrow that had left the bow. When he lowered his eyes to glance at the girl in his arms, the corner of his mouth twitched unwittingly, and his eyes seemed to become meaningful.

 C170

    Chapter 170 - Sword Crafting Valley


    The Sword Crafting Valley was not just a valley, but an extremely vast region.


    This area was about the size of half of Feng Ming Mountain.


    At the center of this area, there was an extremely bustling town, situated at the mouth of a huge valley. That town was called Dragon Spring Town and the mountain valley was the initial "Sword Crafting Valley." But over time, the Sword Crafting Valley became the name for the entire region.


    Very few people knew the original name of this area.


    When the Human Clan was in its prime, it gathered a majority of the Weapon Refiner s in the continent. Its prosperity was not even inferior to that of the Glory Continent s.


    The Sword Crafting Valley in the northern part of the city was the holy land for refining in the eyes of all the Weapon Refiner.


    At that time, almost all of the continent''s most powerful Weapon Refiner were focused on cultivation, studying Tools Method, and not one of the Weapon Refiner were not proud of being able to enter the Sword Crafting Valley.


    However, after the internal strife and the invasion of the Demon Clan, everything changed.


    The Dragon Spring Town and several other cities within the Sword Crafting Valley area were all massacred. A few decades later, the Sword Crafting Valley area had already been occupied by countless specters.


    It was only about twenty years ago that a new Dragon Spring Town was rebuilt hundreds of miles away in the south. The old town was then called "Ancient Dragon Spring Town".


    The Sword Crafting Valley was located in the center of the Origin Continent. The forest in the west was the secret realm, the mountain in the northwest was Feng Ming Mountain, and the desert in the east was Demon Region. This newly built Dragon Spring Town was the only way to get to the things in the Origin Continent.


    With its unique location, the newly built town became more and more prosperous.


    After more than twenty years, although the Dragon Spring Town was still not as prosperous as the Dragon Spring Ancient Town, they were still stronger than the Phoenix City in a relatively remote location.


    In order to guard against the attacks of the vengeful spirits from the north, the Dragon Spring Town had constructed a tall and thick city wall.


    Outside the city walls, there were no villages, only groups of Martial Warriors. Inside the city walls, it was a completely different world. Almost all the famous merchant guilds in Glory Continent had branch names, and all sorts of shops could be said to be present.


    There were tens of thousands of Martial Warriors who stayed in the Dragon Spring Town, and there were even more who passed by.


    In addition, this was also the resting area of the Human Allied Forces. Whether it was the troops that had withdrawn from the Two Realms Plain or the troops that had been dispatched from the Glory Continent, after a long journey, they would all choose to rest here for a few days.


    The existence of these troops also caused the Dragon Spring Town to become even more lively.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would have such a good residence in the Dragon Spring Town."


    As soon as night fell, lights lit up in a quiet courtyard in the southeast direction of Dragon Spring Town. and Mu Yan''s figures were clearly reflected in the light.


    Almost as soon as they entered the courtyard, Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse came out from the cloth bag on Tang Huan''s body and Mu Yan''s chest.


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse seemed to be extremely familiar with this place. It brought Xiao Budian around as they roamed about.


    "Father, mother, hungry."


    In Tang Huan''s arms, a little girl looked at Tang Huan with her big, black eyes.


    After she was cleaned up, her entire body looked like a new child. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, her skin was fair and tender, and her petite, chubby face seemed to be able to spill juice with a light pinch. Especially her pair of eyes, which were as clear and pure as a gem, without the slightest bit of impurity. Right now, she looked like a cute little doll carved from jade.


    When Mu Yan heard this, his nose snorted. Her suspicions towards this little girl had never disappeared, and throughout the journey, she had never been treated well.


    "Alright, Feng Ming, we will leave later."


    Feng Ming was the name Tang Huan had given the little girl. Since he had found her in Feng Ming Mountain, he might as well use the mountain as his name. "Take this opportunity to visit those Gem Store s and see if you can find the ''Heavenly Wood Stone''."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Mu Yan who had just untied his package, suddenly sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    Mu Yan said in a deep voice, "Although ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' is not as rare as'' Dragon Crystal '', it is still an extremely rare high level gem. Every time one of them appears, it would immediately be snatched away by someone at a high price.


    "Not a single one?" Tang Huan frowned.


    "Not a single one! Maybe the Star Ocean Commerce still has a few pills, but do you dare to go to the Star Ocean Commerce and make a public appearance? Even if you were to go there, you might not necessarily be able to sell it to you. High grade gems like the Heavenly Wood Stone have never been lacking in buyers. "


    The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth slightly rose, "Unless you''re willing to reveal your identity. With the importance that the woman called Xing Yan has towards you, once she knows that you are Tang Huan, Star Ocean Commerce''s subordinate, Wei Xian, may directly give you the Sky Wood Stone. "


    "Xing Yan? "Who is she?" Tang Huan raised his brows slightly.


    "Didn''t you see her in the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''?" Mu Yan curled his lips.


    "It''s her!"


    Then, he smiled and said slowly, "Mu Yan, I never thought that you would be so familiar with the situation in Dragon Spring Town. If I''m not wrong, you are probably an important person in a big power, right?"


    "What makes you think that?"


    An unnoticeable change flashed in the depths of Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes.


    Tang Huan looked at Mu Yan and said slowly: "That thing called the ''Scorching Sun Stone'', although it isn''t very useful, it''s still rarely seen. Adding to the fact that very few people use it to forge weapons, even large sized Gem Store would rarely see it, yet you actually brought three ''Scorching Sun Stones'' with you to participate in the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''."


    "From this, it can be seen that you have long since coveted that ''Phoenix Flame Essence''. Moreover, the news that you know of that ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', is definitely earlier than the numerous Martial Warriors gathered outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have had time to prepare the Scorching Sun Stone! Mu Yan, am I right? "


    "You''re thinking too much. I just happen to have a few ''Scorching Sun Stones'' by my side."


    Mu Yan laughed, but it was extremely forced.


    Tang Huan only smiled, and then continued, "Ever since Star Ocean Commerce discovered the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', he had been trying his best to keep a secret. But just over a month ago, when the convoy that was transporting the Dragon Crystal was about to arrive at the Phoenix City, they were attacked. Although their efforts were in vain, allowing the Star Ocean Commerce to determine that the existence of the Phoenix Flame Essence had already been leaked. Miss Mu Yan, you should be in cahoots with the group that attacked the Star Ocean Commerce''s convoy, right? "


    His voice paused slightly, and then, Tang Huan sized up Mu Yan''s flirtatious look with a smile that was like a flower. "Perhaps, those people were sent out by you, Miss Mu Yan?"

 C171

    Chapter 171 - Stone Gambling!


    "Tang Huan, you''re thinking too much!"


    Mu Yan said blandly with a calm expression. However, a strange expression that was difficult to detect flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Huan didn''t mind, and continued to speak with a smile: "Forces like the three great empires'' imperial families and Divine Weapon Pavilion s simply don''t need to go against the Star Ocean Commerce, so it is highly likely that another powerful merchant guild will secretly attack the Star Ocean Commerce."


    "In this world, the Star Ocean Commerce is the number one merchant guild without a doubt. But there are two people whose strength is close to the Star Ocean Commerce. One is the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild and the other is the Flowing Flower Merchant Guild.


    "Judging from the tone you used the other day with Hu Sen, he should be the manager of this Chamber of Commerce in Dragon Spring Town, and your position in the Chamber of Commerce is obviously higher than Hu Sen''s."


    "As for Zhong Kang, he''s naturally your subordinate."


    Tang Huan looked at Mu Yan with a smile on his face, "That Hu Sen is really good at scheming, when you have obtained the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', I will take the opportunity to kill you, and then get rid of Zhong Kang without anyone noticing, even if we were to inquire about it in the future, it would all be for naught."


    "Tang Huan, what exactly do you want to say?"


    After hearing Tang Huan''s analysis, Mu Yan could no longer hold back. She bit her red lips and stared at Tang Huan, her face turning ugly.


    It was just a tiny clue, yet this fellow was able to deduce so many things.


    Tang Huan said while beaming: "Mu Yan, my intentions are actually very simple. Since this Dragon Spring Town has the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', then, the ''Spirit Feather Merchant Guild'' and the ''Flowing Flower Merchant Guild'' that are not much weaker than the ''Star Ocean Commerce'', it shouldn''t be that they don''t have a few ''Heavenly Wood Stones'', right? Of course, you don''t have to limit yourself to ''Heavenly Wood Stones''. As long as you have enough gems, I am willing to pay a high price. "


    As he said that, Tang Huan deliberately dragged out his tone, "For example, a ''Phoenix feather''."


    "What?"


    "Ya!"


    Suddenly hearing this, Mu Yan was startled, and at the same time, her young and tender voice sounded out.


    Tang Huan curiously looked down and saw Feng Ming sucking on her delicate little finger. Her black eyes were sparkling and translucent, "Father, hungry ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. We will set off immediately." Tang Huan rubbed her head and comforted her, he then looked at Mu Yan.


    "You''re willing to use the phoenix feathers to exchange for the ''Heavenly Wood Stone''?" Mu Yan took a deep breath, still in disbelief.


    "Of course!"


    Tang Huan laughed loudly.


    that ''phoenix feather'' was indeed a priceless treasure; a ''phoenix feather'' was enough to make a high ranking Weapon Refiner. But to Tang Huan, who had already fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the remaining "Phoenix Feathers" was like chicken ribs, tasteless, and a pity to abandon them.


    Using "Phoenix Feather" to exchange for the "Heavenly Wood Stone" did indeed seem like he was at a disadvantage, but to Tang Huan, this was only a reasonable utilization of the resources in his possession. Of course, Tang Huan was not an idiot. A few "Sky Wood Rocks" would use a "Phoenix Feather" to exchange for them.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Feng Ming could not help but take a big bite on her finger, her beautiful and cute little face instantly wrinkled.


    "It is indeed touching, but... "You''re right!"


    Mu Yan exhaled lightly, her heart also thumping, but after a while, she came back to her senses, took a deep breath, and fiercely looked at Tang Huan, and snorted, "I don''t know about the situation of the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, but the branch in Dragon Spring Town does not even have a ''Heavenly Wood Stone''." These words of Mu Yan basically showed that she was a member of the Flowing Flower Merchant Guild.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately frowned.


    If the Flowing Flower Merchant Guild did not have it, it was inconvenient for the Star Ocean Commerce to buy it, so it was even more impossible for the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild to appear. Even with Xiao Budian''s help, finding enough "Heavenly Wood Stones" in such a vast area wasn''t something that could be done in a short amount of time.


    Most importantly, even with the support of the "Scorching Sun Stone", the "Phoenix Flame Essence" could only exist for two months. Previously, he had stayed in the Phoenix Lair for half a month, and from Bloody Flame Peak to Dragon Spring Town, he had spent an entire ten days.


    At this moment, Mu Yan suddenly spoke. "If you want to obtain the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' in a short period of time, it''s not like there''s no other way."


    "What method?" Tang Huan raised his eyes slightly.


    "Stone gambling!" Mu Yan spat out the two words.


    "Stone gambling? "What do you mean?"


    Tang Huan was a little suspicious. These two words were rather familiar in his previous life, but this was the first time he had heard of it ever since he came to this world.


    "Many gems were dug out from deep underground Gem Vein that were said to have existed since the ancient times, and their surfaces were covered by a thick layer of something called stone glue."


    Mu Yan slowly said, "That stone pendant is extremely strange, not only does it completely isolate the gem''s aura inside, it also prevents the Genuine Qi from penetrating deeper. Even a top class expert like the Stage Nine Martial Saint would not necessarily be able to find out what kind of gem is hidden inside the pendant."


    "Only by cutting these ancient ores that were covered in stone glue would one be able to find out the true state of the ores. Most of the time, the ancient ores were just ordinary worthless stones. Of course, it was also possible to obtain low-grade, mid-grade, and even high-grade gems. Even gems worth ten million gold coins were not rare gems in this world ¡­ However, this will all depend on luck. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing her explanation, Tang Huan suddenly understood.


    Aren''t these the stones from my previous life? In his previous life, when the Jadeite Ore Stone was mined, it was wrapped in a layer of weathered skin. In his previous life, when the Jadeite Ore Stone was mined, it was wrapped in a layer of weathered skin.


    This kind of trade was like gambling, it was extremely risky. In Tang Huan''s previous life, he had heard many times that someone went bankrupt because of a rock bet, becoming heavily indebted, or even jumping off a building and dying.


    In this world''s stone gambling, what blocked out was not jade, but gems. However, there was not much difference between the two.


    "There are tens of thousands of different types of gems. To find an ancient ore with a gem hidden in it is already not easy. To find a gem with the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' hidden in it is even more difficult." Tang Huan thought for a moment, then laughed bitterly and shook his head, "Mu Yan, your method is too unrealistic. Even if I sell those ''phoenix feathers'' and exchange them for gold coins, I might not even be able to find a ''Heavenly Wood Stone''. "


    "To others, it is indeed unrealistic, but to you, it might not be so. Don''t forget, your Xiao Budian is the second ranked Blue Dragon in the world." Mu Yan smiled lightly.


    "Xiao Budian?"


    Tang Huan slightly froze for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the blue figure that was ten meters away from him, following the Rainbow Spirit Mouse as it scuttled back and forth. "Can you do it?"


    It was very easy to find those gems that were hidden in the shallow layer of the ground. However, if it was an ancient ore, it was unknown if it could still make an accurate judgement regarding the location of those gems.


    "How would we know without trying?"


    "..."

 C172

    Chapter 172 - Ancient Source Stones


    Within the Dragon Spring Town, there were four families of the Gem Store.


    Three of them were opened by the three major merchant guilds, Galaxy, Ling Yu and Liuhua, while the fourth belonged to the Divine Weapon Pavilion. The name of the Gem Store was very similar to that of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, directly called Divine Armament Tower.


    The Divine Armament was three stories tall and located in the north of the Dragon Spring Town. It wasn''t the largest among the four Gem Store s, but it definitely had the largest amount of Primordial Ore in its possession.


    The biggest reason was that the Divine Weapon Pavilion had an enormous vein in the Sword Crafting Valley region, which could provide an unending stream of primeval stones.


    Because of this, Martial Warriors s who participated in the stone gambling were the most common.


    Almost every morning, there would be hundreds of fanatical stone gamblers gathered outside. When Divine Armament opened the door, they would rush in excitedly.


    However, the number of Martial Warriors s gathered outside the Divine Armament building had increased by several folds.


    "So many people?"


    When Tang Huan and Mu Yan rushed to the exit of the Divine Armament, what they saw was a scene of one shoulder rubbing against one''s shoulder and one head moving.


    The two of them had undergone a huge change. Tang Huan''s face was a sallow yellow, and she looked like she had just recovered from a long illness. Mu Yan''s beautiful jade like face had also become normal, this was the result of her smearing the medicine.


    After Tang Huan saw his new face, he was greatly impressed by Mu Yan''s methods.


    Mu Yan, this follower, was simply too worth it. She was proficient in poisons, and naturally knew of other medicines. To her, concocting a medicine to change her appearance was as easy as flipping her palm. Of course, this potion wouldn''t last long. At most one day, it would lose its effect.


    However, for Tang Huan, one day was enough.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan was still holding onto Feng Ming, so they looked like a young couple with a daughter. Who would link them with Tang Huan, who was ranked first or third in the Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting?


    "It''s still not enough."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, one of the middle aged man by the side laughed, "Let''s wait and see, there will definitely be more people rushing over later."


    "Why is that?" Mu Yan asked doubtfully.


    "You don''t know?" The middle-aged man glanced at Tang Huan and Mu Yan in surprise, seeing their blank expressions, he explained while smiling, "Yesterday evening, Divine Armament just arrived at the new batch of Ancient Ore Stones. It was said that there were tens of thousands of them. "For an ancient ore like this one that hasn''t been picked out yet, the chances of having the gem drop is the highest. Otherwise, why would so many people come here and try their luck?"


    "Eh, why is that guy also here?"


    With that, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and he squeezed forward as if he had found someone familiar.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan heard and looked at each other. To others, this was indeed a good opportunity to test their luck, but to Tang Huan, it was not necessarily a good thing. Tens of thousands of primeval stones might seem like a lot, but with so many people coming, on average, not many people could get a share.


    If Tang Huan had enough gold, he could just go in and pick out a large amount of primeval stones and buy them first. But what he lacked the most right now was gold coins.


    Currently, he only had three gold notes on him, two of them were for two hundred gold, one for a hundred gold. In total, he only had five hundred gold.


    This was all from when Tang Huan left the Phoenix Lair''s cave passage, and on a whim, he had searched Hu Sen and Zhong Kang''s body. According to Mu Yan, 500 gold coins was only enough to buy a few of the worst quality ancient ores, while the best quality ancient stones cost several thousands or even tens of thousands of gold coins per stone.


    "We''ll see. If we don''t find the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' here, then we''ll think of another way."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, his mind raced, but he looked around him. Right now, there were already two to three thousand people gathered, and, the middle-aged man was not wrong at all. The Dragon Spring Town was indeed still continuously heading towards the Divine Armament.


    "F * ck! Tens of thousands of ancient raw stones, this father will definitely take one or two of them this time!"


    "Hey, don''t blow the whistle. If I remember correctly, you have spent over a hundred thousand gold coins in here. Do you think you can sell them for ten thousand gold coins if you put them all together?"


    "Scram, brat, don''t talk about this in front of me, it''s bad luck!"


    "Haha, Divine Armament Tower''s ancient essence stones have finally arrived. If I didn''t wait for this batch of ancient essence stones, I would have returned to Glory Continent a long time ago."


    "Rumor has it that the ancient raw stones that the Divine Armament Tower brought over this time could be considered the best in recent years."


    "Where did you hear this from? Is it accurate?"


    "..."


    Everyone was either whispering or talking loudly. The clamor was rising and falling one after another.


    Many Martial Warriors s'' eyes flashed with excitement and anticipation. There were even some Martial Warriors s whose faces were filled with impatience, wishing that they could immediately charge into the Divine Armament''s tower.


    "Creak!"


    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, the door of Divine Armament finally opened.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan were squeezed by the Martial Warriors behind them, and could not help but move forward.


    Not long later, the two of them passed through the lobby of Divine Armament''s first floor and entered a hut connected to it. This hut was about four meters tall, with length and width of several hundred meters, making it extremely vast, and around the shed, there were many tall walls. If one wanted to enter, they could only enter through Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    With a single glance, Tang Huan saw the situation inside.


    The shed was divided into six areas, and each area had a signboard. He entered the shack. There was a stone area on the left hand side and a toll area on the right hand side. In front of him were ancient ores. They were divided into four areas according to their quality: lower, middle, upper and top quality.


    Most of the Martial Warriors who entered the shack rushed towards the middle and upper grade raw stone areas. Only a few of them went to the top grade raw stone area while only a few dozen people ran towards the lower grade raw stone area.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan looked at each other, and almost at the same time, walked towards the low grade ore region on the right side.


    It wasn''t that Tang Huan didn''t want to see the middle grade, high grade, and even the top grade Ancient Source Stones, but he felt that his money was thin and he could only go to the low grade primeval stones area to take a look. Those three areas did not have tens of thousands of gold coins on them, so it was best not to go there.


    Each ore was as big as a sea bowl. It was dark and there were no colors on it. Its surface was smooth, but it was bumpy and had an irregular round shape.


    In this area, there were at least tens of thousands of primeval stones placed together for others to choose from. Some of the ancient ores were bright. It was obvious that they had just been transferred here. However, most of the ancient stones were dim and did not shine. One look was enough to tell that they had been here for quite some time.


    The dozen or so Martial Warriors s that came in front of Tang Huan and the others had already scattered in all directions.


    They were obviously the same as Tang Huan, not too much gold. They came here to try their luck. However, most of their attention was focused on those newly arrived, fresh ancient ores. As for those ancient ores that had existed for a long time, their gazes swept past.


    The third one is in the afternoon. Now, this chapter has been written for more than four hours, if I were to tell others, no one would believe me. In the end, everyone still had their own monthly tickets. 0^

 C173

    Chapter 173 - Selection


    After a moment, Tang Huan picked up a stone from the mountain-like pile. It was cool to the touch, but it was still rather heavy.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts moved slightly, and he subconsciously activated a strand of Genuine Qi, but just as Mu Yan had said, when that strand of Genuine Qi flowed out from his palm and entered the inside of the Ancient Ore Stone, it was immediately like touching a firm wall, unable to penetrate at all.


    To discover the hidden gems in this way was like a fantasy.


    Experienced Martial Warriors s usually choose the primeval stones through the runes and marks on the surface. However, that kind of experience would at the very least have to be a medium-grade ancient ore. There were no traces or traces on the surface of these low-grade ores.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been selected and stocked up here, and would only be sold for a hundred gold coins each.


    Generally speaking, this kind of ancient ore was the hardest to find and the most unpopular one. Even if someone was lucky enough to find a gem, they would usually find it to be a low-grade gem. After cutting it open, the chances of finding high-grade gems and mid-grade gems were very low.


    Throwing the ore back to its original place, Tang Huan carried Feng Ming and slowly walked among the piles of Ancient Ore Stones, like a beautiful woman.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Not long after, there was a burst of deafening shouts coming from the distance.


    It was not only Tang Huan and Mu Yan, but the other Martial Warriors s in the lower tier area had all turned to look. Several hundred meters away, in the rock dispelling area, a large group of figures was already surrounding them. In the crowd, brilliant rays of golden light were indistinctly visible at first, but after a while, it had already become incomparably resplendent.


    "Haha, the ''Venus Stone''!" It really is the ''Goldstar Stone''! "


    In an instant, a wild and joyous laugh resounded from the crowd. "Hahahahaha ¡­." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    Amongst the crowd, there seemed to be a guy dancing and gesticulating excitedly. Presumably, he was the owner of the "Venus Stone". Following that, a chaotic mess of sounds could be heard from all directions. Tang Huan could not see what kind of expression the people in the distance had, but all the nearby Martial Warriors s had envious looks on their faces.


    "''Goldstar Stone'' ¡­ This is a high-grade gem, and among high-grade gems, it could be considered a high-grade gem. "


    "That guy is pretty lucky. He just started out with a high-grade gem."


    "A ''Venus Stone'' costs around 500,000 gold coins!" I just noticed that the guy seemed to have come out of the upper section. A single piece of the Ancient Source Stone was 50,000 gold coins, and that fellow had earned 450,000 gold coins in an instant! Tsk tsk, this luck is really ¡­ "


    "..."


    Similar sounds would come into his ears from time to time, and even Tang Huan was moved when he heard it.


    However, the current Tang Huan could only feel envy.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan refocused his mind and continued to move forward. Following that, another few waves of heaven-shaking shouting came, and it was clear that all of them were extremely valuable gems.


    The gems were of a different kind.


    According to common sense, all the gems from the same vein should be the same. Even if they were not identical, their characteristics should be similar. However, in this world''s mines, gems were disorderly and disordered. There were no rules, and it was possible for any kind of gems to appear.


    No one knew how such a vein was formed, and it became one of the biggest mysteries in the world.


    Time flew, more and more Martial Warriors entered the Divine Armament Building to participate in the bet, there were even many armored soldiers present. The primordial stones that contained gems were selected one after another, which stimulated many of the Martial Warriors s who were in the middle of selecting them to go crazy.


    Even in the low rank ore area, the number of Martial Warriors s increased to a few hundred.


    Tang Huan''s expression was still calm from the start. In this region, he and Mu Yan had already walked a third of the way, but Xiao Budian, who was hidden in the cloth bag in front of his chest, had not made a single movement from start to end ¡­ Fortunately, although Tang Huan had some expectations for the stone gambling, but he did not have much, so he was not anxious at all.


    "Yiya!"


    After a while, Xiao Budian''s extremely soft voice finally sounded out.


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, his footsteps paused, and his gaze immediately fell on the small pile of Ancient Prairie stones a few meters away. Of the ores in the vicinity, besides the two piles behind him, there was only the pile that was the closest to him. Xiao Budian reminded him at this moment, the one he was sure to point at was those ores.


    Beside the pile of rocks, there was a yellow-clothed youth who was clearly a novice. He was currently bent over, curiously sizing up the place.


    "This pile of ores looks pretty good."


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan exchanged glances, while talking and laughing, they slowly walked over and started searching through the rocks. According to their agreement, if Tang Huan were to come across any gems hidden within the Primordial Stone of Inheritance, Xiao Budian''s head would lightly bump against him.


    "Do you also think that it''s not bad?" The yellow-clothed youth looked at the two of them with interest, he also grabbed an ancient ore, "I ¡­"


    "Lil ''Lin, what are you doing here?"


    "All of these ancient stones have been piled up for who knows how many years, and those with gems have already been picked up. Let''s go, let''s go over there to take a look, there''s a pile of new Ancient Stone."


    Without a word, the Black Costume Brawny Man pulled up the yellow clothed youngster and walked forward. Before he left, he shot a glance at Tang Huan and Mu Yan with disdain.


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart as he started to search the ores around.


    When he left this place and walked to the next pile of primeval stones, Tang Huan was still hugging the sleepy Feng Ming who was lying on his shoulder. However, both of Mu Yan''s hands were already holding onto one of the primeval stones.


    "Those two guys look like newbies. Two hundred gold coins is a waste of time."


    Ten metres away, in front of a pile of fresh ores, a Black Costume Brawny Man unconsciously lifted his eyes and saw Tang Huan and Mu Yan''s figures leaving. He could not help but snort, and upon catching a glimpse of the dark and dull ores in Mu Yan''s hands, he could not help but sneer.


    The yellow-clothed youth at the side could not help but weakly say, "Third Uncle, what if they ¡­"


    "How could there be so many? If we can find gems in that pile of old rocks, the roosters can lay eggs and the hens can crow. " Black Costume Brawny Man laughed coldly.


    "..."


    After finding two Ancient Ore Stones, Tang Huan''s luck was exceptionally good. Not long later, Tang Huan found two more Ancient Ore Stones according to Xiao Budian''s judgement.


    "Just one more." Mu Yan could not help but ask.


    "There''s no need to search any further."


    Tang Huan shook his head and laughed, then suddenly threw back the ancient ore he had picked out earlier. He then casually took out two of the ores from the pile and collected five of them.


    Mu Yan was startled for a moment, "Why are you ¡­"


    "Let''s go, we''ll pay over there."


    Tang Huan did not reply. Instead, he grabbed onto a piece of ore and stood up while smiling. With a lift of his feet, another ore fell into the crook of his arm which was wrapped around his chest.


    "I understand!" With that thought, a smile of realization appeared in Mu Yan''s eyes.


    "..."

 C174

    Chapter 174: Is there something wrong with this kid!


    On the left side of the hut, the stone opening point had already been surrounded by many Martial Warriors s. From the crowd, a long line of people stretched out.


    After handing over the three golden notes that were worth five hundred gold coins, Tang Huan stood at the back of the convoy with the purchase certificate. The five Ancient Origin Stones were all in a cloth bag gifted to him by a Divine Armament building, which Mu Yan carried.


    At this time, there were still approximately forty to fifty people in front of Tang Huan.


    It was reasonable for such a situation to occur. The glue on the surface of the Ancient Ore was not something that could be easily cut, it required a special Heavenly Grade Armament, and the power of a Heavenly Grade Armament was not something that any Martial Warriors could unleash, it had to be at least at the eighth stage of Martial Lord.


    Rankers like Martial Lord of the eighth step, were not like Stage Five Martial Master, who could easily find thousands of them.


    However, even though there was only one Martial Lord of the eighth step in charge of opening stones, their speed was still extremely fast. Not long after, Tang Huan had lost about ten people, and this group had not shortened, but instead grew even longer.


    When Tang Huan turned his head back, he was even able to see the Black Costume Brawny Man and the yellow-clothed youth in the lower tier who were also picking ores. Only when he noticed Tang Huan''s gaze, Black Costume Brawny Man''s expression became somewhat strange, as though he was ridiculing him, but at the same time, feeling pity for him.


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, and then guessed what the fellow was thinking. He smiled slightly, and turned his gaze back ahead.


    At the end of the line, one could vaguely see a green-robed elderly man sitting cross-legged in front of a low table. The Heavenly Grade Armament in his hands seemed to be a dagger, and a white light was faintly discernable.


    The indescribably excited laughter and the cries of the surrounding Martial Warriors occasionally stirred the void. Everyone in the room understood what this signified. Since there were people who succeeded, there were naturally people who failed as well. Martial Warriors came out of the crowd continuously with depressed and frustrated expressions on their faces.


    Not even fifteen minutes later, only a young man remained in front of Tang Huan.


    When that guy handed over the Primordial Ore in his hand, his hands were trembling a little. Tang Huan observed carefully and discovered that the surface of the ore was dotted with irregular red lines.


    "Tsk tsk, the upper grade region''s ancient essence stones, every single one of them is worth 50,000 gold coins."


    "For such a pattern to appear after being unraveled, it must be a gem of the fire attribute."


    "You''re right. However, fire gems are also divided into ranks." It could be a low-grade gem, ''Flaming Cloud Stone''. It could be a mid-grade gem, ''Heart Flame Stone''. It could also be a high-grade gem, ''Crimson Sun Stone'' ¡­ Although this ore has deep markings, it is fragmented and incoherent. It is extremely likely for a low-grade gem like the ''Flamecloud gem'' to appear. "


    "I think so too."


    "..."


    In the surrounding crowd, Martial Warriors began to whisper to one another. Hearing these voices, the young man''s face turned pale.


    "Swish ¡­"


    In the next moment, the thin sound of breaking through the air was dragged out like a thread. The old man waved the dagger in his hand without the slightest pause.


    In Tang Huan''s line of sight, the ore in the old man''s palm tumbled, a white light rapidly flickered near the surface of the ore, and the fragments of the stone flew around, causing him to be dazzled. He could not pinpoint the trajectory of the dagger at all, but he could clearly feel the sharp intent it emitted.


    Tang Huan could faintly understand in his heart that the old man must have tried his best to restrain himself. Otherwise, when he brandished the dagger, there would not be many people around him that could get within a few metres.


    "Chi!"


    After another slash, a red light appeared in the old man''s palm. At the same time, a very strong heat was emitted.


    In that instant, the surroundings immediately quieted down. Soon, cries of alarm arose from the crowd.


    "It can''t be, I can see the gem so soon?"


    "The ore has shrunk to less than half its original size, and a gem has already appeared. Fuck, could this be a ''red sun stone''?!"


    "It''s definitely a ''Crimson Sun Stone''! None of the other fire gem are this big! "


    "This kid is really lucky. A single ''Crimson Sun Stone'' costs at least six hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!" He made six hundred thousand in one go! "


    "..."


    As the crowd discussed amongst themselves, the ore in the old man''s left hand started to glow with a red light. The movements of the dagger in his right hand also became more and more detailed.


    When the young man saw this, his body trembled even more violently. However, this was all because of his excitement. His slightly pale face had already swelled up to a flushed red.


    Moments later, the old man paused for a moment. The white light from his dagger instantly disappeared, and in his hand lay a gem the size of a rice bowl.


    The gem was round and red like fire. The most amazing thing was that inside the gem, there seemed to be a layer of faint red light. From afar, it looked like there was a small sun hidden inside.


    "It really is a Crimson Sun Stone!"


    "Crimson Sun Stone!"


    The crowd burst into cheers once again.


    For a moment, many Martial Warriors s couldn''t help but look at the young man with eyes that revealed unconcealable envy and jealousy. If not for the fact that it had dozens of even more precious "Phoenix Stones," it might have really thought of a way to get hold of this Scarlet Sun Stone.


    "That''s right." The green-robed elder smiled, then tossed the gem towards the young man.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    The young man''s voice trembled as he received the gem. With a face full of ecstasy, he walked to the side, but was immediately surrounded by several people, as if they wanted to ask him if he was selling the gem. The young man ignored them and directly walked to the edge of the crowd. It was only then that Tang Huan realised that there was a Divine Armament Tower''s gem purchasing area.


    Without bothering to look, Tang Huan immediately took the cloth bag with the ore from Mu Yan''s hands and gave it to the old man, then bowed slightly and returned while hugging Feng Ming.


    The green-robed elder didn''t say much and directly took out an ancient ore from his cloth bag.


    The moment this ore appeared, everyone around was stunned. Not only them, even the green robed elder was startled. After looking at Tang Huan with a bit of surprise, his gaze returned to the Origin Stone in his palm, and at this time, the surrounding people who had recovered from their shock burst out into laughter.


    "Ha, could this kid be crazy? Or is he crazy because he wants to pick up the ore? He dares to buy this ore?"


    "Look at the appearance of this ancient ore. It has been in the lower grade area for at least five years. This ore is no different from trash."


    "He''s definitely a newbie who wants to try his luck. Anyone with some experience wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    "..."


    All kinds of sounds could be heard. Some were ridiculing, some were ridiculing, some were taking pleasure in others'' misfortune, and some were feeling sympathy for them. Everyone''s expressions were all different, but none of them were optimistic about this ancient ore.


    In the early years of the stone gambling, there were indeed quite a few people who picked up these ancient ores with the intention of picking them up, but without exception, those who picked up these stones all ended up in failure. After that, this kind of fella practically disappeared from the Dragon Spring Town, but unexpectedly, another one appeared today.

 C175

    Madam, we''re rich!


    "Chi!"


    The old man''s dagger in his hand began to dance rapidly once more, and the fragments of the stone fragments began to pile up higher and higher. The ancient ore in his palm became smaller and smaller, and in the time it took for ten breaths, it was only the size of an egg.


    Crack! The dagger slashed across the ore once again, but the sound it produced suddenly changed slightly.


    The old man didn''t stop. The sharp dagger was still dancing in the air like a fairy jumping from one finger to the other, leaving behind a series of afterimages.


    After a moment, the sound of the blade and ore grinding against each other came to a screeching halt. The green-robed elder''s movements finally came to a halt.


    Then, a walnut-sized stone appeared in the elder''s left palm. It looked like a goose egg, and it was grayish without any light.


    "An ordinary stone!" "Haha, it''s true!"


    "I knew it. How could such an ancient ore open a gem?"


    "Has this kid gone silly?"


    "..."


    Laughter once again rang out, and when everyone looked at Tang Huan and Mu Yan, the teasing and ridiculing intent became even more intense.


    "Little Lin, did you see that?"


    Behind the group behind Tang Huan and the other ten people, the Black Costume Brawny Man curled his lips in disdain, with a "I knew it would be like this" expression, "That kind of Primordial Ore that has been here for many years, absolutely do not choose it. If you want to choose, pick a new one that hasn''t been there for a long time.


    "Oh, Third Uncle, I understand."


    The yellow-clothed youth nodded his head with an unconvinced expression, but he didn''t argue.


    At this time, when Tang Huan saw the small stone, he patted his forehead in annoyance and sighed. Then, he looked at Mu Yan who was beside him.


    "Chi!"


    The expression of the old man in green robe didn''t change. He threw that small stone away and grabbed the other ancient ore. His hands moved as fast as lightning, and in a blink of an eye, the ore was surrounded by criss-crossing white light.


    Another ten breaths of time passed. Another gray stone appeared in the green-robed elder''s left palm. It was only twice the size of the previous stone.


    "Look, look, it''s still useless!"


    "I really don''t know what they are thinking. Even if they were to randomly choose a few ancient ores that they sent over last night, they wouldn''t be as good as these old stones."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the five ores they bought should be useless stones."


    "..."


    The surrounding Martial Warriors were muttering, with an expression that was as expected.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan and Mu Yan''s expressions became even uglier, but none of them noticed the crafty smile that flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    A moment later, the old man grabbed the third ancient ore under the crowd''s gaze.


    The dagger shone with a white light, as if it was always moving close to the ore.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    At the ore in the old man''s left hand, there was a flash of blue light. However, the old man was too fast for everyone to see, but after a short moment, the blue light became even more obvious, causing everyone to be unable to hold it in any longer.


    "Am I seeing things? Is there a gem hidden inside?"


    "This is a water attribute gem?"


    "Hiss, what kind of luck does this brat have? He was able to pick out an ancient ore with gems inside. Judging from the appearance of this ancient ore, it must have been here for quite some time."


    "..."


    Astonishment voices sounded from time to time in the crowd.


    "Third Uncle, look! A gem has dropped!" In the group, the yellow-clothed youth was a bit excited and couldn''t help but pull at the clothes of the strong man beside him.


    "I was just lucky enough to stumble upon one. What''s there to be surprised about? In my opinion, it should at most be a low-grade gem." Black Costume Brawny Man''s face turned black as he replied in a low voice.


    "If I''m lucky, I can make a return even if it''s a low-ranked gem. It might even be a mid-ranked gem." The boy mumbled.


    "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing..."


    "..."


    Just as the two of them were muttering to each other, Tang Huan, who was in front of them, could not help but grin.


    "Haha, at least I managed to get one. Fortunately, I didn''t lose all 500 gold coins!"


    Tang Huan grinned, his face full of joy.


    Just as he finished speaking, the old man stopped his dagger. A light blue gem had been created. The gem was about the size of a baby''s fist. It was flat and sparkling with a blue light. Within the gem, deep patterns could be seen, like rippling waves.


    "Water Immortal Stone!" It''s worth close to ten thousand gold coins! "


    "Middle gem!"


    "It''s actually a Water Immortal Stone!"


    "..."


    At first, there was silence, but soon, cries of surprise rose and fell.


    When Tang Huan heard it, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. But in an instant, as if he was holding such a valuable item for the first time, he actually shouted in ecstasy, "The Water Immortal Stone! This is a Water Immortal Stone worth nearly ten thousand gold coins. "We''re rich ¡­"


    Excited, Tang Huan found it hard to suppress his emotions and hugged Mu Yan tightly.


    "I really made it."


    Mu Yan''s eyes were also shining brightly, she was so excited that she was smiling, but her delicate body was stiff, and an undetectable sense of shame and anger flashed past her eyes, while her cheeks and ears were quickly burning, but because of the medicinal liquid, it wasn''t obvious.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the originally surprised crowd immediately became speechless.


    Just which corner did this pair of bumpkins come from to cause them to behave like this? It was just a "Water Immortal Stone" worth nearly ten thousand gold coins, but if it was a high-grade gem worth several hundred thousand gold coins, then wouldn''t they go crazy?


    Immediately, when many people looked at Tang Huan and, there was an extra trace of despise in their eyes.


    "Father, mother ¡­" A sweet call came out, but Feng Ming was awakened by Tang Huan''s sound and rubbed his large eyes in a daze.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Little darling, go back to sleep. Dad will bring you to buy some good food when you wake up." Tang Huan smilingly patted Feng Ming''s little butt.


    "Woo ¡­"


    Feng Ming lied on top of Tang Huan''s shoulder and squinted his eyes. The moment before his eyelids closed, his shiny black eyes seemed to flash with embarrassment.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, the green-robed old man had already placed the Water Immortal Stone to the side and picked up the fourth ancient ore.


    Tang Huan stared at the old man''s hands and muttered.


    Many of the surrounding Martial Warriors listened attentively, only to discover that this fellow was muttering these words repeatedly. "Another middle ranked gem, and another middle ranked gem ¡­"


    "You want a mid-grade gem?" This fellow is too greedy! "


    "Motherf * cker, it''s good enough that this kind of ancient ore could produce a middle rank gem. To think that it would open another one, this is simply daydreaming!"


    "Let''s wait and see. It must be another useless piece of rock!"


    "..."


    A large number of Martial Warriors s were cursing in their hearts, and a few of the Martial Warriors s could not help but start cursing in a low voice.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C176

    Chapter 176 It wasn''t playing dumb, it was really stupid!


    But after a short while, the surrounding Martial Warriors were already speechless, the green robed elder''s left palm, that was quickly turning the ore, had suddenly revealed a large amount of black color.


    Another gem was about to appear?


    The couple''s luck was that good!


    One had to know that the location where they chose the Ancient Ore Stone was neither the middle or upper grade area nor the top grade area that had a 100% success rate. It was the lower grade area with the lowest success rate! Furthermore, the five ancient ores that they had chosen were all ancient stones that had been left behind for many years.


    Let alone the Martial Warriors who came in to gamble, even the Divine Armament himself, did not hold much hope for these ores.


    But now, two of the five old stones that the two of them had picked out had actually dropped a gem.


    "Haha, it hit!" It hit! It must be another mid-grade gem! " Tang Huan laughed, beaming with joy.


    "Intermediate gem? It''s too early for you to be celebrating! " Seeing his appearance, a white clothed man in the crowd couldn''t help but mock him.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Tang Huan said complacently, "As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. Since there''s a mid-ranked gem, there must be another, maybe even a high-ranked gem ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a wave of laughter. The old man had already stopped his attack, and an egg-sized gem appeared on his left palm, dark as ink.


    "High-grade gems?" This old man is going to die from laughter, haha! "


    "Brat, open your eyes wide and take a look. See what kind of gem it is."


    "It''s actually a low grade jewel, ''Ink Spirit Stone''!"


    "..."


    The sounds of ridicule and ridicule never stopped.


    Looking at the black gemstone, Tang Huan was dazed for a moment. He then scratched the back of his head and laughed helplessly: "Low level gems are not bad too. That ''Water Immortal Stone'' can be sold for close to ten thousand gold coins. This'' Ink Spirit Stone ''can be sold for at least a few hundred, right?"


    "A few hundred?" The white-robed man sneered. "You still want to sell it for a few hundred gold coins?" A single Ink Spirit Stone is worth fifty gold in Origin Continent, and in this Dragon Spring Town, if you can sell it for thirty gold, you will be burning incense! "


    "That little?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, then he withered down like an eggplant.


    But when he saw the green robed elder put down the "Ink Spirit Stone" and grab the fifth Ancient Stone, Tang Huan''s eyes lit up again, as he clenched his teeth and swore, "I''ll take thirty, I still have one Stone of Origin, this Stone will definitely produce another middle leveled gem!"


    "..."


    Hearing his words, the crowd was angered.


    How ignorant must this fellow be to be able to say such brainless words? Even the carefully selected ancient ores from the upper tier had a certain chance of dropping a useless rock. This guy actually had the guts to say that a low tier ore was definitely hiding a middle ranked gem?


    With regards to the surrounding gazes, Tang Huan turned a blind eye to them and continued to stare at the old man''s hands as he recited an incantation.


    Beside Tang Huan, Mu Yan also had a face full of anticipation.


    However, in her heart, she was almost laughing out loud. This Tang Huan really knew how to play dumb, but he succeeded in diverting everyone''s attention. After all, to choose a ore in the lower tier area, and succeed in one of the dozens, could be considered good luck.


    And out of the five gems that Tang Huan had chosen, he had already succeeded in choosing two of them!


    "Swish!"


    A soft sound could be heard as the dagger in the old man''s hand danced like a butterfly. Unknowingly, a black shadow had appeared on the ore in his left hand.


    "Dammit, do they really have gems?"


    "Three pills in a row, right? This luck is simply too great. "


    "Pfft!" Black? Could it be another low grade jewel, ''Ink Spirit Stone''? "Haha ¡­"


    "..."


    Everyone was startled at first, but then they burst out laughing.


    This Ancient Ore Stone came from the lower tier area, so the possibility of a "Ink Spirit Stone" appearing after it was unlocked was very high. The guy who had just promised he would drop a mid-grade gem, after seeing the current situation, he must have had a very interesting expression on his face.


    Quite a few people subconsciously looked towards Tang Huan, and realised that his face had fallen.


    This greatly relieved everyone. Why was it that so many people had lost everything from gambling? These two bumpkins were clearly the first time they had bet stone, yet they were able to make a huge profit. Unfortunately, he also bet a "Water Immortal Stone", otherwise, those two "Ink Spirit Stone" would have been able to wake him up.


    "It''s the ''Ink Spirit Stone'' again. Sigh, Madam, we''ve suffered a huge loss. Two ores cost us 200 gold coins, but we only earned 60 gold coins. We''ve lost 140 gold coins." Tang Huan sighed, feeling extremely depressed.


    "I told you not to pick the ore long ago, but you insisted. Is it okay now?" Mu Yan''s face was stern, and he snorted in anger.


    "..."


    Seeing the two of them in such a state, everyone was filled with black lines.


    These two ores were only worth a hundred and forty gold coins, yet the previous one had earned nearly ten thousand gold coins. Why didn''t you say it?


    "Huh?"


    Just when everyone was at a loss whether to laugh or to cry, the old man in green robe suddenly let out a soft cry and his hand movements also stopped.


    Everyone was startled when they saw the abnormal behavior of the old man, but soon after, their eyes were filled with bewilderment and bewilderment. Although the old man didn''t even have the time to breathe, this was the first time something like this had happened after he had been here for so long.


    Could it be that there was another mystery to that ore?


    Everyone began speculating. As they carefully observed, they discovered that the old man''s movements seemed to become even more meticulous, just like when he unraveled the ancient essence stone that contained the ''Crimson Sun Stone''.


    After about ten breaths of time, the old man had finally finished unraveling the stone.


    A pitch-black gemstone appeared in his palm as expected, but what was completely different from the "Ink Spirit Stone" from before was that this gemstone actually released an incomparably dazzling black radiance. It looked like a small black hole, as if it wanted to completely suck in the surrounding light.


    With a single glance, one could tell that this gem was extraordinary.


    "Obsidian!" It''s actually ''Obsidian Stone''! "


    "Damn, this isn''t a Ink Spirit Stone, this is clearly a high-grade gem, the ''Obsidian Stone''!"


    "An old stone from the lower tier area actually managed to produce ''Obsidian Stone''. I''ve seen a ghost!"


    "..."


    In the surrounding crowd, everything was quiet for a moment, then erupted into deafening exclamations. Everyone looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with surprise, this guy''s luck was too good, three of the five raw stones were hit, and there were even high-grade gems like the "Obsidian Stone"!


    Under hundreds and thousands of gazes, Tang Huan was dumbstruck as well.


    This time, he was not pretending to be stupid, but was truly stupid!


    As he had expected, another middle-ranked gem would be more or less, even if it was not as valuable as the "Water Immortal Stone". After all, the "Water Immortal Stone" was a kind of special gem, not only did it contain low-ranked gems but also mid-ranked gems. Because of this, its value among mid-grade gems was considered quite high.


    It would not be easy to get another mid-ranked gem of such value. However, Tang Huan did not expect that the last Ancient Ore Stone would actually give out a high-ranked gem, the "Obsidian Stone".

 C177

    Chapter 177 I took it at random!


    Previously, in the low rank area, he had thrown one of the four ores that Xiao Budian had chosen back, and casually added two more, because he did not want to attract too much attention.


    But now, things seemed to have gone against his wishes.


    If it was just two mid-ranked gems and a low-ranked gem "Ink Spirit Stone", then it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    However, not only did three of the five ores drop, but one of the three gems dropped a high-grade gem called the "Obsidian Stone". This was extremely inconceivable.


    "High-grade gem!" High-grade gems, haha ¡­ "


    In an instant, Tang Huan looked as if he had just woken up from a dream, and then, as if he had lost control of himself, he laughed out loud.


    After laughing for a while, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something, and said nervously: "The middle ranked gem is worth close to ten thousand gold, this high ranked gem can be sold for up to one hundred thousand ¡­ "No, fifty thousand gold coins?"


    "Fifty thousand gold coins?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the surrounding Martial Warriors were a little crazed.


    High-grade gems were worth at least a hundred thousand gold coins! Was this guy even a Martial Warriors who didn''t know anything about the price of gems?


    It was undeniable that there were many people in the world who were not concerned about this at all, especially those who stayed in the depths of the mountains because of the invasion of the Demon Clan. Their descendants were isolated from the world, and had not been out for many years, thus they were completely unaware of the situation outside.


    "Brat, you''ve struck gold. Even ''Obsidian'' costs at least 450,000 gold coins!" An old man with white beard and hair couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    "What?" Four hundred and fifty thousand? "


    Tang Huan''s eyes widened, as he gasped for air, his face full of disbelief: "Senior, you''re not lying to me right? I casually took out a piece of ore, but it''s actually worth so much gold coins. "


    "You took it at random?"


    Everyone looked at each other and felt the urge to vomit blood.


    The ones they chose from the middle and upper tier could only be medium-grade or low-grade gems or even low-grade gems. Yet, this fellow casually picked up an old stone from the lower grade area and created a high-grade ''Obsidian Stone''!


    "My luck is good. Catch it."


    The green robed elder revealed a smile, and raised his head to look at Tang Huan. He spoke a few more words, and with a light wave of his left hand, he threw the three gems over.


    "Thank you, senior. Thank you, senior."


    Tang Huan quickly caught the three gems and bowed continuously. He smiled until his mouth couldn''t close, then pulled Mu Yan who was standing at the side, "Madam, why are you still standing there foolishly? Let''s quickly sell these gems and buy more ores. This time we are going to the middle and upper tier. "


    "Oh, oh."


    Mu Yan seemed to have not recovered from the pleasant surprise and followed behind Tang Huan foolishly.


    After a while, Tang Huan and Mu Yan went to the storage area set up in Divine Armament Tower, using three gems to exchange for a large stack of gold notes, then excitedly jumped out of the crowd and ran towards the inside of the shed.


    Everyone paid attention to Tang Huan and Mu Yan, who were currently in the middle tier. Looking at the two''s figures disappearing in the distance, everyone sighed with emotion.


    "Truly a treasure, I bet he definitely just came out from a deep forest somewhere in the Sword Crafting Valley area. However, his daughter is quite pretty, and his woman, even though she doesn''t look much, her figure is still extremely good."


    "This guy''s luck is pretty good. He found five ancient raw stones in the lower tier area and actually got three of them, and one of them was a very precious'' Obsidian Stone ''among the high grade gems. Even in the middle tier area, finding five ancient stones would not necessarily result in such a harvest."


    "No one''s luck will continue to be good. If they stop right now, it can be said to be a huge profit. If they continue gambling, perhaps they will lose all of the several hundred thousand gold coins they just got."


    "..."


    Everyone sighed, they were extremely envious of Tang Huan and Mu Yan''s good fortune, but the actions that the two of them were doing right now, made many people secretly shake their heads, there were even many Martial Warriors s who were gloating from the bottom of their hearts, and were prepared to watch the two of them betting on the loss of everything.


    Amongst the group waiting to be untied, the yellow-clothed youth retracted his gaze from Tang Huan''s body. His eyes rolled around as he ran off into the distance with familiarity.


    "Lil ''Lin ¡­"


    When Black Costume Brawny Man just woke up from the great shock, he felt his face burning and his gaze becoming extremely complicated. He could not help but shout out in regret, but when he realised that his nephew had already run far away, he was shocked and chased after him while shouting, "Little bastard, come back here!"


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan naturally did not pay attention to the voices behind them. Their footsteps were extremely fast, and they were getting closer and closer to the middle grade area.


    "You sure know how to pretend. If I didn''t know who you were, I would have definitely been deceived by you." Mu Yan''s eyes moved about, and he could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "I''m trying to drive the ducks out of the house!"


    Tang Huan laughed somewhat helplessly. If he did not act like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world and kept on making jokes, the most likely thing that the Martial Warriors would pay attention to right now was not his good luck.


    Mu Yan smiled, then said slowly: "Good luck can only be used once, but not twice. We can only gamble again, if we do not find the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' this time, we will have to leave the Divine Armament."


    "That''s right, this time I''ll have to spend all my gold."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head. Divine Armament Tower''s recovery gem prices weren''t low, "Ink Spirit Stone", "Water Immortal Stone" and "Obsidian Stone" were sold for a total of 480,000 gold coins.


    The ores in the medium-grade area were each worth 2000 gold coins. In the high-grade area, each one was worth 50,000 gold coins while the ones in the top-grade area cost 200,000 gold coins. These gold coins of Tang Huan''s could not be spent in the top grade area, but he could buy a lot of Ancient Ore in the middle and high grade areas.


    While they were talking, Tang Huan and Mu Yan had already entered the middle grade raw stone area.


    The Ancient ores were arranged neatly on wooden shelves, in rows and rows for others to choose from. Amongst the four regions, Martial Warriors had the most people wandering around.


    Tang Huan estimated that there were at least a thousand people gathered here.


    Tang Huan walked along the wooden shelf with Feng Ming in his arms. It was not that he did not want to hand Feng Ming over to Mu Yan, it was just that his existence of hugging Feng Ming made it easier to conceal Xiao Budian.


    Time flew, and after walking around the middle grade area for almost an hour, the large cloth bag that Mu Yan was holding was almost full, the number of raw stones inside had increased to exactly forty.


    Tang Huan continuously walked into the middle grade area. Forty middle grade Ancient Origin Stones cost eighty thousand gold coins, and the remaining four hundred thousand gold coins were just enough for him to choose eight Ancient Origin Stones in the high grade area.


    Compared to the middle grade area, the number of ores and people in the high grade area was greatly reduced.


    The marks on the surface of the ore became even more obvious. This time, Tang Huan didn''t walk around like before and look at the flowers, but rather, he moved through them with the ores in the rocks ¡­. ¡­. (TL note: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)

 C178

    Chapter 178 See Green


    After nearly an hour, Tang Huan and Mu Yan arrived at the Comprehending Rock Area once again. Four hundred and eighty thousand gold coins had already been exchanged for a full bag of forty-eight primeval stones.


    It was only now that Tang Huan realised that there were already three rows of people queuing up for the opening of the rock.


    There were more than a hundred people in each group, and at the front of the group, there were a human figure sitting cross-legged, constantly waving his dagger in his hand and slicing the ancient ore. It seemed that when the Divine Armament saw that the green robed elder was in a fluster, he asked for two Martial Lord s of the eighth step to help him.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan almost didn''t even think as they stood in front of the green-robed elder.


    This caused the number of people gathering in front to be many times more than before. Every time an extremely valuable gem appeared, the shouts from in front to there would shake the heavens and the earth, causing one''s ears to buzz, as though even their eardrums would shatter.


    Very quickly, people discovered the ''husband and wife'' that Tang Huan and Mu Yan were having with their children.


    "Look, the guy who picked three of the five old stones in the lower tier area is truly coming again."


    "Such a big bag of Ancient Ore ¡­ I''m afraid there''s at least forty to fifty of them. Tsk tsk, even though he''s so rustic, he''s quite bold. It looks like he''s already spent all of his 400,000 gold coins!"


    "Hmph, just wait and see. It''s already good enough that he could earn half of his 400,000 gold coins. It''s easy to find a high-grade gem like the ''Obsidian''."


    "What, you can even get ''Obsidian Stone'' from a few of the old ores in the lower tier?" Isn''t his luck too good? Or does he have some methods to choose ores? "


    "What tricks could he have? A bumpkin that just came out of a forest deep in the mountains, we just ran into him."


    "..."


    All sorts of voices came from afar, the fingers of a few Martial Warriors s touched upon this matter, drawing even more attention from Tang Huan and Mu Yan.


    Hearing those words, Tang Huan frowned, he seemed to be displeased, but at the same time, he was not convinced. From time to time, he would tiptoe to the side and peek his head out, looking extremely impatient, as though he wished that he could immediately run to the front and take out the ore to gag those people.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the number of people waiting in front of him gradually decreased.


    "The ''Black Tortoise Stone''! It''s actually a high-grade jewel, the ''Xuanwu Stone''! "


    "There are so many gems hidden in the old ores in the low rank area?" "Damn, just two high-grade gems appeared today."


    "First it''s an ''Obsidian Stone'', and now it''s a ''Black Tortoise Stone''! This old man''s heart''s slightly moved!"


    "I''ll go to the lower tier area to pick a few old ores and see how my luck is."


    "..."


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked towards the front of the convoy to the far left in the blink of an eye. Two familiar figures entered his eyes: it was Black Costume Brawny Man and Huang Yi''s uncle and nephew.


    His luck was good. Although the value of the "Black Tortoise Stones" could not be compared to the "Obsidian Stone", a single one was worth at least three hundred thousand gold coins.


    This sudden good luck had obviously caused the uncle and nephew to be somewhat dazed. They stayed in a daze for a long while before their faces flushed with excitement, and their hands and feet danced. Then, Black Costume Brawny Man excitedly ran over to the purchase point with the precious stones in hand. The yellow-clothed youth smiled widely as he followed behind, his eyes sweeping the area.


    After a while, the yellow clothed youngster''s two eyes fell on Tang Huan, and his eyes were actually filled with ¡­ Gratitude?


    This caused Tang Huan to be a little surprised. The Primordial Stone that they picked out was not the one that Xiao Budian dropped after picking it, right? This possibility was extremely high. When he was in the lower tier area, he had noticed that the youth was looking at him and Mu Yan several times.


    Even so, Tang Huan did not feel that it was such a pity, but his face still revealed an envious look, which suited his current identity.


    The surrounding Martial Warriors s all had faces full of jealousy and hatred. First, it was Tang Huan''s "Obsidian Stone" bet, and now it was the uncle and nephew pair''s "Profound Martial Stone", causing everyone''s heart to stir. In just a few breaths, there were at least a hundred people who left the crowd and ran towards the lower tier area.


    "Haha, we''re here again!"


    After almost half a quarter of an hour, all of the Martial Warriors at the front finally finished deciphering the stone. Some were depressed, some were excited. Tang Huan had an impatient look on his face. After grinning, he waved towards Mu Yan who was behind him, "Madam, quickly give this bag of ores to Senior."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Yan had already brought a bag of ores to the old man''s side, smiling widely.


    Seeing that, many of the surrounding Martial Warriors had strange looks in their eyes.


    But the ones that won were only a small minority. Even if they had won in the beginning, if they did not know how to control themselves, they would still lose everything in the end. After all, luck was always going to be used up in that moment. The couple was no exception.


    Everyone had different expressions. However, the old man in green robe didn''t say anything and just grabbed a ore from his bag.


    The middle-grade, high-grade, and even top-grade ancient stones all had labels on them. The label that the old man had just taken out had the word ''medium-grade'' on it. On the surface of the ore, there were four green lines, one deep and the other shallow. It was hard to say if there were gems hidden inside.


    "Swish ¡­"


    While everyone was carefully sizing up the ancient ore, the old man in green robe had already moved the dagger in his hand. The slight sound was like a thread, continuing without end.


    Feng Ming who was lying on Tang Huan''s shoulder, suddenly woke up, and looked around with his black eyes, with an innocent look.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan, on the other hand, uncontrollably clenched their fists as they stared unblinkingly at the green robed elder''s hands. Their expressions were filled with anticipation and apprehension. In the process of deciphering the stone, the Martial Warriors who had participated in the stone gambling revealed almost all of these expressions.


    Tang Huan had a deep impression of this ore, and the gems hidden inside had indeed made him look forward to it, just that it was not as exaggerated as he was showing off at the moment.


    While choosing the ore, Xiao Budian''s head knocked three times on Tang Huan''s chest. According to their agreement, Xiao Budian would only react like this when he met extremely powerful wood type gems.


    There was definitely a gem inside the ore, but since it wasn''t a "Sky Wood Stone", Tang Huan didn''t dare be sure.


    "It''s green! It has become green! "


    "There are gems!"


    "..."


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking about that, a few exclamations of surprise sounded out at the same time. Tang Huan looked over, and indeed, a green light appeared on the left palm of the old man in green robes.


    "Haha, it''s definitely a high-grade gem!"


    Tang Huan blinked his eyes a few times, then waved his fist excitedly and laughed out loud. Under the cover of this exaggerated expression, Tang Huan''s heart was secretly relieved, but at the same time, a hint of happiness rose in his heart.

 C179

    Chapter 179


    Almost at the same time Tang Huan finished speaking, the green-robed old man''s hands froze in the air, and the left palm of his hand shone with a bright light. It was a green gem, sparkling and translucent like an emerald, but its shape was extremely irregular. It was actually extremely similar to the cartoon tree from Tang Huan''s previous life.


    "Sky Wood Stone!"


    In a split-second, exclamations and gasps sounded in succession in the surroundings.


    Even the eyes of the green-robed elder slightly nodded as he looked at the gem in his palm. His thin face revealed a trace of unconcealed admiration.


    "Sky Wood Stone? "Is this a high-grade gem?"


    Tang Huan seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere was not right, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and after looking for a while, he asked curiously.


    All of the surrounding Martial Warriors immediately regained their senses, but they did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "If the Heavenly Wood Stone is not even considered a high-grade gem, then what gem could be considered a high-grade gem?" Not only was the Heavenly Wood Stone the best wood type high-grade gem, but even amongst all the high-grade gems, it was one of the most valuable, and it was also priceless.


    "The ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' is an extremely rare high grade Wood Spirit Stone. This brother, if you want to sell it, our Divine Armament Tower is willing to buy it for a million gold coins."


    A loud and clear voice suddenly came from not too far away. It was actually from a few meters away, the middle-aged man in charge of purchasing gems in Divine Armament Tower could not help but stand up, and shouted out loudly. When he looked at the gem in the green-robed elder''s hand, his eyes unexpectedly burned with passion.


    "Hundred ¡­" A million gold coins? " Tang Huan''s eyes were wide open, as if he could not believe his ears.


    "That''s right, a million gold coins!" The middle-aged man chuckled as he emphasized the point.


    "I want this'' Heavenly Wood Stone ''. One million two hundred thousand gold coins!" But before he finished speaking, a metallic clang suddenly sounded out. The one who spoke was a golden robed elder around the age of sixty. He was only of medium height, but his body was extremely robust and he had an imposing manner when he spoke.


    "One million three hundred thousand!" Divine Armament Tower''s middle-aged man looked at the gold robed elder and frowned.


    "One million and five hundred thousand!"


    The old man in golden robes didn''t even blink as he increased the bid by 200,000.


    The middle-aged man''s lips slightly moved, as if he still wanted to raise the price. But the words that came out of his mouth were swallowed back down. He helplessly shook his head with a smile and sat back down.


    The golden-robed elder laughed loudly. "Brother, how about one million and five hundred thousand gold coins?"


    "Ha... "Ah, no hurry, no rush. We''ll talk about it later, we''ll talk about it later."


    Hearing what the gold robed elder said, he was just about to blurt out his agreement, but was gently pulled by Mu Yan on the sleeve. Only then did he seem to have thought of something, his eyes rolled around as he laughed and refused to do so.


    Seeing that, how could the surrounding people not know what Tang Huan and Mu Yan were planning?


    It was definitely because of the price they had raised just now that this country bumpkin couple felt that there was still room for an increase in the price of the "Sky Wood Stone." That was why they did not immediately sell the "Sky Wood Stone." This couple was not stupid, it was a pity that they were too ignorant and ill-informed. If they knew the identity of the old man who bid one million and five hundred thousand gold coins, even if they were given a hundred guts, they would not dare to raise the price.


    The Martial Warriors s who knew of the golden-robed elder''s origins did not utter a word of warning at the same time.


    "Alright, alright, then we''ll talk about it later!"


    The golden-robed elder only chuckled and nodded his head when he heard this. His eyes narrowed slightly as his gaze suddenly became a bit sharper.


    Tang Huan seemed to not have noticed, and laughed, proudly saying: "The first ore is a high rank gem that costs close to two million gold coins, my luck isn''t bad, and I probably won''t be much worse off next. There are a total of forty-eight ores, if only I could produce another ten or eight high rank gems!"


    One was already good enough, yet he still wanted another ten or eight? Furthermore, what did the first half of his sentence mean? Nearly two million gold coins? This was the price he wanted to offer for the "Heavenly Wood Stone"?


    Many of the surrounding Martial Warriors snorted coldly in annoyance. It had to be said that Tang Huan''s current expression truly made them look like he deserved to be beaten up.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The green-robed elder, however, did not care about what was happening around him. He had already put down the "Sky Wood Stone" a long time ago, and took out the second ancient ore from his pouch to cut it up.


    As time passed, the situation inside the ancient ores became more and more apparent.


    "Trash!" A useless rock! A useless rock ¡­ "Ha ha, I''m so happy, four of them are useless stones in a row, but this kid still wants to get another ten high-grade gems?"


    "... Eh? Intermediate gem ''iceheart stone''? "It''s so-so."


    "Two pieces of high-grade ore in a row, and each piece is a low-grade gem that is only worth three hundred gold coins ¡­" A hundred thousand gold coins and only six hundred gold coins. Haha, look how dark that kid''s face is.


    "This is probably another useless piece of rock ¡­ "Hm?" Heavenly Wood Stone? "How is this possible? Another high-grade gem appeared so quickly?"


    "..."


    "Forty eight gems. I''ve already opened thirty of them. Ten of them. Five of them are of low quality. Three of them are of medium quality. Two of them are of high quality. Tsk tsk ¡­"


    "I only spent 480,000 gold coins to buy these ores, but now those two high-grade gems have already helped him earn several times the capital. The other 18 ores, even if they are all useless stones, it doesn''t matter ¡­"


    "Am I seeing things? Is this the third ''Heavenly Wood Stone''?"


    "..."


    About a quarter of an hour later, a pile of rubble appeared on the elder''s left, while a pile of multicolored and resplendent gems was placed on his right hand. Among them were ten low-grade gems, four mid-grade gems, and a high-grade gem ¡­ It was also four pills!


    Of the four high-grade gems, the other three were all "Heavenly Wood Stones" except for one water-attributed "Fan Sea Stone".


    "Only four high-grade gems ¡­"


    Tang Huan muttered as he looked at the small pile of gems.


    Hearing his words, all the surrounding Martial Warriors couldn''t help but clench their teeth. Gambling Stones, one high-grade gem being able to gamble on one was already a good thing, but he was still not satisfied with four of them. Moreover, three of the high-grade gems were "Heavenly Wood Stones" that had no market price!


    "Brother, can we have a chat now?"


    Just then, the gold robed elder suddenly took a few steps forward, and smiled at Tang Huan: "Three ''Heavenly Wood Stones'', five million gold coins, how about it?"


    "No rush, no rush." Hearing that, Tang Huan''s expression changed, but following that, he smiled and shook his head.


    "You ¡­" A trace of anger appeared between the brows of the golden-robed elder.


    "Thank you, senior."


    But before the gold robed old man could finish speaking, Tang Huan had already turned his gaze away and smiled sincerely at the green robed old man as he bowed and thanked him. Then, he gestured for Mu Yan to put the gem away, and cupped his hands towards the surroundings as he laughed loudly: "Everyone, the two of us will be staying at the ''Dragon Spring Inn'' in the west of the city. Tomorrow morning, we will be leaving for Glory Continent to broaden our horizons.


    Everyone looked at each other, but Tang Huan did not speak further. Under everyone''s gaze, he and Mu Yan walked away.


    PS: Soon it will be time to forge the main character''s own weapon. What do you think is the best weapon to forge? What''s the better name for the weapon as well? In addition, I also want to ask everyone for a monthly pass. Those friends who have monthly tickets in the account don''t want to keep it, so we have to chase after them. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

 C180

    Chapter 180 - Dugu Yan, Wind Raises!


    "..."


    "This guy is really crafty. He actually thought of using such a method to raise the price!"


    "High-grade gems like the Heavenly Wood Stone are simply too rare. Even in this Dragon Spring Town''s Divine Armament, the number of ''Heavenly Wood Stones'' he has obtained in one year is probably only two or three. Yet, this fellow only betted on three stones. "


    "The news of him possessing three ''Heavenly Wood Rocks'' will probably spread around Dragon Spring Town very quickly. When the time comes, when the wind blows, there will be no small number of Martial Warriors who will go to the Dragon Spring Inn and buy the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' from him. Who knows, at the very last ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', it would be worth more than two million gold coins! "


    "Even if one has a life to earn money, one must have a life to spend it." "


    "That''s right. The one who wanted to buy the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' just now was a general of the Sha Long Empire. His name is Dugu Yan and he is already a of the eighth step. That guy has offended him this time.


    "Hiss, he is Dugu Yan? It is said that his archery skills are at the peak of perfection, especially his'' Nine Star Links'', it is even more amazing. It is said that the reason why the ''Flamewing Phoenix King'', one of the eight great Demon King s, was heavily injured is because his'' Nine Star Links'' had hit it. "


    "Haha, it seems like Dragon Spring Town will be very lively during these few days."


    "..."


    There were many different opinions around the stone unravelling point.


    After discovering that the couple had left, the golden-robed elder''s figure had also quietly disappeared. Many Martial Warriors s were somewhat gloating.


    Once Tang Huan and Mu Yan left the Divine Armament, they headed towards the west side of the city.


    "There are quite a few people following behind." Mu Yan frowned slightly as he tried his best to lower his voice.


    "As expected."


    Tang Huan''s face did not change, he only smiled indifferently and said softly, "That ''Fan Hai Stone'' is fine, but the three Heavenly Wood Rocks are extremely rare, so naturally, there will be many people who will be concerned about it. Especially that fellow who offered a price of five million, they will not give up, but they don''t need to worry too much right now, they just want to see if we are really staying at the ''Dragon Spring Inn''."


    "I have seen that person before. He was a general of the Human Allied Forces, a person from Sha Long Empire called Dugu Yan. His archery skills are superb, especially the ''Nine Star Chain Pearl'' technique, which is extremely powerful. During the great battle of Two Realms Plain, the Flamewing Phoenix King, one of the eight great Demon King s, was injured because of him. " Mu Yan said in a heavy voice.


    "Oh?" Flamewing Phoenix King was injured, was it because of Dugu Yan? "


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, but soon after, a strange look flashed past his eyes.


    It was at this time, Feng Ming''s eyelashes suddenly trembled a few times when she was lying asleep on Tang Huan''s shoulder with her eyes closed.


    "I heard the news too."


    "If there is no wind and no waves, then there must be a truth. However, why would Dugu Yan come to Dragon Spring Town instead of guarding it? "


    "I''ll have to ask you then!"


    "Ask me?"


    "Back at Feng Ming Mountain, didn''t Cao Sheng say that the road back to Crescent City would very quickly be sealed up by the experts from the Sha Long Empire''s army? "Dugu Yan is the trusted aide of Sha Long Empire''s commander, Hong Liang. Since you killed Hong Liang''s two sons, he cannot leave the Two Realms Plain without permission. How could he not send his trusted followers to deal with this matter?"


    "So that''s how it is. In that case, this Dugu Yan was indeed recruited by me."


    "..."


    As if they didn''t sense anyone following them, Tang Huan and Mu Yan leisurely chatted and joked along the way. Around half an hour later, they had already arrived at the west side of the city and entered the Dragon Spring Inn, never to appear again.


    However, within the Dragon Spring Town, the news about the incident at the Divine Armament Tower had already spread like wildfire. Dragon Spring Town was not big to begin with, and before long, the news had already spread far and wide.


    "In just two stone bets, five hundred gold coins became four hundred and eighty thousand gold coins. Then from four hundred and eighty thousand gold coins to several million gold coins. Amazing! Truly amazing!"


    "One ''Obsidian Stone'', one ''Fan Hai Stone'', three ''Heavenly Wood Stones'', plus a dozen or so mid-grade and low-grade gems, his success rate is way too high."


    "It''s easy to find the ''Obsidian'' and ''Fanhai Stone'', but the three ''Heavenly Wood Stones'' are simply too rare. Let alone two million, there might even be people who would buy one for two million and five hundred thousand each. "


    "..."


    At the end of the street, at the teahouse and the tavern, similar sounds could be heard one after another.


    "Three ''Heavenly Wood Stones''?"


    In the southern part of Dragon Spring Town, among the Star Sea Gem Store, a grizzled hair Black Costume Old Man had an unconcealable look of pleasant surprise on his face. "Really?"


    "Absolutely!" The sturdy young man opposite him nodded his head resolutely.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "Half a year ago, there were already a few old customers urging me to obtain the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', to the point of making my head explode. I never thought that it would actually be opened in the gambling area of the Divine Armament Building, and there would be three of them! This is great news. Come, we will immediately go to the Dragon Spring Inn. No matter how high the price is, we will capture them! "


    "Yes sir!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Four high-grade gems out of the forty-eight ores. That guy''s really lucky."


    In the western part of Dragon Spring Town, in a courtyard behind the Spirit Feather Gem Store, a handsome, refined, and elegant man in white robes asked in surprise, "Do you know his name and identity?"


    "For the time being." The other party was also a middle-aged man, but his appearance and words were much worse. "Observing his actions and words, it is very likely that he is the descendant of one of the remnants of our Human Clan when our Demon Clan invaded."


    "The descendants of the people?"


    Back then, when the Demon Clan invaded, many people in the Origin Continent did not have time to retreat before they hid in the mountain forest, isolating themselves from the world. After dozens of years, the descendants of those people had long grown up, and in recent years, there were often descendants of those people who walked out of the mountain forest.


    "Exactly."


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s not care about all of that for now and quickly obtain the three ''Heavenly Wood Rocks''. Let''s go, immediately follow me to the Dragon Spring Inn ¡­ "Haha, that husband and wife chose a good place. Among all the forces of Dragon Spring Town, we are the closest to the Dragon Spring Inn."


    "..."


    "Haha, Your Highness Sunlight has always wanted to find a ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' to forge the Little Princess'' Heavenly Wood Stone ''for you, but he has never had the chance to do so. Now that the chance has presented itself, how can he miss it?"


    "That''s right, let''s buy all the ''Heavenly Wood Stones'' first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t delay any longer."


    "..."


    Within the Dragon Spring Town, all the powers and Martial Warriors s who were interested in the "Sky Wood Stone" all moved, heading towards the west side of the town.


    Before long, the outside of Dragon Spring Inn had become bustling with activity and was bustling with activity. Not only were there people who wanted to buy "Heavenly Wood Stones", there were even many Martial Warriors who came to watch the show. However, it was at this point that word spread out that the husband and wife who were taking care of their children ¡­.


    It disappeared!

 C181

    Chapter 181 - All is ready


    "What? Disappeared?"


    In a mansion located in the center of Dragon Spring Town, a golden-robed elderly man suddenly frowned. He was Sha Long Empire General Dugu Yan.


    "That''s right!"


    The armored young man nodded, and said rather helplessly, "Right now, we have already searched through the entire Dragon Spring Inn, but we have not found the couple. Those who want to buy the Heavenly Wood Stone might have already started searching the entire city for them."


    Dugu Yan said in a deep voice, "Could it be that they entered Dragon Spring Inn for the purpose of confusing the vision, but in reality, they did not stay there?"


    "General, your subordinate has already asked the owner. That couple did indeed live there with their child last night."


    The young man had a puzzled expression, "Moreover, ever since they returned from Divine Armament Tower, the owner has not seen them leave. It was only when the head manager of the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, Fu Chi, entered the inn to look for them that he realized that there was not a single person in the room they were staying in. This is truly strange. Could it be that they can fly away? "


    When Dugu Yan heard this, his brows tightened even more.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "He really went missing?" On the third floor of the Divine Armament Building, a blue clothed elderly man stroked his snow-white beard as he chuckled. He seemed to not be surprised at all.


    "The Tower Lord knew that they would disappear?"


    Another voice rang out. This time, it was the middle-aged man who had bought the gem from the gambling den. At this moment, his face was filled with amazement.


    The blue-clothed old man chuckled, "If this old man is not wrong, then that husband and wife didn''t stay at the Dragon Spring Inn at all, right?"


    "No, they really do live there. They were there last night." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Huh?"


    The blue-clothed old man stared blankly for a moment. His hands also stopped moving, almost pulling off a few strands of his beard. "Logically speaking, it''s impossible. Could it be that this old man''s previous guess was wrong?"


    "What did OP think before?" The middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    "I originally thought that he was pretending to be stupid, and the goal was for people to look down on him."


    The blue clothed old man slowly said, "As a result, when he said that the people at the Dragon Spring Inn were bidding to buy the Heavenly Wood Stone, no one would be suspicious. Even the people following him previously wouldn''t take him seriously.


    "OP means to say that he has no intention of selling those three ''Heavenly Wood Rocks''?" The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    The blue-clothed old man nodded, his expression also showing a trace of confusion, "I had originally thought that he was just using the Dragon Spring Inn as a cover to escape. However, since he had already stayed at the Dragon Spring Inn, it didn''t make sense. If he revealed his true location, it would mean that he really wanted to sell the Heavenly Wood Stone. It seems like the ignorance that he displayed in the gambling den was also true, and was not an act. "


    "Unless he already knew that his stone gambling house would be filled with precious high-grade gems such as the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', he would have stayed in the Dragon Spring Inn in advance to prepare. However, this is completely impossible. Even Stage Nine Martial Saint can only try my luck in this kind of stone gambling. "


    "OP, could someone have gotten in first and taken them away?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask.


    "Logically speaking, that''s not the case. There are only a few experts in Dragon Spring Town, and this old man knows them all. In broad daylight, even if they were to make a move, they would reveal their abilities." The blue-clothed old man hesitated, "Could it be that even more powerful people are hiding in this Dragon Spring Town?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The appearance of the three "Sky Wood Rocks" in the gambling den was enough to cause this small Dragon Spring Town to stir up a commotion, but after the couple with the "Sky Wood Rocks" disappeared, the Dragon Spring Town became even more chaotic. Countless Martial Warriors were mobilized, searching for their tracks in all directions.


    It was extremely quiet in a courtyard southeast of Dragon Spring Town.


    "Those guys must be hopping up and down by now."


    In the room, Tang Huan laughed and pulled the beard off his face.


    That "Dragon Spring Inn" was indeed a path of retreat that Tang Huan had prepared beforehand. As early as last night, Tang Huan and Mu Yan had each entered the tavern using their different identities, and then quietly slipped out, using their changed appearances to bring Feng Ming to the tavern once more.


    After returning to the Dragon Spring Inn from the Divine Armament, the two of them immediately changed their appearances.


    Tang Huan had become a brawny man with a full beard, while Mu Yan had become a pregnant woman with a belly as big as a * *.


    The Dragon Spring Inn was located in the west side of the city, and those who came from the Crescent City entered from the west side. This made the inn very lively, with Martial Warriors going in and out of the inn, no one paid attention to Tang Huan.


    "I will never act like a pregnant woman again!" Mu Yan turned her back and snappily snorted. She then lifted up her red dress and untied Feng Ming who was tied to her abdomen. When she turned around with Feng Ming in her arms, her pretty face was already flushed red.


    "I guess you won''t even have the chance to play the role in the future ¡­" Is that so, Feng Ming? "


    Tang Huan received Feng Ming from Mu Yan''s hands and smilingly smacked the little girl''s pink cheeks.


    When he was dressing up in the tavern, in order to prevent Feng Ming from revealing his flaws, Mu Yan used some methods that caused the little girl to fall asleep immediately. It was only now that the girl finally opened her eyes. She still felt a bit dizzy. Being kissed like that by Tang Huan, the little girl was stunned for a moment. After a while, she woke up, her little mouth flattened, as if she was about to cry.


    "I haven''t eaten anything in the whole morning, I think I''m just hungry. Mu Yan, as Feng Ming''s mother, don''t you plan to feed Feng Ming some milk?" Tang Huan joked.


    "Hey your head!"


    Mu Yan''s cheeks were slightly hot. She glared at Tang Huan and Feng Ming angrily before she left the room. The little girl seemed to be scared stiff by Mu Yan''s fierce look. She pouted her little mouth and resisted crying, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    Tang Huan knew that Mu Yan must have gone to prepare food for Feng Ming. He smiled slightly and placed the little girl on the bed, "Xiao Budian, look at Feng Ming first."


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was playing on the bed with the Rainbow Spirit Mouse, and upon hearing this, he immediately jumped and slipped in front of Feng Ming, sat down, and stared at Feng Ming with his pair of dark blue eyes. The Rainbow Spirit Mouse also followed over, and quickly climbed onto Xiao Budian''s back.


    Feng Ming''s pure eyeballs rolled around, and after a while, the little girl burst into laughter, and her giggling and the cries of the two Spiritual Beast quickly became one.


    Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse started to play while Tang Huan had already opened the wood case of the "Spirit Severing Tong".


    Now, everything was finally ready!


    PS: Everyone''s replies are too passionate. Thank you very much. Last night, after reading the thread, due to time constraints, many of you only liked it but did not reply. Please forgive me. After reading the post, he realized that most of his friends had proposed to forge a spear. Yes, yes.

 C182

    Chapter 182 - Inside a Secret Chamber


    Roughly an hour later, in a rather spacious secret room under the courtyard.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged. Sky Wood Stone, Phoenix Stone, Dragon Crystal, Phoenix Flame Essence, Sun Scorching Stone, Fire Iron and Indestructible Gold Stones were arranged in a row. If such items were to be seen in the Dragon Spring Town, the entire town would probably be bleeding profusely from the competition for them.


    Outside the secret room''s exit not too far away, Mu Yan was similarly sitting cross-legged on the ground without making a sound.


    Outside this secret room, there was another secret room connected to each other. Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse were all there. Mu Yan did not pay any attention to the movements in the secret room outside, she was completely focused on Tang Huan. This was her first time seeing Weapon Refiner forging a weapon that could be upgraded.


    Tang Huan''s mind was even more focused, as he continuously picked up and put down the things in front of him.


    Tang Huan had already thought through what kind of weapon he would need to forge this time.


    There were only two powerful offensive techniques that he currently trained in. One was the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" and the other was the "Burning Heaven Slash Technique". He did have a Rainbow Shocking Blade. However, with the current situation, it was not suitable for him to carry around as it would expose his identity too easily.


    Therefore, when he left the Dragon Spring Town, Tang Huan would leave behind the Rainbow Blade.


    From the looks of it, it didn''t matter if it was a forging knife or a spear. However, after careful consideration, Tang Huan still chose to forge a spear. It was because of the fact that, among the two battle skills, the "Burning Sea Slash" only had four incomplete moves, while the "Flaming Rainbow Spear" art was complete.


    In addition, the current materials were more suitable for forging a long spear.


    After a long while, all that was left beside Tang Huan were the large piece of Fiery Iron, five Dragon Crystal s, a Phoenix Flame Essence, a Phoenix Stone and three Heavenly Wood Rocks.


    These were the materials that Tang Huan had selected.


    The reason why he chose "Blazing Iron" instead of "Indestructible Brilliant Gold" was very simple. With his current Genuine Qi, even if he used all his might to activate the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", it would still be difficult for him to refine a precious material like "Indestructible Brilliant Golden", that could be used to forge a divine artifact.


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, only after he had advanced to the eighth stage of Martial Lord would he be able to use the "Indestructible Brilliant Golden".


    As a result, Tang Huan could only use "Blazing Metal" right now, and this kind of weapon that was forged by iron ore had a certain flexibility, it was a very suitable weapon for forging pikes. As for the spearhead, as long as it was tempered to 60% of its normal temperature, it would become incomparably hard.


    After the main material was confirmed, it was the gem.


    Of the five elements, wood could ignite fire, but the combination of these two gems had to be perfect. The weapon that Tang Huan wanted to forge had to be of the fire attribute, in order to be able to maximize the power of the Spiritual Fire. Thus, he naturally used the fire attribute gem, which was also known as the "Phoenix Stone", as his main weapon.


    In this way, the effects of the "Heavenly Wood Stone" would definitely not be stronger than the "Phoenix Stone".


    Otherwise, it would cause a ruckus and affect the weapon''s performance, but the effects of the "Sky Wood Stone" could not be too weak.


    This was like a burning flame suddenly adding a large pile of firewood. Not only could it not become stronger, it might even cause the flame to extinguish, but if only adding a very small branch into the fire, it would also not help in increasing the intensity of the fire.


    Therefore, it was a great test of a Weapon Refiner''s judgement.


    Tang Huan had originally thought that these two "Heavenly Wood Rocks" were about enough to match one "Phoenix Stone", but after a moment of close inspection, he discovered that one "Phoenix Stone" required three "Heavenly Wood Rocks". Although the "Phoenix Stone" was only a middle-ranked gem while the "Heavenly Wood Stone" was a high-ranked gem, the effectiveness of the "Phoenix Stone" was far beyond what the "Heavenly Wood Stone" could compare to.


    "Mu Yan, you should take care of the little fellows outside."


    Tang Huan looked up at Mu Yan.


    Ever since Tang Huan had promised to level up to the eighth stage of Martial Lord and set her free, Mu Yan''s mindset had undergone a tremendous change. Before that, Mu Yan who had become a puppet felt that he had nothing to live for, if he was not afraid of being humiliated after death, he would have committed suicide long ago. But knowing that she had the opportunity to regain her freedom, the will to die in her heart gradually dissipated.


    It was not easy to die. Especially after one''s life force was reignited, it would no longer be easy for one to have the intention to die.


    Such a Mu Yan would cause many misgivings to rise in his heart.


    If it was still the same Mu Yan from before, Tang Huan would definitely not dare to disguise himself and bring her into the Divine Armament Tower to gamble. After all, in that place, if Mu Yan did not care about the Spiritual Fire in her Dantian at all, as long as he loudly revealed his identity, it would be impossible for him to escape.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that, Mu Yan did not say anything, he only snorted, and accepted it.


    Tang Huan smiled, retracted his gaze, and took a light breath. A moment later, Tang Huan was already calm and focused, with a light stretch of his hand, the large piece of "Obsidian Iron" was caught in his palm. Almost at the same time, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the two stages of Spiritual Wheel were already operating to their limits.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a captivating red flame whizzed out from Tang Huan''s palm.


    "In an instant, the entire piece of [Obsidian Iron] had been completely covered." Once the Nirvana Sacred Fire was activated, an incomparable heat wave began to frantically engulf the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, the secret room seemed to have turned into a furnace that was unbearably hot.


    At the exit of the secret room, Mu Yan felt the change in temperature, and his expression couldn''t help but change slightly.


    Even until now, she still had some lingering fear from the Spiritual Fire that Tang Huan had displayed. Now that she saw the flames in Tang Huan''s palm, she felt as if her shoulders were aching again. The miserable situations of Hu Sen, Tian Hong, Hong Xin, and Rong Qi uncontrollably surfaced in her mind.


    However, in his lingering fear, Mu Yan rejoiced slightly. After taking action against Tang Huan, he was still alive and well until now.


    She knew very well that even though Tang Huan was only a Stage Five Martial Master, after fusing with one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire''s "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the Stage Six Martial Master was simply incapable of contending against him. Even if it was a Stage Seven Martial Master, it would probably not be an easy task to kill him. With Tang Huan''s potential, as long as he does not die prematurely, becoming a Stage Nine Martial Saint and a Weapon Refining Grand Master in the future was something that was already certain to happen.


    She had completely resigned herself to her fate. Becoming a follower of a future Stage Nine Martial Saint and a Weapon Refining Grand Master was not a very shameful thing, not to mention that Tang Huan had promised to restore her freedom after advancing to a Martial Saint of the eighth step.


    After getting along for more than ten days, she had a good understanding of Tang Huan''s personality. Since Tang Huan had already said so, then he would definitely not go back on his words.


    Of course, this was also because after Tang Huan had used the power of the Spiritual Fire to control her, he had always treated her with respect, and never threatened her with any threats.


    Mu Yan''s mind spun, facing towards a place ten meters away, the flame in Tang Huan''s palm had already changed, and was actually churning like a wave.


    This was actually a technique that Tang Huan had used before in the "Weapon Refining Competition" ¡ª ¡ª


    Great waves breaking through the sand!


    TL Note: This chapter has been stolen from volarenovels. It has been stolen from volarenovels. Please read from the original source. This chapter has been stolen from volarenovels. Please read from the original source.

 C183

    Chapter 183 Double Dragon Beads


    A few days after Furious Waves City''s "Weapon Refining Competition", Tang Huan arrived at Origin Continent, and from then on, he no longer had the chance to forge weapons. However, Tang Huan''s art of forging weapons was not wasted at all, and when he used "Great Wave Sands", he became even more proficient in it.


    In addition, the flames that Tang Huan was using now, had also changed from the normal "True Fire" to "Nirvana Sacred Fire."


    "Drip!" "Drip drip ¡­"


    Although the sound was quite soft, it appeared unusually loud in the secret room.


    Mu Yan, who was indulging in his thoughts, suddenly woke up from his stupor and glanced in front of Tang Huan. The liquid on the ground quickly dried up and turned into powdery, dark-red particles.


    Although Mu Yan was not a Weapon Refiner cultivator, she knew a thing or two about artifact forging. At this moment, she could tell at a glance that what was falling down was the impurities within the "Blazing Metal".


    "Such fast speed. As expected of the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''."


    Mu Yan''s heart was slightly moved, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of unconcealable astonishment.


    If an ordinary middle stage Weapon Refiner were to use "Obsidian Iron" to forge weapons, not only would they have to activate the True Fire to temper their weapons, they would also have to borrow the strength of iron hammers and other tools to repeatedly forge their weapons. However, the current Tang Huan had completely abandoned all external objects and directly used flames to temper the "Obsidian Iron".


    This was already the tactic of a high level Weapon Refiner.


    Not only that, the speed at which Tang Huan refined the ore and removed the impurities was equally astonishing. According to her knowledge, even the most powerful would have to wait at least a quarter of an hour for impurities to be removed after the ore was burnt by the flames.


    However, Tang Huan, on the other hand, hadn''t even shown half of a quarter of an hour since the start.


    In her mind, only a few dozen breaths of time had passed.


    "I wonder what the weapon forged with Spiritual Fire will look like?"


    Seeing the extremely focused Tang Huan, Mu Yan suddenly had some anticipation. Although she had never seen a weapon that could be promoted, just by looking at the materials that Tang Huan used such as "Phoenix Stone", "Sky Wood Stone", "Dragon Crystal", and "Phoenix Flame Essence", she knew that the weapon was definitely extraordinary.


    Furthermore, when Tang Huan forged his weapon, he did not use the normal True Fire, but rather the Spiritual Fire that not many had ever succeeded in.


    "Drip!" "Drip drip ¡­"


    The sound of the liquid dripping became more and more urgent. However, it did not last long. After a dozen breaths of time, the sound suddenly stopped. Immediately after, the flames on Tang Huan''s palms weakened, and the iron ore that was covered in flames became visible.


    At this time, the "Obsidian Iron" had greatly changed its appearance. It was bright red, translucent and without any other colors. It looked like a flawless red jade.


    A weak flame flowed out from his left palm like a stream, coiling around the large piece of "Blazing Metal" that had been tempered. However, Tang Huan''s right hand grabbed a "Dragon Crystal", and an even more blazing flame roared out and covered it.


    "It''s finally begun!"


    At the entrance of the secret room, Mu Yan''s delicate body was already drenched in sweat. The red dress stuck to her skin, making it seem more and more convex, and it curved in a way that she did not mind in the slightest. The moment she saw Tang Huan grab the "Dragon Crystal," her pair of beautiful eyes also emitted a bright light.


    According to her knowledge, the first key to forging this kind of weapon that could be promoted was the fusion of "Dragon Crystal" and "Phoenix Flame Essence" with iron ore.


    Amongst them, the refinement of "Dragon Crystal" was the most important.


    This kind of gem contained an extremely strange power. When refining a gem, one could not cause the slightest bit of damage to that power, or else, the ''Dragon Crystal'' would be destroyed.


    As for whether or not the energy contained within the "Dragon Crystal" was damaged, it was extremely simple. All he needed to do was to see if or not the little golden dragon inside the gem was still intact after the completion of the smelting process. If the gold royals were complete, the power of the gems would not be damaged at all. On the other hand, they could only be exchanged for gems.


    Maintaining the golden dragon''s integrity sounded simple, but doing so was exceptionally difficult.


    This pair of flames and Genuine Qi''s coordination, as well as the flames and Genuine Qi''s control, all required an extremely high level of requirements.


    And it was also because of this reason that even if someone gathered enough ingredients, they would not invite a high ranking Weapon Refiner to forge a weapon that could be promoted. Instead, they would invite the Weapon Refining Master, or even the Weapon Refining Grand Master himself to make a move, which the Weapon Refining Master and the Weapon Refining Grand Master basically would not reject.


    Forging such a weapon was a huge temptation to the Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    After all, this kind of weapon could be raised continuously in the future. From the middle rank to the high rank, from high rank to heaven rank, and from heaven rank to saint rank, this was extremely close to the Divine Armament. To the Weapon Refining Grand Master, it was not easy to forge a weapon like the Divine Armament.


    "Hu!"


    In Tang Huan''s right palm, flames raged.


    Within the "Dragon Crystal", the white piece covering the golden dragon was melting at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, while the golden dragon seemed to have come to life as it slowly swam around inside the gem. Its mouth was also constantly opening and closing, as if it was absorbing something.


    Mu Yan understood that the golden dragon was actually absorbing the [Dragon Crystal].


    After the white part of the gem melted, it did not disappear. Instead, under the urging of the surrounding flames, it directly seeped into the gem and was entered by the golden dragon sucking. These things were like nourishment, causing the little golden dragon to become even more agile.


    The flames in Tang Huan''s palm were wild and ferocious. Not long after, the "Dragon Crystal" was reduced by about half, and the little golden dragon inside seemed like it was about to break out from the boulder.


    Seeing this, Mu Yan''s heart uncontrollably tensed up.


    If the flames were too strong, the golden dragon would definitely be injured. In the bottom of Mu Yan''s heart, there was even an impulse to remind Tang Huan to quickly restrain the flames. However, she suppressed this thought with all her might, and did not disturb Tang Huan. She believed that Tang Huan would not make a mistake here.


    As expected, after almost an instant, the flames on Tang Huan''s palm began to contract.


    But in the next moment, Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned round as she stared at Tang Huan''s right palm without blinking.


    The flame on his palm had indeed shrunk, but it immediately split into two again. The two gentle flame seedlings were like a pair of gentle hands as they slowly propped up the "Dragon Crystal" that was originally lying on his palm.


    After about three to four breaths of time, the "Dragon Crystal" had already floated above his palm. Immediately after, the two flame seedlings suddenly became stronger and weaker, and the ''Dragon Crystal'' also started jumping up and down, left and right, agilely jumping up and down on top of the flame tips like fairies.


    "Twin Dragon Pearl?"


    Mu Yan''s red lips opened slightly as she muttered to herself unconsciously.

 C184

    Chapter 184 Dragons and phoenixes


    The moment these four notes popped out from his mouth, Mu Yan quivered and woke up. Following that, her beautiful face was filled with uncontrollable shock.


    If she remembered correctly, the origin of this kind of artifact forging technique was the extremely famous Weapon Refining Grand Master''s Ou Xie a hundred years ago.


    It was said that this kind of refining technique was specially created to refine gems like the "Dragon Crystal".


    When the "Gemini Bead" was born, Ou Xie, who was already renowned throughout the world, became even more famous. If not for the fact that at that time, there was still another Weapon Refining Grand Master whose fame had become even more prominent, his refining methods alone with the [Twin Dragon Theatre Pearl] would have been enough to make Ou Xie become the number one Weapon Refining Grand Master in the world.


    It was a pity that after the leader of the Human Clan who founded the "Glory Empire" passed away, Ou Xie became like the Spear Saint and disappeared without a trace.


    After several tens of years, Ou Xie was no longer silent and the [Twin Dragon Orb] that he created never appeared again.


    Today, the only thing the people knew about Ou Xie was that he had passed away. On the continent, countless people had felt extremely regretful that such a miraculous artifact forging technique had been lost to them.


    But now, the "Dragon''s Twin Orbs" had actually appeared in Tang Huan''s hands!


    First, it was the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" of the Spear Saint, and then it was the "Duo Dragon Duo Pearl" of the Weapon Refining Grand Master. What exactly was the identity of this fellow?


    A descendant or disciple of Ye Chongshan? Or a descendant or disciple of Ou Xie?


    Or both?


    Looking at Tang Huan''s age, it was more likely that he was the descendant of two people, but there was a possibility that Tang Huan was their disciple. After all, experts like Ye Chongshan and Ou Xie, who were at the peak of Stage Nine Martial Saint''s strength, could live up to a hundred years without much of a problem.


    "Roar!"


    Faintly, a dragon''s roar reverberated in the chamber.


    Mu Yan suddenly woke up from his stupor and looked over. He saw that on the two flame tips of Tang Huan''s right palm, a small dragon was leisurely swimming around, and its small body was explosively emitting a bright golden light. Not only did it dazzle people''s eyes, it also gave them an extremely mysterious feeling.


    Mu Yan even felt that the little golden dragon was a spiritual object that possessed life.


    Tang Huan didn''t let his imagination run wild like Mu Yan''s. The two flame seedlings swayed nimbly, and the golden dragon floating at the tip of the flame gradually sank. After a while, it was engulfed by fire.


    The flame shrunk rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fist-sized fireball.


    Inside the fireball, the golden dragon was still spiraling.


    Tang Huan''s movements didn''t pause at all, with a move of his right palm, the fireball in his palm was already pressed onto that piece of "Blazing Metal" that was still completely red. His palm slowly sank down and the fireball wrapped around the little gold dragon slowly fused with the iron ore. Only after nearly half a quarter of an hour did the fireball completely enter it.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing this, Mu Yan could not help but let out a long breath, and his taut heartstrings also quietly relaxed.


    Actually, after she knew that Tang Huan had used the "Twin Dragon Orb" created by the Weapon Refining Grand Master, she had known from the start that the probability of Tang Huan making a mistake in this step was extremely small.


    Even though she said that, during the forging process, any accidents could happen. Unless it was the last moment, no one could say for sure. Now that she had personally witnessed the fusion of the gold dragon and iron ore, she could finally relax.


    Of course, Mu Yan was this concerned about Tang Huan''s refining process, not because she had any feelings for Tang Huan, but because she had the instincts of a Martial Warriors. Being able to witness the production of a good weapon was an extremely exciting thing for almost all Martial Warriors.


    But just as he heaved a sigh of relief, Mu Yan quickly concentrated again to hold his breath, because Tang Huan had already grabbed the second "Dragon Crystal".


    With his previous experience of success, the probability of Tang Huan failing this time was even less. Mu Yan''s mind also relaxed quite a bit as he began to appreciate Tang Huan''s methods.


    The more he read, the more Mu Yan gasped in surprise.


    This Tang Huan is really a born Weapon Refiner. Now, she could already conclude that Tang Huan had only started using the method of "Twin Dragon Hunting Beads" just today to refine "Dragon Crystal." When he had made his first "Dragon Crystal," Tang Huan had seemed to have held back, but now he was completely at ease.


    This was especially true when he once again used the technique, ''Dragons'' and ''Beads of Dragons''. In his palm, the two flame seedlings seemed to have come alive.


    If it was a Weapon Refiner, even if he were to practice "Twin Dragon Orbs" multiple times, it would probably be impossible for him to reach Tang Huan''s level. However, after only using it twice, he had already completely grasped the profundity of it, and in terms of Tools Method, this fellow had an innate comprehension and talent.


    If she didn''t know that he was like her previous life, she would have thought that Tang Huan was a genius Weapon Refining Grand Master in his previous life, and that he had inherited the experiences of his previous life while still in his mother''s womb. For the past ten or so years, he just didn''t have any insights, but once he did, he would immediately amaze everyone.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Inside the secret room, the heat was rising.


    Two, three ¡­ Five crystals ¡­ Unknowingly, the five Dragon Crystal s had all been smelted, and the huge piece of "Blazing Iron" had already been fused with the five little golden dragons. After they entered the ore, they continued to move around, but their speed became much slower.


    "It''s time for ''Phoenix Flame Essence''!"


    Mu Yan exhaled lightly as her beautiful eyes stared at Tang Huan''s right palm. In the next moment, as expected, Tang Huan grabbed a piece of the "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    Looking at this, Mu Yan''s heart suddenly twitched, as if a voice was shouting. That ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' was something that I had risked my life to obtain.


    In a split-second, when Mu Yan looked at Tang Huan, his expression suddenly changed to one of gritted teeth.


    But after a short while, Mu Yan threw that bit of resentment out of his heart, and stared at Tang Huan''s right palm. An instant later, a ball of strong and fierce flames appeared in Mu Yan''s dark pupils, swaying uncontrollably.


    Smelting "Phoenix Flame Essence" was much simpler than "Dragon Crystal". There was only one important part of the process, and that was the fierce fire.


    The fiercer the flames, the faster the Phoenix Flame Essence would melt.


    When Tang Huan activated the "Nirvana Sacred Fire," how could the heat contained within the flames be compared to a normal True Fire? Thus, in a blink of an eye, Mu Yan realized that the temperature of the room, which was already extremely hot, had increased once again. For a moment, even she, a Stage Six Martial Master, found it hard to endure.


    However, the interesting moment was about to arrive, how could Mu Yan bear to leave now, so he endured the heat and continued to watch.


    After a while, the "Phoenix Flame Essence" that was wrapped within the blazing flame became more and more round. Under the impact of the firepower, the "Phoenix Flame Essence" surface rippled slightly ¡­ This meant that the "Phoenix Flame Essence" had begun to melt.


    Under Mu Yan''s attentive gaze, the melting of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" continued at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. In the span of a few dozen breaths, the "Phoenix Flame Essence" had already transformed into a ball of liquid that did not scatter under the bindings of the fierce flames.


    "Draconic Phoenix and Mirage of the Cry ¡­ "It''s about to appear..."


    Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes slightly moved, as she muttered to herself, her beautiful face that was roasted red uncontrollably revealed a touch of anticipation.


    Author''s Note: After laying out for so long, for the sake of this weapon, I have written it down in detail. Very soon, the weapon will be ready. In the end, everyone was so amazing that they had already passed the 5200 monthly tickets. Little friends, please don''t stop there.

 C185

    Chapter 185 - Cloud Movement


    "Hu!"


    With a flip of his right palm, the liquid ball wrapped in flames touched the "Blazing Metal".


    Immediately after, the melted "Phoenix Flame Essence" completely fused with the iron ore at an astonishing speed and continued to expand. After a short span of three to four breaths, the scattered "Phoenix Flame Essence" seemed to have transformed into a vivid phoenix.


    "Clang!"


    With the strong and fierce heat pushing it, the phoenix also trembled slightly. From Mu Yan''s perspective, it seemed as if the phoenix was about to spread its wings and fly away. At almost the same time, a cry came out from the phoenix.


    "He''s here!" Mu Yan bit her lips lightly as her beautiful eyes widened.


    "Roar!"


    The moment Feng Ming''s voice fell, a loud and clear dragon cry immediately reverberated out, and in the next moment, the five small golden dragons that were roaming around seemed to be attracted, and they all moved closer to the phoenix at the same time.


    Not only that, the five golden dragons were also closing in on each other.


    When it approached the phoenix''s head, it had already fused into one, turning into a small golden dragon that was almost the same size as the phoenix.


    "Roar!"


    "Clang!"


    The dragon cry and Feng Ming''s voice matched each other, and the moment this voice sounded, the dragon mouth and phoenix beak had already made contact, as though they were a couple kissing.


    "Sure enough!" Seeing this scene, Mu Yan''s heart was filled with an unexplainable joy.


    "Hu!"


    He then moved the [Obsidian Iron] to his left palm, but the flame did not extinguish. Instead, it became even more intense and violent. On Tang Huan''s right palm, the flames had converged but the Genuine Qi was surging like a violent storm and it contained an incomparably scorching heat.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    Immediately after, knocking sounds continuously resounded in the secret room. Tang Huan''s right hand kept hitting that huge piece of "Obsidian Iron" continuously, rising and falling, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. That sound was also sometimes strong and sometimes weak, as though a strange melody was lingering in the air.


    Mu Yan let out a long breath, and a slight smile appeared on his face. This was what forging was called, once the forging was done, the weapon would be the elementary artifact slab.


    Relatively speaking, forging an embryo using an instrument such as an iron hammer was much easier, but it would take a much longer period of time.


    Directly using Genuine Qi to complement the flames would shorten the time but would also be more difficult.


    The better the iron ore, the better it was.


    Of course, this was only for the other Weapon Refiner s. Tang Huan possessed the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", so it was impossible for him to forge the "Everlasting Gold" with just his hands. However, this "Blazing Metal" was not difficult for him. In comparison, this step should be the simplest for Tang Huan.


    The following situation completely verified Mu Yan''s guess.


    That huge piece of "Blazing Metal" continued to change its shape under Tang Huan''s attacks. In less than half an hour, a spear had already been formed in Tang Huan''s hands.


    The body of the spear was more than two meters, while the head of the spear was over two feet.


    The spear head had a beautiful curve, like a phoenix''s tail, and near the spear head, two curved blade thorns extended out from both sides, like a pair of slightly spread wings. Behind the spear head, the spear head started to quickly shrink, looking like a phoenix that was flying in the sky.


    It looked just like a small dragon head. It was also at that spot where two sharp thorns were protruding obliquely, much like a dragon''s horn. The position of the spear behind this dragon head also had some faint dragon lines ¡­


    However, whether it was the spearhead or the spear shaft, they were all crimson like flames at that moment.


    The tip of the spear was like a phoenix, the body of the spear was like a dragon. Where the head of the spear was connected to the spear, the dragon mouth was also connected to the beak of the phoenix, matching the dragon phoenix and phoenix cry formed by the "Dragon Crystal" and "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    Looking closer, Mu Yan could see that there were three grooves where the spear tip and the spear body met.


    With a quick thought, she understood in her heart that it was a spirit channel that Tang Huan had left behind. In the future, to upgrade her weapon, she only needed to melt the gem and directly insert it into the spirit channel. Three spirit channels were just enough for this weapon to advance three more times.


    "Next, I''ll have to draw a Spirit Map."


    Mu Yan''s heart slightly shook, and his gaze swept past the three "Heavenly Wood Rocks" and one "Phoenix Stone" in front of Tang Huan.


    After a while, under Mu Yan''s gaze, Tang Huan grabbed the three "Sky Wood Stones" at the same time ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Chu Feng, has everything been arranged?" In a manor in the center of Dragon Spring Town, Dugu Yan said solemnly.


    "It''s all set up."


    He was dressed in armor and his face was cold and hard like steel, "General does not have to worry, within the four city gates, your subordinate has already arranged for enough manpower. As long as that couple is still in Dragon Spring Town, they will not be able to escape even if they have wings."


    "They must still be in town."


    Dugu Yan gave a light snort, "It''s a pity that this Dragon Spring Town is governed by the three Kingdoms. If not, this old man could have sent troops to search the entire town. However, this is all we can do now." For the sake of this new batch of raw stones, this old man has already stayed in Dragon Spring Town for a few days, and I can''t delay any longer. In a while, this old man will leave Dragon Spring Town and head over to Crescent City to intercept and kill that Tang Huan.


    "This subordinate understands. No matter what, this subordinate will obtain those three ''Heavenly Wood Rocks''." Chu Feng said in a low voice.


    "Very good! This old man has already gathered all the materials needed to forge a weapon, I''m only short two pieces of the ''Heavenly Wood Stones'' ¡­ Chu Feng, continue to secretly search the city, don''t relax! "


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" In a courtyard behind the Spirit Feather Gem Store, a middle-aged man in white slightly frowned.


    "Nope."


    The middle-aged man opposite of him shook his head, "However, we did discover two suspicious looking people in the Dragon Spring Inn."


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man in white was slightly surprised.


    The middle-aged man laughed: "Those two people were a man and a woman. They were also staying at the Dragon Spring Inn that they were in succession last night. However, after they entered the room, they never left the room. Only until today when the husband and wife returned to the Dragon Spring Inn did they leave one after the other, and then did they never appear again.


    "What do you mean? You suspect that they captured the couple? " The middle-aged man in white frowned.


    "No, no!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and laughed, "Don''t you think this matter is too strange? Who would stay in an inn for so long that they would never show up, not to mention that one of them was pregnant? It was not exactly accurate to say that they never showed up. Not long after the couple returned to the inn from the Divine Armament Restaurant, the other two people left and not long after that, the husband and wife pair were also discovered missing ¡­ "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?"


    "You suspect that the man and woman were dressed as husband and wife?" The middle-aged man in white came to his senses. "But where did the children of that couple go?"


    "Such a young child, if you hide him under your clothes and cover him up a little, as long as the child doesn''t cry or make a ruckus, who would be able to discover him?" The middle-aged man laughed.


    "I see." The middle-aged man''s expression suddenly became excited as he said, "Send out people to search the town for the pregnant woman."


    "..."

 C186

    Chapter 186 - Dragon and Phoenix Spear


    "Done!"


    Underneath the courtyard, within the secret room, Mu Yan found it hard to control his emotions and she actually jumped up while cheering like a little girl. At this moment, she had completely forgotten that she had become a follower controlled by Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    Not far away, Tang Huan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the flames in Tang Huan''s palms had already been completely withdrawn. The long spear in his hands had once again undergone a bizarre change. The entire long spear was filled with flowing lights and vibrant colors. At a glance, one could clearly feel the strong spirit radiating from it.


    The spearhead shaped like a phoenix was crystal clear and looked as if it had been carved out of red jade. When the power of Phoenix Flame Essence was concentrated on the tip of the spear, it made the interior of the spear head look like it contained a small phoenix. After drawing the outline of the phoenix, the phoenix seemed to come alive, becoming even more lifelike.


    The location of the spear that was more than two meters long seemed to also contain a golden dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. The dragon head appeared to be connected to the tip of the Phoenix spear while the dragon body was hidden within the spear body.


    If a spear was forged in this manner, it would no longer need to be quenched by other tempering items. All it would need to do was wait for the spear to cool down naturally.


    There was no need for quenching. Drawing out the outline of a Spirit Map was the final step.


    To Tang Huan, it was precisely this step that exhausted the most of his attention and energy.


    used the "Phoenix Stone" on the tip of his spear, while the three "Sky Wood Rocks" were all used on the body of the spear. In order for the two gems to be effective, not only would the Spirit Map outlined from the two gems need to perfectly link together, the "Dragon Crystal" and "Phoenix Flame Essence" within the long spear would also need to reach a state of perfect harmony. What was most troublesome was that the tempering of the spear''s body and the spearhead would still be different.


    The amount of time Tang Huan spent on this step, was actually more than the sum of the previous few steps.


    Fortunately, he still succeeded in the end!


    Looking at the spear that was just forged, Tang Huan could not hide the joy and excitement on his face.


    With a slight movement of his thought, the Genuine Qi that contained the power of Spiritual Fire entered the spear''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    After a moment, the body of the spear trembled, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes clanging against each other could be heard. Then, the Spirit Map within the spear seemed to be stimulated, and a resplendent green light quickly rose up into the air, spreading outwards like a tide.


    It was also at this moment that the green light actually condensed at a rapid speed, and then gushed out from the dragon''s mouth, but once the extremely concentrated green light passed through the point where the spear head and spear body met, it seemed to ignite, turning into an incomparably gorgeous red light, revolving around the spear head as if it was real.


    "Hu!"


    Almost at the same instant the red light exploded, an incomparably intense heat swept out from the fiery red spear head. Wherever it went, the surrounding space began to ripple and distort, and then, like a firecracker, a series of crackling sounds exploded around the spear head.


    "Hiss!"


    Outside the secret room, Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes widened and she could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    However, what surprised Mu Yan the most was not such an abnormality, but the burning heat that erupted from the tip of the spear along with the incomparably sharp and fierce intent.


    At this moment, she actually felt a trembling that came from the depths of her soul, as if her entire body was about to be pierced through, as if she was about to be burnt to ashes.


    They were separated by such a long distance, and Tang Huan had only casually activated it, the spear was already able to unleash such terrifying might, if Tang Huan used it with all his might, what kind of situation would it have? Most likely, the opponent would be afraid before the battle.


    "Good spear!"


    Tang Huan could not help but let out a carefree laugh, and immediately retracted his Genuine Qi. His spear was shining with a bright light, but the tip of the spear was still burning with a strong heat, and did not dissipate.


    Tang Huan was very satisfied with his spear.


    "Tang Huan, what is your name for this spear?" Mu Yan regained his senses and couldn''t help but take a light breath as he suppressed the fear in his chest.


    "Let''s call it the ''Dragon and Phoenix Spear''." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Spear ¡­"


    No matter what cultivation the Martial Warriors was, when they saw a good weapon, they would all be more or less moved. Mu Yan, who had personally witnessed the entire process of "Dragon and Phoenix Lance" being born, was even more so.


    In Mu Yan''s opinion, although this "Dragon and Phoenix Lance" of Tang Huan''s was only a middle ranked weapon, in terms of power, it could definitely compare to a high ranked weapon. If it were to be upgraded to a Holy-ranked weapon in the future, even if it could not compare to the Divine Armament s, it would not be much different.


    If he could possess a similar weapon to that of the advanced stage ¡­


    "There are still five ''Dragon Crystal'' and quite a few ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' left. If you have the appropriate gemstones and iron ore, I can help you forge a weapon like this." His gaze swept across Mu Yan''s red-hot face, who suddenly revealed a smile.


    "What?"


    Mu Yan who had just sat back on the ground not long ago suddenly jumped up in shock and said in disbelief, "You ¡­ You''re willing to help me forge a weapon? "


    "As long as I have the materials." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    After Mu Yan heard this, he could no longer hold it back and excitedly nodded his head, "I have two ''Dragon Crystal''. I have already prepared the other gems when I heard that the Star Ocean Commerce had discovered the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' ¡­ Um, all that''s left is'' Phoenix Flame Essence ''and'' Dragon Crystal ''. " At the end, Mu Yan was a little hesitant. Whether it was "Phoenix Flame Essence" or "Dragon Crystal", they were both incomparably precious.


    "You don''t have to worry about ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' and ''Dragon Crystal''. Bring the materials over, I''ll help you forge a levelled up weapon tonight."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    To the Weapon Refiner, the sense of accomplishment from a weapon''s forging could not be described with words. The better a weapon was, the more intense the feeling of accomplishment was.


    For example, when this "Dragon and Phoenix Lance" was successfully forged, Tang Huan had done so.


    If he had not already used up a large amount of Genuine Qi and its power, in addition to the fact that he did not have enough materials, Tang Huan might have immediately begun forging a second weapon.


    Now that Mu Yan had the materials, Tang Huan would naturally not reject it. Firstly, it was to temper his own skills, and secondly, to rope him in.


    "Alright, alright."


    Mu Yan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a smile, "Tang Huan, the ''Dragon and Phoenix Spear'' has been completed. Do you want to go outside to take a breather now, or should I first recover?"


    "Recover your Genuine Qi first before leaving."


    "..."

 C187

    Chapter 187 appears!


    In another room next door, the wood case of the Psionic Tree had already been opened and all the things inside had been poured out.


    "Mine!" "My..."


    Feng Ming sat beside the wooden box, and like a little hen protecting her eggs, he continuously dragged the "Phoenix Stone" and "Phoenix Feather" from Xiao Budian to his side.


    Not long later, it was empty in front of Xiao Budian.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, and kept walking around Feng Ming''s body.


    There were several times when he had stretched out his tiny claws in an attempt to grab a "Phoenix Stone" or a "Phoenix Feather" from Feng Ming''s leg, but they were immediately slapped back by Feng Ming''s tender white hands. Even though she was only a little bit big, her reaction wasn''t slow at all.


    "Zhizhi!" Seeing that Xiao Budian had missed, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse cried out urgently a few times before suddenly rolling around on the ground, as if rolling and rolling about while laughing.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian squatted down, and drooped his head, as though he was discouraged.


    "All mine."


    Seeing this, Feng Ming squinted his big black eyes, and laughed complacently, then grabbed a "phoenix feather", patted it clean and placed it into his mouth and started to suck, tsk tsk tsk, with a look of relish, but after sucking in two breaths, Feng Ming''s small body had already become unnoticeably stiff, and a hint of panic flashed past the depths of her two black eyes.


    "Xiao Budian, Feng Ming, little brat, what are you doing?" The doors to the two secret rooms silently opened and Tang Huan and Mu Yan walked over in large strides.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian''s eyes lit up, he twisted his chubby body and ran to Tang Huan''s side, then climbed onto''s shoulder like a wisp of smoke, with his little claws pointing at Feng Ming who was kneeling on the ground, he anxiously and angrily barked, like a child complaining to his father.


    "Zhizhi!" The Rainbow Spirit Mouse also scuttled onto Mu Yan''s shoulder, laughing until it fell.


    "Dad, mom, I''m hungry ¡­"


    Feng Ming''s mouth flattened, while sucking on her "phoenix feather", she looked at Tang Huan and Mu Yan with teary eyes, looking delicate and pitiful.


    "You can''t eat this even if you''re hungry."


    Carrying the long spear in his hands, Tang Huan walked over in large strides. He picked up Feng Ming, pulled out the phoenix feather from her mouth, and threw it back into the wooden chest.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xiao Budian immediately withered away like an eggplant. He glared at Feng Ming who was just inches away with indignation.


    "Mn, you can eat a ''Phoenix Stone'' today." Tang Huan very quickly added on, as a faint smile floated between his brows.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was dumbstruck for a moment, then, as if he had been injected with chicken blood, he cried out happily and jumped off Tang Huan''s shoulder. He first couldn''t wait to stuff a "Phoenix Stone" into his mouth, then started chewing with cracking sounds while waving his little claws.


    Feng Ming pressed her lips together, grabbed Tang Huan''s shoulders, and suddenly burst into tears.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    They followed the stairs up by a few metres, moving the thick stone floor. The exit was already revealed, and was right inside Mu Yan''s bedroom.


    The light from the window was rather dim, indicating that it was already dusk.


    Tang Huan walked out first with one hand holding Feng Ming and the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in the other. Mu Yan followed closely behind.


    "That''s not right!" Someone came into my room! " Mu Yan put down the wooden case, and after a glance through her beautiful eyes, her beautiful complexion changed as she exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, "Someone found us here so quickly?"


    Anything, as long as they did it, would leave behind traces, such as the matter of him and Mu Yan disguising themselves. As a result, Tang Huan had long since been mentally prepared for this place to be found.


    He had originally thought that it would be at least a day before those people came to this place, and at that time, he and Mu Yan would have long since left the Dragon Spring Town.


    However, he didn''t expect that they would arrive so quickly.


    "Mu Yan, go back to the secret room and get the boxes and the gems that you want to forge. We will leave immediately."


    With just a thought, Tang Huan said in a low voice.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, those people should have only searched through this area before, but they could not confirm if he and Mu Yan lived in the center of this courtyard.


    The most important thing was to leave this place as soon as possible. Of course, if one were to return to the secret chamber to hide, it was indeed possible to temporarily hide. However, if one did so, it would be too easy to be caught red-handed. Most importantly, the entrance to the secret chamber wasn''t particularly secret. If he were to conduct another search, he might be discovered.


    "Alright, I''ll go now!"


    Mu Yan did not hesitate and rushed back to the secret room.


    Feng Ming seemed to have realized that the situation was critical as she pursed her lips, looking like she wanted to cry but did not dare to. Meanwhile, Xiao Budian simply slipped away from Tang Huan''s body.


    When Tang Huan finished tying the cloth bag, Xiao Budian had already crawled inside and curled into a ball.


    It was also at this moment that Mu Yan returned to his room with the wood case that he had brought with him.


    After a short while, the two of them were ready. Feng Ming was carried on his back, while Tang Huan was tied up by the large package containing the box containing the "Mortal Spirit Tree". The Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands were also covered by the long black cloth, causing the dazzling luster to disappear, but the warmth emitted from the spears was something that could not be concealed no matter how hard they tried.


    "Creak!"


    "Creak!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan opened the door to his room. Dozens of meters away, the courtyard door was almost pushed open at the same time.


    They were five men. Although they were short and fat, they were all wearing black. The person in the lead was about thirty years old. His long and thin horse face was very eye-catching.


    At this moment, not only Tang Huan and her, the five men at the entrance were also stunned.


    "Who are you people? How dare you barge into my house! "


    In the next moment, Tang Huan regained his senses, but his face was gloomy, he shouted out loud, his eyes staring straight at the incoming person, anger emerging from between his brows.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. We''ve walked into the wrong place. We''re going out now."


    The horse-faced man seemed rather surprised and laughed awkwardly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, "Brother, are you husband and wife going out?" As he spoke, his two gazes had already quickly swept towards Mu Yan who was behind Tang Huan.


    "That''s right!" Tang Huan coldly snorted, and quickly walked forward.


    "It''s almost dark, and you''re still bringing such a young child out?"


    The horse-faced man smiled merrily as he welcomed Tang Huan. The four people behind him also moved forward at the same time, The young master of our Head who is not even two years old has been intercepted by criminals today, and the reason why we came here is to look for the young master.


    "Attack!"


    Before he could finish speaking, the horse-faced man suddenly shouted, and the long saber at his waist clanged out of its sheath!

 C188

    Chapter 188


    "Buzz!"


    However, almost at the same instant that the horse-faced man''s last two notes rang out, a deafening vibration echoed throughout the courtyard.


    Tang Huan did not even get the chance to take off the cloth cover when the Dragon and Phoenix Lance smashed towards the horse-faced man.


    A blazing heat burst forth from the tip of the spear, and in a flash, the black cloth was already on fire.


    "Hu!"


    The whistling sound pierced through the air, and the heat emitted by the long spear poured down like a waterfall, causing the space around it to ripple unceasingly.


    The horse-faced man''s expression changed.


    He did not expect Tang Huan to attack at the same time as him, much less that the other party''s speed was even faster than his. Just as he pulled his blade out of the sheath, the other party''s long spear flew straight down. Especially the terrifying heat contained within the spear, it made his heart jump.


    At this point, he no longer had time to think, and immediately activated the Genuine Qi on his body.


    "Chi!"


    Immediately after, the horse-faced man inclined his body to retreat, and the black long saber in his hand transformed into an unparalleled sharp black light that swept towards the sky. In an instant, a huge black streak appeared between the two of them, as if it wanted to devour all the remaining light in the area.


    "Ah!"


    In a split-second, the sound of an enormous collision could be heard, followed by a series of cracking sounds.


    With that one strike, the longblade in the horse-faced man''s hand shattered inch by inch. The longspear whizzed down like lightning and landed on his left shoulder. The horse-faced man didn''t even have the time to snort before he fell onto the ground. There was no more movement, and his body was completely twisted and deformed.


    "Captain!"


    The other four men in black couldn''t help but cry out in shock.


    In the afternoon, the movements of the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild could not be hidden from the other forces of Dragon Spring Town. When the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild found this place, the other Martial Warriors s also followed in. Some of the Sha Long Empire''s soldiers had also been sent over.


    Five people in a group searched the entire area.


    Not long ago, this courtyard had been searched by the Martial Warriors of the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild. They thought that no one lived here, so they decided to come in and see if they could find any other clues. However, what was unexpected was that as soon as they pushed open the gate, they met the owner of this place.


    When they saw the young child on the woman''s back, especially the way he was dressed, they immediately became suspicious.


    As a result, when they saw their captain''s actions, they understood and made their preparations. When their captain gave the order, they all drew their blades.


    However, they never expected that their opponent would be so terrifying. Their leader had been decapitated and killed before they could even draw their blades.


    The leader is a Martial Master who is at the peak of the fifth step!


    Even Martial Master of the peak of the fifth step had been killed in a single strike, let alone them!


    "Retreat!"


    After a short period of shock, the only thing that emerged from the bottom of their hearts was unconcealable fear, and they almost simultaneously retreated backwards.


    However, in the next moment, their bodies stiffened and their limbs became numb. Despair uncontrollably emerged from the depths of their souls.


    Within his pupils, the fiery red spear tip had come closer and closer. It had actually completely locked onto them.


    For a moment, it was as if they had returned to the battlefield of gold, iron, horses, blades, and blood. An incomparably terrifying killing intent swept over them and covered their entire bodies, causing them to feel as if their bodies were falling into an icy cavern.


    The hearts of the four of them were ice-cold. In a trance, they seemed to see a beautiful phoenix of fire flashing past before their eyes. After that, they completely lost their consciousness.


    "Buzz!"


    With a light cry, Tang Huan retracted his spear. The four black clothed men opposite him collapsed to the ground at almost the same time. On each of their chests, there was a black hole.


    The moment the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" was used, all four of them died instantly.


    The same method, now revealed by the "Dragon and Phoenix Spear", was vastly different from when he was at the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" back then.


    "Let''s go!"


    However, not only was Tang Huan not happy at all, his expression had turned serious. Waving his hand at Mu Yan, he rushed out of the courtyard without hesitation.


    Although the five men who barged in had all been taken care of, the commotion just now had already attracted the attention of the nearby Martial Warriors. Tang Huan could even faintly hear the shouts from afar. They had to leave this place as fast as possible, otherwise, they would definitely be heavily besieged.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    On the road, two figures that were like flowing lights shuttled swiftly.


    In the southeastern part of the Dragon Spring Town, there were many large and small courtyards. The terrain was open and the roads were crisscrossed, so there was basically no suitable place for him to hide. Furthermore, the Dragon and Phoenix Lances in Tang Huan''s hands were like a beacon leading the way under the gradually dimming night sky.


    Things had already gotten to this point, and Tang Huan could no longer afford to care about all that. He already did not have enough time to look for another spear sheath for this Dragon and Phoenix Lance.


    "Brother, don''t run!"


    "We''re soldiers under Your Highness''s Sunshine King. We don''t have any ill intentions; we''re only looking for you to buy the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' for King Sunshine!"


    "The generals under the King?"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, but his footsteps did not stop at all.


    Since the Reflecting King needed the "Heavenly Wood Stone", if he still had it now, it wouldn''t matter if he sold one or not. But since the three "Heavenly Wood Stones" he obtained from the bet were all used to forge weapons, how could he possibly sell anything else? However, these words could not be explained to them.


    If people found out that he had used the "Heavenly Wood Stone" and forged it into an advanced weapon, then the surrounding Martial Warriors would probably not be after the "Heavenly Wood Stone" anymore, but for the Dragon and Phoenix Spear! How could the allure of advanced weapons be compared to a few "Heavenly Wood Stones"?


    "Brother, please wait a moment. We are not villains, so please do not misunderstand..." The rough voice from behind came again.


    "Haha, over there! Stop them!"


    At the same time, wild laughter came from the front, and more than ten figures suddenly rushed out from the forks in the road, excitedly pouncing towards Tang Huan.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Huan said without turning his head. Not only did he not slow down, he even ran faster and faster. With a leap, he was already several meters away.


    The distance between the two sides rapidly shortened.


    "Brat, you even dare to deceive our General Dugu. You must be tired of living!" At the front of the group was a red-clothed man about 35 or 36 years old. He was tall and strong, and his face also looked extremely fierce. He opened his big mouth and roared ferociously, making him seem even more fiendish.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Tang Huan shouted out explosively, the Dragon and Phoenix Lances in his hands trembled, and an incomparably dazzling luster exploded from within the lance. Under the activation of the Spiritual Fire''s power, the instant the long spear pierced through the void, that terrifying heat wave also crazily rolled in all directions like surging tides.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C189

    Chapter 189 - Killing along the way


    "You''re courting death... "Huh?"


    The red-clothed man grinned fiendishly. His eyes flashed with surprise, but his hands didn''t slow down at all. The blood-red spear was like a dragon that had left its hole, shaking out a halo of spear light as it rolled forwards to kill.


    The moment the spear was thrust out, a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood erupted like a volcano. A baleful aura gushed out from the large man''s body, seeming to solidify into something that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    However, a few meters away, Tang Huan''s expression did not change, his movements were unaffected, the evil aura was washed away by the crazily roaring heat from the dragon and phoenix spear before it could even approach Tang Huan, as though it had never appeared.


    "Ding!"


    After the flick of a finger, the loud sound of metal clashing resounded throughout the world.


    The red clothed man could not help but exclaim in surprise, and the long spear in his hand was immediately blown away. In the blink of an eye, he involuntarily retreated a few steps, but Tang Huan''s steps were swift, the Dragon and Phoenix Lances were like a shadow following him, and between the layers of spear shadows, a red light burst forth. It was as if specks of fire were quickly connecting, forming a prairie fire.


    "This is ¡­"


    The fierce smile on the red-clothed man''s face had already completely vanished, and unconcealable shock and panic appeared on his face. However, before he could finish speaking, his voice suddenly stopped, and his tall and muscular body was completely annihilated by the raging prairie fire.


    After a moment, the Strength Qi dissipated, and the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hand had pierced through the red-clothed man''s chest.


    Seeing this scene, the ten men that appeared together with the red-clothed man were all dumbstruck. Their faces were filled with horror.


    "Hu!"


    After successfully striking the spear, Tang Huan did not stop. With a wave of his hand, the body on the spear tip smashed towards his opponent. Under the rising heat, the red-clothed big man''s appearance greatly changed. Flames even ignited on his clothes. His terrifying appearance caused everyone''s hearts to split and they all retreated to the sides.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan did not want to get entangled with them, and so, he immediately brushed past the Mu Yan who was following them.


    When Tang Huan and Mu Yan rushed twenty to thirty meters, the ten of them finally regained their senses. Looking at the red-clothed man who had turned into a fiery man on the ground, their eyes were filled with terror.


    "Oh my god, who the hell is that guy?"


    At this moment, the group of Great Tang Empire Soldiers who were in pursuit also subconsciously stopped their steps, and all sucked in a breath of cold air in shock.


    "I know the person in front. He''s a ''hundred generals'' from Sha Long Empire, called Tong Ba. The Stage Six Martial Master was actually killed so easily by that guy with just one spear strike."


    "Hiss, that guy can''t be a Stage Seven Martial Master, right? Furthermore, looking at Tong Ba''s corpse, he should be a Weapon Refiner. Fortunately we did not stop him, otherwise, he would be in the same state as Tong Ba. "


    "Big brother, should we chase them or not?"


    "This... But we must not fight him. We only want to buy the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', he is unwilling to sell it, and cannot force the demand. Sigh, we can only blame the people of Sha Long Empire, if it were not for their misdeeds, how could they have gotten to such a state? "


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Those two people, stop them! "Stop them!"


    "General Tong Ba has been killed, do not let him escape!"


    "..."


    "What the hell are those fellows from the Sha Long Empire doing, it''s only three ''Heavenly Wood Stones'', is there really a need to do that? Damn, we came to find this couple just to see if we can buy a ''Heavenly Wood Stone''. But now, it seems like we are fighting over the ''Heavenly Wood Stone''. "


    "That guy is really something. If he doesn''t want to sell, then so be it. Why are you running?"


    "If he didn''t run, he would have been caught! Not everyone is as law-abiding as we are. "


    "..."


    "F * cking hell, he got kicked out again!" Just what level of cultivation is he at? Even if two hundred generals were to join hands, they still wouldn''t be able to stop him! "


    "He won''t be able to escape. Lord Thousand Generals definitely already received the news and will quickly rush over."


    "..."


    The southeastern part of Dragon Spring Town became more and more lively.


    Although the majority of the Martial Warriors soldiers who tried to stop them were Sha Long Empire soldiers, there were also quite a few Martial Warriors s who tried to fish in troubled waters. In just a short distance of a thousand meters, Tang Huan and Mu Yan had encountered at least ten attempts of interception.


    Tang Huan did not retreat. On the way, he had killed nearly twenty people of the Martial Warriors who died under the spear in his hands.


    Amongst them, there were even four Stage Six Martial Master s.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan leapt up and down, flying quickly. Unknowingly, the city walls were already in their view.


    Whether it was the east gate or the south gate, there must be a large number of Martial Warriors s gathering. The north gate and the west gate were too far away and they had to directly climb over the city wall.


    "They want to leave the city from there!"


    Behind him, shouts rose and fell.


    Although there were only two people, each of their bodies were like a thick wall, giving people a huge pressure. All of their strength were definitely above the hundred generals of Sha Long Empire.


    "If you want to leave the city, that''s fine. Leave your guns behind!"


    A tall and skinny man who seemed to be in his thirties laughed sinisterly. His hawk-like cold gaze swept across the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands, and then uncontrollably stuck out his tongue to lick his lips. His eyes revealed a burning look, as if he was a hungry wolf smelling the smell of blood.


    "Since you want the spear, then the beauty is mine!" The tall and sturdy youth in green beside him also laughed loudly. "As for the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', who wants it?"


    "If I remember correctly, you used to be a virgin, but now you''re so hungry that you don''t care for food. You even want a young married woman who''s been married and has children?"


    The tall and skinny man mocked in a sinister manner.


    The green robed youth laughed. "You don''t know this, but virgins only have the scent of virgins. Young women have the charm of young women." "You haven''t even touched a woman''s hand, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand. How about after I''ve had enough, you can enjoy yourself as well."


    "Scram!"


    "..."


    was so angry that her beautiful face was flushed red, she clenched her teeth, and a red light started to appear in her palm.


    However, just as she was about to make her move, a mosquito-like voice suddenly sounded in her ears, "Take your things and leave first! Little ghost, stay behind and lead the way. I''ll catch up to you then! "


    "This ¡­"


    "Stop nagging!"


    Mu Yan was startled, but before he could finish speaking, he was abruptly interrupted. A black shadow flashed before his eyes, and the package containing the Absolute Spirit Tree''s wooden chest was thrown over.


    Mu Yan subconsciously caught it, then gritted his teeth as he patted his towering chest. The Rainbow Spirit Mouse then quickly slipped out and jumped onto Tang Huan''s body.


    All of this only happened in a split-second. With the protection of its body, the seven-colored spirit mouse''s movements were not detected by anyone.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan shot out like an arrow that had left the bow.

 C190

    Chapter 190 Be careful of that gun!


    "Haha, I''m not seeing things, right? That''s Wandering Ming and Gao Yu?"


    "That''s right, it''s the two of them. The two of them stayed in the Dragon Spring Town and had trained there for many years, both being at the peak of the sixth stage. It''s said that under their combined strength, they had once killed a Stage Seven Martial Master who had just levelled up. With them blocking their way, the couple will not be able to escape. "


    "Although Wandering Ming and Gao Yu don''t belong to any factions, they have a character that can''t be helped. Why are they trying to stop us this time?" Could it be that they want the Heavenly Wood Stone? "


    "Didn''t you hear what Wandering said? He took a fancy to the spear in that guy''s hands, while Gao Yu''s pervert took a fancy to that guy''s woman."


    "What rank weapon is that fellow''s gun? How could it be so powerful?"


    "..."


    The numerous Martial Warriors that were chasing after them were all extremely surprised and overjoyed.


    and Mu Yan who were in everyone''s line of sight did not slow down at all, especially Tang Huan who was in front.


    "Chi!"


    In just a few breaths, the distance between the two of them had shrunk to a few metres. Tang Huan thrusted the long spear in his hand out without any fancy tricks, and the sharp ear-piercing sound cut through the air, the blazing heat engulfing the two people in front of him like a wave.


    "Wandering Ming, I''ll leave this guy for you. Leave that beauty to me."


    The green clothed youth''s eyes flashed with a look of astonishment, then laughed out loud. The blade on his shoulder slightly rose, and his gaze landed on Mu Yan who was behind Tang Huan, who was following closely behind.


    The tall and skinny man called Wandering Song didn''t reply, but a flash of surprise could be seen on his face.


    "Good spear!"


    However, in the next moment, his eyes lit up, and he could not help but praise the spear. Then, with a loud "pa" sound, a red shadow swept out from his waist, coiling around the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear like a spirit serpent.


    What Wandering Cry used was a long, fiery whip.


    Seeing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. With so many Martial Warriors in pursuit, it was impossible for everyone to be blind.


    Now, such a person had finally appeared.


    It''s just that it took me so much effort to gather all the materials and to craft the Dragon and Phoenix Spear that I spent so much effort to forge.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Almost the instant before the whip wrapped around the spear head slightly, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the two stages of Spiritual Wheel madly revolved, and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was immediately pushed to the limit.


    Immediately, a green glow bloomed on the body of the spear.


    Just like a barrel of oil being poured into a flame, the heat emitted from the spearhead suddenly soared and then turned into a ball of raging flames. From afar, it looked like there was a phoenix dancing within the flame, its brilliant red light illuminating the surroundings as if it was day.


    "Such strong firepower ¡­"


    You Ming''s heart skipped a beat. Although he was not Weapon Refiner, he had the physique of fire of the five elements, and he trained in the appropriate technique, but even so, when he felt the sudden warmth, he could not help but feel his heart palpitate.


    The other party was without a doubt Weapon Refiner, but from his judgement, the other party was most likely just Stage Five Martial Master. A Weapon Refiner who was only at the Stage Five Martial Master, yet he could materialize flames on his weapon, how strong must the "True Fire" inside the Dantian be?


    However, he was after all a Martial Master at the peak of the sixth step, and with a single thought, he calmed his heart down.


    But soon after, he realized that something was wrong. He lightly shook his right wrist almost without any hesitation, and the tip of the whip that had just wrapped itself around his opponent''s spearhead quickly relaxed.


    "Beauty, you are mine!"


    Just then, the green clothed young man chuckled, he took a step forward, and a blade that was more than two meters long welcomed Mu Yan from the bottom up.


    He truly was a shameless person, and his actions were so vulgar!


    A flash of anger appeared between Mu Yan''s brows, but he did not dodge, and continued to run, as though he did not see the sharp blade.


    "Does this woman not want to live anymore?"


    A hint of astonishment flashed through the eyes of the green-clothed youth, but after a short moment, he caught a whizzing sound.


    The voice was weak at first, but in the next moment it sounded like Lei Ming. Immediately afterwards, a dazzling ball of red light appeared in front of him, and Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear had already smashed down from high up in the sky.


    "Gao Yu, be careful of that gun!"


    Almost at the same time, a low roar from the side exploded. Gao Yu''s brows creased slightly. Just as a trace of doubt arose in his heart, his sword and spear fiercely collided in midair.


    "Ah!"


    An enormous sound reverberated in the night sky, as if one''s eardrums were being torn apart.


    From the place where the sword and spear clashed, an even more terrifying Strength Qi swept out, and small ripples appeared in the surrounding space.


    In the blink of an eye, the swords and spears separated.


    Gao Yu''s heart trembled slightly, with just a touch of their weapons, he had already understood, this fellow, who might not even be a Stage Six Martial Master, was actually not weaker than him at all. If he fought alone, he might not even be able to take him down within a short period of time.


    "Whoosh!" Mu Yan''s footsteps did not stop for a moment, as he flew past Gao Yu and reached the city wall in an instant.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Gao Yu woke up from his stupor, and with a shake of his long saber, he was about to give chase. However, the cracking sound that immediately entered his ears caused him to be startled, and as he reflexively looked towards the source of the sound, he saw that a tiny crack had actually appeared on the dark blade''s body.


    "This is ¡­"


    The whistling sound drilled into his ears once again, waking Gao Yu up. It was the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand that swept over once again.


    Even before the spear had arrived, the terrifying heat wave had already swept through.


    Gao Yu instinctively turned his body, his long saber slanted as he subconsciously moved to intercept the blow. However, the moment the saber appeared, Gao Yu seemed to recall something, and the color of his face immediately changed.


    "Pah!"


    Just at this time, another explosive sound resounded through the air, and a red light shot out from Gao Yu''s back, instantly straightening up like an arrow and aiming straight for Tang Huan''s throat.


    Tang Huan''s arms sank as his Dragon and Phoenix Lance trembled violently.


    "Buzz!"


    With a violent hum, the spear''s power changed greatly. Tang Huan''s body turned quickly, the spear in his hand also turned like a dragon, spiralling towards the whip.


    Gao Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when his long blade missed its target.


    However, that moment earlier, it had already scared him to the point where he was drenched in cold sweat. With just a single strike, cracks had already appeared on the weapon. With just two strikes, his weapon might have already been completely broken. If that happened, even if he was a of the sixth step, he would still be sent flying with serious injuries.


    Fortunately, Wandering Sound came in time to help!


    Gao Yu raised his head to take a look, and his expression changed once again. The sizzling fiery-red whip was entangled with the tip of the spear, which was wreathed in raging flames.


    "This is bad!"


    Just as these two words flashed through Gao Yu''s mind, the whip had already disappeared.


    Following which, he noticed that the long whip in You Ming''s hand had shrunk to about 20% of its original size. The tip of the whip broke into several pieces and fell from the tip of the spear to the ground.

 C191

    Chapter 191 - Thousand Generals


    After a weapon was forged, it would become a whole body. Any damage done to any part of the body would affect the performance of the weapon.


    The moment the whip broke, the red whip immediately dimmed. Wandering''s face became even colder, and his eyes were filled with regret and anger.


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    Gao Yu was both shocked and furious.


    At this time, Mu Yan had already scuttled up the city wall, but he had no intention to stop him. He could only stare at Tang Huan.


    The two of them attacked because Wandering Ming had his eyes on the spear.


    According to Wandering Ming''s judgement, the spear was probably an advanced level weapon, but even if that was the case, the spear should still be an intermediate level weapon. Because high level weapons could only be activated and used by Stage Seven Martial Master, and the opponent might not even be a Stage Six Martial Master.


    However, from the looks of the exchange just now, the power that the spear had exploded out had already far surpassed the limit of a middle rank weapon.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan responded, but the one responding to Gao Yu was the Dragon and Phoenix Spear.


    Tang Huan smiled coldly. If it was just a levelled up weapon, then no matter how good the materials were, it would not be able to reach such a level. However, with the addition of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the situation was completely different.


    Under Tang Huan''s full control, the flame at the tip of the spear materialized. When the weapon came into contact with the Spiritual Fire, it would immediately destroy the Spirit Map in the opponent''s weapon.


    The reason why mid-tier weapons were able to far surpass low-tier weapons was because of the existence of Spirit Map.


    The Spirit Map was destroyed, the power of its weapon greatly decreased, its performance greatly decreased.


    "Damn it!"


    Gao Yu''s face darkened as he explosively retreated.


    With Wandering Ming''s example, Gao Yu did not dare to brandish his weapon to clash with Tang Huan head on. However, since he could not use his weapon, he could not use any combat skills based on his weapon.


    To Martial Warriors, without a weapon, it was equivalent to crippling half of their body.


    "Hu!"


    However, Tang Huan didn''t have that kind of worry. After his spear missed, he swung it again, but his target had changed from Gao Yu to Wandering Sound.


    The whip in You Ming''s hand looked like trash, so he could only retreat when he saw this situation.


    If it was another Stage Five Martial Master, or even an ordinary Stage Six Martial Master, he would have the confidence to take down his opponent with just two palms.


    However, the person facing him right now had an unusually frightening heat emitted from his weapon. He had a feeling that if his hands were to come into contact with the flame around the spear head, not only would they immediately turn into charcoal, but the firepower would also take advantage of the situation and invade his body.


    "Phew!" Whoosh! "Huff ¡­"


    Whistling sounds came one after another, Tang Huan''s spear after another, actually forcing the two Martial Master s at the peak of the sixth step to continuously retreat, in a sorry state.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Martial Warriors who were getting closer to the battle all looked at each other, unable to believe their eyes.


    "Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Not only was the combined efforts of the peak Sixth Order Wandering Ming and Gao Yu unable to capture that guy, he was instead forced into such a sorry state? "


    "What the hell? How is that guy''s strength? How did he gain the upper hand so quickly?"


    "He''s strong, but not as strong as his woman. Come, let''s go out of the city and capture that woman!"


    "..."


    Amidst everyone''s exclamations of surprise, a portion of the Martial Warriors had already circled around the battle circle in front of them and rushed towards the city walls.


    On a rooftop about a hundred meters away, there were three figures watching the battle below the city wall from a distance.


    "A lot of people have died since we arrived here, right?" One of the Black Costume Old Man could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    "Brother Shui, this disaster was caused by you." The speaker was another old man with a head full of white hair. He wore a blue robe, and he even looked at the middle-aged man in white with amusement.


    "I didn''t expect things to turn out this way."


    The middle-aged man in white said helplessly, "I had someone investigate their whereabouts, and I only wanted to buy the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' in their hands, but I never thought of snatching it from them. Who would have known that so many people would swarm here, and in the end, things went out of control."


    "Your Spirit Feather Merchant Guild doesn''t want to rob, but there are others that want to rob."


    Black Costume Old Man laughed helplessly, "If that brat dies in Dragon Spring Town today, the reputation of our Star Ocean Commerce and your Spirit Feather Merchant Guild would not be that good."


    This Black Costume Old Man was the Star Ocean Commerce''s Head Manager, Nie Song. The white clothed middle aged man was the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild''s Head Manager, Shui Xu. As for the blue clothed elderly man, he was Divine Armament''s Tower Master, Ge Teng.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die." Ge Teng said with a smile, "Look carefully at the spear he used, do you see anything?"


    "That gun of his is really powerful. He actually damaged Wandering Cry and Gao Yu''s weapon!" Nie Song praised, "His True Fire is also astonishingly powerful. To be able to materialize flames on top of his weapon, this must be a skill that can only be displayed by a high rank Weapon Refiner."


    "There''s actually an image of a dragon and a phoenix hidden within that spear. Could it be ¡­." However, Shui Xu hesitated.


    "That''s right, that''s a weapon forged using the ''Dragon Crystal'' and ''Phoenix Flame Essence'', but it''s still only an intermediate grade weapon." Ge Teng said slowly.


    "Advanced weapon?" He had only guessed it initially, but Ge Teng had already determined that Ge Teng was a high ranking Weapon Refiner, so his judgement should definitely not be wrong. "Where did he come from, to even have such a weapon?"


    "He ¡­"


    The moment Ge Teng opened his mouth, his eyes squinted and his face darkened, "Not good, Chu Feng actually rushed here so quickly, that brat is probably in danger."


    "Stage Seven Martial Master?"


    "Chu Feng? Sha Long Empire''s'' Thousand Generals''? "


    "..."


    "Ah!"


    Just as Ge Teng, Shui Xu and Nie Song were crying out in alarm, there was also a sonorous sound that shook the air beneath the city walls.


    Gao Yu, who had been forced to the point where he couldn''t dodge anymore, finally had no choice but to brandish his blade to meet Tang Huan''s attack. Just as this clanging sound of metal clashing rang out, the long blade in Tang Huan''s hand snapped with a "Kacha" sound.


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flew over and smashed into the spearhead. It instead grabbed a boulder from the side of the road and threw it over.


    Bang! In the next moment, the huge rock exploded, turning into countless small fragments that scattered in all directions. Dozens of these fragments hit Gao Yu''s body.


    "Aooo!"


    Gao Yu couldn''t help but let out a pig-slaughtering scream, but with the help of the boulder, he suddenly fled two meters away, avoiding the attack range of the long spear.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Budian''s shout came from the cloth bag on his back, it was soft but urgent.


    Tang Huan frowned, he immediately became cautious, and after taking a glance at Wandering Sound and Gao Yu, he immediately retreated. In a moment, Tang Huan had already reached the city walls, holding onto the wall tiles, he sprinted up like an ape climbing.


    "Get down!"


    However, the moment Tang Huan held onto the wall for support, a cold shout suddenly exploded on top of the city walls, and in that moment, Tang Huan felt an incomparably sharp Qi.

 C192

    Chapter 192 - Battling the Stage Seven Martial Master


    "Chi!"


    A loud whistling sound could be heard as a huge blue sword came flying over. The huge green sword light had condensed into a solid form. It tore through the air as it shot over a few meters away.


    At this moment, a dense, frigid killing intent permeated the air, causing space to freeze.


    "Stage Seven Martial Master!"


    Tang Huan''s mind trembled.


    After condensing three levels of Spiritual Wheel, it would be the Stage Six Martial Master. From then on, the three levels of Spiritual Wheel would gradually shrink and transform, forming a spirit pellet within the Dantian.


    Ten percent of the elixir pills would be given to the Stage Seven Martial Master.


    Reaching such a level, the Genuine Qi could be released from the body. For example, when the sword was pushed to its limit, the Genuine Qi would absorb the sword intent and release it through the sword, forming sword beams of different lengths. For example, when a certain part of the body was being attacked, the user could mobilize the Genuine Qi and condense it onto the body surface to resist.


    At this moment, there was a sword light tearing the air, the person who had come was without a doubt Stage Seven Martial Master!


    At that time, Tang Huan had no time to think, with a burst of force from his right arm, his body flew over the wall and into the air, the spear in his hand became a dragon, thrusting towards the blade beam.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the blazing spear tip and the incomparably sharp cyan sword beam collided fiercely, and the sound of something breaking through gold shook the night sky.


    The green light was shattered and the flames on the tip of the spear flickered.


    Tang Huan felt a huge wave of energy surging forth like a wave, pushing his body forward. He flew forward on his cloud for around ten meters, and landed on the ground, only after taking a few more steps back did he manage to stabilize his body.


    In a moment, Tang Huan took a deep breath, suppressing the surging blood Qi in his chest.


    "The Stage Seven Martial Master is indeed undefeatable!"


    Tang Huan''s mind was shaken, but not only did he not panic, he became even calmer. Looking over, the sword master''s figure appeared before his eyes.


    It was a middle-aged man around forty years old. He was tall and sturdy, wore armor, and his square shaped face was cold. The greatsword in his hand was already more than 1.5 meters long, and the sword was nearly a foot wide.


    Especially the unbridled killing intent that exuded from his body, it was condensed into a substance, making him look like a god of death that had walked out of hell.


    While Tang Huan was retreating, the middle-aged man was already chasing him, the distance between the two was not even three meters.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Huan bellowed as he held the spear with both hands.


    Stage Seven Martial Master who had just obtained a Spirit Pill might not be much stronger than who was at the peak of the sixth step, but the Stage Seven Martial Master in front of him was far stronger than the Great Martial Master who had just advanced. His strength was also many times stronger than Wandering Ming and Gao Yu, who were both at the peak of the sixth step.


    As long as he had enough time, Tang Huan was confident that he could kill Wandering Ming and Gao Yu. However, facing this person, Tang Huan felt that it would be difficult to defeat him.


    Just now, the opponent had only been hit from behind, if not, Tang Huan''s internal organs would have been severely injured.


    "Sha Long Empire, ''Thousand Generals'' Chu Feng!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Thousand Generals?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly condensed.


    In this world, the military system was rather simple. In the army, five people would form a small team with a team of captains. Fifty people for a large troop, with a commander. Above the commander was the hundred generals. Above the generals were the thousand generals and above the thousand generals were the tens of thousands of generals.


    Generally speaking, only Stage Six Martial Master could hold the position of Hundred Generals, and the Thousand Generals were held by the Stage Seven Martial Master, and as for the Ten Thousand Generals, they were Martial Lord s of the eighth step.


    "Before deceiving Lord Ten Thousand Generals and after killing my empire''s soldiers, your sin is unforgivable. If you were to hand over the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', you would have been able to die a little faster!"


    Chu Feng was expressionless as he walked step by step towards Tang Huan. Every time his foot landed on the city walls, it would be like a giant hammer hitting a drum, and low, deep rumbling sounds would ring out continuously from the depths of his heart.


    "Lord Thousand Generals!" It really is Lord Thousand Generals! "


    "General Chu is here!"


    "Now, let''s see where that fellow can escape to!"


    "..."


    Beneath the city wall, many of the Sha Long Empire''s soldiers shouted excitedly.


    Under the shadow, Wandering Ming''s face was gloomy, while Gao Yu''s face was filled with a bitter smile.


    Since the thousand generals of the Sha Long Empire s had already left their horses, the chances of obtaining the spear became extremely slim. This time, they thought that they could fish in troubled waters and take huge advantage of the situation, but unexpectedly, not only did they lose two good mid-grade weapons, they were even forced into a sorry state by the opponent.


    On the rooftop, Ge Teng, Nie Song, and Shui Xu exchanged glances with each other, their expressions constantly changing.


    "If you want the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'', then come!"


    On top of the city walls, Tang Huan did his best to circulate the "Universal Truth Technique" to resist the onslaught of pressure. In the next instant, Tang Huan let out a loud shout, and rushed forward like a ferocious beast free from its cage. This was the first time facing such a terrifying opponent, so Tang Huan chose to take the initiative to attack.


    "Chi!"


    The tip of the fiery red spear was like a dazzling stream of light, piercing through the void, in an instant, it was less than two meters away from Chu Feng. The flames produced by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" released a scorching heat, following the movements of the spear, it seemed like it could burn any obstacle in front of it into ashes.


    Chu Feng disdainfully snorted, then swung his huge sword at the spearhead.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, a wisp of resplendent cyan light pierced the night sky.


    But at the moment when the spear and sword were about to collide, Tang Huan''s footwork suddenly became erratic, the spear in his hands also strangely lowered and twisted, actually avoiding the huge sword''s slashing momentum, the spear tip stabbing towards Chu Feng''s lower abdomen.


    Chu Feng slightly raised his brows. A hint of ridicule could be seen in his eyes. With a light swing of his arm, the huge sword changed its direction and continued chopping towards the spearhead.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan turned his body quickly, without waiting for the weapon to come into contact, the power of the spear changed once again. Chu Feng did not panic, with a flip of his gigantic sword, he still slashed diagonally.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already fully unleashed the "Eight Arts of Phoenix Flashes".


    In just one or two breaths of time, Tang Huan had already circled around Chu Feng half a circle like a lantern, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands had already undergone nine transformations. Each time, he changed his move before touching the enormous cyan colored sword, but no matter how his spear changed, Chu Feng''s sword force had never changed.


    This caused Tang Huan''s heart to tremble, and he became even more cautious when he took out his spear, in order to avoid clashing with the opponent''s weapon head-on.


    If the opponent was a Stage Six Martial Master and also used a middle ranked weapon, Tang Huan could still do the same thing he did to Wandering Ming and Gao Yu, destroying the Spirit Map in the opponent''s weapon with a direct clash. But the opponent was a Stage Seven Martial Master who could release Genuine Qi outside, and he even used a high ranking weapon. With Tang Huan''s current strength, even if he was using "Nirvana Sacred Fire," he could not damage the opponent''s weapon.


    Tang Huan even suspected that this Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals might already be at the peak of the seventh step. His intentions were definitely clear as day, and the reason he did not immediately launch an attack with all his might was because he felt that no matter how he jumped, he would not be able to jump into his palm.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, Tang Huan''s goal had already been achieved.

 C193

    Chapter 193 - Lord Power!


    "Take another shot of mine!"


    Within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was pushed to its limits, and the boundless Genuine Qi that contained the power of the Spiritual Fire poured into the Dragon and Phoenix Spear like raging waves. With the thrust of the spear, a sharp sound that seemed to be able to pierce through one''s eardrums resounded through the night sky.


    "Hu!"


    A terrifying heat surged out from the tip of the spear and immediately condensed into a blazing tornado. The spear danced around and followed the spear''s momentum as it flew through the air. Wherever it went, scorching heat would be released and in an instant, the area within a few meters around it was like a furnace.


    "That''s a good spear!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes slightly moved and a hint of admiration flashed across his eyes. However, in the blink of an eye, his tone became as cold as ice. It''s time to end this! "


    The instant the last character came out from his mouth, Chu Feng''s sword changed greatly and the huge azure sword stabbed out.


    "Chi!"


    With a loud cracking sound, an extremely sharp sword ray shot out from the tip of the great sword. Like a cyan rainbow, it tore through the air and collided with the roaring fiery-red storm at a speed hard to see with the naked eye.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Before the spear and sword even touched each other, a thunderous explosion shook the heavens.


    Fierce and berserk heat waves swept out in all directions like stormy waves. This terrifying vibration actually even seemed like it was unbearable to the air and started to distort and surge, and the sharp Strength Qi seemed to transform into many sharp swords that wreaked havoc, leaving long and narrow scars on the ground of the city walls.


    "Ding!"


    In the next moment, the sound of metal clashing could be heard. It was the sound of the dragon and phoenix spear and the huge sword clashing together as they passed through the barrier of the Strength Qi.


    "En!"


    Tang Huan could not help but groan.


    The moment the weapon came into contact with his weapon, he felt as if his Dragon and Phoenix Spear had been struck by a train engine running at top speed in his previous life. An irresistible force rushed through the spear and roared at him, causing him to fly backwards with his spear.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng only took one step back and he already stabilized his body. But the instant he stepped down, the tiles around his feet were split into pieces.


    In the depths of his eyes, a faint trace of shock flashed across. A sneer surfaced on Chu Feng''s cold face and he softly said: "You dare to play the part of a fool here. You are overestimating yourself!"


    Earlier, when he saw Tang Huan constantly adjusting his position when he thrusted out his spear, he knew that Tang Huan was planning to escape.


    He didn''t immediately attack because he wanted to see what this guy would do.


    The moment they started fighting, he knew that the person in front of him was only Stage Five Martial Master. However, it was precisely this kind of small Stage Five Martial Master that had killed a few hundred of his subordinates consecutively, escaped to this place, and even forced the two s, Wandering Ming and Gao Yu, into a sorry state.


    That shot from before allowed him to completely grasp his opponent''s strength.


    Even though that guy was only a Stage Five Martial Master, his Genuine Qi was tyrannical and strong, it burned ferociously and completely possessed strength comparable to a peak sixth stage Martial Master. With the addition of that long spear, which could almost be compared to high-grade weapons, he could easily contend against three to four peak sixth stage Martial Master by himself without being defeated.


    Unfortunately, he was not a Martial Master at the peak of the sixth step, but a Stage Seven Martial Master instead.


    Although he had yet to reach the peak of the seventh step, it had been eight years since he advanced to the seventh step, and was definitely not something an ordinary Stage Seven Martial Master could compare to.


    The other party might be powerful, but he was still far from being able to contend against him. Naturally, it was sufficient to force him to take a step back.


    After a single sword strike, that fellow would undoubtedly die.


    In his eyes, today''s matter was over. He only needed to send someone to retrieve the corpse, and then send someone to search for his wife and daughter outside the city. Thus, when Tang Huan fell from the city wall, he did not chase after him and jumped off the city wall.


    After a dozen steps, Chu Feng had already arrived beside the city wall. He held onto the wall and looked down.


    In the next moment, Chu Feng revealed a stunned expression. Although the outside of the city was pitch black, it wasn''t to the point where one couldn''t even see one''s hand in front of them. With Stage Seven Martial Master''s eyesight, he was completely able to see the situation beneath the city walls.


    Chu Feng''s face sank as his two eyes scanned the distance.


    About ten meters away from the city wall, at the edge of the forest, a blurry black figure was running at a breakneck speed. In the blink of an eye, he had already charged into the shadows of the forest.


    "He actually didn''t die?"


    The corner of Chu Feng''s eyebrows slightly raised and astonishment and disbelief flashed through his eyes. That sword strike, even if it was an ordinary Stage Seven Martial Master who took it head on, his internal organs would be severely injured, and even if he did not die, he would at least be severely injured.


    "Lord Thousand Generals, mighty!" Lord Thousand Generals, mighty!


    "Lord Thousand Generals is indeed powerful. One sword is enough to kill that kid!"


    "Haha, Lord Thousand Generals is truly worthy of being Stage Seven Martial Master ¡­"


    "..."


    Excited and respectful shouts continuously came from inside the city. Chu Feng''s ice-cold face couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    "Pah!" "Pah!"


    Suddenly, crisp applause rang out under the night sky without warning.


    Ten meters away from the city wall, two figures were slowly approaching. One of them was holding a golden long spear and was similarly tall and sturdy. The other one was of average height and carried a long sword on his waist. Under the illumination of the golden light emitted by the spears, the armors of the two men shone brightly.


    "So it''s General Tang Qian and General Lu Qian."


    Chu Feng''s gaze was ice-cold as he coldly laughed.


    The Dragon Spring Town was a place controlled by the three nations. The Sha Long Empire was guarded by the Thousand Generals Chu Feng, the Great Tang Empire and the Mo Yun Empire had also sent a thousand generals to guard the place, of which the Mo Yun Empire was guarded by the Thousand Generals Lu Yi, while the Great Tang Empire was guarded by the Thousand Generals Tang Xiong.


    Two people had arrived. The one holding the spear was Tang Xiong, while the one carrying the sword was Lu Yi.


    "Chu Qianjiao truly has good methods." Tang Xiong laughed out loud, "A single sword strike had actually blown that Martial Master into smithereens."


    "Even a Martial Lord of the eighth step would not necessarily have such a method. I''m impressed! "I''m impressed!" Lu Yi also praised with a smile on his face.


    "Hu!"


    Chu Feng''s complexion turned ashen as he heard the two of them singing the same tune. Then, he snorted heavily and without saying anything, jumped down from the top of the city wall with the sword in his hand. In an instant, the sound of heavy objects landing on the city wall reached his ears.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiong and Lu Yi looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    Seeing this scene, the few Sha Long Empire soldiers who had just climbed up the wall couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Tang Xiong and Lu Yi from Great Tang Empire were both here, where had Chu Feng run off to? Also, what did Tang Xiong and Lu Yi mean by what they just said?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C194

    Chapter 194 - Thank you for sending me off!


    "Stage Seven Martial Master is really too strong!"


    In the middle of the lush forest, Tang Huan forcefully suppressed the urge to vomit blood, and increased his speed to the limit.


    Tang Huan did not immediately escape. Instead, he escaped after fighting with Chu Feng. Only in this way would they be able to successfully escape. And the reason why Tang Huan dared to do this even after Chu Feng saw through his intentions, was because of the cauldron that he used as a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace."


    The instant before the spear thrust out, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within Tang Huan''s Dantian began to spin at an unprecedented speed. When the spear and sword fiercely clashed, the immense force invaded his body, Tang Huan immediately used all of his strength to use the "Qi of Heaven and Earth" to guide him.


    Tang Huan had even done this kind of thing when he first entered the Phoenix Nest.


    Compared to that time, Tang Huan''s strength had already increased greatly. However, the strength of this Stage Seven Martial Master, Chu Feng, was also far stronger than the Flamewing Phoenix King who had not fully recovered from his injuries at that time.


    Although its power had been successfully channeled into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", in the short period of time it took to travel through the Spiritual Meridian, Tang Huan''s internal organs still suffered heavy injuries. Furthermore, the injuries were even worse than when it was at the Phoenix Nest, it was fortunate that the Spiritual Meridian was extremely wide.


    Luckily, Tang Huan had chosen the right method, and Chu Feng had been too confident. After knocking him down the wall, he did not chase after him, otherwise, Tang Huan would have to use the Weapon Refining Grand Master badge that his master had left him.


    However, even though Chu Feng didn''t chase him back then, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t chase them now.


    "Little brat, lead the way!" In the next moment, Tang Huan patted the cloth bag on his back.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse let out a faint scream, and then came out from the cloth bag and laid on Tang Huan''s shoulder. Just a few quick sniffs. The Rainbow Spirit Mouse jumped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder, like a streak of rainbow light, it shot towards the left.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian''s head also came out from the cloth bag, and in an instant, that sharp horn released a large amount of golden light.


    Tang Huan immediately changed his direction and chased.


    Bathing in the cool and refreshing golden light, the stifling feeling in Tang Huan''s chest gradually disappeared as his entire body became more comfortable.


    The next moment, his speed actually increased a lot.


    However, Tang Huan did not dare to relax in the slightest. Just now, he had quickly turned his head to take a peek, and in the darkness in the distance, there was actually a flash of green light that was flashing nonstop.


    Chu Feng had indeed caught up!


    His cultivation was originally not as good as Chu Feng''s, and now that he was heavily injured, let alone getting rid of Chu Feng''s chase, even maintaining such a distance was not an easy thing to do.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had never had such extravagant hopes before. As long as they could meet up with Mu Yan before Chu Feng caught up, then everything would be fine.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan moved like a meteor, quickly running between the trees.


    It seemed like less than a minute had passed before Tang Huan''s eyes lit up slightly. He had actually rushed out of the forest and what appeared before him was a broad road tens of metres wide.


    Tang Huan knew that this was the main road leading to the Infernal Realm.


    "Da Da!" "Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of hooves rang out, and a tall black handsome horse dashed out from the forest on the other side of the road. On the horse''s back, a graceful red figure could be seen.


    "Zhizhi!" The Rainbow Spirit Mouse stood up, waving its two little claws as it cried out in excitement.


    "Mu Yan?"


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    Riding on the back of the horse, shockingly, was Mu Yan, who had already climbed over the city wall. In such a short period of time, it was unknown where she had gotten such a horse.


    "Get on the horse!"


    In that moment, Mu Yan spurred his horse and rushed to Tang Huan''s side.


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse''s body straightened, and it easily scuttled up. At almost the same time, Tang Huan also soared into the sky like lightning, landing on the saddle.


    "Hu!"


    Mu Yan could not help but stiffen, and then she pulled on the reins fiercely as the black horse carried the two of them east at a lightning speed.


    When Chu Feng came out of the forest and rushed towards the main road, Tang Huan and Mu Yan were already a hundred meters away.


    "Thank you, Lord Thousand Generals, for sending me off!"


    The faint sounds of ridiculing laughter came from afar, while the sounds of the horse''s hooves hitting the ground became weaker and weaker. Not long later, the two of them had already disappeared into the darkness.


    Chu Feng stood there without moving. Within his eyes, a chilling intent condensed into reality.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sky was getting brighter, and unknowingly, dawn had just arrived. Dragon Spring Town, who had been bustling for half a night, had only been quiet for a short while before it started to get noisy once again.


    All sorts of rumours rapidly spread throughout the town.


    "I heard that the husband and wife who bet three ''Heavenly Wood Stones'' in Divine Armament Tower''s stone gambling yesterday morning has been found!"


    "You only just found out? I found out last night that the couple was disguised when they were at Divine Armament Tower. After they were discovered, what everyone saw was their true appearance. It was said that the woman was very beautiful, and the man was very young, not even twenty years old. "


    "..."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know where that fellow came from. He actually killed over a dozen of Sha Long Empire''s officers along the way, and a few ''hundred generals'' among them."


    "Don''t listen to his bragging. As far as I know, the number of Sha Long Empire warriors killed was only a dozen."


    "..."


    "Damn, just what cultivation level is that guy at? Even the combined forces of Gao Yu and Wandering Ming were easily defeated by him."


    "Wandering Ming and Gao Yu are nothing, even Sha Long Empire''s'' Thousand Generals'' Chu Feng was defeated!"


    "Last night, Lord Thousand Generals sent a large number of soldiers out of the city to pursue and kill them. I wonder if that couple was captured in the end, or if they have already escaped."


    "..."


    Inside Dragon Spring Town, discussions were going on.


    In a mansion in the center of the city, Chu Feng expressionlessly looked at the long blade laid out on the table in front of him. This saber was brought up by a hundred generals. It was said that they had searched for it in the secret room in the courtyard where the couple lived. It was a superior middle tier weapon.


    The 100 generals were right. This long blade was indeed of the highest quality.


    Intermediate weapons, no matter how good, would not enter his eyes. However, after the couple escaped last night, he sent people to scout around the four city gates. Finally, he found a few Martial Warriors s who still had some impression of the couple with the children. According to their introductions, when the young man entered Dragon Spring Town, although his weapon was wrapped in cloth, it was clearly a long blade. But last night, the person used a spear.


    Abandon his saber and use his spear? This made Chu Feng curious.


    "Rainbow?"


    He turned over the blade and saw two characters engraved on it. Chu Feng frowned, but he suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Come!"


    "Here!" An armored soldier strode in, clasped his fists, and bowed.


    "Inform General Lu Shun and have him chase General Dugu back immediately. Tell him ¡­" The person the general is looking for is here. " Chu Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    The soldier answered and then retreated. Chu Feng''s killing intent had already increased as he mumbled, "Rainbow blade ¡­" Rainbow Slash ¡­ Tang Huan, I never thought that it would actually be you ¡­ "


    In addition, I found two pieces of fantasy paper today, so I want to share them with you. "The Celestial Sovereign of the Heavens" and "The Supreme Madman of the World" are available in the open book city. If you are interested, you can come and take a look at them, oh oh oh oh oh, oh, oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

 C195

    Chapter 195 - Four-winged Blue Dragon


    In an extremely well hidden cave several kilometers north-east of Dragon Spring Town, Tang Huan let out a light breath of relief before finally slowly opening his eyes.


    "Tang Huan, you''re awake."


    A clear and melodious voice abruptly sounded.


    Tang Huan raised her head and looked straight at Mu Yan''s charming face. Although the light in the cave was dim, one could still see the surprise on her face.


    "Mu Yan, how much time has passed?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "It''s already been a day and two nights. It''s already the morning of the third day since we rushed out of Dragon Spring Town!" Mu Yan also sat cross-legged and said with a smile.


    "The third day..."


    Tang Huan turned his head fiercely, and immediately discovered the curled up Xiao Budian.


    On Xiao Budian''s right, Feng Ming was sleeping soundly in a beast skin bag. At this moment, she seemed to be having a beautiful dream, her red and tender little tongue would sometimes stick out and lightly lick at the corner of her mouth. On the other hand, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse was lying on Xiao Budian''s back, its little eyes were rolling around, as if it was bored out of its mind.


    Tang Huan intentionally looked at Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn, and seeing that it had recovered its luster, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    After getting rid of Chu Feng the night before yesterday, Tang Huan and Mu Yan had only ran a distance of two to three li before jumping off their horses, entering into the forest and heading towards the north. As for the dark horse, it seemed as if it had taken aphrodisiac after Mu Yan fed it a pill, and it continued to run frantically along the road.


    After walking for more than five kilometers through the mountains and steep ridges, Tang Huan was already somewhat unable to hold on.


    Fortunately, Xiao Budian found the cave very quickly, and Tang Huan and Mu Yan immediately went to live in it. After consuming the liquid from the Golden Horn, Tang Huan immediately began to heal his wounds.


    Until now, Tang Huan''s injuries had mostly healed.


    This was already considered fast.


    After Xiao Budian transformed, the effect of the liquid inside the Golden Horn also greatly increased. If it was before it transformed, Tang Huan''s healing time would have at least doubled.


    "Your healing took one day and two nights. After it ate the ''Phoenix Stone'', it also slept here for one day and two nights." Noticing Tang Huan''s gaze, Mu Yan unwittingly smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Last time Xiao Budian also went through a period of deep sleep before he transformed. Could it be that it was going to evolve again now?


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already carefully sized it up, and immediately discovered that next to its pair of fleshy wings, the two sarcoma-like protrusions had turned into a pair of wings that were slightly smaller.


    "Four-winged Blue Dragon?" Following Tang Huan''s gaze, Mu Yan could not help but exclaim. Obviously, she had also just seen Xiao Budian''s abnormal behavior.


    "Mu Yan, how much do you know about Blue Dragon?"


    Tang Huan''s heart moved slightly as he asked subconsciously.


    After suddenly hearing Tang Huan''s question, Mu Yan couldn''t help but be startled: "Tang Huan, don''t tell me you don''t know anything about Blue Dragon?"


    "It''s not like I don''t understand it at all." Tang Huan was a little embarrassed and laughed dryly, "I know its name, I know it is ranked second in the Spirit Beasts Board, and I know it eats all kinds of gems. I also know that the liquid from its Golden Horn is very effective in healing wounds."


    "What''s the difference between this and not knowing anything at all?"


    Mu Yan was speechless when he heard this, but he still explained, "The Blue Dragon is said to be the descendant of an ancient Spiritual Beast, and it can continuously evolve into a four-winged, six-winged, eight-winged, ten-winged, or even twelve-winged Blue Dragon. The dragon horn on its head is called the Holy Spirit Dragon Horn and the liquid in the horn is called the Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow. Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow s have a miraculous healing effect, and the golden light emitted by the ''Holy Spirit Dragon Horn'', is said to have a purifying effect. The stronger the Blue Dragon is, the stronger the purifying power will be. "


    "I see."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized something. According to Mu Yan''s introduction, this Xiao Budian should be the "Cleric" profession from the online games of his previous life. "It has now become a four-winged beast. If it wants to evolve into twelve wings, I don''t even know how long it will take."


    "The further Blue Dragon goes, the more difficult it is to advance."


    Mu Yan couldn''t help but nod his head, "In the historical records of the Glory Continent, not to mention the Twelve Winged Blue Dragon, even the Ten Winged Blue Dragon has never appeared. The one with the highest level of evolution is probably an Eight Winged Blue Dragon, and as for whether it has evolved yet again, no one knows."


    "Eight-winged Blue Dragon... As long as I am still alive, I will provide enough gems to help Xiao Budian progress continuously. " Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with anticipation. He really didn''t know what a ten-winged Blue Dragon, twelve-winged Blue Dragon would look like when they evolved into that form of Xiao Budian.


    "Mu Yan, thank you very much."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally came back to his senses. He cupped his hands towards Mu Yan with a solemn expression, not only to thank her for telling him about the information about the Blue Dragon, but also to thank her for coming in time the night before yesterday.


    When they were approaching the city wall, Tang Huan ordered her to leave first, but he didn''t give her any instructions. However, Tang Huan knew that she wouldn''t go far. In Tang Huan''s initial assumption, it would be best if Chu Feng did not chase after him. If he pursued him, he could use Mu Yan''s poison to intercept him.


    Mu Yan was good at poisons, so her poison might not be able to take Chu Feng''s life. However, it was completely possible for him to delay her for a while.


    However, after Mu Yan climbed over the city walls, she actually ran into a caravan which had just left the city, immediately snatching one of them, not even bothering to use poison. Although it was due to luck, as long as Mu Yan was slightly delayed, Tang Huan would probably be forced to use the Old Man''s badge.


    In a sense, Mu Yan had also saved her life.


    "I''m your follower, it''s only right that I do this. If you die, I''ll die with you." Mu Yan knew what Tang Huan truly wanted to thank him for. With a calm smile, she faintly spoke. Even though she had resigned herself to fate, if one were to say that there wasn''t the slightest bit of grudge at the bottom of her heart, it was obviously impossible.


    "No matter what, you saved me once. Mu Yan, it''s almost three days now, right? You should lie down first." Tang Huan nodded his head as a slight smile suddenly formed on his face.


    "Alright." Mu Yan knew what Tang Huan wanted to do, so she lay down on the ground.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, his right hand shot out like lightning and pressed on Mu Yan''s flat abdomen.


    Mu Yan''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her abdomen tensed up almost subconsciously, following which a faint blush appeared on her white and tender face. Ever since she was forced to follow Tang Huan, this was not the first time she had faced such a situation, but she was still a little embarrassed.


    The heat in Tang Huan''s palm evaporated, but there were no unnecessary movements. After a moment, he stopped.


    Mu Yan took a light breath, sat up, and instantly exclaimed out loud. Her pair of clear, dark, and beautiful eyes were mixed with uncontrollable surprise and disbelief, "Tang Huan, you ¡­ You actually took it back? Didn''t you say that you would need to wait until you become a Martial Lord of the eighth step ¡­ "And ¡­"

 C196

    Did I say I was leaving?


    "Outside of the Phoenix''s nest, you poisoned me and I forced you to be my follower. Inside Dragon Spring Town, you helped me greatly and you even saved me outside the town once.


    Tang Huan said while beaming.


    He had originally wanted to advance to Martial Lord of the eighth step and then retract the ball of Spiritual Fire from her Dantian. However, what happened the day before yesterday made him change his mind.


    "You ¡­"


    Mu Yan''s breasts rose and fell rapidly, her beautiful eyes brimming with excitement.


    After being controlled by Tang Huan, although he had not done anything excessive, the ball of Spiritual Fire in his stomach kept reminding Mu Yan that his life was in the hands of someone else. This was like a shackle, firmly imprisoning her body and soul.


    Even if Tang Huan had promised to give her freedom, that shackle still existed.


    In this world, no one liked to be controlled by others, and no one liked the feeling of not being in control of their own life or death. Now that Tang Huan had retracted the power of the Spiritual Fire, he immediately felt an indescribable sense of relaxation, as though it had spread from the depths of his soul to all parts of his body.


    "Tang Huan, I need to clarify one thing. When we were outside the Phoenix Nest, I only wanted to take what was on your body.


    On Mu Yan''s rosy lips, which were as white as cream, there was a drunkenly red redness. She gently bit her red lips and explained, "Your strength is too strong, I had no choice but to poison you with a stronger poison. When I test you, if you really can no longer fight back, I will definitely stop in time. As long as you have the antidote, I will leave it for you. Believe it or not, I have to say it. "


    "I do."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "There''s no need to bring up the past anymore. Mu Yan, from now on, you can go wherever you want to go, no need to follow me like in the past."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t manage to help you forge a weapon that night, and this place is too close to the Dragon Spring Town. Forging weapons isn''t safe either, so I have to leave this place as soon as possible. But don''t worry, I will give you one of the Dragon Crystal and I will also give you a sufficient amount of the Phoenix Flame Essence. "


    "You have a high position in the Flowing Flower Merchant Guild, it should not be difficult for you to find a Weapon Refiner to help you forge your weapon."


    Hearing that, Mu Yan smiled, he declined to comment, and then, could not help but ask: "Tang Huan, after leaving this place, where do you want to go next?"


    "I plan to enter Sword Crafting Valley."


    A hint of a smile of anticipation flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes. Back then, the first of the two places that this old man had made him memorize was inside the Sword Crafting Valley. Now, since he had come to this place, he had to go in and take a look no matter what. If his strength was insufficient to penetrate deep into the Sword Crafting Valley, he could just exit.


    "Sword Crafting Valley?"


    "If you were to become friends with me at the end of the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting,'' I would have advised you not to go. Although you are strong, you are still just a Stage Five Martial Master, and the situation in Sword Crafting Valley is completely different from Feng Ming''s.


    Tang Huan laughed: "Then, what about now?"


    "Now, not only have you fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', Xiao Budian has also become a Four Winged Blue Dragon. Mu Yan said with a face full of smiles, "When fighting against vengeful spirits, it could definitely give you a huge help that you would never have imagined possible."


    "Oh?" Tang Huan was somewhat surprised, but just as she was about to ask another question, Xiao Budian''s clear voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yiya!"


    Just then, Xiao Budian''s chubby body relaxed and he looked at Tang Huan and Mu Yan in a daze. The Rainbow Spirit Mouse was caught off guard and immediately fell to the ground. After rolling and climbing back up, it waved its little claws and pointed at Xiao Budian''s back as it cried out.


    "Yiya?" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian flapped his wings, and after only looking at it, he started shouting in surprise. The pair of small wings that suddenly appeared clearly gave it a big fright, but right after, Xiao Budian''s cries were already filled with joy and excitement, the two pairs of wings were finally able to completely move its little body.


    In the next moment, the cave was filled with cheers. Xiao Budian carried the Rainbow Spirit Mouse and floated around in the small space.


    "Argh!"


    Feng Ming was awakened very quickly. Just as he rubbed his eyes and sat up, he saw Xiao Budian flying in front of him complacently. The little girl giggled, then suddenly grabbed Xiao Budian''s fat hind legs mischievously. Xiao Budian cried out and uncontrollably fell onto Feng Ming''s body.


    The three little fellows quickly rolled into a ball.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed, and then grabbed the Extreme Spirit Tree wooden chest, prepared to take out Mu Yan''s gem and give her the promised "Dragon Crystal" and "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    "Did I say I was leaving?" Seeing that, Mu Yan laughed.


    "Huh?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "Sword Crafting Valley is a sacred place in the hearts of all the Weapon Refiner. I had wanted to go in for a look for a long time."


    Mu Yan''s eyes moved about, she looked at Tang Huan with a bright and beautiful smile, and said: "Moreover, if I want to leave, if I want to find a Weapon Refiner to forge my next weapon, I can only return to Glory Continent."


    "The journey is long, if there is any accident, it can delay time and cause the Phoenix Flame Essence to lose its effectiveness. If that''s the case, why should I abandon everything and go all out, letting off this powerful Weapon Refiner in front of me for nothing? Other than that, although there are a lot of Weapon Refining Master s and Weapon Refining Grand Master s who can forge advanced weapons, Weapon Refiner s who can both forge weapons and possess'' Nirvana Sacred Fire ''are unique in this world. "


    "You''re too kind."


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "If that''s the case, then let''s go to the Sword Crafting Valley to have a look. Once we find a safer place, I will help you forge your weapon."


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan and Mu Yan finally hit the road again. It was still Mu Yan who was carrying Feng Ming, and he was carrying the wooden case of the "Spirit Exquisite Tree" along with him. Xiao Budian was no longer hiding inside the cloth bag, but was instead flying around Tang Huan and Mu Yan.


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse sat on Mu Yan''s shoulder as it stared at Xiao Budian. In the end, it decided to take the chance and jump onto its back, unwilling to get down.


    Behind Mu Yan''s back, Feng Ming''s big, black eyes were blinking.


    Staring at the blue figure, the little girl seemed to be thinking about something, but deep in her eyes, there was a seemingly envious look that flashed past, and when her gaze landed on the backpack on Tang Huan''s back, her pink and petite face immediately revealed an undetectable trace of depression and helplessness.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan were currently in the northeast direction of the Dragon Spring Town, so in order to head to the Sword Crafting Valley, they had to head west.


    Along the way, the two of them were both very careful. They tried their best to not leave any obvious traces in the mountain forest, so as to not be discovered and tracked.


    That day, when he left Mu Yan''s courtyard, he remembered that he had placed the Rainbow Blade in his secret room. Before he had the time to destroy it, once the Sha Long Empire''s soldiers found it, he would not be able to keep Tang Huan''s secret.


    Fortunately, he had already left the Dragon Spring Town. Even if his real identity was leaked, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Author''s Note: This morning, thanks to my friends Sparks, Fan Sizhe, Love "Heartache", "All Living Beings, Featherfall, Vast Sky, Gold, Bug, Deep Sea, Undermoon, Mirror String, Yang Yang, Devil, Xiao Bao, Apaigo, Qi Xi, Su Zimeng and Jing Yi for their rewards. Some of them were old friends who had written the previous books, but most of them were new friends who had read this book.

 C197

    Chapter 197 - Specters


    "Are you sure? Is that person really Tang Huan? " Dragon Spring Town, on the roof of Divine Armament''s building, Ge Teng exclaimed in a low voice, his brows filled with undisguised astonishment.


    "You''re absolutely right!"


    "Tower Lord, this is a message from the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals Palace. It is said that Chu Feng had already confirmed Tang Huan''s identity early yesterday morning, so he immediately sent people to chase after Dugu Yan who had left Dragon Spring Town in the afternoon.


    "How did Chu Feng know?" Ge Teng was still a little doubtful.


    "It''s the soldiers of the Sha Long Empire. They found a weapon in Tang Huan''s residence, and that weapon was precisely the ''Rainbow Blade'' that Hong Tao used when he was alive. After Hong Tao was killed by Tang Huan, the Rainbow Blade has always been in Tang Huan''s hands." The middle-aged man said, "Just now, Dugu Yan had already brought a large group of people back to the Dragon Spring Town. Very soon, they will begin to search everywhere for Tang Huan''s traces. "


    "Even Dugu Yan came back. Seems like the news is correct!"


    Ge Teng frowned, "I really didn''t expect that Tang Huan would actually change his appearance and come to the Dragon Spring Town to participate in the gambling stone. No wonder he was unwilling to sell the three ''Heavenly Wood Rocks'', as he is a Weapon Refiner himself, and with the ''Heavenly Wood Rocks'' in his hands, he can forge a weapon that is suitable for the Weapon Refiner to use."


    "That day, I also saw the advanced weapon that he used. The Spirit Map at the end of his spear, could it be that he used the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' to draw the outline?" The middle-aged man suddenly said.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Without even thinking about it, Ge Teng shook his head and laughed," If he had brought the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' along with him during the journey from the Phoenix Spirit Valley to the Dragon Spring Town in so many days, it would have become ineffective. That levelled up weapon was most likely forged using the materials provided by the ''Star Ocean Commerce''. He got first place in the Martial Competition, so he can get forty percent of the ''Phoenix Flame Essence''. He can use a portion of the extra ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' to get the Star Ocean Commerce to help him. "


    "If that''s the case, why did he take the risk to come to the Dragon Spring Town to participate in the stone gambling?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask, "Besides that, could it be that OP has forgotten the Scorching Sun Stone?"


    "This..."


    Ge Teng was startled, if what he said was true, then Tang Huan coming to the Divine Armament to gamble with stones was very puzzling, and furthermore, the "Fierce Sun Stone" could make the "Phoenix Flame Essence" exist for a long time even after leaving its territory, could it be that the equipment he forged was actually himself? However, Tang Huan was only a middle stage Weapon Refiner, how could he refine a high grade "Heavenly Wood Stone"?


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. He''s Tang Huan''s problem, who else would know about it?"


    "Besides the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals Palace, there should be only us for the time being."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "However, once the Thousand Generals Palace makes a move, this news will be hard to hide. OP, how should we deal with this matter? For someone like Tang Huan, even the Pavilion Master himself would praise him greatly. If he was harmed by Dugu Yan, it would truly be a pity. "


    "The key is that we don''t know where he is. This is going to be difficult..."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "That is the Dragon Spring Ancient Town!"


    Climbing over a ridge that was hundreds of meters high, the horizon suddenly became clear. Below the mountain, a vast and flat forest extended outwards. Among the trees, one could even vaguely see the shadows of some buildings. In the north of the forest, two mountain ranges intersected from afar, forming a huge valley.


    As they approached the mouth of the valley, they could faintly see the flickering of flames.


    And in the depths of the valley, there was a huge monument that was hundreds of meters tall that tore open the seal of the lush forest and stood there quietly. From afar, it looked like an unsheathed huge sword that pierced the sky.


    That valley was the famous Sword Crafting Valley. Outside the valley, naturally, were the previously prosperous and now engulfed Dragon Spring Town.


    Regarding the two words "Dragon Spring", even in his previous life, Tang Huan still heard it loud enough.


    As a world-renowned Sword Crafting Master, it was impossible for Tang Huan to not have visited the Dragon Spring in Zhejiang province.


    In that place, the ancient sword crafting ancestor Ou Yezi had also known of the Dragon Spring Sword that originated from the Spring and Autumn Warring States Era. As for the other famous ancient swords, such as Tai''e, Gan Wei, Mo Xie, and many others, they were all said to have originated from there too.


    When Tang Huan was in his previous life, he went to Zhejiang Dragon Spring multiple times.


    The Dragon Spring Town of this world was no longer the Dragon Spring Town of his previous life, but even so, every time he heard the two words "Dragon Spring", Tang Huan felt a sense of familiarity.


    "We''ll have to be extremely careful next."


    Mu Yan turned his head to look at Tang Huan, and said slowly, "Although the Ancient Town of Dragon Spring looks very calm on the outside, there are a large number of vengeful spirits inside, which are extremely dangerous."


    "A vengeful spirit ¡­"


    Tang Huan frowned, his expression becoming more serious.


    He had heard of vengeful spirits more than once.


    In the past, when the Sword Crafting Valley s of the Ancient Town of Dragon Spring and other towns in the region were slaughtered, their souls gathered and did not disperse, forming the present vengeful spirit.


    The vengeful spirits were ruthless and bloodthirsty. They had already lost all reason. Any life form they met would become the target of their crazy attacks.


    Over the past few decades, some vengeful spirits had become extremely powerful.


    Before this, those vengeful spirits were basically scattered all over the Sword Crafting Valley area, but in these few months, the situation had greatly changed. All of the vengeful spirits seemed to have been motivated and gathered at the Ancient Dragon Spring Town and the Sword Crafting Valley from all directions.


    The "True Fire" all the Weapon Refiner s absorbed came from the "True Fire Pool" within the Sword Crafting Valley.


    After Dragon Spring Ancient Town was occupied by a large number of vengeful spirits, it would not be easy for Martial Warriors to enter the Sword Crafting Valley to retrieve "True Fire s". If the situation of the Ancient Dragon Spring Town and the Sword Crafting Valley did not change, forget about 1000 gold coins for a set of "True Fire s", even tens of thousands of gold coins was possible.


    "Let''s go!"


    They looked at each other, then quickly descended the mountain.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the two had arrived at the ancient town of Longquan.


    Everywhere they passed, there were ruins everywhere. Even though some of the houses still had the rough outline of a few decades ago, they were already covered by countless vines. Although it was still daytime, there were shadows everywhere. A dense, cold intent lingered in the air, as though it was travelling through the dark ghostlands.


    At this time, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse had already snuck into Mu Yan''s clothes, and only his small head was revealed, while Xiao Budian also sneaked into the cloth bag in front of Tang Huan''s chest, exposing his head.


    On Mu Han''s back, Feng Ming was looking around.


    The three little fellows didn''t make a sound, but the three pairs of eyes continued to roll about.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan advanced quickly. The road in the city had long ago been covered with weeds and withered branches and withered leaves. These were all stepped out by the Martial Warriors s that came to train here. Before the change, this was the playground for the Martial Warriors''s experiential learning.


    Many Martial Warriors had the experience of finding treasures in ruins.


    After a thousand meters, Tang Huan and Mu Yan could not help but exchange a glance, and a trace of doubt appeared between their brows. After entering the ancient town for such a long time, he didn''t even see a single vengeful spirit.


    The existence of vengeful spirits had always been an unsolved mystery on the continent.


    All the other Martial Warriors in the Origin Continent area would have their souls dispersed after they were killed by the Demon Clan. Only the Martial Warriors in the Sword Crafting Valley area would have their souls turned into vengeful spirits, and no one knew the reason why. This time, the Sword Crafting Valley had changed. The vengeful spirits had gathered from all over the place, so no one knew the reason why.


    "Could it be that all of the vengeful spirits have left?" Mu Yan muttered with suspicion.


    "Who cares, it''s better if we don''t have a vengeful spirit. We can easily enter the depths of Sword Crafting Valley." Tang Huan did not bother to think about it anymore, laughed out loud, and suddenly increased his speed, but just as Tang Huan was about to pass through an arch, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and looked towards the left.

 C198

    Chapter 198 - Helping!


    From time to time, stone slabs could be seen strewn across the ground between the towering ancient trees.


    Before these trees grew up, this place was most likely a plaza that was paved with stone in Longquan ancient town.


    An intense battle was taking place in this area.


    Shouts and screams rang out one after another. There were more than ten young men and women fighting and running around. The surrounding black shadows were floating all over the place as if they were weightless and like ghosts. They seemed to be careless.


    "So this is a vengeful spirit?"


    Behind a half-collapsed stone wall, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    There were more than a hundred vengeful spirits surrounding the young Martial Warriors. The vengeful spirit''s appearance was extremely similar to a human''s. It had five facial features and four limbs. However, its body didn''t look like it was made of flesh and bones. It was just a faint shadow, and it was rather transparent.


    Their methods of attack were rather simple, they mostly used pounce, bite, and tear, but they were extremely vicious.


    Furthermore, it seemed that there was a cold and gloomy aura being emitted from their bodies all the time. Even though they were tens of metres away, Tang Huan could still feel the coldness that seemed to want to drill into his bones.


    These sounds seemed to contain a terrifying power.


    Tang Huan saw with his own eyes a vengeful spirit being sliced into half by a sword, but following that, the two halves of its body merged together, with the exception of its body which was a little lighter, it did not seem to be injured at all.


    Tang Huan frowned, this type of vengeful spirit was indeed not easy to deal with. Once he was surrounded by many of them, it would be difficult to escape.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    From the crowd, a mournful and miserable scream suddenly rang out. A young man had actually been grabbed by four limbs and ripped apart by a few vengeful spirits. One of them, a thin vengeful spirit, was the fastest. He immediately turned into a black light and drilled into the young man''s head.


    After a short while, the vengeful spirit appeared again. Not only did its body become a bit more solid, there was also a red light shining in its eyes.


    "Could it be that this vengeful spirit can enhance itself by devouring the souls of others?" Seeing that, Tang Huan was slightly shocked in his heart.


    "Long Heng is dead, Wang Xi is dead, and Lu Jian is also dead ¡­" "It''s over, it''s all over, we will all die here!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help, help ¡­" Whoever can save me, I will give them five million gold coins! "


    "..."


    The young man''s miserable appearance of death scared the group of men and women to the point that they almost couldn''t stand it anymore. Quite a few of them couldn''t help but start crying out hysterically.


    "F * ck, a bunch of cowards! If they die, then so be it! What''s there to be afraid of? Why are they wailing like ghosts? Aren''t there enough vengeful spirits here?"


    The sound of cursing suddenly rang out.


    Tang Huan was startled, the voice actually made him feel that it was extremely familiar, and he subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice.


    "Gu Ying?"


    Immediately, Mu Yan gasped uncontrollably, as surprise flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Dozens of meters away, a sturdy man with a red sword appeared from behind a big tree. He was over two metres tall, with a sharp and clear face, and a sturdy and sturdy body. It was Gu Ying. Before this, Tang Huan had seen the faintly discernible figure behind the tree, but he did not expect it to be him.


    Tang Huan remembered that Gu Ying had once said that they had returned to the Glory Continent right after the conclusion of their mission.


    However, Gu Fei and her figure did not appear in the crowd.


    Under the berserk attacks of the group of vengeful spirits, Gu Ying and more than ten people were already surrounded by danger. In a short moment, several more people were injured by the vengeful spirits. At this point, other than Gu Ying and a few others who were still fighting with their lives on the line, the rest of them had expressions of despair.


    "Damn, this time I really got screwed pretty badly by these popinjays!"


    Gu Ying forcefully waved the huge sword in his hand, forcing the seven to eight vengeful spirits to retreat. However, he was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    Having been chased all the way by the vengeful spirit to this point, the Genuine Qi in his body was almost completely exhausted, and he could no longer hold on for much longer. At the beginning, there were only thirty or so people in the team. If they could work together and put their all into the fight, they would have a high chance of escaping. Unfortunately, after encountering such a group of idiots, they had initially been fearful of each other and cherished their lives like gold. As time went on, the number of people became fewer. No matter how hard they fought, only death awaited them.


    "Bam!"


    Just as Gu Ying''s huge sword slashed out, it was hit by a claw and was actually almost let go of his hand. Although he was holding onto the sword hilt tightly, he staggered and fell down heavily onto the ground. The group of vengeful spirits would never miss such an opportunity.


    "It''s over!"


    Although Gu Ying was extremely unwilling, he still helplessly closed his eyes. He could already imagine what kind of fate would befall him, and he was sure that he would be torn into pieces by a few vengeful spirits just like those Martial Warriors s who had died earlier.


    However, a moment later, the scene of his body being torn to shreds didn''t appear. Instead, a terrifying heat swept over from the side and enveloped him inside. In an instant, he was drenched in sweat, as if his entire body was on the verge of burning.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard the ear-piercing screech of the vengeful spirit, and it seemed to be filled with panic.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Ying suddenly opened his eyes, and the first thing that entered his line of sight was a flowing, colorful long spear. The spear was located there, and it looked green like a tide that was endlessly growing, while the spear head was like a red-hot iron.


    At the location where the spear was pointed, the vengeful spirit had retreated. The chilliness that had filled this small region had actually disappeared.


    Gu Ying''s gaze swept across the pike quickly and immediately saw the owner of the pike. The pike''s owner was a young man dressed in black, his body was tall and slender, his face delicate and pretty, with a huge bundle tied to his back.


    "Tang ¡­"


    Gu Ying could not believe his eyes. The moment he saw the young man''s face, his mouth opened subconsciously, but just as the voice reached his throat, he seemed to have thought of something and swallowed it down.


    The person who came was Tang Huan!


    Gu Ying never thought that Tang Huan would actually appear at the most critical moment and save his life from the hands of the vengeful spirit.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan took big steps as though he was flying, passing right in front of Gu Ying, and the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand shot out like a ray of light. The slowest vengeful spirit to dodge the attack was penetrated by the scorching red spear tip. The increasingly terrifying heat instantly erupted.


    "Yah!"


    The vengeful spirit twisted its body and explosively retreated, letting out an extremely sharp scream.


    This voice contained an extremely strong penetrating power. Not only did it seem to be able to penetrate the eardrums, it also seemed to be able to pierce deep into the soul, causing one''s soul to tremble.

 C199

    Chapter 199 - Hedonist Disciples


    Tang Huan only felt as if an ice-cold sharp thorn pierced deep into his soul, he was actually in a trance, the movements on his hands also stopped for a moment, the vengeful spirit immediately escaped from the tip of the spear, and floated a few metres away, its body already becoming much weaker.


    After personally experiencing the resentful spirits'' bizarre attacks, Tang Huan could not help but frown.


    Although that kind of absent-minded state only lasted for a moment, and Tang Huan''s consciousness had already cleared, it still caused his face to become even more serious.


    Fortunately, his current opponent was only a vengeful spirit. If he were to be suddenly attacked by a vengeful spirit while fighting the Martial Warriors, the consequences would be dire. For example, if he met a strong character like Chu Feng, in an instant, his life and death was decided. Once that happened, he wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Ya!"


    In a moment, another vengeful spirit screamed and pounced towards Tang Huan. This time, the sound did not have the power from before, but when Tang Huan''s spear pierced through the body, the sharp voice that made lose his consciousness resounded once again.


    After the vengeful spirit successfully escaped, Tang Huan also returned to normal.


    Could it be that this sound wave attack of the vengeful spirit could only display its greatest power in times of extreme danger? Tang Huan thought quickly, and suddenly realised that when Gu Ying blocked the specters'' attacks, he only forced them to retreat and did not kill them. It must have been because he suffered from such a strange method.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan immediately changed the method he used to control the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand. As he quickly brandished it, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" continuously activated, the terrifying heat was like a raging storm, spreading out crazily, causing the surrounding plants to wither and wither at a speed so fast that the naked eye could see.


    As the heat wave rolled, the surrounding vengeful spirits immediately screamed and retreated several meters away. They stopped attacking and seemed to be afraid.


    "Someone''s coming to save us!"


    "Bro, help!"


    "Big brother, come and save me! What I have is gold coins!"


    "..."


    Excited shouts came out, and when the remaining ten-odd young men and women saw this, they looked like they had seen their lifeline, and Tang Huan''s method of easily forcing the vengeful spirits back, had allowed them to see even more hope. They all gathered over, and looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with unconcealable excitement and ecstasy.


    Their gathering caused a large number of vengeful spirits to rush over from the surroundings, shrieking one after another.


    "Can you still stand up?" Tang Huan bellowed.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Ying seemed to have awoken from a dream. He, who was already exhausted, suddenly released a burst of energy that he did not know where, and with a loud shout, he leapt into the air and raised the greatsword in his hand. A moment later, the gigantic sword that had just dimmed down released a dazzling red glow, and was filled with heat.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light, quickly circling around the crowd as he swiftly thrusted out with his spear at a speed even the naked eye could not catch. When Tang Huan circled around and returned in front of Gu Ying, he had already stabbed out dozens of times. The hot waves churned and the vengeful spirits retreated in a flurry.


    Although the vengeful spirit had no consciousness, it was still a type of living creature, possessing the instinct to fear death while alive.


    The heat from the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" continued to spread out through the dragon and phoenix spear, causing them to feel a little afraid. Although hundreds of vengeful spirits surrounded them from several meters away, they did not immediately rush over to attack, but instead bared their fangs and brandished their claws, ready to pounce on them.


    The dozen young men and women became even more excited when they saw this.


    Before, when the vengeful spirits frantically attacked them, nearly everyone of them had been lingering on the brink of death. Originally, they had thought that they would undoubtedly die. In their despair, they had already become somewhat hysterical.


    However, he never would have thought that there would be someone who would save him in such a dangerous situation. Although he was not free yet, the attack of the vengeful spirit had temporarily stopped.


    "What should I call you, brother?"


    The one who spoke was a handsome young man with a slender figure. His white robe was completely stained with mud and he looked battered and exhausted, without a single trace of elegance. However, he was one of the few who was barely able to maintain his calm amongst the ten-odd people present.


    "The heir to the Shi Family in Fallen God City, Shi Qian. My father, Shi Zhongda, is a great general of the Great Tang Empire. If you can save us today, we will definitely repay you in the future."


    The young man cupped his hands together, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother, I have two million gold coins with me. As long as you bring me out, I''ll give it all to you."


    "Big brother, my father is the head of the Tang Dynasty''s money grain department. If we return to the Glory Continent alive, I will immediately gift you 5 million gold coins!"


    "..."


    A few of the more brainy people started to fight each other to be the first to speak.


    "Enough!"


    When Gu Ying heard this, his face turned ashen, and he could no longer hold it in, and shouted angrily, "You are still trapped in the vengeful spirit trap, what are you trying to do by spouting such nonsense? Our top priority right now is to escape from this place while the attacks of the vengeful spirits are on hold. "


    When everyone heard this, their expressions became unsightly.


    They were not idiots either. Although the vengeful spirit was afraid of the warmth emitted from Tang Huan''s spear and did not attack them, it could not just watch them escape.


    If the vengeful spirit didn''t chase out of Longquan, that would be good, but it had a high chance of escaping.


    But was that possible? The vengeful spirits used to wander around the entire Sword Crafting Valley area. Although they were gathered now, when chasing and killing the enemy, how could they stop at the Ancient Dragon Spring Town? Dragon Spring Ancient Town was still hundreds of miles away from the nearest Dragon Spring Town. How could Tang Huan alone protect so many people and escape? In particular, many of them had almost used up all their Genuine Qi and were on the verge of collapsing.


    Of course, if Tang Huan was only there to protect a few people, then his hopes were still high.


    "Gu Ying, who do you think you are, dare to speak to me like that?" Immediately, a rather fat young man coldly snorted and laughed in a mocking manner.


    "It''s one thing for a small Furious Waves City like you to not hold us responsible for this, but you actually dare to speak rudely to us again and again!"


    "Together to escape? That''s easy to say, but this brother here is alone. With so many people with him, do you want to exhaust him to death? "


    "..."


    "You, you two ¡­"


    The few men talked back to them, Gu Ying was so angry that his ears were red, his entire body was trembling. He had thought that these hedonistic Disciples were just greedy for life and scared of death, and were a little cowardly, but he never thought that he had overestimated them, and in this life or death situation, they had all revealed their true natures.


    The remaining young men and women also came back to their senses, and their faces immediately turned pale.


    "Tsk tsk, interesting. What you guys said was quite interesting. Why don''t you continue talking about it?" At this moment, a laugh suddenly rang out.

 C200

    Who will lead the way?


    Tang Huan smiled and glanced at everyone, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    He did not know whether or not his true identity had been exposed in the Dragon Spring Town, but regardless of whether or not it was exposed, with his current situation, the best way to deal with this group of people was to leave them to fend for themselves. He was very clear that the moment he took action to rescue them, as long as this group of people successfully returned to Dragon Spring Town, his whereabouts would definitely spread out.


    However, with Gu Ying here, Tang Huan did not hesitate to make his move.


    This was because the moment he made a move, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear would be revealed to everyone. At this time, even if he were to cover his face with a cloth, it would be equivalent to taking off his pants and farting. This was why Tang Huan did not try to hide anything.


    Since he had already helped, it was naturally impossible for him to only save Gu Ying and abandon his companions.


    When he was observing from afar, Tang Huan knew that their performance was extremely terrible, but he just realised that these people were even worse than what he had imagined. It was normal for them to be afraid of death, and there was nothing to criticize.


    One must know that if not for Gu Ying, these other eleven people would have been completely annihilated.


    Sensing the hidden ridicule in Tang Huan''s tone, all of their faces were full of awkwardness and none of them said a word. After a moment of silence, the fat man smiled and said, "Brother, aren''t we afraid that you will work hard? Moreover, it''s too dangerous for you to bring so many people with you. "


    When the women and the injured man heard this, their expressions became even more unsightly.


    A man with his left arm torn off couldn''t help but point at the fat man and curse, "Tang Chen, to think I, Li He, used to regard you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Today, I finally recognized you. And you, you, you ¡­ I was really blind before. "


    Although the fat man called Tang Chen and the others did not directly say that they were going to abandon the woman who was already a burden and the injured, the meaning was very clear.


    Tang Chen and the others who were pointed out by Li He did not utter a word, but their faces were gloomy.


    "You''re right, it''s dangerous to bring so many people with you."


    The expression in Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly as he suddenly agreed and nodded his head. However, the words that followed immediately changed as he looked at Tang Chen with a smile and said, "However, it''s not too late to wake up now. With my ability, I should be able to take one person out with me."


    At this point, Tang Huan looked at Gu Ying in the blink of an eye. "Brother Gu, let''s go.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Gu Ying laughed bitterly, but Tang Chen and the rest''s faces were stiff like wooden chickens.


    They originally thought that Tang Huan was just a stranger passing by, but hearing Tang Huan''s current tone of voice, they seemed to be extremely familiar with each other. The two of them obviously knew each other before. The reason why the other party did not care about danger to rescue him was most likely because they were here for Gu Ying. When they scolded Gu Ying like that earlier, they had obviously angered him. If he had really only brought Gu Ying and fled, then everyone would have no choice but to die.


    In an instant, the faces of Tang Chen and the others turned ashen, their eyes revealing uncontrollable panic.


    "Bro, don''t be angry. This is indeed their fault."


    The white clothed man called Shi Qian suddenly laughed, and laughed, "Gu Ying is the best. Since we have entered Dragon Spring Ancient Town together, we should leave this place together. It was time to work together and get out of this mess. Brother, we shall do as you say. "


    Tang Huan sneered in his heart, but when he caught a glimpse of the surrounding vengeful spirits closing in on him, he was too lazy to waste his time talking to them. His expression suddenly darkened as he shouted in a low voice, "I''ll cut off the rear, who will lead the way?"


    "I''ll do it!" Gu Ying clenched his teeth and said.


    "Count me in too."


    Shi Qian laughed loudly and said, "Tang Chen, all of you who still have some strength left and right, the rest are all in the middle ¡­" Saying that, Shi Qian seemed to have thought of something, he laughed and looked at Tang Huan: "Brother, what do you think about this arrangement?"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan did not waste any more time speaking, he only gave a hidden glance at the broken wall to the right, which was more than ten meters away, and the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand started to dance once again. Tang Chen and the others grit their teeth and spread out to the left and right, while Gu Ying and Shi Qian walked to the front.


    The group of ten-odd people moved forward once again.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air rose and fell.


    Tang Huan did not use any battle skills, nor did he use the goal of killing the vengeful spirit. However, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands seemed to have transformed into spirit objects that possessed their own lives, sweeping and stabbing left and right, smashing and slashing down.


    "Ah!" Ah! "Yah ¡­"


    Screams could be heard incessantly.


    Even though those vengeful spirits were pursuing them relentlessly, they did not dare to approach within two meters of Tang Huan. The power of fire seemed to have an innate restraining effect on this kind of dark and cold life. With just Tang Huan''s spear, not only did it block the enemies chasing from behind, it also blocked off the left, right, and high up in the sky.


    However, it was getting harder for Gu Ying in front of him.


    Although Gu Ying''s fighting strength was astonishing, he was already extremely exhausted, his Genuine Qi was almost exhausted, only because of Tang Huan''s appearance, he became spirited again, but this state could not be maintained for long, after a while, his Genuine Qi was completely exhausted, and he could only rely on his flesh body to endure.


    "Tang Chen, you guys replace Gu Ying and go ahead to open the path." Tang Huan suddenly shouted loudly.


    "On..."


    The heat wave produced by Tang Huan''s spear had already forced most of the vengeful spirits to retreat, so they only needed to deal with a few who had slipped through the net. If they were to run to the front to open up a path, they would have to face the berserk attacks of many vengeful spirits, which might even cost their lives. However, the moment Tang Chen said those words, he swallowed the words that he was about to say.


    Right now, Tang Huan was the main force fighting against the vengeful spirits, and if they got enraged and left, they would definitely die.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Chen and the others were indignant, but there was nothing they could do. Suppressing their anger, they ran forward.


    Tang Chen and the others might not be as strong as Gu Ying at his peak, but their energy consumption was obviously not as great as Gu Ying''s. Now that they had been forced to replace Gu Ying and stand in front with Shi Qian, they had no choice but to put their lives on the line.


    Gu Ying retreated, and stood by the left and right of the man with the broken arm and the rest. As a result, the speed of the group increased greatly.


    Unknowingly, everyone had already arrived at the edge of Longquan town. They could vaguely see the abandoned stone building at the town''s entrance that had been there for a long time.


    "Haha, work harder and you will soon be able to leave the ancient town. I hope these vengeful spirits will not chase after them!" Shi Qian brandished his sword and laughed out loud while gasping for breath.


    "Yah!"


    However, just as Shi Qian finished his sentence, an exceptionally sharp scream suddenly came from the depths of the ancient town. That scream was like an incomparably sharp arrow leaving the bowstring, piercing through the void and piercing into everyone''s eardrums, causing their hearts to quiver and their souls to tremble.


    PS: It is the third time today. It has been less than two months since the book was published. It has already reached two hundred chapters. Under the condition that there isn''t a script, this speed is considered not slow at all.

 C201

    Chapter 201 - Charge out of the ancient town!


    "This is bad!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Gu Ying''s face immediately changed, "The reason why these vengeful spirits are surrounding us and attacking us, is because of this voice."


    Not only Gu Ying, even Shi Qian, Tang Chen and the others had faces full of bewilderment and bewilderment.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved slightly, and almost at the instant Gu Ying finished speaking, the surrounding vengeful spirits that did not dare to get too close, seemed to have received some kind of command that they could not resist, and actually rushed over one after another. They did not care in the slightest about the terrifying heat produced by the spear being swung around, and were in an extremely crazed state.


    "Ya!"


    In the next moment, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hand pierced through a vengeful spirit. It was not because Tang Huan wanted to do so, but because when he brandished the spear, the vengeful spirit unhesitatingly threw itself at the tip of the spear.


    Even though Tang Huan was already prepared, he still entered into a momentary trance.


    Tang Huan could block the physical attack of the Loathsome Evil, but this kind of invisible attack was extremely hard to defend against and could not be blocked at all. All he could do was forcibly endure it.


    "Phew!" "Hu!" Taking the chance when Tang Huan''s spear stabbed into one of the vengeful spirits, several of them pounced at Tang Huan at almost the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    The spear trembled, and then it swept out to the left and right like a dragon swinging its tail, immediately knocking away the incoming vengeful spirit, which was also flung away at the tip of the spear, its figure becoming even dimmer, but even so, the vengeful spirit did not fear death and continued screaming as it pounced forward.


    Tang Huan and the rest of the Martial Warriors s started to be overwhelmed on the left and right, while Shi Qian and Tang Chen, who were leading the way, were in even more danger. In the blink of an eye, two people had their arms scratched.


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone to feel as if they had fallen from their peak to the bottom of the earth.


    "We''re finished, we''re doomed, we''re really doomed this time!"


    "I can''t get out!"


    "Crazy! These vengeful spirits have all gone mad!"


    "..."


    Everyone felt their bodies turn cold as quite a few of them cried out in fear. The fear and despair that had just disappeared once again spread through the crowd.


    "Bro, thank you for coming to save us."


    Gu Ying used all his might to send a vengeful spirit flying. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Tang Huan and shouted, "However, you should leave quickly. Without burden like us, you should be able to successfully escape."


    Even until now, Gu Ying still did not call out Tang Huan''s name, nor did he call out the alias he used in the past.


    He was very clear that once Tang Huan''s identity was exposed, it would bring her a lot of trouble. Even though the chances of everyone escaping was slim, no one could guarantee if there were any other Martial Warriors hiding in the area.


    "Gu Ying is right."


    The man called Li He, who had lost an arm, was already pale and extremely weak. He also agreed, "Brother, we died here because we asked for it, you don''t have to be implicated by us, you should leave while the Genuine Qi is still intact. If you continue delaying, it will be too late."


    Hearing the words of the two, the few young women in the group all had miserable expressions. However, they gritted their teeth and did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Tang Chen was already swearing loudly, "Gu Ying, Li He, you two stop spouting nonsense. Brother, please don''t listen to their nonsense, no matter what, we must charge out together, and must not give up until the last moment."


    "Tang Chen, don''t make things sound so good!"


    Li He couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this, "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Aren''t you worried that if this brother leaves, we''ll be torn apart by the vengeful spirits? "You are truly shameless. You are already at such a level, yet you still have this kind of idea."


    "F * ck your mother!" Tang Chen gnashed his teeth as he cursed. If it weren''t for the vengeful spirits pestering him, he probably would have pounced towards Li He.


    "You guys sure are idle. If you have the strength to argue, then you might as well save some energy to deal with the vengeful spirits!"


    Tang Huan sneered.


    With that thought, Tang Huan immediately pushed the two stages of Spiritual Wheel and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to their limits. The "Nirvana Sacred Fire" rapidly fluctuated, and the heat wave violently surged outwards, and in the next moment, a ball of flame suddenly rose from the tip of the dragon and phoenix spear, where it was located. It was as if a phoenix was leisurely flapping its wings inside the flames, and an even more frightening heat wave screamed out.


    Sensing this terrifying heat, the surrounding vengeful spirits suddenly stopped in their tracks as if they were afraid. However, in the next moment, they screamed out at the same time and charged toward the group with their claws bared. They were like moths flying into a flame, they were extremely crazy.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes focused slightly, his movements not the slightest bit slow. The Dragon and Phoenix Spear shot out like lightning, the tip of the spear wrapped in flames easily piercing into the body of a vengeful spirit.


    "Ya!"


    The expected scream came again.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Tang Huan woke up from his stupor and realized that the vengeful spirit that was pierced by the dragon and phoenix spear had disappeared without a trace.


    "The appearance of the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' can actually completely incinerate vengeful spirits?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    In the blink of an eye, the long spear began to tremble and circle after circle of spear shadows, and once the Flaming Rainbow Spear Art''s "Prairie Blaze" was unleashed, as expected, several more vengeful spirits disappeared into nothingness. However, the screams of the several vengeful spirits right before their deaths made Tang Huan''s head spin.


    But this did not diminish the happiness in Tang Huan''s heart.


    The long spear spun quickly. Although the person''s spear moved, the long spear followed the traces of the vengeful spirit. In just a short moment, there were already more than ten vengeful spirits that had been incinerated by the spearhead.


    "The vengeful spirit is dead!" You can kill vengeful spirits? "


    An alarmed cry suddenly rang out, and the scene of the vengeful spirits being burned by the flames was quickly discovered by a young man in the group.


    "What?"


    "A vengeful spirit could actually be killed?"


    "Is that the manifested ''True Fire''?"


    "..."


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples as the crowd cried out in alarm. Even Shi Qian, Tang Chen, and the others who were standing in front of the crowd couldn''t help but turn their heads to look.


    After a short moment of shock, everyone was overjoyed.


    Even if their bodies were sliced into pieces, they would immediately gather together. Furthermore, the screams they let out when they were injured could even turn into sound waves, directly attacking the soul of Martial Warriors.


    However, if he was to blame for his psionic power being killed, the current situation would quickly change.


    It was just that after the pleasant surprise, many people had a trace of doubt in their hearts, at the beginning, there were not many Weapon Refiner in the team. Although those Weapon Refiner were not able to manifest the True Fire on weapons, they were able to manifest on both palms. However, they still didn''t even kill a single vengeful spirit.


    Could it be that the real thing was that gun?


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, one circle at a time, causing the pressure on the group to decrease greatly.


    One by one, the specters disappeared as the floating figures gradually became sparse. Their companions had been incinerated, causing the remaining specters to gradually gain the upper hand in terms of fear and their attacks to become slower and slower. Unknowingly, the number of specters that died to Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear had already increased to more than ten.


    "Yah!"


    When the team passed through the decorated building at the entrance of Longquan town, those vengeful spirits seemed to have been relieved of a great burden as they screamed and retreated. In a few moments, they had already disappeared from the ancient town.

 C202

    Chapter 202 - Flipping Face!


    "The vengeful spirit has fled! Do you see that? The vengeful spirit will not leave Longquan Ancient Town! "


    "Haha, we survived!"


    "I won''t come to this damn place again, wuuuuu ¡­"


    "..."


    After staring blankly for a while, everyone realized that they had finally charged out of the encirclement of hundreds of vengeful spirits. They could no longer suppress the joy of surviving a calamity and began to dance about as they shouted out.


    "Hu!"


    The flame at the head of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand vanished, and the green light around the spear quickly dimmed. In the blink of an eye, it swept past Gu Ying, Li He and the other men with a broken arm, and said in a deep voice, "This place cannot be stayed for long, can you guys still hold on?"


    "I''m okay." Gu Ying''s face was filled with exhaustion, but it was hard to conceal the excitement between his brows.


    "I can still hold on, thank you brother for saving me."


    Half of Li He''s body was dyed red by the blood that came out of his severed arm, making him look even more miserable than Gu Ying. However, after hearing Tang Huan''s question, he still revealed a slight smile, and his expression was filled with gratitude.


    This place was indeed not suitable for him to stay in for long.


    It was true that those vengeful spirits hadn''t chased them out earlier, but no one knew whether they had been scared away or whether they had never planned to chase out of Longquan Ancient Town. If it was the former, then perhaps there would be even more vengeful spirits chasing after them very soon.


    "I really can''t walk anymore!"


    However, Tang Chen sat down on the ground, his fingers powerless to move. He looked like he was in a state of collapse and many wounds could be seen on his fat body.


    "Brother, there should be no harm in resting here for now. Would those vengeful spirits really come back?" Shi Qian also laughed.


    "If you wish, you can rest here."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, holding onto his spear, he walked forward. Gu Ying, Li He and the others also followed him without hesitation.


    Moments later, only Shi Qian, Tang Chen and the rest were left at the town entrance. Looking at the backs of Tang Huan and the rest, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    "This is too much!" This person is too much! "


    Tang Chen''s face was gloomy as he angrily shouted, "He saved our lives, without a doubt. But he saved our lives and now he thinks we''re beneath him?"


    "If it wasn''t for the large amount of Genuine Qi just now, I would have made him suffer!" The other young man also viciously said.


    "Brother Qian, should we stay or leave?" A thin and weak man holding a sword said.


    "Let''s go!" When Shi Qian heard this, a haze appeared on his handsome face. With a snort, he sheathed the sword in his hand and took a step forward.


    "Brother Qian, wait for us!"


    "..."


    The road snaked between the mountains.


    Dozens of years ago, when the Dragon Spring Town was flourishing, this was originally a broad road, but today, one could still see the traces of that road. After being abandoned for a long time, the Martial Warriors who came to train earlier stepped onto a new path that was covered in plants and vegetation.


    After walking along the small path for about ten miles, they stopped in a mountain cave.


    Gu Ying, Li He and the rest were no longer able to move, and all of them fell onto the ground. Shi Qian, Tang Chen, and the others were no exception, but they looked much better.


    As for Tang Huan, the moment they reached the cave, he had already sat down.


    In the previous fight, only about fifty percent of his Genuine Qi was consumed. This was not considered serious, but his mental strength was more exhausted than anyone else''s. Every time he killed a vengeful spirit, his soul would suffer a fierce impact. After killing dozens of vengeful spirits, he would withstand dozens of these sharp sonic attacks.


    One or two times was nothing, just ten times would suffice. But after dozens of times, Tang Huan felt as if his head was pierced with countless steel needles, making him in extreme pain.


    Even Tang Huan was surprised that he was able to hold on.


    According to his judgement, twenty of these sonic attacks should be enough to drive a Stage Six Martial Master insane. However, the sound wave attack that he had endured at Longquan Ancient Town was more than forty times? However, other than the pain in his head, there was nothing abnormal.


    But I wonder what is the reason?


    Was it because he had consumed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within the Dantian, or was it because he had consumed the "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow" within the Xiao Budian''s body? With just a thought, Tang Huan stopped thinking about it. His mind slowly calmed down and as time passed, the pain in his head also slowly disappeared.


    Unknowingly, the cave was already completely silent.


    However, at this time, Tang Chen suddenly opened his eyes and nimbly flicked his body away. His footsteps were like the wind and were not affected by the fatty''s body at all. After a short while, he appeared beside Tang Huan, bent over and reached out his hand, grabbing onto the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in front of Tang Huan with lightning speed.


    As he held the spear shaft in his hand, a hint of happiness surfaced on Tang Chen''s face. However, just as he was about to lift the dragon and phoenix spear, he discovered that the weapon didn''t even budge an inch.


    On top of the luster of the lance shaft, there was actually another palm, pressing the lance to the ground.


    Tang Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously looked up along the arm. He saw that Tang Huan had already opened his eyes and was staring at him.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I only saw that the long spear could kill a vengeful spirit. I was a bit curious and wanted to take a look at it. Tsk tsk, this is the first time I''ve seen a weapon that could kill a vengeful spirit." A split-second later, a smile appeared on Tang Chen''s face as he rubbed his hands together and straightened his back.


    "Not only can this spear kill specters, it can also kill people!" Tang Huan had a faint smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Chen''s expression darkened.


    "I only have one goal, and that is to get lost as fast as possible." Tang Huan slightly lifted his eyelids, and suddenly sneered.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you!"


    Tang Chen''s face darkened in anger as he gnashed his teeth and angrily said, "You dog, laozi has long since disliked you. Go die!" Tang Chen''s fat face instantly became sinister. He roared loudly and the long sword at his waist was unsheathed. It turned into a black streak of light as it chopped towards Tang Huan''s neck with lightning speed.


    Everyone in the cave was awakened by the noise.


    "Stop!" Seeing this scene, Gu Ying''s face changed drastically. He jumped up, but his body shook and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Tang Chen, are you crazy?"


    Seeing this, Li He also cried out involuntarily. The surrounding young men and women couldn''t help but cry out in unison, unable to believe their eyes.


    This Tang Chen actually killed his savior? He didn''t like the look of the other party, so he just ignored him and continued to curse at him. Was there really a need to kill him? One must know that if he hadn''t suddenly acted to rescue them, none of the more than a dozen people here would have made it out of Longquan Ancient Town alive!


    The protagonist is about to enter the Sword Crafting Valley. Everyone probably remembers that the master of the protagonist once told him to memorize two maps, one of them is in the Sword Crafting Valley. Then, would the master of the protagonist leave him something? If everyone is interested, you can take a guess, you got it right... Wooden prize, cough *

 C203

    Chapter 203 - Enslavement for Enslavement


    Gu Ying, Li He and the others were shocked and angry at the same time, wishing that they could stop them immediately.


    However, this matter was too sudden. They did not even have the chance to make a move.


    Furthermore, even if there was a chance, it would be to the extent of not being careful enough. In such a small amount of time, they had not even managed to recover from the consumption of Genuine Qi.


    At this moment, the few girls turned their heads over with pitiful expressions. They could not bear to watch the terrifying scene of Tang Huan''s head being chopped off by Tang Chen.


    "You''re courting death!"


    But right at this moment, an ice-cold delicate shout suddenly exploded within the mountain cave, and from the bushes not far behind Tang Huan, a red light shot out.


    In an instant, the red light pierced through several meters of space, heading straight for Tang Chen''s neck.


    Tang Chen didn''t expect at all that someone was hiding there, so he was caught off guard and had no time to dodge. In the next instant, his thick and short neck was entangled by the red light. Tang Chen didn''t even have time to let out a groan before he was sent flying with his sword.


    "Thump!"


    After a moment, Tang Chen''s fat body heavily crashed into the ground, his longsword fell to the side, the luster dimmed, and his head was slouched on the side. He did not make any movements, but his eyes were wide open, and shock could still be seen in his gradually empty pupils.


    "Hu!"


    The red streak of light rapidly shrank after throwing Tang Chen away. It was actually a fiery red ribbon.


    In an instant, the red silk returned to the hand of a woman in a red dress who had just revealed her figure.


    The woman had a slim and voluptuous figure, and a child was tied to her back. She had a strap wrapped around her chest, making her originally round and plump breasts seem even more protruding and protruding. Her face was extremely beautiful, and even though her face was frosted over, there was still a hint of seductive charm between her brows.


    The lady was Mu Yan.


    When Tang Huan was helping Gu Ying, she did not appear. Instead, she was quietly hiding in the distance for the sake of helping him when he was in a sudden situation. When Tang Huan and the rest left, she also quietly followed along, and hid within the bushes.


    When they were still in Longquan town, she had already seen that Tang Chen and the others were extremely dissatisfied with Tang Huan, but she did not expect him to repay them with a kindness like this. He had only just escaped from prison for a short while, and he had already attempted to kill her savior.


    "Alright!"


    Not far away, Li He was slightly dazed for a moment before clapping and shouting in surprise.


    The young men and women by the side also looked as if they had just woken up from a dream as they heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, someone had saved Tang Huan''s life in the nick of time, preventing Tang Chen from succeeding.


    However, after being overjoyed, they had their doubts.


    When did such a powerful woman hide there? Furthermore, her hand speed was extremely fast, such that even a like Tang Chen who was at the peak of the fifth step was unable to dodge her?


    "Damn it, I ¡­" Am I seeing things? "


    Gu Ying stared dumbstruck at the graceful red figure and couldn''t help but to rub his eyes. Mu Yan, who was ranked third on the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", had also appeared here, and even acted to save Tang Huan.


    Also, where did the child on her back come from?


    Not far away, Shi Qian and the others were all bewildered. One of the men was already striding towards Tang Chen.


    Just as everyone had different expressions on their faces, Mu Yan had already opened up a path through the bushes.


    "Dead! Tang Chen is dead! "


    The young man who had run over to check on Tang Chen''s condition suddenly shouted loudly. Not only did his neck have a broken bone, but there was also an abnormally obvious strangling mark on his neck.


    "What?" Li He and the others were slightly shocked, but Shi Qian''s expression suddenly changed. They had originally thought that Tang Chen would only be unconscious, but who would have thought that the other side would kill them the moment they arrived!


    "Good kill!"


    Gu Ying who had recovered from his shock laughed out loud, then he stared at the bronze bell like eyes, and said fiercely: "This ungrateful person deserves to die."


    "Brother, it is indeed improper for Tang Chen to want to see your weapon without permission. After being angered, he lost his sense of propriety, and his actions were neither light nor heavy, even more so." However, it is enough to teach him a lesson. However, your wife has directly killed him.


    Shi Qian stood up, gritted his teeth and sneered. His face was dark.


    Hearing the word "Madam" that came out of his mouth, Mu Yan, who had just came to Tang Huan''s side, could not help but blush slightly, but did not try to defend herself. For her to bring a child out to help Tang Huan, was indeed a very easy feat for others to misunderstand that she and Tang Huan were a husband and wife.


    "What a cruel and merciless move!"


    After a moment, Mu Yan''s face darkened, she glanced at Shi Qian and sneered: "If I had not intervened, your savior would have already been decapitated. For someone who is shameless enough to repay kindness with enmity, if I am able to give him a quick death, I should be letting him off the hook. "


    "You ¡­"


    Shi Qian became stifled and smiled, "No matter what, your husband is still alive, but Tang Chen is already dead ¡­" "Brother, Tang Chen is the son of the Great Tang Empire''s Grand Scholar, and he has been killed by your wife. If you don''t give me an explanation, it will be difficult for me to explain myself to the Grand Scholar when I return." As he finished speaking, Shi Qian''s two gloomy eyes turned from Mu Yan to Tang Huan.


    "Shi Qian, what, do you also want to repay kindness with enmity?"


    Hearing that, Gu Ying was furious.


    Shi Qian did not respond, he only looked at Tang Huan with his burning gaze.


    "After finally escaping from Longquan, you are now seeking your own death. What kind of trouble is this?"


    Tang Huan glanced at Tang Chen, shook his head and sighed, then nodded at Mu Yan. Finally, he gently stroked the "Dragon and Phoenix Spear" a few times, then looked at Shi Qian and asked with an indifferent smile, "Shi Qian, did you take my spear seriously?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only Gu Ying, Mu Yan, Li He and the others, even Shi Qian himself was startled.


    Then, Shi Qian woke up from his stupor and looked at the spear in Tang Huan''s hand. An unnoticeable warmth flashed past his eyes, "To be able to raise the fire power of the True Fire to such a terrifying level, to the point that even the vengeful spirit could be easily incinerated.


    "Is it only an middle tier weapon?" If I tell you that it is just as you guessed, a middle ranked weapon, how would you feel? " Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Hmm?"


    Shi Qian''s expression changed.


    Tang Huan said as he laughed, "This is a middle ranked weapon. In the future, this weapon will definitely be promoted to a Saint-rank weapon. Stealing it, killing me with a single slash, and then silencing everyone else, and then taking it back to the Glory Continent, I wonder how many precious treasures I can exchange for it. As for where it actually came from, who would care? Shi Qian, I wonder if I''m right? "


    Shi Qian''s face turned unsettled, as though he did not expect Tang Huan to suddenly say such words, after a moment, he forced a smile and said: "Brother, what are you saying, why do I not understand?"

 C204

    Chapter 204 Can you escape?


    "Shi Qian, were you the one who ordered Tang Chen to steal a gun?"


    "Shi Qian, I really didn''t think that you would be so vicious. You even wanted to kill me to silence me."


    "Shi Qian, you and Tang Chen are practically the same."


    "..."


    When Gu Ying, Li He and the others came back to their senses, they were all shocked and angry.


    Just now, if Tang Chen had stolen the gun and killed Tang Huan, Shi Qian might have really killed them to prevent the scandal of their grudges from spreading.


    Thinking of this, Gu Ying, Li He and the others all broke out in cold sweat, staring at Shi Qian with flames in their eyes.


    "Nonsense, how laughable! What''s even more laughable is that in that case, all of you actually believed it? " Shi Qian sneered coldly. His eyes were as gloomy as water.


    "I don''t believe him. Could it be that I believe you?" Gu Ying laughed out of extreme anger.


    "I believe that this brother is definitely not someone who would speak without thinking." Li He also had an angry expression on his face. The other young men and women also nodded their heads with angry expressions on their faces.


    "Good, good, since that''s the case, then there''s no need to say anymore. Let''s go!" Shi Qian sneered.


    "Go?" "Where are you going?"


    Just as Shi Qian finished speaking, a clear and melodious voice like the cry of an oriole sounded.


    Mu Yan slowly walked forward.


    Although she did not know how Tang Huan found out that Shi Qian was the mastermind, she still believed in what Tang Huan said without a doubt. As a result, when she looked at Shi Qian, killing intent was revealed on her beautiful face.


    Seeing that, a look of hesitation flashed across Tang Huan''s face, but he immediately steeled his heart, and did not stop Mu Yan. If they only harbored resentment, even if they were speaking rudely, Tang Huan would not care. But since they had a murderous intent, they were enemies.


    Why must you be merciful to your enemies?


    Gu Ying, Li He and the rest were still extremely furious, and naturally would not say anything to stop him. On the other hand, the few women on the other hand, seemed to not be able to bear it.


    "You still want to kill us all?"


    Hearing Mu Yan''s words, not only did Shi Qian''s expression change, but the other three young men also revealed expressions of uncontrollable fear. Although their condition was much better than Gu Ying''s, Li He''s and the others'', they were obviously not on par with the red dressed woman in front of them.


    Just from the way that woman attacked earlier, one could tell that she was extremely powerful. If she had killed them ruthlessly, none of the four of them would have been able to escape.


    "You''re right!"


    Mu Yan mockingly looked at Shi Qian and the others, "A bunch of unscrupulous things, if you guys leave, wouldn''t Tang Chen be lonely?" Mu Yan moved forward one step at a time. Her footsteps were light and soundless, and her figure was graceful and graceful. However, in the eyes of Shi Qian and the others, it was as if they could see death approaching unceasingly.


    "Sister-in-law, please spare my life. This can''t be blamed on me. It was Shi Qian''s idea."


    Suddenly, he took a few steps forward and kneeled on the ground, "Shi Qian said that Big Brother''s weapon is extremely likely to be a levelled up weapon, it can unleash the power of the True Fire to the extreme, and can also kill a vengeful spirit. It is extremely precious, and is very suitable for the Weapon Refiner."


    "If we send it to the Heavenly Forging City, we might be able to obtain the favor of that proud daughter of heaven."


    "So, he planned to have Fatty Tang steal the gun on the way here. He also said that after killing so many vengeful spirits, Big Bro must have consumed a lot of energy. Furthermore, after enduring so many wraiths'' sonic attacks, he''s already at the end of his tether. Who knows, he might even be able to kill him with a single slash. "


    "He also said that if we were to be discovered stealing the gun, we would let Fatty Tang rob us by force. Then, we would work together and kill Gu Ying, Li He, and the others to prevent the news from leaking. Brother, this is really Shi Qian''s idea, it has nothing to do with me. I tried to persuade him a few times, but he just wouldn''t listen. "


    After saying this, the man in black was like popcorn as tears flowed down his face.


    When Gu Ying, Li He and the others heard this, they glared at Shi Qian. Even the few young girls who couldn''t bear to watch this any longer were now filled with anger.


    At this moment, Shi Qian was so angry that his face was ashen. He nearly bit his teeth into pieces as his right hand grasped the hilt of his sword.


    Mu Yan continued to approach step by step, his expression did not loosen in the slightest. The black clothed man was incomparably terrified and immediately turned his gaze towards Tang Huan as he said in a sorrowful voice, "Big Brother, I ¡­"


    "Hu!"


    The black clothed man had not even finished speaking when the red ribbon that had killed Tang Chen suddenly flew out from Mu Yan''s sleeves and shot towards him. Mu Yan was so shocked that he immediately flipped over and threw himself to the side, but the red ribbon followed him around like a shadow and wrapped around his neck in the blink of an eye.


    A clear "crack" sound suddenly came out, and after a moment, the black clothed man''s eyes were wide open, he fell down, and did not move anymore, while the red ribbon in Mu Yan''s palm swept through the air like a spirit serpent, and whizzed towards Shi Qian and the other two.


    "Brother Qian, we ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    On Shi Qian''s left, a thin and frail young man panicked. However, just as he spoke those few words, his body flew up into the air and uncontrollably crashed into the red silk ribbon, scaring him so much so that his face turned pale and he cried out in astonishment. It turned out that Shi Qian was the one who grabbed him by the waist and threw him out.


    At the same time as him, the young man on the right also suffered.


    Looking at this scene, Gu Ying, Li He and the rest were all dumbstruck. The moment Shi Qian threw the two out, he immediately turned and ran without any hesitation.


    "You think you can escape?"


    However, just as he ran more than ten meters away, he suddenly heard a voice. Shi Qian was so scared that his heart was about to burst, as though he had fallen into an icy cave. He shouted, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! If I die, my father will definitely not let you off the hook. "


    "Not to mention your father is Shi Zhongda, even if your father was Tang Lie, he still wouldn''t be able to save you right now!" A few meters away, Mu Yan''s figure moved like lightning, her hand was like a spirit serpent, rushing towards Shi Qian''s neck, behind her, two young men were already on the ground, it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    "Stop!" But at this moment, an explosive shout sounded out.


    "Chi!"


    Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared a few dozen meters away from him. He nocked an arrow, and with a "beng" sound, the sharp arrow shot out at an astonishing speed like a streak of black light. Wherever it passed, space surged, creating a sharp whistling sound that seemed to be able to tear one''s eardrums apart.


    "Be careful!"


    This sudden change of events made Tang Huan''s face change slightly.


    Mu Yan''s beautiful face also changed. At this moment, if she did not care about the arrows, Shi Qian would die from being entangled by the red silk. However, her body would also be pierced by the arrows.


    To exchange his life for a life with such a shameless person, it was not worth it.


    As a result, Mu Yan did not have any hesitation, her body immediately retreated, while Hong Ling rolled backwards, wrapping herself around the black arrow. However, the power contained within the arrow was extremely powerful. Just as the red silk had wrapped itself around it, it had already broken free, and continued to fly through the air.

 C205

    Chapter 205


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In an instant, the arrow had pierced into the mountain wall twenty meters away. With a loud explosion, dust and sand flew everywhere. A one meter deep pit appeared where the arrow had landed.


    Mu Yan''s body floated to Tang Huan''s side, her delicate face revealing a look of surprise, her beautiful eyes looked far ahead, and from ten metres away, the figure with the arrow on the bow had already shot out, it was a 45 year old middle-aged man, dressed in armor, holding onto a long bow, with an arrow quiver at his waist, and a long blade at his back.


    Behind the middle-aged man, another group of silhouettes appeared. They were all armored soldiers, and there were hundreds of them.


    "Uncle Zhang!"


    After surviving the calamity, Shi Qian was dazed for a moment. When he saw the middle-aged man''s face, he immediately rushed forward as if he had seen his savior.


    "Zhang Ye?"


    Li He''s expression turned ugly. "That''s Shi Zhongda''s trusted aides, a thousand generals. It''s said that they are the Stage Seven Martial Master!" Wasn''t he in the Two Realms Plain? Why did he come here?


    "Zhang Ye? Stage Seven Martial Master? "


    Tang Huan held onto the spear with both of his hands, and slowly stood up with a heavy expression between his brows.


    Judging from the power of that arrow, this Stage Seven Martial Master called Zhang Ye''s strength should not be as strong as the Sha Long Empire''s Chu Feng, but he definitely could not be underestimated. Furthermore, Mu Yan had already left the city when he was in Dragon Spring Town, so when he had no other choice, he could still use the emblem left behind by the old man.


    According to Tang Huan''s deductions, the emblem was very likely to be the same as the "Magic Bead" that Mo Ye had used before.


    However, even though the emblem could send him away, it was impossible for him to send Mu Yan and Gu Ying away too.


    If he disappeared, then the ones who would bear the anger of this Stage Seven Martial Master would definitely be Mu Yan and Gu Ying, and he would not be able to do such a thing.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes as his mind raced.


    "Uncle Zhang, luckily you were there in time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to see you again." At this moment, Shi Qian had already run in front of Zhang Ye, and was in a state of shock.


    "Young master is startled."


    Zhang Yue replied, "I received orders from the General to come to this Dragon Spring Ancient Town to look for something. As soon as I arrived at Dragon Spring Town, I heard that Young Master had already set off three days ago to come here, so I rushed here immediately. Luckily Young Master is safe and sound, if not, I would really be too ashamed to meet the General again."


    At the end of his words, Zhang Ye''s pitted and pitted face turned incomparably gloomy. Then, he let out a cold snort, "I''d like to see where they are from. They actually dare to be so bold, and are disadvantageous to young master!" Finished speaking, Zhang Ye took a big step forward, and Shi Qiuhe and a hundred other soldiers followed behind him.


    When they were about ten meters away from Tang Huan and the rest, Zhang Ye stopped in his tracks. Two eyes swept across the corpses of Tang Chen and the rest, and then landed on Mu Yan.


    "Uncle Zhang, you can''t let this woman go!" Shi Qian stood by Zhang Ye''s side, staring at Tang Huan and Mu Yan with extreme hatred, and said while gnashing his teeth, "Tang Chen and the rest were all killed by this woman, and this man cannot be let off. They are husband and wife."


    "Husband and wife?"


    "As soon as I entered the Dragon Spring Town, I heard that on the night of the second day, there was a married couple with children causing a ruckus in the city. Not only did they kill a lot of Sha Long Empire''s generals, they even escaped Chu Feng."


    After a slight pause, Zhang Ye said slowly, "That couple must be you, right?"


    Hearing that, Shi Qian, Gu Ying, Li He and the rest were all shocked. Obviously, they never expected that Tang Huan would actually cause such a huge commotion in the Dragon Spring Town. Especially Gu Ying, he almost popped out his eyes. How long had Tang Huan and Gu Ying known each other, and they already became husband and wife?


    "That''s right." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "That guy Chu Feng has always been arrogant and proud, looking down on everyone. The fact that you can make him suffer such a loss is indeed a relief."


    Zhang Ye smiled.


    Shi Qian became anxious and was about to open his mouth, but was stopped by Zhang Ye''s wave of his hand.


    In the next moment, Zhang Ye''s eyes turned cold, "If we were to meet somewhere else, I would definitely treat you to a drink. But now, I can only feel sorry for it, but I will let you two die happily." Saying that, with a "cha" sound, the long blade on his back was slowly unsheathed.


    "Uncle Zhang, quickly kill them!" Shi Qiuxi''s expression changed.


    "Shi Qian, do you still want face?"


    Gu Ying could no longer hold back and scolded loudly, "He saved you from the heavy encirclement of the vengeful spirits. It''s one thing if you did not repay him, but you actually told Tang Chen to steal someone''s weapon, and even wanted to kill us to silence him. How could General Shi give birth to such a thing like you? "


    Li He and a few other young men and women also agreed.


    "Shi Qian, you''re ruthless!" At this moment, the thin man who had been thrown by Shi Qian to block the enemy suddenly sat up with a groan. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Shi Qian, I will never let this matter rest." The other man rubbed his neck and woke up.


    "You, you two ¡­ "He didn''t die?"


    Shi Qian turned pale with fright. He had originally thought that the two of them had been killed, but he never imagined that they would actually come back to life.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhang Yue suddenly turned her head to look at Shi Qian. Her eyes were like sharp swords, and her expression became unsettled.


    His lips moved a few times, as if he wanted to explain something. But before he could say anything, Zhang Ye had already turned his head to look in front of him, and his eyes instantly turned incomparably cold. He shouted, "Kill! "Leave no one alive!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The few hundred soldiers answered loudly, causing everyone''s expression to change drastically.


    Tang Huan''s expression became even more solemn. He could see that these people who had escaped from the Ancient Town of Dragon Spring, regardless of gender, their identities were not simple. If news of this matter were to spread, forget about Shi Qian who could not continue living in Great Tang Empire, even his father Shi Zhongda would be severely disgraced, or even implicated. However, now that he had killed everyone and pushed the blame onto the vengeful spirit, all hidden dangers naturally vanished into thin air.


    "Lord Thousand Generals, what great might."


    But just at that moment, a vigorous sigh suddenly rang out. It suppressed the thunderous cries of the several hundred people and faintly echoed within the mountain cave.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Ye''s face darkened as he looked to his left.


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. They saw a figure that appeared out of the trees dozens of meters away without any forewarning. His body was stooped and he wore a green robe. His face was covered in wrinkles.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C206

    Chapter 206: Why don''t you take out your sword?


    The old man seemed to be walking very slowly, but his speed was extremely fast. In just a short moment, he was already less than ten meters away from the group.


    Moreover, even though he was very old, he had an extremely terrifying aura surging out from his body when he raised his hand, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Ya shouted out in a low voice once again. His eyes were fixed on the old man in cyan and deep fear couldn''t help but appear in his eyes.


    The green robed elder acted as if he did not hear it, and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Tang Huan, bowing deeply as he said, "Young Noble Wu You, leave this matter to this old servant."


    Seeing that, not only Zhang Ye, Shi Qian, Li He and the others, even Mu Yan who was most familiar with Tang Huan, had a face full of surprise and bewilderment.


    What was the background of this fellow? There was actually someone who called himself an ''old servant'' in front of him. Moreover, this self-proclaimed servant was probably more powerful than Zhang Ye, and was most likely a peak Seventh Order Great Martial Master. Could it be that there was someone else who did not know of his identity?


    "Elder Lu?"


    Tang Huan finally regained his senses and asked with some shock, "Why are you here?"


    This old man in green was actually the "Grandpa Lu" that Shan Shan had called him. Back then, he was the Mo Dan that helped him to capture Mo Ye.


    From what Tang Huan knew, his real name seemed to be Lu Chen.


    He appeared here, could it be that Shan Shan also came here? As Tang Huan thought about it again, a hint of happiness uncontrollably appeared between his brows.


    "This old servant has always been by Young Master''s side." Lu Chen grinned.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was startled at first, but then he understood the meaning behind his words.


    Shan Shan did not come to the Sword Crafting Valley, but the reason why Lu Chen appeared here was because he had always been by''s side ever since they left the Furious Waves City.


    Instantly, a strand of warmth surfaced at the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.


    By this time, Lu Chen had already turned around and walked step by step towards Zhang Ye.


    In other people''s eyes, Lu Chen was just strolling leisurely like before. However, in Zhang Ye''s eyes, the thin and frail body in front of him was as majestic as a mountain. His feet landed on the ground, causing the earth to shake.


    In the next moment, the qi and blood in Zhang Ye''s body started to fluctuate rapidly, and he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    With each step Lu Chen took, Zhang Ye took a step back. When they reached the ninth step, Zhang Ye could no longer hold it in and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle Zhang, you..."


    Seeing this weird scene, Shi Qian was shocked, but he couldn''t ask anything else.


    Not only him, Gu Ying, Li He, and the few hundred soldiers were all stunned by this unbelievable scene. Such a situation was completely beyond the knowledge of the crowd. To be able to force a Stage Seven Martial Master to vomit blood without even making a move, how terrifying must his strength be?


    Could it be that before anyone noticed, the old man had already used some sort of mystical battle skill?


    In an instant, the entire mountain cave became deathly silent.


    Tang Huan could not help but reveal a surprised look in his eyes. Back when he was in Furious Waves City, he already knew that Lu Chen was a tyrant. However, looking at the current situation, Lu Chen''s strength far exceeded his expectations. Could he be a Martial Lord of the eighth step instead of a peak-stage Martial Master?


    Beside Tang Huan, the red silk ribbon in Mu Yan''s hand had already been secretly withdrawn. A pair of beautiful eyes swept between Tang Huan and Lu Chen, filled with intense curiosity.


    "Lord Thousand Generals, do you know who this old man is now?" Lu Chen stopped in his tracks, smiling with narrowed eyes.


    "You, you are ¡­"


    Astonishment flashed across Zhang Ye''s eyes, as if he had recognized Lu Chen''s origins. However, he swallowed the words that were just about to reach his mouth. Soon after, Zhang Ye took a deep breath, glanced at Tang Huan, and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, then growled with a gloomy face: "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, it won''t be too late to leave the items behind!" Lu Chen leisurely said with a smile on his face.


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Ye''s expression changed.


    Lu Chen smiled but did not speak. He simply gazed at Zhang Ye quietly.


    On the other hand, Zhang Ye''s face was getting more and more unsightly. The back of his right hand which was holding onto the handle of his sabre was suddenly tightened and relaxed. He looked like he wanted to attack but didn''t dare to. After a long while, Zhang Ye gritted his teeth and took out a small black bag from his bosom and threw it towards Lu Chen, "Since you want it, then take it!"


    Lu Chen received the small bag and nodded his head in satisfaction. He then waved his hand and said, "You can leave now, but he has to stay!"


    As he spoke, Lu Chen pointed at Shi Qian.


    "Uncle Zhang!"


    Shi Qian woke up with a start, and his face turned pale with fright. He wanted to run towards Zhang Ye.


    But before he could even move a withered hand claw grabbed his neck, a wave of cold immediately rushed from his neck to his coccyx. Shi Qian''s body froze and he was unable to move. He was momentarily stunned, and he cried out involuntarily, "Uncle Zhang, save me! Uncle Zhang, save me ¡­"


    "Let him go!"


    Zhang Ye was furious, the veins on his neck were popping out, "Old man, don''t go overboard. Don''t think that you came from that place. This general is afraid of you!"


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t the Lord Thousand Generals use a saber?" Lu Chen calmly brandished his saber.


    "You ¡­"


    Zhang Ye''s face was flushed, and he was breathing heavily. He was obviously angry to the extreme. His right hand was trembling slightly, but he still held himself back and did not make a move.


    "What this old man hates the most in his life is this kind of shameless person who plays with kindness. Since this old man has seen it today, I will definitely not let it go." Lu Chen narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Uncle Zhang..."


    Shi Qian seemed to have sensed something and roared, his handsome face filled with despair. At the same time, a cracking sound rang out, and Lu Chen used some force to break his neck. He then lifted his arm, throwing Shi Qian''s body towards Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye took it over and glanced at it. His face was twisted, but he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand and walked out of the cave. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people had disappeared without a trace.


    However, as if he had done something insignificant, Lu Chen smiled and turned towards Tang Huan.


    Li He and the rest held their breaths with rapt attention. When their gazes landed on Tang Huan, their faces were filled with shock. Not only did he possess a powerful weapon that could kill vengeful spirits, but the old servant beside him also possessed such a terrifying strength. First, he forced Zhang Ye to retreat weirdly, then he forced Zhang Ye to hand over an item, and finally crushed Shi Qian to death in front of Zhang Ye.


    What was even more inconceivable was that even though Zhang Ye was a Stage Seven Martial Master, he did not resist at all. It was as if he feared the power behind the old man?

 C207

    Chapter 207 Fire Spirit Sword Key


    After a long while, the entire place became quiet. Only Tang Huan, Mu Yan, Gu Ying, Lu Chen, Li He and a few other young men and women remained in the cave, leaving behind a thousand thanks. The two companions that Shi Qian had abandoned were not killed, so some things were more trustworthy to hear from their mouths.


    "Young master, your identity has been exposed."


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Tang Huan was not surprised at all. "Elder Lu, are those people from the Sha Long Empire who found the Rainbow Shock Saber that I did not have the time to destroy, and are able to determine that I am Tang Huan?"


    "Exactly."


    "Dugu Yan, who left the Dragon Spring Town the day before yesterday, has been retrieved by Chu Feng''s men. If not for today''s incident, the people of the Sha Long Empire might not have come here so quickly. However, once they return, they might appear in Dragon Spring Ancient Town today."


    Saying this, Lu Chen smiled, "Since Dugu Yan has returned to the Dragon Spring Town, the force that will obstruct his path there will be greatly reduced." Young Master, according to this old servant, now is the right time to return to Glory Continent.


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan first nodded his head, but then he shook it with a smile, and said, "Elder Lu, since I have come to Dragon Spring Village this time, then I must enter Sword Crafting Valley no matter what, otherwise, who knows when I will be able to come back again."


    "This old servant understands."


    Lu Chen did not ask Tang Huan why he had to enter the Sword Crafting Valley, but said slowly, "Young master, if we find out that you''re here, Dugu Yan will definitely come personally. This old servant can help you keep him in the Dragon Spring Town for five days. In this period of time, if Young Master is done with what you want to do, I hope that you can stay as far away from Sword Crafting Valley as possible. "


    "Thank you, Elder Lu."


    Tang Huan was overjoyed as he said gratefully.


    If it was only Stage Seven Martial Master Chu Feng, Tang Huan would not have to worry too much. However, if it was Stage Eight Martial Lord Dugu Yan, it would be a headache. Fortunately, Chu Feng and not Dugu Yan had stopped them at the city wall the night before. Otherwise, Tang Huan would have to use the Grandmaster badge that the old man left behind.


    As for just now, if Lu Chen did not appear, Tang Huan planned to let Mu Yan protect Gu Ying and escape first, while he himself would stop Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye''s ability was far weaker than Chu Feng''s. Tang Huan believed that even if he wasn''t his match, he should still be able to escape with his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    After escaping, Tang Huan had also planned for Mu Yan and Gu Ying to leave first, and then, he would enter the Sword Crafting Valley by himself. Even if he encountered danger that he couldn''t defend against, he would still be able to escape with the Grandmaster''s medallion.


    But now that Lu Chen had appeared, things were much simpler.


    "Young Master need not be so polite."


    Lu Chen smiled, "There''s no time to lose, this old servant will be taking his leave now." Since Young Master wants to enter the Sword Crafting Valley, why not bring this with you?


    Lu Chen tossed the black bundle he had looted from Zhang Ye to Su Ye, then disappeared into the horizon.


    As soon as Lu Chen left, Mu Yan couldn''t help but blink her beautiful eyes and size Tang Huan up and down, "Tang Huan, could it be that when Prince of Sha Long Empire, Sha Tu, was killed, all of the rumors in Furious Waves City were true?


    "Yeah."


    "Tang Huan, you actually have such a powerful person protecting you all the way. If I''m not mistaken, that senior must be a Great Martial Master of the seventh step, or even a Martial Lord of the eighth step."


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but be at a loss of whether to laugh or cry: "To be honest, Elder Lu is the follower of a friend of mine. I originally thought that he had already left the Furious Waves City with my friend, but who would have thought that he would still be by my side. " Tang Huan lamented. If it wasn''t for the situation being too dangerous this time, Elder Lu might have never revealed himself. He was just like in the past, quietly hiding in the shadows.


    "Is that true?" Mu Yan and Gu Ying looked at each other, a little skeptical.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan smiled and opened the black bundle. Inside, there was actually a pearl and a piece of jade.


    The bead was round and as black as ink, about the size of a ping pong ball from his previous life. It looked like a small black hole, and when his eyes fell on it, even his mind seemed to be swallowed by it. The jade piece was around three fingers wide, three inches long, and half a finger thick. It was sparkling, white like snow, and shaped like a dagger.


    "Soul Devouring Pearl? The key to the Fire Spirit Sword? "


    Seeing that, Mu Yan immediately shouted out in surprise.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s face filled with doubt, Mu Yan hurriedly explained, "This'' Soul Devouring Pearl ''is a type of thing that can make the soul of the sucking. The specters here, in the end, were still formed from the transformation of the soul. With the ''Soul Devouring Orb'' on their bodies, if there was a problem, they could use the Genuine Qi to activate it. I never thought that Zhang Ye would actually prepare such a thing. With it, entering Sword Crafting Valley will be much easier. "


    "It is indeed a good item."


    When Tang Huan heard it, he also smiled widely.


    When he had activated "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to its limits and made it appear on the outside, although he could incinerate vengeful spirits, their attacks before their deaths were truly excruciating. Even until now, Tang Huan still felt a sharp pain from his dizziness.


    "This'' Flame Spirit Sword Key ''is even a good item."


    Mu Yan''s eyes moved about as a smile blossomed on his face, "It is said that there is an extremely small spring in Sword Crafting Valley''s'' True Fire Pool ''. The True Fire Fire Seed continued to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and over the years, it produced the incomparably precious'' True Fire Spirit Spring '', which then gathered in the mouth of the spring.


    "Even if that ''True Fire Spirit Spring'' is only a small mouthful, it can greatly increase one''s Genuine Qi, causing one''s cultivation to soar. If there were even more ''True Fire Spirit Spring'', it would be easy to raise one''s cultivation to a higher realm. Normally, that spring would be completely sealed off, and it would even be double-sealed. "


    "This'' Fire Spirit Sword ''key is the key to opening the spring."


    "Tsk tsk, looks like that Zhang Ye is really one of Shi Zhongda''s trusted aides. Otherwise, Shi Zhongda wouldn''t have handed over the ''Soul Devouring Pearl'' and the ''Fire Spirit Sword Key'' to him. "Unfortunately, this'' Fire Spirit Sword ''is just one of them. It should only be able to open the outer layer of the spring."


    "It is said that the spirit spring water in the inner layer of the spring is much more effective than the ones in the outer layer."


    Saying that, Mu Yan sighed in regret.


    But immediately afterwards, she smiled, "Even if you only open the outer layer, you should be able to obtain a lot of ''True Fire Spirit Spring Water''. After all, it is not like how it was in the past, maybe the outer layer of the Spring Water has not been opened for a long time, furthermore, the possibility is extremely high, if not, there is no need for Shi Zhongda to send Zhang Jue to this place. Tang Huan, looks like you''re quite lucky. "


    "In that case, we have to thank that fellow Shi Qian. If it wasn''t for him, even if Elder Lu knew that Zhang Ya had the ''Fire Spirit Sword Key'', he probably wouldn''t have forced him to hand it over." Tang Huan laughed, he was extremely excited.


    "I think it''s not him that should be thanked the most, but me!"


    Just at this moment, Gu Ying suddenly laughed, and under Tang Huan and Mu Yan''s surprised gaze, he also took out a black package from his bosom. After opening it layer by layer, there was actually a white jade slip that was the same shape as the rest.

 C208

    Chapter 208 - True Fire Pond


    The night was dark.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    In the shadow of the Dragon Spring Ancient Town, Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying were like arrows that had left their bowstrings as they flew quickly between the ruins.


    Even now, after a few hours, Tang Huan and Mu Yan still had some lingering shock in their hearts.


    The item Gu Ying took out was also the ''Fire Spirit Sword Key''!


    Lu Chen had just snatched the first "Fire Spirit Sword Key" from Zhang Ye, and Gu Ying immediately followed up with the second "Fire Spirit Sword Key", it was too much of a coincidence!


    With the two sword keys, he would be able to fully open the spring.


    This meant that at that time, he could capture all the "True Fire Spirit Fountain" in the spring. The Sword Crafting Valley had been abandoned for dozens of years, and in the True Fire Pond, flames were still burning. The amount of "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" accumulated inside the spring, had probably reached an extremely shocking level.


    When he thought about that kind of situation, not only Tang Huan and his wife, but even Gu Ying himself was extremely excited.


    And only after Tang Huan asked Gu Ying, did he find out that the reason he came to Dragon Spring Ancient Town and was besieged by the vengeful spirits was because of the "Fire Spirit Sword Key".


    Back then, outside the Phoenix Spirit Valley, those Martial Warriors s who had been searching for Tang Huan and Mu Yan for a long time had no results, but they had still dispersed gradually. He, Gu Fei, and Tang Si had also followed a group of Star Ocean Commerce s back to the Phoenix City. At that time, he had indeed planned to return to the Glory Continent with Gu Fei, Tang Si and the others.


    However, the day before he was about to leave, he encountered a group of noble clan Disciples who had come over from the Great Tang Empire''s God-down City to train, such as Shi Qian, Tang Chen, Long Heng, Wang Xi, and Lu Jian.


    Gu Ying knew all of these people, but the person Gu Ying was the most familiar with was Long Heng. Shi Qian was the son of a great general, Tang Chen was the son of a great Dragoneer, and Long Heng was also born into a powerful family in the God-down City.


    Gu Ying did not care about the group of young masters and young misses who treated training as a pleasure at the moment.


    But that night, Long Heng sneakily came to him and showed him the "Fire Spirit Sword Key" that he had stolen from his home. He invited him to come to the Sword Crafting Valley to see if he could get the "True Fire Spirit Spring".


    With regards to the "True Fire Spirit Spring", which Martial Warriors would not be moved?


    Gu Ying, who managed to condense the third stage of Spiritual Wheel and advance to Stage Six Martial Master in less than two days, was no exception. Long Heng also clearly knew that it would be very dangerous for someone like them to enter Sword Crafting Valley, who was raised by a spoiled child and had almost no actual combat experience.


    Therefore, when he met the familiar and powerful Gu Ying, Long Heng immediately sent him an invitation.


    On the second day, Gu Ying joined their ranks and entrusted Gu Fei to Tang Si, requesting him to bring him back to Furious Waves City. After all, Gu Fei carried two phoenix feathers on his body and told her to return alone, so Gu Ying was not at ease.


    Leaving Phoenix City, heading to Dragon Spring Town, along the way, nothing unexpected happened.


    Once they reached Dragon Spring Town, how could they not go to Dragon Spring Ancient Town?


    Although they had brought many guards with them in the first place, for safety''s sake, that group of noble family''s Disciples s still hired dozens of Martial Warriors s. After arriving at Dragon Spring Ancient Town, he did not even encounter a single vengeful spirit. In the end, he had easily made his way out of Sword Crafting Valley. After that, Gu Ying and Long Heng quietly left the group and headed towards the "True Fire Pool".


    After some experimentation, he realized that the "Fire Spirit Sword Key" could not open the spring at all. The two of them were disappointed, but just as they were about to return, a number of vengeful spirits rushed out from Sword Crafting Valley. The two fought with all their might and finally broke out of the encirclement. They successfully escaped back to meet up with everyone.


    After working together to chase away the vengeful spirits that had followed them, this group of people who had never experienced any sort of training actually had whimsical thoughts of continuing their journey towards the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Unfortunately, before they could even think about what to do, more specters had already appeared and surrounded the group. The Martial Warriors s that were invited had a lot of experience, most of them had already escaped before the specters arrived.


    Everyone charged out as if their lives depended on it. On the way, the number of people became fewer and fewer, even Long Heng himself was torn apart by the vengeful spirit. Gu Ying also conveniently picked up his "Fire Spirit Sword Key".


    Not long after that, Gu Ying, Shi Qian and the rest who were on the verge of complete annihilation were saved by Tang Huan.


    Now that he had returned to Dragon Spring Ancient Town, Gu Ying was already feeling a lot more at ease. It was not only because he had the "Soul Devouring Pearl", but also because his companions were Tang Huan and Mu Yan.


    After nightfall, the ancient town looked even more sinister and terrifying.


    However, just like last time, there was still not a single vengeful spirit seen in the ancient town. The three of them didn''t stop walking along the way.


    After a long time, a faint flame flashed in the darkness in front of him.


    The further they went, the brighter the ball of fire became.


    After speeding forward for a while, a large stone tablet building faintly entered his line of sight. On the tablet building, the words "Sword Crafting Valley" could be vaguely seen.


    Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying finally slowed down and became even more cautious.


    Seeing this memorial tower meant that they had already passed through the ancient town of Longquan, and had truly stepped into the domain of the Sword Crafting Valley. There were no vengeful spirits in Dragon Spring Ancient Town, which meant that all of the vengeful spirits were already gathered in Sword Crafting Valley. Although he did not know the reason, it was definitely not a good thing.


    The gathered specters were even more dangerous than the scattered specters.


    "Mu Yan."


    Tang Huan looked at Mu Yan in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Yan tacitly understood, and already held the "Soul Devouring Orb" in his hand.


    The light became brighter and brighter. In front of them could vaguely see the flickering of flames, while the surrounding vegetation became increasingly sparse and short. After a hundred meters, all the plants had disappeared, and the scene became clear within their line of sight.


    Several hundred meters away, on the third level of Pang Shuo''s round altar, an enormous ball of flame soared into the sky, illuminating the surroundings as if it was daytime.


    The round altar was smaller and smaller, and each layer was about two meters tall. The wide staircase extended upwards, from the ground to the top floor. From afar, the round altar looked crystal clear, as if it was carved out of an incomparably large piece of jade.


    The center area of the top floor of the round altar seemed to have been dug into a semi-spherical deep pool. The deepest part was actually close to the ground. At the bottom of the pool, he could vaguely see a round red ball that was even darker in color. The flame seemed to have risen up from the ball of fire as it shot out of the deep pool and reached a height of dozens of meters. The entire round altar was illuminated by the flames as it turned red and appeared sparkling and translucent like jade.


    "True Fire Pond!"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, he was actually excited.


    The red ball at the bottom of the round pond was definitely the fire seed of the "True Fire". It could be said to be the source of the Tools Method on this continent, and also the reason why the Human Clan was so strong.


    It was precisely because of its existence that countless Weapon Refiner had appeared one after another over the countless years.


    It was also because of its existence that the Human Clan was able to forge all kinds of powerful weapons, and contend against the two great races, Demon Clan and Tian Clan.

 C209

    Chapter 209 Spirit Spring Water


    Mu Yan''s eyes flickered, and a similarly unconcealable look of excitement emerged on her beautiful face. On the other hand, Gu Ying had come by once before, so her expression could be considered calm. However, Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse couldn''t help but stick out their heads and look around curiously.


    Even Feng Ming laid his head out on Mu Yan''s shoulder, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Be careful now, vengeful spirits can appear at any time."


    Gu Ying leaned close to Tang Huan''s ear and whispered.


    Last time when he and Long Heng came to the True Fire Pool, the surroundings were completely calm. However, when the two of them were preparing to leave, twenty-odd vengeful spirits suddenly appeared in the surroundings.


    Tang Huan nodded, he took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a low growl, Tang Huan took the long spear in his hands and shot forward like lightning. On the spear, it was still shiny. Tang Huan did not hide it, the vengeful spirits were not like the humans who could only rely on their eyes to see; they relied on their senses to judge the existence of living beings.


    Mu Yan and Gu Ying followed closely behind, as three figures quickly dashed forward.


    In just a moment, the three of them had traversed hundreds of meters of space and arrived in front of the round altar.


    Even though it was extremely close to the "True Fire Pool", she could not feel the slightest bit of heat. The round altar seemed to be able to return the heat emitted by the flames to the sucking.


    The three of them did not walk up to the round altar. Instead, they walked around in a circle and directly arrived at the back of the round altar.


    The round altar was a few hundred meters further on. It was dark and devoid of any light. Although it was quiet, it made one''s heart tighten involuntarily.


    The Sword Crafting Valley looked like a huge beast that was about to swallow a human. It opened its bloody mouth and waited for the arrival of the prey, and the True Fire Pond was like a bait placed on the mouth of the huge beast. If anyone approached, they could be engulfed at any time by the huge beast due to the temptation.


    Now that he was standing next to the bait, he could feel an immense pressure from it.


    Even with the "Soul Devouring Pearl" present, Gu Ying, who had previously been besieged by the vengeful spirit, still could not help but become a little nervous. A pair of bell-like eyes stared closely at the pitch-black surroundings, and sweat actually seeped out from the palms of his hands that held the fiery red greatsword.


    Mu Yan''s back was also facing the circular altar, and her two eyes continuously scanned her surroundings. At this time, not only did she have the "Soul Devouring Pearl" in her left hand, the red ribbon in her right hand had already appeared slightly.


    Behind the two of them, Tang Huan had already put down her spear.


    On the smooth, round wall of the altar opposite him, which was about three feet in diameter, fine and complex lines seemed to be about to appear. In the center of this small area, there was a shallow sword-shaped groove.


    "Here it is."


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan placed the first "Fire Spirit Sword Key" that he had gripped a long time ago into a groove.


    The two key were of the same shape, but the patterns on them had a very clear difference.


    If there was only one sword key, they might not be able to discover anything, but if two were placed together, it was very easy to tell because if one were to carefully distinguish the lines on each sword key, they would be able to determine that it was a flamboyant character. The first was the word "Fire", the second was the word "Spirit".


    The second key obviously couldn''t open the first seal.


    Conversely, it was still the same.


    It was obvious that Long Heng did not know anything about this matter and his family''s Lord s had probably never told him about it.


    Otherwise, he would not have stolen the second ''Fire Spirit Sword Key'' and tried to come to the Sword Crafting Valley to test it, and not only did he lose his life, he had even obtained a treasure like the ''Fire Spirit Sword Key''. If the elders of his family were to know about this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the "Fire Spirit Sword Key" was placed into the groove, the sword key and the surrounding lines on the round altar seemed to have come alive. They rapidly connected, and in the next moment, a dazzling red light exploded out.


    The voice was not loud, but it appeared unusually ear-piercing in this deathly silent night.


    "Crap!"


    Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying were all slightly shocked.


    Amongst the three of them, even Mu Yan who had the most understanding of the "Fire Spirit Sword Key" knew that this thing could open the spring mouth of the "True Fire Pool", but he did not know the details. Naturally, he did not know that such a voice would suddenly come out during the process.


    With this commotion, the vengeful spirits from Sword Crafting Valley would probably be attracted here immediately.


    "Ah!" "Yah ¡­"


    As expected, a high-pitched scream could be heard from afar.


    Immediately afterwards, as far as the eyes could see from the light of the True Fire''s flames, black figures could be seen floating over like ghosts, as fast as lightning. Tang Huan''s heart tensed up, and immediately retracted his gaze, looking at the round altar, in the area filled with lines, a square shaped hole had actually appeared.


    The "Fire Spirit Sword Key" floated in its original position, shining with a dazzling red light.


    On the inner wall of the cave, there were also many densely packed lines. In the middle of the inner wall, there was a sword-shaped groove that was extremely eye-catching.


    At the bottom of the inner wall, there was a basin sized hole that was about half a foot deep.


    Inside the crater, a layer of sparkling and translucent red liquid, about the depth of a finger, could be seen. It was unknown whether it was red in the first place, but it was reflected from the True Fire that it revealed its color. At the bottom of the pit, there was a spout like bulge, but the hole had been blocked.


    "True Fire Spirit Spring!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, he immediately took down the bottle gourd that was tied to his waist, and when he pulled the cork off the bottle gourd that was next to the hole, a bright red liquid rushed out and flowed into the bottle gourd.


    Long Heng had brought three of them with him, all for the sake of setting up the ''True Fire Spirit Spring''. After he died, the gourd was not damaged, but after returning to the Sword Crafting Valley, he had casually found them.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The dozen or so vengeful spirits were like sharks who had smelled the scent of blood, screaming as they surrounded him.


    The gigantic sword in Gu Ying''s hand was already releasing a red glow as the heat churned. His eyes were fixated on the specters who were already ten meters away from him, and with his left hand, Mu Yan raised the "Soul Devouring Pearl" high up. The Genuine Qi entered the pearl and billions of black lights continuously exploded out.


    Those vengeful spirits seemed to have sensed his presence and suddenly stopped moving. They started to become apprehensive of the "Soul Devouring Orb" in Mu Yan''s hands, but they did not disperse either. They continued to wander around the surroundings, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they screamed.


    Seeing that, Gu Ying and Mu Yan heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, these vengeful spirits were all soul forms. Without the help of flesh body, once they encountered something like the "Soul Devouring Pearl" that could devour souls, they would naturally not dare to get too close to it.

 C210

    Chapter 210 - Blood Spirit


    However, the "Soul Devouring Orb" was not omnipotent.


    During the day at Longquan Ancient Town, the spirits that participated in the attack were clearly frightened by the heat emitted by Tang Huan''s Dragon Phoenix Spear. But after a while, a scream came from the direction of Sword Crafting Valley, urging them to continue their attacks without fear of death.


    Currently, in Sword Crafting Valley, as long as one stayed there for a long time, the day would not happen, it would definitely happen.


    As a result, Gu Ying and Mu Yan did not relax even a little.


    Tang Huan''s movements did not have any hesitation. When there were no longer any more ''True Fire Spirit Fountain'' flowing out of the mouth, Tang Huan immediately put the stopper back into the hole, and the second ''Fire Spirit Sword Key'' was placed into the sword-shaped groove on the wall of the cave.


    "Buzz!"


    The red light scattered and another screeching sound was emitted.


    When Tang Huan was about to fill up the mouth of the bottle gourd and take down the other bottle gourd, the red light just happened to dissipate, the "Fire Spirit Sword Key" still floated in its original position, while an even higher hole had already appeared in the cave. On the outside of the bottom of the hole, there was also a stoppered spout.


    "Ya!"


    Just then, an extremely sharp scream came out from deep inside the Sword Crafting Valley.


    The musical note seemed to have condensed into a substance, like a sharp awl, instantly piercing through the void and ruthlessly piercing into one''s ears, causing one''s mind to float. Almost at the same moment he heard this voice, the surrounding wandering vengeful spirits immediately became restless, and their shrieks sounded out.


    "It''s here again!"


    Gu Ying''s expression darkened, while his expression also slightly changed. The red ribbon on his right palm whistled out, undulating rapidly in the air in front of him.


    Immediately after, those vengeful spirits suppressed their fear towards the "Soul Devouring Orb" and rushed over.


    However, when they were within five meters of Mu Yan, strands of black aura began to separate out from the vengeful spirit''s body, and continuously entered the "Soul Devouring Pearl". The closer they got to the "Soul Devouring Pearl", the more black aura they separated out from the body of the vengeful spirit.


    Sharp screams could be heard incessantly as the vengeful spirit seemed to be in extreme pain.


    Mu Yan and Gu Ying''s expressions slightly changed. When the vengeful spirit was screaming, both of them were momentarily stunned, especially Mu Yan, who was holding the "Soul Devouring Pearl".


    When they were only two meters away from Mu Yan, the first part of the vengeful spirit could no longer resist the sucking of the "Soul Devouring Orb" and was forced to retreat with all his might.


    "Mu Yan, pretend to be a spirit spring."


    Tang Huan''s figure moved and appeared next to Mu Yan. She passed the remaining two empty gourds over and then grabbed the "Soul Devouring Orb" from her hands.


    Mu Yan hesitated for a moment, then took the bottle gourd and ran back.


    He opened a bottle gourd and placed it under the mouth of the hole. Once the cork was pulled out, an even thicker and thicker red liquid rushed out from within, pouring down like a torrent. On Mu Yan''s back, Feng Ming''s two large eyes widened, her small tongue couldn''t help but lick the corner of her lips, as if she was drooling with saliva.


    "Ah!" "Yah ¡­"


    Under the activation of the Genuine Qi, the "Soul Devouring Pearl" began to emit black light in all directions. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had endured five to six sonic attacks formed from the screeching of vengeful spirits. However, it wasn''t that serious. The pain caused by the "Soul Devouring Orb" wasn''t as intense as it was when the weapon entered the vengeful spirit''s body.


    Rushing forward and retreating, the vengeful spirits surged forward like a tide.


    In just a short while, the first part of the specters had already changed into several parts. They were clearly extremely fearful of the "Soul Devouring Orb", but they did not stop from the beginning.


    "For the time being, the ''Soul Devouring Orb'' is still effective."


    Gu Ying held onto the sword, with one hand, he patted his head a few times, and said gloomily, "But the cries of these vengeful spirits are too annoying. Fuck, I don''t know what the hell is controlling these vengeful spirits inside, if this goes on, my head will explode."


    "Yiya?"


    Tang Huan did not make a sound, but Xiao Budian, who was lying on his shoulder, looked at him in confusion.


    Gu Ying looked at the little fellow in the blink of an eye and said in an astonished manner, "Tang Huan, your Spiritual Beast doesn''t seem to be afraid of the cries of vengeful spirits."


    Tang Huan was startled, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Xiao Budian.


    No matter if it was during the day at Dragon Spring Ancient Town or now, this little guy seemed to be brimming with energy. The sound wave attack formed by the vengeful spirit scream seemed to have no effect on it at all, but the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse that was lying on Mu Yan''s shoulder just now had already become somewhat sickly.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian let out a clear cry of satisfaction.


    Then, the horn on its head suddenly released a brilliant gold light, enveloping both Tang Huan and Gu Ying within. In the next moment, a cool feeling not only permeated its entire body, but also seeped into the depths of its soul. The uneasiness in its head actually disappeared quickly.


    "Haha, Xiao Budian, you are so awesome, I love you so much!"


    Sensing the change in him, Gu Ying was incomparably shocked. He immediately laughed out loud in excitement, "With it around, no matter how much ghosts these vengeful spirits scream, it''s useless."


    A hint of happiness also flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    He already knew that the golden light that Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn was emitting was capable of dispelling all kinds of discomfort from his body, but he never thought that it would even be able to dispel the injuries caused by a sonic wave attack.


    Could it be that this was what Mu Yan meant by "purification"?


    "Ya!"


    Suddenly, that familiar sharp cry once again sounded in the night sky, and it seemed to have become even more high-pitched than before. In the next moment, the surrounding vengeful spirits, who were crazily charging over, suddenly encountered an amnesty. They all desperately retreated ten meters away, surrounding and not attacking at all.


    Seeing that, not only did Tang Huan and Gu Ying not relax, they were even more vigilant.


    The temporary withdrawal of the vengeful spirit did not mean that the fellow in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley had given up. Perhaps, even more vengeful spirits would appear soon. After a short moment, within Tang Huan and Tang Huan''s line of sight, more figures of vengeful spirits appeared. They surged out of the darkness like a tide.


    There were at least a thousand vengeful spirits that appeared this time. Moreover, the number seemed to be constantly increasing, with a large number appearing every second.


    In front of the group of vengeful spirits, there were three red figures.


    "It can''t be. There really is a Blood Spirit?" Gu Ying opened his mouth wide, and gasped for air.


    "Blood spirit?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    Gu Ying took a deep breath and said urgently, "The vengeful spirit kills a large number of creatures. After a sucking''s soul, it would slowly evolve and become this type of ''blood spirit'' that was completely red all over. For normal vengeful spirits, their strength is only equivalent to that of Stage Four Martial Master or Stage Five Martial Master, but this kind of ''blood spirit'', each one of them has the strength of a at the peak of the sixth step, moreover, they are even more difficult to deal with than peak sixth step Martial Master. "


    After saying that, Gu Ying could not help but turn his head and ask, "Mu Yan, have you finished filling the spirit spring?"


    "Soon! "Soon!"


    Mu Yan also knew that the situation was critical, her beautiful face showed signs of anxiety, but the exit of the spirit spring was so big, she could not do anything about it.


    "Brother Gu, take the ''Soul Devouring Pearl''!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly condensed as he threw the black pearl at Gu Ying. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the two stages of Spiritual Wheel already began to swiftly circulate, and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was immediately pushed to the extreme. The Dragon Phoenix Spear in his hand instantly glowed with a green light, and a ball of captivating red flames soared up at the tip of the spear.

 C211

    Chapter 211. Fear


    "Ah!" Ah! "Yah!"


    The speed of the blood spirits was even faster than that of ordinary vengeful spirits. Like three red rays of light, in an instant, they were already less than ten metres away from Tang Huan and the others.


    Compared to ordinary vengeful spirits, their hissing sounds were even more ear-piercing. Moreover, the sound itself seemed to contain a formidable attack power. It wasn''t like ordinary vengeful spirits, where their cries could only play a sound wave attack when they were injured and in extreme pain.


    The body of this "Blood Spirit" was even more solid, and was probably not something the "Soul Devouring Pearl" could defend against.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan''s body explosively shot forward.


    Along with the movement of the power of the spear, it instantly turned into an incomparably scorching heat wave. Wherever it passed, vengeful spirits would scream as they retreated, and in the next moment, there were no obstacles in front of Tang Huan at all.


    And at this time, the closest blood spirit was no more than five meters away from Tang Huan.


    An incomparably thick and cold evil aura swept out from within Blood Spirit''s body. However, the moment it touched the warmth emitted from the Dragon and Phoenix Spears, it was like ice and snow under the blazing sun, quickly melting. It simply did not have the opportunity to touch Tang Huan''s body.


    However, if it was a normal Stage Five Martial Master, the dense, fiendish aura would have already invaded their bodies.


    "Tang Huan, be careful!"


    Seeing the blood spirit approaching, Gu Ying could not help but shout out.


    But at this time, he could only hold onto the "Soul Devouring Orb" and stand in place. If he were to walk away, the surrounding vengeful spirits would definitely pounce towards Mu Yan who was taking the "True Fire Spirit Spring Water".


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan thrusted out his spear like lightning, the spear tip wrapped in flames piercing straight towards the Blood Spirit Body''s chest, and at the same time, a sharp noise came out, as though it was able to tear apart one''s eardrums.


    The Blood Spirit screamed and its two claws grabbed at the spearhead.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Tang Huan could feel the impact of the scream, but under the enveloping of the golden light from Xiao Budian''s horn, his brain did not feel any discomfort, and seeing the actions of the blood spirit, Tang Huan could not help but sneer in his heart. "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, how could it be touched so easily?


    "Ya!"


    In a blink of an eye, the Blood Spirit Claws were already grabbing onto the spear head as fast as lightning, but in the next moment, as if it was kissed by a snake, it anxiously released its claws, but the hand was already ignited by the Spiritual Fire, causing sizzling sounds to resonate outwards.


    The sound wave from this scream was extremely powerful, at least several times stronger than an ordinary vengeful spirit.


    If it was before, Tang Huan would definitely have been unconscious, and would very likely have lasted for around two seconds. When fighting with the Blood Spirit, after being absent-minded for such a long time, forget about Stage Five Martial Master, even Stage Seven Martial Master, if they didn''t die, they would at least be severely injured.


    At this moment, although Tang Huan felt a slight stabbing pain in his head, it was not to the extent of affecting his mental state.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Lance, which had slightly paused due to being grabbed by the blood spirit, once again flashed forward. The blood spirit was not like an ordinary vengeful spirit. As it screamed, it realized that something was wrong. Its blood-red body immediately floated backwards, not hesitating at all.


    The blood spirit had already lost its chance, how could Tang Huan let go of such a great opportunity to let him escape.


    With a flash, he had closed the distance between the two of them. The Dragon and Phoenix Spears trembled and formed a circle of spear shadows, specks of red light that quickly condensed into a blazing flame, and clashed with the group of "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that appeared at the tip of the spear. The spear''s power increased by several fold.


    The blood spirit was completely enveloped by the terrifying spear energy and once again let out a shrill scream. Its voice suddenly became much more mournful, yet its body had already been penetrated by the spear.


    "Hu!"


    With a wave of Tang Huan''s arm, the blood spirit was lifted up into the sky, the flames quickly spreading outwards, in an instant connecting with the flames which had reached both of his arms.


    The flame burned fiercely, and the blood spirit immediately turned into a flaming person. It struggled and writhed at the tip of the spear, and its screams became weaker and weaker.


    As if sensing this scene, not only were the surrounding numerous ordinary vengeful spirits stunned, but even the other two blood spirits that were flying over were frightened. They suddenly stopped in mid-air, and two red, walnut-sized lumps of light fiercely flickered in their eye sockets.


    In only two or three short breaths, the Blood Spirit''s shriek disappeared and its body also disappeared without a trace. It was completely incinerated by the flames.


    Tang Huan narrowed his eyes and suddenly lowered his spear. The fiery red spear head that was ignited in flames pointed towards the other two blood spirits that were a few meters away.


    "Ah!" "Yah!" Screams sounded at the same time, and the two vengeful spirits seemed to jump in fright at the mage, retreating several meters in unison.


    "Alright!"


    Just then, Mu Yan''s surprised cry came out.


    Tang Huan glanced over, only to see that Mu Yan had already stood up, holding two gourds in one hand and two ''Fire Spirit Sword Keys'' in the other, and at the round altar''s wall, the pit had already disappeared, and the small area covered with lines once again appeared, and the spring had returned to its original state.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan retreated back. In an instant, he was back to Gu Ying''s side.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a low shout, the three figures immediately picked a direction with fewer vengeful spirits and sped away without the slightest hesitation.


    The approach of the "Soul Devouring Orb" caused the few vengeful spirits in front to subconsciously retreat to the side. Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying dodged to the side with lightning speed, and in the blink of an eye, they were already more than ten meters away.


    "Ah!" "Yah!"


    The two vengeful spirits suddenly woke up from their stupor and immediately shrieked in pursuit. Their voices contained a faint trace of anger, and the surrounding vengeful spirits also began to move. They were actually like a sinister and cold black wave that surged forward at an astonishing speed.


    "Yiya!"


    With a clear and melodious cry, Xiao Budian suddenly raised his claws and hurriedly pointed forward.


    Under the illumination of the flames, a dense group of black shadows rapidly floated over from the valley entrance. In front of the black shadows were three more Blood Souls.


    "So many... "A vengeful spirit ¡­" Mu Yan exclaimed.


    "Damn it!" Gu Ying gasped.


    "Go over there!"


    Tang Huan shouted, forcibly stopping his forward momentum, he changed his direction and rushed towards the left. Mu Yan and Gu Ying''s reactions were not slow either, they also quickly turned around and followed behind Tang Huan.


    In a short moment, he had already rushed out of the area that the flames of the "True Fire" could reach, his surroundings were completely pitch black. However, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in Tang Huan''s hands and the gigantic sword in his hands were constantly releasing shimmering lights, so he did not need to worry about not being able to see the path ahead clearly.


    "Ah!" "Yah ¡­"


    Screams filled the air, seemingly capable of ripping the heavens apart.


    Otherwise, it would only be a scream. Even with the protection of Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn Holy Light, Tang Huan, Mu Han and Gu Ying would have immediately fainted and passed out.

 C212

    Chapter 212 - Mazy Sword Valley


    The night was boundless.


    No matter if it was Tang Huan, Mu Yan or Gu Ying, they all displayed their own speeds to the fullest.


    Although he could no longer see the ordinary vengeful spirits behind him, judging from the screams, there were at least several thousand. The number of Blood Spirits could faintly be seen, increasing to eight.


    Under the frenzied pursuit of the vengeful spirits, Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying did not slow down in the slightest.


    It was unknown when it started, but the crowd of screams started to lessen. It was obvious that those ordinary vengeful spirits had slowly left them behind, but the eight blood spirits were still in hot pursuit. From time to time, they would shriek out, echoing with the vengeful spirits behind them.


    If there were only three or four blood spirits, Tang Huan could have stopped and killed them all together with Mu Yan and Gu Ying before the ordinary vengeful spirits could catch up to them.


    But now there were eight blood spirits ¡­


    Tang Huan only thought about it for a bit before giving up.


    With this number of Blood Spirits, their odds of winning would be extremely low if they fought head on. After all, Xiao Budian only had one. Moreover, even if it was Tang Huan, if he fought with the Blood Spirit again, it would be very difficult to kill it as easily as it was just now. Baidu Search for ''49 Allusion Network'' www.49xs.com ''


    From this, it could be determined that they had already developed some intelligence and were definitely not something an ordinary vengeful spirit could compare to. With the previous example of their companion, it was impossible for them to be as foolish as the Blood Spirit from before, directly grabbing the tip of his spear with both of their hands.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" The sound of his clothes slicing through the air sounded like a thread. Unknowingly, the sky had already begun to turn white.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked back. There were a lot of stones behind him, and no trace of blood spirits could be seen, but all the stones were emitting a gentle light.


    "Did you get rid of them?"


    Gu Ying was startled for a moment, and then he finally realized that he was listening to a scream that no longer had a blood spirit, and laughed out loud before sitting down on the ground.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan looked at each other. Even though they were both exhausted, their eyes couldn''t help but reveal smiles, as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    At this point, no matter who it was, the Genuine Qi was already used up. If the blood spirit still pursued him closely, then he could only use some of the "True Fire Spirit Spring" to drink. However, using such a precious treasure to recover the Genuine Qi was indeed a bit of a waste.


    "Hu!"


    Letting out a light breath, Tang Huan scanned his surroundings and sat on the ground. But the moment he folded his legs, he gasped for breath, "Something''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong? The Blood Spirit is following us again? "


    Gu Ying was shocked, he suddenly grabbed onto the gigantic sword and sat up, his eyes like two bells staring fiercely in the direction that they just came from.


    Mu Yan, who had also just sat down cross-legged, also stood up straight with a vigilant face.


    "It''s not a Blood Spirit. It''s this place." Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "What''s wrong with this place?"


    When Gu Ying and Mu Yan heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief and started to look around subconsciously.


    Although the sky was still rather dark, they could already see the general situation. In this area, there were no signs of vegetation, only rocks of various sizes. Every rock was like a sharp sword that was inserted into the ground, some were ten meters tall, some were as short as one or two meters.


    Other than these neatly arranged sword-shaped rocks, there seemed to be nothing else within his line of sight.


    "Strange?"


    Gu Ying stood up while holding onto his sword, he gazed far ahead, but his line of sight was blocked by an extremely large sword image.


    He subconsciously turned his head. At the end of his line of sight, there was still that gigantic sword projection. He turned in another direction in disbelief, but what he saw was still the same. No matter which direction he faced, his line of sight would eventually be obstructed. It was just that the distance was different.


    "There''s really something strange?"


    Such a strange situation made all the hair on Gu Ying''s body stand on end.


    Mu Yan also seemed to have noticed the abnormality of this place. A hint of shock uncontrollably flashed deep within her beautiful eyes, and after a moment, she could not help but exclaim: "Could it be that this place is ¡­"


    "Mazy Sword Valley!" These four words came out of Tang Huan''s mouth quietly.


    "What?" Sword Crafting Valley''s'' Mazy Sword Valley ''? "


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Ying had carefully observed them, but what he did not notice was that under some of the sword-shaped rocks, there were quite a few eerie white bones. Some were lying, some were sitting, but because they were similar in color to the rocks, he did not notice them. This new discovery made Gu Ying''s face turn green.


    "We actually came to this place." Mu Yan was stunned, a bitter smile involuntarily appeared on her delicate face.


    "..."


    A bitter smile also surfaced on the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth.


    Back then, when the old fellow had asked him to memorize the map of the Sword Crafting Valley, he had even specially mentioned this "Mazy Sword Valley" to him and roughly explained the situation of this place.


    This "Mazy Sword Valley" could be said to be a valley within the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Back then, when the Human Clan was flourishing, this "Mazy Sword Valley" was a forbidden area within the Sword Crafting Valley. Normally, no one was allowed to enter, unless the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" was being held.


    That''s right, it was'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''!


    The "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" that occurs once every ten years, is the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" that originated from the Sword Crafting Valley back then.


    At that time, the Sword Crafting Valley would hold the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" every five years, and this "Mazy Sword Valley" would be the third and final stage. The first three Weapon Refiner who walked out of the Sword Valley, the generous rewards were not so important. The most important thing was that from then on, they would have the qualifications to cultivate in the Sword Crafting Valley.


    To the Glory Continent s and those who lived in the Sword Crafting Valley s, this was the greatest glory.


    However, those who could reach the last stage of the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" were basically all high level Weapon Refiner s, or even Weapon Refining Master s. As a result, those who could enter this "Mazy Sword Valley" were all high level Weapon Refiner s and middle level Weapon Refiner s. Since its appearance, no one had ever been able to enter a middle level Weapon Refiner.


    After the invasion of the Demon Clan and its wastage, this "Mazy Sword Valley" was also abandoned.


    However, even if it was abandoned, its effects still remained.


    In the past few decades, not a single living being who had mistakenly entered this place had been able to leave. The piles of bones underneath the sword stones were proof of this.


    Who would have thought that at night, under the pursuit of the vengeful spirit and the blood spirit, they would accidentally run into each other and ran into the "Mazy Sword Valley"?


    The three of them stared at each other, speechless.


    After the Blood Spirit Cry disappeared, everyone still kept quiet and ran for a long time. Presumably, they had always been inside this "Mazy Sword Valley" that was similar to a stone forest.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian jumped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder, blinking his blue eyes, looking at Tang Huan, at Mu Yan, and then at Gu Ying, he was confused.


    "Squeak squeak."


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse also burrowed out from Mu Yan''s chest and slipped onto the ground. It stood up straight, and then started swaying as if it was drunk, as if it was still a little dizzy.


    On Mu Yan''s back, Feng Ming had long since woken up.


    Her eyes moved back and forth nimbly, looking at the wooden chest on Tang Huan''s body, as well as the three gourds on her and Mu Yan''s waist that were filled with True Fire Spirit Fountain.

 C213

    Chapter 213 - Swordstones


    "Since you''re here, then be at ease!"


    After a while, Tang Huan''s state of mind had calmed down, he suddenly revealed a smile and looked at the two of them and slowly said, "Back then when Sword Crafting Valley was hosting the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'', there were always a lot of people who successfully walked out of ''Mazy Sword Valley''. This time, we will not necessarily be unable to leave."


    "Brother Tang Huan, back then, high level Weapon Refiner s and some even Weapon Refining Master s participated in the event. You are only a mid level Weapon Refiner now, it is easier said than done."


    Gu Ying shook his head and sighed, "Brother Tang Huan, I do not mean to belittle you. However, it is said that since the appearance of this'' Mazy Sword Valley '', there has never been a Middle Weapon Refiner who succeeded."


    "No matter what, I have to give it a try?"


    Tang Huan said with a stern expression.


    Regarding Gu Ying''s words, he naturally did not mind them since what Gu Ying said was the truth. After all, tens of years later, this "Mazy Sword Valley" was even more mysterious and caused others to change their expressions.


    "I don''t think so."


    A charming smile suddenly appeared on Mu Yan''s snowy face. "A few months ago, Tang Huan was just an ordinary person who had yet to cultivate the Genuine Qi."


    "But now, not only has he become a middle stage Weapon Refiner, he has also been promoted to Stage Five Martial Master. In the continent, there were countless geniuses of Tools Method and martial arts that were about his age, but who could reach such a level? Especially his physique of being of the five elements, which is known as the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. This is something that no one can compare to. "


    "Tang Huan might be able to accomplish what other middle stage Weapon Refiner can''t."


    After the initial shock and worry, Mu Yan who had recovered from his shock was completely confident in Tang Huan''s abilities.


    Honestly speaking, he had never considered things like what Mu Yan had said. After finding out that this was the "Mazy Sword Valley", he subconsciously felt that everyone was doomed to die. The information regarding the "Mazy Sword Valley" was deeply rooted in his mind.


    However, after hearing what Mu Yan said, his mind was suddenly filled with life.


    He hadn''t known Tang Huan for very long, but he had long heard quite a few things about Tang Huan. Tang Huan''s short few months of experience, could even be described as "miraculous", and it would not be excessive at all. Perhaps, Tang Huan could even create another miracle.


    "Mu Yan, after hearing what you just said, I can''t help but feel like I''m about to drift off."


    Tang Huan laughed, although he appeared to be extremely calm and composed in front of Mu Yan and Gu Ying earlier, he actually did not have much confidence in walking out of the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    After all, he was the only Weapon Refiner out of the three of them. If even he gave up on him, there wouldn''t even be a chance for him to escape.


    "Ah, shit!" Gu Ying suddenly slapped his thigh and shouted, "Walking out of Mazy Sword Valley is not something that can be done in a short amount of time. We didn''t bring any food with us. We are probably going to starve to death before we even walk out... Look at those guys, they must be starving to death. "


    "I don''t have anything to eat, but I drank quite a bit."


    Mu Yan was also startled, but after a while she laughed and patted the two gourds on her waist, "The ''True Fire Spirit Spring'' is not an ordinary item, for adults like us, as long as we take a small amount every day, we do not need to worry about starvation and death. Three gourds, these two are almost full. Adding Tang Huan''s, let alone two or three months, even if it''s half a year, it would still be enough. "


    Forget about the "True Fire Spirit Spring" on Tang Huan''s waist, it was an outer layer of the spring after all, it was much weaker in terms of its effectiveness, but the "True Fire Spirit Spring" on the other two gourds, was definitely a rare treasure.


    "That''s right, how could I forget about the ''True Fire Spirit Spring''?" Gu Ying was beaming with joy.


    "..."


    The large amount of "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" made the three of them completely calm down.


    When the sky brightened and the first glimmer of dawn appeared, Tang Huan, who had recovered his Genuine Qi first, had already stood in front of a sword stone that was a few meters tall.


    Every single sword stone here appeared to be crystal clear white, as if they were carved out of white jade.


    Inside the sword stone, there were countless fine veined patterns. Different sword stones had different patterns and runes.


    Each piece of the "Mazy Sword Valley" stone was equivalent to a sharp sword, and the complex patterns on the sword were equivalent to the Spirit Map s drawn on the weapon during the forging process. It was also because of the Weapon Refiner''s attainments regarding Spirit Map.


    To walk out of the "Mazy Sword Valley", he had to find the correct Spirit Map s from the pattern on the sword stone, and then use the Genuine Qi to map it out. Once successful, the sword stone would be activated, and then, a "Sword Seal" would separate from the sword stone, branding between the brows of the Weapon Refiner.


    It was said that when that "Sword Seal" superimposed onto the thirty-six lines, one could naturally find a way out of the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    However, the duration of each "Sword Seal" was only a short half a month.


    If thirty-six "Sword Seal" were not gathered within fifteen days after the appearance of the first "Sword Seal", then the first "Sword Seal" would be absorbed by the sword stone and the rest of the "Sword Seal" would collapse as well. Thus, the time limit for the "Mazy Sword Valley" that year was set at sixteen days.


    However, if one could walk out of the "Mazy Sword Valley" before the first "Sword Seal" disappeared, all of the "Sword Seal" would slowly be absorbed by the soul, causing it to become even stronger.


    For the Weapon Refiner s who had participated in the last trial of the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" back then, even if they had not been able to enter the top three and live in the Sword Crafting Valley s, as long as they successfully walked out of the "Mazy Sword Valley" within the time limit, their gains were still not small.


    In this world, anything that could enhance the soul was basically in the Holy Spirit Continent s, and it was never spread out.


    Whether it was Human Clan s, Origin Continent s, or Tranquil Continent s, they were all extremely rare and precious. Something like "Sword Seal", which could raise one''s soul, was incomparably precious to Martial Warriors.


    Tang Huan only observed for a while before he couldn''t help but draw back his right index and middle finger, placing them on the sword stone in front of him.


    The Genuine Qi flowed out from his fingers and entered a pattern on the stone.


    "Chi!"


    Amidst the faint ringing sounds, the mark immediately revealed a bit of light. Tang Huan''s finger slowly moved along the lines, the light following him. However, the light was rather weak. It was like sparks, and it only flickered a few times before being extinguished completely.


    PS: Thank you so much for your rewards and monthly tickets, Fan Sizhe, Mu Werewolf, Yu Fan and other friends. This is the fourth update of the day, I wrote four and a half chapters yesterday, so I can write four more chapters today. Also, the weapons master''s QQ tribe has been established.

 C214

    Chapter 214 - A Stone Raises a Thousand Waves


    Tang Huan frowned slightly and started again. This was the result of several attempts.


    Could it be because he didn''t choose the right lines?


    This thought had only just emerged but it was already excluded by Tang Huan. If the sword stone''s Spirit Map was so easily probed, could this "Mazy Sword Valley" still be used as the last test to test those high level Weapon Refiner s or even those Weapon Refining Master s?


    "This is because the strength of the Genuine Qi is not strong enough."


    A beautiful voice entered his ears, it was Mu Yan who had just woken up from her cultivation, as she walked over gracefully.


    At this time, not only was the package wrapped in the "Absolute Spirit Tree" that Tang Huan had tied on her back long ago put down, she had also put down Feng Ming who was carrying her on her back, and was currently playing with Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse, who were all big and small, in between the sword stones, with a cheerful look on her face.


    Other than being unable to leave, this "Mazy Sword Valley" would not get lost no matter how much it wandered around inside. There was no need to worry.


    "The strength of the Genuine Qi is not enough?"


    Hearing Mu Yan''s words, Tang Huan''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    Even though he was currently only a Stage Five Martial Master, the strength of his Genuine Qi had definitely reached the level of a Stage Six Martial Master, and it was even stronger than most of the other Stage Six Martial Master s.


    "Could it be that the strength of the Genuine Qi is comparable to that of the Stage Seven Martial Master?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sized up the Spirit Map.


    "That''s right."


    Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes flitted across the place as she pursed her lips into a smile, "However, this isn''t difficult for you at all. Your Genuine Qi is almost at the peak of the sixth step now, if you can condense a third stage Spiritual Wheel and advance to Stage Six Martial Master, the strength of your Genuine Qi will not be weaker than your Stage Seven Martial Master''s."


    Being together with Tang Huan for so many days, her understanding of Tang Huan''s strength was far above his.


    "On the day that the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' started, I had only condensed the second stage of the Spiritual Wheel and advanced to the Stage Five Martial Master. Only in the short span of a few dozen days, it''s not an easy task to condense the third stage of the Spiritual Wheel and become a Stage Six Martial Master." Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    "Without the ''True Fire Spirit Spring'', it would be hard to say. However, with the ''True Fire Spirit Spring'', it will no longer be a problem." Mu Yan smiled like a flower.


    "You''re right. Next, we should focus all of our attention on cultivation and try our best to achieve a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Mu Yan was so confident in himself, Tang Huan also laughed unwittingly, "Not only me, you and Brother Gu should also be able to condense spirit pellets and advance to Stage Seven Martial Master during this period of time. Otherwise, even if we leave the Mazy Sword Valley, we would still be besieged by those vengeful spirits and blood spirits. Furthermore, there will definitely be even more powerful vengeful spirits above the blood spirits in this Sword Crafting Valley. "


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s face was already extremely solemn.


    This was not nonsense.


    After seeing the blood spirit and killing it with his own hands, he knew that the screams he heard yesterday were not something that a blood spirit could emit. There had to be an even more powerful person in the Sword Crafting Valley, otherwise it was impossible for him to control the vengeful spirits and the blood spirits.


    Even the blood spirit was comparable to a Martial Master of the peak of the sixth step. That fellow at least had the strength of a Stage Seven Martial Master, and could even be a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    Why did it not take action personally and only control the vengeful spirit and the blood spirit?


    "Brother Tang Huan is right."


    Gu Ying also opened his eyes and jumped up, as he walked over with a face full of joy, "Luckily that guy didn''t make any movements at all, otherwise, we would have been killed by him in the Sword Crafting Valley long ago, not even waiting for you to appear and save us."


    Mu Yan also nodded in agreement: "This'' Mazy Sword Valley ''is located slightly east of the center of Sword Crafting Valley. It can be said that it is already deep inside Sword Crafting Valley. When we go out, we will definitely encounter a large number of vengeful spirits and blood spirits. and I do indeed need to quickly raise our cultivation, but I''m afraid that it will be impossible for us to advance to Stage Seven Martial Master in a short period of time. We both only advanced to Stage Six Martial Master after Martial Competition. "


    "Without the ''True Fire Spirit Spring'', it would be hard to say. However, with the ''True Fire Spirit Spring'', it will no longer be a problem." With a face full of smiles, Tang Huan repeated the words that he had just said, and then let go of the wooden chest and the bottle gourd with large strides.


    "Brother Tang Huan is right. With the ''True Fire Spirit Spring'', what is there to worry about? Mu ¡­ Eh, Sister Mu, what you say is correct? "


    Gu Ying laughed loudly. Before she could finish, Mu Yan''s charming face sank as she glared at Gu Ying fiercely and walked towards him.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Gu Ying scratched the back of his head and mumbled to himself.


    "..."


    In the early morning, the Dragon Spring Town was already bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the afternoon a few days ago, news had spread that the young couple who had brought out the Dragon Spring Town from the encirclement of the Sha Dong Empire soldiers, together with their children, had appeared near the Sword Crafting Valley. They had also killed the son of the Great Tang Empire''s Grand Scholar, Tang Chen, and the son of Tang Kingdom''s General Shi Zhongda, Shi Qian.


    When they suddenly heard this news, the eyes of many Martial Warriors s dropped to the ground. Isn''t the couple a bit too daring? They had just escaped from the hands of the Thousand Generals Chu Feng and they actually dared to kill a noble Disciples like Shi Qian or Tang Chen?


    Before, there was Sha Long Empire''s commander, Hong Liang. After that, there was Great Tang Empire''s Grand Scholar, Tang Yue, and General Shi Zhongda ¡­ Was he worried that he hadn''t offended enough people?


    But soon after, more news began to spread.


    Shi Qian, Tang Chen, and the other noble Disciples were in danger at Dragon Spring Ancient Town, but they were being hunted down by many vengeful spirits, and the number of people who came was decreasing. However, just as they were about to be completely annihilated, they were saved by the husband of the young couple. However, Shi Qian and the others had repaid the debt of gratitude by trying to steal that person''s weapon and even tried to silence those who had survived.


    The one who killed Tang Chen and the others was the wife of that couple, while the one who killed Shi Qian was a mysterious old man. Even Shi Zhongda''s Thousand Generals, Zhang Yue, was easily forced back by that tyrannical old man.


    Moreover, a large amount of details were exposed. For example, the reason why Tang Chen attacked was because he was under Shi Qian''s orders, and for example, when Shi Qian was escaping, he threw his two companions out to obstruct his opponents, thinking that he would gain more time.


    The words of the honorable Disciples s in the group were firm, and there were even two of Shi Qian''s and Tang Chen''s good friends and accomplices as witnesses. Everyone couldn''t help but doubt their words.


    However, just as everyone was deeply moved by Shi Qian and Tang Chen''s despicable behavior, an even more explosive piece of news spread through the Dragon Spring Town. It was said that the husband of the young couple was the genius in Tools Method and the genius in the Martial Dao, Tang Huan, who had shocked the entire world in the recent months!


    This was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    The chief of the Furious Waves City''s "Weapon Refining Competition" and first place of the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", Tang Huan, had actually come to the Dragon Spring Town? Regarding this news, many people initially did not believe it, it was said that Tang Huan was only sixteen years old, how could he suddenly have a wife and daughter?


    However, once they thought about how the Sha Long Empire would send Dugu Yan away without returning, they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Furthermore, the following reaction of the Sha Long Empire warriors confirmed one point. It was said that when the news of the couple at Longquan Ancient Town spread, Dugu Yan was about to personally lead a group of people to kill them. However, at this moment, a letter of challenge was delivered to the Thousand Generals Manor ¡­

 C215

    Chapter 215 - Stage Six Martial Master


    Hearing that General Dugu''s archery skills were superb and his "Nine Stars Connecting Pearls" techniques were peerless in the world, he had long desired to compete with the general. Five days later, at noon on the peak of the Spirit Altar Mountain, please do not hesitate to instruct the general when he arrives. In the following four days, I hope that General Yu''s Residence will focus on preparing for war and will not go out to avoid defeat.


    Rumor had it that this was the content of the letter of challenge.


    He had actually dared to tell Dugu Yan to stay in the Dragon Spring Town for the next four days in case he was not his match by then.


    As one of the famous generals of the Sha Long Empire, he had gone through hundreds of battles and killed countless number of enemies. The reason why the "Flamewing Phoenix King", one of the eight great Demon King s, had suffered such heavy injuries in the Two Realms Plain was also because he had been injured by the other party''s archery.


    It was said that after Dugu Yan read the letter of challenge, he only had a sneer on his face and continued to call for troops.


    However, just as Dugu Yan was about to leave the city, another letter arrived. Along with that letter, an ancient looking wooden chest appeared.


    There was only a short sentence in the letter:


    It was the first time that the general had left the manor and killed a hundred soldiers. Once again, he left the manor and killed a thousand soldiers three times.


    He opened the wooden box and saw a head inside.


    Northwest of the Dragon Spring Town was a thousand generals camp stationed at the Sha Long Empire and the owner of the head was one of the hundred generals of the thousand generals camp. No one knew how the hundred generals were killed until the head was sent back.


    Dugu Yan was unable to contain his anger. Unfortunately, he didn''t even know who the challenger was. In the end, he could only temporarily return to Chu Feng''s Thousand Generals Manor.


    If he was alone, he would completely ignore everything, but he was the general of the Sha Long Empire.


    Since the other party had killed a hundred generals first, if he really did not pay attention to the other party''s warning, it was really possible that the other party had killed another thousand generals, or even the entire Thousand General Battalion. From the looks of it, the other party had silently killed a hundred generals, and the other party was most likely a of the eighth step.


    It was not a big deal to lose a few thousand generals, a few hundred generals, or even a few thousand general camps during wartime. However, in such a situation, if the entire Thousand general camp was slaughtered, it would be difficult to explain Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Yan didn''t dare to take the risk and had no choice but to stay in Dragon Spring Town. In the end, the one leading the team out of the city towards Longquan Ancient Town became General Chu Feng.


    Unfortunately, out of hundreds of soldiers, only Chu Feng and a few others escaped back in the morning.


    It was said that they were surrounded by a large number of vengeful spirits in the Sword Crafting Valley. Some of them were even very powerful blood spirits, and even the thousand generals, Chu Feng, almost lost their lives.


    Many people knew that there was a blood spirit in Sword Crafting Valley, but they never expected that Chu Feng, a peak of the seventh step Martial Master, would be in such a sorry state after entering the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Regarding the current situation of the Sword Crafting Valley, the numerous Martial Warriors s were all getting more and more curious.


    However, at this moment, what interested everyone even more was the battle at noon on the peak of the Spiritual Altar Mountain.


    The person who dared to issue a challenge to Dugu Yan, and who had an extremely arrogant tone, was undoubtedly a Martial Lord of the eighth step. The battle between the two Martial Lord s must have been incomparably exciting. This kind of opportunity naturally could not be missed, and many Martial Warriors s had already gotten up long ago, paying attention to the movements of the Thousand Generals Palace.


    Sure enough, not long after Chu Feng fled back to the Dragon Spring Town, Dugu Yan was escorted by a large group of people as he left the city south.


    The numerous Martial Warriors followed behind Dugu Yan and the rest.


    The mountain was not tall, and the mountain peak was rather flat. It was around a dozen meters in radius, and from afar, it looked like a circular shaped stage. When standing at the foot of the mountain, one could clearly see the situation on the mountain peak.


    When they arrived at their destination, almost all the soldiers were left at the foot of the mountain. Dugu Yan was alone with a middle-aged follower as he waited quietly at the top of the mountain.


    Time flew by, and more and more Martial Warriors gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    When noon arrived, it was a sea of people. At least half of the Dragon Spring Town s ran over, but the challenger did not show himself at all.


    The red sun gradually set in the west, and the noise from the mountain could be heard everywhere.


    At the peak of the Spiritual Altar Mountain, the middle-aged follower kept looking at the path up the mountain with an anxious expression on his face, "He still hasn''t arrived yet. Don''t tell me that there was something that delayed him?"


    "Delay?"


    Dugu Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, twitched his face. Anger could be seen from between his brows, and he snorted coldly, "It''s impossible for that person to appear again! This old man was fooled! "


    "Tricked?" The middle-aged follower was slightly surprised.


    "This old man had long felt that things weren''t so simple. Now it seems that it was indeed the case."


    Dugu Yan leaped up and sneered, "The arrogant challenger must be the old fogey who killed Shi Qian that day! He is deliberately trying to mystify things, it is merely delaying. I think Tang Huan must have something that he wants to delay at Dragon Spring Ancient Town or the Sword Crafting Valley for a few days! "


    He had already suspected it a long time ago, but today, he was completely certain of it.


    "Let''s go down the mountain and return to the Dragon Spring Town! If you think that you will not be able to find Tang Huan after a few days, then you are underestimating this old man too much! "


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sword Crafting Valley, inside the Mazy Sword Valley.


    Beneath the sword stone that was a few metres tall, Tang Huan was seated cross legged, his body unmoving like a sculpture.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the two levels of Spiritual Wheel were also rapidly circulating.


    The small mouthful of "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" that he just drank was always filled with warmth, making him feel as if he was bathing in a hot spring, his whole body feeling extremely carefree.


    Over the past few days, he had drank this "True Fire Spirit Spring" dozens of times.


    But every time, this strange feeling would make Tang Huan feel like he was drunk, it was an extremely enjoyable feeling.


    However, now was not the time to enjoy themselves.


    Following the circulation of the Qi Method, an exceptionally warm energy separated itself from the "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" and entered the furnace. Following the circulation of the furnace, it slowly fused with the Genuine Qi.


    After refining a dozen or so mouthfuls of the "True Fire Spirit Spring", the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body had already been raised to its limit. At this time, if he were to absorb and refine the "True Fire Spirit Spring", the strength of the Genuine Qi would not increase at all, but the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body was becoming more and more condensed.


    At this point, Tang Huan could totally start trying to condense the third stage of Spiritual Wheel, but he was not anxious at all, he was still drinking the "True Fire Spirit Spring".


    This third stage of Spiritual Wheel was extremely crucial in order to allow the Spiritual Wheel to transform more easily into a spirit pellet.


    Whether it was Mu Yan or Gu Ying, both of them had stopped at this stage for a very long time. Tang Huan did not plan to be an exception, luckily he had "True Fire Spirit Spring", which could greatly shorten the time that he had to stay at this stage.


    In the blink of an eye another few days passed.


    On top of the two layers of Spiritual Wheel s within Tang Huan''s Dantian, a round shaped illusion finally appeared, and condensed into substance with an astonishing speed.


    "Third stage of Spiritual Wheel! Stage Six Martial Master! "


    Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and with the three levels of circulation, the Genuine Qi in his body surged like a tide, a tyrannical aura burst out of his body like a volcanic eruption, and in that moment, it turned into a tornado that swept out in all directions.

 C216

    Chapter 216 Wood Element Magic


    In the next moment, Mu Yan and Gu Ying who were less than two meters away from each other nearly woke up at the same time.


    "Tang Huan, you''re Stage Six Martial Master?"


    Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes flashed, revealing a look of pleasant surprise.


    "So fast?" Gu Ying said in a rather shocked tone, "If I remember correctly, it seems that only eight days have passed, right?"


    "Not even eight days."


    Mu Yan raised his head and looked at the sky, it was already noon, but he retracted his gaze and exclaimed while looking at Tang Huan, "I can only refine a small mouthful of ''True Fire Spirit Spring'' every day, and I just drank the eighth mouthful, but Tang Huan has already drank the ''True Fire Spirit Spring'' at least twenty to thirty times, so his speed is naturally faster than ours."


    Treasures like the "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" could only be drunk on a small level at a time, otherwise, even if it was the Stage Seven Martial Master s, their bodies would explode and they would die.


    By now, even ten percent of the "True Fire Spirit Spring" inside the two gourds had probably not been used up.


    On the other hand, the "True Fire Spirit Spring" on the outer layer of the gourd was being consumed even more.


    When Xiao Budian was hungry, he still had the "Phoenix Stone" to eat, but regardless of whether they were hungry or thirsty, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse and Feng Ming had to drink the "True Fire Spirit Spring", unlike Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying who only drank a small mouthful at a time. Fortunately, the outer layer of "True Fire Spirit Spring" was far less effective than the inner layer, so drinking more would not be harmful to the body.


    "Twenty or thirty?"


    These days, he had actually seen Tang Huan drink the "True Fire Spirit Spring" a few times, but he never thought that it would actually reach 20 to 30 times. This speed was truly terrifying, it was not that he did not want to drink it faster, but he was simply unable to move it.


    Before he finished refining and absorbing the first mouthful of "True Fire Spirit Spring", he would continue drinking a second mouthful, which was harmful to his cultivation.


    After a while, Gu Ying took a deep breath and said with deep emotion, "Brother Tang Huan, the speed at which you refined the ''True Fire Spirit Spring'' was so much faster than ours. No wonder you were able to advance to Stage Six Martial Master in a few days."


    He finally understood why Tang Huan could go from an ordinary person to a Stage Six Martial Master in just a few months. With such a miraculous cultivation speed, it was impossible for him to even slowly raise his cultivation.


    "This is all thanks to the ''True Fire Spirit Spring''."


    Tang Huan could feel the surging Genuine Qi in his body, a hint of confidence flashed past his eyes. Compared to eight days ago, his current Genuine Qi''s strength had increased by several times, "With my current Genuine Qi, drawing the sword stone Spirit Map should not be a problem. Mu Yan, Brother Gu, you two continue to cultivate.


    "Tang Huan, thank you." Mu Yan''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "It was nothing."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, then said with some regret: "After I help you forge your weapon, there will still be a lot of ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' left, and the number of ''Dragon Crystal'' will also be enough, it''s a pity that there won''t be any other iron ore or gems, if not, I could have forged another weapon and levelled up."


    Mu Yan also felt that it was quite a pity, but he smiled and said, "If I were to walk out of the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' within ten days, I would have enough time to look for gems and ores."


    "I hope so."


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, as he had already opened the wood case of the "Spirit Severing Tong"...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    In the east side of the center of Sword Crafting Valley, on an abandoned flagstone street, five figures running quickly suddenly stopped. Within their line of sight, was a small valley quietly crawling with five figures. Within the valley, stood many large and small stones, each of which looked like sharp swords stabbed into the ground.


    At that moment, the five of them were standing at the entrance of the valley. If they took a few more steps forward, they would enter the valley.


    "General Dugu, this is the ''Mazy Sword Valley''." The one who spoke was a thin, withered old man in green, his expression grave.


    "Mazy Sword Valley?"


    Another voice rang out, and a short but robust old man carrying a golden bow on his back frowned, "Mister Lin, do you mean that they have already entered the ''Mazy Sword Valley''?"


    This man was Sha Long Empire''s'' Ten Thousand Generals'' Dugu Yan.


    Behind Dugu Yan were three middle-aged men. One of them was none other than General Chu Feng.


    "That''s right." The green-clothed old man nodded slightly and spoke decisively.


    "Are you sure?"


    "General, don''t worry."


    A hint of a smile seemed to float onto the old man''s skinny face, "Although this old one isn''t a person of pure Tian Clan blood, but when it comes to the attainments of wood magic, even the Tian Clan''s eighth level sect wouldn''t be as proficient as this old man. Plants had a spirit, and this old man communicated with plants and vegetation, so this was the information he obtained. The information they provide cannot be wrong, nor is it possible for them to lie to this old one. "


    "Alright!"


    "That Tang Huan is truly courting death. He dares to run into the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', it seems that he will soon become a skeleton within the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', which saved this old man a lot of effort."


    "Then Tang Huan is nothing to worry about. General should be considering them now."


    The green-clothed old man pointed his emaciated finger to the side.


    Countless ghost-like figures had already surrounded the area. The dense black mass meant that there were at least several thousands of these specters. In front of these specters, there were actually dozens of blood-red specters. However, no matter if it was an ordinary vengeful spirit or a blood spirit, they were both silent at this moment.


    The numerous vengeful spirits and blood spirits surged forward, and a massive pressure immediately came crashing down. The entire world was filled with a dark and cold evil aura.


    In no time at all, the front most vengeful spirit was less than ten meters away from Dugu Yan and the others.


    "Ya!"


    In the next moment, the incomparably sharp hissing sound seemed to congeal into a substance, and shot out from the depths of the Sword Crafting Valley like an arrow leaving the bow, as if it was able to pierce through everyone''s eardrums.


    "Ya!"


    Hearing this voice, thousands of vengeful spirits and blood spirits seemed to listen to the imperial edict as they screamed in unison. Sharp waves rose up into the sky, as if they were about to pierce through the heavens.


    "Chu Feng, you three follow Mister Lin out of the valley. I want to see what kind of item it is that dares to play tricks in front of me!" Dugu Yan narrowed his eyes, his gaze suddenly turning incomparably sharp. In an instant, he had already drawn his longbow and pulled out a golden arrow.


    Bow! Shoot! Pine strings!


    "Beng!"


    Intense tremors resounded in the air.


    The golden arrow exploded into an incomparably resplendent light, and the terrifying Strength Qi spread out from the arrow''s body. In an instant, it seemed as if with the arrow as the center, it condensed into a cone-like golden windstorm, and wherever it passed, the space rapidly warped, as if it could not withstand the energy fluctuations coming from the arrow.


    "Chirp!"


    In a split-second, the golden storm drilled into the group of vengeful spirits. Dozens of them were ripped apart before they even had the chance to scream.


    Dugu Yan was like a shadow following behind the golden storm. He rushed out of the encirclement of the vengeful spirit and the blood spirit, flying at full speed towards the depths of Sword Crafting Valley. When the golden storm dissipated and the arrow was grabbed by Dugu Yan, he had already traveled two hundred meters away. However, his feet did not stop moving, and in an instant, he had disappeared.


    PS: I just remembered that today is the Double Sun Festival, so I''ll send everyone some benefits. There is a friend''s book that is currently in the middle of an event: First place: 30,000 readers, Second place: 20,000 readers, Third place: 10,000 readers, Fourth to Fifth place: 5000 readers, Seventh to Tenth place: 3000 readers, 50 participants, every 200 readers. Everyone can enter "My Beautiful Chairman" or "Great Chivalry Yizhi" by searching in the Book City for "My Beautiful Chairman" or "Great Chivalry". 0^

 C217

    Chapter 217 Coiling Dragon Whip


    "Indeed, archery is superb!"


    The green-clothed old man who had been addressed as'' Mister Lin ''smiled appreciatively, "We should also leave now!"


    As he spoke, a thumb-sized green vine spread out from his palm. Like a butterfly, it fluttered in the air at a rapid speed. It was split into two, divided into four ¡­ In an instant, the four of them were surrounded by countless vines, intertwining and intertwining with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge rattan ball condensed and surrounded the four of them.


    "Hu!" The ball of vines kept rolling forward and got faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, it had already crashed into the group of vengeful spirits.


    "Ah!" "Yah ¡­"


    Many vengeful spirits screamed as they attached themselves to the rattan balls, wanting to tear them to shreds.


    However, at this time, sharp rattan spikes drilled out of the rattan ball and pierced through the vengeful spirit''s body. However, at this time, sharp rattan spikes drilled out from the rattan ball and penetrated the vengeful spirit''s body.


    Within moments, the ball had left the encirclement and entered the forest.


    It seemed as if it had grown eyes as it weaved through the sparse forest. It was abnormally agile and soon disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was noon, and within Sword Crafting Valley, Tang Huan was already standing in front of a several meter tall sword stone with a focused expression.


    Ten metres behind Tang Huan, she stopped refining the "True Fire Spirit Spring" and in her palm was an additional fiery red whip.


    The whip was more than four meters long and was only as thick as a pinky finger. The entire whip was a dark red like fire.


    There was a cone-shaped knife sticking out from the tip of the whip.


    Whether it was the blade or the whip, both were pierced through by a golden vein. Above the golden vein, there were circles of red twining around it, and at the edges of the golden red twining lines, there were also wisps of green lingering around it.


    "From now on, I''ll call you the Coiling Dragon Whip."


    Mu Yan fondled her long whip as her beautiful eyes narrowed into crescent moons. The smile on her face seemed as if it was about to spill out.


    This "Coiling Dragon Whip" was the weapon that Tang Huan had just forged for her.


    Whether it was the "Dragon and Phoenix Spear" or the "Coiling Dragon Whip", both used "Dragon Crystal" and "Phoenix Flame Essence." However, the ores chosen for the "Coiling Dragon Whip" were not "Blazing Iron", but "Feathered Iron".


    This kind of weapon that was forged by iron ore was not only extremely soft, but also extremely flexible, and was extremely suitable for forging whip type weapons. However, the blade thorns at the tip of the whip were prepared by Mu Yan as it was another type of extremely precious iron ore, their characteristics were greatly different from "Feathered Iron".


    As for ores, Mu Yan had prepared relatively mild fire and wood type gems.


    Although she was the same as Gu Ying, she also possessed the same physique as him, but the battle skills that she cultivated in were not as fierce and berserk as Gu Ying.


    Different weapons had different treatment methods for "Dragon Crystal" and "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    Within the long whip, the golden dragon formed by the "Dragon Crystal" was completely stretched through the entire whip, and the phoenix condensed by the "Phoenix Flame Essence" was similarly stretched, coiling above the golden dragon.


    With a phoenix coiling dragon, it was naturally the "Coiling Dragon Whip"!


    "Tsk tsk, this weapon is really not bad." Not far away, Gu Ying looked at the long whip in his hand. He was so envious that saliva was about to come out of his mouth.


    "It''s a levelled up weapon forged by Tang Huan, of course."


    Mu Yan''s smiling face was like a flower''s, her beautiful eyes looked at Tang Huan who stood still like a sculpture ten meters away, her gaze becoming extremely gentle, and said with a smile, "I will continue my cultivation, and hope that by the time Tang Huan accumulated all thirty-six ''Sword Seal'', I would already have condensed a spirit pellet and become a Stage Seven Martial Master."


    With a slight shake of her wrist, the Coiling Dragon Whip seemed to have turned into a spiritual object which coiled around her waist.


    Following that, Mu Yan calmed her heart and focused, closing her beautiful eyes.


    "Cultivate!" "Cultivate..."


    Gu Ying patted his head, glanced at the wooden chest filled with the ''Spirit Severing Tong'', and sighed helplessly, then like Mu Yan, continued to refine the ''True Fire Spirit Spring''.


    This "Mazy Sword Valley" calmed down once again.


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm, his mind was completely focused, his attention was completely focused on the dense and complex patterns contained in the sword stone.


    In this "Mazy Sword Valley", there were a total of one hundred and eight sword stones of various sizes.


    As long as the Spirit Map was able to decipher the thirty-six sword stones, it could condense thirty-six "Sword Seal" at the center of its brows and walk out of the "Mazy Sword Valley". Of course, if he had enough time, he could also obtain more "Sword Seal".


    It was said that there was once a person who had gathered all seventy-two "Sword Seal" within half a month. Although they were not among the top three people who had walked out of the "Mazy Sword Valley", they had still made an exception and obtained the right to stay in the Sword Crafting Valley.


    The record set by that Weapon Refiner at the "Mazy Sword Valley" had never been broken by anyone, and the Weapon Refiner in second place only gathered sixty "Sword Seal".


    However, regardless of whether it was the seventy-two "Sword Seal" or the sixty "Sword Seal", people who could create such a result in the "Mazy Sword Valley", were all rare Tools Method geniuses.


    Towards such a character, Tang Huan also held quite a bit of respect in his heart.


    It was a pity that the great calamity that occurred in the Sword Crafting Valley a few decades ago had destroyed countless amounts of documents and materials.


    Time flowed like water, after an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan finally moved, he took a step forward and gently pressed his right hand on the sword stone.


    "Buzz!"


    From within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the three levels of Spiritual Wheel swiftly rotated. Genuine Qi that contained a terrifying heat surged out from the palm of his hand and penetrated into the sword stone. The sword stone was extremely transparent, with just a flick of a finger, Tang Huan''s majestic Genuine Qi had already filled up the entire sword stone.


    Every weapon, even if they were similar weapons with the same shape and size, would need to draw different Spirit Map s.


    The sword stone was the same.


    What Tang Huan needed to do now was to figure out the situation of the sword stone, and then based on his previous understanding of the patterns, he would deduce the correct Spirit Map.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    In this world, Tang Huan was the Weapon Refiner, but in his previous life, Tang Huan was the Sword Craftsman. Amongst all the weapons, the one Tang Huan understood the most was the sword.


    In his previous life, the total number of years that Tang Huan had forged was not a thousand, but at least eight hundred. Of course, the quality of the swords that he had forged in the first few years would definitely be lacking.


    In the end, he had already reached the limit of that world. Otherwise, he would not have been able to become a sword forging master at such a young age, and the treasured sword that he had forged would not have been sought after by the people of that world.

 C218

    Chapter 218 - First Sword Seal!


    This world''s methods of forging weapons were different from his previous life, but Tang Huan''s experience and comprehension of the way of forging swords in his previous life had caused him to feel that this world''s swords had become unusually sharp.


    Especially when he pushed the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to its limits, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had even reached an extremely shocking level.


    Not long after, Tang Huan understood the situation inside the sword stone. However, the process of searching for the sword stone could only be described as unspeakable, and the result was the same.


    Because of this, dozens of years ago, even the Weapon Refiner who had walked out of the "Mazy Sword Valley" found it hard to pass on their experiences inside to others.


    "It''s about time."


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a slight smile, and he retreated a few steps. His gaze slowly swept across the pattern on the sword stone, and from top to bottom, his speed was extremely slow.


    At this time, a set of Spirit Map appeared in Tang Huan''s mind.


    When Tang Huan retracted his gaze and slightly closed his eyes, it had already been almost half a quarter of an hour, and the Spirit Map in his mind had finally become complete.


    "Begin!"


    The instant the two words flashed across his mind, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened as his body soared into the sky. He extended his right arm forward, and the parallel index and middle finger had already landed on the sword stone.


    Tang Huan''s body descended downwards, the two fingers of his right hand traced the lines on the sword stone at an extremely fast speed.


    The white light followed it without showing any signs of extinguishing...


    "Thump!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s feet stepped on the ground, Tang Huan also retracted both his fingers abruptly. In the midst of the dense pattern, the Spirit Map had already been completely lit up.


    "Buzz!"


    After an instant, the air trembled as the entire sword stone exploded with a dazzling white light.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a success!"


    Ten meters away, Mu Yan and Tang Huan, who had been woken up once again, were both excited. Tang Huan had actually only used half a day to decipher the Spirit Map, and completely activated a sword stone.


    It had to be known that even when the Sword Crafting Valley was holding the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", it was said that very few high level Weapon Refiner were able to successfully obtain the first "Sword Seal" in half a day. Most people would need at least a day.


    Tang Huan was only a middle stage Weapon Refiner, yet he had such shocking speed.


    Not to mention, this was only the beginning.


    Once he activated a few more sword stones, Tang Huan''s speed would definitely increase. This meant that it was still possible to gather all thirty-six "Sword Seal" within half a month. For a moment, both Mu Yan and Gu Ying, who had seen their hopes of escaping this predicament, felt excitement surging up from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, a light piercing sound could be heard.


    Under Mu Yan and Gu Ying''s close observation, a small white shadow quickly condensed inside the glowing sword stone, in the blink of an eye, it separated from the sword stone and rushed towards Tang Huan, in a flash, its speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch its trajectory.


    "Sword Seal!"


    Mu Yan and Gu Ying immediately looked at the center of Tang Huan''s brows. There was indeed an additional white mark, only an inch long, but it looked like a sharp sword that had shrunk countless of times. Even though they were separated by such a long distance, they could still feel a bit of sword intent, but the sword intent was extremely gentle.


    "As expected of a Tools Method genius who can use a twelve meter long totem flame!"


    Gu Ying could not help but wave his fist, his face flushed with excitement.


    Before this, although he was extremely confident in Tang Huan, he had never thought he would be able to leave in a short period of time. In his mind, it was impossible for Tang Huan to succeed on his first try. It would only be normal if he succeeded after failing multiple times.


    If he were to calculate it this way, walking out of the "Mazy Sword Valley" four or five months, or even half a year later, would be extremely fast.


    After all, although Tang Huan had extraordinary talent, he was still a middle stage Weapon Refiner. Even after advancing to Stage Six Martial Master, he would still be a middle stage Weapon Refiner if he possessed a Genuine Qi comparable to a Stage Seven Martial Master.


    And in the Sword Crafting Valley''s "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" back then, those who had successfully passed the "Mazy Sword Valley''s" examination, were all high level Weapon Refiner s as well.


    It was already not bad that Tang Huan was able to use half a year to walk out of the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    However, Tang Huan''s performance had far exceeded his expectations.


    The Spirit Map used only half a day to decipher the first sword stone, and maybe not even half a day when it broke through the second sword stone. This kind of step by step, during the next fifteen days, other than resting time, there should not be too much of a problem gathering all thirty-five Sword Seal s.


    If he really succeeded, Tang Huan would probably be the first middle stage Weapon Refiner that walked out after entering the "Mazy Sword Valley". He might also be the last one.


    This was truly unprecedented, and would never happen again!


    "We''ll be able to leave within half a month."


    Mu Yan''s smiling face was like a flower''s, and a faint tinge of scarlet similarly surfaced on her white cheeks, but it made her even more charming and alluring, making her unable to stand still.


    This "Mazy Sword Valley", if someone gathered thirty-six "Sword Seal", they could bring all the other people inside out.


    However, the high ranking Weapon Refiner s who entered this place all those years ago were all for the examination and no one would do such a thing. It was obvious that Martial Warriors who entered by accident after becoming a cripple didn''t have the ability to gather all thirty-six "Sword Seal", and could only become a skeleton here in the end.


    "Now we need to make the best use of our time to cultivate. Even if we cannot advance to Stage Seven Martial Master before we leave, we need to reach the peak of the sixth step first." Mu Yan''s charming voice had a hint of excitement, with that, her beautiful eyes closed and started to absorb the spirit spring water.


    "Damn, I have to hurry too." Gu Ying waved his huge fists fiercely.


    "..."


    Mu Yan and Gu Ying''s words did not affect Tang Huan in the slightest.


    Almost the moment the first "Sword Seal" was imprinted on the center of his brows, Tang Huan had already moved his feet and walked to the front of another sword stone. As for the sword stone that had just been activated, after separating it from the "Sword Seal", it gradually dimmed, and very quickly returned to its original appearance.


    The second sword stone that Tang Huan chose was only about two meters tall, but the pattern on it was not as simple as the one in front.


    The sun quickly set and the light gradually dimmed. Very soon, the curtain of night enveloped the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Within the "Mazy Sword Valley", at night, every single sword stone would release a soft white luster. Although it was not intense, when the one hundred and eight sword stones let out light at the same time, the entire area would still be illuminated as if it was daytime, and would not prevent Tang Huan from continuing to observe the Spirit Map.


    Time trickled by bit by bit. After approximately four hours, Tang Huan extended his right arm again and placed his palm on the sword stone. The powerful Genuine Qi that contained the power of the Spiritual Fire was like a collapsing dam as it crazily poured into the sword stone and quickly spread inside the sword stone.

 C219

    Chapter 219 Early death of a genius?


    At this moment, Dragon Spring Town was like a pot of boiling water, boiling.


    Chu Feng and the other three generals of the Sha Long Empire returned to the Dragon Spring Town first, accompanied by a withered old man.


    Those who had seen much already recognized him, it was Sha Long Empire''s guest, Lin Sen.


    It was said that this person''s tracking technique was something very few people could do.


    He never thought that Hong Liang would actually send him over from the Two Realms Plain. It seems that to Tang Huan, who had killed his second son consecutively, Hong Liang wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    With Lin Sen, that Tang Huan probably wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Just as everyone was guessing, news about Tang Huan spread out from the Thousand Generals Manor, causing people to be extremely shocked.


    "What, Tang Huan entered the ''Mazy Sword Valley''?"


    On the top floor of the Divine Armament, Ge Teng was holding onto a green gem as he carefully examined it. He jumped up with a "dong" sound, the gem in his hand dropped onto the ground, but he did not seem to notice, as he anxiously asked, "Where did this news come from, the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals Palace?"


    "That''s right, this news was personally released by Chu Feng."


    The middle-aged man questioned, "Could it be that after Lin Sen tracked Tang Huan down, Dugu Yan killed him? However, he was also afraid that our Divine Weapon Pavilion would pursue the matter further, so he used ''Mazy Sword Valley'' as a cover up. After all, Tang Huan is a mid-ranked Weapon Refiner, so it is normal for him to die inside."


    "That''s unlikely."


    After a moment of shock, Ge Teng regained his senses, and shook his head: "If they really kill Tang Huan, they only need to keep their mouths shut, there is no need for them to do anything, even if everyone knows that Tang Huan was killed by them, as long as we cannot find the evidence, we Divine Weapon Pavilion will not be able to do anything."


    "So you''re saying, Tang Huan really mistakenly entered the ''Mazy Sword Valley''?" The middle-aged man frowned.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that." Ge Teng said in a heavy voice.


    "An intermediate Weapon Refiner who enters the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' will undoubtedly die. Many days have passed since then. Because of Tang Huan''s thirst, even if he doesn''t die, he should be close to death now. " The middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh, and between his brows was an unconcealable sense of regret.


    "What a pity!" "What a pity!" Ge Teng also sighed.


    "..."


    "Pfft!"


    Inside Dragon Spring Town, in another Thousand Generals Manor, Tang Xiong spat out the tea he just drank. His eyes almost popped out from his eyes as he stared at the young man in armor, "What did you say? Tang Huan is dead? "


    "Lord Thousand Generals, Tang Huan did not die, he just ran to ''Mazy Sword Valley''." The young man wiped the tea off his face and said in an extremely depressed manner.


    "What''s the difference between this and death?"


    Tang Xiong slammed the teacup in his hand onto the ground with a ''pa'' sound. He was infuriated.


    When he found out that the person who escaped from Chu Feng''s sword a few days ago was Tang Huan, besides being shocked, he also broke out in a cold sweat.


    Tang Huan was not only the Great Tang Empire''s Tools Method genius and martial arts genius, he was also someone the Tang Kingdom''s royal family desired to recruit. If Tang Xiong knew of his true identity, how would he have stayed on the city wall to watch the show when Chu Feng attacked him? Fortunately, Tang Huan had managed to escape.


    But after he rejoiced for not too long, the news of Tang Huan at Dragon Spring Ancient Town had already spread.


    Once he found out where Tang Huan was, Dugu Yan would not let him off.


    Tang Xiong was extremely worried again. Fortunately, before Dugu Yan could make a move, someone had issued a challenge to him, and even threatened to kill one of the Sha Long Empire''s generals to successfully keep Dugu Yan inside the Dragon Spring Town. This caused him to be unable to help but sigh at Tang Huan''s luck.


    It was only until the long awaited great battle on the peak of the Spirit Stage Mountain that he suddenly realized that someone was deliberately stalling for time for Tang Huan.


    At that time, he finally felt completely at ease.


    Yet, unexpectedly, several days later, another news of Tang Huan entering the "Mazy Sword Valley" came?


    "Isn''t Tang Huan a genius in Tools Method? Maybe he can walk out of Mazy Sword Valley! " The young man stuttered.


    "Piss off!" So what if he was a genius in Tools Method? Can he even go against the heavens? "


    Tang Xiong was even more furious, "Back then, there were so many high ranking Weapon Refiner s entering the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' every time. How many of them were able to rely on their own strength to walk out of there? Tang Huan is a middle stage Weapon Refiner, and after staying in there for a few months, he would be able to gather thirty-six ''Sword Seal'' and run out. But how long do you think he would be able to stay in there without eating or drinking? "


    "It seems... "No." The young man laughed dryly, then added, "General, he might have a lot of food on him."


    "Get lost!" Tang Xiong roared as he kicked out.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan has really entered the ''Mazy Sword Valley''?" Inside the Star Sea Gem Store, Nie Song exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Absolutely true. Chu Feng said it himself, it shouldn''t be false."


    "What a pity! I originally thought he would be able to escape Dugu Yan''s pursuit, but I never expected him to accidentally enter the ''Mazy Sword Valley''. Could this be heaven''s will?"


    "..."


    "That ''Mazy Sword Valley'' is a forbidden area, let alone a middle stage Weapon Refiner, even high stage Weapon Refiner would rashly charge in without any preparation, so I''m afraid that their chances of survival are very slim. Without water or food, we Martial Warriors will only be able to hold on for a few days longer than ordinary people." At almost the same time, in the Spirit Feather Gem Store, Shui Xu was stunned for a long while before he could not help but shake his head and sigh.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan is dead for sure! This time, Tang Huan is really dead! "


    "He didn''t die under Chu Feng''s sword, nor did he die under Dugu Yan''s hands. He actually died under that ''Mazy Sword Valley''. Isn''t this too unfair?"


    "In just a few short months, he went from being an ordinary person to become a Stage Five Martial Master, and then obtained the position of chief of the Weapon Refining Competition as well as the first place for the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' ¡­ You can be called a ''peerless genius'', however, it''s not good to be too much of a genius, it''s easy to be punished by the heavens, and that''s why you died so easily. "


    "..."


    The news of Tang Huan breaking into the "Mazy Sword Valley" had already crazily spread throughout the Dragon Spring Town.


    First, he used his twelve meters of totem flame to shock the world. Then, he became the champion of Furious Waves City''s "Weapon Refining Competition", causing his name to shake the world, and then, he consecutively defeated the strong enemies of "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" to seize first place. This caused his reputation to rise to even greater heights.


    Even the enchanter-like girl in the Heavenly Forging City would lose a lot of luster at this time.


    Unfortunately, such an amazing weapons genius was going to fall in the "Mazy Sword Valley", which made countless people in the Dragon Spring Town feel pity. If this news got out, there would probably be even more people lamenting the fact that this weapons genius had passed away early.


    Just as everyone was feeling sorry for Tang Huan, Dugu Yan suddenly returned to the Dragon Spring Town alone.


    Someone discovered that this Lord Ten Thousand Generals of Sha Long Empire appeared to be severely injured ¡­

 C220

    Chapter 220 - Record Creation


    "Chi!"


    Inside Sword Crafting Valley, within the Mazy Sword Valley, a slight sound broke the silence in this space, and a white light separated from the sword stone, fusing into the center of Tang Huan''s brows at lightning speed.


    This was already the twelfth "Sword Seal" Tang Huan had.


    On his forehead, the white sword-shaped mark became even more dazzling.


    And just as Mu Yan and Gu Ying had expected, Tang Huan''s speed got faster and faster. In just a short span of five days, yet he had already unleashed twelve "Sword Seal".


    Tang Huan''s following speed would definitely still increase slowly. Perhaps in the span of thirteen days, all thirty-six "Sword Seal" would be complete.


    However, what made Mu Yan and Gu Ying even more surprised was that Tang Huan''s following speed did not slowly increase, but rapidly increased.


    On the sixth day, his "Sword Seal" increased to sixteen lines.


    On the seventh day, twenty-four lines of "Sword Seal".


    On the eighth day, thirty-eight questions.


    This evening, when Mu Yan and Tang Huan, who had woken up one after the other from their cultivation, heard that they had gathered enough "Sword Seal", they did not feel much joy nor surprise.


    When they found out that the number of Sword Seal between Tang Huan''s eyebrows increased by several folds every day, they understood that there was no suspense at all in gathering all the "Sword Seal" within the time limit. Currently, there were thirty-eight "Sword Seal", which exceeded the minimum limit of the number of profound practitioners and allowed him to leave the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    However, whether it was Tang Huan himself, Mu Yan or Gu Ying, none of them thought of leaving immediately.


    Right now, it was not the last test of the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" back then. The earlier one went out, the better it would be.


    This was because the more "Sword Seal" one had, the greater the increase in one''s soul after merging with the soul.


    Since there were still many days left, why should he rush out? If he could gather more "Sword Seal" in the remaining time, why not?


    "If this speed continues, Tang Huan might even be able to break the record of the seventy-two ''Sword Seal''." Seeing that Tang Huan was once again standing in front of a sword stone without moving, Gu Ying couldn''t help but be moved. Being friends with this kind of person, was definitely a huge pressure.


    "Not necessarily."


    Mu Yan only muttered to himself before smiling, "I once heard that after surpassing the thirty-six Sword Seal, the Spirit Map behind you will become more and more complex. Every time you decipher one, you would have to expend a lot of effort. If Tang Huan was a high level Weapon Refiner, he might actually be able to break the record set by that senior. However, he is still a mid-level Weapon Refiner, so in the next few days, it would be very good if his "Sword Seal" could be raised to fifty. "


    Tang Huan did not begin breaking through the Spirit Map s just by choosing a sword stone. Instead, he started at the very front, following a sequence of sword stones.


    The distribution of the one hundred and eight sword stones in the "Mazy Sword Valley" also had its own rules.


    If one were to look down from hundreds of meters above, he would know that the sword stones formed the shape of a gigantic sword. The sword hilt faced outwards, and the sword tip faced inward.


    Tang Huan then broke the seal on the sword stone Spirit Map from the outside.


    To have fifty sets of Sword Seal is considered very impressive. If this kind of result was recorded in the records of the last stage of the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' back then, even if one could not enter the top ten, he would still be able to enter the top twenty. Gu Ying laughed loudly.


    "Indeed, it''s a pity. If Tang Huan had become a high level Weapon Refiner and entered this place again, his gains would have been even greater."


    "..."


    Mu Yan''s judgement was quickly proven true.


    On the ninth day, Tang Huan had only deciphered two Spirit Map, and his "Sword Seal" had increased to forty five.


    On the tenth day, there were still two Spirit Map s that had been decoded, and their "Sword Seal" had reached forty-two.


    But on the eleventh day, as if Tang Huan had eaten an aphrodisiac, the speed at which he broke through the Spirit Map greatly increased. By the evening, the speed at which he obtained "Sword Seal" had actually reached forty-eight.


    On the twelfth day, Tang Huan''s speed sharply increased once again, and his Sword Seal had reached sixty lines!


    This result could already be considered second place.


    Tang Huan still did not stop there. From the eleventh day onwards, he no longer paid close attention to the Spirit Map s, but instead started to inspect the sword stone from the very beginning. After which, he began to construct the Spirit Map based on the information he had obtained.


    This kind of Spirit Map, was actually exactly the same as the Spirit Map contained within the pattern.


    This kind of method would consume even more mental and mental energy than the one Tang Huan used before, and the requirements for his own Perception Ability were excessively high. Even if there was the slightest mistake, in the end, it would still result in him not admitting defeat at the Spirit Map and sword stones, and wasting time.


    Furthermore, it would be even more difficult to think of another Spirit Map than to find one to identify them from the totality of lines and patterns.


    But if he could overcome both of these difficulties, the speed at which he could obtain the "Sword Seal" would increase greatly, just like how Tang Huan was right now. On the thirteenth day, the "Sword Seal" between his brows had already overlapped seventy-four times.


    This had already surpassed the record left behind by the senior Weapon Refiner from all those years ago! There were still two whole days left. Every additional line of "Sword Seal" on Tang Huan''s forehead was creating a new record, and it was likely that no one would be able to surpass this record in the future.


    Tang Huan only cultivated for four hours before he once again immersed himself in cultivating.


    Another day passed and it was now the evening of the fourteenth day. The number of "Sword Seal" superimposed between Tang Huan''s brows had already reached an extremely terrifying number of ninety six!


    Ninety "Sword Seal"!


    Since the appearance of the "Mazy Sword Valley," the highest record had only been seventy-two "Sword Seal" s. But Tang Huan, in just fourteen days, not only did he break the record that no one had broken in many years, he even raised the new record by an entire eighteen "Sword Seal" s.


    If this news were to spread, it would be enough to shake the world.


    "90 lines of ''Sword Seal'', this ¡­ This Tang Huan can''t be thinking of getting a hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' and then leaving the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', right? " Gu Ying stared straight at Tang Huan''s figure, his throat made a "gulp" sound, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty.


    "One hundred and eight ¡­"


    Mu Yan also looked at the Tang Huan in the distance without blinking, her beautiful eyes filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Right now, there were ninety Sword Seal left, and there were still eighteen sword stones without Spirit Map s.


    If he could really obtain eighteen more "Sword Seal" in the remaining day ¡­ Tang Huan would be able to create a record of one hundred and eight Sword Seal s in this "Mazy Sword Valley".


    This record shook the ancient era!


    Moreover, the one who had established this terrifying record was a middle stage Weapon Refiner who was not even twenty years old.


    Even if Human Clan were to completely dominate Origin Continent again in the future, this Sword Crafting Valley would have recovered his former glory and no one would be able to break Tang Huan''s record.


    Even if any Weapon Refining Grand Master walked out of the "Mazy Sword Valley" with one hundred and eight "Sword Seal", they still wouldn''t be able to shake Tang Huan''s record.


    Because Tang Huan was just a middle stage Weapon Refiner!

 C221

    Chapter 221 - Critical Points


    After a long while, Mu Yan and Gu Ying tried their best to suppress the anticipation and excitement in their hearts, and drank a small mouthful of the "True Fire Spirit Spring Water", and refined it again.


    In the deepest parts of this "Mazy Sword Valley", every once in a while, a new sword stone would appear beside Tang Huan.


    As the time limit approached, Tang Huan was completely immersed within it, and he did not notice the passage of time in the slightest.


    Without realizing it, the night had passed and dawn had arrived. Following that, a red sun had appeared in the sky. Without realizing it, the sun had risen into the sky.


    At the sword hilt of the hundred and eight sword stones, Feng Ming who was lying on the ground as if he had fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes, and took a glance around. Not only were Mu Yan and Gu Ying gone, Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse had also gone missing, they were probably running inside.


    Feng Ming stuck out her red and tender tongue and licked her lips. Her pair of big dark eyes revealed a look of joy.


    Immediately after, her small body nimbly flipped over as she tiptoed towards the wooden box called "Spirit Severing Tree" that was placed under a large sword stone not far away.


    The wooden box was opened soundlessly.


    Phoenix Stone, Phoenix Feather, Phoenix Flame Essence, Scorching Sun Stone, Dragon Crystal, Indestructible Brilliant Gold ¡­ Everything in the box was priceless, except for the Sunscorch Stone.


    Glancing around once more, Feng Ming grabbed onto a feather and quickly sucked it, her small face revealing a satisfied expression.


    "Whoosh!"


    But right at this moment, Feng Ming only felt a rainbow of light flash before his eyes, and the phoenix feather was pulled out of his mouth by an immense force.


    "Little brat!"


    Feng Ming immediately understood what was going on. In the blink of an eye, he turned to look, only to see that a few metres away, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse was squatting beside a sword stone. Its small body was trembling intensely, as if it was laughing, and its sharp mouth held a feather-like object.


    "This is mine!"


    Feng Ming shouted as he gnashed his teeth. He flung off his slender limbs and angrily chased after it, wanting to snatch back that phoenix feather.


    Just as she ran a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something, she suddenly turned around, only to see that the box that was just opened by the "Spirit Exquisite Tree" had been closed back in, while Xiao Budian was lying on top of the box, opening her mouth, laughing till she fell, laughing out loud, the lid of the box was also slapped by its two little claws until it made a thumping sound.


    "Xiao Budian, it''s you again!"


    Feng Ming grabbed her head with her small hands, she was simply going crazy.


    Every single time, it was this damned little thing that was causing trouble. As for that Rainbow Spirit Mouse, it would become its little follower, completely under its command.


    "Get out of my way!" Feng Ming pounced over with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian''s body expanded rapidly, her four wings flapped with force, and she actually floated behind Feng Ming. Swiftly diving down, her two little claws grabbed towards Feng Ming''s collar.


    A sly smile appeared on Feng Ming''s face, but just as she was about to be grabbed by the collar, her small body suddenly bent down, barely dodging the attack. But just at that moment, her two tender lotus like arms quickly extended upwards and grabbed onto Xiao Budian''s back claws.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was shocked, his four wings flapped even harder, and he actually flew up with Feng Ming, but after flying up to a height of one meter, it could no longer hold on, and fell together with Feng Ming. Soon after, the sound of fighting started to echo in the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    Deep within the Sword Valley, Mu Yan who had just awakened from his cultivation only took a glance behind him, and did not pay any more attention to what was happening.


    In the twenty odd days since she had entered the "Mazy Sword Valley", Xiao Budian, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse and Feng Ming had almost every single day to go through numerous fights, so she was already used to it.


    Following that, Mu Yan''s two eyes returned to Tang Huan who was ten-odd meters in front. He could not help but feel a little nervous in his heart.


    She observed where Tang Huan was standing. In front of him, there were three sword stones of varying sizes, which meant that, including the sword stone that Tang Huan was still probing, there were four more sword stones that had not drawn Spirit Map, and the "Sword Seal" between Tang Huan''s brows had been stacked to 104.


    Currently, the sun high in the sky had long ago set to the west.


    This was already the fifteenth day!


    Mu Yan was also not sure if Tang Huan would be able to gather all one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" and complete this unprecedented feat before the time limit arrived.


    At this moment, she no longer had the heart to cultivate.


    Over twenty days of continuous refinement and absorption of "True Fire Spirit Spring", she had long reached the peak of the sixth step, just a moment ago, her Genuine Qi had also reached the limit of what the Spiritual Meridian could endure, but she was still a little bit away from condensing a spirit pill and advancing to Stage Seven Martial Master.


    This matter could not be rushed, after all, her time to become Stage Six Martial Master was too short.


    However, even if there was hope for her to break through to Stage Seven Martial Master before the sun sets, she would not be able to calm down right now.


    Time flew by, and the "Sword Seal" between Tang Huan''s brows continued to increase. One hundred and five, one hundred and six, one hundred and seven ¡­


    Mu Yan raised his head to look at the sky, then looked at Tang Huan who was walking toward the last sword stone, and actually had the urge to call him over.


    The final critical moment had finally arrived!


    If he were to exit the "Mazy Sword Valley" now, Tang Huan could easily integrate one hundred and seven "Sword Seal" into his own soul. But if this was the case, Tang Huan would forever lose the opportunity to create such a record of 108 "Sword Seal".


    For every Weapon Refiner, there was only one chance to set a record in the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    Once they successfully walked out, the "Sword Seal" would merge into their soul and enter the "Mazy Sword Valley" for the second time. They would be able to walk out of the "Mazy Sword Valley" easily without trying to break the "Spirit Map" and even if they wanted to try again, the "Sword Seal" would not be imprinted between their eyebrows.


    Mu Yan took a deep breath, and suppressed the fear in his heart, feeling even more nervous.


    "The last sword stone!"


    Gu Ying had also awoken from his cultivation, excitement that he was unable to restrain hanging between his brows, "There''s only one more, Brother Tang Huan''s gathered ''Sword Seal'' is one hundred and eight. Tsk, tsk, I really didn''t think that this kid would actually be able to leave such a record in the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' that was completely impossible to surpass."


    "It''s still too early to say. The fifteen day time limit is almost up!"


    Mu Yan said slowly. If he could not complete the last piece of the sword stone''s Spirit Map''s drawing before the time limit was up, the first "Sword Seal" would definitely disappear, causing all of the "Sword Seal" to collapse. If that happened, they would have to start over.


    "It''s still early. There should be enough time." Gu Ying glanced at it and said casually.


    "I think we should pack our things and get ready. Once Tang Huan succeeds, we can leave as fast as we can without wasting any time."


    "..."


    It seems that everyone is very satisfied with the ''My Beautiful Chairman'' that you recommended last time. Then, let me recommend you a city novel and a fantasy novel. I can search the city for ''genius doctor'' or ''peerless martial spirit'' and you can find them. Both of these books are written very brilliantly.

 C222

    Chapter 222 - Sword Qi Rushing the Sky


    The red sun slowly set ¡­


    Mu Yan''s gaze turned between Tang Huan and the red sun, becoming more and more anxious. As if he had been infected by Mu Yan, Gu Ying also became a little nervous.


    At this time, Mu Yan and Gu Ying were ready to leave.


    Mu Yan had already tied Feng Ming onto his back, and Gu Ying had also carried the wooden chest on his back. Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse, one was squatting in front of Mu Yan, while the other was lying on her shoulder.


    "Hu!"


    After standing still for a good while, Tang Huan finally opened his eyes. His body shot up to the sky, and his two fingers on his right hand landed on the nearly four meters tall sword stone.


    "Done."


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yan and Gu Ying both jumped up like springs, their faces filled with joy.


    At the fast sword stone, Tang Huan''s finger was already moving fast, the Genuine Qi kept on seeping in, the light following his finger like a shadow.


    The moment he landed on the ground, Tang Huan had already finished drawing the Spirit Map, and finished it in one go without stopping.


    "Buzz!"


    An instant later, the sword stone exploded with an exceptionally dazzling white light, sending out intense vibrations that shook the void.


    "Chi!" Immediately after, a dazzling "Sword Seal" came out from the sword stone, shooting like lightning towards the center of Tang Huan''s brows, in a moment, it had merged into Tang Huan''s body.


    "Mu Yan, Brother Gu, let''s go!"


    Tang Huan''s body flashed like lightning.


    With a flick of a finger, Tang Huan grabbed onto Mu Yan and Gu Ying''s hands respectively, bringing the two of them and circled between the one hundred and eight sword stones, like butterflies piercing through flowers.


    At this time, Mu Yan and Gu Ying were like puppets, only in charge of keeping up with Tang Huan''s speed. As for how to go about it, it was entirely up to Tang Huan.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the three of them had gone from the sword tip of the "Mazy Sword Valley" to the sword hilt.


    "Hu!"


    When they passed by the side of the last sword stone, Tang Huan, Mu Yan and the others felt a ripple through the air in their surroundings.


    Instantly, the world in front of their eyes changed greatly. What filled their vision was no longer any of the large and small sword stones, but all sorts of different mountains, rocks, and plants.


    "It''s out!" Tang Huan immediately stopped and laughed out loud.


    "We''re finally out!"


    After a moment of shock, Mu Yan also cheered crazily like a crazed girl, waving her dragon and phoenix spear about like a little girl.


    "108 ''Sword Seal'', haha!"


    Gu Ying could not help but laugh maniacally, although he was not the one who made this record, but even so, he was still proud.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    However, before the three of them could finish speaking, a loud sound rang out without any warning, causing the entire world to tremble violently.


    Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying reflexively turned around to look, only to see that in the "Mazy Sword Valley" that was several metres away, every single sword stone actually released an extremely bright light, and following that, threads after strands of white-colored odor began to quickly gather in the sky above the Sword Valley.


    In the blink of an eye, an incomparably huge greatsword had already formed and soared into the sky.


    "Hu!"


    The sword beam split the air, and at the same time, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering whistling sound filled the air. A vast, unparalleled sword intent immediately swept out in all directions, like raging waves, vast and endless.


    Whether it was Tang Huan, Mu Yan or Gu Ying, all of them were stunned.


    The sword beam shot straight into the clouds. After that, it appeared in the dark thousands of meters in the sky, revealing a dazzling, resplendent brilliance.


    In that instant, all of the Dragon Spring Town s several hundred kilometers away were alarmed nearly at the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Inside the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals Palace, Chu Feng suddenly rushed out of the room like an arrow that had left the bow, and appeared on the spacious and empty ground outside. He raised his head to look at the huge sword that was glowing with a white light high in the sky, and a dense astonishment unconsciously appeared on his ice-cold face.


    "What a strong sword intent."


    Chu Feng couldn''t help but mumble.


    Looking at the sword beam, it was at least a few hundred kilometers away from Dragon Spring Town. But even so, it could still clearly feel the sword intent that blotted out the sky and the earth. The sword intent was like a towering mountain, like a vast ocean.


    The weapon Chu Feng used was the sword, so his feelings towards the sword intent became even deeper.


    When that sword intent swept over, he actually felt as if what appeared in front of him was not a sword beam, but an overlord. Even though that overlord was amiable, he still had the urge to kneel on the ground and bow down to his subjects.


    "Sword Crafting Valley?"


    With a flash of his golden robe, Dugu Yan''s figure appeared, his face as pale as paper, devoid of any color. He raised his head to look at the gigantic sword ray, and a tinge of shock flashed across his face, "How could such a vast and vigorous sword intent appear in that place, filled with evil spirits and ghastly auras?"


    Without waiting for Chu Feng to speak, Dugu Yan''s face suddenly changed, "Could it be ¡­" Mazy Sword Valley? "


    "Mazy Sword Valley?" Chu Feng was stunned.


    "That''s right!"


    "It is said that within the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' of the Sword Crafting Valley, the moment the ''Sword Seal'' that the Weapon Refiner gathered surpassed the previous record, all the sword stones that had separated themselves from the ''Sword Seal'' would immediately emit extremely strong sword Qi, condensing into form, and then appearing in the sky above the Sword Valley to display the phenomenon of an enormous sword soaring into the sky."


    "Your subordinate has also heard of this rumor."


    Chu Feng nodded subconsciously, but he immediately shook his head and said, "But how is that possible, the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' has long been abandoned ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Chu Feng''s voice suddenly stopped, and then he couldn''t help but exclaim, "General, you mean ¡­. That Tang Huan? "


    "That''s right!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Condensing Sword Qi, Nine Heavens Mirage ¡­"


    On the roof of Divine Weapon Pavilion, Ge Teng stared blankly, "Is this old man seeing things? I can actually see such a phenomenon in my life? "


    "OP is not seeing things. I am not seeing things either."


    A middle-aged man muttered, "I really didn''t expect that after the Sword Crafting Valley is abandoned, there would be such a legendary phenomenon that would appear."


    "Although the Sword Crafting Valley is a wasteland, the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' inside is still effective."


    Ge Teng took a deep breath, and unconcealable shock and agitation emerged between his brows, "Tang Huan! It had to be Tang Huan! After so many days, I had originally thought that he had already died from hunger and thirst, but I didn''t expect that not only was he not dead, he had even successfully walked out of the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', and had even created such an astonishing commotion. "

 C223

    Chapter 223 - Storm Eddy


    "Tang Huan?"


    The middle-aged man cried out in shock, and his mind was in a daze. After a long while, he could not help but ask, "OP, do you really think that the strange scene was caused by Tang Huan? Maybe a few days ago, a certain high ranking Weapon Refiner or even Weapon Refining Master entered the ''Mazy Sword Valley''? "


    "How could there be such a coincidence?"


    Ge Teng shook his head without even thinking, "This old man has stayed in the Dragon Spring Town for so many years, but I have never seen any high level artifact forging or Weapon Refining Master going to the ''Mazy Sword Valley''. If someone were to really go, they would definitely come to Dragon Spring Town first to make all sorts of preparations. It''s impossible for us not to know that. "


    "That''s true."


    The middle-aged man nodded, his face filled with disbelief, "For a small middle stage Weapon Refiner to actually be able to break the record for the highest number of Sword Seal and create such a strange scene in the sky above the Sword Valley, not to mention walking out of the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', is truly unbelievable."


    Ge Teng slowly said: "If this old man is not mistaken, the highest record in the Mazy Sword Valley should be the seventy-two Sword Seal left behind by our Human Clan''s honorable empire''s founder, Mountain River, over a hundred years ago. Since Tang Huan has broken his record, it''s very likely that he has seventy-three or seventy-four Sword Seal."


    "You''ll know when you count."


    The middle-aged man stared at the distant sky.


    Within the huge white sword were sword images of varying sizes. There were many of them, and every sword image there represented a sword stone within the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    After counting the number of "Sword Seal" that had caused such a commotion, it was obvious at a glance.


    "Seventy-three, seventy-four ¡­ Eighty ¡­ Ninety ¡­ "A hundred ¡­"


    "One hundred and ten ¡­ "Eight?"


    The more they counted, the more shocked Ge Teng and the middle aged man became. When they finished counting the last sword image, the two were already staring blankly like wooden chickens.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Damn it, one ¡­" "108?" Nie Song''s mouth dropped open as he gazed into the distance from where the Starsea Gem was being tapped. After a long while, he couldn''t help but curse.


    "Am I dreaming? I must be dreaming! "


    Within the Spirit Feather Jewel, Shui Xu mumbled absentmindedly.


    Almost at the same time, within the Dragon Spring Town, almost all of the Martial Warriors s took in the scene occurring high up in the sky. Those who did not know the origin of this strange phenomenon were stunned by the boundless sword intent. Those who knew the origin of this strange phenomenon were even more astonished.


    Following that, quite a few Martial Warriors woke up from their stupor and began to connect this strange phenomenon to Tang Huan who had just entered the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    After all, the person who deserved to be suspected the most was only Tang Huan.


    But after everyone clearly counted the number of sword afterimages in the huge sword, their faces were all filled with disbelief and their eyeballs almost popped out.


    There were 108 sword images inside the sword!


    One hundred and eight sword images meant a hundred and eight sword stones, and a hundred and eight "Sword Seal!"


    It was said that the entire "Mazy Sword Valley" only had a total of one hundred and eight sword stones. As a result, the maximum number of "Sword Seal" that Weapon Refiner could gather was also one hundred and eight.


    A single "Sword Seal" could only exist for a mere half a month.


    This meant that after condensing the first Sword Seal, the remaining 107 "Sword Seal" must be gathered within the next half a month, in order to cause such a shocking phenomenon.


    If Tang Huan was a high level Weapon Refiner, Weapon Refining Master, or even a Weapon Refining Grand Master, that would be fine, but he seemed to be a middle level Weapon Refiner. Ever since the appearance of the "Mazy Sword Valley", something that countless Weapon Refiner of high level and above had never done before, a middle level Weapon Refiner had actually done.


    Damn it, this was a feat no one had ever done before!


    At this moment, within the Dragon Spring Town, countless Martial Warriors couldn''t help but curse in their hearts like Nie Song.


    At this moment, on the top of a huge tree in the ancient town of Longquan, Lu Chen raised his head and stared blankly at the enormous sword in the sky. After a long while, he finally recovered and shook his head with a smile, shock and joy appearing in his eyes. He softly muttered to himself, "Little fellow, I knew that you wouldn''t die so easily in the ''Mazy Sword Valley''.


    "A hundred years ago, the moment His Sacred Emperor Majesty advanced to a high level Weapon Refiner, he used seventy-two ''Sword Seal'' to set a record for it. This shocked the world, yet you, who are only a middle level Weapon Refiner, surpassed the record set by the old Sacred Emperor of a hundred years ago, and even exceeded thirty-six ''Sword Seal'' by an entire thirty six!"


    "With such a record, there will definitely be no one who can break it in the future."


    "However, I do not know if this is a blessing or a curse. The people from that place will likely find you soon."


    "..."


    As time passed, the giant sword in the sky did not fade. Instead, it became even more resplendent, making it hard to look at.


    In the end, it actually turned into an incomparably bright white light, shooting towards the northeast like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace, and caused the people in Dragon Spring Town to be even more bewildered ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    An incomparably large whirlpool spun at a rapid speed in the vast ocean region between the Origin Continent s and the Tranquil Continent s, covering an area of a hundred kilometers. An abnormally terrifying storm was spinning swiftly in the sky above the sea surface along with this whirlpool, its aura terrifying to the extreme.


    Within the Storm Eddy, it was as if the air was shattered into pieces, and the earth-shattering wails spread out for thousands of miles.


    The power of the sucking that was born from this Storm Eddy was terrifying to the extreme. Even if it was a thousand miles away, the sea water would still move according to the direction of the vortex. In this vast ocean, let alone a sailboat, even an island would be slowly eroded into nothingness by this vortex.


    However, about two thousand kilometers to the west of the Storm Eddy stood a towering mountain. It rushed out of the sea surface like a sharp sword, and pierced the sky.


    He looked like an old man sitting cross-legged on the ground. His face was thin and his hair was as white as snow, and it looked as if he was wearing a white robe. His hair was also blown by the sea breeze, but it seemed as if he was frozen in the air the moment he was lifted into the air.


    The statue seemed to have merged with the huge rock beneath him, and although the sea breeze whistled by, it stood firmly.


    "Buzz!"


    But right at this moment, a sword-like sound came out of the sculpture''s body, and from the center of the statue''s brows, a weak white light suddenly flashed out. Surprisingly, it was a sword-shaped mark, and as time passed, the white Sword Seal grew brighter and brighter, exceptionally resplendent under the night sky.


    "Chi!" After an unknown amount of time, a small white sword ray suddenly shot out from the distant night sky and hit the sculpture''s forehead.


    "Buzz!"


    A bright light suddenly burst forth, the sound became louder and louder, the statue seemed to be alarmed, and it suddenly opened its eyes, its fixed beard and robe also started to flutter in the sea breeze, as though a person suddenly woke up from a deep slumber...

 C224

    Chapter 224 - The Lunar Tomb


    Inside and outside the Sword Crafting Valley, Tang Huan, Mu Yan and Gu Ying finally regained their senses.


    The majestic sword intent came whistling down from the sky, and the three of them bore the brunt of it. They felt it the most deeply, and their emotions also surged along with it.


    Under the cleansing of the sword intent, the cold and gloomy atmosphere of the Sword Crafting Valley seemed to have been swept away.


    "Crap!"


    After a while, Mu Yan suddenly cried out, breaking the silence of the entire space, and also attracted the gazes of Tang Huan and Gu Ying.


    "Tang Huan, I forgot to tell you this. Every time a new record appears, there will always be this kind of abnormal phenomenon in the sky above the Sword Valley, and the number of ''Sword Seal'' will also be revealed. Look, there are a total of one hundred and eight sword images within the Sword Qi, which means that Tang Huan has gathered one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal''. "


    After staring blankly at him for a while, Mu Yan finally came back to his senses. He couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh.


    "It really is like that."


    Gu Ying was startled, and immediately started counting. Not long after, he shouted in surprise, "This Sword Crafting Valley is only a few hundred kilometers away from the Dragon Spring Town, and everyone in the Dragon Spring Town has probably seen this scene, and knows that someone is in the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' with 108 ''Sword Seal''. However, since no one saw us entering the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', I think that very few people would think of Tang Huan, right? "


    "That''s true."


    Mu Yan thought again, then laughed, as he said with relief, "It''s okay, it''s okay. If everyone knew that the one who caused this phenomenon was you, there would probably be even more people who would want to kill you. Even the Demon Clan and the Tian Clan would probably think of ways to harm you."


    which meant that the two of them did not know that the news of Tang Huan entering the "Mazy Sword Valley" had long ago spread widely throughout the Dragon Spring Town.


    "Now that things have come to this, there''s no use worrying about it."


    Tang Huan smiled calmly, "Brother Gu, Mu Yan, I plan to go into the depths of Sword Crafting Valley to take a look. You two can wait for me outside the ancient town."


    He knew better than anyone the principle that "the best tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind".


    It was a pity that although the old man had mentioned this "Mazy Sword Valley" to him, his main goal was to remind him not to enter, and did not explain in detail. The things he knew was not as good as Mu Yan''s.


    If he had known that such a situation would occur, he would have stopped when he heard the seventy-one "Sword Seal," which definitely would not exceed the record of seventy-two "Sword Seal," and would have gathered all his "Sword Seal".


    However, since what had happened, there was no point in regretting it.


    "You still want to go in?" Mu Yan was shocked.


    "This is too dangerous."


    Gu Ying was also shocked, "Brother Tang Huan, the power of the guy controlling the specters and blood spirits in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley is definitely beyond our imagination. How can you go in alone?


    He was the same as Mu Yan, who was only at the peak of the sixth step and had yet to condense Spirit Pellets, becoming a Stage Seven Martial Master. However, in terms of strength, he was at least several times stronger.


    "It''s because it''s dangerous that I have to go in alone."


    Tang Huan smiled as he took out the long jade tablet from his bosom. "With this, even if I am in danger, I will be able to escape in time." Tang Huan was very clear that if he did not leave this piece of grandmaster''s emblem behind, they would definitely not agree to him taking the risk alone.


    "The identity token of the Weapon Refining Grand Master?" Mu Yan cried out, her beautiful eyes filled with shock.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The sun had set completely and night had fallen. However, the hundreds of millions of rays of light emitted by the gigantic sword in the sky had illuminated the entire Sword Crafting Valley as if it was day.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light, quickly shuttling back and forth between the trees.


    After seeing his Grandmaster Insignia, Mu Yan and Gu Ying finally relaxed and parted ways with Tang Huan. Tang Huan did not bring anything along this trip. Other than the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands, there was only the bottle gourd that Mu Yan had insisted on bringing along with him containing the inner layer "True Fire Spirit Spring".


    Of course, it was also impossible for Xiao Budian to fall behind.


    Once he separated from Mu Yan, Gu Ying, Tang Huan, and the others, Tang Huan displayed his full speed.


    The figures of vengeful spirits could be seen in the surroundings, and one or two blood spirits could even be seen occasionally ¡­ However, whether it was the vengeful spirit or the blood spirit, they were all curled up on the ground, trembling slightly.


    Tang Huan knew that they were afraid of the majestic sword intent that was pressing down from the skies.


    When he was at the "Mazy Sword Valley" side, Tang Huan had caught a glimpse of a few vengeful spirits that were trembling while hiding in the shadows of the forest.


    The Sword Qi rushed into the sky, the gigantic sword in the sky, the sword intent had already filled every corner of Sword Crafting Valley.


    This was the best time to enter the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Just like the Ancient Dragon Spring Town at the mouth of the valley, the inside of Sword Crafting Valley was also in ruins.


    Tang Huan then used this to compare with the map that the old man memorized.


    The deeper they went, the more careful Tang Huan became. At the same time, Xiao Budian''s head came out of the cloth bag, both of his ears were erected like sail, as if he was carefully sensing something.


    Unknowingly, the sword tablet that Tang Huan had seen from afar finally appeared in his line of sight.


    The sword monument was several hundred meters tall, and under the night sky, it emitted a faint white light. Right next to the sword monument was a white grave, and it was not made of earth or stone. The chilling cold spread out endlessly from the grave. Within the circumference of a hundred meters, not only was there not a single blade of grass growing, it was also spotless.


    Tang Huan knew, this should be the Lunar Tomb.


    Tai Yin was said to be the most powerful Weapon Refiner in the ancient times, but she was different from other Weapon Refiner. Normally, Weapon Refiner could forge any kind of weapon, but Tai Yin could only forge swords. In his entire life, besides swords, he had never forged any other kind of weapon.


    After the fall of the Lunar Scourge, it was buried here.


    Because it only focused on creating swords, this valley was called Sword Crafting Valley.


    "The place Master mentioned is behind the ''Lunar Tomb''!"


    "However, we have all come here and haven''t met the one who controls the vengeful spirit and the blood spirit! Could it be that he was also suppressed by the sword intent to the point that he could not move? "


    Tang Huan surveyed his surroundings. Not only did the wariness in his eyes not disappear, it had even become more intense.


    This was the deepest place of the Sword Crafting Valley, dozens of meters behind the Lunar Tomb, was a precipitous cliff that was as smooth as jade, and on the cliff, there were six pitch black caves. If that guy was still in Sword Crafting Valley, it was very likely that he was hiding in some inside the cave.


    PS: Let me tell everyone a piece of news. This book will probably start charging fees next month.


    According to the system, all new books had to undergo four rounds of PVP, one week at a time. If the first round of PVP failed, it would be on the shelf at that time. With everyone''s support, the weapon master won the PK all the way to the fourth round. Originally, when the fourth round of PK ended, it would be the 21st. However, due to the adaptation of the game, the time for this book to appear on the shelf was postponed until the next month.


    But don''t worry, even if they get on the shelf, the game will often have vouchers and other preferential events. 0^

 C225

    Chapter 225 Armor


    The six caves were arranged in a triangular formation. There were three at the bottom, two in the middle, and one above.


    The place Tang Huan wanted to go to, was precisely the cave at the very top. It was said that these caves were where the previous elders of the Sword Crafting Valley cultivated.


    "Phew!" "


    Tang Huan moved extremely quickly, and in a short while, he had already bypassed the Lunar Tomb and arrived at the bottom of the cliff.


    The cliff wall was as smooth as a mirror. The tallest cave was more than ten meters away from the ground.


    "Huh?"


    In the area behind Pang Shuo''s Sword Monument, the ground was actually left with extremely obvious and rather fresh marks. The ground was filled with potholes, gullies and ravines, and what was especially eye-catching was that there were even a few golden arrows scattered at the bottom of the cliff.


    In this place, there should have been an intense battle.


    "Looking at the traces left behind, the battle must have happened not too long ago, probably after I, Mu Yan and Gu Ying entered the ''Mazy Sword Valley''. The battle is taking place here. It''s highly likely that one of them is the one controlling the blood spirit and the vengeful spirit. As for the other one ¡­ "


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then carefully looked around, his gaze finally landing on the few golden arrows, "Among all the weapons, Martial Warriors s with bows and arrows are few in number, and there are even fewer experts with deep knowledge in this field. The most famous one is the Sha Long Empire''s Ten Thousand Generals Dugu Yan. The technique he cultivates is the ''Nine Star Linked Pearl'', it is unrivalled in the world, I am afraid no one can compare to it ¡­ "


    "Could that person be Dugu Yan?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he was not just making wild guesses.


    Until now, there were only three experts who used bows as their weapon. One of them was Shan Shan, but her bow was a Divine Armament, and looking at the way she was fighting against the Howling Firmament Wolf King, the arrows she was using were all made up of energy, and not real objects like these. The second was Zhang Ye, a thousand generals under Shi Zhongda''s command. As for the third, it was the Sha Long Empire''s Dugu Yan.


    Amongst the three of them, Shan Shan was still in Glory Continent, so he shouldn''t have appeared here.


    Zhang Ye was not strong enough, so the possibility of him entering this place was basically zero. On the other hand, Dugu Yan not only had sufficient strength, but also sufficient motivation to enter Sword Crafting Valley.


    The arrows were clearly extraordinary, but Dugu Yan did not pick them up. There was only one possibility ¡ª Dugu Yan had most likely been injured in the great battle, which was why he had fled in such a hurry. However, the guy controlling the blood spirits and vengeful spirits, was probably in no better shape. Otherwise, even with the suppression from the boundless sword intent, it was impossible for him to turn a blind eye to Tang Huan after he had arrived.


    "Both of us were defeated?"


    Tang Huan thought, but did not let his guard down.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan leapt into the air. Using the momentum, he placed his palm on the side of the cave and activated his Spirit Qi, causing his body to soar into the sky and enter inside the cave.


    A dense and cold Qi swept out from the pitch black inside the cave, and immediately, two fist-sized groups of blood-red luster appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled.


    In the next moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the three levels of Spiritual Wheel were activated to their limits. The vigorous Genuine Qi that contained the heat of the Spiritual Fire immediately rushed into the "Dragon and Phoenix Lance" like raging waves.


    "Buzz!"


    An intense trembling sound echoed out, and an incomparably gorgeous green light shot out from within the spear. The originally bright red spear head seemed to have received a great shock, exploding out with an even more dazzling red light, followed by a fierce roar of heat.


    In the time it took to snap a finger, the temperature of the area suddenly rose and the cold air was quickly dispersed.


    "Chi!"


    But right at this moment, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded, and a black streak of light shot over like lightning. The gloomy and cold Qi seemed to have quickly condensed around the black beam, and with shocking speed, it pierced through the scorching void like an incomparably sharp awl, straight towards Tang Huan''s chest.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. Seemingly at the instant the black light flashed, Tang Huan swept out the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of the violent clash spread throughout the inside the cave and was extremely deafening.


    Tang Huan felt the long spear in his hand shake violently, his palm tingled with pain, and the moment the spear head was repelled by the immense force, he also couldn''t help but stagger to the left.


    Almost at the same time, the cave was illuminated by the translucent light of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance. The situation inside was also brought into Tang Huan''s eyes.


    It was only at this moment that Tang Huan saw clearly that the person who attacked him was actually wearing an armor.


    Helmet, shoulder piece, arm piece, gloves, breastplate, waist guard, as well as two boots ¡­ It was unknown what kind of ore was used to forge these things. They were made of gold and silver, and their shapes were extremely exaggerated. There was an extremely sharp hook blade embedded into the shoulder, arm, and even the place of the boots.


    If he was to wear all these, it could be said that he would be fully armed.


    However, the person clad in this armor was not a human with flesh body, but rather a living being that seemed like a vengeful spirit.


    Not only was its body more solid than a normal vengeful spirit, there were strands of blue Qi within its black body, making it look like a blood vessel in the body, and inside the helmet, there were two fist-sized Blood Red Odor s floating, shaped like eyeballs.


    At this moment, the armored vengeful spirit was wielding a longsword in his hands. The dark blue sword was surrounded by black energy.


    In that previous intense collision, not only was Tang Huan''s footsteps weak, even the armored vengeful spirit seemed to be unable to endure it any longer, and flew towards the right at almost the same time. However, its reaction was extremely fast and nimble, its left hand quickly pushed up against the wall, and its body pounced over once again. The longsword in its hand shone with a ghostly light, as it directly swept towards Tang Huan''s neck.


    Seeing that, not only did Tang Huan not panic, he had actually made up his mind.


    Judging from the exchange just now, the two sides were actually almost evenly matched. It seemed that his earlier judgement was not wrong. If this fellow had fought a battle with Dugu Yan a few days ago, he would have suffered the same heavy injuries as Dugu Yan and would still be recovering from it.


    Tang Huan felt that this person''s current strength might not even be comparable to the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals Chu Feng.


    If it was twenty to thirty days ago, when Tang Huan faced such an opponent, he could only choose to escape. But now, Tang Huan already wanted to advance to Stage Six Martial Master, so even if he met Chu Feng again, he was completely confident that he would be able to win.


    "Buzz!"


    In a flash, Tang Huan''s reaction was even slower than before, the long spear trembled like a divine dragon swinging its tail, and struck at the gap between the opponent''s breastplate and waist guard. On the tip of the spear, a layer of flame immediately appeared, and an even more scorching heat surged crazily, as though even the air was burning.

 C226

    Chapter 226 - Spear and Sword!


    "Ya!"


    The armored vengeful spirit seemed to be afraid, his body retreated back, and the extremely sharp shout seemed to congeal and solidify into a substance, ripping through the air, shooting straight towards Tang Huan.


    This was the voice that Tang Huan had heard before, the one urging the vengeful spirit and the blood spirit was indeed this guy.


    Regardless of whether it was it or the other vengeful spirits and blood spirits, the sonic attack formed from its screams, was aimed straight at the soul. Even if it was blocking one''s ears, it was useless, otherwise, the wraiths in the Sword Crafting Valley area would have already been exterminated by the many Martial Warriors s here.


    The sound wave attack of this armored vengeful spirit was so strong it couldn''t be compared with those blood spirits.


    In the next moment or so, Tang Huan felt as if his eardrums were being penetrated, and following that, an exceptionally terrifying formless energy fiercely struck the center of his brows. Following that, the dragon and phoenix spears that were thrusting outwards paused in the air, as if they were conditioned to do so.


    "Yiya!" The horn on Xiao Budian''s head shone with golden light. It was shocked by the voice and its reaction was even slower by half a beat.


    "Buzz!"


    But almost at the same time, on Tang Huan''s forehead, the mark seemed to have received a huge stimulation, the white light released an earth-shattering sound that resonated outwards, as though a hundred sharp swords were shaking at the same time, the sound wave attack of the armored vengeful spirit had actually disappeared.


    "Sword Seal?"


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    After exiting the "Mazy Sword Valley," he had faintly sensed that the first "Sword Seal" was slowly disappearing, and was evidently fusing into his soul. From then on, Tang Huan had always felt that his own consciousness had never been clearer than before, and his spirit was also incomparably exuberant.


    However, he had already understood that it would take more than a day for one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" to completely merge into his soul.


    After that, they continued to travel deeper into the Sword Crafting Valley, and Tang Huan no longer paid any attention to the situation of the "Sword Seal". However, when the armored vengeful spirits screamed, the "Sword Seal" was actually able to completely disintegrate the opponent''s sonic attack.


    This situation seemed bizarre, but if one were to think about it carefully, they would feel that it was natural.


    That "Sword Seal" was an object that fortified the soul in the first place. Disintegrating the sound wave attack that directly targeted the soul was a natural thing to do. This also meant that the existence of those "Sword Seal" allowed Tang Huan to no longer have to worry about the attacks condensed by the armor''s vengeful spirit''s shrill scream.


    Instantly, Tang Huan''s confidence multiplied.


    The armored vengeful spirit was startled, obviously never expected Tang Huan to not be harmed in the slightest, and before he could even regain his senses, an ear-piercing whistling sound rang out in the cave, the ''Dragon Phoenix Spear'' had already released a circle of spear shadows, transforming into a blazing flame that screamed out towards him.


    "Ya!"


    The armored vengeful spirit was startled and angry at the same time. The longsword in his hand, which was surrounded by black qi, actually stabbed forward at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    The clear sound of the collision was like the rain hitting a banana and falling into a jade plate.


    In less than the blink of an eye, the cyan colored long sword had already clashed with the dragon and phoenix spears in Tang Huan''s hands eighteen times.


    The spear''s momentum was blocked, the Spear Intent was dispersed, and the spear once again came to a halt in the air.


    "Ya!"


    But soon after, the armored vengeful spirit screeched and retreated.


    A look of unconcealable shock flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    The first time he had met them, he had thought that the attack methods of these armored vengeful spirits were very single, just like those of ordinary vengeful spirits and blood spirits.


    But now, he discovered that his judgement was completely wrong. The high level of swordsmanship of this armored vengeful spirit had already far exceeded his expectations. Just now, it had consecutively sent out eighteen sword strikes.


    Ever since he started cultivating the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", Tang Huan had faced enemies with it many times, but there had never been someone who could use this kind of method to completely break apart the "Prairie Blazing Art" in the spear art.


    Even if it was a Martial Lord of the eighth step, once Tang Huan used the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," he would probably only be able to break it with his strength. However, the armored vengeful spirit had used the sword in its hand to completely counter Tang Huan''s technique. How could a vengeful spirit have such a profound swordsmanship?


    The fact that a battle skill could be broken through in such a manner was extremely dangerous.


    If Tang Huan''s opponent was a Stage Seven Martial Master like Chu Feng just now, he would have been able to seize the opportunity and attack when Tang Huan did not even have the time to change his move.


    In that moment, Tang Huan was secretly glad.


    Fortunately, his opponent was the vengeful spirit. Although he had successfully broken through his spear technique, he was also forced back by the heat emitted from the Spiritual Fire from his Dragon and Phoenix Spear.


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan soared up once again, the spear in his hand did not have any fancy movements anymore, and directly smashed down towards the armored vengeful spirit. The terrifying heat transformed into a blazing wave, flowing along the spear force as it poured down from the sky, covering the entire body of the armored vengeful spirit.


    "Ya!"


    Inside the helmet, two balls of Blood Red Odor s were fluctuating rapidly. The armored vengeful spirit screamed, and the longsword moved in a strange arc through the air like water ripples, sticking to the spear tip. It quickly moved, and with a dang sound, Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear, which was as heavy as thunder, slid to the side.


    "Chi!" Tang Huan snorted lightly, retracting the Dragon and Phoenix Spear only slightly before stabbing forward again like a bolt of lightning. Amidst the sharp hissing sounds, a tornado that was revolving at a high speed seemed to be condensed on the spear tip, the heat wave spiraled towards the chest of the armored vengeful spirit.


    "Clang!"


    The armored vengeful spirit''s body flew up into the air like a feather, light as a feather. The longsword in his hand swung downwards, accurately landing on the tip of the spear.


    A huge force came, and the long spear suddenly sank.


    Tang Huan rubbed his hands together, the spear body that was trembling extremely quickly dispelled the force, and then he swung the sharp tip of the spear towards the figure in the sky.


    "Ding!"


    "Clang!"


    "..."


    The sound of intense collisions rose and fell continuously within the wide inside the cave.


    Tang Huan shot again and again, hitting, sweeping, lifting, piercing, lifting ¡­ He completely abandoned the complicated battle skills and directly used the simplest method to attack the armored specter in an abnormally insane manner. The sword skill of the armored specter was also displayed extremely vividly.


    This was the first time Tang Huan had seen someone execute a sword technique to such an exquisite degree.


    Gu Ying also used the sword, but when compared to the armored vengeful spirit in front of him, his sword skills were extremely weak. As for the other Sword Martial Warriors he met in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" earlier, Feng Zhuo, he and the armored vengeful spirit were walking in opposite directions.


    Although he had never seen Feng Zhuo draw his sword before, he could guess that his sword skill should be extremely simple, and the sword skill of the vengeful spirit in the armor was ever-changing. It could not be said that these two types of sword techniques were superior. However, the current Feng Zhuo, in terms of sword technique attainments, could not be compared with this vengeful spirit.

 C227

    Chapter 227 - Sword Soul King


    If it was really a vengeful spirit in front of him, Tang Huan would have thought that it was a Human Clan Sword Master who had suppressed his own cultivation. Of course, if the other party was really a Martial Warriors, Tang Huan wouldn''t have used the Grandmaster Insignia that he had left behind long ago and escaped.


    The reason why he was at a disadvantage even when using a sword technique that had reached perfection was also very obvious.


    Firstly, the form of the opponent''s vengeful spirit caused it to have an instinctive fear of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire". Secondly, the restraining effect of this kind of Spiritual Fire was also extremely strong, preventing it from fully unleashing its strength; secondly, the "Sword Seal" at the center of Tang Huan''s brows made the opponent''s sonic wave attack useless.


    Third, its opponent was already severely injured, and its current strength was insufficient to allow it to display the greatest of its power.


    Fourth, in the air above the "Mazy Sword Valley", the gigantic sword still did not disappear. The majestic and vast sword concept was still howling and surging in the Sword Crafting Valley, and should have greatly suppressed the armored vengeful spirit. Otherwise, it would not have been able to hide within the stone cliff with not doing anything at all.


    Because of this, as time passed, Tang Huan''s advantage was also becoming more and more obvious.


    Now, Tang Huan had already activated the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to the extreme, the strong heat was surging out at every moment, and the temperature of the inside the cave was growing higher and higher. This environment clearly made the armored vengeful spirit feel more and more uncomfortable, and its reaction speed had already slowed down by quite a bit.


    "Ding!"


    Yet another sharp and clear collision sound resonated within the inside the cave. The armored vengeful spirit pushed the longsword in his hand, but the Dragon and Phoenix Lance were only slightly cheaper, and did not deviate completely from its original trajectory like before.


    "Ya!"


    As its body retreated backwards, its back was already about to touch the wall at the end of the cave. Inside the helmet, the two Blood Red Odor s were already shaking even more violently.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and shot forward like a wild horse breaking free from its reins. The long spear followed behind him like a shadow, bringing about a blazing heat wave that struck at the neck of the armored vengeful spirit.


    "Chi!"


    Sword-light danced about. The longsword in the vengeful spirit''s hand moved along the tip of the spear like a snake, and then it crashed down onto the spear head like a spring. Then, with the aid of the impact, its body floated a few meters, and when it touched the left wall of the cave, it shot forward without pause.


    "You want to escape?"


    Tang Huan had that thought in an instant. He turned the spear in his hand and directly thrust it backwards, the terrifying killing intent immediately enveloping the armored vengeful spirit. At this moment, the might of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear changed drastically. An incredibly powerful killing intent swept out in this small space.


    This was the second style of "Fire Beacon" from the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art"!


    After frantically attacking for a period of time using the most direct method possible, Tang Huan finally made use of the opportunity of the vengeful spirit in his armor to escape, and used his strongest combat skill at the moment. After being promoted to Stage Six Martial Master, the Fire Beacon Style also exploded with an even more terrifying power.


    With a thrust of his spear, the area within two meters around the spearhead seemed to have transformed into a battlefield, as an incomparably condensed aura surged back and forth, even the air itself seemed to have solidified.


    "Ya!"


    The tip of the sword was like a snake spitting out its tongue as it shook rapidly. Traces of black Qi gushed out of the sword''s body and were instantly triggered by the sword force. A black whirlpool that was moving at a fast speed was condensed at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    In that moment, the cave that was illuminated as bright as day by Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn''s holy light and the spear light, actually dimmed down, as if the light was being continuously devoured by the black vortex.


    In a split-second, the blazing Fire Red Long Spear pierced into the black whirlpool.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the deafening sound, a red light suddenly shot out from the depths of the whirlpool.


    Immediately, the red light became stronger and stronger, while the black vortex rapidly melted. By the time the longsword in the Evil Spirit Armor''s hand was revealed again, the red light had already stuck close to the sword and stabbed into the gap between the chest armor and the waist guard.


    "Ya!"


    The wailing became more and more miserable as the inside the cave echoed. The vengeful spirit in the armor retreated quickly, but a ball of flames had already sprung up in its abdomen. Instantly, the other parts of the Black Qi vengeful spirit''s body, which was abnormally dense, madly rushed over, wrapping around the ball of fire on its abdomen.


    Not long after, the flames were extinguished. However, looking through the gaps in the armor, one could see that the vengeful spirit''s body had already greatly weakened.


    "Huh?"


    A strange look flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    A normal vengeful spirit, even a blood spirit, would be incinerated at an extremely fast speed the moment it was ignited by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire." But facing this even more powerful armored vengeful spirit, Tang Huan didn''t think that he could destroy it with a single strike. But Tang Huan never thought that the flames would be extinguished so quickly by the armored vengeful spirit.


    However, from the change in the armored vengeful spirit''s body, Tang Huan could conclude that in order to extinguish the flames, it had consumed a lot of energy.


    "You can do it once or twice, but I don''t believe you can do it three or four times!" Tang Huan sneered in his heart, the spear in his hand swept towards the armored vengeful spirit, at the location of the spear, the heat waves were surging.


    "Clang!"


    The armored vengeful spirit waved his sword on reflex, the tip of the sword following the tip of the spear as if wanting to push it away, but under Tang Huan''s full force, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear only paused for a moment before continuing. The clanging sound of metal clashing rang out, and the armored vengeful spirit was actually swept away.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The vengeful spirit''s armor heavily pounded against the walls of the cave, letting out a loud sound.


    Tang Huan moved like a ray of light, quickly moving forward, his Dragon and Phoenix Lance piercing through the void as well, while dragging an ear-piercing whistle, and once again piercing towards the abdomen of the armored vengeful spirit.


    "Stop! "Stop!"


    However, at this time, the armored vengeful spirit, who usually only knew how to scream, suddenly spoke in human language.


    Although its voice was sharp, Tang Huan heard it clearly. This sudden change in events caused the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands to uncontrollably slow down, but the ball of blazing flames that came out of the spearhead continued to flicker and sway, showing no signs of extinguishing.


    "Little brother, don''t act in a hurry. This old man has something to say."


    The two balls of Blood Red Odor inside the Spirit Grimoire rippled, and the sharp and gloomy voice sounded again, "Do you want to know who this old man is?"


    "Oh, who are you?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, but was also quite curious in his heart.


    The specters in the Sword Crafting Valley area were all formed from the souls of the Human Clan s that were slaughtered by the Demon Clan back then, so the armored specter in front of him was definitely no exception. From the strength that he had now, he should have been a powerful Ranker before he was killed, otherwise he would not have such a sword technique.


    "I have a title in Demon Clan called ''Sword Soul King''."


    "..."

 C228

    Chapter 228 - First Sword Master


    "Sword Soul King?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he could not help but narrow his eyes, but his face remained calm and collected, "One of the Eight Great Demon King s, the ''Sword Soul King''?"


    He had originally thought that this armored vengeful spirit had only evolved from an ordinary vengeful spirit into a blood spirit, and then into a blood spirit. He hadn''t thought that he would actually be associated with one of the Demon Clan''s'' Sword Soul Kings''.


    Thus, the moment Tang Huan heard these words, his first reaction was one of doubt.


    But in the next moment, Tang Huan believed eighty percent of it. Firstly, there was no need for the armored vengeful spirit to lie, as after all, to the human Martial Warriors, killing was an easy task for them. Not only would exposing his true identity not protect him, it would even cause the opponent to want to kill him.


    Secondly, the sword skill of this armored vengeful spirit was just too astonishing.


    If the opponent was at his peak, let alone a Stage Six Martial Master, even if Tang Huan was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, it would still be impossible for him to be his opponent. According to the rumors, the "Sword Soul King", one of the eight great Demon King s, was an expert who was extremely proficient in sword techniques.


    Just that, why would this Demon Clan come to this Sword Crafting Valley?


    "That''s me."


    The armored vengeful spirit sighed, "However, decades ago, before Sword Crafting Valley was slaughtered, this old man''s name was also Illusory Eyes."


    "Illusion?"


    Tang Huan was startled, a name suddenly flashed past his mind, his face finally revealed a look of shock, "The number one sword master in our Human Clan, the current generation?"


    He had always wondered why this armored vengeful spirit would possess such a superb sword technique.


    At that moment, Tang Huan finally realised.


    This armored vengeful spirit was originally the number one sword master in the Human Clan. Furthermore, from his words, one could tell that he still had memories from that year.


    "First Sword Master?" It''s just a false reputation! "


    The Fantasy eye from back then, the "Sword Soul King" now laughed. His tone seemed to be filled with bitterness.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and quickly calmed himself down. He retracted the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands, the heat at the tip of the spears receded greatly, and after that, he asked hesitantly.


    "Why did it become like this?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Fantasy eye had already guessed what wanted to ask, and said with a bitter smile, "Back then, when Demon Clan invaded the Sword Crafting Valley, I killed one of his Demon King s, but I was still unable to defeat him and was killed by the other Demon King s. I thought that everything would disappear after I died, but who would have thought, not only did my soul perish, it was actually taken over by Fen Tian, becoming the new Demon King. Furthermore, I lost my consciousness, so all my actions were controlled by Fen Tian.


    At the end, Huan Tong''s tone was filled with pain.


    "In the past several decades, senior''s actions and actions were all uncontrollable. Senior, there is no need to blame yourself."


    Tang Huan could not help but console him, but he was deeply moved in his heart. He did not know what method Fen Tian used, not only did it cause the illusionary soul to linger on for dozens of years, he even took it under his complete control and turned it into a Demon Clan who only knew how to kill and had no intelligence.


    The number one swordmaster of the Human Clan, who had such an exalted status in the Glory Empire, had actually fallen to such a state in the end.


    Fantasy eye could not help but let out a long sigh when he heard this, "Even though you say so, those Martial Warriors s still died because of me in the end after all these years. It''s a good thing that all of this is about to end. After being reduced to a tool of slaughter for dozens of years, if I wake up before I die, I will be able to rest in peace. "


    "Die?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    The flames ignited by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" had already been extinguished, and the body formed from his soul had weakened greatly, but it was still far from being completely dissipated. Could it be that the damage caused by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" did not completely disappear after the flames had extinguished?


    "Brother, there is no need to think too much. This has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, you even helped this old man out greatly. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid this old man wouldn''t even be able to wake up right now." "Not only you, this old man also has to thank that Ten Thousand Generals of the Sha Long Empire."


    "Senior, are you talking about Dugu Yan?" Tang Huan said subconsciously.


    "That''s him."


    "Almost half a month ago, he barged into this place and fought a great battle with this old man. This old man was already injured in Two Realms Plain, and my strength was already inferior to before. He was severely injured by this old man''s Blue Evil Sword, and this old man was also severely injured by his Nine Star Orb. "


    "Back then, the one who was most thankful was still you. If not for you successfully walking out of the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' and establishing an unprecedented record, thereby manifesting a strange phenomenon and triggering the strongest sword intent, suppressing this old man within this inside the cave and causing severe injuries to this old man with the Spiritual Fire. After a long time, this old man would have slowly recovered and continued to act as a puppet controlled by Fen Tian, only knowing how to kill."


    As he said that, his voice became serious, "Even to the extent, Fen Tian''s scheme to execute this plan in the Sword Crafting Valley will be carried out because of me!"


    "Fen Tian''s conspiracy?" Tang Huan frowned slightly as he asked.


    "Little brother, are you not curious as to why this old man is here?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s answer, Huan Ming said, "The reason I am here is because of Fen Tian. Firstly, to gather spirit energy for the treatment of my injuries, and secondly, to revive the ''Tai Yin'' in the tomb."


    "Resurrection of the Lunar Scourge?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Tai Yin was the most powerful Sword Craftsman in the ancient times, so her strength must be extremely tyrannical as well. If she really was resurrected and was controlled by Fen Tian, wouldn''t there be another ''Sword Soul King'' in the Demon Clan? especially, Tai Yin, in the eyes of all the Human Clan s, was an existence similar to a nose. If she also became Fen Tian''s puppet, it would be an incomparably huge blow to all the Human Clan s.


    At this moment, a wave of rage that was seemingly hard to contain was instantly born in Tang Huan''s heart. After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed down a little and asked with some suspicion, "Patriarch Tai Yin has been peacefully resting in the tomb below for countless of years. Does Fen Tian really have a way to revive her?"


    "Of course there''s a way."


    "Back then, when Fen Tian led the Demon Clan to attack the Sword Crafting Valley, he could feel that there was still a soul energy in the Lunar Tomb. Even though the energy waves are extremely minute, they will not disappear. As long as Grandmaster Taiyin''s soul is not destroyed, Fen Tian will have the foundation to revive him. "


    "Therefore, when Demon Clan killed the entire Sword Crafting Valley and all the surrounding cities, he planted ninety-one ''Profound Spirit Evil Bead'' in the Sword Crafting Valley area."


    "It is said that these ''Black Soul Evil Spirit Beads'' can form a gigantic Spiritual Array, condensing the souls of all dead humans within three days of the Spiritual Array''s range, and absorbing the resentful aura instantly produced by their deaths. Gradually, they become resentful spirits that have no intelligence and only know how to kill."

 C229

    Chapter 229: Fantastic entrustment!


    "To think that the Sword Crafting Valley''s vengeful spirit actually came from this place."


    Tang Huan suddenly understood, but then he revealed a doubtful look: "Huanhuan of the current generation, that Fen Tian wants to borrow the power of these vengeful spirits to revive Grandmaster Tai Yin?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fantasy eye slightly nodded, "After dozens of years, the number of vengeful spirits that can survive until now are all quite strong. Amongst them, the number of blood spirits is close to a hundred. After the battle of Two Realms Plain, the mission that Fen Tian gave this old man was to gather all of the vengeful spirits and let them kill each other and devour each other. "


    The newly born Tai Yin will possess extremely terrifying strength. Perhaps once out, he might be able to surpass the eight great Demon King s, and furthermore, at that time, Tai Yin will also be able to inherit the power of the vengeful spirit to devour living beings. In a short period of time, he might be able to reach a level comparable to Fen Tian. "


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but secretly take a deep breath.


    With so many vengeful spirits and blood spirits constantly devouring each other in the Sword Crafting Valley, the last remaining one was equivalent to a combination of all the other vengeful spirits and blood spirits. Furthermore, as long as it blends with Tai Yin''s residual soul, its strength will definitely be even more formidable!


    What was even more frightening was that after the moon resurrected, it could still devour living creatures. This meant that her strength could continue to grow.


    A single Fen Tian was already so hard to deal with, if he was combined with someone whose strength did not lose out to him ¡­


    In the Human Clan, who could block it?


    However, after the initial shock, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim.


    It was only at this time that he finally understood the reason behind the changes that had occurred in the Sword Crafting Valley and the gathering of all the vengeful spirits.


    The movements of the Magic Eye here resulted in the supply of the "True Fire" being reduced.


    The price of the Furious Waves City''s "True Fire" rose accordingly, and on the day that he bought the "True Fire," he had no choice but to try out the "Shadow Fire Totem" of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop because he did not have enough gold coins. It was because of this that Tang Huan was able to obtain and successfully fuse the "True Fire" so quickly.


    If Tang Chao and the others had built a smithy, before Tang Huan had fused with the True Fire, he could only use the Grandmaster Insignia left behind by the old fellow to escape.


    If that was the case, what would happen in the future would be completely different, and the trajectory of Tang Huan''s life in this world would also be completely different. It was possible that Tang Huan would not even notice what the old man had left behind and he would not even come to Sword Crafting Valley.


    One drink, one peck, all of them were certain. These words were indeed correct.


    "Once grandmaster Tai Yin is revived and controlled, who in this world can stop him?" Fantasy eye faintly sighed, "Even that old monster from the Holy Spirit Continent would not be a match for Fen Tian."


    "Holy Spirit Continent''s old monster, I wonder who he is?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, but he did not go to the bottom of the matter, and couldn''t help but ask, "Fantasy the current generation, where is the Human Clan Ranker that heavily injured Fen Tian in the great battle of Two Realms Plain? If Fen Tian really leads the Demon Clan to wreak havoc in the Origin Continent, that expert must not sit idly by and do nothing, right? "


    "That person?"


    "In this world, there is no one who can inflict serious injuries on Fen Tian without being harmed at all."


    "That expert was also heavily injured?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat and he could not help but ask.


    He had already guessed that the Human Clan Ranker would suddenly disappear after the battle at Two Realms Plain. It was most likely that he had hidden somewhere to recuperate.


    "Not only that."


    "That person was indeed wounded on both sides with Fen Tian, but his injuries were even worse, and in the end, he was captured by Fen Tian, brought back to the Tranquil Continent, and imprisoned there. What a pity." At the end, Huan Mu''s tone was full of regret.


    "What?"


    Tang Huan said in shock, "For the current generation, do you know who the Human Clan Ranker is?"


    The reason why the Human Clan Ranker did not make a sound was not because he was trying to find a place to heal his injuries, but because he was captured by Fen Tian. He did not know what kind of place that "Dark Abyss" was, but when he heard the name of the place, he knew that it was not a good place.


    "This old me does not know."


    "Since this old man is now clear-headed, I naturally won''t let Fen Tian''s scheme succeed. Fortunately, this old man has been practicing controlling the vengeful spirits and blood spirits all this time, and haven''t caused them to fight and devour each other. Everything is still in time."


    If you had come two days late, this Sword Crafting Valley would have already turned into a battlefield of vengeful spirits and blood spirits. Once the battle begins, unless there is only one left to devour, it will be impossible to stop. If that happens, the situation will become difficult to reverse. "


    "However, as long as these specters are still alive, even if this old man is not around, it is hard to guarantee that Fen Tian will not think of another way, so, this old man still has one more thing to ask of you."


    After pausing for a moment, Fantasy eye continued, "That is, take out all one hundred and eight of the ''Profound Spirit Evil Beads'' that have been placed in the Sword Crafting Valley area and use your Spiritual Fire to thoroughly refine them. Without them, the vengeful spirit would gradually disappear, and Fen Tian would not be able to revive Patriarch Tai Yin again. "


    As he spoke up to here, Fantasy eye lightly smiled, "However, refining the Black Yin Soul Devil Bead isn''t something that can be completed in a day or two. Of course, this old man won''t let little brother do it for nothing. If little brother is willing to help this old man do this, this old man can tell little brother about a method to refine weapons. little brother, you are Weapon Refiner, if you knew of this method, you would definitely be able to forge a powerful weapon that is beyond imagination. "


    Hearing that, Tang Huan laughed: "Even if senior doesn''t tell me anything, I will work hard to accomplish it, but I still hope senior can do it together with me."


    "This old man also doesn''t want to."


    "However, the reason I am awake is because the burning of the Spiritual Fire is extremely stimulating to my soul, and this kind of awakening cannot be maintained for long. After a short period of time, I will lose consciousness again and become the ''Sword Soul King'' of Demon Clan. This old man wishes to use his illusory identity to clearly perish, and not let the ''Sword Soul King'' of Demon Clan be killed by you.


    Tang Huan was speechless, he could understand the emotion behind this kind of illusory object.


    If Fantasy eye lost its consciousness again and became the Demon Clan''s "Sword Soul King" again, Tang Huan would never stop. He would immediately activate the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and burn it down, after all, once the "Sword Soul King" regained its strength, it would be detrimental to the Human Clan.

 C230

    Chapter 230 - Spirit Adhesion


    "Little brother, don''t be sad."


    However, Fantasy Eyes did not care about life and death at all, and laughed out loud, "This old one deserved to die tens of years ago. My soul was used by Fen Tian, so I lived till now. This old man''s greatest wish right now is for the vengeful spirits that were massacred by the Demon Clan to be able to rest in peace. "


    After being silent for a moment, Tang Huan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, junior will definitely not disappoint senior."


    "Alright!"


    Huanmo nodded, "Little brother, this old man also has a ''Profound Spirit Evil Spirit Bead'' in his body. After this old man dies, you can take it away, as long as it is here, you can sense the direction of the other one hundred and eight ''Profound Spirit Evil Beads'', and then easily find them."


    "Now, this old man will tell little brother that method of forging artifacts. This old man heard it from Fen Tian, and he had coincidentally obtained a ''Soul Method True Explanation'' once, where there are various methods of using the soul, and the one that can be used to forge weapons is the ''Spirit Adhesion''."


    "Spirit Adhesion?" Tang Huan asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right."


    Fantasy eye slightly nodded, "Kill powerful beasts and collect their souls. When forging weapons, fuse them into your body. This way, the weapon will have an artifact spirit." During battle, with the activation of the Genuine Qi, the weapon can transform into a Weapon Spirit, and display an even greater power. "


    "Oh, there''s such an incredible method?" Tang Huan said in an unusual tone, "For the current generation, how are the weapons used after the Spirit Adhesion compared to the Divine Armament?"


    "Divine Armament is the world''s most powerful weapon, how can Spirit Adhesion weapons be compared with it?" "However, little brother, you can think of something like this. If you were to also forge a Spirit Adhesion for the Divine Armament, how would the effects be?"


    "Divine Armament''s power will definitely increase by leaps and bounds!"


    Tang Huan said in pleasant surprise without even thinking.


    He now had five pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue, and as long as he had enough strength and materials, he could try forging five Divine Armament s ¡ª Conqueror Spear, Xuanyuan Sword, Dragon Tongue Bow, Heaven Splitting Axe, and Orange Hammer ¡ª out of them in the future, and match them with Spirit Adhesion s.


    When he thought about that scene, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "That''s right."


    Huan Ming laughed out loud, "However, giving you a weapon Spirit Adhesion is not an easy task. Little brother, this old man doesn''t have much time, so I will explain the main points here, you will have to rely on yourself to figure out the rest."


    "Thank you, senior." Tang Huan said as he bowed. The flames and intense heat at the tip of the spear had already disappeared, and the temperature of the cave was gradually decreasing. The Golden Horn on Xiao Budian''s head was no longer shining, but its eyes continued to size up the illusion.


    "First is the collection of souls ¡­"


    "..."


    The sharp sounds of the illusionary eye started to echo in the cave. Perhaps it was because he felt that he was running out of time, but he spoke extremely quickly.


    "The collection, nurturing, and fusion of souls can''t be sloppy in any of the three steps. If a single step goes wrong, there''s no way for the fusion to succeed."


    "Little brother, you are already young, yet were able to fuse with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' of the five great Spiritual Fire, and are even able to establish a record of one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' s. Your Tools Method talent is extraordinary, far above the Mountain River Emperor who had left a record of seventy-two ''Sword Seal'' back then ¡­"


    "Mountains and rivers?"


    Tang Huan''s heart stirred. Regarding this name, any Martial Warriors on the continent had the ears of thunder.


    Mountain and River were the leaders of the Human Clan a hundred years ago.


    Back then, when the Origin Continent was in a state of chaos, and when the Human Clan, Demon Clan and Tian Clan were fighting against each other, it was Mountain River who led a large number of experts and his army to expel the Demon Clan and Tian Clan. From then on, the entire Origin Continent became the world of the Human Clan, and the Mountain River created the temporarily powerful and glorious empire.


    Unfortunately, in less than twenty years after the founding of the Glory Empire, Shanhe had passed away. The successor was Shanhe''s son, Shanhai.


    The Mountain and Sea Realm didn''t have the courage of its father, nor the martial prowess of its father. It had also been more than twenty years, and the empire that included both the Glory Continent and the Glory Continent had already collapsed. From then on, the Glory Continent was split into three nations. Only the capital of the Glory Empire, the Heavenly Forging City, was independent from the other three nations.


    The successor to the Empire was incapable, but this did not stop the Martial Warriors from respecting and respecting the former leader of the Human Clan.


    What Tang Huan did not expect was that Shanhe was actually a Weapon Refiner, and furthermore, the record of the "Mazy Sword Valley" with 72 "Sword Seal" was left behind by him. Back then, when he found out Shan Shan''s real name, Tang Huan had even pondered whether she had some sort of relationship with him.


    "... As long as time passes, little brother will definitely be able to forge a Spirit Adhesion weapon. It''s a pity that this old man cannot personally see you, so I can only wish you well first. "


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking randomly, a voice suddenly came out again, "After being delayed for so long, it''s about time for this old man to leave. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time to pass on the ''Mighty Heavenly Sword Technique'' this old man cultivates to you. After so many years, the sword manual this old man threw into the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' back then had probably turned into dust long ago. The sword manual this old man had passed down for countless years due to this old man.


    The moment he said that, the two balls of Blood Red Odor s inside the helmet started trembling rapidly, and like a volcano erupting, they exploded outwards with a bone-chilling aura, and in a blink of an eye, it had filled the entire cave.


    "Senior ¡­ "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan bowed deeply, his heart full of sadness. What made him sad was not the loss of the sword technique, but the impending disappearance of his illusionary eye. Sure enough, after the two balls of Blood Red Odor exploded, they began to dissipate bit by bit, and the illusionary body was also fading away at a speed within the reach of the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the two Blood Red Odor s were gone without a trace, and the illusionary body had also completely dissipated.


    Once the armor and weapons lost their support, they fell to the ground with a loud thud. From within the armor, a snow white pearl rolled out, and came to Tang Huan''s feet.


    "Dark Yin Soul Demonic Bead?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat and subconsciously bent down to pick it up. His tentacles were actually ice-cold, as if he was holding a piece of thousand year old profound ice in his hands. Not only did it swiftly seep into his body due to the cold intent, it also contained an incomparably sinister and cold aura that spread all the way to his head.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), the Genuine Qi that contained the power of Spiritual Fire already whistled towards the right arm, the dense coldness was immediately dissolved and completely dissolved. Tang Huan, however, did not pay any attention to the dark and cold baleful qi that was rushing towards his head.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan closed the "Profound Yin Soul Ghost Demon Pearl" in his palm, activated a cultivation technique, activated Genuine Qi, and closed his eyes to carefully sense it.


    Before long, Tang Huan discovered that there seemed to be traces of a frigid yin intent secretly connecting with this "Profound Spirit Demon Bead."


    "As expected, he can sense the direction of the other ''Black Yin Soul Ghost Demon Pearls''."


    Tang Huan opened his eyes and looked at the pile of armor. He could not help but exhale lightly, but he did not feel happy at all, only helpless and frustrated. The former number one sword master of the Human Clan, the current one of the eight great Demon King s, the Phantom Eyes, had finally disappeared from this world.

 C231

    Chapter 231 - Nine Seals


    Before the Phantom Eye dispersed its soul, Tang Huan kept saying in a suppressed voice at the bottom of his heart.


    Since beast spirits could be used for Spirit Adhesion s when forging weapons, naturally so could human souls. The Magic Eye was a soul body, and when it was awake, it would collect and nurture its soul. When forging weapons in the future, it would integrate it into the body of the weapon spirit.


    In this way, not only could the Illusory Eye continue to live on in the world, it could also escape Fen Tian''s control.


    However, in the end, Tang Huan still did not say these words out loud.


    The method of the Spirit Adhesion was revealed through the Illusory Eye. If Tang Huan could think of this method, how could the Illusory Eye not think of it? The reason he didn''t tell Tang Huan was because he already had a death wish. He no longer had any attachment towards this world and only wanted to use his illusory identity to free himself.


    Tang Huan still decided to respect his decision.


    As the number one swordmaster in Human Clan, Fantasy Eyes had always been proud.


    Rather than bear the burden of decades of sin and continue to live in this world, it was better to just vanish like this, completely disappearing from this world.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses, and turned to look outside the cave. High up in the sky, the gigantic sword had already disappeared without a trace, and the entire Sword Crafting Valley was enveloped in darkness.


    Tang Huan put away the "Dark Yin Soul Demonic Bead" in his bosom, gathered his thoughts, and walked towards the interior of the cave in large strides.


    The dragon and phoenix spears in Tang Huan''s hands once again released a brilliant red and green light, illuminating the entire cave.


    The highest point of this arched cave was more than three meters, and its width was also more than three meters. The length of the entire cave was about ten meters.


    After a short while, Tang Huan stopped at the end of the cave with big strides.


    The inner wall had traces of the digging left behind, making it look bumpy and uneven, but according to the old man''s description. There should be some sort of mystery hidden on the wall. Tang Huan stood on the tip of his spear, and his two eyes started to size it up.


    Not long later, Tang Huan had already locked onto the seven little bumps that were hidden within the lines.


    Each bump was only the size of his pinky, so it was extremely inconspicuous on the wall. However, every bump was a bit brighter than the surrounding stone walls, as if they were touched frequently. These seven protrusions were scattered all over the inner wall, disorderly and without any pattern.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and moved like lightning. In the next moment, his index finger, which was filled with Genuine Qi, heavily touched one of the protruding spots.


    It was just that when he pressed it heavily, the bump slowly disappeared into the wall.


    "Sure enough."


    A hint of a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, and as his fingers moved, he pressed onto the second protrusion, then the third, and the fourth ¡­


    In just a few short breaths of time, all seven protrusions had completely sunk.


    "Boom!"


    And also at this time, a thunderous noise suddenly reverberated across the inside the cave, causing one''s ears to buzz. Immediately after, the wall actually burst out brilliant rays of light, making it hard to look at, Tang Huan subconsciously narrowed his eyes into two small slits.


    With a flick of his finger, the white light disappeared.


    Tang Huan''s eyelids jumped open, in his line of sight, the wall had already disappeared, and a tunnel continued to extend forward, the top of the tunnel had many white beads embedded inside, and under the gentle light, the newly revealed cave channel was illuminated as though it was day.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a galloping horse, Tang Huan charged forward explosively.


    The tunnel twisted and turned, going through a hundred cycles and a thousand cycles. Behind him, a faint rumbling sound could be heard, and the wall that should have disappeared once again appeared, sealing cave channel once more.


    After walking forward for a few hundred meters, another wall appeared, and the scarred wall once again had seven protruding spots.


    "Chi!"


    However, the sequence in which Tang Huan''s finger landed was completely different from the one in front.


    This made Tang Huan feel as if he had unlocked the password in his previous life. Seven digits, disorganized, picked out two different groups, and it became the password to open these two walls.


    "Boom!"


    Indeed, just like before, when all seven convex spots had been pressed down, a loud sound rang out once again. Another blinding white light was released.


    However, when the wall disappeared, what appeared was a curved passage.


    Tang Huan was not surprised, and quickly proceeded forward.


    "It''s already the ninth time!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan stood in front of another wall, the depths of his eyes revealing unconcealable anticipation and excitement.


    He did not know what was inside, but there were actually nine layers of seals.


    However, what interested him the most was the identity of his master, Ou Xie. If he even knew the method to open the Nine Layer Barriers, how could it be so simple?


    This level of secret was something that a blacksmith known as a low level Weapon Refiner should not know.


    Back then, when he returned from the Divine Weapon Pavilion and found out that the old man had left his Grandmaster''s Badge, Tang Huan only suspected one or two that his master was the Stage Nine Martial Saint and the Weapon Refining Grand Master. After returning from the Maze Realm Forest to obtain the old man''s cultivation technique and three pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue s, Tang Huan''s doubt in his heart had increased from one to two points, to five to six points. But now, Tang Huan''s suspicion of the old man''s identity had increased to eighty to ninety percent.


    "Chi!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s finger had already landed on the ground.


    The seven protruding spots sank in succession, and the rumbling sound once again resounded through the cave. A white light flashed, and when Tang Huan once again opened his eyes, he immediately saw the light.


    There was actually a circular space behind this wall. It was around a dozen meters in radius and was quite spacious. The top of the space, as well as the surrounding walls, were similarly inlaid with white beads. Gentle rays of light scattered down from the sky, illuminating the entire space.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian''s eyes lit up. He suddenly shouted excitedly and jumped out of the cloth bag, landing on the ground.


    "Did you find some kind of gem?"


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart as his gaze swept the area.


    The furnishings in the space were extremely simple, the tables, tables, chairs, stools, weapons shelves, all sorts of things gave Tang Huan a familiar feeling. Upon closer inspection, Tang Huan''s heart understood that this place was actually equivalent to a blacksmith shop that had expanded multiple times.


    Not long later, Tang Huan was attracted by the fiery-red jade tablet in the center of the space.


    The jade tablet was several meters tall and one meter wide. It looked as if it had been carved out of red jade and was glittering and translucent. It was emitting a fiery red light all the time. On the jade tablet, one could faintly see rows and rows of calligraphy that were like dancing dragons and phoenixes. It was unknown what was written inside.


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and almost instinctively took a step forward.

 C232

    Chapter 232 - Mountains and Rivers


    "Three to seven years in the Glory calendar, something from outer space flew over and landed in the Infernal Realm''s desert. It was found and found. It found thirty-six pages of ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' and opened a cave in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley. Its name was'' Forging God Cave ''!"


    This was the first paragraph on the fiery-red jade monument.


    "That ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' actually appeared here!"


    Tang Huan was secretly shocked.


    If not for the fact that it was clearly recorded here, he would have never thought that the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" was originally not something from this world. Instead, it was something that fell from the sky into the Infernal domain''s desert in the year 377 of the Glory calendar.


    Right now, it seemed to be the year 397 of the Glory calendar. Counting that, it was exactly 120 years!


    But who was the one who obtained the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" in the Infernal domain''s desert and created this "Forging God Cave" here? Tang Huan concentrated and continued to read.


    "In the glorious past three years, we have forged the ''dragon''s scale'' of the Divine Armament and the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' is ranked fourth!"


    "In the history of Glory, three years ago, you forged the Divine Armament ''Flowing Rainbow''. You are ranked eighth on the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' ranking list!


    "In the Year of Glory, three years, seventy-four, forge Divine Armament ''Ice'', and ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' is ranked twenty-eighth!"


    "Year of Glory, 785. Forged Divine Armament ''Autumn Water''. Rank 16, ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''!"


    "In the Glory calendar, three years and eighty-six, the Divine Armament''s Setting Sun was forged. The Divine Weapon Catalogue is ranked twenty-third!"


    "Year of Glory, 3787. To forge the Divine Armament ''Heaven Shaking'', rank number 17, ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''!"


    "In the Glory calendar, in three to eight years, you have forged the Divine Armament ''Starrage'' and ''Mysterious Map''. You are ranked twenty-two!"


    "In the third, seventh, and eighty-ninth year of the Glory calendar, the Divine Armament''s Heart Beheading Technique was forged. The Divine Weapon Catalogue is ranked thirty-sixth!"


    "..."


    The more Tang Huan looked, the more frightened he became. What kind of person was it, to actually use "Divine Weapon Catalogue" to forge Divine Armament s at a speed of one per year from 372 to 379? The dragon''s scale, Flowing Rainbow, Ice, Autumn Water, Sunset, Heaven Shaking, Star Fury, and Heart Attacking Heart, these were a total of eight Divine Armament s.


    Amongst the eight Divine Armament s, "Dragon Scale" and the rest were seven names that Tang Huan was unfamiliar with, but the two words "Flowing Rainbow" was extremely familiar to Tang Huan.


    What he cultivated was the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" that Spear Saint Ye Chongshan had created a hundred years ago, and the "Flowing Rainbow" of the Divine Armament had also appeared more than a hundred years ago.


    Was there a connection between the two?


    Tang Huan''s thoughts moved quickly, after a while, he took a deep breath and continued to gaze downwards.


    "Year of Glory, Year 379. Forged Divine Armament ''Peacock Plume''. Divine Weapon Catalogue is ranked seventh!"


    Seeing the three words "Peacock Plume", Tang Huan''s heart suddenly moved, the scene when he first met Shan Shan in Maze Realm Forest appeared in his mind once again.


    However, what Tang Huan was thinking of now, was not the charming scene back then, but rather, it was the beautiful longbow that Shan Shan seemed to have used the feathers from a peacock.


    "Could it be the Peacock Plume?"


    Tang Huan thought for a while. After calculating the time, when the "Peacock Plume" was created, it was less than a hundred years ago. Compared to the previous Divine Armament, "Heart Beheading", the difference was exactly ten years. In those ten years, not a single Divine Armament appeared, but for some reason?


    After that, Tang Huan did not see that person''s record in forging the Divine Armament anymore, he only saw a name.


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    In this world, even if it were a fool, they would still know this name. After Tang Huan received the memories of the young man Tang Huan, she had also heard of this name through his ears like thunder.


    First, he unified the Glory Continent, and then banished the Demon Clan and Tian Clan. He then incorporated all the competing Origin Continent s from the three families into the territory of the Human Clan, and in just a few short years, he had created the "Glory Empire" which spanned across the two continents.


    In everyone''s hearts, Shanhe was not only the founding emperor of the Glory Empire, but also the hero of the Human Clan. If not for him, not only would the Origin Continent still be in a miserable state, the Glory Continent would also be in endless strife and they would have to face the invasion of the Demon Clan and even the Tian Clan at all times.


    Amongst the three clans, the Human Clan was the weakest a hundred years ago. Even the Heavenly Forging City, which was not the capital of the Glory Empire, had been invaded and taken over by the Demon Clan several times.


    Since the creation of the Glory Empire, the Human Clan had become more and more powerful.


    At the very least, the current Human Clan, compared to the Tian Clan and the Demon Clan, was not one bit inferior. Even in the years that the Origin Continent had been wantonly attacked and massacred by the Demon Clan, the Glory Continent had never been attacked.


    "I never thought that the one who first obtained the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' and forged so many Divine Armament s was actually the founder of Glory Empire, Mountain River."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses, and sighed in his heart.


    Before entering the "Mazy Sword Valley", Tang Huan only knew that Shanhe was the leader of the Human Clan a hundred years ago, but he did not know that he was also a Weapon Refiner.


    Indeed, only someone as powerful as him could successfully forge so many Divine Armament.


    At this time, Tang Huan finally understood why the ninth Divine Armament was ten years away from the eighth. This was because the period from 379 to 379 was precisely the time when the armies of the mountains and rivers unified the Glory Continent and Origin Continent, as well as the consolidation of the Glory Empire.


    After becoming the emperor of such a huge empire, the mountains and rivers must be extremely busy, extremely busy. To be able to return to the Sword Crafting Valley in three hundred and ninety-nine years to refine the "Peacock Plume", this was already an extremely difficult task.


    "It looks like Shan Shan really is a descendant of mountains and rivers."


    Tang Huan sighed deeply, 90% of the longbow that Shan Shan owned was the Divine Armament ''Peacock Plume'' that was forged at the end of the mountain and river, he never thought that the person that had saved in the Maze Realm Forest was a princess of the Glory Empire.


    Even though the Glory Empire had split apart, it still existed in name.


    The situation in the Glory Empire right now was extremely similar to the situation in the ancient countries of Tang Huan''s previous life, Wei Shu Wu San. However, there were no "dukes under the heavens" here, and the capital of the Glory Empire, Heavenly Forging City, was still independent from the other three nations, its status was very high. The current Tang Dynasty, Mo Yun and Sha Long, no one dared to attack and occupy the Heavenly Forging City, otherwise, they would definitely become the public enemy of the Human Clan, and their relatives would never leave them.


    He was even above the Grand Princess of Mo Ye and the Little Princess of the Great Tang Empire. After all, the fame of the mountains and rivers were too dazzling, and the Glory Empire had only been divided for a short few decades.


    It was just that he did not know what had happened to the Heavenly Forging City more than twenty years ago that caused Shan Shan''s father to be killed. His mother had no choice but to try to fuse with one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire''s "Bodhisattva Fire" in order to forge the Divine Armament.

 C233

    Chapter 233 - Another Divine Armament


    "Fortunately the ''Pure Yang Pill Bead'' has been removed, and there are no longer any hidden dangers in Shan Shan''s body."


    secretly sighed, and turned his attention back to the fiery-red jade tablet. Back then, when Shan He was able to unite Glory Continent and Dragon Scale, Flowing Rainbow and Ice Divine Armament, they had to have done a great service. However, he did not know if those Divine Armament still existed today.


    There were also those who used the Divine Armament s. Had they all died, or were there still some survivors?


    For example, the mysterious Martial Warriors that was heavily injured in the Two Realms Plain and then captured by Fen Tian a few months ago, could he be a Ranker that possessed a Divine Armament a hundred years ago?


    However, there was no such limit to the way of using the Divine Armament. This could be seen from Shan Shan, but he did not know if the Divine Armament could pass on its legacy, or if the Divine Armament could only be used by one person at a time.


    However, regardless of whether or not the Divine Armament was able to pass on their legacy, those who were able to obtain the Divine Armament were definitely not ordinary Martial Warriors.


    And above the same cultivation level, Martial Warriors who had Divine Armament s would definitely be much stronger than Martial Warriors who used ordinary grade and even Holy-ranked weapons.


    If that kind of person were to become a Stage Nine Martial Saint, they would already be unrivalled in the world. It would be difficult for them to be killed even if they wanted to.


    Especially the emperor of Glory Empire who had forged so many Divine Armament s, Mountain River, who was probably the strongest person a hundred years ago. However, as everyone knew, Mountain River passed away due to illness.


    It was hard to understand why a Stage Nine Martial Saint would actually die from illness.


    Tang Huan had a faint feeling that the matter of the mountains and rivers dying must be hiding a huge secret.


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already walked to the back of the fiery red jade tablet.


    Just by glancing up, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be stunned. On the back of the jade tablet, there was actually a row of words imprinted as well: Forging a Divine Armament in the year 397 of the Glory calendar ¡­


    In all of Glory''s 897 years, isn''t this the year?


    Just this year, there was actually someone who forged a piece of Divine Armament in this "Forging God Cave," but for some reason, he did not manage to completely imprint the information of the Divine Armament.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan''s gaze continued to move downwards, and then two more words appeared in front of his eyes:


    ¡ª Ou Xie!


    "Ou Xie? Ou Xie... "


    At this moment, as if he was struck by lightning, Tang Huan was suddenly stunned, and raging waves immediately rose in his chest. This was actually Master''s name.


    The one who forged the Divine Armament was actually his master!


    The moment he saw this name, the last bit of doubt in Tang Huan''s heart disappeared without a trace. His master was indeed Stage Nine Martial Saint, and if not, how could he have forged Divine Armament? I really did not expect that old man to hide his skills so deeply!


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally let out a light breath and regained his senses from his shock.


    The reason he felt shocked, was not because his master was a Stage Nine Martial Saint or a Weapon Refining Grand Master. After all, after entering this place, Tang Huan had almost confirmed his master''s identity as a Weapon Refining Grand Master. What shocked him was that Master actually had the ability to forge Divine Armament s.


    Divine Armament was definitely not easy to forge.


    The "Divine Weapon Catalogue" had been scattered for many years, so there should be a lot of Martial Warriors s who had obtained a page or two of it. It was likely that quite a few Weapon Refining Grand Master had tried to forge it before, but it was likely that only a few had succeeded. Even a genius like Shan Shan''s mother had no confidence and had no choice but to fuse with the Spiritual Fire. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to forge a Divine Armament.


    There was only one Weapon Refining Grand Master like Shanhe, who was able to forge eight Divine Armament s consecutively at the rate of one per year.


    However, Master had actually done what so many Weapon Refining Grand Master s could not do!


    At this time, Tang Huan finally understood why his master would always leave the Furious Waves City from time to time ever since he had become sensible. To forge a Divine Armament, one had to collect all kinds of ingredients. This was a long process, especially some precious materials, which could only be found by chance and not sought for.


    If his master stayed alone in Furious Waves City, even in his entire life, he wouldn''t be able to find enough ingredients to forge Divine Armament out.


    "I wonder what is the relationship between Master and the founding emperor of Glory Empire?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, this "Forging God Cave" was a place used by mountains and rivers to forge Divine Armament, so there were definitely too many people who knew about it. Especially the method to open the nine layers of seal, they wouldn''t be able to guess.


    It was obviously impossible for his master to be a descendant of a mountain and river. Could it be that he was the descendant of a good friend of a mountain and river?


    When he was thinking about it, Tang Huan suddenly remembered that when he was reading the letter his master left him in the smithy, his expression was rather strange. Although he was suspicious at the time, he did not think too much about it.


    It was a pity that Shan Shan was not by her side. Otherwise, Tang Huan would definitely probe her.


    The more he knew, the more Tang Huan felt that his master''s background was not simple. It had already been a few months since there was any news of him, but who knew where he was now?


    Could it be that he was still collecting materials to forge a second Divine Armament?


    The possibility of this was very high. After all, he had left behind three pages of the "Divine Atlas of the World" in the smithy. After any Weapon Refining Grand Master succeeded in crafting a Divine Armament, they would want to strike the iron while it was still hot and forge the second Divine Armament out. After all, "Divine Weapon Catalogue" were all readily available to them.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Suddenly, a few clear sounds interrupted Tang Huan''s thoughts, he subconsciously looked up, only to see that twenty to thirty metres away, Xiao Budian was jumping up and down on a table, both of his little claws were waving at him nonstop, his dark blue eyes seemed to be filled with excitement.


    "Is there a gem here?"


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, then collected himself and quickly left.


    Not long later, Tang Huan arrived at the exquisite wooden table that was made of some unknown wood.


    There was a small wooden chest placed on the table, and there were all sorts of high quality iron ore s piled up on the table. There were all kinds of "Obsidian Iron" for forging the Dragon and Phoenix Lance, and "Feathered Iron" for forging the Coiling Dragon Whip, and they were all there.


    As for the wooden chest, it was as black as ink and appeared to be extremely ancient.


    The moment he saw the wooden chest, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel an uncontrollable excitement from the bottom of his heart. This was precisely the wooden chest that master had to bring whenever he went out. The crooked "Tang Huan" on the lid was proof that he had painted when he was six years old.


    The wooden chest had two floors. The exterior was made of ordinary wood, but inside, it was the "Extreme Spirit Tree".


    "Click!"


    Xiao Budian couldn''t wait and opened the lock, and then lifted the lid. The moment the lid of the chest was opened, a multicolored light burst out, dazzling people''s eyes.


    When the various colors of lights entered his eyes, Tang Huan did not even need to look to know that there were a lot of gems inside.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian picked up the two white stones as if he was offering treasures to him, and quickly waved them in front of Tang Huan in a complacent manner.


    "Moon Breaking Rock!"


    Tang Huan was slightly moved. The two stones that Xiao Budian had grabbed were both shaped like pointed horns, and looked like a crescent moon that had been cut in half from the middle. These gems were rare high-grade gems, and the price was around eight hundred thousand each.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan subconsciously looked over.


    Light Spirit Stones, Rainflower Stones, Jadesun Stones, Ripping Edge Stones, Navy Tide Stones, Nine Wooden Fan Stones ¡­ They were all high-grade gems!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C234

    Chapter 234 - The Nine Heavens Sword Technique


    What surprised Tang Huan the most was that this box of high-grade gems was just like the "Heavenly Wood Stone", rarely seen. However, if one wanted to forge powerful high-grade weapons, they would need to use them frequently.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally let out a soft sigh.


    Even if it was the Star Ocean Commerce, they would still not be able to gather a box of these gems within a few years. For example, even if all the Gem Store in the world combined together, they might not even be able to gather a few of these ''Broken Moon Rocks'' within a year. However, in Master''s wooden chest, each gem contained at least two or three gems and at most five or six gems. In order to obtain them, Master had to spend a great deal of effort.


    Two pairs of eyes looked back and forth in the box, Tang Huan''s attention was suddenly attracted to a piece of paper that was rolled up into a round shape, and the words on it could vaguely be seen.


    "A letter from Master?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart moved, he immediately extended his hand out like lightning, and opened it up to look, seeing the familiar handwriting.


    "Disciple, for you to be able to come here, you must have already become a Stage Seven Martial Master, and you must already be a high level Weapon Refiner." Seeing the first sentence Master wrote, Tang Huan smiled helplessly.


    If everything was normal, then what Master said was not wrong.


    When he had opened the first door to the cave, Tang Huan had already felt it. If not for the strength of the Genuine Qi of the Stage Seven Martial Master, and the strength of the True Fire of a high level Weapon Refiner, it would be impossible to press the seven bumps on the door down.


    It was probably because of this that Master wrote these words.


    However, Tang Huan, who possessed a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and had fused with "Nirvana Sacred Fire," was an oddity. He had just advanced to Stage Six Martial Master not long ago, and the strength of his Genuine Qi was already not the slightest bit inferior to that of the Stage Seven Martial Master.


    In addition, Tang Huan also understood that when Master wrote this letter, all of the vengeful spirits and blood spirits were not brought over by the Blood Eye, although there were vengeful spirits and blood spirits in the Sword Crafting Valley, there shouldn''t be many of them.


    But even so, it was hard to deal with the Stage Six Martial Master. If it was the Stage Seven Martial Master, entering the depths of the Sword Crafting Valley wouldn''t be too much of a problem. After all, with only one or two blood spirits and a few dozen ordinary vengeful spirits, Stage Seven Martial Master would be able to defeat them.


    However, in the short span of a few months, the situation in the Sword Crafting Valley had greatly changed.


    With the appearance of the illusion, all the vengeful spirits and blood spirits had gathered at the Ancient Dragon Spring Town and even the Sword Crafting Valley. There were many blood spirits, and all of them were controlled.


    Fortunately, due to some strange circumstances, Tang Huan accidentally entered the "Mazy Sword Valley" and obtained one hundred and eight "Sword Seal". This caused all the sword stones in the valley to be thoroughly stimulated, allowing the sword intent, which was emitted when the huge sword appeared from the high altitude, to rise to the limit.


    Under the suppression of the boundless sword intent, not only did all the vengeful spirits and the blood spirits not dare to act rashly, even the strength of the Demon Clan ''Sword Soul King'' that the illusionary eye had transformed into had been greatly reduced. Otherwise, if Tang Huan, who was still just a Stage Six Martial Master now, wanted to enter the depths of the Sword Crafting Valley, it would be unknown how much effort he would have to put in.


    Even if he entered, he might not be able to defeat Huanmo.


    Of course, what Tang Huan should be grateful for the most was Dugu Yan. If not for his serious injury to the illusionary eye, Tang Huan would not have been able to do anything to it, even if he had been suppressed by the sword intent. It was even more impossible for him to defeat the illusionary eye before the sword phenomenon disappeared and restore his condition for a short period of time.


    "This time, I was really lucky to be able to enter the ''Forging God Cave''."


    Tang Huan sighed in his heart, then continued to read, "This place is the ''Forging God Cave'' that His Majesty had established back then, and also the place where His Majesty had created the ''Divine Armament''. The nine levels of restrictions are sealed, so that when the Divine Armament is released, there will be no leakage of Qi."


    "The difficulty of the Divine Armament''s forging cannot be described with words. Master has worked hard for so many years, I have only obtained one."


    "When I wanted to see the Grandmaster''s medallion, battle skill manuals, and the remnants of the Divine Weapon Catalogue s in the smithy, I had doubts in my heart. Disciple does not need to make any further guesses about Master''s origins. When the time comes, disciple will naturally know. If I, your disciple, truly wish to forge a Divine Armament, please do not be impatient and work hard to raise your martial strength to be on the right path to the Tools Method Attainments. "


    "After I leave this place and return to the Glory Continent, this disciple will travel to Heavenly Forging City. There is a ''Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm'' in the Divine Weapon Pavilion, this disciple can find a way to cultivate inside it. It would be greatly beneficial for me. As for the ''Furious Billows Castle'', if you are not a Martial Lord, your disciple is not allowed to go there. "Remember!"


    "The high-grade gems that I left here have all been collected over the years. I can take them to practice with."


    "In the box is another book called ''Mystic Eye'', which was left behind by Sword King back then. I found it a few years ago in the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', it is extremely mysterious, unpredictable, and its might is not inferior to the ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'' that I left behind. I can study it myself. Sumeru Magical Ring was found by Master when she killed a Tian Clan''s Law Encyclopedia. It''s extremely rare. "


    "In the future, if disciple advances to the eighth stage Martial Lord, and becomes a Weapon Refining Master, I can come back to the Sword Crafting Valley and join the line of ''Mazy Sword Valley''. After obtaining the ''Sword Seal'' and strengthening the soul, you can communicate with the spatial ring and store the items within, making it easier for you to travel. "


    "The path of cultivation is difficult and dangerous. Your disciple values his own skills, don''t think that your master is the best!"


    "Master Ou Xie, stay!"


    After reading it once, Tang Huan''s emotions were stirred, and it took a long time for him to calm down.


    After a long while, Tang Huan was awoken by Xiao Budian''s cries of "yiyaya" and "yiyaya". It was squatting on the table, with its mouth full as if it contained a few gems.


    The thin book was filled with characters and shadows of swords dancing.


    When it reached its climax, Xiao Budian was still able to jump, and clumsily gestured at the thin book, but he was still unable to stand steadily and fell on the table. Xiao Budian immediately lost interest, angrily pulled the booklet to the side, then jumped into the wooden chest. His head drilled into the pile of precious stones, his little tail raised high, and his meaty butt arched upwards, wriggling from time to time.


    Seeing its naive and innocent look, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing. Picking up the thin book and taking a look at it, on the cover, there were actually four big words ¡ª ¡ª


    Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Nine Heavens Sword Technique!


    This was the sword manual the current Illusion had thrown into the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    In the "Mazy Sword Valley", Tang Huan also did not see the shadow of the sword manual. He thought that the sword manual had disappeared, but unexpectedly, it had already been found by his master, and left in the wooden chest for him. If he knew in the afterlife, the current generation would have been able to rest in peace.


    Although it was just six simple words, every stroke seemed to contain a strong sword intent, as though they were drawn with a sharp sword, causing Tang Huan to immediately have a resonance with the depths of his soul.

 C235

    Chapter 235 - Sumeru Magical Ring


    Almost as if it was a conditioned reflex, Tang Huan placed the Dragon and Phoenix Lance on the table, and then began to flip through it.


    In Tang Huan''s eyes, the figures of people dancing the sword seemed to have come to life as they continued to appear in his mind. In a trance, Tang Huan seemed to have returned to the moment when he had just entered the "Forging God Cave" entrance and fought against the "Sword Soul King" of the Demon Clan.


    The Phantom Eye flickered, the sword in his hand released waves after waves of sword aura, changing into a myriad of forms, mysterious and unfathomable, his figure gradually fusing with the image of the sword dancing in Tang Huan''s mind.


    It was as if the previous number one sword master of the Human Clan was personally demonstrating the "Nine Heavens Sword Technique", which made Tang Huan feel extremely profound.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already flipped to the last page.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan''s body moved, his right index finger and middle finger moved together, and with a speed that even the naked eye could not catch, he stabbed forward. In the next moment, a strong sword intent could be felt from the tip of his fingers, spreading rapidly throughout the entire space.


    At this time, Tang Huan seemed to have been possessed, as his parallel fingers were like a sword, unleashing the "Secret of the Nine Heavens Sword Technique" in a single move, his movements becoming faster and faster.


    After a while, Tang Huan seemed to have turned into a black stream of light and quickly swam away, causing "chi chi" sounds to sound out continuously.


    "Yiya?"


    Inside the wooden chest, Xiao Budian was alarmed, he raised his head to look, and his dark blue eyes were filled with suspicion.


    After a while, Xiao Budian lost all interest, and spat out three gems in succession. Every gem was intact, but its surface was covered with saliva. Very quickly, Xiao Budian put his head back into the box, with the gems continuously going in and out of his mouth.


    It still couldn''t chew high quality gems, so it could only suck on them a few times.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A light whistle sounded like threads as the sword intent that was becoming stronger and stronger surged like waves around Tang Huan''s body.


    The sword intent was majestic, majestic, and vast. Although it was calm and peaceful, it was unstoppable, like an emperor looking down on the world, but the sword skills that Tang Huan used were constantly changing, becoming weirder and weirder, making people dazzled. However, when the two of them combined, they did not seem out of place, and were instead extremely perfect.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a swimming dragon, as if he was soaring above the nine heavens. Unknowingly, the "Sword Seal" between his brows was like a star in the dark night, flickering with light at a rapid speed.


    However, even though the "Sword Seal" was flickering, the white luster that was emitted from the explosion dimmed little by little. The "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Sword Technique" that Tang Huan was practising seemed to have become a catalyst, allowing the superimposed "Sword Seal" to fuse with the soul at a much faster rate.


    "Ha!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a thunderous roar suddenly exploded in this area. Tang Huan''s figure that was moving at a fast speed suddenly became extremely quiet, and the afterimages that were being dragged out vanished into thin air.


    After a short while, Tang Huan''s slightly blurry face had become clear once more, and the ball of white light that was flickering continuously on the center of his brows had quietly disappeared. It was obvious that the one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" had completely fused into Tang Huan''s soul.


    After the practice of the sword technique, Tang Huan felt relaxed and relaxed, as though he had drank a whole bottle of nectar.


    Over the past few months, Tang Huan had learned a total of three battle skills, they were "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", "Burning Sea Slash" and the "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Sword Technique". Although they had just met, when Tang Huan practiced just now, he felt extremely familiar, not a single bit of unfamiliarity. Every sword move was unrestrained, as though he had practiced it countless of times.


    If an outsider saw this, they would definitely not believe that Tang Huan was just a novice who had just obtained the "Nine Heavens Sword Technique". He would only think that Tang Huan was a formidable swordsman who had immersed himself in this kind of sword art for many years and possessed astonishing sword arts.


    Of course, Tang Huan could faintly guess that it was because of the layer of "Sword Seal" between his eyebrows.


    practiced the "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Sword Technique" and accelerated the fusion of the "Sword Seal" and the soul. More and more "Sword Seal" fused into the soul, allowing Tang Huan to understand the way of the sword even more thoroughly.


    That mysterious feeling just now made Tang Huan savor it endlessly, and his hands also started to itch.


    It was a pity that he did not have a sword in his hands right now. Otherwise, he would have to use his weapon to try and practice the "Nine Heavens Sword Technique".


    To a Weapon Refiner, the more types of battle skills they had, the better it was for them.


    Taking a spear as an example, Weapon Refiner who had never cultivated in the way of the spear would still be able to forge it, but if it was made by a Weapon Refiner who was proficient in the Spear Technique, the quality of the spear that was forged would definitely be higher than that of Weapon Refiner who had never practiced in the way of the spear.


    Because he had practiced the Spear Arts, he could better grasp the characteristics of the spear. When forging a spear, he could also better display it.


    The long spear was the same, so was the sabre and the sword.


    In his previous life, Tang Huan was like a Grand Elder who had been buried in the Sword Crafting Valley, only focusing on forging swords. However, ever since he came to this world, Tang Huan had changed his mind, not only did he want to forge swords, he also wanted to forge spears, blades, halberds, hammers, axes, bows and other types of weapons.


    "Since I have the ''Nine Heavens Sword Technique'', not only must I forge a longblade next time, I should also try forging a suitable longsword."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Although this'' Nine Heavens Sword Art ''only has seventy-two forms, each form contains seventy-two different forms. This brings the total number of changes to five thousand one hundred and eighty-four. Such a mysterious sword technique, naturally requires a good sword to match, Xiao Budian, what you said was correct? "


    "Yiya?"


    As if he had heard Tang Huan''s voice, Xiao Budian, who had just climbed out of the wooden box, blinked a few times. Afterwards, he proudly stretched out a claw towards Tang Huan, and on one of his meaty fingers, he surprisingly wore a crystal clear green ring.


    "Sumeru Magical Ring?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he looked inside the wooden box, and sure enough, there were only gems inside, there were no signs of any storage rings.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s gaze returned to Xiao Budian''s body, and smiled as he slightly opened his mouth, but before he could even say anything, Xiao Budian had fiercely jumped two steps back, and that hand claw had also quickly hidden behind his back, showing a vigilant look.


    "A Phoenix Stone?"


    Tang Huan was so angry that he raised his finger helplessly.


    Hearing that, Xiao Budian was moved, his little claws quickly moved to his side, and then he took off the emerald ring. But just as he was about to hand it over to Tang Huan, Xiao Budian seemed to have thought of something, his dark blue eyes rolled around, and then raised up two fingers.


    "Alright, two is two." Tang Huan was even more speechless. Xiao Budian had learnt how to bargain.


    "..."

 C236

    Chapter 236 Demon Origin Stones


    Two "Phoenix Stones" were finally exchanged for the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    In the letter, the old man said that after he became a of the eighth step and went to the "Mazy Sword Valley" to obtain "Sword Seal", his goal would naturally still be for his safety.


    It was true that high ranking Weapon Refiner s were able to successfully walk out of the "Mazy Sword Valley", but not every high ranking Weapon Refiner was able to do so. Relatively speaking, it was because after becoming a Weapon Refining Master, one had a greater chance of successfully coming out after entering the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    However, Ou Xie had probably never thought that when he was still a Stage Five Martial Master, he had mistakenly entered the "Mazy Sword Valley" and when he came out more than twenty days later, not only was he a Stage Six Martial Master, he had also obtained one hundred and eight "Sword Seal", and had set an unprecedented record.


    "After obtaining ''Sword Seal'' and strengthening the soul, you will be able to communicate with the spatial ring. Currently, one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' have completely fused into the soul, so it is just the right time to give it a try."


    Tang Huan held the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and sized it up in interest. Just as he was about to communicate with the spatial ring, he couldn''t help but be shocked, he had no idea how to make a move, and his master''s letter also did not mention anything related to it.


    Martial Warriors did indeed have a faint feeling of the existence of his own soul. The stronger he was, the more it felt like this.


    After fusing with the one hundred and eight "Sword Seal", the feeling of Tang Huan''s soul''s existence also became more and more intense. He could even faintly feel that his soul seemed to have turned into a sword, and an extremely majestic sword intent seemed to be hidden within it.


    However, even though Tang Huan could feel the existence of souls, he did not have any clue as to how to use his soul to communicate with the [Sumeru Magical Ring].


    "''Sumeru Magical Ring'' is an item from the Tian Clan, and ''Magic Bead'' is also an item from the Tian Clan. Back then, when Mo Ye activated the ''Magic Bead'', he used the Genuine Qi. In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), a strand of Genuine Qi penetrated into the inside of the ring.


    "Buzz!"


    After a short while, the ring burst into a dazzling light, and a slight trembling sound came out from the ring at almost the same time. Immediately after, Tang Huan felt a strong pulling power from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring", causing his soul to be pulled out. There was an invisible force that separated from his soul, and following the pulling power, it quickly spread forward, passing through his right palm and fusing into the inside of the storage ring.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan found that there seemed to be an additional feeling of connection between his body and the "Sumeru Magical Ring", as if it had become a part of his body. With a slight movement of his thoughts, a misty white space appeared in Tang Huan''s mind.


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that this kind of ''spatial ring'' could only be activated by fusing with one''s soul force. If the owner was still alive, then the soul force inside the ring would continue to exist. If the owner was dead, then the soul force would dissipate and the ring would become ownerless.


    Presumably, it was because of this that he was able to become the new owner of the Tian Clan after his master killed him. From this, it could be concluded that after Master obtained this ring, he hadn''t opened it yet. Otherwise, his new master would have been Master.


    In a flash, Tang Huan''s attention was focused on the spatial space. It was not very large, only about a cubic meter in size.


    Inside the space, there were already many items. It was obvious that they were left behind by the Tian Clan''s Law Protector.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), a few sets of clothes were shifted out of the interior of the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and floated onto the table in front of him.


    "Yiya!"


    This piece of clothing that almost appeared out of nowhere caused Xiao Budian to jump in fright, her petite body immediately jumped onto Tang Huan''s shoulder, her eyes staring wide open.


    However, Tang Huan felt a sense of novelty, after a while, all kinds of items were piled up on the table, forming a small mountain.


    "Yiya?"


    After the initial doubt passed, Xiao Budian became even more curious and immediately slipped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder, searching through the pile of items.


    "It is indeed a good item."


    However, Tang Huan rubbed the "Sumeru Magical Ring" in his palm, sighing inwardly.


    That old man is so powerful, he could even kill a Tian Clan Law Saint. In this world, the Dharma Sage of the Tian Clan was a Ranker comparable to the Martial Saint. Furthermore, under normal circumstances, the Dharma Sage of the Tian Clan was generally slightly stronger than the Martial Saint because the people of the Tian Clan all had wings on their back. They were able to fly freely in the air, so even if they were not a match for the Human Clan, they could still escape relatively easily.


    However, for a Dharma Saint like him to be killed by the old man showed how powerful he was.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that the Tian Clan Mage Sage who had been killed by the old man must not have a simple background. According to what the old man had said in his letter, he could infer that even in Tian Clan, mystical things like "Sumeru Magical Ring" were probably rare.


    Fortunately this "Sumeru Magical Ring" had a simple shape, and was only round in a circle. From the surface, it did not seem to be anything special.


    While pondering, Tang Huan had already placed the "Sumeru" ring on his left pinky. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to wear it on his index, middle, or ring finger, but the ring was too small to fit those three fingers at all. Only the pinky tail could use it.


    "Yiya?"


    Not long later, dozens of gems appeared in front of Xiao Budian.


    Each of the gems was about the size of a duck''s egg. They were as white as ice and snow, sparkling like jade. They were exuding a soft, white luster. Tang Huan''s eyes lit up. This should be a "Demon Origin Stone", and looking at the degree of penetration of these gems, it was very likely that they were Holy-ranked "Demon Origin Stones".


    Although this'' Demon Source Stone ''was also a gem, it was different from the majority of the other gems.


    It was difficult to use it to forge weapons, but it could be absorbed and used by the people of the Tian Clan, becoming the unique Mind Power of the people of the Tian Clan. Furthermore, if the Tian Clan''s mages wanted to use magic, they must also have the Mind Power.


    and Origin Continent were more common to see low level "Demon Essence Stones".


    However, the energy contained within those "Demon Essence Stones" was impure. Tian Clan Mages rarely used them to cultivate, and most of them were used to activate the magic arrays that were laid on top of various transportation vehicles. For example, the ships at the pier of Furious Waves City were all powered by demon essence stones.


    However, only Holy Spirit Continent would be able to find "demon essence stones" of middle grade and above.


    Any one of them could sell for up to hundreds of millions or even hundreds of millions of gold coins. If the several dozen ''Demon Essence Stones'' were to all be sold here, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    "This trip to the ''Forging God Cave'' is too worth it!" Tang Huan could not help but smile in satisfaction. Amongst this pile of items that had been moved out of the "Sumeru Magical Ring", there were all kinds of miscellaneous objects. However, the most valuable ones were the dozens of "Demon Origin Stones" that Xiao Budian had picked out.


    As for the others ¡­


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, after being fiddled with by Xiao Budian, a round white bead actually rolled out from his robes.

 C237

    Chapter 237 False alarm


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    The pearl was about the size of a baby''s fist. It was smooth and sparkling with a milky white luster. The moment he saw the white bead, Tang Huan dared to sense an extremely mysterious aura. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was actually ready to make a move.


    "Yiya!"


    Tang Huan was rather surprised and subconsciously reached out to grab it. But before he even touched the pearl, he heard Xiao Budian''s clear cry.


    Seeing its anxious look, Tang Huan did not notice it. This Xiao Budian could not even eat high-grade gems, let alone this "Magic Source Stone", which was highly likely to be a Holy-ranked.


    "Creak!" "Creak ¡­"


    Not long after, the clear sound of chewing came out. Xiao Budian''s mouth moved extremely quickly, his eyes had already squinted into two small slits, looking like he was about to be drunk.


    Tang Huan was only slightly taken aback before he realized that the difference between Tian Clan''s "Demon Essence Stones" and the various gems in the Human Clan was completely different.


    Although there were low, middle, high, heaven-step, or even Saint rank, the difference in rank between the ''Demon Essence Stones'' and ''Demon Essence Stones'' wasn''t based on how easy the smelting process was. Rather, it was based on the degree of purity of the power contained within the gem. The purer the power, the higher the grade of the ''Demon Essence Stone''.


    But for example, in the Human Clan, who was divided into different levels based on the smelting difficulty, these "Demon Essence Stones" were at most equal to medium-grade gems. A gem that was between medium level and low level, Xiao Budian wouldn''t find it hard to eat.


    "This is bad!" In the next moment, Tang Huan''s face changed, "Xiao Budian, quickly spit it out!"


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian raised his head and looked at Tang Huan, suspiciously blinking his dark blue eyes, and when it opened its mouth, the "Demon Origin Stone" was already gone.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face turned even uglier.


    Xiao Budian was still in his infancy, and with his current condition, eating a "Phoenix Stone" was already a little difficult. Eating one pellet every so often was alright, but it would be harmful to Xiao Budian if it continued to eat a few. Tang Huan had always been controlling its eating speed of "Phoenix Stones", precisely because of this reason, that Xiao Budian exchanged the two "Phoenix Stones" with his spatial ring earlier, was also impossible for Tang Huan to eat all of them in one go.


    This was just like a two year old who ate a small bowl of rice. It was just right for him. If he ate a large bowl, he would become excessive. If he ate two large bowls, he would probably die from exhaustion.


    was around the same age as the two year old, and the most suitable for him to eat was a normal mid-ranked gem. Eating the "Phoenix Stone" would take quite a long time, and now that he was eating a Holy-ranked "Demon Essence Stone" that already exceeded the "Phoenix Stone", how could it bear it?


    "Plop!"


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Xiao Budian felt as if she was drunk. Her small body swayed a few times, before she fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Tang Huan''s heart tensed, he immediately discovered that Xiao Budian''s body was emitting a strong formless energy, it was as though his body was inflating like a rubber ball. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Budian''s body had expanded to three times its original size!


    If this carried on, Xiao Budian''s body would explode and he would die!


    Tang Huan''s face sank. He could no longer bother to check on the white bead as he fiercely pressed both palms onto Xiao Budian''s body. In between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Great Art of the Heavens and the Earth" was already circulating to its limits and within the Dantian, the third stage of Spiritual Wheel and the cauldron of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" were also frantically circulating.


    After a moment, two abnormally huge waves of demon essence were attracted, quickly permeating into his palms and spreading up his arms, in an instant he had already entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Tang Huan was slightly happy in his heart. Since the power of the "Demon Origin Stone" could be released by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" sucking, then things would be much easier. Very quickly, Tang Huan had already calmed himself down and focused, following that, the power of the demon essence flowed into the cauldron at an even faster rate.


    Time flew by bit by bit. Along with the loss of power in his body, the rate at which Xiao Budian''s body expanded became slower and slower. When he finally stopped, his body was already four to five times bigger than normal.


    When Xiao Budian was awake, his body could also change to such a state, but the active change when he was awake was different from the passive swelling. The former would not cause any damage to his body, but the latter would cause his body to swell and explode.


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not stop at all, while Xiao Budian''s body slowly shrunk.


    Not long after, the painful expression on Xiao Budian''s face disappeared, and his body returned to its original state. In the end, he curled into a ball just like when he was sleeping.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan raised his palms as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Budian was fine at the moment, but Tang Huan''s cauldron of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was already filled with a large amount of invisible and intangible demon essence, causing Tang Huan himself to feel as though he was about to burst. However, fortunately, he was able to save Xiao Budian in the end.


    It was fortunate that he had this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," otherwise, Tang Huan really wouldn''t know how to help Xiao Budian extract the excess energy from his body.


    "How should I refine this demon essence energy?"


    After putting Xiao Budian back into the cloth bag in front of his chest, Tang Huan''s eyebrows were already secretly knitted.


    Although this kind of demon essence could be absorbed into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it could not be refined by his "Heaven and Earth Sacred Art".


    Tang Huan was naturally clear on the reason for this. For forms of power like the power of devil essence, after refinement, it would become the Mind Power s unique to Tian Clan.


    The Mind Power was said to be a type of power that existed within the soul, it did not exist within the Dantian and the Spiritual Meridian.


    It could refine many forms of energy into Genuine Qi s, but it was difficult to refine the power of devil essence into Mind Power s. After all, Genuine Qi and Genuine Qi were two completely different types of power, so naturally there was a need for different types of cultivation techniques.


    Although the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was mysterious, no matter if it was the power of the sucking, or holding the Spiritual Fire, or using its power, all of it had a supporting effect. It did not have the ability to actively refine the power of the demon essence. Therefore, the key to refining the power of demon essence was still in the cultivation method.


    What gave Tang Huan the most headache was that not only was the power of demon essence difficult to refine, it was also impossible to expel.


    To enter the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", one had to rely on a technique to activate the Genuine Qi and the Genuine Qi to activate the cauldron. Only then, the cauldron would be able to produce the tyrannical power of the sucking.


    However, the moment it entered the cauldron, if it wanted to teleport out, it would have to rely on a cultivation technique. If the cultivation technique was ineffective, it would stay inside, unless the outside had an even stronger power of sucking to pull it out.


    "It''s easy to send a god away! Unless you want to find a cultivation technique from the Tian Clan? "


    From Tang Huan''s judgement, the Genuine Qi and the Genuine Qi should be able to coexist, which could be seen from Leng Yinshuang''s body. In the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" back then, Leng Yinshuang had fought her way into the top three before her identity was exposed. She did not rely on the Mind Power of the Tian Clan, but rather the Genuine Qi of the Human Clan.


    However, the Tian Clan''s cultivation technique was not easily found.


    Tang Huan was a little helpless. Fortunately, the existence of the devil energy made Tang Huan feel uncomfortable, but it was not too dangerous right now. In order to find the Tian Clan technique, he had to go back to the Furious Waves City.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already absorbed all of the "devil origin stones" into the "Sumeru Magical Ring." However, when his gaze fell upon the white bead, he was slightly stunned ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] In addition, the results of my Beauty Chairman will be posted in the book''s circle around 3 p.m. on the 29th. Don''t forget to check if you have won the lottery, my friend.

 C238

    Chapter 238 - Heavenly Heart Bead


    In the middle of Holy Spirit Continent''s boundless forest, an incomparably large tree that was thousands of meters tall rose from the ground. It was like a giant umbrella that covered an area of tens of kilometers.


    Inside this enormous creature, there were winged figures on their backs flying in and out. It was a bustling scene.


    Deep within the tree, there was a towering palace that was built on a thick branch. On the palace plaque, the words "Heavenly Heart Hall" were engraved.


    "It''s been a year, and I still haven''t found that traitor?"


    The one who spoke was a girl dressed in green. Her figure was graceful, her face was delicate and beautiful, and she looked to be in her twenties. Her hair flowed behind her head, down to her waist, like a flowing waterfall.


    However, the most eye-catching thing was that her eyes were like the stars in the night sky. They were shiny and black, as if a few brilliant rays of light had exploded on them. However, there were no wings on the back of the girl in green.


    At this moment, she was sitting on a chair that seemed as if it was woven out of vines. She seemed to have just woken up from a deep sleep, and there was still a trace of unconcealable laziness between her brows.


    "Lord, this old one has already sent more people to search around the Origin Continent, but that traitor is one of us, and he knows the tracking method of our Tian Clan very well, so I''m afraid that if we want to find him, we will need a few more days."


    An extremely old voice rang out.


    It was a short and thin old man with a long beard that floated in the air. On his face, layers of wrinkles covered his face, and the wings on his back were also not shiny. It looked like he had already stepped into a coffin.


    "He has already fled from the Holy Spirit Continent for long enough."


    The green-clothed lady''s tone slightly sank, and anger surfaced in the depths of her beautiful eyes, "Elder Mu, there is one thing I must tell you, when that traitor escaped from Holy Spirit Continent, he stole the ''Heavenly Core Pearl''! That traitor hid it so well that I did not sense it a year ago. "


    "What?"


    The short elder was shocked, and in an instant, anger could be seen on his aged face, "That traitor sure has guts to actually dare to steal the ''Heavenly Heart Bead''. That ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' is a sacred artifact of our Tian Clan, and it definitely cannot be left in the hands of a traitor. "


    As he said that, the anger on the short elder''s face became even stronger, "Please do not worry Lord, this old one will set off immediately and capture him personally."


    "That''s what I meant as well. Elder Mu, thank you for your trouble."


    "..."


    The short elder immediately turned and left, leaving behind only the green robed woman in the vast Heavenly Heart Palace.


    "One year ¡­ "I''ve slept longer this time, could it really be that my time is up?" The green robed girl retracted her gaze and leaned back on the reclining chair. She suddenly frowned slightly and sighed softly.


    "Lord is overthinking. With Lord''s cultivation, living another five hundred years is not a problem."


    An instant later, a melodious and beautiful voice like the chirping of an oriole rang out. Sitting in the shadows not far from the rattan chair was a graceful figure. It was a tall and fiery figure of a woman in a black robe.


    "Hei Yan, when did you learn to kiss ass?" "I have already lived for almost five hundred years. In all of Tian Clan''s past generations, there has never been someone who could live as long as me. Even if tomorrow is the end of their lifespan, I should still be satisfied."


    "..."


    The girl called Hei Yan had a solemn expression, and did not say a word.


    Upon seeing this, the green robed lady couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t worry, I, this old freak, won''t die that quickly." As she spoke till here, the green-clothed female''s voice paused slightly, "Hei Yan, why haven''t I seen that girl, ''Snow Song'' today? Every time I woke up in the past, she was always the first one to come over."


    "Snow Song Shuang has slipped into the Origin Continent."


    "Not long ago, I had just received news of her. That girl had just arrived in Origin Continent for a short while, and she had disguised herself and went to Mountain to participate in a young Martial Warriors meeting. In the end, she was defeated by a young Human Clan named Tang Huan, and her true appearance was forced out. Judging from that little girl''s competitive nature, if she does not find a chance to teach her opponent a lesson, she will most likely not come back. "


    "Oh?"


    The green-clothed woman instantly became interested.


    Hei Yan seemed to know what the green-clothed girl wanted to hear the most, and so he said with a smile: "It''s said that this Tang Huan is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and is a genius in the way of martial arts and Tools Method whose name has recently spread throughout the Human Clan. A few months ago, he was still just an ordinary person who had not cultivated the Genuine Qi ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Origin Continent, Sword Crafting Valley, Forging God Cave.


    "This bead is very strange!"


    Tang Huan''s brows knitted even tighter.


    This pearl could actually attract so many Nine Yang Divine Furnace s and was definitely not an ordinary object. Furthermore, the feeling it gave Tang Huan seemed to have proven this point. However, even after looking through it countless times, Tang Huan still could not find any clues.


    After a while, Tang Huan thought of something and a Genuine Qi entered the round bead.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the bead in Tang Huan''s palm exploded and released an exceptionally bright white light, making it hard to look straight at. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, inside the Dantian, the slowly moving "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" seemed to have received an extremely strong stimulus and started to spin crazily. This sudden movement caused Tang Huan to be startled, and he couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    Not long after, the white light disappeared. Tang Huan opened his eyes and looked over, only to see that the white bead was no longer in his hand.


    "It can''t be?"


    Looking at his empty palm, Tang Huan frowned. In a flash, his focus shifted to his Dantian. Within the rapidly spinning "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", there was indeed an additional white bead the size of a baby''s fist. It was actually continuously devouring the surrounding demon essence.


    "What exactly is this bead?"


    Tang Huan was quite surprised in his heart. He could already feel an extremely tyrannical power of the sucking from the white bead.


    In just a short while, the amount of demon essence that filled the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" decreased by about 10%. At this rate, all of the demon essence in the cauldron would be completely drained by the orb.


    This was indeed the case. As the power of the demon essence began to diminish, the swelling feeling also began to quickly disappear.


    When all of the demon essence in the cauldron was absorbed, the Genuine Qi began to continuously flow into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". The white bead was like a hungry ghost that had not eaten for countless years, wishing that it could swallow all the food that it could see into its belly.

 C239

    Chapter 239 Devouring


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly, after the bead finished absorbing the power of the devil essence, it started to devour the Genuine Qi, after devouring the Genuine Qi, maybe it would start to devour the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", if it were to lose the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", wouldn''t it be able to devour the entire person?


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already quickly calmed down, as his mind spun rapidly.


    The reason why the white bead had appeared in his body was clearly because it was attracted by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". The Nine Yang Divine Furnace was similar to the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and the "Pure Yang Pearl" within Shan Shan''s body back then.


    Pulling the white bead into his body was only the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace''s" instinct.


    Tang Huan and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" were originally one and the same. Tang Huan believed that the reason the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" did this, was absolutely not to harm him. That pearl was bound to be extremely useful to him or the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" itself, which was why it would do such a thing.


    However, even though the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had good intentions, it did not necessarily achieve the desired result.


    Tang Huan definitely could not watch helplessly as that bead cleaned up all the Genuine Qi s in his body. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already taken out all the "Devil Origin Stones" that he had stored in the "Sumeru Magical Ring" not long ago, and then, he closed one of them into his palms. Although Tang Huan was currently unable to refine the power contained within the Demon Source Stone, there was no problem absorbing it into the cauldron.


    As the cauldron spun around at high speed, threads of invisible energy quickly separated from the ''demon essence stone'' and poured into the furnace. As soon as the demon essence entered the furnace, it was completely devoured by the white bead.


    Immediately after, without even the need for Tang Huan to actively absorb it, the sucking power that originated from the white bead had already covered the "Demon Essence Stone" in Tang Huan''s palm.


    The power of the demon essence was swallowed up by the bead at an astonishing speed and the ''demon essence stone'' became increasingly dim.


    There wasn''t even a quarter of an hour before one of the demon spirit stones was completely destroyed. Just as Tang Huan was about to throw the stone away, another new demon spirit stone was held in his hand. Time flew by, and more and more useless stones appeared in front of Tang Huan. Five, ten, twenty ¡­


    "It finally stopped!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan let out a long sigh. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    Floating in the center of the cauldron, it constantly emitted a faint white luster. On the other hand, in front of Tang Huan, there were forty additional useless stones and only a mere two perfect "Demon Origin Stones" remained.


    The 40 demon essence stones contained an immense amount of strength, but it was all swallowed up by the white bead.


    "So many priceless'' demon essence stones'', and they''re actually all being fed to this bead."


    Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    If he lost so many ''demon essence stones'' and was able to figure out the origin of the white bead or remove the hidden danger within his body, then that would be fine. But right now, Tang Huan still knew nothing about it. Although it was quietly staying within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it was like a dormant volcano. No one knew when it would suddenly erupt.


    However, Tang Huan quickly calmed his mind.


    The existence of that white bead was a blessing or a curse, and no one could say for sure.


    That being the case, there was no need for him to be so suspicious right now. If something were to go wrong in the future, he would have to deal with it.


    After a while, Tang Huan stopped thinking about this matter. Within his mind instructs (in a second), the remaining two "Demon Origin Stones" and the wooden chest containing all the gems were all kept by the "Sumeru Magical Ring", while the letter left by his master and the "Nine Heavens Sword Technique" were all kept by Tang Huan.


    He did not explore this place thoroughly.


    However, he could feel that every piece of equipment that was placed inside the "Forging God Cave" should be extraordinary. After all, this was a place that both masters and mountains used to forge Divine Armament s.


    If he had the ability to forge a Divine Armament in the future, Tang Huan would definitely re-enter the "Forging God Cave" and would definitely choose this place as his forging ground.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the area as his heart suddenly moved. He grabbed a large chunk of "Blazing Iron" from the side of the table, and then took out a few "Obsidian Spirit Stones" and "Nine Wood Charm Stones" from his magic ring.


    With a light smile, Tang Huan held his spear in hand and held his bag in his hands, as he walked towards cave channel.


    First, he obtained one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" and then learned the Spirit Adhesion''s method of weapon from the "Illusory Eyes." Then, he obtained the newly built, many gems, "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary" and "Sumeru Magical Ring" left behind by his master inside the "Forging God Cave". Moreover, he also confirmed the identities of his master and the Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    After leaving the cave, they only needed to search for the many "Profound Spirit Demon Pearls" that were scattered throughout different parts of the Sword Crafting Valley, destroy the spirit array laid down by Fen Tian, and let the vengeful spirits gradually dissipate into rest. Then, they would be able to complete the illusion entrustment and safely return to the Glory Continent.


    "It''s been a while. I wonder how Mu Yan and Gu Ying are doing outside?"


    Tang Huan could not help but quicken his pace ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Beauty, I didn''t think we''d meet again so soon."


    As the sun rose, a teasing laugh echoed in the forest outside of Longquan Town.


    The green clothed man who spoke carried a long blade on his shoulder, and was smiling while looking at Mu Yan and Gu Ying who were a few meters away.


    This man was actually Gao Yu, who had intercepted Tang Huan and Mu Yan at Dragon Spring Town back then.


    However, this time, not only were there s of the peak of the sixth step, there were also more than twenty other Martial Warriors s that appeared with him, surrounding Mu Yan and Mu Yan.


    "Beauty, where''s that lover of yours from last time? Why didn''t you call him out?"


    Gao Yu looked around as he laughed in a strange manner, "You couldn''t have gotten rid of the old and replaced it with a new one, right? Tsk tsk, your looks are quite strong. Beautiful woman, your eyesight is quite good. If it was me, I would throw that brat off too. "


    "Shut up!" Gu Ying''s brows furrowed in anger, the gigantic sword had already unsheathed itself, instantly revealing a red light, its hot intent sweeping out in all directions.


    "Shameless!"


    After that, with a "pa" sound, the coiling dragon whip around her waist was swung up into the air. Under the control of the Genuine Qi, the long whip wriggled around in the air like a dragon, not only did it explode and release an exceptionally resplendent red light, it also had a green luster that intertwined with it, causing one to be dazzled.

 C240

    Chapter 240 - Trickster


    "Good whip!"


    A short distance away from Gao Yu, the tall and skinny Wandering Cry suddenly yelled out.


    His two sunken eyes instantly burst forth with a breathtaking spirit. When he looked at the Coiling Dragon Whip in Mu Yan''s hands, his eyes burned with passion, looking like a stingy miser suddenly seeing a large pile of shiny gold coins. Clang!


    If his senses were right, that whip would be the same as the long spear Tang Huan used back then, likely to be a levelled up weapon as well.


    It wasn''t just Wandering Wonder, even the eyes of Gao Yu and a few others with great insight lit up slightly.


    Gao Yu could not help but lick his lips, and stared straight at Mu Yan, and laughed: "Beauty, since you don''t intend to say where you''re hiding, then we''ll ¡­"


    "Go together, take them down... "Ah ¡­"


    Wandering Cry, however, couldn''t restrain the greed in his heart. Before Gao Yu finished his sentence, he had already let out a low roar.


    Seemingly at the same time he opened his mouth, a red long whip also suddenly appeared in his hands, and crackled in the air. It looked extremely mighty, but compared to Mu Yan''s "Coiling Dragon Whip", it was completely dwarfed.


    But just as he finished speaking, a cry rushed out from his throat. His thin face was filled with shock and without any hesitation, his body explosively shot forward. The red whip in his hand shot out behind him like lightning.


    "Pah!"


    The long whip caused a sonic boom, and when everyone looked towards the source of the sound, they could see a magnificent red light, and immediately afterwards, an exceptionally mournful scream pierced into everyone''s eardrums, and at the same time, they could feel an incomparably terrifying heat.


    However, before they could even understand what was happening, Wandering Cry had already turned into a flaming person.


    After staggering forward a few steps, he fell to the ground and stopped moving. In the blink of an eye, the flames had been extinguished and the wandering cry had disappeared without a trace. Only the long whip that had quietly dimmed down was left lying on the ground.


    A Martial Master of the sixth step was burnt away just like that?


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This sudden turn of events had scared them out of their wits. It was only after a long while did they realize that a tall and slender black figure had already appeared where Wandering Cry had previously been standing. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    It was a young man with a handsome face and a cold and solemn expression. His entire body was brimming with killing intent, and in his hand was a long spear.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Mu Yan was the first to react, crying out in surprise.


    She did not try to hide it anymore. When she was surrounded by Wandering Cloud and Gao Yu and his men, she found out from the whispers of the people around that Tang Huan''s identity had long been revealed in the Dragon Spring Town. At this point, not only was it unnecessary to be so secretive, it was instead a joke.


    Gu Ying also regained his senses, and laughed out loud.


    The reason why he and Mu Yan were surrounded by You Ming, Gao Yu, and the others was still because of those vengeful spirits and those blood spirits.


    The two of them did not expect that the vengeful spirits and the blood spirits that had been gathering in Sword Crafting Valley would scatter without any warning, and even leave the vicinity of Longquan Ancient Town.


    As a result, they were discovered by a blood spirit and a dozen or so vengeful spirits this morning when they weren''t paying attention. Borrowing the deterrence of the "Soul Devouring Orb", the two of them had just chased away the vengeful spirit and the blood spirit together when Wandering Ming, Gao Yu, and more than twenty Martial Warriors s appeared. The two of them had no time to hide even if they wanted to.


    He nodded at Mu Yan and Gu Ying, and Tang Huan''s gaze landed on Gao Yu who was about two meters away, his lips curling into a sneer: "Gao Yu, I''m right here, what are you going to do?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Gao Yu seemed to have awoken from a dream. He forced a smile on his face and stammered as if he wanted to say something, but before he could finish, he had already retreated several meters without hesitation.


    As though feeling that the distance was safe, Gao Yu''s expression immediately changed, and he bellowed: "Tang Huan, you think that by killing Wandering Cry with a sneak attack, you can scare everyone to death? No matter how strong you are, you are only a single person. Including them, there are only three people, but we have more than twenty people here, and all of them are from Stage Six Martial Master! Everyone, don''t be afraid, let''s go together and kill them all. "


    Hearing his words, the shock in the hearts of many of the surrounding Martial Warriors gradually faded, and expressions of excitement appeared between their brows.


    There were more than twenty Stage Six Martial Master, and many of them were at the peak of the sixth step like Gao Yu. With so many people working together, even a Stage Seven Martial Master like Chu Feng would have to avoid the danger, how could he be afraid of Tang Huan, who was said to be a Stage Five Martial Master twenty days ago?


    However, thinking about it this way, the scene just now was too terrifying. The fear that the death of Wandering Ming had brought to the crowd was not something that Gao Yu could easily erase with a single sentence. As a result, although everyone exchanged glances, none of them dared to take the initiative.


    Everyone understood that the rafters that stuck their heads out were rotten first.


    "Good ambition!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Huan snorted lightly, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand became a brilliant stream of green and red light, directly piercing through the void, towards Gao Yu. An ear-piercing whistling sound, like a thread, resonated out from the tip of the spear, unceasingly, and a terrifying heat wave swept out along with the power of the spear.


    A few meters away, Gao Yu''s expression changed as he turned around and ran.


    That day on the walls of the Dragon Spring Town, he knew that if he did not have a good weapon, it would be impossible for him to defeat Tang Huan in a one on one fight, even if he had to join hands with You Ming. But if there were ten-odd people attacking at the same time, defeating Tang Huan would not be a problem.


    It was because of this that he and You Ming dared to bring their men here.


    However, he never expected that Tang Huan would actually silently approach and easily kill Wandering Cry. From start to finish, he never realized how Tang Huan had appeared in the vicinity and how he had attacked You Ming, but the moment he saw Tang Huan, You Ming had already turned into dust.


    This scared Gao Yu to the point that his soul almost left his body. If the person Tang Huan chose to attack was him, then he would no longer be in this world.


    Tang Huan''s spear had not only incinerated Wandering Cry, but it had also burned away all of his guts.


    At this time, if everyone charged forward as he had instigated, he would still have the guts to join the crowd and fight Tang Huan. But now, before everyone made their move, Tang Huan was going to make his move first.


    After running a few meters, Gao Yu seemed to have thought of something, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned back to look, only to realize that although Tang Huan''s spear was thrusting towards him, he did not move an inch. That strike just now was just a bluff, no matter how powerful it was, it was unable to hurt him.


    Sensing everyone''s astonished gaze, Gao Yu''s face flushed red with shame and anger.


    "Clown!"


    A taunting smile flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, he raised his eyebrows and ridiculed, his gaze sweeping across the four of them, and shouted out loud: "Who else wants to try?"


    PS: The winner of < my="" beautiful="" chairman=""> has been announced. Children''s shoes who participated in the event a few days ago can go and have a look.

 C241

    Why should I run?


    "His tongue is like spring thunder, and his voice is like thunder." ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    Every character was like a great bell and great rune, rumbling back and forth in the forest and becoming deafening, while the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand also continuously emitted excited buzzing sounds. On the spear tip, flames swirled about, and even the air seemed to be unable to withstand such frightening heat, as it intensely fluctuated like ripples.


    The current Tang Huan was as cold as a god of war, his entire body was emitting an incomparably tyrannical aura, causing the surrounding people to immediately feel a strong pressure. Some Martial Warriors with weaker willpower actually involuntarily retreated a few steps, and subconsciously avoided Tang Huan''s gaze.


    In a split-second, more than twenty Stage Six Martial Master s faced Tang Huan without making a sound, and did not even dare to take a deep breath.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    However, at this moment, a cold shout suddenly exploded forth.


    In the middle of the forest dozens of meters away, a tall figure suddenly appeared, and rushed over as fast as lightning. In an instant, he was less than a few meters away from Tang Huan, and his appearance then entered everyone''s line of sight, to everyone''s surprise, it was a square-faced middle-aged man.


    He was the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals, Chu Feng.


    "It''s Chu Feng, the Thousand Generals!"


    "Lord Thousand Generals!"


    "Lord Chu Feng has finally arrived! Let''s see what kind of waves he can create this time around! "


    "..."


    The surrounding twenty odd Martial Warriors did not mind Chu Feng''s scolding at all and heaved a sigh of relief.


    But right after, everyone looked at Tang Huan with a trace of anger. So many Stage Six Martial Master, they were actually scared by him alone. To everyone, this was a great humiliation and a great stain on their path of cultivation.


    At this moment, everyone wished that Chu Feng could take action immediately and kill Tang Huan.


    However, Gao Yu still shrunk his body as his face alternated between red and white. He hoped that he would not be noticed by Chu Feng, because his performance just now was even more humiliating than the other Martial Warriors.


    Chu Feng did not look at him. His gaze fell on Tang Huan''s body, which was as sharp as a sword, and not only did the gigantic sword in his hand release a green glow, it even revealed a bunch of sword aura at the tip of the sword.


    "Tang Huan!"


    As Gu Ying and Mu Yan drew closer to Tang Huan, their expressions became extremely solemn.


    Chu Feng was a Stage Seven Martial Master, and it was even possible that he was a Great Martial Master at the peak of the seventh step. Now, they encountered each other outside of Longquan, and the situation was very different from before. Wanting to escape was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    "No worries!" But Tang Huan did not care at all. He smiled indifferently and sized up this strong and uninvited guest.


    "You''re not running away?"


    Chu Feng was not in a hurry to make a move, but a strange color flashed between his brows.


    It had not even been thirty days, but the feeling Tang Huan gave him had already changed greatly.


    Last time on top of the Dragon Spring Town''s city walls, although Tang Huan had strength that far exceeded his cultivation, in his eyes, Tang Huan was still just a Martial Warriors with a body that could easily be killed. If not for his carelessness last time, Tang Huan would have ceased to exist long ago.


    It was obvious that the other party was just standing there, yet he did not seem to be able to sense the other party''s existence. It was as if Tang Huan was not breathing, had no heartbeat, and was not a living person.


    This feeling was extremely strange.


    "Why should I run?"


    Tang Huan''s expression was relaxed as he laughed slowly, "Chu Feng, this is different from the past. If you want to kill me, you are still lacking a little.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Feng was slightly surprised.


    "Because I''m already here."


    An extremely rough laughter suddenly exploded in the air. Where Chu Feng appeared before, a tall and sturdy figure flashed and appeared. It was a man wearing armor and in his hand was a golden long spear.


    "Tang Xiong?"


    Chu Feng''s expression slightly changed, revealing a surprised expression.


    Tang Xiong''s appearance was within his expectations, so he wasn''t surprised. What he was truly shocked about was Tang Huan''s Perception Ability. Listening to what he had just said, it was clear that he was a step ahead of him in sensing Tang Xiong''s approach.


    "Your father has finally caught up to you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiong laughed out loud: "Chu Feng, you made a substitute and placed it in the Thousand Generals Palace to attract everyone''s attention. Then, you disguised yourself and snuck out of the city. "However, I didn''t expect that you would actually invite Wandering Ming, Gao Yu, and the others to come and help. It''s a pity that it''s useless."


    After wantonly taunting, Tang Xiong had already arrived in front of Tang Huan. He smiled at Tang Huan familiarly: "Little brother, you can make this daddy ¡­ If I knew your identity earlier, I wouldn''t have let those bastards of the Sha Long be so arrogant, especially this guy. That day on the city wall, I would have let him have an easy time. However, it''s not too late now. With me here, this fellow will definitely not dare to touch a single hair on your head. "


    When he finished speaking, Tang Xiong had already smacked the armor on his chest, causing a loud bang.


    After Chu Feng heard this, his face became unsettled.


    Last night, when he saw the strange appearance of that giant sword, he had immediately assigned a few people from the Thousand Generals Manor to go out of the city in several groups. Of course, the other groups of people who had left the city were just concealing themselves, the ones he had high hopes for were Wandering Ming, Gao Yu, and the other Martial Warriors that did not belong to the Sha Long''s Thousand Generals Palace.


    The real purpose of his disguise as someone who left the city was actually to hide it from others, because he knew that his disguise could not be hidden from the people who wanted to see him, but he had to do so. If they found out that Tang Huan was still alive, the Thousand Generals Palace would be even more suspicious.


    Only, he did not expect that the twenty odd Stage Six Martial Master s would be completely useless.


    Chu Feng, who had just arrived nearby, was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. In the end, he had no choice but to reveal himself. It was a pity that Master General Wan was so heavily injured that he could not move his body easily. That Lord Lin who was proficient in tracking techniques had already left the Sword Crafting Valley long ago. Otherwise, why would he need to go through so much trouble?


    "Thank you, General Tang."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and faintly smiled. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the dense forest on the left side of the road.


    At this time, Chu Feng coldly said: "Tang Xiong, just you alone won''t be able to stop me!"


    As he said this, Chu Feng''s face suddenly darkened. He shouted in a low voice, "Gao Yu, I''ll leave Tang Xiong to you. You only need to be responsible for keeping him busy!"


    "Yes sir!"


    They did not dare to make a move against Tang Huan, but facing Tang Xiong who was already a Stage Seven Martial Master, they did not feel that much psychological pressure. Furthermore, the mission that Chu Feng gave them was not to kill Tang Xiong, but to stall him for a period of time.

 C242

    Chapter 242 - Filling the Fire


    Chu Feng looked at Tang Huan, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    He did not take the other two Martial Warriors s by Tang Huan''s side seriously. As for the mysterious old man who was rumored to be protecting Tang Huan, he did not care at all. If that person was truly that powerful, he would not have teased Dugu Yan and directly attacked.


    It was fine if the enemy didn''t show up, but if they did, then they would kill them all.


    If he killed Tang Huan in this situation, it would indeed leak out news and attract the attention of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, but he did not take it to heart. He was born and bred in the Hong Liang Family. If he was able to kill Tang Huan and take revenge for the two young masters of the Hong Family, then there was no harm in giving up his life.


    However, before Chu Feng even made his move, a vigorous cough sounded, "This is too disappointing. No one actually noticed me!"


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a white-haired old man in a blue robe slowly walking out from the dense forest to the left.


    "Ge Teng?"


    "Divine Armament''s Tower Lord?"


    "He came too?"


    "..."


    Immediately, quite a few people recognized the old man in blue robes.


    Chu Feng''s face instantly became extremely ugly. After leaving the city, he felt that there were two people following him.


    He had also determined that the two of them might be Tang Xiong and Ge Teng, but it was not as if he did not make any preparations. The other thousand generals of the Sha Long Empire that were still in the city had quietly followed after him after he left, with the goal of stopping Tang Xiong and Ge Teng, especially Ge Teng.


    However, he didn''t expect that the two would appear one after the other. His arrangement didn''t seem to have any effect.


    If only Tang Xiong had hurried over, there was a high chance that he would still be able to kill Tang Huan. But when this Divine Armament''s Tower Master, Ge Teng, appeared, he knew that there was no longer any possibility for him to harm Tang Huan, because he did not have the confidence to defeat Ge Teng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Ge Teng to get close, Chu Feng had already shot towards his destination. He left just like that, without any hesitation at all. Upon seeing this, the rest of the Martial Warriors also reacted, they did not dare to stay any longer, especially Gao Yu who was frantically running as if he was afraid of being caught.


    Seeing that, Tang Xiong could not help but laugh out loud, while Gu Ying and Mu Yan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Huan laughed and then turned his gaze to Ge Teng who was slowly walking over.


    If it was in the past, he might have gone after Gao Yu and killed him. But now, he no longer had the interest to chase after such a small character. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    "Thank you, senior."


    After a while, Tang Huan bowed again.


    "It was a simple task. Little brother, did you forge these two weapons?" Ge Teng smiled as he waved his hand. He first looked at the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hands, then looked at Mu Yan''s Coiling Dragon Whip.


    Inside Dragon Spring Town, there were already rumors saying that the equipment Tang Huan used to advance was crafted personally by him, but there were too many suspicious points, so the number of people who believed in it was not many. After all, even high ranked Weapon Refiner would not necessarily be able to forge a weapon, let alone a middle ranked Weapon Refiner.


    Ge Teng himself was skeptical, according to his judgement, the levelling up weapon that Tang Huan had was most likely forged by the Star Ocean Commerce''s Weapon Refiner from Feng Ming''s mountain. But looking at the whip in Mu Yan''s hand, he suddenly realised that the rumor was real.


    After all, when the Dragon Spring Town was rushing out of the siege, Mu Yan had always used Ribbon.


    In such a critical moment, it was impossible for Mu Yan to not use this weapon. From this, it could be seen that Mu Yan''s whip was forged after he left the Dragon Spring Town, and other than Tang Huan, the person who forged the whip didn''t seem to have any other doubts.


    Hearing Ge Teng''s words, Tang Xiong''s face was also filled with surprise, following that, he stared at Tang Huan with his bell-like eyes.


    Tang Huan smiled, "Sorry for making fun of you, senior."


    Even though he had expected it, but after hearing Tang Huan admit it himself, Ge Teng couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air: "So it is as I thought, it seems like the ''Heavenly Wood Stones'' that little brother obtained from the gambling stone back then were all used to forge this spear. However, little brother, you are only an Intermediate Weapon Refiner, how can you smelt high grade gems?" Tang Huan and Mu Yan entering the Divine Armament Building to gamble, this was the thing he could not figure out the most.


    Tang Xiong didn''t utter a word, but his mouth opened wide and his eyes widened.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan only pondered for a bit, before a ball of flame appeared from his right palm, and said with a slight smile, "Does senior feel that this flame is different from an ordinary True Fire?"


    "Oh my god, it''s so hot!"


    Tang Xiong finally recovered from his shock and couldn''t help but clap his hands and shout loudly. There was less than a meter between him and Tang Huan, and the moment that ball of flame appeared, he felt as if he was enveloped by an incomparably terrifying heat.


    "This... This is the Spiritual Fire? "


    After Ge Teng hesitated for a while, he could not help but exclaim out loud. There was a trace of shock in his eyes, and a "just as expected" expression appeared on his face.


    "What Spiritual Fire?" Tang Xiong scratched the back of his head in confusion.


    "It''s one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    When Mu Yan, Gao Yu, and the others were surrounded, Tang Huan had already appeared nearby. From the whispers of the group of Martial Warriors, he deduced a few things.


    For example, in the Dragon Spring Town, almost everyone guessed that the person who caused such a commotion in the "Mazy Sword Valley" was him. As for the reason, it was very simple. It was said that when Dugu Yan had first entered the Sword Crafting Valley, he had brought along an expert skilled in tracking. In the end, he had accurately followed Dugu Yan''s trail and arrived outside of the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    Not long after he had entered the "Mazy Sword Valley", a phenomenon that contained one hundred and eight sword images appeared in the sky above the "Sword Crafting Valley". The Martial Warriors''s Martial Warriors s could easily guess that the commotion was related to him, and the fact that Wandering Ming, Gao Yu, Chu Feng and the others had appeared here one after another was clear evidence.


    In order to use the fastest speed to intimidate the group of Martial Warriors, Tang Huan had already used all his strength to burn the wandering cries with "Nirvana Sacred Fire" in an instant.


    Even at the level of a Weapon Refining Master, an ordinary True Fire would not be so tyrannical.


    Moreover, with the support of the Dragon Phoenix Spear and Coiling Dragon Whip, as long as Chu Feng, Gao Yu and the others were not stupid, they would quickly guess that he had already fused with the Spiritual Fire. Even if they hadn''t thought of this, Dugu Yan would have definitely been able to deduce it once the matter of this place was brought up.


    Since they could not hide it anymore, there was no need to hide it from Ge Teng and Tang Xiong. In any case, when they return to Dragon Spring Town, they would find out.


    Unfortunately, with the strength and manpower of his side, it was impossible for him to kill Chu Feng and the other twenty odd people. Otherwise, Tang Huan would definitely have left them here. He was very clear that once the news of him successfully fusing with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was leaked, it would definitely add fuel to the fire and cause huge waves.


    He himself would become the target of public criticism.


    However, Tang Huan did not regret it.


    Under the circumstances, using all his strength to kill Wandering Ming could be said to be the best choice. After all, no one had expected Ge Teng and Tang Xiong to appear so quickly.

 C243

    Chapter 243 - Gifts!


    "As I thought!" "Sure enough!"


    After staring at Tang Huan for a long time, it was as if Ge Teng had just awoken from a dream. In the midst of his shock, an uncontrollable excitement and excitement appeared between his brows, and in the end, he laughed out wildly, "Good, good, our Human Clan has finally appeared another Weapon Refiner that can successfully fuse with the Spiritual Fire."


    "I understand, you have fused with the Spiritual Fire!"


    Tang Xiong finally reacted. His mouth was gaping wide enough to stick in his large fist.


    Seeing Ge Teng and Tang Xiong''s reaction, Mu Yan and Gu Ying could not help but smile at each other. They had just found out that Tang Huan had successfully completed the Spiritual Fire fusion, so the expression was also similar.


    "Little brother, let''s go, let''s go, we will return to the Dragon Spring Town right away. This old man must immediately send someone to send this news back to the Glory Continent to let the old man know." Ge Teng grabbed Tang Huan''s arm, as though he wished he could grow wings and bring Tang Huan back to Dragon Spring Town immediately.


    "Right, right, I have to send this news back to the God-down City as well." Tang Xiong nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "OP, General Tang, I still have some things to do, so I can''t return to the Dragon Spring Town yet." Seeing him being so anxious, Tang Huan could not help but be at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    "How can I do that? It''s too dangerous." Hearing this, Ge Teng subconsciously shook his head.


    "Little brother, the people of Sha Long Empire do not dare to openly attack you. However, if they knew that you are still here, they would probably be stirred up again." Tang Xiong repeated.


    "Thank you for your concern, OP and General Tang."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "But both of you, don''t worry, I have experts protecting me." In fact, Tang Huan was not sure if Lu Chen was in the vicinity or not.


    "I know that you have an old servant following behind you."


    Ge Teng still shook his head, "However, just him alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough to protect your safety."


    When the Great Tang Empire''s Thousand Generals, Zhang Ye, were forced back outside of the ancient town Dragon Spring, the news of Tang Huan secretly being protected by a mysterious old servant spread, and he had naturally heard of it before. According to his judgement, Tang Huan''s old servant''s strength should be around the same as Chu Feng''s, maybe even inferior to Chu Feng''s.


    "Actually, I still have the Tian Clan ''Magic Orb'' that contains the teleportation formation on me. If the situation turns bad, I can use it to escape."


    "..."


    After a long while, Ge Teng and Tang Xiong could not resist Ge Teng and in the end, still left helplessly.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I will also take my leave."


    After watching the two of them disappear from his sight, Gu Ying suddenly spoke as he looked at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan and Mu Yan were slightly stunned when they heard this.


    Gu Ying laughed: "I originally planned to return to Glory Continent as soon as'' Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting ''finished, but who would have thought that I would end up here by accident. Since that''s the case, I plan to head east. I might as well go to the ''Two Realms Plain'' and stay there for two years to hone my skills. "


    "Brother Gu, are you planning to join the army at Two Realms Plain?" Tang Huan woke up, his mind suddenly thinking about the friend called "Qiu Jian" he had met on the passenger ship when he first went to Origin Continent a few months ago. He had also gone to Two Realms Plain, but he did not know how the situation was right now.


    "Exactly." Gu Ying nodded solemnly.


    "That''s fine too." Tang Huan said with a smile, "However, Brother Gu does not need to be in a hurry to leave. I have a present that I want to give you."


    "A gift?" Hearing that, Gu Ying was startled, but after looking at the small bag on Tang Huan''s back, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly shouted out with ecstasy, his voice trembling: "Brother Tang Huan, the gift you''re talking about, could it be a levelled up weapon?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded.


    Logically speaking, Tang Huan should have given himself a weapon that could help him level up. After all, he had just obtained the Illusory Sword Arts. However, when using that sword art, one couldn''t choose a heavy sword. The light and agile long sword was just the right choice.


    However, if he were to forge such a weapon, both the "Phoenix Flame Essence" and the "Dragon Crystal" would have a surplus. If he could make more Dragon Crystal for Xiao Budian to eat, it would be too much of a pity to make more "Phoenix Flame Essence". Since that was the case, it would be better to forge a heavy sword for Gu Ying.


    "Awoo ¡­" Gu Ying felt as if he had been struck by a huge bliss. He was so excited that he pounded his chest a few times like a gorilla. He had long since been envious of Mu Yan''s "Coiling Dragon Whip". It was just that he did not have enough materials; Now that Tang Huan said that he would give him a weapon to level up, she must have found some other materials.


    "..."


    Seeing him like this, Tang Huan and Mu Yan could not help but smile.


    Time flew. Unknowingly, it was already afternoon. In a secret cave, a red light was shining and the heat was rolling like a tide.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground silently, the gigantic sword in his hand was already enveloped by blazing flames.


    On the two sides of the cave, Mu Yan and Gu Ying were also seated with crossed legs as four pairs of eyes looked at their surroundings from time to time. In Mu Yan''s palm, the "Soul Devouring Pearl" had also been activated as the dense black luster continued to bloom.


    The vengeful spirit and the blood spirit had already started to scatter in all directions. In the Sword Crafting Valley area, it was possible for any wandering spirit or blood spirit to appear.


    With the "Soul Devouring Pearl", it was true that it would not be attacked by vengeful spirits, but "vengeful spirits" rarely took the initiative to leave. They would stay around for a long time, attracting more and more vengeful spirits and even blood spirits. Therefore, whenever specters appeared, they had to be chased away as soon as possible.


    The method of driving out vengeful spirits was very simple. As long as one was able to heavily injure them, they would naturally escape.


    After half a day, Mu Yan and Gu Ying had driven away dozens of vengeful spirits. Fortunately, they had all appeared in groups of two or three, so if dozens of them had appeared at the same time, it would not be easy to deal with them.


    "Buzz!"


    It was only then that Mu Yan and Gu Ying noticed that the heat coming from the cave entrance had already weakened greatly, and they looked up subconsciously to see Tang Huan striding out with a giant fiery red sword in his hand.


    "Success?" Gu Ying was ecstatic.


    "Catch!"


    Tang Huan laughed, then released his hand and threw the sword towards Gu Ying.


    Seeing that, Gu Ying joyfully sprung up and grabbed the sword hilt, then impatiently activated the Genuine Qi and sent it into the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The deafening booms echoed in the void once more.


    The length of the sword was more than 1.5 meters, and the sword''s width was about a foot. It was forged entirely according to the style of Gu Ying''s original huge sword. Because of the weapon''s shape, the Dragon and Phoenix Elephant inside the sword was even more obvious than Mu Yan''s "Coiling Dragon Whip", and the surroundings of the dragon and phoenix were overflowing with green clothes.


    Under the effect of Genuine Qi, the red light around the sword burst apart and an extremely violent heat swept out. Within the flowing heat, the golden dragon and the fire phoenix, which were surrounded by green, seemed to soar.


    To forge this sword, Tang Huan had used the "Obsidian Stone" and the "Nine Wood Charm Stone".


    The "Brilliant Spirit Stone" was a type of violent fire gem. With the combination of the "Nine Wooden Vanadium Stone", it was able to bring out the full potential of the "Brilliant Fire Spirit Stone". As for the heat, it wasn''t that strong.


    However, this kind of weapon was more suitable for Gu Ying.

 C244

    Chapter 244 Split up


    "Good sword!"


    Just by waving it around a few times, Gu Ying was already beaming with joy, his face flushed red with excitement. "Brother Tang Huan, thank you, thank you."


    Compared to his original huge sword, the flow of the Genuine Qi was much smoother, and the performance of the sword was much better. With this sword in hand, even a Stage Seven Martial Master like Zhang Ye was confident that he could fight against it.


    "Brother Gu, forging a weapon for you is not necessarily a good thing for you." Tang Huan shook his head and said worriedly.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Normally, I would put it in my sheath. Unless it''s dangerous, I definitely won''t use it. In any case, it turns out that this sword can still be used." Gu Ying was beaming with joy, and casually waved his hands with a smile. He obviously knew what Tang Huan was worried about, this kind of levelling up weapon was easily coveted.


    "That''s good!" Only now did Tang Huan feel slightly relieved.


    "..."


    In the evening, Gu Ying finally bid farewell to Tang Huan and Mu Yan and left with large strides. Before Gu Ying left, Tang Huan divided the remaining inner layer "True Fire Spirit Fountain" into three parts; one was taken away by Gu Ying, one was given to Mu Yan, and the other was given to himself.


    "What about you, Mu Yan? Don''t tell me that you also plan to part ways with me?" Tang Huan retracted his gaze, and looked at Mu Yan who was beside him in a blink of an eye.


    "You''re right, Tang Huan. Are you going to bring this girl yourself, or should I?" Although she was asking Tang Huan, her hands still moved extremely quickly. The moment she finished speaking, the little girl on Feng Ming''s back had already been released.


    "I''ll take it." Seeing that, Tang Huan said speechlessly.


    "Tang Huan, now you are going to be a father and mother again." Mu Yan chuckled, and handed over the little girl who was rolling around to Tang Huan.


    "..."


    "This is great, now there''s only the two of us left."


    Mu Yan walked quickly and cleanly. Seeing her figure that floated away, Tang Huan patted Feng Ming who was in his embrace helplessly. It had only been a night, but this little girl seemed to have grown a lot taller.


    Mu Yan''s thoughts were meticulous, different from the careless Gu Ying. Tang Huan understood in his heart, Mu Yan must have guessed that what he was about to do next was something he did not want others to know, thus he chose to leave when Gu Ying was about to leave in order to prevent from making things difficult for him.


    Actually, what Tang Huan wanted to do was very simple. He wanted to collect those "Profound Yin Soul Demon Pearls".


    It was just that Tang Huan did not want more people to know that one of the eight Demon King s, the "Sword Soul King", was an illusion eye, so, collecting the "Profound Spirit Demon Bead" was naturally better done alone, otherwise, it would be very troublesome to explain.


    It could be said that Mu Yan was very considerate of him to choose to leave now. However, besides being grateful, Tang Huan also couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    Tang Huan didn''t really understand much about Mu Yan.


    Before this, Tang Huan had only guessed that she was someone from the "Flowing Flower Merchant Guild", but he didn''t know anything about her background, nor did he plan to investigate further. All he needed to know was that Mu Yan would not harm him, and that was enough.


    However, after parting today, it was unknown whether they would meet again!


    "If fate wills it, we will naturally meet again in the future."


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and smiled, he then squatted down and opened the aAbsolute Spirit Tong ''wooden chest. Now that he had the "Sumeru Magical Ring", there was no need to carry the bag with the box on his back like before.


    However, after just taking a glance inside the box, a strange smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, and then, he looked at Feng Ming who was in his embrace. In just a short moment, the little girl seemed to have gotten sleepy, with a drowsy look.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly. He did not say anything and just smiled at Feng Ming.


    The little girl was as if she was fishing. Her head was drooping and her eyelids were opening and closing from time to time. She looked as if she would fall asleep at any moment.


    Seeing that, the mocking smile on Tang Huan''s face became wider and wider.


    After a long while, Feng Ming seemed to have finally gotten rid of his drowsiness, and looked around blankly at his surroundings first. Then, with two arms as tender as lotus roots, they grabbed onto Tang Huan''s neck and said in a childish voice: "Father, I''m hungry, Mother hasn''t made food for me in a long time."


    "You''re really hungry? I was even afraid that you would have lasted until the end. " Tang Huan said with a faint smile.


    "Hungry, hungry ¡­" Feng Ming tilted her head and blinked her large, black eyes in a daze, as if she couldn''t quite understand what Tang Huan was saying.


    "Alright, little girl, call ''Father'' three more times to listen to me. I''ll give you something good to eat, for example ¡­" This phoenix feather. " Tang Huan smilingly patted Feng Ming''s chubby little butt, and a beautiful feather suddenly appeared between his left fingers.


    "Tang Huan, why don''t you go and die!"


    Feng Ming could no longer hold it in and jumped out of her embrace. Waving her two small arms that were as tender as lotus roots, she angrily started cursing.


    "You don''t want to pretend anymore?" Tang Huan giggled as he looked at the little girl.


    "That''s right, I am the ''Flamewing Phoenix King''. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    The little girl had both hands on her waist, her head held high, as she stared at Tang Huan while gritting her teeth. Her shiny black eyes were filled with anger, as though she was ready to throw caution to the wind. However, her desperate stance did not give off any sense of majesty. Instead, it made her seem even more adorable.


    "Little girl, you''re thinking too much. Why would I kill you?" Tang Huan couldn''t help but pinch the little girl''s rosy cheeks.


    "Bastard, let go!"


    The little girl was extremely angry, and fiercely slapped Tang Huan on the arm, but she was still a little surprised and asked, "You''re not going to kill me? What plot do you have? "


    Tang Huan said with a smile: "You have already become such a brat, and are no threat to me. Is there a need for me to plot against you?"


    "You''re the brat, I''ve already lived for a hundred years!"


    The little girl became angry from the embarrassment and roared at Tang Huan viciously.


    It was fine that she did not display such an aggressive look, but looking at her current state, Tang Huan almost broke into laughter.


    Seeing that, the little girl was extremely angry, she did not care about the difference in strength between the two of them, and rushed up to Tang Huan and started punching and kicking him, but unfortunately, her punches and kicks landed on Tang Huan''s body, and scratched at him, almost like a little girl flirting with her father.


    Not long after that, the little girl was exhausted. She sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. Her eyes were a bit red, and she looked wronged. How mighty was the "Flamewing Phoenix King" of a dignified Demon Clan that had fallen to such a state? It was no wonder that she wanted to cry.

 C245

    Chapter 245 Forgotten City


    "Alright, alright. Little girl, I actually want to make a deal with you." Tang Huan did not tease the little girl anymore, he wiped the tears of laughter from the corner of his eyes and said seriously.


    "Trade?" The little girl tilted her head, obviously not believing in Tang Huan.


    "Is the Phoenix Flame Essence good to eat?"


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    In the morning, when he opened the wooden chest, he discovered that a small corner of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" had already been lost. Although it was not obvious, but Tang Huan still noticed it with a single glance. After finishing the forging of Gu Ying''s greatsword, there was still a small dot of the "Phoenix Flame Essence" left.


    "..." The little girl didn''t say anything but just licked her lips.


    "How does'' Phoenix Feather ''taste?" Tang Huan asked again with a smile. Inside the wooden chest, the color of a "Phoenix feather" had dimmed quite a bit.


    "..." The little girl''s head was still tilted. She didn''t say anything, but she could hear the faint sound of saliva being swallowed.


    "Is the taste of the ''Phoenix Stone'' okay?"


    Tang Huan asked with a smile. Inside the wooden chest, there was a "Phoenix Stone" with a similar dark color. This was clearly a masterpiece made by the little girl last night.


    "Tang Huan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    The little girl could no longer hold it in and turned around. She stared at the "Phoenix Feather" on Tang Huan''s finger crazily, as if she wanted to pounce over and snatch it away.


    "Didn''t I already say it? I want to make a deal with you! " Tang Huan said slowly.


    "What kind of deal do you want to make?"


    The little girl gritted her teeth, "Let me say this first, I can''t help you in any way. The current me doesn''t have any strength, even a six year old child can kill me." Speaking up to here, the little girl got angry again. The reason she was like this was because the bastard in front of her was the main culprit.


    "The transaction is very simple."


    Tang Huan smiled sincerely, "Let me ask you a few questions, as long as your answer is satisfactory, I will give you a piece of ''Phoenix Feather''."


    "These phoenix feathers are mine to begin with." The little girl grinded her teeth angrily, "Deal, go ahead and ask!"


    "Where can I find the second, third, and last three forms of the ''Phoenix Dance of the Three Stages'' and the ''Burning the Sky Slash'' technique?" Tang Huan looked at the little girl and said slowly.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    The little girl immediately shook her head, "''Phoenix Dancing Tri-Layered Waves'', ''Burning Void Slash Technique'' and that map were all found on the bodies of the two Stage Seven Martial Master s when I first arrived at Feng Ming Mountain. I found them to be rather interesting, so I decided to keep them. Oh, right, those two Stage Seven Martial Master s seemed to have just returned from some ''Forgotten City''. Listening to their conversation, the two of them divulging information, that cultivation method should have been found in that place. "The more you read, the better you''ll look at novels."


    "Forgotten City?"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped. He suddenly remembered that the map was pointing to an island south of Origin Continent. Could it be that the "Forgotten City" was on that island?


    Suddenly, Tang Huan asked again, "What about those two Stage Seven Martial Master s?"


    Once the words left his mouth, Tang Huan knew that his question was unnecessary. The two Stage Seven Martial Master s must have been killed by the "Flamewing Phoenix King".


    "Dead!" The little girl wrinkled her nose and sneered, "You actually dare to follow me, how can I let them live?"


    "You must have paid quite a price to kill them, right?" Tang Huan laughed, the little girl humphed and agreed. After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan continued, "Let me ask you one more question, who exactly is the Human Clan who was injured by both the Demon Lord Fen Tian and the Demon Lord Fen Tian? "What does he look like?"


    "How should I know? I''ve never fought with him before? "


    The little girl rolled her eyes and said snappily.


    Hearing this, Tang Huan was not in a hurry, he only waved the "Phoenix feather" in front of the little girl. The little girl couldn''t help but swallow her saliva as she said angrily, "I really don''t know. That guy was wearing a mask the whole time. Who knows what he looks like?"


    "How is he?" Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "Very short, probably around Mu Yan''s age." This time, the little girl answered straightforwardly.


    "Short? Looks like that person can''t possibly be Master. "


    Tang Huan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and used a voice that only he could hear to lightly mutter.


    In the "Forging God Cave", after knowing that his master had forged a set of Divine Armament s this year, he couldn''t help but connect his master and that Human Clan Ranker who had suffered heavy injuries while fighting the Demon Lord Fen Tian.


    This was a completely subconscious reaction.


    After all, the old man had not sent any news in a very long time, and the two times the old man had left his letter, gave Tang Huan a bad impression.


    But after hearing the information that the little girl had revealed, Tang Huan was relieved. Although the old man was young, he was tall and sturdy, almost the same as, and the expert fighting with Demon Clan was actually only as tall as Mu Yan, who was a woman. Obviously, he was not the same as the old man.


    As long as this old man did not appear in Two Realms Plain, Tang Huan did not need to worry about his safety at all.


    A Weapon Refining Grand Master who had the strength of a Stage Nine Martial Saint, and was even able to forge a Divine Armament, how could he possibly encounter an accident that easily? It seemed like the old man was searching for some extremely precious artifact forging material somewhere, which was why he had not returned to Furious Waves City yet.


    "What else do you want to ask?" Seeing that Tang Huan did not say anything for a long time, the little girl could not help but lick her lips and say.


    "No, take this with ''Feng Yu''!"


    Tang Huan regained his senses, but he was still in a good mood. With a light swing of his palm, the "Phoenix feather" between his fingers floated towards the little girl.


    The little girl couldn''t help but be stunned the moment she caught the "phoenix feather."


    She had actually long since been mentally prepared for Tang Huan''s shamelessness. Just now, she just couldn''t stand the temptation of the "Phoenix Feather", which was why she kept answering Tang Huan''s questions. But what she didn''t expect was that Tang Huan was actually willing to take out a "Phoenix feather" and give it to her.


    This "Phoenix Feather" was the feather that had fallen from the Ancient Phoenix''s body. It could create a high ranking Weapon Refiner with just one feather. In Glory Continent, every single "Phoenix Feather" could probably be sold for a sky-high price. But for Tang Huan, he gave it away just like that, without any hesitation.


    She thought that if she had been in his place, even if she had made an agreement with him, she wouldn''t have given it up so easily. Maybe she would have tried to come up with all kinds of excuses to get rid of this matter.


    However, the little girl immediately woke up from her stupor. She quickly put the phoenix feather into her mouth and started sucking on it.


    After just a short while, the little girl had a satisfied expression on her face. It was as if she was drinking a delicious porridge after being starved for several days.


    "Little girl, you can leave now." Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed, and with a slight movement of his thought, the wood chest that was in front of him became filled with Sumeru Magical Ring s.


    "You ¡­ You want to let me go? "


    The little girl was stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    The difference between his and the second place by over three thousand votes has been narrowed down to a thousand. Everyone can click on the ''Monthly Vote'' in the upper right corner of the book circle to see if there are any ''Monthly Vote'' or ''Monthly Vote'' in the account. If there is, then you can throw it to the weapons master. However, regardless of whether one would be able to obtain the first rank on the monthly ticket ranking, they were still extremely grateful for everyone''s support. 0^


    In addition, the results of the winning lottery for guessing weapons names were out the other day. Everyone could go to the event page of the reply post and see if they had won a prize, or if there was a new event going on. When they went to the "Weapon Master Fiction" Baidu Tieba or the QQ tribe''s exclusive post, anyone who had received a reply of 5 or 7 could receive a month''s VIP membership.


    The other thing was that the PS in the chapters did not count within the number of words in the chapters. Each chapter had enough words before PS was added, otherwise the website would not have been able to pass the examination first.

 C246

    Chapter 246 - Flame Heart


    "That''s right."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s reply, the little girl''s eyes became even wider, "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you when I recover?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud. After a long while, he finally managed to restrain his laughter and asked full of interest: "Do you think I would be afraid?"


    "Nope."


    "In just a few short months, you went from an ordinary person to become a Stage Six Martial Master. Moreover, you even fused with one of the five great Spiritual Fire, the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. Then, you gathered one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' in the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', causing your soul to become incomparably tyrannical. If I give you a few more years, you might even become a Stage Nine Martial Saint. Even if I fully recover my strength, I might not be your match. " At the end, she looked more and more dejected. Her head drooped down too.


    But right after, the little girl raised her head, looking at Tang Huan with an excited expression: "Tang Huan, how about we make another deal?"


    "Oh? "What kind of deal?" Tang Huan laughed involuntarily.


    "Since you''ve fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', don''t tell me that you don''t want to fuse with the other four great Spiritual Fire?" The little girl giggled while rolling her eyes.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "However, there''s no use in thinking about it. The Spiritual Fire is not something that can be found just by thinking about it."


    Of the other four great Spiritual Fire, the only one that Tang Huan was confident of finding was the "Bodhisattva Fire" of the Five Elements Wood, because the "Bodhisattva Fire" that Shan Shan''s mother had tried to fuse with all those years ago was precisely this kind of Spiritual Fire. Tang Huan reckoned that if she were to ask Shan Shan about it, she would probably reveal the whereabouts of the "Bodhisattva Fire".


    "I have an idea." The little girl giggled.


    "You?" Tang Huan almost laughed out loud.


    "When the Phoenix Ancestor left this world all those years ago, he left behind a ''Flame Heart.'' As long as that ''Flame Heart'' is assimilated, one would be able to sense the traces of all the Spiritual Fire in this world."


    The little girl squinted her eyes and said proudly, "I can also tell you that the Flame Heart is located at the peak of Bloody Flame Mountain. However, even Stage Nine Martial Saint would not be able to enter that place, and even if I go, I won''t be able to obtain the Flame Heart, but I can obtain it. "


    "Why is that?" Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    "Because in this world, I am the only one who possesses the bloodline of the Phoenix Ancestor." The little girl was pleased with herself.


    "If what I have heard is correct, you should be a statue at the entrance of the phoenix nest, right?" Tang Huan sized the little girl up and down. He found it a little unbelievable, but the little girl in front of him was actually flesh and blood.


    "Who said that sculptures cannot possess the bloodline of the Phoenix Ancestor?"


    The little girl rolled her eyes, "If I didn''t have the Phoenix Ancestor''s bloodline, no matter how powerful Demon Lord is, he wouldn''t be able to revive me."


    Tang Huan no longer bothered with this and laughed: "Alright, then how do we obtain the ''Flame Heart''?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that."


    The little girl raised her head slightly, but then glanced at Tang Huan with a little guilt. "Of course, I won''t be able to get that ''Flame Heart'' for the time being, at least I have the strength equivalent to a Stage Six Martial Master. Only then will I be able to reach the summit of the Bloody Flame Peak. "The more you read, the better you''ll look at novels."


    Tang Huan chuckled as he looked at Feng Ming. "What you mean is, let me help you recover your strength to the level of a Stage Six Martial Master, then you can go to the Bloody Flame Mountain and fetch ''Flame Heart'' for me to fuse with."


    "That''s right."


    The little girl hurriedly nodded.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "You''re not stupid!" The little girl said with a bitter face.


    "Since you know that I''m not stupid, then do you think that I would do such a stupid thing?"


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, "Little girl, your strength has been restored to the level of the Stage Six Martial Master, although it is still of no threat to me, but if you want to escape, can I still drag you down from the sky? At that time, wouldn''t my efforts be wasted? "


    "This will depend on whether you dare to bet or not. If you win the bet, you will be able to find a few other Spiritual Fire s! If you lose the bet, you won''t lose much! "


    Apparently, she felt that her words were not convincing at all.


    She weakly waved her white hands towards Tang Huan. "Forget it, forget it, Tang Huan, just pretend I didn''t say anything. Without you, I would still be able to recover, but it would take a bit longer. "


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed again: You bringing ''Flame Heart'' to me, you probably do not have any good intentions right?


    "You''re right."


    The little girl clearly no longer held any expectations for this trade, and she snorted, "The fusion of the Spiritual Fire will most likely result in a narrow escape, don''t think that you will be able to successfully fuse with the other Spiritual Fire as well. If you die while fusing with the Spiritual Fire, I''ll be taking my revenge. "


    "If I really succeed, you won''t have to be happy for nothing." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Impossible!"


    The little girl curled her lips and sneered, "If you really succeed, I will be your maid for life until the day you die. But is that even possible?" Tang Huan, I will tell you the truth, if you really want to fuse the five Spiritual Fire, you will definitely die in the end! "


    "Tsk tsk, the ''Flamewing Phoenix King'' as a maid ¡­ "Alright, I''ll take this maid!" Tang Huan laughed loudly.


    What ¡­ "What?" The little girl was startled, she did not understand what Tang Huan meant?


    "Talking to a kid is such a headache!"


    Tang Huan slapped his forehead, and said with a strange smile, "Little girl, what I mean is, I agree to the trade that you mentioned. If you really can help me obtain that ''Flame Heart'', and find the other Spiritual Fire ¡­. As long as I can do it, forget about Stage Six Martial Master, even if I help you recover your full strength in the future, so what? "


    "Huh?" The little girl was stunned.


    "..."


    "Whoosh!"


    In the dark forest, Tang Huan was like a flash of lightning, quickly flying forward, the little girl laid on Tang Huan''s back, and asked with some doubt: "Tang Huan, let me ask you a question, since when did you suspect that I was the ''Flamewing Phoenix King''?"


    "The morning after I picked you up!"


    "What?" How could you suspect me so soon? I feel like I''ve already done very well. The children of Human Clan who were able to survive in that place must have been extremely vigilant and alert when they met strangers. Otherwise, they would have long been dead beyond compare. "


    "If it''s just that, I might think you''re too smart, but I don''t really care."


    "Could it be... Is it because those guys came to me and said that I stole something from them, that''s why you suspect me? "


    "If it''s just because of them, I would only suspect that you''re some Mountain Spirit or monster, and wouldn''t suspect that you''re a ''Flamewing Phoenix King''!"


    "Then why do you suspect me?"


    "Because five times that night, you stole a glance at my wood chest filled with Phoenix Feather and Phoenix Stone!"


    "You ¡­ You saw it all? "


    "I didn''t see it, but Xiao Budian saw it!"


    "This old lady is so infuriated, it''s indeed that little scoundrel who is doing such a bad thing again!"


    "..."

 C247

    Chapter 247 Secluded Night Divine Palace


    Chu Feng, Gao Yu and more than twenty other people returned to the Dragon Spring Town.


    Chu Feng had hired Gao Yu and the others to kill Tang Huan and wanted to do it himself, but the news of him being stopped by Ge Teng and Tang Xiong spread through the town like wildfire.


    But after Ge Teng and Tang Xiong returned, an even more shocking piece of news spread through the Dragon Spring Town.


    That Tang Huan actually succeeded in fusing with one of the five great Spiritual Fire, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire"!


    After hearing this news, Martial Warriors, who was skeptical of Tang Huan''s previous actions in the Dragon Spring Town, finally realised. No wonder Tang Huan was unwilling to sell the "Heavenly Wood Stones" that he obtained from the Gambling Stone.


    With the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", even if it was only a middle stage Weapon Refiner, smelting high level gems would not be a problem.


    The facts proved that Tang Huan had successfully forged a weapon that could be levelled up.


    First, they obtained one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" from the "Mazy Sword Valley," and set a record that had never been achieved before. Now, another news of him successfully fusing the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was revealed ¡­


    Was there anything in this world that he couldn''t do?


    What was even more inconceivable was that Tang Huan was only sixteen or seventeen years old right now, and he had only been on the road of cultivation for a few short months! If he was given a longer time, forget about becoming a Stage Nine Martial Saint, or even become an existence surpassing those two.


    Everyone could already predict what kind of sensation this news would create.


    Once news of Dragon Spring Town spread to the Glory Continent, that guy called Tang Huan would probably become a hot topic for all the powers.


    Amidst the amazement of the crowd, the news began to spread like wildfire.


    To the west were Crescent City s, Glory Continent s, s from the east, and Holy Spirit Continent s from the north ¡­ Everywhere the news passed, countless people were shocked.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Furious Waves City, Tang Family.


    "One hundred and eight Sword Seal?" Nirvana Sacred Fire ''? "


    In the depths of the courtyard, within a simple and ancient small hall, a withered old man in white clothes was alarmed and paled. Both of his palms pressed on a few tables as he jumped up.


    After a long while, the old man in white took a deep breath and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. He spoke word by word, "Tian Ren, are you sure this news is correct?"


    "Grandfather, this is indeed the news." The middle-aged man was Tang Family Tang Tianren, his face ashen.


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan... "


    The old man in white took a deep breath and slowly sat back down, repeating the name over and over again.


    Every time he recited it, his expression would turn slightly pale, "The news has already spread from the Origin Continent to all over the Glory Continent, and it will only take a few days for it to spread to all over the Glory Continent. This child''s momentum to soar to the skies is already hard to suppress. It''s a pity, this child already hates my Tang Family to the bone! "


    "Grandfather, you absolutely cannot let him return to the Glory Continent alive!"


    Tang Tianren almost squeezed out these words from between his teeth, a ruthless look surfaced on his face, "If he continues to be like this, I''m afraid that my Tang Family will not have a place to stand on in the near future."


    "Do you think my Tang Family still has the chance to attack?"


    "A hundred and eight Sword Seal that have been gathered in the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' far surpasses the record set by the Honorable Sacred Emperor. Moreover, he has fused with one of the five great Spiritual Fire s, the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. The current him is incomparable to the past, so forget about the Divine Weapon Pavilion and the three great empires, even the Heavenly Forging City himself would probably recruit him to the utmost. The moment he appears, every single action he makes will receive attention, whoever dares to make a move against him will immediately become the public enemy of the Human Clan. "


    "Grandfather, of course our Tang Family cannot make a move. However, we can let others do so." Tang Tianren''s eyes turned cold, "For example, Secluded Night Divine Palace ¡­."


    "Secluded Night Divine Palace?" The white-robed old man''s expression changed slightly.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Tianren clenched his teeth, "Grandfather, this matter cannot be delayed, it must be decided quickly. Furthermore, with the reputation of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'', even if we lose, it will not affect us, the Tang Family, but if we succeed, we can remove the danger."


    "That rascal is still just a cultivation base of the Martial Master, but the potential he has displayed is useless in this world. If you want to make a move on the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'', the price you have to pay is not small." The white clothed old man said in a deep voice, "The wealth of my Tang Family must be at least 50%, only then can we accept this mission."


    "Grandfather, for the future of our Tang Family, not to mention only fifty percent of our savings, even eighty percent or a hundred percent would have to accomplish this." Tang Tianren''s face darkened.


    "That''s right."


    After remaining silent for a while, the white robed elder finally nodded his head, "Tian Ren, don''t interfere in this matter anymore. This old man will personally go and contact ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    "How is Long''er?"


    "A while ago, he had already been promoted to Stage Six Martial Master. I plan to send someone to send him to Heavenly Forging City tomorrow. If I can enter the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s'' Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm ''and cultivate, it won''t be long before Long''er becomes the Stage Seven Martial Master. " Tang Tianren''s face revealed a slight smile.


    "Very good!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, good!" "Alright!"


    On the top floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, Mu Kui had read that piece of paper which was filled with words twice, but he could not help but burst into laughter, "I really never expected it to happen, Qing Ye girl, looks like before long, our Human Clan will have another Weapon Refining Grand Master as powerful as His Majesty."


    "No, perhaps even more powerful than His Majesty."


    "His Majesty Shanhe was unable to activate a twelve meter long totem flame, nor was he able to enter the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' to gather one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' when he was still a mid stage Weapon Refiner."


    As they spoke, Qing Ye''s tone was still tinged with excitement.


    "That''s right. First, there is that girl, Tang Huan, who has even more astonishing potential ¡­ " Mu Kui said with a face full of smiles, "With them here, if nothing unexpected happens, in at most another ten years, our Human Clan will regain the glory of a hundred years ago, and we can even become more powerful than a hundred years ago."


    "Let''s not talk about the future for now."


    Qing Ye said with a smile, "This news needs to be sent to the main pavilion as soon as possible. I plan to personally make a trip to the Heavenly Forging City. As for the Origin Continent, they could not wait for his decision, they needed someone to immediately go there. Once this news comes out, the Tian Clan and the Demon Clan will probably be ready to make their move, we can''t help but have our guard up, so we have to be an expert. Elder, I wonder if you are an old man ¡­. "


    "I am willing. This old man will set off right now, to the Dragon Spring Town. Even if I am to give up my life, I will protect that boy."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Elder."


    "..."

 C248

    Chapter 248 - Battle Drum Beating


    Between Origin Continent and Tranquil Continent, Two Realms Plain.


    In a tent in the Sha Long Empire''s army, an armored old man sat motionlessly at a table with his eyes closed. He looked like a statue.


    This old man was the commander of Sha Long Empire''s army, Hong Liang!


    After receiving news from the Dragon Spring Town from Dugu Yan last night, he had sat like this. After the night passed, he still maintained the same posture without moving an inch. However, he seemed to have aged ten years. His originally black beard and hair had now turned completely white.


    After a long time, a faint sigh came from the tent.


    "The chief of the ''Weapon Refining Competition'' ¡­ Number one in the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'' ¡­ One hundred and eight ''Sword Seal''... Nirvana Sacred Fire... It looks like before long, this child will be seen as reproducing the glorious and powerful hope of the Human Clan, and he truly deserves this praise! "


    "However, what does this have to do with me?"


    "The enmity that comes after the death of one''s son is irreconcilable ¡­ Tang Huan, Tang Huan, how can this old man let you go so easily! "


    "..."


    "Damn it. Is this the only way?"


    At the same time, from several dozens of kilometers away, in a tent of the Great Tang Empire Army, a low roar that was being suppressed rang out. The one who spoke was a slightly thinner middle-aged man with almond-shaped eyes and a hooked nose.


    This middle-aged man was Great Tang Empire''s Great General Shi Zhongda.


    The armies of the three empires all have a general in the Human Allied Forces, and the commander of the army is the current Emperor''s younger brother, Tang Zhao.


    Below Tang Zhao, there were three generals.


    This Shi Zhongda was one of them.


    A Great General''s strength was on par with a Great General, but his position was above a Great General. Generally speaking, for a Martial Warriors with the power to become a general, other than having tyrannical strength, his background was also very important. For example, Shi Zhongda, his grandfather was the trusted follower of the emperor who founded the Tang Dynasty back then.


    "Zhang Ye!" After pacing back and forth in the tent for a while, he suddenly let out a low shout.


    "Your subordinate is here!" A middle-aged man answered.


    "You can be sure that the person that killed my son and seized the Fire Spirit Sword''s key is executing the combat drum sound?" Shi Zhongda gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "General, is absolutely correct, it''s undoubtedly the combat drum sound." Zhang Ye said resolutely.


    "''Battle drum sound'' was created by the Holy Emperor of Glory Empire in the past. The person who can execute such a battle skill must be the ''Glory Sacred Temple'' of the Heavenly Forging City."


    Shi Zhongda narrowed his eyes with a dark expression, "That person addressed himself as old servant in front of Tang Huan. Logically speaking, he should be a descendant of the Sacred Emperor. But if I remember correctly, there are only two descendants of the Sacred Emperor, a son and a daughter. The man''s name is'' Shan Shi ''and the woman''s name is'' Shan Shan ''. Shan Shi has already been missing for more than ten years, and his age is also around forty years old, so he completely cannot match up with Tang Huan.


    "Could it be the son of that boulder?" Zhang Ye asked.


    "Impossible, when Mountain Stone went missing and before he got married, where did his son come from?" Shi Zhongda shook his head, "It doesn''t matter who he is, I would never let him off."


    "General!" Zhang Ye was shocked and asked worriedly.


    "Rest assured, I would never have acted rashly. The days are still long, and Ben would have been patient enough to wait for an opportunity. " Shi Zhongda''s face was tense, and his eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.


    "..."


    Days passed, and the news continued to spread.


    In the Sword Crafting Valley area, in a valley on the southwest coast that was sparsely wooded, there was also an abandoned town that had been eroded even more by the passage of time.


    "I''ve finally gotten the last Profound Spirit Ghost Demon Pearl!"


    A hearty laugh suddenly rang out from a newly dug pit.


    A few meters away from the hole, there was a glittering long spear stuck in the ground. Beside the spear, there was a little girl lying on a rock that was carved into a piece of jade, but upon hearing what was said, she couldn''t help but twitch her lips and raise her little hand to pat the dust off of her body, continuing to happily suck on the feather in her mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, a hand was placed on the edge of the pit.


    Immediately after, a black figure soared to the sky and gently landed on the ground. It was Tang Huan. His body was slender and strong. Although his body was young, after such a long period of time, the immaturity that was present in his eyes had completely disappeared. Now, even if someone said he was twenty, I''m afraid no one would doubt it.


    At this time, Tang Huan was holding onto a white pearl in his hand. It was the "Profound Yin Soul Demonic Pearl" that Tang Huan had just dug out.


    Ever since he had split up with Gu Ying and Mu Yan, Tang Huan began to complete what he had been taught by the Illusory Eyes.


    From then on, Tang Huan traveled left and right in the Sword Crafting Valley region, roaming south and north. Through the "Profound Spirit Demon Bead" that was left behind by the Magic Eye, Tang Huan had finally found the other one hundred and eight beads that were hidden in every corner of the Sword Crafting Valley area.


    "Go, return to Dragon Spring Town!"


    After keeping the "Profound Spirit Ghost Bead" in his palm and the "Sumeru Magical Ring" in his palm, Tang Huan grabbed onto his Dragon and Phoenix Spear and carried it on his shoulder as he strode towards the north.


    "Wait for me!"


    The little girl suddenly jumped up, flung off her small arms and legs, and quickly chased after Tang Huan. Grabbing onto his clothes, she quickly climbed up, and before long, she grabbed onto Tang Huan''s neck and laid on his back. Her agility was not inferior to Xiao Budian''s ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    Inside Sword Crafting Valley, a short skinny figure suddenly appeared. Like a ray of light, he shuttled between the trees at a speed so fast that it could not be heard.


    "Ya!"


    The few wandering vengeful spirits seemed to have sensed it and rushed forward screaming at the same time. However, before they could approach, the short and thin figure had already disappeared without a trace. Those resentful spirits seemed to be confused.


    Not long after, the short figure appeared in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley, but suddenly stopped in front of a small pit about 10 metres away from the Lunar Tomb. His appearance became clear at once, and this short figure was actually a white haired old man with a face full of wrinkles.


    "It should be here."


    The short elder frowned, a bad premonition rising in his heart.


    Immediately after, the short elder waved his sleeve. It was as if a hurricane had appeared out of nowhere. Shattered sand flew out from the pit.


    After a while, a small piece of broken black wooden stick was revealed.


    "Dead?"


    The short elder squinted his eyes and looked around. After a moment, his expression changed greatly, "That traitor is my Tian Clan''s Stage Nine''s Law Saint, and he was actually killed?"

 C249

    Chapter 249


    "Brother Ge, is there any news of that kid?"


    "Still no answer!"


    In the evening, Mu Kui looked at Ge Teng who had hurriedly entered the Dragon Spring Town, and an uncontrollable disappointment appeared on his face.


    He rushed all the way from Furious Waves City to Dragon Spring Town without stopping. It had already been a few days, but he had yet to see that guy who had stirred up the entire world.


    "Where will he go?"


    Mu Kui felt a headache.


    Ge Teng shook his head and laughed bitterly, "It seems that the guest called Lin Sen from Sha Long Empire was here a long time ago, and is still in Dragon Spring Ancient Town. However, it is said that even he did not find any trace of Tang Huan."


    "Lin Sen?"


    Mu Kui frowned slightly, but then a look of vigilance flashed across his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "I know this person, he is a hybrid of Tian Clan and Human Clan, an expert in the Tian Clan''s wood type magic, and extremely proficient in tracking techniques. Brother Ge, are you sure he couldn''t find Tang Huan? Could it be that Dugu Yan released some fake news? "


    "This news should be true."


    Ge Teng laughed, "That Lin Sen has been wandering around Dragon Spring Ancient Town recently. If he had any gains, he would not have stayed here forever."


    "Makes sense." Mu Kui slightly nodded, but then he seemed to have thought of something, "Where are the two companions that brat has?"


    "Gu Ying''s whereabouts are extremely clear. He went to the ''Two Realms Plain'' in the east long ago and became one of the hundred generals of the Great Tang Empire''s army. As for the woman called Mu Yan, she has never appeared, I believe she is still together with Tang Huan. " Ge Teng slowly said.


    "He actually went to the Two Realms Plain. If only he was there, I would have asked him about it. Perhaps, he might be able to find something."


    "..."


    "Has there been any news from Mister Lin today?"


    In a room in the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals Palace, a low and deep voice suddenly sounded. The one who spoke was Dugu Yan.


    "General, Mr. Lin still hasn''t found anything!"


    Chu Feng said helplessly, "Mister Lin said that all the plants he communicated with seemed to have lost their memory, even at the place where Tang Huan killed Wandering Sound, the surrounding plants were all the same."


    As he finished speaking, Chu Feng was already in disbelief. That time, he had followed Lin Sen all the way until they had gone outside of the "Mazy Sword Valley", and he had been extremely impressed by Lin Sen''s methods. This time, he was still tracking Tang Huan, but he did not expect that Lin Sen''s miraculous method would be completely ineffective.


    "Forget it. Send someone to inform Mister Lin to come back."


    Dugu Yan''s eyes were somewhat sinister. "It''s been half a month and we''re still not able to find him. Even if we keep searching, it''ll be a waste of time. We won''t be able to find anything."


    Chu Feng bitterly smiled, "If Lin Mu was willing to come back, he would have come back a long time ago. I''m afraid that he would''ve gotten involved with that place and must find some clues."


    "This stubborn old man."


    Dugu Yan snorted, "Since that''s the case, then ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from outside, followed by a shout, "Lord Generals General, Lord Generals General is back! "We''re back!" As the sound of his voice faded, an armored young man appeared at the door, gasping for breath.


    "What''s back?" Chu Feng frowned and scolded.


    "Tang Huan! That Tang Huan! He has returned to the Dragon Spring Town! "


    "..."


    The news of Tang Huan''s return quickly spread like wildfire, immediately engulfing the entire Dragon Spring Town. All the Martial Warriors looked at each other in dismay when they heard the news, for the past month, countless people had been searching for him, but he actually appeared.


    However, after a short period of shock, everyone felt a strong sense of curiosity.


    Many people had heard that the person who was good at tracking couldn''t even find the whereabouts of Tang Huan, yet they didn''t know where he was hiding during this period of time.


    "I''m back here." "The more you read, the better you''ll look at novels."


    After passing through the city gate and entering the Dragon Spring Town, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart.


    Nearly two months ago, he and Mu Yan had entered in secret and escaped in a hurry. But now, he no longer had to think like he did in the past.


    Almost as soon as he entered the Dragon Spring Town, Tang Huan was recognized.


    Perhaps, not many Martial Warriors had seen his current appearance, but the dragon and phoenix spear in his hands and the little girl on his back were the most obvious symbols.


    Once his identity was revealed, no matter where he went, he would become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd of Martial Warriors s, Tang Huan entered the city from the west gate and directly headed towards the southeast region of the town where his courtyard was located. Tang Huan knew that it was impossible for him to live in that place now, he just subconsciously wanted to go back and see.


    "Brat, this old man has finally waited for you."


    But before waiting for Tang Huan to arrive at his destination, a vigorous voice suddenly exploded out of the sky and earth, and immediately after, a figure appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight. That person''s speed was extremely fast, and the moment he finished speaking, he had already arrived in front of Tang Huan, shockingly, it was a Black Costume Old Man.


    "Senior Mu Kui."


    After clearly seeing the old man''s face, Tang Huan could not help but be stunned. The person who had arrived was the elder of the Furious Waves City, Mu Kui.


    However, with a quick thought, Tang Huan felt relieved in his heart.


    After calculating the time, the news about him should have already been sent back to the Glory Continent. With Mu Kui''s strength, if he were to rush to the Dragon Spring Town from the Furious Waves City as soon as he received the news, the time spent on the road would definitely be much less than that of regular Martial Master. Furthermore, based on what Mu Kui had said, it was obvious that he had been waiting for quite some time at the Dragon Spring Town.


    "I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    spoke with an apologetic tone. Tang Huan was extremely grateful towards him, when he had participated in the low level Weapon Refiner''s examination and walked out, he was stopped by Tang Tianrong and Tang Tianhao. It was Mu Kui who acted and killed one of them and chased away the other.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. You just have to come back."


    Mu Kui smiled and sized Tang Huan up. His eyes seemed to be looking at an incomparably precious treasure, "Brat, come with me to the Divine Armament to have a good night''s rest. This Origin Continent is still in a bit of a mess, I''ll send you back to Glory Continent tomorrow, what do you think? "


    "Senior Mu Kui, I ¡­"


    Before Tang Huan could finish his words, he heard a loud laugh, "Wait, wait, Elder Mu Kui, you''re so old, how could you do something so tiring? You should just leave the mission of escorting little brother Tang Huan to me. Brother Tang Huan, what do you think? "


    Tang Xiong quickly ran over with a face full of smiles.


    "Tang Xiong, what do you mean by this?" Mu Kui''s face immediately darkened.


    "Senior Mu Kui, please calm your anger. How could you manage to travel all the way from the Dragon Spring Town to the Origin Continent? Coincidentally, I have the Thousand General Camp, so I will bring the brothers of the Thousand General Camp back to Tang Huan, wouldn''t that be better? " Tang Xiong''s smile was sincere, but he did not show any signs of weakness.


    "What''s the use of having more people? This old man alone is comparable to your Thousand Generals Camp!" Mu Kui glared at Tang Xiong like he was fighting a chicken.


    "..."


    PS: In the end, you still managed to get first place. The process was very thrilling. What you need to say has already been said in the top thread in the circle. There is no need to say much about it. He had to deliver the third fragment first, as he was trying to code the characters. There would be another one at around six in the afternoon.


    In addition, a new month has come. Very soon, I will send a monthly ticket to everyone''s account. Everyone, don''t forget to send a copy to the Master of Weapons. At the very end, it was originally set to be on the shelf today, but after discussing it with my eldest brother, it was postponed for a few more days.

 C250

    Chapter 250 - Abnormal Movements


    A hundred meters away, at the edge of the road, Dugu Yan and Chu Feng appeared.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at Tang Huan who was in the middle between Mu Kui and Tang Xiong in the distance, Dugu Yan''s face darkened, and he couldn''t help but snort lightly, "Gathering one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' and merging with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' has already made him the most popular Tools Method genius in the world, forget about Divine Weapon Pavilion and Great Tang Empire, I''m afraid even our Sha Long Empire and our Sha Long Empire''s people will come to find him soon."


    "If His Majesty sends people to rope him in, we ¡­" Chu Feng hesitated.


    "Your Majesty, if you wish to recruit us, that is your problem. We only need to listen to the commands of the commander-in-chief." Dugu Yan''s eyes narrowed as he spoke indifferently.


    "This subordinate understands." Chu Feng''s expression turned slightly serious as he hesitated.


    "Don''t think too much into it. The fact that Second Prince''s Sha Tu was killed is extremely suspicious. Although it was Mo Yun Empire who did it in the end, as long as the matter is not ascertained, this Tang Huan will not be able to escape responsibility for one day. The is loved the most by His Majesty, it is hard to say whether or not he will personally send someone over. "


    "..."


    As the night deepened, the Dragon Spring Town became even more lively than before.


    Inside the southeastern courtyard of the city, Tang Huan''s ears had finally quietened down. He did not go to the Divine Armament''s tower, nor did he go to the Great Tang Empire''s Thousand Generals Palace. Instead, he insisted on returning here. Indeed, it was as he expected. Mu Yan had never returned, and this place was still in complete chaos.


    In the brightly lit room, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the floor.


    Xiao Budian had already been carried out of the cloth bag and placed on the bed. A month had passed, and it was still sleeping soundly, but fortunately no abnormalities had occurred, and with his previous experience, Tang Huan wasn''t too worried. He only refined a "Phoenix Stone" every few days to feed it.


    At the head of the bed, the little girl was also sitting cross-legged like Tang Huan.


    Her two small white hands were hugging the blue ball that bound the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" back then. A ball of red aura the size of an egg appeared within the originally empty sphere. This was a strand of the power of Spiritual Fire that Tang Huan had separated out from the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace."


    According to what the little girl had revealed, this sphere was condensed from a type of heavenly resource called "Divine Dark Water". It bound the Spiritual Fire to the ball of water and greatly reduced its destructive power. As a result, he would be able to use the power of the Spiritual Fire to nurture his body without being harmed.


    The little girl who possessed the Phoenix bloodline needed to absorb the power of the Spiritual Fire in order for her to slowly recover.


    Of course, the power of True Fire could also be used, but the effect was much weaker. If the power of Spiritual Fire was directly channeled into the little girl''s body, she wouldn''t be able to take it with her current condition, so she could only rely on the "Divine Profound Water" as a buffer to let her absorb it.


    Fortunately, it was not difficult for Tang Huan to send the power of Spiritual Fire into the water ball.


    After almost a month, the little girl was no longer as powerless as she was before. She was now almost comparable to Stage One Martial Disciple. Although this little bit of strength couldn''t be compared with her peak, it was still a great improvement compared to a month ago.


    Observing the situation of the little girl absorbing the Spiritual Fire''s power, Tang Huan''s attention then turned back to the "Sumeru Magical Ring" on his finger.


    The number of "Dark Yin Soul Demonic Bead" inside was already as high as 109!


    According to the Fantasy Fantasy Faction''s current generation, the "Dark Yin Soul Ghost Demon Pearl" was capable of being incinerated using the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", but in the last month or so, he had been trying to excavate the one hundred and eight pearls used by the Demon Lord Fen Tian to set up the spirit array.


    With a thought, a Dark Yin Soul Demonic Bead fell into his hand.


    Even before the cold and gloomy feeling from the pearl could disperse, a blazing flame flickered from his palm and instantly enveloped it. In just a short span of time, the heat from the flame had already filled the entire room.


    It was said that the high ranking Weapon Refiner who had condensed spirit pellets could completely restrain their heat when the flames appeared, greatly increasing the firepower. Of course, to the current Tang Huan, such methods were still rather far away. In a moment, Tang Huan''s mind calmed down.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan could feel traces of cold yin energy melting within the flames.


    However, this energy was invisible and formless. In Tang Huan''s senses, although the characteristics of the energy it contained was different from the "Demon Origin Stones", it still belonged to the same type of energy. If it could be absorbed and refined, the last condensed out should be a mage''s Mind Power, not the Martial Warriors''s Genuine Qi.


    "Hmm?"


    Just then, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly thumped. Inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the strange white bead suddenly trembled.


    Immediately, Tang Huan felt a strong burst of sucking.


    "It actually wants to absorb the power within this'' Profound Spirit Ghost Bead ''?"


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately activated the "Universal Truth Arts" to the extreme. The third layer of Spiritual Wheel and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" quickly circulated, and once the "Profound Spirit Evil Spirit Bead" ''s cold yin energy was forced out, it was quickly gathered towards the Dantian under the guidance of the cauldron.


    As expected, the moment the cold yin energy went in, it was swallowed up by the bead.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this bead?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    That day when the "Forging God Cave" absorbed a large amount of demon essence energy, it no longer moved, and during this period of time, Tang Huan had been drinking the "True Fire Spirit Spring" many times, but it did not come out again to cause trouble, which made Tang Huan feel a lot more at ease, but he did not expect that after burning the "Profound Yin Soul Demon Pearl", it began to move again.


    The speed of the white bead''s sucking was extremely fast, it did not slow down because of Tang Huan''s depression in the slightest.


    Not long after, fine cracks appeared on the surface of the "Profound Spirit Ghost Bead" in Tang Huan''s palm, the energy contained within it had already been cleansed by the sucking. Tang Huan did not have much time to think, he immediately took out the second "Profound Spirit Ghost Bead" from the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Time passed like flowing water. Before he knew it, dawn had arrived.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan exhaled, and rubbed his forehead with his hands, feeling a headache coming on.


    After a night passed, the white bead in the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was finally full, but the "Profound Spirit Evil Bead" in front of it that had already lost its effectiveness had reached forty, at this rate, two more times, the remaining sixty or so "Profound Spirit Evil Bead" were almost all absorbed by it.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know people from the Tian Clan. Otherwise, I might be able to find out where it came from."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but he was suddenly startled awake by the sound of orderly footsteps. He raised his head to look outside the window, and saw that there were already many armored figures gathered outside the courtyard. Tang Huan immediately collected his thoughts, and a slight smile surfaced on his face. It was time to return to the Glory Continent.

 C251

    Chapter 251 - Young Lord Fen Ji


    When the morning light shone on the Dragon Spring Town, a team of over a thousand Knights was escorting two carriages. As they headed west, they left the city gate and suddenly sped up.


    Within the Dragon Spring Town, countless of Martial Warriors s noticed the departing group and had different thoughts.


    On a hill several hundred meters above the west side of the city, a few graceful figures could be seen. In front of them was a young woman wearing a red dress.


    The red dressed woman crossed her arms over her chest, and the fiery red whip twined around her wrist like a snake.


    If Tang Huan was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that she was Mu Yan!


    At that moment, looking at the group that was slowly disappearing at the end of the road, Mu Yan frowned, unconcealable disappointment in her eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black shadow was rapidly approaching from the foot of the mountain.


    After a short while, they arrived at the mountain peak, it was a black clothed young lady. She quickly walked to Mu Yan''s side and said in a low voice, "Miss, someone is coming over."


    "Who is it?" Mu Yan''s face slightly changed, his eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    "Young Master Fen Ji!" The black-robed maiden said.


    "It''s actually this dog!" The corner of Mu Yan''s mouth raised slightly as he sneered, "Isn''t he in the Abyss City? Why are you here in Dragon Spring Town so quickly? "


    "One month ago, he was already at Two Realms Plain''s side. He only received the news a little late, that''s why he just arrived this morning."


    The black clothed girl said worriedly, "Fen Ji is extremely dissatisfied with Miss, saying that such important news would only be passed on in the most ordinary way, causing him to only know about it a few days later. Later, he will definitely make things difficult for the young miss. We need to think of a way to deal with him. "


    "Don''t worry, this dog can''t do anything to me."


    Mu Yan''s pretty face froze, "If it was in the past, I might still be worried, but half a month ago, I had already condensed a Spirit Pill and was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, why would I be afraid of this dog?"


    "What?" young miss is already a Stage Seven Martial Master? " It wasn''t just the girl in black, but the other young girls were excited as well.


    "Go!" "Go back!" Mu Yan nodded her head, she then waved her hand and rushed down the mountain.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside Dragon Spring Town, Spirit Feather Gem Store.


    "Once they leave, I wonder how many people will secretly spy on them." Shui Xu sighed softly in an old-fashioned room.


    "It''s better to go back with such a big fanfare than to go back alone."


    The middle-aged man in front of him could not help but laugh, "Although it''s very secretive to be alone, once you''re tracked, no one will know whether you''ve been killed or not. Now, even if everyone knows that Tang Huan is in that group, how many people would dare to attack under the protection of so many people?"


    "That''s true."


    Shui Xu laughed. "The Thousand Generals Battalion that Tang Xiong brought along was still the Thousand Generals Battalion. However, almost all of the soldiers in the Thousand Generals Battalion were replaced by the experts from the Great Tang Empire army that rushed over here. In the current Thousand General Camp, the weakest was probably the Stage Six Martial Master. With such a powerful guard, unless the Martial Saint himself makes a move, even a Martial Lord of the eighth step will not be able to escape. "


    "Haha ¡­" "Who?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, but in the next instant, his expression changed, and he and Shui Xu simultaneously looked to their left. At this moment, both of them realized that a short, skinny, wrinkled old man in a white robe had appeared at the corner of the wall.


    The two of them quickly looked at each other, their eyes flashing with shock.


    They were all Stage Seven Martial Master s, but they did not know how the white robed old man had entered this room. Was this uninvited guest a Martial Lord of the eighth step? Or Stage Nine Martial Saint?


    "This old one is Mu Qing!" The white-robed old man said calmly.


    "Mu Qing?"


    Shui Xu was startled, but he immediately thought of something and stood up like a spring. His face was filled with extreme shock and disbelief, even his voice had become somewhat stuttering, "Wh ¡­ Mu ¡­. Great Elder Mu ¡­. How can you. "Why are you here?"


    When the other middle-aged man heard this, he also seemed to wake up from a dream and sprung to his feet. His eyes were also filled with shock when he looked at the white robed old man.


    "This old man has come here to ask you something." Mu Qing slowly said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Shui Xu took a deep breath, and finally calmed his emotions down a little. He respectfully bowed towards Mu Qing, and looked at the middle-aged man in the blink of an eye as he said solemnly, "Brother Fu Xiang, I''ll have to trouble you to take a look at the situation outside. No one is allowed to come near this place."


    "Understood." The middle-aged man called Fu Xiang nodded his head, and after bowing respectfully to Mu Qing, he quickly left the room.


    "Grand Elder, what do you wish to know? Please ask. This subordinate will definitely speak without reserve." Shui Xu said respectfully.


    "This old one wants to know everything that has happened in the Sword Crafting Valley in the past one year."


    "Nearly a year ¡­"


    "It was only a few months ago when the Demon Clan''s army retreated, and then the vengeful spirits and blood spirits that had been scattered all over the place suddenly gathered at Dragon Spring Village and the Sword Crafting Valley. At first, no one knew the reason, but recently, they found out that they were being controlled."


    "According to this subordinate''s information, it is highly likely that the one controlling them is one of the Demon Clan''s eight great Demon King s, ''Sword Soul King''. Sha Long Empire''s Ten Thousand Generals Dugu Yan had once charged into the Sword Crafting Valley nearly two months ago and engaged in a huge battle with them. However, very few people know about this. "


    "And before Dugu Yan, there''s also the recent appearance of the Tools Method genius, Tang Huan, who mistakenly entered the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' ¡­"


    Shui Xu slowly told him what had happened during this period of time. However, Mu Qing was like a wooden sculpture made from clay, and her expression didn''t change in the slightest. It was only when she heard about Tang Huan obtaining one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that her long eyebrows twitched a few times.


    "That Tang Huan has been hiding somewhere this month. Even the guest elder of the Sha Long Empire, Lin Sen, could not find his whereabouts. Just yesterday evening, he ran out and left the Dragon Spring Town under the escort of the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s experts and troops, returning back to the Glory Continent. "


    "Such a talent is actually even more outstanding than the mountains and rivers back then. Looks like the Human Clan is indeed a genius that is hard to see in a thousand years!"


    Mu Qing slightly nodded, and immediately after, a withered palm swept past him.


    After the time it took to blink an eye, a thin figure suddenly appeared on the previously empty ground. It was a old man dressed in green, whose head was covered in dust and face was covered in dust, lying motionlessly on the ground, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "That''s him!" Shui Xu was shocked. It was said that Lin Sen was already a Martial Lord of the eighth step, but he was actually caught so easily.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C252

    Chapter 252: Crisis everywhere


    The Crescent City had become extremely lively, especially in the recent days. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    Until now, the number of Martial Warriors s gathered in the Crescent City had at least doubled, and the small city by the sea had become packed and crowded as a result.


    All of this was because the team that had received so much attention was about to arrive.


    However, the closer the group got to the Crescent City, the stranger the atmosphere in the city became.


    In a room on the third floor of a three-storey inn on the northern border of Crescent City, the doors and windows were tightly shut. The light was dim and a figure was quietly sitting cross-legged on the ground. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    It was a man dressed in black, about thirty years of age. He was not tall, his face was ordinary, and on his legs was a long bow, the body of the bow and the bowstring were both pitch-black, as if they had melded together with him. On his back, there was a quiver of arrows tied together, and in the quiver were three long, dark arrows.


    "Creak!"


    The door was gently pushed open, and a middle-aged man in purple robe walked in. Without even greeting them, he directly sat opposite of the black clothed man, and asked while minding his own business, "They are only about five kilometers away from entering the Crescent City. You Ling, are you prepared enough?"


    "Ready?" The black clad man called You Ling slowly opened his eyes, and said with an indifferent expression: "A Martial Master, there''s no need to prepare!"


    "Your target this time is not an ordinary Martial Master."


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man in purple robe laughed and said, "Obtaining one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' from ''Mazy Sword Valley'', in addition to successfully fusing with one of the five great Spiritual Fire''s'' Nirvana Sacred Fire ''¡­ This is the only Martial Master that is so unique, and it has never been before, nor should it ever be again. "


    "No matter how unique he is, he is still a Martial Master." The black-robed man''s expression remained calm.


    "That''s true. You''ve fought sixteen times and you''ve never failed once. With the battle achievements of four Martial Lord s of the eighth step and twelve Stage Seven Martial Master s in hand, there is indeed no need to care about a mere Martial Master. " The middle-aged man in purple robe nodded and smiled, "However, once this mission is successful, the days that our ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' will have to live will probably not be too good." Saying that, middle-aged man in purple robe rubbed his forehead, looking like he had a headache.


    "I''m only responsible for killing people, not cleaning up the aftermath!" Quiet And Steadfast closed his eyes.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Finally, the arrangements have been made!"


    Almost at the same time, in a small pavilion located at the east side of Crescent City, a soft, aged and hoarse voice rang out.


    The speaker was a yellow-clothed old man with a thin face.


    "I''m in too much of a hurry, so this is all I can do. This was his last chance to make a move. This operation can only succeed and not fail. If he is allowed to return to the Glory Continent alive, it will be difficult to make a move again. At that time, this old man will not be able to explain it to Young Master Fen Ji. "


    "I really hate that slut. She''s still staying in the Dragon Spring Town and isn''t willing to help at all. Otherwise, how could Young Master only use so little people?"


    "..."


    He muttered to himself, and the room went silent.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ten miles north of Crescent City, a thousand man team was moving quickly.


    In the middle of the group, the two carriages did not slow down in the slightest. They were different from ordinary carriages. They were similar to the passenger ships in the Angry Waves Sea and also had the Demon Clan''s array formation set up. They were activated with low level "Demon Source Stones", allowing them to completely keep up with the speed of fine horses.


    "Hu!"


    Inside the second carriage, Tang Huan let out a light sigh, and a tinge of happiness appeared between his brows.


    During this period of time, he drank True Fire Spirit Spring everyday to cultivate, and the Genuine Qi had finally risen to the limit of what he could achieve today. From now on, as long as he had the right opportunity, he could condense Spirit Pills and advance to Stage Seven Martial Master.


    Of course, this opportunity did not appear as one wished.


    In regards to this, Tang Huan was not anxious, because there was no use in being anxious. Congealing Spirit Pills was not like condensing a third stage Spiritual Wheel, where one only needed to constantly cultivate. This threshold was something that some Martial Warriors s had unknowingly stepped over, but more and more Stage Six Martial Master would be stuck in this hurdle their entire lives.


    From Stage Six Martial Master to Stage Seven Martial Master, not only was this an increase in strength, it was also an ascension in one''s mental state.


    Thus, the process of this breakthrough emphasized the word ''enlightenment'' even more.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan turned to look at the side where the "Flamewing Phoenix King" was. This little girl was still hugging the dark blue ball, and was absorbing the power of the Spiritual Fire. After twenty days, her strength had recovered quite a bit, reaching almost the level of a Stage Two Martial Disciple.


    However, Xiao Budian was still deep asleep and didn''t have the slightest sign of waking up.


    "If I go back to sleep, it''ll be almost two months."


    With a sigh in his heart, Tang Huan''s attention reflexively shifted to his own Dantian. That white bead was still quietly sitting inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". In the past few days, Tang Huan had tried to probe it with the "Profound Yin Soul Demon Pearl" many times but it still did not make a move.


    It did not make any unusual moves now, but Tang Huan could not really incinerate those "Profound Spirit Demon Pearls" either.


    Tang Huan had wondered more than once whether the orb contained a creature that liked to eat. It had always been sleeping, but after being pulled into its body by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," it woke up and started to devour energy nonstop. After eating, they naturally had to digest it. After digesting the power, it started to devour once more, and now it was ignoring the power of the "Black Yin Soul Ghost Demon Pearl". It was probably because it had not finished absorbing the power last time, so maybe after another ten days, it would take action again.


    "Haha, we''re almost at Crescent City!"


    "Everyone, do not relax your vigilance. Only when you reach Furious Waves City will you all be able to rest."


    "Yes sir!"


    In response to Tang Xiong, a thousand people shouted in unison.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, on the road here, although the team did not encounter any strong obstructions, they had attacked together more than ten times. Furthermore, the attacks were mostly concentrated on the first ten days after leaving Dragon Spring Town, and the last ten days were basically peaceful and calm.


    He must have found out that there was no way to take advantage of it, and he wouldn''t waste his efforts like that.


    However, Tang Huan had a feeling that those raids were just an appetizer. The real danger would be after he arrived at Crescent City.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was already mentally prepared.


    On the road here, Tang Huan was always surrounded and protected by the Martial Warriors, even by experts like Dugu Yan or those stronger than him, they would still have some reservations when making a move, but near Crescent City, especially after entering the Crescent City, the chances of him making a move would greatly increase.


    But no matter what, following the group was still much safer than returning to the Glory Continent alone.


    Back then, when no one within Sword Crafting Valley saw it, he was tracked to the area outside of the "Mazy Sword Valley", causing Tang Huan to be extremely wary of the tracking technique that could be used in this world. If he was alone and was caught by someone as powerful as Dugu Yan, he might not even have a chance to use his Grandmaster medallion.


    Now, there was no need for him to worry. After all, not only were there Tang Xiong and the thousands of soldiers around, there was even Mu Kui in the horse carriage in front.


    PS: It''s the sixth. The monthly tickets are rising so fast. My little friends are so awesome. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. 0^

 C253

    Chapter 253 - Phantom Arrow


    "Da Da!" "Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of the horse''s hooves striking the ground was deafening. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    As the sky grew darker, the Crescent City got closer and closer. Unknowingly, the brightly lit town had already entered everyone''s line of sight.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Tang Xiong let out a loud shout and pulled on the reins with his right hand. The horse that was galloping at high speeds stood up and let out a long hiss. Only then did it raise its front hooves and heavily slam into the ground.


    In the next moment, the thousand Martial Warriors behind Tang Xiong also reined their horses in.


    In that moment, the ground trembled and dust flew. The howls of thousands of strong horses converged into a loud sound wave that resonated outwards, immediately startling the entire Crescent City.


    At the front of the line, Tang Xiong frowned.


    On the opposite side, there was a group of a hundred meters away from the city. There were more than a thousand people on horseback. At the front of the group, there were a few flags with golden words on the yellow ground fluttering in the wind. Above the flags were the words "Sha Long" and "Dugu".


    Sha Long Empire Dugu Yan''s soldiers?


    Leaving the city at this late hour?


    Just as this thought flashed through Tang Xiong''s mind, his expression changed. It was impossible that the group on the opposite side did not discover that their path was blocked. However, they did not slow down and instead increased their speed.


    "Release the arrows!"


    Without any hesitation, Tang Xiong waved his hand and roared. The golden spear in his hand shook and immediately began to emit a resplendent glow. Immediately after, Tang Xiong''s two legs clamped down on the horse''s abdomen. The horse he sat on turned into a streak of light and galloped forward.


    After a split-second, this group of people followed behind Tang Xiong and moved once again. The Martial Warriors at the front also nocked their bows and nocked their arrows. However, the two carriages stopped right where they were, and the surrounding two hundred or so Martial Warriors s jumped off their horses, tightly protecting their surroundings.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Crash! The bowstring trembled as one arrow after another pierced through the air.


    Although they could not compare to the archers who specialized in archery, when they attacked at the same time, they were still underestimating. Over a hundred sharp arrows, like locusts, covered the entire sky and the ground as they shot towards the group in front of them.


    However, the group of Sha Long Empire soldiers who were galloping over were clearly not easy to deal with. As they brandished their weapons, they actually swept away all the arrows to the ground. Only a few people were injured by this Polly Arrow, but their advance was slightly hindered.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Xiong brandished his spear and roared. The group''s speed had already increased to that of a surging wave, ruthlessly smashing forward.


    Roars, shouts, cries for battle, collisions, and the sounds of horses'' hooves shook the earth.


    "Someone is trying to stop us, and there are quite a few of them?"


    In the group, Tang Huan frowned, a sense of warning suddenly rose in his heart.


    In the next moment, without any hesitation, Tang Huan grabbed the little girl who was beside him and immediately rushed out of the window, pouncing towards the side with lightning speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The moment he left, the carriage exploded.


    A dark black arrow shot out from the debris and stabbed into the ground about ten meters away. The arrow stirred up a cloud of dust.


    The moment Tang Huan landed, he already caught a glimpse of Mu Kui''s figure.


    His carriage had also exploded.


    In the same instant, two sharp arrows shot towards the two carriages respectively. However, the instant before his carriage exploded, he had already pushed open the tailgate and rushed out. The long sword in his hand shot out a dazzling red light towards another black arrow.


    Unfortunately, he was still a bit too slow. His sword radiance missed its target, slicing the ground close to the tail of the arrow, leaving behind a long and narrow gully.


    This made Mu Kui angry from embarrassment.


    He originally came to protect Tang Huan, but he did not have the ability to protect her just now. If not for Tang Huan''s quick reaction and getting hit by the arrow, he would have been severely injured.


    However, even though he was embarrassed and angry, Mu Kui''s reaction wasn''t slow at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    The moment his feet landed on the ground, Mu Kui once again leaped up, instantly landing in front of Tang Huan, holding the little girl in his arms behind him. The longsword in his hand released waves after waves of fiery red sword beams, enveloping the entire area with a radius of a few meters, so as to not shoot anymore arrows.


    "Hold tight!"


    But at this moment, Tang Huan actually let out a low shout, and flung the little girl behind him. The instant she hugged her neck, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands pierced forward with a wild and unparalleled heat;


    Almost at the same time, another black arrow came from the direction of the wall.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, the tip of the dragon and phoenix spear collided violently with the arrow.


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound, Tang Huan immediately felt an extremely terrifying force flowing over from the tip of the spear. The blood and Qi in his chest churned, and he uncontrollably retreated four steps, while the arrow dropped to the ground. Like ice and snow under the blazing sun, it instantly melted and disappeared without a trace.


    "What kind of arrow is this?"


    Tang Huan''s pupils constricted, his heart becoming cold, the archer who was attacking from behind was far stronger than the one in front, and his arrow was even stranger, not to mention melting the moment he landed, when the arrow pierced through the void, it did not make any sound at all.


    This was simply illogical.


    Such a strange archery skill was simply impossible to guard against. Facing such an opponent, let alone Stage Six Martial Master, even a Martial Lord of the eighth step would be in extreme danger.


    If Tang Huan was not as alert as before, he might have already been pierced by the arrow.


    "Ghost arrows?"


    Shouts of alarm rang, and Mu Kui, who had just shot out two arrows from the left side of the road, had his expression change, "Tang Huan, that is an assassin from ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''! You came here, and he left it for Old ¡­ "


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Kui''s plan was very simple. He wanted to exchange positions with Tang Huan, so he would take care of the killer who was "Secluded Night Divine Palace", and give the left archer to Tang Huan. However, before he could finish speaking, Tang Huan had already shouted out loud, and another sharp arrow shot out from his left.


    "Hu!"


    It was also at this moment that the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hand pierced forward once again. After a split second, a black stream of light entered Tang Huan''s line of sight, and the thing that Mu Kui had called the "Specter Arrows" once again appeared quietly.


    "Ding!"


    The spear and arrow clashed, the intense sounds of fighting around them were still extremely ear-piercing, in the next moment, Tang Huan was pushed back.


    But, before he could even stabilize his legs, Tang Huan''s face darkened, and fiercely pounced towards his right.


    While in the air, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something, his waist twisted, and his body abruptly turned. It was at this exact instant that a black beam shot forth like a meteor and struck Tang Huan squarely in the left shoulder.

 C254

    Chapter 254 Spear Intent


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Huan''s body flew out and a mouthful of blood sprayed out uncontrollably. He flew ten meters in the air like a cloud before starting to fall.


    Right at this moment, Tang Huan held the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand and pushed against the ground, stopping the force of the black arrow''s impact, he floated onto the ground and barely managed to stabilize his legs. However, on his left shoulder, the black arrow had melted, but it did not disappear, and had fused into Tang Huan''s body.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Kui''s mind was extremely shocked.


    The Secluded Night Divine Palace''s "Specter Arrows" were crafted from a strange kind of power, and there was even the Tian Clan''s magic array inside. Because of this, the arrows that shot out were like ghosts, almost undetectable.


    The arrow shot out without a sound, and this was still secondary.


    The most dangerous thing was that once this "Specter Arrows" were shot, they would quickly melt, whether they hit the ground or pierce the body.


    Once it enters the body, it will corrode the Genuine Qi, causing it to become violent and tyrannical. In at most ten breaths of time, the person who gets hit by the arrow will be devoured and killed by his own Genuine Qi.


    If a Stage Seven Martial Master could grasp the opportunity, using this "Specter Arrow" would even be able to kill a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. In the several hundred years since the appearance of the Secluded Night Divine Palace, countless Martial Lord s of the eighth step had died under the "Specter Arrows". There were even Stage Nine Martial Saint among them.


    Right now, Tang Huan had actually been hit by the third "Specter Arrows", how could he still be alive?


    It was with great difficulty that such a rare genius appeared in the Human Clan, was about to fall?


    As expected, at the instant this thought flashed through Mu Kui''s mind, he saw Tang Huan sitting on the ground, and in an instant, he was both shocked and furious. His body moved, and he had already arrived beside Tang Huan, but before he could carefully inspect Tang Huan''s situation, another sharp arrow shot over from his left side ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ghost Arrows?


    On a big tree a hundred meters away from the left of the road, a middle-aged man who had shot an arrow muttered in doubt, but then he seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed in shock, "Secluded Night Divine Palace''s'' Specter Arrows''? That archer over there, is actually an assassin from Secluded Night Divine Palace? "


    "That kid has been hit by the ''Ghost Magic Arrow''. It looks like he''s going to die for sure!"


    The middle-aged man quickly regained his senses, revealing an unconcealable joy between his brows: "We cannot stay here for long, once that brat dies, Mu Kui will definitely come to kill us!" While he was muttering, the middle-aged man had already slung the longbow over his back and jumped down from the tree.


    "Chi!"


    But just as he was about to land on the ground, a stooped, skinny old man in a green robe suddenly appeared in his line of sight. Shortly afterwards, he heard an extremely faint whistling sound as a white light shot out from the old man''s hand.


    The middle-aged man was greatly shocked. The green-robed old man''s timing was truly too good. With him currently in the air, he had no way of dodging.


    "Clang!"


    With a loud roar, the blade on the middle aged man''s waist was unsheathed and slashed towards the white light. With the help of the Genuine Qi, the blade exploded with an extremely dense black light.


    In the blink of an eye, two streaks of black and white light crossed each other.


    The middle-aged man only felt a pain in his chest before a terrifying power exploded in his heart, causing his consciousness to swiftly sink. A faint and cold voice seemed to enter his ears, "This old man doesn''t know whether that kid is dead or not, but you''re going to die soon!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the northern border of Crescent City, in a third-floor room of a inn.


    A black-clothed man with an ordinary expression left the window and threw the longbow and quiver of arrows out. He changed into a yellow robe that he had prepared long ago, opened the door, and left in a flash. From start to finish, his expression was extremely calm, as if he had just done something trivial.


    "Little bastard, where do you want to go?"


    But after a short moment, the man returned to the dark room. He was pushed forward by a big hand. At this moment, he looked like an ordinary person. His limbs were constantly struggling, but the claw did not move at all.


    Not long later, the owner of that palm also entered the room. It was a fat old man.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    The man spoke with difficulty.


    His face was flushed red, and the calmness in his eyes was no longer there. Instead, it was replaced with an unconcealable shock and disbelief.


    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is that you came to the wrong place." The Fat Old Man said while grinning.


    "Crack!"


    The man''s head tilted to the side, and his body stopped struggling. He released his hand, and the man''s body fell onto the floor, motionless like a dead dog, with no more sounds coming from him. However, his neck had already caved in, as if it had been crushed into fine powder.


    Fat Old Man clapped his hands and walked over to the window. He could look over the low city walls and see any activity happening outside.


    "With the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', ''Ghost Magic Arrow'' is useless. This Mu Kui really lives longer and longer."


    But right after, he scratched his belly a few times in distress, "However, there are not only these small shrimps around, there are also two big fish. Brat, you really know how to find work for me."


    "Forget it, let''s just scare them first."


    Just as he finished speaking, a shining Fire Red Long Spear appeared out of nowhere in his right palm. It looked like a dazzling rainbow, crystal clear and overflowing with color, as if it was carved out of beautiful jade, illuminating the entire room.


    "Buzz!"


    An abnormally intense vibrating sound immediately rang out, and a bright red light exploded from the spear. An extremely terrifying fluctuation of Qi quickly spread out in all directions like a wave, and even the air seemed to be unable to withstand it, causing ripples to quickly appear that could be seen with the naked eye.


    At almost the same time, an extremely terrifying spear intent condensed into a substance, shooting into the sky. An incomparably powerful pressure swept out in a berserk fashion. In less than the blink of an eye, the pressure had covered an area of a thousand meters.


    At this moment, the noisy Crescent City and beyond immediately fell into a deathly silence.


    Whether it was the warriors who were fighting outside the city or the Martial Warriors s inside the city, they were all dumbstruck, as if time and space had frozen. At this moment, practically all the Martial Warriors who felt this terrifying pressure felt their hearts tremble in fear. The stronger the Martial Warriors was, the more they felt it, and the weaker the Martial Warriors felt more relaxed under this pressure.


    Author''s Note: Everyone is too amazing. Although he is only ranked second, the number of votes for one day has already surpassed the sum of the two or three days at the beginning of last month. I thank everyone for their support. In addition, the rewards for < peerless="" battle-spirit=""> were still ongoing, there were still many places on the list.

 C255

    Chapter 255 - Xuan Ming Ghost King


    "What terrifying Spear Intent! Who''s there? "


    In the Northeast forest outside the Crescent City, a figure who was quickly moving through stopped in his tracks, and looked towards the north. This was a young woman wearing a dark red cloak. Her facial features were delicate and pretty, and her body was incomparably fiery hot. However, her face was completely devoid of blood, and her skin was a bit creepy.


    The cloaked woman held a longbow in her hand, but the longbow seemed to be made from the ribs of a gigantic beast. Bloody threads seemed to twine around the body of the bow.


    "Even if it''s the Human Clan''s Saint-rank weapon, it would still be difficult for it to trigger such a terrifying Spear Intent!"


    "Could it be... Is that the Divine Armament? "


    The cloaked woman cried out. There seemed to be a bloody light flashing in her red eyes, and her pale face showed an uncontrollable shock, "That person suddenly activated the Spear Intent. Could it be to intimidate us? Heh, how could my Xuan Ming Ghost King, one of the eight great Demon King s, be scared? "


    When she finished speaking, the cloaked woman couldn''t help but snort. Even so, she did not continue onward. There was deep fear in her eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hey!"


    On the northern road, a few hundred meters away from Crescent City, a white robed old man with a wrinkled face and a short and skinny body that was floating like a ghost suddenly stopped as well as he exclaimed in surprise.


    "The spear intent is monstrous, it must belong to Human Clan." He squinted his eyes and watched for a while, then muttered to himself, "And the one who can use this Spear Intent, must be the Human Clan of the Human Clan, or even the Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, he might not be any weaker than this old man."


    "That Tang Huan is a rare genius in the martial way and Tools Method of the Human Clan. It is not surprising that he has the protection of the Stage Nine Martial Saint. Right now, I am not sure if the item is on him, so there is no need for me to rush to make a move.


    "Wu, in these past few days, this old man had the feeling that someone was following beside him. Could it be him?"


    "No, no, that person is still over there!"


    The white robed old man looked towards the dark forest on the right in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, in the dense forest two to three hundred meters away from the right of the main road, a burly Black Costume Old Man also raised his head and looked at the Crescent City in front of him in surprise. Otherwise, even if it was a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, it would be impossible for the weapon''s charm to be activated to such a terrifying extent! "


    "I wonder who it is, Great Tang Empire''s Tang Moyang? "Or ¡­"


    "No, no, what is condensed from emotion is a spear! In the past few decades, there had not been a single spear type Divine Armament that had appeared. Amongst the Divine Weapon Catalogue, there were three long spears. The only one that was successfully forged was the Flowing Rainbow Spear. However, the ''Flowing Rainbow Spear'' is a weapon used by the Spear Saint Ye Chongshan a hundred years ago, could it be that the Stage Nine Martial Saint in the city who used such a Spear Intent is Senior Ye? "


    Black Costume Old Man''s face was filled with bewilderment.


    Spear Saint Ye Chongshan had long since disappeared, and most people thought that he was already dead. If that Stage Nine Martial Saint was really him, the entire world would have been shaken up.


    However, although he was continuously speculating, Black Costume Old Man still secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The old man who had been at the back of the group all this time made his heart tighten, and he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. Even if there was an intense battle going on in front of him, and even if the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' assassins were moving, he would not dare to act rashly.


    But now, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, regardless of whether the person in the city was Spear Saint or not, he had no ill intentions, if not, the other party would have already made a move on him, and not on his Spear Intent. It was obvious that the man had done this to intimidate some ill-intentioned experts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Divine Armament? Divine Armament! "


    Inside Crescent City, a figure that was rushing towards the three storey inn at the edge of the city suddenly stopped in his tracks. It was actually Weapon Refining Master''s. At this moment, his eyes were filled with shock that was difficult to hide.


    After finding out the news about Tang Huan, he led his men and left the Heavenly Forging City, arriving at the Crescent City to help them.


    He knew very well, whether it was the Demon Clan or the Tian Clan, if they wanted to make a move against Tang Huan, the Crescent City would have a final chance.


    Although there were still some Demon Clan soldiers scattered around, most of them were concentrated in the eastern part of the continent. The ones in the western region had already been completely exterminated, so on this journey from the Dragon Spring Town to the Crescent City, it was impossible for a large army of Demon Clan soldiers to appear.


    Furthermore, there was no need to worry about Demon Clan Rankers. They were basically facing the "Two Realms Plain" and "Human Allied Forces", so it was impossible for them to leave.


    As for the Tian Clan Mages, they naturally did not need to care about them.


    Ordinary Tian Clan Mages would not be able to hide their wings at all. Only the Royal families in Tian Clan were able to do this. Therefore, it was impossible for a large group of Tian Clan troops to come to the Origin Continent to intercept and kill Tang Huan.


    However, when he left the Heavenly Forging City, the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion also left.


    With him following along the way, the Tian Clan Warriors would not have any opportunities either.


    In comparison, what Gu Yi was most worried about was actually the people from the Human Clan who had ulterior motives. Thus, after arriving in the Crescent City, he would send people to monitor the people from the Martial Warriors closely, and even make extremely meticulous arrangements in the city, just in case.


    However, he did not expect that the sudden appearance of the army from Sha Long Empire had completely disrupted his plans.


    He, who was outside the city waiting to welcome Tang Huan and the others, had no time to adjust his body. He could only rush towards the hiding place of the archers inside the city at the fastest speed possible.


    On the left side of the road, when the arrows were shot towards the carriage, he was not worried. After all, Mu Kui was there, and discovered that there were also archers moving about in the city, and the archer was even the killer of "Secluded Night Divine Palace", he could no longer maintain his calm.


    Secluded Night Divine Palace''s "Phantom Arrow" caused the color of his face to change.


    If he could not immediately find out who the archer of Secluded Night Divine Palace was, Tang Huan''s fate would not be good. However, before he could reach his destination, such a terrifying Spear Intent gushed out from that inn. Perhaps ordinary Martial Warriors would not be able to sense how the terrifying pressure that covered both the inside and outside of Crescent City had appeared, but as a of the eighth step, he was able to see the spear formed from Spear Intent from the air above the inn.


    "Since the appearance of the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'', the spear type Divine Armament has only forged one item, which is the ''Flowing Rainbow Spear'' of the Spear Saint a hundred years ago. Or could it be that the other two spears in the Divine Weapon Catalogue have been successfully forged as well? "


    Gu Yi''s heart was moved, in just ten breaths of time, he had climbed like an ape to the third floor of the inn. He entered the room, but it was empty, only a corpse was lying near the door, and on the bed, he could see a longbow and an empty quiver.

 C256

    Chapter 256 - Turning the Peak


    "Retreat!"


    The frightening pressure came quickly and left quickly, outside Crescent City. With a deep shout, the soldiers who were still immersed in shock were awakened. All of a sudden, they abandoned their opponents and sprinted towards the west of the city along the city wall.


    "Chase!"


    Tang Xiong roared loudly as the warriors and soldiers of the Great Tang Empire chased after him one after another. However, he still ran back with a dark expression.


    By the side of the broken carriage, over two hundred Martial Warriors s had already gathered in a tight circle. In this team, there was only one mission for this group of people, and that was to protect Tang Huan. No matter what happened around them, they were not allowed to leave.


    Because of this, they didn''t participate in the slaughter.


    However, even though they did not take the initiative to participate, it did not mean that they could avoid it. At the same time the two squads clashed, quite a few Sha Long Empire warriors went around the interception in front of them and charged towards them. Although it was just a moment of confusion, they were able to stabilize themselves.


    However, in that chaotic moment, the archer had launched his attack.


    Within Martial Warriors, there were extremely few archers, and the higher the rank of Martial Warriors, the more so. To the Martial Warriors, being an Archer was not something that could be done with a bow and arrow. To be able to unleash a strong power from the bow and arrow, one needed a special method to match it, and it was extremely difficult to learn these techniques.


    Therefore, among the high ranking Martial Warriors s, archers were even rarer.


    Among all the Martial Lord s at the eighth step, the number of archers could be counted with one palm and the number of archers was slightly more among the Stage Seven Martial Master s. The archer hiding on the left side of the road was most likely the Stage Seven Martial Master. If such an expert were to shoot an arrow, the Stage Six Martial Master would not be able to block him.


    Fortunately, the other carriage had Divine Weapon Pavilion s of the eighth step on it, so they were not too worried.


    But who would have thought that there was actually a hidden "Secluded Night Divine Palace" killer nearby, and that the killer was also a very powerful archer.


    For Tang Huan to be able to use his own strength to block the first two arrows, could already be considered a miracle. Unfortunately, the miracle did not continue on and Tang Huan was still hit by the third arrow from the "Secluded Night Divine Palace".


    After being hit by the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s "Specter Arrows", not to mention a of the eighth step, not even a Stage Nine Martial Saint would be able to survive.


    Tang Huan was only a Stage Six Martial Master, so his chances of survival were close to zero.


    Amongst the crowd, Mu Kui clearly had the same thought as the warriors around him. Looking at Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his expression had already become extremely gloomy and there was uncontrollable rage between his brows.


    The little girl had long slipped down from Tang Huan''s back. She pursed her lips and sat opposite him with a tight face, thinking about something.


    But as time passed, both the little girl and Mu Kui revealed looks of surprise.


    From the moment Tang Huan had sat down, let alone ten breaths, even if it took twenty breaths of time, Tang Huan had not shown any signs of a backlash from the Genuine Qi at all.


    In next to no time, the surrounding officers noticed this as well and couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Haha, this old man understands!"


    After a long while, Mu Kui seemed to have thought of something and jumped up, dancing and laughing like a child.


    "Understand what?" A rough voice sounded. It was Tang Xiong who''d separated the surrounding officers and walked in.


    "The Phantom Arrow contains cold yin energy, but the Nirvana Sacred Fire contains extreme yang energy, coincidentally the bane of the arrow. Once Tang Huan has fused with the Nirvana Sacred Fire, forget about taking one Phantom Arrow, even if he had hit two or three, so what as long as it does not harm his vital parts, what can he do?" Mu Kui was all smiles.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that!"


    Tang Xiong stared blankly for a moment before clapping his hands and laughing out loud. When he sensed that there was an assassin from the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" attacking Tang Huan, he was also frightened out of his wits. Especially when he saw the scene where Tang Huan was shot, he was already close to despair.


    Unexpectedly, after returning here, things had actually taken a turn for the worse.


    Hearing Mu Kui''s words, the surrounding soldiers all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Mu Kui, I will leave this to you. I will go over to take a look, if I don''t kill a few more of those trash, how will I be able to take it all in?" After a short moment of relaxing, Tang Xiong''s face was once again filled with anger. With killing intent, he chased after Sha Long Empire''s soldiers.


    "Everyone, I''ll have to trouble you to pay more attention to your surroundings. Right now, it might not truly be safe." Mu Kui shook his head helplessly and ordered.


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding crowd loudly agreed.


    "..."


    The battle outside the city had ended, and the archers on the left side of the city had also disappeared. There were also people searching for those two places, but no one knew if there would still be other sharp arrows coming from other directions. As a result, no one dared to relax their vigilance.


    Under the heavy encirclement of the numerous Martial Warriors, Tang Huan still remained motionless.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already activated the "Spiritual Arts of Universal Truth" to the limit, while the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the third stage Spiritual Wheel were also frantically spinning. When the [Specter Arrows] landed on his left shoulder, Tang Huan realized that the situation was not good. He immediately sat down and started to circulate his techniques.


    The instant the "Ghost Magic Arrow" melted into his body, it had already turned into a cold and violent energy that rapidly spread throughout his body. In just the time it took to snap a finger, half of Tang Huan''s body started to become stiff, and the Genuine Qi also started to go berserk, showing signs of losing control.


    But at the same time, the incomparably blazing power of the Spiritual Fire began to flow out of the cauldron unceasingly, and under the protection of the Genuine Qi, it flew back and forth along the Spiritual Meridian at a fast speed. In an instant, the power of the Spiritual Fire had already spread throughout all of his limbs and organs, and quickly rushed towards the cold and gloomy energy.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the space where the cold energy existed was also compressed bit by bit.


    "It''s finally done!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan''s right hand grabbed the wound on his left shoulder.


    After that, a ball of black Qi entered his palm, and a biting cold feeling continuously spread out. Many of the surrounding Martial Warriors could not help but shiver, and in Tang Huan''s palm, a ball of blazing fire immediately appeared, enveloping the ball of black Qi tightly.


    Within the time of one to two breaths, the ball of black Qi had already disappeared from within the flames.


    "Kid, are you alright?"


    A surprised voice entered his ears, Tang Huan raised his head and looked, only to see two familiar faces, other than Mu Kui who returned with him, Divine Weapon Pavilion was also here, his face had an expression of lingering fear.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Huan looked at his left shoulder. The wound was not big, and no longer bleeding.


    After expelling the black gas that had melted the "Phantom Arrow", all that was left on his shoulder was a flesh wound; it was not a major problem. Fortunately the [Specter Arrows] were dissolved when they entered the body, if it was a sharp arrow forged from ore, Tang Huan''s left arm would probably be crippled.


    Of course, if it was a normal sharp arrow, it might not be able to hit Tang Huan.

 C257

    Chapter 257 - A Generation of Spear Saint


    After cleaning up the battlefield outside the city, the soldiers of the Great Tang Empire set up camp outside the city.


    , Gu Yi, Mu Kui, Tang Xiong and the others were gathered together.


    However, the one who sat in the main seat was not one of them, but a tall and sturdy Black Costume Old Man. According to Gu Yi''s introduction, the tall and sturdy old man was the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and not only was he a powerful Stage Nine Martial Saint, he was also a Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    Knowing that Shen Guan could continuously feel the Dragon Spring Town and also escorted the team back to the Crescent City secretly, Tang Huan was extremely grateful to him in his heart.


    "This is too dangerous." "Not long after your group left the Dragon Spring Town, the Great Elder of Tian Clan, Mu Qing, had already appeared, and he was following them the entire way."


    "What?" Mu Qing? "


    "Tian Clan''s second strongest warrior?"


    "If I remember correctly, a hundred years ago, after his battle with His Majesty Shan He, he had never left the Holy Spirit Continent, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing Shen Guan''s words, Gu Yi, Mu Kui, Tang Xiong and the others were all shocked.


    that Mu Qing''s name was like thunder in the ears, even within the Human Clan. It was said that Mu Qing was the strongest being in the Tian Clan below Xing Meng. A hundred years ago, he was already a Law Saint of the Peak Stage Nine.


    It was said that this person had not left the Holy Spirit Continent for a hundred years. He never expected that he would actually come to the Origin Continent and follow behind a group of people.


    Gu Yi, Mu Kui, Tang Xiong and the rest were all drenched in cold sweat from fright, after that they all looked towards Tang Huan.


    Amongst the team, Tang Huan was probably the only one who could attract Mu Qing''s attention.


    Sensing their gazes, Tang Huan was surprised, but he could not help but laugh at himself. "I never thought that my charm is so great."


    With that said, Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    According to what Gu Yi and the others had said, since Mu Qing was the second strongest person in Tian Clan and had not left the Holy Spirit Continent for a hundred years, although it was shocking that he could gather one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" and fuse with "Nirvana Sacred Fire," he was still just a Martial Master after all.


    Could it be that there was another reason why Mu Qing appeared?


    Tang Huan rubbed the "Sumeru Magical Ring" at the end of his fingers, subconsciously thinking about the Tian Clan Mage Sage who was killed by his master. A trace of undetectable doubt flashed across his eyes.


    "Not only that." Shen Guan spoke again, "When we arrived outside the Crescent City, I even sensed the aura of that ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''!"


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King?" Mu Kui''s expression changed again, "One of the eight great Demon King s?"


    "Why is she here too?" Tang Xiong stared, flabbergasted.


    "That ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' appearing in Crescent City should just be a coincidence."


    After the short period of shock, Gu Yi muttered to herself, "She is different from the other Demon King s, and she did not participate in the battle between her and our Human Clan s. It was said that the only mission Demon Lord Fen Tian had for her was to find the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''. After all these years, I''m afraid she has several pages left over. "


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King..."


    Tang Huan''s mind was slightly moved.


    He realized that he really had an affinity with the Demon Clan. While he was training in the Maze Realm Forest, he met with the "Howling Firmament Wolf King" and struck out at him one last time after both he and Shan Shan were injured.


    When they were at Feng Ming Mountain, they met with the "Flamewing Phoenix King" again. In the end, she had turned into a little girl and was in the midst of making a deal with him that was inconceivable. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    After entering the Sword Crafting Valley, he met the "Sword Soul King" that the Illusory Eyes had transformed into. Even though the Sword Soul King was not killed by him, he woke up and eventually lost his soul.


    Other than the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" that he had yet to meet, there were already three other Demon King that Tang Huan had directly come into contact with.


    Furthermore, none of them seemed to have a good ending. He wondered if there would be someone who would give him the title of "Demon King''s nemesis" after the news had spread out.


    This strange thought uncontrollably flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    "I''m not a match for a single Mu Qing, not to mention the appearance of that ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''. Fortunately, that senior appeared in time, and even activated the ''Divine Armament''s Spear Intent'', intimidating both Mu Qing and the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''. Otherwise, I really don''t know how this would have ended today."


    As he finished speaking, Shen Guan was already filled with emotion.


    Gu Yi, Mu Kui, Tang Xiong and the others also nodded subconsciously, their hearts filled with lingering fear. They originally thought that the killer of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" was already terrifying enough, but they didn''t expect the even more terrifying "Xuan Ming Ghost King" and "Great Elder" to not appear.


    "I''m afraid that ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint, even if they are activated, they would not be able to intimidate Mu Qing and Xuan Ming Ghost King. It seems like that senior must be that old man from the Spear Saint without a doubt." Gu Yi slowly said.


    "I originally thought that Senior Ye was no longer alive, but I never expected that he was still alive." Mu Kui sighed.


    "Sigh, I have already sent people to search Crescent City a few times, but they could not find any trace of the old man." Tang Xiong was somewhat vexed, but when he said the two words "Spear Saint", his bell-like eyes were filled with reverence and admiration.


    In the past hundred years, there had been many Stage Nine Martial Saint s, but very few of them had been able to be nicknamed this way.


    It was publicly accepted that the "Spear Saint" Ye Chongshan had the highest attainments in the way of the spear in the past hundred years. Since Tang Xiong was also a spear user, he naturally viewed Ye Chongshan as his idol.


    "If Senior Ye is found so easily, then he wouldn''t be a Spear Saint."


    Hearing Tang Xiong''s words, Shen Guan laughed unwittingly, "Tang Xiong, if you want to look for Senior" Spear Saint ", why don''t you ask Little Brother Tang Huan."


    Gu Yi, Mu Kui and Tang Xiong were startled upon hearing this.


    But in the next moment, Tang Xiong''s eyes lit up as he clapped his hands and laughed loudly, "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about that? Brother Tang Huan, what you''re training should be Senior Spear Saint''s'' Flaming Rainbow Spear Art '', right? "


    The fact that Tang Huan had taken on the title of "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" had already spread quite a bit, and it had also spread along with the news that Tang Huan was a descendant of the Spear Saint''s Ye Chongshan.


    "I do cultivate the ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art''."


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh bitterly, "However, I do not know Senior Ye Chongshan at all. It''s just that because I cultivate the spear art created by Senior Ye, I have to borrow his name."


    "As for this spear art, it was obtained while training in the Maze Realm Forest. At that time, I met Howling Firmament Wolf King, one of the eight great Demon King s, and I was almost killed. Fortunately, I was saved by a senior, and my Howling Firmament Wolf King was also killed by that senior. Before we left, that senior gifted the ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'' to me. He said that my True Fire is much stronger than ordinary low leveled Weapon Refiner and is suitable for cultivation. "


    "After that, I also thought that senior was a descendant of the Spear Saint, but from the looks of it now, could it be that the Spear Saint himself is an elder?"


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C258

    Chapter 258 Residual Waves


    "Understood, understood."


    Tang Xiong laughed and winked at Tang Huan.


    Shen Guan, Gu Yi and Mu Kui all looked at each other and laughed, obviously not one of them believed Tang Huan''s nonsense. One of the eight great Demon King s, the "Howling Firmament Wolf King", was killed without anyone noticing, who would believe that? Of course, this was Tang Huan''s secret, they did not intend to continue pursuing this line of questioning.


    "Seniors, General Tang, if you don''t believe me, then you can go to my blacksmith shop tomorrow morning when you return to Furious Waves City. The ''Tyrant Blade'' of ''Howling Firmament Wolf King'' is over there."


    Tang Huan naturally knew that they did not believe him, and said somewhat helplessly.


    Shen Guan, Gu Yi, Mu Kui and Tang Xiong couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay when they heard Tang Huan bringing out his "Tyrant Blade." Could this be true?


    "Haha, regardless of whether little brother Tang Huan is related to the Spear Saint or not, I only want to know if the old man is still alive."


    Shen Guan laughed and changed the topic, "General Tang, have you found out the details of that group of people?"


    Hearing him call himself that, Tang Xiong felt somewhat overwhelmed and said: "Elder Shen, those people were not Sha Long Empire warriors at all, but rather the merfolk within the Demon Clan. Those Draconians attacked the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals Battalion that was stationed on an island in the Angry Waves Sea. Then, they disguised themselves as them and entered the Crescent City. As for the archer, he is a hybrid between Human Clan and Demon Clan, and has been lurking in the Crescent City for many years. "


    "It really is them!"


    Gu Yi snorted coldly, and then said somewhat vexedly, "When they entered the Crescent City, I had my suspicions, but you all were about to arrive, and the time was too short, so I did not investigate further, and never expected that the matter would truly fall into their hands."


    Shen Guan slightly nodded, and suddenly said: "General Tang, have you caught that archer?"


    "The archer has been killed." Tang Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "The one who did this should be a follower beside a friend of mine. Since the moment I left Furious Waves City, he had been by my side protecting me for months."


    Tang Huan had already seen the Archer''s corpse. A thin blade remained in his heart, immediately causing him to think of Lu Chen. Back when they were searching for Mo Yun Empire''s Mo Ye, Lu Chen had blocked his follower Mo Dan and used this kind of weapon.


    Shen Guan nodded his head again, obviously, he had also heard of the existence of such a person by Tang Huan''s side.


    "It''s a pity that the archer of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' was killed by Senior Spear Saint. Otherwise, I might have been able to force the question out of him." Tang Xiong regretfully said.


    "The killers of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'', once captured, will immediately commit suicide, and nothing can be asked of them." Gu Yi shook his head, "Tian Clan and Demon Clan have appeared in Crescent City, there is no need to hire anyone to kill them, so the person who invited the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' to kill us is definitely one of the powers in Human Clan."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Huan had already fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', he really would have gotten his hands on it this time." Mu Kui''s heart still had lingering fear.


    "That ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' can be said to be the biggest tumor in our Human Clan. It''s a pity that we can''t find its nest, if not, even with the power of our Divine Weapon Pavilion, we will have to eliminate it!" Shen Guan''s tone slightly sunk, anger surfaced between his brows, "However, the person who invited the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' to kill us also deserves to be hated!"


    "Little brother, who do you think will borrow the power of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' to kill you?" Gu Yi looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye.


    "This..."


    Tang Huan fell into deep thought.


    Logically speaking, the Sha Long Empire commander Hong Liang should be the most likely. After all, he had killed two of his sons in a row. However, there was a high possibility that the Great Tang Empire''s Great General Shi Zhongda was also involved. Even though his son wasn''t killed by him, he was the culprit. In addition, there was also Great Tang Empire''s master, Tang Yue. His son Tang Chen''s death was also deeply connected to him.


    Other than these people, there was a possibility that the Emperor of the Sha Long Empire, Sha Tu, had been killed in the Furious Waves City. It was even possible that he didn''t believe that Sha Tu was the one who killed him and treated him as his murderer.


    In addition, that Mo Yun Empire Mo Ye, was also someone to be doubted.


    Oh right, there''s also the Tang Family s. Inside Feng Ming''s mountain, although he and Tang Long had not clasped hands, the hatred between them must have grown even deeper. The Tang Family and him had become fire and water, it was inconvenient for them to act together.


    Now that he thought about it, he had quite a few enemies.


    In the end, Tang Huan laughed bitterly and shook his head: "These few months, I have made too many enemies, and there are many people who want to kill me."


    Seeing the strange looks in their eyes, Tang Huan felt gloomy.


    It could be said that none of those enemies were made by him on his own accord, but looking from another point of view, he was indeed a troublemaker. Moreover, he, who wasn''t even the Stage Seven Martial Master, could still live to this day despite having so many enemies.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out."


    Mu Kui laughed, but his expression immediately became serious, "Once ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' accepts the mission, it will be a situation where both parties will die. After that archer is killed, a second assassination attempt will probably be carried out very soon, and the person who made the move will be even more powerful.


    "We do need to carefully plan and arrange this matter."


    Shen Guan, Gu Yi, Tang Xiong and the others nodded their heads repeatedly. Seeing their serious expressions, Tang Huan felt that he would become the panda in his previous life soon.


    "..."


    By the time he returned to his own tent, almost two hours had already passed.


    Xiao Budian was still sleeping soundly. The little girl Feng Ming had also curled up under the thin blanket. Tang Huan sat down quietly, his heart was already filled with suspicions, and what he was thinking about now, was still the Spear Saint whose name had already shocked the world a hundred years ago.


    Even though he had always denied that he knew Ye Chongshan in front of Shen Guan and the others, he had long been suspicious of him.


    That "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" was created by Ye Chongshan, he would definitely not easily hand it over to others. However, Master had his own spear art and even passed it to him, could it be that Master already knew Ye Chongshan? Or could it be that the true identity of Master was actually Ye Chongshan''s descendant?


    "They really can''t be cut, yet their logic is still messy!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan was still unable to figure out the connection between them. He could not help but sigh and pat his head, no longer pondering over these random things.


    But just as Tang Huan was about to start training, the little girl under the blanket had already woken up, and was staring at him with her black eyes wide open.

 C259

    Chapter 259 called out ''Father'' three times!


    "Tang Huan, you would not have been hit by arrows."


    They looked at each other, and the little girl suddenly sat up, and looked at Tang Huan''s shoulder with a complicated expression. The wound on her left arm had already been bandaged.


    Tonight, outside the Crescent City, if Tang Huan did not turn sideways, he would have been able to dodge the third arrow from the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" archer. But that way, she, who was on Tang Huan''s back, would have been hit by the "Ghost Magic Arrow".


    With her current strength, once she was hit by the "Specter Arrows", she would undoubtedly die. No one would be able to save her.


    But in this moment of danger, Tang Huan actually managed to forcibly twist his body and block her from the back, as a result he was hit on the shoulder by the [Specter Arrows].


    "You''ve been quiet for so long because of this."


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, "Since you and I made that deal, if you were to die like that, how would I be able to obtain the ''Flame Heart'' and find the other Spiritual Fire?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll die if you get shot by an arrow?" The little girl couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    "I''ve already fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', one ''Ghost Magic Arrow'' wanting to take my life, aren''t you underestimating me a little too much?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "At that time, did you know that the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' could refine the ''Specter Arrows''?!" The little girl curled her lips and pierced through Tang Huan''s skin.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was stunned.


    At that time, he just didn''t want to see such a little girl die from being implicated by him, so he subconsciously did his best to turn his body, blocking the arrow that was about to be shot at the little girl. As for the identity of this little girl, or whatever the "Flame Heart" was, he didn''t think much about it.


    However, Tang Huan was still a little afraid after this.


    Having personally experienced the might of the "Specter Magic Arrow", he finally understood how difficult it was to deal with the cold yin energy that the "Specter Magic Arrow" had transformed into after melting. Even if he had the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", it took him nearly two hours to force the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" out of the wound on his left shoulder.


    At that time, he had already understood that if he had not merged with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire," no matter how powerful his True Fire was, he would not be able to dispel the "Specter Arrows."


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan had avoided the fatal point pointed by the arrow.


    If the place where he was hit was his heart or head, even if he had "Nirvana Sacred Fire", it would be useless, and he would still die without a doubt.


    At this time, Tang Huan suddenly felt a little grateful towards the pearl inside the Dantian Furnace.


    Ever since he left the "Forging God Cave", Tang Huan realized that his Perception Ability had become unusually sharp, and from time to time, he even felt that his Perception Ability had become one with the world. Initially, he had thought that it was because a hundred and eight "Sword Seal" had strengthened his soul.


    But it wasn''t until last night that Tang Huan suddenly realized the reason why he had changed like that, was actually because of the white bead inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Every time he encountered danger, the white bead would gently fluctuate for a bit, and the Perception Ability that was originally sharp to the point of attack actually increased again. It was as if his entire being had become one with the world around him, and his vision and hearing immediately became many times greater.


    Because of this, when the archer on the left side of the road attacked, he noticed it a step earlier than Mu Kui, and then dodged it. It was also because of this that Tang Huan was able to discover the "Specter Magic Arrow" three times in a row, and then react correctly with the fastest speed possible.


    It could be said that without the bead in the cauldron, Tang Huan could at most take Lu Zuo''s first arrow. ''More beautiful novels to read. ''¡­


    As for the Secluded Night Divine Palace assassin''s silent "Specter Arrows", Tang Huan might be able to avoid the vital points of the first arrow, but he wouldn''t be able to dodge the second and third arrows no matter what. At that moment, he might not even be able to activate the Grandmaster medallion.


    Thinking back to that scene, Tang Huan felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    "Yiya?"


    Just as Tang Huan and the little girl were staring wide-eyed, not knowing how to respond, a voice that they had not heard for a long time suddenly came into their ears. After being stunned for a short while, a wave of ecstasy surged out from Tang Huan''s heart. He subconsciously looked over, only to see that Xiao Budian had opened his eyes in a daze.


    "Xiao Budian, you''re finally awake."


    Tang Huan laughed and held Xiao Budian up, and then reflexively looked at its back, where two more sarcomas had appeared at the base of its wings, it looked like as long as there were enough gems, Xiao Budian would be able to grow three pairs of wings.


    But this time, its body was not as swollen as when he was at Feng Ming Mountain, which was strange, maybe it was because it did not eat a large amount of gems before waking up.


    "Little Scoundrel!" The little girl curled her lips and glared at Xiao Budian fiercely. Then, she covered her head and slipped under the blanket.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian looked at Feng Ming who had slept soundly before turning back to look at him. Finally, he woke up, but the next moment, he touched his stomach and licked his lips, looking at Tang Huan pitifully.


    Seeing it in such a state, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. With a slight thought, a "Phoenix Stone" appeared in a flash and was stuffed into Xiao Budian''s mouth.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian immediately squinted his eyes in enjoyment. Under the blanket, the little girl''s head quietly slipped out from under the blanket. Her big, watery eyes stared straight at Tang Huan as her throat made gurgling sounds.


    "Little girl, it''s been a long time since I''ve heard you call me father. If I call you father three times, I''ll give you a phoenix feather."


    Tang Huan smiled and joked.


    The little girl puffed her cheeks, staring angrily at Tang Huan, then crawled back out from under the blanket. Not long later however, she crawled out again and glared fiercely at Tang Huan, after which she took a deep breath, as though she was preparing something, and immediately after, she shouted while gritting her teeth: "Father! Father! "Father!"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan opened his mouth slightly, staring at the little girl, and when he regained his senses, a tender little hand had already reached out to him ¡­


    The night quietly passed, and the sky gradually brightened.


    On the pier of the Crescent City, a group of Great Tang Empire troops were moving out, riding a few large ships that were already prepared beforehand, rushing towards the Furious Waves City. On one of the big ships, there were not only Tang Huan, Gu Yi, Mu Kui and the rest, but also the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Shen Guan.


    Outside the city, many Martial Warriors s watched as the large ships disappeared into the horizon.


    The news of the "Specter Magic Arrow" from Tang Huan had long ago spread far and wide ¡­


    It was said that under the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s "Specter Arrows", there were no survivors, yet Tang Huan was able to survive. Not only did it become the topic of conversation for the Martial Warriors s after their meals, it even made Tang Huan, who was covered with many halos of light, look even more legendary.


    "I miscalculated, I miscalculated, I did not expect the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' to be able to dispel the ''Specter Arrows'', it is a pity for You Ling, however, a single failure is nothing. Tang Huan, you can avoid it this once, but I do not believe you can avoid it this second time, the third time ¡­ "


    In the south of Crescent City, in a pavilion, a faint sigh could be heard.

 C260

    Chapter 260 - Tang Huan is back!


    "..."


    "Have you heard? That Tang Huan can return to the Furious Waves City today."


    "Tsk, tsk. Yesterday evening in Crescent City, even the assassins of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' were unable to take his life. He''s really strong."


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "I just returned from Crescent City, I saw it with my own eyes last night, how could I be wrong? This Tang Huan is really the pride of our Furious Waves City. "


    "..."


    "Damn it, it''s said that Senior Spear Saint Ye Chongshan, who has already disappeared, appeared in the Crescent City late last night. I really didn''t expect that."


    "Spear Saint? If he''s still alive, he should be at least a hundred years old, right? "


    "What''s so special about Stage Nine Martial Saint living for over a hundred years? It''s said that Tian Clan Xing Meng has lived for more than a hundred years!"


    "Who can compare with that old monster?"


    "..."


    In the afternoon, as the earliest guest boat returned to Furious Waves City from Crescent City, news about Tang Huan immediately swept through the entire city like a storm.


    At the teahouses and restaurants on the streets, countless Martial Warriors who heard this news cried out in alarm.


    "Pah!"


    In a courtyard in Tang Family, Mei Xin''s beautiful face froze. With a swing of her hand, the teacup in her hand fell to the ground and split into pieces, "Could it be that this little bastard can''t be killed? Even so, they were still unable to kill him. The archers of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' were all at least Stage Seven Martial Master! "


    "It is indeed quite incredible."


    The young man who spoke up was Uncle Lin''s nephew Lin Peng, "The reason the ''Ghost Magic Arrow'' is called the ''Ghost Magic Arrow'' is because it was completely silent and could not detect any activity from it before the arrow hit. With the use of the Phantom Arrow, the archers of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' with the strength of a Stage Seven Martial Master could easily kill those of the eighth stage of the Martial Lord. After all, it has the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', but he was able to successfully block the first two arrows. It is truly strange. "


    Mei Xin coldly snorted as he grinded his teeth: "According to the rules of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'', if we fail the first time, there will still be a second time and a third time. I don''t believe that the little bastard will always be so lucky."


    His voice slightly paused, and Mei Xin said with some doubt, "I don''t know who gave the mission of assassinating that little bastard in the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'', but if I knew, I would have definitely thanked him nicely."


    Lin Peng laughed: "That Tang Huan is too arrogant. He killed the two sons of the Sha Long Empire''s Commander, Hong Liang, and also killed the General Shi Zhongda''s son and the Governor''s son, Tang Yue''s son ¡­ Right now, a lot of people are thinking about his death, even if no one invited the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' to kill him, as long as they have the chance, there will definitely be a lot of people secretly attacking him. "


    "He''s courting death!"


    "..."


    "Even Spear Saint Ye Chongshan has appeared?" In the depths of Tang Family''s house, in an ancient small hall, the white clothed old man frowned, a look of disbelief in his eyes: "That old fellow actually survived until now, oh, I''m afraid he''s already 140 to 150 years old!"


    "Ye Chongshan did not appear, but someone activated a spear type Divine Armament in the Crescent City, thus, some people determined that it was Ye Chongshan."


    Tang Tianren said in a low voice. When he suddenly heard this news, he was also incomparably shocked.


    Not only was Ye Chongshan the right-hand man of the founding emperor of the Glory Empire, Shanhe, one of the generals of the empire, he was also known as the Spear Saint and was one of the strongest warriors on the continent at the time.


    When the Demon Clan invaded the Origin Continent on a large scale for dozens of years and massacred everything, he did not show his face either. But now, he actually revealed his presence in that small Crescent City.


    "Then what is the relationship between Ye Chongshan and Tang Huan?"


    "It was said that Tang Huan had used Ye Chongshan''s'' Flaming Rainbow Spear Art ''when he was at Feng Ming''s mountain and had acted as a descendant of Ye Chongshan. If we truly have Ye Chongshan protecting by our side, then I am afraid it will be difficult to assassinate Tang Huan. "


    "It doesn''t matter how close they are." Tang Tianren laughed coldly, "Ye Chongshan can protect that rascal for a while but he can''t possibly always be by his side protecting him. But that ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' has every opening, moreover it won''t stop until one party dies."


    "That''s true." The white clothed old man nodded his head slowly, "That rascal is about to return to the Furious Waves City, restrain the other clan Disciples, and prevent any conflicts between them."


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "That was close!" "That was close!"


    On the top floor of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Qing Ye couldn''t help but pat her perky breasts and cry out, her beautiful face was filled with shock, "If not for Tang Huan coincidentally fusing the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', I really would have been dead last night."


    "Pavilion Master, if he did not fuse with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', I''m afraid it would not have caused such a commotion." A young man sitting across from him couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Lu Yao, you are wrong."


    Qing Ye was startled, then he immediately shook his head and laughed: "Even if the news of him fusing with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' was not leaked, I think that there would probably be people who would send assassins from the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' to deal with him. The commander of the Sha Long Empire, the head of the Great Tang Empire and a general ¡­ The people he had offended during this period of time were not simple. Their sons have all died in Tang Huan''s hands, how can they let this go easily?


    "It''s a good thing that Senior Spear Saint took action."


    The young man called Lu Yao nodded and smiled, "Otherwise, I''m afraid that the assassination last night wouldn''t have ended so quickly. Pavilion Master, do you think Tang Huan is Senior Spear Saint''s disciple or disciple or something like that? "


    "We''ll know when he comes back."


    "..."


    "Good!" Good! After successfully returning to the Glory Continent from this dangerous trip, this brat is truly going to soar into the sky. " In a courtyard within Gu Family, Gu Jingcheng smilingly slammed his palm on the stone table in front of him. The happiness between his brows could not be hidden no matter how hard he tried.


    "That''s Tang Huan, not our Gu Family. Why are you so happy?" Beside him, a charming woman in a yellow skirt couldn''t help but give him a look.


    "After your precious daughter came back from Feng Ming Mountain, she was still constantly thinking about this Tang Huan." Gu Jingcheng unknowingly laughed, "This time, in order to send the little girl to the Heavenly Forging City, I really put in a lot of effort. It is fortunate that Tang Huan did not return with her at that time. Otherwise, my advice would have been of no use. "


    "..."


    "My lady''s judgement is indeed not bad. If this little fellow does not die, she might become a Weapon Refining Grand Master that is even more outstanding than Sacred Emperor Mountain He in the future." Inside Star Ocean Weapon Shop, Hai Kun squinted his eyes and stood in front of a window, smiling as he looked at the direction of Nu Lang Hai.


    When the lanterns lit up, the many large ships finally stopped at the pier of Furious Waves City.


    Author''s Note: For now, the monthly tickets will be placed at first place. This is all thanks to everyone. I''m very grateful for everyone''s support. Next up is to widen the gap between us. We don''t need to use bounty to exchange for monthly tickets. We just need to add up the monthly tickets to the monthly tickets.

 C261

    Chapter 261: Flame Dragon Dance!


    After a few months, he once again returned home. Tang Huan felt that it was like a lifetime had passed.


    When he had left the Furious Waves City back then, he had thought that he would be able to return in a month or two. However, after going to the Feng Ming Mountain, he went to the Dragon Spring Town and the Sword Crafting Valley, and after a while, four to five months passed by.


    What made people at a loss whether to laugh or cry was that the little girl was actually Demon Clan''s Flamewing Phoenix King. If news of this got out, everyone would probably be shocked.


    However, even though he had experienced many twists and turns during this trip, he had fortunately obtained the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and also entered the "Forging God Cave" that his master had stayed in before.


    The only pity was that he could not find even a single page of the new "Divine Weapon Catalogue".


    After Tang Huan and the little girl made the deal, she had asked Yue Shuang about it. Before yesterday, she had insisted that she did not get any map fragments.


    However, when they were on the boat, the little girl suddenly told him a little truth. She had indeed obtained a remnant scroll before, but that fragment scroll had long been handed over to another Demon King, who was in charge of searching for the remnant scroll for Fen Tian, the "Xuan Ming Ghost King".


    Furthermore, according to the little girl''s estimation, the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" ''s map fragment most likely exceeded three pages.


    When Tang Huan heard this, his heart thumped, but he immediately gave up on this idea. That "Xuan Ming Ghost King" wasn''t like "Howling Firmament Wolf King", "Flamewing Phoenix King" and "Sword Soul King" who were all injured, and their strength greatly decreased. Demon Clan at his peak condition was not someone the current Tang Huan could contend against.


    Furthermore, that "Xuan Ming Ghost King" was an archer! Even an ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint would not be a match for such an existence.


    "I can only leave the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' fragment for later to be collected."


    With that thought, Tang Huan entered his master''s room. When he came out, the remnant scroll of the five pages had already been kept in his "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    With this, it was much more convenient.


    On their way out, it was extremely unsafe to bring the map fragments with him. However, since he was staying at home, he was worried that someone would find them. However, he didn''t need to worry about that inside the "Sumeru Magical Ring". It could be said that as long as he didn''t die, no one would be able to snatch the fragment away. If he was killed by someone one day, the fragment would fall into someone''s hands.


    "Hu!"


    A huge blue figure suddenly pounced over, Tang Huan was startled, the dragon and phoenix spears in his hands almost reflexively tried to stab forward. But in the next moment, Tang Huan came to a realization. His spear suddenly stopped in mid air, and right after that, he was pounced onto the ground by that blue figure along with his spear.


    Then, Tang Huan saw a scarlet tongue lick towards his face.


    One from the left, one from the right, one from the middle ¡­


    After his face was covered in saliva, the blue figure quickly jumped away. Following which, cheerful "yiyaya" sounds and "giggle" sounds entered his ears.


    Tang Huan sat up, wiping his wet face with his hands. Looking towards where the voice came from, he saw that over ten metres away, Xiao Budian, whose body had already grown countless of times, was grinning, slapping his front paws, seemingly laughing. On Xiao Budian''s back, the little girl was winking at him.


    Tang Huan kept a straight face and acted as if he was going to attack.


    Xiao Budian anxiously jumped away, the little girl on his back was caught off guard, and immediately fell to the ground, falling with a head full of dirt. Seeing her like this, Xiao Budian was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth wide again. His two little claws were beating his chest, as though he was laughing even harder.


    "Little scoundrel, let''s see how this old lady will deal with you."


    The little girl who was in cahoots with Xiao Budian just now was angered to the point that her face became twisted. Waving her two little fists, she chased after him.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face could not hold back anymore, and he laughed out loud.


    It was just that after laughing, Tang Huan was surprised at the bottom of his heart. Xiao Budian''s third pair of wings had only just appeared and her body was already more than two meters long.


    Fortunately, this little fellow''s body could shrink at any time. No matter how much it grew in the future, it would be able to recover its original meat-like appearance.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, then sat on the ground and calmed himself down as he began to study the Flaming Rainbow Spear Art.


    Now that he had returned to the Furious Waves City, Tang Huan did not plan to do as his master had said right away. To head to the Heavenly Forging City, he still decided to stay there for a period of time and carefully study his battle skills, then improve his own attainments in Tools Method. Of course, during this period of time, Tang Huan had to go to the grave and worship his mother.


    Amongst the three of Tang Huan''s current offensive skills, the "Burning Heaven Slash Technique" only had the first four moves, so there was no need to rush. The "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Sword Technique" could wait for the creation of a good sword first, what was most important for Tang Huan to study was the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" created by the Spear Saint.


    There were a total of six forms of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art". Tang Huan was now a Stage Six Martial Master, so he should already have the ability to execute the third form.


    The first part of the execution was called "Prairie Blaze", the second part was called "Beacon Smoke", and the third part was called "Flaming Dragon Dance".


    Compared to the previous two movements, the Fire Dragon Dance technique''s control over the Genuine Qi needed to be even more meticulous, and the more Spiritual Wheel, the stronger the control over the Genuine Qi would be. This was also the reason why one could only learn the Fire Dragon Dance technique after becoming a Stage Six Martial Master.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, but his brain was working extremely hard, trying to understand the profoundness of the Fire Dragon Dance Technique.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    Unknowingly, it was already late at night. Xiao Budian''s body had already shrunk to its original size, and he crawled under the stone table and slept soundly. The little girl, on the other hand, was using its round belly as a pillow. She was also sleeping soundly, and there was even a playful smile on her face.


    "Hu!"


    Under the night sky, Tang Huan who looked like a sculpture suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the spear beside him and leapt forward. Almost at the same time, there was a buzzing sound. The long spear was shining brightly and it shot out like lightning. At the tip of the spear, there seemed to be a fiery aura rising up.


    However, the spear only stabbed halfway before it suddenly stopped. Tang Huan''s figure also jumped and landed two meters away.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, he then sat down on the ground and placed the Dragon and Phoenix Lance beside him. Beneath the stone table not far away, Xiao Budian and the little girl had seemingly opened their sleepy eyes at the same time.


    Tang Huan became a statue once again, his body standing firmly and not moving at all. After nearly fifteen minutes, Tang Huan finally opened his eyes again, grabbed his long spear and shot forward. Weng!


    However, the spear also stopped before it could pierce through.


    "No, no."


    "Still not right!"


    "There''s still a little more to the taste..."


    "..."


    Tang Huan sat cross legged again and again, and again and again with his body thrusting towards the spear, repeating endlessly, immersing himself within, and not knowing how time had passed.


    PS: I''ve found a very good book, <>< ultimate="" berserker="" young="" master=""> >. A friend who likes urban fiction must not miss it. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!

 C262

    Chapter 262 - Customers Shunmen


    As the night gradually passed, the sky began to turn white. Inadvertently, the gentle morning sunlight had already enveloped the entire Furious Waves City.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan who was seated cross-legged on the ground leaped up once again and thrusted out with his spear. The speed was actually as fast as lightning.


    Under the control of the vigorous Genuine Qi, the green aura at the tip of the spear surged like surging waves, while at the tip of the spear, a fiery red aura condensed from the blazing heat was continuously rising.


    Along with the rapid trembling of the spear tip, the ball of fire red aura became increasingly large, and actually split into two, two, split into four, four, eight, and continued to churn and linger around it. From afar, it looked like many fire spirits dancing around the spear tip, and more like many fire dragons coiling around the spear head, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws.


    In an instant, the eight fiery red auras had enveloped the entire sector of the area two meters in front of the spearhead. Within the sector, the incomparably intense heat churned and churned like raging waves, and following the flickering and flickering of the eight fire dragons, the terrifying Strength Qi spread out, making it difficult for even the air to withstand it. Not only were they fluctuating rapidly, they even caused a series of explosive crackling sounds.


    "Haha, it''s a success!"


    With the thrust of the spear, Tang Huan had fallen to the ground, and the eight fiery red auras that had wrapped around the spear head vanished like smoke into thin air, but he could not help but smile brightly. He tried to analyze and try for an entire night, and after summing up the experiences of his failures again and again, he finally succeeded in executing this move of the spear.


    Before his laughter had stopped, the spear in Tang Huan''s hands pierced out consecutively.


    Burning Plains, Flaming Beacon Smoke, Flaming Dragon Dance ¡­


    The continuous display of the first three moves of "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" was actually completed in one go, causing Tang Huan to uncontrollably feel a comfortable feeling at the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he actually wanted to see what would happen if he used these three spear skills to fight a Stage Seven Martial Master like Chu Feng.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Suddenly, the clear bird cry woke Tang Huan up.


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, they saw Xiao Budian running out of the blacksmith shop in front of him. As he ran, he waved his two little claws and pointed towards the blacksmith shop, following Xiao Budian, the little girl also ran in like a wisp of smoke: "Tang Huan, there''s a lot of people! There are so many people outside! "


    "So many people?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he focused on listening, and confirmed that there was a clamor coming from outside the blacksmith''s shop, could it be that Senior Gu Yi, Senior Mu Kui or General Tang Xiong was looking for him?


    With that thought, Tang Huan headed towards the blacksmith''s shop with big strides.


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, Tang Huan was stunned.


    Outside of the smithy, there were a lot of people. Some were men, some were women, some were old and some were young. Roughly calculating, there were at least a few thousand Martial Warriors s.


    In front of the door, Tang Huan had guessed that there were a lot of people gathered outside, but he thought that it would be great if there were a few hundred people, he never expected there to be so many, and at the very front of these Martial Warriors stood several rows of tall and big armored Great Tang Empire warriors, including Tang Xiong.


    The surroundings of the smithy was also probably surrounded by the soldiers of the Great Tang Empire. If not, there would have been people jumping over the wall and entering the shop.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Seeing Tang Huan opening the door, the crowd immediately surged forward like a tide. If not for those burly soldiers desperately blocking the door, the blacksmith shop would have probably been crushed.


    "Don''t push! "Don''t push!" Tang Xiong shouted as he ran towards Tang Huan, laughing bitterly, "Little brother, you finally came out."


    "General Tang, they are ¡­" Tang Huan asked with some doubt.


    "They ¡­"


    Before Tang Xiong could finish speaking, a middle-aged man who was squeezed right in front shouted loudly, "Master Tang Huan, we came to ask for your help in forging weapons!"


    "Right, right, Master Tang Huan, I have already prepared the materials!"


    "Master Tang Huan, I have prepared all the materials too. Name a price, I accept whatever it is!"


    "..."


    When the middle-aged man opened his mouth, even more Martial Warriors shouted loudly.


    Waves after waves of gigantic sounds reverberated above the blacksmith shop, immediately shaking almost the entire Furious Waves City.


    "What was that sound?" In the conference room of the Tang Family, Tang Tianshi who was talking casually frowned, he pricked up his ears and looked out curiously.


    "Looking at the commotion, it should be coming from the north side of the city."


    Tang Tianfeng frowned, "Today, before daybreak, there are already many Martial Warriors s running towards that direction. Most of them have all kinds of ores and gems on them."


    "Are they looking for Tang Huan to forge weapons?" Tang Tiande subconsciously exclaimed, but two eyes looked towards Tang Tianren.


    "..."


    "Owner, there''s really too many Martial Warriors in the north of the city who are looking for Tang Huan to forge their weapons."


    On the top floor of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop, a young man looked towards the north of the city, then lowered his head to look at the sparse and lonely figures that walked in and out of the building. He could not help but smile bitterly, "With him coming back, the business of our shop is much worse, we can''t even see a few people who buy weapons."


    "You petty one." After Hai Kun heard this, he could not help but burst out laughing, "No matter how powerful Tang Huan is, he is still just a single person. How many weapons can he forge by himself? In the end, most of the Martial Warriors will still return to our weapon store, so you don''t need to worry about it anymore. "


    "However, even though he is still a middle stage Weapon Refiner, he has attracted so many Martial Warriors s over. In the past few hundred years, Tang Huan is the only one who has managed to attract such a huge crowd. Even the glorious Sacred Emperor Mountain He and the little girl from the Heavenly Forging City back then could not compare to him. "


    "..."


    "How many people are there at Tang Huan''s Blacksmith Shop? The sound has reached us." At the top of Divine Weapon Pavilion, Qing Ye could not help but be speechless. Her beautiful eyes could not help but look towards the north of the city as well.


    "Judging from the voices, there should be thousands of them." Mu Kui frowned, "Could it be that someone is trying to take advantage of us?"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Qing Ye laughed tenderly, "Master Gu Yi has already thought of this problem. Not only did he personally rush over, General Tang Xiong''s Thousand Generals Camp had already set out in the middle of the night. Those people probably haven''t even reached Tang Huan''s blacksmith shop when they were surrounded so not even a drop of water could trickle through."


    "..."


    Inside Furious Waves City, there were many different opinions. In front of the blacksmith shop in the north of the city, after a moment of surprise, Tang Huan felt a headache.


    Of course he knew why these people wanted to find him to forge weapons. With his own fusion of "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and the same materials, the quality of the weapons they forged would definitely be much better than those forged by the Weapon Refiner who only fused with the True Fire.


    Moreover, the news of him successfully forging the advanced stage weapon must have spread through the Furious Waves City already.


    Even high ranking Weapon Refiner s would not necessarily be able to forge advanced weapons, yet he himself had succeeded. Most likely, this had given rise to a lot of excitement in the Martial Warriors, so not long after he returned to the Furious Waves City, those Martial Warriors s who wanted to forge weapons came knocking on his door like they had been injected with chicken blood.

 C263

    Chapter 263 - 100,000 gold coins!


    For a Weapon Refiner, having someone come to ask for artifact forging was naturally a good thing. However, with such a large number of people, it was not a good thing at all.


    Just like now, no matter which Weapon Refiner it was, it would definitely be a headache if they suddenly encountered so many customers that wanted to forge weapons.


    The higher the grade of the weapon, the harder it was to forge.


    Take the middle stage weapon for example. For an ordinary middle stage Weapon Refiner, being able to forge one in a day was already quite good.


    The stronger ones would probably be able to forge two pieces. Tang Huan possessed the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", and the speed at which he forged middle graded weapons would far surpass that of an average middle ranked Weapon Refiner, but he estimated that he would probably only be able to forge weapons by five or six. After all, Tang Huan could not possibly forge weapons all day long.


    Of course, not all of the people who came here were looking for Tang Huan to forge weapons, and there were probably a few who came to watch the show. However, even if those people were eliminated, there might still be half of them remaining.


    Based on the speed of forging five or six weapons a day, even if Tang Huan forged weapons every day for three hundred and sixty-five days every year, it would still not be enough to satisfy the wishes of the group of Martial Warriors s.


    Moreover, Tang Huan also realized that Martial Warriors would occasionally join the group opposing him.


    However, for a middle Weapon Refiner to be called a "master" by so many people, it was an unprecedented event. In this world, only the Weapon Refining Master would be addressed as "Master". Tang Huan had made a precedent for this.


    "Everyone, please listen to me!"


    Tang Huan rubbed his forehead and suddenly bellowed, "Starting from today, up to the tenth day, I will be forging weapons for everyone here. There will be three per day, but only for mid-ranked weapons. Therefore, all friends who wish to forge low and high level weapons, please return! "


    With the surging of the Genuine Qi, every character on Tang Huan''s body became like a large bell and large Lu, immediately suppressing the clamoring sounds.


    In the next moment, many of the Martial Warriors in the crowd had faces full of depression.


    "Master Tang Huan, you are currently a middle stage Weapon Refiner, so you are indeed unable to forge high ranking weapons. However, I can store the materials here with you first. An old man at the front of the crowd said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right, I never thought that Master Tang Huan, I would also place the materials at your place." A middle-aged man''s eyes lit up.


    "Me too! Me too!"


    "..."


    Amongst the crowd, the Martial Warriors was once again lively.


    If they were to really leave the materials with Tang Huan, the moment Tang Huan advanced to a high ranking Weapon Refiner, he would definitely have to give them priority in forging weapons for them. Of course, if one did not wish to forge, one could also return the materials, but their reputation would not be so good.


    However, Tang Huan''s expression did not loosen the slightest bit, and he loudly shouted once more: "Those who want to forge a middle ranked weapon, can ask General Tang Xiong to register to forge a middle ranked weapon ¡­. One hundred thousand gold coins! " When he said the last four runes, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a mischievous smile.


    Sure enough, once Tang Huan finished, the crowd quietened down once again.


    Many Martial Warriors s looked at each other in dismay. Their eyes were filled with disbelief, but after a moment, an even more intense sound wave swept through the air.


    "My name must have been misheard, right? A hundred thousand gold coins? "


    "Don''t even mention the fact that everyone has provided sufficient materials, even if they were only providing materials, they wouldn''t be able to produce a mid-tier weapon worth a hundred thousand gold coins."


    "Damn it!" I, your father, have come to the wrong place, I think it would be better for me to go back to Star Ocean Weapon Shop. 100k gold coins is enough for me to buy many middle tier weapons. "


    "That''s right, this is simply robbing money!"


    "He found a high level Weapon Refiner to forge a high level weapon, but he didn''t even need a hundred thousand gold coins. He, a middle level Weapon Refiner, actually dares to ask so loudly. He must be crazy for money."


    "..."


    Disappointment, anger, anger, despise, doubt and other emotions spread through the crowd. Many of the ill-tempered Martial Warriors could not help but curse out loud.


    "General Tang, I''ll have to trouble you with the registration matter." Towards these curses, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear, and only looked at Tang Xiong in the blink of an eye as he said while laughing.


    "No worries, no worries. Leave the matters outside to me."


    Tang Xiong regained his senses and laughed heartily.


    He was also shocked by the price that Tang Huan had called out just now. The crafting fee of a hundred thousand gold coins for a middle tier weapon was indeed outrageously high. Based on the current market price, even for forging a high-grade weapon, the crafting fee would usually only be around 50,000 to 60,000 gold coins.


    Of course, if it was an extremely precious material, the craftsmanship would also increase.


    But for Tang Huan, each of them was a hundred thousand middle levelled weapons.


    However, Tang Xiong also understood why Tang Huan would do that. After all, there were too many people who came. A handicraft fee of one hundred thousand gold coins was enough to scare away most people. Even some wealthy Martial Warriors who did not place one hundred thousand gold coins in their eyes would not do such a thing.


    "General Tang."


    Tang Huan looked at the surrounding soldiers who maintained a continuous order in the blink of an eye, and whispered to Tang Xiong in a low voice, "Ten days later, if the Thousand General Camp soldiers also want to forge a middle ranked weapon, they can come find me. They can self-prepare the materials, and pay a fee for their work, but it''s only limited to a hundred of them for the time being."


    From the Dragon Spring Town to the Furious Waves City, all the soldiers in the Thousand Army Camp were doing their best. Even if it was to forge weapons for some of their Martial Warriors s for free, Tang Huan would still be willing.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Tang Xiong''s heart was in ecstasy as his eyebrows jumped with joy. "I''ll tell them the good news in a bit. These guys are probably crazy with joy." "Little brother, it''s too messy outside. You should go into the store first and do what you need to do. You don''t need to worry about what happens outside."


    Tang Xiong was also a little worried for Tang Huan''s safety. Standing in front of the Blacksmith Shop''s entrance, if one or two powerful archers appeared, it would be dangerous. Although he had already deployed manpower within a few hundred meters of the blacksmith shop, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Alright, thank you General."


    Tang Huan laughed, then turned and entered the blacksmith''s shop.


    "Everyone, stop watching here. Let''s go, let''s go, it''s just a fusion of ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', what''s there to be proud of, there are so many middle-ranked Weapon Refiner in the world, just a few dozens of them, I won''t credit the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' to forge weapons that are much stronger than other middle-ranked Weapon Refiner''s." An exceptionally clear voice burst forth. Not long later, many Martial Warriors s left while cursing.


    A moment later, a tall and sturdy young Martial Warriors walked out from the crowd, holding a huge bag in his hand, laughing heartily: "100,000 gold coins is fine, I do not need money, the chance to forge a weapon with ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', maybe this will do."


    "General Tang, I want to sign up!"


    "General Tang, General Tang, I also want to register. Isn''t it just 100,000 gold coins?"


    "..."


    There were one and two, with Martial Warriors constantly crawling out of the crowd.


    Not long after, more than twenty figures gathered around Tang Xiong. However, many of the Martial Warriors s still stood in place and whispered in each other''s ears. From time to time, they would hear ridiculing laughter, as well as words like "stupid hat" or "idiot".


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C264

    Chapter 264 Slap his face to make it look fat?


    Inside the blacksmith shop, Tang Huan had already started working. After being away for a few months, a layer of dust had covered all of the items on the shop.


    The little girl floated around and helped Tang Huan clean the dust.


    At the back door, Xiao Budian saw that she was scratching her head anxiously. Now that the door to the shop was open, it did not reveal any trace of her at all.


    Quickly, a soldier walked into the room with a large bag and a piece of paper with the owner''s name, registration number, and various weapons requirements written on it.


    Roughly an hour later.


    "Pfft!"


    The raging flames on Tang Huan''s left palm suddenly disappeared.


    On top of the tall metal block, a originally huge black iron ore had turned into strips of iron, and had been burnt red by the Spiritual Fire materialized in Tang Huan''s palm.


    Clang! "Clang ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s right hand was still blazing with fire, while the iron hammer that was wrapped in flames started to move quickly, the intense knocking sounds reverberating continuously.


    However, the sound only lasted for a short while, then suddenly stopped. Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he threw away the hammer.


    Although the material of the hammer was not bad, it could not withstand the heat of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" at all. After just a dozen strikes, the hammer was already as red as a hot iron. If he were to hit it again, the hammer would melt. How could such an iron hammer be used to forge a weapon?


    Tang Huan had never planned to use his own two hands to complete the forging process of the weapon, but he had forgotten that the tools in the smithy no longer suited him.


    Now it seemed that he could only use his hands.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a blazing flame appeared in Tang Huan''s left palm once again, and he immediately grabbed onto the iron piece. As for Tang Huan''s right palm, at the same time that the flames converged, the Genuine Qi that contained a boundless heat also quickly roared forth, and with the smack of his right hand, seeped into the metal block.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    The loud voice resounded once again.


    Outside the blacksmith shop, the large number of Martial Warriors s had all dispersed, but there were still two to three thousand people who were not staying. It was clear that they wanted to see how the weapons forged by Tang Huan were like.


    Not too far away from Tang Xiong, there were several dozen people gathered around him. Behind him were several dozen bags, each of which had a piece of paper stuck to them. The reward of one hundred thousand gold coins, had indeed scared off many people who wanted to find Tang Huan to forge their weapons. There were only around forty odd people who had the intention to sign up.


    By the time thirty people had arrived, Tang Xiong had already stopped registering.


    Although the rest of the Martial Warriors s were disappointed, they did not have much of a turn for the better. It was obvious that even though they had arrived at Tang Xiong''s side, they still hesitated in their hearts to take out so much gold to forge an Intermediate Weapon. Perhaps the suspension of registration might end up helping them out, causing them to no longer be conflicted.


    The noise continued to come out from the smithy. Hearing the movements from inside, many Martial Warriors s could not help but look around.


    Unfortunately, the entrance to the blacksmith shop was already blocked by a row of armoured men with shoulders to shoulder. In the end, only a few could see the situation inside, but through the eyes and mouths of those Martial Warriors s, Tang Huan''s movements quickly spread amongst the crowd.


    "Let''s go!" He made his move! He is refining ores and removing impurities! "


    "He''s begun forging ¡­"


    "He actually threw away the iron hammer and directly used his hand to forge it!"


    "..."


    When they knew that Tang Huan had replaced the hammer with his hand and started forging, the crowd had already erupted into an uproar.


    Such a method could only be used by high ranking Weapon Refiner with Stage Seven Martial Master''s strength. Tang Huan, a middle ranked Weapon Refiner could actually use it too?


    Is this the power of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire"?


    To forge a weapon with bare hands, not only did it require a strong firepower, it also required a strong Genuine Qi. Could it be that Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi had already been raised to the level of being able to compete with the Stage Seven Martial Master?


    "He''s only a middle stage Weapon Refiner and yet he''s already using his bare hands to forge weapons. I think he''s using his swollen face to act like a fatty."


    "Not necessarily. When he was in Dragon Spring Town, he had successfully forged a weapon to advance his cultivation, and he had even used the high-grade ''Heavenly Wood Stone''. From this, you can see that his attainments in Tools Method should not lose to the high ranking Weapon Refiner s. Once he steps into the realm of Stage Seven Martial Master, he can probably immediately advance to a high ranking Weapon Refiner. "


    "Childish!" Who had ever seen him forge a weapon that could advance to the next level? Do you really believe what others tell you? Just wait and see. He will definitely fail in forging weapons this time. "


    "If he fails, then that guy would be in trouble at the beginning. He lost so many materials for nothing."


    "..."


    Many of the Martial Warriors began to mutter, and many began to laugh coldly.


    But no matter how much those Martial Warriors s mocked and ridiculed, the Tang Huan inside was not affected in the slightest. Not long after, the situation inside was spread out again.


    "The knife blade has been forged!"


    "Wow, wow, he''s starting to smelt gems!"


    "Such a fast speed!" Such speed! Three middle-ranked gems were melted by him so quickly. "


    "Draw a Spirit Map! Look, he''s drawing a Spirit Map! "


    "It''s quenched, quenched..."


    "..."


    More and more Martial Warriors pressed forward, wanting to find out what was going on. The pressure on the soldiers who sealed the smithy''s door suddenly increased.


    "Xu Kui, take out your saber!" After a long while, a low shout came from the blacksmith shop.


    "It''s here!" It''s here! "


    The tall and sturdy youth that signed up first was already looking forward to it. When he heard the voice, he immediately squeezed through the human wall formed by the soldiers. In less than ten breaths'' time, the tall and sturdy youth called Xu Kui ran out, a long blade in his hand.


    The blade was more than two meters long and as dark as ink.


    The edge of the broadsword actually outlined a golden line as thick as a finger, and within this golden line were yellow threads that connected with the golden line. These threads merged together at the point where the blade and shaft met, and twined around the slender blade.


    Whether it was the golden threads or the threads, they all seemed to have perfectly merged into the longblade, shining brilliantly.


    Under the watch of many pairs of eyes, Xu Kui rushed out of the crowd and arrived at the empty space not far away. He could not wait any longer, so he immediately activated his Genuine Qi and activated his weapon.


    "Buzz!"


    An abnormally violent, vibrating sound rang out, seeming to be able to break the eardrums.


    The yellow thread on the blade first released a dazzling light, and then seemed to come to life. It fluctuated in waves, and it seemed as if a tyrannical power was transferred into the blade. The next moment, the golden light surrounding the blade exploded into a dazzling golden light.


    An incomparably sharp Qi emanated from the blade, engulfing the surrounding area.


    The moment they sensed the sharpness, not only was the surrounding people stunned, even Xu Kui, the instigator, was surprised. But immediately after, an unconcealable look of excitement appeared on his face, and he waved his long blade, hacking, chopping, cutting, wiping, lifting up ¡­


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    After a while, Xu Kui''s tall and sturdy body seemed to be wrapped up by a dazzling golden ball of light, the ear-piercing sound vibrated through the air, the incomparably sharp intent filled up the space within a few meters around his body, like a long blade that could cut through any obstacle in the world.

 C265

    You want to register? Too late!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a dozen or so breaths, the ball of golden light suddenly exploded, revealing Xu Kui''s figure with the long blade in his hand. His rough face had already turned red, and he laughed out loud in excitement, "Good blade! Good saber! Forget about a hundred thousand gold coins. Even two hundred thousand gold coins would be worth it. "


    Seeing Xu Kui''s crazed look, the surrounding Martial Warriors were all dumbfounded.


    The Martial Warriors that had gathered here were basically all Martial Master s, or even Stage Seven Martial Master s.


    The moment Xu Kui activated the Genuine Qi and activated the long blade, they could already see that the blade was extremely extraordinary.


    After witnessing the scene of Xu Kui brandishing his blade, they understood that the power of the long blade was extremely strong, especially the part of the Martial Warriors that was closest to Xu Kui, they had a deeper feeling about this. When they saw that long blade hacking in their direction, they even felt as if their bodies were about to split open.


    "Master Tang Huan, thank you!"


    Xu Kui bowed deeply towards the blacksmith, then left while carrying his long blade.


    It was only when Xu Kui''s figure disappeared around the corner that the crowd seemed to wake up from a dream. Earth-shaking noises then erupted in front of the smithy.


    "Good saber!" It is indeed a good blade! "


    "If my senses are correct, then that long blade should be comparable to a high grade weapon."


    "A weapon forged by the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' can actually raise the quality to such an astonishing level?"


    "..."


    "Damn, who said just now that Master Tang Huan could not use his bare hands to forge a good weapon?"


    "Even if it''s the Divine Weapon Pavilion s, the middle grade weapons forged by them are only mediocre. They might not even be able to match up to them."


    "Damn, that Xu Kui really earned a lot. He used the material of an intermediate level weapon and 100000 gold coins to exchange for a middle level weapon that is not inferior to a high level weapon. If I sell this weapon, I''m afraid that hundreds of thousands of gold coins will be taken away by people."


    "..."


    Everyone was talking at once, and their brows were filled with amazement.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    At the entrance of the blacksmith''s shop, Tang Xiong couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh.


    Compared to the group of Martial Warriors s in front of the blacksmith shop, he understood Tang Huan more. After all, he had been with Tang Huan for so many days.


    He had a deep understanding of the power of the advanced level weapons.


    Putting aside the huge difference in strength between Tang Huan and Chu Feng at that time, just by looking at how many times that advanced weapon and Chu Feng''s enormous sword had clashed without the slightest injury, one could tell that it was extraordinary. Thinking back to the scene at that time, he was also endlessly praising Tang Huan''s attainments in terms of Tools Method.


    In the end, he had never personally witnessed Tang Huan forging weapons.


    But right now, he could see Tang Huan''s figure standing there. He could be said to have seen the whole process of Tang Huan forging the long blade from the beginning to the end. A middle stage Weapon Refiner, who relied on a pair of hands and some materials that could only forge middle grade weapons, could actually forge a middle grade weapon that was not at all inferior to a high grade weapon.


    After praising him, Tang Xiong was overjoyed.


    Tang Huan had promised to help him forge a hundred pieces of middle ranked weapons for the Thousand Generals Battalion that he was leading. With such a powerful middle ranked weapon, those guys wouldn''t be able to raise their strength by a lot.


    The armored guards at the door also thought of this. They were laughing so hard that their mouths almost reached their ears.


    "General Tang, General Tang, I still want to register!"


    A young man in white clothes suddenly rushed to the front of the crowd, waved the bag in his hand and shouted.


    "I want to register too!" I want to register too! "


    "Me too!"


    "..."


    As if awakening from a dream, many Martial Warriors s squeezed forward and roared again and again.


    "Quiet!"


    When Chu Xiong saw this, the smile on his face disappeared and he frowned. His sharp eyes swept over the crowd as he suddenly shouted.


    Everyone''s ears were pricked by this sudden sound, and they subconsciously quieted down.


    "Do you want to register now?" "Too late!"


    "Master Tang Huan has already said that you will forge three weapons everyday for ten days straight. Now that thirty slots have been filled, everyone, please go back."


    "If you say it''s too late, then it''s too late."


    "Master Tang Huan, I am willing to pay two hundred thousand gold coins ¡­" The white clothed youth said somewhat angrily. No, three hundred thousand gold coins, please ask him to help me forge an intermediate weapon! "


    "I''m out!"


    A voice suddenly sounded and it was actually Tang Huan''s figure that quietly appeared at the door. He lightly glanced at the white clothed youth and said, "You think that it''s a lot of three hundred thousand gold? Or do you think that I lack the three hundred thousand gold coins? "


    "You ¡­"


    The white-clothed youth''s face was slightly red and somewhat awkward.


    Tang Huan no longer paid attention to him, she grabbed a package with the number "2" written on it from the door, and turned around to enter the blacksmith''s shop once more.


    "Kid, you can take care of yourself!"


    Tang Xiong chuckled as he sized up the white-clothed youth in a playful manner, "Tsk tsk, 300,000 gold coins is really too much. I was about to knock you guys out. Brothers, are you guys unconscious?"


    "Faint!"


    At the entrance of the blacksmith shop, many armored men roared with laughter.


    The white-clothed youth''s face alternated between red and white as he suddenly glared fiercely at Tang Xiong. Carrying his bundle, he dived into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Fortunately, I just reported my name."


    "That guy is too embarrassing. Which Weapon Refiner lacks money?"


    "Ai, what a pity, what a pity, I hesitated for a moment, then the 30th place was snatched away."


    "..."


    More than twenty Martial Warriors s who had already reported their names were beaming with joy upon seeing this, secretly rejoicing, but even more of them were feeling pity, especially those more than ten Martial Warriors s who had already walked over to Tang Xiong''s side and missed the opportunity because of a moment of hesitation, feeling extremely regretful.


    "Everyone, you can go now. Since Master Tang Huan has said that he will only forge thirty weapons, then he will only forge thirty weapons."


    Tang Xiong''s gaze swept across and shouted, "In the future, if Master Tang Huan plans on forging another weapon, he will naturally inform everyone in advance."


    Even though he said that, Tang Xiong understood in his heart that with Tang Huan''s cultivation speed, he would probably be promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master and become a high ranking Weapon Refiner in a few months. At that time, Tang Huan would definitely only forge even more high ranked weapons, and not middle ranked weapons.


    Those Martial Warriors who wanted to find Tang Huan to forge a middle tier weapon had already lost hope.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, there''s no hope."


    Unknowingly, more than half of the figures in front of the blacksmith shop had already left, but there were still a few Martial Warriors s who liked to stay behind, as if they still wanted to see what kind of middle ranked weapon Tang Huan could forge today.

 C266

    Chapter 266


    Three weapons, six weapons ¡­


    One day, two days ¡­


    Outside the blacksmith shop, many Martial Warriors s came and went, bustling with noise and excitement.


    Long ago on the first day, when Tang Huan had finished forging the three weapons, the entire Furious Waves City had been stirred by it and fell into a boiling atmosphere for a long time.


    As one of the nature''s naturally formed flames, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s was definitely stronger than the one raised by the True Fire.


    After all, the Spiritual Fire had always existed in legends, and no one had personally seen it. From ancient times until now, there had been even less Weapon Refiner who had successfully fused with the Spiritual Fire.


    But now, the numerous Martial Warriors in the Furious Waves City felt it the most. Martial Warriors, who had seen Tang Huan forge those middle ranked weapons, felt it even more so.


    After fusing with the Spiritual Fire, middle stage Weapon Refiner would be able to unleash techniques that required a high stage Weapon Refiner to use. This was only one of the reasons. Whether it was the speed of forging tools, or the speed of smelting gems, even high ranking Weapon Refiner s would find it difficult to compare with middle ranked Weapon Refiner s who had fused with Spiritual Fire.


    What was even more astonishing was that an intermediate grade weapon forged with the Nirvana Sacred Fire could actually compare to a high grade weapon!


    To Martial Warriors, this was the most important.


    If a Stage Six Martial Master possessed a middle levelled weapon forged by Tang Huan, as long as their strength was not too weak and could fight with ordinary Stage Seven Martial Master to a standstill, it would not be a problem. Of course, if it was a peak level seven Great Martial Master, it would be a completely different story.


    Which Martial Master would not want to own such an intermediate level weapon? Even within the Stage Seven Martial Master, many people were tempted by it.


    As a result, even though Tang Huan had stated that he would only forge 30 pieces of Intermediate Tier Equipment, many Martial Warriors s still rushed to gather outside the blacksmith shop in the following few days.


    Some Martial Warriors s would even rush over early every day, only leaving after Tang Huan had finished forging the third weapon that day.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan still did not let his guard down, and all the Martial Warriors s could only cry out in frustration.


    It was only on the fifth day that the number of Martial Warriors s gathered outside of the blacksmith shop gradually decreased. The Great Tang Empire soldiers stationed in the surrounding areas could also take a breather.


    On the tenth day in the afternoon, Tang Huan saw the last Martial Warriors registering with a set of long axe. He happily took it out of the smithy, causing Tang Huan to heave a sigh of relief. For the current him, forging a mid-grade weapon would no longer raise his attainments in artifact forging by much.


    However, forging these thirty weapons would spread his name.


    The chief of the "Weapon Refining Competition", the first of the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", had gathered one hundred and eight "Sword Seal", "Nirvana Sacred Fire", and forged advanced weapons. It was likely that everyone in the world knew about it, but, the weapons he forged, compared to the works of the other Weapon Refiner, no one knew what specific advantages they had, but from today onwards, this was no longer a problem.


    He knew that the middle ranked weapons he forged would have the properties of a high ranked weapon. Once he advanced to a high ranked Weapon Refiner or even Weapon Refining Master in the future, there would definitely be many powerful Martial Warriors that would come looking for him with precious materials.


    If one became a Weapon Refining Grand Master, the remnant "Divine Weapon Catalogue" might even appear on its own.


    "Tang Huan, isn''t this gold coins too easy to earn? You earned three million gold coins in ten days!"


    On the wooden table beside him, the little girl was sitting cross-legged as she counted the stack of golden notes in her hands. Her eyes were as narrow as crescent moons.


    "That''s more than three million?"


    Tang Huan said snappily, "If Xiao Budian were to open his stomach wide and eat it, these three million gold coins are not even enough for a meal." Of these gold coins, Tang Huan was indeed planning to use them to buy gems, but he did not have many "Phoenix Stones" left.


    "Little Scoundrel is just a rice bucket. Eat so much." The little girl pouted and said sourly.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian who was squatting in the corner of the back door angrily waved his little claws at Feng Ming, then ran over. But after running for around ten metres, Xiao Budian made a sound of "Yiya" and quickly ran back, hiding once again.


    "Haha, Brother Tang Huan, I''m coming."


    Not long after, a rough and candid laughter sounded out, and Tang Xiong walked in with large strides. Behind him, over twenty armoured men carrying over ten huge chests walked in, "Brother Tang Huan, these are all materials that we brothers have prepared ourselves."


    "Alright, I''ll start forging tomorrow."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    Hearing his words, the armored men who had just put down the wooden boxes were beaming with joy.


    Tang Xiong''s smile became wider, "Brother Tang Huan, I have pretty much completed the task you asked me to do. The brothers I sent out have already captured quite a few powerful wild beasts in the maze realm. In about ten days, they will probably be able to send those wild beasts back to Furious Waves City. "


    "That''s great, thank you General Tang and the brothers under him." Tang Huan was overjoyed.


    It''s okay, it''s okay. Those guys are used to killing in the Two Realms Plain, so they can''t get used to letting them rest. Tang Xiong waved his hand and grinned in a nonchalant manner. Then, his lips moved slightly as if he wanted to ask something.


    "No matter what, after those brothers return, I must properly thank them."


    Tang Huan pretended not to see his expression, smiled and said: "General Tang, I will have to go out and buy some things later, I will have to trouble you to come and take care of this shop."


    Of course, he could guess that Tang Xiong wanted to ask him about the use of the wild beasts, but for the time being, he didn''t intend to reveal it.


    The weapon, Spirit Adhesion, had never been seen or heard of before.


    Even the "Sword King" Mirage only knew about this matter and had never seen such a Spirit Adhesion weapon before. However, since the "Soul Method True Explanation" obtained by the Demon Lord Fen Tian had recorded such a refining method, it should have appeared before in the ancient times.


    If he wanted to execute the Spirit Adhesion technique, just relying on his brain was not possible, he would need to carry out a large number of experiments.


    Therefore, on the morning they left the Crescent City, Tang Huan had asked Tang Xiong to send people to the Maze Realm Forest to catch some wild beasts. The fiercer the wild beast, the better.


    Of course, the wild beasts in the Maze Realm Forest, no matter how powerful, were only at the level of Stage Four Martial Master and Stage Five Martial Master.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I will go with you. I will leave enough people here with you." Tang Xiong hurriedly said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling General Tang." Tang Huan did not refuse, he knew that even if he refused, Tang Xiong would definitely secretly follow along. Since that was the case, he might as well accept his good intentions.


    "..."

 C267

    Chapter 267 Missing?


    After approximately half an hour, in front of a small weapon shop in the northern part of the city, Tang Huan looked at the tightly shut door and could not help but be dumbstruck.


    The old fatty was not in the shop?


    That day, when they were returning to the Furious Waves City from the Crescent City, Tang Huan had specially passed by the entrance of the weapon store, wanting to see the old fatty. In the end, that night, the weapon shop''s main entrance was closed, so Tang Huan did not pay too much attention to it. When the old fatty went out to do some work, it was normal for him to not be home for a couple of days.


    But today, the weapon shop was still not opened, which surprised Tang Huan greatly.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you''re looking for the owner of this weapon shop?" Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Tang Xiong started laughing, "These days, I have sent people to scout the situation around here everyday, but I have never seen this weapon shop open before. That boss must have gone far away."


    "Not even one day has passed in these ten days?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "That''s right." Tang Xiong nodded his head.


    "Strange, where did the old fatty run off to?"


    Tang Huan muttered, puzzled.


    When Tang Xiong saw this, he beckoned for a young man in armor to come over and quietly instruct him. The young man quickly ran to the shop next door. Not long later, he ran over: "General, Master Tang Huan, this weapon shop has been closed since a month ago. The owner said that he went to the Heavenly Forging City."


    "Heavenly Forging City? Do you know when he will return? "


    "I don''t know."


    "..."


    Tang Huan was a little disappointed. He had originally wanted to find him to find Old Fatty and ask him about his mother''s situation. Since he had already gone to the Heavenly Forging City, he could only wait until after he returned. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already calmed himself down, "General Tang, let''s go."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A hundred meters away, in a four story high building, a fat figure moved away from the window and sat down, causing the chair to continuously groan.


    This was a plump old man, but he looked as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. His face was pale, his eyes sunken, and he looked listless.


    "We can''t let this brat see what Grandpa Fatty is like right now."


    The Fat Old Man''s eyes were squinted like a needle hole, he muttered, the fat on his face was trembling, he then grabbed the half chewed pig leg on the table in front of him and fiercely took a bite, "F * ck, just to scare them, it took half its life. Fortunately, the old bird and the damn thing did not dare to attack, otherwise, my life would have ended there. "


    "Old Man Ou was the same as well. He hasn''t returned for so long, is he done for? F * ck, let''s not talk about that anymore. I''ll eat my fill first! "


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Tang Huan returned to the blacksmith shop, the sky had already turned dark.


    ?


    Three million gold coins had become a large bag of high-grade gems. Other than the gems, Tang Huan also brought back some sacrifices, because tomorrow would be the day of his mother''s death.


    "Yiya!"


    In the room, once the bag was opened, Xiao Budian shouted in joy and stuck his head into the pile of gems.


    Immediately after, its two small claws began to move, and the two gems were stuffed into its mouth. The crunching sounds of chewing rose one after another.


    Not long later, fragments of the gem sprayed out.


    After a while, Xiao Budian felt that it was not enough, he suddenly jumped out of the bag, his body quickly expanding, his two front claws grabbing the bag and pouring everything down into his mouth. In the next moment, even louder chewing sounds came out from Xiao Budian''s mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Budian gobbling up the food, Tang Huan and the little girl who were not far away were dumbfounded.


    "Pfft!"


    In less than a dozen breaths of time, Xiao Budian opened his mouth, and a large amount of precious stone fragments fell into the cloth bag that was previously used to store the precious stones.


    "Eh ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Budian''s body suddenly shrank, and in a moment, he was back to how he was before. When it put down the bag and sat down, its two little claws stroked its bulging belly. It couldn''t help but burp with a contented and satisfied expression on its face.


    "Xiao Budian, dozens of high level gems, you''re eating them just like that?"


    Tang Huan regained his senses, looked at Xiao Budian who had such an expression on his face, and was unsure of whether he should laugh or cry. He also knew that dozens of gems wouldn''t last for more than a few days, even if he ate them sparingly. But now, he realized that he had underestimated this little fellow. With so many gems, it had eaten them all in one bite.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian squinted his eyes, with a face full of enjoyment.


    "Tang Huan, this little scoundrel is really too much."


    The little girl put her hands on her hips, puffed her cheeks and glared at Xiao Budian.


    She, who had just woken up, was extremely furious. Fuck, this old lady needed to eat dozens of high grade gems that were worth three million gold coins each for so many days, but this little scoundrel actually killed it with a single bite. There was no justice in this world, especially with Xiao Budian''s satisfied expression, it made her extremely mad, wishing that she could jump and stomp on its round belly.


    Not only did she think this way, she even did it.


    Very quickly, the room started to bang with the sound of the two little fellows fighting. Tang Huan felt like his head was about to explode. Taking a big step forward, he grabbed Xiao Budian''s fleshy wings with one hand and the little girl''s arm with the other, forcefully pulling the two apart.


    "Little girl, take it."


    Tang Huan directly stuffed a "Phoenix feather" into the little girl''s mouth. This was already the third "Phoenix Feather" Tang Huan had provided her. Earlier, when he had finished forging that enormous sword for Gu Ying, the remaining little "Phoenix Flame Essence s" had also entered into the little girl''s stomach.


    Although the value of the little girl''s food wasn''t as much as Xiao Budian''s, its value wasn''t any less than the gemstones that Xiao Budian was eating.


    "Wuuu..." "Feng Yu ¡­"


    The little girl struggled for a few moments before realizing what it was that was stuffed into her mouth. Her eyes immediately surged with wild joy and she slipped onto Tang Huan''s bed, hugged onto the phoenix feathers with both hands and sucked on them with gusto, completely throwing Xiao Budian behind her.


    "Xiao Budian, this bag of high-grade gems is for you to eat for ten days. Now that you have eaten it all in one go, you will not have any more gems in the next ten days."


    Tang Huan looked at Xiao Budian again in the blink of an eye. Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the little guy was instantly dumbfounded, and immediately protested with a "yiyaya" and "yiyaya" sound.


    Seeing Tang Huan meditating on his own bed and ignoring himself, Xiao Budian rolled her eyes and jumped into Tang Huan''s embrace again. She twisted her petite body and started acting coquettishly, licking Tang Huan''s face with her scarlet tongue.


    "A ''Phoenix Stone'' ¡­"


    Tang Huan had no choice but to compromise.


    When Xiao Budian heard it, he immediately jumped off the bed in excitement. As he wiggled his butt happily on the bed, he glanced at the little girl complacently.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    But after a few breaths of time, his expression changed slightly, and in a flash of mind instructs (in a second), a "Profound Yin Soul Baleful Pearl" appeared in his palm ¡­

 C268

    Chapter 268 Deadqi


    Unknowingly, another night had passed.


    And just as Tang Huan had expected, after a month had passed, the pearl within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" once again revealed the tyrannical power of the sucking. After devouring the power contained within the forty Profound Spirit Ghost Beads, the white bead once again went into hibernation.


    This gave Tang Huan a headache. In another month, the scene from last night would reappear.


    Currently, he only had two Saint Ranked "Demon Essence Stones" and more than twenty "Profound Yin Soul Demon Orbs". Even if they were added together, it would not be enough for the one time sucking of the white bead.


    However, treasures like the saint rank "Demon Source Stones" and the "Black Yin Spirit Demon Bead" weren''t something that could be casually found. Even if he was anxious, it wouldn''t be of any use. Tang Huan decided not to think too much about it. Just as dawn arrived, he brought the offerings out of the house and headed towards the northwest region of Furious Waves City.


    This time outside, not only was he carrying the little girl on his back, he was also carrying Xiao Budian on his back. The two little fellows had been in the smithy for ten days, and had long since been bored out of their minds. Tang Huan could only bring them all along.


    Along with Tang Huan, Tang Xiong and a few hundred other people also set out.


    There was a wide flat land ten li away from the city, surrounded by mountains on three sides. The hills of earth were protruding from the ground. They were densely packed, and the end of them could not be seen at a glance.


    This was the biggest cemetery outside of Furious Waves City.


    Some of the mounds were overgrown with weeds and overturned tombstones. It was clear that no one had come to worship in years, while others had been cleaned up.


    Between the graves, the roads were crisscrossing.


    Tang Huan followed his memories and went around left and right.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan, who was walking in front of a grave could not help but be stunned.


    Although there were no traces of a recent sacrificial offering, the surface of the mound only had some sparse and tender grass. It was as if the mound had been shoveled once before, but it seemed to be too clean.


    "Could it be that the old fatty came over when I was leaving the Furious Waves City?" Tang Huan was a little surprised, but he did not think much about it. In a moment of thought, his gaze fell on the tombstone.


    Therefore, the tomb of Ji family, the late parents!


    Child, stand!


    On the tombstone, there was no sign of Tang Huan''s name after the word "child". This was because at that time, the young Tang Huan wanted his mother to once again return to the Tang Family, and then bury his mother in grave. After this was done, he would imprint his name onto the grave.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan already knew that he was not related to Tang Tianren or the Tang Family in any way.


    As for "Ji Ru Mang", it was Tang Huan''s mother''s name.


    To Tang Huan on Earth, Ji Ruxi was just a young woman that they had never met before. However, after receiving the young man''s memories, this woman''s beautiful face and voice, was directly branded into the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. Not only did she not fade with the passage of time, she had even become more distinct.


    Before Tang Huan was reborn into this world, he was already thirty years old.


    If not for that memory, it would have been impossible for Tang Huan to see Ji Ruyi as his own mother no matter what. But now, it was already a logical thing for him.


    However, in his mind, he could see Ji Ruyi''s frown and smile, and her every move. Even Tang Huan''s parents from his previous life had uncontrollably flashed before his eyes.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s eyes had already started to moisten.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down and stabbed the Dragon and Phoenix Lance into the ground. Then, he placed the little girl down, and placed the offerings in front of the tombstone one by one and lit up a stick of incense. However, just as Tang Huan was about to kneel down with a solemn expression, the little girl beside him suddenly giggled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Huan frowned, somewhat displeased.


    "There''s no one inside. Why are you worshipping a pile of soil?" The little girl curled her lips and said.


    "No one? "What do you mean?" Tang Huan couldn''t react for a moment.


    "You don''t even understand this, which means this is an empty tomb?" The little girl snorted with her nose wrinkled.


    "Empty tomb, how is that possible?"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, how could this be an empty tomb?


    When his mother had died that year, it was clear that he had personally buried her with the help of the old man and the old fatty. Even this mound was slowly being built up by him.


    The scene was still vivid in his mind even after more than ten years had passed.


    How could such a tomb become an empty tomb?


    "Little girl, stop talking nonsense. Don''t think that I won''t spank you once you recover a little bit!" Tang Huan snorted, and growled in a low voice. Tang Xiong and the others stopped several dozen meters away. They weren''t worried about being overheard, but it wasn''t wrong to be cautious.


    "It''s really difficult for a good person to do it!"


    The little girl''s face slightly blushed, and said angrily, "Tang Huan, I''ve already reminded you anyways, if you don''t believe me, you can''t blame me."


    Hearing her tone and seeing her expression, it didn''t seem like she was spouting nonsense. Could it be ¡­


    Tang Huan looked at the little girl suspiciously: "Why do you think this is an empty tomb?" In front of the little girl''s chest, Xiao Budian quietly poked his head out from the cloth bag a little. His dark blue eyes looked around between Tang Huan and the little girl, seeming to be confused.


    "Of course I do."


    The little girl raised her head, seeing that Tang Huan''s face had turned black, she explained in a childish voice, "After a person dies, they will all have an aura of death, and even if the bones have disappeared and turned into a pile of dirt, the aura of death will continue to exist for a period of time before dissipating. "The other tombs in the area reeked of death, but your mother''s grave reeked of death."


    Tang Huan frowned: "Death aura? Why can''t I smell anything? "


    "Do you think anyone can smell this death aura?" The little girl unhappily rolled her eyes at Tang Huan, "As one of the Eight Great Demon King s of the Demon Clan, I lived with her for a long time before I learned how to distinguish the aura of death from her."


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King..."


    "My mother''s grave was dug out by someone, and it was dug out within half a year!"


    In that moment, he finally understood why there was only a little bit of green grass in this mound, and why there were scour marks on the surface of the mound. All of this was due to the fact that the grave had been dug out recently.


    After realising this point, Tang Huan''s face instantly turned green. He suddenly took a large step forward, and his hands hooked up like a hook, quickly digging through the ground.


    Dust flew, and the mound grew shorter and shorter.


    "Brother Tang Huan, what are you doing?"


    A surprised voice suddenly sounded, it was Tang Xiong who saw Tang Huan''s movements from afar, he rushed over like a tornado, his rough face had an unconcealable look of astonishment and disbelief, the Tang Huan who came to pay his respects to his mother, actually dug out his mother''s grave?

 C269

    Chapter 269 Enmity


    Tang Huan did not reply, his hands still moving quickly.


    Very quickly, Tang Xiong was able to pick up on some clues. This soil clearly had traces of being filled back after being excavated. Furthermore, it should have happened in a few months'' time.


    "Tang Huan''s mother''s grave was dug up?"


    As this thought flashed through Tang Xiong''s mind, he was greatly shocked. Just who was this person to be so wicked to even dare to do such a thing?


    A moment later, a coffin appeared.


    The material of the coffin was extremely good. Even though it had been buried in the ground for more than ten years, it still hadn''t rotted away. However, a clear and fresh crack had appeared on the coffin lid.


    Tang Huan''s face turned gloomy, he flipped the coffin open, and closed in. Empty!


    "Empty!" It really is empty! "


    This scene was like a clap of thunder in the clear sky. Tang Huan felt a "boom" sound coming from his head, and his body started to tremble uncontrollably, to the point that he was a little dizzy. The coffin was still there, but the mother''s bones had disappeared without a trace!


    Tang Xiong did not utter a word, but his complexion was already somewhat dark. His chest was trembling with incomparable fury.


    "Who?" "Who did this?"


    Tang Huan was just like an injured wild beast, breathing rapidly and gritting his teeth as he roared deeply, and with a "bang", he smashed his fist onto the ground.


    Strength Qi surged, waves rolled.


    As the sand flew in the air, Tang Huan''s face twisted, his expression actually becoming extremely sinister, and in his eyes, two balls of anger were ignited.


    "Tang Family! It must be the Tang Family! "


    In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan''s body flew up, and she almost squeezed out these words from between her teeth.


    Even though he had made a lot of enemies with the family during this period of time, it was impossible for him to find this place, whether it was Sha Long Empire''s commander, Hong Liang, Shi Zhongda, Tang Yue, or the others.


    Judging from the traces left behind by the excavation, it must have been at least three to four months ago, or maybe even longer. When Tang Chen, Shi Qian, and the others were killed, it was two months ago. This meant that when they were killed, the grave had already been placed in a passive position.


    Four months ago, the Hong brothers were killed.


    However, it was also very difficult to drag Hong Liang down with it. After all, it would take a long time for information to be transmitted, and it would take even more time to investigate the tombstone. Most importantly, Tang Huan did not leave a name on the tombstone, and very few people in Furious Waves City knew the name of Tang Huan''s mother.


    So, even if Hong Liang truly had malicious intentions to dig the grave, the people he sent wouldn''t be able to find it. Even if they found it, they wouldn''t dig it out and fill it back in.


    Within the Furious Waves City, only, Mei Xin and a few others from the Tang Family knew that Tang Huan''s mother was surnamed Ji as Ru. Only they knew that Tang Huan''s mother was buried in this area. As for why the Tang Family dug out the grave, destroyed the corpse and then filled it up again, Tang Huan could not think of a reason nor did he have the mind to think about it.


    "Tang Family?"


    Tang Xiong was startled, his expression immediately changed, his lips moved slightly, as though he wanted to say something, but before he could even speak, Tang Huan had already rushed to the front of the little girl and picked him up, his entire body emitting killing intent as he grabbed onto the dragon and phoenix spear.


    "Brother Tang Huan, hold on! "Hold on!" Tang Xiong was extremely anxious, he immediately rushed forward and stood in front of Tang Huan to protect him.


    "General Tang, you want to stop me?"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened as he said coldly.


    Tang Xiong laughed bitterly and shook his head: "Brother Tang Huan, do you know that old man from the Tang Family is already a peak of the eighth stage Martial Lord!"


    "Of course I know!"


    After Tang Huan heard this, his expression relaxed a little, but immediately after, anger boiled in his heart, "But so what? Mother''s grave was dug, corpse and bones were destroyed, Tang Family and I are irreconcilable! Even if I have to risk my life, I will make Tang Family pay the price. "


    "Brother Tang Huan, do not be reckless, you will simply die if you go over like this!" Tang Xiong earnestly said.


    "Thank you, General Tang, for your kind intentions. However, I have already made up my mind. General Tang doesn''t need to persuade me about this!" Tang Huan''s tone was as cold as ice.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you..."


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not show any signs of changing his mind, Tang Xiong became anxious. Just as he was about to persuade Tang Huan, he saw something flash past his eyes strangely, and like a wild horse that had escaped its restraints, Tang Huan quickly rushed out of the cemetery.


    "Brother Tang Huan!" Brother Tang Huan! "


    Tang Xiong''s heart burned with anxiety as he roared, "Stop him!" Stop him! " At almost the same time, Tang Xiong also pushed his speed to the limit as he madly chased.


    After staying in Furious Waves City for so many days, he was already clear about the grudge between Tang Huan and Tang Family. Both sides were like fire and water, as long as he had the chance, Tang Family would definitely not show mercy to Tang Huan.


    Because to the Tang Family, the illegitimate child Tang Huan was definitely a huge disaster.


    To these aristocratic families, everything was based on their interests. As long as it was beneficial for the clan, no matter how insidious and cold-blooded the matter was, they could still accomplish it. Of course, if Tang Huan was willing to sincerely return to the clan, Tang Family would also definitely ignore the grudges and worship Tang Huan as his ancestor.


    Tang Xiong could see that Tang Huan had no interest whatsoever in returning to his clan.


    Under these circumstances, if Tang Huan were to directly attack Tang Family, the old man in Tang Family would most likely wish for nothing more than this. He might even, without a word, directly kill Tang Huan on the spot.


    By that time, even the Divine Weapon Pavilion would have nothing to say.


    After all, Tang Huan had only speculated that the mastermind behind the grave of his mother and the destruction of her bones. There was no clear evidence to prove that it was the doing of the Tang Family.


    If he were to do this without any proof, Tang Huan''s death would also be a waste.


    In this world, there was probably no one who would take revenge for Tang Huan. One must know that the origins of the Furious Waves City was not simple, it was actually a branch of the Tang Dynasty in the God-down City.


    When it came to the relationship with the imperial family, the Furious Waves City was much closer than him, who was also a distant branch of the imperial family. The old man from the Tang Family had once followed the founding emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Moyang, to battle in the north.


    Tang Huan''s head was spinning with anger, he could not let Tang Huan have his way.


    Not to mention that Tang Huan was a genius in the Tools Method and a genius in the martial way rarely seen in a thousand years, he was also the hope for the Human Clan to regain its former glory. Once he fell, the loss to the Human Clan would be incalculable.


    Hearing Tang Xiong''s shout, the distant Great Tang Empire soldiers all surrounded Tang Huan, wanting to stop him.


    In just a short moment, Tang Huan was already less than ten meters away from these soldiers.


    "Master Tang Huan, please wait!"


    "Out of the way!"


    Tang Huan roared out explosively, the spear in his hand buzzed intensely, the red and green light exploded and he shot forward like lightning. The boundless heat wave instantly condensed into a blazing storm that rolled forward, causing the dozens of Martial Warriors who were bearing the brunt of the attack to pale in shock, and they all retreated to the sides.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, taking the chance to pass by, when everyone came back to their senses, Tang Xiong had already caught up, but Tang Huan was already more than 20 metres away.

 C270

    Chapter 270 - Attacking the Tang Family!


    "What?"


    Inside the Furious Waves City, at the top floor of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, looking at the young man dressed in armor opposite her, Qing Ye couldn''t help but leap into the air.


    After coming back to his senses, Qing Ye said in disbelief, "Did Tang Huan really attack the Tang Family? "Just why is he doing so well ¡­"


    "What else can we do? The Tang Family dug out Master Tang Huan''s mother''s grave, even her corpse and bones were destroyed." The young man in armor opposite him had an angry expression on his face.


    "Tang Family actually dared to do such a wicked thing?" Qing Ye gasped, and cried out involuntarily: "Are you sure it was Tang Family who did this?"


    "Since Master Tang Huan said that Tang Family did it, then it must be Tang Family!"


    The young man nodded without hesitation, and then said helplessly, "Our general can''t stop him, and we can''t stop him either. Therefore, Master Tang Huan was faster than us when I came to report to the Divine Weapon Pavilion, so he might have already arrived at the Tang Family by now."


    It is said that there is a Martial Lord at the peak of the eighth step. If they were to fight, it is extremely likely that Master Tang Huan would lose his life.


    "This fellow is too reckless!"


    Qing Ye was also getting anxious, "Master Gu Yi stayed in the vicinity of the blacksmith shop for ten days straight and nothing happened. If he had known earlier, he would have asked Elder Mu Kui to follow him. Let''s go, we will go and find Clan Elder Mu Kui. "


    "Can Elder Mu Kui do it alone?" The young man hesitated.


    "The Great Clan Elder has already gone to the Star Ocean Weapon Shop, so we will have to delay him for a while. We can only ask Clan Elder Mu Kui to hold on for a while first. When Clan Elder Mu Kui set out, we immediately went to Star Ocean Weapon Shop to inform the Great Clan Elder.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the north side of Tang Family Residence District was a training grounds surrounded by high walls.


    The Martial Arts Practice Field was quite wide, with a length and width of a hundred meters. Regardless of wind or rain, the young Disciples would gather here every day to practice their battle skills.


    At this moment, the martial arts practice field was bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the center of the arena, over a hundred Tang Family s were gathered together as they shouted continuously. Among the group of people, the oldest was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, and the youngest was even a little over ten years old. In the middle of these people, two young men were fighting back and forth, engaged in extremely intense battles.


    Both sides were fighting fiercely. One of them was in his twenties, dressed in black, slim as a bamboo pole, the other had a handsome face, and he was as handsome as jade. The two of them moved like lightning, their weapons clashing fiercely from time to time. Amidst the deafening explosions, the Strength Qi was like a wave, sweeping out endlessly.


    "Good!" Good! "Brother Xing and Brother Jun are really amazing."


    "The two brothers are evenly matched. I think it''s a draw this time."


    "Among the young generation of our Tang Family, besides Brother Long, Brother Stars and Brother Jun are the strongest."


    "..."


    In the surrounding crowd, cheers and praises could be heard incessantly. The ten or so year old Tang Family s'' faces were filled with worship and admiration when they looked at the duo.


    "Clang!" Another intense collision sound burst forth. The two figures retreated a few steps at the same time.


    "Again!"


    The handsome man laughed loudly. "Tang Xing, today we must determine the victor. If you lose, how about inviting all of us to return home?" As he spoke, the white jade sword in the elegant man''s hand transformed into a dazzling stream of light that shot forward like lightning.


    "Tang Jun, the one who finally invited everyone to ''return home'' must have been you!" The thin man called Tang Xing chuckled as he waved the golden blade in his hand to receive the attack.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound echoed throughout the training field.


    At this moment, not only were the Tang Family s stunned, Tang Xing and Tang Jun were also stunned. Their weapons were paused in the air and the two people''s swords had not clashed yet. The next moment, everyone seemed to realize something and looked over in a blink of an eye.


    Dozens of meters away, at the entrance of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, the door that was originally tightly closed suddenly collapsed. A figure rushed over at an extremely fast speed.


    It was a man in black who did not seem to be even twenty years old. He was tall and carried a small child on his back as he held a long spear in his hand.


    At this moment, the black-robed man seemed to be extremely enraged, as a baleful aura gushed forth from him.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    Instantly, the many Tang Family s were even more furious than the person who came. In all these years, there had never been a person who dared to openly offend the Tang Family. But now, there was actually someone who broke through the door of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds and barged in just like that.


    This was definitely a provocation towards the entire Tang Family, how could the Tang Family tolerate this?


    "Where did this scoundrel come from, daring to behave atrociously in the Tang Family!"


    "You actually came to our Tang Family''s martial arts practice field. You must be tired of it!"


    "You reckless fool, kill him!"


    "..."


    Many of the Tang Family s were furious, and shouted out.


    Some of them had even drawn their weapons, and under the effect of the Genuine Qi, streams of bright light, whether strong or weak, bloomed, all sorts of colors.


    Tang Jun and Tang Xing stopped fighting as they moved quickly. In an instant, they had arrived in front of everyone, their eyes cold, their killing intent flickering in their eyes, the weapons in their hands shining brightly. In their hearts, they had already sentenced the man in black with the child facing them to death.


    What kind of place would be hard to charge into, and yet, they had to charge into this place. If this wasn''t courting death, then what was it?


    "Tang Huan! That''s Tang Huan!


    But just at that time, a cry suddenly rang out from the crowd. The person who spoke was a tall and sturdy youth with a fierce-looking face and a ferocious expression. However, the current him did not have the slightest bit of fiendish look.


    This burly teenager was actually Tang Tianshi''s youngest son, Tang Hong.


    "That''s right, he is Tang Huan!"


    Seemingly the instant Tang Hong''s voice fell, another voice resounded within the martial arena. This time, the one who spoke was also a black-robed youth who was sixteen to seventeen years old, had a medium build, was rather thin, and looked delicate and pretty.


    "What?" Tang Huan? "


    "Tang Huan? Which Tang Huan? "


    "Which Tang Huan can there be? the Tang Huan who had merged with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''! "


    "..."


    Tang Hong''s and Tang Jiang''s voice was like a thunderclap that rumbled beside everyone''s ears. After a short moment of surprise, almost all of the Tang Family s stared and flabbergasted, like wooden chickens.

 C271

    Chapter 271 - Unfriendly


    Tang Huan! It was actually Tang Huan!


    In the current Glory Continent, the name Tang Huan was like a thunderclap piercing the ears, let alone this Tang Family.


    Over a decade before the "Weapon Refining Competition" was held, most of the Disciples knew that there was such a fellow as Tang Huan, who was the illegitimate child of the Head, but no one took him to heart. After all, Tang Huan was just an illegitimate child, and not to mention, he was an altruistic child who could not even cultivate the Genuine Qi.


    After that, Tang Chao, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and the others were taught a lesson. Although the death of Tang Tianhao caused great waves in the Tang Family, because the Tang Family was concealing information, very few Tang Family s knew that Tang Huan was involved.


    It wasn''t until the moment when the news of activating the twelve metre long totem flame with his Quintet Metal Physique spread throughout the entire Star Ocean Weapon Shop did the realize that the illegitimate child of the Tang Family, whom they had not paid much attention to, actually possessed such a terrifying Tools Method Inherent Skill.


    However, even though they were shocked, many people didn''t think much of it. Even if his Inherent Skill was high, with Tang Huan''s physique which was of the metal attribute, it was simply impossible to succeed in fusing with the True Fire. However, not only did Tang Huan succeed, he even became a low level Weapon Refiner on the same day.


    Not only that, Tang Huan had also won first place in the following "Weapon Refining Competition".


    It was also at that time that the numerous Tang Family realized that Tang Huan was already quietly standing at a stage where it was impossible for them to reach.


    Amongst the [Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting] s, which were hosted by the Star Ocean Commerce at the Feng Ming Mountain, Tang Huan defeating many young experts and seizing first place in one fell swoop had caused many Tang Family s to be extremely surprised. One must know that in that battle, the most outstanding genius of the young generation in the Tang Family, Tang Long, had all returned defeated. It was said that when he left Feng Ming Mountain, he was almost killed by a traitor called Tang Si.


    Especially when the news of Tang Huan obtaining one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" from the "Mazy Sword Valley s" and successfully fusing them with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was spread throughout the Furious Waves City, many of the Tang Family s were practically all stunned and their hearts were filled with shock and disbelief.


    With one hundred and eight sets of "Sword Seal", something that even the glorious Sacred Emperor Mountain River couldn''t do, Tang Huan actually managed to do?


    From ancient times till now, there had only been a handful of Weapon Refiner who had successfully fused with the Spiritual Fire, but Tang Huan had actually stepped onto the stage and become one of them!


    After coming back to their senses from being shocked, many Tang Family s felt extremely regretful.


    If it was only an illegitimate child of the Tang Family, there would still be a chance for him to return to the clan. Once he returns to his clan, in a few decades, the Tang Family would definitely be able to become the number one clan in the Glory Continent, and might even surpass the royal families of the three empires.


    Unfortunately, it was said that Tang Huan and the Tang Family had already become enemies.


    Now that Tang Huan had returned to the Furious Waves City under the escort of the Divine Weapon Pavilion Warriors and warriors, other than the many Tang Family s who were envious of the high grade weapons that Tang Huan had forged, many of them had a bad feeling about it. Many of them even started to complain about the Tang Family s.


    With the relationship between Tang Huan and the Tang Family, even if the Tang Clan were to offer a high price to Tang Huan for the weapon, Tang Huan would probably not be bothered with it.


    Everyone originally thought that Tang Huan and Tang Family would not have any interactions in the future, but they never thought that Tang Huan would come to the Tang Family''s martial arts training ground today, and moreover, he was extremely aggressive, obviously not coming with good intentions.


    "Hu!" The heat wave that swept over seemed as though it could burn the void, and it also woke up the incomparably shocked Disciples s.


    "Tang Huan, what are you doing?"


    Tang Jun gently rotated his wrist, as his long sword slanted to the front as he shouted out. His handsome jade-like face had already become extremely gloomy. At this time, Tang Huan was not even ten meters away from the rest, but he was still dashing forward quickly, without any signs of stopping.


    "Tang Huan, this is not a place you should be at!"


    Seeing that, a bad premonition arose in Tang Xing''s heart, he brandished the large blade in his hand, revolving the Genuine Qi, causing the blade''s body to shine with a golden light, a sharp intent emitting from the blade''s edge, "If you leave now, we can still pretend that nothing happened, or else ¡­ ¡­"


    "Chi!"


    Tang Xing did not even finish speaking, his voice was suppressed by a sharp sound that pierced through the air. The long spear in Tang Huan''s hand shot out like lightning, the increasingly intense heat filling the air.


    Tang Xing''s expression suddenly changed. He didn''t have the time to say anything else as his large blade suddenly slashed forward.


    "Hu!"


    The whistling sound was like a tide and the golden light was dazzling. The Strength Qi poured down from above like a waterfall and the force of the blade was extremely terrifying. Even if it was a gigantic mountain, it was possible to be cleaved into two by this blade.


    However, just as the blade was about to touch the spear head, the long spear began to sway violently like a snake.


    "Bam!"


    After a split-second, the spear that had dodged the blade hit the blade with lightning speed.


    The clanging sound of metal clanging against each other stimulated his eardrums. Tang Xing felt as if his great blade had been struck by a giant boulder as a terrifying strength surged through his blade. His palms and his entire arm instantly lost all feeling.


    "Pfft!"


    At the moment when Tang Xing spat out a mouthful of blood, the large blade in his palm flew out of his hand and entered the ground twenty to thirty meters away at lightning speed. He took advantage of the impact and staggered a few steps to the side. But before he could even stabilize his footsteps, Tang Huan''s figure had already flown over.


    "Pah!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s left palm struck Tang Xing''s abdomen, and amidst the miserable cries, his skinny body flew like a cloud into the crowd behind him.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Jun was both frightened and furious.


    But after he had said these few words, his voice suddenly came to a halt. Tang Huan''s long spear had already come roaring over with a terrifying heat.


    Tang Jun was extremely terrified. It was said that Tang Huan was someone who could easily kill Stage Six Martial Master, and he was only a peak level 5 Martial Master, how could he be his match? Tang Xing, who had just been easily knocked out of his weapon and sent flying, was an example of this.


    However, at this time, he was no longer able to retreat.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a loud hiss, Tang Jun clenched his teeth, and his face turned malevolent. The previous handsomeness and elegance was gone, and at the same time, his white sword stabbed out crazily. The sword''s momentum was unbroken, interweaving horizontally as if it had formed a spiderweb in front of him.


    "Chi!" Amidst the sharp ringing, the spear tip that was wrapped in heat had already pierced into the sword net.


    "Ding!"


    A spider web the size of a dustpan could trap a dragonfly, but it could not trap a bat. As a result, in the instant that the crisp sound of the collision rang out in the martial arena, the net congealed from Tang Jun''s sword energy vanished into thin air. Under the violent impact of the sharp spear tip, Tang Jun''s white sword actually broke into several pieces, with only the sword hilt left in his palm, while Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Lance didn''t stop, and went straight for his throat.


    PS: Two chapters in the morning, plus the current five chapters, that''s seven chapters. The first three chapters were prepared for today, and since 6 a.m. it hasn''t stopped for a moment, except for eating. The code has four chapters, all at once.

 C272

    Chapter 272 - Tigers in the Sheep


    "Help... "Ah ¡­"


    Tang Jun was scared out of his wits as he hysterically shouted out.


    Although it did not touch his skin, the heat that followed the whistling of the spear''s head still caused him to feel as if his neck was being burned by a red-hot iron, causing him to scream incessantly in pain.


    "Pah!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Huan had already approached in front of Tang Jun. Another palm strike landed on his abdomen, and with a huge push of his strength, his body flew backwards, like Tang Xing, into the crowd.


    "Brother Jun!"


    "Tang Jun!"


    "..."


    Unconsciously, they reached out their hands to catch Tang Jun, causing the faces of many Tang Family s to change in shock.


    From the moment Tang Huan had broken through the gate to enter the martial arts arena, it had only been a few breaths of time before Tang Xing and Tang Jun, who were both at the peak of the fifth step, successively fell at Tang Huan''s hands. Although Tang Huan did not kill him, Tang Xing''s situation was not very good, and Tang Jun guessed that he was no exception.


    In the training grounds, there were many Disciples, and there were also a few other Stage Five Martial Master s.


    However, even the two strongest of them, Tang Xing and Tang Jun were not able to withstand one move from Tang Huan, so how could the others stop Tang Huan?


    "Tang Huan, how dare you! How dare you act so rashly in our Tang Family?"


    In the crowd, a young man shouted out angrily, but his eyes were averted, looking fierce and weak, "Our Tang Family has many Stage Seven Martial Master s, many Stage Six Martial Master s, and our ancestors are even at the peak of the eighth step. Tang Huan, you must be tired of living."


    "That''s right, Tang Huan, if you are wise, stop right now, maybe you can still live. Otherwise, once Head and the others arrive, it would be hard for you to escape, you will certainly die." Another sturdy youth clenched his teeth as he stared at Tang Huan. His words contained a threat but it was hard to conceal the fear in his eyes.


    "..."


    The rest of the Tang Family s did not utter a word, but when they looked at Tang Huan, their faces were filled with fear and shock, they had long heard that Tang Huan was powerful, but they never expected that Tang Huan''s strength was so strong, to the point where they could not imagine him.


    "Whoosh!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly curled as he gave a silent and cold laugh. In an instant, he had already brandished his spear and rushed over like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    "Run!" Run! "


    "Help... "Oh my, help me..."


    "Hurry and go, go and report to Head, tell them that Tang Huan has come knocking at their doorstep!"


    "Don''t kill me! Tang Huan, don''t kill me! "


    "..."


    Over a hundred Tang Family s cried for their parents as they scattered in all directions.


    For Tang Family s who were unable to escape in time, Tang Huan smashed his palm against their stomachs. Soon, twenty or thirty people were lying on the ground in the center of the training field. They were moaning nonstop and were sweating profusely, as if they were staying in a furnace.


    More and more Tang Family s were desperately trying to escape. The faster ones had already jumped over the walls, while the rest of the Tang Family s were rushing about in the training grounds, hugging their heads and scampering away.


    Tang Huan did not chase after them, he only glanced at the people on the ground coldly.


    Amongst the twenty to thirty people, other than Tang Xing and Tang Jun, the two peak of the fifth step Martial Master s who were blasted flying, there were three Stage Five Martial Master s and eight Stage Four Martial Master s. The rest were all Martial Disciple s and Tang Jiang, the two old acquaintances of Tang Huan''s, were among them, unable to escape.


    "Tang Huan, what did you do to us?"


    Tang Hong was drenched in sweat, barely able to turn his body and sit up, but his face was already pale white, his body was trembling and his voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    Having been beaten up so viciously twice in a row, Tang Hong''s fear of Tang Huan had already sunk deep into the marrow of his bones.


    In that instant, he even felt as if he was going to die, and his heart was filled with incomparable despair. It was only after a long while did Tang Hong, who had fallen to the ground, finally realize that he was not dead, but within the Dantian, that kind of burning sensation caused him to be extremely panic-stricken.


    "Tang Huan, you poisoned us?"


    He also had the same feeling as Tang Hong. After his abdomen was hit by Tang Huan''s palm, it was as if there was an extra ball of flame within the Dantian, and his entire body seemed to be on fire.


    "It''s not poison, it''s Tang Huan who injected the power of his Spiritual Fire into our Dantian!"


    Tang Xing once again coughed out a mouthful of blood and laughed bitterly. His eyesight was much better than Tang Hong''s and Tang Jiang''s, and he quickly understood what was going on, "This ball of Spiritual Fire is currently wrapped up by Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi and will not erupt for the time being. However, it is like a dormant volcano. Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi will gradually weaken, and the moment it reaches a point where it cannot be suppressed anymore, the power of the Spiritual Fire will immediately erupt, burning us to ashes. "


    "Big Brother, how long will it take before the power of the Spiritual Fire breaks out?" Tang Jiang said with a trembling voice.


    "Probably half an hour." Tang Xing looked up at Tang Huan who was standing in the middle of the crowd, his eyes filled with a bitter and bitter expression.


    "Tang Xing, you''re absolutely right."


    Tang Huan''s tone was cold and expressionless, "Other than me, who has fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', no one else has been able to absorb the power of the Spiritual Fire, not even that old thing from your Tang Family who has the strength of a peak-stage eighth stage Martial Lord. Other than me, the other Martial Warriors s would only speed up the decline of the Genuine Qi, and allow the ball of Spiritual Fire''s power to explode faster.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the s who had just stood up and wanted to escape immediately froze, their faces turning pale white.


    "Tang Huan, you will die a horrible death!"


    "Tang Huan, we have no enmity with each other, how about you let me go?"


    "Tang Huan, you bastard!"


    "..."


    The surrounding Tang Family s all came back to their senses. Some of them cursed, some begged for mercy, some even scolded. Their expressions were mixed, but their fear had already quickly spread within the crowd.


    "Tang Huan, you truly are vicious!"


    Tang Jun''s expression was miserable, he grinded his teeth as he stared at Tang Huan.


    His injuries were slightly lighter than Tang Xing''s, but they weren''t much lighter either. When the longsword in his hand shattered, his internal organs were similarly injured by the immense power surging out from Tang Huan''s spear.


    At this moment, even when he was breathing, his internal organs were in extreme pain.


    "Does your Tang Family not do enough? Compared to your Tang Family, it can only be considered as being insignificant! " Tang Huan sneered, killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Jun was furious, but before he could finish, an extremely cold shout exploded out in the training grounds, "You rascal, you dare to be presumptuous in front of my Tang Family, you truly are audacious! Tang Huan, today, this old man will let you know that there are places that you cannot come to just because you want to! "

 C273

    Chapter 273 Give me your life!


    At almost the same instant this voice rang out, a figure appeared at the martial arts practice field''s entrance. His speed was extremely fast, like a wild horse that had just broken free of its reins, constantly galloping.


    His voice came from far away, weak and strong like thunder.


    When he was only about ten meters away from the group, the last character also rang out. It was as if a sudden clap of thunder had exploded in his ears, causing his eardrums to shatter.


    "General director!"


    "Uncle Tian De!"


    "De Bo!"


    "..."


    No matter whether it was Tang Xing, Tang Jun, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and the others, they could not help but call out.


    "Tang Tiande?"


    Seeing the Black Costume Old Man rushing towards him, Tang Huan squinted his eyes, his pupils shrinking. The Black Costume Old Man''s face was thin and his figure was skinny, but from his skinny body, a tyrannical power surged out, bringing about a terrifying pressure.


    That Black Costume Old Man, that Tang Huan knew, was the Tang Family''s Great General Manager, Tang Tiande.


    Tang Huan originally thought that he was only a Stage Six Martial Master, but now, he finally realised that this old fellow, was definitely a Stage Seven Martial Master.


    His strength might not be comparable to Chu Feng and Tang Xiong, but it was definitely stronger than Zhang Yue''s.


    "Tang Huan, die for me!"


    Seeing the Tang Family lying on the ground, Tang Tiande, who was several meters away, had an extremely unsightly expression. "Weng", the two blade blades in his hands already revealed a layer of cyan luster, as if a layer of cyan mist was lingering around the blade''s body.


    "General director, you can''t kill him!"


    Before the two blades in Tang Tiande''s hands could cut out, a young man behind Tang Huan blubbered with a sullen expression, "All of us in the Dantian had a ball of Spiritual Fire energy injected into him, other than him, no one else can remove it. If he dies, all of us will die!"


    "Yes, general director. If he dies, we''ll die with him as well."


    "General director, quickly think of a way, I don''t want to die!"


    "..."


    Immediately after, even more Tang Family began to shout at the same time.


    "What?"


    Tang Tiande stopped in his tracks, his face ashen.


    Two gazes swept across Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others, and landed on Tang Huan. The rage in Tang Tiande''s eyes flared up, "Do you know the consequences of doing this? My Tang Family has been established for almost a hundred years, but there has never been anyone who dared to act so recklessly in my Tang Family, are you really not afraid of death? "


    "Die?" Of course I am, but who in Tang Family dares to kill me? "


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, but there was no smile in his eyes, on the contrary, it was filled with ridicule, "Kill me, and all of you Tang Family s will die with me. If your Tang Family is truly willing to part with them, with so many Tang Family s accompanying me in death, so what if I die? "


    Seeing his mother''s grave being dug up and her bones destroyed, Tang Huan was truly furious at that time, but he did not lose his mind.


    Even without Tang Xiong''s reminder, he knew that the old man from Tang Family was a peak of the eighth step, Martial Lord. was not afraid of Stage Seven Martial Master, but if that peak of the eighth step Martial Lord were to make a move, Tang Huan would definitely die. If he were to directly charge into Tang Family, he would definitely be killed on the spot by the old man.


    In that case, not only would he not be able to seek justice for his mother, he might even be involved.


    Tang Huan did not come to the Tang Family to throw away his life.


    Therefore, as soon as Tang Huan arrived, he entered the Tang Family''s martial training grounds. Before the experts of the Tang Family could even react, he had already put down all the Tang Family s.


    These were all the essences of the young generation of Tang Family.


    With them in hand, Tang Huan had enough confidence.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan still had the Grandmaster Insignia on his hands. If the Tang Family really could sacrifice these Tang Family, he could activate the Grandmaster Insignia after venting his resentment, and escape far away. The reason he came here with the little girl on his back and Xiao Budian on his back was precisely because of this thought.


    With the long term, if they didn''t destroy the Tang Family, the revenge for digging the grave was not over!


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s fearless look, Tang Tiande trembled in anger, but could do nothing about it.


    If all of them were to die, then Tang Family would be in for a lot of trouble. Moreover, Tang Tianshi and a few of Tang Tianfeng''s sons were all within the group, if he did not care about killing Tang Huan, he would definitely take their wrath.


    Although he had not investigated the bodies of Tang Xing, Tang Jun, and the others, with his many years of experience, he was able to determine that what the group of Tang Family s had said was the truth.


    By wrapping the Genuine Qi in the power of the Spiritual Fire and infusing the power of the Spiritual Fire into the Dantian of another person, one could indeed control a person''s life and death. Of course, he did not use the power of the Spiritual Fire, but the power of the True Fire, but the person who made the move was Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    As long as a slightly stronger Martial Warriors was able to expel the power of an ordinary Weapon Refiner, they would be able to do so. However, the power of the Weapon Refining Grand Master''s True Fire was not that easy to expel.


    Even if the Stage Nine Martial Saint were to make a move, it might not succeed.


    Tang Huan could definitely do such a thing after fusing with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", but the power of his Spiritual Fire was different from the power of the True Fire. Even the Stage Nine Martial Saint would probably be helpless to do such a thing.


    However, he did not dare take action immediately, but Tang Huan did not have such considerations.


    "Tang Tiande, you don''t dare to kill me, but I dare to kill you! Give me your life!"


    Just as Tang Tiande was hesitating, Tang Huan had already bellowed out, the spear in his hand directly thrusted towards Tang Tiande, the spear becoming a ray of light, it was extremely fast.


    Facing this Stage Seven Martial Master, Tang Huan no longer held back like when he was fighting with Tang Xing and Tang Jun. Within his mind instructs (in a second), the Genuine Qi surged violently, and the heat from the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" rushed into the spear body.


    "Hu!" An incomparably terrifying heat spread out, and along with the spear''s momentum, it turned into a wave of heat that pressed forward.


    "Kill me? With just you, a Martial Master? "


    Although he was shocked by the intensity of the heat, his attacks did not slow down in the slightest. He could not kill Tang Huan, but as long as they could capture him, they could think of a way to expel the Spiritual Fire from the bodies of Tang Xing and the others.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The two blades in Tang Tiande''s hands danced quickly like butterflies piercing through flowers. In an instant, his entire body seemed to have transformed into a ball of green colored blades, and rolled forward. The extremely sharp Strength Qi swept horizontally around his body, and even the surrounding space seemed to have been sliced into countless pieces by the blade beams.


    In a split-second, a distance of several meters had passed, and the huge green ball and the blazing red spear violently collided.


    "Ding ding ding ding ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, a series of crisp sounds burst forth from the surroundings. It was so dense that it was like beads falling on a jade plate or raindrops falling on a banana.


    PS: Two more chapters, release it first. Counting today, six chapters. Updated nine chapters. He felt dizzy, so he decided to take a break and see if he could write another chapter. The monthly ticket was up to everyone. 0^

 C274

    Chapter 274 - Guarding the Great Martial Master!


    With each ring, the green ball of blades seemed to fade a bit. After dozens of consecutive collisions, the crisp sound came to a sudden stop.


    Tang Tiande''s figure immediately appeared, the two sharp blade in his hands had already tightly locked onto the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan snorted coldly, he shook the spear in his hand, causing the spear to tremble, and was about to break free from the bindings of the two sharp blades.


    Instantly, Tang Tiande felt a wave of immense power pass through the two blades like a wave and into his hands.


    Not only that, but along with the violent undulations from the ball of fire on the spearhead, the heat actually increased yet again, making him feel as if he was being unceasingly roasted over a pile of fire. His entire body seemed to be on fire as beads of sweat the size of beans continuously burst out from his pores.


    This caused Tang Tiande''s mind to shake, feeling extremely shocked.


    He had already known that Tang Huan was strong, after all, the news of Tang Huan killing many Stage Six Martial Master s at Dragon Spring Town had already spread far and wide.


    After all, no matter how strong Tang Huan was, he was only at the peak of the sixth step. Yet, he had already been a Stage Seven Martial Master for more than a dozen years, and there was an enormous gap that was as wide as a chasm between a chasm between a Martial Master and a Great Martial Master.


    But now that he had made a move, he realized that he had still greatly underestimated Tang Huan.


    The strength of Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was actually not any weaker than the Stage Seven Martial Master''s, and the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' that was appearing at the tip of the spear made people even more wary. He had a feeling that if he was burned by the flames, even if he did not die, he would be heavily injured.


    "Bam!"


    Just as Tang Tiande was thinking about this, Tang Huan suddenly stepped forward with his right foot, and raised his spear.


    Immense strength surged, Tang Tiande''s footsteps floated, as though his entire body was about to be sent flying. The sudden commotion caused Tang Tiande''s expression to change, the Genuine Qi in his body surged, in an instant, it had gathered all of his palms and rushed into his blade, two condensed blade lights shot out.


    "Open ¡ª"


    Tang Tiande roared explosively, his two blades first pressed down, and then pushed forward without hesitation. However, at the same time, Tang Huan had already taken another step forward.


    The two Strength Qi quietly clashed, and at the location where the sword and spear clashed, a clear energy shockwave swept out, and at the moment when the blade and spear separated, Tang Huan unconsciously took a step back, but he retreated even more, and actually took three steps back uncontrollably.


    It was already clear who was stronger between the two.


    Tang Huan slightly raised his eyelids, with a "Eight Phoenixes Flash Technique", he had already caught up to her like his shadow. In that moment, the distance between the two of them shrank again, Tang Huan did not have any hesitation, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands released a blazing red light, which smashed down towards Tang Tiande''s head, his speed was as fast as a meteor.


    "Hu!"


    Waves of heat poured down in torrents. Beneath the terrifying heat, visible ripples even appeared in the air.


    Tang Tiande''s face changed, he felt as though all the water in his body had evaporated, and his skin was about to burst. This unbearably hot feeling made his face turn red, and his expression turned sinister. His two blades flew up crazily, the momentum of Tang Huan''s spear was too fast, and he had nowhere to run, he could only take it head on.


    "Clang!"


    After a moment, the long spear had already landed on the dual blades.


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, Tang Tiande took a few steps back before he managed to stabilize himself. However, before he could even catch his breath, Tang Huan had already taken quick steps forward, and the dragon and phoenix spears that had just bounced high into the sky once again descended with a ferocious momentum.


    Tang Tiande fiercely clenched his teeth, and his dual blades met the blade head on.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst a loud cry, Tang Tiande took a few more steps back, but his veins were already bulging and his face was as red as fire. This time, he had also just steadied his footing when an ear-piercing whistle entered his ears. It was the third time Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear smashed down from the sky with the speed of thunder.


    Clang! Clang! "Clang ¡­"


    Tang Huan closed in on him with each step he took, causing Tang Tiande to retreat continuously. Amidst the sounds of their collisions, the spear in Tang Huan''s hands became like a dragon, as he swung down the violent Strength Qi time and time again. Every time he swung the spear down, it was extremely powerful and ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, many Tang Family s were dumbfounded.


    As the general director of the Tang Family, although Tang Tiande''s strength was not as good as Tang Tianren''s, he was still extremely powerful. However, such a Stage Seven Martial Master was actually being suppressed and beaten by Tang Huan!


    Tang Huan who had merged with his Nirvana Sacred Fire was actually this powerful?


    "Clang!"


    After another explosive sound, the two blades in Tang Tiande''s hands suddenly shined, and with a "kacha" sound, the blade''s body was actually broken. The long spear only paused for a moment, and then smashed down with unstoppable force, its might powerful and unparalleled, causing people''s hearts to palpitate.


    Tang Tiande was so scared that his soul almost left his body, he threw himself to the left.


    "Hu!"


    The long spear was like a divine dragon swinging its tail, instantly changing the incomparably ferocious momentum of its fall. The long spear was like a snake spitting out its tongue, its speed was extremely fast, the sharp spear tip wrapped in captivating red flames pierced towards Tang Tiande''s back like lightning, its lightning fast speed was astonishing.


    "De Bo!" "The general director", "..."


    Seeing that, many of the already worried Tang Family s exclaimed in shock, their faces pale.


    They had a faint feeling, that Tang Tiande would not be able to dodge Tang Huan''s spear, and the result would be ¡­ Die!


    Although Tang Tiande could not see the scene behind him, he could sense the situation behind him.


    The moment he pounced to the side, a sharp and fierce heat already followed him like his shadow, and immediately allowed him to smell the scent of death. In an instant, Tang Tiande''s face became as pale as paper, and his pair of slightly sunken eyes revealed a look of despair.


    "rascal, stop!"


    The shout was like a bolt of thunder that suddenly exploded in the sky above the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, causing one''s ears to buzz. Just as the shout rang out, a burly figure had already climbed over the west wall of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds and was rushing towards the center area.


    It was a tanned faced brawny man holding two gigantic hammers in his hands. He looked like a wild beast that had just broken out of its cage. His appearance was ferocious and fiendish.


    This person was actually Tang Tianren''s third brother, Tang Tianfeng.


    "Chi!"


    Towards that voice, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to it, his spear did not slow down at all. The moment the last rune left the sturdy man''s mouth, the incomparably sharp tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance sank into Tang Tiande''s back under numerous gazes, the tip of the fire-red lance penetrating through his chest.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C275

    Chapter 275 - Two Gifts!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Tang Tiande let out a shrill scream, his body was struggling rapidly, and his face was filled with pain.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Huan raised his spear, and his body floated up high in the sky. When the spear tip pierced into his flesh, the flames had already disappeared, but even so, there was still an extremely intense heat spreading out, accompanied by a strange sizzling sound that spread out along with the stinky stench of his skin and flesh, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the other Tang Family s were completely dumbfounded.


    Amongst the lot of them, many had already predicted that Tang Tiande would not be able to dodge this strike, but when Tang Tianfeng roared out, some hope was still growing in their hearts, thinking that Tang Huan would hold back or maybe he would be lenient, but they never expected that Tang Huan would not stop.


    A dignified Stage Seven Martial Master was actually strung together like this with a spear.


    Seeing Tang Tiande''s miserable state, Tang Xing and the others felt chills in their hearts, their faces turning even paler.


    Tang Huan''s actions were so ruthless, so brazen, and this group of people who had already been struck by the power of the Spiritual Fire, would all end up in a miserable state.


    "Cousin Tiande!"


    Tang Tianfeng was shocked and angry at the same time. When his gaze landed on Tang Huan, his killing intent surged and his mouth released an earth-shaking roar, "rascal, you have guts. You actually dared to kill people in my Tang Family. Do you really think my Tang Family ¡­." Before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Hu!" Just then, Tang Huan raised his arm, and Tang Tiande''s body flew out of the spear head like a meteorite flying from the heavens, ruthlessly smashing towards Tang Tianfeng, causing him to have no choice but to shut his mouth, as the giant hammer in his right hand struck the ground for a moment, then he quickly reached out to grab it.


    "En!"


    An instant later, Tang Tianfeng successfully caught Tang Tiande''s body that was shooting at him, but as if he was struck ruthlessly by a heavy object, he actually took two steps back, barely managing to withstand the force of the impact. His entire right arm became sore and numb.


    "Cousin Tiande!"


    Tang Tianfeng''s mind trembled, but in the next moment, his chest was already boiling with anger. Although the Tang Tiande in his hand still had a trace of weakness, the front and back of his chest were charred black, and all of his internal organs had turned into charcoal. There was no possibility for him to survive.


    "Tang Tianfeng, the second big gift I gave your Tang Family isn''t bad, right?" Tang Huan''s cold laughter came out.


    "rascal! It should be killed! "


    After placing Tang Tiande on the ground, Tang Tianfeng roared angrily, his right hand had already grabbed the gigantic hammer, and with a sweep of his two eyes, the two gigantic hammers released billions of black rays, as though they were two black holes, as though they were going to swallow the surrounding light.


    "rascal, die!"


    Tang Tianfeng was like a lion that had been completely enraged, at the same time that he roared, he swung his two gigantic black hammers and pounced towards Tang Huan, causing the Strength Qi to churn, and the wind to howl, the might actually reached the skies. It was as though a gigantic mountain in front of him, could be instantly smashed apart by the two gigantic hammers.


    "Don''t be anxious, you have not seen the first big gift that I gave to your Tang Family!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Huan, who was a few meters away, suddenly laughed coldly.


    Immediately after, Tang Tianfeng was extremely shocked, the spear in his hand shot out like lightning towards Tang Jiang who was sitting on the ground. Seeing that, Tang Tianfeng could not help but be furious, he shouted out in fear: "Stop! Tang Huan, stop right now! "


    "Tang Huan, don''t kill my brother!" Tang Xing also cried out in shock.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s movements did not pause at all. The fiery red spear head was like a stream of light, piercing through the void like lightning.


    "Father!" "Save me!"


    When Tang Jiang reacted, the spear tip was already less than a meter away from him. That sharp sensation made him suffocate, and a wave of uncontrollable fear and despair spread out from the depths of his soul. He couldn''t help but scream hoarsely with his eyes closed, "Tang Huan, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die ¡­"


    "Hu!" Tang Huan was not moved at all, with a swing of his long spear, Tang Jiang was lifted up and flew towards Tang Tianfeng on a cloud, while at the place where Tang Jiang was sitting, a puddle of water was left on the ground, and at the crotch area between his legs, wet marks could be vaguely seen.


    "Jiang''er!"


    Like an injured wild beast, Tang Tianfeng let out a low roar of indescribable grief and indignation, and then threw down the two gigantic hammers as he hugged Tang Jiang. In Tang Tianfeng''s arms, however, Tang Jiang was still struggling intensely, and was even crying hysterically: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me ¡­"


    Tang Tianfeng was startled, then immediately shouted out with joy: "Jiang''er, you''re not dead!"


    At this moment, when Tang Tianfeng recalled the scene from before, he realized that Tang Huan''s spear did not pierce into Tang Jiang''s body.


    Hearing Tang Tianfeng''s words, Tang Jiang''s body stiffened, and he opened his eyes. Only now did he realize that he was still alive, and instantly jumped down from Tang Tianfeng''s embrace.


    Tang Huan kept his spear and stood still, seeing the cold eyes revealing a teasing look.


    "That''s not right."


    Tang Tianfeng also heaved a sigh of relief, but in the next moment, his face darkened, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. That Tang Huan had even killed Tang Tiande, how could he be so kind as to send Tang Jiang over? Tang Xing, Tang Jun, and the others stayed where they were. How could there be no tricks going on?


    Furthermore, thinking back on what Tang Huan had just said and looking at his current expression, he could guess that this matter was definitely not that simple.


    "Jiang''er, did the rascal do something to you?"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Tianfeng had already shouted.


    Hearing that, Tang Jiang was immediately stunned, the joy on his face immediately disappeared without a trace, like an eggplant deflated by frost, he sullenly said: "Father, after Tang Huan wrapped a ball of Spiritual Fire with the power of the Genuine Qi, and injected it into our Dantian, as long as his Genuine Qi disappears, we are dead for sure."


    "What?"


    Tang Tianfeng''s expression changed as his gaze fell on Tang Xing and the others, "Xing''er, Jun''er, Hong''er, what about you guys, are you in a similar situation as well?"


    "Dad, everyone is the same."


    Tang Xing laughed bitterly. Tang Jun, Tang Hong and many other Tang Family nodded their heads in dejection.


    Tang Tianfeng''s face darkened, his hand pressed against Tang Jiang''s abdomen, and in a blink of an eye, he had already raised his hand, and his face was ashen. Indeed, it was as Tang Jiang had said. There was a ball of heat wrapped in a Genuine Qi, and that should be its power.


    At this time, he finally understood why Tang Xing and the others did not take the chance to escape when Tang Huan and Tang Tiande were fighting.


    "Tang Tianfeng, are the two gifts I gave to your Tang Family okay?" Tang Huan laughed out loud, and the eyes he looked at Tang Tianfeng with were full of ridicule and ridicule.

 C276

    Chapter 276 - Great Prestige


    Tang Tianfeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He only had Tang Xing and Tang Jiang as his sons, but now both of his sons'' Dantian had been injected with the power of the Spiritual Fire.


    "Tang Huan, you damned rascal, I''ll kill you!" After a moment, Tang Tianfeng could no longer suppress the anger in his chest, he raised his two hammers and was about to pounce towards Tang Huan.


    "Third brother, don''t be rash!"


    Right at this moment, a low shout suddenly sounded out, and it was a middle-aged man flying swiftly over from the Martial Arts Practice Grounds'' gate.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in white, looking elegant and graceful, he was Tang Tianfeng''s second brother, Tang Tianshi, but right now, his face was also ashen.


    "Father!"


    Seeing Tang Tianshi, Tang Jun and Tang Hong called out at almost the same time. Tang Tianshi originally had four sons, but the boss had been killed by the traitorous Tang Si many years ago. Currently, the eldest brother of the Tang Tianshi family was Tang Jun, the second brother was Tang Chao, and the third brother was Tang Hong.


    "Second Brother!"


    Tang Tianfeng''s chest moved up and down rapidly. In a blink of an eye, his eyes turned back to Tang Huan, stared at him and said while gnashing his teeth, "This rascal is really too vicious! They have actually injected the power of the Spiritual Fire into everyone''s Dantian, and are completely unable to expel it. "


    "I heard it!"


    Tang Tianshi''s body moved like a bolt of lightning, when he finished speaking, he was already by Tang Tianfeng''s side. He glanced at Tang Jun and Tang Hong, then set his venomous gaze on Tang Huan, and bellowed: "Tang Huan, you suddenly trespassed into my Tang Family and acted unscrupulously, what are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes were incomparably cold, "Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng, Tang Si is not wrong at all, all you Tang Family are despicable, despicable and despicable people, and clans like yours are not worthy of continuing to exist in this world. As long as I, Tang Huan, am still alive, your Tang Family will not have any peace. "


    "How dare you!"


    Before Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng could speak, an angry shout suddenly sounded out, and another group of people rushed over from the entrance of the training grounds.


    The square-faced middle aged man at the front was actually the Tang Family, Tang Tianren. Following behind him were not only the Disciples who had escaped earlier, there were also many people from the Tang Family, especially the four elders following closely behind him. They all gave off extremely powerful auras, and one could tell with a glance that they were all extremely strong people.


    "Big brother!"


    "Head!"


    "..."


    It was not only Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng who were looking at Tang Tianren, even the gazes of the group of Tang Family s whose Dantian had been infused with the power of the Spiritual Fire were all fixated on Tang Tianren.


    As everyone knew, Tang Huan was the illegitimate child of Tang Tianren, even many clan members of the Tang Family thought so. Now, Tang Huan had suddenly barged into Tang Jia without any warning and caused such a commotion.


    "What are you guys still standing there for? Do you not like dying fast enough? Get up!"


    Tang Tianren first swept his eyes over Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others, and suddenly berated them.


    He had been a Head for many years, and had accumulated a lot of power. When the group of Tang Family s, who were sitting on the ground and looked like they had lost their parents, heard what Tang Tianren said, they immediately awakened from their stupor, and jumped up, retreating far away.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan did not stop her, but looked at Tang Tianren with ridicule.


    Several months ago, when he was at the "Weapon Refining Competition" and saw Tang Tianren on the stage, Tang Huan''s emotions were still a little complicated. However, when he heard from Tang Si that he was not blood related to this person, he felt a sense of relief and relief from the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, when Tang Huan saw this person, all he felt in his heart was contempt and anger.


    "rascal, if you kneel down and beg for forgiveness right now, I can spare your life, if not, today, my Tang Family''s training ground will be your burial ground." The look in Tang Huan''s eyes made Tang Tianren feel as if his dignity had been ruthlessly trampled upon. His face immediately darkened as he yelled in anger and embarrassment.


    "You dog, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?"


    Tang Huan sneered.


    Hearing his words, not only were the surrounding Tang Family, even Tang Tianfeng and Tang Tianshi were stunned. Although Tang Tianren had never treated Tang Huan as his son, he knew that Tang Huan was his illegitimate son. The two of them were blood related, yet Tang Huan still dared to insult him like that.


    "You ¡­ You actually dare to talk to me like that? " Tang Tianren''s face turned green and red, the shame and anger in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Tang Tianren, how do you think I should talk to you?"


    Tang Huan mocked, "You are a shameless and malicious dog yourself, so you''re not inferior to that Tang Long. As expected, a father must have a son, and if that bastard didn''t flee fast, I would have sent his dog head back to your Tang Family a few months ago."


    "Impudent!" "How dare you!"


    Tang Tianren trembled in anger, his finger pointing at Tang Huan, he clenched his teeth and roared, "Four clan elders, kill him! Kill him! "Life or death!"


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    With a slight sound of breaking wind, his figure flashed again and again, and the four elders behind Tang Tianren moved as fast as lightning, instantly surrounding Tang Huan.


    "I have already given two great gifts to your Tang Family. It looks like I have to give another great gift now."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. He could feel that the four elders around him were all Stage Seven Martial Master, so the strength of each of them should be a little stronger than Tang Tiande who had just killed them. However, even if he was surrounded by four Stage Seven Martial Master s, Tang Huan was still fearless.


    The instant his voice fell, Tang Huan''s eyes narrowed, the long spear in his hands trembled intensely, and released waves after waves of buzzing sounds. At the same time, the brilliant glow of red and green light exploded with the help of the Genuine Qi, and terrifying heat waves swept out in all directions.


    The four elders'' expressions became serious, the weapons in their hands were also pointed at Tang Huan, one blade, one spear, one staff, flickering with light, the Strength Qi was extremely oppressive, four extremely tyrannical auras shot out, actually congealing into an extremely terrifying pressure, causing one''s heart to be shaken.


    In a split-second, the atmosphere in this small region had become stifling, and both sides were about to make their move.


    "Big brother!"


    But before they could even make a move, Tang Tianshi and the others had already cried out in shock. Tang Xing, Tang Jun, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and many other Disciples s'' Dantian were all infused with the power of the Spiritual Fire. If Tang Huan was killed, Tang Xing and the others would all accompany him in death.


    "Four clan elders, take rascal down first!" Tang Tianren woke up and took a deep breath. He squeezed out these words from between his teeth with much difficulty.


    "The Tang Family Lord is really impressive!"


    Suddenly, a rough shout echoed throughout the training field, and immediately after, a tall, middle-aged man wearing armor holding a golden spear entered everyone''s line of sight. He rushed forward like a whirlwind, rapidly shortening the distance between him and the group.


    The armored man who suddenly appeared was the Great Tang Empire''s Thousand Generals, Tang Xiong!

 C277

    Chapter 277 - Justice!


    Tang Xiong chased after them all the way to Tang Family.


    He was the Stage Seven Martial Master, while Tang Huan was only a Stage Six Martial Master. The two of them left the cemetery outside the city at almost the same time, but the time they arrived was different. Regarding this, Tang Xiong also felt helpless, but fortunately, he was not late, as the old man from Tang Family had not appeared yet.


    "General Tang!"


    Tang Tianren''s tone of voice slightly sank, and his expression became even more unsightly.


    During the time Tang Huan was at the blacksmith''s shop forging weapons, Tang Xiong had led his men to guard the place everyday. The entire Furious Waves City knew about it, so how could he not know? Now, Tang Xiong had come to this place, his goal was clear, but he must have come to protect Tang Huan.


    "General Tang, what are you doing here?" Tang Tianren said coldly.


    "Of course it''s to uphold justice."


    Tang Xiong laughed out loud, and like a ray of flowing light, he wildly rushed past Tang Tianren''s side, entering into the encirclement of the four elders, and stood together with Tang Huan.


    "General Tang!"


    Tang Huan looked at Tang Xiong with gratitude. For him to be able to arrive so quickly, it was clear that he was running at full speed the entire way, without the slightest hesitation.


    Tang Tianshi, however, gritted his teeth and said, "General Tang, this Tang Huan intruded our Tang Family for no reason. Let''s not talk about killing our Tang Family''s General Manager ¡­"


    "What?"


    Tang Tianshi had not finished speaking when Tang Xiong was shocked, "If I remember correctly, your Tang Family''s General Manager, Tang Tiande seems to be a Stage Seven Martial Master, right? Tang Huan was only a Stage Six Martial Master, but he could actually kill a Stage Seven Martial Master? I believe that Stage Five Martial Master can kill Stage Six Martial Master! The Stage Six Martial Master killed the Stage Seven Martial Master? Are you sure you''re not joking? "


    "The corpse of our Tang Family''s general director is here, how can it be fake?"


    Tang Tianfeng shouted angrily as he lifted his hand to point at the Tang Tiande on the ground. After such a short period of time, Tang Tiande''s soul had already dispersed and there was no sign of life.


    Tang Xiong opened his eyes wide as he looked towards where Tang Tianfeng was pointing, and sure enough, there was a figure lying not far away on the ground. Just looking at the charred wound on his chest, he could tell that it was a masterpiece of Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear.


    The Stage Six Martial Master, had she really killed the Stage Seven Martial Master?


    Tang Xiong looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Soon after, Tang Xiong regained his senses and the corner of his mouth twitched: "When a Stage Seven Martial Master fought with a Stage Six Martial Master, not only did he not kill that Stage Six Martial Master, but he was also killed by him. This kind of useless trash, do you really have the nerve to blame others even after death? "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Tang Xiong''s words, the surrounding Tang Family people became incomparably angry and embarrassed.


    Tang Tianren, Tang Tianshi and the rest did not see the scene when Tang Huan was fighting with Tang Tiande, and Tang Tianfeng just happened to see the scene where Tang Tiande was hit by Tang Huan''s spear, but he did not know the details. They were surprised that Tang Tiande was killed. Stage Seven Martial Master was an expert who was able to condense a spirit pill, but he actually died in the hands of a Stage Six Martial Master. This was indeed unbelievable.


    As for Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others, they had seen the end of Tang Huan''s strength from beginning to end, but they were also unsure of what kind of strength Tang Huan actually possessed. When they saw how Tang Tiande had been forced to a disadvantageous position in just a few moves, and even killed by Tang Huan, they were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this."


    Tang Tianshi took a deep breath, his eyes blazing with fire. "The moment Tang Huan entered the training grounds, with the power of the Genuine Qi, he entered the Dantian s of twenty to thirty Tang Family s!"


    "Right now, all of us Disciples s are in imminent danger. Once the Genuine Qi that was wrapped in the power of the Spiritual Fire disappears, all of them will die without a doubt! Tang Huan, this rascal is still such a young child, yet his actions are so vicious. Tang Xiongjun, I wonder, how do you plan to uphold justice for my Tang Family? "


    As he finished speaking, Tang Tianshi nearly shattered his teeth with his clenched teeth.


    His three sons, Tang Chao and her son who had been beaten up ruthlessly by Tang Huan in front of the smithy, had not been settled yet. Now that Tang Jun and Tang Hong were in Tang Huan''s hands again, how could he take this lying down.


    "Alright!"


    After hearing what Tang Tianshi said, Tang Xiong suddenly laughed.


    He suddenly realized that he really had worried for Tang Huan for nothing during this entire journey. For Tang Huan to grow to such a stage in just a few short months, how could he be a reckless and brainless person?


    After staying in the Furious Waves City for so many days, he already had a rather good understanding of it.


    When he had just caught up, he was still a little suspicious of Tang Huan''s decision to come here, but he finally understood that Tang Huan''s choice was perfect.


    This Martial Arts Practice Field was the cultivation place for the Tang Family s of the younger generation.


    In this place, with Tang Huan''s peak of the sixth level, he had no opponents at all. He could easily control the life and death of many Tang Family with the power of the Spiritual Fire. With twenty to thirty Tang Family s present, Tang Huan had enough confidence to contend against them.


    Even if that old man from Tang Family ran out, what could he do?


    Unless the Tang Family was ruthless enough to abandon the lives of these Tang Family s and kill Tang Huan without a care, and this was obviously impossible.


    However, after a moment of happiness, Tang Xiong came to a realization that his praise came at the wrong time.


    "... Good! Since you all have asked me to uphold justice, then I will not let you all go! " Tang Xiong heavily slapped his hands once more, his expression serious.


    The faces of Tang Tianren, Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng and the others turned green.


    Although Tang Xiong quickly covered it up, none of them were fools. How could they not understand the meaning behind Tang Xiong''s first word, "good"? What the heck, why did he say "not allow me to be your benefactor"? Who the hell asked you to come here and uphold justice?


    "Tang Huan, it is indeed a bit strange for you to casually come to Tang Family''s martial arts training grounds."


    Tang Xiong first criticized Tang Huan with a solemn expression.


    But right after, Tang Xiong''s gaze swept across Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others, "However, you guys are all the same. If Tang Huan wants to stroll around here, why don''t you just let him walk around? Even if you let him wander from morning to afternoon, will your Tang Family lose a brick, or a tile?"


    "We are all citizens of the Great Tang Empire, we are all from there, why must we attack?"


    "If you want to fight, then do it. If you know that you aren''t a match for him, then just run away." However, not only did you not run away, you even stood there stupidly without moving. You''re so stupid, not teaching anyone a lesson. Look at how nice they are, they already ran away early, so it''s not like they''re fine. "


    Tang Xiong pointed at the group of Tang Family s that were running in with Tang Tianren, and then said while chuckling, "Since everyone has something wrong with them, then let''s just forget about this matter, in my opinion. Tang Huan was not injured, nor did your Tang Family suffer any losses. Your group of Tang Family s only had a little more Spiritual Fire power than usual, after a long time, you dissipated, how could it be as evil as you think? "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He had read the comments from the circle, but there was no time to reply for now. Everyone was very understanding and was very grateful for everyone''s support and understanding.

 C278

    Chapter 278 - Tang Family Ancestor


    Tang Xiong''s blabbermouth was full of nonsense, and he leaned towards Tang Huan, causing everyone in Tang Family to be so angry that they would choke. Especially Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others, they were so angry that their entire bodies were trembling. After Tang Huan barged into the training grounds, he did not say anything else and attacked immediately.


    "How fair and fair!"


    Tang Tianren''s face turned cold, his eyes filled with uncontrollable anger, "General Tang, since the rascal is here today, then don''t even think about leaving the Tang Family. If you think about us from the same clan, don''t mess around anymore, or else, the Tang Family can only be sorry."


    "I really want to see how your Tang Family will let me down!"


    Tang Xiong''s face darkened as he coldly laughed.


    At almost the same instant his voice fell, the sound of hurried footsteps continuously sounded out from outside the wall. It seemed as if thousands of feet stomped on the ground at the same time, causing the entire Martial Arts Practice Grounds to tremble.


    In just a few moments, there were already hundreds of warriors from the Great Tang Empire in the training field.


    Without even needing Tang Xiong to give the order, Tang Tianren and the rest were quickly surrounded.


    The Thousand Generals Battalion that Tang Xiong brought back from the Dragon Spring Town was not an ordinary Thousand Generals Battalion. Every single soldier in the camp had rushed over from the Two Realms Plain and they all had the strength of at least the Stage Six Martial Master. When these people were released, they were all 100 or 1,000 generals.


    This group of soldiers that had charged out from the mountains of corpses and the sea of blood seemed to have a terrifying murderous intent that silently filled the air.


    In the next moment, all the surrounding Tang Family clansmen felt a huge pressure pressing down on them. Some of the weaker ones started to tremble with fear, their face pale white, and even the experts like Tang Tianren, Tang Tianshi and the others all had heavy expressions.


    "General Tang, are you really going to make life difficult for my Tang Family?" Tang Tianren''s voice was low, his anger could be seen between his brows.


    "General Tang ¡­"


    By the side, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    Although he was grateful for Tang Xiong''s actions, this was a grudge between him and the Tang Family. He did not wish to implicate Tang Xiong and his Thousand Generals Battalion.


    "It''s not that this daddy wants to go against your Tang Family, but your Tang Family wants to go with this daddy."


    Seeming to know what Tang Huan wanted to say, Tang Xiong did not wait for him to finish speaking and waved his fan like big hands at him. After that, the golden spear ruthlessly smashed into the ground as he snorted coldly and shouted loudly, "I have received orders from His Majesty to protect Tang Huan. If you all want to keep Tang Huan here, you all are going to go against me. Laozi has never let anyone who wants to go against Laozi get away with it. "


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Tianren was furious beyond compare. It seemed that Tang Xiong was determined to protect Tang Huan.


    Under these circumstances, if they were to fight against Tang Xiong''s Thousand Generals Battalion, the Tang Family would definitely suffer heavy losses. If he lost another ten young Disciples s because of this, they might fall and never recover. They would no longer be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Gu Family and the Lu Family.


    "General Tang, since you have been ordered by His Majesty to protect this rascal, this old man cannot make things difficult for you."


    Just as Tang Tianren was hesitating, a sigh came out, "Now, this old man will lift the order for you." This voice was rather soft at the start. However, an instant later, it was already as loud as thunder. As the voice faded, a white figure flashed through the crowd.


    It was a wizened old man with wrinkles all over his face. He looked like he was in his last years. It was as if he had stepped into a coffin.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Old Ancestor!"


    Hearing this voice, the faces of Tang Tianren, Tang Tianshi and the others all lit up.


    The surrounding Tang Family seemed to have found a pillar to support them, as they shouted out in pleasant surprise. Their expressions relaxed a lot, the person who came was the strongest warrior in the Tang Family, and his strength was close to that of the Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    It was said that he was already one hundred and forty years old, and had not left the small palace in the depths of the Tang Family for dozens of years. Few of the members of the younger generation of the Tang Family had ever seen him before.


    "Tang Mochang!" Tang Xiong''s expression changed when he saw this white-robed old man. What the old man said just now especially caused him to feel that something was off.


    "Peak of the eighth step Martial Lord ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s pupils constricted, but he inwardly sneered. He was indeed not a match for a peak of the eighth stage Martial Lord, but so what, who would be so stupid as to fight against him head on?


    "General Tang, the Dragon Abyss Command is here, hurry up and retreat!"


    Tang Mochang squinted his eyes to look at Tang Xiong and laughed indifferently, but his tone of voice carried an aura that could not be defied, and at the same time, a palm-sized, dark red jade tablet appeared in his hand. It was sparkling and transparent, and on the front of the jade tablet, a lifelike dragon head could clearly be seen.


    "Dragon Lake Token?"


    Tang Tianren and the rest were stunned for a moment, then immediately became excited.


    That "Dragon Abyss Token" was said to be a token the Great Tang Empire gave to those who made great contributions when he was first founded. In the entire Great Tang Empire, there were only nine. The appearance of the Dragon Abyss Order was similar to the arrival of the Emperor himself. The orders given by the person holding the command medallion had to be followed by all citizens of the Great Tang Empire.


    Of course, it was only once. After the order was given, the "Dragon Abyss Command" would have to be returned to the Imperial Family.


    That Dragon Abyss Token had only existed in legends, and no one had ever seen it for themselves. But he never would have thought that his own grandfather would possess the Dragon Abyss Token that was bestowed by the Emperor of the Great Tang Empire when he was the founder of the Great Tang Empire.


    "It''s actually a Dragon Abyss Token?"


    That kind of bad premonition finally turned into reality. Tang Xiong''s face darkened and he secretly groaned in his heart as he said in a deep voice, "We need to check whether or not it''s a Dragon Lake Token!"


    "General Tang, feel free to check!"


    Tang Mochang raised his withered hand slightly, and the jade tablet flew towards Tang Xiong.


    The iron ore that created the Dragon Abyss Token was extremely rare, as if it was an object from the Outer World. Even though it was only such a small piece, its weight had already reached over ten kilograms, and even if he wanted to copy it, he would not be able to.


    Tang Huan held onto the jade tablet, his face was gloomy.


    "General Tang, is this Dragon Abyss Token real?" Tang Tianshi laughed coldly, seeing Tang Xiong like this, he felt extremely relieved.


    "It''s true." Tang Xiong bitterly smiled.


    "Since it''s true, then why don''t you hurry up and get the hell out of here? Could it be that you intend to disrespect the imperial edict? " Tang Tianshi laughed sinisterly and berated her again.


    "You ¡­" Tang Xiong flew into a rage, seemingly on the verge of cursing out loud. However, as the words left his mouth, he forcefully suppressed the anger within his heart.


    "Thank you, General Tang."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands towards Tang Xiong and smiled gratefully, "However, General Tang, there is no need to make things difficult for me. I can take care of the things here."

 C279

    Chapter 279 - Viciousness


    "Lin Huang, listen up!" Tang Xiong grit his teeth and suddenly shouted, "Take this Dragon Abyss Token and leave!"


    "Yes, Lord Thousand Generals!"


    An armored young man ran over in anger, obviously angered by Tang Tianshi''s words just now. After receiving the Dragon Lake Token from Tang Xiong, the young man called Lin Huang waved his hand and the surrounding soldiers quickly gathered.


    Lin Huang also ran forward, but after running a few meters, he turned his head to look. He discovered that Tang Xiong was unexpectedly standing there without moving. He could not help but be stunned. "Lord Thousand Generals, you ¡­"


    "You can go back now!"


    Tang Xiong raised the golden spear in his hand and laughed loudly as if the shackles on his body had been removed, "From now on, I am only Tang Xiong and not a thousand generals of the Great Tang Empire. If you want to make a move on Brother Tang Huan, you should first ask this daddy whether I agree to it! " As he spoke, the long spear in his hand released a golden light.


    Hearing Tang Xiong''s words, not only were Lin Huang and the rest of the soldiers stunned, even the people from Tang Family were also extremely surprised.


    "General Tang ¡­"


    Tang Huan was also stunned.


    Forget about Tang Xiong coming to the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, even if he had never appeared before, Tang Huan would never blame him. Instantly, a warm feeling surfaced from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.


    "Brother Tang Huan, don''t call me general, I am no longer a thousand-man. If you are willing, just call me big brother." Tang Xiong chuckled.


    "Okay, Big Brother Tang Xiong." Tang Huan also laughed.


    "Tang Xiong, you are courting death!" Tang Tianren came back to his senses, and shouted with a deep voice.


    "General Tang Xiong, since you''ve made such a decision, then this old man might as well have you stay behind as well."


    Tang Mochang''s expression was still indifferent, as if he was not at all surprised by Tang Xiong''s decision. As he was speaking, his eyes slowly swept across Tang Huan, and there was a trace of undetectable regret in his eyes, but in the next moment, that regret was replaced with viciousness.


    "Senior Tang, you helped His Majesty Emperor Taizu create the Great Tang Empire, and can be considered a hero. However, none of the younger generation like you have a worthy successor."


    He then turned his gaze towards Tang Tianren and sneered, "Tang Tianren, this old man has long disliked you, you bastard. The Tang Family''s legacy to your generation is filled with shameless people, digging out people''s graves and destroying their remains.


    "Dig into a tomb? Destroy people''s bones? " Tang Mochang''s expression slightly changed and his gaze suddenly became sharp, "General Tang Xiong, there are some things that you cannot speak carelessly about."


    "Nonsense! "Nonsense!"


    "Tang Xiong, you''re simply spouting nonsense."


    "..."


    Tang Tianren''s face turned green, while the faces of Tang Tianshi and the others became even uglier.


    Tang Xiong chuckled and said angrily: "Nonsense? Tang Tianren, don''t tell me that the matter of the grave of the mother of my brother Tang Huan and his bones being destroyed was not done by you Tang Family people? "


    "What?"


    Tang Tianren''s expression suddenly changed, as two cold gazes swept towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng and the others from the Tang Family were also exclaiming in surprise, their gazes all landed on Tang Huan. They originally thought it was strange, why would Tang Huan go to the Tang Family to cause trouble, but now they understood, it was actually because of this.


    "Tang Huan, you bastard, how dare you lie to us Tang Family!"


    "Tang Huan, you yourself made so many enemies in the Origin Continent, who knows who did it!"


    Tang Huan, your mother is a lowly female servant. When I saw her grave, even I feel jealous, and even destroyed her corpse?


    "..."


    After a short period of silence, the people of Tang Family immediately went into an uproar, and started shouting and cursing.


    Tang Huan''s face became gloomy, but he did not refute, as the matter had already reached this point, any verbal argument was useless.


    His main purpose for coming to Tang Family was not to kill, if not, he could have killed Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the other twenty to thirty Tang Family s from the start, to vent the hatred in his heart, and then activated the Grandmaster medallion before the experts of Tang Family arrived, leaving this place.


    The reason why Tang Huan came here, was mainly to find out who in the Tang Family had done it, and then think of a way to kill him. Otherwise, the real mastermind would still be able to live a carefree life. No matter how many Tang Family clansmen he killed, his mother would never be able to rest in peace.


    Furthermore, there was still a trace of hope at the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart. That was, his mother''s corpse had not been destroyed, and had instead been thrown somewhere. If that was truly the case, then no matter what, the person must be found and reburied, and that person must be found to know.


    "Enough."


    A low shout suddenly rang out. Although the voice was soft, it was still like a hammer that struck at the hearts of everyone present. The chaotic martial arts practice field immediately quietened down.


    Tang Mochang squinted his eyes, his gaze swept past Tang Xiong and landed on Tang Huan, his eyes becoming extremely sinister and ruthless, "rascal, originally, after we captured you, if you promise to expel the Spiritual Fire''s energy from my Tang Family''s body, this old man would think of you as young and ignorant, and would be able to spare your life after crippling your cultivation, but you actually dared to destroy my Tang Family''s reputation, this old man will definitely not allow you to continue living in this world."


    "Old thing, if you kill me, none of them will live."


    Hearing Tang Mochang''s pretentious words, Tang Huan subconsciously snorted disdainfully.


    A look of struggle flashed across Tang Mochang''s eyes, but it quickly turned into a ruthless laugh. "If we can exterminate this rascal of yours, then what''s the harm in sacrificing twenty to thirty lives in my Tang Family?"


    "Grandfather!"


    Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng turned pale with fright. Tang Xing, Tang Jun, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and other twenty to thirty Tang Family s also turned extremely pale with fright, their eyes filled with fear. Listening to what the Old Ancestor had said, they actually planned to kill Tang Huan without a care.


    "Truly vicious and merciless."


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned dark and he said coldly, "But unfortunately, even if you give up these twenty to thirty lives, you still won''t be able to kill me!" He never thought that Tang Mochang would be so ruthless, saying that even tigers don''t eat their sons. The Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others here were all his great-grandchildren.


    "What a joke!"


    Disregarding Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng and the others who had miserable expressions, Tang Mochang laughed coldly, "This old man wants to see how you will escape from this old man''s hands!"


    The moment his voice fell, Tang Mochang had already taken a step forward as the aura of his entire person changed abruptly. His skinny body seemed to have turned into a gigantic and towering mountain, and a majestic aura swept out from within his body, and in an instant, a hurricane seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    It took him five hours to code two chapters. He sent it out first, then he would finish dinner and complete it later. There was still the time around eleven o''clock at night.

 C280

    Chapter 280 - Great Elder


    "Brother Tang Huan, let me do it!"


    Tang Xiong''s face congealed, and he roared. He took a step forward against the incomparably tyrannical aura, and on the spear in his hand, a golden luster flowed around like water, as a tip of the lance sprayed out a condensed gold light, straight at Tang Mochang who was a few meters away.


    A peak Martial Lord of the eighth step was indeed not an easy opponent.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat as he similarly took a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Tang Xiong. What surprised him was that although he could sense the terrifying aura whizzing out from Tang Mochang''s body, that aura did not have any effect on him.


    Perhaps it was because after fusing with one hundred and eight "Sword Seal", his soul had become incomparably strong and solid!


    had never been so calm before. At this moment, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his right hand were also shining with a bright light, the heat waves continuously surging outwards, condensing into wave after wave of heat waves that were activated by the Genuine Qi.


    But Tang Huan''s left hand had already quietly shrunk into his sleeves, and the Grandmaster''s Badge had already flashed out from the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Once Tang Mochang took action, he would immediately activate the Grandmaster''s medallion.


    As long as he left, Tang Xiong naturally wouldn''t be in any danger. Even if he stood against the Tang Family, after all, he was still the Thousand Generals of the Great Tang Empire. He was the King''s trusted aide, and also a member of the royal family who had spent a great deal of effort.


    "Old Senior Tang, you''ve been cultivating for decades, why are you worrying about such things?"


    Just at this time, a voice resonated out, it was Mu Kui''s figure that appeared at the entrance of the training grounds, like Xu Shiji, in an instant, he had already stood between Tang Mochang, Tang Huan and Tang Xiong with his sleeves fluttering, his short and skinny body also releasing an extremely tyrannical Qi.


    "Senior Mu Kui."


    Behind Mu Kui, Tang Huan quietly withdrew the Grandmaster Insignia on his left hand, while Tang Xiong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The help he had sent people to seek had finally arrived, and as Mu Kui was also a Martial Lord of the eighth step, he would be able to hold on for a bit longer even if he could not defeat Tang Mochang.


    "Mu Kui?"


    Tang Mochang squinted his eyes, and said with a heavy tone, "What, does Divine Weapon Pavilion still want to meddle in my Tang Family''s matters?"


    Mu Kui smiled as he waved his hands, "No, no, Senior Tang misunderstood. Tang Huan is a middle stage Weapon Refiner accepted by my Divine Weapon Pavilion and is under the protection of my Divine Weapon Pavilion. If I were to interfere, I would only interfere with Tang Huan''s business and not Tang Family''s. "However, these are all matters between juniors. In my opinion, juniors should be allowed to handle the matters between juniors. How does Senior Tang feel about what I''ve said?"


    Mu Kui was all smiles, but the meaning behind his words was extremely clear.


    If Tang Mochang gave up, and the rest could decide for themselves, the Divine Weapon Pavilion would not interfere, but if Tang Mochang did, the Divine Weapon Pavilion could only do so.


    Tang Mochang said in a cold voice: "Elder Mu Kui, Divine Weapon Pavilion is indeed powerful, but if you want this old man to stop, with just you alone, I''m afraid you are still lacking a little bit."


    "Brother Tang, if you add me, I wonder if it''s enough?"


    Another hearty laugh rang out.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over. They saw a burly man walk into the training grounds with quick steps.


    In an instant, that person appeared in front of everyone. He did not seem to be carrying any weapons, but the moment he appeared, a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire martial ground, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble. Even breathing became a bit difficult.


    "Shen Guan!" Tang Mochang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Great Clan Elder of Divine Weapon Pavilion!"


    Tang Tianren''s expression also changed slightly as he exclaimed in a low voice.


    When the rest of the Tang Family heard this, they could not help but reveal surprised expressions. Shen Guan, the Great Clan Elder, was said to be not only a Weapon Refining Grand Master, but also a Stage Nine Martial Saint. They did not expect that he was actually there, and had even come to the Tang Family.


    In the midst of their shock, Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng subconsciously exchanged glances.


    He was delighted that after the appearance of Stage Nine Martial Saint Shen Guan, the Old Ancestor would no longer be able to resist and kill Tang Huan. As long as Tang Huan did not die, Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others would still have some hope. What he was worried about was that without the Old Ancestor, he did not know how this matter would end.


    "Big brother."


    Even a fool would be able to guess that the reason Mu Kui and Shen Guan appeared one after the other should be because Tang Xiong sent people to invite them. This was something that and an armored man, who had never appeared at the entrance of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, knew.


    Tang Xiong winked at Tang Huan and chuckled. His expression had already completely relaxed.


    On Tang Huan''s back, the little girl secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but managed to cover Xiao Budian up even more tightly.


    However, she didn''t expect that Tang Huan had already made up his mind on the way here. He controlled twenty to thirty Tang Family s from the very start, and when he finally killed Tang Tiande, she had enough confidence to even if Tang Xiong, Mu Kui, and Shen Guan didn''t appear, Tang Huan would still be able to escape.


    "Great Clan Elder Shen is here to welcome us, my Tang Family truly brings glory to our humble dwelling!"


    Tang Mochang''s eyes swept across Tang Huan''s body coldly, and in an instant, a smile appeared on his abnormally aged face. "Since even Great Elder Shen has come, it seems like this old man does not want to rest anymore.


    "Haha, Brother Tang is indeed reasonable. I heard that Brother Tang has treasured this wine for over a hundred years. I wonder if this little brother would be fortunate enough to taste it."


    "Of course, this is this old man''s honor. Great Elder, please! Oh, Clan Elder Mu Kui, you should also come with us two old fellows. "


    "..."


    Tang Mochang and Shen Guan both walked over with a smile. Mu Kui unnoticeably nodded at Tang Huan, then quickly caught up to him and Shen Guan.


    In just a blink of an eye, the figures of Tang Mochang and the other two had disappeared. Other than the numerous Tang Family clansmen, the only people left in the training grounds were Tang Huan, Tang Xiong, Qing Ye who had just arrived, and a large number of thousand strong soldiers under Tang Xiong''s command.


    If not for Qing Ye, everything would have returned to its previous state.


    "Brother, watch out for her!" Tang Tianren pointed at Qing Ye who was several tens of meters away with a dark expression as he shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes, Big Brother!" Tang Tianshi''s complexion had turned better, and with that, he flew towards Qing Ye.


    "Four clan elders, seize this rascal!"


    Immediately after, Tang Tianren gave another order, he took out the black sword in his hand and pounced towards Tang Xiong, and said angrily, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Tang Xiong, since you do not know what''s good for you, then I will let you know the consequences of doing as you please in my Tang Family!"

 C281

    Chapter 281 - Fighting One Against Five


    "Brother Tang Huan, leave quickly!"


    Tang Xiong''s body flashed, but he did not attack Tang Tianren. Instead, he stabbed the spear in his hand towards one of the elders from the Tang Family who was closest to him, preparing to give Tang Huan a better chance to escape.


    He believed that with Tang Huan''s strength, escaping wouldn''t be a problem. As long as he was not caught, Tang Huan, who controlled dozens of Tang Family s with the power of Spiritual Fire, had the initiative.


    "Big brother, don''t worry about me. A few Stage Seven Martial Master s won''t be difficult for me!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and not only did he not take the chance to escape, he swept the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand towards the Tang Family Elder who was standing at the side with the long rod at the side at the speed of lightning.


    "Hu!"


    The hissing sound resonated and was accompanied by a warm roar. This time, Tang Huan did not hold back, and in an instant, the spear tip was covered by the dark red flame. Under Tang Huan''s control, the heat seemed to have solidified, and frantically spread out, causing the surrounding temperature to rise sharply.


    At this moment, not only did the expressions of the elders of the Tang Family who were closest to him change, even the faces of the people from the Tang Family who were even further away from him were also filled with shock.


    The activation of one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", was actually this terrifying!


    "Buzz!"


    With a low tremble, the Tang Family Elder''s face darkened. He brandished the longstaff in his hand and a brilliant green light shot forth like lightning towards the dragon and phoenix spear.


    "Clang!"


    The long rod in the Tang Family Elder''s hand seemed to have been pushed back by a great force and bounced back ruthlessly. Even his own body was a bit unsteady, and under the momentum of the long rod, he staggered a few steps towards the side.


    "Chi!" "Swish!"


    But right at this moment, two sounds of breaking through the air sounded out from behind Tang Huan.


    A sharp sword pierced through Tang Huan''s left rib, and an extremely sharp golden light shot out from the tip of the sword, with a sound that resembled a thread of silk sounding out, it was as if the sharp golden sword light had pierced a hole through the void. Tang Huan''s body trembled, and he almost fainted.


    "Hu!"


    At the moment, it was as if Tang Huan had eyes on his back, his body suddenly leaped forward, dodging the golden sword that was already within reach, but the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands suddenly flipped, welcoming the red blade with a thunder-like force. Bang!


    "Bam!"


    The moment when the sword and spear clashed, a loud sound came out, the Tang Family Elder''s face changed, the long blade in his hand was actually smashed to the ground, the Strength Qi churned, stirring up a large amount of dust.


    At the same time, Tang Huan who had just landed on the ground had already turned around. As the spear extended and contracted, it was like a divine dragon had left its hole, the fiery red spear tip directly aimed at the sword elder''s neck. The fierce heat emitted by the spear tip actually burned the surrounding space with a crackling sound.


    "Hmm?"


    When the Tang Family Elder''s sword in his hand had just reached the end, he was already exhausted. Before he even had the chance to use his new strength, he could not help but retreat with a pale face.


    "Haha, Tang Family Elder, you''re so mediocre!"


    Tang Huan held onto the pike in his hand, and laughed out loud like a fearsome god of war, but in the blink of an eye, he had already moved, dodged, swept, smashed, and stabbed, forcing three elders of the Tang Family to retreat. This also greatly increased his confidence in himself.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianfeng and the rest of the Tang Family clansmen were all speechless.


    Tang Huan, this Stage Six Martial Master, was actually so tyrannical to such an extent. Under the siege of three Stage Seven Martial Master s, he actually displayed it with ease.


    Initially, Tang Tianfeng had secretly guessed that the reason Tang Tiande had been killed was probably because he was too careless. But now, he finally understood, no matter how careful Tang Tiande was, the outcome wouldn''t change, because Tang Huan''s strength was far greater than his.


    Damn it, when did the Stage Six Martial Master obtain such a terrifying strength?


    "Haha, brother Tang Huan, well done!"


    Seeing that Tang Huan was fighting three Tang Family Elders alone, Tang Xiong''s spirits were lifted. His long spear dragged a long golden light, and actually encircled Tang Tianren and the other Tang Family Elder who was using his spear inside. Twenty to thirty meters away, Qing Ye who was in a confrontation with Tang Tianshi was also giggling incessantly.


    "rascal, this is just the beginning!"


    "Tang Huan, don''t be so arrogant!"


    "Kid, look at the blade!"


    Under the gazes of everyone present, three Stage Seven Martial Master s were easily pushed back by a Stage Six Martial Master. It was indeed extremely embarrassing, but the three Tang Family Elders were so angry that smoke was coming out from their eyes, noses, noses, and they angrily roared, and then brandished their weapons at the same time and pounced towards Tang Huan once again.


    Tang Huan laughed, with a wave of his spear, he immediately aimed for the fastest incoming Elder Dao.


    "Ding!"


    "Clang!"


    "..."


    The sound of weapons clashing rose and fell like a ball.


    The Strength Qi churned out wave after wave from the battle circle, wreaking havoc on the ground. Layers of dust and sand were swept up into the air, and in a short period of time, the empty space within twenty to thirty meters was covered in blurs.


    Reaching such a state, the weaker Tang Family clansmen could no longer discern the faces of the four people. They could only see the resplendent light emitted by the exploding weapons moving about in the sand, violently striking it, and judge the identities of the four people.


    "Ding!"


    The black sword was smashed apart by Tang Xiong''s spear. Tang Tianren''s body dodged quickly and thrusted out again. Under the encirclement of Tang Xiong and the elder using the spear, he was beginning to feel somewhat weak. It was only a matter of time before he would win, so his actions were unhurried, neither impatient nor impatient.


    But, his heart was already filled with anger, three Stage Seven Martial Master s had attacked Tang Huan with all their might, and even after so much time had passed, he still did not have any signs of success.


    On the contrary, under the pressure of that terrifying heat, the three Tang Family Elders began to become restless, as though they were doing their best to restrain themselves.


    "Elder Ziliang, you go and help the three elders!" Tang Tianren''s eyes were dark as he suddenly shouted.


    "Good!" This old man will go over right now! "


    The spear elder Tang Ziliang also discovered that something was wrong over there. The moment he agreed, the spear in his hand collided with Tang Xiong''s golden spear, and he borrowed the momentum of the collision to quickly fly back and join the battle.


    However, with Tang Ziliang''s help, other than making the battle seem more intense, it didn''t seem to have much effect.


    "Clang!" The moment the spear and sword clashed, Tang Tianren growled out once again, "Third brother, you go too!"


    "I don''t believe that five Stage Seven Martial Master s won''t be able to take down this rascal."


    Tang Tianfeng had long been impatient, when he heard Tang Tianren''s orders, he could not hold it in any longer, and like a ferocious beast that had escaped from its cage, he brandished his two hammers and rushed towards the battle circle ten metres away.


    PS: Two more chapters, added together, it has already been seven chapters. I can''t stand it anymore today, so I can only write it here. Please forgive me. Let''s continue tomorrow.

 C282

    Chapter 282 Completion Pill


    Within the battle circle, the sound of something breaking through the air and colliding could be heard.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, spear after spear, although he did not use any techniques, he blocked all five of their attacks two meters away from him.


    Almost at the very start of the battle, within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the white bead began to faintly vibrate, making Tang Huan once again feel a kind of wondrous conception of a world that seemed to want to merge together.


    At first, it was only intermittent, but as the fighting got more intense, Tang Huan was already immersed in it.


    At this time, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability seemed to have increased by several folds, and in the surrounding space, any minute movements continuously appeared in his mind. His opponents'' breathing, heartbeat, and even changes in their expressions could not be hidden from Tang Huan''s ears and eyes.


    Not only that, Tang Huan could even clearly feel the situation between Tang Tianren and Tang Xiong who were further away.


    Within this miraculous state, Tang Huan had a strange feeling, as if he had already become the master of this small world. Every single attack from the five Stage Seven Martial Master s, Tang Huan would be able to see their trajectory clearly.


    Therefore, every time Tang Huan attacked, no matter if it was smashing, piercing, sweeping or picking, the Dragon Phoenix Spear would accurately cut into the crucial point of the opponent''s attack, greatly reducing the power that the opponent''s attack could unleash, and even causing the opponent''s attack to disappear without a trace.


    could also accurately determine which one of the attacks was stronger, which one was weaker, which one was faster, and which one was slower. This allowed Tang Huan to reflexively make the most correct response based on the current situation.


    Thus, even if the number of opponents increased from three to five, Tang Huan would still be able to handle it easily.


    Unknowingly, a trace of understanding suddenly emerged in Tang Huan''s heart. To advance from Stage Six Martial Master to Stage Seven Martial Master, one needed to comprehend a dao of their own.


    For example, the five elements were fire attribute. Martial Warriors who cultivated the corresponding battle skills needed to comprehend the Dao of Fire. Fire can change many times, and the Dao can also change many times. Even if the same is true for the Fire Elemental Dao, it is different for every Martial Warriors.


    The path of fire was like this as well as the path of wood, water, metal, and earth.


    It was because of this that the martial arts of this world were so colorful.


    However, Tang Huan realized at this moment, the dao that he needed, did not seem to need to be limited to one of the five elements.


    None of the five elements would be able to give rise to this wondrous feeling of being one with the world. The world already encompassed the five elements of change, and the Dao of the Heavens and Earth encompassed the Dao of the Five Elements. Perhaps, the path of heaven and earth was the martial dao he had to walk.


    The Dao of the Heavens and Earth was the Dao of nature as well.


    Communication between the heaven and earth, comprehension of nature, integration with the world, harmony with nature, this is my martial art! Tang Huan muttered in his heart, and his originally somewhat hesitant determination suddenly became incomparably firm.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    While in a trance, Tang Huan seemed to hear a loud cry that came from the depths of his soul, as if a layer of shackles had been quietly broken. Immediately after, Tang Huan discovered that inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the white ball that was only faintly shaking had suddenly started to shake extremely intensely.


    "It''s acting up again at this time? This is so deadly! "


    Tang Huan waved his spear, his movements did not stop, but his heart could not help but thump loudly.


    At this time, he was being crazily attacked by Tang Tianfeng and the other three Stage Seven Martial Master, so how would he have the chance to take out the "Profound Spirit Demon Bead" and let it consume him? Just as Tang Huan was groaning in his heart, an extremely strange change suddenly occurred within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    The tyrannical power of sucking that gave Tang Huan a headache did not appear. The white bead actually no longer devoured energy, but quickly dispersed into a ball of white-colored odor, and seeped out of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" strand by strand, quickly fusing with the three layers of Spiritual Wheel.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, an explosive sound rang out from within the Dantian, and the third layer of Spiritual Wheel burst apart without any warning, turning into countless bits and pieces.


    Following the circulation of the technique, the Spiritual Wheel fragments mixed with the white-colored odor started to quickly condense.


    When a round, shining white bead appeared inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, a burst of tyrannical Qi seeped out of Tang Huan''s body and rushed towards the sky.


    With just a flick of a finger, a white ball condensed and appeared about 10 metres above Tang Huan''s head. It was as big as a washbasin, sparkling and translucent like a sun hanging in the sky. Even if the air was covered with dust, it could not hide the dazzling light.


    The many Tang Family Clan members and Great Tang Empire warriors who saw the scene first were all stunned, but following that, the entire Martial Arts Practice Hall started to clamor with noise that shook the heavens and earth.


    "Dan Ying!" It was none other than Pill Shadow! Why are you so big the moment you appeared? "


    "Spirit pills ¡­" Someone is condensing a Spirit Pill! "


    "It''s the pill image that appeared from Tang Huan''s body. Once the spirit pellet is formed, Tang Huan will be the Stage Seven Martial Master! "Damn, how did this bastard do it?"


    "..."


    "Haha, am I seeing things? Master Tang Huan is concocting a Spirit Pill?"


    "Besieged by so many people? can even condense spirit pellets and become a Stage Seven Martial Master? "


    "Incredible!" Master Tang Huan is powerful! "However, isn''t the pill''s shape is a little too big?"


    "..."


    Many of the Tang Family members were either screaming or cursing, while the soldiers of the Great Tang Empire shouted in surprise. The two completely different voices clashed with each other, and formed a huge sound wave above the training grounds that spread out in all directions.


    "Condense Spirit Pill?" How is that possible? "


    Ten metres away, Tang Tianshi could hardly believe his eyes. In the process of Tang Huan fighting with the five Stage Seven Martial Master, he could actually condense Spirit Dans?


    On the other side, Qing Ye was also stunned, she stared straight at the round sun like pill image, the depths of her beautiful eyes were filled with unconcealable shock.


    "This rascal... "Damn it!"


    At almost the same time, Tang Tianren who was currently engaged in an intense battle with Tang Xiong also noticed the change in the sky above the surrounding battlefield, and his eyes instantly became even more sinister and cold.


    "Good!" Good! Brother Tang Huan, good job! "


    In the next moment, as if Tang Xiong had eaten some kind of aphrodisiac, he pounced towards Tang Tianren once again with incomparable excitement. The spear in his hand thrusted out at an unprecedented speed, revealing circles after circles of dazzling golden spear flowers.


    After the elder called Tang Ziliang left, he and Tang Tianren were almost evenly matched, and would occasionally have the strength to observe the condition of the Tang Huan by the side. The more he saw, the more surprised he became. It was simply a miracle that a Stage Six Martial Master like him, who fought one against five, wouldn''t be at a disadvantage at all.


    One had to know, those five were all Stage Seven Martial Master.


    The commotion over there had already made him completely at ease with Tang Huan, but he did not expect that after just a short while, Tang Huan would give him such a huge surprise.


    With the appearance of the pill image, it meant that Tang Huan was condensing a spirit pill. Once the spirit pill was fully formed, Tang Huan would be a Stage Seven Martial Master!

 C283

    Chapter 283: Do you even care about face?


    "What''s going on? Above that was ¡­ "Pill image?"


    "Condense Spirit Dans while fighting with us?"


    "Damn it, they''re actually looking down on us like this, do they think we''re just clay sculptures?"


    "This old man is so angry!"


    In the midst of the hazy sand that filled the sky, Tang Tianfeng, Tang Ziliang and the other two Tang Family Elders who were fighting with Tang Huan also noticed the abnormal situation in the sky and were shocked and angry at the same time.


    Fury was that Tang Huan choosing to condense a spirit pill at this time was entirely their contempt. They were all Stage Seven Martial Master, yet Tang Huan was forced to do such a thing under their siege. This was equivalent to not putting them in his eyes at all.


    He was shocked that when Tang Huan was still the Stage Six Martial Master, his strength was already so tyrannical. If the five of them combined their powers, and allowed him to successfully advance to the Stage Seven Martial Master, in the entire Tang Family, other than the ancestors who had already left, no one could suppress him!


    "No!" I absolutely cannot let him succeed in condensing the core! "


    Tang Tianfeng roared again and again, and moved closer to Tang Huan. Every time he swung the two hammers in his hands, it would create a black storm. Tang Ziliang and the other three elders also showed their full strength. The sabre, the spear, the sword, and the stick all attacked again and again, with murderous intent in all directions.


    However, they quickly noticed that the situation hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    Even though Tang Huan was in the middle of condensing Spirit Pill, the long spear in his hand was still the same as before, as if it had a life of its own, smashing down, attacking left and right, without any delay.


    Every attack of the spear seemed to pierce into the vital points of the crowd, preventing them from displaying the full might of the attack.


    This feeling, made Tang Tianfeng and the rest so stifled that they wanted to vomit blood.


    It was fine just by being like that, but the flame at the tip of the spear was emitting an extremely terrifying heat, and it would be fine in a short period of time, but after a long time, even the Stage Seven Martial Master would not be able to endure it. After fighting for so long, the five people''s clothes were already completely dry, and wet at the same time.


    At this moment, the five of them felt as if they were mice dancing around a stove. An intense sense of humiliation arose from the bottom of their hearts, causing them to fly into a rage.


    Tang Huan could clearly feel the subtle changes in Tang Tianfeng and the rest''s expressions, but he did not mind at all. His focus was mostly on the Dantian, he used his spear to defend himself, as if it was his instinct to do so.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan faintly felt a second loud sound from within his Dantian.


    Sure enough, the second stage Spiritual Wheel also exploded, turning into countless bits and pieces, and like last time, it quickly fused into the newly formed white bead together with the white-colored odor that seeped out of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    More and more Spiritual Wheel fragments and white-colored odor fused into the white bead, and it slowly grew bigger.


    High up in the sky, the Pill Shadow with its scattered light rays was also constantly expanding.


    "Damn, he''s already started to absorb the second stage of Spiritual Wheel!"


    Tang Tianfeng clenched his teeth and roared, while the four Tang Family Elders around also became anxious and angry. They were all from Stage Seven Martial Master, so as people who had experienced this before, they were naturally able to see the changes that occurred in the ball of pellets floating in the sky and knew what kind of situation was inside Tang Huan''s Dantian.


    The five people gritted their teeth as they tried to defend against the heat while attacking with all they had. It was as if they had gone insane.


    "Tang Huan is indeed Tang Huan. Not only is he a rare genius in Tools Method, he is also a rare martial genius in a thousand years."


    Dozens of meters away, the astonishment deep within Qing Ye''s beautiful eyes became even stronger, but she could not help but exclaim in admiration, "It''s only just shattering the second stage of the Spiritual Wheel, yet the ''Pill Shadow'' that is revealed has already grown larger than the majority of people who have shattered the third stage of the Spiritual Wheel. Tsk tsk, once Tang Huan completely condenses his spirit pellet and becomes a Stage Seven Martial Master, even a Martial Lord of the eighth step wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. "


    "Pavilion Master Qing Ye, you are boasting too much for him."


    Hearing her words, Tang Tianshi, who was standing opposite of her, couldn''t help but sneer, "Not to mention if he could succeed under the siege of the five Stage Seven Martial Master s of my sect, even if he truly condensed a spirit pill, wanting to contend against a Martial Lord of the eighth step when he had just advanced is simply a pipe dream."


    "In the future, won''t you know whether or not you''re daydreaming? Unfortunately, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to see that day." Qing Ye giggled.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Tianshi was so angry that his face turned green.


    Actually he knew that what Qing Ye had said might indeed be true. When Tang Huan''s pill image was just revealed, it was already as big as a washbasin. This was already extremely inconceivable.


    One must know that when he was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, the Pill Shadow he produced was also as big as a bowl, but Tang Huan''s was actually this much bigger than his. When he consecutively smashed the second and first stages of Spiritual Wheel and completely condensed the spirit pellet, the "pellet image" was only the size of a washbasin.


    But right now, Tang Huan had just destroyed the second stage of Spiritual Wheel and was in the midst of fusing with a Spiritual Wheel fragment.


    "Second brother, you go too!"


    At this time, he could no longer look at Qing Ye. It was a pity that there were only a few Stage Seven Martial Master s and the Old Ancestor was being restrained, if not he would not have become so passive.


    Tang Tianshi fiercely glanced at Qing Ye and ran towards him.


    It was indeed important to guard against the sudden intervention of the beautiful Pavilion Master s of the Furious Waves City s, but it was more important to prevent Tang Huan from condensing Spirit Pill.


    Qing Ye did not intervene to stop them. She really wanted to see just how strong Tang Huan was.


    Now was a good chance, since Tang Huan could condense Spirit Pellets in a 1v5 fight, adding the addition of an opponent, Tang Huan might not even be able to handle him. However, although he did not plan to intervene right now, Qing Ye still gracefully floated towards the battle circle.


    "Tang Tianren, do you even have any shame?" Tang Xiong cursed out loud.


    "Humph!"


    Tang Tianren let out a cold snort, and immediately replied Tang Xiong''s curses with his sharp sword.


    The Tang Family used all of his skills as the dark black longsword in his hand flew up and down, like a butterfly flying through the flowers. In an instant, it created a black storm of sword shadows, howling towards Tang Xiong. In the blink of an eye, the small space turned dark. A sharp aura filled the air, as if it wanted to cut the entire space, including Tang Xiong, into countless pieces.


    Tang Xiong''s expression was grave, he could not bother to look at Tang Huan''s situation, and with a roar, the golden spear became like a brilliant stream of light, and fiercely collided into the black storm ¡­


    [1] TL Note: This chapter is an exact copy of the chapter. It is the title of the author of the novel. It is also the title of the author of this novel. It is also the title of the author of this novel.

 C284

    Chapter 284 - The Last Moment


    "Damn, does this rascal have 10 hands!"


    In the midst of the chaos, Tang Tianfeng roared out angrily again and again, continuously attacking and being blocked by Tang Huan''s spear. This made him feel like his fist was hitting cotton, and his chest felt extremely depressed, as if he was going to go crazy.


    The four surrounding Tang Family Elders also had the same feeling. No matter how crafty the attacks were, and no matter how hard they attacked from all angles, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand could always coincidentally appear everywhere, then accurately disintegrate their attacks.


    This made the four elders of the Tang Family, who had been fighting with Tang Huan for a long time, feel a deep sense of powerlessness in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Third brother, there are still the four elders. We can''t continue to attack by ourselves. We have to join hands and attack together. We have six Stage Seven Martial Master s, I do not believe that he truly has three heads and six arms, being able to block all six of our weapons at the same time ¡­ "


    Tang Tianshi''s voice suddenly resounded within the circle of battle.


    His entrance caused the spirits of Tang Tianfeng and the four Tang Family Elders to tremble slightly, but right after, Tang Tianshi''s voice changed. "Not good, he''s about to destroy the first stage of Spiritual Wheel!"


    High up in the sky, the gigantic "Pill Shadow" had already stopped expanding. This meant that the second stage of Spiritual Wheel that Tang Huan had just shattered, had already completely merged with the "Spirit Core" that was just formed in the Dantian.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s first layer of Spiritual Wheel would probably shatter.


    If this Spiritual Wheel was also absorbed, then the pellet would be at large success, and at that time, Tang Huan would be the Stage Seven Martial Master, and his strength would grow by leaps and bounds.


    And, who was already at the peak of the sixth stage, was able to cope with the combined attacks of several Stage Seven Martial Master.


    At that time, forget about them, these six Stage Seven Martial Master, even if there were sixteen Stage Seven Martial Master s, they would probably be pierced to death by Tang Huan with a spear. In this instant, no matter if it was Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng or the four elders of the Tang Family, they all realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Everyone, listen to my orders ¡ª" Tang Tianshi clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. Even his voice had become hoarse.


    "Hu!" In the middle of the ring, Tang Huan''s spear followed along like a swimming dragon.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Inside the Dantian, the shining white bead had grown a full circle after fusing with the second stage of the Spiritual Wheel and a large number of white-colored odor. It was also at this time that the first stage of Spiritual Wheel, which was formed when Stage Three Martial Disciple was promoted to Stage Four Martial Master, suddenly exploded.


    High up in the sky, the pill image expanded once again.


    "The first stage of the Spiritual Wheel has begun to fuse with the spirit pellets as well."


    "If he were to completely condense the Spirit Pill, what should we do?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "Everyone, calm down. The four elders, second uncle, and third uncle will definitely not let that Tang Huan succeed."


    "..."


    "The ''shadow of the pill'' that Master Tang Huan revealed, has actually become so big!"


    "Master Tang Huan is a genius who acquired one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'' s and fused them with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' in the ''Mazy Sword Valley''.


    "Tsk tsk, Master Tang Huan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. I''m afraid there aren''t many Stage Seven Martial Master of such young age."


    "..."


    Seeing the increasingly conspicuous "Pill Shadow" high up in the sky, the people of Tang Family were all extremely worried, especially those young Disciples who had a ball of Spiritual Fire in their memory, they were even more alarmed.


    The group of Great Tang Empire warriors not far away were in stark contrast with them. All of them were abnormally excited as they continuously praised. However, when their gazes landed on Tang Tianshi and the other six Stage Seven Martial Master s, who were constantly closing in on him, they all secretly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Now was the critical moment of success or failure!


    Tang Xiong and Tang Tianren knew this as well. As the two fought, they would glance over from the corner of their eyes, and were actually a little nervous, while a few Tang Family Clan members who arrived at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds blocked Qing Ye''s path by themselves, preventing her from going over to help.


    They were all Stage Five Martial Master s, Stage Six Martial Master s, if they participated in the siege of Tang Huan, it would only add to the chaos, which could be used to stop him. Although he was not a match for Qing Ye in a one on one fight, there were a lot of people around him, it was not a problem to delay Qing Ye''s footsteps for a bit.


    The few people who were besieging Tang Huan were even more clear about the situation they were in.


    Under Tang Tianshi''s shouts, the six of them all started to slow their attacks as six weapons started to attack Tang Huan from six different directions. However, although their speed had slowed significantly, their might had not increased, and had instead decreased. This attack seemed to have pushed the power within the six of them to the limit.


    Tang Tianshi''s method was indeed sinister.


    Right now, although the attacking speeds of the six were different due to different types of weapons, they had coordinated with each other to ensure that their weapons would land on Tang Huan''s body at the same time. As a result, even if Tang Huan was able to block one weapon, it would still be difficult to block the other five.


    "Hu!"


    The six high grade weapons continuously pushed forward as Strength Qi surged out, turning into a storm. Wherever it went, extremely tyrannical energy fluctuations spread out in all directions, even space seemed to be unable to endure it, and it released waves of ear-piercing howls, as though it would explode at any time.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s expression remained calm, his heart remained calm and steady. Without waiting for the six weapons to approach him, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand had already been thrust forward like lightning towards the Tang Family Elder who used the rod. At the tip of the spear, the flames at the tip rapidly swayed, and the blazing aura rose up, instantly expanding like a ball.


    The closer the spear went, the more the trembling of the spear became even more intense. The fiery red aura also began to split apart rapidly, as if it had turned into eight fire dragons that were clawing and baring their fangs. The scorching heat rose once again, transforming into a scorching storm that surged forward along with the spear''s momentum.


    This was impressively the third form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", the "Flame Dragon Dance".


    The elder of the Tang Family and the two surrounding Stage Seven Martial Master s were originally struggling to hold on, but at this moment, they bore the brunt of the impact, and their movements immediately paused.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the condensed Strength Qi that was spat out by the long rod in Elder Tang Family''s hand collided with the tip of the dragon and phoenix spear. Amidst the heaven shaking sound, the Strength Qi shattered in an instant. The sharp spear tip penetrated all the way through and fiercely landed on the tip of the staff.


    Another "ding" sound rang out. The long stick could no longer hold on and continued to crack and shatter.


    "This... "Ah ¡­"


    The Tang Family Elder''s face changed.


    However, before he could even finish his words, he was replaced by a miserable scream coming from his throat. It was the eight fire dragons that were coiling around the tip of the dragon and phoenix spear that roared crazily as they engulfed him in an instant.

 C285

    Chapter 285 - Dan Cheng


    In the blink of an eye, the Tang Family Elder had turned into a flaming person.


    He was like a headless fly, dancing and dancing as he struck out to the right. Under the rapid burn of the flames, he could no longer even let out a miserable cry.


    "Elder Zi Yue!"


    "Big brother Ziyue!"


    "..."


    Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng, and Tang Ziliang, the three elders of the Tang Family were all shocked as they cried out involuntarily.


    What they were using now were indeed very effective methods. Even if the one being besieged was a peak of the Seventh Order Great Martial Master, there would only be death waiting for him.


    But they never would have thought that Tang Huan''s strength was stronger than they imagined. With just a spear thrust, Tang Ziyue had become like that.


    Tang Huan had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", so the flames must have also come from the Spiritual Fire. Tang Ziyue was engulfed by these flames, how could he still be alive?


    With Tang Zi Yue''s death, a huge hole had appeared in their encirclement.


    Seeing Tang Zi Yue who was like a fiery man approaching him, the heat wave that pervaded the air immediately woke the elder from the right up, and without caring about attacking Tang Huan, he immediately retreated backwards. If he was hit by such a flame, he would not be able to survive.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, Tang Huan had already used the "Phoenix Flash and Eight Arts", with a step, his body moved horizontally, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands released a powerful heat wave, sweeping towards the sword wielding Tang Family Elder on the left, the terrifying heat churning about wantonly, wherever it went, the dust and sand in the air would seem to melt completely.


    Seeing that, the Tang Family Elder''s face changed.


    When his companion died, the sword he thrusted at Tang Huan was already completely useless. At that moment, he could only change his move in panic, the sharp sword in his hand slashing towards the head of the fiery red spear with a brilliant golden light.


    "Clang!"


    In a flash, the sound of an intense collision could be heard.


    Immense force surged out from the sword blade, causing the Tang Family elder''s body to sway, he was actually forced to stagger to the side, his chest felt heavy and his face had a sickly red color.


    But in the next moment, his face had already turned pale.


    The golden sword in his hand was already incomparably dim, and the sword''s body revealed a long and narrow crack. He was very clear on what this meant. After being struck by the Spiritual Fire multiple times, the Spirit Map within the golden sword had already been destroyed by the scorching hot power of the Spiritual Fire.


    One more clash and his sword would shatter into pieces.


    Under the situation where they had weapons, if the six of them worked together, they could do nothing to the rascal, but if they did not have weapons, wouldn''t they have no strength to fight back?


    Out of the corner of his eye, Tang Ziyue had already turned into ashes within a short period of time. His heart was trembling, and he reflexively ran further away.


    "Third brother, and two elders, let''s go again!"


    Tang Tianshi was equally scared, but he knew that this was not the time to retreat, and immediately did not bother to stop the fleeing Clan Elder from shouting, he immediately changed his direction and pounced towards Tang Huan. Tang Tianfeng and the other two also calmed down a little and moved at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    But just at that moment, high up in the sky, the "Pill image" that had expanded to the size of a dustpan suddenly released a series of heaven shaking hums, and then, with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, it disappeared. But from Tang Huan''s slender body, a majestic and vast Qi suddenly overflowed, and swept in all directions.


    Wherever this aura went, everyone in the training grounds were shocked. Some of the Martial Warriors with weaker willpower even had the urge to kneel down and worship it.


    "I''ve been promoted!" He has successfully advanced! "


    The movements in their hands unwittingly stopped as their hearts were filled with grief. With the six of them working together, they were still unable to do anything to Tang Huan, now that there were only six of them and four of them were left, Tang Huan had already been promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master. They did not have any chance to turn the tables, maybe in the next moment, they would be killed by Tang Huan one by one.


    "It''s over! "It''s over!"


    "Tang Huan is already a Stage Seven Martial Master!"


    "Other than the Old Ancestor, who else is going to be a match for Tang Huan in our Tang Family?"


    "..."


    "Haha, it''s a success!"


    "Master Tang Huan''s promotion to Stage Seven Martial Master, and then to high-level Weapon Refiner, should not have any problems, right?"


    "That is to say, we have to ask Master Tang Huan to forge a high level weapon, aren''t the materials that we prepared useless?"


    "Why is it useless? You''re just a Stage Six Martial Master, even if I gave you a high grade weapon, you wouldn''t be able to use it."


    "..."


    The numerous Tang Family clansmen looked as though they had lost their parents and were filled with fear. However, the several hundred Great Tang Empire soldiers not far away could not help but cheer out loud.


    "I''ve finally succeeded in my promotion."


    A charming smile appeared on her pretty face, as she looked at the "Pill Shadow" that was disappearing, and she muttered to herself, "The Pill Shadow is so huge, the Spirit Pill must be stronger than the average Stage Seven Martial Master, but after levelling up, Tang Huan''s strength is probably comparable to the peak of the seventh stage Great Martial Master."


    "Tsk tsk, such a young Stage Seven Martial Master ¡­"


    "His Tools Method Attainments had long since not lost to high level Weapon Refiner, and now that he has advanced to middle level Weapon Refiner, it is natural for him to advance. Looks like later, I''ll have to prepare a high level Weapon Refiner emblem for him."


    "However, I wonder what martial arts this boy comprehended?" Judging from that aura, it doesn''t seem to belong to the Fire Elemental Dao, nor does it belong to the Metal Elemental Dao that is compatible with one''s physique. "


    "..." As he finished speaking, a hint of doubt surfaced between Qing Ye''s brows.


    "Bang!"


    When the spear and sword touched it, they separated immediately. Tang Tianren suddenly retreated, his eyes could not help but look towards the battle circle, his face already changing between green and white, his eyes sinister.


    "Hateful!" Hateful! Hateful! "


    After a while, Tang Tianren''s right hand was tightly gripping the sword hilt, the veins on the back of his hand were popping up, he let out a low growl, and almost bit his teeth until they shattered.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Tang Xiong did not chase after them, in the blink of an eye, he looked towards Tang Huan''s direction as he laughed out loud. It was not rare for someone to comprehend martial arts in battle and advance from the Sixth Stage to the Stage Seven Martial Master. However, this was the first time he had seen such a huge ''Pill Shadow''.


    When compared to the "Pill Shadow" that he had displayed when he levelled up previously, it was like a burly man and a six year old child. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth, completely incomparable.


    With this brat''s spirit pills, even the peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master would not necessarily be Tang Huan''s match.


    "In the blink of an eye, I am no longer Brother Tang Huan''s match."


    As Tang Xiong laughed, his heart was also filled with emotion.


    PS: Today''s fourth update. Everyone is too awesome. The monthly tickets are almost 6,000. Thank you so much for your rewards and tickets. There will be an update at around 11 PM tonight. 0^

 C286

    Chapter 286 Rebirth


    Deep inside the Tang Family''s residence, in the small hall.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Guan''s lips formed a small wine cup that was sparkling and translucent like jade. Just a moment ago, he lightly sucked in a few mouthfuls of the wine, then exclaimed in surprise as he looked towards the outside of the hall.


    "Someone has advanced to Stage Seven Martial Master?" Tang Mochang''s withered right hand that was holding onto the wine cup stopped in midair, and his brows knitted slightly.


    "This is indeed the Qi that was released when Stage Six Martial Master was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master. However, this Qi seems to be extremely strange." A strange look flashed across Mu Kui''s eyes.


    "It''s indeed strange."


    Shen Guan muttered to himself, "This Qi is not a Dao of Metal, it is not a Dao of Wood, it is not a Dao of Water, it is not a Dao of Fire, nor is it a Dao of Earth. It is not consistent with either of the five elements, yet it can be merged with both of them, as though it has become one with nature.


    With that, Shen Guan turned to Tang Mochang and smiled: "Brother Tang, what do you think?"


    "Martial Arts Practice Field!"


    However, Tang Mochang acted as if he did not hear Shen Guan''s words, and his eyes suddenly became somewhat gloomy, and he continued, "This aura comes from the Martial Arts Practice Grounds."


    "The owner of this aura is also not my Tang Family!"


    "Tang Huan?"


    The moment these two notes came out from Tang Mochang''s mouth, the wine cup in his hand also exploded with a "Pa" sound. His face twitched slightly, and then he slowly stood up. It must be because rascal has been promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master! "


    Immediately after, an exceptionally terrifying aura swept out from Tang Mochang''s body, and the originally calm palace seemed to have stirred up a storm.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Hearing that, a surprised look flashed across Shen Guan''s eyes, and he instantly stood up, laughing as he said, "Brother Tang, please be patient, even if Tang Huan were to be promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, so what? In that training grounds, there will be many Stage Seven Martial Master s. "


    "Old Senior Tang, since the younger generation has already handed the matters of the younger generation to the younger generation, we don''t need to worry about them."


    Mu Kui also laughed, but a trace of happiness could be seen deep in his eyes. This was the Tang Family, since even he felt that the one who was going to be promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master was Tang Huan, then it must be without a doubt.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Mochang slowly sat down, his wrinkled face forcing out a smile, but his eyes flashed with anger, "Come, come, let''s continue drinking."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the north of Furious Waves City, in a four-story pavilion, a plump old man who was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Someone mastered the ''Spirit Pill'' and became a Stage Seven Martial Master?"


    Scratching the back of his head, the Fat Old Man could not help but mutter under his breath, "Mother, most people advance to Stage Seven Martial Master, I, the fat grandpa, can''t even sense it. This guy can actually cause such a huge disturbance, even I, the fat grandpa was shocked.


    While speaking, Fat Old Man had already sprung up from the bed, leisurely walked to the bedside and began sizing up the situation.


    "Isn''t that direction the Tang Family?"


    "Which bastard of the Tang Family advanced to the Stage Seven Martial Master?"


    "It can''t be Tang Family."


    After muttering to himself for a bit, the Fat Old Man couldn''t help but shake his head, "This kind of martial arts aura is closely intertwined with the heaven and earth, as if it is one with the world. It isn''t one of the five elements, but it also includes the five elements. How could those bastards from the Tang Family comprehend this kind of martial art? "


    "Could it be that little bastard?"


    After a moment, Fat Old Man''s eyes twitched, he pinched his chubby chin and muttered, "That day outside Crescent City, I felt that there was something strange about that little brat, to think that he could even detect the ''Phantom Arrow'' shot by the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' archer beforehand ¡­ ¡­"


    "Hmm? Not good, what is that brat doing in Tang Family? "


    "..."


    Shock surfaced on Fat Old Man''s face, and in the next moment, his figure had already disappeared from the room ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This is ¡­"


    In the courtyard and bedroom behind the Spirit Feather Gem Store, in the southern part of Furious Waves City, a white robed old man sitting on a prayer mat suddenly opened his eyes, "The Human Clan was promoted from the Stage Six Martial Master to the Stage Seven Martial Master, and this is the aura emitted when the spirit pellets reached the large success stage."


    "However, the auras of the Spirit Elixir of the Human Clan s all contain the five elements. However, this person''s aura is naturally one with the world, and... It seems to also contain the aura of the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl''. "


    "Heavenly Heart Pearl ¡­. Tang Huan... Heavenly Heart Pearl ¡­ Tang Huan... "


    The white clad old man repeated these words over and over again in confusion. Not long later, he sprung to his feet, his eyes wide open, as he exclaimed in disbelief, "Could it be that Tang Huan ¡­. Could it be that the Heavenly Heart Bead was fused into a spirit pellet? "


    As soon as he said this, even the white-clothed old man was stunned by his own unbelievable guess.


    "The sacred object of my Tian Clan is actually able to fuse with the spirit pellet of the Human Clan?"


    "Impossible!" Impossible! The one who is fusing with the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' is not my Tian Clan Mage, but Human Clan''s Martial Warriors? No, I must go and take a look! "


    "..."


    After a while, the white-clothed old man snapped out of his daze. His expression had become extremely marvelous. In an instant, a white shadow flashed and he drifted out of the room like a ghost.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Family, in the training grounds.


    "This is a ''Spirit Pill''?"


    Inside the Dantian, a shining white bead was slowly revolving.


    The process of Spiritual Wheel shattering and forming the "Spirit Pellet" was not long, but inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the white bead of the Tian Clan''s Law Saint Master had already disappeared without a trace, and completely merged into the "Spirit Pellet" that was just formed.


    However, at this moment, Tang Huan could no longer be bothered with the results of this change. He was completely immersed in the wondrous feeling brought about by the "Spirit Pellet".


    The "Spirit Pellet" in the Dantian seemed to connect his body to the surrounding heaven and earth closely, making Tang Huan feel as if he had become a part of this world.


    Within a radius of several tens of meters, Tang Huan could clearly see even a speck of dust falling to the ground.


    "This is the feeling of true power."


    Tang Huan slightly closed his eyes as such a thought uncontrollably flashed through his mind. Only at this point in time, could it be considered as truly entering the door to the martial way.


    If training was compared to the calligraphy of his previous life, then, before he was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, he should have only been able to copy the calligraphy. Only after he was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, could he be considered to have grasped a little of the essence.


    However, to Tang Huan, this rebirth was only a new beginning.


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then stood there quietly and started to ponder.


    In the surroundings, Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng, Tang Ziliang and the other two Tang Family Elders exchanged glances quickly before they suddenly gritted their teeth and pounced towards Tang Huan almost at the same time, as if they had gone insane.

 C287

    Chapter 287 - One Shot, One Shot!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Qing Ye and Tang Xiong were both slightly shocked, both of them shouting out at the same time to remind Tang Huan.


    "Hmm?" Tang Huan naturally also felt the abnormal movements of the four people around him, and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s arm moved, and the Dragon and Phoenix Spear swept out at a speed that was hard to see for the naked eye. Inside the Dantian, the "Spirit Pill" spun extremely quickly, and inside the cauldron, the Spiritual Fire trembled extremely violently.


    The moment he broke through to Stage Seven Martial Master, Tang Huan used all his might to activate the Spiritual Fire, and the heat emitted by the flame at the tip of the spear once again increased explosively, the heat that was swept up by the spear, immediately congealed into a true substance, transforming into a fiery tornado that swept towards the surroundings following the force of the spear.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    An incomparably fierce and intense feeling of warmth assaulted them, Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng and the two elders of the Tang Family all exclaimed out in shock.


    Originally, they had already made up their minds to severely injure Tang Huan even if they had to risk their lives. Only by doing this, would the Tang Family have the chance to make a comeback, but now, even if they used all the remaining Genuine Qi in their bodies, they could not withstand the heat and could not help but retreat.


    "A bunch of useless bumpkins. After being by my side for so long, it''s my turn now!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, he stepped forward and with the force of a thunderbolt, he threw the spear in his hand towards the Tang Family Elder Tang Ziliang.


    Whoosh! An ear-piercing whistling sound shook the void as the long spear descended like a collapsing mountain. Its speed was so fast that no one was able to dodge it.


    "Oh!"


    Tang Ziliang''s face was pale white, like a wild beast trapped in a desperate situation, he released a hysterical roar, holding the spear shaft with both of his hands, frantically trying to defend himself. On the spear body, a bright light circulated, the Strength Qi surged, he had used the last bit of the Genuine Qi in his body.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" In a split-second, the sound of Strength Qi''s colliding with each other resounded, and violent energy fluctuations spread out in all directions like ripples.


    "Crack!"


    But in the next moment, a sharp sound came out, Tang Ziliang''s spear broke, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear struck his head like a thunderbolt.


    Tang Ziliang did not even have the time to let out a groan before his head exploded. The flames at the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance quickly spread downwards, and in a blink of an eye, the Tang Family Elder had turned into a human torch. The shattered skull did not even have time to land on the ground, as it was roasted into ashes.


    "Elder Ziliang!"


    "Elder Brother Ziliang!"


    Seeing that, Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng and the elder of the Tang Family were extremely shocked, Tang Huan had levelled up to Stage Seven Martial Master and his strength had increased exponentially.


    "Haha, again!"


    Tang Huan laughed carefree as he swung his Dragon and Phoenix Lance swiftly, thrusting out once more. This time, the target of choice was the elder from Tang Family at the front left.


    "Run!"


    Both Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng, who were standing behind Tang Huan, suddenly shouted in shock.


    Tang Ziliang''s death had already wiped clean the last bit of confidence left in the Tang Family elder''s heart. Seemingly at the very moment Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng''s cries came out, he madly rushed forward in extreme panic. At this time, he actually seemed to wish that he could grow a pair of wings and fly high into the sky.


    "Isn''t it too late to think of running now?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a mocking smile, the long spear in his hand trembled, and from the tip of the spear, a blazing red light condensed as it shot forth.


    The further the spear went, the longer the Fire Red Spear Radiance.


    After an instant, Tang Huan used the "Eight Arts of Phoenix Flashes" and took a step forward. Abruptly, the long spear moved one meter closer and with a light swing, that two foot long sharp spear light had already pierced through the back of the Tang Family Elder.


    As soon as the miserable scream of despair sounded out, it abruptly stopped. It was the tip of the dragon and phoenix spear that took advantage of the opportunity to pierce through him, turning him into a flaming person.


    "It''s over, our Tang Family is really over!"


    "Old Ancestor was restrained by the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, who could this Tang Huan possibly be?"


    "Father, run!"


    "..."


    Many of the Tang Family clansmen cried out in fear, while Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others were even more anxious.


    The Tang Family warriors were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. After seeing Tang Huan''s "Pill Shadow", they knew that this newly advanced Stage Seven Martial Master was definitely not something an ordinary Stage Seven Martial Master could compare to. However, Tang Huan''s strength had still far surpassed their expectations.


    The two Stage Seven Martial Master s of the Tang Family were taken care of one by one by Tang Huan, it was as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    "Tang Tianshi... Tang Tianfeng... "


    Just at this time, Tang Huan had already turned his spear. At the same time that the spear tip was pointed at his back, he turned around as he took it away, his lips curling up into a mocking smile.


    "Disperse!"


    "Flee!"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to make a move, the already pale faced Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng split into two, fleeing in different directions with all their might, their hearts already filled with sorrow.


    Even when the ancestor of the Tang Family, Great Clan Elder Shen Guan and Mu Kui left together, they did not worry much. After all, with so many Stage Seven Martial Master s around, why would they be afraid if they were only Tang Huan! But no one would have thought that the number of Stage Seven Martial Master participating in the siege of Tang Huan would grow more and more, and the outcome was actually more and more miserable.


    "Monks can run, but not the temple!"


    As long as he spent a little more time, he would be able to catch up to and kill Tang Tianshi and the others, one at a time. However, he was too lazy to waste any more time, he only sneered, and then, his footsteps slightly moved, directly walking towards Tang Xing and the others.


    "Rustle, rustle!"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s movements, the originally pale faces of the group of Tang Family s lost all color. Even though they were still twenty or thirty meters away, Tang Huan''s light footsteps were like heavy hammers that pounded against their hearts, causing them to feel like suffocating.


    "Tang Huan, don''t kill them!"


    Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng suddenly stopped in their tracks, both shocked and furious.


    They knew very well that the reason why Tang Huan did not kill Tang Xing and the others and only used the power of the Spiritual Fire to control them was because he wanted to make the Tang Family feel uneasy. After all, the Tang Family had a peak of the eighth step Martial Lord.


    But now, without the Tang Family''s ancestor, and with Tang Huan himself being promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, no one in the entire Tang Family could be his opponent. In this kind of situation, Tang Huan''s last bit of worry was already gone. He could completely make a move against the Tang Family without mercy.


    Unfortunately, even though the two of them were shouting, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to them and continued to take one step after another.


    "Scoundrel ¡­" Tang Huan, how exactly are you going to let go of this matter? "


    In a blink of an eye, he was already standing a few meters away from Tang Huan with the long sword in his hand. His expression was extremely gloomy, and with a stern shout, his eyes revealed a trace of frightfulness, but inside, there was a hint of weakness. He could no longer say the words "rascal".


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C288

    Chapter 288 - Tang Huan, you have gone too far!


    "Tang Tianren, are you begging me?"


    Tang Huan sized Tang Tianren up from head to toe, and laughed in ridicule, as a tinge of happiness surged in his heart.


    However, he didn''t expect this person to have an ulterior motive and wanted to take the opportunity to force his mother to be his concubine. If it wasn''t for his mother refusing him at that time and this person also seemed to have some misgivings, he would have already let him have his way.


    Although his mother finally left the Tang Family, he had lived up to ten years as an illegitimate child of the Tang Family.


    It was probably because of this that his mother did not clarify. It was because this kind of thing could not be clarified no matter how much one explained. Instead, it would lead to more rumors and gossip. However, Tang Huan had been oppressed by the Tang Family because of this.


    A few months ago, he was even killed by Tang Hong and the other Tang Family s by mistake.


    If not for the fact that Tang Huan''s soul had come from Earth and was reborn from the body of the young Tang Huan who had just passed away, such a person would not be in Glory Continent for a long time.


    And the main culprit behind this outcome, was the Tang Tianren in front of him.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Tianren was furious, but he clenched his teeth and swallowed his anger. He growled: "Tang Huan, what are you trying to do?"


    Tang Huan''s smile suddenly faded as he sighed: "I''m not even sure what I want to do yet, it seems like there aren''t enough dead people!"


    As they spoke, Tang Huan''s gaze swept past Tang Tianren and once again fell upon Tang Xing and the other Tang Family.


    Seemingly at the same time, Tang Huan''s footsteps also started to continue moving forward. The spear in his hand was extremely hot, and he pointed straight at Tang Tianren, who was facing him.


    "Wait!"


    Tang Tianren''s expression changed suddenly, his footsteps started to float, as though he wanted to retreat, but he was forced to endure the impulse, "Tang Huan, who was the cause of your mother''s grave and corpse being destroyed, I do not know, but it definitely has nothing to do with my Tang Family. You have no proof, so don''t think you can falsely accuse my Tang Family!"


    When he said these words, Tang Tianren''s heart seemed to be bleeding.


    Within this Furious Waves City, even though Tang Family did not have a word to say, no one dared to offend him. Even if it was a grand event like the "Weapon Refining Competition" that was being organized by Divine Weapon Pavilion, there would always be a place for Tang Family on the stage.


    Even though fifteen minutes had passed, Tang Family was still like the sun in the sky.


    But she never thought that in such a short amount of time, the Tang Family would have already become so imposing. After the Stage Seven Martial Master s were killed, even he had to suppress the anger and hatred in his heart. He put down his dignity and explained in a low voice to his enemies.


    A long time ago, Tang Family was reduced to such a state. But now, no matter how much he hated Tang Huan, he could only break his teeth and swallow his blood.


    "Is that so?"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, the dragon and phoenix spear in his hand only trembled slightly, before exploding out with a monstrous heat wave, "It doesn''t matter if there is no evidence, my spear is evidence!"


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­" Tang Tianren was forced to take a few steps back by the sudden burst of heat.


    "Tang Huan, you are too overbearing!"


    "If he''s dead, then so be it. Let''s not be afraid of him!"


    "Tang Huan, you are simply going too far. Our Tang Family ¡­ Our Tang Family ¡­ The Old Ancestor is still here, and our Tang Family is not someone to be trifled with! "


    "..."


    After Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng made a detour, they returned to the side of Tang Xing, Tang Jun and the others. Their faces were filled with grief, indignation and fear, looking like a grieving wife who had been bullied and bullied by a tyrant.


    Not far away, Tang Xiong and Qing Ye who had already met up couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay when they heard this cry.


    "You''re going too far?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan sneered, the ridicule in his eyes becoming even stronger.


    At the beginning, these people were all shouting and fighting, they were overbearing. If Tang Huan was really a normal Stage Six Martial Master, he would have died countless of times in the Tang Family''s martial arts training grounds. But now, these people felt wronged.


    "Hu!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tang Huan rushed forward, the dragon and phoenix spears in his hands were like springs as they leapt high up in the sky, smashing down towards Tang Tianren, the astonishing heat waves were like a waterfall, following the movements of the spears, they poured down with an unstoppable force.


    "Big Brother, be careful!"


    "Head, retreat!"


    Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng and many of the Tang Family Clan members cried out.


    The elders were all dead, he did not think that he would be able to fight against Tang Huan head on. In the instant that Tang Huan moved his feet, he retreated explosively without hesitation. The longsword in his hand turned into a black stream of light and slashed towards the spear images diagonally above.


    "Clang!"


    The next moment, a sound that seemed to be able to shatter eardrums burst out.


    When the black sword hit the spear shaft, it bounced back. As for the Dragon and Phoenix Spear, it moved slightly to the side and continued to descend like roaring thunder.


    However, Tang Tianren''s sword still slightly slowed the falling speed of the spear, allowing him to take the opportunity to escape the attack range of Tang Huan''s spear. Immediately after, the tip of the dragon and phoenix spear swept past him at around half a meter, but the blazing heat seemed to want to burn his body.


    did not relax at all. He endured the numbing sensation on his right arm and continued to retreat for a few meters before calming down from shock. He gritted his teeth and glared at Tang Huan: "Tang Huan, don''t go overboard!"


    "This is excessive?"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, his gaze sweeping across everyone in the Tang Family before returning to Tang Tianren and saying with a face full of ridicule, "All these years, in this Furious Waves City, haven''t your Tang Family done many excessive things? Tang Tianren, you don''t need to say anymore useless words, was the evidence from that spear not enough? "


    At the end, Tang Huan''s words were filled with threat.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Tianren''s chest was moving up and down rapidly, his face changing from red to white, feeling humiliated and angry at the same time. If he could not defeat his opponent, and with so many Tang Family s being controlled and even losing several Stage Seven Martial Master s, he had no other choice. At this moment, he was like a trapped beast, and was simply going crazy.


    "Big... "Eldest Uncle ¡­"


    But at this moment, a weak voice suddenly sounded.


    Even though the sound was soft, it was extremely ear-piercing in this quiet martial ring. Everyone''s eyes followed the sound and looked towards the source of the sound.


    The one who spoke, was Tang Hong.


    "What is it?" Tang Tianren growled with a darkened face, his expression sinister.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Tang Hong trembled as he shrunk his body. He stuttered for a good while before clenching his teeth, "Then ¡­ It seems to be Auntie''s doing it. "

 C289

    Chapter 289: Good acting!


    "What?"


    At this moment, not only was Tang Tianren stunned, Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng and all the other members of the Tang Family were also dumbstruck.


    The surrounding Great Tang Empire warriors also looked at each other.


    The person who spoke was obviously Tang Tianshi''s son, and could be said to be the Tang Family''s core Disciples. What he said, was naturally not a lie, and the "aunt" that he spoke of was obviously Tang Tianren''s principal wife ¡­ The matter of the tomb exhumation was actually done by the people of Tang Family!


    Although the group of officers all supported Tang Huan, some of them were secretly pondering in their hearts whether or not Tang Huan was being too rash today. After all, he did not have any proof, and only used his guesses to barge into the Tang Family.


    But now, the soldiers realized that Tang Huan''s guess was completely accurate.


    Tang Xiong and Qing Ye subconsciously looked at each other. The emissary of Tang Huan''s mother who had her bones dug out was Tang Tianren''s official wife, Mei Xin? This result was somewhat unexpected, but it was reasonable. It was said that Tang Huan''s mother had been expelled from the Tang Family by him at that time.


    "Mei Xin, it''s that bitch!" Tang Huan''s eyes were cold, as though he could squeeze out the words from between his teeth.


    "Pah!"


    Tang Tianshi finally regained his senses, but he was extremely furious. He slapped Tang Hong hard on the face, and actually sent him flying a few metres away, roaring angrily, "Hong''er, who told you to speak nonsense here, get the hell away!"


    Now that things had reached this point, whatever Tang Huan had said, whether or not it was done by the Tang Family, could only be accepted by death. Otherwise, not only would what Tang Huan had done in the Tang Family feel that it was natural, the Tang Family would also lose his reputation and become a laughingstock.


    Tang Huan originally had no proof, but now, the Disciples actually jumped out to testify against the Tang Family, causing him to become reasonable and reasonable.


    "Dad, I''m not spouting nonsense, I''m telling the truth!"


    Tang Hong sat up with a moan, his mouth was filled with blood, his cheeks were swollen, but this slap of Tang Tianshi''s actually released his courage, and actually went through with it. He covered his face, and with a red face and neck, he argued, "Deb is already dead, all three elders are dead, and the rest of us are probably all going to die.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Tang Tianshi was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he pointed at Tang Hong and cursed, "Idiot! Idiot! How dare he spout nonsense! "Today, I will kill you, and just treat it as me having never given birth to a fool like you!" With that said, Tang Tianshi was about to rush over and slap him.


    "Father!" Tang Jun was so frightened that his face lost all color, and immediately hugged Tang Tianshi tightly. However, Tang Tianshi''s arms only shook, and he was immediately sent flying, and like an angry lion, he rushed to Tang Hong''s front, his right palm that was filled with Genuine Qi was already raised high into the air.


    "Brother, stop!" A low and deep shout sounded out, and it was actually Tang Tianren who spoke with a darkened face. His right hand that was holding the black longsword trembled slightly, and it was obvious that he was also extremely angry, and by the time his gaze landed on Tang Hong, the killing intent between his brows was already faintly discernable.


    "Big brother ¡­" Tang Tianshi''s right hand stayed in the air, his face ashen, seemingly unwilling. "This idiot''s mouth is full of nonsense, this little brother will definitely not tolerate him!"


    "Pah!" "Pah!"


    At this moment, loud and clear applause suddenly rang out without any warning. Tang Huan clapped his hands lightly and sized up Tang Tianshi with a smile, "Tang Tianshi, your performance is really not bad.


    When Tang Huan''s words came out, no matter if it were the people from the Tang Family or the surrounding Tang Xiong, Qing Ye and many other officers and warriors, all of them were stunned.


    Immediately after, when everyone looked at Tang Tianshi, their expressions became extremely interesting.


    Everyone was confused by the word "Oscar" behind Tang Huan, but they all understood his words just now, it was just that Tang Tianshi was putting up a show to kill Tang Hong, and was only putting on an act. Other people might be skeptical, but the people of Tang Family immediately believed it. Tang Tianshi''s most beloved son was Tang Hong, how could they bear to kill him like that?


    "Tang Huan, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, it was as if Tang Tianshi had eaten a fly. His face suddenly stiffened, and after that, he angrily shouted as his expression became extremely unsightly.


    Tang Huan did not say anything, and only looked at him in ridicule.


    That''s right, Tang Huan was purposely trying to expose him. However, how could Tang Tianren just sit there and watch Tang Tianshi kill his own son? If Tang Tianren stopped himself, he would have nothing more to say.


    It had to be said that Tang Tianshi''s acting was extremely realistic, no one noticed it but after Tang Huan became the Stage Seven Martial Master, with the circulation of the Dantian ''Spirit Pill'', the Perception Ability became extremely astonishing, and they immediately noticed the change in Tang Tianshi''s body.


    At that time, Tang Tianshi was incomparably furious, but no matter if it was breathing, or the state of his heart, it was not at the same level as when he was exposed.


    Being stared at in such a manner by Tang Huan, Tang Tianshi became even more embarrassed and annoyed, and the gazes of the people of Tang Family also made his back crawl. He could not put down the hand he was holding, nor could he put it down.


    "Enough!"


    Tang Tianren shot a cold glance at Tang Tianshi, causing him to droop his arms in a resentful manner and open his mouth slightly. When he was about to say something, Tang Tianren''s gaze had already landed on Tang Hong''s body, and spoke word by word, "Hong''er, tell me properly, how did your aunt do it?"


    After being glanced at by Tang Tianren, the courage that Tang Hong had mustered up for a short moment was suddenly vented, and he stammered: "Uncle, on the second day of Brother Long''s return, I went to look for Brother Long, but accidentally overheard aunt instructing Lin Peng ¡­ It was that nephew of the Uncle Lin who went to the cemetery north of the city and said he wanted to kill that bitch ¡­ "


    Tang Hong subconsciously wanted to say the word "lowly servant", but the moment he said it, he became frightened and hurriedly changed his words, stuttering, "... Throw that woman. His bones turned to ashes ¡­ I think the woman my aunt was talking about was. is exactly Tang Huan''s mother. "


    "Burn the bones and scatter the ashes ¡­" "Heh, what a great ''grind the bones and scatter the ashes''..."


    Tang Huan clenched his teeth, his face turning green.


    Tang Tianren''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could be squeezed out from his body. He shouted: "Third brother, go, get your sister-in-law and that Lin Peng over here!"


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''ll do it myself!"


    Without waiting for Tang Hong to speak, a cold and stern voice resonated in the training grounds, revealing a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. Beside her stood a young man. He seemed somewhat unwilling, but he was pulled by her and had no choice but to move forward.


    "Mei Xin!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze was sharp, and his eyes revealed killing intent.


    Under the gazes of many people, Mei Xin''s speed was extremely fast. His speed was actually not one bit inferior to the Martial Master, who was at the peak of the sixth step.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C290

    Chapter 290: Empty Tombs!


    Not long later, Mei Xin arrived at the center of the training grounds. The young man whom she was grabbing had his head lowered, and his face was completely pale.


    "Madam, you did a good job!"


    Tang Tianren stared at Mei Xin and roared fiercely.


    When the surrounding clan members of the Tang Family looked at Mei Xin, their expressions were also extremely complicated.


    Those twenty to thirty Tang Family s would not have been controlled by the power of the Spiritual Fire, and even the general director, Tang Tiande, and the three elders would not have been killed in succession. Furthermore, the Tang Family would not have fallen into such a humiliating state.


    "An empty tomb like this, how ridiculous!" Mei Xin sneered.


    "Empty tomb?"


    Hearing these two words, the surrounding people were all dumbstruck. They didn''t recover for a while, Mei Xin actually said that Tang Huan''s mother''s grave was an empty tomb?


    "How could it be an empty tomb?"


    Tang Huan simply could not believe his ears. After his mother died from illness that year, he personally saw his mother being placed in a coffin, and also saw his mother being buried. Even the grave had been filled up by her ¡ª ¡ª iron shovel ¡ª iron shovel.


    "Ridiculous!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was so angry that he started laughing, "Bitch, do you think you can make me let me off just because you said my mother''s grave is an empty grave?"


    "Believe it or not!" Seeing Tang Huan address himself in such a manner, a hint of green aura swept across Mei Xin''s graceful face, and she said fiercely: "I actually wanted to burn that lowly slave''s bones to ashes, what a pity, that coffin was actually empty, I wasted my efforts!"


    "Tang Huan, what she said should be true."


    Just at this moment, on Tang Huan''s back, the little girl seemed to be biting into Tang Huan''s ear, and said softly, "I did not find any death energy in your mother''s grave, at first I thought that it was because her corpse was destroyed, but now I think, it should be because your mother had never appeared there."


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be taken aback.


    When Mei Xin was speaking just now, he had observed carefully, and his observation was that Mei Xin was not lying. Now, hearing the little girl''s words, both of them confirmed it, causing them to feel extremely shocked. Their mother''s grave was actually an empty grave, could it be that ten years ago, their mother ¡­


    Not dead?


    This was the only explanation Tang Huan could think of, because if his mother really did die, then this old man had no reason to bury his mother somewhere else without telling him. But if her mother was still alive, why would she pretend to be dead? In these ten years, where had she gone?


    "Lin Peng, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    Tang Tianren growled, his eyes that seemed like he wanted to kill someone staring straight at the young man.


    Tang Huan regained his senses and his eyes also fell on that young man called Lin Peng. Inside the Dantian, the spirit pellet had already been revolving to the limit, and Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had instantly risen to the peak. He wanted to see, to see if what this guy said was true or not.


    "Yes, Head."


    The young man called Lin Peng trembled, "Roughly four months ago, Young Master returned from Mount Feng Ming. He hated Tang Huan to the bones and felt that it was because of Tang Huan that he couldn''t enter the top three of the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting''. Madam was extremely dissatisfied with what had happened to Young Master, and wanted to avenge Young Master, so she ordered me to make a trip to the northern cemetery to find Ji Ru Mang''s grave. I didn''t expect that after I opened it, there would be no corpse inside. So, I once again buried it, allowing Tang Huan to worship an empty grave for his entire life, but I never thought that he would actually discover it. "


    After he finished speaking, Lin Peng sneaked a glance at Tang Huan, his eyes filled with fear.


    Even though he was not in the training field before, the news of what had happened here had already been spread out, and he was well aware of it. The Tang Huan that he had chased into the Maze Realm Forest to kill all those years ago had now turned into a fierce god that could easily kill all of the Stage Seven Martial Master!


    If not for Mei Xin pulling him over in fear and asking him to explain everything clearly, he would never want to see Tang Huan again in his life.


    "Haha, haha..."


    The moment Lin Peng finished his sentence, Tang Huan suddenly burst out in laughter, the laughter was like a tidal wave as it resonated and reverberated in the air above the training grounds. He was completely certain that Lin Peng wasn''t lying. From the looks of it, it was indeed an empty tomb. It seemed that his mother really wasn''t dead.


    At this moment, Tang Huan knew that the anger and haze that had accumulated after his mother''s grave was dug had already been swept clean. He felt incomparable joy in his heart, and actually had the urge to cry out into the sky.


    When he rushed to the Tang Family''s Martial Arts Practice Field filled with anger, he never thought that this would be the result.


    With regards to his mother faking her death and leaving without leaving a trace for more than ten years, Tang Huan did not hold any resentment towards her. Fragments of scenes from when he was young appeared in his mind from time to time, letting Tang Huan know that his mother had always been extremely fond of him.


    Right now, what Tang Huan wanted to do the most was to find out what had happened to the old man and the old fatty back then.


    Seeing the crazy Tang Huan, the surrounding people were all stunned.


    "Motherf * cker, this is actually a misunderstanding?"


    Tang Xiong scratched his head in confusion. The situation had changed so quickly that he was unable to react. First, the Tang Family refused to admit it, and then the Tang Family began to testify, but when the main culprit of today''s events appeared, they realized that the place where it was dug was an empty tomb.


    As for Tang Huan, he actually did not know about this at all. Otherwise, he would not have appeared here.


    "Indeed." Qing Ye was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but right after, he changed the topic and snorted, "Although it was a misunderstanding, but that woman still had the thought of digging a grave to destroy one''s bones, which is truly hateful. If it wasn''t an empty grave, she would have already gotten her way."


    "That''s true. "This woman is really ¡­" Tang Xiong couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "..."


    "I never thought that it would really be an empty tomb."


    "Will that guy continue pursuing this matter?"


    "Who knows? Look at his current appearance, who knows if he will continue to go crazy!"


    "..."


    Many of the Tang Family clansmen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and continued to whisper.


    They were very clear that if Tang Huan''s mother was really exhumed and her bones destroyed, Tang Huan would not let this matter go. Firstly, Mei Xin and Lin Peng, who did such a thing, were definitely his targets, and as for the other Tang Family s that were controlled, they would probably die as well.


    But if the tomb was empty, things might turn around.


    However, if he thought like that, if Tang Huan did not believe what Mei Xin and Lin Peng had said and still refused to let this matter go, Tang Family still had no choice. After all, what Mei Xin and Lin Peng said was only a one-sided story, if it was anyone else, they would not believe it so easily.

 C291

    The three slaps!


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as everyone was guessing, Tang Huan suddenly retracted his smile and shot forward.


    Seeing that, everyone''s heart jumped, their hearts immediately tensed up, while Tang Huan instantly appeared in front of Lin Peng, lightly extended his right arm, and grabbed Lin Peng''s shoulder.


    "Tang Huan, don''t kill me. Don''t kill me.


    Lin Peng''s legs trembled as he cried out helplessly. His voice was even a bit out of shape. He was also a Martial Master, but right now, he did not dare to resist, he only looked at Tang Huan with pleading eyes. If not for Tang Huan grabbing onto his shoulder, he would have collapsed on the ground already.


    "Lin Peng, you deserve to die!" Mei Xin was so angry that his face turned green.


    "Kill you? Why should I kill you? "


    Tang Huan smiled widely, and said with a relaxed tone, "I still have to thank you, if not for you digging up my mother''s grave, I would probably be kept in the dark my entire life. But now, it seems that my mother isn''t dead at all. Do you think I should thank you for that, haha? "


    "You ¡­ You won''t kill me? " Lin Peng was completely dumbstruck. He looked at Tang Huan in disbelief, the fear on his face had not disappeared yet and joy had already surfaced on his face.


    "Of course." Tang Huan smiled and patted his shoulder, "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Yes, yes, I will leave now, I will leave now."


    Lin Peng felt pardoned, he did not even look at Mei Xin and the others as he walked out of the training grounds hurriedly, as if he was afraid that Tang Huan would change his mind.


    The people of Tang Family found it hard to believe their own eyes, and even Qing Ye, Tang Xiong and the others were a little surprised. Tang Huan had actually let go of Lin Peng just like that.


    However, if even Lin Peng was released, didn''t this mean that they wouldn''t care about this matter anymore?


    Furthermore, from the tone in which he spoke with Lin Peng, it seemed as if he completely believed that his mother''s grave was an empty tomb, and not just a corpse.


    Thinking of this, many people in the Tang Family, especially the Tang Family s, heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not long after, Lin Peng''s figure had already vanished from the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Tang Huan smiled in his heart. Just because he didn''t kill him doesn''t mean that others won''t kill him either. If this man was clever, he might be able to escape with his life, if not, he would definitely die in the hands of the Tang Family. Tang Huan was indeed grateful to him, but whether he died or not had nothing to do with Tang Huan.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already retracted her gaze and landed on Mei Xin''s body.


    "Tang Huan, you seem to have thanked the wrong person, right?" Mei Xin sneered.


    "He, I want to thank you. You, I want to thank you even more." Tang Huan suddenly walked in front of Mei Xin with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Mei Xin''s delicate body trembled, her expression changed, but she gritted her teeth and endured.


    But the moment Mei Xin''s voice fell, a "pa" sound resonated throughout the training grounds, and she stumbled to the side in response.''s palm struck her beautiful face with lightning speed, so fast that she had no time to dodge at all.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Tang Tianren was furious, but before he could finish, Tang Huan''s cold gaze swept over him, causing him to feel a burst of fear, and he subconsciously swallowed the voice that rushed to the side of his throat.


    At this time, Mei Xin finally stabilized her footsteps. Her hair was disheveled, and not only was the blood at the corner of her mouth faintly visible, the right cheek that was slapped by Tang Huan had swelled up. The bright red palm print was extremely glaring, and her beautiful well-maintained appearance was also completely gone.


    "rascal, you dare hit me?" Mei Xin''s face distorted as he pounced towards Tang Huan with incomparable rage.


    "Pah!"


    This time, she only took two steps to the side before collapsing onto the ground with a heavy thud. Her mouth was full of blood and there was an additional red handprint on her left cheek.


    Seeing her like this, the rest of the Tang Family people did not dare to say a word.


    Mei Xin was the official son of the Tang Family, slapping her in the face was equivalent to slapping the face of the Tang Family ¡­ However, on the martial ground today, Tang Family''s face had already been slapped into smithereens by Tang Huan.


    "Mei Xin, that slap just now was just to thank you for taking care of my mother more than ten years ago. Now, that slap is to thank you for thinking so much about my mother a few months ago." Tang Huan sneered.


    "Tang Huan, you lowly bastard, I''ll kill you." Mei Xin crawled back up, her eyes bloodshot, she hissed like a shrew and pounced towards Tang Huan again, as though she did not care about life and death, the extreme humiliation made her completely lose her reason.


    "Pah!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold, she did not hold back and with an even louder and crisp sound, her body was slapped until it flew up into the air, and after flying back a few meters, it fell heavily onto the ground, unmoving, and she did not get up again, as if she had fainted.


    "This slap is not for you. It''s only because your mouth is too stinky and has smeared me. Thus, I wish to beat you up." Tang Huan smiled faintly, his gaze sweeping across Tang Tianren and the others whose faces were black, and directly placed his spear on his shoulder, and said loudly, "Big brother, Pavilion Master Qing Ye, let''s go."


    "Haha, let''s go, let''s go."


    Tang Xiong seemed to have awoken from a dream as he laughed heartily and waved his hand. "Brothers, we''re returning." The hundreds of Great Tang Empire warriors came back to their senses and replied loudly.


    "Wait!" But just as Tang Huan turned around and was preparing to leave, Tang Tianren suddenly tried his best to suppress the anger in his chest and bellowed.


    "What else do you want?" Tang Huan turned around and glanced at Tang Tianren.


    "Tang Huan, you have done your best in my Tang Family and you want to leave?"


    Tang Tianren said in a deep voice, "An empty grave. Not only did you use the power of the Spiritual Fire to control twenty to thirty young Disciples s of my Tang Family, you also knocked out my wife, and killed many of my Tang Family''s Stage Seven Martial Master s.


    As he said till the end, Tang Tianren''s voice was extremely sharp, but his expression showed that he was trying to put on a brave front, but was actually trying to show off inside.


    Now that things had gotten to this point, he could no longer wait for Tang Huan to leave.


    However, so many people had died, and so many Tang Family s were facing the threat of death. Furthermore, their own wives were lying on the ground, unconscious, so if he were to just watch helplessly as they left, what would the Tang Family think of him in the future?


    "An explanation?"


    Tang Huan ridiculed, "Although this slut did not destroy my mother''s corpse, digging out my mother''s grave is the truth. I did not kill her, and instead thanked her for two slaps, which is already very merciful.


    PS: Today''s fourth update, continue coding after dinner, there is still a new update at around 11 PM. In addition, he also recommended some unique mystical characters called "Divine Martial Nine Clouds". It was quite different from the weapons masters, and the more he read, the more interesting it became. He had been reading it every day during dinner, so any interested friends could go and take a look.

 C292

    Chapter 292 - Tang Family, I''ll be back!


    "Alright, Tang Huan, let''s drop the matter with my wife. What should we do about you killing several people in my Tang Family?" Tang Tianren took a deep breath and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Those who kill will always be killed."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "They wanted to kill me, but were killed by me instead. If I remember correctly, there seemed to be a few people who wanted to kill me earlier. I should consider whether or not I should kill them. "


    After saying that, Tang Huan''s eyes turned, and his gaze swept past Tang Tianshi, Tang Tianfeng, and the elder of the Tang Family who had run away earlier.


    Although Tang Huan did not make his move, Tang Tianshi and the other two had a huge change in expression.


    When Tang Huan''s gaze swept over them, they felt like they were being watched by a lion. Of course, they were Antelope themselves, and the lion was Tang Huan.


    "You ¡­"


    The bottom of Tang Tianren''s heart sank, the anger in his eyes seemed to be about to erupt, but in the end he still endured. You brought this upon yourself... Forget it, I will not bother with you about this matter anymore, but you are controlling dozens of Disciples with the power of the Spiritual Fire, they did not provoke you, did they? "


    "Haha, the power of the Spiritual Fire is something good. When we first met, I already gave them such a great gift. Your Tang Family should be thanking me instead."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. When Tang Tianren and the rest of the Tang Family heard this, they nearly had their noses crooked from anger.


    But now, even if Tang Huan were to spout nonsense, they could only suppress the anger in their hearts, and did not dare to curse out loud.


    "Such a generous gift, it''s fine if you don''t want it." Tang Tianren said coldly.


    "I won''t easily take back the gift that I sent out."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the hearts of everyone in the Tang Family, especially Tang Tianshi and the rest, tensed up, but right at that moment, Tang Huan''s tone changed, "However, since they are unlucky, it''s not impossible for them to make me take it back, it''s just that the fee for taking this gift is not low."


    The people of Tang Family were startled, and quickly understood what Tang Huan meant.


    Tang Huan wanted to collect the reward so that the Tang Family such as Tang Xing and Tang Jun could expel the ball of Spiritual Fire power from the Dantian. Although all of them were enraged, a trace of hope still rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    "How much do you need?" Tang Tianfeng said impatiently.


    "One person, ten gems." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Ok, so be it." Tang Tianshi heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately said: "There are 28 people here, I will go and get the 280 Intermediate Gems for you." The rest of the people from Tang Family were also slightly relieved. With two hundred and eighty middle-ranked gems, the Tang Family would definitely be able to afford it.


    "I''m talking about high-grade gems."


    Tang Huan suddenly added, his lips curling into a ridiculing smile, "The value of every high grade gem must not be lower than two hundred thousand gold coins."


    "What?" High-grade gems? "


    Instantly, the faces of Tang Tianshi and the rest of the Tang Family members changed.


    Two hundred and eighty high-grade gems that were worth no less than two hundred thousand gold coins was simply an exorbitant price. It was not that Tang Family was unable to take out high grade gems that were worth close to sixty million gold coins, but that after he took them out, his vitality would definitely be greatly damaged, and he did not know how long it would take to recover.


    "Big brother." Tang Tianshi and Tang Tianfeng both looked at Tang Tianshi in the blink of an eye.


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    Tang Tianren remained silent for a while, then said while gnashing his teeth, "As long as you remove the Spiritual Fire power from my Tang Family''s Disciples''s body, I will gift you two hundred and eighty high grade gems that are not less than two hundred thousand gold coins. However, such a large number of high-grade gems cannot be gathered in a short period of time. "


    "In ten days, I will deliver all the gems to you. You don''t have to worry that my Tang Family will go back on his word. General Tang and Pavilion Master Qing Ye can be witnesses. "


    "Fine. So what if it''s ten days? As for bearing witness to it, there''s no need." Tang Huan chuckled, he suddenly shot forward like lightning, with a flick of a finger, Tang Huan rushed into the group of Tang Family s that were in front of him, like a ghost.


    "Tang Huan, what are you doing?"


    After a moment of shock, Tang Tianshi and the rest regained their senses as they were filled with both shock and anger.


    In merely a few breaths of time, Tang Huan''s figure had stopped moving, "From now on, they can both endure for more than ten days without doing anything."


    "You, you ¡­"


    Tang Tianshi and the others quickly understood what was going on, but they were all furious in their hearts. Tang Huan was probably only trying to force more Genuine Qi s into the group of Tang Xing and the others, so that ball of Spiritual Fire energy would become even more tightly wrapped, and with just that, he was able to delay the release of the Spiritual Fire.


    "Brother, Pavilion Master Qing Ye, we can go now."


    Tang Huan laughed, he was too lazy to care about the looks from the people of Tang Family, he immediately walked out of the training grounds. Tang Xiong and Qing Ye couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh. They quickened their steps as well and followed behind. Seeing that, the hundreds of Great Tang Empire warriors all started to move.


    Not long after, the training grounds became much emptier, leaving the people of Tang Family speechless.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Two hundred and eighty high rank gems of no less than two hundred thousand gold coins... Brother Tang Huan, this time, you sure are ruthless. " Outside the martial arts practice field, Tang Xiong couldn''t help but laugh, "If I were to chop it off, it would be equivalent to cutting off a large chunk of flesh from Tang Family''s body."


    "Tang Huan, you must have some ulterior motive for doing this, right?" Qing Ye gently laughed.


    "What said is right, I did want to test the Tang Family''s reaction."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Two hundred and eighty high-grade gems are worth no more than sixty million gold coins, and with Tang Family''s many years of history, it shouldn''t be difficult to take them out. However, from what Tang Tianren has said earlier, it should take at least ten days. Either he wants to stall for time, or the Tang Family is really unable to afford it right now. "


    "It''s impossible that he can''t take it out.


    "Tang Tianren definitely wants to stall for time, so that you can help Tang Family expel the power of the Spiritual Fire first, and then think of a way to get rid of this grudge. It''s not like Tang Tianren hasn''t done things like reneging on debts. From what I know, it''s been two times. "


    "General Tang is right." Qing Ye also nodded in agreement.


    "I don''t think so."


    Tang Huan said with a smile that was not a smile, "It''s extremely likely that Tang Family really cannot take it out right now. With my current condition, the price of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' killing me is not low at all."


    What? Brother Tang Huan, do you think that the killer of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' was invited here by the Tang Family? Tang Xiong and Qing Ye were both shocked.


    "This is just my intuition." Tang Huan smiled slightly, "As for whether I am or not, all you need to do is to look at Tang Family''s movements and you will know. If all two hundred and eighty high grade gems are gathered together, then the need to search for gold is even greater. "


    "That makes sense, leave this matter to my Divine Weapon Pavilion."


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Pavilion Master."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, he subconsciously looked back and sneered in his heart, if it was really like that, I will return to Tang Family!

 C293

    Chapter 293 - Holy Son of the Tian Clan


    Roughly a few hundred meters away from the Tang Family''s Martial Arts Practice Field, at the edge of an ancient building, a white clothed old man quietly stood there. From his line of sight, the silhouettes of Tang Huan and the others gradually disappeared into the distance, eventually disappearing completely.


    "The Heavenly Heart Bead was actually swallowed into the Spirit Pill by this man!"


    The white clothed old man retracted his gaze, his old face still had a trace of deep shock, and he muttered to himself, "The sacred artifact of my Tian Clan, was actually absorbed by the Human Clan ¡­ What was going on? My Tian Clan has fought with the Human Clan for countless years, could it be that I will take a Human Clan as my holy son? "


    As he finished speaking, a hint of confusion appeared in the white-robed elder''s eyes.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    After a long while, the white clothed old man suddenly came back to reality and sighed, "This old one should return to Holy Spirit Continent first and personally report this matter to him, for this Lord to decide."


    With that, the white-robed old man''s figure floated down to the ground.


    However, the instant he left the bud, his gaze swept towards the towering tree on the other side of the martial arts practice field that was near the wall ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "That old man really did follow us."


    On top of a large tree that several people could only carry together by holding hands, the fat body of a Fat Old Man who was leaning against a tree trunk, was frowning slightly. He scratched his ears and cheeks and muttered in distress, "If he makes another move, I, the fat grandpa, won''t be able to stop him."


    "Gu gu ¡­"


    But right after, Fat Old Man''s eyes lit up, his hands clapped, releasing a weird laughter from his mouth, the fat on his face immediately started trembling, "Mother, I finally understand, when this kid was condensing Spirit Dans, he comprehended the way of the heaven and earth, this thing must have Tian Clan''s'' Heavenly Core Pearl '', could it be that this kid obtained that thing, and then assimilated it into his own Spirit Pill?"


    "It must be so, it must be so, if not, the Tian Clan could just send anyone of the eighth stage sect, that old bird man would not need to personally run to the Origin Continent, and following him all the way here, the only person that he would give so much attention to would probably be the ''Heavenly Core Pearl''."


    "However, why did this Tian Clan Holy Artifact slip out, and get obtained by this kid, and even merge into his'' Spirit Pill ''?"


    "Forget it, forget it. As long as it really is the ''Heavenly Heart Bead'', then this brat is the Tian Clan''s Holy Son. That old bird would definitely not do anything to him. This brat has already been promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, and with Shen Guan that fellow here, he will be safe and sound.


    Fat Old Man slipped down the tree, but before he could even move, he clapped his hands fiercely and shouted with a bitter face, "Aiya, not good, this brat already knows that his mother''s grave is an empty grave. Once he finds me, he will definitely ask his mother where she went.


    "What a headache..."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Not long after leaving the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, Qing Ye returned to the Divine Weapon Pavilion, while Tang Huan, Tang Xiong and the others returned to the blacksmith''s shop north of the city.


    This time, Tang Huan was no longer in a hurry to forge weapons for the warriors of the Great Tang Empire.


    After putting down the little girl and Xiao Budian, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground silently. Everything that had happened today flashed in his mind without end.


    After the incident at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, he and Tang Family had completely fallen out.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t have the slightest bit of regret. When the Maze Realm Forest met those Tang Family s, he already knew that this day would come sooner or later. If there was a chance in the Tang Family, it was to kill him quickly. If there was a chance, he would definitely uproot and eradicate the entire Tang Family.


    But unfortunately, the opportunity today wasn''t suitable.


    Don''t look at how Tang Family''s Ancestor, Tang Mochang, was being suppressed by Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Great Clan Elder. However, Tang Huan knew that Shen Guan could only accomplish this much. He would never help Tang Huan kill Tang Mochang. Tang Huan faintly had a strange feeling, Shen Guan also seemed to have a few misgivings towards Tang Mochang.


    A Stage Nine Martial Saint was wary of a Peak Level 8 Martial Lord. No one would believe him if he said these words, but Tang Huan believed his intuition.


    No matter how strong the external force was, it could only be used for a short period of time, and could not be used at all times.


    Therefore, regarding the matter of exterminating the Tang Family, Tang Huan could only rely on himself. This also meant that Tang Huan had to have the strength to completely suppress Tang Mochang.


    In less than a year, Tang Huan would already be a Stage Seven Martial Master, and he believed that that day wouldn''t be too far away.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and very quickly he put aside the matter of the Tang Family, as memories of his mother continued to surface in his mind. had always thought that his mother, who had passed away ten years ago, was actually still alive.


    "Huan`er, mother will leave first. Don''t forget mother, take care. When mother gets there, she will always think about you ¡­"


    These were the last words his mother said before she closed her eyes more than ten years ago.


    At that time, Tang Huan lay on the bed crying loudly, without thinking too much, and without being able to investigate further, but after knowing that it was an empty tomb, Tang Huan suddenly realized that the "over there" his mother mentioned, was probably not referring to the Underworld, but some other place on the continent.


    "Over there... "Over there..."


    Tang Huan repeated these two words again and again and softly as his eyebrows knitted even tighter. He did not know which direction the "over there" was pointing in. No matter how Tang Huan thought about it, he couldn''t understand this question. He had to find the old man or the old fatty first.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had a strong impulse to immediately run to Heavenly Forging City and seize the old fatty.


    However, Tang Huan knew that his thoughts were unrealistic. Forget about whether or not the old fatty truly went to the Heavenly Forging City, even if he was there, to find him in the vast ocean of people would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. If he waited in the Furious Waves City for a while longer, the old fatty would definitely not be able to come back.


    After a long while, Tang Huan started to get busy in the blacksmith shop, but the Furious Waves City started to boil once again because of him, and the news of him killing Tang Family began to spread quickly.


    "This Tang Huan is really courageous, a Stage Six Martial Master, actually dares to charge into the Tang Family alone."


    "Many Stage Seven Martial Master s died, and even their official wives were knocked unconscious by the three palm strikes. This time, not only did Tang Family''s losses are great, his reputation is also on the line."


    "Tang Family brought this upon himself, who can we blame? Although that grave is empty, in the end, Mei Xin still wanted to dig out the grave and destroy it. Giving him three slaps is already considered light. As for those Stage Seven Martial Master s, they really died in vain. "


    "I''m more curious about how big the pill image Tang Huan revealed when he was condensing the Spirit Pill, and what kind of martial art he comprehended?"


    "A bastard child that was expelled by the Tang Family actually made Tang Huan into such a miserable state. Seriously ¡­"


    "..."


    Inside the Furious Waves City, countless of Martial Warriors were amazed, all kinds of discussions were going on.


    Author''s Note: Chapter 6 is finished today. On the shelf, there were seven chapters. For the next three days, there are six chapters. I can''t take it anymore. Little friends, starting tomorrow, there will be five chapters per day.

 C294

    Chapter 294 - Taibai stone


    For the next few days, the grudges between Tang Huan and the Tang Family spread like wildfire. There were even quite a few Martial Warriors who ran outside of the blacksmith shop in the north of the city as well as nearby the Tang Family to investigate.


    However, in the past few days, ever since Tang Huan returned from the Tang Family''s Martial Arts Practice Field, he did not leave his house and continued to stay in the smithy to forge mid-grade weapons. The more insolent members of the Tang Family also rarely showed their faces. They all stayed indoors and seemed to be licking their wounds at home.


    Everyone in the blacksmith shop and Tang Family were quiet, causing some of the people who wanted to watch the show to be chaotic to the point where they were disappointed.


    As time passed, the heated discussion slowly died down.


    "Pavilion Master, Clan Elder Mu Kui, Tang Family has finally made a move!" At dusk, on the top floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, Lu Yao hurried in and said to Qing Ye and Mu Kui who were sitting cross-legged with a face full of smiles.


    "Oh? "What''s going on?"


    Qing Ye''s eyes lit up.


    This was already the ninth day since Tang Huan and Tang Family clashed in the martial arts arena, but Tang Family still had not made a move. This caused her to be unable to help but waver, wondering if Tang Huan was wrong. Who would have thought that just as the ten-day time limit was about to come, they would finally receive news from the Tang Family.


    Lu Yao said mysteriously: "Just five days ago, someone used three ''Tai Bai Stones'' to exchange for a large number of high grade gems from the Gem Store s of the Star Sea, Flowing Flower and Spirit Feather Merchant Guild."


    "Why did you only learn about the news five days ago?" Qing Ye and Mu Kui looked at each other, both of them feeling somewhat suspicious.


    "That''s because this happened in the Heavenly Forging City, not the Furious Waves City." Lu Yao snickered.


    "Heavenly Forging City?"


    Qing Ye was startled, immediately revealing a look of understanding from the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    Mu Kui also came to his senses, and muttered: "Lu Yao, are you certain that this was done by Tang Family?"


    Lu Yao immediately replied: "The person who did this, was not from the Tang Family, but an expert from the Mei Family. Today, he has arrived at the Furious Waves City."


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Tang Family is really cunning, she did not stay in Furious Waves City to exchange for gems, but chose to run to Heavenly Forging City instead. She did not even need to be from her own family, but used the people from the Mei Family, and was almost fooled by them."


    The distance between Furious Waves City and himself was a thousand miles, it was only a few days'' travel. In ten days'' time, it was more than enough for him to make a round trip.


    "Metal type gems like the ''Tai Bai Stones'' are considered top quality gems. One is priced at over 30 million gold coins, and it''s also priceless. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, very few people would use the ''Tai Bai Stones'' to exchange for high-grade gems." Mu Kui slowly said.


    "I never thought that there would be three ''Tai Bai Stones'' hidden in the Tang Family. Such a Heavenly Jewel, even in the Tang Family, I''m afraid it would be considered as a family heirloom."


    Qing Ye smiled as he nodded his head, and then said with some surprise, "However, two ''Taibai stones'' can be exchanged for a high enough level gem. Why would Tang Family want three ''Taibai stones''?" Without waiting for Mu Kui and his response, she suddenly clapped, "Confusing?"


    "That must be it."


    Mu Kui nodded his head and smiled. In an instant, his expression darkened, "It''s only two hundred and eighty high grade gems, with Tang Family''s family background, to the extent of needing to use the ''White Stone'', there might really be a problem ¡­" His voice paused for a bit, then Mu Kui ordered, "Lu Yao, go and check again. In these few months, whether Tang Family has made any big movements while paying the bill or not."


    "Yes, I will go now." Lu Yao''s expression straightened as he retreated in response.


    "So you''re saying that it was really Tang Family''s doing?" Once Lu Yao left, Qing Ye couldn''t help but ask in astonishment.


    "The probability is extremely high. After a few days, you will know after seeing the results of Lu Yao''s investigation."


    Mu Kui gave a light snort and said in a deep voice, "However, even if Tang Family has made a huge movements in his wealth during this period of time, it would be impossible to catch evidence of the transaction between Tang Family and the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''. "There is no evidence. This is still just our speculation."


    "Even so, that''s enough."


    Anger flashed through Qing Ye''s eyes, "Tang Family''s guts are really too big."


    Mu Kui laughed coldly: "Tang Family and Tang Huan are like fire and water. With the talent that Tang Huan has displayed, if he doesn''t die soon, he will step into the realm of Stage Nine Martial Saint in the future and become a Weapon Refining Grand Master. If that''s really the case, for Tang Family, this will be a huge calamity, and instead of waiting for his clan to be annihilated in the future, we might as well take the risk and fight right now. As long as we kill Tang Huan, for Tang Family, this huge hidden danger will be eliminated. "


    "The Tang Family did a good job. Did he really think that Tang Huan was that easy to kill?" Qing Ye curled his lips, "However, since ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' has already accepted the mission of assassinating Tang Huan, even if he fails once, he would not give up so easily. I still have to advise Tang Huan to head to Heavenly Forging City as soon as possible."


    If it was so easy to persuade, he would have been in Heavenly Forging City a few months ago. " Mu Kui shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Hearing him say that, Qing Ye also felt helpless. She stayed silent for a moment, as if she had thought of something, and suddenly said: "That''s right, Clan Elder, why were you looking for me just now?"


    "Qing Ye, do you remember the Human Clan Ranker that was heavily injured in the Two Realms Plain back then?" Mu Kui regained his senses and smiled.


    "Of course I do." Qing Ye was slightly startled, and then, she couldn''t conceal the pleasant surprise she had as she cried out, "Could it be ¡­ You already have news of him? "


    "There is indeed a bit of an idea."


    Mu Kui said with a smile, "For nearly sixty years, all the Weapon Refining Grand Master s, whether they had logged in before or not, had been checked once, and none of them matched that person. Thus, the scope of screening had been expanded to those Weapon Refining Grand Master s from sixty years ago, or even a hundred years ago. The Human Clan Ranker must be one of those three. "


    "Which three?"


    Qing Ye looked at Mu Kui anxiously. That Human Clan Ranker''s background was a complete mystery. After the battle of Two Realms Plain, there had been no trace of him again, which made countless people even more curious about him. Now, there was finally hope for his identity, which made Qing Ye a little excited.


    "One is called Ou Xie."


    Mu Kui said smilingly, "A hundred years ago, His Majesty, the Honorable Sacred Emperor Shanhe, could be considered to be the number one Weapon Refining Grand Master. Ou Xie was second only to him, and he had assisted His Majesty in forging many Divine Armament.


    "The other is Yan Wuji, who was also an extremely powerful Weapon Refining Grand Master over a hundred years ago. Around sixty years ago, he once showed his face in Origin Continent."


    He was a Weapon Refining Grand Master who suddenly rose to prominence in the Glory Continent after the death of the Sacred Emperor and Ou Xie''s disappearance. However, it had only been a little more than ten years, and I have not heard of any news of him. The size of the bodies of these three people are different from the body of the expert from Two Realms Plain. However, it is extremely easy for Stage Nine Martial Saint to change his body.


    "Ou Xie, Yan Wuji, Wu Zhu..." Qing Ye whispered.


    "..."

 C295

    Chapter 295 - Red Flame Snow Lion


    "Buzz!"


    It was already deep into the night, and the interior of the blacksmith shop was brightly lit. Qing Yue''s bird calls suddenly burst forth, and the long sword in Tang Huan''s hand immediately exposed a bright green brilliance.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan casually waved it a few times, and smiled in satisfaction. Then he gently waved his arm, and the green long sword shot out like an electric current, landing on a nearby metal rack. There were rows of weapons there, blades, spears, swords, staffs, axes, hammers, etc.


    Adding the long sword from before, there were exactly 100 pieces of intermediate level weapons here!


    Multicolored lights interweaved and reflected, not only illuminating the blacksmith shop like it was a dream, but it also made people dazzled. The Great Tang Empire soldiers guarding the blacksmith shop couldn''t resist the temptation and glanced over from time to time, their eyes filled with unconcealable joy and excitement.


    Ever since he had returned from Tang Family, Tang Huan had been forging weapons everyday.


    From Stage Six Martial Master to Stage Seven Martial Master, Tang Huan''s speed of forging weapons had greatly increased, and in less than ten days, a hundred middle graded weapons had already been produced. This was also because Tang Huan would only forge during daytime most of the time. Otherwise, his speed would have been even faster.


    "Sure enough, a 10% effectiveness of a spiritual pill can greatly increase one''s attainments in artifact forging."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, concentrating on the Dantian. The "Spirit Pill" was spinning, without any abnormalities.


    During this period, Tang Huan would observe the condition of the "Spirit Pill" every day.


    Tang Huan knew that it was different from the "Spirit Pills" that normal Stage Seven Martial Master refined. During the process of it being condensed into form, Tang Huan still had no idea of its origin, the white bead that had originated from the Tian Clan''s Law Guardian Sage.


    To Stage Seven Martial Master, elixirs were not only the source of Genuine Qi, but also the starting point of martial arts. Such a crucial point had actually been mixed with things of unknown origin, which was naturally a great hidden danger.


    However, in the past few days, not only did the "Spirit Pill" not reveal any abnormalities, it had instead allowed Tang Huan to be like a fish in water while forging weapons.


    Tang Huan was somewhat suspicious of this, but no matter what, this was still a good thing.


    Moreover, after the white bead had integrated with the "Spirit Pill", there were no longer any signs of devouring of energy, which made Tang Huan feel extremely relieved. Otherwise, he really would not know where he would have to find such a miraculous thing like the "Devil Origin Stone" or "Profound Yin Soul Demonic Pearl".


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore."


    Tang Huan thought quickly, "After the ''Spirit Pill'' appears, my control over the Genuine Qi and my control over it has already reached an even more meticulous level. With my current skill in artifact forging, I am definitely not inferior to a high ranked Weapon Refiner, maybe I should find a chance to forge a high ranked weapon for myself. Also, I should think carefully about what kind of gem should be embedded inside the ''Dragon and Phoenix Spear'', and let me upgrade it to a high ranked weapon."


    Two pairs of eyes swept across the Dragon and Phoenix Spear that was placed not far away, and Tang Huan looked at the black enormous blade that was over ten meters away at the corner of the wall.


    The blade was more than three meters long, and the body of the blade was as wide as a door board. This was the Tyrant Blade of the "Howling Firmament Wolf King", and the entire blade was made from "Ink Jade Crystal Iron".


    Back then when he brought the Tyrant Blade back, when Shan Shan talked about the "Ink Jade Crystal Iron", Tang Huan did not know what it was. But now that Tang Huan found out, it was actually an extremely precious iron ore. This ore is very transparent, and the impurities contained in the ore itself are almost negligible.


    This Tyrant Blade was not a high ranked weapon. Tang Huan had wanted to melt it and forge a new weapon, but unfortunately, he was not strong enough. Although Tang Huan didn''t have a high level Weapon Refiner''s name right now, he had the strength of a high level Weapon Refiner. Furthermore, he had the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", so melting a Tyrant Blade shouldn''t be a difficult task for him.


    "I have the spear. What I need to forge now is the sword."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced as he imagined the shape and shape of the sword he needed.


    However, Tang Huan did not take it with him. Instead, he buried it along with his armor deep inside the Sword Crafting Valley. This was also Tang Huan''s respect towards illusions. Now, the sword that Tang Huan wanted to forge, could be compared to the Cyan Demon Sword.


    "Awoo!"


    "Roar!"


    "..."


    Just as Tang Huan was pondering, a deafening roar suddenly woke Tang Huan up. The sounds were uneven, as though there were many fierce beasts roaring.


    "Yiya?" At the back door of the smithy, Xiao Budian, who was napping, pricked up his ears and ran to the entrance of the smithy like a wisp of smoke. He carefully peeked his head out to look around, his dark blue eyes wide open and filled with surprise.


    "I''ll go take a look!"


    The little girl followed him and ran over. However, she didn''t need to be like Xiao Budian, sneaky. She waved at Tang Huan, then ran out of the room while swinging her arms and legs. Xiao Budian''s eyes shone when he looked at her, yet he scratched his ears and cheeks, filled with depression and envy.


    "Looks like they''re back."


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, then realized what was going on and walked out of the shop with a smile. Not long after, a team holding torches stopped in front of the smithy. There were thirteen large iron cages, and each of the cages had a beast inside.


    "Brother Tang Huan, come over and take a look."


    At the front of the line, Tang Xiong laughed and waved his hand. "These fellows, every one of them is quite strong."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan walked over with a smile.


    A moment later, Tang Xiong pointed at the beast in the first cage and laughed, "This guy''s name is'' Scarlet Flame Snow Lion '', he has the strength of a peak Martial Master of the fifth step."


    Tang Huan looked over, and indeed, there was a large lion sitting inside the cage. The fur on its body was all white like ice and snow, but on its forehead, that small tuft of mane was as red as fire, and its shape was also a ball of flame. This was precisely the name of the Scarlet Flame Snow Lion.


    The four limbs and even the neck of the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion" were tied with thick iron chains.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Tang Xiong point at it, the "Red Flame Snow Lion" seemed to be extremely angry. With a "hu" sound, it stood up and opened its huge mouth and let out an earth-shaking roar.


    Even though they were still separated by one or two meters, Tang Huan could clearly smell the stinky stench coming from the mouth of the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion".


    "Big brother, this guy is not bad."


    Tang Huan was very satisfied, wild beasts that could rival a Martial Master at the peak of the fifth step were rare, and he was able to use this kind of wild beast to test the methods of the Spirit Adhesion.


    "There''s still something better to do later on."


    Tang Xiong laughed heartily and took a step forward.


    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of the huge iron cage at the end of the group. The wild beast in the cage had a similarly huge body, but it was a huge wolf.


    "This is the ''Blood-eyed Fire Wolf''. Its strength is comparable to that of the Stage Six Martial Master. In order to catch it, several brothers were heavily injured." Tang Xiong said.


    "So powerful." Tang Huan was secretly shocked.


    "..."


    PS: The library is currently in the midst of writing a book review. The excellent book review can get a VIP account number or a reading number. The details can be seen from the top posts in the book review. The number is limited. 0^

 C296

    Chapter 296 - Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique


    The thirteen iron cages, containing the ''Red Flame Snow Lion'' and the ''Blood Eye Fire Wolf'', were first carried into the courtyard behind the blacksmith shop. The hundred mid-tier weapons were then carried out.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Budian was curiously walking around the two iron cages. It was obvious that this was the first time he had seen such a powerful wild beast. Seeing it acting like a country bumpkin, the adult girl beside it crossed her arms and curled her lips in disdain.


    In front of an iron cage, Tang Huan quietly stood there, ready to move at any moment.


    "Roar!"


    The "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion" in the cage seemed to have sensed the danger and glared at Tang Huan fiercely. It roared once again, with fierce fangs in its mouth.


    To forge a Spirit Adhesion weapon, one must first collect the soul.


    There was a very special method to collect souls. After Tang Huan heard about it from the Magic Eye, he had not tried it yet.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan''s mind had calmed down, and a strange cultivation technique and chant appeared in his mind.


    "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Art!"


    This was the name of the cultivation technique that the Fantasy eye had told Tang Huan.


    The effect of this technique was the same as the screams of the vengeful spirits in Sword Crafting Valley. The attacks of the vengeful spirit against the soul of the Martial Warriors were launched with a sonic boom. In the end, the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" required sound waves to achieve its purpose.


    The technique''s chant seemed to contain a mystical magic. The more Tang Huan recited, the more he was immersed, but his consciousness became clearer than ever.


    This kind of feeling was extremely weird. Furthermore, as he recited the technique, the "Spirit Pill" inside Tang Huan''s Dantian started to spin at a high speed, and in his mind, it was as if there was only one musical note after another going back and forth, attracting his attention.


    Not long after, Tang Huan felt that his good flesh body seemed to have disappeared, as if they had completely fused into this small piece of land.


    But immediately after, Tang Huan felt a hazy white-colored odor appearing. As time passed, it became clearer and denser.


    "This is my ''soul''?"


    Tang Huan thought.


    The white-colored odor was like a ball formed from clouds, it was as big as a bowl and slightly fluctuating. At this time, Tang Huan immediately sensed four bizarre energy ripples, whether strong or weak, respectively coming from the little girl, Xiao Budian and the two wild beasts in the iron cage.


    Of the four waves, the little girl was the strongest, followed by Xiao Budian, the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" and the "Red Flame Snow Lion".


    Tang Huan immediately understood that this should be their soul undulations.


    The frequency and extent of these undulations varied, and very quickly, Tang Huan was able to easily capture the emotions transmitted by the soul undulations. The "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" and "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion" were filled with anger and fear, while Xiao Budian was curious, whereas the little girl seemed to be disdainful.


    This made Tang Huan quite surprised; he had never felt something like this before.


    Even when he was at the Tang Family''s martial arena that day, Tang Huan had used "Spirit Pellets" to the extreme, and then, he had used the other party''s body to make some movements to determine if the other party was lying. If he had had such an ability that day, Tang Huan could have easily known the answer.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan''s "Heavenly Note Soul Control Technique" continued to be recited continuously, and the fluctuations of his soul gradually became more and more intense. What was even more miraculous was that these fluctuations seemed to be affected by the notes he recited one after another, showing an extremely strange pattern, without the slightest confusion.


    Unknowingly, an extremely tyrannical power of sucking suddenly spread out from the depths of his soul.


    "Withdraw!"


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up from that bizarre feeling, and suddenly spat out a rune like a ghost. The sound wasn''t loud, but it seemed to contain a miraculous power that caused one''s heart to tremble. At almost the same time, Tang Huan''s right hand, under the astonished gaze of Xiao Budian and the little girl, passed through the gaps in the iron cage like lightning, and pressed down on the forehead of the "Red Flame Snow Lion".


    "..."


    The Crimson Flame Snow Lion slightly opened its mouth, its eyes were wide open, and it seemed to want to roar and struggle.


    But after a split second, it was unable to even make a sound, and had already shut its mouth, while its pair of eyes narrowed. Pang Shuo''s body lay prostrate inside the iron cage, as if he had fallen into deep sleep, but in Tang Huan''s right palm, there was an additional ball of red aura that was around the size of a fist.


    The ball of aura fluctuated intensely, as though it wanted to escape but it seemed that there was a invisible chains in Tang Huan''s hand that was firmly binding it.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian blinked his dark blue eyes in surprise.


    "Soul?"


    The girl covered her mouth and murmured.


    Looking at the cluster of soul in his palm that was the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion", a smile suddenly surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. However, at this moment, when he recalled the strange feeling from before, an unfathomable and astonished look appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Tang Huan, how come the soul of the ''Scarlet Flame Snow Lion'' you acquired is so complete?" Suddenly, the little girl''s scream woke Tang Huan up from his shock. In a blink of an eye, he looked over to see the little girl staring at his right palm.


    "Complete?"


    Her fuss made Tang Huan smile in surprise. "Isn''t it just like this for all the souls that were acquired?"


    "Of course not."


    The little girl shook her head like a rattle drum, "You think it''s easy to acquire a soul? The moment a soul was taken out, it would be damaged, especially when forcefully taken out. However the soul of the ''Scarlet Flame Snow Lion'' you just absorbed is completely undamaged. "


    Tang Huan was slightly stunned: "Perhaps my cultivation technique is better?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The little girl didn''t even think twice before shaking her head and snorting, "Demon Lord Fen Tian has a ''Soul Method True Explanation''. No matter how good your soul absorbing cultivation technique is, how can it be better than his?"


    Tang Huan was speechless, he thought to himself that the "Heavenly Sonic Soul Art" was actually from the "Soul Method True Explanation" of the Demon Lord Fen Tian, but he could not say these words to the little girl.


    "Even when Demon Lord Fen Tian forcibly absorbs it, the soul of the living will suffer varying degrees of damage. But your soul is completely unharmed. " The little girl said again.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan was not surprised at all.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. Maybe it was because of the elixir, but when he heard about the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" from the Magic Eye, he had never said that using this method would cause the elixir to react in such a way.

 C297

    Chapter 297 - Soul Nurturing


    "Perhaps... This is heaven''s will. "


    In the next moment, Tang Huan shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    The little girl curled her lips in dissatisfaction and asked curiously, "Tang Huan, why did you absorb the soul of this'' Scarlet Flame Snow Lion ''?"


    "Why is the little kid asking so much?" Tang Huan scolded with a straight face, holding onto the ball of red Qi in his hand, he laughed and walked into the room.


    "Kid?"


    The little girl was flustered and exasperated as she yelled at Tang Huan''s back, "Damn it, I think you''re more than enough to be a granny." Unfortunately, not only did her childish voice not sound intimidating, it instead made others laugh.


    Tang Huan did not pay any more attention to the little girl''s clamor, and entered the bedroom in a few steps.


    Xiao Budian''s dark blue eyes rolled and turned. He spouted out his red and tender tongue, placed his two little claws by his mouth, and made a face at the little girl as he also scuttled into the room.


    "Little Scoundrel, don''t run!"


    The little girl became angry and chased after him while waving her fists.


    Soon enough, Tang Huan shook his head and sighed, he entered the old man''s room next door and closed the door.


    "Awoo!"


    In the courtyard, the "Blood Pupil Fire Wolf" finally had the courage to let out a low growl.


    Inside the old man''s room, Tang Huan was already sitting cross-legged with the soul of the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion" between his palms. However, he was once again chanting the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" in his heart.


    Now, the first step of the Spirit Adhesion was completed. After the soul was successfully collected, he would need to immediately train the soul, otherwise, the soul would become weaker and weaker.


    Cultivating souls took much longer than harvesting them. Furthermore, if he wanted to cultivate his soul, Tang Huan would need to become even more proficient with the [Heavenly Note] s Soul Controlling Technique.


    Just now, Tang Huan was immersed in that bizarre feeling, even after the Soul Search, he was still unclear about the situation.


    This time, Tang Huan wanted to comprehend it in detail.


    Within the Dantian, the spirit pellet started to spin, in less than two breaths of time, Tang Huan could already feel his soul once again. In the past, Tang Huan could only faintly feel the existence of his own soul. After being promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, that feeling had only become a little clearer.


    But now, that soul was like a Dantian, the situation completely surfaced in Tang Huan''s mind.


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly understood, the use of the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" caused the sense of existence of his soul to increase by countless times, and as it did, the sense of existence of his flesh body plummeted. And with the quick circulation of the spirit pellet, Tang Huan seemed to have merged with the world.


    Under the effects of the two factors, Tang Huan finally had a strange feeling that his flesh body had disappeared, and his entire being had become one with the heaven and earth.


    A series of musical notes resounded in his mind ¡­


    Although Tang Huan was only reciting the chant for the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Art", this recitation was completely different from the one he had recited in his previous life.


    This cultivation technique only had a short duration of 108 words, but the volume, speed, and even the intonation of every character that Tang Huan recited were all different. Even though they did not resonate outwards with his voice, they appeared exceptionally clearly in his mind.


    At this moment, in Tang Huan''s mind, there seemed to be a person who was continuously chanting an incantation, the tones were strong and weak, the speed of speech was slow and mixed, but it did not break down, instead, it was as if there were strands and continuous, as if these notes were all made up of invisible threads that connected to each other to form an incomparably marvelous music.


    The melody was like a song, Tang Huan''s soul was also affected and started to resonate with him.


    Not long after, the white and tender power of sucking gradually appeared. It was weak at first, but within a few breaths time, it became extremely tyrannical.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, in his mind, the tune suddenly changed.


    The power of the sucking that had just emerged from the depths of his soul quickly disappeared, and the soul fluctuations quietly changed as well. A moment later, a white-colored odor separated from the soul and quickly entered the soul of the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion" in his palm.


    There was a first, then a second, and a third ¡­


    As the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" continued to circulate, more and more white-colored odor separated and fused with the soul of the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion". These threads of white-colored odor were actually all Tang Huan''s soul energy.


    To nurture an artifact spirit, although it could also use the soul power of other living creatures, it was still the best choice. In this way, once the Spirit Adhesion was successfully forged, the weapons forged would be able to move about freely and link one''s mind and soul. Others would not be able to snatch away such a weapon even if they wanted to.


    But if it was an artifact spirit cultivated from the souls of other creatures, once the Spirit Adhesion succeeded, it would need to be subdued and nurtured before it could be considered his own.


    Time flew, and the soul of the Crimson Flame Snow Lion gradually quieted down.


    Tang Huan did not stop as he continued to use the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique", continuously separating traces of his own power from his soul and fusing them into it. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan discovered that there seemed to be a mental connection between his palm and the soul of the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion".


    This feeling was rather weak, but it was real.


    "Great."


    Tang Huan''s expression changed. He finally stopped using the "Heavenly Sound Control Soul Art" and no longer sent his soul force into the ball of "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion". After that, with a thought, the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion" in his palm seemed to have received an order, and slowly floated into the air.


    With the fusion of a large amount of soul force, the soul of this'' Crimson Flame Snow Lion ''was extremely stable. Even if it was just left for ten to fifteen days, it wouldn''t weaken or dissipate.


    "Just a few more times and it''ll be done."


    Controlling his soul to float down the table, Tang Huan looked out the window in the blink of an eye, and smiled in his heart. The sky was already bright, yet he had actually stayed in this room for an entire night, but even after this night, he was still energetic, and did not feel tired at all.


    To Tang Huan, losing that much soul energy seemed to be insignificant. Tang Huan knew that this should be because he had fused with one hundred and eight "Sword Seal."


    When he used the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique", he already had a deep understanding of his own soul. He discovered that not only did his soul core contain a terrifying sword intent, just the strength of his soul might not even compare to an average Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    As a result, Tang Huan would have a unique advantage in nurturing his soul.


    Of course, this was also because the soul of the "Scarlet Flame Snow Lion" was not strong enough. If it was the soul of a Stage Nine Martial Saint, Tang Huan would definitely not be so relaxed.


    "Tang Huan! Tang Huan... "


    "Come out quickly, those fellows from Tang Family are here to look for you."


    It finally came!


    Tang Huan smiled and leaped up ¡­


    PS: Today''s fourth update, before 11 PM. If everyone still has a monthly ticket, don''t forget to vote for a weapons master. 0^

 C298

    Chapter 298 - The Old Fatty''s Letter!


    "These guys sure run fast."


    Watching as the figures of the twenty odd Tang Family s quickly disappeared, Tang Xiong couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Not long ago, Tang Xing, Tang Jun, Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and more than twenty other Disciples s with the power of Spiritual Fire had all come here. However, other than them, none of them appeared.


    They were also worried that their appearance would cause the matter to repeat itself, so they had Tang Xing and the others bring a large number of high-grade gems over.


    Tang Huan only spent around a quarter of an hour to absorb all the Spiritual Fire''s energy from more than twenty Tang Family s.


    Once the internal injuries were gone, it was as if Tang Xing and the others were amnestied. They didn''t dare to stay for even a moment longer and disappeared without a trace in a short while.


    "Brother Tang Huan, it was only until now that Tang Family took the gem ¡­"


    After withdrawing his gaze, Tang Xiong subconsciously looked at the two large bags at the side and discovered that they were already empty. He was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at the blacksmith shop and saw the little girl holding them in one hand as she dragged them into the shop.


    "This little girl, she sure has a lot of strength."


    Tang Xiong exclaimed in surprise.


    He had long been curious about the little girl who had always been by Tang Huan''s side. No matter if it was being ambushed outside the Crescent City or in the Tang Family''s Martial Arts Practice Grounds, the little girl was still calm and didn''t even cry.


    And now, such a two or three-year-old girl could actually easily carry away a gem bag that weighed several hundred pounds.


    This was completely illogical.


    In the past, when Tang Huan didn''t say anything, it wasn''t convenient for Tang Xiong to ask, but now, he couldn''t endure it any longer, "Brother Tang Huan, where did you find this girl?"


    "If I told you I picked her up, would you believe me?" Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "I don''t believe you." Tang Xiong shook his head without even thinking.


    "In reality, she was indeed picked up by me." Tang Huan laughed loudly.


    "..."


    Tang Xiong was even more speechless, he immediately continued with his conversation and lowered his voice, "Brother Tang Huan, Tang Family has only just sent the gem over, could it be that you have guessed correctly?"


    "You have to see the results of the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s investigations first."


    Tang Huan laughed, "I will go to the Divine Weapon Pavilion later to ask around, it just so happens that my middle Weapon Refiner''s identity badge will be changed to a high level Weapon Refiner."


    "Alright!" Tang Xiong laughed out loud, "It seems like our Glory Continent''s second young high ranking Weapon Refiner will be appearing soon."


    "Second Young? "What''s the number one youth?" Hearing his words, Tang Huan was first slightly stunned, and then she snapped out of it, "But Heavenly Forging City, that ¡­"


    "Exactly."


    "She was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master at the age of fourteen, and passed the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s test on the second day, becoming the youngest high ranking Weapon Refiner in the past few hundred years. Right now, she is probably already a Martial Lord of the eighth step, Weapon Refining Master."


    "Weapon Refining Master?"


    Tang Huan was emotionally moved.


    Seeing that, Tang Xiong couldn''t help but laugh: "Brother Tang Huan, you don''t have to worry. Although you started later than her, your speed far surpasses hers. I reckon that in a few years, you will catch up to her and even surpass her, leaving her with no choice but to follow behind you."


    "Thank you, big brother, for your auspicious words."


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Oh right, big brother, is there any activity at that weapon shop over the past few days?"


    In this period of time, although Tang Huan stayed in the smithy the whole time, he did not relax his focus on the old fatty''s weapon shop for even a day. Almost every day, Tang Xiong would arrange for two people to stand guard near the weapon store. As long as there were any signs of trouble, they would come back to inform him.


    But unfortunately, after ten days, the weapon shop was still calm and peaceful. Tang Huan even suspected that the old fatty had met with some mishap in Heavenly Forging City.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I was just about to tell you." When Tang Xiong heard this, he heavily slapped the back of his head as he chuckled and said, "Just this morning, that weapon store opened ¡­."


    "What?" Tang Huan was ecstatic, he involuntarily grabbed onto Tang Xiong''s wrist and asked anxiously: "Old Fatty is back?"


    "Cough cough, Brother Tang Huan, I haven''t finished speaking."


    Tang Xiong dryly laughed twice and said, "The shop owner didn''t come back. The one who opened the door was the shop assistant. He did as he was told and regularly cleaned the shop."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan was startled, the happiness between his brows quickly dissipated, and he let go of Tang Xiong''s wrist in disappointment.


    Although Tang Xiong did not know the relationship between Tang Huan and the shopkeeper, he could guess that the two must have a deep connection with each other. Thus, he quickly said: "Brother Tang Huan, when that storekeeper was cleaning the shop, he accidentally found a letter there. It was left for you by the storekeeper."


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Tang Huan did not dare believe his own ears, only to see Tang Xiong taking out an envelope from his chest and handing it over.


    "There''s really a letter?"


    Tang Huan was overjoyed.


    But the moment he received the letter, Tang Huan couldn''t help but become anxious. In that short moment, his mood was like riding a roller coaster, dropping from the peak to the bottom, and then climbing to the peak. He didn''t know if he would fall to the bottom again after opening the letter.


    After thinking about it, Tang Huan could not help but open the envelope and take out a piece of paper. With just a glance, Tang Huan was stunned. There were only a few characters:


    Brat, I, the fat grandpa, went out for a stroll. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to return in a short period of time. Take care of yourself, don''t get killed off by someone if you''re not careful! Next June, I will go to Heavenly Forging City. If you are also there, we can meet on the sixth day of the sixth month at the "Return Residence".


    "Next year, June 6th?" Seeing that Tang Huan''s expression was strange, Tang Xiong could not help but look over and muttered, "It''s only been about a year and a half."


    "Big Brother, Heavenly Forging City also has a place to ''return to''?" Tang Huan regained his senses and took a deep breath.


    "Of course there are. Those famous cities in the Glory Continent all have families that have come back to live in them. It is said that these cities were opened by the ''Glory Sacred Temple''." Tang Xiong nodded his head.


    "Glory Sacred Temple..."


    Tang Huan nodded. Since it was opened by the "Glory Sacred Temple," it would naturally be opened by the Imperial Family of the Glory Empire, which was also known as the Shan Shan Family. He had originally thought that the old fatty would still be in Heavenly Forging City, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be swimming in the clouds and had even arranged to meet him at the "Return Residence" in Heavenly Forging City on the sixth day of June next year.


    After reading the words on the paper again, Tang Huan suddenly had a thought. "Big Brother, how often does the weapon shop assistants clean the shops?"


    "Ten days? "What''s wrong?" Tang Xiong froze.


    "Once every ten days. This means that the shop assistant has cleaned the shop many times. Why was it that he didn''t find this letter when he found it today?" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "It''s a bit strange. I personally asked that shop assistant this morning, and he was extremely surprised that I found this letter." Tang Xiong suddenly slapped his hand and said in shock, "Brother Tang Xiong, what you''re saying is that this letter was placed in the weapon store by the owner only a few days ago?"


    "Very likely."


    "Damn it, I''ll send someone to search the city thoroughly right now..."


    "No need, big brother. He must have left by now."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] 0^

 C299

    Chapter 299 - 5 Failure


    Tang Huan could already guess why the old fatty would leave him such a letter.


    During this period of time, the things he had done at the Tang Family''s Martial Arts Practice Grounds had long ago spread throughout the entire Furious Waves City. The news that his mother''s grave was an empty grave was definitely widespread. It was very possible that the old fatty had returned to the Furious Waves City from the Heavenly Forging City in the past few days and heard these rumors.


    That was why he left such a letter and left it behind.


    What the old fatty did instead caused Tang Huan to develop an endless amount of curiosity about the origins of his mother and even his father, as well as the matter of his mother faking her death all those years ago. He had a feeling that there must be an extremely big secret hidden in that matter. Otherwise, the old fatty would not even need to be afraid of him inquiring about the truth.


    However, with this letter, the anxiety in Tang Huan''s heart disappeared by a lot.


    With his master not here, the old man had also slipped away. Right now, no matter how anxious he was, it was useless. After all, the truth of the matter could only be obtained from them. Fortunately, the old fatty had left behind the exact time. At that time, he would be able to find out everything he wanted to know.


    Otherwise, there was no need for the old fatty to set a time for the meeting.


    Right now, all Tang Huan had to do was wait until the sixth day of next year to make a trip to the Heavenly Forging City''s "Return Residence". Before that, all he had to do was do what he had to do.


    "Sixth day of June ¡­"


    Tang Huan softly muttered these few words, as his heart gradually calmed down.


    Not long after, Tang Huan left the blacksmith shop and went to Divine Weapon Pavilion. Originally, Tang Huan had planned to secretly go back. He did not want to cause such a ruckus, but he could not change Tang Xiong. In the end, he could only allow himself to lead a few hundred of the Great Tang Empire''s soldiers to the sides.


    When Tang Huan returned, it was already noon.


    At this time, not only did he change the middle stage Weapon Refiner''s emblem on his body into a high stage Weapon Refiner, he also found out about Tang Family''s movements from Qing Ye.


    As for the movements of Tang Family''s initial funds in recent months, Divine Weapon Pavilion had yet to investigate them clearly.


    Tang Huan felt that it would be extremely difficult to investigate this matter, the Tang Family would not be so stupid as to leave behind obvious flaws and scars on this matter.


    Knowing that the Tang Family used the "Tai Bai Shi" to exchange for those two hundred and eighty high grade gems, Tang Huan set the Tang Family as the number one suspected target of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" assassination. Of course, Tang Huan would not make a move against the Tang Family for now.


    There would be a long time in the future, and there would definitely be a better opportunity in the future.


    After returning to the blacksmith''s shop, Tang Huan once again stayed in his room for many days. The iron cages outside the shop were actually being carried in one by one, and then out one by one. When they entered, the beasts in the cages were alive and kicking, and when they came out, it seemed as if they had all fallen into a deep sleep.


    There were no wounds on the beasts'' bodies, but no matter how much they were stimulated, none of them woke up.


    As for what exactly those wild beasts had experienced in the blacksmith shop, the surrounding Great Tang Empire warriors who were guarding around were very curious. However, under Tang Xiong''s strict order, no one tried to spy on them and no one randomly passed down anything, all they said was that these wild beasts were killed by Tang Huan while he was cultivating.


    It was another late night.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud noise came from within the brightly lit blacksmith shop. Not only did the blacksmith shop shake violently, even the ground within a ten meter radius seemed to tremble intensely.


    At the entrance of the blacksmith shop, many Great Tang Empire warriors peeked their heads out to look.


    Unfortunately, they did not see that during this period of time, when Tang Huan was forging his weapons, the mysterious little girl would always close the door. It was unknown if it was Tang Huan''s orders or if the little girl acted on her own. Everyone felt that it was most likely the latter.


    "This is already the fifth time, right?"


    A young man in armor with a rather handsome face could not help but ask, "Would Master Tang Huan fail to forge a weapon as well?"


    "Forging a mid-grade weapon definitely won''t be a problem." "However, it''s hard to say if it''s a high grade weapon. After all, Master Tang Huan has just been promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master not long ago, so it''s normal for him to fail occasionally. There''s no need to make a fuss about it."


    "This isn''t an occasional failure, but five consecutive failures."


    Someone immediately answered, asking suspiciously, "Truly strange, a few days ago Master Tang Huan even forged a high grade weapon for Senior General Qian, then saw that Master Tang Huan is extremely skilled with techniques, and very relaxed, why did he fail every time he forges?"


    "Senior Thousand Generals, what kind of high level weapon is Master Tang Huan forging right now?" The elegant man couldn''t help but glance at Tang Xiong.


    "How would I know? If they scattered, then what were they all gathered here for?"


    When Tang Xiong heard this, he glared at the handsome man in annoyance and sent a few slaps at him, chasing all of them away from the store''s entrance.


    At this moment, his heart was the same as everyone else, scratching like a cat, and he was extremely curious.


    These days, Tang Huan told him to find some gems and ores to help him forge a high level weapon while he was still in the air, and also helped his brothers who were hunting wild beasts to help him forge an intermediate level weapon. But at the other times, Tang Huan was holed up in the smithy, trying to figure out what he was doing.


    If he didn''t close the door, Tang Xiong could just walk in and watch openly. However, once the doors to the blacksmith shop were closed, he could not do this anymore.


    ''Could it be forging some powerful high-grade weapon? '' Tang Xiong muttered to himself as he helplessly walked toward the nearby tent.


    "Another failure!"


    In the smithy, Tang Huan frowned and sighed.


    At this moment, the interior of the blacksmith shop was a complete mess. The power generated from the failure of the blacksmith had created an exceptionally violent shockwave, causing the surrounding tables and chairs to fall to the ground. Xiao Budian and the little girl began to move, tidying up this chaotic space.


    However, Tang Huan stood there without moving, his eyes focused on the longsword that was forged with black profound iron. It was already pitch-black, and even the luster was gone.


    This was already the fifth time Tang Huan had tried to forge a Spirit Adhesion weapon, and the results were the same as the previous four times; During the forging of the weapon, Tang Huan''s every step was strictly followed the instructions of the Mirage, yet not a single one of them succeeded ¡­


    After every failure, Tang Huan would learn from his mistakes.


    "Could it be that the words of the current generation of illusions are a little wrong?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but think of such a possibility. After all, when the current generation learned of the Spirit Adhesion, they were always in the "Sword Soul King''s" state, so the things that were recorded in their heads were more likely to be wrong.


    As Tang Huan''s thoughts raced, he lined up the five consecutively failing longswords on the table and compared them with each other. In his mind, he kept thinking about what Fantasy eye had said deep in the Sword Crafting Valley.


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly had a thought, "The reason for all these failures, could it be because the souls of these beasts are too weak?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] 0^

 C300

    Chapter 300 Soul Fusion


    After a while, Tang Huan had already entered the old man''s bedroom. In the pitch black space, eight different colored souls were flickering.


    After igniting the oil lamp, the room immediately became bright, and the eight souls became even more visible.


    Tang Xiong''s soldiers had captured a total of thirteen wild beasts in Maze Realm Forest. Other than the most powerful "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf", the other twelve all had strength comparable to Stage Five Martial Master, and the "Red Flame Snow Lion" and the other two were all comparable to peak-stage Martial Master s of the fifth step.


    These days, Tang Huan would absorb a beast''s soul every night, and nurture the souls of other beasts during the day.


    Five days ago, Tang Huan finally began his first attempt at forging Spirit Adhesion weapons.


    After his failures, Tang Huan was not discouraged either. He tried once a day, and up until today, he had already tried five times consecutively, but he also failed five times.


    "To forge a high level weapon, perhaps one must have a beast spirit that can match up to the Stage Seven Martial Master."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "Such a strong wild beast is something that can only be encountered by luck but not sought after. It''s impossible to find it in a short period of time. "Since I can''t find such a powerful wild beast, I might as well make such a powerful soul ¡­" After a while, Tang Huan''s mind was made up.


    He reached out his hand and caught it. The "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" landed on his palm.


    At this time, Tang Huan was thinking of what the Demon Lord Fen Tian was preparing to do in the Sword Crafting Valley through the Illusory Eyes, allowing the vengeful spirits and the blood spirits to devour each other, and eventually forming the most powerful Blood Spirit King. Tang Huan did the same thing now, and fused all of their souls into one body.


    Amongst the eight souls, the soul of the "Blood Eye Fire Wolf" was the most powerful.


    In order to integrate, one naturally had to focus on the "Blood Eye Fire Wolf" and then merge the other seven souls into it. This way, the fused souls would become the strongest. If it was other wild beast spirits with the strength of Stage Five Martial Master as the leader, the effect of the fusion would definitely be inferior.


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan calmed himself down and sat cross-legged. Then, with a slight movement of his mind instructs (in a second), the other white colored soul slowly floated into his palm.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan had already released the Heavenly Note Sect''s Soul Controlling Technique.


    Although Tang Huan wanted to separate his own soul from the white soul this time, the process wasn''t too different from the white soul''s soul power. It was just that Tang Huan needed to expend more mental and mental energy, after all, he had to synchronize the soul undulations in his palm with his own soul.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    After about fifteen minutes, threads of soul force began to segregate from the white soul on Tang Huan''s left palm. Like a spirit serpent, they swiftly entered the soul of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" on his right palm. The "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" did not reject the souls of other wild beasts.


    Tang Huan knew that this was probably because both his souls had absorbed a large amount of his soul energy.


    Following the continuous activation of the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique", the speed at which the white soul separated the soul energy became faster and faster. Compared to the speed at which Tang Huan separated his own soul energy, it was at least ten times faster. Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised. From this, he could see the strength and stability of his own soul.


    Two to three quarters of an hour later, the white colored soul in Tang Huan''s left palm had completely disappeared.


    Tang Huan held the soul of the "Blood Eyed Fire Wolf" together and carefully sensed it. After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan revealed a slight smile.


    After absorbing that soul, the soul of this "Blood Pupil Fire Wolf" had indeed grown quite a bit.


    Right now, there were still six souls to be absorbed. It seemed that the chances of raising it to Stage Seven Martial Master was very high. Furthermore, if it was still not enough, Tang Huan could continue to separate his soul force and forcefully push it to a higher level.


    With a slight movement of his thought, another white soul floated away from the table and landed in his left palm ¡­


    "Done!"


    Early morning of the next day, as the sun had just risen in the sky, Tang Huan let out a light breath, and revealed a happy smile on his face. After fusing with seven of the beast spirits, the soul of the "Blood Eye Fire Wolf" in Tang Huan''s right palm had expanded by a full two folds, becoming more and more crimson like fire.


    The aura this soul was emitting was countless times more powerful than before.


    Out of the thirteen souls, five of them had disappeared after failing to forge weapons, and the remaining eight had returned to their original state. This meant that Tang Huan only had one last chance to try his luck. If he failed this time too, Tang Huan would have to find another opportunity to test it out.


    In order to forge a Spirit Adhesion, Tang Huan had already stayed in Furious Waves City for nearly a month.


    Tang Huan had already made the decision that for this final session, whether he succeeded or failed, he would set off for the Heavenly Forging City.


    After being promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, Tang Huan felt that the progress of his cultivation had become extremely slow, even drinking the remaining "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" would not have much of an effect. He wanted to go to the Heavenly Forging City to see if the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" was as beneficial as his master had said.


    In addition, the "Glory Sacred Temple" was in the Heavenly Forging City.


    Tang Huan also wanted to see how Shan Shan was doing. If he could get some information about his master from her mouth, that would be for the best.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan calmed his mind and walked out of the room with his fiery soul on his hand.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    Not long after, a low piercing sound came from the blacksmith''s shop again, one after another.


    Outside the blacksmith shop, many of the Great Tang Empire warriors who were guarding the wheel were immediately alarmed.


    "It can''t be, he just failed last night, is Master Tang Huan starting to forge a high level weapon again?" A tall and sturdy man couldn''t help but mutter.


    "If we fail again, it will be the sixth time." A young man said painfully, "If we add ores to the precious stones, we would lose hundreds of thousands or even millions of stones at once ¡­" It will take me at least a few years to earn that much gold back. "


    "..."


    "Hehe, tell me, is Master Tang Huan successful or not this time?" Another armored man came over and said with a smile.


    "I still think we''ll fail."


    "I think it''s possible. In the past, after Master Tang Huan had failed, he would only start his next attempt every other day. But this time, he had failed last night, and would continue his attempt this morning ¡­ This clearly means that Master Tang Huan is extremely confident. "


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that?"


    "I still think Master Tang Huan will fail, how about we make a bet."


    "If you want to gamble, then gamble, I ¡­"


    "..."


    As they spoke, everyone''s voices quickly grew softer. It was Tang Xiong''s burly, tower-like body that stood in front of them, his expression somewhat dark. When the crowd saw this, they did not wait for Tang Xiong to flare up. They immediately smiled and scattered in all directions.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C301

    Chapter 301 - Sea Sky, Song Tao, Hua Huo!


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    In the blacksmith shop, the loud sound continued to ring out.


    On the metal block, the "Inky Jade Crystal Iron" iron rod that was as black as ink had already turned dark-red under the burning flame on Tang Huan''s left palm.


    Tang Huan clenched his right fist, and like an iron hammer that contained a tremendous amount of power, smashed down. Every time his fist came into contact with the iron bar, the Genuine Qi, which had fused with the power of the Spiritual Fire, roared out like a collapsing dam, seeping into the long "Black Jade Crystal Iron" inside.


    Tang Huan had come into contact with many different kinds of iron ore, such as black profound iron, hematite, fire iron and so on.


    When it came to permeability, the best was definitely "Imperishable Golden". After all, it was a type of iron ore that could be used to forge Divine Armament s, and the second best was the current "Inky Jade Crystal Iron".


    A few days ago, the Howling Firmament Wolf King''s Tyrant Blade was melted by Tang Huan and split into two parts.


    The big one, Tang Huan was prepared to use it to forge a long blade like the "Rainbow Splitting Saber" and the small one was given to him by him, just enough for him to forge his sword.


    Those who didn''t understand smithing would think that the better a iron ore''s permeability, the easier it was to forge.


    Moreover, the forging difficulty was proportional to the quality of the iron ore. For example, when forging this "Black Jade Crystal Iron", one had to at least be a high level Weapon Refiner.


    This was because the better the quality of the iron ore, the more resistant it was to fire.


    If it was the Black Profound Iron that Tang Huan came into contact with after he was reborn in this world, it would melt in a moment. However, the Tyrant Blade that was refined from this "Ink Jade Crystal Iron" took Tang Huan nearly four hours to use, and even "Nirvana Sacred Fire" required that long, let alone a normal True Fire.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was already mentally prepared for this. Time flew by like a shuttle, and he was not in a hurry at all.


    Unknowingly, it was already afternoon.


    The long "Ink Jade Crystal Iron" finally transformed into a smooth sword billets, and Tang Huan placed all the gems she needed on the plate.


    Only weapons that fuse three gems can be considered high-level weapons.


    The three gems that Tang Huan had prepared for his sword were the high-grade water-attribute gem "Ocean Air Stone", the high-grade wood-attribute gem "Pine Wave Stone" and the fire-attribute gem "Flower Fire Stone".


    Of the five elements, water gave birth to wood and wood gave birth to fire.


    To forge a fire attribute weapon, one would need to use a water attribute gem and a wood attribute gem to complement the fire attribute gem.


    Amongst these three high-grade gems, the "Ocean Air Stone" and the "Pine Wave Stone" were not considered rare, but each of them were worth more than two hundred thousand gold coins, selected from the pile of high-grade gems sent by the Tang Family.


    As for that "flint stone", even though it couldn''t compare to the "Sky Wood Stone" that Tang Huan had spent a great deal of effort to obtain, it was still rather rare, and wasn''t something that could be bought with just a thought. The old man only left two "flint stones" in Forging God Cave, he had used them all this time.


    After filling up his rumbling stomach and consuming a few mouthfuls of "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" to recover his strength, Tang Huan once again stood in front of the iron table.


    Xiao Budian and the little girl were behind the metal block, carefully sizing up Tang Huan, as if they saw that the situation was bad and wanted to dodge immediately.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan let out a light sigh, and his hands grabbed onto the sword billets. Inside the Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Spirit Pill" started to revolve at a fast speed, and in the next moment, a blazing flame appeared. It rose from his palms, completely covering the sword billets.


    The flames churned and the heat surged. Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn emitted a large amount of light and a refreshing feeling spread out, enveloping both him and the little girl. But not long after, under Tang Huan''s intentional control, the heat from the flames gradually disappeared, and almost did not dissipate at all.


    To the Weapon Refiner, only by condensing a spirit pill and advancing to the Stage Seven Martial Master would one be able to condense the heat and raise the heat of the flame to its maximum. Whether it was refining, smithing or smelting gems, the speed of them would be greatly increased.


    Under the continuous burning of the flames, the black sword billets once again revealed its dark red color, and it became more and more crystal clear like a piece of beautiful jade, without any impurities.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s left hand grabbed at the sword billets and grabbed onto it. On top of the porcelain plate, the viscous "Sea Floating Stone" solution landed in his right palm, and was immediately engulfed in flames.


    The blazing heat seeped into the gemstone solution unceasingly. Not long later, a lump of dark blue liquid began to boil in the middle of the bright red flames.


    "It''s about time."


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the right index finger had already pointed at the sword billets and started drawing with a speed that was difficult to be seen by the naked eye. Following the movement of his finger, the ball of blue solution wrapped in flames separated itself into a thread and seeped into the sword billets along the index finger.


    "Chi!"


    The subtle sounds lingered on without end, from the hilt to the tip, from the front to the back ¡­


    In a short span of ten breaths, Tang Huan''s right index finger suddenly flicked, and the dark blue "Sea Air Stone" in his palm suddenly ran out of liquid. At the location of the sword billets, a dark blue Spirit Map had already appeared, as if it was about to rise from within the sword billets.


    Almost without any hesitation, Tang Huan once again grabbed the "Songtao Stone" solution.


    "Chi!"


    Not long after, a light sound, that was as thin as silk, resounded once again. Tang Huan''s right index finger once again swiveled quickly above the sword billets.


    The emerald green gemstone solution also merged with the sword billets along with the drawing of his finger. Very quickly, following the flick of a finger, a completely new set of Spirit Map s seemed to have turned into a living creature. The two colors intertwined, and under the illumination of the flames, it glittered brilliantly.


    Tang Huan thought that the Spirit Map drawing with "Ocean Air Stone" and "Songtao Stone" was enough, and the most important "Blazing Stone" ¡­


    Tang Huan''s gaze landed at the center of the sword billets. There was a walnut-sized circle there.


    The circle had a total of two blue and green layers. The inner layer was green, and it was drawn using the "Songtao Stone" solution. The outer layer was blue, and the drawing naturally used the "Sea Air Stone" solution.


    This small circle was the place Tang Huan had prepared for the "flint stone".


    "Hu!"


    While he was thinking, he grabbed the solution made from the "Flowerstone". Under Tang Huan''s control, the flame in his right hand started to fluctuate according to a miraculous pattern, like a happy fairy dancing.


    Within the flame, the solution of the "flint stone" was strongly affected and began to spin like a top, its speed gradually increasing.


    After a moment, the red gemstone liquid turned into a sharp awl in Tang Huan''s hand.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C302

    Chapter 302 - Sword Completion!


    "It''s about time."


    Tang Huan thought slightly as his right hand slowly pressed towards the sword billets.


    After the cone-shaped solution touched the circle, under the urging of the flames, it was like a drill bit as it drilled into the circle at an extremely fast speed.


    The distance between his right palm and the sword billets constantly shrank, and very quickly, his palm had already pressed onto the sword billets.


    Not long after, Tang Huan suddenly raised his right palm, and the ball of gemstone liquid in his palm completely disappeared, while the small circle above the sword billets was already filled with fiery red liquid. Moreover, the fiery red liquid had already completely seeped into the sword billets, like a embedded ruby.


    In the next moment, even more intense flames sprung up on Tang Huan''s right palm, and swept across the sword blade again and again as fast as lightning. The flames on Tang Huan''s left palm converged at the same time, but the vigorous Genuine Qi in his body had already been activated to its limits, and continuously roared out, penetrating the sword''s body like stormy waves.


    Under the simultaneous attacks of the Genuine Qi and the Spiritual Fire, the effects of the three gems slowly started to fuse with the sword billets.


    Unknowingly, the fiery red aura, with that circle as the center, slowly spread outwards. After nearly an hour, it covered the entire sword billets.


    "It''s time."


    The flames on Tang Huan''s right palm suddenly vanished, and the sword billets didn''t hesitate to insert itself into the huge barrel at the side. In the barrel was the tempering liquid that Tang Huan had prepared a long time ago.


    "Sizzle..."


    Smoke rose from the surface of the water, followed by an ear-piercing screech.


    Tang Huan''s eyes did not blink as he stared at the sword billets in the water. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Spirit Pill" were still circulating at a fast speed, and the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" was also being used at the same time. The miraculous undulations coming from the soul became stronger and stronger, and started to gather at the sword billets.


    Before long, the power of the sucking that originated from Tang Huan''s soul quietly spread out through the sword billets.


    At that moment, the sword billets was like a divine megaphone, only, it was not spreading with its voice, but with the power of the sucking.


    In an extremely short period of time, the power of the sucking had already reached its limit.


    This sucking power was only directed at the soul. It did not have any effect on the Quenching Liquid in the pail, but the soul of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf", which was not far away, had already started to fluctuate slightly. Not long later, the ball of soul floated up and stopped in front of Tang Huan.


    Under Tang Huan''s control, although it did not immediately enter the large barrel that was filled with tempering liquid, the energy fluctuations became more and more intense.


    Inside the bucket, the color of the sword billets was already clear.


    The dark red hilt and body of the sword, when compared to the dazzling blue and green lights, seemed to become more lustrous like jade.


    "The time has come. Success or failure will be decided in one blow!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and raised his left hand, causing the sword billets to suddenly rise up. Just as the sword billets was about to leave the quenching liquid, Tang Huan suddenly grabbed onto the soul of the Blood Eye Fire Wolf, and threw it towards the sword in the circle with the solution of the Fire Blossom Stone.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was evening, and the setting sun was as red as blood.


    Around the blacksmith shop, the Great Tang Empire soldiers were gathered in groups of three or five, eating dinner.


    "Awoooo ¡ª"


    Faintly, an earth-shaking wolf''s howl could be heard rushing out of the blacksmith shop, directly surging into the depths of everyone''s soul. At this moment, all the Great Tang Empire warriors were stunned. They reflexively put down their bowls and chopsticks and looked towards the blacksmith shop.


    "Am I mistaken? There seems to be a wolf howling inside? "


    "What''s going on? Did I hear a wolf too?"


    "..."


    "Have you found out? That sound is extremely similar to the sound of the ''Blood-eyed Fire Wolf'' that we captured last month."


    "Didn''t the Blood Pupil Fire Wolf already die? I buried it myself! "


    "Strange, strange!"


    "..."


    Around the smithy, many Great Tang Empire warriors looked at each other in dismay.


    Today, the blacksmith shop had opened one in the afternoon, and it was Tang Huan who had come out to eat. Once he finished his meal, Tang Huan entered the smithy once again. As for the little girl, she quickly closed up the smithy, causing the people guarding the entrance to feel depressed.


    Everyone thought that Tang Huan had already given up. No one expected that at this time, a wolf cry came out from the blacksmith shop, and it seemed that the cry was made by the buried "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf".


    "What a damn strange thing."


    At the entrance of the blacksmith shop, Tang Xiong slapped his forehead and muttered in confusion, "What the hell is Brother Tang Huan doing? Could it be that the dead ''Blood-eyed Fire Wolf'', who had been dead for half a month, had finally come back to life and sneaked into the blacksmith shop of the Tang Huan Brothers? "


    Once this idea appeared, Tang Xiong felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. However, other than this, he was already unable to think of any other possibility.


    "Haha, haha..."


    Just as Tang Xiong and the other Great Tang Empire officers were bewildered, a hearty laugh rang out from within the blacksmith shop.


    That was Tang Huan''s voice!


    Even though they were separated by a blacksmith shop, everyone could clearly feel the joy and excitement in Tang Huan''s voice. At this moment, the already puzzled crowd felt even more astonished.


    "What''s going on inside? Master Tang Huan seems to be very happy? "


    "Master Tang Huan failed five times in succession. Could it be that he succeeded this time?"


    "It''s possible. I wonder what weapon Master Tang Huan has secretly forged during this period of time? However, a high level weapon that could excite Master Tang Huan was definitely not an ordinary weapon. However, what does the wolf howl just now have to do with Master Tang Huan''s weapon forging? "


    "Lord Thousand Generals, why don''t you go in and take a look?"


    "..."


    Everyone was whispering to each other. There were even some who urged Tang Xiong to find an excuse to enter and investigate the situation.


    Although Tang Xiong was moved, he suppressed his impulse in the end. Tang Huan silently allowed the little girl to forge a weapon, obviously he did not want others to know the process behind his weapon forging. Under these circumstances, if he still charged in, then he would have to put Tang Huan''s trust in him.


    "Creak!"


    Just as everyone was guessing, the blacksmith shop''s door opened.


    Tang Huan held a dark red sword in his hand, with a face full of smiles, he walked out. Even though he was still more than ten meters away, he could not help but laugh out loud: "Big brother, look at the sword ¡ª ¡ª" The moment he finished speaking, the sword turned into a dark red flowing light that shot towards Tang Xiong.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Xiong shot up and grabbed the longsword.


    With a single glance, Tang Xiong''s bell-like eyes revealed an incomparably breathtaking expression. He couldn''t help but loudly praise, "Good sword!" The sword was about one meter long and one inch wide. On the sword, three different colored lights intertwined, causing people to be dazzled.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C303

    Chapter 303: Sword Awareness?


    However, what Tang Xiong praised was not the sword''s brilliant glow, but rather the extremely strong spirit that was being emitted from the sword.


    From the hilt to the tip, the appearance of the sword was rather ordinary. However, when the sword entered Tang Xiong''s hand, he could feel an extremely strong spirituality from within the sword. It was as if what was in his hand was not a weapon forged from iron ore or precious stones, but rather a living spirit object.


    Ever since he started cultivating, Tang Xiong had wielded an uncountable number of weapons. However, this was the first time he had come across such a weapon.


    In the next moment, Tang Xiong activated Genuine Qi and imbued it into the sword. But not long later, his eyes grew round. The long sword continued to shine brilliantly without any change, but his Genuine Qi was like a clay ox entering the sea, it did not stir up any ripples within the sword.


    "How is this possible?"


    Tang Xiong felt that this was somewhat inconceivable.


    Even if it was an ordinary weapon of an inferior grade, under the activation of the Genuine Qi, it would still reveal its sharpness, but this sword was like a piece of trash, not moving at all. Tang Xiong was somewhat unable to hold it in any longer. In an instant, another large wave of Genuine Qi surged into the longsword like raging waves.


    However, the sword remained as calm as ever.


    Even if the weapon''s characteristics did not match with one''s own cultivation technique, upon being activated by such a powerful Genuine Qi, there would still be some movement. However, it did not react at all in Tang Xiong''s palm.


    The surrounding Tang Dynasty warriors also noticed that something was amiss and couldn''t help but to look at each other. There was unconcealable doubt in their eyes.


    Tang Xiong tried a few more times, but his longsword still showed no signs of changing.


    "What the hell."


    Tang Huan looked up in disbelief at Tang Huan who had already walked in front of him, and asked: "Brother Tang Huan, what sword did you forge, it''s so strange?"


    Saying up to here, Tang Xiong returned the dark red longsword back to his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan caught the sword, and when the Genuine Qi entered the sword, it slightly trembled, and let out an extremely cheerful cry.


    Above the longsword, a dark blue luster began to surge rapidly like the waves of a sea, followed by a blazing green light, and then the red orb that was surrounded by blue and green burst out hundreds of millions of brilliant red lights. In almost an instant, the terrifying heat had already covered every part of the longsword.


    "Hu!"


    As the Genuine Qi continued to be inserted, that heat wave swept out in all directions, and actually congealed into a substance, turning into a heat wave. Under the impact of the heat wave, the surrounding space started to emit popping sounds, revealing tiny ripples that could be seen with the naked eye, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Forget about officers with a lower cultivation, even Stage Seven Martial Master like Tang Xiong had subconsciously retreated a few steps back, staying a bit further away from Tang Huan.


    At this moment, the amazement in their eyes became denser and denser.


    No matter how Tang Xiong used the Genuine Qi to activate the sword, it was motionless. However, the moment it entered Tang Huan''s hands, it immediately displayed such terrifying power.


    "Damn it, Brother Tang Huan, your sword has become a spirit master, don''t tell me that once it was forged, it would recognize you as its master?" Tang Xiong stared blankly at her for a long while before finally coming back to his senses.


    "Of course not."


    Tang Huan shook his head with a smile. Although Tang Xiong did not say it correctly, it was not far from it, a Spirit Adhesion weapon with a spirit weapon would not be similar to one being able to recognize a master, but, was unable to admit this right now, "This is a new method of refining that I developed, a weapon made can only be used with my own Genuine Qi. No other Martial Warriors''s Genuine Qi can be activated."


    "That is to say, in the hands of the other Martial Warriors, this sword is not much different from trash?"


    Tang Xiong was extremely surprised.


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "That''s about right. After trying for so many days and losing a large amount of gems and ores, he finally succeeded."


    The artifact spirit of this sword had already completely fused with his soul.


    It could be said that as long as he was still alive, the connection between these souls would never disappear. Of course, if he died, this sword might once again become ownerless.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Tang Xiong and the surrounding officers were speechless.


    He failed once a day for five consecutive days. Although the amount of materials lost was rather high compared to the amount lost during normal forging, it was pitifully low when it came to experimenting with new refining techniques. What kind of new refining technique wasn''t built with tens of thousands of materials?


    The high level gems that Tang Huan had lost in the past few days were at most a few dozen, not worth mentioning.


    "Brother Tang Huan, this method of forging weapons that you have developed, doesn''t that mean that you can only forge weapons for yourself?" Tang Xiong suddenly said.


    "For now, that''s true."


    Tang Huan nodded with a smile, "In the future, I will continue to study and see how I can forge my own exclusive weapon for the other Martial Warriors."


    "Brother Tang Huan is indeed a genius with a profound strength that is rarely seen in a thousand years. Such a strange method of artifact forging is simply something we have never seen or heard of before."


    "In the future, if this method of refining can be spread out, the competition for this type of weapon will be greatly reduced. The number of Martial Warriors that die or suffer injuries every year, forget about millions, there will definitely be hundreds of thousands of them. for the benefit of all the Martial Warriors in the world, this is a great merit. "


    "Big Bro, you flatter me."


    Tang Huan blushed a little. This kind of Spirit Adhesion technique was something that had existed since the ancient times, it was just something that had been lost. But he still couldn''t say it clearly, so Tang Huan could only blame it on him.


    However, one thing Tang Huan was sure of was that this method of Spirit Adhesion was too universally shocking, and was definitely not simple. In this world, there would never be a lack of unrighteous people, and once it became widely known, there would definitely be Weapon Refiner forging weapons with the soul of a Martial Warriors. After all, there were very few strong beasts, and powerful Martial Warriors could be seen everywhere.


    At that time, not to mention being beneficial to Martial Warriors, it would even be good if she did not get scolded by Martial Warriors.


    After staying outside for a while longer, Tang Huan invited Tang Xiong into the blacksmith shop and said in a low voice, "Big Brother, the reason why I stayed in Furious Waves City for so long is to research this kind of refining technique. Right now, I have almost succeeded, I plan to go to Heavenly Forging City tomorrow."


    "Brother Tang Huan, you don''t plan to go to Luo Shen City?" Tang Xiong stared blankly at her.


    "Brother, I want to see if I can enter the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s'' Spirit Heaven Secret Realm ''to cultivate." Tang Huan said with an apologetic tone. This was not only his master''s instructions, it was also his own plan.


    The more he consumed the "True Fire Spirit Spring", the less obvious the effects would be.


    If he only started consuming it after he had advanced to Stage Seven Martial Master, he estimated that he would be able to break through to Martial Lord level 8 in a very short period of time. However, the Spirit Spring Water had already helped him to advance from Stage Five Martial Master to Stage Seven Martial Master. With the help of the Spirit Spring Water, his chances of breaking through to Martial Lord was extremely slim.


    Therefore, no matter what, he had to give it a try.


    "Alright, since brother wants to go to Heavenly Forging City, then Big Brother will help you go there. However, if you''re free in the future, you must go visit God-down City." Although Tang Xiong was disappointed, he quickly became happy again. He heavily patted Tang Huan''s shoulders and grinned.


    "Thank you, Big Brother. I will definitely go to God-down City."


    "Haha, that''s good."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C304

    Chapter 304 - Deceitful!


    The next morning, when the sky was just starting to brighten, two armored soldiers drove the carriage out of the blacksmith shop and into Furious Waves City.


    For the citizens of the Furious Waves City, this kind of situation was already very common. Ever since Tang Xiong led the Thousand Generals Battalion outside of the blacksmith''s shop north of the city, early every morning, soldiers would enter the city to purchase various items. Some of them were one or two, some were three or five.


    Roughly two hours later, the two soldiers steered the carriage back to the blacksmith''s shop.


    From that day onwards, the blacksmith shop began to close its doors.


    The many soldiers who were guarding the area were already used to it, but the weapon that Tang Huan successfully forged had caused everyone to be excited.


    That kind of weapon that was exclusive to a Martial Warriors was indeed miraculous.


    If Tang Huan could forge weapons exclusive to others, and even use his refining skills, he would definitely be like the ancient Tai Yin, famous throughout the ages, and become a grandmaster worshiped by countless Weapon Refiner in the future generations.


    From ancient times until now, there had been countless Weapon Refining Grand Master, but very few in history had been able to leave their names.


    From the crowd''s judgement, the fact that the blacksmith shop was tightly shut meant that Tang Huan was definitely continuing to study that method. Everyone was also looking forward to it. However, while they were anticipating it, they were also extremely curious about the wolf''s howl that they heard yesterday evening.


    However, no matter how much everyone tried to figure it out, they couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    There were even people who specially dug out the burial site of the "Blood Eye Fire Wolf." The wolf''s corpse was naturally lying there, causing everyone to be puzzled.


    Time flew by. One day. Two days. Three days ¡­. Five days ¡­


    "We can''t wait any longer!"


    Within the Furious Waves City, a low and deep voice suddenly sounded from a quiet courtyard.


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man dressed in green robes with a skinny face and a gloomy expression: "I have already figured out the situation over there. Other than Chu Feng, there are ten other Stage Seven Martial Master from the Thousand General Camp.


    Furthermore, he has already succeeded, and is still in the midst of making his final improvements. Once he finishes, it is very likely that he will go out and either go to the Origin Continent, or to the Fallen God City, or to the Heavenly Forging City. "


    "If Tang Huan were to head towards the Origin Continent, there would naturally be a lot of chances to make a move."


    "If he is going to Falling God City, it would be very easy to find the right time, but if he is going to the Heavenly Forging City, it would be difficult. Heavenly Forging City is only a thousand miles away from Furious Waves City. Not only will Tang Xiong''s Thousand Generals Battalion escort him, Elder Shen Guan of Divine Weapon Pavilion will probably secretly follow him too, and he will definitely not have the chance to make a move. "


    "Once we enter the Heavenly Forging City, it will be even harder to find a chance to do so, so we must make our move before he leaves the Furious Waves City." "Tonight is the best opportunity. I just received news that tonight, Star Ocean Commerce will have a Saint Grade Gem sent from Origin Continent to Furious Waves City. The Great Clan Elder of Divine Weapon Pavilion will definitely come to enjoy it."


    "What are you going to do?" Opposite middle-aged man in purple robe was also a middle-aged man around the age of forty. He was dressed in black, had a wooden expression on his face, and looked quite ordinary.


    "It''s very simple. A large number of Stage Seven Martial Master s immediately attacked the blacksmith shop, and two archers waited for the opportunity to make their move."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe chuckled and gritted his teeth as he said, "Last time, there was only one archer, You Ling, and he only brought three ''Ghost Magic Arrows'' with him. Now, there are two archers, each with five ''Specter Magic Arrows''. Hmph, I would like to see, this time, how Tang Huan will protect his own life! "


    "..."


    Unknowingly, the darkness of the night had already enveloped the Furious Waves City within.


    In the tent outside the smithy in the north of the city.


    Tang Xiong smiled as he stroked the golden spear in his hand. His movements were extremely careful and gentle, as if he was afraid that his rough palm would scrape away at his weapon. Ever since he had obtained this weapon, he had been holding it like this several times a day to carefully observe it.


    This spear was a high grade weapon that Tang Huan forged for him a few days ago. Regardless of whether it was its color or shape, it was exactly the same as the spear that he forged before.


    But in terms of power, there was a difference of nearly an entire level.


    His lance from before could only be considered average among high grade weapons, but he estimated that the lance that Tang Huan forged would definitely be comparable to an ordinary Heavenly Grade Armament. Unfortunately, in his haste, he was unable to find the best materials. Otherwise, his weapon would have been even better.


    "Brother Tang Huan probably..."


    The corners of Tang Xiong''s mouth curled up, but then his eyebrows wrinkled as he grabbed his long spear and shot out. In two or three steps, he rushed out of the tent. At this moment, there were twenty steeds galloping towards him at lightning speed.


    "General!"


    "Lord Thousand Generals!"


    "..."


    The surrounding soldiers were also alarmed. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people had gathered around Tang Xiong''s body, while the rest of the soldiers were guarding the surroundings of the blacksmith shop.


    "Da Da!" "Da Da ¡­" The hooves of the horses rapped fiercely on the opposite side, and in a moment, those people had already rushed forward.


    "Which one is General Tang Xiong?"


    The leader was of average stature, and his face was illuminated by the firelight, making it obvious that he was around thirty years old. He had a hooked nose, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s.


    "I am!" Tang Xiong bellowed.


    "General Tang Xiong, His Majesty has decreed that you should escort Master Tang Huan back to the capital tomorrow, and now, I request that the general retreat to the side temporarily, I have matters to discuss with Master Tang Huan!"


    The hawk-nosed man let out a fierce shout, but his horse didn''t slow down at all.


    In the blink of an eye, he brought the group of people behind him to fly past Tang Xiong and the others like a whirlwind, directly rushing towards the blacksmith''s shop.


    "General, there''s a trick!"


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing that, all the Great Tang Empire warriors were startled, all of them furious, they shouted out in succession, at the same time, they activated the Genuine Qi in their bodies, and activated their weapons to the extreme. But just as they were about to pounce on him, Tang Xiong waved his hands grandly: "Stop, let them go meet Master Tang Huan!"


    "Lord Thousand Generals!" "General!"


    When the surrounding people heard Tang Xiong''s words, they were all stunned.


    They were waiting here so that no one could break into the blacksmith''s shop. Yet, Tang Xiong actually allowed this bunch of unknown people to barge in? Not only was it hard to understand, even those who were in the vicinity of the smithy and had noticed this commotion were also extremely surprised.


    Tang Xiong chuckled but didn''t say anything. His eyes flashed with ridicule and ridicule.


    In front of the blacksmith shop, the hook-nosed man seemed to have sensed that the situation was a little strange, but at this time, he did not have the time to think anymore, he took off the long blade hanging from the saddle, and with a swift wave, kacha, the door in front of him shattered into pieces.


    The handsome horse rushed straight into the blacksmith shop, but he had already leaped up and floated to the ground. With a long blade in hand, he charged back into the courtyard at lightning speed.


    The nineteen people behind him also dismounted at an astonishing speed and followed behind. However, in the span of a few breaths, the entire group of people who had searched the entire room were stunned. Although the interior of the blacksmith shop was brightly lit, it was completely empty; not to mention humans, there wasn''t even a shadow of a ghost.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C305

    Chapter 305 - Heavenly Forging City


    "Retreat!"


    A burst of mocking laughter came from the front of the smithy, and the next thing that entered his ears was the screams of the horses before they died. The hawk-nosed man''s face turned even more unsightly, and he gnashed his teeth as he let out a low growl.


    "General, they came out." A young man in front of the blacksmith shop hurriedly said.


    "Brothers, don''t stop them! Let them go!"


    Tang Xiong laughed out loud. The ground around him was already littered with the corpses of horses. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood. All of the horses that the group had ridden had been slaughtered.


    Upon hearing Tang Xiong''s words, the soldiers who had wanted to intercept him were even more astonished.


    Those people were obviously trying to assassinate Tang Huan.


    Everyone originally thought that Tang Xiong wanted to catch a turtle in a jar after letting them in. After all, with Tang Huan''s strength, those people wouldn''t be able to kill him in a short while. However, he had not expected that Tang Xiong would not give the order to attack after those people had barged into the blacksmith''s shop.


    Now that those people had come out and Tang Xiong actually wanted to let them go, was the Lord Thousand Generals confused?


    As they watched the twenty people run away, everyone gathered in front of the blacksmith''s shop, looking anxious and furious. Many of them had discontented expressions on their faces.


    "Why do you think this guy came out so quickly?" Tang Xiong didn''t mind and laughed loudly.


    "Why?" Everyone was startled, but they were also extremely suspicious. Those people had just rushed in and jumped over the wall not long after. There were no sounds of fighting coming from within. In such a short amount of time, even a Martial Lord of the eighth step would probably not be able to kill Tang Huan.


    "Because Brother Tang Huan is not here at all."


    Tang Xiong laughed, "On the morning of the second day after we forged that weapon, Brother Tang Huan had already left Furious Waves City and headed towards Heavenly Forging City."


    When he said this, the surrounding people were all dumbfounded, staring at each other in disbelief.


    "How could this be? Lord Thousand Generals, in the past few days, you have been sending in a lot of food every day." An armored man said.


    "All of the food has been eaten by this general." Tang Xiong patted his stomach as he smiled complacently.


    "Every night, there''s a light inside." another young man shouted.


    "The lights in there have never been extinguished. When this general went in to deliver the food, I also added some lamp oil."


    Tang Xiong laughed even more complacently, "Staying here for a few more days was originally just to cover for the Tang Family brothers. I never thought that a bunch of idiots like them would actually come out, laughing to death for this general. "Haha, it was this general who decided on this brilliant plan. What do you think of it, brothers?"


    "According to what the Tang Huan brothers said, this is Ming Xiu or some kind of trestle, or some sort of secret transportation ¡­ Damn it, no matter what, everyone just knows that Brother Tang Huan is almost at Heavenly Forging City now. Everyone has been on guard for so many days, it''s just to get a good night''s sleep. "


    "Those fellows are all Stage Seven Martial Master. There is no need for us to risk our lives against them. Leave things that fight against them to the experts of the Divine Weapon Pavilion. "


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. When they saw Tang Xiong''s complacent appearance, they were even more speechless. This kind of plan was very common, okay?


    A farce of assassination had finally ended amidst the laughter of the soldiers.


    However, on the morning of the next day, the news of the assassination attempt on Tang Huan still quickly spread through the Furious Waves City, because in the west side of Furious Waves City, Elder Mu Kui and the others had intercepted the assassins from the Stage Seven Martial Master. After killing a few of them, the rest of them, seeing that there was no hope of escaping, all of them committed suicide without any hesitation.


    It was only at this time that the numerous Martial Warriors s suddenly realized that the usually quiet Divine Weapon Pavilion was actually hiding so many Martial Lord s of the eighth step.


    It was said that during the battle in the west of the city, there were archers as well.


    Of course, those archers had only been able to detect their whereabouts, but they had never shot an arrow at Mu Kui and the others. Even though the twenty Stage Seven Martial Master s were constantly being killed, they did not help.


    Because of this, Mu Kui and the rest immediately guessed that this assassination was initiated by the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''.


    This was because there was a rule in the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" that the "Ghost Magic Arrow" could only be used on targets that were prepared to be assassinated. This was because the refinement process of this thing was extremely complicated, and one would be missing one each time.


    However, the most interesting thing to the audience was not the identity of the killers, but rather, Tang Huan''s movements.


    The main purpose of the twenty assassins, who disguised themselves as Great Tang Empire soldiers and broke into the blacksmith shop, was to create chaos and create a suitable opportunity for the archers of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace". It was a pity that they did not manage to escape, as Tang Huan had already left the Furious Waves City at some point in time.


    Just as everyone in the Furious Waves City was guessing, a horse carriage arrived at the front of the Heavenly Forging City that was 500 kilometers west of the Furious Waves City.


    The biggest city in the Glory Continent was none other than the Heavenly Forging City.


    This city was situated on a vast plain, and the mountain range closest to the city was over ten Li away. The mountain range formed a semicircle arc, tightly surrounding the north, west and south sides of the Heavenly Forging City.


    The walls of the Heavenly Forging City were not high, it was only a few metres tall, and could not even be compared to the newly built Dragon Spring Town.


    However, the city had the title of "Glory Holy City" not only because it was the capital of the Glory Empire, but also because of its heritage.


    It was said that the Heavenly Forging City was the most ancient city in the history of the Glory Continent.


    In the Furious Waves City, for example, the Tang Family, the Gu Family, and the Lu Family, which had existed for hundreds of years, could be considered a huge clan. In the Heavenly Forging City, there were at least ten large families that had thousands of years of history.


    From this, one could see the deep roots of this Heavenly Forging City.


    "Heavenly Forging City is so lively."


    The carriage had already slowed down. After the curtain was lifted, a little girl who looked like she was carved from jade directly lay down on the window seat and jumped out. She immediately attracted the attention of the passersby, startling the middle-aged man who was driving in front and quickly pulling on the reins.


    "Uncle, let''s stop here. We''ll enter the city ourselves." A helpless voice came from the carriage.


    "Alright."


    The middle-aged man shook the reins and stopped the carriage by the side of the road.


    A moment later, a black-robed youth came out of the carriage. He was tall and slender, with a handsome face and handsome facial features. His exposed skin had a similar luster to his skin.


    The scabbard was black as ink, but the hilt of the sword had a dark red luster to it. On his shoulder, it seemed as if he was carrying a long spear and spear type weapon, the entire weapon was wrapped in a black cloth, concealing the light.


    PS: Today is the birthday of the Mirror String Children''s Shoes. Happy Birthday. In addition, the results of the book review event have been pinned to the top of the book circle. Everyone can take a look at it.

 C306

    Chapter 306 - Glory Sacred Temple


    "Big brother, there are too many people in Heavenly Forging City."


    He quickly climbed onto the back of the youth and wrapped his arms around the boy''s neck. His pair of big, shiny, dark eyes rolled around, and his face was filled with a sense of novelty.


    This was the eastern side of the Heavenly Forging City, a great road that led directly to the city gate. It was a hundred meters wide, and was paved completely flat with huge green stone slabs. At this moment, the main road was filled with a steady stream of pedestrians.


    "Let''s go."


    The youth in black laughed and waved at the middle-aged man driving the car. Carrying the girl on his back, he followed the stream of people into the renowned holy city.


    The black-robed youth was Tang Huan, and the little girl was naturally the "Flamewing Phoenix King".


    When he told Tang Xiong that he wanted to go to the Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan originally wanted to ask Tang Xiong to stay a few more days with his men at the Blacksmith Shop, so he brought the little girl and went on a secret journey with Xiao Budian. After all, the three empires and the Heavenly Forging City had agreed that the three armies must not use any excuse and stay within five hundred kilometers of the Heavenly Forging City.


    But before Tang Huan could say anything, Tang Xiong thought of the same idea.


    On the second day, Tang Huan rode on the Thousand Generals Camp''s goods carriage and quietly left the smithy. After changing his armor with one of Tang Xiong''s trusted aides who was waiting for him in a secluded place, he boarded a horse carriage that was already prepared and left the west side of the city.


    This carriage had a magic array installed on it. With the support of demon essence stones, it wouldn''t be a problem to travel several hundred miles in a day.


    However, Tang Huan knew that the news of him leaving the blacksmith shop would not be leaked so quickly, so he was not in a hurry to get out. It was only a distance of over a thousand li, but it only arrived on the morning of the sixth day. After calculating, Tang Huan had spent a total of more than five days on this road.


    Within the Heavenly Forging City, the streets were crisscrossed, and streams of people weaved.


    At first glance, there were all sorts of beautiful buildings. Five or six stories high was very rare in the Furious Waves City, but in the Heavenly Forging City, it was everywhere. From the perspective of the humans in this world, this Heavenly Forging City with a few million people could indeed be called the number one person in the world.


    But to Tang Huan, who had seen countless tall buildings and rows upon rows of modern cities in his previous life, the Heavenly Forging City was just mediocre. The only thing that could pique his interest was the various ancient-styled buildings within the Heavenly Forging City.


    It was obvious that this was the first time the little girl had seen such a noisy and large city.


    Along the way, the little girl kept on looking around, yelling and shouting, making Xiao Budian, who was hiding in front of his chest, feel extremely excited. Unfortunately, in this kind of environment, it would definitely not be convenient for him to show himself, so he anxiously scratched at Tang Huan''s chest with his two little claws.


    Tang Huan patted Xiao Budian and calmed him down.


    There were many Martial Warriors on the streets, and there might even be Martial Lord s or Martial Lord s of the eighth step amongst them.


    According to Tang Huan''s understanding, the "Glory Sacred Temple" was located in the center of the Heavenly Forging City and the Divine Weapon Pavilion Headquarters was located in the northern part of the Heavenly Forging City.


    Generally speaking, all the newly promoted high level Weapon Refiner s would make a trip to the Divine Weapon Pavilion Headquarters after they obtained their identity badge. Their main goal was to enter the "Tools Method Sacred Palace" of the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    He even had a smithing handwritten letter from the glorious Sacred Emperor, His Majesty. Reportedly, it was personally given to the Divine Weapon Pavilion at that time by His Majesty before his illness. His Majesty Mountain River had forged many Divine Armament in his life before. Tang Huan guessed that it was very possible that there was records of his experience in forging Divine Armament there.


    Tang Huan was rather moved by this.


    He planned to find a place to stay first and then visit the Divine Weapon Pavilion. As for "Glory Sacred Temple", Tang Huan did not plan to go now. He was not even clear on the situation of "Glory Sacred Temple", and recklessly ran over, not necessarily seeing her. There was even the possibility of attracting unnecessary trouble.


    It was a pity that he hadn''t seen Lu Chen for a long time. Otherwise, he could have found him and investigated the situation.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan had already headed towards the north side of the city ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the depths of Glory Sacred Temple, there was a small forest that was hundreds of metres wide. Under the cover of an enormous ancient tree, a small hill was faintly discernible.


    This hill was over 100 meters tall and there was no sand or vegetation on it.


    The entire mountain was like a huge, beautiful jade. It was as white as snow and crystal clear. A gentle luster was released, as though it had condensed into a hazy white round cover around the jade mound, isolating all the leaves on the ground. It made it look extremely lustrous and shiny.


    At the front of the mountain, one could vaguely see the entrance to a round arched cave.


    A misty white aura violently churned like clouds and mist, completely sealing off the entrance of the cave and preventing anyone from seeing what was inside.


    Outside the cave, a figure sat cross-legged on the ground. It was an old lady with a head of white hair and a head of white fur.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure dashed through the forest and arrived in front of the jade hill in an instant. It was a hunchbacked old man in a green robe with wrinkles all over his face.


    He was none other than Lu Chen.


    "Old woman, where is the young lady?" Lu Chen halted his steps, his gaze fixated at the entrance of the cave.


    "Miss is naturally cultivating. Old man, why didn''t you follow that kid back to the palace?" The old woman slowly opened her eyes, but she was already frowning.


    "That brat came to the Heavenly Forging City." Lu Chen smiled and replied, "You must let Young Miss know of this matter."


    "You can''t. Miss''s training is at a critical moment and your breakthrough is at hand. You must not let anything disturb you. If you miss this opportunity, it is likely that you will not have such a good opportunity again in the near future." The old lady frowned even more, but she shook her head without thinking, and then asked curiously: "That brat has already been promoted to Stage Five Martial Master, right? Why is he here at such a time?"


    "Stage Five Martial Master? Old woman, where have you been all this time? Hearing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What do you mean?" The old woman was stunned.


    "That brat was Stage Seven Martial Master and a high ranking Weapon Refiner a long time ago." Lu Chen snickered.


    "What?" Stage Seven Martial Master? " The old woman turned pale with fright, and started to calculate with her fingers, "It''s only been half a year or so, and he''s already advanced to Stage Seven Martial Master? If this goes on, won''t he be surpassing the young miss very soon? "


    "I''m leaving, don''t let the young miss know I came back." Lu Chen quietly approached and quietly left.


    "..."


    After Lu Chen''s figure disappeared for a while, the old woman finally came to her senses. She withdrew the shock in her eyes and turned to look at the entrance of the cave not far away ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C307

    Chapter 307 Test Monument


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion''s headquarters was no longer just a three-storey building with a few palaces. Instead, it was a large building that rose and fell continuously, occupying at least a few hundred metres of land.


    Of course, the one in the front of the building was still a three-story building. It looked exactly the same as the Divine Weapon Pavilion, but the building was a lot larger.


    Moreover, the three words "Divine Weapon Pavilion" were no longer hanging on the plaque above the entrance. Instead, there was a snow-white jade tablet on the left side of the tower, and these three words were carved on it.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Tang Huan arrived in front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, he noticed the jade tablet. The jade tablet was two meters tall, and the three bright red runes were exceptionally eye-catching. Each of these runes seemed to contain an extremely powerful force that caused one''s heart to tremble.


    At this moment, hundreds and thousands of figures had already gathered in front of the jade tablet.


    It was a young man of about twenty-three or twenty-four years of age, with delicate skin, picturesque facial features, snow-white clothes, and a graceful bearing. If it were not for the flat chest and visible adam''s apple, it was likely that countless people would view him as a woman.


    The man in white was like a tree that stood out from the rest. His hands were clasped behind his back as he silently cast his gaze onto the jade monument.


    The surrounding people also held their breath, not saying a word.


    "What are they doing?"


    Tang Huan suspiciously sized up the place. Although he was surprised by the white clothed man''s handsome appearance, he did not take it to heart. After muttering to himself, he walked towards Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    The interior of the pavilion was empty.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already scanned the place and discovered that, just like the Divine Weapon Pavilion, there was a long table placed near the door. Behind the table, there was a man in yellow who seemed to be around thirty years old, lying on the table with his entire upper body, staring outside without blinking his eyes.


    "Bro, if you want to go in then go in, if you want to go out then go out, don''t block me." Seeing Tang Huan standing at the door, the yellow clothed man said somewhat anxiously.


    "Huh?"


    Only then did Tang Huan come to his senses, this fellow was also looking at the situation in front of the jade monument, he immediately took a few steps forward to give way to the door, and then cupped his hands and smiled at the yellow clothed man: "This big brother, I have just advanced to, and have just arrived at Heavenly Forging City today."


    "Oh, oh."


    Before Tang Huan even finished his sentence, the yellow robed man seemed to have understood what Tang Huan wanted to say, and then, he pulled out a thin book that was pressed under his body and threw it to the side. He spoke without even looking at his own situation, "Log in your own situation, then go outside to line up, and test your Tools Method Attainments on the ''Dao Testing Monument''."


    "Test Monument? Queue up? "


    Tang Huan could not help but be startled, and subconsciously looked outside as well. Only then did he realise that there was a small space left in front of the jade monument among the messy crowd. In that empty space, twelve figures were lined up in a small queue. Some were male and some were female, some were old and some were strong.


    Tang Huan suppressed the doubts in his heart, picked up the thin book, and looked at it. On the cover, there were the words "New High Rank Weapon Refiner''s Registration Book" and "Year of Glory, 3898". With a quick thought, Tang Huan came to an understanding. This was the information register for this year''s new high ranked Weapon Refiner.


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already opened the registration book.


    Just write down the name, origin, age, as well as the time of each rank of the Weapon Refiner that you will need to advance. After flipping through dozens of pages, Tang Huan already picked up the brush on the table and quickly logged in his information.


    After writing, he saw that the yellow clothed man was looking outside without blinking, his face filled with anticipation, Tang Huan was too lazy to disturb him, he closed the registration book and quickly walked out.


    When Tang Huan stood at the back of the convoy, he immediately attracted many surprised gazes. After all, Tang Huan looked too young, even though his bronze skin color made him look older, he still gave people the feeling that he was not even twenty years old.


    As for the other twelve people in this group, the oldest one had a head full of white hair, and looked to be at least sixty to seventy years old. As for the youngest one, he was also over thirty-five years old.


    "Little brother, you are standing in the wrong place."


    The person in front of Tang Huan turned around and reminded him with some dissatisfaction.


    It was a middle-aged man, and judging from his appearance, he looked to be about forty-six or seventeen years old. From his body, one could faintly sense an extremely powerful aura, which meant that he was also a Stage Seven Martial Master who had condensed a Spirit Pill.


    "I didn''t stand wrong."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    The moment before he came here, he had already circulated the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Spirit Pellet" within his body to the extreme and quietly probed the dozen or so people in front of him once. If his senses were not wrong, there should be two of them who are Martial Lord of the eighth step, and the others are all from Stage Seven Martial Master.


    But regardless of their cultivation level, they should all be new high level Weapon Refiner s.


    Although Tang Huan did not know how he was going to test his Tools Method Attainments, he knew that all of these things should be waiting for him to test his own Tools Method Attainments with the "Dao Testing Monument". The so-called "Dao Test Tablet" was naturally the jade tablet with the three words "Divine Weapon Pavilion" engraved on it.


    "You ¡­"


    Anger appeared on the middle-aged man''s forehead, but before he could flare up, the crowd let out a low cry. The white robed man who was standing quietly in front of the crowd finally moved, his finger moved like a sword as he quickly drew on the jade tablet.


    Seeing this, the twelve high ranking Weapon Refiner, including the middle-aged man, all held their breaths and started to observe carefully.


    The eyes of the surrounding Martial Warriors s lit up.


    Tang Huan''s attention was also focused on the white clothed man. Compared to the other twelve Weapon Refiner that were participating in the examination, his cultivation was not the strongest, but the soul aura that he could feel from his body was far stronger than the others. In this regard, even the two Martial Lord s of the eighth step couldn''t compare to him. From this, it could be seen that the white clothed man''s soul should be extremely powerful.


    "Swish ¡­"


    As the white clothed man''s right index finger and middle finger moved, a slight sound echoed out.


    At this time, a small ball of extremely condensed flame emerged from the tip of his finger, the heat continuously seeping into the jade monument. At this time, a small ball of extremely condensed flame appeared from the tip of his finger, the heat continuously seeping into the jade monument.


    Tang Huan looked around carefully, and after a while, he started to understand.


    Tang Huan was still unable to guess how the "Dao Test Tablet" was formed, but he could sense that the interior of the tablet contained an extremely complicated Spirit Map, which was closely related to the word "Divine Weapon Pavilion" in the tablet.


    What the new Weapon Refiner had to do was to use the heat from the flames to activate the Spirit Map and use the power from the three words "Divine Weapon Pavilion" to materialize it in the air.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C308

    Chapter 308 - Wu Yixian


    The moment he had seen this "Dao Test Tablet", Tang Huan had already felt that the three runes contained an exceptionally terrifying power.


    The Spirit Map that was connected to the runes was extremely complicated. Using the heat of the flames to activate the Spirit Map and then using the power contained in the Spirit Map''s symbol, what was being tested was not just the level of the Spirit Map or the strength of its firepower, but also the comprehensive Tools Method Attainments.


    Of course, the first test of the "Dao Test Tablet" was the Spirit Map.


    Using the naked eye, the Spirit Map could not see it at all. It could only use the three characters "Test Dao Stele" and "Divine Weapon Pavilion" to probe, judge, and even deduce. The more he understood about Spirit Map s, the more rune powers he would be able to draw on.


    I wonder what is the purpose of the Divine Weapon Pavilion requesting the new s to undergo this test?


    Seeing that the eyes of the tens of people in the front were fixated on the man in white, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. The Spirit Map markings in this "Test Dao Stele" must be extremely dense, if he wanted to find out how to draw out the Spirit Map, he would need to check it personally.


    The slightest mistake would cause a thousand miles of difference.


    Now, even if he memorized every single movement of the man in white, the effect would still be nil. Because, when it was his turn to take action, he still had to start all over again.


    "Chi!"


    The man in white''s movements became faster and faster, and the sound of him breaking through the air could be heard.


    Tang Huan secretly praised him in his heart. Since the white clothed man was going to participate in the examination for the "Dao Test Tablet", he was obviously also a newly promoted high ranking Weapon Refiner, but his Tools Method Attainments was definitely above that of the vast majority of the high ranking Weapon Refiner. It was very likely that he had already reached the level of a high ranking Weapon Refiner.


    Tang Huan''s judgement was not without reason.


    When using this "Dao Test Tablet" to test the strength of a high ranking Weapon Refiner''s Tools Method Attainments, one could tell from the red aura high up in the sky. Under the constant drawing by the man in white, the red aura grew several times stronger in just a short time.


    At this time, the people standing near the "Dao Test Tablet" felt an intense heat spreading out continuously. A few Martial Warriors that were too close to the stage immediately began to retreat, causing the crowd to immediately become restless. A few soft murmurs were also heard from time to time.


    "He is indeed worthy of being the second ranked Tools Method genius among the young generation of our Heavenly Forging City. His Tools Method Attainments has probably already reached the limit of a high level Weapon Refiner."


    "That''s right, that''s right. According to my calculations, once Young Master Suo Xian steps into the eighth stage of Martial Lord, he will immediately be promoted to Weapon Refining Master. Tsk tsk, he seems to be only twenty-three right now. At most, in two more years, he will be a Martial Lord of the eighth step and a Weapon Refining Master of the eighth step. "


    "The Wu Clan''s thousand years of history have already fallen for decades. Now, with such an elegant Young Master Wu Yixian, there''s hope for their rise."


    "This kind of thousand year old family clan really has a deep foundation. Even if they were to sink into depravity for a while, there would still be a period of recovery."


    "..."


    "Wu Yixian?"


    Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Tang Huan''s mind was slightly moved. The night before he left the Furious Waves City, he had heard from Tang Xiong that there were many aristocratic families that had thousands of years of legacies. These families had many outstanding geniuses, but he didn''t expect to meet one right now.


    In the younger generation of Heavenly Forging City, Tools Method genius Wu Yi Xian was ranked second, so the one who was ranked first was naturally the woman who had long been renowned throughout the world.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking about this, an extremely loud voice suddenly came out from the ''Test Dao Stele''.


    At the location of the monolith, the word "god" instantly blossomed with an incomparably resplendent luster, and high up in the sky, the concentrated red aura seemed to be strongly urged on as it rapidly warped and changed. In an instant, it turned into a huge "god" character.


    This rune took up a space of about 10 meters in diameter. It was dazzling, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    It did not exist for long, and after a few breaths of time, it had already begun to melt. However, at the same time, a majestic aura spread out in all directions, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble.


    "Five red lines!" Powerful! "Awesome!"


    "Five ¡­" which means that Young Master Huai Xian can stay in the Tools Method Palace for five days! "


    "To materialize the first rune, I need five days. Fifteen days is no problem at all for three rune."


    "In the past hundred years, there have only been a few high level Weapon Refiner who have been able to stay in the ''Tools Method Hall'' for fifteen days, and in the past twenty years, the only one who has been able to do so is probably her. Her test results for the ''Dao Test Tablet'' seem to be twenty-five red lines."


    "Our Human Clan only has one Tools Method genius like her ¡­ No, it should be two now, tell me, after the Furious Waves City that Tang Huan advanced to a higher level Weapon Refiner, what will the result be if he comes here to take the test of the ''Dao Test Tablet''? "


    "It''s hard to say if we can catch up to her, but she shouldn''t be any lower than Young Master Yixian, right?"


    "..."


    Everyone muttered, some were praise, some were exclamations, and some even brought up the topic of Tang Huan, as though they did not know that Tang Huan was right at the end of the line.


    At that moment, Tang Huan''s attention had shifted to the bottom right corner of the jade tablet.


    It was only when he heard the mutterings of the crowd that he realized there were five lines that were about three inches long. Each of the lines was as thick as a pinky finger and gave off a bright red color.


    "The number of horizontal lines, actually represents the number of days until one enters the ''Tools Method Hall''... Looks like this is the purpose of using the ''Dao Test Tablet'' to examine the Tools Method Attainments. "


    Tang Huan had already come to a sudden realization, he had originally planned to just randomly draw a few lines, but now it seemed that he would have to use his full strength. After all, the attainments displayed on the "Test Tablet" meant that he would be able to stay in the "Tools Method Temple" for a long time.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The white robed man called Wu Yixian didn''t hesitate at all. His fingers continued to press against the jade tablet as he quickly moved.


    After the word "god" had disappeared from the air above the jade monument, the fiery red aura continued to appear from within the monument. It quickly condensed into a ball high up in the sky and became denser and denser as time passed. Another ten breaths of time passed, and the trembling sound once again resounded throughout the world.


    "Buzz!"


    On top of the jade monument, the word "soldier" shone brilliantly. High up in the sky, the red aura of Pang Shuo also fluctuated rapidly and in an instant, a huge "soldier" character entered the crowd''s line of sight. The resplendent light filled the empty space and was even more dazzling than before, making it hard to look at.


    And at the bottom right corner of the jade tablet, there were seven more red lines!


    At this point, the total number of red lines had changed from five to twelve.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C309

    Chapter 309 - The Next Day


    "..."


    "Formidable, formidable. When the first rune was formed, it was only five red lines, but the second rune added seven red lines."


    "If I were to use the third rune to level up, wouldn''t I be able to reach twenty?"


    "Twenty patterns is not a surprise. Master Wu was able to activate a nine meters long flame totem all those years ago. Although he can''t compete with a monster like that twelve meters away, but he is still quite rare in this world."


    "..."


    When the second rune appeared, the power it exerted had actually far surpassed the first rune''s. Immediately, cries of alarm sounded from the surroundings. The new high ranking Weapon Refiner in front of Tang Huan, who were waiting to take the trial of the Dao tablets, couldn''t help but reveal an envious expression.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan was also surprised.


    According to his observation, on the "Test Tablet", no matter how the Spirit Map s were drawn, the power contained within the runes would be activated. However, the more the Spirit Map s and runes matched, the greater the power could be activated.


    Logically speaking, the first time he used it, his strength index should be "Five", and the second time should be "Five", maybe even lower. Unexpectedly, Wu Yixian''s performance got better and better, and the power index displayed on the jade monument also increased instead of decreasing.


    Being able to be called the number two genius among the young generation of Heavenly Forging City, he was indeed not an easy opponent.


    If he could use his power to manifest the third rune and perform a little better, he might be able to make the total number of red lines reach twenty.


    Twenty red lines meant that he would be able to stay in the "Tools Method Temple" for twenty days. It was no wonder that the other newly advanced Weapon Refiner s were full of envy.


    Tang Huan thought quickly, and after a while, he sensed another powerful Qi, it was in the air. The word "soldier" had already quickly melted and a new red Qi appeared from the stone tablet, it floated up and continuously condensed into a ball high up in the sky.


    "Chi!"


    Under the gaze of more than a thousand people, Wu Yixian remained calm and composed. The speed at which he moved his fingers became faster and faster, and his soft voice lingered in everyone''s ears like a thread.


    Not long after, Wu Yixian''s movements suddenly stopped without any hesitation.


    "Buzz!"


    An increasingly intense trembling sound suddenly resounded through the air, as if even his eardrums were being shattered. Accompanying this giant sound was a dazzling and dazzling brilliance that caused one to be dazzled.


    Right at the moment when the word "Pavilion" exploded into hundreds of millions of rays of light, high up in the sky, that ball of red Qi transformed into a gigantic "Pavilion" at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch.


    Under Wu Yixian''s finger, the three words "God", "Weapon" and "Pavilion", which materialized in the air, became larger and more dazzling than the previous one.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the bottom right corner of the jade monument. In the next instant, an earth-shattering sound exploded from the crowd.


    "Did you see that? Twenty-one! It''s actually twenty-one! "


    "It''s a pity that the first rune is a little too low. Otherwise, it would have been on the same level as the twenty-five red lines from a few years ago."


    "Young master Jiu Xian is indeed young master Jiu Jiu. I''m impressed!" Admiration! If I am able to advance to a high level Weapon Refiner in the future, I would die from laughter if I were able to reach the ten red lines. "


    "It will be this old man''s turn soon, but I don''t know how many days I''ll be able to enter the Temple."


    "..."


    Everyone started talking and shouting at the same time. When the new high ranking Weapon Refiner looked at Wu Yixian, their eyes burned even hotter.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Even though he had never personally examined the "Dao Test Tablet" and his understanding of it was limited to the circumstances that he sensed and the speculations he made from it, he could tell from the reaction of the crowd that the strength index number twenty-one was already extremely shocking.


    "Hu!"


    A moment later, the light vanished and the symbol dissipated. An even more powerful aura swept out in all directions. In the lower right corner of the jade tablet, the 21 red lines also quickly disappeared.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Inside Divine Weapon Pavilion, the yellow-clothed man who was lying on the table had a face full of praise, he clapped his hands hard a few times, then opened the registration book, finding the page with Wu Yixian''s name on it and recorded the red line.


    "Still lacking a bit."


    Wu Yi Xian seemed to not be satisfied with his performance just now. Other people might not have heard his voice, but Tang Huan had keenly caught the mosquito-like notes that came out of his mouth, and sure enough, when he turned around, although his face was filled with a gentle and refined smile, his pair of eyes that were as black and bright as stars at night, were filled with unconcealable regret.


    Tang Huan reckoned that this Wu Yixian was trying to catch up to the twenty-five red lines from a few years ago. This could be seen from the fact that he possessed the strength of a peak-stage seventh stage Martial Master, as well as a strength nearing that of a Weapon Refining Master.


    As he faced the crowd, he cupped his hands and walked out from the side under the gazes of admiration, admiration, envy, and jealousy.


    It was clear that he was also shocked by Tang Huan''s age. However, in an instant, his little bit of surprise had vanished like smoke into thin air; he was probably the same as the others, and thought that Tang Huan was standing in the wrong place.


    "What a pity. If the first rune had performed better, I would have been able to catch up with that girl."


    In front of the window at the top of Divine Weapon Pavilion, a fifty year old old old man in green gently stroked his long black beard, and with a slightly regretful smile, he softly sighed, "Seems like my loss is a bit too heavy. I was a bit nervous when I attacked, which is why I was unable to fully display my skill in the way of the law."


    "Even if I managed to catch up to that girl, there is still quite a large gap between the two of them."


    A tall and sturdy elderly man by the side looked down, and laughed, "That girl''s actions have always been impulsive, the moment she breaks through to Stage Seven Martial Master, she will immediately undergo the high level Weapon Refiner assessment, and after she passes the assessment, she will not rest, and will then begin the ''Dao Testing Monument'' test."


    "Yi Xian was able to advance to a high level Weapon Refiner two or three years ago, but she only came to participate in the high level Weapon Refiner''s test and undergo the ''trial of the'' Dao tablet ''now. If that little girl does the same, then forget about 25 red lines and 30 red lines, there won''t even be a problem. "


    "That''s true."


    Hearing that, the old man in green could not help but nod his head and smile, "Not many people can compare to that girl''s talent and hard work. However, even if he couldn''t compare to that little girl, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to surpass others. There are still thirteen people left who have yet to be tested, so there shouldn''t be anyone higher than Yixian. "


    "Not necessarily." The tall and sturdy old man said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    The green robed old man looked at him in surprise, then his gaze fell onto the group below him. After a short moment, he exclaimed in surprise, "Strange, strange, that guy at the end ¡­ I can''t even sense a trace of his aura, is he also a high ranking Weapon Refiner? "

 C310

    Chapter 310 - Think I''m Tang Huan?


    "It''s my turn."


    At the front of the line, a blue-robed old man around sixty years old strode forward and stood in front of the Dao Test Monument with a mix of nervousness and anticipation on his face.


    The blue robed elder was one of the two Martial Lord s that Tang Huan found.


    However, this "Dao Test Tablet" tested one''s Tools Method Attainments, even though a strong cultivation could help one increase it to a certain degree, the effect was not obvious. If the Tools Method Attainments was normal, and their performance was equal, then a Martial Lord of the eighth step could be as scary as a Stage Seven Martial Master with an extra red line.


    Very quickly, the blue robed elder extended his right arm, and placed his palm on the Jade Disc.


    In the next moment, a slight ripple that could be seen with the naked eye appeared in the air around the old man''s palm, as if the boundless Genuine Qi was penetrating the jade tablet.


    Towards this old man in the blue robe, the anticipation in the surrounding crowd was clearly inferior to that of Wu Yixian.


    The people in the crowd were all talking about Wu Yixian, but they would occasionally glance up at the old man in blue robes. They weren''t as focused as they were on Wu Yixian''s test earlier, and there were more and more discussions about Tang Huan and Wu Yixian.


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Chi!"


    After a long while, the blue-robed old man finally began to move. The flame on his finger began to condense, and heat seeped into the jade tablet.


    His speed was not slow, and he was also quite familiar with it. It could be seen that his skill in the way of the law was not bad, but with the previous Wu Yixian''s amazing performance, it was difficult for the blue-robed old man to arouse anyone''s interest. Even the new high ranking Weapon Refiner were unable to catch a glimpse of him.


    It took even longer than Wu Yixian to materialize the first rune. However, regardless of the rune''s size, or the radiance it emitted, or the aura fluctuations it emitted when it dissipated, it was incomparable to Wu Yixian.


    In the end, only three red lines appeared at the bottom right corner of the Dao Testing Monument.


    When the three runes had materialized, the red line at the bottom right corner had increased to ten. This meant that he could stay in the Tools Method Hall for ten days. The blue-robed old man was clearly quite satisfied with this result. He let out a hearty laugh as he walked out of the crowd.


    Next up was a middle-aged woman. Her performance was a bit worse than the blue-robed elder''s, and the people around her were even more disinterested.


    Not long after, the middle-aged woman''s results were out, with only eight red lines remaining.


    Although she was only two times weaker than the blue-robed old man, she didn''t possess the same mentality that he did. In the end, her face was completely black. When she left the crowd, she caught a glimpse of Tang Huan standing at the end of the line.


    Amidst the bustling mutters, one new high ranking Weapon Refiner after another walked forward ¡­


    Nine Daos. Eight. Six. Nine ¡­. Seven ¡­


    Roughly an hour later, another new with the strength of a Martial Lord of the eighth step finally took action, setting off a small army.


    It was a black-clothed middle-aged man. Although his appearance was normal and inconspicuous, his Tools Method Attainments greatly surpassed the blue-robed elderly man''s. When the first rune appeared, five red lines appeared on the surface of the jade tablet. This rune was on par with Wu Yixian.


    Once the result was out, the surrounding audience''s interest was immediately ignited.


    Unfortunately, the black clothed middle-aged man''s performance did not get any better like Wu Yixian''s, but on the contrary, it got worse and worse. When the second symbol materialized, there were only four more red lines.


    The final test result of the black clothed middle-aged man was 14 red lines.


    Although this result couldn''t be compared with the 21 red lines of Wu Yixian, it still far surpassed the newly advanced s. However, there seemed to be no one who recognized him in the surroundings. Presumably, he was the same as Tang Huan, who had just recently arrived at Heavenly Forging City from another part of the Glory Continent, a newly advanced high-level Weapon Refiner.


    Those high ranking Weapon Refiner s that were after the black clothed middle age had all displayed kind and benevolent appearances.


    Unknowingly, the middle-aged man in front of Tang Huan had also walked over to the Dao Test Monument, but of the group waiting to be tested, only Tang Huan was left.


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, this kind of test should be held once in awhile. He just caught the last train for the assessment. If Tang Huan were to come to Divine Weapon Pavilion again tomorrow, he would have to wait for a while, and participate in the assessment together with the new high ranking Weapon Refiner.


    The Tools Method Attainments of the middle-aged man could not compare to the middle-aged man in black, but it was still considered a bit strong. After the three symbols appeared, there were nine red lines.


    "Today''s test is over. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    "In a single day, out of the eighty odd Weapon Refiner s, other than Young Master Ju Xian, there were five others who had passed the test. This result is quite good compared to the previous few months."


    "I wonder what their gains will be after they enter the ''Tools Method Hall''?"


    "..."


    The crowd dispersed while chatting happily.


    Even though Tang Huan had always been standing at the back of the group, no one had really taken him seriously. That brat looked like he was a high ranking Weapon Refiner that wasn''t even twenty years old. What kind of joke was this? Did he think he was Furious Waves City''s monstrous genius in Tools Method and martial dao, Tang Huan?


    In front of the jade monument, the middle-aged man was rather depressed about the result of the nine red lines. After he walked out of the crowd with a sigh, he couldn''t help but turn around to take a look.


    Just as he was stunned, the black-clothed youth had already lifted his arm and placed his right palm on the jade tablet.


    "Damn, do you think you''re Tang Huan?"


    The middle-aged man quickly returned to his senses and sneered in his heart. In his slightly sunken eyes, there was an undisguised sense of ridicule and ridicule.


    The surrounding Martial Warriors also noticed this and subconsciously stopped in their tracks. One by one, their gazes landed on the figure in front of the jade monument.


    "That brat wants to use this'' Dao Testing Stele ''to test his Tools Method Attainments? Was he joking? If you move however you please, you will be punished by the Divine Weapon Pavilion. "


    "Am I seeing things? Is there another one?"


    "That''s possible... This brat looks to be not even twenty years of age, how could he possibly be a Stage Seven Martial Master or a high ranking Weapon Refiner? "


    "This guy seems a little strange. This old man, a dignified Martial Lord of the eighth step, is actually unable to see through his cultivation?"


    "..."


    After a brief moment of surprise, the crowd burst into laughter.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C311

    Chapter 311 - Non-Phase Stone, Diamond Hammer


    In front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, the new high ranking Weapon Refiner s who were taking the test this afternoon had yet to disperse. When they saw the activity in front of the trial monument, they could not help but look at each other in dismay.


    Many of them had long since noticed the black-clothed youth at the end of the line, but they had never put him in their hearts. They had only thought that he was standing there for the sake of Tu Yi. After all, this was the "Dao Test Tablet", and was not something that could be casually tested just because he wanted to give it a try.


    If it wasn''t for the newly advanced s who recklessly ran over to touch the "Dao Test Tablets", the Divine Weapon Pavilion would never be able to stop themselves from punishing them.


    Many people had already looked towards the Divine Weapon Pavilion in the blink of an eye. If nothing went wrong, the person in charge of taking the test for the new High Rank Weapon Refiner would come out and stop them soon.


    "Where did this brat come from? How dare he make such a ruckus?"


    Inside Divine Weapon Pavilion, behind the long table at the side of the door, the yellow clothed man who had already returned to his seat saw the commotion outside and immediately became angry, shooting up into the air.


    Just as the yellow-clothed man was about to shout out, he seemed to have thought of something and knitted his eyebrows. He then picked up the registration book that was already closed and quickly flipped it back. That''s right, there really is one. I forgot to check his identity... "


    Before the word "emblem" could even leave his mouth, the voice of the yellow-clothed man suddenly stopped. His two eyes were roundly widened, and his mouth was opened so wide that it seemed as if a fist could be stuffed inside. His somewhat skinny face was filled with unconcealable shock and disbelief.


    "Tang Huan!" The two characters on the page seemed to have transformed into a thunderbolt, rumbling and surging back and forth in his mind.


    "Tang Huan? Damn, am I seeing things? "


    After a long while, the yellow-clothed man finally came back to his senses. He first rubbed his eyes vigorously, then looked over again, "It really is that word ¡­" Tang Huan? The Tang Huan who had already advanced to a high ranking Weapon Refiner at the age of sixteen? He actually came to Heavenly Forging City? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Shen, could it be that you''re talking about him?"


    In front of the window at the top floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, the green robed elder looked at the tall and sturdy elder beside him.


    "A new high ranking Weapon Refiner around the age of twenty ¡­ Sha Long Empire''s Kui song? No, that kid wasn''t that tall, nor was he that young ¡­ The shock of the Mo Yun Empire? "That''s not right. According to the information, that guy is only twenty, but he looks like he''s around forty."


    "Great Tang Empire... Furious Waves City..."


    "Tang Huan?"


    The green robed elder''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, he could not help but exclaim out loud, "Could it be Tang Huan? It had to be Tang Huan! It had to be Tang Huan, a newly advanced high-level Weapon Refiner who wasn''t even twenty years old, who else could it be other than that Tang Huan from the Furious Waves City? I never thought that he would actually come to Heavenly Forging City! "


    As he finished speaking, the old man in green couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His two eyes had already returned to the tall and sturdy old man, and unconcealable joy could be seen in his eyes.


    The tall and sturdy old man was the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Shen Guan.


    However, his attitude was equivalent to tacitly admitting it.


    "I was wondering why you suddenly returned to Heavenly Forging City. So it''s because this little guy came over."


    After a while, the green robed old man calmed his emotions and laughed out loud in anticipation, "This Tang Huan has been famous for a long time. Today is the perfect time to broaden my horizons and see what kind of Tools Method Attainments he can display on the ''Dao Testing Monument'' below!"


    "If it''s you, old brother, you won''t be disappointed." Shen Guan was also full of smiles.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    "On the ''Dao Test Tablet'', ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' can be the same as the cultivation of the Genuine Qi, it can''t be of much help. Although he is talented, he is after all a high level Weapon Refiner who has just been promoted.


    As he said this, the old man in green paused, and slowly said, "According to my estimation, his test results should be between 18 and 20 years old."


    "I think he should be able to surpass twenty-one." Shen Guan laughed.


    "Since Brother Shen is so confident, how about we make a bet?"


    The green clothed old man had a face full of smiles, "If I win, give me your Non-Phase Stone, and if I lose, give you my Meteorite Stone."


    "Brother Ruo, I am but a mere two Saint Grade Gem and you have already set your sights on me."


    Shen Guan laughed unknowingly, "Fine, I will bet with you. But, if you lose, I won''t want your ''meteorite'', just give me your ''Vajra Hammer''."


    "About this..." The green-clothed old man''s right hand that was stroking his beard slightly paused, seeming to be slightly hesitant.


    "If you don''t have confidence, old brother?" Shen Guan intentionally teased.


    "Who said that? Alright, I will use the Vajra Hammer to bet on your Non-Phase Stone. Brother Shen, I have won. " The green-robed elder chuckled.


    "It''s not certain who will win and who will lose."


    "..."


    In front of the trial stage monument, Tang Huan was still holding the jade tablet without moving an inch.


    Just then, Tang Huan''s eyes opened wide, without blinking, within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Spirit Pill" were circulating quickly, the Genuine Qi kept on seeping into the tablet body. The material of the jade tablet was extremely special, after the Genuine Qi entered, it actually flowed smoothly.


    Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, had already risen to an unprecedented level.


    As the Genuine Qi swam swiftly, the huge jade tablet seemed to have disappeared from Tang Huan''s line of sight. Instead, it had replaced it as numerous criss-crossing lines which were extremely dense and complicated. Even the three words "Divine Weapon Pavilion" were covered by a spiderweb-like line in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Eh, what are the people from ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'' doing? Why is it that no one came out to stop him? Could it be that they haven''t discovered him yet?"


    "How is this possible? ~ Could this brat really be a high ranking Weapon Refiner? No ¡­. No, how could there be such a young Weapon Refiner? "


    "Who said no, isn''t Furious Waves City''s Tang Huan one?"


    "In such a large Glory Continent, Tang Huan only has one. Moreover, that Tang Huan is still in the Furious Waves City, how could he possibly appear here?"


    "This kid is really putting on an act. It really does look like that."


    "..."


    Tang Huan remained unmoving but the surrounding Martial Warriors were all surprised.


    If they said he was a high ranking Weapon Refiner, then he was too young. If they said he wasn''t, why didn''t the Divine Weapon Pavilion come and stop them? According to the rules, as long as someone messed around in front of the "Dao Testing Monument", there would be an expert from the Divine Weapon Pavilion coming out to punish them.


    In front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s gate, the group of newly advanced s exchanged shocked and doubtful looks.


    They did not leave, but waited for the fellow inside the Divine Weapon Pavilion to come out and issue them the pass to enter the "Tools Method Temple." However, that person seemed to have forgotten about this, as he stared straight at the "Test Tablet" with an extremely strange expression.

 C312

    Chapter 312 - Shocking Attacks


    "How strange."


    The blue robed elder looked at Tang Huan who was in front of the jade tablet, and then looked at the yellow clothed man within the Divine Weapon Pavilion in the blink of an eye. He could not help but mutter, "That little brother can''t really be a high ranking Weapon Refiner, right? Otherwise, why have they still not given us the pass token for the ''Tools Method Hall''? "


    "It really is possible."


    A black-clothed middle aged man also nodded subconsciously, "For such a young new high ranking Weapon Refiner, the only person I know of is Furious Waves City''s Tang Huan. However, he is still in Furious Waves City and is being protected by a thousand general camp there. He did not come over. "


    "I know one more. Sha Long Empire''s Kui Ge was also around twenty years old, but his figure was wrong. It''s said that this Kui Cult is very short." A middle-aged woman in her forties also frowned. "Could it be that other than Tang Huan and Kui Ge, there''s also a new, young, high level Weapon Refiner?"


    "Glory Continent is so big, it''s possible for one or two genius Tools Method to appear all of a sudden, though we don''t know about them." Another old man with white beard and hair said with a smile.


    "..."


    As the crowd discussed amongst themselves, Wu Yixian did not interrupt them. Instead, he looked at the slender figure in front of the ''Dao Test Tablet'' with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Let me ask him, what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man who was once in front of Tang Huan could no longer hold it in. With a cold snort, he walked towards Divine Weapon Pavilion, but just as he moved his feet, a cry of surprise sounded out from the crowd. He subconsciously turned his head to look, only to see that Tang Huan, who was standing in front of the jade monument for a long while, had finally moved.


    "Chi!"


    With a slight ringing sound, Tang Huan lifted his right index and middle fingers, and with a speed that even the naked eye could not catch, he began to walk around the tombstone. Wherever his finger passed by, it actually left behind a series of afterimages. At this moment, a small ball of extremely condensed flame also encircled on top of Tang Huan''s finger.


    However, the moment the flame appeared, the surrounding people immediately felt a terrifying heat. Even though they were several meters away, they were all drenched in sweat under the onslaught of the heat. They had a strange feeling that their bodies were about to be set ablaze.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a large amount of fiery red aura rose from the monument. It quickly condensed in the air, and an even more intense heat spread out in all directions.


    Wherever it passed, space seemed to ripple.


    The many surrounding Martial Warriors s were actually forced to continuously retreat, and there were only a few who were still able to support standing at their original position, their faces completely red.


    "What a strong heat! "What a fast speed!"


    "This guy is definitely a high level Weapon Refiner. Maybe he has already reached the limit of a high level Weapon Refiner through the Tools Method Attainments."


    "How can his True Fire be so powerful? It''s actually even more powerful than Young Master Yixian''s True Fire."


    "..."


    "Damn, could this guy be Weapon Refining Master?"


    "There are not many high ranking Weapon Refiner s at such a young age. How could it be Weapon Refining Master ¡­ "Eh, could it be that he''s only young, and is actually thirty to forty years old?"


    "..."


    After a short period of shock, the surrounding people came back to their senses. They continuously called out, and their brows were filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Incredible!" "Awesome!"


    Inside Divine Weapon Pavilion, when the yellow-clothed man lying on the long table saw this, his eyes actually almost popped out. He used all his strength to suppress his cry of surprise, but in his heart, he was wildly shouting. The moment he made his move, it was already so extraordinary. His test results might even be higher than that of a shaman and a deity! "


    In front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, all the newly advanced s were dumbstruck.


    Just now, everyone was trying to guess the identity of the black-clothed youth in front of the jade tablet, but they did not take him too seriously. At this age, even if he was a high ranking Weapon Refiner, it was impossible for his Tools Method Attainments to be high enough.


    But who would have thought that the black-robed youth''s first move would be so shocking?


    Amongst all the new high ranking Weapon Refiner who were taking the test this afternoon, the speed at which Wu Yixian drew the Spirit Map was naturally the fastest. However, even while Wu Yixian was drawing the Spirit Map, with everyone''s full attention, they could still catch the movement trajectory of his finger.


    The youth in black was even faster than Wu Yixian; in fact, it was at least twice as fast.


    Everyone knew that the black-clothed youth''s finger was moving around in the monument, but they could not see his movements clearly. In their eyes, they saw afterimages constantly flashing and disappearing ¡­ Even though everyone was using their full strength, their eyes were still dazzled, and they couldn''t tell where the finger was moving.


    It was one thing for the speed of drawing Spirit Map to be so terrifying, but the heat generated from the flames being drawn by the youth in black was also so terrifying.


    During the test, the heat emitted by Wu Yixian''s flame was astonishing, but it was still inferior to his. If not for the age of the other party, just by looking at the continuous stream of warmth from him, perhaps everyone would have thought that he was Weapon Refining Master.


    "F * ck, who the hell is this guy?"


    A short and thin man in grey clothes stared straight at the sky above the "Dao Test Tablet", and couldn''t help but cry out, "Look at the power he''s channeled ¡­" "I have never seen anyone who can use the power contained in the ''Test Tablet'' character to such an extent."


    During the test of the new Weapon Refiner, one could tell how strong the power he was using was just by looking at the sky.


    In just a few short breaths of time, an unusually large red aura had already condensed and formed above the jade tablet. Moreover, it was still constantly expanding.


    This kind of test for the newly advanced Weapon Refiner, was not only aimed to draw Spirit Map with the heat of fire. In the process of drawing a Spirit Map, one had to constantly control the temperature of the fire. This was because in the end, these Spirit Map lines were all connected to the three runes on the monument, and the places where they were connected were like tightly locked little doors. When the fire was right, it was equivalent to finding the correct key to open the small door.


    The door opened, and the power contained within the rune was activated, revealing the body of the tablet and condensing in midair.


    This kind of process had extremely high requirements for the various abilities of high level Weapon Refiner s. The more powerful one was, the more small doors one would open and the more power one would be able to unleash. As a result, the red aura condensed above the ''Dao Test Tablet'' naturally grew larger and larger.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the power of the symbol that the boy in black had activated had already reached an extremely terrifying level. This was because the red aura that had risen from the ''Dao Test Tablet'' had already turned into a massive red cloud that covered an area of over ten meters.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C313

    Chapter 313 is really Tang Huan!


    "That''s not an ordinary True Fire, it''s one of the five great Spiritual Fire s, the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''!"


    Suddenly, the black clothed middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something, his eyes suddenly opened wide, his mouth opened to shout, his expression overflowing with surprise.


    "Nirvana Sacred Fire?" The surrounding crowd were all startled when they heard this.


    "Tang Huan? He is Tang Huan? " Immediately, a newly advanced s came back to their senses and shouted out loud. Their eyes were filled with deep shock.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Hearing these two words, many of the newly advanced s were stunned.


    The black clothed youth who was about to test the Tools Method Attainments on the "Dao Test Tablet" was actually the recently famous Tang Huan? Isn''t he in the Furious Waves City? Why did he suddenly come to Heavenly Forging City? Tang Huan''s every move was the focus of attention of the world. If he had left the Furious Waves City, the news should have spread far and wide.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    Heavenly Forging City was less than a thousand kilometers away from Furious Waves City. If Tang Huan were to sneak out of the Furious Waves City, under the full speed of a Stage Seven Martial Master, he could definitely arrive at Heavenly Forging City in two or three days. In such a situation, it was reasonable to not get any information about him.


    Could it be, that person was really Tang Huan?


    The new high ranking Weapon Refiner were alarmed, their thoughts racing, but the more they thought about it, the more they felt that the possibility of it happening was extremely high.


    For a twenty-three year old like Wu Yixian, a genius of the Tools Method who had already reached the peak of the seventh step and was already a high ranked Weapon Refiner, was already a rare occurrence. Even the Sha Long Empire''s Kui song, the Tools Method Attainments was at most on par with Wu Yu, and might even be slightly inferior to Wu Yi.


    In the entire Glory Continent, among the twenty or so young Tools Method geniuses, there were probably only two who were able to surpass Wu Yixian.


    There were two people, a man and a woman, and the man was none other than Furious Waves City Tang Huan.


    Firstly, no one expected the Tools Method Attainments to be so astonishing, and secondly, they took it for granted that Tang Huan was still in Furious Waves City ¡­ But after seeing the youth in black''s performance on the "Dao Test Tablet", other than Tang Huan, who else could he be?


    "Tang Huan? This is indeed a well-deserved reputation! "


    Wu Yixian narrowed his eyes as the black figure in front of the jade monument muttered softly in a voice that only he could hear. An unconcealable admiration and amazement appeared on his incomparably handsome face. However, deep within his eyes, there was also a trace of indiscernible depression.


    Just as the group of new High Rank Weapon Refiner were in a daze, their exclamations had already spread to the surroundings.


    "It can''t be, he''s the legendary Tang Huan?"


    "I was wondering why this high ranking Weapon Refiner was so young. Turns out he''s actually Tang Huan. Tsk tsk, looking at his current performance, he will probably show a result beyond the age of twenty-three. "


    "Haha, it really is him. You all don''t believe me when I said it was him just now."


    "..."


    Within the hundreds of Martial Warriors s, almost all of them had expressions of intense shock and astonishment.


    In an instant, the noise from the crowd condensed into a huge sound wave that reverberated across the sky and land, attracting many Martial Warriors who walked past in the distance to look at them in surprise. There were even some who could not suppress the curiosity in their hearts, and were rapidly approaching them.


    "The ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''! As expected of the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''! "


    In front of the window at the top floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, the green clothed old man clapped his hands and praised, "The existence of this Spiritual Fire has already made his firepower completely comparable to that of the Weapon Refining Master."


    "The ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' is still not good enough. Look at the speed at which he drew the Spirit Map!"


    Shen Guan praised.


    He had long heard that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was extremely astonishing, but he had never personally witnessed Tang Huan forging weapons before, so he was not clear about what level Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments had reached. He only set a standard for Tang Huan in his heart based on the information he had obtained.


    But after looking at Tang Huan''s performance on the "Dao Test Tablet", he realized that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments had already greatly exceeded the standard that he could withstand.


    "His speed is indeed frightening."


    The green robed elder found it hard to cover the surprise in his eyes as he said with emotion, "To reach this kind of speed, Perception Ability, judgement, observation, deduction, control over Spiritual Fire and the fire, none of them are weak. I really don''t know how this little fellow can do it ¡­ Brother Shen, this bet, it seems that I will lose to you in the end. "


    "It''s not a possibility. Rather, you will definitely lose." Shen Guan laughed.


    "That might not necessarily be the case. Only now..."


    The green robed elder was unconvinced and snorted, but before he could finish, his voice suddenly paused, and both he and Shen Guan looked down at the "Dao Test Tablet" at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    An earth-shaking quaking sound suddenly resounded through the air as the surrounding people''s ears buzzed.


    Almost at the same time, the "God" character on the jade monument exploded into a dazzling red light. And high up in the sky, that ball of fiery red aura was also twisting and changing at a rapid speed.


    After the flick of a finger, an incomparably large "Spirit" character condensed under the crowd''s gaze and actually occupied an area of nearly twenty meters around them. The fiery red glow that was released from the character was even denser, to the point that it dyed everything within a radius of ten meters red.


    The heat emitted by the rune was ridiculously strong. The crowd who had already retreated a lot had to move back at the same time.


    "Hu!"


    Not long after, the red light around the tablet vanished, and the gigantic rune high up in the sky also quickly formed and dissipated. However, the moment the symbol dissipated, a wave of energy that was more terrifying than ever surged out in all directions like a raging wave. It was extremely vast.


    In just a short span of one or two breaths, all the Martial Warriors within a radius of several thousand meters were stunned by this aura.


    The crowd surrounding the jade monument bore the brunt of the attack, especially so. Even the tyrannical Martial Lord s of the eighth step were all shocked speechless.


    "Chi!"


    After an unknown period of time, a sound that was as thin as silk woke everyone up. Immediately, the crowd, who didn''t have time to catch their breath, looked at the lower right corner of the "Dao Test Tablet" in a conditioned reflex. The dazzling light that was revealed by the lines of red lines nearly blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Twelve red lines! What appeared at that place were twelve red lines!


    Everyone held their breath, no one making a sound, other than the soft sounds produced by Tang Huan''s finger, there were no other movements in the area. At the bottom right corner of the Dao Test Monument, there were lines of eye-piercing red light that caused everyone to find it hard to believe their eyes.


    It was only the first symbol, yet Tang Huan''s results had already reached such a terrifying level!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C314

    Chapter 314 - 24!


    There were so many newly advanced s that had not revealed more than ten red lines on the "Dao Testing Tablet" after they had finished testing it out. Even the extremely talented and rare Tools Method geniuses like Wu Yixian added up to only twelve red lines after the first two symbols appeared.


    But for Tang Huan, it was only the first character, and the red line had already reached an astonishing 12 lines.


    "The moment they appeared, twelve red lines appeared... Fuck, is he really a high level Weapon Refiner and not a Weapon Refining Master? "


    "Twelve lines per rune. If he stabilizes himself later on, won''t he end up with more than thirty red lines?"


    "Just how much power did this kid use!"


    "..."


    After a short period of silence, everyone could no longer suppress the shock in their chests as they continuously yelled out. Their faces were also filled with unconcealable shock.


    Not far away, the group of newly advanced s were also tongue-tied and speechless.


    The other Martial Warriors s only felt that the results of this test were extremely shocking, and knew that it would be extremely difficult to achieve this stage. However, they did not know how difficult it was, but they were very clear on the newly advanced high stage Weapon Refiner s who had used the "Dao Test Tablet".


    The Spirit Map''s markings on the "Dao Test Tablet" were extremely complicated.


    Even if one had chosen the wrong line, it would still be able to lower the power of activation. When they investigated the condition of the "Dao Testing Tablet", they could only choose the most obvious Spirit Map patterns.


    The most obvious, however, was not necessarily the best.


    However, there was nothing they could do about it. This was because everyone had a time limit on inspecting the Dao testing monument. A quarter-hour would be the limit! In such a short amount of time, even the most powerful Weapon Refining Master would probably not be able to completely figure out the Spirit Map in the "Dao Test Tablet".


    "Don''t tell me this kid has completely understood all the Spirit Map of the ''Dao Test Tablet''?" After a long while, the blue-robed elder finally broke the silence of this small region with a bitter smile.


    "How is this possible?"


    A middle-aged woman subconsciously shook her head without thinking.


    Based on the complexity of the Spirit Map in the "Dao Testing Tablet", how terrifying must one''s senses, deductions and other abilities be if they wanted to clearly investigate it within fifteen minutes? No matter how talented Tang Huan was, he was still a newly advanced Weapon Refiner.


    Furthermore, the reason why Tang Huan''s name resounded throughout the world was mainly because he had obtained one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" from the "Mazy Sword Valley" and also obtained the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    Whether it was the Sword Seal or the Spiritual Fire, both could greatly enhance Tang Huan''s own strength.


    However, these two things only had a limited effect on the "Dao testing monument".


    "If that wasn''t the case, how could he activate the twelve red strings at the first rune?" The middle-aged man dressed in black also had a wry smile on his face.


    "I wonder how many red lines can be revealed for each rune of this'' Dao Test Tablet ''?"


    "He couldn''t have pushed the power contained in the first symbol to the limit, right?"


    "..."


    Everyone seemed to be talking to themselves, but at the same time, they seemed to be muttering to the high ranking Weapon Refiner beside them.


    The result of 21 red lines set by Wu Yixian was already impressive enough, but the result of 25 red lines set by a woman whose name shook the world a few years ago was astonishing beyond belief. Ever since the appearance of the ''Dao Test Tablet'', the number of achievements could be counted with a single palm.


    He thought that with that kind of result, no one would be able to surpass him. However, he never expected that Tang Huan would reveal 12 red lines from the start. As long as he did not make any mistakes, he would be able to make it out steadily and surpass the record from a few years ago.


    "Tang Huan, Tang Huan..."


    At the edge of this group of high ranking Weapon Refiner, Wu Yixian muttered these few names softly. His handsome face was covered with an extremely helpless expression.


    "This kid is really ¡­"


    In front of the window at the top floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, the green-clothed old man gasped, and was unable to speak for a long time.


    By the side, Shen Guan was also dumbstruck.


    Tang Huan''s performance on the Dao testing monument was completely out of his expectations. Even if he had more confidence in Tang Huan, he never thought that it would end like this.


    "Twelve red lines. This is the limit of each rune on the ''Dao Test Monument''." Only after a long while did the green-clothed old man come back to his senses. His expression was strange, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Will this kid be able to produce thirty-six red lines in the end?" Shen Guan opened his eyes wide, and said slowly.


    "It really is possible."


    The green robed old man rubbed his forehead, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Looks like I will really lose this bet." My ''Vajra Hammer''... "


    As he finished speaking, the green-clothed old man''s face was filled with pain.


    "If you''re an old brother, you''ll soon belong to me. Don''t think about it anymore." Hearing this, Shen Guan could not help but chuckle.


    "..."


    "Chi!"


    The soft sound was like a thread, flowing out from the tip of his finger.


    In front of the jade tablet, Tang Huan''s mind was preoccupied with nothing. His fingers moved like lightning, maintaining his initial speed the entire time, without the slightest hesitation. In the air above the jade tablet, a continuously rising red aura had once again condensed into a gigantic and growing red cloud.


    The crowd all had different expressions on their faces as the clamor grew louder and louder.


    This was because after the surrounding Martial Warriors had been alarmed by the frightening aura undulations, they had all approached this place, wanting to see what was going on.


    "What happened just now?" That aura is too terrifying, it scared me so much that my heart almost jumped out. "


    "Is this the test of the Dao testing monument? Hiss, what a loud noise! "


    "Who the hell is that brat? His speed is so fast, I am a Martial Lord of the eighth step, how can I not see what he is doing?"


    "..."


    The newcomers began to ask the people beside them about the situation.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this time, an earth-shattering sound once again rang out from the "Test Tablet". It shook the heavens, suppressing all the noise in the surroundings.


    Instantly, the word "soldier" on the jade tablet and the word "soldier" which was quickly transforming from the red cloud in the sky exploded with extremely dazzling fiery red radiance in succession, causing people to have no choice but to narrow their eyes. And at this moment, a violent wave of enthusiasm surged forth like a tidal wave, causing everyone to mobilize their Genuine Qi in succession to resist it.


    At this moment, the shock in everyone''s hearts could not be described with words.


    Sure enough, Tang Huan did not disappoint others, and once again, used the "Test Tablet" to create such a shocking scene. One could foresee that after the second rune was formed, there would be no less than twelve red lines appearing on the surface of the jade monument.


    There was almost no suspense.


    When the red light disappeared and the symbol turned into a tyrannical aura that spread out in all directions, everyone immediately noticed that the red horizontal lines at the bottom right corner of the jade monument had doubled, from the previous twelve lines, it had increased to twenty-four.

 C315

    Chapter 315 - Final Outcome!


    "Indeed, there are still 12 red lines. It looks like there will be 36 red lines without a doubt!"


    "I originally thought that the results of the twenty-five red lines is already the limit. To think that it would be twenty-four lines with just two characters."


    "So he is Tang Huan, no wonder! "No wonder!"


    "I thought that the first two runes added together would reveal twelve red lines. I didn''t expect one runes to be twelve."


    "..."


    With regards to the results revealed by the jade monument, although the Martial Warriors were shocked, they were already mentally prepared. As a result, they very quickly accepted the reality;


    The huge movements in the surroundings did not cause any disturbance to Tang Huan at all.


    "Chi!"


    The sound of bells rang out in a continuous manner.


    Tang Huan was completely immersed in the densely packed Spirit Map patterns, and had already pushed his speed to the limit. On the jade tablet, around the word "pavilion", were the shadows of Tang Huan''s fingers almost everywhere. It was as if there were more than a dozen fingers rapidly drawing at the same time, which made it very difficult to take in what was happening.


    A moment later, Tang Huan raised his finger again.


    "Buzz!"


    The trembling sound seemed to want to tear everyone''s eardrums apart.


    In a split-second, the seemingly solid red light exploded like a volcano eruption. The surrounding space was dyed a crimson red.


    "Hu!"


    In front of the jade tablet, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. The flame at the tip of his finger suddenly disappeared, and a trace of unconcealable exhaustion appeared between his brows.


    On this "Dao Test Tablet", he did not hold back. Although the duration of the previous test was not long, the amount of mental and mental energy consumed was incalculable. He could only use the power of these three runes, but to Tang Huan, it would be more tiring than forging more than ten weapons.


    Fortunately, the whole process was still considered perfect.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan subconsciously looked down towards the bottom right corner of the jade monument.


    "Ten, twenty, thirty... Thirty-six? "


    The moment he finished counting the number of red lines, Tang Huan was startled.


    During the test earlier, Tang Huan had been completely focused on the test and he was not the least bit distracted. Moreover, from start to finish, he did not look at the results of his test, and he had also never paid attention to the movements around him. Only now did he know the results of his test.


    Tang Huan had thought that he should also have twenty-five red lines, and if there were more, he would only have twenty-eight.


    Compared to Wu Yixian, there were fifteen more. And compared to the woman, there were eleven more.


    "Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but think of this.


    Just as Tang Huan was stunned, the red light and the words in the air quickly converged and dissipated. That majestic and abnormal aura swept out for the third time.


    In the next moment, an earth-shaking hubbub broke out from the crowd.


    "Did you see that!?" Thirty-six, it really is thirty-six! "


    "After so many years since the appearance of the ''Dao Test Tablet'', there has never been a high level Weapon Refiner that had a result that exceeded thirty lines, right?"


    "Not to mention more than thirty lines, not even twenty-eight."


    "This Tang Huan, is really the bane of records. In the ''Mazy Sword Valley'', he broke the record for Emperor Mountain and River''s seventy-two Sword Seal, and now, he also broke the record for the results of the ''Test Tablet''. "


    "..."


    In a short period of time, thousands of Martial Warriors s had gathered in front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    Judging from Tang Huan''s performance with the first and second runes, with the third runes, the possibility of showing any signs of abnormal behavior was close to zero. The first two runes had a result of 24 red lines, followed by the third. No matter what, it would be able to break the record.


    As such, everyone had expected such an outcome.


    However, when the crowd saw the thirty-six red lines on the jade monument, their hearts couldn''t help but to tremble. After all, this result was simply too shocking.


    "Merging the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' and obtaining one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal''. Right now, the results of these thirty-six red lines are nothing to me."


    The surrounding noises woke Tang Huan up. In a moment of relief, he cupped his hands towards the surroundings and laughed as he walked forward. Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, the opposing Martial Warriors subconsciously moved to the side, creating a path for him.


    "Alright!"


    Inside Divine Weapon Pavilion, behind the long table at the side of the door, the yellow clothed man suddenly came to his senses.


    He slammed the table heavily and quickly recorded the results of Tang Huan''s "Test Diagram" on the booklet. After he finished writing the numbers, the yellow-clothed man started laughing out loud with excitement, as if the one who had displayed his prowess on the "Dao testing monument" was not Tang Huan, but himself.


    "36 lines!"


    On the top floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, the green robed elder left the window and sighed, "In other words, he can only reach thirty-six. Otherwise, his test results would probably be even more ridiculous."


    Shen Guan also laughed emotionally, "It''s been so many years, but there''s actually a high level Weapon Refiner capable of pushing the power contained within those three characters to the extreme. It''s really too surprising. If we did not see it with our own eyes, even if this news were to spread out, I''m afraid not many people would believe it. "


    "That''s right. I wonder what that girl''s thoughts will be when she learns of this news?" The elder in green rolled his eyes and lightly stroked his long beard. His expression suddenly became strange.


    "That girl ¡­"


    A strange smile appeared on Shen Guan''s forehead, but he instantly laughed mischievously, "If you''re an old brother, don''t mention that girl, let''s talk about the ''Vajra Hammer'' now. It''s better for us to talk about it."


    "Brother Shen, about this ¡­ ¡­ Don''t worry, that ''Vajra Hammer'' isn''t anything special. Otherwise ¡­ Brother Shen, I will still give you the ''Meteorite Day''. " The green-robed old man''s face stiffened. The right hand that was stroking the black beard under his chin suddenly sank. He had actually pulled a few off.


    "I only want the ''Vajra Hammer''. If you''re an old brother, don''t tell me you want to renege on the debt?" Shen Guan sized the green robed old man up with a playful look.


    "How is this possible?"


    The green clothed old man raised his eyebrow and rolled his eyes at Shen Guan in annoyance, "Just you wait, I''ll give you the ''Vajra Hammer'' right now."


    With a light snort, the green-clothed old man turned around and left. When he took a step forward, his face couldn''t help but twitch, and he had an expression of extreme pain.


    "Who said that the ''Vajra Hammer'' is not a good item ¡­ With this, forging high grade weapons will be much easier. " Shen Guan smiled and muttered.


    "..."

 C316

    Chapter 316 - Shocking of the Holy City


    In front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, all the newly advanced s had complex expressions as they watched Tang Huan slowly walk over.


    Especially those elderly Weapon Refiner.


    They had only risen to a high ranking Weapon Refiner at the age of fifty or sixty, but Tang Huan, on the other hand, was already a high ranking Stage Seven Martial Master at the age of seventeen.


    Tang Huan cupped his hands to everyone and then stood by the side. When his eyes swept past the middle-aged man who once stood in front of him, he mischievously blinked a few times.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while before he regained his composure. His face was flushed red as if he was burning up. His eyes were full of shame.


    Everyone had different expressions, while all sorts of thoughts were going through their minds, the yellow clothed man already walked out from Divine Weapon Pavilion with a face full of smiles, holding the registration book in one hand and a wooden plate in the other. On top of the tray was a pile of white jade tablets, inside the jade tablet, faint red characters could be seen.


    "Everyone, the test for the ''Test Tablet'' has finished. Everyone, please receive your pass to the ''Tools Method Hall'' next."


    The yellow-clothed man swept his gaze across everyone with a smile and shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, many of the new Weapon Refiner s finally revealed a smile. Wasn''t the reason why everyone was competing for the "Test Tablet" was because of that order badge.


    "Xu Jian!"


    The moment the yellow-clothed man said this name, he took out a jade token from his plate. The number inside the jade token was nine. In the next moment, an old woman around sixty years old stepped forward quickly and took the jade medallion from the yellow-clothed man with a smile on her face.


    "Du Ziyi!"


    "Li Rui!"


    "..."


    The newly advanced s who had been called received their respective pass tokens one after another.


    There were only about twenty people here, and more than a dozen of them were lined up in front of Wu Yixian. What surprised Tang Huan was that there were already about twenty high ranking Weapon Refiner s who had received their tokens, and actually did not call out Wu Yixian''s name. However, Wu Yixian seemed to have already expected this to happen.


    Seeing Tang Huan looking at her, Wu Yi Xian smiled and nodded towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan returned a smile and waited quietly.


    Not long later, Tang Huan frowned, he was surprised, there was only one order badge left on the jade tablet, but there were three people who did not receive the order badge.


    "Zhuo Yuyu!"


    After the middle-aged man in front of Tang Huan obtained the last jade tablet, the yellow clothed man''s wooden tray was completely empty.


    "Tomorrow morning, everyone please gather here. I will send everyone to the ''Tools Method Hall''."


    The yellow robed man said with a face full of smiles, "Now, everyone can go back." Wu Yixian, Tang Huan... "The results of your tests are very rare. The tokens need to be refined temporarily, so please wait inside for an hour. The tokens will be created in an hour."


    Tang Huan understood when he heard it, but Wu Yi Xian and the rest had normal expressions, obviously knowing that it was going to happen.


    "Please!"


    The yellow clothed man smiled and gestured to the two of them, then he led the way and entered Divine Weapon Pavilion. Tang Huan and Wu Yi Xian looked at each other and followed along.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, several thousand Martial Warriors s and newly advanced high ranking Weapon Refiner s quickly dispersed. The news of Tang Huan participating in the "Dao Test Tablet" quickly swept through the entire Heavenly Forging City like a storm. For a time, countless people in this vast holy city were amazed.


    West of Heavenly Forging City, Wu Family.


    "What are the results of the test?"


    In the depths of the continuous rise and fall of the room, an old woman with a benevolent face smilingly looked at the middle-aged man who had hurriedly entered from the opposite side. Although this old woman had white hair, she looked energetic. Her skin was smooth and rosy like a child''s, and her eyes were clear and black.


    "Madame, the young master''s test results are very good. The number of red lines on the ''Dao Testing Monument'' is as many as 21." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Twenty-one. Um, although this number can''t compare to her, it''s still extremely rare."


    Soon after, she said somewhat helplessly, "However, I''m afraid that the immortal himself may not be satisfied with this result. He held back his strength and wants to surpass her, but unfortunately, there is still a gap. Talent is something that cannot be forced."


    The old woman smiled again, "In recent years, other than her, I''ve never heard of a third person who is above 20 years old. If he can''t be first, it''s good to be second."


    "Madame, young master is now ranked third." The middle-aged man said in a somewhat dejected manner.


    "Third?"


    The old woman was stunned.


    The middle-aged man laughed bitterly and said, "Just now, the last new high ranking Weapon Refiner to take the test activated his power to manifest three characters. The ''Dao Test Tablet'' displayed thirty-six red lines, which is a full fifteen times taller than Young Master."


    "Thirty-six?" The old woman was shocked, "Who is it?"


    "Furious Waves City, Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    South of Heavenly Forging City, Starsea Restaurant.


    This was the Star Ocean Commerce''s headquarters. The main body building with a height of six floors and the surrounding subsidiary buildings had countless of people entering and exiting. They were extremely busy.


    "Thirty-six red lines?"


    On the sixth floor of the building, a surprised and delicate voice broke the silence of the building, "He actually came to Heavenly Forging City quietly?"


    The one who spoke was a purple-clothed girl whose face was covered by a veil. Although her face couldn''t be seen, her delicate body was curvaceous and alluring, the curves of her dress were extremely perfect, and with the addition of her long hair that fluttered like the clouds, her entire body was shrouded in a mysterious charm.


    "Exactly."


    One of the Black Costume Old Man bowed slightly, and laughed, "Right now, I''m afraid the news has already spread around the entire Heavenly Forging City. The first thing he did was to make a move with thirty-six red lines. Ever since the appearance of the ''Dao Test Tablet'', no one has ever been able to make it before him.


    "This Tang Huan, I really wonder to what extent he will reach in the future?" The purple-clothed woman gave a faint sigh.


    "Yeah, the thirty-six red lines mean that he can stay in the ''Tools Method Hall'' for thirty-six days. When he comes out of there, I believe his strength will increase by quite a bit. "


    Black Costume Old Man was also filled with emotion, "However, with the relationship between our Chamber of Commerce and him, no matter how he grows in the future, it will still be beneficial to our Chamber of Commerce. Miss, do we need to find his place of residence and prepare a gift of congratulations? "


    "That won''t be necessary."


    "..."


    Within Heavenly Forging City, whether it was the streets, the encampments of the various great powers, or the gathering places of the various great clans, similar sounds practically rose and fell one after another.


    Tang Huan''s name had long ago spread throughout the world.


    When he returned to the Glory Continent, even though he was far away there were still many people secretly watching him, wanting to see what other movements he could make. But now that the news of the "Dao Test Tablet" had come out from the Divine Weapon Pavilion, it immediately caused countless people''s hearts to tremble.


    The results of the first and second prizes for the book review event of "The Peerless Battlefield Soul" at the beginning of the month have already been announced. Friends who have participated can go over to take a look and see if they have won the prize.

 C317

    Chapter 317 - Green Jade Stone


    Indeed, in less than an hour, Tang Huan and Wu Yixian each received a pass to the "Tools Method Temple". Within the medallion, a number was branded onto each medallion.


    Wu Yixian''s was twenty-one, Tang Huan''s was thirty-six.


    When the two of them walked out of Divine Weapon Pavilion, there were already not many people outside. On the other hand, the houses that belonged to the Divine Weapon Pavilion were still bustling with noise and excitement, and from time to time, a large number of people would come and go.


    "Brother Tang Huan, farewell." Wu Yi Xian suddenly cupped his hands towards Tang Huan with a smile.


    "Oh, Brother Wu, farewell."


    Tang Huan was startled, and cupped his hands towards Wu Yi Xian in respect.


    Wu Yi Xian smiled at Tang Huan again before floating away. His smile looked rather strange, as if he had been relieved of a great burden, but also as if there was a sense of mischief and schadenfreude contained within it. This caused Tang Huan to be confused, and he was a little surprised.


    While he was waiting for the order badge in the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Wu Yi Xian did not say anything, and Tang Huan did not say anything.


    After the test, Tang Huan felt a strong sense of exhaustion, which made him not even the least bit interested. He just sat on the floor, meditating and recovering.


    Now, his spirit had improved by a lot. However, Wu Yixian''s actions caused him to feel quite puzzled. He could feel that Wu Yi Xian did not have any ill intentions towards him, at least for the time being. It was because of this that Tang Huan was puzzled by his actions just now.


    After a moment, Tang Huan was too lazy to think about it anymore. He calmed his heart and followed the road in front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    After walking for more than a hundred meters, Tang Huan noticed that there were a lot of people behind him, whether it was in the light or in the dark. Regarding this, Tang Huan had expected this to happen, but he did not take it to heart. He was very clear that if his identity was exposed, his every move would definitely receive a lot of attention.


    Tang Huan did not immediately return to his residence. Instead, he followed the bustling main road and headed straight to the southern part of Heavenly Forging City.


    Roughly an hour later.


    "I never thought that we would meet again so soon. Brother Tang Huan, please take a seat."


    South of the city, on the roof of the Star Sea, the purple-clothed woman with a face covered by a veil looked at Tang Huan who was walking in with large strides.


    "So it''s Lady Xing Yan."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise, and immediately after, his face revealed a smile, and he sat cross-legged on the praying mat in front of him.


    Back then, when the Star Ocean Commerce was hosting the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" at Feng Ming Mountain, he had seen this purple-clothed woman before. However, Tang Huan''s understanding of her was limited to knowing that his name was "Xing Yan".


    Just now, Tang Huan had arrived at the side of this Starsea Gem Store and was invited by the shopkeeper to come here. He said that someone wanted to see him.


    What surprised Tang Huan was that the person who wanted to see him was this mysterious woman called Xing Yan.


    From Tang Huan''s perspective, this Xing Yan''s position in the Star Ocean Commerce should be extremely respected. Otherwise, Lei Ming and the others would not follow her orders. What he saw now confirmed Tang Huan''s guess. This Starsea Restaurant was the headquarters of the Star Ocean Commerce. To be able to live on the roof of this Starsea Tower, Xing Yan''s identity was evident.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I heard that you want to buy a large amount of high level gems?" Xing Yan''s eyes moved, the smile between his brows became even wider.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "Miss Xing Yan, I wonder how many high grade gems that are worth more than two hundred thousand gold?"


    "There are always a thousand." Xing Yan laughed, "How much does Brother Tang Huan need?"


    "All of them." Tang Huan said without the slightest hesitation.


    "All of them?"


    Hearing this, Xing Yan could not help but be startled, there was some doubt in his eyes, "Brother Tang Huan, are you planning to take them all away later?" She had never seen anyone buy so many high grade gems at once, not even Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    "That''s right."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled into a faint smile, and he took out two stones the size of duck eggs from his bosom.


    "Saint rank demon essence stone?" Xing Yan cried out, a look of shock flashing across her eyes, obviously she did not expect Tang Huan to take out such a treasure.


    "Two Saint rank ''Demon Essence Stones''. Can I exchange it for a thousand high-grade gems like that?" Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "One is enough."


    Xing Yan came back to her senses and blinked her beautiful eyes a few times. "Brother Tang Huan, those high-grade gems that you need can basically be bought with gold coins, but these Saint-rank ''Demon Essence Stones'' are priceless treasures. "If you sell it at the auction, even if it''s 300 million or 400 million gold coins, there will probably be people who want it. After calculating it, if you exchange it for high-grade gems with ''Saint Ranked Demon Essence Stones'', our Star Ocean Commerce will have a huge advantage over you."


    "If Miss Xing Yan feels apologetic, then there''s no harm in taking note on my behalf and whether or not you can find three ''Desolate Jade Rocks''." Tang Huan laughed heartily and placed one of the Holy-ranked "Demon Origin Stones" in front of Xing Yan, while the other holy-ranked "Demon Origin Stone" was placed in his bosom.


    Using a Holy-ranked ''Demon Origin Stone'' to exchange for a high-grade gem, Tang Huan had no choice but to do so.


    The last "Phoenix Stone" had already been eaten by Xiao Budian yesterday. If he did not prepare some rations for it, Xiao Budian would starve by the time he entered the "Tools Method Hall". After all, he did not stay in the "Tools Method Hall" for only a day or two, but thirty-six days.


    "Green Jade Rock?"


    Xing Yan raised his brows, and then, a look of understanding flashed past his eyes, "This'' Desolate Jade Stone ''is an extremely high quality water attribute gem, and its effects are not inferior to the'' Heavenly Wood Stone ''. Brother Tang Huan, you want to use the'' Desolate Jade Stone '', I presume that you plan on using it to level up your weapon?"


    "Miss Xing Yan really has sharp eyes."


    Tang Huan chuckled.


    It would not be an easy thing for a high-quality weapon to advance to a higher level.


    The most difficult part was finding a suitable gem. Tang Huan had used the "Phoenix Stone" and "Heavenly Wood Stone" to forge the "Dragon Phoenix Spear". If he wanted to advance, he needed to use a high-grade water attribute gem, and its effects couldn''t be inferior to the "Heavenly Wood Stone".


    If he failed to advance, the Spirit Map inside the spear would definitely be severely injured, and by then, the entire spear would be ruined.


    "The ''Green Jade Rock'' and the ''Heavenly Wood Stone'' are the same. They are both extremely rare."


    Xing Yan muttered to himself, "In the past five years, our Star Ocean Commerce had only moved two ''Green Jade Rock'' last year. According to my knowledge, other merchant guilds rarely came across a jade-like stone as well. But, Brother Tang Huan need not be anxious, I will send down orders tomorrow and let the various branch organizations investigate the situation, but I cannot guarantee that I will be able to find it, after all, ''Desolate Jade Stone'' is too rare. "


    "Regardless of whether or not I can find it, I still have to thank Miss Xing Yan."


    "..."

 C318

    Chapter 318 - Tools Method Temple


    Tang Huan''s inn was very close to the Divine Weapon Pavilion, just a few hundred meters away.


    According to Tang Xiong, the size of this inn could be ranked in the top three of the entire Heavenly Forging City. An ordinary inn usually only consisted of one or a few buildings. However, this inn only consisted of a few tall buildings, and other than these, there were also rows of small quiet and elegant courtyards.


    What Tang Huan rented, was one of the courtyards.


    When the lanterns were lit, Tang Huan returned to his living quarters, followed by two burly, bald muscular men. Tang Huan had seen them before at Feng Ming Mountain. At this moment, the two of them were carrying a huge cloth bag in one hand as they walked into the courtyard.


    "Thank you, big brothers."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands in thanks, the two bald muscular men only nodded their heads, and then placed the cloth bags down, and without saying a word, they left the courtyard.


    "All of them are high-grade gems?" By the time Tang Huan had closed the gate to the courtyard, the little girl had already opened one of the cloth bags.


    "Yiya?"


    After sensing the commotion, Xiao Budian ran into the room and hid. Sensing the aura of the many high grade gems, he immediately let out a happy cry and quickly slipped out from the room into the huge cloth bag opened by the little girl.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all yours ¡­ "Who?"


    Seeing that Xiao Budian''s entire body had sunk into the pile of gems, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, but in the next moment, Tang Huan''s face changed. He looked towards the right side of the wall and grabbed the hilt of the dark red sword, releasing an extremely sharp sword concept out of his body.


    The moment Tang Huan spoke, the little girl''s body tensed up, her bright black eyes looked over.


    In the large bag beside her, the little guy who was happily drilling around also suddenly quieted down, not letting out the slightest sound. However, in that split-second, it was as if the entire space froze, and a serious aura filled everywhere.


    "Young master, don''t be surprised, this old servant is here."


    An elderly voice suddenly sounded outside the wall.


    Soon after, a petite figure leapt over the courtyard walls and entered the courtyard. It was none other than Lu Chen, a green-robed old man with wrinkles all over his face.


    "So it''s Elder Lu."


    Tang Huan laughed, his hand released the sword hilt, and the sword intent disappeared without a trace. Almost at the same time, the little girl''s small body relaxed, and from the side bag, Xiao Budian started to laugh, and all of a sudden, the heavy atmosphere disappeared.


    Even when Shan Shan was still in Furious Waves City, Lu Chen had already known of Xiao Budian''s existence. At this moment, there was no need to avoid him.


    "After he was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, Young Noble''s strength has indeed undergone a tremendous change. This old servant originally thought that he had hidden his abilities well enough, but who knew that it was actually discovered by Young Noble right away. If we were to fight, this old servant is afraid that I am no longer Young Noble''s match. "


    He was very confident in his concealment techniques and thought that even a Martial Lord of the eighth step would not be able to discover his existence. However, the moment he got close to the courtyard, Tang Huan had already called out to him to go into hiding.


    "Elder Lu is too modest."


    Tang Huan laughed, and said: "Elder Lu, I wonder how your young miss is doing recently?"


    Lu Chen chuckled and said, "Young Master need not be anxious. Young Miss is at a critical moment in her cultivation and should not be disturbed. So young master is not aware that he has arrived at Heavenly Forging City. When Miss has mastered her cultivation, that old woman will immediately inform Miss about the news regarding Young Noble. "


    "No rush, no rush."


    Tang Huan laughed dryly twice, and then looked at the little girl and Xiao Budian in the blink of an eye, and spoke while hesitating a little: "Elder Lu, this junior has something ¡­"


    As if he knew what Tang Huan wanted to say, Lu Chen nodded his head and smiled, "Sir, please do not hesitate to go to the ''Tools Method Hall''. As for the rest, Sir, you can leave them to this old servant."


    "Thank you, Elder Lu!"


    "..."


    The night quietly passed.


    The next day, when the sky had just started to brighten, Tang Huan had already arrived at Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    According to what the yellow clothed man said yesterday, it was today''s morning. The morning time was between 7 and 9 o''clock, and Tang Huan reckoned that it was only around 6 when he went out. He had originally thought that he had arrived early enough, but he hadn''t expected that there were still dozens of people ahead of him.


    When Tang Huan appeared, the crowd became slightly restless.


    "He is Tang Huan?"


    "Tsk tsk, 17 years old? "He''s really young!"


    "Thirty-six red lines ¡­" I really don''t know how he did it, but it''s such a pity, it''s a pity that I finished my test yesterday morning and couldn''t see it. "


    "..."


    Subtle chirping sounds could be heard from time to time.


    Dozens of newly advanced s looked at Tang Huan with a complicated expression. Some of them were surprised, some were envious, some were jealous, some were unfathomable.


    Tang Huan quietly stood at the edge of the crowd. Since no one came over to talk, he was happy to have no one disturb him.


    Time flew. More and more high-level Weapon Refiner gathered, and in a short while, there were seventy to eighty of them, and the last one who appeared seemed to be both Wu and Immortal. He was wearing snow-white clothes, looking as elegant as a fairy. A faint smile hung on his jade-like face.


    "Looks like everyone is here. Everyone, please follow me."


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion''s door creaked open, and the yellow-clothed man''s figure flashed, his eyes swept around, and he smiled and waved to everyone, returning back to Divine Weapon Pavilion first.


    Everyone entered in a line and followed behind the yellow-clothed man. They quickly passed through this spacious and empty space and exited through the back door.


    Behind Divine Weapon Pavilion, there were many buildings.


    The yellow clothed man brought Tang Huan, Wu Yixian and more than eighty other new high ranking Weapon Refiner s and took a left turn. About half a quarter of an hour later, an exceptionally grand palace appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Tools Method Hall!"


    Every single character was flickering with golden light, dazzling the eyes of others.


    At this moment, whether it was Tang Huan, Wu Yi Xian, or the other new high ranking Weapon Refiner, all of them had expressions of anticipation uncontrollably. An old man with white hair and a beard was so excited that his face was flushed red, and his body was trembling slightly.


    This "Tools Method Hall" was actually equivalent to a place of inheritance for the Weapon Refiner. It was also a Sacred Ground in their hearts, just like the Sword Crafting Valley back then. It could be said that none of the high ranking Weapon Refiner s in the Glory Continent didn''t want to enter the "Tools Method Temple" and stay there for a few days.


    Being able to enter the "Tools Method Hall" was a great honor, even if it was only for a few days.


    It was still five o''clock every day, so the update was not updated until around 11 o''clock at night. This was to prevent everyone from waiting so late. 0^

 C319

    Chapter 319 - Burning Spirit Jade


    At this moment, the Tools Method Hall''s door was wide open, and a young man stood by the door. He held a tray in his hands, and on the tray were many small red jade bottles.


    "Everyone, this is a round fusion pill, consuming a single pill can ensure that you won''t be hungry for a day." "Everyone, please receive your corresponding pills according to the number in your travel tokens." Arriving at the entrance of the hall, the yellow-clothed man smiled as he pointed at the tray in the young man''s hand and introduced it.


    Each bottle was labeled with a number, and everyone stepped forward.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan received a jade bottle labeled "Thirty-six". The moment he uncorked the bottle, a faint, delicate fragrance wafted out, and inside the bottle, numerous bright red pills appeared. They were only the size of soybeans, and seemed to fill up the entire small jade bottle.


    "That''s all I can do for you, please!" Seeing that all the new high ranking Weapon Refiner had received their pill bottles, the yellow clothed man cupped his hands and smiled.


    "..."


    Everyone could not wait any longer and immediately rushed into the hall.


    Although the door was opened, standing outside the hall, it was not clear what was going on inside. It was as if there was a thick layer of mist shrouding the door, but after entering the palace, it was incomparably bright, and the situation inside the Tools Method Palace also entered everyone''s line of sight.


    Tang Huan quickly scanned the place, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a strange light.


    From the outside, the Tools Method Hall should have been made of wood, but when inside the hall, what was seen was instead walls and floor that resembled white jade. This palace was extremely vast, and just like the "Phoenix Nest" Tang Huan had entered before, the internal space was separated by a region. However, the "Phoenix Nest" had three levels, while this place only had two levels.


    Between the outside and the inside, there was an arch. However, the arch was also covered by mist, making it difficult to see through the door and the interior.


    In the vast space, there were many small jade tables that were not even two feet long arranged neatly. On each jade table, there was a jade box. And on the jade table, there was a sparkling and translucent white praying mat.


    Dozens of newly advanced s quickly spread out, moving around the jade tables.


    The other ten or so people walked straight towards the arch in front of them. The two s with the strength of the eighth stage who had performed quite well on the trial monument yesterday afternoon were among them. Seeing that, Tang Huan was surprised, what was the difference between the inside and the outside?


    "Brother Tang Huan, are you interested in heading to the inner sanctum of the Sacred Hall?" At this moment, a clear voice entered his ears. It was the voice of Wu Yixian, who was walking over to him with a smile.


    "Brother Wu, then what is inside the Holy Palace?" Tang Huan came back to reality and laughed.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Yi Xian obviously didn''t think that Tang Huan would ask him such a question, and asked in a daze, "Brother Tang Huan ¡­ "You don''t know?"


    "I only know that the Tools Method Temple has a large number of Grandmaster''s handwritten refining letters." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Well, that''s true."


    "There are two main differences between the inner and outer layer of the Sacred Hall. The first is that the inner layer is filled with the letters from the strongest Weapon Refining Grand Master, such as the Emperor of Glory, Gongsun Wanjun from two hundred years ago, the Weapon Refining Grand Master Gong Shao from six hundred years ago, and even the Weapon Refining Grand Master White Crane who had once fused with one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire'', from several thousand years ago."


    "The ones on the outer layer are the smithing handwritten by the somewhat ordinary Grandmasters. Of course, this kind of commonness is only relative to the Mountain River Emperor and the others. Weapon Refining Grand Master who can receive the inheritance of the ''Tools Method Hall'', no matter which one of them is the renowned genius in the way of martial arts or Tools Method. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded, but his mind was greatly shaken.


    Who would have thought that within the inner reaches of the Tools Method Temple, there would be a letter from a Weapon Refining Grand Master who had fused with the Spiritual Fire. Among the five great Spiritual Fire, the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" belonged to the five elements. After a few thousand years, the Weapon Refining Grand Master White Crane Ming would have definitely died a long time ago, but who knew where the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" he had fused with before was now?


    Wu Yixian said with a smile: "Another difference is that those ''Burning Spirit Jades'' in the inner layer are twice as effective as those in the outer layer."


    "Burning Spirit Jade?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, and immediately pointed to a praying mat beside him, "Are you talking about them?" After entering the Tools Method Sacred Hall, Tang Huan had already noticed that the white jade praying mats were unusual. Inside the praying mats, it seemed to contain an extremely profound and majestic power.


    "Exactly."


    Wu Yi Xian nodded, "Once the power contained in this'' Burning Spirit Jade ''is activated, it will continue to enter the body. It can broaden the Spiritual Meridian and temper the flesh body."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for?"


    Tang Huan laughed.


    No wonder every new high level Weapon Refiner was so concerned about the number of days they had to enter the "Tools Method Temple", even if it was just for a day more than others, they would still be happy for a long time. Under normal circumstances, they would naturally have to stay in the Tools Method Hall for longer periods of time before reaping greater rewards from that "Burning Spirit Jade" for the newly advanced Weapon Refiner s.


    When Tang Huan and Wu Yi Xian arrived at the arched door in succession, there were already more than twenty people gathered there.


    From what Tang Huan had sensed, the majority of them should be Martial Lord s of the eighth step. However, what was unexpected was that these fellows were all staring at each other, waiting at the door.


    "I''ll go first!"


    Finally, a tall and sturdy middle-aged man could no longer hold himself back as he strode forward. A moment later, his silhouette had already disappeared from within the circular arched door, as though he had already been covered by the mist.


    "Hu!" However, not long after, a burly figure flew out and landed heavily on the ground. It was the burly middle-aged man from before. The burly man stood up again like a carp, but he was a little embarrassed. With a sullen face, he turned around and left, not wanting to stay any longer.


    "This inner sanctum really isn''t that easy to enter."


    "We should prepare ourselves before we act."


    "I wonder how many people will successfully enter the inner layer this time?"


    "..."


    Many of the new High Rank Weapon Refiner were muttering, but their eyes were on Tang Huan and Wu Yixian. After all, among so many people, only two people had the best results.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I will be leaving first."


    Wu Yixian smiled and then under everyone''s gaze, he leisurely walked forward. In just a blink of an eye, his figure had already disappeared. In just a few breaths time, his figure had also disappeared without a trace.


    "Looks like he went in."


    Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and he did not delay any further.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already quickly activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "spirit pellet." Inside his body, the boundless Genuine Qi began to surge like a violent storm. Seemingly at the instant he stepped into the arched door, Tang Huan felt an exceptionally terrifying pressure pressing down.

 C320

    Chapter 320 - Inner Level of the Temple


    That pressure not only targeted the flesh body, it also directly impacted the soul. Furthermore, the pressure that the soul was under was far greater than that of the flesh body.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan stopped in his tracks, and his body trembled slightly.


    But in the next moment, in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, an incomparably majestic sword intent suddenly exploded outwards, continuously shattering the pressure that was rushing at him into nothingness. Following that, Tang Huan''s body became as steady as Mt.


    At this time, Tang Huan finally understood that the main test of this place was the soul of the new high ranked Weapon Refiner.


    If the soul was strong enough, it would naturally be able to resist the attack of the pressure and enter the inner circle of palace. However, if one''s soul was too weak, under the pressure, one''s consciousness would be momentarily stunned. If a Stage Seven Martial Master was in a clear state, their flesh body would definitely be able to withstand the pressure that came sweeping over. However, once their consciousness became blurry, the result was obvious.


    After Tang Huan had fused with the one hundred and eight "Sword Seal", his soul had become incomparably strong. That kind of pressure simply couldn''t shake Tang Huan''s soul.


    As a result, the pressure of the flesh body was naturally unable to stop Tang Huan.


    Although his vision was blurry, Tang Huan''s mind was calm. He walked forward without any hurry, and after nine steps, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and everything became clear in front of Tang Huan''s eyes.


    The inner space of palace was much smaller than the outer space.


    Inside, there were also rows and rows of low jade tables. On the table, there were jade boxes, and on the table, there was a prayer mat made from ''Burning Spirit Jade''. Tang Huan quickly counted. There were a total of thirty-eight jade tables in the inner layer. Wu Yixian was currently walking among the jade tables.


    But what was somewhat different was that on every low table outside, the name and life of a Weapon Refining Grand Master were written. The box probably contained a corresponding Grandmaster''s handwritten letter. However, in this inner layer, there was only the word "Artifact" written on the lid of the jade box.


    Other than that, there was no other hint.


    "I wonder which part of the contents of the box belongs to His Majesty. Which part belongs to Weapon Refining Grand Master White Crane?" Tang Huan looked at the dozens of jade tables, as his mind raced.


    "Brother Tang Huan, every high ranking Weapon Refiner that enters the inner layer of this'' Tools Method Hall ''only has one chance to choose, you must be sure about this before making your move. Every single Weapon Refining Grand Master here who have left behind a letter''s legacy are all extremely powerful, but not all of them are suitable for you."


    Wu Yi Xian paused in his steps, and looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, as he said smilingly, "Of course, you don''t have to be too nervous, even if the inheritance you chose is not suitable for yourself, you can still learn from it, and furthermore, cultivating in the inner sanctum for dozens of days is not a small achievement."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Brother Wu."


    Tang Huan nodded, and said with gratitude.


    Wu Yixian smiled lightly and continued to walk and observe. However, Tang Huan frowned. He had thought to open the jade boxes one by one, but fortunately Wu Yi had warned him in time, otherwise, he would probably have to choose the items in the first box.


    It was reasonable for Divine Weapon Pavilion not to give any hints on the jade box or the jade table, and to set such a rule. After all, it was impossible for only one or two people to enter the Tools Method Hall every single time, so if they were like the outside, and were able to tell who was inside the box with a single glance, it would easily cause a fierce fight.


    After a while, Tang Huan also followed Wu Yi''s example and walked slowly between the jade tables.


    All the jade boxes were exactly the same. There was no difference except for the different "Artifact" on the lid. If he wanted to determine which box contained a letter that was suitable for him, he could only make a decision based on the observation of the character on the lid.


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s gaze landed on a jade box in front of him.


    Each and every word of the word "Tool" was incomparably sharp, as if they were being carved by knives or axes. It was as if one was placed within a world of weapons that displayed its sharpness.


    Tang Huan frowned, his gaze turning to the jade box.


    It was the same word ''tool'', but the strokes were gentle and graceful. It seemed to come from the hands of a woman, as if it had the power to comfort people. Upon seeing it, one''s heart actually became much calmer.


    Tang Huan guessed that the characters on the lid probably represented some of the characteristics of the Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    After all, the people who left behind the letters in the hand were mostly people who lived thousands of years ago. At that time, there still weren''t even Divine Weapon Pavilion in this world.


    Tang Huan looked at each of them, and the moment he saw the tenth, he gave up.


    All one could see was the appearance. Just by looking at it, it was difficult to find what one wanted. With a thought, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks, and closed his eyes slightly. In the next moment, Tang Huan calmed his mind and concentrated, and within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the spirit pellet were gradually being activated to the extreme.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan felt as if his entire being had become one with the space around him. The Perception Ability continued to rise at an alarming rate, and very quickly, it had reached an unprecedented stage.


    Then, Tang Huan noticed the energy waves.


    The energy fluctuations that originated from the ''Burning Spirit Jade'' prayer mats, as well as the aura fluctuations that were emitted from the bodies of Witch and Immortal. In addition, above, on the ground, in the surrounding walls, and even from the doorways at the back, there were all sorts of strange aura undulations that seemed to have seeped out like strands of silk.


    However, what Tang Huan was interested in at the moment was not these, but the miraculous undulations coming from the jade box on the table.


    Just like the jade box that Tang Huan observed for the first time, the Spirit Qi that leaked out of the jade box congealed above the box, it had the shape of a sword, and the Spirit Qi from the second box transformed into a unique looking blade.


    The situation of the other jade boxes was the same.


    "Could it be that this fluctuation of aura turned into the pride of the various Weapon Refining Grand Master?"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred.


    Generally speaking, other than the few Weapon Refiner s like Tai Yin who only focused on forging swords, the vast majority of Weapon Refiner knew how to forge all kinds of weapons. Even so, there were still categories that every Weapon Refiner was most proficient in. For example, Tang Huan himself, although he had forged blade, spear, sword, rod, axe, hammer, and many other weapons, the one he was most proficient in forging was actually still sword, not blade and spear.


    Any proud work of the Weapon Refiner must have come from the type of weapon he was the most adept at forging.


    Not long after, Tang Huan''s attention was focused on a jade box located in the center of palace. The auras within the box fluctuated, and what appeared in the air was an extremely beautiful long bow. Furthermore, the shape of the bow gave Tang Huan a rather familiar feeling.


    "Peacock Plume?"


    In the next moment, those words flashed past Tang Huan''s mind, but following that, he was stunned, Wu Yi Xian was actually standing right beside the jade box.

 C321

    Chapter 321 - Holy Emperor''s Handwritten Letter


    If his deductions were correct, the letter in the jade box must be a letter from the Honorable Sacred Emperor Mountain River Emperor. This was because the Divine Armament''s Peacock Plume was forged by him.


    However, Tang Huan quickly calmed down a little.


    The aura emitted from the jade box was not strong, and could even be considered weak. The reason why Tang Huan could sense the aura was because his spirit pellet had fused with the mysterious pearl of the Tian Clan. Wu Yixian did not have such a spirit pellet, even a peak-stage seven Martial Master would find it hard to sense.


    The reason he was standing in that position was because he happened to walk to that place.


    Every single jade box in the inner layer of the temple had been carefully inspected by Wu Youcai. However, even now, he had yet to make a choice. He shouldn''t have been able to determine the target so quickly.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan maintained his composure, and continued to look at the jade box while moving forward, just that he had moved a little faster. Wu Yi Xian did not move for a long time, when Tang Huan was just three jade tables away from him, he suddenly bent down, and placed his hand on the lid of the box.


    "Crap!"


    Tang Huan frowned, his heart thumping.


    If Wu Yixian really did choose that jade box first, then he could only let it slip by him. Although he could choose the letter from the Weapon Refining Grand Master who had once fused with the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire", in comparison, it was not as tempting as the smithing letter from the Sacred Emperor.


    The main difference was obviously the Divine Armament.


    The appearance of the Divine Armament was entirely due to the discovery of the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" that the Sacred Emperor Mountain River brought with it in the Infernal domain''s desert. Tang Huan currently had five pages of the Divine Weapon Catalogue''s remnant scrolls, so he needed to understand more about them. The Sacred Emperor''s handwritten letter should have some related records.


    Of course, Tang Huan could also check if there was also a [Sacred Emperor''s Mountain River] crafting letter in the Glory Sacred Temple in the future, but that would only be a choice he had no other choice.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan did not hold much hope.


    "Haha, I finally came in!"


    At this moment, a wave of ecstatic laughter broke the silence of this space.


    Tang Huan and Wu Yi Xian looked over at the same time, to see that in front of the misty white door, there was an additional black robed middle aged man. Tang Huan had never paid much attention to that person''s name, but he knew that he was a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    As if sensing that it was inappropriate to be shouting such words, the black-clothed middle-aged man quickly suppressed the ecstasy he was feeling.


    Wu Yixian also retracted his gaze. A look of hesitation appeared on his feminine face. After a moment, he retracted his hand and walked to the next jade table.


    "That was close!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but secretly sigh in his heart, and continued to walk forward.


    After about ten breaths of time, he finally arrived at the jade table where Wu Yi Xian was staying for a long time. Tang Huan suppressed the excitement in his heart and did not make a move immediately.


    After seeing this jade case, Tang Huan was even more sure of his judgement.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that the word "Artifact" on the lid of the box was very likely carved personally by the Sacred Emperor himself. As he looked it over, he could see that it seemed to contain a very majestic and majestic artifact soul, however, among all the jade boxes that Tang Huan had seen, there were a few that had this kind of spirit.


    It was precisely because of this that Wu Yixian was hesitating.


    However, Tang Huan did not have such considerations. The spirit revealed by the runes and the longbow formed by the aura in the box were enough for Tang Huan to make a decision. Furthermore, after Tang Huan recalled the monolith inscriptions the Mountain River Emperor left behind for the "Forging God Cave", he realized that the "artifact" in the monolith inscriptions was exactly the same as the "artifact" on the lid of the box, and was extremely similar ¡­ It looked like the box was right.


    "Brother Tang Huan, are you interested in it?" Noticing that Tang Huan was standing motionlessly in front of the table, Wu Yi Xian could not help but ask.


    "Brother Wu, you didn''t notice the word ''Artifact''?"


    Did he have the aura of a monarch looking down on the world? Maybe the letter contained the Mountain River Emperor''s handmade letter. " Tang Huan said smilingly, his eyes revealing an unconcealable excitement and anticipation.


    "In the inner layer of palace, there are many ''tools'' that have such an imposing aura. Furthermore, it is not only the Sovereign King that can write such characters." Wu Yixian laughed involuntarily.


    "No matter what, I choose it."


    Tang Huan laughed heartily and sat down on the praying mat in front of the table. He then moved the jade box in front of him and held onto the lid of the box.


    "Brother Tang Huan, we cannot directly open the lid of the box inside, we need to continuously activate the firepower and insert it into the box. When it reaches a certain point, the box will naturally open."


    Wu Yixian saw the situation and said, "If the firepower is not strong enough, even if we enter, we might not be able to open the box we chose and we can only choose again. However, you don''t have to worry about Brother Tang Huan, with your power of the Spiritual Fire, you can definitely open any single box here. "


    "I see. Thank you, Brother Wu."


    Tang Huan realized and with a slight movement of his mind instructs (in a second), his palms had already pressed down on the box body. The Genuine Qi carried a boundless amount of Spiritual Fire power into the box body, and it was actually like a collapsing dam, vast and mighty.


    However, almost at the same time that Tang Huan channeled his cultivation technique and activated the Genuine Qi, he felt a bizarre power rising from the "Burning Spirit Jade Crystal" cushion he was sitting on. In an instant, it had penetrated his body and spread to his limbs and organs at an alarming rate.


    "En!"


    In the next moment, as if countless warm needles had stabbed into various parts of his body at the same time, Tang Huan could not help but let out a stuffy groan. After that, he gritted his teeth and forcibly restrained the urge to jump up from the praying mat.


    That kind of piercing feeling was unbearable, in just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan''s entire body was drenched in sweat. However, Tang Huan did not plan to give up on absorbing the power within the "Burning Spirit Jade". He wanted to widen his Spiritual Meridian and temper his flesh body;


    Seeing Tang Huan in such a state, Wu Yi Xian and the black clothed middle aged man did not pay much attention to him.


    After about ten breaths of time, Tang Huan felt that the box was filled with the power of the Spiritual Fire.


    "Crack!"


    Shortly after, a crisp sound came from inside the box.


    It opened! Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat as he forcefully endured the excruciating pain from every part of his body. He withdrew his Genuine Qi and Spiritual Fire and lifted the lid with both hands. As expected, he easily opened the jade box.


    In an instant, a resplendent fiery red glow appeared before his eyes. Inside the jade box lay a red booklet. It was unknown what material the cover of the booklet was made of, but it looked like a thin red jade piece, revealing a dazzling luster.


    What was especially eye-catching was the two shining words "Mountains and Rivers" on the cover.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C322

    Chapter 322 - Wandering Dragons and Phoenix


    "It''s actually a letter from His Sacred Emperor Majesty!"


    When he saw the characters on the cover, Wu Yixian was momentarily stunned. He was extremely vexed as he patted his head a few times with a bitter smile. He had almost chosen this box just now, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Not far away, the black clothed middle-aged man who had just entered a moment ago was also dumbstruck.


    The "Tools Method Temple" stored handmade letters were numerous, but the one that attracted the attention of many high ranking Weapon Refiner the most was definitely the one given by the Sacred Emperor.


    After all, he had forged so many powerful Divine Armament s in the past and was viewed by the world as the ancestor of the Divine Armament. It was a pity that in every new wave of high level Weapon Refiner, there were very few who could enter the inner layer, and naturally fewer who could find and successfully open it.


    But this Tang Huan was simply too lucky, to actually choose the thing that the "Tools Method Temple" was most coveted by many high ranking Weapon Refiner s.


    "It seems that my luck is quite good."


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. The warm piercing pain in his body seemed to have been resolved by now, and a smile uncontrollably appeared on his face. However, it looked extremely ugly. In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already placed the jade case back onto the table, took out the red book, and opened it.


    The material of the paper inside was actually like a cover. It was sparkling and translucent like a thin layer of jade, yet it was also as smooth and soft as silk.


    The strangest thing was that there were no words on the paper, only a drawing of a bow. Its appearance was exactly the same as the Peacock Plume that Shan Shan had used before, as if it had been branded inside the paper, releasing a bright light that moved extremely fast.


    "His Sacred Emperor Majesty''s letter is actually like this?" A trace of doubt rose in Tang Huan''s mind.


    "Hua!"


    In the next moment, the page started to shake intensely, threads of red Spirit Qi rose up, quickly condensed into a walnut-sized red ball, and shot towards Tang Huan''s forehead. In a split-second, the red ball had fused with the space between his eyebrows.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt an earth-shaking explosion in his mind, and his consciousness became blurry.


    In a trance, Tang Huan completely forgot about the pain of having the "Burning Spirit Jade Crystal" constantly bringing him countless needles stabbing into his body. Then, as if he had entered into a rather wide cave, he saw all kinds of tables, tables, tables, chairs, piers, hammers, iron pincers, and all kinds of other equipment used to forge weapons. There was even a red jade tablet that was several meters tall.


    "Forging God Cave!" Tang Huan immediately thought of this place. Everything inside the cave made Tang Huan feel that it was quite familiar.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    Immediately, Tang Huan heard a deafening cry, and in front of the gigantic metal pillar, there was actually a tall figure. It was an old man wearing a golden robe. He had a square face, stiff facial features, and distinct edges. He seemed to not be angry at all.


    "That is... His Sacred Emperor Majesty? "


    These words flashed through Tang Huan''s mind almost subconsciously.


    The old man held the head of an azure colored iron bar in his left hand. The extremely fierce yet extremely condensed fiery-red flame that came out of his palm completely enveloped the iron bar. Under his control, the flames surged forward along the metal bar like a tidal wave, causing waves of hissing sounds. At the same time, the old man''s right hand, which was filled with boundless Genuine Qi, was dancing with the flames on the metal bar.


    "A sea of sand?"


    Tang Huan''s heart moved slightly. The technique that Shan He was using was a method that he was extremely familiar with, and it could very effectively remove the iron ore''s impurities.


    However, not long after, the flames in the Mountain and River Palm changed drastically.


    The flame that was originally surging like a tide had actually turned into a fire dragon, spiralling around the blue iron rod, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes strong, and sometimes weak. His right hand no longer flapped, but flicked with his five fingers on the iron rod.


    "A dragon and a phoenix?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, this was another new method of refining.


    The old man had recorded this method in detail in the book he had left behind, but Tang Huan had yet to learn it yet. This method was extremely brilliant, during the time when he was at the Furious Waves City to forge middle tier weapons, Tang Huan had tried several times, but all of them ended in failure.


    At that time, Tang Huan had never understood why he had failed.


    But now that he saw the superb technique "Wandering Dragon and Playing the Phoenix", Tang Huan felt enlightened, and a bit of understanding emerged in his mind.


    This kind of forging method, control over fire and Genuine Qi, as well as their combination, had already reached an extremely abnormal level.


    After watching Mountain River''s Practice, Tang Huan reckoned that if he were to try again, he would be able to successfully execute this technique. However, if he wanted to use it as skillfully and as heartily as Mountain River, he would have to at least become a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    In a moment, Tang Huan had calmed down and continued to watch, but the more he watched, the more nervous he became.


    The movements of the mountains and rivers continuously changed as he performed one artifact forging technique after another ¡­ Some of them were things that Tang Huan knew about, things that he was confident he could unleash, and some that he knew he could not, but there were still many other abnormally complicated techniques that Tang Huan had simply never heard of before.


    Those methods were not even recorded in the manual that the old man left behind.


    Tang Huan guessed that the old man should be aware of all of the techniques that Mountain River had just used. The reason why he did not write about them for was very simple, in a situation where he did not have the corresponding level of cultivation or Tools Method Attainments, knowing too much was not a good thing.


    After using more than twenty refining techniques one by one, the azure steel bar had become crystal clear, as if it was a beautiful jade without any impurities.


    Putting down the iron bar, he grabbed at it with his hand, and a white object appeared in his palm.


    "What kind of iron ore is this?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, but Shanhe didn''t slow down at all. A ball of flames immediately covered the white ore, and in an instant, a new refining method appeared in front of Tang Huan, following the changes in the flame and the movements of his hands.


    Similarly, it was a type of refining technique, followed by a type of refining technique ¡­


    Tang Huan was no longer surprised, but instead became more and more excited. Seeing the place where it started, he started to gesticulate and dance, and before he knew it, Tang Huan was completely immersed in it.

 C323

    Chapter 323 - Succession


    In another small isolated space within the Tools Method Hall.


    "I never thought that the inheritance of the His Sacred Emperor Majesty would be given to this kid in the end." Shen Guan could not help but laugh out loud, his eyebrows revealing a hint of unconcealable happiness, "It has been here for around eighty years, at least someone can open it now."


    "This kid''s luck is too good."


    The green-clothed elder at the side couldn''t help but laugh, "I''m afraid that even he is on the verge of tears. If it wasn''t for the fact that someone suddenly entered the inner sanctum of the Sacred Hall, he might have already chosen the inheritance of the His Sacred Emperor Majesty." Towards this result, the green-clothed old man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "It''s a pity that he is also an immortal, but I''m afraid Tang Huan did not rely on luck to pass on the inheritance." Shen Guan said with a smile, "If I''m not wrong, Tang Huan should have already determined that the box inside contained His Sacred Emperor Majesty''s handwritten letter even earlier."


    "Oh? I don''t believe it. "


    The green robed elder shook his head and laughed, "Within the letter, there is a ''Spirit Communication Jade page'' that records the forging process of the weapon Weapon Refining Grand Master is most proficient in. Although there is the intent of the weapon that comes out, the fluctuation of its aura is too weak, it is hard for even us to sense it.


    "Furthermore, even if he had sensed the essence of that longbow, he wouldn''t have known that it was the last Divine Armament that was forged by His Sacred Emperor Majesty, the ''Peacock Plume''."


    "What you say does make sense."


    Shen Guan laughed, "However, he had already determined that it would be good to try his luck. For him to be able to obtain the inheritance of the His Sacred Emperor Majesty, it can be considered as our Divine Weapon Pavilion having an explanation for him. This time, if the one who obtained the box first was an immortal, I am afraid that it would be very difficult for him to succeed as well. That little girl could have done it, but unfortunately, when she entered the inner sanctum of the Sacred Hall a few years ago, she did not choose it. "


    "In this regard, Tang Huan who has fused with the Spiritual Fire, has such a huge advantage." When the green-clothed old man heard this, he also felt somewhat regretful.


    "..."


    In the inner part of the Sacred Palace, Wu Yixian could only bitterly smile for a long time. In the end, he could only helplessly accept this incomparably regretful reality. After a long while, he sat down at a jade table on the right side of palace.


    Resisting the pain with great difficulty, he opened the lid of the box and took out the letter. After opening it, a ball of red light entered between his eyebrows.


    After the black clad middle-aged man, the number of newly advanced Weapon Refiner s that entered the inner sanctum of the Sacred Hall increased unceasingly.


    However, when the number of people inside reached six, no one could pass through the arch anymore. As time passed, one figure after another sat cross-legged at the jade table, and one after another disappeared from the jade table. After an unknown number of days, with a "pa" sound, Wu Yixian was wrapped up by a white light and disappeared without a trace. It was as if he was teleported out by a force.


    For a time, Tang Huan was the only one left inside the Sacred Hall.


    In this quiet space, where not a single sound could be heard, Tang Huan remained as still as a statue. However, every once in a while, he would mechanically take out a jade bottle from his chest, take out a "round fusion pill" and swallow it. Afterwards, he regained his calm once more.


    More than ten days passed in a flash.


    "Pah!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound broke the silence.


    The order badge in Tang Huan''s arms suddenly exploded, and a ball of white light appeared out of nowhere, enveloping Tang Huan''s body. In the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared into thin air, and the letter fell onto the ground, the paper inside had become dim.


    "Hu!"


    After a short moment, a dazzling white light suddenly flashed at the entrance of the Tools Method Temple.


    In the blink of an eye, the white light had disappeared without a trace like snow and ice under the blazing sun. Tang Huan''s figure immediately appeared, and even though he was still sitting cross-legged, his eyes had already slowly opened.


    "You''re out?"


    Tang Huan looked around in a daze, and only now did he realize that he was already outside the Tools Method Temple. He couldn''t help but be startled, "It''s been thirty-six days already?"


    Then, as if he had thought of something, Tang Huan subconsciously reached into his bosom and pulled out the jade bottle. He removed the stopper to take a look, the bottle was indeed empty inside, not even a "round fusion pill" was left.


    In this period of time, it was as if his soul and body had been separated from each other. His body sat silently within the Sacred Hall, while his soul seemed to have passed through nearly a hundred years of time to return to the Forging God Cave, where he witnessed the whole process of the Sacred Emperor Mountain forging the Divine Armament ''Peacock Plume''. Only when he felt hungry did he regain a portion of his consciousness, before controlling his body and taking a pill.


    Tang Huan knew that what he saw was the illusion created by the Artifact Forging Handwritten.


    Even though Tang Huan did not know how the illusion for such a long time was preserved, he knew that a scene like this had definitely occurred in the Forging God Cave all those years ago. And the moment before he was teleported out, Tang Huan had even personally seen the illusion with his own eyes, and a line of words was carved into the jade tablet by Mountain and River. Then, he engraved his own name again.


    In the past few days, Tang Huan had not been immersed in it, and did not feel anything.


    Now that he had regained his senses and recalled the scene before him, an unconcealable shock surfaced on Tang Huan''s forehead. In those few dozen days, the crafting methods displayed by the Sacred Emperor Mountain River exceeded a hundred, and the process of forging the Divine Armament was even more complicated.


    Compared to the Divine Armament''s "Peacock Plume", Tang Huan''s "Dragon and Phoenix Spear" forging was nothing. As if realising that he was the last time he was going to be able to forge a Divine Armament, the Sacred Emperor used all of his abilities and displayed all of his forging skills.


    Now, everything that had appeared in that illusion had been completely imprinted in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, and even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to forget it.


    Although he had only read through it once, Tang Huan felt that his Tools Method Attainments had greatly increased. However, the things that the Sacred Emperor had shown him were truly too vast and profound, if he wanted to completely digest the inheritance that had been left behind in his letter, it would be impossible to do so within a few years.


    "Brother Tang Huan, the Great Clan Elder invites you."


    Abruptly, a voice interrupted Tang Huan''s thoughts. As he looked up, he saw a man in yellow clothes slowly walking over, his face had a smile like that of a chrysanthemum flower.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C324

    Chapter 324 - Sky Spirit Realm


    "Greetings, Grand Elder." Not long later, Tang Huan saw Great Clan Elder Shen Guan in the top floor of the ancient Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    "Little brother, congratulations!"


    "In these eighty odd years, no one has been able to obtain the inheritance of the His Sacred Emperor Majesty. Now, it has finally acquired its first master."


    Tang Huan unwittingly laughed: "This junior was just lucky."


    "Luck is also a type of strength."


    Shen Guan laughed when he heard this, "Before you, there were a lot of high ranked Weapon Refiner s who selected the inheritance. Unfortunately, although they had such luck, they were unable to grab hold of it, and in the past eighty years, there has never been a high ranked Weapon Refiner that was able to open the box and obtain the inheritance of the His Sacred Emperor Majesty. From today onwards, little brother''s Tools Method Attainments will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. "


    "This time, junior has indeed benefited greatly from entering the Temple."


    Tang Huan nodded, looking extremely grateful.


    Obtaining the Tools Method Endowment of the Sacred Emperor Mountain River was only one aspect of it. The other aspect was naturally the benefit brought by the "Burning Spirit Jade". When he had just left the inner sanctum of the Sacred Hall, Tang Huan still did not notice, but on the way to Divine Weapon Pavilion, he realized the changes in his own body.


    The first was the Spiritual Meridian. Compared to before he entered the Tools Method Hall, Tang Huan''s Spiritual Meridian had been expanded by at least thirty percent!


    Originally, Tang Huan''s Spiritual Meridian was already extraordinary, even the strongest Stage Seven Martial Master might not necessarily be able to compare to Tang Huan. Now that the Spiritual Meridian had been widened once again, Tang Huan felt that in terms of size, he would be comparable to the top Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    Secondly, was the transformation of the flesh body.


    Now, even if he did not circulate the Genuine Qi, Tang Huan still felt that his body was as light as a swallow, as if the impurities in his body had been completely expelled away. After that, he discovered that there was indeed a thick layer of black filth appearing on the surface of his body, and his entire body was emitting a strong rancid smell.


    If he did not have to see the Great Clan Elder, the first thing Tang Huan wanted to do was to return to his residence to take a bath.


    "Entering the ''Tools Method Temple'' and obtaining the inheritance of the Sacred Emperor can raise little brother''s Tools Method Attainments, and with the help of the ''Burning Spirit Jade'', you can expand the Spiritual Meridian and temper your flesh body. However, the effects of these two things on little brother''s cultivation are not very obvious for the time being." When Shen Guan said till here, his voice paused, and then he looked at Tang Huan and smiled, "Little brother, I wonder, have you ever heard of the ''Sky Spirit Realm''?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. Rumor has it that it''s a place to cultivate to the sage realm."


    Tang Huan''s mind moved slightly. His master had once told him to think of a way to enter the "sky spirit secret plane" to cultivate on the letter that the "Forging God Cave" had left behind. The reason why he came to the Heavenly Forging City was only to enter the "sky spirit secret plane" to cultivate and enter the "Tools Method Palace".


    Shen Guan stroked his short beard and said with a smile, "That''s right, that is indeed a place that is beneficial for cultivation. Especially for Martial Warriors who have not stepped into the Martial Saint realm, it is even more so ¡­ I wonder if little brother is interested in entering the Heavenly Spirit Realm? "


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan smiled, but after that, he asked with some suspicion, "Great Elder, what are the requirements to enter the ''Sky Spirit Realm''?"


    "There are no special requirements. As long as you pay one hundred million gold coins a year, anyone can enter. The reason for this restriction was that there was a limit to the number of people that could be accommodated within the Heavenly Spirit Realm. In the past, they had to be under thirty years old. There were unique restrictions that prevented anyone under the age of thirty from entering. "


    Shen Guan slowly said, "If it is a Martial Warriors with extremely good talent, as long as they are under thirty years old, even if they do not pay the gold coins, they can still enter the ''Sky Spirit Secret Realm'' to train. little brother, you are already a Stage Seven Martial Master at such a young age, and your talent is extraordinary. Naturally, you meet this requirement and can just directly enter. "


    "Thank you, Grand Elder."


    If it was a hundred million gold coins, he would still be able to sell the last of the Holy-ranked "Demon Origin Stones". However, that was what he had planned to keep and keep in exchange for Xiao Budian''s gemstones, if he continued to sell it like this, it would be a headache for him in the future.


    Shen Guan waved his hand and laughed, but in an instant, a serious look appeared on his face. "Little brother, this'' Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm ''was not created by our Divine Weapon Pavilion, but was instead an extremely bizarre space that was passed down from the ancient times."


    "This space is divided into three levels. The first level is not only twice the density of the world''s spirit energy, but the flow of time is also twice as fast. This means that cultivating in the mystic realm''s first level space for two days has just passed in the outside world." Space level two, the concentration of spiritual energy in the air was four times that of the outside world. Cultivating in there for three days, only one day had passed in the outside world. "As for the third level, the concentration of spirit energy in the world is six times that of the outside world. Four days of cultivation has just passed in the outside world."


    "The sky spirit secret realm is so magical?"


    Hearing Shen Guan''s words, it was difficult for Tang Huan to remain calm, and his mind was greatly shocked.


    There was actually such a mystical space in this world.


    According to what Shen Guan had said just now, it had only been a year since the last time the people in the outside world cultivated for four years in the third realm. Furthermore, the density of the spirit energy there was six times that of the people in the outside world.


    According to what Tang Huan knew, whether it was the Human Clan s, Tian Clan s, or the Demon Clan s, with the methods they had at their disposal, they simply could not create such a kind of dimensional space.


    "This is only one of them."


    Shen Guan said in a deep voice, "There is another passage within the ''sky spirit secret realm'' that is connected to a small world. That small world was called ''Luo Fu World,'' and inside it, there were many extremely powerful fierce beasts. There were a few fierce beasts that were even able to contend against the Stage Nine Martial Saint. Many Martial Warriors who cultivate in the ''Spirit Realm'' would enter that Luo Fu World to train every so often, but many would also lose their lives there. "


    "Moreover, the one who is linked to the Luo Fu World is not only our Human Clan''s'' Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm ''."


    "In the Holy Spirit Continent s, there are also secret realm entrances that are connected to the Luo Fu World s. After entering the Luo Fu World to gain experience, there is a high chance that we will encounter young experts from both the Tian Clan and the Demon Clan. However, it is a good thing that the three Luo Fu World s have the same restrictions. As long as one is over thirty years old, no matter if it''s Human Clan s, Tian Clan s, or Demon Clan s, they will not be able to enter. "


    "Little brother, after your cultivation has reached such a level, if you just continue to cultivate, even if you enter the ''Sky Spirit Realm'', your rate of improvement won''t be very fast. Only by combining the cultivation of the secret realm with the training of the Luo Fu World can your cultivation speed increase." At the end of his speech, Shen Guan was already a little serious, and there was even a faint worry between his brows, "This is the situation within the ''Sky Spirit Realm''. Do you still want to enter?"

 C325

    Chapter 325 - Uninvited Guests


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Shen Guan''s last words, Tang Huan was even more shocked, but after that he nodded his head heavily, without any hesitation.


    He''d thought that it would be amazing enough that the time in the "sky spirit realm" was not in sync with the outside world.


    What was even more miraculous was that not only was the small world connected to the Human Clan s, it was also connected to the Holy Spirit Continent s and Tranquil Continent s. Furthermore, from what Shen Guan had said, it should be located outside of a few continents or continents.


    What kind of world was it?


    With regards to the powerful ferocious beasts in that small world, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. If he could gather even stronger souls, he would definitely be able to forge Heaven-ranked, or even Saint-ranked Spirit Adhesion weapons in the future.


    As for whether or not he would encounter the young experts of the Tian Clan s and Demon Clan s in the small world, Tang Huan did not care.


    If he wanted to raise his strength, how could there be no risks?


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that, Shen Guan laughed: "Since little brother has made up his mind, then this old man will first wish little brother success. Five days later, in the morning, little brother is invited to come to Divine Weapon Pavilion again. "The Heavenly Spirit Realm will open once every half month. At that time, Pang Bo will send little brother there."


    The so called Pang Bo was the yellow clothed man in charge of handling the matters regarding the new high level Weapon Refiner s.


    "Alright, First Elder, I will come back in five days."


    "..."


    When Tang Huan left the Divine Weapon Pavilion and returned to the inn, the sky had already completely darkened.


    Within the courtyard room, the lights had already been turned on, but it was so quiet that Tang Huan was not used to it. There was no longer the crisp sounds of Xiao Budian "yiyaya" or "yiyaya" or the tender cries of the little girl ¡­ However, when Tang Huan walked into the room, he already understood what was going on.


    On the bed, the little girl was currently closing her eyes, coiled up her legs, and was holding that dark blue ball as she absorbed the power of the Spiritual Fire. To the side, Xiao Budian was curled up into a ball, and was snoring in deep sleep.


    A thousand gems, they were all gone!


    Evidently, Xiao Budian had fallen into a deep sleep again after eating enough gems. It was unknown how long it would take for him to wake up from his slumber this time around. However, when he woke up, he assumed that it would possess three pairs of wings.


    As for Lu Chen, Tang Huan did not see him in the courtyard.


    However, when Tang Huan channeled his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and spirit pellet, pushing his sensing power to its limits, he sensed a long and light breath, as well as a familiar but weak wave of breath. The source of breath and fluctuation was in the courtyard next door.


    That person was none other than Lu Chen.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    In the morning of the next day, within the courtyard, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. After cultivating for an entire night, he felt refreshed.


    After his flesh body had been refined by the power contained in the "Burning Spirit Jade", Tang Huan could clearly feel that his skin, muscles, bones, and even internal organs had become even more tenacious than before.


    The feeling that he had when he was cultivating was completely different from before. In the instant that he was channeling the "Great Art of the Heavens and the Earth", Tang Huan felt as if he was drinking some nectar as all thirty-six thousand pores opened up and strands of spirit energy passed through them to gather at the Spiritual Meridian, and then followed the flow of the Genuine Qi to enter the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Finally, it was refined little by little.


    The speed at which spiritual energy was being absorbed had actually increased greatly.


    "Aiya!"


    A tender and delicate voice of surprise suddenly sounded out, it was the little girl who ran out from her room. Seeing Tang Huan in the courtyard, her bright black eyes widened, and her already huge eyes became even larger, making her look extremely adorable.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing the little girl looking at him as if he were a monster, Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    "Why do I feel like you''ve changed so much?" The little girl came back to her senses and cried out with her childish voice. Her eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Is there?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Last night, when he was bathing, Tang Huan did not look in the mirror, and naturally did not know that after he had gone in and out of the Tools Method Hall, his appearance had indeed changed quite a bit. Looking from afar, there seemed to be a layer of luster that was slowly flowing under his skin, he was as handsome as jade. Furthermore, Tang Huan''s appearance had already become even more mature, as if she had suddenly become many years older.


    "Of course." The little girl nodded again and again.


    "I ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s lips moved slightly, before she could finish, she seemed to have discovered something, and looked out of the courtyard in a blink of an eye, and laughed loudly, "So it turns out that Miss Xing Yan is here today. While they were talking, Tang Huan had already walked quickly towards the big door.


    When Tang Huan opened the distant door, three figures had almost stopped at the entrance.


    At the front was a woman with a face veil, her figure was tall and slim, under a gorgeous purple dress, her soft breasts were towering, her round buttocks were raised, and her curvy body was faintly discernible, which was exceptionally attractive. Behind her were two tall and sturdy bald men.


    These three uninvited guests were precisely Xing Yan and her two followers.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I hope that you can forgive my presumptuous visit."


    Xing Yan revealed a faint smile between his brows, and when his eyes landed on the little girl behind Tang Huan, a look of surprise surfaced in his eyes, "Brother Tang Huan, this is?"


    "This is my sister."


    Tang Huan laughed. He knew, Xing Yan had definitely sent people to investigate his background thoroughly, so it was impossible for them not to know about the little girl''s existence. However, regarding the little girl''s background, no matter how Star Ocean Commerce investigated, he would not be able to find out.


    Let alone the Star Ocean Commerce, in this world, other than the little girl and himself, no one else knew that she was actually a "Flamewing Phoenix King." Who would have thought that one of the eight great Demon King s of the Demon Clan would actually become such a little girl? Actually, Tang Huan didn''t know what kind of unforeseen event the "Flamewing Phoenix King" had encountered after rushing out of the "Phoenix Nest" and disappearing at the top of Bloody Flame Mountain. If she didn''t tell him, Tang Huan wouldn''t even bother to ask.


    "As expected, she is clever and obedient."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s answer, Xing Yan''s face revealed an additional trace of disappointment, this was obviously not the answer she wanted to hear. However, the bit of disappointment between her brows was quickly replaced by a smile. "Brother Tang Huan, there''s already news about the ''Green Jade Rock'' that you asked me to look for last time."


    "Oh?" Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    "That Jadeite Rock is currently in the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild."


    Xing Yan''s eyes were brimming with laughter, he said, "After finding out that Brother Tang Huan left the ''Tools Method Hall'' yesterday, I immediately sent people to contact the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, and went to discuss the deal this morning, so I came over now, Brother Tang Huan wouldn''t blame me for taking the initiative, right?"


    "No, no, I can''t thank Miss Xing Yan in time." Tang Huan laughed happily.


    "Originally, after I received the news, I wanted to buy the gems from the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, but unfortunately, the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild was not willing to sell them. It wasn''t until I said that it was Brother Tang Huan who wanted the gems did the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild give in, and instead offered to trade with you personally." Xing Yan was a little helpless.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll head there immediately."


    "..."

 C326

    Chapter 326 - Visions


    The headquarters of the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild was located in the southern part of Heavenly Forging City, just like the one in the Star Ocean Commerce.


    "This is the Jadeite Rock!"


    After a long while, a charming middle-aged woman smiled and took out the three gems from the beautiful hall.


    The gemstones were blue in color, as if they contained a clear spring within them. With a single glance, one would be unable to help their heart from swaying, wanting to grab them and carefully examine them.


    This middle-aged woman was the general director of Heavenly Forging City''s Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, her surname was Ouyang.


    "Chief Eunuch Rong, I wonder how much you intend to sell this Jadeite Gem Stone?"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    When they were walking into the hall together with Xing Yan, Tang Huan had already activated the cauldron and the spirit pellets, secretly inspecting them.


    If his judgement was not wrong, this woman called Gong Ting should be a Martial Lord of the eighth step. As for what cultivation Xing Yan had, even though Tang Huan could not feel it, it was as if Xing Yan was carrying some sort of strange equipment that interfered with the Qi in her body.


    However, she immediately kicked the ball back to Tang Huan''s side. "This will depend on Master Tang Huan, what kind of offer can he make?"


    After exchanging glances with Xing Yan, Tang Huan suddenly laughed: "In the past, every ''Green Jade Stone'' would usually be sold for two million gold coins. "If I were to offer a price of two million gold coins for each one, then I believe that you would be unwilling to not interfere. However, if I were to exchange this gem for ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan took out a gem that was as white as snow and as big as a duck''s egg.


    "Demon Source Stones? A Saint rank demon essence stone? "


    Weng Ting was startled at first, but soon after, she cried out in surprise. Her current expression was exactly the same as when Xing Yan first met her, maybe even more surprised than when Xing Yan first met her.


    For people like Xing Yan and Weng Ting, not to mention two to three hundred million gold coins, even if they were given a billion gold coins, they would not bat an eye at all. However, Saint Ranked "Demon Essence Stones" were extremely rare items, even in the Holy Spirit Continent s, they were extremely rare items.


    If they knew that the mysterious pearl in Tang Huan''s body had the power of forty Saint Ranked "Demon Essence Stones" at one go when it still existed, it was unknown how they would feel.


    "These three Jadeite Netherworld Rocks are worth six million gold coins. As for the rest, we''ll use high-grade gems to pay for them. Chief Eunuch Rong, what do you think?" A slight smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    "..."


    Without any hesitation, she opened her mouth, about to blurt out the word "good". But at that moment, another voice resounded within the palace, "Saint Ranked ''Demon Essence Stones'' are indeed precious, but it is still not enough for me."


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he looked towards the direction of the voice, to see a white figure slowly walking out from the depths of palace.


    She was a lady in a white dress with a longsword hanging by her waist. Her appearance could not be considered ugly, but it was extremely ordinary. It would be difficult to find her once she was thrown into the crowd. Her figure was also shorter than Xing Yan, but her figure was not inferior to Xing Yan at all. She had a concave and beautiful curves, and when she moved, her slender waist was like a weak Liu Fufeng. She could raise her hand and raise her foot, but there was a unique charm to her, as if she did not have any sort of fire and smoke.


    Her ordinary face, coupled with her unique temperament, actually gave off a strong contrast, yet it didn''t feel out of place.


    "This woman ¡­"


    Tang Huan squinted.


    This girl looked to be extremely normal, but the strange aura she was giving off caused Tang Huan to have a uncontrollable doubt in his heart.


    There were two types of energy waves, both abnormally weak. One should be the aura of a magic array.


    It was very obvious that the white dressed lady was carrying an item that contained the Tian Clan''s array formation, which was not suspicious at all. Even if it was the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Tools Method Hall, if Tang Huan was not mistaken, there should also be a hidden array.


    The other type was the fluctuations of her soul aura. Although her performance was extremely weak, Tang Huan could feel that this woman''s soul was extremely strong, even stronger than the''s Weng Ting, but her cultivation gave Tang Huan the feeling that she was a Stage Seven Martial Master.


    ~ It is not surprising that I possess a Tian Clan Artifact, but it is strange for my soul to be so shocking.


    What made Tang Huan even more suspicious was that the white dressed lady gave him a familiar feeling. He just couldn''t remember where this feeling came from.


    "Chief Eunuch Rong, this lady is ¡­" Just as Tang Huan was thinking about this, Xing Yan started laughing.


    "Her name is Weng Qing, she''s my niece." As she spoke, the woman in the white dress called Gong Qing was already sitting cross-legged next to her.


    "Niece?"


    Hearing these two words, Tang Huan could not help but sneer in his heart.


    Although she was introducing her niece, the way she looked at him was respectful as she spoke. Of course, her expression was extremely secretive, if not for the fact that Tang Huan was extremely powerful, she would never have realised it. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, it was very likely that her status in the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild was even higher than that of the Head Supervisor Weng Ting. Even the name "Ying Qing" might not be the truth.


    "Miss Weng Qing, how are you planning to trade?" After a moment of thought, Tang Huan smiled.


    "Very simple. Have a spar with me."


    The lady in the white dress smiled indifferently, her hand had already grasped the sword at her waist, "If you win, the three Jadeite Jadeite Rock will be yours, we, the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, do not need a single gold coin."


    "Exchange pointers?"


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan and Xing Yan couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Initially, Tang Huan thought that she would go for a sky-high price, and in his heart, he was already prepared to deal with her. But he didn''t expect that this request from Gong Qing would actually be like this, which was a bit beyond his expectations. After thinking about it, Tang Huan spoke out: What if I lose?


    "If you lose, you only need to promise me one thing." Weng Qing said slowly.


    "Miss Weng Qing, you have a good plan." Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this, "If I lose, you ask me to find dozens of Saint Ranked ''Demon Essence Stones''. This is also one thing, but where can I go to find you? Or perhaps, you want me to join the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild and help you forge weapons for your whole life, this is also one thing. At that time, should I agree to let you have it, or not? "


    "You ¡­"


    Gong Qing raised his eyebrows, he seemed to be on the verge of erupting, but in the next moment, he took a light breath, as though he was trying to suppress the anger in his chest, "Tang Huan, you can rest assured. If you lose, the things that I asked you to do would be a piece of cake for you.


    PS: The third update, yesterday afternoon''s event, everyone sent a lot of very good posts, thank you very much for your participation. In addition, if everyone is interested, you can guess who this Rong Qing is. Hmmm, this isn''t an activity, so you guessed correctly ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C327

    Chapter 327 - Bloodflower


    Hearing her explanation, Tang Huan was even more surprised. According to her, if Tang Huan really lost, she could find an excuse to reject her request.


    What made Tang Huan even more confused was that news of him had already spread. This Gong Qing should know that even a peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master might not be his match, and she was obviously not at the peak of the seventh step yet, yet she still dared to spar with him.


    Under normal circumstances, she had little hope of winning. Wouldn''t doing this be equivalent to giving three of the Jadeite Netherworld Rocks to him for free?


    "Miss Weng Qing, are you sure you want to spar with me?" Tang Huan''s smile faded as he said seriously.


    "Of course." "You can rest assured. Even if you lose, our Spirit Feather Merchant Guild will still sell you this'' Desolate Jade Stone ''. We won''t need you to exchange it with a Saint Stage'' Demon Essence Stone ''.


    "Chief Eunuch Rong, what do you think?"


    Tang Huan looked at Gong Qing doubtfully, and then looked at Gong Ting.


    "My niece had wanted to spar with Master Tang Huan for a long time, since that''s the case, let her be, I hope Master Tang Huan can give her some pointers." She only had a look of helplessness and worry on her face that was barely discernible. She was probably not too optimistic about the outcome of the match between Gong Qing and Tang Huan.


    "Forget it."


    Tang Huan smiled, "Miss Weng Ting, I will not take advantage of your Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, if you lose, I will still pay you 6 million gold coins."


    After saying that, Tang Huan suddenly turned to look at Xing Yan who was seated cross-legged at the side, and said with a smile: "Miss Xing Yan, I''m afraid that I''ll have to borrow six million gold coins from you temporarily later."


    "No worries ¡­"


    Xing Yan laughed, but before he could finish, anger could be seen from between her brows, and she laughed coldly: "Tang Huan, do you think you have won?"


    When she said that, she pressed on the sword and stood up, her eyes fiercely staring at Tang Huan.


    "I was just prepared."


    Tang Huan smiled, he stood up and grabbed the sword hilt on his waist with his right hand.


    Today, he didn''t bring the Dragon and Phoenix Spear with him to the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild. However, this was of no importance. Before the Dragon and Phoenix Spear advanced to a high rank weapon, the might of this longsword would definitely far surpass it. This sword was naturally the Spirit Adhesion weapon that Tang Huan had forged some time ago.


    On the way to the Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan was conflicted over giving it a name.


    Because it fused with the soul of the "Blood Eyed Fire Wolf", and mainly used a high-grade gem like "Blossom Fire Stone", Tang Huan decided to save some time and directly named it "Blood Flower".


    "Clang!"


    With a crisp sound, the Bloodrose Sword was unsheathed.


    In an instant, a buzzing sound was heard as the long sword was surrounded by a tidal wave of jade light. The green robe fluttered in the air and a red glow burst out from within the blue and green halo.


    At the same time that the red light exploded, a terrifying heat also spread out. The heat was like a blazing tide that spread out in waves. In an instant, even the air around the sword began to ripple, and even the space around the sword began to emit popping sounds.


    At this moment, a trace of solemnity seemed to have appeared on her face, her eyes narrowing.


    The expression on her face had also changed, and when she glanced at Gong Qing, the worry in her eyes grew even stronger. Although Xing Yan''s expression could not be seen, her pair of bright and black beautiful eyes revealed a hint of unconcealable astonishment. It was evident that she did not expect the might of Tang Huan''s longsword to be so shocking.


    In a split-second, Weng Ting and Xing Yan looked at each other and shot into the air almost at the same time, retreating ten meters away.


    "Miss Weng Qing, please make your move!"


    With the sword in hand, Tang Huan''s face became solemn.


    In terms of strategy, he looked down on his opponents, but in terms of tactics, he still had to pay attention to them. No matter what Tang Huan thought before, once he faced his enemy, he would no longer underestimate him at all.


    "Clang!"


    Weng Ming snorted from his nose, his face sunken, his body suddenly leaping forward, at the same time, an intense sound burst out from the palace, the sword at his waist had already left its sheath, a resplendent blue light drew an arc in the air, aimed straight at Tang Huan''s chest like lightning.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    When Gong Qing waved his dark blue long sword, a powerful Strength Qi emerged from the sword body and then rolled forward along the sword force, causing Tang Huan to feel as though a violent wave was roaring at him. In an instant, a huge pressure enveloped the entire space within a ten-meter radius around him.


    "His strength is indeed very good!" Tang Huan immediately used the "Mighty Huang Nine Heavens Sword Technique".


    "Chi!"


    With a slight shake of his wrist, a subtle ringing sound rang out.


    It was actually the Bloodrose Sword in Tang Huan''s hands that pierced out at a speed that the naked eye could not catch. The moment the heat wave followed the sword''s body and surged forward, a majestic sword intent spread out, as if an emperor had personally arrived.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, the Bloodrose Sword had already pressed up against the body of the dark blue sword. With a light flick, the dark blue sword that was aimed towards his chest had already shifted to the side. The blood flower sword in Tang Huan''s hand spat out like a snake''s tongue.


    At the tip of the sword, a two feet long sword light shot out.


    An incomparably sharp intent seemed to tear the void apart, and the heat radiating from the sword turned even more violent and terrifying in an instant.


    The dark blue sword in her hand danced like a butterfly. In an instant, waves of monstrous waves surged out from her body, each wave was more ferocious than the last. Even if there was a hill in front of her, the waves would still be able to shatter it.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps sped up, and Bloodrose Sword consecutively pointed out with the speed of lightning.


    In an instant, the fiery red sword shadows crashed into the blue waves that were surging towards them. The next moment, clear and loud sounds of collisions rose and fell one after another. Almost every sword image stabbed in, and the surging waves weakened slightly.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    In just a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already thrusted out eighteen times, while Gong Qing''s sword force had already been completely disintegrated.


    However, Tang Huan''s movements did not slow down in the slightest, the blood flower sword in his hand continued to move at a speed that was difficult to catch in his mind, and continued to thrust forward. In the next moment, the criss-crossing fiery red sword lights seemed to have transformed into an extremely terrifying sword screen that surged forward with unstoppable force.


    "Hmm?"


    With a grim expression, the longsword in her hand vibrated, and a deafening hum burst forth.


    In the blink of an eye, the jade-blue light that shot out from the tip of the sword, as well as the sword beam, all seemed to have condensed into a solid substance. Looking from afar, the azure sword that was about one meter long that was in her hand seemed to have transformed into a 1.5 meter long giant sword.

 C328

    Chapter 328 - tied


    "Hu!"


    Without any hesitation, the great azure sword in her hand hacked at the curtain of fire.


    At this moment, it was as if a waterfall had crazily poured down from the nine heavens above, with a force as heavy as thunder. The terrifying Strength Qi surged out of the wide sword blade like a collapsing dam and its incomparably tyrannical aura was even difficult to withstand.


    Seeing this scene, a smile finally appeared in Weng Ting''s eyes. But deep in Xing Yan''s beautiful eyes, there seemed to be some surprise.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the enormous dark blue sword had already fiercely crashed into the curtain of fiery red light. An earth-shattering sound rang out as the entire roof of the palace was sent flying.


    Under the incomparably violent impact, the dazzling light exploded and the neon light shattered.


    The gigantic dark blue sword retracted rapidly, and the fiery red sword screen quickly dissipated. An even more violent energy shockwave swept out in all directions, and actually set off a hurricane. Xing Yan and Weng Ting who were not far away had their clothes fluttering in the wind, and all the other things around them were also swept away.


    "En!"


    In the next moment, a muffled groan escaped her mouth as her delicate body flew back a dozen metres. When she regained her footing, her face had already turned slightly pale.


    At practically the same time, Tang Huan also continuously retreated.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    Every time his feet stepped on the ground, it would explode and shatter. After a dozen or so steps, Tang Huan finally stood firm on the ground, but the ground in front of him was already a mess. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Gong Qing who was around twenty metres away from him. Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    According to his senses, this woman called Gong Qing was not at the peak of the seventh step yet. She should be about the same as him. She had just stepped into the seventh step less than two months ago.


    However, the strength that she had displayed just now had greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    Before today, there were many Martial Master of the seventh step that had fought with Tang Huan. The strongest was none other than the Sha Long Empire''s Thousand Generals, Chu Feng. But this woman called Gong Qing, her strength was not one bit inferior to Chu Feng, which surprised Tang Huan.


    "Again."


    Weng Qing bit her jade-like teeth and bellowed out softly. Her figure shot towards Tang Huan like a ray of white light, the dark blue sword that had recovered its form suddenly became extremely soft, as though it was a ribbon cutting across the sky.


    "Hu!" Almost at the same time that Gong Qing made his move, Tang Huan also moved. Like a steed that had just gotten rid of its reins, he galloped forward like a bolt of lightning.


    In an instant, the distance between the two of them was less than two meters.


    The dark blue sword that was like a soft ribbon wound itself around Tang Huan''s neck, while the blood flower sword in Tang Huan''s hand pierced outwards like a snake swinging its tail, and instantly clashed with the dark blue sword, but just as a "ding" sound rang out, the two swords separated upon contact.


    Weng Qing''s figure weirdly shifted to Tang Huan''s side and wrapped her sword around him.


    Tang Huan twisted his arm, causing the Bloodrose Sword to fly out immediately, and in a moment, the sharp tip of the sword touched the side of the dark blue sword. Weng Qing Yu''s hand trembled slightly, the sword blade rippled like water, the energy released from Tang Huan''s sword tip disappeared.


    "Chi!" An instant later, when Mang Qing''s sword once again rushed over, her figure once again moved to a different direction like a ghost.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan laughed, his interest piqued, this Gong Qing''s sword technique was extremely mysterious, in the past few times he had made a move, it even caused him to think that the sword in her hand was not a solid weapon forged from ores and gems, but rather was formed from a blue liquid.


    This was the first time Tang Huan had seen such a battle skill. Not only that, but even her movements were extremely strange. She was like a dancing fairy, graceful and graceful. This miraculous combat ability combined with her ghost-like movement ability allowed her to unleash a formidable might every time she attacked.


    Facing such a formidable opponent, Tang Huan did not dare to be negligent, and fully displayed the "Eight Arts of the Phoenix Flash" and the "Secret of the Nine Heavens Sword Art".


    It had been quite some time since he had obtained the "Secret of the Nine Heavens Sword Technique", but this was the first time Tang Huan had used this kind of battle skill in a battle. It was clearly just the first time, yet it seemed to have already been practiced tens of thousands of times, as if the sword skill had already been imprinted deep within his soul. Whether it was offense or defense, it was always easy to execute.


    "Ding!" "Ding ¡­"


    The clear and melodious sounds of collision rang out incessantly.


    The red and blue colored lights clashed and separated at an astonishing speed. Within a radius of over ten meters, the afterimages of the two bodies that were dragged out were everywhere. Strong gales and heatwaves were swept out wave after wave.


    At the edge of the battle circle, Weng Ting and Xing Yan watched unblinkingly with strange expressions.


    There was no longer any smile on her face, her frown was getting closer and closer. However, Xing Yan''s eyes revealed a strange light, the hot waves that continuously blew towards her were pressing the veil tightly onto her face, revealing her nearly perfect facial features.


    "Stop!"


    A moment later, a low shout suddenly exploded inside the palace.


    Inside the battle, a black figure suddenly retreated a few metres, and the afterimage quickly dissipated. Tang Huan''s face clearly showed up at once. Not far away, that extremely agile figure of Gong Qing''s was frozen on the ground. Not only was her temples drenched with sweat, her clothes were sticking to her delicate body, revealing her exquisite and curvy body that was extremely beautiful, to the point of being exposed to the palace without any concealment.


    "Miss Weng Qing, how about we have a draw this time?" Tang Huan took a deep breath, he raised his hand to feel the sweat on his forehead, and a smile appeared on his face. When he finished speaking, the blood flower sword in his hand had already stopped burning, and the bright light that exploded had weakened greatly.


    "A draw?"


    She looked at for a while with a complicated expression, her eyes a little unclear. In the blink of an eye, she turned to look at Gong Ting who was about 10 metres away, and said slowly, "Aunt, give him the three ''Green Jade Rock''."


    Hearing that, Gong Ting heaved a sigh of relief, after that, she threw three "jade-like stones" towards Tang Huan: "Master Tang Huan, catch!"


    "Thank you, Chief Eunuch Rong!"


    Tang Huan caught it and placed it in his bosom. When the Bloodrose Sword was sheathed, he had already turned to Xing Yan and said: "Miss Xing Yan, thank you."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xing Yan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, a smile appearing on her face, following that she retrieved out a large stack of gold from her sleeves, counted out six million, and handed it over to Gong Ting. Weng Ting didn''t immediately refuse or accept it. Instead, she gave Weng Qing a subtle glance before accepting the banknotes.


    PS: The event is still going on. There are paper books, gifts and coupons sent to you. I have used paper books, and they are very, very comfortable. They are also very suitable for reading. They contain all kinds of books. The deadline for the event is 6 PM on the 17th. When you have time, you should also recommend the weapons master to your friends.

 C329

    Chapter 329 - Tian Clan Princess


    "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique?"


    After a while, she watched as Tang Huan and Xing Yan''s figures disappeared outside the hall, and softly muttered out. Before she finished speaking, she could no longer hold back, and suddenly held her chest, spitting out fresh blood that sprinkled onto the ground.


    "Princess?"


    With a cry of surprise, she leapt to her feet.


    She had just sent Tang Huan and Xing Yan off, but she did not expect to see such a scene as soon as she returned to the hall, causing her to turn pale with fright.


    "Nothing serious."


    Wong Qing waved her hand, her face rippling rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a brand-new beautiful and tender face was revealed.


    Her eyebrows were like the crescent moon, her pupils were like autumn water, her nose was straight, her cherry lips were small, her facial features were delicate and beautiful, and her skin was as tender and smooth as cream, as if it could be broken with the wind. At this moment, a sickly bright red had surfaced on her white cheeks, making her appear even more beautiful and alluring.


    Noticing the change in her appearance, she took out a jade bottle from her bosom. She placed a sparkling white pill on the floor and said, "Princess, take this pill first."


    "Sure."


    Weng Qing did not refuse, taking the pill and swallowing it.


    After a long while, Rong Qing exhaled softly, her pretty face showed a bitter smile. "I thought I could beat him this time, but I still lost in the end. That ''Secret Sword Art of the Nine Heavens'' is indeed mysterious and unfathomable. When fighting with him, I am actually being restrained at every turn, and feel extremely uncomfortable. "


    "That ''Mighty Heavenly Sword Technique'' is the sword art used by the number one sword master of the Human Clan dozens of years ago. After the Illusory Eye died in the Sword Crafting Valley, his sword art also disappeared along with him. Princess, are you sure that he used the ''Mighty Heavenly Sword Technique''?" Weng Ting frowned, puzzled.


    "It must be the ''Nine Heavens Sword Technique''."


    "Just now, if we continued fighting, I''m afraid that before long, I would not be able to hold on and reveal my true face. Furthermore, when Tang Huan fought with me, he did not use his full strength, at least he did not use his'' Nirvana Sacred Fire ''to its limit, or else, I would have already lost. Even though this Tang Huan has only been promoted for a short while, I am afraid that he is unrivaled in Stage Seven Martial Master. "


    "I already knew that Tang Huan was tyrannical, but I didn''t expect that he was even stronger than I expected. But, Princess doesn''t have to be disappointed, if she were to fight Tang Huan with her true appearance, Princess might not necessarily lose. "


    "Princess, what do we do now? The mission that the Great Clan Elder has given you is to invite Tang Huan to go to Holy Spirit Continent. "


    "Take your time." "I really don''t know why Great Elder thinks so highly of him. In the letter he gave me, he even told me to try my best to get on good terms with him." If not for Great Clan Elder already returning to Holy Spirit Continent, I would have asked him clearly. "


    "The Grand Elder must have his reasons for instructing me like this."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Tang Huan, if you continue to spar for a while longer, I am sure I will lose."


    The Spirit Feather Merchant Guild''s headquarters was quickly left behind, in the gorgeous and broad carriage, Xing Yan looked at Tang Huan and smiled sweetly.


    Tang Huan played with the three "Desolate Jade Rocks" in his palm, and said smilingly: "The longer we spar, the more severe the damage to her internal organs is. We have no enmity between us, and even if we win, there are no special benefits, but instead, there will be extra enemies.


    "That''s true." Xing Yan nodded his head and laughed, "Brother Tang Huan, when you fought with Gong Qing, did you notice anything wrong with her?"


    "Oh?"


    After Tang Huan heard this, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    There were many things wrong with her body. The more they fought, the stronger the Qi undulations coming from the Tian Clan array became. Not only that, her battle skills were also extremely strange, and were greatly different from all of the battle skills that Tang Huan had seen before.


    "When she fought you, the things she used were extremely different from the battle skills of the Human Clan. Instead, she had some similarities with the magic of the Tian Clan." Xing Yan smiled slightly.


    "Tian Clan Magic?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, a light suddenly flashed through his mind like lightning, and in that instant, three characters uncontrollably appeared from the depths of his soul.


    Cold Yinshuang!


    In that moment, Tang Huan finally understood why he felt that she was so familiar.


    This Gong Qing and the Tian Clan Queen who had fought with him before in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", Leng Yinshuang''s temperament was practically the same! When he was sparring with Gong Qing, Tang Huan did not think much of it, but now, he suddenly realised, although Gong Qing had changed her weapon and battle skill, but among the methods that she had used, she could still find traces of Leng Yin Frost''s battle skill.


    The scene in front of Phoenix Spirit Valley, the scene of Leng Yin Shuang changing her appearance flashed through his mind, Tang Huan''s expression suddenly became strange.


    The Gong Qing of the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild was actually the Tian Clan''s Royal Daughter, Leng Yinshuang!


    It was at this moment that Tang Huan finally understood why Gong Qing was willing to give him a spar even if he did not want the Holy-ranked "Demon Origin Stones". At that time, the reason the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" had lost, was probably because she kept it in her heart. Now that she had the "Green Jade Rock" that Tang Huan needed, she asked for a spar in order to turn the tables around.


    Leng Yinshuang was a dignified princess of the Tian Clan. After leaving Feng Ming Mountain, she did not return to the Holy Spirit Continent and instead disguised herself and came to the Glory Continent.


    Furthermore, from her attitude towards her, it was very likely that she already knew her identity. Could it be that the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild had the backing of the Tian Clan?


    "Leng Yinshuang?"


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking wildly, Xing Yan seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be talking to himself.


    Hearing her sudden voice, Tang Huan could not help but be startled, two pairs of eyes looked at Xing Yan, and Xing Yan almost looked over at the same time.


    Their gazes met, and after a short moment, the two of them laughed out simultaneously ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Tang Huan returned to the inn, it was already noon.


    This time, he had come back in a carriage. Not only did he return with the three "Green Jade Rock", he also brought four large cloth bags with him.


    As for the last Holy Ranked "Demon Origin Stone", Tang Huan left it at Star Ocean Commerce to repay the debt.


    In a few days, he would have to enter the "Sky Spirit Realm". Tang Huan did not know how long it would take for him to come out, so he had to make preparations.


    The little girl''s problem was easy to solve. As long as she poured enough Spiritual Fire power into her blue water ball, it would be enough for her to absorb for a long time. On the other hand, Tang Huan had to prepare more high grade gems for Xiao Budian. Otherwise, when it woke up in a few months, it would starve.


    With Xiao Budian''s appetite, these four bags of high rank gems would probably not be able to hold on for long.


    But no worries, inside those four big cloth bags, not only were there large amounts of high level gems, there were also many iron ore s. Tang Huan still had a few days after upgrading his Dragon Phoenix Spear, so he could take this opportunity to forge a few more high level weapons.

 C330

    Chapter 330 - Weapons Promotions


    In the afternoon, in a quiet courtyard.


    Tang Huan stood in front of the stone table and placed the Dragon and Phoenix Lance on the table. The flames on his palms were rather minute, and within the flames, the three "Desolate Jade Spar" were spinning around like a top.


    The process of upgrading a weapon was quite simple. One only needed to refine the gem and inlay it into the spirit groove that was previously reserved.


    However, the process was simple, and that did not mean that it could be done easily.


    Refining the gems into the spirit channels was very different from forging the gems normally. It had to remove the impurities in the gems, but it could not melt the gems. Furthermore, it had to fuse several gems together, which required an extremely high level of Tools Method Attainments.


    Moreover, the moment the gem was embedded, the Spirit Map would need to be connected to the gem in order to display the power of the gem.


    If the inlay failed, not only would it lose its gems, it would also lose its weapon.


    It could be said that the difficulty of upgrading a weapon wasn''t any lower than forging one''s weapon. Under normal circumstances, high ranking Weapon Refiner would not dare to give others a weapon to level up. Even Weapon Refining Master could fail in upgrading such a weapon.


    Tang Huan didn''t have that kind of worry. After all, he was the one who had forged the Dragon and Phoenix Spear himself, and furthermore, he was extremely confident in his own Tools Method Attainments. When he was still a middle stage Weapon Refiner, he could already forge advanced weapons, and now that he was a high level Weapon Refiner, upgrading his weapons was naturally not a problem.


    Time flew and flames flashed.


    The rotation of the three "Green Jade Stone" became faster and faster. One of them even slowly rose up from within the flames before being pushed up by the tip of the fire.


    After a while, black impurities were extracted from the gem bit by bit. As soon as they touched the surface of the gem, they flew out and then fell to the ground. After around half a quarter of an hour, the rapidly rotating gem at the tip of the flame became extremely transparent.


    The next moment, the "Green Jade Stone" slowly sank and was once again wrapped in flames. The other gem then rose up to the tip of the flame.


    After almost half an hour of this unending cycle, the three gems had become abnormally transparent.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s palms faced each other, the flame tip quickly disappeared, and after a moment, the flame in his palms turned into a small ball of flame.


    Inside the fireball, the three jade-green stones had stopped spinning.


    As Tang Huan''s palms got closer and closer, the fireball compressed itself bit by bit. The three gems also touched each other and under the continuous activation of the firepower, they finally started to fuse together bit by bit.


    However, the process of this fusion was extremely slow. After nearly an hour, the three "Green Jade Rocks" had finally fused into one. The new "Green Jade Stone" was still about the same size as a walnut, but the density of the gem had greatly increased compared to its initial size.


    Tang Huan let out a long sigh. A small flame on his right hand wrapped around the gem while his left hand grabbed onto the dragon and phoenix spear. The powerful Genuine Qi that contained the power of the Spiritual Fire was like a collapsing dam as it poured into the spear body with the force of an avalanche.


    "Begin!"


    With a flip of his right hand, the "Green Jade Rock" that had completed its fusion in his palm was slapped into the first spirit channel. Immediately after, Tang Huan raised his right index and middle finger, and with a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, he flew up and down around the spirit channel, dragging behind him a series of afterimages.


    Seemingly every time the point fell, an extremely condensed power of Spiritual Fire would seep in.


    The Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s left palm continued to move, but his eyes continued to stare at the spirit channels without blinking. He was extremely focused, the movements of his right hand were as fast as lightning, and he did not hesitate at all.


    "Hu!"


    Unknowingly, about half an hour had passed when Tang Huan suddenly retracted his right hand and let out a long sigh of relief.


    At this moment, at the point where the tip of the spear met the spear''s body, the first spirit channel had already been filled with "Desolate Jade Stone", and it looked as if it was embedded with a crystal clear sapphire. However, around the sapphire, countless fine blue threads extended out and embedded themselves into the Spirit Map s that were contained in the spirit channel.


    "It''s finally a success."


    Tang Huan grabbed his spear and looked at it carefully, he could not help but mutter, "To think that upgrading the Dragon and Phoenix Spear to a high tier weapon would actually be more tiring than forging Blood Flower Sword."


    The process of his advancement was indeed very simple, but in the latter half of the process, the mental and mental energy Tang Huan had expended was not something that could be described with words. This was why Tang Huan''s soul had become so much stronger compared to before. Otherwise, the amount of time this process took would have at least doubled.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan shook the long spear in his hand, and a thunderous rumble suddenly sounded out in the courtyard. The surrounding of the quivering fiery red spear head was scorched berserk, the Strength Qi burst apart, and even that small piece of space seemed to have been shattered by Tang Huan''s sudden attack.


    Tang Huan''s mind shook, and then he immediately used the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" in the courtyard.


    Whoosh! An even more violent and unstoppable wave of heat rolled out in all directions. When the third move of the "Flame Dragon Dance" was performed, the space several meters around the spearhead was dyed a bright red by the condensed heat. It immediately seemed to turn into a raging inferno.


    After the Dragon and Phoenix Spear had been upgraded from an intermediate to a high ranked weapon, its power had greatly increased. It and Spirit Adhesion s like the Bloodrose Sword were all different types of weapons, but the power of the two weapons was probably at the same level, at that point, it was hard to differentiate between one weapon and another.


    "Good spear!"


    "Good spear!"


    Two sighs of admiration sounded out at the same time. It was Lu Chen. He appeared in the yard, clapping his hands with a hearty laugh. The other voice was very young, so it was naturally the voice of the little girl. At the door of the room, she sneaked out at an unknown time, clapping her hands and shouting.


    "You little brat, do you know what a good gun is?" Lu Chen laughed involuntarily.


    "I just know." The little girl glared at Lu Chen in dissatisfaction, her head raised as she angrily slipped back into her room.


    "Elder Lu." Tang Huan laughed, looking a little embarrassed. "In a few days, I will have to trouble you to take care of these two little fellows again."


    "Rest assured Young Noble, in Heavenly Forging City, no one can touch them."


    "..."


    Time quietly passed, and in the blink of an eye, night had fallen on Heavenly Forging City, and Tang Huan, who had recovered his energy, once again got busy. In the courtyard, loud banging sounds could be heard from time to time. Under the night sky, the light of the fire was exceptionally obvious, causing quite a number of nearby Martial Warriors s to peep in from the shadows.


    Tang Huan didn''t mind at all. His living quarters were no longer a secret and there was no longer a need for him to hide it. As Tang Huan worked day and night, high-grade weapons took shape one after another. At noon on the fourth day, Tang Huan had forged thirty-eight weapons.

 C331

    Chapter 331 - Auction!


    "At the time of tonight, the first floor of Star Ocean Weapon Shop will host a high-grade weapon auction. The high-grade weapons will be personally forged by the high-grade Weapon Refiner Tang Huan, and there will be a total of thirty-eight of them!"


    In the evening, a message from the Star Ocean Commerce swept across the entire Heavenly Forging City.


    A few months ago, the news of Tang Huan helping people forge thirty middle grade weapons had already spread throughout Heavenly Forging City. Many Martial Warriors s had long heard of the excellent quality of those middle grade weapons.


    The same material, a middle ranked weapon that could be forged using Tang Huan''s hands, was actually comparable to a high ranked weapon.


    This was the proof of the effectiveness of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments.


    Currently, Tang Huan was already a high ranking Weapon Refiner. The high ranking weapons he forged might even compare to decent Heavenly Grade Armament. Even if it was not at the level of Heavenly Grade Armament, it was definitely the highest quality high grade weapon ¡­ No Martial Warriors would doubt this.


    When the news came out, many Martial Warriors were immediately moved.


    But very quickly, many people noticed another problem. According to the information that came from the Furious Waves City, Tang Huan seemed to have just arrived at the Heavenly Forging City and participated in the "Dao Test Tablet" test, and then entered the "Tools Method Hall", only a few days ago when he walked out of the Sacred Hall.


    This meant that all of Tang Huan''s high grade weapons were crafted during this period of time.


    In just four short days, he had forged thirty-eight high grade weapons!


    Counting it this way, there were nearly ten of them a day!


    All of the Martial Warriors s who were aware of this were dumbstruck. To high level Weapon Refiner, forging ten low level weapons a day was not strange at all. However, forging three or four mid-level weapons a day was already good enough, but forging one high level weapon a day was already considered very good.


    However, Tang Huan, this high ranking Weapon Refiner, actually had nearly ten of them every day.


    Even the Weapon Refining Master did not possess such speed!


    As more and more Martial Warriors came to realize this, the number of people who had doubts in their hearts increased. Could the high grade weapons forged at such a fast speed compare to the medium grade weapons that he had forged in Furious Waves City three times a day?


    However, the more suspicious they were, the more excited they became. Even before nightfall, a large number of figures had already gathered in front of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop s at the side of the Starsea Restaurant.


    After paying the deposit, many Martial Warriors entered the auction hall. By the time it was night time, thousands of people had already gathered in the wide space on the first floor of the weapon store.


    "The quality of the weapons forged by Master Tang Huan is unquestionable. One of the middle tier weapons forged by a friend of my Furious Waves City was made by Master Tang Huan himself. This time, I must buy a high grade weapon. "


    "An average high level weapon would at most cost a few million. Master Tang Huan''s high level weapon would probably be sold for at least five million!"


    "It''s hard to say. I forge close to ten high rank weapons in a day. Once I speed up, the quality will be hard to be guaranteed."


    "..."


    The Star Ocean Weapon Shop was brightly lit, and the place was bustling with noise and noise.


    The layout and shape of the Heavenly Forging City and the Star Ocean Weapon Shop were almost exactly the same, however, the scale was much larger. Standing on the circular corridor on the second and third floor, they could clearly see the situation on the first floor.


    At this moment, in the corridor of the third floor, a little girl dressed in a red dress was lying on the railing, looking down with interest.


    In the room behind the little girl, Tang Huan and Xing Yan sat facing each other.


    Hearing the waves of noise coming from below, Tang Huan could not help but smile: "Looks like there are quite a few people who doubt the quality of my high grade weapons."


    "Once your weapon appears, all these doubts will vanish like smoke in thin air."


    Xing Yan said with a smile, exclaiming with surprise deep within her beautiful eyes.


    In the afternoon, when Tang Huan brought the thirty-eight high ranking weapons to the Starsea Restaurant, Xing Yan was also shocked.


    A few days ago, when Tang Huan had exchanged the Holy-ranked "Demon Origin Stones" for high-grade gems and iron ore, he had said that he would forge a few high-grade weapons. She had thought that it would be good if there were six or seven of them, and she had been quite looking forward to it.


    Initially, she had the same thoughts as many of the Martial Warriors s below them. She felt that it would be difficult for Tang Huan to forge high grade weapons at such a fast speed.


    However, as she looked at the weapons one by one, she realized that she was wrong.


    All thirty-eight high-grade weapons were actually of high quality. If it was activated by the Stage Seven Martial Master who had cultivated a corresponding battle skill, the power that each high level weapon could unleash would definitely not be lower than that of a high level Heavenly Grade Armament ¡­ At that time, the shock in her chest could not be described with words.


    Even now, her emotions were still in turmoil.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In an instant, the first floor of the weapon store exploded with earth-shaking cheers.


    Tang Huan and Xing Yan exchanged glances, and almost shot up at the same time, walking out of the room and arriving at the corridor outside, looking down.


    The auction had begun!


    On the newly built stage on the first floor of the weapon shop, a girl in a white dress appeared. Behind her, stood a burly man with a long blade in his hand.


    Even though he was standing on the third floor, he could feel the sharpness of the sword.


    On the first floor of the weapon store, the thousands of Martial Warriors s were all excited. All those who came here were practically all Stage Seven Martial Master s of the eighth step, their eyesight was almost the same. Upon seeing the might displayed by the long blade, everyone immediately understood that this high grade weapon was definitely comparable to a good Heavenly Grade Armament.


    "Everyone, this blade belongs to the five elements gold. The starting price is five million gold coins and each increment must be at least one hundred thousand gold coins!" The young girl had a tender smile on her face like a flower.


    "8 million!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, a loud shout came from the crowd. It was an increase of three million in one go, which attracted a lot of attention from the people in the weapon store. The one who spoke was a tall and sturdy man. His eyes were burning with desire as he stared at the long saber on the stage. It seemed that he was determined to win.


    After a short period of silence, the weapon store''s first floor immediately erupted.


    "Eight million two hundred thousand!"


    "Eight million nine hundred thousand!"


    "10 million!"


    "..."


    "Twenty-five million!"


    After the burly man announced the high price, the auction finally came to an end. As soon as the white-dressed woman announced this, he waved his stack of gold bills and rushed towards the high platform. At this time, the weapons shop was already in an uproar. It was only the first weapon, but the auction had already reached its climax, the deafening voices sounded wave after wave, and even more Martial Warriors were busy preparing to fight for it.


    On the third floor of the weapon shop, Tang Huan was finally relieved.


    Although the quality of the weapons he forged were excellent, the materials used were not the best. He was surprised that they were sold for such a high price of 25 million.


    As expected, the next auction was extremely intense.


    23 million, 20 million ¡­


    Twenty-five million, nineteen million ¡­ 23 million ¡­


    On average, each weapon was sold for more than 22 million. However, just as the auction was in full swing, Tang Huan took the little girl and stealthily left Star Ocean Weapon Shop. The gold coins from these thirty-eight weapons that were auctioned off was enough for Xiao Budian to eat for a very long time.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The first and second place winners were announced only a few days ago, but now they''re announcing the third prize! Five hundred slots, hurry up and take a look, don''t give this devilish brat some free time, haha ~

 C332

    Chapter 332 - Entering the Secret Realm!


    One night passed, and news of the high-grade weapon auction that was held in Star Ocean Commerce had already spread throughout the entire Heavenly Forging City.


    The thirty-eight high grade weapons that Tang Huan had forged were each comparable to middle grade and above Heavenly Grade Armament s!


    However, as the auction continued, the average price of the items continued to rise. By the end of the auction, it had already reached twenty-five million while the highest price was said to have reached thirty-two million gold coins.


    The 38 weapons added together had reached a value of over 900 million.


    The fact that a high grade weapon could be sold at such a high price was a shocking news. The quality of the weapon that Tang Huan forged was immediately famous in the entire city.


    Some of the Martial Warriors who were originally disdainful of this auction, became speechless after learning about the price of these weapons. As for the other Martial Warriors who, after some hesitation, ultimately did not participate in the weapons auction, they regretted missing out on such an opportunity.


    However, just as the entire city was in a heated discussion, Tang Huan left the inn with his bloody flower sword hanging by his waist and the dragon and phoenix spear wrapped in cloth on his shoulder.


    In front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, a yellow clothed man was already waiting there.


    He was the Pang Bo mentioned by the Great Elder. Together with Pang Bo, there were over twenty young men and women waiting for him. It was obvious that he was also planning to enter the Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm. However, it seemed that these people had long been impatiently waiting, and their brows were more or less filled with dissatisfaction.


    "My apologies, but Brother Pang and the others have waited for a long time." Tang Huan said with an apologetic tone of voice, and was very apologetic. He had initially planned to leave only when it was almost time for morning, but before he left, Star Ocean Weapon Shop had already sent over a large number of high-grade gems.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. We''ll go right away. Everyone, let''s go. " Pang Bo smiled charmingly and waved his hand nonchalantly.


    "..."


    Just like last time, they quickly passed through the first floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion and passed through a group of palaces and pavilions. After a while, the group stopped in front of a small hall. That place was almost at the back of this area, and behind the small hall was an extremely tall wall.


    "Heaven''s Spirit Hall!" Looking at the three large flamboyant words written on the board, Tang Huan unconsciously smiled.


    "Everyone, this is the place."


    Pang Bo walked in first, followed by Tang Huan and more than twenty other young men and women.


    The space of the palace was rather small, it was only about twenty to thirty metres wide, and inside the palace, there were practically no decorations at all. But in the center of the palace, there was an arch several metres tall, as if it was made of white jade.


    After Pang Bo entered the hall, he first bowed towards the east side of palace.


    Everyone was startled and followed his gaze. Only then did they discover that there was a figure sitting cross-legged in the shadows. He seemed to be a Black Costume Old Man with a skinny body and a thin face. He stood still as a statue, as if he had become one with the darkness around him.


    Tang Huan and the others immediately regained their senses, and like Pang Bo, bowed deeply towards the black figure.


    From start to finish, the black shadow did not move at all, and Pang Bo did not introduce it.


    However, since he was guarding such an important place, he must be a top Ranker in the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and it was very likely to be the Stage Nine Martial Saint. At least, according to Tang Huan''s judgement, even with his Perception Ability, he could not sense any aura from the old man''s body.


    "Everyone, please wait a moment. The Sky Spirit Realm will open soon." Pang Bo smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    The existence of the Black Costume Old Man caused the expressions of the lightly dressed men and women of the past twenty odd years to become a little more respectful. It was likely that they had the same judgement as Tang Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    After a long while, a soft cry suddenly resonated in the palace.


    Tang Huan looked towards the direction of the voice, and noticed that the space inside the arched door started to ripple. In merely a few short breaths, the sound had become deafening. Within the arched door, the ripples in the air had become incomparably intense.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Huan''s eyes unconsciously revealed an expression of anticipation, and the more than twenty young men and women around him also became quite excited.


    After a moment, the intense ringing sounds suddenly disappeared. However, the empty space seemed to have transformed into a deep pool that turned around. The rippling waves of water were serene and serene.


    "Everyone, after you!" Pang Bo indicated to everyone.


    "I''ll go in first."


    Upon hearing Pang Bo''s words, a young man who had long been eager to give it a try could no longer hold it in and immediately rushed into the arch. A split-second later, his body was sucked into the rapidly fluctuating void and disappeared without a trace.


    Behind him, the other twenty young men and women also began to move quickly, one by one disappearing into thin air.


    After a while, only Pang Bo and Tang Huan were left in front of the archway.


    "Brother Tang Huan, in the Heaven''s Spirit Realm, strength is respected. After entering, be careful, and don''t worry too much if you are in a situation like that, as long as no one dies." Pang Bo gazed at Tang Huan and suddenly said.


    "Thank you, Brother Pang."


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, Pang Bo''s words seemed to have some meaning, but Tang Huan did not probe further, and with a thought, he cupped his hands in thanks to Pang Bo, and quickly walked into the arch.


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt himself being wrapped up by a gentle force, and strands of power even drilled through his pores, permeating into his body. His entire body suddenly felt warm, as though he was bathing in a hot spring, causing him to feel relaxed and happy, as though he was drinking nectar.


    The filial-like power circulated through his limbs and organs before leaving his body.


    "Could it be that I can find out a person''s age just like that?"


    Just as this thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, the power began to drag him quickly through Lu Li''s passageway.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan felt that his body became lighter, the gentle power suddenly disappeared without a trace, following that, Tang Huan felt that he was already on the ground, in his line of sight, everything became bright and clear.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan discovered that he seemed to be standing inside an exquisite palace that was carved from beautiful jade.


    There were no decorations in the palace, only an arched door in the center of the city. Inside the arch, the space also rippled like water.


    The situation within the hall was actually exactly the same as in the Heaven''s Spirit Hall of Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    "The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is almost double that of the outside world. I wonder what kind of world is outside the hall?"


    At this moment, the palace hall was completely empty. The young men and women that entered before him had already left. While thinking, Tang Huan was already walking towards the opened door of the hall with large strides. Almost as soon as he passed through the door frame, Tang Huan couldn''t help but pause his steps, a look of surprise appearing on his face.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C333

    Chapter 333 - Old acquaintances


    Outside of the palace, there was actually a piece of white jade that had a radius of several thousand meters. Around the white jade, the clouds were churning unceasingly, and further away was a misty white area.


    This piece of white jade was circular, and in the center, there was a white jade tablet that was several tens of meters tall. On the jade tablet, there seemed to be rows and rows of red runes. By the side of the jade tablet, there was an empty space with a radius of a thousand meters, and then, many small houses were arranged in a neat row.


    The houses were surrounded by a circle, larger and larger, extending all the way to the edge of the space.


    Tang Huan quickly counted in his mind. There were more than ten circles of houses here, and if all of them added up, there were at least one to two thousand of them. Every single small house was similar to the hall behind Tang Huan, as though they were carved out of plentiful, beautiful jade. They were densely packed, and stretched as far as the eye could see.


    However, what surprised Tang Huan was not this, but rather, a slightly smaller round piece of white jade that was several meters thick and had a circumference of only a few hundred meters floated about in the air about a hundred meters from the round piece of white jade. On the round piece of jade, it seemed that similarly, rows of small houses were constructed.


    Not only that, there was an even smaller piece of white jade on the second white jade. It was around a dozen meters in radius and its thickness had also reached several tens of feet.


    The three pieces of white jade rose up layer by layer.


    The space under Tang Huan''s feet was connected to the space above by a flight of white-jade stairs. The staircase was behind the jade tablet in the center area, and it spiraled upwards. It was the same between the second and third level. The only difference was that they were missing a jade tablet.


    "The sky spirit secret realm is actually like this ¡­"


    It was unknown what kind of divine ability it was that could open up such a bizarre space. The two pieces of white jade above, having almost no support whatsoever, were actually able to float in the air, not moving at all.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already moved forward.


    The white jade house was lined up on both sides. The 20-30 meters wide passage was directly connected to the central area of the house. At this moment, around the tall and sturdy jade tablet, there were already many figures gathered. It seemed like they were Martial Warriors s who had cultivated for a long time and came out to take a breather.


    Tang Huan walked faster and faster, and in the end, it was as if he was rushing forward. Before long, he had arrived at the edge of the open space.


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned and he subconsciously looked to the left. The first house there was open, and he could clearly see the situation inside. A few big shelves almost took up most of the space in the house, and all sorts of jade bottles were placed on the shelves.


    At the door, a young man with delicate features sat cross-legged.


    "This should be the store that the Divine Weapon Pavilion opened."


    A few days ago, at Divine Weapon Pavilion, when he was certain that he was going to the "Heavenly Spirit Realm", Shen Guan introduced some of the relevant information to him, such as this shop.


    If one did not eat or drink anything all the time, no matter how powerful the Martial Warriors was, they would still die from hunger and thirst. Thus, every other month, the Divine Weapon Pavilion would send a large number of "round fusion pills" over to sell to the Martial Warriors s here.


    No gold coins, you can have credit.


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion was very clear about the origins and origins of the Martial Warriors s that had entered here. Every six months, the Divine Weapon Pavilion would send books to branch houses in various places to find the families of those Martial Warriors s to collect their debts.


    Aside from the shop, there was also an office in the Heaven''s Spirit Realm that was set up in the Divine Weapon Pavilion to manage the relevant affairs.


    It was located in the first room on the right, and its main function was to allocate cultivation rooms. If a new Martial Warriors comes in, the room number plate will be distributed. If any Martial Warriors wanted to leave, they would take back the room number plate and leave it for the later Martial Warriors.


    At this time, there were still seven Martial Warriors s queuing up to receive their number plates in front of the right room. They were all the young men and women who had entered the room before Tang Huan. As for the other ten-odd people, some of them had already arrived in front of the jade tablet, or perhaps they were currently running towards that large jade tablet.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and he quickly lined up at the back of the line.


    The person who gave out the room number card was also a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in black and his face was expressionless. Within ten breaths of time, Tang Huan had already obtained the number plate that he belonged to, and the figure in front of him disappeared one by one.


    The number plate was also sparkling and translucent like jade, emitting a faint white luster.


    11 lines, 11 1!


    When he saw the runes on it, Tang Huan''s face revealed a strange expression. In his previous life, he was still a bachelor even before he died. In this world, he didn''t want to be like in his previous life.


    Shan Shan''s figure flashed past in the depths of his mind, after that, he calmed himself down and put the white jade tablet back to his chest, then subconsciously walked towards the jade tablet.


    He had already discovered that the red characters on the jade monument seemed to be names.


    After advancing at high speed for a few hundred meters, the name on the jade tablet became clearer and clearer.


    I wonder what those names represent?


    Tang Huan had told him some of the things that had happened in the "Sky Spirit Realm", but he had also not said the details. He could only probe and hear it himself after he entered.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s gaze swept up from bottom to top. After an instant, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Loulu Rui?


    She was the''s Lu Family''s martial genius, why was her name on the jade tablet? Could it be that after the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" ended, she also entered the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm"?


    With this thought in mind, Tang Huan continued to walk forward while his gaze continued to rise. He quickly caught sight of more and more familiar names.


    Gao Ling ¡­ Mo Shang...


    Tang Long... Public loss, great love ¡­ Meng Zixuan ¡­


    Not only were the names of Gao Ling, Mo Shang, Gongsheng, and Meng Zixuan, whose fame had greatly shaken because of "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", written on the monument, even Tang Long''s name was mentioned. It seemed that these people were the same as Lu Yueru, and had entered the Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm after leaving Feng Ming Mountain.


    With so many acquaintances around, he wouldn''t be lonely.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile faintly. Not long later, he saw another familiar name ¡ª ¡ª Wu Yixian!


    He really did come.


    After finding out that Martial Warriors s who were less than thirty years old were able to enter, Tang Huan pondered over the possibility of him coming to the Heaven''s Spirit Realm after leaving the Tools Method Hall.


    Now that he thought about it, it was true.


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart as his gaze fell on the top of the jade monument.


    Following that, the name at the very top had already been imprinted into his eyes, and those three eye-catching characters actually caused Tang Huan''s pupils to constrict, and his heart to tremble.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C334

    Chapter 334 - The Top of the Heavenly Spirit Rankings


    Yu Feiyan!


    Not only was this name known to everyone in the Glory Continent, even to the people of Tranquil Continent and Holy Spirit Continent, countless people of Demon Clan and Tian Clan had heard this name.


    Activating the twelve-meter-long totem flame and advancing to Stage Seven Martial Master at the age of fourteen, then turning into a high ranking Weapon Refiner ¡­


    Even at such a young age, she was already viewed as a rare genius in the Martial Dao and Tools Method. In these few years, countless praises had been added to her body. There were countless geniuses in the way of the martial arts and geniuses in Tools Method in the Glory Continent, but in front of her, everyone had lost their luster.


    Whether it was the speed of increase in cultivation or the speed of increase in Tools Method Attainments, among Martial Warriors s of the same age, no one would be able to compare.


    When she advanced to Stage Seven Martial Master and Weapon Refiner of high levels, countless people predicted that she would be able to break through her current realm before the age of twenty and become the youngest Stage Nine Martial Saint, in thousands of years ¡­ This made her the idol of countless young Martial Warriors.


    It was only when Tang Huan appeared in the sky above the Furious Waves City that most of the light enveloping her body was separated out.


    But even so, her position in the hearts of the younger generation Martial Warriors s had never wavered.


    And now, her name had actually appeared on the Heavenly Spirit Realm''s jade tablet. Not only that, she was ranked first. What exactly did this mean?


    After a short moment of surprise, Tang Huan''s heart was filled with suspicions.


    On the base of the jade tablet in front of him, there was actually a two feet square imprint that looked like a red disc. The young men and women who came in front of him were currently surrounding the imprint and pointing their fingers at it, there were quite a few of them who were eager to give it a try.


    "This Heavenly Spirit Ranking is just as the rumors say. It has two hundred names on it."


    "Brother Li, you''re the most powerful out of the twenty. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    That''s right, Big Brother Li, you were already in Stage Seven Martial Master last year. As long as you write your name on this red plate with all your strength, you will definitely be able to rank on the Heavenly Spirit List with your current strength. If you can stay on the Heavenly Spirit List in the future, you will be able to get the ''Circular Fusion Pill'' for free every day.


    "..."


    The person who was called "Li Qing" by the crowd was a white-clothed man who was as handsome as jade and had long hair flowing behind his head. He looked to be around twenty-five to twenty-six years old, and after being persuaded by the crowd, he had a reserved look on his face.


    "Heavenly Spirit Ranking ¡­" "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s heart slightly moved, he had already understood what was going on.


    To use all of his strength to write his name in that red imprint, if he were to display power that would surpass any other Martial Warriors on the jade tablet, his name would appear on it. If there were people squeezed out, then there would naturally be people that would be squeezed out as well. Only two hundred names were displayed on the monument.


    From this, one could tell that Yu Feiyan''s strength, being able to stand at the top of the "Heavenly Spirit Ranking" could clearly be considered as number one in this "Heavenly Spirit Realm".


    What made Tang Huan a little surprised was that Lu Yueru and the others could actually make it onto the rankings.


    However, thinking about it, Tang Huan already felt at ease. When he was still at the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", he was already at the peak of the fifth step. If he was like Mu Yan and Gu Ying, they could condense third stage Spiritual Wheel and advance to the Stage Six Martial Master. Then, they could immediately enter the "Sky Spirit Realm" to cultivate.


    No matter whether it was Lu Haoran, Meng Zixuan, or even Tang Long, who Tang Huan loathed, they were all extraordinary geniuses. Even if they had just been promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, they would still possess strength that was not at the level of an ordinary peak of the Seventh Order Great Martial Master.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan had just counted them. Even the top ranked Meng Zixuan was in the one hundred seventieth place.


    "After entering the list, you''re actually able to receive one Smelting Circle Pill every day, that''s pretty good."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile on his face. He had originally planned to first buy some "round fusion pills" from Divine Weapon Pavilion''s shop on credit, and then pay his debt after going out. But in that case, if he were to go out again after a year, the amount owed would probably be extremely huge.


    Now that he had the rule that the Heavenly Spirit Ranking allowed him to receive the "Circular Fusion Pill" for free, he could save himself a huge amount of gold coins.


    With that thought, Tang Huan slowly closed in.


    "Alright, then I''ll give it a try. If you don''t make it onto the leaderboard, then don''t make fun of me." Under the persuasion of the crowd, Li Qing, who had probably wanted to try out his skills for a long time, finally stopped being reserved. A hint of emotion appeared on her face as she smiled and walked to the front of the monolith.


    "How could Big Brother Li be unable to get on the leaderboard?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Big Brother Li must have made it into the top 150."


    "Brother Li, quickly make your move."


    "..."


    The twenty odd young men and women around were all smiling, the nearby Martial Warriors s who were gathered in groups chatting and laughing glanced over occasionally, but did not pay too much attention. To them, this kind of scene was already a common sight, after all, every half a month there would be new people entering.


    "Chi!"


    Under the gazes of the crowd, Li Qing took a light breath, and used all of his strength to activate the Genuine Qi, placing his right index and middle finger together, and starting to write on the red plate imprint one after another. Almost at the same time that his finger touched the imprint, the imprint started to fluctuate rapidly.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the same time, a deep buzzing sound came out from within the jade monument. The last line of characters immediately exploded into a ball of dazzling red light, then rapidly twisted and changed. The moment Li Qing raised his finger, two bright red characters appeared.


    "Li!"


    Looking at the two new characters at the end of the Heavenly Spirit List, Li Qing, who had just taken a few steps back and raised her head to look, had a dark expression on her face.


    The twenty-odd young men and women looked at each other in dismay. Although they were not yet at the peak of the seventh step, they were still not far from the peak of the seventh step. With his strength, he could only be ranked at the bottom of the Heavenly Spirit Rankings? There were so many experts within this "sky spirit realm"?


    "To be able to make it onto the Heavenly Spirit List, he must be a one in a million genius. I''m impressed."


    "Ai ai, I''m afraid that even until we leave the" Heavenly Spirit Realm ", we won''t have the chance to enter the Heavenly Spirit Ranking."


    "..."


    The reaction of the group of young men and women was fast as well. They started flattering Ye Xiao, causing Li Jun''s face to look much better.


    Tang Huan laughed secretly in his heart, and then passed through the gaps in the crowd. In just a few breaths of time, he was already in front of the red mark.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, Li Qing and the rest could not help but be startled.

 C335

    Chapter 335 - Hand over the item!


    This guy wants to be on the leaderboard?


    When Li Qing and the others came back to their senses, some of the young men couldn''t help but sneer, while others sneered at him.


    They did not know this person''s name, but they did not think that he was that amazing of a person. For Pang Bo to be so friendly with him, he must be from an exceptional background, but from the looks of it, he was only around twenty years old.


    He was just a newly promoted Stage Seven Martial Master.


    Even Li Qing, who had already advanced a long time ago, could only be ranked at the end of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking after using all of her strength.


    "Chi!"


    Under dozens of teasing gazes, the faint sound of a chime could already be heard. Tang Huan placed both his fingers together and started writing on the red imprint.


    The scene from a moment ago appeared once again. The tip of his fingers quickly moved, and the red imprint violently fluctuated.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Tang Huan leaned to the side, and the gaze of a young lady was following the direction of his finger. Not long later, when Tang Huan was about to finish writing the name, she unconsciously recited the two names. The moment she finished speaking, she seemed to have realized something and her eyes widened.


    "Tang Huan? What Tang Huan? "


    Before Li Qing and the others could come to their senses, a muffled sound came from inside the monument before the young woman could respond.


    "Buzz!"


    When the twenty-meter-tall monolith''s dazzling red light exploded, the rows of characters began to rapidly change. Not only that, but that red light was like a vine that was moving at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch, continuously enveloping the names underneath. Everywhere it passed, the names would distort and change.


    Seeing this, Li Qing and the others were shocked.


    After this person wrote his name down, the Heavenly Spirit Ranking unexpectedly changed from a higher rank. This meant that this person''s ranking was higher than the one in the ''Bian''.


    The next moment, a familiar name entered his sight. They were unfamiliar with the Heavenly Spirit Ranking, but familiar with it.


    "Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan!"


    Li Qing and the others exclaimed in shock, and then they were stunned.


    What was newly published on the Heavenly Spirit List was shockingly the name "Tang Huan". They who had just come in from the Heavenly Forging City, how could they not know what the name "Tang Huan" signified? Just last night, this guy named Tang Huan had even caused a huge uproar in the Heavenly Forging City.


    They never would have thought that the person who would enter the Heaven''s Spirit Realm with them would be Tang Huan.


    No wonder Pang Bo treated him so warmly. It turned out that it wasn''t because of his birth or his family background, but because of the illustrious reputation Tang Huan had brought upon himself.


    "One hundred thirty-second place!"


    After the short period of shock, they finally recovered and raised their eyes to look again. However, they couldn''t help but cry out, and the surprise in their eyes became even denser. It had been a year since Qing Er was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, but he was still at the end of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking. Tang Huan had only been promoted for a few months, but he had reached rank 132 on the Heavenly Spirit Ranking.


    This Tang Huan was said to have killed several Stage Seven Martial Master s when he was still a Stage Six Martial Master.


    Since he was already a Stage Seven Martial Master, his strength must be even more powerful. When they were still at Heavenly Forging City, they heard someone talking about how powerful Tang Huan was, but they did not think much of it. Now, however, they realized that Tang Huan''s strength truly lived up to his name, and was not exaggerated at all.


    The twenty young men and women felt their hearts tremble, but Li Qing''s expression became even more unsightly. His name had already disappeared from the Heavenly Spirit List.


    Tang Huan instantly rushed up to 132nd place, and the rankings of Martial Warriors s ranked 132nd and below, immediately went down. As a result, Li Qing, who had just ascended to the end of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking, was pushed down without even having a chance to warm his butt.


    "Among the newbies that came in this time, there was actually one Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan? That Tang Huan who can also use the twelve meter long totem flame? "


    "To be able to reach rank 132 as soon as he entered, that''s indeed not bad."


    "Didn''t I hear that Tang Huan''s performance on the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Dao Testing Monument far surpasses both Wu and Immortal? When Wu Yixian advanced for half a month, he had already rushed to the 36th place. Why was he only at rank 130? Isn''t the difference between the two of them a little too great? "


    "The Dao testing monument is a test of the Tools Method Attainments. Tang Huan far surpasses both Wu and Immortal, but the Heavenly Spirit Ranking is a test of one''s martial strength. Naturally, Wu Yixian is stronger than Tang Huan."


    "..."


    The activity on the giant monument was not small, it was hard for the Martial Warriors resting in the plaza not to be alarmed.


    In front of the tablet, Tang Huan raised his head and looked at the two red characters that were still flickering with light. Deep in his eyes, there was a trace of astonishment.


    His purpose for going up on the Heavenly Spirit List was only to exchange the "round fusion pill" for a stomach so he could cultivate in peace within the Heavenly Spirit Realm. Thus, when he wrote down the name on the red mark, he only used around fifty percent of his Genuine Qi, thinking that he could make it into the one hundred and eighty place.


    What Tang Huan did not expect was that fifty percent of the Genuine Qi would send him to the 132nd place.


    If he used his full strength...


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept past the three words on the thirty-sixth ranking "Wu Yixian", and continued to move forward, falling on the twentieth place. If Tang Huan was not mistaken, the names around that place, most likely represented the tyrannical Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    "It''s pretty lively here."


    Just then, a laughing voice suddenly entered his ears, pulling Tang Huan, who was still immersed in his thoughts, back to reality, "Tsk tsk, there are more than twenty of them, and there are a lot of newbies coming this time. Newbies, we should just follow the old rules."


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked towards where the voice came, only to see six figures swaggering over.


    The person at the front was a young man, he was wearing a blue robe, carrying a long blade on his shoulder, looking to be around 27 or 28 years old. He had thick eyebrows, long hair, a medium build, and a handsome face, but it was completely destroyed by a long scar on his face like an earthworm.


    "What old rule?"


    The faces of Li Jun and the others darkened. They frowned. This scar-faced man didn''t look good. It was obviously not a good thing that he had come looking for them.


    The scar-faced man smirked, looking at Li Qing and the others as if he was looking at a fat sheep that was waiting to be slaughtered. He said, "The old rule is to give me everything you have. Rest assured, we will take care of everything you hand over for you. "

 C336

    Chapter 336 - I''m afraid you won''t be able to handle it!


    Hand over the item?


    Hearing that, Li Qing and the others were furious. While they were still outside, they vaguely heard of the matter of a newly entered elder bullying a newcomer. They didn''t really believe it, as they didn''t expect that not long after they had arrived at the "Heaven''s Spirit Realm", such a matter would fall upon their heads.


    "Who are you?" "What right do we have to give you our weapons and gold notes?"


    "I am Ouyang Yuntian."


    The scar-faced man cupped his hands towards Li Qing and the others as he smiled mischievously. The few men beside him also had expressions of ridicule on their faces.


    "Ouyang Yuntian?"


    Li Qing and the others froze for a second. Then, as if they had thought of something, they quickly looked at the jade tablet.


    On the Heavenly Spirit List, this name was impressively on the list, and it was ranked one hundred, much higher than the one hundred thirty-second place Tang Huan had rushed to.


    All of a sudden, the faces of Li Jun and the others turned extremely ugly.


    This group of people were mostly from Stage Six Martial Master. The strongest was Stage Seven Martial Master Li Qing, but he had just squeezed into the Heavenly Spirit List and then came down again. However, this Ouyang Yuntian who wanted to rob them was actually the 100th expert on the Heavenly Spirit List.


    Even if they had the advantage of numbers, it was useless. Since the other party dared to do such a thing in the "Heaven''s Spirit Mystic Realm", there should be more than a handful of people who could gather. Otherwise, they would have been taught a lesson a long time ago.


    "Since you want it, take it."


    After a while, Li Qing gritted his teeth and untied the long sword at his waist. He then took out a thick stack of gold notes from his bosom and threw them at Ouyang Yuntian. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his chest and said, "Take good care of yourself. One day, I will find you and get it back."


    "Brat, you''re quite ambitious. I''ll be waiting for you."


    Ouyang Yuntian laughed out loud. The ridicule in his eyes and those around him grew even more intense. It was as if he was looking at a mouse baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at a cat.


    Li Qing''s face turned green and red as she turned to leave.


    The other young men and women didn''t say anything after seeing that Li Qing had already shown himself to be weak. They had no choice but to hand over their weapons and gold notes in anger and helplessness.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan suddenly understood why Pang Bo had said those words to him when he was still in the Heaven''s Spirit Hall.


    This place was indeed a place where the strong preyed on the weak. Strength was everything.


    Ouyang Yuntian and the rest were openly looting this place, but there was no one from the Divine Weapon Pavilion trying to stop them. It was clear that the Divine Weapon Pavilion did not intend to interfere in such matters, and no one from the nearby resting Martial Warriors came out to uphold justice.


    In this situation, Li Mu and the others were not as strong as Ouyang Yuntian and the rest. They could only swallow their anger and obediently hand over their weapons and banknotes.


    Although Tang Huan could not bear to see the actions of Ouyang Yuntian and the others, he had just entered the "Sky Spirit Realm". He had just arrived and knew very little about the situation. However, even if he didn''t come forward, trouble would still find its way onto him.


    "Halt!" With a low shout, he stopped Tang Huan who was about to leave.


    "Brat, you want to leave without handing over the item?"


    Beside Ouyang Yuntian, a slim man stared at Tang Huan and sneered. Hearing the noise behind them, the people who were about ten meters away from them stopped and turned around. Many of them had a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    Fuck, so what if he''s a genius?


    Even here, he was still being exploited and bullied. Thinking of this, the young men and women who were still resentful immediately felt much better.


    "Do you know who I am?" Tang Huan stopped in his tracks, looked at the skinny man in the blink of an eye and suddenly laughed.


    "Aren''t you called Tang Huan?"


    When the skinny man heard it, the ridicule between his brows became even more obvious, "A thousand year rare martial arts genius and Tools Method genius, the chief of the ''Weapon Refining Competition'', the first of the ''Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting'', obtaining one hundred and eight ''Sword Seal'', and fusing with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' ¡­ "What a great reputation."


    "Tu Bang, you are wrong."


    Another young man dressed in black chuckled and said, "How could such a famous genius in the Martial Dao and Tools Method only happen once in a thousand years? It''s obviously ''once in ten thousand years'', alright? You made him shrink ten times in one go, how can you do that? "


    "Rarely seen in ten thousand years? "Oh, I''m so scared." Beside him, a tall and muscular man was slapping his chest with a ''I''m so scared'' look on his face. The onlookers couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Even Ouyang Yuntian''s face twitched slightly as he revealed a sinister smile.


    "Alright, alright. No matter what, I am still a rare genius that comes only once in ten thousand years. At least give me some face." After laughing for a while, the man in black couldn''t help but ask.


    "Pah! What dogshit genius! This'' sky spirit secret realm ''has no lack of geniuses!"


    "Tang Huan, hand over your weapon and gold banknotes and you can obediently go back to your room and cultivate. Otherwise, you will quickly understand why all the geniuses are just a pile of dog shit in this'' Spirit Realm ''."


    At the end of his sentence, Tu Bang stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, a sinister smile on his face.


    "Oh? Including Yu Feiyan? "


    Tang Huan pointed to the name at the top of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking on Pang Shuo''s jade monument.


    Hearing these words, Tu Peng and the others were stunned.


    Ouyang Yuntian then coughed twice and said with a beaming smile, "Tang Huan, let''s cut the crap. For a newcomer to enter the Heaven''s Spirit Mystic Realm and hand over their personal belongings was a rule that had been passed down here for many years. Everyone followed suit. "If you break the rules, I won''t be able to explain it to the higher ups."


    Indeed, Ouyang Yuntian and the others dared to act so brazenly because they had the support of an even more powerful expert. Those people must be ranked at the top of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, he suddenly smiled, and smiled sarcastically: "Whatever, since everyone follows me, I cannot be an exception, but, my weapon is too heavy, I''m afraid you will not be able to handle it."


    "What a joke!"


    He did not conceal the contempt in his eyes at all. It was as if he was looking at a mouse that was struggling to jump around under the claws of a cat as he ridiculed, "Tang Huan, I want to see what kind of weapon you have!"


    "If you want to see, then do it!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, he lowered his arm, and the black cloth cover flew out, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear on his shoulder suddenly bounced up, in that moment, the body of the spear was already releasing a bright ray of light, with the force of a thunderbolt, it struck down towards Tu Bang at an extremely fast speed, so fast that the naked eye could not even track its movements, but wherever the spear passed, an extremely terrifying Qi wave swept out in all directions.


    Seeing this, the expressions of Ouyang Yuntian and the rest changed.


    "Clang!"


    Tu Bang was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. His face was filled with shock as the sword at his waist unsheathed its scabbard almost without hesitation, creating a dazzling golden light as it flew towards him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C337

    Chapter 337 - Kneeling!


    "Clang!"


    The deafening sound of the collision suddenly resounded, reverberating back and forth in this area.


    The long sword in Tu Bang''s hand suddenly fell. His footsteps were heard "Deng deng deng" as he was pushed back more than ten meters. Only then did he manage to stabilize his body.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Tu Peng was both shocked and frightened. However, before he could finish his words, he could no longer suppress the surging blood within his chest. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At almost the same time, a series of slight cracking sounds rang out from Tu Bang''s longsword, and fine cracks immediately appeared from within the sword''s body. It was actually like a spider web, and the originally dazzling golden radiance immediately dimmed.


    "My sword!"


    Tu Bang looked down, shocked and angry.


    Although Tu Bang was not a Martial Warriors on the Heavenly Spirit List, he was still a Stage Seven Martial Master. However, under the bombardment of Tang Huan''s long spear, not only was he injured and vomiting blood, even his high grade weapon had become a piece of trash.


    Earlier, they had heard the Martial Warriors that had entered recently mention Tang Huan many times, saying that he had killed several Stage Seven Martial Master s when he was still a Stage Six Martial Master.


    Especially after seeing Tang Huan''s rank in the Heavenly Spirit Ranking, it was even more so. But now, they suddenly realised, before Tang Huan was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, perhaps he really did have the strength to kill ordinary Stage Seven Martial Master.


    Li Qing and the others who were standing not far away were all stunned.


    They thought that Tang Huan would do the same as them, and hand over the weapon and gold notes in the end. After all, they had just arrived at the "Spirit Realm", and were unfamiliar with it. If he did not hand it over, not only would he not be able to keep it, he might even be beaten up.


    A wise man knows his place. It would be better for him to hand over the items to protect himself first. In the future, when his cultivation level increases, how could he possibly have the opportunity to take revenge?


    But what they didn''t expect was that not only did Tang Huan not hand over the item, he even retaliated in such a manner.


    "He''s already been cultivating in the ''Sky Spirit Realm'' for quite some time already, and he can''t even catch a single spear. What a waste!" Tang Huan pursed his lips in ridicule, the dragon and phoenix let out a "hu" sound and returned back to his shoulders. The red, green and blue brilliant lights intertwined with each other, making it hard to look at.


    "Tang Huan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Tu Bang gritted his teeth as he growled. His face swelled until it was bright red, as if blood was about to drip out of it.


    He had already known that Tang Huan would not easily hand over his weapon, but he didn''t put it to heart. He had already cultivated in the "Sky Spirit Realm" for nearly two years, and he had also been promoted for half a year. However, Tang Huan''s speed and strength had still greatly exceeded his expectations.


    He was injured in one shot, and he felt even more humiliated in front of so many pairs of eyes.


    "Oh? How about I give you another chance and let you try to see if you can take it? " Tang Huan glanced at Tu Bang in ridicule, not concealing the contempt in his expression at all.


    "You ¡­"


    Sensing Tang Huan''s gaze, Tu Peng was even more enraged, but was unable to suppress the urge to rush forward. He was not foolish, how could he not understand the situation within his body? If he were to continue attacking without caring about anything else, it was very likely that Tang Huan''s next strike would cause him to immediately lie on the ground.


    "Tang Huan, I have underestimated you."


    Ouyang Yuntian waved his hand towards Tu Peng and slowly walked forwards. In the next moment, his eyes became cold and fierce, and his fiendish face became increasingly malevolent. "Since Tu Peng cannot take your weapon, then let me take it. But, don''t regret it!"


    "If you make me regret it, are you worthy?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes as he slowly stroked the green luster of the spear with his right hand.


    "How dare you!"


    The hand holding onto the long blade suddenly tightened, but before he could even move, Tang Huan had already started laughing out loud, "Ouyang Yuntian, stop being so sissy. Since you want to receive my spear, then come at me!"


    "Hu!"


    Seemingly the instant the sound of his voice rang out, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands once again leaped into the air, bringing with it a sky-overflowing Strength Qi, as it smashed down towards Ouyang Yuntian. The resplendent luster tore through the void like a waterfall, and the terrifying heatwave that burst out from the lance poured down like a torrent.


    The long spear sank down, like a mountain had collapsed. The air around the spearhead began to fluctuate rapidly, and a terrifying aura swept out, covering an area of dozens of meters in an instant.


    Seeing the terrifying power behind Tang Huan''s attack, Li Qing and the rest, as well as the other Martial Warriors s around them all changed their expressions.


    "Open!"


    Ouyang Yuntian''s eyes quickly flashed with a serious look. As he roared out, he gripped the hilt of his saber with both hands and wiped the blade. The blade''s inky black body began to emit a thick and unparalleled black light, and in an instant, the light in this area seemed to have dimmed.


    In a split-second, the blades and spears collided together.


    "Ding!"


    Intense clanging sounds of metal clashing could be heard, as though everyone''s eardrums were being torn apart. At the same time, the terrifying Strength Qi swept out from the place where the weapons had clashed, and the empty space started to distort, to the point where it could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Yes."


    After the first strike, Ouyang Yuntian''s expression changed abruptly, but he still couldn''t help but let out a stifled groan. His eyes also revealed a hint of unconcealable shock, and under the impact of Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear, the blade that was held horizontally above his head suddenly dropped.


    However, Ouyang Yuntian''s reaction was extremely fast and nimble. With a hoarse roar, all the Genuine Qi in his body poured into the long blade like a flood that had collapsed a dam. He then fiercely raised both his arms.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan slightly raised his brows, and a playful smile instantly appeared on his face.


    In the blink of an eye, within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Spirit Pellet" had already accelerated their circulation as a wave of Genuine Qi rushed onto the spear with a thunderous momentum, causing the spear to emit even more dazzling light. Weng. The long spear in Tang Huan''s hand trembled violently.


    Ouyang Yuntian only felt an increasingly majestic force strike against the longblade. In an instant, the veins on the back of his hands were already exposed. Not only that, the heat that was pouring down from the sky caused his entire body to feel like it was about to ignite. It was extremely difficult to endure.


    In less than the time of two breaths, Ouyang Yuntian was already dripping with sweat. His face was red and his neck was thick, and his body was becoming shorter and shorter.


    "Plop!"


    After a brief moment, Ouyang Yuntian actually couldn''t hold on any longer, and his bent knees fell to the ground. Although the longblade was still resisting the pressure of the spear, it still seemed extremely barely able to withstand it. His thick arms began to tremble, as if it could bend at any time.


    "What kind of position is this, kneel?" Just then, Tang Huan spoke out with a smile.

 C338

    A group of trash!


    "Tang Huan!"


    Ouyang Yuntian slightly raised his eyes. What he saw was Tang Huan''s relaxed expression and his mocking smile, and an indescribable sense of humiliation erupted from the bottom of his heart. It made him angry and ashamed, causing him to nearly grind his teeth to pieces.


    Tang Huan''s words were like a fierce slap on his face, making him feel as if his entire face was burning.


    Looking at this scene, Li Qing and the others were stunned.


    Tang Huan was only ranked 132nd on the Heavenly Spirit List, but Ouyang Yuntian was ranked 100th. But now, with just a single thrust of Tang Huan''s spear, he had forced Ouyang Yuntian to his knees, which made it hard for them to believe their eyes. One must know that when they saw Tang Huan and Ouyang Yuntian fight a moment ago, they were still very confident that Tang Huan''s outcome would be very miserable.


    However, the situation now was completely reversed.


    Although the rankings on the Heavenly Spirit Ranking couldn''t represent a person''s strength, it was a good reference. Generally speaking, the higher one''s ranking was, the stronger one would be, and vice versa.


    Martial Warriors who were ranked lower could indeed defeat those who were at the top, but that was only possible if their ranks weren''t too far apart.


    For example, Martial Warriors who was ranked 150 had a high chance of defeating Martial Warriors who was more than 140. However, if the opponent was ranked 130, the odds of winning were close to zero.


    Now, however, it was Tang Huan who was ranked 132nd, who had defeated Ouyang Yuntian who was ranked 100th, and had won with ease.


    That was totally different from what they had expected.


    "Am I seeing things? The one kneeling is really Ouyang Yuntian and not Tang Huan? "


    "Tsk, tsk, this Tang Huan is actually so strong that he could force Ouyang Yuntian to kneel on the ground with just one spear strike. It seems like Tang Huan probably did not use his full strength just now, and is only ranked 132nd. His true rank might even be on par with Wu Yixian, who has advanced by half a month."


    "Even if we win against Ouyang Yuntian, so what? Once those fellows return from the Luo Fu World, Tang Huan will really be in trouble."


    "..."


    After a short period of silence, exclamations sounded in the plaza.


    "Big brother Ouyang."


    Tu Peng and the others were finally awakened, and their faces were already pale white. However, when they saw Ouyang Yuntian''s appearance, they couldn''t help but suppress the shock in their hearts as they brandished their weapons and rushed towards Tang Huan. Even Tu Peng had thrown down his own weapon and pulled out a long sword that he had snatched from Li Qing and the others'' hands.


    Tang Huan snorted from the corner of his nose, pulled out the spear in his hand and welcomed Tu Bang and the others with a flash of lightning.


    At this time, Ouyang Yuntian felt as if a giant mountain that was pressing down on him had disappeared without a trace. An indescribable feeling of relaxation gushed out from the depths of his soul. However, in the instant that the dragon and phoenix spears were drawn out, they seemed to drain his entire power.


    "Clang!"


    The moment the long blade in his hand fell to the ground, Ouyang Yuntian also collapsed to the ground, exhausted. He couldn''t even be bothered to move a single finger, he could only heavily gasp for breath.


    At this moment, he wished he could dig a hole to hide in.


    With the previous example of Tu Bang, before Tang Huan had struck with his spear, he had already raised Tang Huan''s strength to an extremely high level, and had also thought of a way to deal with Tang Huan''s attack. However, he didn''t think that his plans would be of no use at all.


    It was only when he was facing Tang Huan that he could truly feel just how fast and powerful Tang Huan''s attacks were.


    After Tang Huan made his move, even with his strength, other than blocking, he had no other choice.


    He managed to block it, but he was completely unable to accept the result. They were both in the Stage Seven Martial Master, and his rank was even above Tang Huan, yet, in the end, he couldn''t even receive a single spear strike from Tang Huan. This made him, who was always considered to be in the top rankings on the Heavenly Spirit Board, to even have thoughts of suicide.


    Just as Ouyang Yuntian was feeling vexed and humiliated, the sound of weapons clanging against each other filled the air.


    "Plop!" "Plop ¡­"


    Immediately after, the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground sounded out. At the same time, the sound of a weapon hitting the ground also came out. In just two to three breaths of time, Tu Bang and the others who had pounced towards Tang Huan had all fallen onto the ground, moaning non-stop.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Tang Huan sneered and ignored them, slowly picking up the black cloth cover and wrapping it around the long spear that had a much dimmer luster.


    Not far away, about twenty young men and women, including Gu Qing, finally came to their senses.


    Seeing Ouyang Yuntian and the rest lying on the ground, they quickly exchanged glances with each other, showing signs of being moved. With the current situation of Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the rest, if they were to make a move, they could have taken back all the weapons and gold notes that they had stolen.


    However, after getting it back, it did not mean that the matter was over. On the contrary, it might even lead to more trouble.


    Li Qing and the others understood this. Although they were extremely unwilling, they had no choice but to restrain themselves from thinking about it.


    "Brother Li, what do you think Tang Huan is doing?"


    At this moment, a young woman suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    Everyone immediately turned to look, only to realize that after Tang Huan had equipped his spear, he did not leave, and instead turned to walk towards Pang Shuo''s jade tablet. In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan once again stood in front of the exceptionally eye-catching red imprint on the jade tablet.


    "He couldn''t be trying to rewrite the name, could he?"


    He couldn''t help muttering under his breath. As soon as he finished, he opened his mouth wide and opened his eyes wide.


    Tang Huan actually extended his finger out towards the red mark!


    Seeing that, the twenty odd young men and women looked at each other, and the surrounding Martial Warriors s all looked at each other in surprise. Even Tu Peng and the others could not help but stop moaning when they noticed Tang Huan''s actions. They also struggled to sit up, and Ouyang Yuntian was no exception.


    "Rewrite the name? Looks like he really did hold back earlier. "


    "This time, he should be using his full strength, right? I wonder what rank he will reach in the end? "


    "It''s hard to say how many ranks he''ll be in, but he''ll definitely be able to make it past Ouyang Yuntian''s one hundred."


    "..."


    In the plaza, soft discussions could be heard from time to time.


    In a blink of an eye, under numerous astonished gazes, Tang Huan''s right index finger and middle finger landed on the red mark.


    In that moment, inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Spirit Pill" had been activated to the limit, and the majestic and vigorous Genuine Qi surged like a torrential wave, quickly surging within the Spiritual Meridian. After a moment, it surged towards the right arm as though it was toppling the mountains and overturning the seas, and condensed at the tip of the two fingers.


    "Chi!"


    An instant later, Tang Huan''s fingers began to quickly move across the red imprint, and subtle ringing sounds could be heard without end.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C339

    Chapter 339 - Scholars Without Fame


    At that instant, the mark rippled with incomparable intensity, as if the calm sea surface was being swept up by a hurricane, setting off stormy waves. Within the range of the two Chi square imprint, there seemed to be a dense red aura being stirred up by Tang Huan''s finger which was quickly moving, rising continuously, like a cloud that was churning violently.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the same time, an unusually powerful roar came from inside the jade tablet.


    This note was actually much more intense than the previous two times. It was like a thunderbolt, instantly transforming into a massive sound wave that rumbled back and forth within the "Heaven''s Spirit Mystic Realm". Billions of streaks of red light suddenly burst forth from the white, jade-like body, dozens of meters away from the ground. They whistled down like quicksilver, and in an instant, a large portion of the bottom of the jade tablet was covered in a dazzling red light.


    Within the dazzling red light, the runes twisted and changed rapidly.


    When they saw this scene, not only was Li Qing and the others dumbfounded, all the other Martial Warriors in the area were also dumbstruck. Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the others were also shocked speechless. Numerous pairs of eyes stared at the jade tablet. All of their gazes were filled with shock that could not be concealed.


    In an instant, in the plaza, other than the trembling of the enormous monument and the sound produced by Tang Huan''s finger, it was completely silent.


    All of those Martial Warriors s were speechless.


    After a short while, Tang Huan raised his arm slightly, and his fingers immediately and cleanly left the imprint. Soon after, the imprint and the jade tablet calmed down at almost the same time. The red glow on the tablet''s body gradually faded away, but the two new characters on the top of the tablet still glowed and glowed.


    Tang Huan looked up and revealed a slight smile.


    He''d thought that ranking 132nd would already be considered pretty good. There was no need for everyone to pay attention to him when he first entered the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm."


    However, after what happened just now, he realized that hiding his strength in this place was purely asking for trouble.


    Just like this time, when they saw that he was ranked lower on the Heavenly Spirit List, all sorts of cats and dogs came looking for him. If that was the case right now, there would be no exceptions in the future. Even if Ouyang Yuntian was to kneel before him, it would be hard for him to prevent some people from having a luckier heart.


    But if their rankings were raised to their current positions early in the morning, even if they were newbies, Ouyang Yuntian and the others would not dare to act rashly. Fortunately, it was not too late to correct his mistakes. From now on, if anyone wanted to cause trouble for him, he would have to consider it carefully.


    "That''s right."


    After uttering those two words, Tang Huan withdrew his gaze and turned to leave.


    Immediately after, many of the Martial Warriors in the plaza who were staring and tongue-tied were awakened. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock and disbelief.


    "Eighteen!" "Eighteen!"


    "It''s actually the eighteenth place!" How could his ranking be high? "


    "If I recall correctly, from the 35th place on Wu Yixian''s list, he is a Martial Lord of the 8th step! His strength is actually comparable to a Martial Lord of the eighth step? "


    "..."


    In every corner of the wide plaza, many Martial Warriors s cried out in alarm.


    "What a pity."


    Beside her, a green clothed man took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he glanced at Tang Huan''s figure which was gradually fading away, and muttered under his breath, as his expression was filled with regret.


    The surrounding twenty young men and women didn''t say a word, but they could guess what the light robed man was implying.


    The moment Tang Huan entered the Heavenly Spirit List, he was ranked 18th. If Tang Huan were to wholeheartedly cultivate here for half a year, he would have a high chance of reaching tenth place.


    The tenth rank expert of the Heavenly Spirit List could be considered a great backer.


    Originally, there was a huge chance for them to get on good terms with Tang Huan when they entered the "Sky Spirit Realm" together with Tang Huan. In such a place where the strong preyed on the weak, where strength ruled the highest, if there was an expert like Tang Huan taking care of them, life would be rather comfortable for them.


    But unfortunately, they had missed out on Tang Huan.


    "You might as well rely on yourself."


    Li Qing also regained his senses, but he snorted coldly with a dark face. He turned around and walked towards the shop that the Divine Weapon Pavilion opened. When the 20 + young men and women heard this, they could not help but smile bitterly. If they missed this opportunity, it meant they missed it. Now, even if they didn''t want to rely on themselves, they had no choice.


    "Big brother Ouyang, what should we do?"


    Tu Bang and the rest had already helped Ouyang Yuntian up from the ground. Shock and fear were written all over their faces.


    Even Ouyang Yuntian was no exception.


    They never could have imagined that Tang Huan''s strength was actually so tyrannical. Rank eighteen, this was something that many Martial Lord of the eighth step had stepped on. If they had known since long ago that Tang Huan possessed such strength, even if they were given a hundred guts, they would not have dared to rob the items that Tang Huan carried around with him.


    Fortunately, they were at the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm". In this place, no matter how much they fought, the Divine Weapon Pavilion would not pay attention to it.


    If it was outside, with their plundering, even if Tang Huan killed all of them, no one would cry out for their injustice.


    "The eighteenth rank of the Heavenly Spirit List?"


    He stared at Tang Huan''s back, and sneered sinisterly. "Tang Huan, with so many Martial Lord of the eighth step, how could they allow a Stage Seven Martial Master like you, who just recently advanced, to step under their feet? You just have to wait and see, it''s only the beginning!"


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?"


    Tu Bang''s eyes lit up, "The original thirty-five to eighteen spots were all Martial Lord s of the eighth step, and many of them had bad tempers. If the other Martial Lord s of the eighth step had surpassed them, they probably wouldn''t have done much, but the one that surpassed them is a Stage Seven Martial Master, how can they endure that?"


    "Heh heh, Tang Huan thinks that just by raising his rank, he can reduce the trouble? I was completely wrong! "


    "We don''t need to worry about that for now. We can just wait and see a good show."


    "If those fellows can''t suppress Tang Huan then there''s no harm, in a few months, Big Brother Liu will return from Luo Fu World, at that time, Big Brother Liu will personally seek justice for us."


    "..."


    As he finished speaking, Tu Peng and the others'' eyebrows were already dancing with excitement. The depressed and angry feelings from before were actually swept away in one go.


    Just as they were muttering excitedly, Tang Huan carried his dragon and phoenix spears on his shoulders and arrived in front of the shop opened in Divine Weapon Pavilion. The young man who was originally sitting inside the shop had already been awakened by the movement of the giant monument and stood at the entrance of the shop.


    "Indeed, he is truly a man without a doubt under fame." Seeing Tang Huan approaching, the young man asked with a face full of smiles, "Tang Huan, how many ''round fusion pills'' do you need?"


    "Brother, can you give me three months'' worth first?" Tang Huan probed.


    "Of course."


    Without hesitation, the young man entered the room to retrieve a jade bottle for Tang Huan and quickly poured ninety "round fusion pills" into it. Then, he took out a thick book and recorded the number of "round fusion pills" Tang Huan had received.

 C340

    Chapter 340 - Profound Fire Transformation


    "Tang Huan, with your current ranking, you can absolutely enter the second level of the ''Spirit Heaven Realm'' to cultivate." Seeing Tang Huan taking the jade bottle, the young man couldn''t help but say with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was startled.


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not seem to understand the situation, the young man passionately said: "There are nine rooms in the third level of the ''Spirit Heaven Realm'', and all the top eighteen Martial Warriors in the ''Heavenly Spirit Ranking'' have the qualifications to go up to cultivate. However, the owners of the nine rooms already have long ago arrived, so if you want to go up, you have to defeat one of them and replace him. You are currently ranked # 18, which means you have the right to challenge those nine people. However, I don''t recommend you do that. "


    "There are 99 rooms in the second level of the ''Heavenly Spirit Realm''."


    The young man said smilingly, "As long as you are on the Heavenly Spirit List, you can choose the owner of one of the rooms to challenge you. With your current strength, I''m afraid not many of the ninety-nine Martial Warriors at the second level of the ''Heaven''s Spirit Realm'' will be your match. "


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Huan came to a sudden understanding and asked subconsciously, "That Ouyang Yuntian was previously ranked 100, is he cultivating in the second space?"


    "Half a month ago, but not now." The young man said.


    "Why?"


    Tang Huan was surprised.


    The young man laughed and said, "Half a month ago, he was challenged, but he was defeated in a few rounds. In the end, he had no choice but to leave the room."


    "Wu Yixian?"


    Tang Huan had a flash of inspiration, these three words suddenly appeared in his mind, as he replied reflexively. Among the group of Martial Warriors that he had entered half a month ago, Wu Yixian should have been the strongest one.


    "Exactly."


    The young man nodded and said, "According to the rules of this'' Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm '', once you issue a challenge, the opponent must come out and accept it within five days."


    "Otherwise, failure will mean failure. At that time, his room will naturally be yours. If the other person refuses to come out, you can just rush into the room and kick him out. The training speed of a person at the second level of the secret realm is much faster than someone at the first level of the secret realm.


    "So that''s how it is. Thank you for the reminder, brother."


    "..."


    However, although he was grateful for the young man''s reminder, Tang Huan did not immediately head to the second level of the Spirit Realm. A moment later, under the young man''s stunned gaze, he quickly walked through the wide passageway beside the shop.


    The numbers were carved into the doors of each room.


    Not long after, Tang Huan easily found Room 11 on the eleventh row. With a gentle push, the door that was like white jade opened.


    Every wall was crystal clear, snow-white like jade.


    The length and width of the room were about six meters and the height was about five meters. Although the space was not big and there was no ventilation from the windows, there was no pressure in the room after closing the door. The dense Spiritual Energy around him made him feel refreshed.


    "Hu!"


    Letting out a light breath, Tang Huan immediately sat down in the center of the room.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan was in a hurry to give it a try. He immediately activated the "Universal Truth Technique" to its limit, and within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the spirit pellet started to spin at a very fast speed. The terrifying pulling power started to spread in all directions from the center of his body.


    In the next moment, the surrounding dense natural spirit energy was stirred up, roaring towards Tang Huan. Following that, threads after threads of spirit energy penetrated through his pores at an astonishing speed, permeating into his body, and then gathered inside the cauldron through the Spiritual Meridian.


    The speed at which spiritual energy was being absorbed and refined was much faster than before.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan was immersed in it, and did not know how time had passed. After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally snapped out of his daze. There was a smile between his brows that was difficult to conceal, and the cultivation speed of the first stage of the "Sky Spirit Realm" was at least several times faster than the outside world.


    If the first level of a mystic realm was already like this, then the second and third level of a mystic realm would inevitably have even more astonishing results.


    "Yes, I need to get to the second level of the secret realm as soon as possible."


    Tang Huan stopped his cultivation, his mind raced, and in the next moment, he took out a jade bottle from the Sumeru Magical Ring s, and took out a "round fusion pill" to swallow. He then grabbed the dragon and phoenix spear beside him and pulled the black cloth off, causing the entire room to immediately light up.


    The reason why Tang Huan did not immediately head to the second level of the Spirit Realm like the young man from Divine Weapon Pavilion had said, was because he wanted to make the preparations a little more thorough.


    Right now, not only Stage Seven Martial Master like Ouyang Yuntian were cultivating in the Second Stage of the Secret Realm, nor were there any peak Seventh Order masters like Wu Yixian. There were more than twenty high-level Martial Lord s there.


    Although Tang Huan had suppressed a part of the Martial Lord s of the eighth stage on the Heavenly Spirit List, it would not be so easy if they were to fight. A room with the second level of the secret realm was probably the same as the room with the first level of the secret realm. No one knew what kind of person was training inside. If they were unlucky, the target of the challenge would be a Martial Lord of the eighth step, and they would immediately start fighting. At that point, the exam would be a test of their overall strength.


    Moreover, the little incident in the plaza today would also bring about some trouble in the future.


    Even if Tang Huan succeeded in his challenge and entered the room at the second level of the Secret Realm to cultivate, there was a high chance that an even more powerful Martial Warriors would come knocking to challenge him. No matter how dense the heaven and earth aura was, it was impossible to raise one''s cultivation level in a short amount of time. However, Tang Huan was able to increase his battle skill in a short amount of time.


    Tang Huan was now a Stage Seven Martial Master and could definitely cultivate the fourth form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art". Now was the right time.


    From the third ''Fire Dragon Dance'', it could be inferred that the fourth style of the spear art was definitely stronger. If one met an equal opponent, having a strong battle skill would give them a huge advantage, and encountering an opponent stronger than oneself would also give birth to a strong battle skill that would cause the opponent to have misgivings.


    Of course, Tang Huan only said that because he was prepared.


    The Spirit Ranking only displayed the strength of the Genuine Qi, it could not fully display a person''s strength. The rankings above could only be used as a reference. Just like Tang Huan himself, the portion of strength that the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and the tyrannical soul represented did not appear on the ranking board.


    If Tang Huan was like this, the other Martial Lord s of the eighth step would likely have their own trump cards as well.


    Although he believed in his own strength, he couldn''t let his guard down.


    "Profound Fire Transformation!"


    These three characters flashed past his mind, Tang Huan had already calmed his mind and focused, dispelling the distracting thoughts in his mind and carefully analyzed the profoundness of the fourth style of "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art". Compared to the "Flame Dragon Dance" style, this "Profound Fire Transformation skill" was much more complicated. To learn this move, one would have to spend much more time and energy.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan was like a statue, focused on nothing else ¡­

 C341

    Chapter 341 - Yan Zhangkong


    On the central plaza of the first level of the Heavenly Spirit Realm, numerous Martial Warriors came and went. However, the changes on the Heavenly Spirit Ranking had already started to ferment in this space.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz ¡­"


    On the spiral staircase between the first and second layer, several figures were rapidly descending. In a short moment, they had arrived behind Pang Shuo''s jade tablet.


    "Haha, I will definitely rise a few more ranks this time." Amidst the loud laughter, the rugged and bearded man at the very front strode like a meteor towards the front of the monument. His back was tied up with a huge sword that seemed to be extremely heavy, and his footsteps made thudding noises.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You are improving, and others are also improving. Even if you were to ascend now, you would still fall after a while." Hearing his words, a lanky young man behind him couldn''t help but laugh mischievously. "Unless you can charge into the top nine."


    After entering the Heavenly Spirit Ranking, if one wanted to stay, they would have to write something down again every three months. Otherwise, the name would disappear from the ranking.


    In these three months, the speed at which his cultivation had risen had varied. This caused the ranking to constantly change.


    Furthermore, Martial Warriors were continuously being pushed down to the top of the Heavenly Spirit List. Almost every day, the top of the Heavenly Spirit List would be filled with activity.


    The Martial Warriors on the list, no one could guarantee that their rankings would always be the same today.


    Aside from the nine experts ranked in the top nine of the Heavenly Spirit List.


    This was because the top nine Martial Warriors on the Heavenly Spirit List were all at the third level of the secret realm. The cultivation environment there far surpassed the second level and the first level. The longer one stayed there, the greater the gap in strength between the two levels of cultivation for Martial Warriors and the one for Martial Warriors.


    Under normal circumstances, only when Martial Warriors, who was at the third level of the Secret Realm, voluntarily left the "Sky Spirit Realm" would the top nine names on the list change after three months.


    According to the rules of the secret realm, before Martial Warriors left, he would gather all the Martial Lord s ranked below ninth on the Heavenly Spirit List and start a competition in the plaza. The final victor would be able to replace him and become the owner of the empty room in the third level of the secret realm.


    In the next three months, the Martial Lord of the eighth step could not accept any of the challenges from the following two spaces.


    With such a long period of time, it was enough for him to stabilize himself in the top nine of the Heavenly Spirit List.


    If he was still defeated by someone after three months, then he could only blame himself for being a waste. Serves him right for being chased down from a room at the third level of the mystic realm.


    In the past hundred years, the top nine rankings of the Heavenly Spirit Rankings had all changed according to this pattern.


    Except for the one four years ago.


    That time, when a young girl with the strength of a Martial Lord of the eighth step entered the "Heavenly Spirit Realm", she had immediately charged up to the twelfth rank on the "Heavenly Spirit List", shocking many of the Martial Warriors in the secret realm.


    After staying in the first level of the Spirit Realm for half a month, the young girl directly challenged the third level Martial Warriors, who was ranked ninth, to challenge him. After winning the battle, the young girl shook the entire "Sky Spirit Realm".


    Over the next three years, several of the top nine Martial Warriors s left the secret realm. The names of the top nine continuously changed, but that young lady''s name continued to dominate the ranking, and no one was able to shake her.


    That young lady was Yu Feiyan!


    "Kid, always pouring cold water on me."


    That tall and sturdy man cursed back, then laughed out loud, "I don''t dare to think about the top nine anymore. However, there shouldn''t be any problems with the top eighteen."


    As he spoke, the muscular man who had already arrived in front of the tablet immediately activated the Genuine Qi, flying above the red imprint.


    "Chi!"


    Amidst the faint ringing sounds, the imprint fluctuated rapidly like a red fog. At the same time, the jade tablet also let out an intense cry and the red light exploded.


    "Nineteenth place!"


    "Last time it was 22. This time it''s 19. There''s not much progress."


    "It seems that you overestimated yourself."


    "..."


    A moment later, the red light vanished, and when the lanky youth and the others saw the three glittering runes on the jade monument, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "That''s impossible."


    The sturdy man who had just stopped fighting looked up in surprise, "The guy who''s ranked eighteenth, I know that he went to the ''Luo Fu World'' a few months ago. He still hasn''t returned yet, there''s absolutely no problem for me to surpass him. Haha, what kind of eyes do you guys have? I have clearly already surpassed him! Eh, he''s in 20th place now? I''m the nineteenth, and the eighteenth is. Tang Huan? "Who is this person?"


    The burly man''s eyes widened when he saw the two unfamiliar characters on his back.


    "Tang Huan? I think I heard it somewhere. "


    "Ah, I remember now. A while ago, didn''t someone follow us or something, but a genius called Tang Huan appeared outside? Could it be that it was him?"


    "I remember now, there seems to be such a person. I never expected that he''d come to the sky spirit secret realm as well." However, isn''t he Stage Seven Martial Master? How did he get to be ranked eighteenth? "


    "..."


    The lanky man and the others also noticed the name on the leaderboard. They were stunned for a moment before a look of surprise surfaced on their faces.


    "Motherf * cker, a Stage Seven Martial Master actually stepped on this daddy here."


    Upon hearing that Tang Huan was only a Stage Seven Martial Master, the muscular man''s face darkened, his mouth opened wide in anger, and he scolded, "I want to see what''s so special about this Stage Seven Martial Master!" As he said that, the muscular man swept his gaze across the crowd and shouted loudly, "Everyone, does anyone know which room Tang Huan is in?"


    "It seems to be row 11!" A weak voice sounded out. Ten meters away, a few figures gathered together. The one who spoke was a thin young man.


    "Eleventh row, eleventh?"


    The burly man let out a cold snort, turned around, and dashed away. When the tall and skinny man beside him saw this, he exchanged a look with the others before quickly following them.


    After a short while, the people had already left.


    "Finally, one."


    On the side of the jade monument, the skinny man clapped his hands and smiled, a hint of excitement on his face that was hard to conceal. "Among all the Martial Lord s of the eighth step in the Heaven''s Spirit Realm, although Yan Zhangkong''s ranking isn''t particularly high, his battle skill is tyrannical. Even those ranked thirteen or fourteen might not be his match."


    "That''s right, that kid is in trouble this time." A black clothed man laughed sinisterly.


    "Come, let''s hurry over and take a look." "Oh right, Tu Peng, go and inform big brother Ouyang. We cannot miss this good show."


    "..."


    After a while, the few men split into two groups, the skinny man ran towards the back of the monument while the others quickly chased after the sturdy man and the others. The many Martial Warriors in the plaza also started to move, full of interest.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C342

    Chapter 342 - Challenge!


    "Hu!"


    In the room, Tang Huan moved and jumped, the spear like a dragon.


    On the spearhead, a blazing hot aura of fire continuously rose. However, it did not scatter in all directions. Instead, it lingered around the spearhead. As the long spear danced in the air, the fiery red aura became increasingly stronger. A moment later, it turned into a rapidly churning gigantic fireball.


    "Buzz!" In the midst of the intense ringing sound, the dragon and phoenix spears began to violently tremble.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, an earth-shattering explosion resounded in the room.


    At the tip of the spear, the fireball actually turned into streaks of fiery red light, and shot out crazily along with the spear''s power. It wreaked havoc in the air, and the extremely terrifying Strength Qi swept out.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    In less than a blink of an eye, an even more violent collision sound suddenly erupted. It was as if streaks of condensed fiery red streams of light were shooting towards the heaven and earth, ruthlessly smashing on the left, right, as well as the three walls that were as white as jade right in front of them.


    In a split-second, the space trembled, and the house shook violently, as if it was going to collapse at any moment.


    However, Tang Huan did not even have the time to be happy about the formidable power of the spear, his heart was already in his throat. He had been too excited just now and actually could not hold it in, as he directly executed the "Profound Fire Transformation" of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" one at a time in this room.


    It would be a headache if the room exploded.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s worries did not turn into reality. Although the room trembled intensely, in the end, he still stubbornly held on.


    "After who knows how many days, this move finally succeeded."


    A boulder dropped from Tang Huan''s heart as he heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Although he wasn''t sure exactly how many days had passed, judging from the "round fusion pill" he had consumed, it should have not been less than three days.


    The fourth style of the [Dark Fire Transformation Art] was just as he had guessed, it was very mysterious and profound, the requirements to control the Genuine Qi was actually several times higher than the "Flame Dragon Dance". In other words, Tang Huan''s "Spirit Pill" was extremely profound, if not, he would have been able to study it for at least several times longer.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a deep rumbling sound echoed in the room.


    Tang Huan was startled, in a blink of an eye, his gaze landed at the side of the door.


    The four characters that were originally engraved on the outside of the wall unexpectedly penetrated through the wall and released an exceptionally bright light.


    "Someone wants to challenge me?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The young man from Divine Weapon Pavilion, who had advised him to head to the second level of the Secret Realm, had once said that if he wanted to challenge a Martial Warriors in a certain room, he only needed to use his Genuine Qi to activate the number carved on the side of the door. If the Martial Warriors in the room still had no reaction, there was no harm in hanging his original number plate by the door, and then returning to his room to wait. If the other party still had not made any movements within the next five days, he could directly knock on the door.


    Now that the number of his own room was activated by the Genuine Qi, the meaning was obvious.


    However, Tang Huan was already mentally prepared for such a challenge. He thought that someone would come knocking on his door the day he taught Ouyang Yuntian and the rest a lesson, but who would have thought that someone would only appear after he mastered the "Profound Fire Transformation Art"? This was already much later than what Tang Huan had expected.


    "I wonder who it is?"


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), he held the dragon and phoenix spear in his hands, and walked forward with large strides.


    At almost the same instant the door was opened, the terrifying heat that gathered and didn''t dissipate in the room gushed out of the room like a volcanic eruption. And it was also at this moment that Tang Huan saw five figures, standing outside the door while facing the heat wave that rushed out from the room.


    In the distance, a large number of Martial Warriors s were converging over along the passage between two rows of houses.


    "You are the Stage Seven Martial Master called Tang Huan?"


    A thunderous shout suddenly exploded in the air.


    The tall and sturdy man with a moustache all over his face and the sword on his back stared at Tang Huan fiercely. His bell-like eyes revealed an ominous glint.


    "Who are you?" Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "I''m Yan Zhangkong!"


    The tall and sturdy man shouted.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of his lips as he sneered, "So he''s actually someone who can''t even enter the top twenty of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking!"


    Tang Huan still had some impression of this name called Yan Zhangkong, and it seemed to be ranked in the top twenty of the Heavenly Spirit List. This ranking, was already not low at all. However, Yan Zhangkong''s tone of voice made Tang Huan feel extremely unhappy, and when he replied, Tang Huan wasn''t the least bit polite either.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Catching Tang Huan''s disdainful gaze, Yan Zhangkong''s nose almost crooked from anger as he roared out loud, "I''d like to see what''s so special about you, the so-called genius in the Martial Arts and Tools Method who is ranked eighteenth on the Heavenly Spirit List! Tang Huan, receive this attack for me! "


    "Clang!"


    Before the sound of his voice had finished echoing, the longsword on Yan Zhangkong''s back had already been unsheathed. With an ear-piercing screech, the enormous sword rose into the air, and a dazzling golden light swept towards Tang Huan like a waterfall.


    "Chi!"


    In a blink of an eye, the sharp sound of something tearing through the air resounded.


    The space in front of Yan Zhangkong seemed to have been cut open by that golden light, as terrifying waves of Strength Qi rippled outwards.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan''s fighting intent surged, the spear in his hand trembled, releasing a brilliant light.


    Immediately after, the long spear shaft suddenly loosened like a compressed spring and whizzed upwards at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. The heat from the roar at the head of the fiery spear seemed to be unable to even withstand the space itself, twisting and fluctuating.


    "Clang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light had already cut down on the spearhead.


    With a loud explosive sound, the Strength Qi flew out wildly, and Tang Huan felt as if an enormous boulder was pressing down on his Dragon and Phoenix Spear at the speed of thunder. Both of his palms went numb, and his arms suddenly sank down, the tip of the fiery red spear quickly bent, and only after the sharp tip had almost reached the ground, did he start to rebound upwards.


    "The eighth stage Martial Lord s are indeed not to be underestimated!" Tang Huan''s face was gloomy, the Genuine Qi circulated, and the pain in his palm quickly disappeared.


    "Is this really a Stage Seven Martial Master?"


    Not far away, Yan Zhangkong was greatly shocked as his eyes widened in an instant.


    After the fierce collision just now, the giant golden sword in his hand had actually been knocked high into the air by the tremendous force from the spear below. Not only did his hand become numb and numb, but his sturdy body was also forced backwards, and he had no choice but to take a step back to stabilize his body.


    This tentative confrontation was considered evenly matched.


    However, because of this, it seemed extremely abnormal. He had already been cultivating in the "sky spirit secret realm" for three years, and had also been promoted to Martial Lord s of the eighth step for almost two years. Within this "Heavenly Spirit Realm", even some of the Martial Lord of the eighth step or above might not be his match. However, Tang Huan was just a small Stage Seven Martial Master, and it seemed like he had only condensed Spirit Pellets a few months ago, so there was no way to compare to him at all.


    They were actually evenly matched, with such a huge disparity between them?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C343

    Chapter 343 - Sky Dragon Illusory Sword Technique


    "Interesting!"


    Although he was shocked, Yan Zhangkong''s movements did not slow down at all. With a low growl, the golden greatsword once again slashed at Tang Huan with the force of a thunderbolt, the incomparably powerful Strength Qi churning like a tide, following the sword force''s roar, it incited a burst of ear-piercing whistling sounds.


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly narrowed, the dragon and phoenix spear that he had just shot out was like the tail of a divine dragon.


    Whoosh! It was as if the longbow had been pulled to the limit before it was suddenly loosened and the curved spear tip suddenly straightened itself. The bright red spear tip suddenly swept across the sword''s body.


    "Clang!"


    Another violent collision sound resounded in the void.


    This time, Yan Zhangkong was already prepared. He didn''t hesitate to stride forward, and with a violent shake of his arms, the sword spun rapidly, dispersing the rebound force.


    In the next moment, the gigantic sword in Yan Zhangkong''s hand dragged a bright golden light that swept towards Tang Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan secretly snorted in his heart as he used the "Eight Phoenixes Flash" to move his body horizontally. The Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand shrunk as quick as lightning, intertwined with the enormous sword, and directly pierced towards Yan Zhangkong''s chest. At the tip of the spear, a scorching spear light that was more than two feet long shot out.


    Yan Zhangkong immediately changed his sword moves. The huge sword drew an arc in the air at an astonishing speed before fiercely slapping downwards. But just at this moment, Tang Huan''s spear potential changed once again. It actually circled around the huge sword once, and still pierced towards Yan Zhangkong''s chest.


    With a snort, Yan Zhangkong followed suit and transformed his sword.


    In just a few short breaths of time, although the spear and sword had not come into contact, but the two of them had already clashed more than ten times. Furthermore, they continued to move at such a fast speed without any signs of stopping.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding crowd was dumbfounded.


    "Zhong Feng, the news you heard was correct, right?"


    Among Yan Zhangkong''s four companions, the first one who came back to reality was a grey clothed man with a beard and beard. He could not help but suck in a cold breath, and then looked at the skinny man closest to him in the blink of an eye. "Is this Tang Huan really a Stage Seven Martial Master, and not a Martial Lord of the eighth step?"


    The lanky man called Zhong Feng was also surprised, but his tone was also a little uncertain. "It should be correct, right? It is said that in the first half of last year, he was still a fellow who had not even cultivated Genuine Qi. But in the second half of the year, it was as if he had eaten aphrodisiac, his cultivation went from Martial Disciple to Martial Master and to the Great Martial Master. His Tools Method Attainments had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he is now a high ranking Weapon Refiner. "


    "When did the Stage Seven Martial Master become so powerful?" The hawk-nosed young man on the right of Duan Ling Tian had an expression of disbelief.


    "If this Tang Huan is a peak of the seventh step Martial Master, then Chang Kong is an ordinary eighth step Martial Lord."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s not really strange for them to be evenly matched, but it just so happens that Tang Huan just became a Stage Seven Martial Master not long ago, and Chang Kong can already be considered to be an expert amongst the Martial Lord of the eighth step. How can he fight like this until victory is decided?"


    Not only did the four of them find it hard to believe, even the Martial Warriors that were watching from afar found it difficult to hide the shock and bewilderment on their faces.


    Amongst them, the ones with the lowest cultivation were all from Stage Six Martial Master, so naturally their eyesight couldn''t be any better. But the battle in front of room number 11 made them completely confused by it, a Stage Seven Martial Master who had just advanced, actually had a good fight with a Martial Lord of the eighth step who had just advanced a long time?


    "Big brother Ouyang, did Yan Zhangkong hold back?" At the back of the crowd, Tu Peng could not help but speak in a suppressed voice.


    "Use your brain. How could he hold back?" Ouyang Yuntian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Then why can''t he fight for a long time?" After being scolded like this by Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng was not angry. He could only mutter in surprise.


    "That''s right, the eighth stage Martial Lord should be able to easily take care of the Stage Seven Martial Master, right?" The other young man couldn''t help but speak up as well.


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask!?"


    When Ouyang Yuntian saw this, his heart was infuriated. He angrily snorted.


    Normally speaking, a Martial Lord of the eighth step should be able to easily take care of a Stage Seven Martial Master, but that guy called Tang Huan, seemed to never have anything on him that was normal.


    According to common sense, who could ascend from Stage One Martial Disciple to Stage Seven Martial Master in less than a year? And who could advance from a low ranking Weapon Refiner to a high ranking Weapon Refiner in such a short amount of time? And who would be able to obtain one hundred and eight Sword Seal s in the Mazy Sword Valley ¡­


    In this series of events, even the top ranker of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking, Yu Feiyan, had never done it, but Tang Huan had done it.


    "Damn it!" Unless you really have to wait for Big Brother Liu to come back before you can take care of this Tang Huan? " Ouyang Yuntian gloomily cursed in his heart.


    "Ding!"


    Right at this moment, the clear sound of metal clashing came out from the silent battle circle. Everyone''s spirits were lifted, they looked at the spear in Tang Huan''s hand, which had a fiery red spear tip, piercing straight into the golden blade of the gigantic sword in front of Yan Zhangkong!


    The distance between the two shortened rapidly, allowing the long spear to arc in an instant. The terrifying Strength Qi surged out from the point of collision, and actually created a hurricane in the air.


    "Bang!"


    The long spear straightened, Tang Huan''s body soared into the sky, but under the push of a huge force, he floated up to over ten meters in an instant. Yan Zhangkong also brandished his sword as he continuously retreated backwards. Every step he took landed on the jade-like ground was akin to the sound of a giant hammer pounding against a drum, causing the sky to tremble.


    A dozen steps later, Yan Zhangkong finally stabilized his body, but his rough face was now as black as the bottom of a pot.


    In that short period of time, both sides had seemed evenly matched, but in truth, he felt very passive. This caused him to feel extremely stifled. In the end, if it was not for the fact that he had an urgent change of heart and was unable to block Tang Huan''s attack at the very last moment, he probably would have continued to feel dejected.


    Now, even though that kind of passive situation had been resolved, under the attention of so many people, he, a dignified Martial Lord of the eighth step, was pushed back more than ten steps by Tang Huan. His face immediately turned hot, and he felt extremely ashamed.


    "Kid, you have some skill. Try out my ''Heavenly Dragon Illusory Sword Technique''!"


    Yan Zhangkong''s eyes were wide open as he howled in madness. Like a ferocious beast that had just broken free from its cage, his robust and burly body explosively shot forwards.


    "Chi!" Chi ¡­


    He was still more than ten meters away from the dragon sword in his hand, and the huge sword with a big crack in the light was already being swung at a very fast speed. Streams of golden light shot out from the sword, and instantly condensed into a Golden Dragon, clawing and clawing as it roared forward, the incomparably sharp Qi quickly filled the air, as though it was cutting the space around the dragon body into countless pieces.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C344

    Then let''s fight!


    "The ''Heavenly Dragon Illusory Sword Technique'', this is the strongest battle skill in Chang Kong, looks like... This fellow called Tang Huan has truly made Chang Kong become anxious. " Not far away, when Zhong Feng saw Yan Zhangkong''s sword aura, his eyes couldn''t help but light up, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    "The Sky Dragon Illusionary Sword Technique has already been cultivated to the third dragon spirit realm. Even the fourteenth ranked Long Xiang is having a difficult time dealing with it. This kid is absolutely unable to contend with it."


    The grey robed man at the side revealed a faint smile.


    The short and stout man also laughed: "A single Stage Seven Martial Master is enough to force Chang Kong to use the ''Heavenly Dragon Illusionary Sword Technique'', it''s something to be proud of."


    "I hope that Zhangkong''s attacks aren''t too harsh. If we kill this Tang Huan, it would be a little troublesome." Another man by the side touched his hooked nose with a smile.


    "Did you see that?" "Heavenly Dragon Illusory Sword Technique!" Heavenly Dragon Illusionary Sword Technique! Haha, Tang Huan can''t be arrogant anymore! " At the back of the crowd, Tu Peng could no longer hold himself back and clapped his hands and laughed out loud. This attracted the attention of many Martial Warriors s in the front, and they all looked over with strange expressions.


    "This Yan Zhangkong actually used the sword skill that he''s most proficient in. It seems like he''s truly been enraged." The expression on Ouyang Yuntian''s face changed from dark to clear, and he finally revealed a smile.


    "..."


    The other young men in the surrounding area were excited as well, and their expressions were filled with hatred.


    Compared to them, the other Martial Warriors s who were watching the fight were even more shocked when they saw that Yan Zhangkong had used the "Heavenly Dragon''s Illusory Sword Technique."


    It had been several years since Yan Zhangkong entered the "Sky Spirit Realm". Even if he had not fought with others a hundred times, he had at least fought with them dozens of times. However, the number of times he had used the "Heavenly Dragon''s Illusory Sword Art", could be counted with one hand.


    ''s ending would probably be very tragic. Although murder was not allowed within the "Heavenly Spirit Realm", Yan Zhangkong could definitely heavily injure him.


    Everyone had different expressions, Tang Huan was the first to bear the brunt of the impact, but his heart was calm like water.


    The moment the golden dragon formed by the blade light appeared, Tang Huan felt that he was being locked on by a terrifying sword intent. Under such a situation, no matter how he tried to dodge, he was unable to dodge Yan Zhangkong''s sword attack.


    Since he couldn''t dodge, then he might as well fight!


    "Chi!"


    In a flash of a thought, Tang Huan had already dashed forward at the same time, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands trembling intensely as he shot forward like lightning. The tip of the spear spun rapidly, and a scorching fiery aura burst out from the spear. However, it lingered around the spear, and with an astonishing speed, it swelled up. In an instant, a huge fireball condensed and formed.


    This was the fourth form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", the "Profound Fire Transformation!"


    Even though this Yan Zhangkong was strong, he was only an average expert amongst all the Martial Lord s at the eighth level of the "sky spirit realm". He wasn''t the strongest group. As a result, when Tang Huan fought with him, he did not use the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" at all, in order to leave some trump cards for himself. If he fought with an even stronger Martial Lord of the eighth step, it would have an unexpected effect.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Almost the instant before the collision, Tang Huan''s long spear trembled, and the sturdy fireball actually exploded with a loud bang. Hundreds and thousands of fiery red flowing lights roared towards the direction of the spear''s might. In the blink of an eye, the concentrated fiery red light and the golden dragon collided.


    The luster exploded, and the Strength Qi went berserk.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    At this moment, it was as if hundreds, if not thousands of intense collisions resounded simultaneously in the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm". They were concentrated and hurried, and were as earth-shaking as if thunder had exploded. The surrounding Martial Warriors felt as if their ears were buzzing, as though their eardrums were about to be penetrated by this incomparably ferocious sound wave.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared unblinkingly.


    Within his line of sight, the streaks of fiery red light and the Golden Dragon shattered almost at the same time, transforming into incomparably berserk Strength Qi s and hot intent that spread out in all directions.


    Whether it was Yan Zhangkong''s companions, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng, or the rest of the Martial Warriors s, they were all stunned as they watched this scene unfold.


    The combat skill that Tang Huan had just used was actually able to resist Yan Zhangkong''s "Heavenly Dragon Illusory Sword Technique".


    They were once again evenly matched!


    "Spear Saint''s'' Flaming Rainbow Spear Art ''!"


    A light bulb lit up in his head, and he couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    Almost at the same moment his words came out, a long spear and a huge sword pierced through the layers of Strength Qi, and fiercely clashed once again.


    "Ding!"


    With a sharp and clear sound, two figures flew out at almost the same time.


    However, before the crowd could even clearly see their faces, the two figures charged towards each other once again and began to fight fiercely.


    The two of them seemed to be walking on horseback as they flickered and writhed. The sound of their clothes and weapons slashing through the air rang out one after another. However, the long spear and greatsword had yet to come into contact. The strange scene before Yan Zhangkong executed the "Heavenly Dragon Illusionary Sword Technique" appeared once more.


    This time, many of the more discerning people quickly noticed something.


    No matter how Tang Huan moved his body, and no matter how the spear in his hand twisted, the tip of the spear would always be pointed at Yan Zhangkong''s chest. Although the angle of Tang Huan''s spear was different each time he attacked, his actions were very simple.


    On the other hand, Yan Zhangkong used all sorts of methods to block the attack. Unfortunately, none of his sword attacks landed on the real thing.


    From this perspective, Yan Zhangkong actually seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. The shock in their hearts couldn''t be described with words. Previously, they didn''t think much of it, but when Tang Huan blocked Yan Zhangkong''s "Heavenly Dragon Illusionary Sword Art", they discovered that under the condition of not using any battle skills, Tang Huan''s spear arts were actually superb.


    There were several spear wielding experts in the top eighteen of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking. Their cultivation was higher than Tang Huan''s, but in terms of their spear arts, they were inferior.


    Even Yan Zhangkong, who was ranked nineteenth, couldn''t do anything to Tang Huan. Could it be that, within this "Sky Spirit Realm", only those who are ranked in the top nine are able to suppress Tang Huan? Perhaps he could rank in the top ten. That was a fellow who had cultivated for many years in the second level of the secret realm.


    "I''m not fighting anymore!" I''m not fighting anymore! "


    Just as everyone was lost in their thoughts, an angry voice sounded out.


    Everyone looked over. Yan Zhangkong had suddenly brandished his greatsword and retreated as though he was flying. In an instant, he had escaped the range of the spear''s power.

 C345

    Chapter 345 - Three Dragons Spirit


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other.


    In that span of a dozen breaths, although Tang Huan and Yan Zhangkong''s weapons had not touched each other at all, the clash between them was extremely intense, dazzling everyone who were watching.


    But now was the time to shine with brilliance, and Yan Zhangkong was about to withdraw.


    Although Yan Zhangkong looked somewhat passive under Tang Huan''s superb longspear, he should not have reached the point of dodging the fight.


    As everyone''s thoughts raced, Yan Zhangkong''s complexion turned green and red.


    He was very clear that if he were to retreat just like that, he would definitely be mocked by the numerous Martial Warriors of this "Heavenly Spirit Realm" in the future. However, he really did not want to fight with this Tang Huan anymore.


    Tang Huan''s spear speed was as fast as lightning, his spear was aimed at the same vital point, although he reacted in time, forcing Tang Huan to quickly change his spear''s direction. But before he could even catch his breath, Tang Huan''s next spear strike followed closely behind, one after another, continuous and without end, as if there was no end to it.


    However, under the continuous thrusting of Tang Huan''s long spear, the enormous sword in his hand missed again and again.


    The stifling sensation of a sword slashing into cotton was extremely unbearable. He could endure it once or twice, and over a hundred times, it caused Yan Zhangkong to go insane, as though his chest was about to explode.


    "You don''t want to fight anymore?"


    A few meters away, Tang Huan walked towards Yan Zhangkong, the long spear in his hands rippled with heat, but a ridiculing smile actually floated on the corner of his mouth, "If you want to fight, fight, if you don''t want to fight, just don''t fight. Yan Zhangkong, do you think that you''re the top ranker on the Heavenly Spirit Rankings, Yu Feiyan?"


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s contempt caused Yan Zhangkong to explode with anger.


    With a sudden wave of the giant golden sword in his hand, Yan Zhangkong was about to pounce towards Tang Huan again, but when his feet had just moved, he suppressed that impulse of his. He knew very well that if he couldn''t come up with a way to break it, he would fall back into that trap.


    "Yan Zhangkong, if you really do not wish to fight then so be it. I am magnanimous and do not consider myself to be inferior to you. You only need to hand over what you have on you and you can scram." Tang Huan sneered.


    "Bullshit your mother! Tang Huan, do you really think I''m afraid of you? "Go to hell!"


    Yan Zhangkong had already suppressed the anger in his heart earlier, but now, he could no longer hold it in. With a roar, he waved his huge sword and once again shot explosively towards Tang Huan. Streams of golden blade light separated from the sword and in an instant, another Golden Dragon formed. Following the sword force, it bared its fangs and brandished its claws and roared forward. In an instant, the sharp and berserk Strength Qi covered the surrounding space.


    Once again, Yan Zhangkong displayed the "Heavenly Dragon Illusionary Sword Technique".


    However, this time, his attack was very different from the previous one. The instant the Golden Dragon roared, another golden dragon started to condense and take shape within its body. Inside the golden dragon''s body, a third golden dragon started to take form.


    Three golden dragons, and each dragon was wrapped around one. Whether it was the Strength Qi that was being released, or the aura that was fluctuating, they were all several times stronger than the last time. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying aura twisted the void, and within everyone''s line of sight, that small region seemed to have become illusory and unreal.


    "Three Dragons Illusory Spirit, this time Chang Kong is really going all out!"


    Not far away, when the young man called Zhong Feng saw the situation, his face could not help but change a little, "I hope that after this strike, Tang Huan will still be able to keep his little life."


    The other three young men didn''t say anything, but their expressions were exactly the same as his.


    Behind them, the other Martial Warriors s were all feeling shocked in their hearts.


    When the "Heavenly Dragon Illusory Sword Technique" unleashed the "Three Dragons Illusory Spirit", its power was indeed extremely terrifying. The moment they felt the undulations from the "Three Dragons Illusory Spirit Sword Technique", they couldn''t help but shiver in fear, as if their bodies were about to be torn apart by the incomparably sharp Strength Qi.


    At the back of the crowd, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng, and the others were all overjoyed, especially Tu Peng. He was extremely excited, causing his slightly distorted face to turn red.


    This Tang Huan is seeking death!


    If Yan Zhangkong agreed to give up, the matter would have been settled. However, he actually wanted Yan Zhangkong to hand over the items he was carrying, as long as the Martial Lord of the eighth step was afraid of a small Stage Seven Martial Master like him. The reason he wanted to stop was because he didn''t want anyone to die.


    "So this is your final trump card?"


    Before the golden dragon could roar and approach, the extremely sharp Strength Qi had already swept over.


    Tang Huan was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, his heart involuntarily trembled, he immediately sensed the unusualness of Yan Zhangkong''s attack, but he was not flustered or alarmed. In between the mind instructs (in a second), within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was like a spirit pellet, revolving even faster.


    In a blink of an eye, the blazing Spiritual Fire power had already fused with the Genuine Qi and flowed into the spear.


    He had originally wanted to keep the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" untouched, but now, it seemed that if he were to use even the slightest bit of the Spiritual Fire''s power, he would not be able to withstand this sword strike.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hand thrusted out.


    The body of the spear trembled, the tip of the spear spun like lightning, and a blazing fiery aura roared out like a collapsing dam. A fireball condensed and took shape at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, and it rapidly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it had become extremely bulky, and a terrifying heat seemed to burn the entire space.


    Yan Zhangkong was still using the "Heavenly Dragon Illusory Sword Technique", while Tang Huan was still using the "Profound Fire Transformation" of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" to face it.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a piercing sound, the fireball suddenly exploded.


    Everyone''s eyes did not blink. The scene that they had previously witnessed appeared once again. However, this time, it was many times more intense than the previous time. In the midst of the sounds of impact, countless fiery red lights whizzed along the spear''s attack, covering the entire sky and covering the three golden dragons.


    In this instant, everyone felt as if their ears were going to go deaf. Their vision was already somewhat blurry, and could only see golden and red lumps of light crazily exploding; dazzling to the point of being hard to look at; even Tang Huan and Yan Zhangkong''s figures were being annihilated by the shattered neon light.


    Following that, an incomparably ferocious Strength Qi surged out in all directions unrestrainedly, bringing with it a frightening heat.


    "Ding!"


    After a moment, a familiar clear sound came out, everyone''s heart stirred, they immediately turned to look, only to see two figures quickly retreating, it was Tang Huan and Yan Zhangkong. But just when everyone wanted to see if Tang Huan was injured or dead, as soon as he landed on the ground, he suddenly broke free from the reins and shot forward again. The long spear in his hand drew a dazzling ray of light, and smashed towards Yan Zhangkong''s left waist with the momentum of sweeping away a thousand troops.


    In that instant, Yan Zhangkong didn''t even have a firm footing as he hastily brandished his sword.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the loud ringing, Yan Zhangkong''s burly figure flew out and ruthlessly smashed into the wall of room number 12 in the eleventh row.

 C346

    Chapter 346 Is this a threat?


    "Bam!" The room suddenly shook, and Yan Zhangkong''s body slid down to the ground, sticking close to the wall.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Yan Zhangkong''s face was as pale as paper. In an instant, he let out a howl like an injured wild beast and struggled to jump up. However, right at this moment, a sharp ''chi'' sound entered his ears.


    In the blink of an eye, the fiery red spear tip had stopped right in front of his throat. Yan Zhangkong''s body froze in place like a wooden chicken. He couldn''t even feel the heat radiating from the spear tip.


    At this moment, everyone in the distance was overwhelmed with shock and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What happened just now was too swift. By the time everyone recovered from the shock, Yan Zhangkong was already on the ground vomiting blood, his throat pierced by a gun.


    Yan Zhangkong, a dignified Martial Lord of the eighth step, after using the "Heavenly Dragon Illusory Sword Technique" to the "Three Dragons Illusory Spirit" level, had actually still lost, and to a Stage Seven Martial Master who had just advanced a few months ago? The heavens shouldn''t be joking, shouldn''t the correct result be the opposite?


    "Tsk tsk, you want me to die?"


    Tang Huan stood in front of Yan Zhangkong like a spear, his face revealing a ridiculing smile, "Yan Zhangkong, are you planning to drown me with a mouthful of blood?"


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ "Hiss ¡­"


    Yan Zhangkong was jolted awake.


    Before he could finish his words, he screamed out in pain. The skin on his neck was already burnt by the heat emitted from the spear, and he subconsciously moved his head to the side, but in the next moment, he no longer dared to move, because the spear tip had already chased after him like a shadow.


    "If it was outside, I would have killed you with a single shot."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, the long spear in his hand flashed, the spear head moved away from Yan Zhangkong''s throat and heavily tapped him twice on the shoulder. The clothes there immediately became creased, "However, I won''t kill you now, you have to thank this'' Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm ''well, it was it that helped you keep your pathetic life. "Since you''re a dog, you have to be obedient. Now, you can hand over what you have and get lost."


    "Pfft!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Yan Zhangkong''s pale face turned green, and the blood in his chest churned. A moment later, he spat out another mouthful of blood, which splashed onto the tip of the spear that had just been pulled out.


    "Tang Huan, I admit defeat this time."


    Yan Zhangkong wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and struggled to get up from the ground, fiercely saying, "This is my ''Flowing Gold Sword''. One day, I will take it back from you." Yan Zhangkong bluntly threw the giant golden sword towards Tang Huan with a swing of his arm.


    "Clang!" Tang Huan lightly pushed his spear forward, causing the Flowing Gold Sword to fly out, landing on the ground a few metres away, "A piece of scrap, I am not interested."


    "You ¡­"


    His "Flowing Gold Sword" was a high-grade weapon that the clan had spent close to thirty million gold coins to buy. When he had first entered the "Heavenly Spirit Realm", he had been taken away by someone, and it was only last year that he managed to defeat the other party and then take back his weapon.


    Such a weapon was actually discarded like a pair of old shoes by Tang Huan.


    However, when Yan Zhangkong caught a glimpse of the "Flowing Gold Sword" on the ground, he could no longer say anything else. A long and narrow crack had actually appeared on the sword''s body. He thought that it was just his imagination, so he quickly walked forward and picked up the sword. Upon closer inspection, the crack remained.


    "You destroyed my ''Flowing Gold Sword''." Yan Zhangkong was so angry that his entire body was trembling, while at the same time, he was filled with regret.


    "Yes, what can you do?" Tang Huan sneered.


    "..."


    Yan Zhangkong didn''t utter a word. He gritted his teeth, grabbed his golden greatsword, and turned around to leave.


    "Did I let you go?" Tang Huan''s face darkened.


    "What, you''re still interested in this piece of rotten iron?" Yan Zhangkong coldly snorted.


    "I''m not interested in this piece of metal, but I''m interested in the room number plate at the second level of the secret realm." Tang Huan laughed and said indifferently.


    "What?" Yan Zhangkong''s facial expression changed drastically.


    "You don''t understand? Then, I will say it again, hand over your room number plate to me! " Tang Huan said slowly.


    "Tang Huan, have mercy on others and don''t be too ruthless in your actions. Otherwise, it will not benefit you at all." Just at this moment, a voice rang out. Four figures had already walked to the side, and the one who spoke was the lanky youth, Zhong Feng.


    "Are you threatening me?" Tang Huan smiled, but his eyes became cold.


    "No, just advice." Zhong Feng laughed loudly.


    "Advice?"


    Tang Huan suddenly turned pale, and said coldly: "Who do you think you are, it is my turn to receive your advice? If you were to pull out your sword, others would always challenge you. Today, I will see what it is like to challenge others! "


    "Hmm?" Zhong Feng was stunned for a moment, then a trace of rage appeared between his brows.


    "Anyone else who wishes to advise me can come at me together!" Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the other three young men by Zhong Feng''s side, speaking with ridicule, "Always staying in one room to cultivate, isn''t that boring. Being able to have five rooms to rotate with, I think that feels pretty good."


    "Alright, alright, Tang Huan, this is what you said." Duo Feng was so angry that he started laughing.


    "Alright, Zhong Feng, stop talking!"


    Then, his gaze turned towards Tang Huan. He took out a crystal clear red jade tablet from his bosom and threw it at Tang Huan, "Tang Huan, didn''t you want my room number plate? Take it! "Zhong Feng, let''s go!"


    "Yan Zhangkong, you can leave, but he can''t!" Tang Huan grabbed the jade tablet with one hand, and the long spear in his hand slightly raised at the same time, as he pointed at the lanky youth called Zhong Feng.


    "Tang Huan, don''t go too far!" Only now did Yan Zhangkong remember that Tang Huan had already said that he would challenge Zhong Feng, causing his face to immediately flush red.


    "Let''s go all out against him!"


    The grey-robed man and the hawk-nosed man were enraged as well. They tightened their grip on the weapons in their hands, and the heavy sword in their right hand grabbed onto the hilt of the longsword at their waists. Their eyes immediately became as sharp as swords.


    Even the Martial Lord of the eighth step, Yan Zhangkong, had lost to him. He did not even put the four Great Martial Master s of the seventh step in his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of the clear, trembling cry, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands once again exploded forth with an extremely brilliant and resplendent light, and a blazing heat continuously surged out from the tip of the spear. In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire space became heavy and oppressive, and a new great battle seemed to be about to begin.


    Seeing this unforeseen event, many Martial Warriors s not far away were all dumbstruck.


    After defeating Yan Zhangkong, Tang Huan still planned to fight four alone?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C347

    Chapter 347 - Happy Meet


    "Didn''t you want the room number card? "Zhong Feng, give him your number plate!"


    Suddenly, Yan Zhangkong''s voice rang out.


    He was very clear about the strength of the four of them. Four of their Great Martial Master s at the peak of the seventh step, if they were to join hands, they would be able to contend against him, a Martial Lord of the eighth step. But since even he was defeated, their chances of victory were extremely slim. Perhaps after this battle, all four of them would be heavily injured.


    "Zhangkong ¡­"


    Zhong Feng and the others were shocked.


    Yan Zhangkong, however, did not speak further. He swept a glance at Tang Huan and strode off.


    Seeing that, Zhong Feng''s face became gloomy, as though there was an intense struggle in his heart. After a long while, he still took out a red jade plate from his bosom, gritted his teeth, and threw it towards Tang Huan.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a low growl, Zhong Feng gave chase in the direction that Yan Zhangkong had left. The other three men hurriedly followed, but before turning around, they shot a glance at Tang Huan with blazing fury in their eyes.


    This was the end of the matter!


    At the back of the crowd, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and a few others had used the cover of the Martial Warriors in front of them to quietly shrink their heads and bend their bodies so that Tang Huan would not be able to see them.


    "Pang Bo is right. As expected, you can''t worry too much about this place. As long as no one dies here, it''s fine."


    Glancing at the figures of Yan Zhangkong and the others as they disappeared in the distance, Tang Huan thought of something. When he retracted his gaze, his gaze swept past the back of the crowd, but he couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. Then, Tang Huan headed towards his own room, but after taking two steps, he stopped and looked towards the side room.


    The door to room twelve had already opened.


    Her figure was graceful, delicate and pretty, and her face was tender and soft like congealed fats. Her cheeks had a faint blush on them, which was white and rosy, like a ripe peach that could seep out juice with a light pinch.


    This "Heavenly Spirit Realm" ''s room was completely soundproof. If she were to open the door, she would be alarmed when Yan Zhangkong''s body crashed into the wall.


    "Gu Fei!"


    A shout sounded and the girl in the red dress seemed to wake up from a dream. Her pair of black, beautiful eyes immediately lit up. Her eyes revealed an uncontrollable joy and excitement.


    "Tang Huan..." After she shouted, Gu Fei''s red figure gracefully appeared in front of Tang Huan. The excitement of being reunited with her after a long time had caused her cheeks to blush even more.


    "Gu Fei, I did not expect you to be here too."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but be happy to meet someone he knew in this place.


    After he returned to the Furious Waves City, he had originally planned to pay a visit to the Gu Family to see the little girl. However, after hearing that she had been sent to the Heavenly Forging City by Gu Jingcheng, he decided against it, as he did not expect that she had actually entered the "Sky Spirit Realm", and was even living next door to him.


    "Not long after I returned to Furious Waves City, I was sent here by Father. I''m so angry." It was just that when she glanced at Tang Huan, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty in her heart. Of course she knew why her father sent her here.


    "He''s already at the sixth step ¡­ "Looks like your father did the right thing."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Come, let''s go in first." The last time she saw Gu Fei at Feng Ming Mountain, she was only at Stage Four Martial Master. However, in the short span of a few months, she had already stepped into the realm of Stage Six Martial Master.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was the first to enter room 11, Gu Fei happily followed, and the door closed behind him.


    In the crowd not far away, the people who were only whispering to each other no longer suppressed their voices.


    "Damn, what an eye-opener today! Tsk tsk, even the Martial Lord of the eighth step, Yan Zhangkong, lost to the Stage Seven Martial Master Tang Huan today."


    "I had originally thought that Tang Huan had used some unknown method to cheat in order to rush to the 18th rank of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking. But now, it looks like there''s nothing wrong with his ranking."


    "Why doesn''t Yan Zhangkong allow Zhong Feng and the other four to fight against Tang Huan? Although he would have won, he would have expended a large amount of Genuine Qi. At this time, if the four great Martial Master s of the seventh step were to join hands, it is entirely possible that they could heavily injure Tang Huan. "


    "Tch, do you think that Yan Zhangkong wouldn''t think of this?"


    "In my opinion, if Yan Zhangkong did not allow Heavy Feng to attack him, he would definitely be able to ascertain that even if the four of them were to join hands, they would not be able to take any advantage of Tang Huan."


    "..."


    Everyone was discussing passionately.


    Not long after, the door opened once again, and Tang Huan and Gu Fei walked out. Tang Huan waited at the same place, and Gu Fei quickly returned to her room 12. Not long after, she once again walked into everyone''s line of sight with a small package in her hand.


    None of them were fools. Once they saw the situation, they immediately understood what was going on.


    Just now, Tang Huan had obtained two room plates of the second level of the Secret Realm from Yan Zhangkong and Zhong Feng. He had left one room for himself, and the other room could completely be given to this little girl called Gu Fei. Instantly, many Martial Warriors looked at Gu Fei with gazes full of jealousy and envy that could not be hidden.


    The benefits of having a backer in this "sky spirit realm" were too great.


    With a backer, even a Stage Six Martial Master like Gu Fei who didn''t have the Heavenly Spirit Ranking could have a room for cultivation at the second level of the secret realm.


    Under the envious gaze of the crowd, Tang Huan and Gu Fei walked around the crowd.


    But just at that moment, Tang Huan suddenly thought of something. His footsteps paused, and his gaze landed on the crowd, he suddenly shouted: "Come out!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, everyone was startled, and looked at each other. Gu Fei, who was at the side, was also stunned, and looked at Tang Huan in surprise.


    "Do you want me to invite you out?" Tang Huan''s eyes revealed ridicule, and laughed coldly.


    "Tang Huan, what do you want to do? This time, we did not offend you! "


    Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Bang and the rest who were hiding in that direction had no choice but to brace themselves and stand up, but they were filled with regret. Originally, after Tang Huan had entered the room, they had had the thought of leaving, but they had wanted to stay and continue watching the situation.


    The surrounding people couldn''t help but come to a sudden understanding when they saw them, and their faces instantly revealed expressions of schadenfreude.


    "It''s all of you!"


    The moment he saw their appearances, Gu Fei cried out in alarm, then her beautiful eyes widened, and said angrily: "These people are too bad, our batch of Martial Warriors s were all robbed of their weapons and gold bills, and they could only buy the ''Circular Harmony Pellet'' on credit later on."


    Although it had not been a long time but they still had a deep impression of this girl.


    As long as one''s cultivation level was not lower than the Stage Four Martial Master and was not older than thirty years old, they would be able to enter the "sky spirit secret realm" after paying enough gold coins. Of course, the number of people that could be accommodated here was limited, and the Divine Weapon Pavilion would also strictly control the number of people that could enter.


    Although Stage Four Martial Master could also enter, after a year, the number of Stage Four Martial Master that could enter was extremely small, enough to count with a single palm, and this girl called Gu Fei was one of them.

 C348

    Chapter 348 - Second Stage of the Secret Realm


    Furthermore, it was just a small Stage Four Martial Master. It was already not bad enough that he did not teach her a lesson, but at that time, no one would have imagined that this Stage Four Martial Master was actually familiar with this Tang Huan.


    "Tu Bang, take out all your gold notes."


    Ouyang Yuntian shouted in a deep voice.


    Although Tu Peng and the others were unwilling, they knew that if they didn''t bleed today, it would be difficult to pass this stage. They gritted their teeth and fished out a stack of gold bills from their pockets, handing them over to Ouyang Yuntian.


    He held the thick stack of gold bills in front of Tang Huan and said with an incomparably pained expression, "Tang Huan, the gold here is definitely more than fifty million. It''s more than ten times what I took from her back then, are you satisfied now?"


    "I''m not satisfied." Tang Huan said indifferently, as his gaze landed on Ouyang Yuntian''s chest and abdomen.


    "You ¡­"


    The scar twisted like an earthworm. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and pulled out a thick stack of gold notes from his bosom. "All of our gold notes are here, if you''re still not satisfied, then I can''t do anything about it."


    His words were not a lie, in this secret realm, although they have a powerful backer, they have an extremely poor reputation and the gold notes they plundered were never kept in their own rooms. Otherwise, if they were to go out, they would definitely have been snatched away by the other Martial Warriors.


    "You can scram now."


    Tang Huan grabbed the stack of gold bills and slapped it on Ouyang Yuntian''s face.


    Tu Bang and the rest were all furious, but they did not dare to say anything. Ouyang Yuntian clenched his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands began to bulge, but he still did not dare to let it out.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a low roar, Ouyang Yuntian glared at Tang Huan like a venomous snake. He then suppressed the anger in his chest and left in a hurry with his head lowered. Tu Bang and the rest did not dare to stay any longer. They followed Ouyang Yuntian and left with their tails between their legs.


    Laughter rang out from the crowd. Many of them had also been robbed by Ouyang Yuntian and the others. Seeing them in such a sorry state, they naturally felt extremely pleased.


    "Gu Fei, take it." Tang Huan stuffed the thick stack of gold bills into Gu Fei''s arms.


    "It''s too much, don''t, don''t ¡­"


    Gu Fei was startled, only then did she regain her senses after receiving the gold notes. She was so flustered that she wanted to give it back to Tang Huan, as such a large stack of gold notes was worth at least two to three hundred million gold coins. Since she was young, she had never held such a large amount of gold notes in her hands before.


    Unfortunately, before she could push it back to Tang Huan, Tang Huan had already walked a few metres away while laughing out loud.


    Gu Fei pouted and ran to catch up with her ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Behind Pang Shuo''s jade tablet, a spiral staircase as translucent as jade spiralled upwards. At the top of this flight of stairs, there was a hole about one meter wide.


    Within the vicinity of the cave, the void seemed to ripple rapidly. The moment Tang Huan entered the cave, his vision went completely white. Almost at the same time, an enormous pressure came sweeping over from all directions, as if his body was suddenly pressed down by a huge boulder that weighed ten thousand kilograms.


    Tang Huan''s heart was slightly shocked, as he continued to withstand the pressure.


    A moment later, Tang Huan''s vision cleared and he saw that the upper half of his body had entered the second layer of the Spirit Realm. With a sweep of his eyes, he could see the entire surrounding situation, and after the spiral staircase passed through the hole, it continued to spiral upwards, all the way until it reached the third level of the Spirit Realm.


    The only difference was that there were only ninety-nine rooms here, which was much less than the lower level. This place was also not like the space below, where there was the entrance to the "Sky Spirit Secret Realm".


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s entire body had passed through the cave entrance. With a step, he left the spiral staircase and stepped onto the second floor of the Spirit Realm.


    At this moment, the pressure from the surroundings had become even stronger. However, along with this pressure, was a much denser Spiritual Aura within the world. Being in the second level of the secret realm was like wandering in the vast ocean that was formed by the convergence of the Spiritual Aura of Heaven and Earth.


    Suppressing the urge to cultivate for a while, Tang Huan turned and looked at the cave entrance.


    Half of Gu Fei''s delicate body had already been exposed, but the speed at which she was rising was extremely slow. It was as if every step she took was extremely strenuous, her white and tender face was already flushed red.


    Even so, Gu Fei still clenched his teeth and endured.


    "Gu Fei, I''ll send you down."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face changed slightly.


    Before he had entered the cave, he hadn''t thought that the pressure of the second layer of the secret realm would be so huge. At that moment, even though his movements were unharmed, he was still shocked by the pressure. Even he was the same, not to mention Gu Fei, who had just levelled up to Stage Six Martial Master not long ago.


    "I can still hold on." Gu Fei immediately panted, "Once we enter the room, it will be easy."


    "Oh?" Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, "Give me your hand!"


    "Huh?"


    Gu Fei was stunned, but subconsciously, she extended her jade hand.


    With a pull of her small hand, Gu Fei rose into the air, broke away from the spiral staircase, and floated down to the ground.


    An even stronger pressure came pressing down from the surroundings. Gu Fei could not help but grunt, and his face became so dark red that it seemed as though blood could drip out. Seeing that, Tang Huan did not explain further, he carried Gu Fei in his arms and took a step forward, quickly dashing towards the second floor of the secret realm.


    There were three rounds of rooms here, and the one with the heavy front was in the second.


    Number 15, 2nd Platoon.


    Pushing the door open, he rushed into the room, and then used his leg to kick the door shut, in that moment, Tang Huan felt his body lightening, the tyrannical pressure immediately disappeared without a trace. When he looked at Gu Fei who was in his arms again, he heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to when he was outside earlier, his expression had immediately become much more relaxed.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan put Gu Fei down, and suddenly thought of something.


    He used to wonder why Martial Warriors at the first level of the Mysterious Realm could not cultivate until they reached the second level of the Mysterious Realm. Even if they did not have a room, they could still cultivate outside of the room. At this time, he finally understood that there was no way to cultivate outside the room. Even if it was the Stage Seven Martial Master, staying outside the room for a long time would cause them to vomit blood and faint.


    If the second level of the mystic realm was already like this, then the pressure contained within the third level of the secret realm would definitely be even more terrifying.


    An ordinary Stage Seven Martial Master would not even be able to go up.


    "Gu Fei, how are you feeling right now?" Tang Huan came back to his senses and asked with deep concern.


    "I''m much better." Gu Fei''s face was still as red as blood, but her chest had calmed down and her breathing had gradually returned back to normal. However, there was a hint of shyness that was still lingering in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Alright, you can stay here and cultivate. Come find me if you have anything to say to me." I''m in row two, eighteen. I''m only two rooms away from you. "


    "Yes."


    "..."


    The results of the event are out. Everyone can read the comments in the comments section. Finally, the winners of the first prize are announced: Qing Qing, Mo Ai, congratulations, you have all obtained an electronic-paper book.

 C349

    Chapter 349 - Entrances!


    Within the secret realm, there was no distinction between the sun and the moon.


    In the room at the second level of the Secret Realm, Tang Huan finally began to wholeheartedly cultivate. In the room at the first level of the Secret Realm, there were still many people walking around in front of Pang Shuo''s jade tablet.


    "Tang Huan? 18th place? If I remember correctly, the name of the guy who is making such a ruckus in the outside world is Tang Huan. In front of the monolith, a handsome young man was looking at the rankings on the Heavenly Spirit List. His brows were furrowed.


    "That''s him." A flirtatious lady dressed in green laughed.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a powerful Stage Seven Martial Master. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we don''t go for a while? " The young man couldn''t help but chuckle as he lightly snorted.


    "Zhang Fang, I advise you to give up on this idea."


    "The last one who challenged him was that fella, Yan Zhangkong. In the end, he beat her until she vomited blood and fell to the ground. Even that ''Flowing Gold Sword'' was destroyed."


    "How is this possible?" The handsome man called Zhang Fangfang cried out in disbelief.


    "Let me give you another piece of information. Yan Zhangkong still failed miserably after executing the ''Three Dragons Illusory Sword Technique'' to the ''Three Dragons Illusory Spirit Realm''."


    "What?" Zhang Fangfang was even more shocked, "Su Qing, is what you said true?"


    "Is there a need for me to lie to you?"


    The black clothed girl called Su Qing pursed her lips and smiled, "You are ranked thirteenth, but your strength is only about the same as Yan Zhangkong''s. Even if you''re stronger than Yan Zhangkong, you''re not that much stronger." If I were to lose to Tang Huan, not only would I lose face, I would even lose my room plate. "


    "You''re right, we can''t act rashly." Hearing this, Zhang Fangfang''s expression changed. After a while, he forced a smile and said.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It looks like I have to thank Yan Zhangkong."


    After a long while, a skinny man who was as skinny as a stick squinted his eyes as he looked at the name on the jade tablet. He suddenly laughed to himself, "If not for this stupid pig finding out Tang Huan''s depth, I, Long Xiang, might have also gone to find that Tang Huan. If that happens, the one who will lose face would be me."


    "This is unbelievable, a Stage Seven Martial Master is actually this powerful."


    "Another Yu Feiyan has appeared out of nowhere ¡­ Back then, when Yu Feiyan first entered the Sky Spirit Realm, she had immediately charged to twelfth place. But at that time, she was already a Martial Lord of the eighth step, so even though Tang Huan was only eighteenth place, he was only a Stage Seven Martial Master. "


    "Once Tang Huan is promoted to Martial Lord of the eighth step, he might be able to rush into the top ten."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, did you see that? I got another two."


    After an unknown period of time, in front of Pang Shuo''s jade monument, a burly, burly youth looked at the few shining words on the Heavenly Spirit List and was actually dancing with excitement.


    "Look at you, you''ve only risen from 182 to 180 in three months. You still have the face to say that?" A white-robed youth with long hair like frost laughed coldly.


    "So what? Even if you rose from 188 to 183 in three months, I would still be three ranks higher than you." In the blink of an eye, he looked towards the pretty young girl beside him and said, "Zixuan, hurry up and try. Let''s see how high you can go. In my opinion, ten places shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Eh, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing the girl in a daze without any reaction, the burly youth and the white-haired youth looked at each other in surprise before following the girl''s gaze to the top of the giant monument.


    "Tang Huan?"


    An instant later, the burly youth couldn''t help but let out a strange cry and rubbed his eyes with all his might, "Am I seeing things? F * ck, it must be an illusion ¡­ Why was it still Tang Huan? Twentieth place? "


    "It really is Tang Huan?" The white-haired youth''s eyes also flashed with unconcealable surprise, "This Tang Huan, could he be that Tang Huan?"


    "It should be that Tang Huan." The pretty girl said faintly, "I just heard that someone beside him said that when he first came in, he was ranked 18th."


    "..."


    The two youngsters stared at each other, and only after a long while did they regain their senses. Their eyes contained traces of strong shock and disbelief.


    They were Mo Shang and Public Lust, and the beautiful young girl was Meng Zixuan.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After what seemed like several days, then what felt like more than ten days later, a young man in his twenties arrived before the jade monument. This man wore snow-white clothes, had a slender body, delicate facial features, and skin as white as a woman''s.


    "Tang Huan! Tang Huan... "


    After standing quietly in front of the jade monument for a long time, the young man finally spoke out this name several times, gritting his teeth, "You are truly a lingering spirit, so what if your rank is twenty? I, Tang Long, am not your opponent. There are many experts within this'' Sky Spirit Secret Realm ''!"


    "If a second level mystic realm disciple can''t defeat you, I don''t believe that a third level mystic realm cultivator can''t do anything to you!" Tang Long''s face twisted into a twisted expression. He had even almost crushed his fist. "You offended Ouyang Yuntian and the others so fiercely, how could Liu Qianye, who is at the third level of the secret realm, let you off so easily?!"


    "..."


    Time flew. More and more Martial Warriors discovered the changes in the Heavenly Spirit Board and were all surprised.


    There were even more powerful Martial Warriors who saw a newly advanced Stage Seven Martial Master standing in front of them, and their hearts were filled with resentment. But even so, they could only suppress the discontent in their hearts, as Yan Zhangkong had learnt from his mistakes, and did not want to bring shame upon himself.


    Since he couldn''t make a move, he could only try his best to suppress that annoying name on the top of the Heavenly Spirit Rankings.


    Following the rise in the ranks of the Martial Warriors s behind him, Tang Huan''s ranking gradually fell as well.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Heavenly Forging City, deep within the Glory Sacred Temple.


    The mist was still churning endlessly around the arched entrance of the cave on the white jade hill, making it impossible to see the situation inside. Not far from the cave entrance, an old woman with white hair and white fur sat there quietly, like an eternally unchanging fossil, not moving at all.


    The scorching sun hung above him as it constantly tilted to the west. Unknowingly, the sky had already become as red as blood.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the old woman seemed to have sensed something and opened her eyes. She looked towards the entrance of the cave with some suspicion. As the white mist churned, it actually started to shrink back into the cave. Before long, the one meter long condition of the inside the cave could be clearly seen.


    The cave went up, and as the clouds and mist retreated, the bright stairs were revealed.


    "Miss is coming out?"


    The old woman''s brows revealed a hint of pleasant surprise. In the next moment, she stood up and arrived at the entrance of the cave in a ghostly manner. Before long, the sound of footsteps could be heard from inside the cave. Very quickly, a figure walked out from the inside the cave.


    Her face was beautiful beyond compare, her skin could be broken by the wind, and there were almost no flaws at all. Underneath her loose black robe, her breasts stood straight, her buttocks were round and perky, and her delicate waist, which could only be grasped, moved slowly.


    This black clothed female was none other than Shan Shan.

 C350

    Chapter 350 - 12!


    "Miss, you broke through?" The old woman was delighted.


    "Yeah, I finally succeeded."


    A hint of joy flashed between Shan Shan''s brows, and she nodded as she sighed with emotion, "Grandma Zhang, Grandfather Lu has returned from Origin Continent."


    "I was back a long time ago." The old woman said with a smile.


    "Oh? Where is Grandpa Lu now? " Hearing this, Shan Shan slightly raised her brow, happiness flashing through her eyes, her gaze becoming somewhat impatient.


    "During this time, he stayed in the ''Four Seas Inn'' near the Divine Weapon Pavilion." The old woman shook her head and smiled.


    "What''s he doing if he doesn''t live in the palace?" Shan Shan was startled.


    "That''s because Tang Huan that brat went to the ''Spirit Heaven Secret Realm'', and left two useless people there, so the old man could look after them." The old woman said with a face full of smiles.


    "Tang Huan entered the ''Sky Spirit Secret Realm''?"


    Shan Shan was startled, then suddenly a smile that could shake the masses appeared on her beautiful face, her tone became lighter, "That is an extremely good cultivation holy land, I was just about to enter the ''Spirit Heaven Secret Realm'', especially the ''Luo Fu World'' on the three continents to see, Grandma Zhang, do you know how long it is until the next time that ''Spirit Heaven Secret Realm'' opens?"


    "The ''Heaven''s Spirit Mystic Realm'' opens once every month for 15 years. Today should be the twelfth grade. Counting the time, there are still three days left." The old woman pondered.


    "Three days? That long?" Shan Shan was slightly anxious.


    "..."


    Hearing this, the old woman did not say anything, but the expression in her eyes became rather strange.


    Shan Shan was slightly embarrassed, but immediately smiled and acted as if nothing had happened. He then said: "Grandma Zhang, over at our grandfather''s place, let''s take a look. Two ''burden bottles'', one is definitely that Xiao Budian, and we don''t know who the other one is?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was surging within room number 18 in the second row of the second row of the second level Heaven''s Spirit Realm. It was actually stirred up by bursts of whistling sounds in the room.


    In the dense spiritual energy, Tang Huan''s figure was blurry.


    The cultivation speed in this place was truly astonishing.


    When Tang Huan activated the "Spiritual Art of the Heavens and the Earth" to the limit, within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Spiritual Pellet" were both operating at an unprecedented speed. The speed at which he was absorbing and refining the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth had also reached an unprecedented level, as though at every moment, a large amount of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was rising from the ground.


    Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was improving almost every single moment.


    Now, Tang Huan felt that his cultivation had almost reached the peak of the seventh step, and the strength of his Genuine Qi had increased to the limit that could be reached at the seventh step.


    "Ha!"


    After a while, Tang Huan exhaled a long breath, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. The surrounding spiritual energy that seemed to have condensed into a white cloud also quickly dissipated, slowly disappearing into the ground, and the room quickly became clear again.


    Then, Tang Huan picked up the jade bottle beside him. Opening the bottle, he took a look and saw that there were not many "Circular Fusion Pills" inside.


    Initially, Tang Huan had collected three months'' worth of "round fusion pellets", but first, he had consumed three pellets. Before he entered the Second Stage of the Secret Realm, Tang Huan had gone to Divine Weapon Pavilion''s store to collect an additional two months'' worth of pellets. Now. Out of the one hundred plus round fusion pills, only ten were left.


    "Taking one pill is a day, but taking 130 pills is more than four months."


    Tang Huan thought for a while, "Four months of time in this Second Stage of the Secret Realm is equivalent to more than a month outside of the Secret Realm, equivalent to three months of time in the Second Stage of the Secret Realm."


    "After so long, the name on the Heavenly Spirit List has already disappeared, right?"


    "Now that my cultivation has reached this stage, continuing to absorb and refine the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth doesn''t have much of an effect. It''s great that I can go down and practice, and see if the name of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking is still there. If it isn''t, then I can just make the name appear on the ranking again. "


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already grabbed the ''Dragon and Phoenix Lance'' by his side. He stood up, put the jade bottle back into his pocket, and walked outside with large strides.


    After leaving the room, Tang Huan glanced at Gu Fei''s house, which was not far away. In the end, he chose to open it himself and did not go over to disturb her. Before Gu Fei went up to the second level of the Secret Realm, she had bought even more "Circular Fusion Pills" than him. This was enough for her to stay here and cultivate for more than half a year ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the Heaven''s Spirit Realm, in the first level area, in the vast plaza surrounding the jade tablet, shouts and sounds of Strength Qi clashing rang out one after another.


    At this moment, there were actually six young men fighting and killing each other.


    This kind of scene was often shown in this spacious area, and even in the tunnels between the surrounding rooms.


    Tang Huan had appeared out of nowhere and revealed his shocking strength during his battle with Yan Zhangkong, causing no one to dare to challenge him within the secret realm for the time being. However, although Tang Huan caused many Martial Warriors s to have the urge to challenge him, challenging an ordinary Martial Warriors who was cultivating at the second level of the secret realm was actually not a problem.


    Just as the attention of the numerous Martial Warriors were focused on the three fierce battles in the plaza, Tang Huan quietly descended from the second level of the secret realm and stood in front of the giant monument.


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the list. From the 18th to the 40th, none of them had Tang Huan''s name, but that Yan Zhangkong had successfully risen to the 18th place.


    Looks like it''s a time limit of three months.


    "I wonder what rank I''ll be able to get this time?" With a thought, Tang Huan began to quickly write on the red imprint on the tablet.


    "Buzz!"


    An abnormally intense cry shook the world, and a large portion of the giant monument was covered in a dazzling red light. This huge commotion immediately startled the surrounding people. They all looked over in the blink of an eye, and even the six young men who were fighting stopped at the same time.


    "Tang Huan! It''s Tang Huan! "


    In front of the giant monument, a proud and upright figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Immediately, a young man was able to identify him.


    Tang Huan? Everyone was shocked.


    During this period of time, as long as one had walked out of the cultivation room, they would have heard of the name Tang Huan. No one would have thought that after a few months, he would once again come to this place and judging from his movements, it was obvious that he had written his name on the imprint.


    "Look, it''s 12!"


    Instantly, when the crowd saw the names on the jade monument, they were all dumbstruck and couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. Tang Huan''s name had already disappeared, this was what all the Martial Warriors in the plaza knew, but they did not expect Tang Huan to make another move, and even rush up to the twelfth rank in one go.


    Back then, when Yu Feiyan entered the "Sky Spirit Realm", he was also ranked twelfth for the first time, and Tang Huan was also currently ranked twelfth as well.


    They were both Rank 12 on the Heavenly Spirit List, but the current Tang Huan''s ranking seemed to be even more valuable than the Yu Feiyan of the past, because when Yu Feiyan was ranked in the initial stages of the Heavenly Spirit List, he was already at the Martial Lord of the eighth stage and Tang Huan was only at the Stage Seven Martial Master.

 C351

    Chapter 351 - Liu Qian Ye


    "Haha, we''re back!"


    Right at this time, an earth-shaking wave of laughter suddenly came from far behind the giant monument, surging back and forth in this vast space at the first level of the secret realm.


    Everyone was awakened but their ears kept buzzing as they subconsciously looked over.


    "This voice ¡­ Yang Dong? "


    "Yang Dong is here, Liu Qianye is definitely here!"


    "It must be Liu Qianye and the rest who are back!"


    "..."


    Low cries rose and fell one after another. Many people looked at Tang Huan with strange gazes, some of them were sympathy, some of them were pity, some of them were regretful, and some of them were taking joy in his misfortune.


    "Liu Qian Ye?"


    Hearing the screams from the surroundings, Tang Huan subconsciously looked at the top of the jade monument. Among the top nine, there were three words, "Liu Qian Ye", and he was ranked fifth.


    Heavenly Spirit Ranking''s fifth place, this was probably an expert that was at the peak of the eighth step Martial Lord!


    Everyone''s strange gazes caused Tang Huan''s heart to move slightly as he quickly recalled everything that had happened since he entered the Heaven''s Spirit Realm.


    After a while, an understanding rose in Tang Huan''s heart.


    It seemed like Liu Qianye was very likely the backer behind Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the rest. Of course, he could also be a good friend of Yan Zhangkong and Zhong Feng.


    With a snort in his heart, Tang Huan slowly walked forward.


    The front and back of the Pang Shuo giant monument were all facing a straight path, and at the end of the path, there was a palace. Inside the palace in front of the giant monument was the entrance between the Heaven''s Spirit Realm and the Heaven''s Spirit Hall. Behind the giant monument was the entrance to the palace and Luo Fu.


    Liu Qian Ye and the rest had just returned from Luo Fu World!


    After a while, Tang Huan arrived at the side of the jade monument and looked over. At the end of the passageway, there were already three figures walking side by side, but they were too far away for Tang Huan to see clearly for the time being, so he did not know which one of them was Liu Qian Ye.


    But just as Tang Huan was thinking about this, a few other figures rushed out from the side, and came to the side of the three people, and seemed to be saying something.


    "Ouyang Yuntian?"


    Although his appearance could not be seen clearly, but Tang Huan could roughly see their attire. After matching it with the few figures that appeared in his mind, he was able to immediately judge their identity.


    So it was their backer!


    Tang Huan squinted, and could not help but sneer inwardly.


    He was ranked fifth on the Heavenly Spirit List. So what? So what?, Tang Huan might not be a Martial Lord of the eighth step right now, but he might not be afraid of him.


    "What?" "What big guts!"


    An angry shout suddenly exploded at the end of the tunnel, and immediately after, the three figures dashed towards the square, moving as fast as lightning. Before long, their figures appeared more and more clearly in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    In the middle was a slender young man, about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He wore a red robe, had a square face, strong facial features, and a huge red blade on his shoulder.


    The one on the left was a black clothed man, his physique was sturdy and strong, his face was black, in his hand was a dark gold hammer, the end of the hammer handle was connected with iron chains, and at that moment, the iron chain was wrapped around the black clothed man''s sturdy body, all the time it was sizzling.


    Her long hair was tied carelessly behind her head, making her look to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Wearing a rather tight white long skirt, she held a long spear in her hand.


    It was as if the three of them had experienced a long period of slaughter. Their entire bodies were brimming with a murderous aura.


    "Liu Qianye, ranked fifth on the Heavenly Spirit List, and Yang Dong, ranked tenth! Meng Xiaoxiao was ranked twelfth ¡­ Ah, not only is he ranked 13th now! "


    "Did you see that? Liu Qianye who wielded a saber, Yang Dong who wielded a hammer, and Meng Xiaoxiao who used a spear, all of them came back from Luo Fu World."


    "This time, Tang Huan is really done for!"


    "Tsk tsk, not to mention Liu Qianye, even Meng Xiaoxiao might not be a match for her. This woman''s strength is far higher than her."


    "..."


    Everyone was mumbling, but their eyes were brimming with excitement, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Bang!" "Kacha..."


    Liu Qianye, Yang Dong, and Meng Xiaoxiao leapt forward, their speed increasing, and the sounds of their footsteps growing louder and louder. The most amazing thing was that the three of them did not try to maintain this position intentionally, but their footsteps had naturally become uniform.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    From this footstep, one could tell that Liu Qianye, Yang Dong, and Meng Xiaoxiao must have teamed up together for a long time to form such an astonishing tacit understanding. In this situation, even if they met a stronger opponent, they would probably be able to handle it.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them were already not far from the spiral staircase.


    "Hmm?"


    Immediately after, the three people who were originally rushing towards the spiral staircase stopped in their tracks at almost the same time, and their six eyes landed on Tang Huan''s body. Amongst a group of unarmed Martial Warriors, Tang Huan, with such a powerful weapon as the Dragon and Phoenix Lance, was like a crane amongst a flock of chickens.


    "Good spear!" Advanced weapon? "It''s a pity that I''m not suitable ¡­" An unconcealable look of approval flashed in the eyes of the woman in the white dress called Meng Xiaoxiao.


    "You''re not suitable, Big Brother is suitable, I ¡­"


    The Black Costume Brawny Man called Yang Dong laughed out loud, but before he could finish, Ouyang Yuntian and the rest who were chasing after him already had faces full of wild joy, Tu Bang was even more anxious as he loudly shouted, "Big Brother Liu, Big Brother Yang, Big Sister Meng, don''t go to the second level of the secret realm, he is that Tang Huan!"


    Hearing that, Liu Qian Ye frowned slightly. Yang Dong''s face darkened, while Meng Xiaoxiao started to size up Tang Huan, brimming with interest.


    "Tang Huan, you have guts!"


    In a flash, Yang Dong''s eyes widened as he let out an explosive shout. His black face revealed a fiendish expression, "You are the first person who dares to be so arrogant after entering the ''Heaven''s Spirit Mystic Realm''. Today, I will make you realize that there will be no good ending for you if you act too arrogantly in this place! "


    "Turtle-clap!"


    As soon as he said that, the dark golden hammer in Yang Dong''s right hand released a bright light. With a distance of a few meters between them, he threw it towards Tang Huan like a lightning bolt. The huge hammer broke through the air, causing the sky to shake and the wind to howl. The iron chains on Yang Dong''s body also began to move like snakes.


    Beside Tang Huan, when the dozens of Martial Warriors saw the chain hammer smashing towards them like a meteorite from the heavens, their expressions all changed. Even if the chain hammer was targeting Tang Huan and not them, the terrifying might it emitted had already enveloped them within, causing their hearts to tremble.


    In the next moment, without any hesitation, they frantically dodged.


    Tang Huan snorted softly, but his body remained unmoving. The spear in his hand released a brilliant light that flashed forward like lightning.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C352

    Chapter 352 - Chain Hammer


    "Chi!"


    The sound of something breaking through the air was heard.


    The condensed Fire Red Spear Radiance s shot out from the tip of the spear. In an instant, they carried along a monstrous heat, and landed on the giant hammer first.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a violent collision sound, the spear light began to disintegrate bit by bit. With this obstruction, the dark golden giant hammer''s momentum suddenly weakened. In the next moment, the two foot long Fire Red Spear Radiance completely disappeared, and the extremely sharp spear tip stabbed into the round sledgehammer.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound resounded through the air as if it could pierce ear drums. The shaft of the dragon and phoenix spear instantly bent, and the hammer was sent flying at almost the same time. Tang Huan took a small step back and stabilized his body. With a shake of his arm, the spear that was bent by the force of the huge hammer quickly straightened.


    "Good boy!"


    Yang Dong roared out, the arms holding onto the iron chains suddenly swung, the dark gold hammer that was smashing towards him flew up to the sky, after spinning a few rounds, it went along with the falling momentum of his arm, and struck towards Tang Huan once again, with an extremely heavy force.


    "Hu!" The huge hammer roared, and the body of the hammer started to spin. The storm that was getting fiercer and fiercer started to revolve around the huge hammer, and it seemed as if even the air itself was being stirred up.


    Tang Huan snorted, he stepped on the left side and moved horizontally, the spear in his hand shooting forward like a dragon. Riiiip. With an ear-piercing sound, the tip of the spear whistled past the hammer, directly piercing into the iron chains that connected with the handle of the hammer.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s wrist rotated rapidly, his spear trembling.


    The fiery red spearhead began to shake violently, and a powerful and majestic force burst forth. The impact of the hammer''s fall was immediately changed, as it followed the tip of the spear to spin rapidly in the air, and then the iron chain actually wrapped itself around the blazing spearhead.


    "Hmm?"


    Yang Dong''s eyes widened, and fiercely tugged on the chain. Right at this moment, Tang Huan swung the long spear in his hand, the chain hammer immediately separated from the spear tip, and took the chance to smash towards Yang Dong at an even faster speed. Behind the giant hammer, Tang Huan leaped up like a shadow, and aimed the Dragon and Phoenix spear towards Yang Dong''s abdomen.


    "Chi!" At the sharp tip of the spear, another over two feet long spear light shot out. An increasingly terrifying heat swept over.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Dong''s face changed, his sturdy body immediately pounced to the side.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the huge hammer whizzed past Yang Dong''s back, and landed on the jade-like ground, producing an earth-shattering sound.


    At this moment, the entire "sky spirit secret realm" seemed to tremble violently.


    However, the ground did not suffer even the slightest damage from such a fierce impact. There was not even a white seal left behind.


    Although Yang Dong had successfully dodged the Fire Red Long Spear and his chain hammer, his movements were rather miserable. The moment he landed on the ground, a tinge of anger and embarrassment appeared on his swarthy face, and at almost the same time he leaped up, he suddenly channeled his force and whipped the chain.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dark golden giant hammer that had bounced up high after hitting the ground was torn apart by the iron chains and smashed towards Tang Huan once again. An ear-piercing whistling sound pierced through the air, and the hammer''s body seemed to contain a hundred thousand kilograms of power, as if a giant mountain had appeared in front of it, and could be smashed into pieces by the hammer.


    "Buzz!" Tang Huan roared as the majestic Genuine Qi poured into the Dragon and Phoenix Spear.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s two hands had already brandished the Dragon and Phoenix Spear, welcoming the gigantic hammer and sweeping it across. Everywhere the spear passed, the void was stirred up, immediately creating a gigantic storm, the extremely powerful aura swept out, causing the might of the spear to become even more terrifying.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they couldn''t help but reveal unconcealable shock.


    "This Tang Huan seems to have improved quite a bit compared to the last time I fought with Yan Zhangkong."


    "I''ve always been listening to you guys talking about how powerful Tang Huan is, now that I''ve met him, he really lives up to his name."


    "Yang Dong is ranked tenth, but looking at the way he fought with Tang Huan, it doesn''t look too good. Could it be that even Yang Dong isn''t his opponent?"


    "..."


    While everyone was whispering to each other, Liu Qianye and Meng Xiaoxiao''s expressions also became solemn.


    Behind the two of them, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Bang, and the others all had their mouths wide open in shock and no sound came out of their mouths. Although Yang Dong''s attacks were extremely simple and he didn''t use any combat abilities, the might of each of his strikes was incomparably shocking.


    Everyone in this "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" knew that when Yang Dong fought with others, he would never reveal any complicated techniques. He would always use his strength to suppress others.


    The way he fought was direct and crude, but very effective.


    With chains that were several meters long and a hammer that was hundreds of kilograms in weight in his hands, coupled with his vigorous and tyrannical Genuine Qi and astonishing flesh body, it was practically impossible for him to be at a disadvantage when fighting Martial Warriors of the same cultivation level. In this "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm", other than the experts at the peak of the eighth step Martial Lord that were ranked in the top nine, no other Martial Warriors could be considered his match.


    This was because it would be very difficult for an ordinary Martial Lord of the eighth step to withstand his hammer strike.


    However, Tang Huan had already sent Yang Dong''s chain hammer flying again and again. If Yang Dong had not dodged that strike quickly, Tang Huan might have been struck by the chain hammer.


    Yang Dong''s methods of attack were simple and crude, while Tang Huan''s method of counterattack was also simple and crude. In such a direct confrontation, not only did Tang Huan not lose, he even held the upper hand, which nearly made all the Martial Warriors, including Ouyang Yuntian and the rest stare with widened eyes.


    "Clang!" In a split-second, a deafening explosion resounded above the plaza as the spear and hammer clashed once again.


    "So fast!"


    The words almost simultaneously flashed through the minds of the shocked crowd.


    After being hit by the spear, the giant hammer that was originally shooting forward suddenly flew out at an even faster speed. It was as fast as lightning, and the naked eye was completely unable to follow its trajectory as it flew through the air.


    "Aooo!"


    Yang Dong let out a sudden roar, both his hands rapidly rotated, and the iron chains in his hands frantically twisted, the Genuine Qi in his body revolving to the limit in an instant, like a volcanic eruption, gushing out from his palms. The violent storm shuttled back and forth inside the iron chains, trying to weaken the giant hammer''s momentum.


    But in the next instant, Yang Dong''s expression changed.


    The giant hammer''s momentum was indeed decreasing, but it wasn''t at the level he had expected. It was just that this moment of delay was too late for him to dodge. If he were to take it head on, he would probably be severely injured by his chain hammer. However, he had no other choice in this situation.


    "Let go!"


    Yang Dong gritted his teeth, but just as he was about to grab the handle of the giant hammer, a low shout suddenly burst out in this area.

 C353

    Chapter 353: Three Blades, Three Arrows!


    Hearing this voice, Yang Dong didn''t hesitate and immediately released the iron chains in his hands.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At almost the same time, a blazing and gigantic red light swept from the side like a waterfall and struck the body of the giant hammer. Amidst the piercing sound, the red light instantly exploded, and the direction in which the giant hammer was moving changed involuntarily.


    "Hu!" In the blink of an eye, the huge hammer and the long chain whizzed past the right side of Yang Dong''s body and smashed into the ground about ten meters away.


    "Bam!"


    Another loud sound filled up the void, and the giant hammer continued to bounce forward with a bang, followed by a series of bangs. Just as Yang Dong was startled, he immediately came back to his senses and chased after the giant hammer. Not long later, he grabbed the iron chain that was fiercely swinging on the ground.


    At this moment, Liu Qian Ye had already stood horizontally in front of Tang Huan. The red broadsword that was originally carried on her shoulder had already leaped up, with the force of a slash.


    "That''s right."


    Then, Liu Qian Ye sheathed her blade and turned around, looking at Tang Huan, a smile actually appeared on her angular face. When she spoke, her tone was sonorous, and her voice contained a sense of metal, "Even Yang Dong is not your match, no wonder he could beat up Ouyang Yuntian and Tu Ba like dogs. Since they are plundering and robbing others in the secret realm, it is only right that they be beaten up ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the rest all looked at each other and felt bitter in their hearts. Why did it sound different from what they had expected?


    [Is Brother Liu not going to stand up for me?]


    With this thought running through his mind, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Bang, and the rest looked as if they had lost their parents. But just at this moment, Liu Qian Ye changed the topic: "However, even dogs have to rely on their masters. Since they have been beaten by you, I can''t help but express myself. Tang Huan, what do you think I should do? "


    "Liu Qianye, you make your move."


    A few meters away, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hands had already stopped on the ground. His gaze swept past Ouyang Yuntian, Yang Dong and the rest, who were running back with the chain hammer, and landed on Liu Qianye''s body. His face suddenly revealed a smile as he slowly said, "Today, I will take this opportunity to see what kind of method the fifth ranker of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking has! I hope you won''t disappoint me too much. "


    Tang Huan said those words calmly, but the respect in his heart for Liu Qian Ye had reached the peak.


    Liu Qianye, who was a peak Eighth Order Martial Lord, might not be able to compare with an expert like the Sha Long Empire''s Ten Thousand Generals Dugu Yan, but he was definitely not far off.


    From the way he acted just now, he could tell that something was off.


    Even with Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, he could only roughly pinpoint the trajectory of Liu Qianye''s attack. As for the surrounding Stage Six Martial Master s and Stage Seven Martial Master, they probably couldn''t even see clearly how he made his move.


    Just a moment ago, Liu Qian Ye''s fiery red broadsword was still on his shoulder, but in the next moment, a gigantic blade beam shot out and struck the dark golden hammer. Before anyone could react, his fiery red broadsword had already struck out.


    If it was when they entered the "Sky Spirit Realm" and faced such an opponent, Tang Huan reckoned that he would very likely be severely injured.


    Right now, Tang Huan, who was already a peak Seventh Order Great Martial Master, still had no hope of defeating Liu Qian Ye. However, Tang Huan had the confidence to fight against him.


    Even if he lost, he wouldn''t lose so badly!


    "Good, you have guts."


    "Tang Huan, I have heard of you before. It seems that you are only sixteen or seventeen, I am already twenty-seven years old, and am about ten years older than you. I won''t bully you and take advantage of you. Today, I won''t use my combat skill, but I will only use three slashes. Regardless of whether or not you can handle these three blades, this matter is over! "


    Upon hearing Liu Qian Ye''s words, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the rest were stunned for a moment before they all became ecstatic.


    Liu Qianye was a peak eighth stage Martial Lord Ranker. As long as he could take that final step, he would be a Stage Nine Martial Saint Ranker. His strength far surpassed Yang Dong''s. Even if he did not use his blade technique, his three strikes were not something that anyone could block easily.


    A long time ago, Ouyang Yuntian had personally witnessed Liu Qianye casually injuring an opponent who was also a Martial Lord of the eighth step. At that time, Liu Qianye had just reached the eighth stage of Martial Lord not long ago, and he already possessed such strength, let alone the current Liu Qianye.


    They knew Liu Qian Ye''s character very well. Since he said that he wanted Tang Huan to receive three slashes from him, he would definitely not be merciful.


    Tang Huan was indeed powerful, but he would definitely not be able to withstand the second slash if he was able to withstand the first slash. Even if he could barely endure the second slash, he would still fall to the third slash.


    Of course, Liu Qianye would never touch upon the bottom line of the "Spirit Realm" to kill Tang Huan.


    But after three slashes, Tang Huan was definitely severely injured, and as long as they could see him in that state, they could be considered to be able to vent their anger.


    With a quick thought, the joy in the hearts of Ouyang Yuntian and the rest uncontrollably shot out from between their eyebrows.


    At this time, when the surrounding Martial Warriors heard Liu Qian Ye''s words, they were shocked. When they looked at Tang Huan, the sympathy, regret, or gloating expression in their eyes became even stronger.


    "How could Liu Qianye, a peak rank 8 Martial Lord, easily withstand three blades?"


    "Tsk, tsk, not to mention three blades, I can''t even withstand one of Liu Qianye''s blades."


    "won against Yan Zhangkong, and against Yang Dong, Tang Huan has the upper hand. Against Liu Qianye, Tang Huan will definitely be defeated, even if it''s just three blades that he doesn''t use any offensive skills, they are not something he can contend against."


    "..."


    "Serves him right! This Tang Huan was simply asking for it! Back then when I handed over my weapon and gold notes, everything was fine. "


    "I think highly of Tang Huan. This guy has done countless miracles outside, it''s hard to say if he can do the same this time."


    "To create a miracle in front of Liu Qianye, dream on."


    "..."


    In the square, the noise instantly became incomparably noisy.


    However, the atmosphere between Tang Huan and Liu Qianye had already become extremely heavy.


    Tang Huan had yet to respond to Liu Qian Ye''s words, but the giant blade in Liu Qian Ye''s hand had already been slightly raised. "Weng!" The instant the fiery red light exploded, a blazing storm seemed to have appeared around the blade, sweeping in all directions.


    However, just as it was about to happen, a melodious and melodious voice suddenly sounded from afar, "As expected of the Liu Family''s Disciples from the Millennium Family, your tone is not small. Liu Qian Ye, you are twenty-seven years old and I am twenty. I am not a big bully.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C354

    Chapter 354 - Great Misunderstanding!


    The sound was as melodious and wonderful as the chirping of an oriole, but it had an extremely strong penetrating power. It was as if numerous sharp arrows were piercing into the ears, immediately attracting the attention of the crowd.


    In the blink of an eye, an elegant and graceful figure entered the crowd''s line of sight.


    Her face was beautiful, and her facial features were exquisite, as if meticulously carved. She wore a black robe, and her delicate body was curvy, with long hair flowing behind her head.


    At this moment, she was walking gracefully towards the center of the square at an incomparably fast speed. However, she looked as if she was strolling leisurely, raising her hands and raising her feet, without even a hint of fireworks. From afar, she looked like a fairy that had descended from heaven, and her every action was the center of attention.


    In just a few moments, the distance between the black-clothed woman and the monolith was reduced to only a few dozen meters.


    Seeing this young lady, many of the Martial Warriors s were stunned, their eyes uncontrollably flashing with amazement. The moment they heard the voice, they didn''t expect that the one who spoke was actually such a beautiful woman. They were certain that this beautiful woman had never appeared in the "sky spirit secret plane" before. Otherwise, the news regarding her would have spread far and wide.


    Since he did not appear before, he must have just entered today.


    After calculating the time, it seemed that it was the day for newbies to enter the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm". Everyone could not help but look towards the opposite of the giant monument.


    However, after the breathtaking event, everyone was even more shocked.


    This young lady that was like a flower and jade-like, who was she? How could she dare to speak so shamelessly to Liu Qian Ye? Listening to what she said just now, she was actually only twenty years old. It was already very good for her to be able to become a Stage Seven Martial Master at that age, at most she was only a newly advanced Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    A newly advanced Martial Lord of the eighth step, how dare he speak to Liu Qianye like this, who was already a Martial Lord of the peak of the eighth step?


    "Shan Shan?"


    was stunned for a moment, but the depths of his eyes revealed a hint of pleasant surprise. The black clothed female was actually Shan Shan.


    It had only been a few months since he had parted with her in the Furious Waves City and it hadn''t been a long period of time, but Tang Huan felt that it had been three or four years.


    Tang Huan originally thought that he would only be able to reunite with her after leaving the "Sky Spirit Realm".


    A few months ago, at Furious Waves City, Tang Huan did not know of Shan Shan''s cultivation, but now, Tang Huan had vaguely sensed that she should already be a Martial Lord of the eighth step, and have just broken through not long ago. After all, when he was in the Furious Waves City, Lu Chen had said that Shan Shan''s cultivation was at a critical moment.


    At that time, she was obviously trying to break through to Martial Lord s of the eighth step.


    Tang Huan was very grateful that she helped her fight against the injustice. However, she was only a newly promoted Martial Lord of the eighth step, her cultivation was still unstable, even with the Divine Armament ''Peacock Plume'', dealing with peak of the eighth step Liu Qianye would not be an easy task.


    Back then when she had used the Divine Armament to deal with the injured "Howling Firmament Wolf King", the side effects were extremely intense. Now that she no longer had the "Pure Yang Pearl" in her body, it was unknown whether there would be other side effects. Tang Huan did not want her to suffer a backlash from the Divine Armament the moment she came in, so he gave her a look.


    Shan Shan playfully blinked her beautiful eyes at Tang Huan, but immediately, she did not seem to understand what he meant. Her gaze once again fell on Liu Qian Ye as she asked with a smile: "Liu Qian Ye, Meng Xiao, and Yang Dong, what do you guys think about my suggestion just now?"


    Under numerous gazes, Liu Qianye''s expression instantly became extremely wonderful.


    Then, the momentum that he had been preparing to unleash suddenly dissipated like a deflated ball. The fiery red greatsword in his hand immediately dimmed and its tip fell to the ground. Meng Xiaoxiao, who was not far away by the side, had a helpless look on her face. As for Yang Dong, who had just ran over, he had an embarrassed look on his face as well.


    "Ha ha!"


    Then, Liu Qian Ye laughed dryly twice and said embarrassedly, "Princess Your Highness, don''t tease me. If you were a Stage Seven Martial Master, I would still dare to accept two arrows from you. You are already a Martial Saint of the eighth step, one arrow is enough to take my life. Oh right, Princess Your Highness, is Tang Huan your friend? Your friend is a friend of mine, Liu Qianye. What happened today was a complete misunderstanding! "


    At this point, Liu Qian Ye looked at both Yang Dong and Meng Xiaoxiao and laughed, "Yang Dong, Xiaoxiao, what do you think?"


    "Yes, yes, this is a big misunderstanding." Meng Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Liu Qianye in annoyance.


    "That''s right." Yang Dong scratched his head, and only managed to utter those words after a while.


    "..."


    Seeing this unforeseen event, many of the surrounding Martial Warriors were speechless and speechless.


    Princess Your Highness?


    exactly which country''s Your Highness is she from? Mo Yun Empire, Sha Long Empire, or even Great Tang Empire?


    Mo Yun Empire did indeed have a Grand Princess and a little princess, but they seemed to be even younger than the woman in front of them. Sha Long Empire did have a few princesses, but if they were not already married, they were not even ten years old. They did not match the age of the woman in front of him.


    Just where did this girl come from? To think that even Liu Qianye, who was ranked fifth on the Heavenly Spirit List, would be like a mouse seeing a cat when he saw her. Liu Qian Ye and the girl also mentioned the "arrow" a few times, but she didn''t have any bow or arrows on her. Could it be that they were talking about a "sword"?


    But strangely, she didn''t even see the shadow of a sword on her body. Could it be that a flexible sword or something like that was hidden under her robe?


    Everyone was astonished. Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the others were even more so. They found it hard to believe their own ears and eyes. In front of the lady dressed in black who had suddenly appeared, Liu Qian Ye, who they had always treated as a god, could actually say such weak words?


    All of a sudden, they were all dejected, their faces sullen.


    At this moment, they had already realised that Liu Qian Ye and Tang Huan could not fight anymore, and their previous beating had been in vain.


    "Shan Shan, you two know each other?" Tang Huan looked at Shan Shan and Liu Qianye, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "I do!" Of course I know him! Princess Your Highness is still a young ¡­ "When we met, we would know each other."


    When he saw Shan Shan''s murderous gaze, Liu Qian Ye immediately swallowed the word "brat" back into his mouth. Then, he laughed out loud and took a few steps forward, passionately wrapped his arms around Tang Huan''s shoulders and said with a face full of smiles, "Brother Tang Huan, from now on, we are friends. From today onwards, anyone that dares to touch you within the Spirit Realm will have to ask me if I, Liu Qian Ye, agree to it or not."

 C355

    Chapter 355 - Princess Your Highness!


    Seeing Liu Qian Ye''s current state, Meng Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She then slowly walked toward Shan Shan, smiling like a flower as she said, "Princess Your Highness, don''t bother with him. You just entered the ''Heavenly Spirit Realm''. Why don''t you leave your name on the ''Heavenly Spirit Ranking'' first?"


    "Sure."


    Shan Shan swept her eyes across Tang Huan and Liu Qianye and nodded slightly, then walked towards the tablet.


    When everyone saw this, their minds moved slightly. How many people did this woman, who could make even Liu Qianye show weakness, appear at?


    Tang Huan''s eyes also fell on Shan Shan''s body.


    The current him already knew Shan Shan''s true identity. As the descendant of the Mountain and River Emperor, with the blood of the glorious Sacred Emperor, there was no doubt about her talent. Furthermore, she had fused with the last Divine Armament of the year that the Glory Sacred Emperor forged, the "Peacock Plume". Her strength was incomparably tyrannical, and her rank in the Heavenly Spirit Ranking wouldn''t be low even if she had just stepped into the eighth step of Martial Lord.


    Back then, Yu Feiyan had rushed to twelfth place in one go. Her ranking should not be any worse than Yu Feiyan''s at that time.


    However, it was hard to say. After all, the Martial Warriors on the Heavenly Spirit Ranking had different strengths during each period. It was possible that the ones at that time were weaker, but the ones now were stronger.


    In an instant, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed dense anticipation.


    Liu Qian Ye, Meng Xiaoxiao and Yang Dong also looked at Shan Shan''s figure without blinking. Their expressions were no different from Tang Huan''s.


    "Chi!"


    After a short moment, Shan Shan''s two fingers began to quickly draw out the outline of the red imprint.


    Then, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. Following that, Shan Shan''s finger swiped forward, the mark actually fluctuated extremely violently, as if there was a red wave surging within it.


    From this, it could be seen just how high the rankings of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking were.


    Tang Huan was almost certain that Shan Shan''s ranking was definitely higher than his. Of course, this was also within Tang Huan''s expectations.


    "Buzz!"


    An intense trembling sound resounded through the air. A red glow exploded on the enormous monument. In an instant, another large half of the tablet was covered by a fiery red glow.


    After a while, a new name appeared on the top of the giant monument.


    "Shan Shan!"


    "Eighth place!"


    After the brief period of quietness, an earth-shaking exclamation actually sounded from the surroundings. One of them was ranked eighth, which had already surpassed Yu Feiyan''s ranking back then.


    "As expected!"


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart. The moment he saw the ripple caused by Shan Shan''s red mark, he knew that Shan Shan would definitely be able to enter the top ten. However, the moment Shan Shan entered the top ten, he immediately dropped from the twelfth place to the thirteenth place.


    Of course, this change in ranking didn''t bother Tang Huan in the slightest.


    "Only eighth?"


    In front of the tablet, Shan Shan who had just retracted his finger took a few steps back, he raised his head and looked at the ranking board, his expression seemingly dissatisfied.


    "Just ¡­ Eighth place? "


    Liu Qianye, Yang Dong, and Meng Xiaoxiao, who were about to applaud, were stunned when they heard Shan Shan''s words. Then, Liu Qian Ye said in a speechless manner, "Your Highness Princess, you must be contented to be ranked eighth. Do you know what was the name of that girl, Feiyan, when she came in? Twelve is four places lower than you. If you train here for one or two years, you might be able to surpass her. "


    "Don''t tell me about that girl." Shan Shan''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Ah?" "Oh."


    Liu Qian Ye seemed to have thought of something and immediately nodded her head. She patted Tang Huan''s shoulder and laughed, "Don''t mention her, don''t mention her. Sigh, that Yun Tian, where is your room?


    "Uh, uh." Ouyang Yuntian snapped out of his shock and hurriedly answered. With a bitter face, he led the way with Tu Peng and the rest.


    "Princess Your Highness, Brother Tang Huan, Yang Dong, Xiao Xiao, don''t just stand there foolishly, let''s go."


    "..."


    Tang Huan, Liu Qian Ye, Yang Dong, Meng Xiaoxiao and that beautiful lady from a mysterious background were walking further and further away.


    Everywhere in the plaza, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Shan Shan! Shan Shan! I know who she is! "


    After a long while, a young man suddenly shouted emotionally, "This Princess Shan Shan is a descendant of the glorious Holy Emperor, His Majesty!"


    "So it''s her!"


    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly enlightened.


    Everyone knew that there were two direct descendants of His Majesty, Mountain Stone, but he had disappeared many years ago. It was said that Mountain Stone had a younger sister who was a dozen or twenty years younger than him, but her name was not widely spread.


    Now that they saw the name that she had left on the Heavenly Spirit Ranking, coupled with the way Liu Qianye had addressed her, everyone was able to immediately confirm her true identity.


    So she was the only great-granddaughter of the Glory Sacred Emperor. No wonder she was able to make Liu Qianye back down.


    "I really didn''t expect that she was actually a descendant of the His Sacred Emperor Majesty. No wonder she could possess such terrifying strength when she had just advanced to the eighth step."


    "When did Princess Shan Shan know Tang Huan? How could she protect him like that?"


    "I''ve long heard that the current master of the Heavenly Forging City has an exceptional appearance. Now that I have met her, it is as I expected, amongst all the women in the ''Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm'', I''m afraid that Yu Feiyan is the only one that can compare to her."


    "..."


    Everyone gasped in surprise.


    As Martial Warriors continued to leave their rooms and gather at the plaza, the news of Sacred Emperor''s descendant, Princess Shan Shan, entering the "Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm" began to spread rapidly.


    In room 159 in the third row, only Tang Huan and Shan Shan were left sitting facing each other.


    After Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng, and the others brought everyone here, they left without even going into the room. Not long after, Meng Xiaoxiao also took the chance to leave. Even Yang Dong, who was silent with his head down, and Liu Qian Ye, who was calling Tang Huan a brother, also left.


    "Should I call you Shan Shan or the Princess Your Highness?"


    Tang Huan looked embarrassed, and suddenly laughed.


    Looking at that beautiful and lovely jade-like dimples, Tang Huan sighed inwardly. When he had known her at that time, Tang Huan had never thought that she would actually be a descendant of the glorious Sacred Emperor. After all, the surname "Shan" was not a common surname in the Glory Continent, but it wasn''t too rare either.


    "That depends on whether you treat me as a friend or not."


    A flash of cunning flashed through Shan Shan''s eyes, but the emotion in her heart was not one bit less than Tang Huan''s.


    Not long after he had come out of seclusion, Shan Shan had found out from Lu Chen about Tang Huan''s experiences during this period of time. At that time, the shock in her heart could not be described with words, and even now, three days later, when she saw Tang Huan, there was still a trace of astonishment surging in the bottom of her heart.

 C356

    Chapter 356 - Extreme Spirit Palace


    "Alright, Shan Shan."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Why would you suddenly think of entering the ''Sky Spirit Realm'' at this time?" If Shan Shan had wanted to come to the "Sky Spirit Realm", he would have come here a long time ago when he had returned. Now that he had broken through to Martial Lord of the eighth step, there must be another reason for him coming back here.


    "Do you believe me when I say that I''m here to see your old friend?" Shan Shan said while beaming.


    "I don''t believe you."


    Tang Huan shook his head without hesitation.


    Shan Shan clenched his teeth, glared fiercely at Tang Huan, and said snappily: "You guessed right, the one I actually want to go to is'' Luo Fu World ''."


    "Luo Fu World?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be moved. This "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" expert frequently went to the Luo Fu World, but he did not know what kind of world it was.


    Shan Shan rolled his eyes: "Within this'' Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm '', there are many people whose cultivation have long ago reached the peak of the eighth level, Martial Lord. Even if they were to always stay at the top, it would be difficult to break through.


    "Is it because of that ''Luo Fu World''?" Tang Huan said subconsciously.


    "That''s right!"


    Shan Shan said in a serious tone, "Inside the Luo Fu World, there is a ''sacred mountain'', in the middle of the mountain, there is a ninety-nine levels of Heaven Stairway, by stepping onto the Heaven Stairway, they can reach the summit of the mountain, and at the peak of the mountain is the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'', it is said that, as long as one enters the ''Extreme Spirit Palace, one can obtain a'' Spirit Seed '', absorb a'' Spirit Seed '', and within half a year, one can definitely step into the realm of the Stage Nine Martial Saint, and Martial Saint who is promoted in this way is even stronger."


    Tang Huan was unfazed. "There''s actually such a place. It looks like the reason the s of the eighth stage entered the Luo Fu World was for that ''spirit seed''."


    "Exactly."


    A coquettish smile appeared on Shan Shan''s beautiful face, "Not only are our Human Clan''s experts like this, the experts from Tian Clan and the Demon Clan have the same idea. The ''Spirit Seed'' is not only useful to us, it is also extremely useful to them."


    After pausing for a moment, Shan Shan continued, "Furthermore, even if you are unable to reach the mountain peak and enter the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'', climbing the Heaven Stairway will help you improve your cultivation tremendously. If you are able to gain some insights during this process, even if you do not have a ''Spirit Seed'', you will still have a chance to improve your cultivation a little.


    "However, although the Luo Fu World is tempting, it is also dangerous."


    As he spoke till here, Shan Shan retracted his smile, and revealed a grave expression between his brows, "Within Luo Fu World, there are many fierce beasts, and some are even comparable to Stage Nine Martial Saint. If we were to encounter those fierce beasts, it is extremely possible that we will not even be able to preserve our lives. Ever since the discovery of the ''Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm'' and the ''Luo Fu World'', the number of young experts from the Human Clan and the Tian Clan who have died there are innumerable. "


    "I see."


    Tang Huan suddenly understood, at this time, he suddenly understood why Shen Guan was only emphasizing about the dangers of the Luo Fu World, and not divulging information regarding "Luo Fu Holy Mountain", "Extreme Spirit Palace", "Heaven Stairway", and "Spirit Seed" to him. Obviously, Shen Guan did not want himself to enter the Luo Fu World because of the temptation of the "Spirit Seed". After all, if he was not strong enough, it was very likely that he would lose his life in vain.


    After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but ask: "Shan Shan, when do you plan to go to ''Luo Fu World''?"


    "Let''s cultivate in the secret realm for a few months and consolidate our cultivation before going."


    Shan Shan looked at Tang Huan with a smile, and then, her beautiful eyes slightly moved, her gaze sweeping across: "Tang Huan, which room are you in now to cultivate in?"


    "2nd row 18th of the 2nd level, why are you asking this?" Tang Huan said subconsciously.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the second level of the secret plane, rank 19." Shan Shan smiled as he sprung up from his seat and said, "I''ll go get my room number plate and the ''round fusion pill'' first, then I''ll challenge the guy in the room."


    "With your strength, you can easily challenge those at the third level of the mystic realm. Why would you go to the second level?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but raise his head and ask her.


    In the three months of being at the first level of a mystic realm, four and a half months would be required to reach the second level. In the three months of being at the first level of a mystic realm, four and a half months would be required to reach the second level of a mystic realm. Under the dual effects of time and spiritual energy, the effect of cultivating in the third level of the secret realm far surpassed that of the second level.


    "I''d love to!"


    The corner of Shan Shan''s mouth curled up, forming a mischievous smile, and then he opened the door and walked out with a graceful posture.


    Tang Huan was speechless, but he immediately sprung up and followed him out of the room. In his heart, he mourned for the guy in room nineteen next door for two seconds. With Shan Shan''s strength at eighth place on the Heavenly Spirit List, no one at the second level of the secret realm was a match for her.


    Roughly half an hour later, the curtain had been drawn on the battle without any suspense, and the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" had gradually returned to its peaceful state.


    Time flew by like a shuttle ¡­


    The appearance of the descendant of the Sacred Emperor, Princess Shan Shan, and the scene that happened in front of the giant monument, gave the many Martial Warriors in the secret realm a limitless amount of time to talk about it. The relationship between Tang Huan and the descendant of the Sacred Emperor, Shan Shan, especially made everyone guess what it was.


    "Still a little lacking."


    In room number 18 in the second row of the second row, in the second floor, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and threw the last round Fusion Pill in the bottle into his mouth. When he came up this time, he received another three months worth of ''round fusion pills''. Adding on the pills he had left over from the previous time, it just so happened that it was four months'' worth.


    In this period of time, Tang Huan had been wholeheartedly cultivating.


    Now, the Genuine Qi in his body had become incomparably condensed, and compared to four months ago, his strength had increased by quite a bit. Unfortunately, even until now, Tang Huan was still only a peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master. He had never been able to grab the opportunity to break through to the eighth step Martial Lord.


    From the Stage Six Martial Master to the Stage Seven Martial Master, one needed to destroy the Spiritual Wheel to condense Spirit Pills. At this point, the Genuine Qi could reveal the surface of the body, and could also activate weapons, forming a powerful aura. Compared to Stage Six Martial Master, Stage Seven Martial Master was equivalent to a qualitative leap.


    Compared to the Stage Seven Martial Master, the eighth stage Martial Lord was another enormous leap.


    If he wanted to advance to the eighth stage of Martial Lord, he would need to comprehend the concept of martial arts. When he advanced to Stage Seven Martial Master, Martial Warriors would comprehend a martial art of his own, but this martial art was just at the initial stage, when he advanced to Martial Lord of the eighth step, he would need to assimilate this martial art concept into his spirit pellet.


    Once it was successful, the Genuine Qi could be released completely, for example, when the Genuine Qi was activated to the extreme, it could form a Genuine Qi barrier around the body, and when the weapon was activated to a certain degree, it could completely separate the force from the weapon, and even if the weapon was a short weapon, it could still kill the enemy within a few metres.


    Just like how when Tang Huan and Yang Dong were fighting, Liu Qian Ye suddenly brandished her blade and successfully helped Yang Dong escape. At that time, the thing that struck down on the giant hammer was the blade that was unleashed by Liu Qian Ye''s huge blade, which directly shot out from the blade, congealing it into reality with immense power.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C357

    Chapter 357 - Luo Fu World


    "Maybe I should go visit the ''Luo Fu World''."


    Tang Huan held up the dragon and phoenix spear by his side, and gently caressed it.


    At such a level of cultivation, if one lacked the necessary training and stayed within the "Sky Spirit Secret Realm" to cultivate, it would be extremely difficult to climb higher. They would need the Luo Fu World''s training and the secret realm''s training to combine together.


    When they had left the "Tools Method Palace", the Great Elder of Divine Weapon Pavilion, Shen Guan, had also said this.


    When they had just entered the secret realm, Tang Huan had only just been promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master not too long ago. It was still too early to say that he would head to Luo Fu World, but now that Tang Huan''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the seventh stage, it was about time.


    By now, Shan Shan should have consolidated his cultivation.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was already in the air, but the moment he pulled open the door, a tall and slender, beautiful figure appeared before his eyes.


    The lady was Shan Shan, with her jade-like hands raised, looking like she was about to push open the door.


    "How did you know I was coming?" Shan Shan was a little surprised.


    "Preparing to go to Luo Fu World? I also think it''s time to go. " Tang Huan was slightly startled, but he quickly came to an understanding as a mischievous smile appeared on his face. He frowned and said, "Looks like we are of the same mind, Shan Shan, are we really called ''connected with our hearts at the same time''?"


    "Pei, who has the same thoughts as you?"


    Shan Shan was stunned for a moment before faintly figuring out the meaning behind Tang Huan''s words. She shot him a glance of embarrassment and annoyance, and walked towards the center of the second layer. Tang Huan laughed involuntarily. Just as he walked a few steps forward, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to walk in front of room 15.


    This time, entering the Luo Fu World would require a long period of time before he could return. It would be better to inform Gu Fei about this.


    However, just as he gently pushed the door open a crack, Tang Huan felt an extremely strong aura fluctuate about, so he quickly shut the door. If his senses were not wrong, Gu Fei had clearly reached the critical moment of shattering the Spiritual Wheel and condensing spirit pellets.


    At this time, it was best not to disturb her.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the first level of the secret realm, at the end of the passage behind the giant monument, a small hall that was like white jade quietly stood there. In the center of the palace, there was also an arch. Inside the arch, the void rippled violently, as if it contained a bizarre magic power that made people want to throw themselves into it.


    This arch was the entrance and exit of the Luo Fu World.


    It was different from the entrance of the Heavenly Forging City. It could only be opened once every half a month, but it was always open and anyone could enter and leave at any time.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" Suddenly, two figures flashed like lightning and entered the hall, stopping in front of the arched door. It was Tang Huan and Shan Shan.


    "Tang Huan, after we entered from here, the place where we settled at was different in Luo Fu World."


    Shan Shan turned his head to look at Tang Huan, and warned him sternly, "Inside, you may run into Tian Clan experts, Demon Clan experts, and even those strong fierce beasts. You better be careful, if you feel that you don''t have the confidence to defeat them, you can escape immediately.


    "Don''t worry, unless we meet some fierce beasts that are comparable to the Stage Nine Martial Saint, I''m afraid not many experts from the Tian Clan and the Tian Clan can let me escape. Those people are probably all at the ''Luo Fu Sacred Mountain'' in the center of Luo Fu World, so it would not be so easy to meet them. " Tang Huan laughed.


    "Even so, it''s always right to be careful."


    Seeing his confident look, Shan Shan could not help but laugh, "Tang Huan, I''ll be leaving first. See you at Luo Fu Holy Mountain!"


    "Alright, see you at the Luo Fu Saint Mountain!"


    Tang Huan nodded his head, he watched Shan Shan''s figure enter the arched door, and was quickly engulfed by the rippling void. His body also shot forward, and in the next moment, Tang Huan felt a gentle yet majestic force pulling his body through the gaps.


    When any Martial Warriors passed through this arched door, they would have a bizarre power drilling into their body, which would then condense into a triangular white imprint on their forehead. When the Luo Fu World entered the arch again, the power would be sucked out, and the white mark would disappear.


    It was because of the existence of the imprint that the experts of Tian Clan and Demon Clan could not enter the "Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm" which the Human Clan lived in.


    At the same time, Human Clan also could not go to the cultivation grounds of Tian Clan and Demon Clan.


    Tang Huan closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Indeed, there were strands of soft energy seeping into his body from all directions, and then quickly gathering at the center of his brows. The process only lasted for a short period of time, which was estimated to be two or three breaths.


    Just at this time, the feeling of stepping on solid ground came forth. Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and within his line of sight, were dense forest and verdant.


    It was actually an ancient forest with towering trees.


    The spirit energy of heaven and earth here was completely incomparable to that of the "sky spirit secret realm". It was estimated to be about the same density as the Glory Continent''s. However, after arriving here, Tang Huan felt an extremely comfortable feeling rising uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart.


    After staying in that white and dazzling world for such a long time, he suddenly came to Luo Fu World. His eyes were filled with green, and he smelled the rich fragrance of plants and earth.


    It was unknown whether it was his imagination, but within the Luo Fu World, the natural aura was actually much denser than that of the Glory Continent and the Origin Continent, causing people to unconsciously feel a strong sense of familiarity, especially Tang Huan. After arriving here, he discovered that his "Spirit Pill" had become much more active, even without the circulation of the technique, it was quickly revolving inside the Dantian.


    "Luo Fu World... Is it really such a world? "


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, a strange look quietly appearing in his eyes, but after an instant, he could no longer hold it in, he immediately sat down and activated the "Heaven and Earth Tactic" to its maximum, inside the Dantian, the spirit pellet started to circulate at an unprecedented speed.


    After a moment, Tang Huan felt as if his entire being had become one with the world.


    Within a radius of tens of metres, any hint of movement could be clearly seen in Tang Huan''s mind. As a gentle breeze blew past, the leaves and leaves of the tree shook slightly. Within the soil, the earthworm was slowly moving ¡­


    "The Dao of the Heavens and Earth ¡­ "The Dao of nature ¡­"


    In a trance, these words flashed across Tang Huan''s mind extremely slowly, and he was completely immersed in it.


    This wondrous feeling, after washing Tang Huan''s body again and again, even his soul seemed to have been cleansed, and rose bit by bit. Unknowingly, the aura around Tang Huan''s soul started to fluctuate more and more intensely, until Tang Huan seemed to have caught a glimpse of something from the void.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Tang Huan was about to savor the taste, an extremely violent roar suddenly shook the world, causing Tang Huan to be shocked out of his stupor.


    PS: The fourth one has arrived. There is a new one that is currently being written. It is going to be between ten and eleven o''clock at night.

 C358

    Chapter 358 - Werewolf, Bear-man, Treeman


    The sound was deafening, like a thunderclap. Even the forest seemed to be shaking.


    "Vicious beasts?"


    frowned slightly as he stood up. He had already vaguely understood something just now, but he did not expect to be interrupted by such a voice. Although it was extremely regretful, Tang Huan clearly felt that the distance between him and the Martial Lord of the eighth step had shortened by a lot.


    "Crack!" "Crack ¡­" In the distance, the sound of trees falling could be heard.


    "Quick!" "Faster!"


    Soon after, a low and urgent roar reverberated in the air.


    At the same time, the sound of messy but heavy footsteps could be heard from afar, as if a group of people were crazily running as they were being chased by fierce beasts.


    "Let''s avoid them and see what happens."


    Tang Huan thought.


    Just as this thought had flashed through his mind, ten figures rushed into his view. In front of them were two incomparably sturdy looking Werewolf s with light blue fur, but two palm-leaf fan-like claws were revealed, revealing a deep blue color.


    The two blue Werewolf s had leather armors around their waists, and on their leather armors hung small horns, both of them were red like blood.


    "Eighth Stage Demonic Commander!"


    Tang Huan immediately determined their identity and strength.


    The sharp horn was the symbol of the Demon Clan''s identity. Different identities, different colors could be seen, and the white horn represented the first to third stage Demon Soldiers, the blue one was the fourth to sixth stage Demon General, the purple one represented the seventh step Demon Lord, and the red one was the eighth step Demon Marshal.


    The levels of Demon Clan were strict, so it was very rare for people to casually wear their identity tokens.


    The two blue Werewolf s who wore red horns were naturally the Magic Commanders of the eighth step, which was equivalent to the human eighth step and the Magic Sect of the eighth step.


    After the two commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step, there were six bulky black bear-men. Three of them had red horns on their waists while the other three had purple horns.


    After the blue Werewolf and the black bear-man, there were three other seventh stage Demon Clan beings with purple horns. Although they were not as strong as the Werewolf and the black bear-man, they were shockingly tall.


    "Treant?"


    These two words uncontrollably surfaced in Tang Huan''s mind.


    Its torso, neck, and head were all twisted with muscles, as if they were made of intertwined vines. On its back, there were many sharp thorns, and its four limbs were shockingly long, as if they were all weaved out of countless tree roots. The claws of its hands were as sharp as hooks.


    Werewolf, Bear Man and Trees all gathered together. These Demon Clansmen had a blood-red circular imprint on their foreheads.


    "Human Clan?"


    The moment Tang Huan saw them, they had noticed Tang Huan''s existence. Normally, they would have already rushed towards Tang Huan while shouting, but at this time, they only shot a glance at Tang Huan, and continued to rush forward.


    Seeing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. How powerful must it be to be able to scare off five stage eight Demon Commanders and six stage seven Great Demons, making them flee in panic?


    "Could it be that the fierce beast possesses strength comparable to Stage Nine Martial Saint?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately jumped to the side, hiding behind a huge tree that required a few people to hold hands to hide. Following that, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the spirit pellet had been activated to their limits, and Tang Huan seemed to have merged with the surrounding world, with no more traces of his aura leaking out.


    If the beasts chasing them were truly as strong as the fierce beasts in Stage Nine Martial Saint, then they might not necessarily be able to escape if they kept on running. It would be better for them to just hide.


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan knew that his spirit pellet was extremely unique, which gave him a 90% confidence in making the strong beast unable to sense his Qi.


    Otherwise, hiding in such a close proximity would be no different from courting death.


    "Roar!"


    Another roar, like a thunderbolt, exploded right beside his ear. Tang Huan felt as if his eardrums were about to be penetrated, but he held his breath with focus, not daring to make the slightest of movements.


    In the time of not even two or three breaths, it had already become extremely intense, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. Countless iron hooves ruthlessly struck the ground at the same time, and huge rumbling sounds resounded through the world.


    Along with the loud noise, there was the sound of branches snapping. It was obvious that the fierce beast that chased the Demon Clan expert into a sorry state was getting closer and closer.


    "Hu!"


    Not long after, a hurricane swept over. With a "hualala" sound, the leaves of the huge tree swayed violently in the same direction. In the next moment, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of Pang Shuang''s golden figure from the corner of his eyes, which was fleeing in the direction of Werewolf, the Bearman and the Treant.


    It was actually a giant wolf. Its body was shining with a golden light, and its mountain-like body had three abnormally ferocious dragon heads on its front end.


    "It''s actually a dragon wolf, and a ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' at that!"


    Only when the golden figure had completely disappeared and the movement in front of him had also weakened did Tang Huan finally heave a sigh of relief. He slowly stood up from behind the tree and the hurricane continued to rush forward following the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf".


    However, a pungent stench still lingered in the air.


    There were also dragons and wolves in the Glory Continent, but there were only one dragon head there, and its strength was at most comparable to Stage Five Martial Master''s. There were no dragons nor wolves in the tens of thousands, but in Luo Fu World, there were three dragon heads.


    This kind of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" definitely had strength comparable to Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    With the speed of this "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", it was impossible for the great demon beasts of the seventh step and the commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step to escape from Demon Clan. It was estimated that before long, they would gradually become the food of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" ¡­ Of course, if one was lucky, those commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step might be able to escape one or two of them.


    If the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" chased after Human Clan''s, even if they were rank 8 Martial Lord s, Tang Huan would feel pity. However, since they were from Demon Clan, even if they died, they would die. Now that a few young experts of Demon Clan were missing, the Human Clan would lose a few powerful enemies in the future!


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart, retracted his gaze, and walked out from behind the tree, heading in the opposite direction.


    But after running for about 10 metres, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks, and turned back to look at where the huge beast had disappeared to. A look of confusion flashed past his eyes.


    Just at that moment, Tang Huan suddenly realised that something was amiss. Although the stage seven Great Demons and stage eight Demon Commanders were fleeing with all their might, their expressions did not reveal much fear or panic. This was evidently not logical.


    With such a disparity in strength, under the pursuit of a fierce beast that was comparable to a Stage Nine Martial Saint, no matter how strong their mental state was, they would still not be fearless.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C359

    Chapter 359 - Beard!


    For a moment, Tang Huan was suspicious.


    "Follow them and see what the hell are the Demon Clan guys doing?" With that thought, a moment later, Tang Huan made up his mind.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, Tang Huan moved like a ray of light, chasing after her.


    At this time, he could no longer feel the trembling of the ground. However, that earthshaking angry roar still resounded from afar. Of course, even if there was no sound, it could still be easily traced. Along the way, there were large footprints and broken trees everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    After running for a few kilometers, Tang Huan suddenly realised that the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" had stopped running.


    Continuing to move forward, the increasingly loud roar had completely confirmed this point for Tang Huan. What made Tang Huan a little surprised was that the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" did not know what had happened to it, and within the crazy roar that seemed to pierce through gold and shard stone, there was actually an exceptionally strong sense of anger.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise, but his speed did not slow down in the slightest.


    Not long after, another two to three li of distance flew under Tang Huan''s feet, and at this moment, Tang Huan heard waves of shouts.


    Ahead, there seemed to be an intense battle going on.


    "Could it be that the experts of the Demon Clan have set up a trap there, and then deliberately sent the Demon Commanders of the eighth step and the Great Demons of the seventh step to lure the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' over?"


    Tang Huan''s mind suddenly flashed with an idea, and his speed increased a little more.


    After a while, Tang Huan had stopped moving forward, he laid behind a big tree, and peeked his head out. A few meters in front of him was a pit that had a radius of a hundred meters. The trees in the center of the pit were broken and fell to the ground. It seemed extremely spacious.


    Standing at Tang Huan''s position, he could clearly see the situation there.


    It was exactly as Tang Huan had predicted, a fierce battle was going on in the middle of the concave like a raging fire. Dozens of figures surrounded the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" and attacked crazily, including the ten odd Werewolf s, bear-men, and tree-men that Tang Huan had seen before.


    Aside from them, there were more than twenty other Demon Clan''s living beings of different appearances. Ten metres in the air, there were even two eagle-headed and winged Eaglemen.


    Although they both had wings, Demon Clan and the people of Tian Clan were completely different in terms of appearance. If those two wings were removed from the body of the Tian Clan, then he would look no different from a Human Clan. However, if those two wings were removed from the body of the Tian Clan, then it would still be possible to determine his identity as a Demon Clan with one glance.


    Of course, not all of the Demon Clan s were beast heads and human bodies, it was just that this appearance was the most typical one.


    In the Demon Clan, there were all sorts of strange creatures, including the Treant Man. In addition, there were huge stone men, fish men that could live in the water for a long time, zombies formed from all kinds of creatures, and even some Demonified Humans.


    It was said that the distant ancestors of the Demonized Humans were the Human Clan s of the Glory Continent.


    Amongst the people attacking Three Heads Dragon-Wolf, there seemed to be a few Demonized Beings. Those guys had the same physique as humans, but their exposed parts were more or less covered with hard scales, some of them were on the head and some of them were on the limbs.


    These Demonification Demons were all very powerful. Looking at the sharp horns on their bodies, they were all Demonic Commanders of the eighth step.


    From Tang Huan''s observation, the number of Demonic Commanders at the eighth step inside the crater area should be at least ten, the rest were all Great Demons of the seventh step, and not a single Demon General of the sixth step had one. In such a battle, even the great demon of the seventh step was in danger, and the Demon General of the sixth step could not interfere.


    "Roar!"


    With a flick of its tail, a treant was sent flying twenty to thirty meters away. However, almost at the same time, a dozen of attacks landed on its body. At this time, Pang Shuo''s body had already been turned into a roll of flesh, dripping with fresh blood. Meanwhile, the treant struggled to get up.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but be shocked.


    The movement speed of the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' was rather slow, and compared to when it was chasing after the experts of Demon Clan, it was on a completely different level. Furthermore, its attack power was completely different from its previous strength. If it was a truly fierce beast that was comparable to the Stage Nine Martial Saint, then with a swing of its tail, the treeman would have died a long time ago.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Huan activated his eyesight and carefully observed. When his gaze swept past the head of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", he couldn''t help but be stunned. On the three golden heads, there was actually a layer of green spread out, and a green mist was slowly rising from within the heads.


    "Could he have been poisoned?"


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was so. If not for the fact that the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" was poisoned, how could he have behaved in such a way?


    Even the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", a strong ferocious beast, couldn''t handle the poison, so its toxicity must be extremely strong.


    It was a pity that Mu Yan was not here. Otherwise, with her attainments in this area, she would be able to see what kind of poison was in the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf".


    "Everyone, put in more effort. This guy is about to die." A black-clothed demonified shouted, his tone filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    "With this'' Three Heads Dragon-Wolf '', Young Master''s strength will definitely greatly increase, suppressing that little girl called Yu Feiyan. Awoo ¡­" Another excited yell rang out. The one who spoke was a blue Werewolf and at the end, he let out an earth-shattering wolf howl.


    "Hurry up and make your move!" "Quick, quick!"


    "Be careful! "Be careful!"


    "..."


    The sound of shouting could be heard incessantly.


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, frowned slightly upon hearing this. The young master of the Demon Clan seemed to be addressing his adopted son as such. It was said that Fen Tian had taken over a dozen of his foster sons. Once Fen Tian decided to abdicate the throne in the future, the new Demon Lord would be picked out from the dozen or so Young Lords.


    But the Young Lord of this population, I wonder which of the Demon Lord''s foster sons he is?


    "Not good, this guy wants to escape!"


    A loud shout startled Tang Huan awake, and he subconsciously looked over.


    The "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" desperately rampaged everywhere, and after hitting a few stage seven demons, it actually roared and rushed in his direction.


    At this moment, it was as if the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" came to life, squeezing out the last bit of its potential. Its speed suddenly increased, and it wasn''t much slower than when it was at its peak.


    "Haha, it''s already poisoned, so we can''t run too far. Let''s chase it!"


    The black-clothed demonified leader obviously didn''t panic when he saw the situation. He laughed loudly and waved his hand, giving chase with a quick speed.


    "A good chance!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, "The heavens gave me the treasure, and I took it for myself. Since that''s the case, then don''t blame me for cutting off my beard!"


    Although he did not know how the Young Master of the Demon Clan intended to borrow the power of this "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" to increase his strength, he knew that the stronger the young master of the Demon Clan was, the more dangerous it would be for the Human Clan. If he did not have the chance, that would be fine. But with the opportunity right in front of him, how could Tang Huan let it go?

 C360

    Chapter 360 - Success!


    In a second, without waiting for the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" to charge out of the pit, Tang Huan rushed to the side, borrowing the cover of the trees to run back.


    At that moment, Tang Huan had already unleashed his full speed, like a ray of lightning dancing in the forest.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of something breaking through the air could not be avoided.


    However, Tang Huan did not mind at all. After the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" was poisoned and injured, he was currently trying his best to flee. With his dragon and phoenix spear being wrapped in that custom-made cloth, it would probably be difficult for him to detect the sound and his presence.


    Moreover, even if it did discover him, it probably wouldn''t stop moving. Compared to the man at the side, the dozens of Demon Clan experts chasing after him were clearly many times more dangerous.


    The activity behind him was extremely intense, Tang Huan activated both Nine Yang Divine Furnace and spirit pellet at the same time, sensing it carefully, but did not slow down at all.


    A skinny camel was bigger than a horse, so now was not the best time to strike.


    What Tang Huan needed to do now was to run to the front and wait for the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf". This way, he would be able to deeper into the poison and can also consume more of its power.


    Tang Huan was not worried that the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" would deviate in its direction.


    Even at such a time, it still chose to return the way it came. Clearly, it wanted to escape back to its lair. Moreover, it was wise for it to do so. This was also the easiest escape route because it had knocked away all the obstacles in front of them.


    Now, what appeared in front of it was an open road. If it changed its direction, it was bound to open up a new path. This would consume more power and greatly slow it down.


    Tang Huan leaped as if he was flying, and his Perception Ability had already reached an unprecedented peak.


    The movement from the back was constantly being reported back in Tang Huan''s mind. Through the change in the sound of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", Tang Huan could accurately grasp its current situation.


    After running for about five kilometers, the speed of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" finally started to decrease.


    Its breathing was as heavy as Lei Ming''s and its steps were heavy as if they were tied together with giant rocks. Every single step it took now seemed to be extremely difficult ¡­ This all signified that the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" was at the point where it could no longer hold on!


    When it was here, Tang Huan immediately slowed his pace and gradually approached it.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan and the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" were already moving at the same speed, and the distance between the two was already less than ten meters. Even though it was so close, the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" did not detect it in the slightest. The poison that shrouded its three heads had most likely already caused its consciousness to enter a semi-unconscious state.


    At this moment, he could still run. It was merely his instinct to survive driving him to run.


    "It''s about time!"


    After a while, Tang Huan had a thought.


    Following that, the spear went to his left hand and the blood flower sword appeared out of nowhere in his right palm from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring". Tang Huan immediately unleashed the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" and in a moment, the extremely tyrannical power of the sucking emerged from the depths of his soul.


    "Plop!"


    The "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" that was leaping forward could not hold on any longer. Pang Shuo''s body collapsed with a loud bang, and the entire forest immediately trembled violently.


    "Clang!"


    Seemingly at the same time, Tang Huan threw himself forward, the blood flower sword in his hand resonated and unsheathed. With a "weng" sound, the sword released a bright light, and with lightning speed, it pierced towards the huge head in the middle of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", and wherever the sword passed, a terrifying heat wave blew up.


    "Chi!" In an instant, the blazing wind swept away all the green mist surrounding the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", and the sharp sword tip stabbed straight into the beast''s head. It did not encounter any resistance, as if it did not sense any danger.


    "Awoo!"


    In that instant, an earth-shaking wolf howl sounded out. Inside the Bloodrose Sword in Tang Huan''s palm, a gigantic fiery red wolf image actually roared out, and the wolf head immediately followed the Bloodrose Sword''s tip and smashed into the middle head of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf".


    "Withdraw!"


    With a low cry, Tang Huan pulled out his right hand, and the sword tip and the fiery red wolf head appeared at the same time. Within the wolf mouth, there was actually an additional ball of golden aura that was as large as a disc, and the body of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" Pang Shuo twitched for a brief moment, then stopped moving.


    "The soul of the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' has been obtained!"


    Tang Huan''s expression changed. This beast''s powerful soul did not resist at all, which greatly exceeded his expectations, but this was still better. With just a thought, the giant red wolf swallowed the cluster of golden soul into its stomach, and then, it disappeared into the sword blade without a trace.


    With a clang, Blood Flower Sword returned to its scabbard and returned to the "Sumeru Magical Ring". Tang Huan, on the other hand, rushed towards the lush forest on the left side without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    A few hundred meters away, the Demon Clan army formed by dozens of figures had already stretched to twenty to thirty meters long. The Demon Commander of the eighth step was in front and the Great Devil King of the seventh step was behind.


    The moment the wolf howl came from the front, everyone was stunned.


    "Not good, let''s speed up!"


    The black-clothed demonified seemed to have thought of something and his face darkened. He let out a loud shout and his originally fast speed suddenly increased, like a flash of light, as he rushed forward. The other Class 8 and Class 7 Great Demons also had a drastic change in expression.


    The wolf howls that suddenly sounded out in front of him was not the sound of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" at all. Although the name "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" had the word "Wolf" on it, its howls and wolf howls were two completely different things.


    Could it be that another powerful berserk beast had appeared in front of them? Or could it be that another Werewolf had arrived?


    Instantly, all the experts of Demon Clan were alarmed and used all their might to rush forward. The figure of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" crawling on the ground became clearer and clearer. However, there were no other fierce beasts or Werewolf in their line of sight.


    When the other great devils of the seventh step arrived beside the Three Heads Dragon-Wolf, they discovered that the commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step were standing in front of the vicious beasts'' heads, their expressions extremely gloomy. They also quickly went around to the front of the beast and saw that there was an extra line of blood on its head.


    "How hateful!" Three Heads Dragon-Wolf was killed! "


    "Who?" "Who killed this vicious beast?"


    "If ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' dies, it will be useless. Are we wasting our time here?"


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, how could the many experts of Demon Clan not understand what was happening?


    In a split-second, they were all filled with rage as they roared loudly. With great effort of thought, they took the risk of enticing the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" over and forcing it to such a state. It looked like they could capture it alive, but it was actually killed under everyone''s noses?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C361

    Chapter 361 - Eaglemen


    "This wound is most likely a sword wound." The black-clothed demonified person said with a gloomy face.


    "Sword wound? It must be that Human Clan from before! " When a robust Werewolf of the eighth step heard this, he immediately growled in anger. Inside his opened mouth, his fangs were ferocious.


    "Human Clan?" The black-clothed demonified couldn''t help but frown.


    "Exactly! When we were on the way to lure the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' over, we saw a Human Clan. We originally thought that it would be bitten to death by the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'', but we heard some activity behind us. The Werewolf was a little surprised and angry at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    A Stage Eight bear with red horns also came to his senses, and said while gnashing his teeth, "That bastard must have sneakily followed us and killed him when Three Heads Dragon-Wolf was at his peak! "Damn it, you think you can hide from us just by pretending to be a wolf?"


    As he finished speaking, the bear-man became even angrier. With a "peng" sound, he smashed the tree to pieces.


    "It''s actually Human Clan!"


    "Hateful!" Find him! Cut his body into ten thousand pieces! "


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the Werewolf and the Bear-man, the many experts of the Demon Clan were furious like thunder, and the place was filled with noise and excitement.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a petite black figure dropped down from the sky, it was the eagle-headed lady, with a pair of huge black wings on her back, she was one of the two Eaglemen s that were besieging the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" previously, as soon as she landed, she looked at the black-clothed demonified and shouted in a sharp voice: "Mo Kang, we found a Human Clan over there, the Eagle Lotus is currently following him."


    "Alright!" "Ying Rong, you and Ying He keep an eye on him. Don''t let him get away."


    "Understood."


    Ying Rong nodded in response. She spread her wings several meters long and flapped them in the air. Her little body soared into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "Everyone, we will chase him. We will not let that Human Clan bastard get away with it!" Mo Kang shouted harshly and started running in the direction Ying Rong had gone.


    "Chase!"


    The other Demon Clan Warriors did not hesitate at all and followed along as fast as lightning.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Eaglemen..."


    Tang Huan quickly leaped up and glanced upwards from time to time. Through the gaps between the leaves, he could occasionally catch a glimpse of the figure hovering in the sky.


    The Eaglemen was only a great demon at the seventh step, but his probing ability was incomparably shocking.


    As long as Tang Huan was still moving in the forest, it was impossible for him to avoid her eyes. However, when Tang Huan intercepted the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", he had already expected such an outcome. At the moment, he was not anxious, he only circulated the Genuine Qi to the extreme and continued to run around.


    With Eaglemen in the sky, the other experts would probably have already chased after him.


    If it was a distance away, and there were no Eaglemen watching from above, Tang Huan could have completely stopped running, and then retracted all of his aura and hidden himself. When circulating "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Spirit Pill" to the extreme, even "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" would not be able to detect his existence, let alone those young experts from the Demon Clan.


    But right now, Tang Huan didn''t have a better choice other than running.


    Of course, he could also go back and fight with the young experts of the Demon Clan, but this was not the best time for that. If Tang Huan was not mistaken, one of the Demonic Commanders of the eighth step, Liu Qian Ye, might have a strength comparable to him.


    Once you are surrounded, it will be very difficult to get out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a flowing shadow, and was as fast as a shooting star.


    After a while, Tang Huan had already rushed up a several hundred metres tall mountain ridge. Standing at this position, one could see five different colored rays of light rising from the distant horizon around them. According to Shan Shan''s introduction, they were sky pillars that stood in five different directions, east, south, west.


    It was the existence of those five Sky Pillars that supported this Luo Fu World.


    The red light was at the southernmost point of the Luo Fu World, the white light was at the west, the black light was at the north and the yellow light was at the center of the Central Luo Fu World. That was also where the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain and the "Extreme Spirit Palace" were located.


    Tang Huan was able to determine his position very easily, he immediately changed his direction, rushed down the mountain ridge, and headed towards the Luo Fu holy mountain.


    Time flew, and unknowingly, the sky started to darken. Even though there was no sun in the Luo Fu World, there were days and nights.


    "Don''t run!"


    "Human, stand still!"


    "..."


    Angry roars could still be heard from time to time.


    Tang Huan was secretly shocked, both of them had been chasing each other for half a day, but he did not lose the Demon Clan experts. Not long ago, when he was crossing an empty area, he took a quick glance behind him and discovered that those stage eight Demon Commanders were only about two hundred meters away from him. stage seven Great Demons were a little further away, but it was not more than five hundred meters. From this, he could see the tyrannical power of Demon Clan''s flesh body.


    Fortunately, after Tang Huan had used the power of the "Sacred Burning Crystal" to refine the "Tools Method" back then, his flesh body had also become incomparably strong. Furthermore, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within the Dantian was constantly circulating at a high speed, allowing Tang Huan to constantly absorb and refine the surrounding nature''s spirit energy to supplement her.


    Because of this, Tang Huan''s consumption of Genuine Qi was extremely slow. If it was another Human Clan, they would have used up all of their Genuine Qi and be chased away by the other experts of the Demon Clan.


    Right now, although Tang Huan could not shake them off, they were still unable to shorten the distance.


    Unknowingly, the sky had already darkened. Other than the five bright light beams from the sky pillars, the Luo Fu World had already turned pitch black.


    In the air, the two Eaglemen s were still circling around.


    Even in the middle of the night, the Eaglemen''s eyes were still extremely sharp, constantly telling Tang Huan''s movements to the Demon Clan experts who were chasing after him.


    Night passed, and two days went by quietly.


    Although the group of Demon Clan experts were persistent, in the end, they were not made of iron, their bodies their speed was gradually decreasing, but Tang Huan was still able to maintain his Genuine Qi, which caused the distance between them to increase further and further, until the level 8 Devil Commanders were already 400 to 500 meters away from him, and the level 7 Great Demons were probably already thousands of meters away. If not for Eaglemen in the sky, Tang Huan would have already escaped successfully.


    These past two days, Tang Huan had attempted to lure and kill the two Eaglemen s several times. Unfortunately, they were extremely vigilant, continuously circling in the air, leaving Tang Huan helpless to do anything.


    Tang Huan was very clear why they were so cautious.


    In the process of chasing, Tang Huan had encountered several fierce beasts that were comparable to Stage Seven Martial Master, but in the end, all of them were killed by Tang Huan in a single shot. Witnessing this scene, the two Eaglemen s were incomparably fearful of Tang Huan, and did not dare to approach him.


    However, they couldn''t continue to monitor him like this.


    "I still have to think of a way."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but right at that moment, an anxious and sharp cry suddenly exploded in the air, like a sharp awl piercing his ears, "Screeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

 C362

    Chapter 362 - Amethyst King Snake


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan looked up and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    There were only a few big trees and he could clearly see the situation high up in the sky. Amongst the two Eaglemen that were circling above, one of them let out a scream and desperately rushed back, seeming rather panic-stricken.


    The other Eaglemen was still circling high up in the sky, but Tang Huan could feel a trace of anxiety from her actions.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that there is danger ahead? "


    Tang Huan frowned, and subconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan heard a burst of rustling sounds, it was extremely subtle, at the end of his line of sight, a dense number of shrubs were rapidly falling to both sides, as though there was something taking advantage of the wind and waves to swim in his direction. Its speed was actually even faster than the peak state of the "Three-headed Dragon Snake".


    "Snake?"


    Just as the word flashed past Tang Huan''s mind, he sensed an extremely terrifying cold aura sweeping in from the front.


    "Damn, it can''t be another fierce beast that''s comparable to the Stage Nine Martial Saint, right?"


    Tang Huan cursed in his heart, and without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and rushed back. In his line of sight, the Level 8 Demon Commanders had already stopped their pursuit, and the Eaglemen that flew back earlier was standing beside the black-clothed demonized person, seemingly advising him to leave.


    After all, he had been chasing them for two days and two nights already. Especially since Tang Huan was still running towards them, it was hard for him to make up his mind.


    "Screech!"


    High up in the sky, another cry sounded out, and it was actually even more urgent. And at this time, Tang Huan was already less than two hundred meters away from the numerous experts of the Demon Clan.


    "Mo Kang, stop hesitating. Hurry up and leave this place!"


    "That''s an Amethyst King Snake, not only does it possess the power of a ''Three-Headed Dragon Snake'', its speed is even faster than a ''Three-Headed Dragon Snake''. We have already used up all the poison we prepared, in front of it, we don''t have any strength to fight back."


    "Lang Jiang, you guys go first. Mo Ting, Mo Kun, Demon Chess, you guys stay behind with me. No matter what, I will personally take care of this bastard Human Clan with my own hands." The face of the Demonified Man named Mo Kang was unsettled. He finally made up his mind and shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    The other three Demonified men gritted their teeth and answered in unison. The other few Demon Clan experts, including the blue Werewolf, hesitated upon hearing his words.


    "Lang Jiang, quickly go, bring those brothers behind us!"


    "Ying Rong, only the four of us are left. If there''s nothing else we can do, you and Ying He can take us with you."


    "Let''s go!" Werewolf and the rest of the experts from Demon Clan were no longer hesitant, they all turned and ran frantically.


    "Devil Pavilion, Devil Lake, and Demon Chess, let''s go!" Mo Kang growled, and took the lead to rush towards Tang Huan. On the other hand, Mo Kang, Mo Kun and the Demon Chess didn''t hesitate to use their fastest speed to follow behind Mo Kang.


    "You all..."


    Ying Rong''s eyes were filled with an extremely human-like bitter smile.


    Then, Ying Rong could only open her beak and let out a sharp cry. When the Ying He hovering in the air heard the sound, it immediately approached them.


    "This bunch of bastards, they still haven''t given up yet!" Tang Huan started to laugh coldly in his heart. He had already faintly caught onto the conversation of the Eaglemen and he knew that an Amethyst King Snake that was even more powerful than the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" would appear behind him.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The sound of breaking wind resonated through the air. At that moment,, Mo Kang and the rest were all as fast as shooting stars, the distance between the two of them was shortening rapidly.


    At the same time, behind Tang Huan, the rustling sound had become even louder.


    In just a few breaths of time, Mo Kang and the rest had blocked Tang Huan''s path, and after a few more leaps, Mo Ting, Mo Kun and Chess were already in three different directions, with four of the stage eight commander-in-chiefs surrounding Tang Huan, their bodies brimming with killing intent.


    At this time, the two Eaglemen s had also arrived at a place not far away from the side. Their expressions were anxious, and they looked like they were about to fly away. Their two pairs of wings that were fully opened flapped from time to time, and their speed actually became faster and faster, creating gusts of wind in this small region.


    "All of you really aren''t afraid of death." Scanning his surroundings, a mocking smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Kill!"


    The situation was extremely urgent, and they had to be brought to a high altitude by the two Eaglemen s before the "Amethyst King Snakes" rushed over in order to preserve their lives. Right now, the amount of time left for them was extremely short, so after hearing Tang Huan''s ridicule, Mo Kang did not reply, but following his low roar, four figures pounced towards the middle Tang Huan at the same time.


    "Hiss!"


    However, almost as soon as they moved their feet, an incomparably sharp scream echoed in the world.


    Not only did it pierce the ears, it even went deep into the soul, as if it was going to pierce through the entire soul. In that moment, the two Eaglemen s and the four Demonified people were in a daze, either stopped flapping their wings or stopped walking.


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked, the beast''s cries actually contained a power that could suck out one''s soul. Fortunately, his own soul was strong enough so it was not affected, but the people around him were not so lucky.


    "Hurry up!"


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, the few experts of Demon Clan had awoken from their daze. The two Eaglemen s anxiously shouted at the same time, their wings flapping frantically as their petite bodies floated up. Almost at the same time as their voices sounded out, a rich fishy wind blew over.


    In a blink of an eye, not only did Mo Kang raise his head to look, Tang Huan and the other Demonized Humans also subconsciously turned their heads to look.


    "Amethyst King Snake!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s pupils could not help but constrict.


    Roughly a hundred meters away, the head of a purple snake had already risen to a height of over ten meters. Its scarlet tongue moved nimbly, making hissing sounds. Sharp fangs could be clearly seen in its mouth.


    At this moment, its two blood-red lantern-like eyeballs were staring condescendingly at them. Its eyes were ice-cold, and there seemed to be a bloodthirsty and cruel ruthlessness radiating out from them.


    Under his huge head was a body as thick as a bucket. It was the same purple color as his head. From afar, the scales on his body looked crystal clear, as if they were purple jade plates that were neatly embedded, giving off an extremely beautiful luster.


    However, beneath this gorgeous appearance was an exceptionally terrifying strength.


    Its neck was more than ten meters tall, and its body was definitely more than ten meters. With such a long and sturdy body, just a casual swing would be able to break bones and break tendons of a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C363

    Chapter 363 - Escape from Life


    "Hiss!"


    The Amethyst King Snake opened its bloody mouth, and once again let out a scream. At the same time, its neck suddenly stretched forward, as if it was about to pounce on everyone. However, in the next moment, its huge head stopped in mid-air, and its blood-red eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    After a short moment of absent-mindedness, Mo Kang, Ying Rong, and the other Demon Commander-in-Chief of the eighth step and the Demon Commander of the seventh step couldn''t help but be shocked in their eyes.


    At this moment, their line of sight was actually filled with a dazzling fiery red radiance.


    Inside that ball of red light, Tang Huan''s body was faintly discernable.


    Mo Kang, Ying Rong and the rest were all surprised. However, what caused them to be even more shocked was the incomparably tyrannical fluctuations of energy that accompanied the explosion of the fiery red light.


    At this moment, the air around Tang Huan began to warp and warp violently, and circles of water ripples were visible even to the naked eye. At almost the same time, an exceptionally terrifying aura started to spread, causing Mo Kang, Ying Rong and the others to tremble.


    They had a vague feeling that they were facing a terrifying Human Clan.


    My friends from the Demon Clan, you guys accompany this snake and play slowly. A teasing laugh resonated throughout the world, the moment the voice was heard, the ball of fiery red luster had already blended into the air, and Tang Huan who was wrapped in the fiery luster had also disappeared without a trace.


    "The teleportation formation of the Tian Clan?" "Ying Rong, Ying He, let''s go!"


    "Hu!"


    The two Eaglemen ladies immediately reacted, grabbing the belts of Mo Kang and the other four Demonized Humans with one hand, and then flapping their wings crazily, flying high into the sky.


    In a few moments, Ying Rong and Ying He were already more than ten meters away from the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The "Amethyst King Snake" came back to its senses, hissing out with incomparable fury.


    In the blink of an eye, its thick purple tail had already risen high into the air, and with the force of a thunderbolt, it violently struck the ground. With a loud ''pa'' sound, the earth turned, and the snake''s several dozen meters long body borrowed the momentum to rise into the air.


    High up in the sky, Ying Rong and Ying He were once again dazed by the gigantic snake''s scream. They immediately sank for over ten meters, and their hands, which were holding the belts of Mo Kang and the rest, uncontrollably loosened as their four bodies fell down, scaring them out of their wits.


    "Mo Kang!"


    Ying Rong screamed out in fear. She turned her body and dived down to catch Mo Kang and the other two. Ying He followed suit and rushed to catch the other two.


    However, before they could even touch the collars of Mo Kang''s group, they felt a strong burst of sucking power. The long and sturdy "Amethyst King Snake" had already leaped high into the sky, its open mouth seemed to have turned into a huge vortex, as if it could swallow anything in front of it.


    The two Eaglemen girls were so scared that their souls almost left their bodies. They could no longer bother to rescue the four of them and tried to flap their wings as hard as they could to resist the terrifying power of the sucking.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhhhhhh!" Miserable screams rang continuously. Ying Rong and Ying He were terrified, but they didn''t dare to look down as they felt their bodies lighten. The power of the sucking disappeared without a trace, and with a "hu" sound, they rapidly flew to a hundred meters in the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, the loud sound of a heavy object hitting the ground reverberated through the air. It was the "Amethyst King Snake" that fell from dozens of meters high, the ground fiercely trembling once more, the increasingly fierce waves of dust and earth whistled in two directions, and a long ravine immediately appeared on the ground.


    The two Eaglemen girls looked down and saw that the figure of Mo Kang and the other two was no longer on the ground. However, the belly of the "Amethyst King Snake" had become thicker and thicker ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Buzz!"


    The space within a bare canyon fluctuated rapidly. After an instant, a cluster of dense red light appeared out of nowhere.


    The red light retreated like the tide, and a slender black clothed man appeared. It was Tang Huan.


    After landing, the first thing Tang Huan did was to quickly scan his surroundings. He then did his best to operate the cauldron and the spirit pellets to carefully sense their surroundings.


    It was true that he could not let down his guard at all in this Luo Fu World. It had only been two days since he entered, but Tang Huan had already encountered "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" and "Amethyst King Snake", two fierce beasts comparable to Stage Nine Martial Saint. He might even encounter a third one at any time.


    "Luckily I wasn''t teleported to the nest of some powerful berserk beast."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally let out a sigh.


    After that, Tang Huan looked at the red jade medallion in his hand, and his face revealed a satisfied smile, but soon after, he muttered regretfully: "The Weapon Refining Grand Master identity badge that this old man left behind, is indeed a sharp escape weapon, unfortunately, I can only use it once."


    The ''sect'' character on the Grandmaster Medallion was originally extremely lustrous. However, after pressing it down once, it had already turned dim.


    This time, he encountered the tyrannically strong and incomparably fast "Amethyst King Snake", the difference in strength between the two sides was extremely large, and with just his own strength, he had no hope of escaping. Otherwise, Tang Huan would not be willing to use this life-saving treasure.


    "I wonder if those fellows from the Demon Clan have escaped?"


    A thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, and he stopped thinking about this matter. Those people who managed to escape were now the food of the "Amethyst King Snake", and they no longer had much to do with him.


    After a while, Tang Huan found a rather secretive triangular cave surrounded by boulders in the valley. After covering up the cave entrance, Tang Huan sat cross-legged inside.


    Instantly, with a thought from Tang Huan, the Bloodrose Sword flashed out from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring". However, it still trembled intensely in Tang Huan''s palm.


    Immediately after, a "clang" sound was heard from within the cave. The long sword was automatically unsheathed, and the brilliant luster illuminated the entire pitch-black cave.


    "Buzz!" In the midst of the trembling, the longsword actually charged into the cave as if it was drunk.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he extended his hand and grabbed, and the sword hilt entered his hand, at the same time, Tang Huan felt a strong resistance. Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately used the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique", following that, with a thought, the fiery red wolf image appeared from the sword blade, its mouth opened, and a large mass of gold Qi shot out, landing on Tang Huan''s left palm.


    It was the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf".


    The fiery red wolf image merged back into the Blood Flower Sword and it finally quieted down. But in Tang Huan''s palm, the golden soul had already started to struggle intensely. After such a short period of time, the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" actually regained some consciousness.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C364

    Chapter 364 - Burning Han


    As early as yesterday, Tang Huan had already detected the movements of the Blood Flower Sword from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    It was just that at that time it was very weak, and Tang Huan and the other experts of the Demon Clan were chasing after it, Tang Huan simply did not have time to stop and take care of it. Fortunately, it was not too late, if it was a day or two later, when the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" completely awakened, its soul might even turn against its master and swallow the soul of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf", turning it into a new Sword Spirit, allowing the Bloodrose sword to escape from Tang Huan''s control.


    Under Tang Huan''s control, it was as if there was a layer of invisible chains in his palm, tightly binding the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" and preventing it from escaping.


    But even so, Tang Huan could not help but be secretly shocked.


    Even if the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" only recovered a little of its consciousness, the resistance it produced was extremely shocking. Previously, the soul of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" had suppressed part of its resisting power, so the feeling was not too obvious. Now that it had separated from the sword spirit, the resisting power that Tang Huan endured immediately increased greatly.


    As expected of the soul of a fierce beast that was as strong as the Stage Nine Martial Saint. Fortunately he had taken it out now. If it was tomorrow, Tang Huan might not be able to control it.


    From this point of view, Tang Huan actually had to thank the "Amethyst King Snake". If not for its sudden appearance, Tang Huan would not have used the Grandmaster Insignia, and would have been chased around by the Demon Clan. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to get rid of them today.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had completely calmed himself down. In his mind, all the resounding musical notes seemed to interweave together to form a strange melody. Not long after, wisps of white-colored odor s separated from Tang Huan''s soul and merged with the golden soul in his palm bit by bit ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the center area of Luo Fu World, high mountains and lofty ridges rose continuously.


    Amidst the surrounding mountains, a low, five-colored mountain quietly stood there. Green, red, white, black and yellow lights intertwined and reflected off of each other, making the entire mountain seem like a dream.


    This five-colored mountain peak was the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain.


    At the peak of the mountain, the five colored lights condensed into essence, transforming into a crystal clear palace. That was the "Extreme Spirit Holy Palace". Right in front of this mountain was a thick, yellow rainbow light that rose into the sky. It seemed to connect with the sky as fine lines could be vaguely seen within the rainbow light.


    This was the central pillar of the Luo Fu World.


    Currently, there were three tents that revolved around this Sky Pillar, standing in three different directions and not connecting together. They were clearly separated. Each tent took up several dozen meters of space. These tents belonged to the Human Clan s, Tian Clan s, and Demon Clan s. There were many young experts from various families living inside them.


    Long ago, there was a custom between the three clans.


    That was within a thousand meters of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain. It allowed for normal sparring, but not killing. It was precisely because of this that most of the clansmen of the three clans were able to maintain peace here.


    Furthermore, there were no berserk beasts within a five kilometer radius of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain. No matter how strong the berserk beasts were, they would not be able to enter this area. Therefore, the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain was relatively safe. Even if his cultivation base was low, there was basically no danger to his life here.


    But as soon as they left this range, the battle between the young experts of the three clans started almost daily. The battles between the young experts of the three clans and the fierce beasts also happened very often, and people would often lose their lives in the Luo Fu World, even the Human Clan''s eighth stage Martial Lord, the Tian Clan''s eighth stage Magic Sect and the Demon Clan''s eighth stage Demon Commander died suddenly.


    Every time an entrance to a Heavenly Forging City in the Heaven''s Spirit Realm opened, more and more Martial Warriors entered. This was the reason why fewer Martial Warriors went out.


    Not only was it the Sky Spirit Realm, the cultivation grounds of Tian Clan and Demon Clan were also in a similar state.


    "What?" "He failed?"


    In a tent in the Demon Clan Residence area, an unusually angry low roar suddenly sounded. The one who spoke was a young man with a tall body.


    He was dressed in a white robe, his hands were white and refined, and his face was beautiful like jade. If he did not pay attention to the scales on his neck, he would look like a beautiful young man from Human Clan, but, at that moment, his handsome face was ashen, filled with anger.


    When they saw him like this, the two eagle-headed black clothed women lowered their heads, trembling with fear. Even the wings on their backs that had been retracted were trembling.


    "Didn''t they say that there would be no mistakes? Why would they still fail?"


    The white robed man growled yet again. However, his eyes did not land on the two Eaglemen s facing him at this time. Before he finished speaking, his gaze had already turned to his right hand side.


    A few meters away, a slim and graceful woman in a red dress was standing. Although her face was covered by a veil, her eyes were filled with a charming and seductive charm, and her figure was extremely voluptuous. Under her dress, there were curves, especially at the moment when her arms were crossed over her chest.


    "Fen Han, the reason you invited me over was to let me see you acting?"


    Hearing the white robed man''s words, the red dressed woman slightly raised her eyebrows, as if she couldn''t wait to sneer, "I have to say, your acting skills are rotten. Fen Han, if I''m not wrong, you probably already know that Three Heads Dragon-Wolf has failed to catch the news, right? "


    "Uh, you ¡­"


    The white robed man called Fen Han''s complexion darkened. The two Eaglemen girls couldn''t help but look at each other and felt a little awkward.


    "Well, you guessed right."


    After a long while, Fen Han helplessly rubbed his forehead, "This time, we did indeed almost succeed. Unfortunately, at the last moment when that" Three Heads Dragon-Wolf "collapsed to the ground, a Human Clan actually rushed out and killed that" Three Heads Dragon-Wolf "with a single slash."


    "Mo Kang and the rest chased for two days and two nights, but they didn''t manage to catch up with that guy. Instead, they encountered an even more powerful ''Amethyst King Snake''. In the end, Mo Kang, Mo Ting, Mo Kun, and Demon Chess, the four Demonic Commanders of the eighth step, were all killed. Only Ying Rong, Ying He, and Lang Jiang were able to escape.


    "Oh?"


    A look of surprise flashed across the woman''s eyes, "Who has such great ability to ruin their business under the noses of Mo Kang and the others? If even Mo Kang and the rest died, then that Human Clan would have become the Amethyst King Snake''s food in its stomach, right? "


    "That''s where you''re wrong. Not only did that guy not die, he even escaped."


    "According to Ying Rong, that Human Clan seemed to have a Weapon Refining Grand Master identity badge on him, and in the end, he activated the Tian Clan''s magic array that was contained within the badge. From that place, he was teleported out and threw the" Amethyst King Snake "to Mo Kang and the rest.


    "Grandmaster emblem?"


    When the red dressed woman heard this, a hint of surprise flashed deep within her eyes and she could not help but mumble, "It is obviously impossible for a Human Clan to appear in this Luo Fu World. The Grandmaster''s Insignia must be something from that fellow''s seniors.

 C365

    Chapter 365 - Gloomy Grass


    "I don''t know."


    The lady from the Eaglemen on the left immediately shook her head, "That Human Clan is very young, probably around twenty years old. However, his strength is also very astonishing, Mo Kang and the rest chased after him for two days and two nights straight, but still couldn''t catch up to him. From my guess, he is very likely Human Clan''s peak of the eighth step, if not he would not be so powerful. "


    "Peak Martial Lord of the eighth step?" The red dressed lady was suspicious, "Didn''t you just say that Three Heads Dragon-Wolf was killed with a sword? How did you become a spear?"


    "I''m not sure either."


    "Mo Kang judged that ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' had indeed died under the sword, but when they were chasing, they had never seen him carrying a sword, but there was a spear on his body, according to Mo Kang''s guess, it was most likely a weapon used by the Human Clan to advance to the next level."


    "Advanced weapon?"


    Hearing these words, the woman in red''s pupils constricted, her tone filled with a sense of urgency. "What did that spear look like?"


    "The spearhead is red, the body of the spear is green. Initially, it should have been forged from fire and wood type gems, but now the tip of the spear has been embedded with the solution of water type gems. It should have been upgraded to a high-grade weapon." Ying Rong recalled.


    "Is that it?" An almost imperceptible hint of joy flashed through the woman''s eyes.


    "Why are you paying so much attention to that weapon?"


    Fen Han sized up the red dressed lady suspiciously, "You have been staying in the Origin Continent all year round, interacting with it. Could it be that you know who owns that weapon?"


    "How would I know?"


    The red dressed lady''s expression returned to normal as she snorted, "I''m just very curious about the weapon. It''s said that if the weapon is forged well, then it can be refined into a Saint Weapon. The power of a Saint Weapon, tsk tsk ¡­."


    "Let''s not even talk about that person and that weapon. Since he has successfully escaped, there''s no way he wouldn''t come back to this Luo Fu Saint Mountain in the future. At that time, it will be easy to find out who he is."


    Fen Han waved his hand, interrupting the red dressed woman. He then looked at her and said, "What do you think about that ''Amethyst King Snake''?"


    "I have no opinion."


    The red dressed lady seemed to sneer, "If you want to ask me if I have any poison that can restrain the Amethyst King Snake, you can directly speak, there''s no need to beat around the bush. But I can answer you now, no! "Fen Han, do you think that the ''Dark Green Serene Spirit Grass'' is something that can be easily found?"


    After a slight pause, the red dressed woman said with slight ridicule, "Of course, if you''re able to find another Dark Spirit Jadeite Nether Grass, I''ll naturally be able to pass you the poison I''ve concocted. Seeing that we have known each other for so many years, I advise you, if there is no poison, it would be best if you did not provoke the ''Amethyst King Snake''.


    "You ¡­"


    When Fen Han heard this, he was greatly infuriated. However, before he could react, the red dressed woman had already left, leaving the tent in two or three steps.


    "This woman is getting more and more outrageous."


    Fen Han roared out in anger, "I don''t believe this! Without your poison, this young master is really unable to do anything to that Amethyst King Snake?"


    Hearing the voice coming from the tent behind her, the red dressed lady raised her eyebrows slightly. From the depths of her eyes, she seemed to be surprised, but also pleasantly surprised, and whispered in a voice that only she could hear, "who uses spear type weapons, could it really be him?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It''s finally about time."


    Inside the canyon, inside the cave, Tang Huan finally let out a long sigh of relief. The gold coloured soul of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" in his palm was releasing an extremely tyrannical aura continuously.


    "Awoo!"


    With a thought, the figure of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" appeared from the side of the Bloodrose Sword and roared. It swallowed the golden soul in his palm in one gulp and then merged with the sword and disappeared.


    At this point, Tang Huan had already completely controlled the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" and there was no longer any need to worry about the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" getting devoured by it. However, Tang Huan was not prepared to let the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" absorb it. He could continue to cultivate such a powerful beast''s soul and make it stronger and stronger. In the future, when he forged his Divine Armament, he might even be able to use it.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan kept the Bloodrose Sword back into the "Sumeru Magical Ring", and then, he sprung up, grabbed his Dragon and Phoenix Spear, pushed away the rocks at the entrance of the cave and walked out.


    Outside the cave, it was early morning.


    "Half a month passed so quickly."


    He took out the jade bottle and counted the pills left inside. Tang Huan was quite surprised, when he refined the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf," he didn''t notice the passage of time at all, and originally thought that only two or three days had passed, but unexpectedly, an entire fifteen days had passed.


    Not only was the energy of the heaven and earth on par with the spiritual energy of the Glory Continent in the outside world, time and speed were also equal to the speed of the Glory Continent.


    The half a month here was equivalent to the time it took to enter the first level of the "sky spirit realm". It was a good thing that after entering the Luo Fu World, even if he did not return to the "Heavenly Spirit Realm" and rewrite his name after three months, his name would not disappear from the Heavenly Spirit List. Tang Huan reckoned that this was related to the mark on her forehead.


    "After so long, Shan Shan should have already arrived at the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain."


    He raised his hand and touched his glabella, then raised his eyes to look around. After a while, he climbed up the cliff like an ape, and quickly left the canyon. With a turn of his eyes, Tang Huan determined his position and quickly dashed towards the center of the yellow pillar of light.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just at this moment, in the depths of a valley several hundred kilometers east of the yellow rainbow, Shan Shan''s figure suddenly appeared at the edge of a pool of water.


    The pool was only a few dozen meters wide. The wind blew gently and the water rippled slightly, making it seem even clearer and more bottomless.


    "Is this the Seven Glorious Pool that great-grandfather spoke of?" Shan Shan muttered softly, "Once we go in, there''s a high chance of survival, but I don''t know if we''ll make it out alive."


    In that moment, Shan Shan''s face became hesitant, and her beautiful eyes looked out of the valley.


    However, after a short moment, a resolute expression appeared on her beautiful face, "No matter what, I have to give it a try. It''s just that when I become an ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint, it''s still difficult to avenge my parents.


    "However, if we can succeed this time, there is a possibility that we can surpass the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm in the future. We can definitely take revenge!"


    "Plop!"


    In the next moment, Shan Shan leapt with unusual agility into the pond, her graceful and graceful body instantly being swallowed by the pond water ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C366

    Chapter 366 - Mu Yan?


    "Chi!"


    The spear was as fast as a meteor as it instantly pierced through the void. It stabbed into the body of a black shadow that was pouncing on him from the right. With a sizzling sound, a burnt stench immediately emanated from it.


    With a slight tremble, the black shadow fell to the ground.


    It was an exceptionally huge sized scorpion, and its body was more than two meters long. It struggled for a few moments before hanging onto the tip of the spear without moving, and on the ground around it laid more than a dozen of these huge black scorpions, all of whom had been killed by Tang Huan in one shot.


    This was already the ninth group of ferocious beasts that Tang Huan had encountered in the past five days.


    At most, there were dozens of them, at least, one or two.


    The weakest of them was comparable to a peak Sixth Stage Martial Master, and the strongest was probably comparable to a peak Eighth Stage Martial Lord like Liu Qian Ye. Fortunately, there were not many of these fierce beasts, and only met one three days ago.


    Fortunately, in the past few days, he did not encounter any strong fierce beasts like the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" or the "Amethyst King Snake".


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan continued to fly forward, and within his line of sight, the beam of yellow light that shot into the sky seemed to be right in front of him.


    However, even though it looked like he was right next to it, Tang Huan reckoned that he had to travel another hundred miles before he could reach Luo Fu Holy Mountain. Of course, for Tang Huan, who was already a peak of the seventh step Martial Master, to be able to travel this little distance with his full strength would only take around an hour.


    The mountain ranges rose and fell, the forest was deep and serene, Tang Huan moved as fast as lightning, and from time to time, figures would fly across the sky with shocking speed.


    Those were all mages from the Tian Clan.


    In this regard, Tian Clan people and Eaglemen s who could fly had their own unique advantages. Human Clan Demonification, Werewolf, Bear People and other races would need more time to fly and they could directly fly over the mountains.


    Unknowingly, the yellow pillar of light in front of him had begun to expand in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    The further he went, the more cautious Tang Huan became.


    More than twenty days had passed since he killed the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf". In such a long time, it was enough for the experts who escaped from the "Amethyst King Snake" to deliver the news to him.


    Right now, there might be an expert from the Demon Clan in front of him, ready to kill him.


    Of course, if he was really discovered by the Demon Clan, Tang Huan would be fearless as well. At most, he would just fight.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, his eyes squinted as he tried to sense the surrounding movements.


    "Who?" "Come out!"


    In a crescent moon shaped cave, Tang Huan''s eyes turned to look at a big tree that was tens of metres away to his left, and while shouting, his footsteps slightly paused, but right after, he leaped forward as though he was flying, and rushed over to that direction with lightning speed.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Huan tightened his grip on the dragon and phoenix spear in his hand, as the majestic Genuine Qi gathered in his right palm, ready to strike.


    "Hu!"


    When he was only 10 metres away from the big tree, a black figure suddenly appeared from behind the tree. Tang Huan suddenly stopped and took a look, then frowned.


    The person facing him not only had a black veil covering his face, but also a black headscarf covering his head. The person facing him was wearing a black veil covering his face, and a black headscarf covering his head.


    Judging from her figure, she should be a young woman.


    "Who are you and why are you hiding here?"


    Tang Huan bellowed.


    If not for the fact that he did not feel any hostility from this woman when he discovered her presence, Tang Huan would have long ago thrust out his dragon and phoenix spear. However, even though there was no hostility, Tang Huan was eighty percent certain that the reason this woman had appeared was related to him.


    The moment she saw him, the woman''s breathing quickened and her heartbeat quickened. This change was extremely minute, and if not for Tang Huan circulating the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the spirit pellets to the extreme, the Perception Ability would have reached an unimaginable degree, and would not have been able to notice it.


    "Who I am is not important. The important thing is that if you continue forward, you will soon step into the encirclement of the Demon Clan." The black-robed woman''s voice was deep and rather hoarse.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled and asked in a rather surprised tone, "You came to find me just to tell me this news?"


    However, in this Luo Fu World, other than Shan Shan, there was no woman that he was familiar with. Furthermore, the Human Clan and the Demon Clan were opposed to each other in the first place, so there was no need for the Human Clan to hide their information from him.


    In that moment, Tang Huan''s mind was filled with suspicions, and he couldn''t help but size her up. The woman had already covered up her entire appearance, from head to toe, she did not reveal any of her identity, and furthermore, the voice that she spoke earlier was obviously not her own voice.


    Other than that, what Tang Huan was even more confused about was how did this woman find him?


    From the way she spoke, he could tell that her appearance was definitely not a coincidence but a deliberate search. Even the Demon Clan did not notice that she was here to warn him before him ¡­ This was definitely not something a normal person could do.


    "Why should I believe you?" While thinking about it, Tang Huan smiled. In his heart, he had already believed 99% of the words, but he deliberately doubted, wanting to test it out.


    "Ten kilometers ahead of here, there are already over a hundred young experts from the Demon Clan gathering. Furthermore, there are Demon Clan s lurking in the sky at this time, so no matter how well you hide, it''s impossible for you to avoid their eyes. At that time, with the Eaglemen in the sky observing the situation, the experts on the ground can adjust their position to surround you. No matter what you do, you will always be surrounded by them. "


    If you had come 10 days earlier, you would not have been able to get close to the Luo Fu Saint Mountain. Now, most of the people have already retreated to the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain, you only need to change your direction, and you will be able to minimize the danger.


    His voice slightly paused, the black-robed woman looked at Tang Huan, and said slowly: "Now that you have said it, whether you believe it or not, will all be up to you, and ¡­ "Hmm?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the woman in black let out a light snort. She suddenly raised her hand to cover her towering chest. Something seemed to be struggling with her delicate palm. Seeing Tang Huan''s strange expression, the black robed lady did not say anymore and turned around, as though she wanted to leave.


    "Mu Yan?"


    But just as she was about to move, two words came out from Tang Huan''s mouth, causing the lady in black''s body to stiffen: "Tang Huan, you recognized the wrong person?" As if she was in a fluster, the black-clothed woman flew forward with a speed as fast as lightning.


    "Mu Yan, it''s really you!"


    Tang Huan laughed, his footsteps moving faster and faster, but he had only moved two or three meters when he suddenly stopped, unable to continue his chase. The black-robed woman''s speed became even faster, and in the blink of an eye, she had already disappeared from Tang Huan''s sight.

 C367

    Chapter 367 - Luofu Sacred Mountain


    "This world is really small, I never thought that I would meet her in the Luo Fu World!"


    A slight smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    When he saw the black-robed woman pressing her hand on her chest and her clothes, as if there was something underneath them that was struggling, a thought suddenly flashed through Tang Huan''s mind. He immediately thought about Mu Yan''s "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" and subconsciously called out her name. Tang Huan had originally only been guessing, but in her panic, she had actually called out his name. This allowed Tang Huan to conclude that the black-robed woman was without a doubt Mu Yan.


    If it was Shan Shan, in a situation where there were no clues as to where he was, it was unlikely that he would be able to pinpoint his location.


    But if it was Mu Yan, then everything made sense.


    When they were in Origin Continent, Tang Huan and the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" had been together for quite a while, so they were definitely very familiar with the smell that Tang Huan was giving off. With the little guy, "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", here, it would not be difficult for Mu Yan to find traces of Tang Huan.


    The one that she pressed against his chest earlier, was probably the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse". Only Mu Yan had the ability to hide his little head in front of his chest.


    Mu Yan was hiding his face and disguised himself. It must be for some kind of trouble.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan decided to stop his chase. With Tang Huan''s strength, if he was really going to chase after her, he would definitely be able to catch up to her and make her take off her veil. Since that was the case, he only needed to know that it was her.


    In any case, she was definitely still in this area. Sooner or later, he would be able to see her again.


    "I wonder when she entered the Heaven''s Spirit Realm?"


    With that thought in mind, Tang Huan adjusted his position and continued to move quickly. Although he was not afraid of the Demon Clan experts in front of him, he knew of their existence. There was no need for him to be so stupid as to charge into their encirclement and fight his way into the Luo Fu Saint Mountain.


    Hundreds of miles away, atop a giant tree, the silhouette of a woman in a black robe could be seen.


    Seeing Tang Huan going in a different direction, she also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She then took off her black cloth, revealing a beautiful face that was as tender as jade, filled with displeasure.


    Indeed, as Tang Huan had expected, she was Mu Yan.


    "Squeak squeak!" "Squeak squeak!"


    Amidst the sharp sounds, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse came out from the neck area and jumped onto her shoulder. It then pointed at the direction Tang Huan left with its little claws, urgently calling out to him.


    "Stop shouting, this time Xiao Budian did not come." Mu Yan said snappily.


    "Squeak squeak..." The Rainbow Spirit Mouse''s head instantly drooped down, seeming somewhat depressed.


    "It''s all your fault for making me recognize you."


    In fact, she knew in her heart that the Rainbow Spirit Mouse''s movements were only making Tang Huan suspicious. The real reason why Tang Huan was sure of her identity was because she had called out Tang Huan''s name in a panic.


    "Squeak squeak?"


    The seven-colored spirit mouse waved its two little claws and cried out in grievance. Seeing her expression, Mu Yan could not help but sneer, but her eyes became dimmer. She raised her hand and wiped her forehead, revealing the blood red imprint on her forehead.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After circling around the tall mountains and lofty ridges, Tang Huan once again rushed quickly towards the yellow rainbow light. This time, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands were wrapped in a black cloth.


    Unknowingly, a dazzling light that was intertwined, had already appeared clearly in Tang Huan''s line of sight, who had just rushed out of the cove. It was a low, five colored mountain peak, but the moment the mountain peak appeared before his eyes, it brought about an incomparably strong impact to Tang Huan.


    In the middle of the mountain, Tang Huan seemed to see the tyranny of fire, the richness of earth, the sharpness of metal, the gentleness of water, and the vitality of trees. Five different auras intertwined with each other, vast and majestic, completely in one entity, as if all living things in the world were within the five-colored mountain peak.


    "This is the ''Luo Fu Holy Mountain''!"


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt an urge to bow down and worship her, and wished that she could grow a pair of wings to immediately fly to the foot of the Luo Fu Saint''s mountain and study it.


    "Screeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    Suddenly, a sharp bird cry pierced the ears, startling Tang Huan, he turned to look at the source of the sound and in the distance, the figure of Eaglemen appeared.


    At this moment, the space between Tang Huan and the ''Luo Fu Holy Mountain'' was already a vast expanse of grass, and without any obstruction, it was reasonable for the Demon Clan to discover it. reckoned that the guy in the sky was one of the two Eaglemen girls he met more than twenty days ago.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, he immediately focused his mind and shot forward.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already activated all the Genuine Qi in his body, and his speed had reached its limit in an instant. Like a wild horse that had just broken free from its reins, he rushed forward quickly, dragging behind him a string of afterimages.


    "Hurry up! "Hurry up!"


    "He''s the guy who killed the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf''!"


    "Don''t let him get within a thousand meters of the Sacred Mountain!"


    "..."


    In another area, the gathered experts of Demon Clan were all startled by the bird cries from high up in the sky. They rushed out from the valleys between the two mountain peaks, and roared repeatedly, wanting to stop Tang Huan. As time passed, the distance between them and Tang Huan grew closer and closer.


    It was a pity that the distance between Tang Huan and the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain was also shrinking rapidly.


    What Tang Huan was stepping on was still mud, but within a thousand meters of the Sacred Mountain, it was as translucent as jade, sparkling with a faint five-colored luster.


    According to Shan Shan''s disclosure, as long as they entered that area, regardless of whether they were Human Clan, Tian Clan or Demon Clan, no matter how great their hatred there was, they would have to stop fighting and show their reverence towards the "Luo Fu Holy Mountain". Therefore, what Tang Huan needed to do now was to enter before the group of Demon Clan experts intercepted him.


    Tang Huan measured the distance between the two of them. To him, accomplishing this feat did not seem to be a difficult task.


    "Screech!" Screech! "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    High up in the sky, the Demon Clan screamed repeatedly as he flew towards the direction of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain. Just as Tang Huan was about a thousand meters away from the safe zone, he suddenly realised that behind the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain, there were over a hundred figures that flashed and rushed towards him.


    Just by looking at their appearances, one could tell that they were from Demon Clan.


    Behind them, many Human Clan s were also alarmed as they rushed out of their tents. However, they looked at each other in dismay with uncontrollable shock between their brows. Not far away, in the Tian Clan''s residential area, several figures similarly soared into the sky, spreading their enormous wings and circling high up in the sky.


    At this moment, the foot of the Luo Fu Saint''s mountain was filled with clamor.

 C368

    Chapter 368 - Meeting on a narrow path


    "You can tell that brat is our Human Clan. What exactly did he do to make the people from Demon Clan go all out to surround and stop him?"


    "I recognize him! He seems to be Stage Seven Martial Master Tang Huan, who was ranked 18th on the Heavenly Spirit List a while ago!"


    "Eh? That''s right, it''s really him, but, your news has already spread far and wide, and when I entered the Luo Fu World, he had already rushed up to the twelfth place! "


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, as long as he''s our Human Clan. Let''s go and take a look."


    "..."


    After a short moment of surprise, many of the Human Clan s had woken up, and immediately, a few of them shot towards the source of the noise. As soon as they moved, more and more Martial Warriors followed along. After a flick of a finger, there were already more than a hundred Human Clan s moving fast.


    Everyone moved as fast as lightning as they shouted over and over again.


    Within the "Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm", the battles between Human Clan s were exceptionally intense. Even within the Luo Fu World s, fights would often occur. However, when facing the Demon Clan and the people from other clans, the Human Clan had become more united than ever.


    Even if the two Human Clan s had wished to put the other party to death a moment ago, once they encountered an attack from the Demon Clan s or Tian Clan s, they would immediately be able to stand against the others.


    It was because of this unity that the Human Clan was able to have a stable footing in the Luo Fu World. Otherwise, there would be no place for Human Clan s below the Sacred Mountain. Now, seeing the Human Clan being surrounded by many experts from all over, everyone would naturally not stand idly by the side and watch.


    At this time, regardless of whether it was Tang Huan or the other experts of the Demon Clan, they were all madly running.


    The people from the Demon Clan who were at the side of Tang Huan were all left behind by Tang Huan. The people who were a few hundred meters away from him were no longer a concern, as the experts from the Holy Mountain of Luofu were also several hundred meters away from him. However, the distance between the two was quickly shortening.


    300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters, 50 meters ¡­


    Twenty meters!


    In that instant, the ten or so people who were rushing ahead of the group of Demon Clan experts all jumped over the safe zone at the same time. There were Demonification Man, Werewolf, Bear Man, Treeman, these guys all had red horns on their waists, they were obviously the tyrannical commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step.


    However, the fastest one was a Eaglemen flying at a low altitude with a red horn that represented his status as a Demonic Commander of the eighth step on his waist. From the looks of his body, he should be a man holding a golden trident that was two metres long, flickering with a faint light.


    People of the Demon Clan also knew how to use weapons, but they did not cultivate Genuine Qi s and only refine flesh body s. Therefore, their weapons were not Gemstone grade weapons, but normal weapons forged using various iron ore s, such as the "Howling Firmament Wolf King" s Tyrant Blade s.


    "Bastard, die!"


    Waving the trident in his hand, he stabbed it towards Tang Huan''s neck at an extremely fast speed. Wherever the trident passed, a sharp cry had already echoed, and even space itself seemed to have been pierced by the trident.


    Tang Huan''s pupils contracted, but his heart remained incomparably calm.


    "Bam!"


    His right leg that was stepping forward fiercely stomped on the ground, the mud exploding in all directions, while Tang Huan''s body had already risen into the air, instantly rising three to four meters into the air. And in the same moment that he leaped up, Tang Huan had already swung his spear, with the force of a thunderbolt, he smashed towards the man from Eaglemen, who was in front of him.


    "Buzz!" Intense trembling sounds came out from the Dragon and Phoenix Spear at the same time, and the cloth covering the spear was instantly shredded into pieces by the Strength Qi, an extremely terrifying aura accompanied with the heat that overflowed from the spear head, crazily permeating the entire space.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s Dragon Phoenix Spear and the Eaglemen man''s golden trident had already clashed against each other.


    "Clang!"


    A deafening crash resounded throughout the world.


    Although he managed to stabilize himself in the end, his body was actually pushed back more than ten or twenty meters in the air. Under the impact of such a huge force, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand bounced up high, and his entire body floated nearly two meters.


    "Such great strength! He is worthy of being a Demonic Commander of the eighth step!"


    Tang Huan''s hands became numb, and his heart trembled.


    He had already been in the Luo Fu World for a long time, and after killing the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", he had met with many experts from the Demon Clan, but it was only at this moment that he could truly be considered to be fighting the Demon Clan. Unlike the Human Clan who trained in Genuine Qi and Tian Clan who trained in magic, most of Demon Clan''s races paid attention to the refinement of the power of flesh body.


    After cultivating the power of his flesh body to an extremely shocking level, he could still contend against the Stage Nine Martial Saint and the Stage Nine sect. For example, the "Howling Firmament Wolf King", one of the eight great Demon King s, was a typical example. Back then, if not for him being injured and being severely injured by Shan Shan''s Divine Armament, Tang Huan''s Fire Cloud Sword not being able to penetrate his body at all.


    However, although the power of an expert from Demon Clan had moved Tang Huan, his reaction did not slow in the slightest.


    "Hu!"


    Genuine Qi revolved, wrist spinning, in a blink of an eye, the numbing sensation in Tang Huan''s palm quickly dissipated, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance that had dispelled the force of the impact once again trembled as it flew towards a Werewolf of the eighth stage that was rushing in front, looking down from above like a collapsed mountain, it was unstoppable.


    At this moment, not only had Tang Huan activated the Genuine Qi to its limit, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had also been fully utilized.


    Blazing flames rose from the tip of the spear, an extremely terrifying heat continued to spread out, in an instant, it had already congealed into a fiery red substance, and started to follow the Dragon and Phoenix Spear''s attack as it swept towards the tall and sturdy blue Werewolf.


    "Awoo!"


    The Werewolf opened his bloody mouth and roared ferociously, the long mace in his hand swinging out like a meteor.


    "Clang!" In a split-second, the spear tip wrapped in flames fell on the mace''s head like a bolt of lightning.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The dust and sand that filled the air flew out, it was the Wolf Teeth Rod that landed heavily on the ground under the Dragon and Phoenix Lance''s attack, creating a deep crater.


    Under the heat wave''s attack, the Werewolf of the eighth step subconsciously pulled back his mace.


    "Roar!"


    "Awoo!"


    With his retreat, a Stage Eight Bear Man and a Stage Eight Werewolf immediately rushed out from his two sides, a long blade striking towards Tang Huan''s head, and another pole sweeping towards Tang Huan''s left hip. Even though he had not used any battle skill, the power contained within was incomparable. Whether it was the force of the sword or the force of the staff, both were extremely terrifying.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C369

    Chapter 369 - Rampage


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s body retreated, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands twisted and turned at a fast speed, strangely dodging the Class 8 bear man''s long blade. Then, like a dragon turning its back, it suddenly jumped onto the blade, and with a speed that the naked eye could not catch, it descended from the sky with a speed as fast as lightning.


    Just as the sword and rod clashed, the stage eight bear man and stage eight Werewolf retracted their momentum at the same time. But just at this moment, Tang Huan''s Dragon Phoenix Spear also brought about a violent wave of energy and ruthlessly smashed onto the stage eight bear man''s long blade that was paused in the air above.


    In a blink of an eye, the blade suddenly sank and slashed onto the Werewolf''s rod like lightning, causing it to crash onto the ground uncontrollably.


    Clang! "Clang!"


    Two loud booms erupted at almost the same time as the powerful Strength Qi swept in all directions like raging waves with the point of collision as its center. Even the air seemed to be unable to withstand these berserk fluctuations and ripples instantly appeared in a circle that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    In the next moment, the spear in Tang Huan''s hand pierced forward, the spear images rippling out layer by layer, as though they were endless and infinite, following that, a small bit of dark red fire continued to expand, in just a moment, it had already formed a huge fire.


    This was the first move of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", Prairie Blaze!


    Now, Tang Huan was already a peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master. Under the efforts of activating the Genuine Qi and "Nirvana Sacred Fire", compared to when he was learning at the beginning of last year, the style of "Prairie fire" was more than a thousand times stronger.


    With a thrust of his spear, a raging prairie fire that enveloped a radius of several meters flew towards the Werewolf of the eighth step and the bear man of the eighth step. In a split-second, a terrifying aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate filled the air. Scorching flames burned even the void, causing crackling sounds to ring out.


    "Retreat!"


    Although the Stage Eight Werewolf and Stage Eight Bear did not know how to use the Human Clan''s offensive skills, they could sense the power of Tang Huan''s spear skills. If they were to retaliate in a hurry, it would actually cause their bodies to burn.


    All of a sudden, they were pushed back. The other commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step couldn''t help but move to the side to avoid being hit by them.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were already several meters away.


    Even so, a large portion of the hair on their foreheads was burnt by the terrifying heat, and a pungent smell of burnt flesh immediately spread out to the surroundings.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At practically the same time, the dragon and phoenix spear in Tang Huan''s hand had already pierced through the flame, revealing a terrifying sharp light. With a twist of the spearhead, the prairie fire transformed into sparks of fire, whirling to both sides, rushing towards the approaching commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step.


    "How hateful!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the two Demonic Commanders who had just steadied their footing couldn''t help but roar in anger.


    However, just as they raised their weapons, before they had the chance to attack, the fiery red spear head once again pierced them. It was as fast as a meteor, and immediately after, they felt a terrifying killing intent engulfing them, locking them in place.


    They weren''t the only ones, the other commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step also felt the same way. Even if the spearpoint wasn''t pointed at them, when the murderous intent whistled through the air, they still felt a shiver down their souls.


    This was the second form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," Beacon Smoke!


    Wherever the spear passed by, the surrounding void seemed to have turned into a battlefield that was formed from interweaving blood and fire. The golden spear, the surrounding space seemed to have turned into a battlefield that was formed by intertwining blood.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    Just then, an ear piercing howl came out again, it was a Wolf Fanged Mace and another blade sweeping at Tang Huan from the left and right.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan used the "Eight Phoenixes Flash" and his body actually fiercely rushed forward a few meters, barely dodging the Wolf Teeth Rod and the long blade. The Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand seemed like a dragon coming out of its lair as he roared once again.


    Weng! * After a short moment, the tip of the spear began to tremble violently.


    In an instant, it had turned into eight fire dragons coiling around the spear head. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they writhed and flickered, completely enveloping a few meters in front of them. An incomparably wild and violent heat surged out and filled the surrounding space, and actually began to oscillate wave after wave like a wave. In an instant, Tang Huan''s surroundings seemed to have turned into a blazing furnace.


    This was the third move of the Spear Art, Flame Dragon Dance!


    Seeing that, the expression of the two Level 8 Demon Commanders who were bearing the brunt of the charge became even uglier, and had no choice but to madly retreat. However, Tang Huan took advantage of the moment when the surrounding Demon Clan experts were stunned by the fierce heat wave to quickly move forward, and followed behind the two Level 8 Demon Commanders like a shadow.


    Tang Huan shot after shot, within the span of a few breaths, he had already rushed forward by more than ten meters after using the three types of spear techniques. However, as he moved forward, Tang Huan was unknowingly surrounded by the dozen or so Demonic Commanders of the eighth step.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was not alarmed, but instead happy.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    He waved his spear, and the eight fire dragons that were coiling around the spearhead once again exploded apart. Another even more terrifying wave of heat spread out in all directions along with the spear''s momentum.


    The few Demon Commanders who were originally waving their weapons and preparing to attack Tang Huan all took a few steps back, but Tang Huan dexterously and swiftly moved forward, the Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands continuing to dance without the slightest delay. On the spearheads, a fiery red aura immediately roared out like raging waves, and in an instant, it condensed into a substance, turning into a huge ball of fire that emitted an extremely terrifying heat.


    This was the fourth move of the Spear Art, Mysterious Flame Transformation!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the surrounding Demonic Commanders changed drastically.


    They could all feel the boundless power contained within the fireball. Once it exploded, it would definitely shock the world, and change the color of the wind and clouds.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, a thunderous sound echoed throughout the world. The massive fireball exploded like a volcano erupting, instantly transforming into countless fiery red streaks of light. They shot forward along with the spear in a fan shape, densely packed and overwhelming.


    At this time, it was already impossible for them to dodge. Within the range of the spear''s power, several Demonic Commanders of the eighth step were crazily waving their weapons.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The few Demonic Commanders of the eighth step retreated, and when the area regained its calm, the claws of the Werewolf and the bear-man in front of Tang Huan, who were holding onto their weapons, were actually trembling. It was clear that they had expended a lot of energy.


    The two of them had endured most of the attack from Tang Huan''s previous move, the "Profound Fire Transformation."


    "Everyone attack together!" A Class 8 Demonification Human suddenly roared in a low voice. The surrounding dozen Class 8 Magical Commanders were all excited. Ever since their meeting with Tang Huan, other than the initial moment, the rest of the time had practically been Tang Huan''s personal performance.


    "You still want to fight? Everyone, why don''t you take a look at this place first? " Hearing that, Tang Huan raised his eyebrow, and laughed coldly as he pointed down.

 C370

    Chapter 370 - Who dares to make a move?


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only was the Demon General s who were surrounding Tang Huan a little stunned, even more experts who were rushing over from the front were startled. After that, they all turned to look at where Tang Huan was standing, only to realize that his feet were stepping on the jade-like ground at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain.


    This meant that Tang Huan had already entered the Three Clans'' safe zone.


    There was an obvious boundary between this area and the surrounding soil. It could be seen at a glance. According to the rules of the inheritance, as long as they entered the safe zone, no matter how much hatred they had towards each other, they would immediately stop the slaughter.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the many Demonized Beings were unsettled, the eyes of the rest of the experts from the Demon Clan were gloomy. Those people from the Demon Clan who had rushed over from the back exchanged glances with each other when they saw this scene. They could all see the extreme unwillingness in each other''s eyes.


    "What a Tang Huan! As expected of our Human Clan''s Tools Method Genius and martial genius. "Admirable, admirable!"


    "Haha, I''m really going to die from laughter."


    "You still dare to make a move here? You''re an enemy to all of our Human Clan s!"


    "..."


    Numerous young experts of the Human Clan also rushed over, but when they saw where Tang Huan was standing, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Tang Huan had indeed entered the safe zone, but the foot behind him was practically at the same level as the edge of the safe zone. As long as Tang Huan''s foot was slightly behind him, it wouldn''t count as completely entering the safe zone.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why those Demon Clan were so unwilling.


    Who would be willing to stop at such a small distance?


    Hearing the Human Clan''s laughter one after another, the Demon Clan experts were furious, especially the commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step who surrounded Tang Huan, they were even more furious.


    Finally, they managed to intercept him before he entered the safe zone. At first, they thought that they could kill him outside the safe zone in the shortest time before the Human Clan s, who were chasing after them, could stop him.


    But who would have thought that all the efforts would come to naught?


    It was unknown if this fellow had fused with the True Fire, or if he had cultivated some kind of special technique from the Human Clan. Not only was his strength incomparably tyrannical, the heat he instigated was extremely terrifying, catching them off guard. Although he successfully surrounded him, he was caught off guard and could only retreat continuously while the other side shot after shot continuously. As a result, he let the other side step into a safe zone without a care in the world.


    Now, not only were they the laughingstock of the Human Clan, even the Tian Clan Mages were pointing at them from high up in the sky, ridiculing them with their voices.


    It was hard for them to accept the fact that a group of ten-odd Demonic Commanders at the eighth step was unable to stop a Human Clan.


    Furthermore, from what those Human Clan bastards said, this guy was only a Stage Seven Martial Master, which made it even more difficult for them to accept. They had originally thought that this guy was a on the side of the Human Clan, who was at the peak of the eighth step.


    Where did this Tang Huan come from?


    Wait, Tang Huan...


    "Your name is Tang Huan? that Tang Huan had fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''? " An Level 8 Demonified person''s face suddenly changed, his eyes staring straight at Tang Huan. He suddenly remembered that he had heard of this name before, it seemed to be a Tools Method genius who had risen to fame in Human Clan more than half a year.


    "Tang Huan?" Nirvana Sacred Fire? "


    After being stunned for a moment, the many experts of the Demon Clan felt like they had awoken from a dream.


    It was just that once they heard the name "Tang Huan", they did not have the time to react. However, once they heard the four words "Nirvana Sacred Fire", they immediately came to their senses.


    Even they, who were far away in Tranquil Continent, had heard of the ruckus that Tang Huan had caused in the Origin Continent.


    It was even said that the Young Master of the Two Realms Plain, Fen Ji, had intentionally infiltrated the Origin Continent in order to assassinate Tang Huan, and even mobilized the merfolk that were hiding within the ocean of fury. Furthermore, there were also the assassins of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" who took action at the same time.


    Such a talented Martial Warriors actually came to Luo Fu World.


    No wonder the moment this person made a move, the heat was so terrifying. It turned out that he was not activating an ordinary True Fire, but one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan laughed, his gaze quickly sweeping around, but he did not let down his guard. The reason why the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain became a safe zone was because the Human Clan, Tian Clan and Demon Clan all followed the rules of not fighting in this place. It was not because of any taboo in this place.


    If the Demon Clan went all out against the Human Clan, and wanted to kill him, a safe zone would no longer be a safe zone.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan was not worried about him.


    If his name was not exposed, the possibility of such a situation occurring was very small. But just now, when the Human Clan s were joking around, they had unconsciously revealed his name.


    However, even if that happened, Tang Huan was not worried.


    When they fought, it would be even more disadvantageous to Tang Huan, but right now, there were even more demons of the seventh step mixed in with the surroundings. If there really was a chaotic battle, Tang Huan would definitely leave his opponent with an extremely painful memory.


    In a moment of thought, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into an imperceptible sneer.


    Tang Huan, you truly are a rare genius of the Human Clan. Just now, you have indeed opened our eyes. " The eighth step Demonified man spoke slowly, secretly exchanging glances with the other demon marshals around him, laughing sinisterly, "However, what a pity, this is the Luo Fu World, not your Human Clan''s Glory Continent ¡­. Do it! "


    While talking, the demonized person at the eighth step shouted loudly, and the two characters suddenly exploded out at the foot of the Sacred Mountain, at the same time, he and the surrounding dozen of Stage Eight Demon Commanders brandished their weapons, and smashed towards Tang Huan who was at the center of the encirclement.


    But the moment the level eight Demonified Man finished speaking, Tang Huan already took a step forward and leaped towards the right. The Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands exploded with a brilliant luster, and as they trembled, his spear was already like lightning as it shot towards a level eight Werewolf.


    This sudden change of events stunned all the surrounding Human Clan and experts.


    "Who dares to make a move?"


    However, just as both sides were about to launch their attacks, an earth-shaking yell suddenly burst out between heaven and earth.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] 0^

 C371

    Chapter 371 - Yu Feiyan


    Within the clear and delicate voice, there was even a hint of hoarseness. However, when it entered his ears, not only did it not sound bad, it instead had a different kind of charm. It was extremely attractive. Not only that, but that voice also seemed to contain a frightening power that caused one''s heart to tremble.


    However, what caused the crowd''s souls to tremble the most was not that voice. Instead, it was an extremely frightening pressure that came sweeping over alongside that voice.


    In that instant, the space at the edge of the safe zone seemed to freeze. Everyone felt as if their hearts missed a beat as they felt like they were suffocating. In a blink of an eye, not only were the weapons in the hands of the Demonic Commanders of the eighth step stopped, Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Spear also stopped.


    Even those Tian Clan Mages high up in the sky all quieted down, all of their gazes looking towards the source of the sound.


    She looked to be eighteen or nineteen years old, had phoenix eyes, willow shaped eyebrows, oval face, and a face like a painting. Her skin was fair and tender, like congealed oil, and her figure was extremely graceful. Under her fiery red robe, her figure was graceful, and as she moved, her slender waist was graceful.


    Step by step, she walked over from tens of meters away with her ponytailed hair swaying behind her head. Her steps were neither fast nor slow, and every step she took, when she landed on the ground, was soft and quiet. However, an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation spread out, causing the pressure to sweep past everyone''s hearts.


    "What a formidable woman!"


    Tang Huan was alarmed, the strength of this girl was too terrifying.


    Facing Liu Qian Ye, a peak of the eighth stage Martial Lord, Tang Huan could still fight. He believed that even if he lost, he would not lose too badly. However, when Tang Huan saw this red-clothed female, in his heart, he simply could not muster up any desire to fight. Just from the imposing manner she had created, Tang Huan knew that in front of her, he did not have much strength to retaliate. If she were to use her full strength, he might not even be able to take a few blows.


    Tang Huan''s gaze moved, only now did he realise that the weapon on her shoulder, was actually a halberd.


    That halberd was nearly three meters long, and its sparkling snow-white body was overflowing with colors. Red, green, blue and gold lights intertwined, dazzling everyone around. As a high ranking Weapon Refiner, Tang Huan could tell with a glance that this halberd was a top-notch Heavenly Grade Armament with just one glance.


    In the Glory Continent and Origin Continent, there were extremely few Human Clan s who used halberds as weapons, and even fewer women who used halberds as their weapons.


    He didn''t expect to see one at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint''s mountain. Moreover, looking at her halberd, it was obviously a fire attribute Heavenly Grade Armament.


    "Fire attribute Heavenly Grade Armament, and such a terrifying Human Clan, could it be ¡­ Yu Feiyan? "


    Tang Huan thought quickly, and his heart spasmed fiercely as three characters jumped out from the depths of his mind, as if it was a conditioned reflex. When they saw her appear, the shocked and furious Martial Warriors s all relaxed as smiles broke out on their faces. As for the Demon Clan experts, their expressions changed drastically, and every single one of their eyes contained a deep sense of fear.


    "What are you all doing here? Disperse! Hurry and disperse! "


    Just then, another wave of berating sounds came out, it was a man in white clothes rushing over from the other side, his body was tall and slender, his features were delicate and pretty, his face was handsome, black scales could be seen vaguely on his neck, it was obvious that he was a demon cultivator from Demon Clan, his expression was rather gloomy.


    Tang Huan noticed that the sharp horn worn by the white robed demonified person''s waist was not any color that Tang Huan had seen before. Instead, it was said to represent the red color of the Demon King. However, the feeling he gave Tang Huan was far less terrifying than the red-clothed female''s; it was obviously not Demon Clan.


    Since he was not a Demon King, then he could only be the Young Master of Demon Clan who had the same status and position as a Demon King!


    Tang Huan sized up the white-clothed demonified person. Seems like the experts of Demon Clan were helping him poison and capture "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" a few days ago.


    "Yes, Young Lord!"


    Sure enough, in the next moment the surrounding Demon Clan experts all bowed in agreement. Then, they quickly scattered in all directions, looking at Tang Huan with different expressions.


    Not long later, Tang Huan''s surroundings became empty.


    "Fen Han, you appeared quite timely. You actually came down from the Heaven Stairway so quickly." The woman in red said with a smile.


    "Even Lady Yu was startled, how can I, Fen Han, be an exception?"


    Then, his gaze landed on Tang Huan, and said with an extremely familiar tone, "So Little Brother is actually the genius of Human Clan whose name has shook the world recently, Tang Huan. In less than a year, you have already become a high level Weapon Refiner, as well as a Stage Seven Martial Master, and even merged with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. As expected, your talent is unparalleled, no wonder everyone said that little brother''s talent is above Miss Yu''s.


    "Ah, sorry."


    He quickly looked at the woman in red and said apologetically, "Miss Yu, please do not take offense to yourself. These words were not said by me, but it was spread throughout the Tranquil Continent. I presume that the Glory Continent and the Origin Continent are also like this?"


    When they heard Fen Han''s words, the surrounding Human Clan s couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Many of them had already snuck a peek at the red clothed female carrying the halberd in their hands in the blink of an eye.


    However, the woman in red was still smiling.


    "Young Master Fen Han?"


    Tang Huan looked at Fen Han and said very speechlessly, "Your method of sowing discord ¡­ "Uh, isn''t it a bit too simple and direct? Can''t you be a bit more reserved?"


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "Oh right, I heard that most of the people in the Demon Clan only train their flesh body, so their brains are full of muscles. "Ah, I''m sorry, I just heard that you mustn''t take offense to it."


    Tang Huan then returned what Fen Han had said to the red-clothed female.


    "You ¡­" Fen Han''s smile froze on his face. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. His handsome jade-like face had already become red from holding back the anger that was faintly discernable between his brows.


    "Puchi!"


    Then, she held her stomach, laughing until she almost fell, "Haha, I laughed so hard that I died, right, right, I have also heard that in Demon Clansmen''s brain, there are not long brain matter, but muscle, haha, hahaha ¡­"


    In an instant, the immense pressure that had enveloped this entire space actually retreated like the tide. In just a blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace.

 C372

    Chapter 372 - Senior Sister!


    Seeing her trembling body, the surrounding Martial Warriors s were not surprised at all, but Tang Huan was still dumbstruck.


    "Mother?"


    If he did not hear wrongly just now, Tang Huan seemed to have stood up for these two words. Hearing this self-address from the mouth of such a tyrannical young woman made him feel extremely weird, and her image that seemed to float above the clouds also immediately dropped to the ground.


    "Heh, heh, little brother, you must be joking. How could I, Fen Han, be that kind of person?"


    On the other hand, Fen Han had the ability to do what he wanted, and a smile soon appeared on his handsome face as he said, "Little brother, I''ve admired you for a long time, although you and I belong to different races, we can still be friends. "Today''s matter was completely a misunderstanding. I hope little brother won''t take it too seriously. If you have the time in the future, you might as well come over to my place. At that time, we''ll have a good chat and take our leave."


    He cupped his hands towards Tang Huan and Fen Han turned around.


    With his departure, the few Demon Clansmen s who were waiting nearby followed him and left. Not long later, only a large number of Human Clan s remained in the area. As if noticing that there was no longer any excitement to watch, the group of Tian Clan Mages soaring in the sky also scattered.


    The space that had been obscured by the pair of wings suddenly became transparent.


    As a result, the gazes of many Martial Warriors s landed on the red-clothed female''s body. At this moment, her laughter had not actually stopped.


    When the crowd saw this, they all had the same expression as if they had known this would happen.


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, but at the same time, he rubbed his forehead, he was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    After a long while, the red-clothed female finally managed to hold back her laughter. As she wiped away her tears, she walked towards Tang Huan, her beautiful oval face already smiling red like a ripe persimmon, as if a light pinch could cause juice to leak out.


    "Tang Huan, my name is Yu Feiyan. I''m nineteen." The red-clothed female stood in front of Tang Huan with a smile that was like flowers blooming on her face.


    "Er, my name is Tang Huan, seventeen years old."


    The moment he said that, he realized that he had said a bunch of nonsense. She already knew his name, what was the use of him stupidly introducing himself? But very quickly, Tang Huan realized that what he just said, wasn''t all nonsense.


    "Tang Huan, looks like you have no choice but to be my junior brother." Yu Feiyan laughed loudly.


    "Junior apprentice-brother?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "You are seventeen, I am nineteen, and I am older than you."


    Yu Feiyan said while beaming, "You entered the ''Tools Method Hall'' only a few months ago, and I had already entered the ''Tools Method Hall'' a few years ago. I am now a Weapon Refining Master and you are still a high ranking Weapon Refiner. Junior Brother Tang Huan, from today onwards, I will be your Senior Sister. " As she finished speaking, her eyebrows revealed traces of excitement.


    "..."


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan was at a loss for words, but according to her calculations, calling her senior sister was not wrong, after all, everyone was a Weapon Refiner, and her age, cultivation level, strength, or even Tools Method Attainments, were all above him.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they couldn''t help but reveal looks of jealousy and envy.


    Once he arrived at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain, he was immediately recognized as his junior by Yu Feiyan. With such a powerful and peerless senior sister supporting him, Tang Huan would be able to do whatever he wanted in Luo Fu World, not to mention inside the Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm.


    Although Yu Feiyan had not yet stepped into the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm, everyone knew that her strength was comparable to that of a newly promoted Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    However, everyone knew that it was impossible to be envious of something like this.


    There were a lot of Martial Warriors s between the Luo Fu World and Heaven''s Spirit Realm. However, Yu Feiyan would not even bother to pay attention to other people who were kneeling on the ground and crying, wanting to acknowledge Yu Feiyan as their senior sister.


    Even though Martial Warriors who had stayed in the "Sky Spirit Realm" for a few years knew that Yu Feiyan was carefree, that his way of speaking and actions made people feel that he was extremely friendly and did not give people a sense of superiority, her heart was extremely haughty. Today, she had taken the initiative to recognize Tang Huan as her junior brother, also because Tang Huan did indeed have that ability.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, after you entered the Luo Fu World, what kind of heaven angering things did you do to the Demon Clan that caused them to go all out to block you?" Yu Feiyan didn''t care whether Tang Huan agreed or not, and patted Tang Huan''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    Hearing that, everyone''s gaze all landed on Tang Huan.


    They were also extremely curious about this matter.


    A while ago, the Demon Clan had made a large movement and arranged for many people to patrol the mountain ranges around the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain.


    At that time, not only them, even the people from the Tian Clan were on high alert, thinking that they were doing something big.


    Soon after, the Human Clan and the Tian Clan mages came in and out unharmed. Furthermore, after the strange movements of the Demon Clan persisted for a while and only a small group of people were left, everyone was finally able to relax. However, the suspicions in their hearts did not go away.


    It was only until today when Tang Huan appeared that everyone realized that the actions of the Demon Clan at that time, was most likely aimed at Tang Huan. It was just that during that period of time, Tang Huan had not come to Luo Fu Sacred Mountain, so the Demon Clan could not stay there to guard.


    "Nothing."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Just when some experts from the Demon Clan s were about to capture one of the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' alive, we got rid of it. Afterwards, when I met the Amethyst King Snake while they were chasing me, I escaped, and their few commander-in-chiefs of the eighth step only filled the stomach of the Amethyst King Snake. "


    "So that''s how it is, Demon Clan can keep this news a secret."


    "No wonder those Heavenly Demon Clan s were going crazy, their losses were actually this heavy."


    "..." Tang Huan spoke calmly, causing the expressions of all the surrounding Martial Warriors to change greatly, as cold gasps sounded one after another.


    "I see."


    Yu Feiyan also suddenly understood and nodded his head, then giggled, "Junior brother did well, that Fen Han must have gone crazy trying to step into the Demon King, but too bad, he couldn''t get through the Heaven Stairway after so many years, and couldn''t get into the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'', so he could only take the wrong path and focus his ideas on those ferocious beasts that possess great strength."


    "To him, the death of a few Demonic Commanders of the eighth step is a small matter, but you killed the Three Heads Dragon-Wolf who is about to be captured. This matter, Fen Han will definitely not let it go so easily. However, you don''t have to worry.


    "..."


    It was already the fourth fragment of the night, and the fifth one was not finished yet. It was already between ten and eleven o''clock at night.

 C373

    Chapter 373 - Heaven Stairway


    In the Demon Clan Residence, in a tent.


    "Hateful!" So hateful! "


    Fen Han suppressed his voice and growled in a low voice, "It''s fine as long as Tang Huan killed that ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'', but he still dares to humiliate me like this. And you, Rice Bucket! They were all useless trash! When dozens of Level 8 Demon Commanders attacked at the same time, they actually couldn''t stop a sixteen or seventeen year old Stage Seven Martial Master. All of their decades of cultivation were spent on dogs ¡­ "


    On the opposite side, the dozens of Werewolf, Bear-man, Treeman, Eaglemen and the other Demon Commanders all had their heads drenched in saliva, but they kept their heads down and did not say a word.


    If it were the Human Clan s, even if they were princes of an empire, they would definitely not dare to insult the s of the eighth step that their empire was training in.


    "Alright, all of you get out and get lost! "Scram!"


    Only after a long while did Fen Han wave his hand, and the dozen Class 8 Devil Commanders all quickly left the tent as if they had been pardoned from a amnesty. Inside the tent, Fen Han slowly sat down in a meditative pose, and after the scolding just now, the anger in his heart was finally vented quite a bit, and he gradually calmed down.


    "Mu Yan, oh Mu Yan, you''re really going too far! You actually dare to deceive this young master like this!"


    "This Tang Huan and his weapon of advancement has long been spread throughout the Origin Continent. You have been in the Dragon Spring Town for a long time, how could you not know about his weapon of advancement that was forged in the Dragon Spring Town?"


    "If he knew Tang Huan''s identity earlier, he would have died."


    "Mu Yan, you have ruined my plans. I will never forgive you."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flew, and night quietly fell. Luo Fu World was quickly enveloped in darkness, but the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain was still bright. During the day, the colorful lights that bloomed from the mountain were not very eye-catching. But at night, they became even more dazzling and resplendent.


    Dazzling light shot up into the sky, but within a thousand meters of the Holy Mountain, it was filled with multicolored ice.


    In the east of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain, there were steps leading up to the summit.


    Each step was half a meter tall and one meter wide, and the length reached an astonishing dozens of meters. On the stairs, there seemed to be a colorful fog churning, and within the colorful fog, one could vaguely see figures sitting cross-legged on the stairs.


    At this moment, there were over a hundred figures gathered at the foot of the mountain. There were Human Clan, Demon Clan and even Tian Clan.


    "This is the Heaven Stairway?"


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, he could vaguely see the multicolored palace on the summit. Tang Huan could feel the boundless aura, and an indescribable feeling suddenly surged through his chest. Within the Dantian, the spiraling spirit pellet actually started to fluctuate slightly.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, don''t even think about anything when you climb the Sky Stairway. Just walk one step at a time. By the side, a lady in red with a halberd on her shoulder said slowly. There was a smile on her face, she was Yu Feiyan.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Almost at the same instant Yu Feiyan finished speaking, a surprised cry suddenly sounded out.


    In the middle of the stairs, a figure wrapped in colorful lights suddenly flew out from the colorful fog, but landed steadily at the foot of the Sacred Mountain, as if carried by an invisible force. The multicolored light surrounding the figure immediately disappeared, revealing a tall and sturdy treeman covered in green.


    "Did you see that? This is the result of your random thoughts." Yu Feiyan said while beaming.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing the voice from the side, the treeman was enraged, but just as he hummed this note, he glanced at Yu Feiyan''s appearance and closed his mouth, the voice suddenly stopped, and then, like a mouse who had seen a cat, he scrunched up his neck and ran off without a trace.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, and then asked curiously: "Feiyan ¡­. Senior Sister, what level can you reach now? "


    "Ninety-eight." Yu Feiyan said somewhat gloomily.


    "Ninety-eight?"


    Tang Huan blurted out in shock, "One more level and you will enter the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'' and obtain the spirit seeds." He had just observed that the highest level figure on the Heaven Stairway now was at most level 50 - 60. He had thought that Yu Feiyan would stop at level 70 - 80, yet the height she was at had far exceeded his expectations.


    "I have been at the ninety-eight Heaven Stairway for almost a year." Seeing Tang Huan''s shocked expression, Yu Feiyan revealed a big smile, and between his brows, a faint hint of anticipation could be seen, "However, I have a feeling that I won''t stay there for long."


    "Then I''ll congratulate you first." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you can definitely go up too."


    Yu Feiyan laughed, "Alright, Junior Brother Tang Huan, I will be leaving first." Yu Feiyan did not hesitate at all. Even before he finished speaking, he had already carried his halberd on his shoulder and walked forward in large strides. In a short moment, she had already traversed more than ten meters and stepped onto the Heaven Stairway.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed an uncontrollable admiration.


    On top of the Heaven Stairway, Yu Feiyan was climbing up one step at a time, as if he was strolling leisurely in a garden. Although her speed was not very fast, she was incomparably calm. On the other hand, every Human Clan that followed closely behind him on the Heaven Stairway seemed to have it in a difficult situation.


    However, Yu Feiyan had already reached the thirtieth step, and even though his footsteps were neither fast nor slow, he still did not slow down at all. He continued to leave behind the figures who were sitting cross-legged on the stairs one after another.


    From time to time, people would climb up the stairs, and then be forced down the mountain by the Heaven Stairway.


    But from start to finish, Yu Feiyan was not affected at all. She kept going up, and just like that, she steadily reached the 98th step, and then sat down on it. Not long later, a thick, colorful fog surrounded them, causing her to look blurry.


    A look of surprise flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, and then he took a light breath and walked to the front of the stairs.


    He could clearly feel the gazes landing on him. He knew that these fellows wanted to see what step he could take. However, at that instant, he no longer cared about it. With a thought, he already calmed his heart and focused his mind, dispelling all distracting thoughts.


    The moment he stepped onto the first step, an extremely strong pressure roared down from the top of the Heaven Stairway like a waterfall, and was about to knock Tang Huan away.


    But just as the pressure started to surge, the spirit pellet in Tang Huan''s Dantian suddenly started to spin at an unprecedented speed. Not only that, while the spirit pellet was spinning, it also started to tremble violently, as though it had started to resonate with the surrounding space.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, and suddenly he sat cross-legged on the first step.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] In addition, starting from 12 o''clock tomorrow, the monthly tickets cast could be doubled. Everyone looked at their own account and saw that they still had monthly tickets.

 C374

    Chapter 374 - The Path of Five Elements


    "Am I seeing things? Tang Huan only reached the first step and stopped there?"


    "Strange, strange."


    "Tang Huan is a peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master. Even if a Stage Six Martial Master were to walk this Heaven Stairway, if they were fully focused, they would probably be able to walk a dozen or so steps, right?"


    "..."


    The numerous Human Clan s gathered at the foot of the Sacred Mountain cried out in alarm.


    When they saw Yu Feiyan bringing Tang Huan over, many of the Martial Warriors in the residence area heard about it and moved. They wanted to see what stage this renowned genius in the martial arts and Tools Method could reach.


    In view of Tang Huan''s past experience, everyone looked forward to Tang Huan''s performance this time.


    When they saw Tang Huan walk towards the Heaven Stairway, everyone subconsciously held their breath as they stared at his figure without blinking. But who would have thought that Tang Huan would stop at the first step of the Heaven Stairway.


    However, everyone also knew that with Tang Huan''s strength, who could fight against dozens of Demon Commanders of the eighth step, it was impossible for him to not even make it up to the second step.


    He must have stopped at the first step of the stairs for some reason, but he understood that everyone''s faces were filled with an unconcealable disappointment.


    "First step, what the hell is he doing?"


    In the Demon Clan Residence area, in a tent, the expression on Fen Han''s handsome face suddenly became incomparably marvelous. Only after a long while did he regain his senses and look at the Eaglemen woman who had come to report, saying with some disbelief, "Ying Rong, are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?"


    "Young master, there''s absolutely no mistake." Ying Rong shook her head.


    "How strange."


    Fen Han took a light breath and frowned, "With this guy''s strength, his first try should not be too much of a problem to him to reach level 30 or 40, but he just stepped onto the first step and he stopped moving? Forget it, let''s not bother about him for now.


    "I''m still stuck at the 98th step!" Ying Rong quickly said.


    "That''s good." Fen Han secretly heaved a sigh of relief. "Ying Rong, call Mu Yan over here again and tell him that we''ve already discovered the traces of a ''Dark Spirit Jadeite Nether Grass''."


    "Yes."


    Ying Rong nodded and said, "Young Lord, I don''t think we found any Dark Green Spirit Serene Grass."


    When he heard this, Fen Han''s face immediately darkened.


    "I''ll go now."


    Ying Rong quivered, lowered her head and quickly left the tent.


    Fen Han narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice was subtle, but his tone was extremely ruthless, "Mu Yan, you''d better listen to me obediently. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless and merciless ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the Heaven Stairway, it became more and more lively.


    More and more Human Clan''s, Tian Clan''s, and Mages, as well as Demon Clan''s, stepped onto the Sky Stairway. Some walked to the top of the stairs and sat down, some were bounced down, and some tried again.


    However, no matter how much changes occurred in his surroundings, Tang Huan remained as firm as a boulder, and did not move an inch.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the spirit pellet were still revolving rapidly, Tang Huan''s entire being seemed to have become one with the surrounding space. Accompanied by the spirit pellet''s unceasing fluctuations, the resonance between the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the surrounding space became even stronger, and the boundless holy mountain aura also made Tang Huan feel even more profound.


    The tyrannical power of fire, the density of earth, the sharpness of metal, the gentleness of water, and the endless growth of wood. These five completely different auras actually formed a perfect, endlessly mysterious, and circular body within the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain.


    "Fire makes earth, earth makes gold, metal makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire ¡­."


    "The theory of how the five elements came into being has been displayed in this mountain almost all the time. Everything in the world was formed from metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. When these five elements were formed, everything was formed from nature. When humans were born in this world, they were naturally born from the five elements as well. "


    "My martial dao is the Dao of the Heavens and the Earth, the Dao of nature and, of course, the Dao of the Five Elements."


    "To absorb the five elements'' energy and adapt it to the five elements'' theory, this is the Five Elements'' martial dao. My spirit pill naturally needs to fuse with this martial dao meaning."


    "..."


    A trace of understanding slowly emerged in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart, and it was getting clearer and clearer.


    Unknowingly, the colorful fog surrounding his body became denser and denser. It churned and churned along with the fluctuation of the elixir, appearing extremely lively and agile. Not long after, Tang Huan''s body became blurry, and could vaguely be seen, and after a long while, Tang Huan was completely covered by the colorful fog.


    Time passed bit by bit, and at the first step of the Sky Stairway, an incomparably large colorful fog gradually condensed and formed. The other parts of the Sky Stairway which were originally surging with colorful fog gradually became clearer, as if half of the colorful fog had already gathered at that spot.


    "What''s going on there?"


    A few Human Clan s who had just arrived at the foot of the mountain could not help but stop in their tracks. Seeing such a large multicolored cloud, shock and bewilderment immediately surfaced on their faces.


    Cultivating on the Heaven Stairway was indeed able to cause the colorful fog that rose up from these mountains, but no one had ever been able to cause such a huge amount of fog before. Even Yu Feiyan who was sitting on the ninety-eighth Heaven Stairway found it difficult to gather the colorful fog to such an astonishing degree.


    "Tang Huan... Where did Tang Huan go? "


    A Human Clan looked up and down the stairs and couldn''t help but cry out. Everyone knew that Tang Huan was only at the first step of the stairs, and there were also quite a few people who had seen the scene of Tang Huan sitting there cross-legged. But now, Tang Huan had actually disappeared without a trace.


    "He didn''t leave?"


    "Impossible, I saw that he''s still up there this morning. If he had left, the news would have spread. Furthermore, it''s impossible for the Demon Clan to not have any movements."


    "Could it be that he''s there?"


    As everyone''s gaze landed on the colorful fog, their eyes were wide open. The colorful fog in the mountain was actually formed from the Five Elements Qi, but now, Tang Huan had actually activated such a majestic Five Elements Qi? Such a situation had never happened before.


    Everyone exchanged glances, their eyes filled with shock. Not only them, a few Demon Clan s, Demonified Men, and more than a dozen Tian Clan Mages who were just floating in from the residential area were also stunned, their eyes flashing with unconcealable surprise.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ah ¡­"


    On the Heaven Stairway, a few guys were also shocked by the rapidly decreasing Five Elements aura. They subconsciously opened their eyes, but as soon as they became distracted, they could no longer resist the terrifying pressure coming from the roar. After a moment, their bodies were thrown out one after another, falling to the ground. As soon as they came back to their senses, they were stunned by Pang Shuo''s multicolored mist that was rolling up and down like waves. They were all dumbstruck and speechless for a long time.

 C375

    Chapter 375 - Martial Lord of the eighth step


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Faintly, an earth-shaking sound reverberated through the air. In that instant, no matter if it was the people on the Heaven Stairway or at the foot of the mountain, everyone felt their hearts tremble. Immediately afterwards, a large number of figures were tossed to the foot of the mountain.


    In the entire Sky Stairway, only a few dozen people were still sitting cross-legged on the stairs.


    "Damn, what happened just now?"


    "Then why is there so much Five Elements energy gathered on the first step? Is it triggered by someone, or ¡­"


    "Tang Huan? What Tang Huan? How come I''ve never heard of that name before? "


    "..."


    In an instant, the foot of the mountain was in an uproar.


    In the end, all eyes fell on the first step of the Heaven Stairway.


    After that faintly discernible, tremendously loud sound, a multicolored light pierced through the mist and burst out in all directions. It was dazzling, dazzling, and dazzling to the eyes. The huge mist also churned even more intensely, as if it was being ruthlessly stirred up.


    Soon after, everyone felt an abnormally tyrannical aura continuously seep out from the colorful fog, and it was rising rapidly.


    "Tang Huan! Tang Huan is advancing to Martial Lord s of the eighth step! " An instant later, a Human Clan cried out in alarm.


    "What?" Promotions on the Heaven Stairway? "


    "If I remember correctly, he has only stepped onto the Heaven Stairway for about ten days."


    "This lucky chance is too damn good, it can even be promoted like this."


    "..."


    Many Human Clan s could not help but reveal looks of envy in their eyes. The people from Demon Clan and Tian Clan also looked at each other in dismay. It was not impossible to level up on the Heaven Stairway, but it was extremely rare to find one a year.


    When Tang Huan was still just a Stage Seven Martial Master, his strength was already so tyrannical. Once he was promoted to the eighth stage Martial Lord, wouldn''t his strength increase by many times?


    "Ascending?"


    On the top of the ninety-eighth step of the Heaven Stairway, Yu Feiyan couldn''t help but open her eyes, revealing a surprised look on her pretty face. But as she swept her gaze downwards, a hint of happiness appeared in her phoenix eyes, "My junior brother is really not bad, he became a Martial Lord of the eighth step so quickly."


    "Huh?"


    Not long later, she let out a soft cry, and the smile in her beautiful eyes was replaced by doubt as she muttered, "Junior Brother Tang Huan''s martial intent is indeed strange. It''s formed from metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, yet it''s formed from metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The Dao of the Heavens and Earth? "


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a Martial Dao. If I were to master it, then wouldn''t I be able to practice any attribute of a cultivation technique or battle skill, and use any attribute of a weapon?"


    The moment these words came out, excitement and anticipation that was hard to conceal emerged on Yu Feiyan''s beautiful face, and a trace of fighting spirit jumped in the depths of her beautiful eyes, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you have to quickly become a Stage Nine Martial Saint. I really want to see how strong a Stage Nine Martial Saint who has comprehended the five elements of heaven and earth is ¡­ "Haha, at that time, senior will definitely spar with you."


    Only after a long while did Yu Feiyan''s expression calm down, and he looked at the palace in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    At the first step of the Heaven Stairway, the powerful aura had already stopped rising. However, the fluctuations within the colorful fog were still extremely intense.


    At the foot of the mountain, the people of the three clans had gradually calmed down.


    Soon, it returned to its previous state. On the first step of the Sky Stairway, the huge colorful fog had been there all along, but it did not show any signs of dissipating until almost ten days later.


    The aura fluctuations emanating from the colorful mist finally disappeared, and the multicolored light also disappeared.


    "Hu!"


    As though there was a slight breeze, the colorful fog that was lingering around finally dispersed, revealing a figure that was getting clearer and clearer. It was Tang Huan, who had stayed on the first step for more than twenty days.


    "This is a Martial Lord of the eighth step."


    Slowly opening his eyes, Tang Huan''s heart surged with joy.


    Now, inside his Dantian, the spirit pellet had already turned into a multicolored light. Without any need to activate it, the spirit pellet was constantly revolving, causing Tang Huan to feel as if he had become a part of heaven and earth.


    That feeling was truly wonderful.


    "I wonder what level of Heaven Stairway I can reach now?"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already shot up. He lifted his leg and began moving upwards. Tang Huan climbed up the stairs as if he was taking a casual stroll. At this moment, he could still feel the strong pressure rolling down from above, but it was as if his body had merged with the surrounding space. The pressure swept past his body and continued to roar down, not obstructing his footsteps in the slightest.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already surpassed most of the figures seated cross-legged on the stairs.


    "Forty-eight!"


    Tang Huan smiled inwardly. At this moment, there were nine other figures on top of him and the one on top was naturally the red-clothed, fire-like Yu Feiyan. She was still quietly sitting on the 98th step, motionless like a beautiful statue, surrounded by the colorful fog.


    Below Yu Feiyan, on the sixty-eighth step, another figure was seated. Although it was difficult to see her face clearly due to the colorful fog covering it, from the shape of her body, she should be a Tian Clan female. Because her face was exactly the same as the Human Clan''s, but there was a pair of wings on her back.


    On the sixty-third step below the Tian Clan woman, there were two figures. One of them should be the Martial Warriors, and the other might be a demon from the Demon Clan.


    Above the 63rd step, above the 48th step, there were only a sparse distribution of the other five people on this flight of stairs. Among them, one was Human Clan, one was Tian Clan, and three were Demon Clan.


    With just a glance, Tang Huan no longer bothered with them and continued to advance.


    Level 50, 55, 60 ¡­ ¡­


    Level 65!


    After going past a few more experts of the three families, the Tian Clan lady was almost right in front of them. Under the cover of the colorful fog, her facial features became much clearer, it was actually a woman wearing a green skirt, her facial features were extremely exquisite.


    As Tang Huan thought about it, his footsteps did not stop as he leisurely walked up the mountain.


    After a while, Tang Huan had already passed by the Tian Clan lady.


    "Hmm?"


    Behind Tang Huan, the Tian Clan lady seemed to have sensed something and immediately opened her eyes. Turning her head, she saw that Tang Huan''s footsteps were flowing like clouds, as though he was not obstructed in the slightest as he continued to move forward. At this moment, her beautiful eyes widened until they were round. An expression of shock appeared on her delicate face.


    "Hu!"


    However, after a short moment, a formless energy that was hard to resist suddenly exploded, shooting her twenty to thirty meters away from the 68th step. While she was in midair, her pair of giant white wings had uncontrollably spread open, and she slowly floated down to the ground.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C376

    Chapter 376 - Qingying


    "Who is he?"


    After a while, the Tian Clan landed at the foot of the mountain. At the Sky Stairway, the figure continued to climb, and the surprise between her eyebrows became even more obvious, "That Human Clan is actually able to surpass me at the Sky Stairway, she is definitely not a nameless person."


    "Sister Ying Qing, his name is Tang Huan." A beautiful girl dressed in black from the Tian Clan hurried over. After hearing her mutter, she could not help but reply. Her two eyes also landed on the Heaven Stairway, and her face also revealed a hint of shock that was difficult to hide.


    "Tang Huan? I think I''ve heard of him. "


    The green dressed woman called Qingying slightly frowned, then looked towards the black clothed girl in the blink of an eye. "Ye Qiu, why aren''t you cultivating over there, why have you come to Luo Fu World?"


    "Sister Qingying, I''m here to accompany Princess Yinshuang." Ye Qiu hastily retracted his gaze and said.


    "Snow Song is here as well?" Qingying couldn''t help but laugh.


    "The princess is currently in the tent over there. It seems like she has something very important to discuss with you, Sister Qingying." Ye Qiu asked in doubt.


    "Oh? "So I came down just in time."


    Qingying smiled again, "Come, let''s hurry over, don''t let Yinshuang wait too long." Saying that, she took the lead and started walking. But when she turned around, she couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look at the top of the Sky Stairway, which seemed to have stopped at the 72nd step.


    Tang Huan indeed did not continue to advance upwards.


    After reaching this step, he had a faint feeling that if he continued moving forward, he would be bounced off the next step.


    Up until now, although Tang Huan had not been affected by the pressure, it was only because his spirit pellet had resolved the pressure, and it was not that the pressure did not exist.


    The higher he went, the greater the pressure.


    Reaching the seventy-second step, Tang Huan immediately realized that the pressure he was able to resolve had already reached the limit of his spirit pellet, and this step below his feet was the highest he was able to climb as well. At this point, continuing to struggle upwards was meaningless.


    "Damn, this time, I must stay at the Heaven Stairway for a longer time before returning to the secret realm."


    At the foot of the Luo Fu Saint''s mountain, a rough voice sounded. The speaker was a burly man with a dark complexion and holding a dark golden hammer. Together with him appeared a red-clothed man carrying a huge saber on his shoulder and a white-dressed woman holding a blue long spear.


    The person who spoke was Yang Dong, while the two people beside him were Liu Qianye and Meng Xiaoxiao.


    "On this Heaven Stairway, the longer you stay might not be useful, and the longer you stay might not be useful either. "Huh?"


    Liu Qian Ye was full of smiles, but before he could even say the word "fate", he was replaced by a surprised cry. He immediately stopped and looked at the Heaven Stairway with a surprised expression on his square face.


    Sensing Liu Qian Ye''s abnormality, Yang Dong and Meng Xiaoxiao subconsciously followed his gaze.


    "72 steps?" Dammit, who is that guy? "


    Yang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then immediately muttered under his breath, "That lady from Tian Clan should only be able to reach level 68, and now there''s actually someone who can surpass her." As for the higher Yu Feiyan, he had already completely been excluded.


    "Just look at his weapon." Liu Qian Ye smiled as he looked at the person on the seventy-second step. His eyes were filled with amazement.


    "Tang Huan!" Meng Xiaoxiao covered her red lips and exclaimed.


    "It can''t be, it really is this kid."


    Yang Dong looked at the long spear in his hand in a daze, and couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "He is only a peak Seventh Order Great Martial Master, how can he reach such a high place? Big Brother Qian Ye, you also only reached rank 62 last time. He''s actually higher than you by ten levels. "


    "This kid is a monster." Liu Qian Ye smiled bitterly.


    "..."


    Just as the three of them were talking, Tang Huan suddenly turned around at the seventy-two Heaven Stairway, and walked down the stairs step by step.


    Tang Huan didn''t know what the people of the Tian Clan and the Demon Clan were able to comprehend from the Heaven Stairway, but to the Martial Warriors, what he had comprehended should be a martial dao concept.


    This was a place that could deepen one''s understanding of the martial way. However, if one simply trained here, then the effects wouldn''t even be comparable to that of the "sky spirit realm". After Tang Huan entered the Heaven Stairway, his harvest was already extremely bountiful. He did not think that he would be able to gain any more if he continued to cultivate.


    At this time, what he wanted to do was to return to the "sky spirit secret realm" and concentrate on his cultivation.


    The next time he came, he hoped that he would be able to cross the last twenty-seven steps and enter the "Extreme Spirit Palace", and obtain the "Spirit Seed" that everyone dreamed of.


    This time, Tang Huan was no longer as focused as when he first went up, his gaze continuously sweeping past the figures around him. The miraculous spirit pellet was able to dissolve the pressure that was sweeping over like a tide, so even if Tang Huan looked all around, he would not be pushed out of the Heaven Stairway.


    However, the deeper he went, the tighter Tang Huan''s eyebrows furrowed, and he could not hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    On this Sky Stairway, Shan Shan was unexpectedly not seen around at the end of the flight. (TL: UUUumph, UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)))


    When he had just arrived at the Human Clan Residence near the Sky Pillar, he had secretly sensed Shan Shan for a while, and was unable to detect Shan Shan''s existence. When he first arrived at the bottom of the Heaven Stairway, he had observed the figure on the stairs once, but he also could not find Shan Shan.


    This was completely illogical.


    It had already been one to two months since she entered the Luo Fu World. It was enough for her to travel a few rounds back and forth between the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain and the Heaven''s Spirit Realm.


    Although she had just become a Martial Lord of the eighth step, she was already comparable to a peak Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    In addition, with the Divine Armament''s'' Peacock Plume '', even if she encountered strong fierce beasts like'' Three Heads Dragon-Wolf ''and'' Amethyst King Snake ''halfway, she should still be able to escape unscathed. Under normal circumstances, even if she was randomly sent to the most remote area, she would be able to reach this place within ten days.


    "Where did she go?"


    Just at this moment, a familiar voice sounded in his ear, "Brother Tang Huan, are you looking for someone?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan seemed to have awoken from a dream. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he realized that he was already walking down the last step, and the figures of Liu Qian Ye, Yang Dong and Meng Xiao all instantly appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t help but laugh, "So it''s Brother Liu, Brother Yang and Miss Meng, have the three of you just arrived here?"


    Liu Qian Ye laughed and nodded: "That''s right, I just came from the secret realm. I didn''t expect to see the peerless grace of Brother Tang Huan on the Heaven Stairway the moment I arrived here."


    "Brother Liu, you must be joking."


    Towards Liu Qian Ye''s flattery, Tang Huan just smiled indifferently, and continued to ask, "Brother Liu, do you have any news about Princess Shan Shan?" Tang Huan suspected that maybe Shan Shan had changed his mind and returned to the Sky Spirit Realm. Since they had just come over from there, he might as well ask.


    "Isn''t Your Highness the princess with you?" Liu Qianye asked in surprise.


    "The princess, she ¡­"


    Tang Huan had not finished speaking, but his face suddenly changed, "Brother Liu, Brother Yang, Miss Meng, I have some urgent matters to take care of. I will take my leave first, see you later." With that, Tang Huan flew down the mountain like a bolt of lightning, leaving Liu Qian Ye and the other two looking at each other in dismay.

 C377

    Chapter 377 - Soul Mouse Reappearance


    Human Clan, Demon Clan, and Tian Clan faced off against each other. In the air, the strong smell of gunpowder permeated the air, as if any spark could ignite a chaotic battle between the three races.


    Everyone was glaring at each other. From time to time, they would glance at the tiny figure that was surrounded from the corner of their eyes.


    It was a cute little mouse. Its body was about the size of two fingers, but its head was sharp and long. The fur on its body had a gorgeous seven colored color, and it was currently shrinking.


    "Demon Body, do you really want to become enemies with us?"


    Amongst that group of Tian Clan mages, a lady in a green skirt stared at a petite, demonized person that was about ten meters away from her.


    "It''s not that we want to become enemies with you, it''s that you want to become enemies with us."


    "Qingying, this'' Rainbow Spirit Mouse ''was driven out of the forest by us first, so it naturally belongs to us. Right now, your Tian Clan has no choice but to interfere, and wants us to retreat. What a joke."


    "Magic Body, you really don''t know shame." Behind the green skirted lady called Qing Ying, a petite Tian Clan girl was so angry that her face was flushed, "The ''Rainbow Spirit Mouse'' has obviously been staying in our tent for the past few days, she just sneaked out for a while."


    "Qingying, Mo Xiang, if you argue like this, even if we fight until tomorrow morning, we won''t be able to come to a conclusion."


    Amongst the Human Clan s, a skinny guy with a long face suddenly burst into laughter, "I actually have a suggestion, would you like to hear it?" As he spoke, the long-faced man''s gaze vaguely swept past the Seven Colored Spirit Mice on the ground. However, there was a trace of greed that flashed within his eyes.


    "Oh?" Qingying slightly raised her brow and coldly snorted.


    "I''d like to see what you suggest." Mo Tuo also laughed coldly.


    "There''s only one Rainbow Spirit Mouse, but there are so many humans. If such a small Spiritual Beast were to become a river of blood and break the rules that our three clans have observed for many years, then it would be somewhat not worth it. In my opinion, we might as well have a spar with three different clans with five people each, and see which clan would emerge victorious, and which clan this'' Rainbow Spirit Mouse ''belongs to. " The long-faced man laughed.


    "Bullshit!"


    Just as the long-faced man finished speaking, Mo Qianni couldn''t help but curse, "Xiang Hui, if you want to spar, it''s us sparring with the Tian Clan. What business do you have with this'' Rainbow Spirit Mouse ''?"


    "This'' Rainbow Spirit Mouse ''is owned by our Tian Clan, why should we spar with him?" Qingying scoffed when she heard this.


    "You are wrong. That Spirit Beasts Board was originally ranked by us Human Clan. The Spiritual Beast on the ranking board all exist in the Glory Continent and Origin Continent. In all these years, Luo Fu World has never had a single Spiritual Beast appear, and now that one has appeared, it must be one of our Human Clan s that brought it here from the outside world. I believe that the Human Clan had already met with calamity long ago, and their Spiritual Beast were only displaced here. But no matter what, they are still our Human Clan''s Spiritual Beast, so since they are our Human Clan''s Spiritual Beast, how can they have nothing to do with us? " The long-faced man called Xiang Hui spoke frankly with assurance.


    "Xiang Hui, f * ck off!"


    "Truly a shameless act ¡­"


    "..."


    Human Clan did not want to be outdone, so they all retaliated. In an instant, the entire area became a hubbub of noise, and all kinds of shouts and curses condensed into a huge sound wave that reverberated in the sky.


    "Not good!" The Rainbow Spirit Mouse has slipped away! "


    Suddenly, a shout came out, the entire area became quiet, only then did everyone look down, only then did they realise that the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse, which was originally pitifully squatting on the ground, had actually charged out from the small gap between Tian Clan and herself, and now, it had already shot out 20-30 metres away like lightning.


    "Chase!"


    At this moment, whether it was Tian Clan, Demon Clan or even Human Clan, they could no longer afford to argue and were busy chasing after the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse". However, just at this moment, a slender black shadow shot over like lightning from the foot of a nearby mountain. Its speed was as fast as a meteor.


    Seeing this scene, no one paid any attention to it. Regardless of whether that person had appeared intentionally or unintentionally, it did not matter. If the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" had been caught so easily, it would not have ended up in this state.


    Some of the smarter ones took the opportunity to adjust their direction and ran to the right.


    However, after a moment, everyone had an astonished expression on their faces. It was impossible for the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" to not know that someone was charging over, but it did not change its direction and instead continued to rush towards that person at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch.


    "Tang Huan?" Many people had already recognized the identity of this person.


    "Didn''t he always stay at the first step of the Heaven Stairway? Why is he down now?"


    "What''s with that Seven Colored Spirit Mouse?"


    "..."


    Just as everyone was crying out in alarm, a scene that stunned everyone suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Squeak squeak!" "Squeak squeak..."


    The "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" screeched with incomparable joy.


    When it was just one or two meters away from Tang Huan, it suddenly jumped up from the ground, accurately landing on Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    Tang Huan suddenly stopped in his tracks, raised his hand and patted the little fellow.


    They looked at each other, and just now, for the sake of fighting over the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", a chaotic battle between the three clans had almost broken out, but they did not expect the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" to be so intimate with Tang Huan, or could it be that it was''s property in the first place?


    "Everyone."


    Under Tang Huan''s comforting words, the little guy quickly quieted down. However, Tang Huan actually cupped his hands towards the crowd and said smilingly, "This'' Rainbow Spirit Mouse ''is a Spiritual Beast that I keep in my camp. I don''t know how long it would take to climb the Heaven Stairway to come down so I didn''t starve it.


    "Zhizhi!" The little guy cried out again. While waving its little claws, it bared its fangs at the group across from it, looking extremely arrogant.


    "Tang Huan, is this'' Rainbow Spirit Mouse ''really yours?"


    Qingying snapped out of her daze, and after seeing the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" ''s extremely human-like actions and demeanor, she unconsciously laughed hoarsely, then her eyebrows wrinkled again as she asked in disbelief. However, she knew that Tang Huan''s words were reasonable, and did not have any loopholes. Most importantly, the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" and Tang Huan were obviously very familiar with each other, and could not be faked no matter what.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C378

    Chapter 378 Is there something wrong with your head?


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled. The green dressed lady who was talking to him felt that she was rather familiar.


    After a moment of thought, Tang Huan recalled that she was the Tian Clan woman who was standing at the top of the 68th step of the Heaven Stairway. In terms of strength, she might not be able to compare to Yu Feiyan, but the strength of her soul was in no way inferior to Yu Feiyan''s.


    "What a joke. If you say it''s yours, then it''s yours? Who would believe that! " The Arch 8 Demonified suddenly sneered derisively.


    "I believe you!"


    Qingying smiled indifferently.


    He thought that Tian Clan would choose to stand on the same side as him at this time. However, he never expected that she would actually give up on the competition for the Spiritual Beast so easily, and immediately suppressed the anger in her chest: "Qingying, you better think this through, this is a ''Rainbow Spirit Mouse''!"


    "Of course I know that it''s a ''Rainbow Spirit Mouse''. However, since it already has a master, our Tian Clan would not be able to snatch it for ourselves." Qingying slowly said.


    "You ¡­"


    "Since the Rainbow Spirit Mouse is a Spiritual Beast, it must be extremely intelligent. It definitely cannot be regarded as a normal beast, who knows if it is doing this on purpose to confuse us, to confuse us. Brother Huai, what you said just now is right. We three clans should spar with each other over such a spiritual item before deciding on the final destination. "


    "Mo Tuo, is there something wrong with your head?" The Rainbow Spirit Mouse already belongs to our Human Clan, do we still need to spar with you? "


    Xiang Hui sneered, but a trace of depression flashed across his face.


    The "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" was an extremely rare Spiritual Beast, and one of the top ten ranked Spirit Beasts Board of the world, he had initially thought that it was an ownerless object, so he was rather moved, but he did not expect it to be Tang Huan''s. This made him furious, and now that he had been stirred up by the magic pillar, he immediately vented his anger on.


    However, before he could say anything, Xiang Hui had already turned around and left. Not long later, more than half of the Human Clan s had already left.


    "Tang Huan, if you are free, come and sit with us. We will sweep the floor and wait for you at any time." Qingying cupped her hands and smiled at Tang Huan.


    "Of course, of course."


    Tang Huan also cupped his hands and smiled, in the next moment, all the Tian Clan men and women left.


    For a moment, only Mo Xie, Mo Xiang and the rest of the Demon Clan remained in the area, staring at Tang Huan viciously. Tang Huan could not be bothered to care about her. He mockingly glanced at Mo Xie and the others, then turned and left.


    "Tang Huan, don''t get cocky too early, it''s yours now, it might not always be yours. Hopefully after we leave the ''Luo Fu Sacred Mountain'', you''ll still be able to protect this'' Seven Colored Spirit Mouse ''!" Mo Tuo stared at Tang Huan''s back, his expression turning sinister as he roared.


    "If you want it, then come and get it. My Dragon and Phoenix Lance has been wanting to taste Demon Clan''s blood for a long time already. You must not let it down." Tang Huan laughed without turning his head, and at the same time, an unusually large aura rippled, and swept out.


    "A Martial Lord of the eighth step?"


    "This guy really advanced on the Heaven Stairway!"


    "How arrogant!" "This is too arrogant!"


    "..."


    After a brief moment of surprise, many of the Demon Clan''s people roared in anger, and even the Magic Cube was enraged to the extreme. Its face alternated between green and red, and its teeth clattered loudly.


    Walking along the bottom of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain for about a hundred metres, and just as he left the line of sight of Mo Yu and the rest, Tang Huan suddenly stopped and caught the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" in his hand. His face slightly darkened, and he suppressed his voice: "Little brat, where is your master? Where did she go? "


    This "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" had always been close to Mu Yan, but now that it had appeared alone, Tang Huan could not help but have a bad premonition.


    "Squeak squeak, squeak squeak..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" also seemed to wake up from its stupor, and immediately jumped back and forth on Tang Huan''s palm with its two little claws gesturing non-stop. It screamed continuously with an extremely anxious tone, as if it wanted to tell Tang Huan something, but did not know how to express it clearly.


    After a moment, it suddenly clenched its claws and ferociously punched itself in the head. Then, it rolled its eyes and fell straight down, its body taut and motionless.


    "Is your master in danger?" Tang Huan''s expression changed suddenly.


    "Squeak squeak!" "Squeak squeak!" The little guy jumped up, his head tapping like a rattle. Then, his little claws pointed towards a direction.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate, immediately shooting out in the direction of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" like an arrow that had left the bow, in an instant he was already more than 10 metres away.


    "Look!" Look! "


    A surprised shout attracted all the experts from the Demon Clan who were returning to the residential area. They immediately followed the hand gesture of a man from the Eaglemen and saw a figure that was about 200 to 300 metres away running frantically towards the outside of the safe zone.


    "Tang Huan!" Quite a number of people instinctively shouted out.


    "Haha, even the heavens are helping us! Chase! Chase after him! Since he wants to court death so much, let''s grant his wish! " It took a moment for the man to regain his senses, but he was still in ecstasy. He was dancing and shouting, and his face was swollen and red.


    "A good chance!" This is a good opportunity, and we definitely cannot let it go! "


    "Quick!" Fast! "Chase after him!"


    "Those who are Rank 7, stay behind. Those who are Rank 8, follow me ¡­" And the Eaglemen, all of you go up! "


    "..."


    All of the Demon Clan''s experts immediately became as excited as if they had eaten aphrodisiac. One figure after another shot forward, all of them were stage eight Demon Commanders with red horns on their waists, and all of these Eaglemen''s, whether they were stage eight Great Demons or high level Demon Commanders, shot up into the sky.


    "What are those bastards from Demon Clan doing?" As soon as Xiang Hui returned to the Human Clan area, he heard the clamorous sounds coming from afar, and couldn''t help but frown as he muttered, "Could it be that they haven''t given up on the ''Rainbow Spirit Mouse'', and have fought with Tang Huan?"


    "That''s not necessary, they don''t have that much courage. She is definitely on the Heaven Stairway." A young man on the side laughed.


    "You''re right, she has already accepted Tang Huan as her junior brother. She did not do this for nothing."


    "Oh?" Hui looked towards the direction of the Heaven Stairway and nodded enviously. There was a hint of jealousy in his tone. This Tang Huan, I don''t know what kind of dog shit luck she has, she was like this outside.


    "This can also be considered his ability. If we can activate the twelve meter long totem flame and fuse with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', then she will treat us with respect. What a pity, we ¡­"


    The young man sighed helplessly. Before he could finish speaking, a figure ran back from afar and screamed in surprise, "Not good, not good! Tang Huan took the ''Seven Colored Spirit Mouse'' and left the safe zone, and headed towards the east."


    "What?" The faces of Xiang Hui and the rest changed slightly.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C379

    Chapter 379 - Rising Wind and Rising Clouds


    "He really did advance to Martial Lord of the eighth step."


    In a tent in Tian Clan''s residential area, Qingying smiled and said, "Even though he just got promoted, if they really fight, I''m afraid even I might not be able to beat him."


    "So fast!"


    On the other side, a white-clothed Tian Clan with delicate features and skin as tender as cream chuckled bitterly, sighing softly, "When I fought with him in Glory Heavenly Forging City, he was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master not long ago. After finding out that he had entered the ''Spirit Heaven Secret Realm'', I immediately returned to Holy Spirit Continent. I never thought that right after arriving at the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain, he would have already successfully advanced to Martial Lord of the eighth step. "


    "Perhaps in another year, he will be in Stage Nine Martial Saint. Tsk tsk, an eighteen year old Stage Nine Martial Saint ¡­" Qingying also sighed, "First there''s Yu Feiyan, then there''s Tang Huan. Among the current young generation, the gap between our Tian Clan s and ours is indeed relatively large."


    "Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore."


    The lady in white from Tian Clan pouted and said gloomily, "Sister Qingying, how should we proceed with the matter that elder has told us?"


    "Just leave it to me. Wait a moment..."


    Qingying laughed, just as she said that, a petite figure barged into the tent, and anxiously said, "Princess Ying Shuang, big sister Qingying, Tang Huan is leaving!"


    "He left? What''s gone? " Hearing this, Qingying and the white-clothed Tian Clan woman called Princess Ying Shuang looked at each other, completely confused.


    "It was Tang Huan who suddenly left the safe zone." The Tian Clan girl quickly said.


    "Huh?"


    Qingying and Princess Yinshuang rose to their feet at almost the same time, their expressions changing slightly.


    Tang Huan was not an idiot. Logically speaking, he should know what kind of consequences would occur if he chose to leave at this time. Even if he really wanted to leave, he would have to choose to leave quietly when no one was looking. However, he did not choose the most suitable method. Was it because he was extremely confident in his own strength, or was it because he had no choice but to do so?


    Both of them were bewildered.


    "It''s exactly what happened just now. Right now, all the Demonic Commanders of the eighth step and all the Eaglemen s have gone to chase after them. The experts of the Human Clan have also been mobilized. The Tian Clan girl added.


    "Come, let''s go take a look as well."


    "..."


    After a short while, in the Tian Clan''s residential area, many figures rose into the air and spread their gigantic wings, flying towards the east.


    Just at this moment, underneath the Heaven Stairway, Liu Qian Ye, Yang Dong and Meng Xiaoxiao looked towards the east in confusion. Within their line of sight, a group of figures rushed towards that direction, first to the Demon Clan, then to the Martial Warriors.


    High up in the sky, the Tian Clan mages were soaring with their wings spread wide, blotting out the sky and the sun.


    "What happened over there?"


    The three of them came back to their senses and looked at each other in dismay.


    Just as Meng Xiao was about to ask, she heard a voice. "Tang Huan is really too daring, with so many Demon Clan experts around, he actually did not hide anything, and just openly left the safe zone!"


    "This time''s matter has really blown up. I wonder how it will end?"


    "Sigh, Tang Huan has a ''Seven Colored Spirit Mouse'' with him. Demon Clan will definitely not let it go so easily."


    "..."


    "It was caused by Tang Huan." Upon hearing the voices of those people, Meng Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Is it because of the ''Seven Colored Spirit Mouse'' that is ranked seventh in Spirit Beasts Board?"


    "Who cares what it is, the important thing is that Tang Huan is our Human Clan. Let''s go!" Liu Qian Ye laughed and also ran towards the east.


    "Big Brother Qian Ye is right." Yang Dong chuckled, like a vicious beast that had just broken out of its cage, and dashed forward, the chains on his body clanging loudly.


    "These two guys." Meng Xiaoxiao could not help but laugh as she quickly followed him.


    "Look at that blade ¡­" He seems to be Liu Qianye, who is ranked fifth on the Heavenly Spirit List? They just returned to the secret realm a while ago, and they came back so quickly? " The group of Human Clan s had already reached the bottom of the Heaven Stairway. A man dressed in black muttered as he looked at the direction Liu Qianye and the rest left in.


    "Yu Feiyan is missing?" After a split-second, the man in black couldn''t help but exclaim out loud.


    "What?" It really disappeared, could it be that way as well? " The other young man blurted out as well, but immediately afterwards, he shook his head to himself. "Impossible, impossible. We were staring over there, and we didn''t see her at all."


    "Could it be that he has already stepped onto the last Heaven Stairway and entered the ''Extreme Spirit Palace''?" A girl dressed in yellow couldn''t help but mumble to herself.


    "..."


    Everyone exchanged glances with each other, and could see an uncontrollable astonishment in each other''s eyes. If Yu Feiyan really stepped into the "Extreme Spirit Palace", wouldn''t that mean that there would be another Stage Nine Martial Saint soon?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan was like a ray of light, shuttling quickly between the forest in the mountain range.


    He knew that the experts of the Demon Clan would definitely chase after him, but he did not take it to heart. To him, the most important thing was to rush to where Mu Yan was the fastest.


    After reaching the eighth stage of Martial Lord, Tang Huan''s speed had greatly increased after using his full strength. Not to mention a normal peak eighth stage Demonic Commander, even a Demonic Commander at the peak of the eighth stage would find it difficult to keep up with him. This was also the reason why he dared to leave the safe zone so openly.


    At first, Tang Huan was only two or three hundred meters away from Mo Kui and the rest, but very quickly, the distance grew to five hundred meters, one thousand meters ¡­ Not long after, Tang Huan had left the Demonic Commanders of the eighth step far behind him.


    With so many people in the Demon Clan, only the Eaglemen s of the eighth step were still able to stay behind Tang Huan. As for those Eaglemen s of the seventh step, they too, fell further and further away.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" lay on the collar of Tang Huan''s chest, its little claws pointing towards the direction of Tang Huan''s clothing from time to time.


    High up in the sky, the Demon Clan''s Eaglemen at the eighth stage was telling him that he had been flying for such a long time. Gradually, he could not keep up with Tang Huan''s footsteps, and was slowly pushed back to a thousand meters. However, Tang Huan''s strength was still strong.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" were circulating swiftly, absorbing the surrounding nature spirit energy at all times, allowing Tang Huan''s body to maintain an adequate amount of the Genuine Qi. As time passed, the figure of the Eaglemen of the eighth step grew smaller and smaller.


    After another hundred kilometers, the Eaglemen of the eighth step had also been completely thrown off ¡­

 C380

    Chapter 380 - Poison Fire Spider Phosphorus


    In the serene depths of the valley, inside a pool of water that was dozens of meters in radius, the clear blue waves rippled faintly.


    It was abnormally steep, and was like half a huge barrel as it surrounded the pool. On the right bank of the pool, dozens of figures gathered, and almost all of their gazes were focused on the cave in front.


    The cave was arched, more than two meters tall, and less than two meters wide. There was no light in the cave, it was pitch black, but one could vaguely see the stone walls of the cave entrance, traces of blades cutting and chiseling were neatly pushing into the cave, it was obvious that this cave had been constructed by someone.


    Amongst the figures outside the cave, there were demons that looked no different from humans, but had scales covering the exposed parts of their bodies. There were also Werewolf, Bear Man, Treeman, Eaglemen and other Demon Clan races.


    "Why is there no movement from inside?" A Werewolf could not help but mutter. His eyes flashed a look of doubt, "It can''t be that he''s already dead, right?" The Werewolf had a red horn on his waist, so he was naturally a Demonic Commander of the eighth step.


    "Very likely."


    "Although she is proficient in medicine, she is still severely injured. Now that she is trapped in the inside the cave, there is simply no way for her to peacefully heal her injuries. It has already been so many days since then, and she could die from her injuries at any time."


    "Could it be that she has some medicine to heal her wounds?" A werebear man said subconsciously.


    "How is this possible?"


    Hearing the bear-man''s words, the treant almost immediately shook his head and said, "What she is injured by is her soul, not her body. Hearing the bear-man''s words, the treeman almost immediately shook his head and said," What she is injured is her soul, not her body.


    "Mu Da is right."


    The Werewolf could not help but nod his head as he turned around and said, "Young Master, should we send someone to take a look?" As soon as he said that, not only this Werewolf of the eighth step, even the surrounding people''s gazes all landed on a white figure in the middle of the crowd.


    That person had a tall and slender body, and was as beautiful as jade. It was the Young Lord of Demon Clan, Fen Han.


    "In the past few days, her poison has already killed quite a few of us. Furthermore, in order to prevent us from taking the opportunity to rush into the cave, she has placed quite a few poisons at the entrance of the cave. Calculating the situation, she should have pretty much used up all the poison in her body, so there''s no need to worry about her using poison to hurt people. "


    Fen Han said coldly, "Even if the current her doesn''t die, she should already be close to death. Mu Er, I shall leave this matter to you, if she dies, cut off her head, if she is still alive, immediately capture her alive, as a member of the Demon Clan, how dare you collude with the Human Clan, your crimes are unforgivable, I will teach her a lesson. "


    As he finished speaking, Fen Han''s gaze was already ice-cold, and a sinister smile hung on his handsome face.


    "Yes, young master."


    The treeman called Mu Da responded with a sound, then opened his mouth wide, and walked towards the cave with an evil look.


    However, even though he didn''t seem to care at the start, and only took large strides as well, the closer he got to the cave, the slower his steps became, holding his breath with rapt attention. Her pair of green eyes were wide open as she carefully sized up the surrounding ground. Fear was present in the depths of her eyes.


    Even though the woman in the cave was only a peak Seventh Order Great Demon, the poison she concocted was something that even the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" could not handle.


    If her guess was wrong, not only did she not die from severe injuries, there was still some poison left in her body. It was very likely that her life would be in danger.


    Amongst the Demon Clan, the treant was the least afraid of poison, but it was not immune to all poisons. The Demon Clan that was poisoned to death in this valley a few days ago had not only a seventh level great demon, but also two eighth level commander-in-chiefs. He didn''t want to be the third one to die in this damned place.


    The numerous Demon Clan experts twenty to thirty meters away could not help but become a little nervous.


    After around ten breaths of time, Mu Ming finally slowly touched his inside the cave. The group pricked up their ears and listened attentively. Only the loud sound of wooden footsteps could be heard.


    After a while, the footsteps disappeared, and a strange burst of laughter burst out from the cave: "Dead! She''s dead! "Siu, jiu, jiu, jiu ¡­"


    "He''s finally dead!"


    "Good, Awooo ¡­"


    "..."


    Outside of the cave, everyone laughed as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. Fen Han also heaved a sigh of relief. However, there was a little disappointment between his brows.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    However, after only a flick of his finger, Mu Ge''s laughter abruptly stopped. What replaced it was a miserable scream. Everyone was shocked and their hearts immediately tightened. Soon after, they saw a tall, thin, green figure stagger out from the hole with a fiery red chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ah ¡­"


    Mu Er''s hands and feet danced in the air, and she kept screaming in pain, as if she was in extreme pain. The fiery red aura on her chest was spreading out at a speed that even the naked eye could not detect, "Young Master, save me, Young Master ¡­ Save ¡­ "I ¡­" As he shouted, he dashed toward the crowd.


    However, after only running about ten meters, Mu Er''s figure had already fallen to the ground, and after struggling for a while, there was no more movement. His green body had already turned completely red, and after a blink of an eye, a mass of flames emerged from his chest, covering his entire body.


    Everyone''s faces were gloomy. Not only did the woman in the cave not die, she also poisoned an eighth level Demon Commander.


    "Da!" "Tap ¡­"


    In the serenity of the inside the cave, a series of light footsteps rang out.


    It was a young woman in her twenties. She wore a red dress that seemed like it was made of fire, and her face was alluring and beautiful, but her face was extremely pale. When she raised her hand to lift her leg, her body was actually trembling slightly, as if she could collapse at any moment. When she arrived at the cave entrance, she had no choice but to press her right hand on the cliff wall to prevent herself from falling down.


    "Bitch, you didn''t die?"


    Fen Han narrowed his eyes. His venomous cold gaze stared at the coquettish woman in a red dress. He seemingly gritted his teeth as he let out a low roar.


    In this valley, there were already three Class 8 Demon Commanders who died. Including the four people who died in the mouth of the Amethyst King Snake, there were a total of seven. In a short period of time, the Luo Fu World had lost seven Demonic Commanders of the eighth step to him. If he were to go out in the future, he would find it hard to explain himself.


    "If I don''t kill any more idiots, how can I bear to die?"


    "Fen Han, I had long guessed that you would send in a treeman at the end, so I reserved a portion of the ''Poisonous Flame Spider Phosphorus.'' I didn''t expect that you would be able to pull an idiot to accompany me in death."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C381

    Chapter 381 - The Gift of the Heavens


    Hearing this, Fen Han''s nose became crooked from anger.


    The woman in red merely gave him a disdainful glance, then quickly swept her gaze over the rest of the people. Her eyes were filled with ridicule and laughter: "Alright, everyone, you don''t need to be so worried. I''ve already used the last portion of the poison on this idiot."


    "However, I''m afraid that none of you have the guts to kill me. Looks like I can only complete this last step by myself. It''s not bad to have such a beautiful burial ground."


    However, after a short moment, she had already woken up. She gracefully walked towards the pool, her body trembling, and her face was already even more bloodless.


    Seeing this, everyone understood that she was trying to drown herself.


    "Bitch, do you want to die? This young master will not let you die! "


    A malevolent expression appeared on Fen Han''s handsome face as he fiercely said, "This young master will make you beg for death! Lang Jiang, go and capture him. "


    "Yes."


    One of the Werewolf s of the eighth step answered and braced himself as he walked forward, his footsteps rather slow.


    Just like what the woman in the red dress said, Mu Ming and the others had learned from the previous mistake, and thus, they didn''t dare to fight against him for the time being. Although she had said that the ''Poisonous Flame Spider Phosphorus'' that killed Mu Er was the last poison in her body, who could be sure that she didn''t mean to say that on purpose? It was so tempting.


    If that was the case, then the one who made the move would most likely follow in the footsteps of Mu Ge.


    However, with every step Lang Jiang took, he would feel extremely weak in the bottom of his heart. He would rather fight with a Demon Marshal who was at the peak of the eighth step than with a beautiful woman who was seemingly covered in poison.


    These days, although only eight people had died, the number of people who had been poisoned was many times greater.


    However, there were a few poisons that were not as strong as the Venomous Flaming Spider''s phosphorous. Instead, they slowly recovered as time passed by.


    Seeing this, Fen Han was so angry that his face turned ashen. He angrily shouted: "Ying Lie, you go too!"


    "Yes."


    A Eaglemen of the eighth step spread his wings and soared into the sky. In an instant, he appeared above the red dressed woman.


    She glanced at Lang Jiang, then raised her eyes to look at Ying Lie in the sky. The corners of her lips curled up as she gave a faint smile that was not a smile: "Lang Jiang, Ying Lie, I will stand here. If any of you want to make a move, then do it."


    When Lang Jiang and Ying Lie heard this, their pupils constricted and they didn''t dare to make a move.


    At this moment, they were silently cursing Fen Han. Since he threw himself into the water, why not just let her go? Why did he have to cause so much trouble and capture her alive?


    Seeing that the two level eight devil marshals were delaying, Fen Han''s eyes instantly turned extremely cold, and he almost squeezed out these words from between his gritted teeth, "Lang Jiang, Ying Lie, to think that you two are the young elites of our Demon Clan. Now, a single woman has made you all so afraid and afraid, even I am ashamed of you two. Together! Everyone attack together! This young master wants to see what other abilities women have! "


    Fen Han''s words were filled with a murderous aura. Be it Lang Jiang, Ying Lie, or the rest of the experts from the Demon Clan, they were all provoked by his reprimanding and turned a little angry from embarrassment.


    "Heh, as expected of the young master of the Demon Clan, you sure are mighty!"


    However, before they could attack together, a sneer suddenly exploded in the depths of the valley like a thunderclap. Fen Han and the others were shocked. They subconsciously turned their heads to look and saw a black figure dashing over like an arrow, dashing at lightning speed, from the lush green grass dozens of meters away.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Shocked exclamations sounded out from the crowd, the fellow who suddenly appeared was actually Tang Huan.


    After a short moment of surprise, many people revealed expressions of ecstasy, especially Fen Han, who was beaming with joy. Back then, at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain, they had wanted to block Tang Huan outside of the safe zone and kill him.


    Originally, he thought that after Tang Huan had climbed up the Heaven Stairway, it would take a long time before he could find an opportunity to help him.


    This was a godsend opportunity!


    While Fen Han and the others were rejoicing, at the edge of the pond, the woman in the red dress was stunned like a wooden chicken. A hint of disbelief surfaced on her pale face.


    "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was already around twenty to thirty meters away from the crowd of Demon Clan experts.


    "Zhizhi!"


    Amidst the sharp bird cries, a small, exquisite, seven colored figure jumped out from Tang Huan''s chest and landed on the ground in front of him. Then, with a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, it charged forward like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it stuck close to the edge of the pool, and rushed to the back of the group of Demon Clan.


    "Zhizhi!" After another excited cry, the seven-colored figure jumped onto the woman''s shoulder and waved its two little claws. The slender mouth opened and closed rapidly, revealing snow-white teeth from time to time.


    "Mu Yan, how are you right now?" Tang Huan had already stopped his steps, and shouted loudly. His gaze swept past all the experts of the Demon Clan, and landed on the red dressed woman''s body. Although her expression was not good, there were no obvious injuries on her body surface.


    "Tang Huan, don''t worry about me. Leave this place quickly."


    Mu Yan suddenly woke up from his stupor. He didn''t care about the Rainbow Spirit Mouse squeaking and creaking on his shoulder as he anxiously shouted out loud.


    After being lured to this place by Fen Han''s "Dark Spirit Jadeite Green Grass," the moment he sensed that something wasn''t right, he let the Rainbow Spirit Mouse go. Although the Rainbow Spirit Mouse was weak, with its intelligence, even if she were to die here, it would be able to survive in Luo Fu World.


    However, she did not expect that the Rainbow Spirit Mouse would actually run back to the Luo Fu Holy Mountain and bring Tang Huan here to save her. Tang Huan clearly saw that there were many Demon Clan Warriors present, but she still showed herself without hesitation. This made her extremely happy, but this was the scene she did not want to see the most.


    Otherwise, she could have directly ordered the Rainbow Spirit Mouse to look for Tang Huan.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Fen Han''s gaze swept past Tang Huan and Mu Yan. After laughing loudly for a while, his tone suddenly sank as he said coldly, "Mu Yan, you slut, looks like this young master has not wronged you. You still dare to say that you haven''t colluded with the Human Clan? Tang Huan, you came at the right time. Everyone, surround him, and don''t let him escape! "


    "Yes sir!"


    They were wary of Mu Yan who was covered in poison, but they did not care too much about Tang Huan, no matter how strong he was, there were dozens of Demonic Commanders of the eighth step and Great Demons of the seventh step here. With so many people dealing with him, how could he not be worried?


    "Tang Huan, quickly leave.


    Seeing that, Mu Yan became even more anxious, and anxiously shouted out loud. But before she could even finish speaking, she felt a sharp pain in the depths of her mind, and in the next moment, she lost all consciousness and weakly fell to the ground, as though she had fainted. There were no longer any movements, she was so shocked that the Rainbow Spirit Mouse had tightly shut its mouth.


    PS: Thank you, Sparks, Thank you, Si Zhe, Thank you to all your friends who voted monthly, I didn''t think that today''s monthly ticket explosion would be so fierce, I finally managed to save the chrysanthemum, I should have added even more, but today I really can''t. I went to the hospital to take a few hours IV drip, and I only got back in the afternoon to complete a chapter, so today is the fourth fragment of the night.

 C382

    Chapter 382 - You''re courting death!


    "Mu Yan!"


    Tang Huan was shocked, in a short period of time, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" had already started circulating, and the Perception Ability immediately climbed to its peak.


    "Did you see that, this slut was just bluffing."


    Fen Han laughed loudly, "Tang Huan, just give up on that thought of yours. Her soul has already been severely injured by me and she has forcefully endured for so many days. Even if she doesn''t die now, she won''t have much left to breathe. "


    "Fen Han, you''re courting death!"


    Tang Huan''s face turned gloomy, as a few words came out from his mouth.


    It was indeed a sign that his life wouldn''t be far off yet. This immediately caused an incomparably strong rage to surge within Tang Huan''s chest, and the back of the right hand holding the Dragon and Phoenix Lance was already throbbing violently with blue veins.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, an exceptionally terrifying imposing manner swept out from Tang Huan''s body, as though it had congealed into a tyrannical unparalleled storm. It howled towards the surroundings, and a powerful pressure immediately filled the heavens and earth, as though a towering mountain was about to collapse from the high skies, causing one to feel suffocated.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the Demonic Commanders who had stopped Tang Huan at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain, they were even more confused.


    Compared to that time, Tang Huan''s strength seemed to have increased yet again.


    On the same night that they arrived at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint''s mountain, Tang Huan had already ascended the Heaven Stairway, but he only stopped at the first step. Even after they left the base of the Luo Fu Saint''s mountain, Tang Huan was still sitting there quietly.


    Even though he was only at the peak of the seventh step, Tang Huan was already extremely hard to deal with.


    "Kill!"


    Fen Han''s expression also suddenly changed. He sensed that the thoughts of the surrounding people were floating. He seemingly did not hesitate as he decisively made a decision and cried out explosively from his mouth.


    "Kill!"


    At practically the same time, Tang Huan also roared furiously from his mouth.


    All of the Demon Clan experts were startled, and the surroundings sunk into a short period of silence. However, before they could come to their senses, Tang Huan had already taken the initiative.


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst an extremely intense trembling sound, the Dragon and Phoenix spears were already wrapped in a resplendent glow. Jumping up from Tang Huan''s shoulders, they smashed towards a Werewolf of the seventh step who was closest to him with an unstoppable force. Wherever the long spear passed, a terrifying heatwave condensed into substance, pouring down from the sky like a waterfall.


    "Open for me!"


    The Werewolf was jolted awake and subconsciously swung the thick black iron rod in his hand. But in the next moment, his expression changed from shock and he woke up from his stupor. If this Tang Huan was really a Martial Lord of the eighth step, wouldn''t meeting her attack like this be equivalent to asking for trouble?


    However, at this time, it was already too late for him to retreat or change his move. He could only grit his teeth and use all of the strength in his body.


    "Clang!"


    In the next moment, the spearhead fell like a meteorite from the sky and hit the tip of the staff. An earth-shattering sound immediately resounded through the air.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" That Werewolf of the seventh step only felt a distance that he could not withstand at all. While he let out a pitiful cry, the thick and long rod had already fallen off his hands and not only were both of his hands drenched with blood, both of his arms had completely lost consciousness.


    "Die!"


    Tang Huan growled, his spear shook, and shot out like lightning.


    That Werewolf of the seventh step didn''t even manage to recover from the previous incident when he felt a pain in his chest. Following that, a terrifying heat exploded, and he didn''t even have time to groan before his consciousness was completely annihilated. Following that, a sizzling sound could be heard, and the wound that had pierced his chest and back had actually been burnt into black by the scorching heat of the spearhead.


    In the blink of an eye, a seventh level great demon was easily killed!


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    One by one, they waved their weapons and pounced towards Tang Huan. Lang Jiang who was walking towards Mu Yan also joined in, and Ying Lie who was hovering in mid air also stared at Tang Huan, waiting for the right opportunity to make his move.


    "Hu!"


    With a swing of the dragon and phoenix spear, the robust body of the Werewolf of the seventh step roared and smashed towards the Demonic Bear Man who was rushing towards them from the left.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan dashed forward quickly, and like a shadow, he shot towards the level eight Demon Marshal. On the spearhead in his hand, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" had already materialized, and an exceptionally terrifying heat quickly spread to the surrounding areas, compared to when he was a peak level seven Great Martial Master, it was even more tyrannical.


    Seeing the momentum of the Werewolf''s body, the bear-man subconsciously dodged to the side, but just at this time, Tang Huan had already thrusted out his'' Prairie Flames'', causing the spear images to look like specks of fire, which quickly connected into a ball of blazing flames, like a surging wave, which struck towards the bear-man of the eighth step.


    "Roar!"


    The bear-man widened his eyes and roared. His already bulky body seemed to inflate like a rubber ball as it suddenly swelled up. Pieces of solid muscles bulged out from his body.


    "Hu!" In the next moment, the dark red long blade in his hand stirred up a bloody storm. With lightning speed, it hacked towards the prairie fire.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking explosions, the Strength Qi blew up and the flames scattered.


    The long blade in Tang Huan''s hand rebounded, and the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand paused for a moment before roaring loudly. In an instant, the sharp tip of the spear arrived in front of the Bear Man under the wrapping of the raging flames, and started to heat up.


    The stage eight bear man was shocked and furious, he roared and retreated, his claws holding onto the long blade held up high in the air, just as he was about to slash down, Tang Huan suddenly used the "Eight Arts of Phoenix Flash", his body rushing forward, the tip of his spear resembled a fiery red stream of light, which pierced through the bear man''s abdomen.


    To Demon Clan who specialized in refining their flesh body, to be able to reach the level of the eighth step Demon Commander, the flesh body would be incomparably tyrannical. Ordinary high level weapons could perhaps harm the body, but to completely penetrate the body of the demon commander of the eighth step while he was still alive was extremely unlikely. But under Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Spear, the tough flesh body of a Demonic Commander of the eighth step was almost no different from a piece of furniture.


    "Roar ¡­"


    The Stage Eight Bear Man roared hysterically, but before he could complete his shout, it stopped abruptly. The "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that lingered around the tip of Tang Huan''s spear did not spread at all. In an instant, the sturdy body of the Stage Eight Bear Man was engulfed by blazing flames.


    Tang Huan''s eyes were cold, his face ashen, his entire body raging with killing intent.


    The current Tang Huan was like a god of death rushing out of hell, the spear in his hand swung, and the fiery man, who was already at the eighth stage of the Bear-Man realm, was strung onto the spear head. However, Tang Huan''s footsteps did not slow down in the slightest, as he directly rushed forward while carrying the corpse of the man at the eighth stage.


    The Demon Clan experts who bore the brunt of the impact immediately paled, and retreated.


    From the time that Tang Huan took action until now, it had only been a few breaths of time, but he had already lost a great demon of the seventh step and a commander-in-chief of the eighth step.


    Outside the encirclement, Fen Han''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He suddenly gritted his teeth, turned and rushed towards where Mu Yan was lying.


    PS: Thank you for your concern, but it''s nothing serious, just a cold that makes you dizzy. Also, let me introduce you to a city novel, "The Great Hedonist". I once chatted with the author about the thoughts behind this book, and I''m also chasing after this book. Interested friends, you can check it out by posting a post on the top of the book.

 C383

    Chapter 383 - Fighting


    "Zhizhi!"


    Its two finger-sized body actually expanded crazily, and after an instant, the originally small and exquisite "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" had become as fat as a pig. It bared its teeth, and stared aggressively at Fen Han who was heading towards it.


    "Fen Han, look at the spear!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was angered, he shook his long spear, and the stage eight bear man at the tip of the spear was immediately turned into ashes. In the next moment, the Dragon Phoenix Spear released an earth-shaking sound, flying out of his hand, bringing a bright light with it as it shot forward with an astonishing speed.


    The long spear continued to pierce through the void, immediately creating a terrifying blazing storm.


    Seeing the terrifying might of the spear, the Treant Man at the seventh step and Werewolf at the eighth step dodged to the side as if by reflex.


    "Chi!" The spear was like a flowing rainbow as it passed through the gap between the two and went straight towards Fen Han''s back.


    "He''s out of weapons, quick! Fast! Everyone attack together! " High up in the sky, Ying Lie who had been hovering in the air finally found an opportunity. With an incomparably sharp roar, he swooped down like lightning, and stabbed the sharp trident in his hand straight towards Tang Huan''s neck.


    "Buzz!"


    But at this moment, another intense trembling sound resonated through the air, and a bright stream of light suddenly burst out in front of Tang Huan. In a split-second, it drew a dazzling arc in the air, accurately hitting the metal trident that was aimed straight at his neck.


    "Ding!"


    Amidst the intense collision sounds, the trident immediately swung to the left, causing Ying Lie''s body to involuntarily sink downwards. In that moment, his eyes were filled with shock. After Tang Huan threw his spear, a shining and sharp sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    When Tang Huan appeared, he did not carry such a sword, but where did it come from? I heard that there is a strange kind of flexible sword that could be wrapped around one''s body like a belt, but once activated using the Human Clan''s Genuine Qi, it would become extremely hard.


    Could it be that what Tang Huan was holding right now was a flexible sword?


    "Awoo!"


    Just as Ying Lie was thinking, he seemed to have heard a deafening howl of a wolf.


    He subconsciously thought that it was the cry of a certain Werewolf companion, but in the next moment, his eyes revealed an extremely terrified expression. The sharp sword in Tang Huan''s hand had actually turned into a giant red wolf.


    After he had pounced down, he was not even two meters away from Tang Huan in the first place, and when he came to his senses again, the giant red wolf''s mouth was already within reach. An incomparably hot aura wildly suffused over, causing him to feel as if even his soul was about to ignite in flames.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Ying Lie was scared out of his wits and screamed as he flapped his wings with all his might. He wanted to dodge, but at this distance, he had no way out.


    Almost at the same instant the wings flapped, the giant red wolf bit down on his fluffy eagle head. His cries also abruptly stopped.


    "Plop!"


    "Clang!"


    The giant red wolf flashed and disappeared, following which a long sword appeared in Tang Huan''s hand. Ying Lie whose head was separated from his body and the iron trident fell to the ground at the same time, blood spurting out.


    Seeing such an unbelievable and bizarre scene, the surrounding people from the Demon Clan were all stunned.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not pause at all, in the instant that Ying Lie landed, his body moved like a shadow, and instantly appeared in the gap between the seventh stage treant and eighth stage Werewolf. The instant he passed by, the Bloodrose Sword in his hand had already arrived in front of the Treant''s neck in a ghost-like manner.


    "Heh heh ¡­" The ferocious heat immediately roused the treeman from his stupor, but he only had time to scream before the incomparably sharp blade of his sword swept past his neck. A ferocious head flew high up into the sky, and there was a lingering fear and anxiety on his face that had yet to dissipate.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan raised his sword and rushed forward, leaving behind an afterimage. He rushed out of the encirclement made by the dozens of Demon Clan experts with lightning speed.


    Ten meters ahead, Fen Han looked at his right arm in shock and fury.


    At this moment, his entire arm had already swelled up, and was as thick as a thigh. It completely ripped off his sleeve, and dark black scales covered his entire arm, including the one in his palm.


    He had originally planned to grab Mu Yan within his hands and threaten him.


    But who would have thought that the seven-colored little mouse by Mu Yan''s side would have a drastic change in appearance? While he was still in a daze, Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix spears had already shot out like shooting stars with a terrifying heat. By the time he had reacted to it, he already had no time to dodge.


    However, he didn''t care.


    If Tang Huan was the one who came personally, he would probably hesitate a little. Just by throwing the weapon over, he wanted to threaten a peak of the eighth step Demon Marshal?


    What kind of joke was this?


    Therefore, Fen Han directly struck out with a backhand palm, and the final result was like right now, his arm was in pain, the scales on his palm had exploded, and his flesh was a mess of blood and gore. The long spear was stuck at the edge of the cliff a few meters away, creating a huge pit around it.


    It was also because after Tang Huan let the Dragon and Phoenix spears out of his hands, the Spiritual Fire flames that lingered at the tip of the spears were extinguished as well.


    "Fen Han, die!"


    A loud shout woke up Fen Han from his stupor. He looked up and saw that it was actually Tang Huan flying towards him.


    Seemingly the instant the sound of his voice fell, the blood flower sword in Tang Huan''s hand already began to swiftly dance about like a butterfly piercing through flowers. Streams of abnormal hot red light shot out from the blade, followed by the sword force and interweaved horizontally in front of his body, whizzing forward, and like a snowball, it rolled bigger and bigger.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Fury seethed in Fen Han''s chest as he gnashed his teeth and roared deeply before fiercely shooting forward. His left arm also rapidly swelled, bursting out his sleeves as dark black scales swiftly covered his slender white fingers.


    "Hu!" In the next moment, Fen Han''s left fist smashed forward. Terrifying energy fluctuations spread out in all directions with his fist as the center. In less than a blink of an eye, the energy fluctuations had already made contact with the red blade-light that was rolling over from the front.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After that, an earth-shattering explosion echoed in the area. As the fist continued to move forward, the blade light continued to shatter.


    After an instant, under the impact of the terrifying flesh body, the center of the blade light immediately caved in, revealing a sword image.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C384

    Chapter 384 - Escape


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, Fen Han''s fist had smashed onto the sword projection. The instant it let out a sound that seemed to pierce through gold, an even more ferocious and terrifying wave of Strength Qi rippled outwards, and the surrounding red blade light immediately shattered, causing the space to distort even more.


    "Aooo!" With a howl of pain, Fen Han''s body explosively retreated a few steps. When he looked at his fist, he saw that several scales had split open and fresh blood flowed out.


    "Chi!"


    The blood flower sword in Tang Huan''s hand paused for a moment, then thrusted out again. The angle was extremely tricky, but the sword intent that suffused out was dense and majestic, like a ruler looking down upon the world, making people feel intimidated.


    The art of wickedness came from the outside, as well as the will of the Heavens within.


    This was the essence of the "Nine Heavens Sword Technique."


    The sword thrusted out, and in an instant, it had already strangely appeared in front of Fen Han. Under Tang Huan''s urging, practically the entire sword''s location, turned into the "Nirvana Sacred Fire". The flame was like a springing fairy, moving with the sword''s momentum and emitting a terrifying heat.


    "Clang!"


    The blood flower sword''s momentum was too fast. Fen Han, who was in a state of shock and anger, could not dodge in time and could only raise his arm to block. With the sound of the collision, Fen Han let out a painful groan and immediately stepped back horizontally. The scales on his forearm once again cracked open and strands of blood once again flowed out from the cracks.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan exclaimed in surprise.


    That "Nirvana Sacred Fire" actually did not immediately burn the scales on Fen Han''s arm. The Young Master of the Demon Clan is indeed extraordinary.


    Tang Huan''s movements did not pause at all. Almost at the same instant that Fen Han retreated, he thrusted his sword forward again with a ''shua'' sound. The trajectory of the sword tip moving through the air was also extremely strange and tricky.


    "Clang!"


    Fen Han blocked with his arms once again, but following that, Tang Huan''s third strike arrived, followed by the fourth strike, the fifth strike, the sixth strike ¡­


    One strike after another flowed like flowing water, without end.


    Clang! "Clang ¡­"


    In just a short span of one or two breaths, Tang Huan had already thrusted out nine times at an angle that was difficult to see with the naked eye, and the angle of each sword strike was different.


    When Fen Hange blocked, he could not help but move horizontally along the sword force.


    After blocking Tang Huan''s ninth strike, he was still standing in front of Tang Huan. However, behind him was no longer the lying Shan Shan or the clawing "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", but instead, he was jolted awake from his extreme shock and was pouncing towards them.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan was already in front of him and Mu Yan.


    This also meant that his plan of seizing the unconscious Mu Yan to threaten and threaten him was completely in vain. Not only was his plan a failure, his right palm and his entire left arm were already dripping with blood.


    To a Demonified, these scales were the best means of protection, and the arms that were covered in them were equivalent to extremely powerful weapons.


    Fen Han had battled against Human Clan''s peak of the eighth level many times, but there had never been someone like Tang Huan who had injured his arm to such an extent. Currently, on his left arm, there were only a few pieces of the still undamaged scales, the rest had all been broken by Tang Huan''s sharp sword.


    Not only that, the flames that constantly lingered within Tang Huan''s sword were extremely repulsive as he did not dare let the flames even touch the cracked scales on his arm. He was very clear that once he was touched, the Spiritual Fire''s heat would immediately seep into his body, and could even burn, making it impossible for him to resist. The burning of the stage eight bear man was an example of this.


    "Chi!"


    Subtle sounds tore through the air.


    The blood flower sword in Tang Huan''s hand shot out once again, the sword tip moving like a spirit serpent, outlining a series of dazzling sword aura, causing people to be dazzled. Just as the sword aura flashed, the wolf howl came out again, and the blood flower sword actually seemed to have transformed into a red wolf.


    "Young Lord, be careful!"


    Behind Fen Han, a Werewolf of the eighth step that was charging at the very front cried out in shock.


    Seeing Tang Huan using such a strange method again, the expressions of all the experts of Demon Clan changed.


    At first, they thought that Ying Lie''s head had been bitten off by a wolf. However, later on, they discovered that the severed neck section was the same as the killed treeman''s; it was extremely smooth. Obviously, it had been cut off by a sharp sword.


    Although no one could figure it out, no one would think that the giant red wolf was just a decoration.


    "This is ¡­" The beast spirit? "


    But Fen Han''s mind shook greatly, and his right arm was like a rod as it swept out. However, in the blink of an eye, his facial expression changed drastically. When his unsatisfied scale arm landed on the wolf''s head, it actually hit a lump of air. He didn''t feel any resistance or impact at all.


    "Hu!" With a wave of Fen Han''s arm, the giant red wolf''s head only fluctuated slightly like a water pattern before it continued to roar and move forward, biting towards his head.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Fen Han cried out in shock as the scales on his neck quickly extended upwards.


    At almost the same instant that the entire head was covered by the scale armor, the giant red wolf opened its mouth wide and bit down, swallowing Fen Han''s dark and gloomy head. But at this moment, thousands of black lights suddenly exploded out from Fen Han''s head, like sharp thorns that pierced through the head of the giant wolf one after another.


    "Awoo!"


    The giant red wolf let out a painful howl and instantly transformed into a ball of red light as it retreated like the tide.


    Almost without thinking, he shrunk his neck and threw himself out a few meters to the side. The moment before he landed, he propped himself up on the ground with both his arms, and once again, his body leaped forward a few meters before he rolled away in a sorry state.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan frowned in surprise.


    He originally thought that even if he wasn''t able to kill Fen Han with this strike, he would still be able to heavily injure him. He didn''t expect that he would actually fail. There seemed to be an incomparably tyrannical and bizarre power within Fen Han''s soul. It had suddenly erupted and severely injured the Blood Eye Fire Wolf''s soul that was contained within the sword, which allowed Fen Han to escape calamity.


    "Kill!" Kill him! "


    A dozen meters away, Fen Han glared fiercely at Tang Huan and roared sternly. However, he still had some lingering fear in his heart.


    The fight between him and Tang Huan had only been a few breaths of time, but in that instant, he actually smelt the scent of death. If not for the protective barrier his foster father laid on his soul suddenly activating, repelling the beast spirit, he would have been turned into a corpse.


    Under his shouts, all the experts of Demon Clan pushed forward, their eyes filled with fear and solemness.


    Not only was Fen Han''s identity a Young Lord, his strength was second to none among all the Demon Clan in Luo Fu World, yet Tang Huan had forced him into such a state. The many experts from the Demon Clan did not dare to be careless. Even though they had the advantage of numbers, they were still abnormally cautious.

 C385

    Chapter 385 - Great Killing


    "Since you all wish to court death, I can only grant your wish!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sneered, his gaze sweeping past the group of experts from the Demon Clan. Just as he was about to take out the spear that was not far from the pit, a brilliant luster appeared in front of him.


    Tang Huan looked down in shock. The "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", whose body was countless times larger than normal, had actually pulled out the Dragon and Phoenix Spear and brought it over.


    "Well done!"


    Tang Huan had long discovered the strange state of the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", but he didn''t have time to pay attention to its current state. With a low growl, he threw away his Bloodrose Sword, grabbed his Dragon Phoenix Spear and rushed towards the group of Demon Clan experts with a murderous aura.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse picked up the Blood Flower Sword in its mouth and returned to Mu Yan''s side. At this time, the great battle between Tang Huan and the experts of Demon Clan had already erupted.


    Although Tang Huan had only recently advanced to the eighth stage of Martial Lord, and had not yet had time to experience the many wonders of breaking through this level, the Genuine Qi, which was even more majestic and vigorous than before, as well as the existence of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Nirvana Sacred Fire", allowed Tang Huan to fully display the might of the dragon and phoenix spear in his hands.


    And that transformed Five Colors Spiritual Pills added wings to Tang Huan.


    Circulating his spirit pellet, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had already reached an extremely terrifying level. In a radius of tens of metres, any minute movements would appear in Tang Huan''s mind at any time.


    At this time, the functionality of Tang Huan''s ears and eyes had increased countless of times, allowing him to continuously predict the enemy''s movements first.


    When the many people from the Demon Clan attacked, Tang Huan knew who had the stronger strength, who had the weaker strength, whose speed was faster, and who had the slower speed. It was to the point where after they attacked, could even make an accurate judgement on the trajectory of the weapon.


    In this kind of situation, every time the Dragon and Phoenix Lance attacked, it would be able to perfectly shatter and restrain the enemy''s attack, and then to maximize the damage to the enemy. In just a short span of a dozen breaths of time, the number of Demon Clan experts who died to the Dragon and Phoenix Lance had increased by another four.


    With the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in hand, it was as if it was a living being, causing all the experts in Demon Clan to be overwhelmed. No one was able to charge past Tang Huan in the end, forming a circle around him again, or make a move on him as planned.


    "Chi!"


    The spear was like a bolt of lightning, and like a nimble snake, it circled around the mace before roaring at another Class 8 Demonified.


    A moment ago, the rod in the hands of the Level 8 Demonified Human had just been sent flying by Tang Huan''s spear, he wanted to retreat, but before he could take action, Tang Huan''s spear had already arrived.


    At the sight of the spear, the face of the demonified person changed. He suddenly gritted his teeth, and grabbed the blazing red spear head with his scale-covered palms.


    "Buzz!"


    The body of the spear trembled as a violent and peerless Strength Qi burst out. On the tip of the spear, the temperature was extremely high.


    In the next moment, the level eight demonified let go of his palms. The scales on his palms had already shattered, and the Dragon and Phoenix Spear penetrated straight into his abdomen.


    Tang Huan did not even blink his eyes. With a raise of his spear, the stage eight Demonified Human flew out, and the spear swept towards another Demon Clan expert.


    Within a radius of ten meters, it was as if it had turned into a huge stove. The surging heat made it seem as if even the air itself was burning, and that the group of Demon Clan experts that fought with Tang Huan in such a sweltering environment were all drenched in sweat.


    Time flew, and one figure after another fell.


    The fear in the eyes of the remaining Demon Clan Warriors grew even stronger. Tang Huan deliberately did not reveal the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", and instead burned the Demon Clan cultivators to ashes. This was his intention, because the more corpses lying on the ground, the stronger the mental shock the other Demon Clan experts felt.


    At the back of the crowd, Fen Han''s expression had already become extremely unsightly.


    Amongst the dozens of Demon Clan Warriors, there were more than a dozen who were Demon Commanders of the eighth step. However, with so many people attacking from all sides, they were unable to do anything to Tang Huan.


    "Awoo!" Another scream came up, and another Level 8 Demon Commander turned into a fiery man.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this bastard, to be so terrifying!" Fen Han''s face, which had already shed its scales, twitched as he couldn''t help but curse. But in the next moment, Fen Han suddenly raised his eyes to the sky. There was a black shadow spiralling above him.


    "Screech!"


    With a sharp bird cry, the figure swooped down, landing beside the pond. It was actually a Eaglemen of the eighth step. Just as he bowed towards Fen Hanwei, the Eaglemen of the eighth step was stunned. On the edge of the battle circle not far away from them, nearly twenty figures actually lied down.


    Just by looking at their appearances, one could tell that they were all from Demon Clan, and furthermore, at least half of them were Level 8 Demon Marshal.


    "Over there! There it is! "


    "The Young Lord is here too!"


    "..."


    The shouts came from far away, and not long after, many figures dashed out from the forest in the distance. They moved as fast as lightning through the ten meters of grass, and arrived at the edge of the pond. However, before they could bow towards Fen Han, they were all dumbstruck like a wooden chicken, just like the Eaglemen.


    "Demon Body, why are you guys here?" Fen Han said with a gloomy face.


    "We ¡­"


    The Level 8 Demonified man called Mo Xiang suddenly quivered, he woke up, and just as he opened his mouth, his voice stopped, and he couldn''t help but look up. In the sky, more than twenty figures had appeared, all of them Tian Clan mages.


    The light in the depths of the valley immediately became much dimmer.


    "What is going on?" He could already see that amongst the group of Tian Clan Mages, Qing Ying was one of them. She was a peak rank 8 Mage Sect member, and in this Luo Fu World, her strength might not even compare to Yu Feiyan.


    "Young Master, we all came here with Tang Huan." A look of disbelief appeared on Mo Tuo''s face. Long ago, Fen Han had brought many experts and left the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain. However, he never expected that he was here and that he had fought with Tang Huan.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! They''re right in front of us! "


    From afar, there came another shout. One figure after another rushed out. The one in front was surprisingly a young man with a fiery red greatsword in his hand. Behind the man, there was a brawny man with a giant hammer and a graceful spear-wielding woman with a beautiful face.


    "Liu Qianye!"


    The arrival of Mo Qianni and the rest had indeed caused their own side to greatly increase in numbers. However, their appearance had not only attracted the attention of Qing Ying and the other experts from Tian Clan, it had also attracted the attention of Liu Qianye and the other powerful individuals from the Human Clan.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C386

    Those who block me, die!


    "Tang Huan!"


    The moment Liu Qianye saw the situation at the edge of the pool, he and the others were also stunned.


    They had always been following behind Mo Qianni and the others. Originally, they had been relieved when they saw Tang Huan shake everyone off. Since they couldn''t even catch up to the Eaglemen of the Eighth Order, it was unlikely that Mo Qianni and the others could successfully kill Tang Huan and seize the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse".


    However, since Demon Clan and the rest did not give up, just in case, Liu Qian Ye and the rest continued to chase after them.


    When the Eaglemen''s cry came from high in the sky, they didn''t think that it was because they discovered Tang Huan. After all, with Tang Huan''s speed, he should have already arrived at an even further place. He never thought that not only was Tang Huan in this valley, he was also fighting with Fen Han and another wave of Demon Clan experts.


    What was even more unbelievable was that in this battle, Tang Huan actually had the upper hand, the corpses of the experts lying on the ground were proof of that.


    "Brother Tang Huan, good job!"


    After being stunned for a while, Liu Qian Ye came back to her senses, and laughed out loud. She waved the giant red blade in her hand and shot forward, "Brothers, let''s attack them together! There are actually so many bastards from the Demon Clan surrounding and attacking Brother Tang Huan, do you really think that there is no one from our Human Clan? "


    "Kill!"


    Yang Dong let out a roar and followed behind Liu Qian Ye. The giant hammer in his hand was thrown out at the same time. As the thick chains dragged him, it danced with a ''hu hu'' sound. Its momentum was extremely terrifying.


    After Liu Qian Ye and Yang Dong, Meng Xiaoxiao, Xiang Hui, and the other experts of the Human Clan also shouted as they activated their weapons and rushed forward.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing this, Fen Han shouted out angrily from the edge of the pool. Mo Qianni and the rest of the experts from Demon Clan had gloomy expressions on their faces.


    High up in the sky, Qingying and many people from the Tian Clan began to dive down.


    Within the valley, Liu Qianye, Mo Qianni and the others were rapidly shrinking. However, just as the great battle was about to erupt, a loud sound echoed throughout the sky.


    "Boom!"


    His voice was like a thunderclap, shaking the entire valley.


    Everyone was shocked. Liu Qianye and the others stopped their charge and stabilized their footsteps. High up in the sky, Qingying and the rest had also stopped their momentum and stopped at a height of over ten meters.


    At the edge of the pool, regardless of whether it was Tang Huan or the many experts of Demon Clan, all of them stopped at the same time. However, the moment Tang Huan stopped, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hands swept out the great demon of the first and seventh step, smashing his body heavily onto the cliff.


    However, at this time, not many people were paying attention to him anymore. They all looked at each other, bewildered.


    The loud noise was too sudden and did not have any warning signs.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s eyebrows knitted even more tightly. When his gaze swept past the deep pond, his expression suddenly changed, and flew back like lightning, following that, he took off the "Coiling Dragon Whip" that was coiled around Mu Yan''s waist, and in a few moves, he used the long whip to tie her to his back.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, all the experts of the Demon Clan more than ten metres away were all confused.


    "Little brat, let''s go!"


    Tang Huan waved the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand, and immediately shot towards the group of Demon Clan experts like an arrow leaving the bow, the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" followed closely behind Tang Huan with the Bloodrose Sword in its mouth.


    "Stop him!" Fen Han growled.


    "Don''t let him get away!" The many experts of the Demon Clan were startled, they all roared and brandished their weapons, but their voices were filled with fear, and fear.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    Tang Huan let out a furious roar, and amidst the deafening vibrations, an enormous ball of flames had already ignited on the spear in his hand. A terrifying heat rippled outwards, and even the surrounding space seemed to somewhat difficult to withstand, as circular ripples began to form.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan did not stop, his spear dancing frantically.


    A large amount of fiery-red aura rose from the spear, but it lingered around the spear head that was enveloped in flames. In the blink of an eye, the flame seemed to have expanded several times, and a frightening heat filled the air.


    The long spear danced, the ball of flame churned, Tang Huan felt as though he was a god of death.


    This was the fourth form of "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," "Profound Fire Transformation." After he had advanced to the eighth stage of Martial Lord, under the influence of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" and "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the power of this technique had increased exponentially.


    "Disperse!" Disperse! "


    The terror in the hearts of the group of Demon Clan experts finally gained the upper hand. They no longer had time to listen to Fen Han''s orders as they scattered in panic, the terrifying power contained in the ball of fire had already allowed them to smell the scent of death. If they continued to stand in front of Tang Huan, if that power erupted like a volcano, they would probably die without even a single residue.


    "You, you two ¡­ Stop him! "Stop him..."


    Seeing this, Fen Han flew into a rage.


    But very quickly, he no longer had the time to shout at the group of Demon Clan experts, because Tang Huan had already rushed over quickly.


    "Whoosh!"


    With almost no hesitation, Fen Han already shot towards the side.


    Even Fen Han had dodged it, so Mo Xiang and the rest didn''t dare to stop him. Originally, they wanted to kill Tang Huan and seize the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" from him, but when they saw the corpses that littered the ground, they felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan no longer cared about chasing after the main culprit, Fen Han, and continued to rush out of the valley. On the spear in his hand, the ball of fire quickly scattered, and he also shouted explosively: "Brother Liu, Brother Yang, Miss Meng, Miss Qingying, and everyone else, quickly retreat! "Quickly retreat!"


    "Brother Tang Huan, why ¡­"


    "Go!" "Let''s go!"


    Liu Qian Ye could not help but speak, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Tang Huan''s shout. After spitting out these two words, Tang Huan no longer explained and the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" flew past them one after another. In an instant, they were already more than ten metres away.


    Seeing this, Liu Qian Ye and the rest were somewhat alarmed and uncertain.


    "Let''s retreat!"


    After a short moment, Liu Qian Ye had already made her decision, and turned to follow Tang Huan. Once he made his move, Yang Dong, Meng Xiaoxiao and the rest immediately took action. The group of people dashed out of the valley like a bolt of lightning. High up in the sky, many Tian Clan men and women looked at each other in dismay, bewildered and uncertain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qingying pondered for a moment, and then decided to listen to Tang Huan''s advice. One figure after another flapped their wings, and also flew towards the direction Tang Huan and the others had gone.


    "Young Master, what''s going on with this Tang Huan?" At the edge of the pool, Mo Yu couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "God knows!"


    Fen Han''s face was ashen as his gaze swept across the crowd. Especially those experts from the Demon Clan who were trying to dodge at the start, they seemed to grind their teeth as they said, "Good! Everyone, you are truly worthy of being called the young elites of my Demon Clan, today this young lord has truly broadened his horizons. "


    "Young Lord, we ¡­"


    A Class 8 Demonified man lowered his head, a look of shame on his face. But before he could finish his words, the earth-shaking rumbling sound once more reverberated in the air. "Rumble ¡­"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C387

    Chapter 387 - Huge Changes


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "..."


    The loud sounds were like thunder, one after another, causing one''s ears to buzz. The ground beneath their feet also shook even more intensely.


    Previously, when they were deep within the valley, although there was a loud noise, it quickly calmed down. The surroundings didn''t seem to have any abnormalities, and everyone thought that the nearby Spiritual Beast was causing a commotion, so they didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    When they followed Tang Huan out of the valley, many people still felt that Tang Huan was making a big fuss out of nothing.


    But now that they heard the endless loud noise, not only did they no longer have such thoughts, but they were also secretly rejoicing. It was now clear that the sound had come from deep within the valley. There was a very high chance that there would be a huge change in the valley soon.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    It was fortunate that all of the Martial Lord s here were at the eighth stage. With everyone''s strength, even though the ground was shaking intensely, they could still move fast.


    Before long, everyone had already rushed out of the valley.


    Tang Huan did not continue to run wildly on the ground. Instead, he directly rushed to a mountain several hundred meters away. Liu Qian Ye and the rest believed Tang Huan''s judgement and immediately followed him without hesitation. Not long later, they arrived at the top of the mountain, which was around two to three hundred meters tall.


    From a high vantage point, he was already able to see the entire valley.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­" Waves of whistling sounds rang out, and several tens of Tian Clan men and women successively landed on the summit. Their brows were filled with shock and bewilderment that was difficult to conceal.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    "Boom!"


    Qingying walked to Tang Huan''s side, and before she could finish her words, another loud noise surged over from the depths of the valley.


    Following that, a strange scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Within the valley, an incomparably large column of water suddenly shot up like a fountain. After rushing up to a thousand meters in the air, it began to fall rapidly, and after an instant, a huge torrent of water crazily raged within the valley.


    At the location of the torrent, the trees instantly toppled over.


    Fen Han, Mo Yu, and the others who had just reached the entrance of the valley also noticed the changes within the valley. They became even more frightened as they ran like wolves and rushed towards the nearest hill with all their might. Dozens of figures had already reached the foot of the mountain at an extremely fast speed. The ones with a slow speed were still a hundred meters away.


    When the twenty odd people rushed to the top of the mountain, many of the Demon Clansmen s had just reached the foot of the mountain.


    Just at that time, the forward flood had already arrived. Those people only had time to yell before they were swept away by the waves. In an instant, they disappeared without a trace. When they saw this scene, the faces of Fen Han, Mo Qianni, and the rest couldn''t help but turn pale, while their eyes turned dark and sinister.


    Almost all of them, other than a few Eaglemen s at the seventh step, had been devoured by the roaring torrents from the valley. In the face of such a disaster, even a seventh-step great demon looked insignificant.


    Everyone knew that the chances of survival of those level seven demons were slim.


    "Unfortunately, not all of those idiots from the Demon Clan were washed away."


    Liu Qian Ye, who was a few hundred meters away from peaks and was much taller, gave a regretful cry as she clapped. At this time, the gaze he used to look at Tang Huan was filled with gratitude. Not only Liu Qianye, even Yang Dong, Meng Xiaoxiao, Xiang Hui, and the rest all had the same expression on their faces.


    If Tang Huan had not warned everyone just now and had run away by himself, many of the Martial Warriors s here would have suffered, and even the Tian Clan mages would not have been able to escape. If they were still above the pond, they might have been directly struck by the huge water pillar.


    "Everyone, look!"


    A cry of surprise suddenly roused everyone. Looking over, they saw that deep within the valley, that unusually large column of water had already quickly sunk down, and the flood in the valley had gradually subsided. The originally lush and verdant area had become a mess, and countless trees had been uprooted.


    "Boom!"


    As a loud cry rang out, a bright and dazzling white light suddenly rose from where the pillar of water was. The degree of trembling in the valley became increasingly intense as enormous cracks began to extend from the depths of the valley.


    Within the valley, the precipitous cliff similarly cracked and began to quickly collapse after a short while. Countless rocks of all sizes fell from the high altitudes, and they made a huge sound that even the people from the peaks s thousands of meters away could hear clearly.


    Seeing such an earth-shattering scene, everyone''s expressions changed.


    However, the crumbling cliffs could not hide the white light at the bottom of the valley. All the rocks bounced off when they touched the white light. Not only that, the mountain ridges on both sides of the valley also arched upwards as if something was slowly rising from the ground.


    What was hidden under the valley?


    After about ten breaths of time, no matter if it was Tang Huan, Liu Qian Ye, Qing Ying and the rest who were on the summit, or Fen Han, Mo Qianni and the others who were on the summit, they were all dumbstruck, their eyes unblinking.


    At this moment, above the ravine that had already turned into ruins, a jade plate shaped object had actually appeared.


    The jade plate was incomparably round and had a circumference of several hundred meters. It was sparkling and transparent, and within the dazzling white light, there seemed to be mixed a variety of colors shining, making it even more dazzling. Within the jade plate, countless fine lines could be vaguely seen, while in the center of the jade plate, there seemed to be a round hole.


    "Buzz!"


    The jade plate began to tremble as it slowly rotated. A majestic aura emanated from it as it spread out in all directions, filling up the void and causing the sky to tremble. The wind and clouds even caused the sky to tremble.


    On the peak, everyone abruptly woke up from their stupor and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Then ¡­ What the hell was that?


    Tang Huan''s mind was also greatly shaken. His slightly narrowed eyes were filled with deep amazement and from that boundless aura, he was able to detect five extremely familiar emotions, which were like the tyranny of fire, the richness of earth, the sharpness of metal, the gentleness of water, and the endless growth of wood.


    In addition, there were also two types of unfamiliar emotions that surged over. One was extremely positive, while the other was extremely negative.


    The auras of the seven different meanings blending together were extremely terrifying.


    "Buzz!"


    The tremors produced by the huge disc became even more intense.


    In just the blink of an eye, it had already expanded by several times. Whether it was Tang Huan, Liu Qian Ye and the others, or Fen Han, Mo Qianni and the others, they were all trapped inside. Immediately afterwards, an incomparably terrifying wave of sucking poured down from the sky like a waterfall, immediately enveloping everyone below.


    PS: Today''s update is the same as yesterday''s. 0^

 C388

    Chapter 388 - Rainbow Door


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    Under that power, no one was able to resist, even the s, sect leaders and the Demon Commander who were at the peak of the eighth step were no exception. Several figures were dragged along by the power of the sucking and soared up, flying towards the circular hole in the middle of the disk.


    In the peaks, Tang Huan tried his best to activate the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills", but he was only a few breaths later than Liu Qianye, Qing Ying, and the others in the surroundings.


    After a while, Tang Huan who was carrying Mu Yan also started to float uncontrollably, flying towards the hole.


    However, before leaving the ground, Tang Huan took the opportunity to store the Blood Flower Sword back in the "Sumeru Magical Ring". What made Tang Huan even more surprised was that the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" did not seem to be affected by the sucking at all. After its body shrunk, it moved freely and drilled into his chest.


    "Could it be that this suction is only effective on cultivators?"


    Just as this thought had flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, his expression suddenly changed. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, there was actually a red figure stepping on the giant trees that had fallen to the ground, and leaping towards them. That person was not only a young woman, but the weapon in her hand also seemed to be a long halberd.


    The person who came was Yu Feiyan.


    Tang Huan had thought that she was still at the top of the Heaven Stairway of the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain, and was not alarmed by his actions at all. She was secretly rejoicing, after all, being entered by the sucking jade plate was a blessing and a curse, it was hard to predict.


    "Sister Feiyan, don''t come over!"


    Tang Huan was extremely anxious as he shouted loudly.


    However, the moment the words left his mouth, he realized that his voice could not escape. Under such a circumstance, even if he wanted to stop Yu Feiyan, he could do nothing about it.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan could not help but smile bitterly as he closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, Yu Feiyan had already rushed over with the help of the sucking.


    "Hu!"


    After a flick of a finger, Tang Huan felt that he had already passed through the hole.


    Then, the extremely tyrannical power of the sucking suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Huan opened his eyes and looked. Sure enough, he was already on top of the large jade plate.


    This round jade plate was indeed like what he had seen at the peak of the mountain below. It contained countless fine and complex veined patterns, and each of these veined patterns seemed to contain an incomparable amount of spirituality.


    In addition, on the jade plate, there were seven arched doors, each of which had a different color: gold, purple, white, green, black, red and yellow. Within the arched door, a crystallized light rapidly twisted, interweaving into large symbols.


    Inside the golden arch was the word "sun", inside the purple arch was the word "moon", inside the white gate was the word "white", inside the green gate was the word "stars", inside the black gate was the word "stars", inside the red gate was the word "red", and inside the yellow gate was the word "reigning".


    Within the arch, space was fluctuating rapidly, with the exception of the purple door that had the word "Lunar" condensed. The space inside the door was actually completely calm.


    Seeing such a bizarre scene, everyone couldn''t help but exchange looks, feeling bewildered and uncertain.


    "Hu!"


    Another figure appeared.


    It was the last Yu Feiyan to appear. Her red clothes were like fire, and the halberd in her hand glimmered, exuding an extremely terrifying aura from her graceful and beautiful body. The moment she felt this aura, the surrounding people were all slightly shocked. It seemed that her strength had increased yet again.


    The moment Yu Feiyan landed, her eyes quickly swept around once, and a hint of surprise appeared on her pretty face. After that, she actually frowned and began to ponder. After a long while, she seemed to have thought of something and her eyebrows shot up. A look of excitement appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Senior Feiyan, Brother Liu, Lady Qingying, and everyone else, I am truly sorry. I have implicated everyone."


    Tang Huan smiled bitterly as he cupped his hands together and bowed deeply. His tone was filled with apology.


    He had a premonition that once he reached this place, it wouldn''t be so easy to get down. Today, if he had not suddenly left the safe zone of the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain, Mo Qianni and the rest would not have followed him here. If they did not move, Liu Qianye, Qing Ying and the rest would not have chased them here.


    Even though he did not directly create the current situation, in the end, Liu Qianye, Qing Ying and the other experts from the two clans were implicated by him.


    Originally, seeing that they had all been struck by the sucking, he felt extremely guilty. However, he did not expect that even Yu Feiyan had rushed over, and even followed in the footsteps of the rest.


    With her talent, she would definitely become the strongest person on this world in the future. If something were to happen to her because of this, Tang Huan would feel even more uneasy.


    "Brother Tang Huan, don''t blame yourself. This has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Qian Ye laughed and waved his hand as though it was not a big deal, "Even if you really want to blame them, you should blame them."


    As he said that, Liu Qian Ye hefted the fiery red blade in his hand, and his gaze that was as sharp as a blade swept towards Fen Han, Mo Qianni and the rest, "If they really die here, they would definitely kill a few to vent their anger. This bunch of bastards from Demon Clan, I have endured them for a long time."


    "That''s right, I have always wanted to have another go at these bastards!"


    "Tang Huan, I did not like you earlier, no matter what, you are still my Human Clan''s brother, but this group of bastards are different. When I see you, I want to smash you to death with my hammer."


    "If we can get rid of them, it''s worth it even if we die here."


    "Tang Huan, don''t say that we are not implicated, if it were any other brothers or sisters from the Human Clan, we would have followed them as well."


    "..."


    Many Human Clan s all laughed out loud.


    Within the three clans, Human Clan s and Tian Clan s, Human Clan s and Demon Clan s all had their own disputes, but the ones with the deepest grudges was none other than Human Clan and Demon Clan. At this moment, even those who had some complaints towards Tang Huan, had the same hatred when facing the Demon Clan.


    "Brother Tang Huan, there''s no need to say anymore."


    Qingying also said with a smile, "Those bastards from Demon Clan, we have already been unhappy with them for a long time. Furthermore, whether it is a good thing or bad thing that we have been attracted here by this thing, for the time being, no one can say for sure. Even if we end up dying on this side, it will still be our fate. "


    When they heard this, the ugly expressions of Fen Han and the others changed drastically.


    They suddenly realised, in this place, the people from the Demon Clan seemed to have become the target of public criticism. If the Human Clan and the others were to join hands and attack, they would probably be completely annihilated.


    "Haha, you guys are really something. You don''t even know what''s going on, yet you''re still living and dying here." It was actually Yu Feiyan who said with a flowery smile, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, not only do you not have to blame yourself, everyone here should be thanking you right now."

 C389

    Chapter 389 - Seven Glorious Star Plate


    What? Everyone had to thank Tang Huan?


    Hearing Yu Feiyan''s words, not only did Liu Qian Ye, Qing Ying, and Fen Han look at each other in dismay, even Tang Huan himself could not help but be stunned.


    "Senior sister Feiyan, why?" Tang Huan could not resist asking.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, do you know what this is?"


    Yu Feiyan squinted his eyes, and without waiting for Tang Huan''s reply, he began to laugh loudly, "If I remember correctly, this should be the legendary ''Seven Glorious Star Plate''."


    "The so-called ''Seven Planets'' refers to the ''sun'', ''moon'', ''star'', ''Taibai'', ''Ying'', ''star'', and ''Zhen Xing'' that are shown in the door, corresponding to the sun, moon, water, gold, fire, wood and earth respectively."


    "This'' Seven Glorious Starplate ''is said to be a treasure passed down from the ancient times. The'' Seven Glorious Gate ''connects to seven different dimensional spaces, and after entering, if one is able to pass the test, their flesh body will undergo a metamorphosis, transforming into various spirit bodies. If you pass the test of the ''Sun Space'', you will be able to condense the ''Sun Spirit Body'', and if you pass the test of the ''Lunar Space'', you will be considered a ''Extreme Yin Spirit Body''. "


    "The other five spaces are the same."


    "Even if you can''t pass the test, cultivating inside would greatly increase your strength. After a year, the ''Seven Planets'' will disappear, and all of you will be teleported out. Now that the Seven Glorious Star Plate has appeared in the world, it has brought back an enormous fortune. Everyone, do you think we should thank Junior Brother Tang Huan? "


    Hearing this, everyone was tongue-tied.


    "Senior apprentice sister Feiyan, what you said ¡­" Is it all true? " After a while, Tang Huan finally broke the silence of this space.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Yu Feiyan said with a smile, "In the records room of our Divine Weapon Pavilion, there are records of this'' Seven Glorious Star Plate ''. It is said that it will only appear once every three thousand years. Every time it exists for a year, once the time limit has arrived, it will disappear without a trace once again. "


    "However, even after three thousand years, it would still not be easy for one to show themselves. One would need to find it and be able to pass through the test of one of the spaces in order to make it appear in the world. This time, someone must have entered the ''Lunar door'', and successfully passed the test in the inner space, condensing it into the ''Extreme Yin Spirit Body''. That''s why the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate'' appeared. "


    "I wonder who that person is. His cultivation base is at most at the peak of the eighth step!"


    "Before the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate'' appears, there will be seven strong star beasts protecting it. The strength of each star beast would probably not lose to the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'', and if one wanted to enter the ''Seven Planets Space'' through the ''Seven Planets Gate'', they would have to kill all the star beasts. Even if a person at the peak of the eighth step is able to make it this far, it would still be a narrow escape. That person is truly amazing. "


    "However, after success, the rewards will also be the greatest, because the star beast was completely formed from the power of the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate''." However, after success, the rewards will be the greatest, because the star beast was entirely formed from the power of the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate''.


    "Could it be Shan Shan?"


    Tang Huan''s extremely beautiful face subconsciously flashed across Tang Huan''s mind. Ever since she entered the Luo Fu World, there had been no news of Shan Shan anymore, and with her current strength and the Divine Armament''s'' Peacock Plume ''in her hands, even if she met a strong fierce beast, she should be able to keep her life.


    Previously, Tang Huan had always been baffled by Shan Shan''s disappearance, but now that he heard Yu Feiyan''s words, he immediately thought of Shan Shan. In this Luo Fu World, whether it was Human Clan, Tian Clan or Demon Clan, none of them were Stage Nine s. Amongst all the experts of the eighth step, only Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan, and Yingying could fight against this kind of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" star beast.


    Yu Feiyan and Qing Ying were currently in the "Celestial Yin Space", and the only people who operated the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" was naturally Shan Shan. However, Tang Huan did not reveal his thoughts, based on his observations of Shan Shan, her relationship with him did not seem to be very good.


    "The Seven Glorious Star Plate is actually this powerful?"


    "If it''s as Lady Feiyan said, then this is truly a great opportunity."


    "Miss Feiyan is right, we have to thank Brother Tang Huan."


    "..."


    Liu Qianye, Yang Dong and the rest finally regained their senses. All of them were overjoyed. When they looked at the surrounding arches, their eyes immediately turned fiery hot.


    "Miss Feiyan, people from our Tian Clan can enter the ''Seven Planets Gate''?" Qingying couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course."


    Yu Feiyan nodded slightly.


    The moment they heard her reply, Qingying and the other Tian Clan s and females behind her also broke out into smiles. Even Demon Clan and the rest who were further away were overjoyed.


    "Everyone, don''t just stand there."


    Yu Feiyan smiled like a flower, and said in a clear voice, "The auras and auras of the ''Seven Glorious Gate'' are all different.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry up and go in. My physique belongs to the fire element, so I''ll just choose ''door of miracles''!"


    "I train in a metal-attribute cultivation technique, so I can enter the ''Door of Supreme White''."


    "Haha, the ''Door of the Sun''... "I''ll enter the ''Sun Space''. I hope I can pass the test and condense the ''Sun Spirit Body''."


    "..."


    All of the Human Clan s and Mages were in high spirits as they scattered in all directions, running towards the Seven Glorious Gate that was suitable for them, and even the people from Demon Clan were no exception. In just a short moment, the number of people gathering at the center of the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" had decreased by more than half.


    "Fen Han, don''t run!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes subconsciously scanned the place and with an angry roar, he shot forward. The long spear in his hand was already shining with a bright light and produced an abnormally intense buzzing sound.


    Ten meters ahead, Fen Han was like a ferocious beast that had just broken out of its cage as he ran with all his might.


    Tang Huan had previously been completely focused on the things that Yu Feiyan had said, and he did not notice it in the slightest, yet Fen Han had slipped such a long distance away.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s shout, not only did Fen Han not stop, he even seemed to have used all his might and rushed up to the closest "Door of Supreme White" with an even faster speed.


    Two figures shuttled quickly. Even if Tang Huan was even faster than Fen Han, catching up to him in such a short amount of time was not an easy time. When there was only a meter or two between Fen Han and the "Door of Supreme White", Tang Huan and Fen Han were still at least twenty to thirty meters apart.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan gritted his teeth as he threw out the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand. Like a ray of dazzling light, he threw it towards Fen Han''s back again, causing a terrifying Strength Qi to roar out.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C390

    Chapter 390 - Human and Devil Mixed Blood


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan was still a moment too late. The instant that Fen Han stepped into the "Tai Bai Gate", although the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear that was shot forth like lightning had pierced into the arch, in an instant, it seemed to have been forcibly blocked by the power of the five elements. Not only was it difficult to advance in the slightest, it was even rebounded by dozens of meters.


    Without waiting for the pike to land, Tang Huan, who was in pursuit of it, grabbed it and angrily continued to rush forward.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, stop!"


    However, before Tang Huan could chase after Fen Han and rush into the "White Door", Yu Feiyan''s low shout came from behind. Tang Huan subconsciously turned to look, only to see Yu Feiyan floating over like a red cloud. In a blink of an eye, he was less than two meters away from Tang Huan.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, even if you go in now, you won''t be able to kill Fen Han."


    Yu Feiyan looked at Tang Huan, and said in a deep voice, "Once you enter the ''White Door'', you are not allowed to make any moves against anyone, or else, you will be completely wiped out by this'' Seven Glorious Star Plate ''. Junior Brother Tang Huan, if you want to kill him, there''s no need to be so hasty. There''s still a long way to go in the future, and we have plenty of opportunities! "


    "Thank you for the reminder, Senior Sister."


    Tang Huan frowned, he looked at the "Door of Supreme White" with dissatisfaction, but not long later, his brows furrowed once again. He let out a long sigh, suppressing the anger in his chest, "Forget it, I''ll just let him live for one more year. One year later, without the protection of the Seven Glorious Star Plate, we will see where else he can escape to! "


    "That''s right. Junior brother Tang Huan, I was just about to ask you what is going on with this lady." Yu Feiyan nodded, and her gaze landed on Mu Yan who was behind her. At this moment, Mu Yan was leaning her head on Tang Huan''s shoulder, and her long hair hung down from the back of her head, covering her face.


    "She is a friend of mine. Fen Han and the others were heavily injured, and what''s more, it was their souls that were injured!"


    Tang Huan''s face was gloomy.


    During his escape from the valley, he had activated the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" and carefully sensed Mu Yan''s soul. He discovered that her soul force was extremely weak and had already sunk into a deep slumber. didn''t know how to deal with such an injury at the moment.


    His "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Art" was only a method to absorb and nurture souls. It was not suitable to be used to heal souls. If Mu Yan''s soul was taken out and nurtured with her own soul force, even if her soul recovered in the end, she would still be a puppet.


    Tang Huan naturally would not use such a method on her.


    "My soul is injured?" Yu Feiyan frowned, she also felt that this was a thorny problem.


    "Brother Tang Huan, if you don''t mind, can I take a look?"


    Just at this moment, a clear and beautiful voice rang out, and it was Qingying who gracefully walked over. Accompanying her was another female Tian Clan, her figure was graceful and graceful, with a curvy figure, but her face was extremely ordinary, completely incomparable to Qingying''s.


    "Tian Clan has always been good at tempering the soul. If Miss Qingying is willing to lend a hand, then that would be for the best."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to speak, Yu Feiyan immediately said with a face full of smiles. His intention was naturally to remind Tang Huan that out of the three clans, the one who paid the most attention to refining the soul was the Tian Clan. If a person from the Tian Clan wanted to cast magic, they would need the Mind Power, which was derived from the soul.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Lady Qingying."


    Tang Huan immediately snapped out of her daze and revealed a happy smile on her face. When she finished speaking, Tang Huan had already quickly untied the "Coiling Dragon Whip" and placed Mu Yan on the jade plate from his back. The long hair covering her face slid down to the sides and a blood-red circular imprint appeared on her forehead.


    "Demon Clan?"


    Seeing that, both Yu Feiyan, Qing Ying and the other Tian Clan girls were startled, every single one that came to Luo Fu World, had an imprint left on their forehead. The Human Clan''s was an inverted triangular white imprint, the Tian Clan''s was a green crescent shaped imprint, and the Demon Clan''s was a circular blood-red imprint.


    The girl that Tang Huan had put down, was obviously from Demon Clan.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded, and sighed secretly in his heart.


    The moment he saw Mu Yan at the side of the pond in the valley, Tang Huan already knew her identity as the Demon Clan, and immediately understood why Mu Yan had wrapped himself so tightly when he revealed the news to him that day. She obviously didn''t want her racial identity to be exposed.


    However, even if he knew that she was from the Demon Clan, Tang Huan would definitely not abandon her. If she had not appeared and reminded him that day, Tang Huan would definitely have been intercepted by the Demon Clan even further away from the safe zone. The reason why Fen Han attacked Mu Yan was because she was colluding with the Human Clan. Tang Huan guessed that it was very possible that Fen Han had found out about the news that she had leaked.


    Counting it, the reason why Mu Yan was in this calamity was all because of Tang Huan.


    Of course, even if not for Luo Fu World''s kindness, just based on Dragon Spring Town''s friendship alone, Tang Huan wouldn''t have turned a blind eye to what she had encountered today because of her identity.


    "Let me check her condition first."


    After being stunned for a short while, Yu Feiyan''s expression was already as normal. A hint of a faint smile surfaced on Qingying''s face as she sat down beside Mu Yan.


    "Senior apprentice sister Feiyan, Lady Qingying, aren''t you planning to ask something?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "What''s there to ask?"


    Yu Feiyan laughed loudly, "Our Human Clan does indeed have a deep grudge with the Demon Clan, but who said that Human Clan and the Demon Clan cannot be friends. Junior Brother Tang Huan, you still don''t know, right? Several hundred years ago, one of our Human Clan''s and another Demon Clan''s, were sworn brothers of our Human Clan. If you are willing to save this lady from the hands of Fen Han and the others, then she is definitely worthy enough for you to save her. "


    "This lady should be a hybrid of Human Clan and Demon Clan." Qingying smiled at first, but then let out a faint sigh, "These dozens of years, the Demon Clan has kidnapped a large number of women from the Human Clan and gave birth to a large number of mixed blood people. These mixed blood children have an extremely low status in the Demon Clan. For this lady to be able to enter the Luo Fu World as a hybrid, it is already quite impressive. "


    "It''s just that I''m too shallow."


    Tang Huan laughed. He had thought that after knowing Mu Yan''s identity, Yu Feiyan and Qing Ying would somewhat resist her in their hearts.


    Qingying smiled sweetly, then closed her eyes slightly, and her white and delicate jade palm pressed down on top of Mu Yan''s forehead. A clear jade blue aura then poured down from her palm, and in an instant, Mu Yan''s entire head was already covered, as though it was wrapped up by a serene spring.


    As time flew by, that soft jade-blue aura fluctuated, while Qingying''s eyebrows, which were like two willow leaves, tightened. After a long while, Qingying slightly raised her palm. The dark blue aura retracted into her palm like the tides and disappeared. She lightly exhaled as she slowly opened her beautiful eyes.

 C391

    Chapter 391 - Universe Ring


    "Miss Qingying, what''s the situation like?" Seeing Qingying''s expression, Tang Huan instantly felt that something was wrong.


    "Brother Tang Huan, in this world, the person who is most proficient in the way of the soul is actually not us Tian Clan, but the Demon Lord Fen Tian s." Qingying suddenly replied with an irrelevant answer.


    "Lady Qingying, what does this have to do with her injuries?"


    Tang Huan was puzzled.


    However, Tang Huan felt the same way about Qingying''s words. It was true that the Demon Lord Fen Tian had obtained the "Soul Method True Explanation", and was extremely proficient in the way of the soul. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to revive the "Flamewing Phoenix King", and wouldn''t have been able to control his soul after the death of Huanmo.


    If not for the lucky chance, Tang Huan would have destroyed Fen Tian''s plans and turned him into a puppet using the residual soul of the ancient Sword Craftsman.


    "Even though her soul is not injured by Fen Tian, it has a connection to him that cannot be removed."


    "According to what I know, every young master of the Demon Clan has a strong ''soul imprint'' planted in their soul by, which is able to resist soul attacks. If the ''young master'' of the Demon Clan is killed, the soul imprint would even move onto the murderer, and Fen Tian would be able to feel the location of the culprit at any time."


    Tang Huan suddenly understood. At the edge of the valley pool, when he had used the artifact spirit of the "Bloodrose Sword" to attack Fen Han, not only did he not succeed, he had also suffered a backlash. It was because a "soul imprint" had been planted in Fen Han''s soul by the Demon Lord Fen Tian.


    "In addition, the Young Master of the Demon Clan is also carrying a ''soul symbol'' that Fen Tian had personally refined."


    Qingying continued to speak in a deep voice, "Soul Seals are used to defend against soul attacks, but Soul Symbols are used to attack other people''s souls. The stronger the person who activates the Soul Symbol is, the greater the power of the Soul Symbol will be able to explode. Brother Tang Huan, this lady''s soul was injured by the ''Soul Symbol''. "


    "Soul Symbol ¡­" Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously raised his head to look at Yu Feiyan.


    "Lady Qingying is right."


    Yu Feiyan slightly nodded, and said in a low voice, "I have also heard that the Young Master of the Demon Clan has a soul talisman that was refined by Fen Tian, and its might is astonishing. The weak of the soul are simply unable to withstand such a soul attack. Moreover, those ''soul talismans'' weren''t useless after being activated. After using it, it can still slowly accumulate strength, and after a year, it can be activated once again. "


    "Indeed."


    Qingying sighed, "Her injuries are very serious. Fen Han was already at the peak of the eighth step. She reckoned that he still hadn''t broken through to the eighth step. Even if he had, he should have just recently advanced. Logically speaking, with her strength, when Fen Han activated the soul talisman and attacked her, her soul ought to have dispersed, but she was actually able to hold on until now and still maintain her soul unperished. It''s indeed a miracle. "


    With that, she looked up at Tang Huan and said helplessly, "Brother Tang Huan, with my ability, I can only stop her soul from getting worse. If you want her to recover and wake up, in the current world, other than Fen Tian, I''m afraid only the Lord of our Tian Clan can do it."


    "Lord Xing Meng?"


    Tang Huan was surprised, and immediately laughed bitterly: "What kind of person is, would he easily treat my friend''s injuries?"


    When they were at the entrance of the Forging God Cave''s cave, Fantasy eye had once said that the old monster of the Tian Clan was probably not his match. The old monster that he mentioned was referring to the Tian Clan''s Xing Meng.


    The theory of fantasy might be a bit exaggerated.


    According to Tang Huan''s guess, in this world, the only person who could fight against Fen Tian alone without getting hurt was Xing Meng. Although the expert that appeared in Two Realms Plain was able to heavily injure Fen Tian, he was also heavily injured by Fen Tian, and was then captured and imprisoned in Tranquil Continent.


    Tang Huan was a Martial Warriors, and Mu Yan was a person of the Demon Clan as well, but Xing Meng was the master of a Tian Clan.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you''re wrong."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Qing Ying laughed, "Lord has always wanted to meet a genius like you. After knowing that you have entered the ''Heavenly Spirit Realm'', Lord even sent someone to specially instruct me to invite you to our Holy Spirit Continent as a guest if I meet you here. "


    "Oh?"


    Regarding Qingying''s words, Tang Huan thought that she was just being polite and did not take it to heart. Although the two Tian Clan s did not share the same hatred, there were still endless conflicts between them. If a genius of the other party''s younger generation were to fall, it would be a joyous occasion for both clans.


    Moreover, when he was ambushed outside the Crescent City that day, Tian Clan Great Clan Elder Mu Qing was not far away. If not for the fact that a senior from Spear Saint, Ye Chongshan, had suddenly activated a terrifying Spear Intent and intimidated Mu Qing, he might have already made his move on that day.


    With this experience, Tang Huan naturally did not believe that the Tian Clan was truly that friendly to him.


    But according to what Qingying said, if she wanted to cure Mu Yan''s injuries, she had to go to the Holy Spirit Continent. If it really was useful, Tang Huan would do his best to try it, no matter how big the risk was.


    The problem now was that he simply could not bring the injured Mu Yan out of the "Sky Spirit Realm". The mark on Mu Yan''s forehead made it impossible for her to pass through the spatial passageway between the Luo Fu World and the "Sky Spirit Realm".


    "Brother Tang Huan, you don''t need to worry about this."


    Qingying smilingly looked at Tang Huan and said, "If you trust me, in another year, after we leave this'' Seven Glorious Star Plate ''. You can hand her over to me, I have my own ways of bringing her out of the Luo Fu World. "


    "You can take her out?" Tang Huan was rather shocked.


    "Universe Ring?" Yu Feiyan squinted and suddenly said, "Rumor has it that Tian Clan has a treasure called the ''Universe Spirit Ring''. Inside the ring, it contains a small world, in which spirit items with life can be placed without dying, and the Qi can be completely isolated."


    "Lady Yu is indeed experienced and knowledgeable."


    Upon hearing that, Qingying''s beautiful face revealed a look of surprise, but shortly after, she nodded her head, and said with a smile between her brows, "It''s that ''Universe Ring''. One year later, when we exit from this'' Seven Glorious Star Plate '', I will immediately report it to the Lord, and have someone bring the Universe Ring into the Luo Fu World, and at that time, we will place this young lady in our spatial ring, and we will naturally be able to bring her out of the'' Luo Fu World ''."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes.


    "I thought that the" Sumeru Magical Ring "was magical enough, but I never thought that there would be a Tian Clan and a" Universe Spirit Ring "." Sumeru Magical Ring could only store all kinds of items. Things that had a soul could not be entered at all. Plants like plants could enter, but they would wither very quickly. However, the Universe Ring was different. As long as a plant had life, it could survive in the space within.

 C392

    Chapter 392 - Solar Space


    "Brother Tang Huan, what do you think?" Qin Ying looked at Tang Huan and smiled.


    "This..."


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked at Yu Feiyan with a face full of hesitation.


    He and Qing Ying did not know each other before, but because of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse", they were a little anxious at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain. But now, not only could she help to stabilize Mu Yan''s injuries, she was even willing to use a treasure like the "Universe Spirit Ring" to bring Mu Yan to the Tian Clan to treat him ¡­


    This was a huge favor, Tang Huan could not help but think about it.


    "Miss Qingying, if I remember correctly, the Universe Ring is said to be a keepsake inherited from the Tian Clan, and it has always been in the hands of the Lord. It must have definitely merged with the soul of the Lord, but it is impossible for the Lord himself to come to this place."


    Yu Feiyan suddenly laughed, "Therefore, if you want to use the ''Universe Ring'' to bring this lady out, you must first remove the soul imprint that Lord had left in the ring, and then merge the soul of another person who isn''t even thirty years old into the ring, and then become the new owner of the ''Universe Ring''."


    "Miss Qingying, to help her stabilize her injuries is not difficult for you, but you spent so much effort trying to think of a way to treat her, why would you do that? From what I know, this seems to be the second time you and my Junior Brother Tang Huan have met. "


    "Lady Feiyan, your guess is correct. I do have another intention."


    Qingying smiled, and said slowly, "My intentions are actually very simple, it is to invite Brother Tang Huan to Holy Spirit Continent, that old man would like to see Brother Tang Huan. As for the safety of this trip, the Tang Huan brothers did not need to worry at all. Of course, regardless of whether or not Brother Tang Huan agrees to go to Holy Spirit Continent, I will still bring this lady out and ask old man to treat her. "


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Qingying''s intention was actually this, which was out of their expectations.


    Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was astonishing, he was able to confirm that Qingying was not lying at all. Furthermore, her tone was extremely sincere, especially the latter half of her words, which did not contain the slightest bit of perfunctory intent. Tang Huan believed that even if she refused to go to Holy Spirit Continent, she would do everything in her power to save Mu Yan.


    This made Tang Huan even more puzzled.


    thought that she was just being polite and did not mind at all, but now, he realized that she was actually speaking the truth.


    "Miss Qingying, why does Lord Xing Meng want to meet my Junior Brother Tang Huan?"


    Yu Feiyan frowned, feeling somewhat suspicious.


    This was also what Tang Huan was puzzled about. Tian Clan Xing Meng was a super strong warrior who had lived for hundreds of years, and he was only Furious Waves City''s Martial Warriors. If Xing Meng wanted to see him, it was because his talent was outstanding. This was completely unexplainable. It must be known that before he, Yu Feiyan had also revealed a talent that was renowned throughout the world, but Xing Meng did not seem to invite her to meet him at Holy Spirit Continent.


    "I don''t know about that." Qingying shook her head and smiled.


    "Miss Qingying, Holy Spirit Continent, I''ll go!"


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and made his decision. "After leaving the ''Sky Spirit Secret Realm'', I will head over to the Holy Spirit Continent as soon as possible. However, for now, I cannot be certain of the exact time I will reach the Holy Spirit Continent."


    As long as Xing Meng could really save Mu Yan, no matter what she wanted to do, Tang Huan would make a trip to Holy Spirit Continent.


    Actually, if Qingying had used saving Mu Yan in exchange, he would have agreed to it in the end. However, she did not choose to do so, which in turn gave Tang Huan a good impression of her.


    Seeing Tang Huan agree, Yu Feiyan''s red lips slightly moved, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not.


    "Great."


    Be it Qing Ying or the Tian Clan woman beside her who had been silent all this time, both of them had joy rising to their eyebrows.


    Qingying immediately laughed: "Brother Tang Huan, there''s no harm sooner or later. This old man in Lord has been in closed door cultivation for a long time every five years. Almost a year has passed since she came out from closed door cultivation. "


    "Alright." Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    Thank you Brother Tang Huan, I will help this lady stabilize her injuries.


    As she spoke, Qingying had already sat down cross-legged beside Mu Yan, calmed her heart and concentrated, as she closed her beautiful eyes. After a short moment, her ten slender fingers that were refined like butterflies'' started to dance about, as streaks of dark blue colored aura shot out from her fingers and entered between Mu Yan''s eyebrows.


    Not long later, a bizarre Qi undulation started to spread out continuously from Mu Yan''s brain, as though they were interweaving into a mystical melody.


    "It''s about time."


    At this moment, her temples were already soaked with sweat, and exhaustion could be seen between her brows. She said with a smile, "At least, during this one year of the Seven Glorious Star Plate, her injuries will no longer worsen."


    "Thank you, Miss Qingying."


    Tang Huan bowed deeply towards Tang Huan. He had already felt that although Mu Yan''s soul was still weak after being used like this by Qingying, the aura that rippled out of his soul was no longer as intermittent as before. Instead, it had completely stabilized.


    "Tang Huan, you must take good care of her this next year."


    "..."


    Not long after, Qingying and Qing Yin gracefully left.


    Yu Feiyan looked at Tang Huan, then looked at Mu Yan who was lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but say: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, as a man, it''s really inconvenient for you to take care of her, why not just leave it to me."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Tang Huan was moved, but he immediately shook his head and laughed, pointing at the little fellow on his chest, he said, "With it helping to look after you, it''s not troublesome at all. Senior Sister, you should first choose a Seven Planets Space to enter, don''t let others pass the test first. "


    Right now, in the surface area of this vast star platform, other than the two who were slowly moving further and further away, there was only him and Yu Feiyan left and the rest of the people had all entered the Seven Planets space. Originally, it was more appropriate to hand Mu Yan over to Yu Feiyan.


    "It won''t be that easy to pass the Seven Planets God''s trial." Yu Feiyan laughed, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, are you sure you can take care of her?"


    "Of course."


    "..."


    Yu Feiyan had finally left as well. She chose to enter the Confusion Dimension.


    Tang Huan used the Coiling Dragon Whip to tie Mu Yan on his back again, and then his eyes continued to scan the surroundings.


    What he comprehended were the five elements of heaven and earth. The meaning of the five elements of heaven and earth were integrated into the spirit pill. Taibai, the Star, the Star, the Star... Regardless of which space was in the middle of the Five Planets, it was fine for Tang Huan. However, after pondering for a moment, Tang Huan finally shot towards the Sun Door, and the arched entrance that connected to the Sun Space was Tang Huan''s choice.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C393

    Chapter 393 - Nine Layer Golden Altar


    "Hu!"


    Within the arch, space began to fluctuate rapidly like ripples. In the time it took to snap a finger, Tang Huan''s figure had already quickly merged into it.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan stepped foot on the ground and entered a golden space.


    An extremely powerful aura swept in from all directions, and within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was immediately affected, and started spinning quickly.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, and he subconsciously looked around.


    The space inside was not very big, only about a hundred meters in radius. Below his feet was a piece of sparkling and translucent golden Jade Disc, and around this gigantic Jade Disc, there was a hazy and hazy golden fog.


    In the center of this area, there was a golden altar that was standing at the top of the altar. Each layer was smaller than the last, reaching up to nine levels.


    Each floor was about three meters high, and on the ninth floor, the height of the golden altar was close to thirty meters.


    Other than that, there were golden sculptures carved into the walls of each layer.


    Currently, all of the fellows who came in before Tang Huan had gathered at the circular altar. Among them, there were Martial Warriors s, Tian Clan mages and also two Demon Clan s and Demonification People.


    Adding Tang Huan into the mix, there were a total of fifteen people who had chosen the Sun Space. All of them were men, of course, Mu Yan would not be able to count them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and he arrived at the bottom of the round altar. At this time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within the Dantian had already begun to spin even more intensely.


    His appearance roused the crowd from their stupor.


    Everyone was aware of Tang Huan''s strength and talent. Now that he had also chosen to enter the Sun Space, everyone immediately felt a strong sense of pressure. However, everyone quickly settled down and continued to focus their attention on the golden figure on the wall. The assessment of "Sun Space" was not that easy to pass.


    On the other hand, the two Demon Clansmen s were trembling with fear as they subconsciously went around to the back of the round altar to avoid Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan did not care about the looks from the surroundings. Walking along the round altar, he made a circle and quickly avoided the gazes of others. After that, Tang Huan untied the whip and placed Mu Yan down. He then took out the bottle containing the True Fire Spirit Spring Water and the jade bottle containing the "round fusion pill" from the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and gave them to the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse".


    In this place, even if one did not eat or drink, one would still starve to death.


    could not cultivate now, he could not circulate Genuine Qi or use it properly, after taking the "round fusion pill", it would be difficult to absorb the medicinal power. Fortunately, Tang Huan still had a lot of "True Fire Spirit Spring Water", and it could be used for now, the effects of this kind of liquid treasure was much better than the "round fusion pill".


    As for the "Circular Fusion Pill" that Tang Huan took out, it was food for the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse".


    Tang Huan had just fed Mu Yan a drop of the "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" in front of it, it knew what to do. After warning the little guy to guard the "True Fire Spirit Spring" and "Circular Fusion Pill" well, Tang Huan turned around and walked over to the round altar''s wall.


    About one or two meters behind Tang Huan, "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" was squatting on the ground, not moving at all. However, its two eyes were rolling around vigilantly.


    After secretly observing for a while, Tang Huan completely relaxed and focused on the golden figure on the wall.


    Seemingly when he was approaching the golden altar, Tang Huan seemed to have caught a glimpse of the message the "Sun Space" was giving him, which made Tang Huan understand quite a few things. Reaching the top of the circular altar, could be considered as passing the "Sun Space" test, and the so-called test was also very simple ¡­.


    With that thought, Tang Huan extended his right arm out, and pressed onto the golden figure that was in front of him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Within the Dantian, the rotation speed of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had reached an unprecedented level. This kind of situation was something that was rarely seen. However, this also made Tang Huan more assured that he had not gone to the other five spaces, and had chosen the "Sun Space" instead. He had come to the right place.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the same instant that his palm touched the wall, the golden figure began to ripple like a ripple, and its intense cry reverberated through the vast space.


    Very quickly, the golden figure seemed to have become a living spirit object, and instantly transformed into a ball of golden light that rushed out of the round altar wall, covering Tang Huan''s right palm, and then quickly spreading upwards like a tide. Not long later, Tang Huan, along with his weapon, was enveloped within the light.


    Around the round altar, the experts of the other three clans were immediately alarmed. After a short moment, a few men subconsciously followed the sound and walked over.


    "This... Isn''t this too fast? "


    Looking at Tang Huan who had turned into a golden man, a Human Clan with a sturdy body could not help but exclaim.


    The other Human Clan and Tian Clan Mages were all dumbstruck when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After they entered, all of them miraculously understood how to proceed with the test of the "Sun Space".


    The golden figure on the wall was like an opponent. Once it was activated, both the user and opponent would enter the illusory space. If one defeated the opponent, they would be able to absorb the opponent''s strength and escape from the illusory space. This meant that he had passed the first trial. At that time, he would be able to ascend to the second level of the round altar and undergo the second test.


    Of course, if he was defeated by his opponent, he would also be able to escape the illusory space. If he wanted to continue, he would have to start the test again.


    The most troubling thing was that until now, they had yet to successfully unleash their opponents.


    Originally, they thought that this process would be extremely difficult for everyone. Because of this, they were able to quickly adjust their state of mind after discovering that Tang Huan had also chosen "Sun Space". However, they never expected that just after a short while, Tang Huan had already ignited his opponent.


    At this moment, Tang Huan must have been fighting with his opponent inside the illusory space.


    "This, this... How did he do it? "


    "There''s no hope, there''s no hope! Tang Huan''s speed is so fast, how can we possibly reach the highest level of the golden altar before him?"


    "Ai, if I had known this would happen, I would have changed to the Seven Glorious Gate."


    "..."


    Almost all of the Human Clan''s and Tian Clan''s mages had gathered over, all of them were laughing bitterly with faces full of helplessness. He had originally wanted to compete with Tang Huan, but not long after, Tang Huan had mercilessly smacked them hard in the head, causing them to lose all confidence.


    After a long while, the crowd finally dispersed with their heads down, until they could no longer see Tang Huan, and stopped. As for Mu Yan and the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" behind Tang Huan, although they could see it, at that moment, they had completely lost all interest in paying attention to it.


    When they left, two experts from Demon Clan appeared from the other side, their eyes revealed a sinister light.


    Author''s Note: I''ve already asked the editor girl about this. The reward from the last event will be distributed uniformly during the press conference. Everyone, don''t be anxious.

 C394

    Chapter 394 - Mysterious Test!


    "Zhizhi!"


    Beside Mu Yan, the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" seemed to have sensed danger and immediately shrieked as her delicate and exquisite body expanded rapidly.


    The two Demon Clan experts laughed sinisterly, following which the Werewolf rushed towards the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", while the demonified man of the eighth step also leaped forward, his right fist that was already covered in scales punched towards Tang Huan''s back with a thunderous force. Wherever his fist passed, Strength Qi surged, and sounds continuously resonated.


    "Stop!"


    When the heard the anxious cry of the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", he wanted to ignore it, but in the end, he was unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart. He quickly moved horizontally a few meters, and only took a glance at it before his expression changed greatly.


    Tang Huan was definitely immersed in the illusory space and fighting with his opponent, his body did not move at all, as though he did not hear the attack from the Demon Clan expert at all.


    If it weren''t for the sudden upheaval in the valley, more Demon Clansmen would have been killed. Now, with great difficulty, he had managed to preserve his life, arrive at the "Seven Glorious Star Plate", and actually took the opportunity to sneak an attack on Tang Huan when he wasn''t prepared for it.


    These guys are really hateful.


    Although the burly man was surprised and depressed by Tang Huan''s performance, he was after all from the same clan, and did not want to see him die such a pathetic death in the hands of the Demon Clan. It was a pity that he and Tang Huan were too far apart, while the demonified person of the eighth step was already so close to Tang Huan.


    Even if he were to run like hell, it would be useless. He could only watch as the huge fist of the Demonified One landed on Tang Huan''s back.


    However, in the next moment, the burly man couldn''t help but stop his steps, his eyes wide open.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The expected sound of an intense collision did not appear. What actually sounded was a miserable scream. In the instant that his fist touched Tang Huan''s back, a gold light shot out from the two metre tall golden jade pillar at the top of the altar, enveloping the transformed demon.


    Under the strong golden light, the body of the Level 8 Demonified Man melted quickly like snow under the scorching sun.


    "Demonic Meteor!"


    The Werewolf of the eighth step paled in shock as his sharp claws that were aimed at the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" suddenly stopped in midair. The Rainbow Spirit Mouse was also dumbfounded as it opened its mouth wide. Its eyes stared blankly at the figure covered in golden light not far in front of it.


    In the blink of an eye, the Level 8 Demonified Man disappeared without a trace. Not even a single scale or hair was left behind.


    "Good! "Good!"


    "I said, Tang Huan clearly knew that Demon Clan was around, but he still dared to stand there fearlessly without moving. It turns out that after entering the Seven Planets Dimension, he could not make a move, as the moment he made a move, he would be killed by the Seven Planets Space. "It''s laughable that bastard still wanted to take advantage of us, to actually lose his life. Haha, haha ¡­"


    "Squeak squeak!" "Squeak squeak..."


    The "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" also recovered from its shock, rolling its eyes, it bared its teeth and made a face at the Werewolf, seeming to be proud of itself.


    The Werewolf of the eighth step suddenly woke up, his eyes filled with unconcealable fear. He glared fiercely at the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", but didn''t have the guts to attack again. Amidst the burly man''s loud laughter, the Werewolf of the eighth step fled in panic, and in a short while, arrived at the back of the round altar.


    The Human Clan and Tian Clan Mages who were slightly slower in reacting also finally understood what was going on at this time, clucking their tongues in shock. He never thought that there would be such a rule in the Seven Planets God. This way, he could participate in the trial without worry about being disturbed.


    "I wonder how soon Tang Huan will be able to pass the first level."


    "Who cares how many days it is, I still want to think of a way to activate my opponent."


    "That''s right. Even if I can''t reach the top, passing a few more tests would greatly increase my strength." This time, I''ll be satisfied once I reach the fifth floor. "


    "..."


    Everyone muttered as they retreated to their original spots. Tang Huan was indeed as everyone had expected, immersing himself in an illusionary space.


    The moment his body was enveloped by the golden light, Tang Huan realised that he was in the golden space with a radius of a dozen metres. Immediately after, a golden figure condensed and formed in front of him, regardless of whether it was appearance or body, they were all the same as Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    The Golden Man did not say a word, and rushed towards Tang Huan like a cannonball. Tang Huan practically had no hesitation as he thrusted out the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand.


    But as soon as he took out the spear, Tang Huan was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground. The speed at which he thrusted the dragon and phoenix spear was countless times slower than he expected, he was completely unable to unleash the power of a high grade weapon. In Tang Huan''s hands, the dragon and phoenix spear was practically no different from an ordinary weapon.


    "Bam!"


    When Tang Huan was in a daze, the golden-man had only casually waved his hand, causing the dragon and phoenix spear to swing out. The golden-man''s tightly clenched fist smashed onto Tang Huan''s abdomen with lightning speed.


    Tang Huan felt as if he was hit by a meteorite that had flown out of the heavens, he immediately bent his body and flew backwards, smashing into the golden wall more than ten metres behind him, and then kneeled on the ground with a thump. His abdomen felt a sharp pain, and his intestines felt like they were shattered by this fist.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Huan''s face was full of shock and disbelief. Judging from Golden Man''s actions, he was probably just a Stage One Martial Disciple, but now, he had actually been rendered into such a sorry state by a Stage One Martial Disciple. However, after sensing his condition, Tang Huan was stunned.


    At this moment, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills in his Dantian had already disappeared. Out of the nine Spiritual Meridian s, only three had been linked together.


    Those three Spiritual Meridian s were also very small. The number of Genuine Qi s they contained was not only pitifully small, but also pitifully weak. It was completely incomparable to how it was before he had entered the "Sun Space". Not only that, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" had also disappeared, but luckily the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was still there.


    Only three Spiritual Meridian s had been linked together, and the number of Genuine Qi s were both low and weak ¡­


    [How come my strength has dropped to such a level?


    "Stage One Martial Disciple?"


    These four words suddenly flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly realized that in this first layer of the "Sun Space", his opponent only had the strength of the Stage One Martial Disciple, while his own strength had dropped to that of the Stage One Martial Disciple''s. This test, was actually a contest between two Stage One Martial Disciple s.


    After he understood what was going on, Tang Huan''s expression became extremely strange, and he actually didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just at this time, the Level 1 Golden Man dashed forward again, his golden fist ruthlessly smashing towards Tang Huan''s neck ¡­

 C395

    Chapter 395 - Victory at Risk


    That rapidly approaching golden fist caused Tang Huan to suddenly wake up. Slapping the ground with his palm, he endured the severe pain in his abdomen as he shot out a few meters to the left, then flipped over and landed firmly on the ground. However, without even turning his head back, the Dragon and Phoenix Lances in his hands shot backwards like lightning.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing resounded.


    Tang Huan frowned, but his reaction was not slow at all. As he swept out his spear, he turned around, only to realize that the golden-man at the first step had a similar Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand.


    "Hu!" At this moment, that golden dragon and phoenix spear viciously smashed down from the sky, creating an extremely loud whistling sound.


    In regards to this, although Tang Huan was somewhat surprised, he instantly understood.


    Although he was hit, he would still feel an intense and real pain, but he was very clear in his heart that this was only an illusory space, everything here was illusory. But if he wanted to leave this illusory space, there were only two paths.


    "Clang!" The two dragon and phoenix spears clashed once again, but almost immediately separated as soon as they touched. They quickly changed their movements and attacked each other once again.


    "Ding!" "Clang ¡­"


    Within a radius of over a dozen meters, two figures leaped and leaped. Their speed was extremely quick. The long spears in their hands repeatedly collided violently. A loud and clear collision sound resounded one after another. After about a dozen breaths, the two of them had already clashed with their dragon and phoenix spears dozens of times.


    Tang Huan''s brows furrowed even tighter. This guy was basically reproducing his own version.


    After opening three Spiritual Meridian s, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi had already far surpassed the average Stage One Martial Disciple. However, this Golden Man of the first step was using him as a template to create a Genuine Qi, and was not inferior to him at all.


    Although the two didn''t use any offensive skills, they were still extremely fierce.


    "If this goes on, we might lose."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, he had already realised that the Genuine Qi of the Golden Man of the first step was almost limitless, while the Genuine Qi in his body was constantly weakening. Once the Genuine Qi was completely exhausted, defeating the Golden Man of the first step was almost impossible, so he had to think of another way.


    "Clang!"


    With an ear-piercing sound, the two dragon and phoenix spears separated once more.


    Just at this moment, a thought suddenly flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, he suddenly thought that the Gold-ranked warrior in front of him could use his dragon and phoenix spear to transform and snatch the same spear, but he would never be able to create the Dantian''s long-existing "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    In between''s mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already begun to quickly spin.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan shot forward, the Dragon and Phoenix Lances in his hands throwing out like arrows leaving the bowstring. The Level 1 Golden Man reflexively raised his hand and pushed it away. But right at this moment, the spear head in her hand was grabbed by the figure of Tang Huan, who then pulled fiercely.


    Golden Man obviously did not expect Tang Huan to do this, he immediately rushed forward, holding onto his spear, he twisted his body, in an instant, he was already in front of Golden Man, his fist striking out like lightning. The Golden Man hastily threw away his spear and sent a punch towards him.


    "Bam!"


    The two fists collided ferociously.


    Under the circulation of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body burst out even faster, causing him to be unable to endure it for a moment. Adding on to that, he was only facing the attack in haste, he retreated a few steps back.


    "Bam!"


    Golden Man was flung into the air by Tang Huan''s following punch. Tang Huan chased after him non-stop, his third punch whistling through the air ¡­


    The sound of a fierce collision started to echo in the small space. That Golden Man had made a wrong move, losing everything. He no longer had the strength to fight back.


    The two''s Genuine Qi were of the same strength, but Tang Huan had the added bonus of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", so even if they were just using Storing Power on him, Golden Man would still be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, after the first clash of fists, he had already fallen into a passive state.


    "Bam!" After another punch, the Golden Man was sent flying. His back collided heavily with the wall and then slid down.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan stepped forward quickly, and with a light whistle, he unleashed his sixteenth attack.


    However, just as his fist was about to make contact with Golden Man, he did not dodge or attack. Instead, his body began to twist rapidly like a ripple.


    "Victory."


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately realised, overjoyed.


    After ten or so punches, he had almost used up all the Genuine Qi in his body. If he had received so many punches, Golden Man would be fine. If that was the case, Tang Huan would probably have to undergo another trial.


    In the next moment, the golden person transformed into a golden ray of light and pounced towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan did not dodge, and allowed the golden light to strike into his body. In the blink of an eye, the space started to collapse.


    With a slight tremble, Tang Huan regained consciousness and looked over. In his line of sight, there was still the golden wall, and the layer of golden light enveloping his body had also disappeared. It was obvious that it was the same as the one he saw in the illusionary space, it had already entered Tang Huan''s body.


    "This kind of test is quite interesting."


    Inside the first level of the Illusionary Space, everyone''s strength would be greatly reduced. Since the Human Clan was the Stage One Martial Disciple, then the Tian Clan''s Mage would be a first tier disciple, and the Demon Clan''s would be a first tier Demon Weapon.


    Few people would be able to adapt to the sudden change from a powerhouse of the eighth step to a small character of the first step.


    Many people might have to fail once, or even several times consecutively before they could pass this trial. If Tang Huan did not have the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it should not be an exception. Now, even though he won, it was only a narrow victory.


    "The first floor should be the Stage One Martial Disciple, and the second floor should be the Stage Two Martial Disciple. As for the ninth floor, it should be the Stage Nine Martial Saint."


    Tang Huan faintly realized that the hardest trial to pass would be the ninth floor.


    In that level of the illusory space, Tang Huan and his opponent were definitely Stage Nine Martial Saint s, but Tang Huan was actually still a stage eight Martial Lord. As for what methods Stage Nine Martial Saint had, he had no idea at all, so how could he fight against his opponent? However, he had only passed the first level, there was no need for him to rush.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already turned around to look.


    Mu Yan was still lying on the ground quietly, while the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" was squatting at the side as if it was doing its job. Seeing Tang Huan looking over, the little guy excitedly stood up and emitted a "Zhi Zhi Zhi" sound.


    Seeing it like that, Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, she could not help but remember Xiao Budian, and did not know if it had woken up yet. There was also Feng Ming, to what extent had her strength recovered?


    PS: Last month was still the first place winner of the monthly tickets. Thank you so much for your support. A new month has come. Let''s continue to rush forward. When the monthly tickets are released, don''t forget to vote for the weapons master! In addition, "The Great Hedonist" is currently doing an event to send out pancakes, so you can go through the comments on the top page of the book section and join in on the quest. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

 C396

    Chapter 396 - Three Clans Vibrations


    Of the dozen or so people below the round altar, ten of them were covered by the golden light. The remaining few were still trying to stimulate the golden figure on the wall of the round altar with rapt attention.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, the layer of golden light surrounding the body of the man retreated like the tide, returning to the figure on the round altar wall. His face then revealed itself.


    It was the muscular man who wanted to stop the Level 8 Demonified Human from attacking Tang Huan.


    "Fuck, I can''t even defeat a Stage One Martial Disciple?"


    The moment he opened his eyes, the burly man cursed angrily. His round eyes were filled with disbelief.


    It wasn''t easy for him to arouse his opponent and enter that illusory space, but he didn''t expect that the moment he started, he would be beaten down to the point where he couldn''t even fight back by his opponent''s torrential attacks. He was completely stunned. The opponent in the illusory space was actually so powerful.


    Until the illusory space collapsed, it was only then did he realize that his opponent was only a Stage One Martial Disciple.


    This made him feel even more incredulous.


    "I don''t believe this! I, a dignified Martial Lord of the eighth step, can''t even defeat a Stage One Martial Disciple!"


    The burly man brandished his fist fiercely a few times and was about to press his fist against the golden figure on the wall opposite him, but he suddenly frowned in puzzlement.


    He wasn''t sure if it was his imagination, but in that instant, he realized that the entire golden altar seemed to have fluctuated a little, but the person beside it didn''t seem to have been affected at all.


    "Zhizhi!"


    A sharp cry suddenly drilled into his ears, and his voice seemed to contain a sense of excitement.


    The burly man knew that it was the sound of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse". He couldn''t help but take a few steps to the left, only to see the body of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" returning to its original form, happily slapping its two little claws on the ground.


    Subconsciously following the gaze of the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse", the burly man''s eyes immediately became somewhat stiff.


    "F * ck, he''s going up now!"


    After a long while, the muscular man finally regained his senses, he could not help but curse. Tang Huan had actually already passed the first floor''s test, and had reached the second floor of the round altar.


    After experiencing his previous failure, he understood in his heart that it would not be easy for him to pass the test on the first floor. He had originally thought that Tang Huan was the same as him, but failed before he could figure out what was wrong with him.


    However, the scene before his eyes had given him a critical hit.


    "Don''t tell me this guy took care of that Stage One Martial Disciple in one go?"


    As the thoughts of the burly man spun, on the second level of the round altar, Tang Huan had already calmed down and focused. He lifted his hand and pressed it against the golden figure that was on the wall opposite him. As the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flowed swiftly, its figure fluctuated rapidly, and not long later, Tang Huan''s body was once again covered by the golden light.


    Within the illusory space, another Golden Man with the exact same appearance and body as him appeared in front of Tang Huan once again ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What happened here?"


    In the forest filled with mud and puddles, a dozen or so Human Clan s ran at top speed. The further they went, the more messy it became. Everyone was even more bewildered.


    "Look, is there someone over there?"


    A young man suddenly exclaimed. Everyone subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a figure pressed under a huge collapsed tree, his face was pale, without any signs of life. On the arm that fell, black scales could be seen, this was obviously a demon from Demon Clan.


    "I know this guy, he is called Demonic Immolation, a Demonic Commander of the eighth step. Look at his chest, he was probably killed first before being washed away by the water."


    A girl in a yellow dress said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked carefully, there was indeed a wound on the chest of the Class 8 Chinese. However, it was covered by mud and it was hard to tell if one wasn''t careful.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on up ahead!"


    After a moment, everyone continued to move forward.


    After another few thousand meters, there were uprooted trees everywhere in the forest, and they all lied down on the ground. It could be seen how big the water was at that time, and on the road, more and more corpses were being discovered by the crowd, and they were all people from the Demon Clan, and most of them had wounds on their bodies.


    Not long after, the group followed the tracks on the ground and went around a ravine. They were immediately stunned by the scene before them. In the air in front of them, there was an incomparably large white disk floating in mid-air. As the dazzling light exploded, the two of them were dazzled and their eyes were filled with fascination.


    "Then... What is that thing? "


    Everyone was immediately tongue-tied.


    In the distance, they could faintly see a white light that was constantly flickering. They didn''t expect that the place they were hiding in would actually be such an enormous disk.


    The disc was sparkling and translucent like jade. Even if one stood at the bottom, one would be able to vaguely see the countless lines on the surface of the disc, giving off a mysterious feeling. The aura that Pang Shuo revealed was even more powerful and majestic, so mighty that it made one''s soul tremble.


    "Everyone wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    Only after a long time did everyone return to their senses, and they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Then, an elderly man in green clothes let out a low shout before explosively shooting forward. However, the azure-robed man had only moved ten meters when he let out a surprised cry. His body seemed to have been grabbed by a giant invisible hand, and he flew into the air.


    High up in the sky, the man in green seemed to be crazily shouting, but there was no longer any sound coming from him. However, from the shape of his mouth, it seemed to be "Don''t come over". In just one or two breaths of time, the azure-dressed man''s figure had disappeared from the huge hole in the middle of the disk.


    Seeing this sudden turn of events, everyone was stunned into silence.


    High up in the sky, the Tian Clan mages who happened to see this scene were all stunned, and did not dare to approach the disc anymore.


    A long time later, the Human Clan and the Tian Clan Mages returned to the Luo Fu Saint Mountain in shock. Not long after they had left, the figures of a few Eaglemen s of the seventh step appeared in the air near the round disc. When one of them was engulfed by the round disc, the other s fled in panic.


    Very quickly, news about the Pang Shuo disc and all kinds of guesses not only spread wildly at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain, but also through the three secret realms connected to the Luo Fu World. They quickly spread to the Glory Continent s, Holy Spirit Continent s, and Tranquil Continent s outside.


    In that moment, the many experts from the three clans who had received the news were all greatly shocked, because the round plate seemed to have swallowed all of Human Clan''s group, including Yu Feiyan''s group, Tian Clan''s group, Qing Ying''s group, and Demon Clan''s group.


    However, just as everyone was feeling bewildered, there were a few knowledgeable experts from the three clans that were able to determine that the round disk that appeared in the Luo Fu World was the legendary treasure "Seven Glorious Star Plate". It was said that after passing the test in the Seven Planets Space, a powerful Seven Planets Spirit Body would be formed.


    As soon as the news reached them, the three clans'' secret realms were immediately shaken.


    Author''s Note: Little friends, the monthly tickets to protect our base are out. Quickly vote it out to the weapons master. In addition, this month''s 1st through 6th, it''s all at midnight. Last month, I had too much work to do, except for the last two to three days when I got a cold, which caused me to have an outbreak every day. I''ve been sleeping for less than six hours every day since then, and I really can''t hold on any longer.

 C397

    How could he be so fast?


    "The ''Seven Glorious Star Plate'', I really didn''t expect that there would be such a strange item in this world."


    "Seven Planets Spirit Body ¡­ Tsk tsk, this is the first time I''ve heard of how after condensing the Seven Glorious Spirit Body, would it be of great help to increase your cultivation? "


    "Haha, you big idiot, don''t tell me that you think the Seven Glorious Spirit Body is just a type of physique? "Let me tell you, it actually refers to seven different physiques. They are the ''sun'', ''moon'', ''star'', ''Taibai'', ''Ying'', ''star'' and ''star''."


    "..."


    "Yu Feiyan, Tang Huan, Liu Qian Ye and the rest have long entered the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate''. There are also the experts from the Tian Clan and the Demon Clan.


    "You can''t put it like that. This is an opportunity that will last for at least three thousand years. You absolutely can''t miss it. Even if you can''t condense the Seven Glorious Spirit Body, you can still broaden your horizons."


    "Prepare enough Circular Fusion Pills. Let''s go!"


    "..."


    Within the vast plaza of the Heaven''s Spirit Realm, people were already gathering and clamoring.


    Many young men and women were gathered here, and all of the Martial Warriors s of the third level were called out. Many people were furious when they were disturbed, but when they heard the news that the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" had appeared in Luo Fu World, the anger in their hearts had been completely replaced by shock.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s heart skipped a beat.


    Immediately after, there were figures that left the plaza and rushed towards the entrance of Luo Fu World. These people were all Martial Lord s of the eighth step and the Stage Seven Martial Master.


    Although Stage Six Martial Master was anxious and restless, he didn''t have enough strength, and could only suppress the impulse to go to Luo Fu World.


    After all, the position of everyone entering the Luo Fu World was not fixed. If they were unlucky, it was very likely that they would encounter strong fierce beasts the moment they entered the Luo Fu World. Even if they did not encounter any beasts at the moment, there was a high chance that they would encounter any beasts on their way to the Seven Glorious Star Plate.


    With so many experts of the seventh and eighth stage from the three clans, the chances of Stage Six Martial Master succeeding were very slim.


    Considering the advantages and disadvantages, there were naturally few Stage Six Martial Master s who dared to take the risk.


    However, as time passed, the Stage Seven Martial Master s in this "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" and the Martial Lord s of the eighth step quickly disappeared without a trace.


    It was the same for the "Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm" of the Human Clan, and the secret realms that connected the Tian Clan and the Tian Clan.


    With the influx of a great number of young masters, the small world became bustling with noise and excitement.


    Some of the lucky fellows landed at the center of the Luo Fu World and arrived at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain that very day. The news they had brought immediately caused the suspicions in the hearts of the young experts of the three clans to vanish like smoke into thin air. They then left in great joy.


    Not long after, the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain became desolate, with not many people left on the Heaven Stairway.


    On the other side, as the young experts of the three clans swarmed and arrived, more and more people were sent up to the sucking. Apart from the "Lunar Space", there were only a few people in the other six Spaces. There were only about twenty people there. They were all empty, but now they were getting richer and richer.


    "Who is that? He actually made it to the fifth level!"


    They were all from Demon Clan, and judging from the color of the sharp horns on their waists, they were obviously great devils at the seventh step.


    When they saw the golden altar on the ninth floor, they were stunned. Just by looking at the situation inside the Sun Space, one could guess that the higher one''s position was above the golden altar, the greater the advantage.


    It would have been fine if everyone was on the fourth and fifth level of the Golden Altar, but with the majority of the people still at the foot of the Golden Altar and with four of them reaching the second level, it was truly astonishing that a fellow had charged straight to the fifth level.


    "Tang Huan?"


    After a while, a Rank 7 Treant started mumbling at the top of its lungs.


    Although the figure on the fifth floor was covered by a layer of golden light that was like flowing water and it was difficult to see his face clearly, but if one were to see the appearance of the weapon in his hand, they would be able to determine his identity. After all, the shape of the spear was rather unique and it was unforgettable.


    "Motherf * cker, how did this bastard get up so quickly!"


    A Stage Seven Bear Man gnashed his teeth and growled.


    A while ago, a stage seven great demon had luckily escaped from the surging torrent. The many people from the Demon Clan at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint knew what had happened in the valley below the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" that day. Many experts from the Demon Clan were killed by Tang Huan in succession, and almost half of them were Demonic Commanders of the eighth step. This made the people from the Demon Clan grind their teeth in hatred towards Tang Huan.


    Now, seeing Tang Huan leading from a distance, the people of Demon Clan were even more furious.


    However, before long, their attention was attracted by a small ball of rainbow colored light at the foot of the golden altar. On the ground there was a flat figure, and from the size of the figure, it was obviously a woman.


    "Rainbow Spirit Mouse?"


    The Treant took a sip of water and then dashed towards the Treant King with big steps. Before long, the distance between the two was only about ten metres. He could already clearly see that the girl on the ground was Mu Yan, but at this time, the temptation of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" had obviously far surpassed her.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse suddenly woke up and bared its teeth as it screeched. The rainbow fur on its entire body stood on end like a hedgehog. In the next moment, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse fiercely jumped and charged towards the Class 7 Treeman that was two to three meters away, ready to pounce and bite.


    The treant sneered and reached out with its claws.


    "Stop!"


    A loud shout suddenly rang out, and the seventh stage treeman didn''t stop moving, his eyes subconsciously following the direction of the voice, only seeing that at the foot of the golden altar not far away, there was an eighth stage Werewolf staring at him anxiously.


    His expression puzzled the Class 7 Treant. His mouth moved, but before he could even make a sound, a beam of golden light rushed towards him from the top of the round altar, enveloping him within. In the blink of an eye, the Treant completely melted under the illumination of the golden light.


    The "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" lightly floated to the ground and squatted down. It squeaked and squeaked, and its tiny body shook non-stop like a sieve as if it was laughing.


    Seeing this scene, the eighth step Demon Commander''s eyes became gloomy, and the few great demons of the seventh step and the Tian Clan mages that followed after them were all dumbstruck, horrified.


    At this time, they finally understood why the rest of the people in the Sun Space had turned a blind eye to the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse. It was because if they were to make a move here, they would be killed by the Seven Glorious Star Plate.


    Amongst the three clans, there were many who were blinded by greed and ignored this point.


    As more and more people entered the Sun Space, those fellows who coveted the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" would be killed by the Star Plate every once in a while, without anyone being able to warn them. On the other hand, Tang Huan''s position above the golden altar was growing higher and higher, reaching the sixth, seventh, and eighth levels ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C398

    Chapter 398 - The Last Pass


    On the eighth level of the golden altar, Tang Huan held a long spear in her hands, as if she was an everlasting fossil. She stood there motionlessly, her body, and even the weapons in her hands, already covered by an abnormally dense golden flowing light.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Inside the illusory space, two figures were flashing rapidly while their two spears were clashing crazily. Intense explosions could be heard from the Strength Qi.


    In the test of this level, Tang Huan had already levelled up to the eighth stage Martial Lord, and his opponent was also the eighth stage Martial Lord. Tang Huan had the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and his opponent also had the "Nirvana Sacred Fire". At this time, the might of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance, this weapon that had advanced in rank, was also pushed to the limit by the two of them.


    From the start of the battle, the space had become an incomparably huge stove. The heat from the two spears superimposing on each other had reached an extremely frightening level. At this moment, even the peak of the eighth step Martial Lord would not be able to withstand this heat.


    However, in this kind of environment, Tang Huan and his opponent were like fishes in water.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s spear danced in the air, the fiery red aura continued to rise from the spear head that was wreathed in raging flames, and was quickly condensed. The moment a large fireball was formed, the spear suddenly thrust forward. The fireball immediately exploded, turning into countless fiery red streaks of light and shot forward along with the spear''s momentum.


    It was the fourth move of the Flaming Rainbow Spear Art, the Profound Fire Transformation!


    However, the Golden Man of the eighth step, who was standing opposite of Tang Huan, seemed to have reached a tacit agreement with him, as he unleashed the "Profound Fire Transformation Technique" at the same time. Almost at the same time, a large golden fireball exploded, and golden streaks of light roared forward, blotting out the sky and covering the earth.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking sound rang out, seemingly capable of tearing apart a person''s eardrums.


    The two streams of light clashed rapidly with each other as Strength Qi wreaked havoc, causing an incomparably terrifying aura to surge out like a raging storm, spreading out in all directions. In an instant, the space in this small region distorted tremendously, as though it was about to collapse at any moment.


    However, after an instant, the red light seemed to have gained the upper hand. Under the continuous and fierce collisions, it was pushed a little further in the direction of the Golden Man of the eighth step.


    "Ding!"


    It was also at this moment that the spearheads of the two Dragon and Phoenix Spears penetrated through layers upon layers of Strength Qi and collided with each other with exceptional accuracy.


    At the same time, two figures repeatedly retreated, and in the middle of the air, the golden colored light finally disappeared. The remaining dozens of fiery red colored light flowed in straight lines, ruthlessly smashing onto the body of the Golden Man, who was at the eighth step, with a lightning speed.


    "Bam!"


    Golden Man, who had yet to stabilize his legs, was sent flying like a kite with its string cut and landed heavily on the golden wall behind him.


    "Deng deng deng ¡­"


    Tang Huan only retreated a few steps before stabilizing his body. Then, like a ferocious beast who had just gotten out of its cage, he rushed forward, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands were like a ray of rainbow light. In an instant, it pierced through the ten metres of space and pierced through the chest of the Golden Man of the eighth step.


    "Chi!"


    In the blink of an eye, the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear had yet to touch the golden-man''s body when an incomparably sharp spear light shot out from the tip of the spear.


    The Class 8 Golden Man had just slid down the wall when he hastily threw his spear at the red light.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the spear light shattered.


    However, just as the Level 8 Golden Man used up all his energy and was about to lose his life, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hand pierced through his abdomen at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch.


    After a moment, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear had stopped its forward momentum. It was clear that the fiery red spear head had pierced through the golden-man''s body and was pressing against the walls of the illusory space.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    Indeed, in the next moment, the Gold-Man Level 8 whose abdomen had been penetrated by the long spear, started to twist like ripples. Not long later, he turned into a ball of golden light and entered Tang Huan''s body. Following which, the illusory space started to collapse quickly, and Tang Huan opened his eyes.


    "There is only the final test left."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. From the first level to the eighth level, the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" gave Tang Huan a huge advantage.


    For example, in the battle that just ended, although he was also using the fourth form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was able to push the power of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to the extreme, and the Golden Man of the eighth step was obviously not able to do that, so Tang Huan had the upper hand.


    However, Tang Huan was not confident about the final test.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan subconsciously looked down. There were already two people on the fourth layer and about ten people on the third layer. As for the second layer, there were already twenty to thirty people on the second layer. As for the bottom level of this round altar, there were still sixty or seventy figures gathered here.


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned and landed on Mu Yan and the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse".


    At this moment, the little fellow''s body had already started to swell and was feeding Mu Yan ''True Fire Spirit Spring''. With careful movements, only a small drop fell into Mu Yan''s opened lips, which it quickly stuffed back into the bottle gourd.


    "Zhizhi!"


    As if it had noticed Tang Huan''s gaze, the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" suddenly raised its head and looked over, and then immediately jumped up, and started cheering excitedly.


    Its actions immediately caused many people to stare at it in surprise.


    Then, one by one, the gazes of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mice" looked up, and a cry of surprise sounded out in the Sun Space.


    Tang Huan only smiled slightly before he relaxed. Following that, as if the wall in front of him didn''t exist, he continued to move forward.


    That high power didn''t obstruct Tang Huan''s path. In the next moment, his right leg, which had stepped forward, directly fused into the wall after touching it.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s entire body became one with the wall.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of a light trembling sound, the wall trembled slightly, and in the ninth level of the golden altar, Tang Huan had already revealed himself in a flash.


    "This is truly a competition of people. It''s infuriating. I haven''t even passed the first level, yet he''s already reached the ninth level."


    "No one can catch up to him in this solar space."


    "Looks like the ''Sun Spirit Body'' of the ''Seven Planets Spirit Body'' will definitely end up in his hands."


    "..."


    Beneath the golden altar, those who had been alarmed were muttering amongst themselves in amazement.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already circled around the round altar, and quickly walked one round. At this position, the golden figures that were carved on the walls became extremely sparse. In the entire ninth floor, there were only nine golden figures. On the first floor, there were many golden figures.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed his mind, he took a deep breath and pressed his right palm on the golden figure.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    By the way, I can see ''Exquisite Great Hedonist'' when I open the ''Master of Weapons'' book. I just chatted with the author about this book and the data is average, but I quite like this book. It just so happens that the author is working on a book to send out the pancakes. We can all go and have a look ~ Don''t bury the good books ~

 C399

    Chapter 399 - Repeated Defeat


    Flowing light covered his body and a golden light shined.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt that he was inside a golden, illusory space. He knew that he should already be in Stage Nine Martial Saint in this place, but before he had the chance to experience it properly, he felt an exceptionally terrifying aura and pressure.


    Tens of meters away from him, a golden figure stood tall and imposing like a towering mountain, causing Tang Huan to be unable to breath.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp whistling sound suddenly resounded in this illusionary space.


    Tang Huan immediately felt his entire body being locked down by a sharp and scorching Qi, which was actually a golden long spear shooting at him from the other side.


    Its speed was so fast that Tang Huan was completely unable to react in time.


    Just a moment ago, he had caught sight of the shadow of the spear, and in the next instant, the sharp spear head had already arrived in front of his chest.


    Let alone using the Dragon and Phoenix Lance to counterattack, Tang Huan couldn''t even dodge it. His body was actually not listening to him at all.


    "En!"


    In a split-second, the golden spear had pierced through Tang Huan''s chest. Intense pain seemed to directly surge out from the depths of his soul, causing Tang Huan to groan in pain. After the flick of a finger, the spear in Golden Man''s hand trembled, and a terrifying power, with the spear head as the center, exploded inside Tang Huan''s body.


    Then, Tang Huan felt his vision go black, and he woke up. The golden light flowing on his body was like a receding river, quickly returning to the golden figure that was pressed down by his hand.


    "Failed?"


    Tang Huan was startled as he looked at the golden color on the wall.


    The opponent to be defeated in the ninth floor''s trial was the Stage Nine Martial Saint. When Tang Huan''s body made from his soul consciousness entered the illusionary space, he was also a Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    In this period of time, Tang Huan had climbed up the levels, and constantly defeated layers of opponents. After each victory, his strength had increased, which made his self-confidence explode. He felt that passing the ninth floor was not a big problem, since both sides were Stage Nine Martial Saint s.


    But the experience just now was equivalent to pouring cold water on Tang Huan, allowing him to immediately wake up.


    Inside the illusory space, he was a Stage Nine Martial Saint, but in reality, he was still a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    The tempering and enlightenment he had gained before entering Stage Nine Martial Saint, even if he was suddenly granted the cultivation of Stage Nine Martial Saint, he didn''t know how to utilize it nor did he know how to unleash it. This was to say that the him in the illusory space only had the cultivation of the Stage Nine Martial Saint and not the strength of the Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    "Initially, I thought I could reach the top of the golden altar in a single go. However, now, I know that it isn''t easy to pass the final level. I truly overestimate myself."


    Tang Huan regained his senses and laughed at himself, the experience just now gave Tang Huan a big blow.


    Ever since he started cultivating, he had never faced anyone who was on the same level as him. He had thought that even though he was only a Martial Lord of the eighth step, he would still be able to receive a few blows from them. However, when he was in the illusory space, he didn''t even have to use a single move before he was killed by the Stage Nine Golden Man.


    It was fortunate that it was an illusory space, not a real world. Otherwise, Tang Huan would have already been turned into a corpse.


    Tang Huan sighed secretly, and looked around in the blink of an eye.


    Many experts of the three races were still fighting relentlessly, either trying to motivate their opponents or immersing themselves in the illusory space to fight. They wanted to reach the highest point of the ninth layer of the golden altar, and the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" at the foot of the golden altar was also constantly waving its little claws, encouraging him.


    "It''s just a single failure, how can I be discouraged?"


    Tang Huan suddenly revealed a smile, "Shan Shan risked his life to kill the star beast that was protecting the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate'' and successfully passed the ''Celestial Yin Space'' test. Only then did he activate the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate'' to reveal the world. Shan Shan is the same as herself, she is also a Martial Lord of the 8th step, she can even do such difficult things, and as a newcomer, without star beasts blocking her, she can just condense her spirit body through the ''Sun Space'' trial, how can she give up so easily! "


    "In any case, we still have a long way to go. If one time is not enough, then two times. If two times is not enough, then three times. Even if we only improve by a bit each time, there will still be times of success."


    Tang Huan''s mind shook, and quickly adjusted his mental state.


    The young experts of the second, third, and fourth floor had all experienced many failures before ascending to their current positions.


    Compared to them, Tang Huan held an innate advantage. The existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" not only was able to quickly activate the golden figure on the wall of each level and enter the illusory space, it also allowed him to defeat his opponent with an even faster speed.


    With such good conditions, Tang Huan had no reason to be discouraged by the failure of this golden altar in the ninth floor.


    However, Tang Huan did not immediately enter the illusory space. Instead, he sat cross-legged under the wall on the ninth floor of the Golden Altar.


    The scene of the Stage Nine Golden Man making a move just now flashed through his mind time and time again ¡­ ¡­


    Shen Guan''s figure also appeared from time to time. He was the only Stage Nine Martial Saint that Tang Huan had ever seen. There was no doubt that the Great Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion was strong. Although he had been restraining his aura the entire time, he would occasionally reveal a little of his power, just like when he was in the Furious Waves City''s martial arts arena. The aura and pressure released by Shen Guan''s body was extremely terrifying, causing one''s soul to tremble.


    Time flew, Tang Huan combined the experiences in the illusionary space with what he had experienced in the Tang Family''s martial arts arena, and faintly comprehended.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally straightened his body and lifted his hand, pressing it against the golden figure that was on the wall.


    "Buzz!"


    With a clear and melodious cry, Tang Huan''s body was once again covered by the golden light.


    The moment he entered the illusory space, before Tang Huan could even see clearly the figure of the Stage Nine Golden Man, he had already pushed both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" inside his body to their limits. The majestic and vast Genuine Qi was surging crazily in his body as the long spear in his hands danced in the air.


    A terrifying heat swept out and instantly filled every corner of this illusionary space.


    "Chi!"


    But right at this moment, a sharp and ear-piercing whistle sounded in Tang Huan''s ears, that terrifying pressure swept out once again, and immediately following that, a golden rainbow pierced through Pang Shuo''s fireball, but the opponent''s spear pierced over, causing Tang Huan to feel as though his entire body was locked down.


    "Clang!"


    In the midst of the collision sound, the dragon and phoenix spears in Tang Huan''s hands were immediately pulled out, and the golden spear whizzed over as fast as lightning. Tang Huan''s body was slightly shifted a few inches, his chest was pierced straight through, and that intense piercing pain once again surged out from the depths of his soul.

 C400

    Chapter 400


    "Still failed!"


    In the 9th level of the Golden Altar, Tang Huan woke up. But this time, not only was he not depressed, there was happiness in his eyes.


    Last time he entered the illusory space, Tang Huan practically didn''t have the power to resist, but this time, Tang Huan at least moved a little.


    Although he was killed by the Stage Nine Golden Man in the end, he still made some progress.


    After a moment, Tang Huan sat down once again and calmed himself down. He closed his eyes slightly, and began to carefully think about the scene when he entered the illusionary space twice.


    He could faintly feel that the biggest difference between a Stage Nine Martial Saint and a Martial Lord of the eighth step was probably the word "Force." If he could not comprehend the profoundness of this word, he was afraid that he would never be able to defeat the golden man of the Stage Nine.


    In order to comprehend "Force", one would need to carefully analyze the process to upgrade the Eighth Order Martial Lord to the Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    Tang Huan had yet to experience this process, so extrapolating it wasn''t an easy task. However, Tang Huan had already mentally prepared himself for a prolonged battle, so he was not anxious at all. As long as the general direction was correct, it would be equivalent to having a successful start.


    After a long while, Tang Huan stood up again.


    Not long after, his body was covered by a layer of golden light. However, in the time it took for two to three breaths, that light had already faded away.


    Following that, Tang Huan sat cross legged on the ground again ¡­


    In the solar space, there was no distinction between night and day.


    Tang Huan was already completely immersed within it. He stood up again and again, and sat down again and again. Within the golden colored illusionary space, Tang Huan had continuously failed ten times, twenty times, fifty times ¡­ A hundred times...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    On the seventh floor of the golden altar, a white shadow flashed and a Tian Clan mage suddenly revealed himself. It was a young man, clad in snow-white clothes, with snow-white wings on his back. He seemed to be around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old.


    "Haha, this kid failed again."


    When he arrived at the seventh floor of the Golden Altar, the Tian Clan man looked up. Seeing the golden light on Tang Huan''s body recede, he could not help but laugh out loud, "Seems like my chance is not small. I can pass this seventh floor and eighth floor''s test in one go!"


    "This is simply a pipe dream."


    Not far away, a skinny blue clothed youth followed closely behind the Tian Clan male and stepped into the seventh floor. Upon hearing his words, he could not help but sneer, "Tang Huan failed a hundred times consecutively on the ninth floor of the Golden Altar. Did you think you could succeed quickly?"


    "Of course."


    When the man from Tian Clan heard this, he did not get angry, but laughed out loud, "Based on the situation in the next few floors, the opponent of the ninth floor must be a Stage Nine Ranker. The reason why Tang Huan has repeatedly failed is because he knows nothing about the realm of Stage Nine Martial Saint in your Human Clan. "


    "But I''m different."


    After a slight pause, the Tian Clan man continued, "I have long since reached the peak of the eighth step and have heard many of my clan''s experts explain the secrets behind Stage Nine. Once I enter the illusory space of the ninth layer, I can at most fail two or three times before adapting to the cultivation of a Stage Nine Law Saint and unleashing my greatest strength to defeat my opponent and climb to the top of the golden altar. Unfortunately, I came here too late, otherwise, this'' Sun Spirit Body ''would not have anything to do with Tang Huan. "


    "Don''t break the cowhide." The blue clothed young man could not help but snort coldly, looking down on the arrogant Tian Clan man.


    "Kid, keep your eyes open. Watch how my ''Profound Peak'' catches up to Tang Huan and surpasses him." The Tian Clan man laughed out loud, then raised his hand to push at the golden figure on the wall in front of him.


    "Surpass Tang Huan? Ridiculous! "How laughable..."


    The blue-clothed youth somewhat mockingly raised his brows. Although the majority of his time was spent training within the "Ashen Feather Mystic Realm" of the Tian Clan and he rarely visited this Luo Fu World, his reputation was not weak, and many Martial Warriors knew that he was one of them.


    It was said that in the current "Azure Feather Mystic Realm", the strength of this Xuan Feng was only inferior to Qing Ying.


    In the Azure Feather Leaderboard of that secret realm, he was ranked second.


    If the person in the ninth level of the Golden Altar was some other Human Clan, it might really be snatched away by this Profound Summit, allowing him to condense the "Sun Spirit Body".


    But unfortunately, the one he met was Tang Huan.


    In the Human Clan''s Heavenly Spirit List, Tang Huan was only ranked twelfth, but when he rushed up to rank, he was still only at the peak of the seventh step''s great Martial Master. Now, with Tang Huan being a Martial Lord of the eighth step, if he were to try to rank on the Heavenly Spirit List, he would definitely be able to rank in the top ten.


    Furthermore, what was most shocking to Tang Huan wasn''t his cultivation level and strength, but his innate talent and comprehension ability.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Huan to, in less than a year''s time, go from an ordinary person who couldn''t even cultivate the Genuine Qi to a Martial Lord of the eighth step. Even if Tang Huan was blocked at the ninth level of the Golden Altar, Xuan Feng still wouldn''t be able to win just because he said he would.


    In the ninth level of the Golden Altar, Tang Huan did not sense any movements from below at all.


    The moment he seemed to have awoken, Tang Huan habitually sat on the ground, cleared away all distracting thoughts, and began to summarize his gains and losses in the illusory space.


    He no longer counted how many times he had failed. When he was hungry, he just took a round fusion pill and continuously tried, failed, pondered, tried again, failed again, and continued pondering ¡­ Tang Huan was not tired of it, and continued to repeat it.


    Almost every time they failed, they would be able to hold on for a longer period of time.


    From his first failure upon entering the illusory space, to the last moment, he was able to endure for a dozen or so breaths of time. However, even so, Tang Huan was still unable to defeat him.


    Time flew, and the experts of the three races below continued to climb higher and higher until they reached the top of the golden altar.


    Currently, there were already three people who had arrived at the eighth level, and only seven people at the seventh level. As for the sixth level, there were already more than ten people and even more had arrived at the fifth level.


    "I understand!"


    Abruptly, Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged on the ground at the ninth level of the Golden Altar opened his eyes, the joy on his face that was difficult to contain was revealed, "So this is the power of the Stage Nine Martial Saint. Force was naturally imposing manner. If an imposing manner was strong enough, it was completely possible to oppress others with force. In the face of such a powerful aura, some weaker opponents might not even have the courage to fight. "


    In the next moment, Tang Huan could not help but stand up and extend his arm towards the golden figure.


    However, before his palm could even touch the wall, a white figure suddenly appeared in the ninth level of the Golden Altar. It was a man with wings on his back and an extremely beautiful face.

 C401

    Chapter 401 - Fiery Flames of the Falling Sun


    "I am from the Profound Peak, and pay my respects to Brother Tang Huan." After he finished speaking, the Tian Clan man''s eyes turned and his gaze landed on Tang Huan. He cupped his hands and smiled, "The great reputation of Brother Tang Huan, is clear to hear even within the ''Ashen Feather Secret Realm'' of my Tian Clan."


    "Brother Tang Huan has always been far ahead on this golden altar, causing this lowly one to be unable to catch up to him. However, Brother Tang Huan must hurry up, if I accidentally let me pass through the ninth floor first, that would be too embarrassing. "


    As he finished speaking, Xuan Feng laughed out loud again, but there was a hint of provocation between his brows.


    "There''s no need to be embarrassed, because you won''t have the chance." Tang Huan sized up Xuan Feng, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, as he lightly smiled.


    "Uh, is that so? That''s hard to say! " The smile on Xuan Feng''s face stiffened and he curled his lips in an instant. He lifted his hand to press down on a golden figure on the opposite wall.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan also extended his hand out calmly. After a moment, a trembling sound came out, and a dense golden light quickly enveloped Tang Huan''s body.


    Tang Huan, who had once again entered the illusory space, did not have the slightest hint of nervousness or panic.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" to their limits. Inside the spirit pellet, the five elements circulated and a strange undulation spread outwards, in the next moment, Tang Huan''s soul seemed to be pulled, and also started to fluctuate rapidly, harmonizing with the spirit pellet.


    After he had advanced to Stage Nine Martial Saint, there seemed to be a strange connection between his soul and the spirit pellets. If he wanted to condense a strong aura, his soul and the spirit pellets had to work together.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, Yu Feiyan should have already comprehended the "Force" long ago. Only at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain that day could he suppress the many experts of the Demon Clan to the point that they didn''t dare to move. And with this realization, the biggest obstacle between the eighth stage Martial Lord and the eighth stage Stage Nine Martial Saint had been completely eliminated.


    "Hu!"


    After a split second, a majestic aura that seemed to have condensed substance gushed out of Tang Huan''s body like a volcano eruption, an extremely terrifying pressure immediately emerged. But at the same time, the opposing Stage Nine Golden Man also released a tyrannical imposing aura and pressure. Clang clang clang clang clang.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    It was as if two monstrous waves had smashed into each other. Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the space distorted rapidly, as if even this illusory space was about to be shattered.


    After going through hundreds of failures, he was finally able to fight back with his potential.


    To be able to resist the imposing aura and coercion of the Stage Nine Golden Man, when Tang Huan fought him, he no longer felt restricted by his limbs, and it was as if there was a shackle on his body. Right now, Tang Huan and the Stage Nine Golden Man were already standing at the same height.


    He could finally have a hearty battle.


    "Take it!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands had already roared out, causing heat to surge within him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    9th level of the Golden Altar.


    "Buzz!"


    Once again, intense tremors rang out and Xuan Feng''s body was finally covered by the golden light. However, in just a short span of one or two breaths, the light quickly faded and his figure once again appeared. His incomparably handsome face was filled with surprise and unexplainable emotions.


    "He failed just like that? How is that possible?"


    Xuan Feng looked at Tang Huan whose body was glowing with a golden light not far away in the blink of an eye, and then looked at the golden figure on the wall in front of him.


    It occurred to him that his first attempt might fail, but it would only fail after a fierce battle, not as thoroughly as it was now. After entering the illusory space, he didn''t even have the time to make a move before his entire body exploded and vanished into thin air.


    "Kid, how do you feel?"


    After a long while, a mocking voice woke Xuan Feng up. In the blink of an eye, he saw the blue clothed youth from Human Clan who had been following behind him all the way to the ninth floor. Hearing his words, Xuan Feng''s white and jade-like face instantly became unsettled.


    With a cold snort, Xuan Feng''s right palm once again touched the wall.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, he experienced another failure, the process was almost the same as before. Before he even made a move, he was already killed by the Stage Nine Golden Man in the illusory space. When he came back to his senses, he saw the blue-clothed youth looking at him with a face full of ridicule. He couldn''t help but turn ashen.


    At this time, he finally understood why Tang Huan stayed on the ninth floor of the Golden Altar for such a long time.


    However, understanding was one thing, and being able to do it was another matter. After all, the things he knew came from the explanation of his senior, not from his own comprehension. In the illusionary space, even though he had the cultivation of a Stage Nine Law Saint, he was unable to display the corresponding strength, so it was naturally impossible for him to be a match for a real Stage Nine Law Saint.


    He looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye. Seeing that he was still immersed in the illusory space, Xuan Feng''s eyes flickered.


    When he first tried to activate the opponent at the ninth level of the golden altar, Tang Huan was already in such a state. Now, he had failed the second time, but Tang Huan was still in such a state. Counting down, it had already been over a quarter of an hour and Tang Huan was still fighting his opponent, could it be that he could pass this trial?


    If that really was the case, then he would have no hope at all.


    Just as Xuan Feng''s expression changed, Tang Huan''s body trembled slightly as the golden light on his body retreated back into the wall.


    He had failed ¡­. There was still a chance!


    When Xuan Feng saw this, he clapped his hands together and endured the urge to laugh.


    "Just a little more."


    Tang Huan was not disheartened, he only smiled slightly and sat down cross-legged, closing his eyes slightly. In his mind, the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" flashed past.


    For this kind of second ranked spear art, Tang Huan only knew four styles, namely "Prairie Flames", "Beacon Smoke", "Flame Dragon Dance", and "Profound Fire Transformation". The fifth style, "Sunset Flames", and the sixth style, "Flaming Rainbow". Before continuing his practice, Tang Huan decided to first cultivate the fifth form successfully, and then practice the sixth form properly.


    Even after comprehending "Force", it still ended in failure. This already made Tang Huan understand that he needed a stronger combat skill now.


    He was already a Martial Lord of the eighth step and could completely cultivate "Fiery Solar Fiery Solar".


    This process of cultivation might take a long time.


    However, if one did not have an even stronger battle skill, even if one tried it, it would be difficult to win. As for the other two who were already at the 9th level of the Golden Altar, Tang Huan did not care. How could this test be so easy to pass?


    In the midst of his thoughts, Tang Huan had already calmed his heart down, and started pondering over the profoundness of the spear art "Fiery Solar Flames of the Falling Sun".

 C402

    Chapter 402 I''ll win this time!


    Realizing that the difficulty of the ninth level of the Golden Altar was far beyond his imagination, Xuan Feng finally straightened his state of mind. Like the blue-clothed youth not far away, he began to try again and again. After every failure, they would be the same as Tang Huan, constantly pondering and learning from their mistakes.


    Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", after carefully studying it for a long time, he directly started to practice on the ninth level of the Golden Altar. Within the Sun Space, as long as he didn''t fight with others, he wouldn''t have to worry about being killed when he used his combat skill.


    He did not know how the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" had done this. He only felt that there was a pair of eyes watching every corner of this place. Tang Huan even guessed that this "Seven Glorious Star Plate" was similar to the Bloodrose Sword he forged, possessing an Artifact spirit.


    Time flew by. Unknowingly, the number of people on the ninth floor had increased to six.


    Aside from Tang Huan, Profound Peak and the blue-clothed youth, there were three more people. Human Clan, Tian Clan and Human Clan were one of them, and almost all of them were experts at the peak of the eighth step.


    "This time, I will definitely win!"


    Xuan Feng, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground like a statue, suddenly sprung up and viciously swung his fist. In front of him, he had held on for more than twenty breaths of time, and even though he had still been defeated in the end, his confidence had been greatly boosted.


    "Xuan Feng, you''ve said this dozens of times."


    A few meters away, the blue-clothed young man suddenly laughed strangely and said. He was different from Xuan Feng. After failing dozens of times, he finally chose to give up.


    For the rest of the time, he cultivated in the ninth level of the Golden Altar. The effect of cultivating in this place was not the least bit inferior to the third level of the "Heavenly Spirit Realm", especially the golden rays of light he absorbed during the first eight trials. Not only could he increase his cultivation, the effect of cultivating his flesh body was also extremely obvious.


    "Dozens of times?"


    "Luo Xingkong, even if I fail again this time, I''m still better than a coward like you who doesn''t know how to stop."


    "I know my own limits." The blue clothed youth called Luo Xingkong laughed out loud. "Unlike some people, you are always overestimating yourself."


    "You ¡­"


    Just as he was about to retort back, he suddenly saw from the corner of his eyes that Tang Huan had stopped his battle skills practice and was standing face to face with the wall on the ninth floor of the round altar. He could not help but feel his heart skip a beat, and did not care about bickering with Luo Xingkong anymore.


    "This may be the last time."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted into a smile, his two eyes swept across his surroundings, and then landed once again on the golden figure on the wall in front of him. In the next moment, Tang Huan took a deep breath, and his right palm pressed out at lightning speed.


    On the ninth level of the Golden Altar, the rest of the people immediately noticed the commotion caused by Tang Huan.


    He made a move before Tang Huan, but the golden figure under his palm had not moved, while Tang Huan was the last to move. He had tried to guess multiple times, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t understand how Tang Huan could trigger his opponents so quickly and enter the illusory space. Furthermore, he and the other experts of the three clans had to brew for a long time to be able to do so.


    After he fiercely cursed a few times in his heart, Xuan Feng finally calmed down.


    Luo Xingkong and the others who were at the side couldn''t help but look at each other. The three experts at the peak of the eighth step that came after Luo Xingkong also chose to give up after a few tries.


    It was disappointing that they had only just reached the ninth level of the Golden Altar after Tang Huan had tried it several hundred times. If there were people like Tang Huan, they might still have the mood to compete against him. However, the current situation did not give them the slightest bit of confidence.


    Seeing Tang Huan make his move again after a long interval, the few of them had a premonition that the location of the "Sun Spirit Body" would be revealed very soon.


    At this moment, inside the illusory space that Tang Huan was in, an intense battle had erupted.


    Clang! "Clang ¡­"


    The two spears clashed against each other at an astonishing speed.


    Each time they collided, a fierce and violent Strength Qi would sweep out, like a raging wave, layer after layer of wailing was sent flying in all directions. The loud explosive sounds were like thunder, intermixed with the terrifying waves, and surged back and forth in this small area.


    However, no matter how much the void twisted and distorted, the illusory space was still impregnable.


    If it was such a huge battle in the outside world, even if it was a mountain, half of it would have been cut off by this frenzied Strength Qi.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At the same time the two terrifying auras clashed, the two dragon and phoenix spears separated almost immediately, and the two figures were pushed back continuously by the Strength Qi.


    "Bam!" His back fiercely collided against the wall, but Tang Huan''s movements didn''t seem to slow in the slightest as he leaped forward.


    "Hu!"


    In the air, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hands roared madly, and on the spear tip, a ball of flame suddenly rose up. The spear head was like a spirit serpent as it moved about rhythmically, the ball of flame quickly expanded, and in an instant, it seemed to have turned into a bright red sun.


    The spear in the Stage Nine Golden Man''s hands danced crazily as he unleashed the fourth form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," "Profound Fire Transformation."


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion sounded as the "sun" in the sky descended like a meteorite from the sky and roared at the golden man of the Stage Nine. Wherever it went, it seemed as if the space had been penetrated, a long flame burst out, releasing a dazzling red light.


    This was the fifth form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," "Sunset Flames".


    Almost at the same time, the ball of fire on the Stage Nine Golden Man spear also turned into streaks of fiery red light, rushing over while blotting out the sky. At this moment, the heat in this illusionary space had already risen to a terrifying level. It was as if it could melt gold and turn into iron.


    In a split-second, the falling sun collided with the dense fiery red stream of light.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the shocking exploding sounds, the berserk Strength Qi was like a violent storm, sweeping out wave after wave and frantically hitting the surrounding walls.


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided thousands of times.


    The fiery red stream of light shattered one after another, and the sun was shrinking rapidly. But overall, the latter seemed to have the upper hand, and when all the fiery red light had almost disappeared, the sun was still as big as a bowl, smashing towards the Stage Nine Golden Man.


    The Stage Nine Golden Man also noticed that the situation was not good. He thrusted the long spear in his hand out, and a sharp whistle resounded through the air.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    After a series of sounds of collisions, the sun finally collapsed, turning into specks of red light, dissipating into the air. But at this time, a group of extremely condensed flames quickly spiraled around like a rainbow, breaking through the air, looking like a sharp awl condensed from fire, seemingly unstoppable.


    This was the sixth move of the Spear Art, "Flaming Rainbow of the True Flames!"

 C403

    Chapter 403 - True Flame Flowing Rainbow


    In the process of training the Five Techniques of the Spear Technique at the ninth level of the Golden Altar, Tang Huan had almost understood the sixth form of "True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique".


    However, Tang Huan did not start training at that time.


    He had already known for a long time that the battle skills that his opponents had in this illusionary space were completely based on the battle skills that Tang Huan had grasped. When he was outside, he had mastered the "Fallen Sun Fiery Blaze" style, so the Stage Nine Golden Man would definitely be able to use it. If Tang Huan could successfully practice the sixth form of the Spear Technique from the ninth level of the Golden Altar, the golden man of the Stage Nine would also be able to grasp this powerful spear art.


    Therefore, Tang Huan still held back.


    This time, when he entered the illusory space, Tang Huan and the golden man of the Stage Nine had been fighting for a long time, in order to completely master the sixth form of the Spear Technique.


    The battle skill that Tang Huan had mastered was something that the Stage Nine Golden Man would never know about during this exchange. Of course, if he still lost this time, the next time he entered the Illusionary Space, Tang Huan would be facing an opponent who had comprehended the same sixth form as him.


    "Chi!"


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound, an abnormally terrifying energy wave spread out, causing the entire space to be stirred up by the Flaming Pointed Awl.


    On the other side, the Stage Nine Golden Man seemed to be in a daze.


    However, in the next moment, as if he had just awoken from a dream, he waved his spear. Raging flames rose from it, coalescing into another fiery sun. Amidst the screeching sound that could pierce through gold and shatter stone, the sun was like a meteor that came whistling down from the horizon, rumbling as it welcomed the fiery rainbow that was shaped like a sharp awl.


    At this moment, the Golden Man of the Stage Nine, had also unleashed the fifth form of the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique", "Sunset Flames"!


    "Bam!"


    With a loud cry, the "Sunny Sunburst Flames" crashed into the "Flaming Rainbow of the True Flames".


    After a moment, an extremely bizarre scene appeared in the midst of the illusionary space. The rapidly spinning fiery rainbow looked like a sharp drill as it drilled its way through the center of the round red sun, landing right on the chest of the Golden Man of the Stage Nine with lightning speed.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, the sun and flames that had been pierced through exploded at the same time, and the violent and tyrannical Strength Qi wantonly moved about in the illusory space. The terrifying heat was like a stormy sea, rapidly fluctuating, causing the entire region to be filled with the fiery red aura.


    "Hu!"


    Just at that moment, a mass of golden light suddenly tore through the space and shot towards Tang Huan ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This time, I will definitely win!"


    On the ninth level of the Golden Altar, Xuan Feng stood up, gritting his teeth as he growled. His expression had even become somewhat sinister.


    Not long ago, he experienced another failure, and it was when he felt that he could defeat his opponent, he was killed. In the last few battles, he had nearly won every battle. This kind of failure made him extremely unwilling to accept it.


    After summing up the lessons learned, Xuan Feng encouraged himself once more.


    A few meters away, Luo Xingkong couldn''t help but pout her lips when she heard his words. Ever since Tang Huan began to try, he and the other three guys at the peak of the eighth step did not cultivate. They had been observing Tang Huan''s movements the entire time, wanting to see if he could succeed this time.


    Because of this, the movements of the Profound Peak were also captured by Luo Xingkong. He was very clear why the Profound Peak had such an expression.


    Almost every time he failed, this guy would shout out with incomparable depression, "Just a little more and I''ll win". In his opinion, this was only a misconception of Profound Peak.


    A little bit more at a time, it was impossible to get a little bit more every time.


    It was always like this, which meant that there was still a huge gap between Xuan Feng and the Stage Nine Golden Man. Xuan Feng was within it, so he didn''t understand it, but he could see it clearly from the sidelines.


    Under the gaze of Luo Xingkong and the others, Xuan Feng took a deep breath and walked toward the wall.


    However, just as Xuan Feng was raising his arm, a golden light suddenly flashed from the side. He subconsciously looked over in the blink of an eye, and Tang Huan''s figure clearly appeared. The layer of golden light that covered his body had already disappeared.


    Was this a success or a failure?


    Xuan Feng was startled, and subconsciously looked at the golden figure that Tang Huan had pressed down.


    When the opponent was activated, the golden light would cover the body of the person participating in the test and the figure would immediately dim down.


    If he failed the test, the golden light would immediately flow back, and the figure would naturally shine again, but if he successfully passed the test, the golden figure would remain dim and dim. It would take a long time before he could recover to his original state.


    At this moment, within the line of sight of the Profound Mountain, the figure Tang Huan was pressing down was completely dim.


    "This, this..." Xuan Feng''s mouth was slightly agape and his eyes were fixed. The expression on his handsome jade-like face had actually become exceptionally marvelous.


    "Mom!"


    "He... Did I succeed? "


    "The test is over!"


    "This Tang Huan is really powerful."


    On the ninth floor of the Golden Altar, the expert from the Demon Clan, after a brief moment of shock, actually suppressed his voice and cursed fiercely.


    Luo Xingkong, the other Tian Clan girl and one of the Human Clan s could not help but exclaim out loud. They had already expected such a result, but now that they had personally witnessed Tang Huan successfully passing the ninth level of the Golden Altar, they were still quite shocked.


    Tang Huan had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", so his strength was already extremely tyrannical, far surpassing that of ordinary Martial Lord of the eighth step. Now that he had condensed the "Sun Spirit Body", his strength would definitely become even more terrifying.


    Before entering the "Seven Glorious Star Plate", it was said that Tang Huan had killed numerous Demonic Commanders of the eighth step in a row. After leaving the "Seven Glorious Star Plate", no Martial Lord s of the eighth step, Magic Sect or Demonic Commander would be a match for Tang Huan, if he were to be promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint in the future, tsk, tsk ¡­


    While they were shocked, their hearts were filled with envy and jealousy.


    "I finally succeeded."


    An uncontrollable joy surfaced in Tang Huan''s heart, and immediately after, he subconsciously looked towards the bottom of the golden altar.


    Whether it was a success or a failure, Tang Huan would have to turn around and look at the condition of Mu Yan and the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" in order to be at ease. Fortunately, there were no problems at all until now.


    Seeing the little guy waving his claws at him with all his might, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile, and then turn around. Under the gazes of Xuan Feng and Luo Xingkong, who had different expressions, he lifted his leg and walked towards the opposite wall.


    The path from the first level to the eighth level was unimpeded, but he had experienced hundreds of failures in the ninth level.


    He was killed time and time again by his opponents in the illusory space, and he had to learn from his mistakes and keep trying ¡­ It was finally time to reap the rewards! Tang Huan''s heart was filled with emotions. A moment later, his figure had already quickly merged with the wall on the ninth floor of the golden altar.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Little friends, it''s double the monthly tickets till 12 noon tomorrow. If you have enough monthly tickets, quickly vote it out to the weapon master! Urgent, urgent, the gap between the current and the previous is getting wider and wider.

 C404

    Chapter 404 - Sun Spirit Body


    "Hu!" At the top of the golden altar, Tang Huan''s figure appeared.


    "Buzz!"


    Shortly afterwards, a clear and loud tremble resounded in the space of the sun. The jade pillar at the top of the ninth layer immediately began to emit trillions of rays of golden light.


    The next moment, no matter if it was those sitting cross-legged or those warriors of the three clans who were fighting inside the illusory space, they suddenly woke up. They felt an irresistible pushing force, and their bodies couldn''t help but be wrapped up by that force and sent flying out.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    From the second level to the ninth level, numerous figures floated down.


    Even the experts of the three races, who were still stuck at the bottom level of the metal altar, were involuntarily pushed back by that tremendous force.


    "What''s going on? I''ll soon pass the third trial and enter the fourth level."


    "Tang Huan! The one above is Tang Huan! "


    "Everyone, quickly look over there. It''s Tang Huan who has successfully passed the ninth floor''s test."


    "..."


    This sudden turn of events made all the experts of the three clans, who had just left the illusory space, look at each other in dismay. This sudden change of events made all the experts of the three clans, who had just left the illusory space, look at each other in dismay.


    Back then, when they saw Tang Huan taking the lead and climbing to the ninth level of the Golden Altar, they had all thought that the location of the "Sun Spirit Body" was without suspense.


    But after that, seeing that Tang Huan had continuously failed, and that Xuan Feng, Luo Xingkong and the rest had all reached the 9th level of the Golden Altar, everyone felt that although Tang Huan was the first to go up, that "Sun Spirit Body" might not necessarily be his.


    However, this thought was pushed down by the crowd not long after it appeared. Because, that profound mountain also repeated Tang Huan''s experiences, and in the end, Luo Xingkong and the others even gave up trying. Under these circumstances, how could anyone compare to Tang Huan who stayed in the 9th level of the Golden Altar for the longest period of time?


    Now, the competition for the ''Sun Spirit Body'' had come to an end. Tang Huan was indeed the victor.


    "Sigh, it''s this Tang Huan again ¡­ However, although the one who obtained the ''Sun Spirit Body'' was not me, it is still our Human Clan. "


    "It''s just a ''Sun Spirit Body'', what''s the big deal. I do not believe that this so-called ''Sun Spirit Body'' is stronger than our Demon Clan''s body refining techniques! "


    "Demon Clan''s body tempering technique? It was said that before the appearance of the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate,'' a large number of so-called experts from the Demon Clan were stabbed to death by Tang Huan? "


    "..."


    Almost without any warning, intense curses and insults resounded around the golden altar, one after another. The clamor caused the space to tremble.


    All of a sudden, the inside of the Sun Space was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    However, whether it was the Human Clan s or the Demon Clan s, or the Tian Clan s who were occasionally affected by the disaster, none of them dared to make a move. During this period of time, there were already nearly ten fellows who coveted after the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse", and had been completely wiped out from this world by the Sun Space.


    "Squeak squeak?"


    His eyes swiveled back and forth, constantly paying attention to the movements around him. His small body had already expanded countless of times, tightly holding the gourd and jade bottle in his arms, in order to not be taken advantage of by others.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, there was another violent tremble in the air and the surroundings of the golden altar quieted down.


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the nine-level altar seemed to have transformed into a living creature. Large patches of golden light continued to howl upwards.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire golden altar had become dark and gloomy.


    Tang Huan had already quietly sat in front of the jade pillar with his spear placed at his side. Not long later, an extremely dense golden stream of light surged forward, covering him in multiple layers. From afar, he looked like a giant golden cocoon.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    A few figures whizzed up from a hole in the center of the Seven Glorious Star Plate. After a flick of a finger, their feet landed on the ground, and they were all from three Demon Clan s.


    "The sun, the sun, the whiteness... It really is the Seven Glorious Star Plate. "


    The hair on his body revealed a dazzling gold hue. His body was three meters tall, and was extremely sturdy, the muscles on his four limbs were all twisted, and his entire body seemed to be filled with explosive power.


    "Big Brother Fen Lei, where are we going?" One of the Demonified also said with a smile.


    "Go, go, to the Sun Space, of course."


    The beefy man called ''Thunder Burning'' laughed out loud. He unexpectedly moved like a mountain of flesh, striding forward with large strides. In just ten breaths, he and the ''Door of the Sun'' were already within reach, yet his footsteps still did not stop.


    "Bam!"


    An instant later, the Burning Thunder who had stepped into the arched door seemed to have collided against an incomparably thick wall, and it immediately bounced back. It actually took it more than a dozen steps before standing firm. This kind of scene caused Fen Lei to be rather stunned: "What''s going on, can''t I get in?"


    "Brother, look! The Sun, Lunar, Red Wanderer and Chen-Xing are still alive! There are still sounds coming from the Taibai, Star Seizer and Star Seizer!" A Eaglemen girl screamed.


    "There''s no movement. Could it be because there''s already a spirit body, and the movement is because the spirit body hasn''t returned yet?" The demon said in a strange voice.


    "That must be it."


    Fen Lei ruthlessly smacked his head, and said in a vexed tone, "What a pity, what a pity, we came too late. ''Forget it, forget it. Since I can''t enter the Gate of the Sun, then I''ll go to the Gate of Supreme White ¡­ '' I wonder how the comparison between the ''Taibai Spirit Body'' and the ''Sun Spirit Body'' will be? "


    As he spoke, Fen Lei had already changed his direction, and explosively shot towards the Taibai Gate.


    The Demonified Man and the Eaglemen immediately rushed up. Not long later, the three figures disappeared into the Tai Bai Gate. After these three Demon Clan s, there were also experts from the three families that appeared one after another. However, they could only choose to enter the three spaces, Taibai, Twilight and Star Seizer.


    Within the space of the sun, the fight that was powerful enough to cause a fierce battle in the outside world had already ended.


    Almost everyone was sitting cross-legged below the round altar, quietly cultivating. Now that the "Sun Spirit Body" belonged to them, even if they went up there, they wouldn''t have any meaning. At this time, they couldn''t leave the "Sun Space" either, so they could only cultivate.


    At the top of the golden altar, a golden light still flickered like before, shining brightly.


    In front of the jade pillar, the enormous golden cocoon was motionless like a sculpture, but inside the enormous golden cocoon, Tang Huan was immersed in a kind of incomparably miraculous transformation ¡­

 C405

    Chapter 405 - Metamorphosis


    "Weng!" "Weng ¡­"


    Deep and rapid piercing sounds that would occasionally burst out from the jade pillar behind him and penetrate the giant cocoon, an invisible force swept through Tang Huan''s body like a wave.


    Every time this happened, a large area of dense golden Qi would separate from the giant cocoon and quickly infiltrate into Tang Huan''s limbs and organs.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s bones, muscles, and blood were slowly being dyed in gold.


    As Tang Huan''s body continuously transformed, the giant cocoon gradually shrank. After an unknown amount of time had passed, the top of the golden altar in the ninth floor could vaguely be seen through the extremely thin golden cocoon and see Tang Huan''s figure inside, sitting cross-legged.


    "Tsk tsk, Tang Huan''s'' Sun Spirit Body ''is probably about to be condensed successfully, right?"


    At the edge of the Sun Space, a Human Clan who had just woken up from cultivation subconsciously looked at the highest point of the golden altar with a face full of envy.


    "This guy''s luck is too good." A Tian Clan man by the side answered.


    "I''m not relying on luck, I''m relying on strength." The Human Clan regained his senses, but upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but snort, "Isn''t your Tian Clan''s Xuan Feng also reached the ninth floor. Unfortunately, his strength wasn''t enough, and he was unable to pass Tang Huan''s test even after such a long time."


    "..."


    "A year is almost up."


    A dozen meters away, a demon of the eighth step of Demon Clan looked up at the round altar, his face suddenly became gloomy, "The opponent of Human Clan on the ninth floor must be the Stage Nine Martial Saint, and if one wants to defeat the Stage Nine Martial Saint, one must first comprehend the power of the Martial Saint."


    "Tang Huan has passed the ninth floor''s test, so he definitely has a deep understanding of power and influence. This means that there are no longer any obstacles in his way from the eighth to Stage Nine Martial Saint."


    "You mean that after Tang Huan condenses the ''Sun Spirit Body'', he can ascend to Stage Nine Martial Saint at any time?" A Werewolf of the eighth step exclaimed softly, his eyes filled with fear. Not only him, the other Demon Clan s around were also panicking.


    "Exactly."


    "After we leave the Star Plate, if we are still at the same place, we must split up and return to the Luo Fu Saint Mountain as soon as possible. However, you don''t have to worry too much. According to my estimation, at that time, the first person Tang Huan would look for would probably still be Young Master Fen Han. "


    "It''s all Fen Han''s fault. If he didn''t want to kill that Mu Yan, he wouldn''t have caused such a thing, and he wouldn''t have caused us such heavy casualties. This time, even if he escapes from Tang Huan''s grasp and returns back to Tranquil Continent, his position of "Young Master" would almost come to an end. "


    "So many Monarchs. Fen Han and Fen Lei originally had the highest chance of inheriting the position of ''Demon Lord''. But now, I''m afraid that only Young Master Fen Lei is left."


    "..."


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a low and deep sound rang out without any warning. It sounded as if it was directly resonating in the depths of everyone''s souls. At this moment, regardless of whether it might be the people whispering to one another or the experts from the three clans who were immersed in cultivation, everyone was shocked awake.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone discovered that the ground beneath their feet seemed to be slightly trembling.


    "It''s been a year already?"


    "The time limit is up!"


    "..."


    In the dark, the crowd seemed to have caught a glimpse of the Seven Glorious Star Plate that was about to close. They all stood up at the same time.


    At the ninth level of the golden altar, the golden aura entered his body and the giant golden cocoon that had enveloped him in it finally disappeared. The current Tang Huan was like a Buddha statue in his previous life. Not only did his exposed skin have a golden luster, a golden light also penetrated through his clothes and spread out.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. A smile unconsciously appeared on his face, and after a while, the golden light that was emitted from the surface of his body quickly disappeared. The golden light on his skin was also fading bit by bit, and not long later, Tang Huan''s appearance returned to normal.


    "The Sun Spirit Body is indeed magical."


    Tang Huan carefully sensed the changes in his body and was ecstatic.


    At the moment, Tang Huan felt that his body was no longer formed from flesh and blood vessels, but completely formed from energy, it was actually extremely smooth. In an instant, energy had already reached every part of his body, and not only that, Tang Huan even felt that his body was extremely light, as if he could become like the people of the Tian Clan floating in the air, and float at any time.


    "Buzz!"


    The beauty of this "Sun Spirit Body" was definitely more than just this. Just as Tang Huan was about to continue savoring it, another low and deep sound resonated throughout the "Sun Space", and in an instant, the nine layers of high altar beneath his feet, and even the entire "Sun Space", started to tremble.


    "The time limit has come so quickly."


    Tang Huan was startled, he immediately looked up, the space in front of him suddenly distorted, and a golden arched door appeared.


    "You can leave now!"


    The experts from the three clans immediately rushed out from below.


    Tang Huan regained his senses and took a step forward. His body was as light as a swallow and effortlessly floated to Mu Yan''s side, startling the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse".


    Tang Huan touched the head of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse", without bothering to explain anything, with a thought, he kept the bottle containing the "True Fire Spirit Spring Water" and the jade bottle containing the "round fusion pill" back into the "Sumeru Magical Ring", and then tied Mu Yan up on his back.


    Qingying was right. After an entire year had passed, Mu Yan''s injuries had indeed not worsened any further. Although the fluctuations of her soul were weak, it was still stable.


    In addition, one drop of the "True Fire Spirit Spring" every day would allow Mu Yan''s flesh body to maintain its vitality at all times. Compared to one year ago, Mu Yan was still as charming and gentle as before. Her face was also a lot redder, making her look like a sleeping beauty.


    "Little brat, come up. We should go out now."


    "Zhizhi!"


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse cried out happily and jumped onto Tang Huan''s shoulder in a few breaths'' time. Tang Huan then dashed forward at an extremely fast speed, with a single leap, he was already more than ten meters away. Within a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already passed through the Sun Door.


    "Hu!"


    The world in front of his eyes changed rapidly.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s feet were firmly planted on the ground, but after a look, Tang Huan frowned. The place to land was not the "Seven Glorious Star Plate", nor the valley below the Star Plate, which had long been turned into ruins. It was a sparse forest.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had a glimpse of those few familiar pillars of light that shot into the sky. Evidently, the moment they left the "Sun Space", everyone inside would be randomly sent to different parts of the Luo Fu World.


    "I thank everyone for their rewards and monthly tickets. The monthly ticket rankings are still at 4th place, so it was very dangerous for me to temporarily keep my chrysanthemum from exploding. Also, there is a welfare event for the Cultural Tribes. Everyone, please participate. Please read more and place it at the top of your list."

 C406

    Chapter 406 I''ve been waiting!


    "This is the southeastern part of the Luo Fu World. The entrance to the Demon Clan''s'' Asura Secret Realm ''is at the eastern border of the Luo Fu World."


    "I wonder where that Fen Han will be sent to by the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate''. After he returns to the ''Luo Fu World'', will he return to the ''Luo Fu Holy Mountain'' in the central region, or will he leave this place and return to the ''Asura Secret Realm''?"


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    He could let any other person from the Demon Clan go. Only Fen Han would be able to get rid of him as soon as possible. That day in the valley, if it wasn''t for the sudden turn of events, Fen Han would have long since become the ghost under his spear. Next up, on the Seven Glorious Star Plate, Fen Han had escaped calamity.


    Now that he was out of the Star Plate, Tang Huan did not want to let him go.


    "Little brat, do you think that bastard will head east to the ''Asura Mystic Realm'', or head towards the ''Luo Fu Holy Mountain'' in the center?" Tang Huan''s eyebrows could not help but twitch, he suddenly looked down at the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" that had crawled out of his chest and asked.


    "Squeak squeak?"


    Hearing this, the little guy stretched out his little claw to scratch his head, and seemed to be at a loss as he quietly called out.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    This "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" was indeed adept at tracking, but that would still depend on the situation. If Fen Han had passed by this place not long ago, the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" would naturally be able to quickly track Fen Han''s trail by following his scent.


    At this moment, Tang Huan suddenly thought of another problem. More than a year ago, how did this little fellow find him near the "Luo Fu Holy Mountain"? Although it was familiar with its smell, Mu Yan didn''t even know when he would appear at that time.


    "Zhizhi!"


    Right at this moment, the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" suddenly jumped down from Tang Huan''s body. Like a streak of rainbow light, it charged forward at lightning speed.


    "It''s ¡­"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled. He realized that the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" was heading towards the place where the cyan colored light at the eastern border of the Luo Fu World was located, towards the entrance of the "Asura Secret Realm". Could it be that it also felt that Fen Han would hurry over there as soon as he left the "Seven Planes Star Plate"?


    However, was the Rainbow Spirit Mouse relying on something, or was this just its intuition?


    "Whoosh!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already explosively shot forward. His speed was at least several times faster than when he had just broken through to the eighth stage of Martial Lord a year ago. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan was already a hundred metres away, and caught up to the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" which was flying quickly in front.


    "Little brat, come up!"


    "Zhizhi!"


    Just as Tang Huan''s low shout came out, the "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" came back to Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    Actually, what Tang Huan wanted to go to was the entrance of the "Asura Secret Realm", but he still had some hesitation. And the action of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse", was equivalent to helping him make up his mind. Since he had already made his decision, Tang Huan''s movements did not slow at all. Like a shadow, he sped through the forest.


    Within the "Sun Space", Tang Huan had been focusing all his attention on passing the trial of the golden altar, and from start to finish, he had never deliberately trained in it. But even so, after a year had passed, Tang Huan''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the eighth stage.


    The comprehension of "Force" in the ninth level of the Golden Altar made Tang Huan feel that if he were to rush into Stage Nine Martial Saint now, he should have already had a good grasp of it.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t act in such a hurry.


    He hoped to sharpen his cultivation to the extreme, and take the final step, just like Yu Feiyan.


    She had already thoroughly comprehended ''Force''. Even when she was still at the peak of the eighth step, she was already able to use her tyrannical and peerless imposing manner. However, she had stayed at the peak of the eighth step for several years. Even when she had ascended to the "Seven Glorious Star Plate," she had still not advanced to become a Stage Nine Martial Saint. There had to be a reason for this.


    With Yu Feiyan''s current attainments, if he did not advance, then it was fine. But once he did, his strength would definitely be extremely shocking.


    "Stage Nine Martial Saint..."


    An expression of anticipation flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, yet, his feet were as fast as lightning, approaching that streak of cyan rainbow at an incomparably shocking speed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the eastern border of Luo Fu World, a cyan rainbow light whizzed upwards and pierced the sky like a giant pillar that supported the sky.


    Not far in front of this azure sky pillar stood a ten-meter-tall black arched door. The space within the arched door rippled unceasingly.


    From time to time, one or two figures would arrive and disappear into the black arched door.


    Most of these people were Demon Clan''s people who had just left the Seven Planets God. After being randomly sent to the nearby regions, they were too lazy to head to the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain and rush there to return to the "Asura Secret Realm".


    Inside the Luo Fu World, day and night continued to alternate as the green colored light shone within a radius of a few hundred meters.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    It was another dark night, and a faint sound suddenly pierced the void.


    Five figures rushed out from the dark forest, the closer they got to the green pillar, the more distinct they became, the more they saw that the person charging at the very front was actually an extremely handsome man in white with a jade-like appearance, with scales covering his neck, it was obvious that he was a demonified from Demon Clan.


    Behind the white clothed man, there was also a short black clothed demonified person, two Werewolf s, and a tree person. The four of them had red horns on their waists, they were obviously the Demonic Commanders of the eighth step of Demon Clan.


    "Haha, we''re finally here."


    A Werewolf opened his bloody mouth, and started laughing non-stop, "That Tang Huan, I don''t know where he was teleported to by the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate, but by the time he found out that we were no longer in the Luo Fu World, we might already be in the Abyss City, gulping down mouthfuls of wine and eating flesh."


    "After entering the Asura Secret Realm, you don''t have to be afraid of that Tang Huan catching up." The treant spoke in a low and muffled voice.


    "What a joke, are we even afraid of that Tang Huan?"


    "In this past year, not only has Young Master''s strength increased greatly, our cultivations have also increased greatly. Let alone the fact that Tang Huan has no hope of catching up to him, even if he did, we would be able to beat him to the point where even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him."


    "That''s right, damn, that Tang Huan is too hateful, he actually killed so many of us that day." The other Werewolf also had a sinister look in his eyes as he gnashed his teeth and said, "Otherwise, Young Master would not need to rush back to the Abyss City to explain it to the old man."


    "..."


    The five figures drew closer and closer to the black arched gate.


    Hearing the voices of the four people around him, the man in white didn''t say anything, but a cold smile appeared on his face. However, when they were only a dozen meters away from the arch, a black shadow suddenly flashed out from behind the arch. "Fen Han, I''ve been waiting here for a long time!"


    Chapter 371 was written incorrectly. The accessory that represents the identity of the Demon King is a light gold color, and it was written in red. Sorry, sorry.

 C407

    Chapter 407 Are you dead, or am I dead?


    "Tang Huan!"


    The white clothed man was the Young Master of the Demon Clan, Fen Han. When he saw the figure opposite him, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, and the smile on his handsome face immediately froze.


    Behind Fen Han, the other four Class 8 Magical Commanders also stopped as a reflex. Their eyes flashed with surprise and bewilderment.


    The figure across from them at the arched door was actually the Tang Huan that they had just mentioned.


    Even though they spoke of Tang Huan with a disdainful tone, when they were facing Tang Huan at this moment, they felt a deep dread and dread in their hearts. Whenever they saw Tang Huan, they would involuntarily think of the Demon Clan Ranker''s corpse that was lying on the ground deep in the valley a year ago.


    "Tang Huan, why are you here?"


    The short black-clothed demonified took a deep breath and said with a gloomy face.


    Inside the black arched door, there was only a constantly fluctuating void. There were no obstructions, but standing in front of the door, one would be unable to see the situation behind the arched door. If they had known earlier that Tang Huan was waiting here, they definitely wouldn''t have rushed over like this.


    "You guys will come, so I will naturally come!"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, a hint of happiness flashing through his eyes.


    He had been waiting here for two whole days. On the first day, Tang Huan hid himself in a nearby forest, and later, he saw that the people from the Demon Clan didn''t even bother checking their surroundings, and directly rushed into the arched door. Thus, Tang Huan also moved his hiding spot to the back of the arched door.


    Tang Huan''s original plan was to stay here and wait.


    If, within ten days, Fen Han did not appear, then he would return to the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain. Since the world is so big, Fen Han could escape Luo Fu World, but not Tranquil Continent. If he was strong enough in the future, he could barge into Demon Clan and kill Fen Han.


    But what made Tang Huan even more surprised was that it was only the second day, yet Fen Han had already appeared.


    "Tang Huan, quickly get out of the way. You can still be spared, or else, this will be your grave." The black-clothed demonized person growled out, but his expression showed traces of fear, and he said, "You must think carefully. This is not the time from a year ago."


    "Mo Ding, I also give you a word. Scram! I can let you live. Otherwise, you can just die here!" Tang Huan smirked.


    "What arrogant words! I want to see if you will die or me die!"


    The black-clothed demonified person''s face alternated between red and white. He suddenly roared and shot forward explosively. His short and skinny body swelled like a balloon. When they were about two to three meters away from him, Mo Qianni had already turned into a muscular man who was more than two meters tall. The black robe on his body was astonishingly flexible, and actually expanded at a rapid pace as well, without any signs of being torn apart by his flesh body.


    Whoosh! Almost at the same time, the longblade in Mo Tuo''s hand also released a sharp black light, whizzing towards Tang Huan, the dark black blade flashed like lightning, and actually seemed to cut through the air, the powerful energy undulations continuously surging out from the blade''s body.


    "Whoosh!"


    The corners of Tang Huan''s mouth raised, and he suddenly shot forward, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands immediately jumping up, bringing with it a brilliant luster as it flew towards the black long blade. At this moment, although the long spear was incredibly bright, the heat and power within it had been completely restrained.


    Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Spear seemed to have merged with the world, as it silently swept past the void.


    Clang!


    In the blink of an eye, the tip of the spear had already struck the edge of the long, dark blade. A terrifying power and heat instantly erupted like a volcano eruption.


    In the next moment, the scimitar left his hand and flew like a meteor dozens of meters away. The surrounding space seemed to have been shattered into pieces by the Strength Qi, as the terrifying heat burned even the space itself, causing a series of crackling sounds.


    Immediately after, he twisted the long spear, and the sharp spearhead appeared on the chest of the Devil''s chest like a nimble snake. The heat and strength had once again been thoroughly restrained.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Mo Tuo''s face turned pale, as if he was scared out of his wits.


    But after a short moment, his cries had suddenly stopped. The spearhead of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance had pierced through his chest, and a peerlessly ferocious force once again erupted, immediately crushing his massive body. Following that, the heat from the surging wave burned him into ashes.


    After the first shot, the peak of the eighth step Demon Commander was already dead.


    Looking at this terrifying scene, no matter if it was Young Lord Fen Han or the other three Demon Clan s, they were all dumbstruck and dumbstruck.


    Tang Huan snorted from the corner of his nose, flicked the dragon and phoenix spear in his hands, and walked forward step by step.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely terrifying imposing manner swept out from Tang Huan''s body, and in a split second, filled up an area of a few dozen metres around. That aura was as majestic as a huge mountain and as vast as the ocean. It was mighty, as mighty as the great sun and as powerful as the sun. Wherever it went, the sky and earth seemed to distort and ripple.


    "This is the power of the Martial Saint?"


    When Fen Han and the others came back to their senses, they were all terrified.


    At this time, they actually had a feeling that they were facing Yu Feiyan. One year ago, Tang Huan, who had just advanced to Martial Lord of the eighth step, was strong, but not strong enough to make them feel fear. But a year later, when they faced Tang Huan who had an imposing aura that overflowed into the heavens, they felt an incomparable pressure. Even breathing had become difficult, and they couldn''t help but feel powerless in their hearts.


    After staying in the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" for a year, Tang Huan''s strength had actually risen to a level that was comparable to Yu Feiyan''s?


    Or could it be that he had already condensed some sort of Seven Glorious Spirit Body?


    "Lang Xun!"


    Fen Han suddenly shouted in a low voice and looked at the Werewolf at the side.


    It was obvious that he was extremely afraid of the devil. The devil was a dignified peak of the eighth step devil commander, but he could not even receive a single shot from Tang Huan; he was also a peak of the eighth step devil commander, and if he were to really rush up like this, he would probably end up like Demonstep.


    "Awoooo ¡ª"


    Lang Xun let out a sudden howl and shot forward. However, he had only moved two or three meters away when his figure suddenly shot to the side. He used almost all of his strength, and in an instant, Lang Xun was already more than ten meters away, but he still showed no signs of stopping.


    The remaining Werewolf and Treant suddenly woke up and fled into the distance at the same time.


    "Do all of you want to die? Come back to me, young master! " Not only did Lang Xun and the other two not stop, but instead, they did not even look back as they ran even faster. Not long after, they had already entered the lush forest at the side of the road and disappeared.


    "Fen Han, there''s only the two of us left now."


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the area. There was ridicule in his eyes, but he did not give chase. His gaze then fell on Fen Han who was in front of him.

 C408

    Chapter 408 - Taibai Spirit Body


    "Tang Huan, are you sure you want to kill us all?"


    However, Tang Huan''s approach meant that he no longer cared about them. He stared straight at Tang Huan and gritted his teeth as he said, "You are still carrying Mu Yan on your back, it is clear that she is not dead yet. Since she is still alive, there is no deep hatred between us. One year ago in that valley, many of my Demon Clan''s experts died in your hands. "


    Mu Yan was still alive today, which greatly exceeded Fen Han''s expectations.


    He knew the power of his "Soul Symbol". It was crafted by the Demon Lord Fen Tian himself. Although it was limited in strength and he was unable to fully unleash the power of the "Soul Symbol" last year, it was still not something Mu Yan could contend against. The fact that she could still hold out for so long after being hit was shocking enough.


    Who would have thought that after a year, she would still be alive.


    This caused Fen Hanji to be rather surprised. However, such a small bit of surprise was unable to dilute the humiliation and anger in his heart.


    As one of the two most powerful Monarchs among all the Monarchs, whether it was in the Tranquil Continent or the "Asura Secret Realm" and this Luo Fu World, Fen Han was always mighty. Even the experts of Human Clan, Tian Clan, other than Yu Feiyan and Qing Ying, rarely dared to offend him.


    However, he was actually so humble in front of Tang Huan.


    "As long as you are alive, this grudge will never be resolved!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, his heart laughing coldly.


    The reason why Fen Han was acting so subservient right now was because he was strong enough. Otherwise, he would have charged towards him a long time ago. If she were to let him off now, once he found an opportunity in the future, he would definitely put her to death.


    "Tang Huan, do you really think this young master is afraid of you?" Fen Han could no longer hold it in as he glared fiercely at Tang Huan and roared with a flushed face.


    "Since that''s the case, then cut the crap!"


    Tang Huan chuckled, his feet suddenly accelerating, his body shooting forward like a cannonball, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand piercing out as fast as lightning.


    His spear moved soundlessly, but it was incomparably swift.


    After condensing the "Sun Spirit Body" above the "Seven Glorious Star Plate", the reaction speed of Tang Huan''s body had greatly increased, and his control over the Genuine Qi had especially reached an extremely shocking level.


    "Roar!"


    The black scales actually spread out at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, Fen Han''s entire body was covered by the scales, and immediately afterwards, the thick Wolf Teeth Rod in his hand welcomed the long spear.


    Last time when he fought with Tang Huan in the valley, he suffered greatly. Now he had learned his lesson. The first thing he did after leaving the Seven Glorious Star Plate was to find a weapon to carry with him. Being blocked by Tang Huan in this kind of place was indeed useful.


    "Hu!"


    The Wolf Fanged Mace was also as fast as lightning. Although the dark black colored rod was not as bright as the Dragon and Phoenix Spear that was activated by the Genuine Qi, an extremely terrifying power erupted from the Wolf Fanged Mace. With a poke, the Strength Qi rippled, as though it had created a hole in the air.


    "Ding!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Phoenix Spear and Wolf Teeth Mace forcefully collided, and a sharp screeching sound rang out in the air as the power erupted. A wave of energy that could be seen with the naked eye spread out in all directions from the point of collision, and the heat emitted from the explosion of the longspear also followed this wave as it swept out like a wave. In an instant, within a circumference of twenty to thirty meters, sand flew, rocks flew, and the sky changed color.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan and Fen Han retreated continuously.


    However, after only taking two steps back, Tang Huan had already stabilized his body, and once again shot forward explosively with a terrifying imposing manner, as if he had turned into a hurricane. In addition, on the spear in his hand, not only did the captivating scarlet flames appear, they also rapidly expanded, and in an instant, it seemed as though they had turned into a red sun formed from interweaving flames.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The long spear moved, the red sun roared towards Fen Han like a meteorite, the Strength Qi was like a tide, the heat waves churned and combined with the imposing Qi that was condensed like a hurricane, it made the fifth form of Spear Technique, "Sun Scorching Flame", appear even more powerful.


    "Hu!"


    Just as Fen Han, who had retreated six or seven steps, stabilized his footing, Tang Huan''s fearsome and violent attack had already arrived in front of him. With a low growl, the Wolf Teeth Rod smashed into the incoming red sun once again.


    Bang! With an earth-shaking explosion, the mace landed on the red sun.


    For a moment, the neon light that filled the sky shattered, and the thick wolf-tooth club was bounced up high. And after such a violent collision, the red sun that was wreathed in flames seemed to almost instantly shrink down by one fold, yet it still fiercely shot forward like a hot knife through butter.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Fen Han involuntarily shot backwards, but that red sun had already exploded into countless specks of red light, completely annihilating his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Fen Han had heavily crashed into the ground over ten meters away. His body covered in scales had actually smashed a huge crater into the ground, and the sand and soil had been lifted up by the Strength Qi as it landed on the ground.


    Tang Huan strode as if he was flying and activated the Genuine Qi to its limit. A layer of formless barrier seemed to cover her and Mu Yan who was on her back inside, preventing them from getting any closer.


    "Hmm?"


    In the pit in front of him, a figure actually stood up from the sand that had filled the sky. It was Fen Han, whose clothes had already turned into dust and his body was covered entirely in scales.


    However, what was strange was that the black scales on Fen Han''s body had actually turned white, and they were emitting a thick metallic luster.


    "Tang Huan, do you think that you''re the only powerful one?"


    Fen Han''s eyes were ferocious as he laughed maniacally, "On the Seven Glorious Star Plate, This Young Master has successfully condensed the Taibai Spirit Body. My Demon Clan has a tyrannical body, and adding on this'' Taibai Spirit Body '', it is like adding wings to a tiger. Right now, my body is already indestructible, so what can you do to me? " Before this, Fen Han was still a little worried, but after that strike just now, his confidence rose sharply.


    "You actually obtained the Taibai Spirit Body?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, but instantly raised his eyebrow and sneered, "Fen Han, I''d like to see how many times your ''Taibai Spirit Body'' can withstand my attacks!"

 C409

    Chapter 409 - Soul Symbol!


    The moment he finished speaking, Tang Huan had already leaped forward and the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands once again soundlessly pierced through the void, piercing through it. Fen Han laughed wildly as he moved his body horizontally. However, the Wolf Fanged Mace that had already reached the high altitude smashed down with a thunderous roar.


    However, just as the spear was about to collide, Tang Huan''s spear force suddenly changed, the long spear twisted like a snake, sticking close to the mace, and swept past from below.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" In a split-second, the Wolf Fanged Mace crashed onto the ground, creating a large crater as dust and sand surged up like smoke.


    "Bam!" But at almost the same time, Tang Huan''s body suddenly neared, and his spear swept onto Fen Han''s left waist, as a majestic Genuine Qi roared out, containing a terrifying heat.


    "Aooo!"


    Like a kite with its string cut, Fen Han howled as he flew backwards more than twenty meters while dragging the Wolf Fanged Mace.


    In an instant, another deep crater appeared on the ground, and another large amount of smoke and dust was expelled into the air. Immediately, Fen Han jumped out of the pit while laughing loudly, "Haha, Tang Huan, this young master is fine ¡­" But after a moment, Tang Huan arrived like a shadow, and his laughter also abruptly stopped.


    "Die!"


    He gnashed his teeth as he roared. That Wolf Fanged Mace of Fen Han''s carried a cloud of dust and sand as it smashed towards the figure in front of him.


    Tang Huan coldly snorted in his heart as he pushed away the long spear. After the sound of an intense collision, the weapon in Fen Han''s hand tilted to the side, but the Dragon and Phoenix Spear had penetrated straight into the white scales on Fen Han''s chest. That feeling felt as if it had stabbed into an incomparably hard iron ore.


    "Ding!" The sound of metal clashing resounded in the night sky.


    "Aooo!"


    Fen Han flew out once again as he let out another painful howl.


    Tang Huan did not pause at all, spear after spear, every spear strike was like a ghost coming out of its cave, without a sound, but the power that erupted was incomparably tyrannical.


    Compared to Tang Huan''s superb spear skill, Fen Han''s Wolf Teeth Rod was a little clumsy.


    After all, to the majority of Demon Clan, what they were most proficient in were not weapons, but weapons, which were tools to unleash the power of their flesh body. If one''s strength was strong enough, even if their methods were simple and crude, they could still take down ten places with a single strike. But now, Fen Han''s strength was slightly weaker than Tang Huan''s.


    Under these circumstances, Fen Han''s crude and simple methods became his own weakness.


    Thus, amidst the intense collision sounds, Fen Han''s heart-wrenching howls could be heard from time to time. Under the night sky, in front of the arch, Tang Huan''s spear would either stab or smash and sweep, repeatedly blasting Fen Han''s body into the air. The number of craters on the ground continued to increase.


    In the forest more than a hundred meters away, the three Demon Clan experts who had escaped earlier were already gathered together. Seeing the scene before the black arched door, their hearts jumped in fear, Tang Huan was strong enough, if not for the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" condensing the "White Spirit Body, he would have died countless of times over by now.


    "Tang Huan, you can''t kill me!"


    After being swept away by the Dragon and Phoenix Spear once again, Fen Han, who had climbed out of the pit, actually hoarsely laughed in satisfaction. "I''ve played with you for such a long time, it''s time for this young master to take his leave." While talking, Fen Han directly turned and rushed towards the black arched door, as if he did not care about Tang Huan who was more than 10 metres away.


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, the corner of his mouth revealed a ridiculing smile, and then, the spear in his hand swung out, and the flames on the spear tip started to expand.


    An instant later, with an earth-shaking boom, a ball that was like a red sun roared at Fen Han''s back while dragging a long streak of flames. It actually set off an abnormally fierce and scorching storm. At this moment, Tang Huan unleashed the fifth form of the Spear Technique, "Sunny Flames".


    "Tang Huan, don''t waste your energy!" Fen Han laughed out loud. His footsteps didn''t stop as he swung the mace backwards.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the sounds of intense collisions, the Strength Qi churned and Fen Han was actually unable to hold on any longer. The Wolf Fanged Mace left his hand and in the next moment, that rapidly shrinking red sun crashed onto Fen Han''s back. After a loud bang, Fen Han''s body, which was already covered by countless red lights, was immediately thrown forward.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    While he was in midair, Fen Han involuntarily let out a miserable cry.


    A moment later, Fen Han, who had fallen more than twenty meters away, stood up from the pit he had just smashed. His body was actually trembling slightly as he looked through the dust and sand that had been kicked up into the air.


    "Fen Han, do you really think that with the Taibai Spirit Body, you can remain invulnerable?"


    Tang Huan strode forward as he took in Fen Han''s condition. He could not help but sneer, "No matter how strong your body is, it has its limits, and your ''Taibai Spirit Body'' is no exception. After receiving so many shots from me, you still think that nothing is wrong? It''s really childish! "


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Fen Han was shocked and angry at the same time.


    He had not finished speaking when he spat out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, his eyes turned incomparably fierce. "Do you think this young master cannot do anything to you?" Before he finished speaking, Fen Han''s mouth suddenly opened wide. He flicked his tongue and a black streak of light the size of a walnut flashed out.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly paused.


    When that black light appeared, he immediately felt a strange soul fluctuation. In the next moment, a thought flashed through his mind: "Soul Symbol?" He suddenly recalled that after a year, Fen Han could activate his "Soul Symbol" again, and more than a year had passed since he used his "Soul Symbol" to attack Mu Yan.


    "That''s right, it''s precisely my foster father''s'' soul talisman ''. Tang Huan, this was all forced by you!"


    Fen Han swept Tang Huan with his venomous gaze, "Go!" Both palms struck out, and an incomparably terrifying wave of energy swept forward like raging waves.


    It was an incredibly powerful soul force that was actually shooting forward like a sharp awl.


    The speed was so fast that no one had any time to dodge or evade. In the next moment, Tang Huan felt as if an extremely large meteorite collided with his soul with a loud bang, and a burst of terrifying power started to wreak havoc, but at the same time, an incomparably tyrannical sword intent also exploded forth.


    After a short moment, the deepest part of Tang Huan''s soul seemed to have been stirred up by violent winds and waves.


    "The attacks of the Soul Symbols are indeed formidable."


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, however, the invading soul force was ultimately still completely shattered by the sword intent that erupted from his soul. As if he had flicked his finger, Tang Huan had already woken up. He looked over and saw that Fen Han was rushing towards the black arched door.


    "Don''t run!"


    Tang Huan roared out, the long spear in his hand had already shot out.


    After that, he dashed forward even more desperately. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Lance had already chased after Fen Han as they charged into the black arched door.


    "Aiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    The long spear was bounced back, and from within the arch came a faint, mournful scream.

 C410

    Chapter 410 - Yu Feiyan VS Shan Shan?


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning as he grabbed the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands. Blood could clearly be seen on the tip of the spear.


    The moment Fen Han''s body entered the range of the arched door, the sharp tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear pierced into his back. When the dragon-phoenix spear was repelled by the arch, Fen Han had already thoroughly merged into the arch, vanishing without a trace in a flash.


    If it was outside the arch, with the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand, Fen Han would definitely die with a single strike that pierced through his flesh body.


    But just now, the dragon and phoenix spears were thrown out by Tang Huan, so their power was greatly reduced. Furthermore, Fen Han had condensed the "Taibai Spirit Body", so even if he was injured, the endurance of his body wasn''t something that could be compared to a year ago ¡­ This made it even more difficult for Tang Huan to be sure that Fen Han was actually still alive.


    However, even if Fen Han did not die, his flesh body would definitely be heavily injured, and he would definitely not be able to recover so easily.


    "Fen Han, if you''re dead, then forget it. If you''re not dead ¡­"


    Tang Huan suddenly sneered, and looked towards the forest on the left in the blink of an eye. "If Fen Han doesn''t die, then go back and tell him that it would be best to obediently be his turtle''s hide for the rest of his life. Don''t let me know, otherwise, he wouldn''t be as lucky as he is today."


    With that said, Tang Huan did not wait for any response and flew off towards the west.


    In the forest, the three experts from Demon Clan looked at each other, seeing the shock and fear in each other''s eyes that was hard to hide. When Tang Huan''s figure completely disappeared from their sight, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me, is Fen Han dead?" After a long while, the tree finally spoke in a low voice.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The two Werewolf s shook their heads almost at the same time as they smiled bitterly.


    They wished that Fen Han would be completely killed by Tang Huan''s spear. Once Fen Han died, they would naturally be able to relax. However, if Fen Han was still alive, then they would have to suffer greatly in the future. They had abandoned Fen Han and fled. With Fen Han''s personality, how could he let them off so easily?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "I really didn''t expect that a year ago, Yu Feiyan had actually stepped across the last Heaven Stairway and entered the ''Spirit Extreme Holy Palace'', and after climbing onto the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate'', he had condensed a ''Red Wanderer Spirit Body.'' This woman is the same as Tang Huan, she is also someone who has been favored by the heavens."


    At the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain, within a tent in the Tian Clan''s residential area, Qing Ying couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The news about Yu Feiyan reaching the summit of the "Luo Fu Sacred Mountain" and entering the "Extreme Spirit Palace" should have come from the Human Clan, so it shouldn''t be fake.


    Even though she knew that it was only a matter of time before Yu Feiyan crossed the last Heaven Stairway, when she found out that she had really taken that step, her emotions were still complicated. One had to know that when she had just entered the Luo Fu World two years ago, she had had the thought of going head to head with Yu Feiyan.


    Of course, until today, those thoughts from back then had already disappeared like smoke into thin air. Competing with such a monster like Yu Feiyan, he was completely asking for trouble.


    "Sister Ying Qing, you are not any worse than Yu Feiyan, you have condensed the ''Chen-Xing Spirit Body'' this time." On the other side, a beautiful female Tian Clan dressed in black said with a smile that was like flowers, "Red Wanderer is the fire and Chen-Xing is the water. This is especially used to restrain her."


    "Ye Qiu, don''t comfort me."


    Qingying laughed, then asked curiously: "Oh right, who are the people who obtained the other spirit bodies? Do you know?


    "It''s pretty much clear."


    Ye Qiu laughed happily, "Other than Sister Ying Ying, who obtained the ''Chen-Xing Spirit Body'' and Yu Feiyan who obtained the ''Red Wanderer Spirit Body'', Tang Huan obtained the ''Sun Spirit Body'', Fen Han obtained the ''Taibai Spirit Body'', a guy named Shi Jian from the Demon Clan obtained the ''Star Suppressing Spirit Body'', and the one who obtained the ''Star Spirit Body'' was Mu Mingmao from our Tian Clan, and the one who obtained the ''Extreme Yin Spirit Body'' is a Human Clan female Martial Warriors. I think her name is Shan Shan?"


    "Shan Shan?"


    Qingying wrinkled her brows and said with some shock, "This name seems to be rather unfamiliar."


    Those who obtained the Extreme Yin Spirit Body would definitely be the ones who killed the star beasts, passed the Seven Planets Space Exam first, and exposed the Seven Planets God. Qingying had thought that the person who would be able to achieve this would be one of the top experts among the three clans'' younger generation. She hadn''t expected that he would be such an unknown character.


    Ye Qiu laughed, "It is said that she entered the Human Clan''s'' Spirit Realm ''a year ago, and she immediately charged into the top nine rankings of the Heavenly Spirit Ranking the moment she arrived. Her strength is extremely strong, and even Liu Qianye, who is ranked fifth on the Heavenly Spirit Ranking, does not dare to make a move against her.


    "Oh?"


    Qingying muttered to herself, "A twenty-something year old Martial Lord of the eighth step, this is already extremely rare in Human Clan. Her reputation had always been insignificant, so she must have had some other reason ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Mountain name, mountain name, could it be ¡­. "


    "Could it be what?" Ye Qiu said in a daze.


    "Within the Glory Continent, the ''Glory Sacred Temple'' is surnamed Shan. And its current master, is said to be an extremely young woman." Qingying smiled.


    "Sister Qingying, you mean she ¡­" Ye Qiu was startled.


    "For now, it''s just a guess." Qingying shook her head and smiled, "Ye Qiu, have you seen that Shan Shan before?"


    "No!"


    Ye Qiu''s expression suddenly became rather strange, "However, the news about her and Yu Feiyan has already spread here. I heard that the moment Shan Shan arrived at the vicinity of the Luo Fu Holy Mountain, he met Yu Feiyan. The two of them didn''t exchange much words, and left together, saying that they were going to have a great battle. "


    "Isn''t it normal to spar with each other?" Qingying was speechless.


    "It''s not a normal sparring session between the two of them. I heard that when the two of them left, their expressions were extremely unsightly." Listening to Ye Qiu''s words, Qingying couldn''t help but be stunned. The two most talented girls in Human Clan were actually enemies, so much so that they had to fight as soon as they met?


    "Sister Ying Qing, Tang Huan is here."


    At this moment, a petite and exquisite looking talented girl barged into the tent. Her anxious voice woke Qingying and Ye Qiu from their stupor.


    "He''s finally back. Quick, invite him in."


    Qingying stood up with a smile on her face, and with a flash, she left the tent. With a sweep of her eyes, a familiar figure entered her vision, a slender figure with a spear in hand, carrying a woman in red with long hair on her back, and a tiny "Rainbow Spirit Mouse" on her head.


    That person was Tang Huan. His figure was as fast as lightning as he rushed over from ten meters away, he was extremely fast, in just one or two leaps, he had already landed gently in front of the tent.

 C411

    Chapter 411 - Two Tigress!


    "During this year, Miss Mu Yan''s condition did not worsen at all, especially her body, which did not shrivel at all. The care and treatment of Brother Tang Huan was extremely good." Inside the tent, Qingying sat down once again, and said while smiling.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" patted its chest with its two little claws and revealed a complacent expression, as if it was saying that it was doing it for its own sake. Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed unknowingly, he raised his hand and pinched the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse''s thin mouth: "It is indeed all this little fellow''s effort."


    During the entire year inside the Sun Space, the "Seven Colored Spirit Mice" would constantly feed Mu Yan the "True Fire Spirit Spring". Only then was her body completely filled with vitality. After more than three hundred days, the "True Fire Spirit Spring" in the gourd had almost been completely used up.


    "Lady Qingying, I''ll leave my friend to you." After a slight pause, Tang Huan looked at Qingying and asked.


    "Brother Tang Huan, don''t worry, the moment we returned to this place, I had already asked some people to return back to Holy Spirit Continent. I reckoned that in a few days, she would come over with a ''Universe Spirit Ring''. When that time comes, I will personally send Miss Mu Yan to see her elder in Lord. When you come to Holy Spirit Continent, I will ensure that the person you will meet will be a lively Miss Mu Yan. " Qingying''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, and her beautiful face revealed an enchanting smile.


    "Thank you, Miss Qingying." Tang Huan bowed to Qing Ying.


    "..."


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan walked out of the tent.


    If Tian Clan was truly willing to help, the injuries on Mu Yan''s soul would definitely heal completely. Unfortunately, more than a year''s time had already passed, and the time limit agreed upon in the old fatty''s letter was almost up. If not, they could have gone through the "Universe Ring" and headed to Tian Clan together.


    Now, the matter of going to Tian Clan could only be discussed after meeting the old fatty.


    Tang Huan quickly composed himself, but when he walked out of the Tian Clan Residence area, he could not help but be stunned. Liu Qian Ye, Yang Dong and Meng Xiao Xiao were actually guarding outside, while Liu Qian Ye paced back and forth like an ant on a hot pan, sighing from time to time.


    "Brother Liu, you guys ¡­"


    Tang Huan could not help but speak. Before he finished speaking, Liu Qian Ye took a few steps forward and shouted anxiously, "Brother Tang Huan, you finally came out! Did you know that Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan are fighting!"


    "What?"


    Tang Huan was stunned, she then realised, her face could not help but change, "Brother Liu, when did this happen?" He knew from the start that Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan''s relationship was not that good. Now, looking at Liu Qianye''s expression, he knew that the two of them were not just exchanging pointers.


    Yu Feiyan was already an expert at the peak of the eighth stage and his strength was tyrannical. He could probably compete with ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint. Although it had only been a little more than a year since Shan Shan had advanced to Martial Lord s of the eighth step, she had already condensed a "Extreme Yin Spirit Body" at the "Seven Glorious Star Plate." Her strength was probably already at the peak of the eighth step now, and with Divine Armament''s "Peacock Plume", her strength should not be much weaker than Yu Feiyan''s.


    Tang Huan believed that even if they were to fight, they would not truly take each other''s lives.


    If there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, then the battle between the two wouldn''t be too dangerous. After all, the strongest side could completely control the situation. However, if the two sides were equally strong, then it would be even more dangerous. Under such circumstances, neither of them would be able to hold back.


    Any one of these accidents could cause serious damage to one side and could even potentially threaten one''s life.


    "Almost two hours." Liu Qian Ye smiled bitterly.


    "It''s been two hours and the yellow flower has cooled down..."


    Tang Huan''s face became even more ugly. It''s already been so long, Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan must have already determined the winner, "Brother Liu, why didn''t you stop for a bit?"


    "Who can stop them?"


    Liu Qian Ye said depressingly, "Moreover, when they left, they even said that no one is allowed to follow them secretly. So, when we found out you were back, we came looking for you. You have a good relationship with Shan Shan, and Yu Feiyan is your senior sister. Go over there and see, even if they found out, they wouldn''t do anything to you.


    Yang Dong and Meng Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement and sighed as they shook their heads.


    "Which way did they go?" Tang Huan was too lazy to waste his words.


    "Over there." Liu Qianye, Yang Dong, and Meng Xiaoxiao simultaneously pointed to the west side of the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain.


    "..."


    After a long while.


    "These two women are simply tigers!" In the forest, Tang Huan ran quickly, feeling a headache coming on.


    "Zhizhi!" On Tang Huan''s shoulder, the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" nodded its head vigorously with an expression of agreement.


    "What tigress do you know!"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this. Before he left, he intentionally went back to the Qingying camp, and called the Rainbow Spirit Mouse over from Mu Yan''s side. Bringing the little guy along would make tracking them much easier, since Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan and the others wouldn''t be able to move in a straight line.


    Sure enough, not long after, the two of them started to veer off from each other.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the guidance of the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse", Tang Huan seemed to know his way around.


    After more than an hour, Tang Huan finally saw a few trees that had exploded and a few narrow ravines.


    This was very likely the result of Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan''s battle. The trail became even more obvious after continuing onwards for several hundred meters, and in this area with a radius of dozens of meters, not a single complete tree could be seen. A thick layer of the ground seemed to have been lifted, and the ground was filled with deep crevices that were disorderly.


    "Do they have such a huge grudge? Why is the battle so intense?"


    Just by looking at these marks, Tang Huan was secretly shocked. In the battle before, Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan had most likely used their full strength, otherwise, they would not have left such scars. They didn''t know where they were going, so they didn''t want to be in any real danger.


    "Little brat, where did they go?" Tang Huan was worried, and shouted out.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" immediately jumped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder, and quickly swam to the side of the region. It would stop from time to time, its sharp nose twitching. After around a dozen of breaths, the little guy screamed and beckoned with his little claws at Tang Huan, then took the lead and scuttled out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light, his speed was unbelievably fast, in just a few breaths of time, he had already caught up to the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse".


    However, not long after, Tang Huan''s expression could not help but change. He actually saw a corpse, and it was the corpse of a Werewolf of the eighth step. The wound on his chest was completely charred black, and it was obvious that it was a fire type weapon.

 C412

    Chapter 412 - Lightning Burning


    Ancient trees towered in the dark deep ravine. The dim light made it look rather eerie and terrifying.


    "Haha, haha..."


    Suddenly, a loud and rough laugh resonated through the air, "Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan, Shan Shan, although both of you are Stage Nine Martial Saint, you have suffered heavy injuries on both sides, with less than 10% of your strength remaining. If you are willing to cripple your cultivation, not only will I spare your lives, I can also send someone to escort you to the ''Spirit Realm'' in the western part of Luo Fu World, if not, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    He was three meters tall, and was incomparably tall and sturdy. His eyes also flickered with a faint golden luster, but at this moment, his eyes were filled with a violent and vicious malevolent killing intent. His entire body was surrounded by a frightening might.


    Under a huge tree twenty to thirty meters away from the Golden-furred Bearman, two figures could vaguely be seen. One was red and the other black;


    Around them, there were dozens of figures, but they all stuck their heads out and hid behind the trees.


    "Fen Lei, don''t be so naughty over there. If you want to make a move, don''t hide your head and show your tail, just come over here!" Yu Feiyan laughed out loud, the halberd in her hand pointed straight at the golden bear-man named Fen Lei, an astonishing imposing Qi whistled out from her beautiful and graceful body.


    "Waste your own cultivation?" How laughable, Young Master Demon Clan, are all these brainless idiots? " Shan Shan laughed crisply, his words full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan, do you know what this is?"


    His palm brushed past his waist, and a black object immediately appeared at the tip of his finger. It was flat and round, about the size of a walnut, and it emitted a dense black luster. From afar, it looked like a small black hole, as if it wanted to swallow all the surrounding light.


    "Soul Symbol?" Yu Feiyan snorted coldly.


    "It''s a soul rune."


    Fen Lei laughed sinisterly.


    In the end, he arrived a step too late within the "Taibai Space". Taibai Spirit Body was taken away by Fen Hanshi, yet he was unwilling to return to Tranquil Continent just like this. Thus, after leaving the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" and returning to the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain, he immediately gathered a lot of people to head over. He had originally wanted to capture the "Amethyst King Snake", but unexpectedly, he couldn''t find the fierce beast, and discovered that both Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan were injured.


    Especially since the two of them were already Stage Nine Martial Saint. With their young age and their strength being so tyrannical, if they were allowed to grow any further, they would become the great enemies of Demon Clan in the future.


    Now that he had finally encountered such a good opportunity, how could Fen Lei let it go?


    If he could kill these two genius girls who were the most outstanding among the young generation of Human Clan, his position in the Demon Clan would definitely be stabilized. Even if Fen Han had already obtained the "Taibai Spirit Body", he still wouldn''t be able to win against him. Therefore, he immediately changed his mind and surrounded Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan.


    However, what he did not expect was that even though Shan Shan and his opponent were both injured, both of them still possessed tyrannical strength. Several Demonic Commanders of the eighth step had died along the way, and one of them was even a Eaglemen at the peak of the eighth step.


    "I originally didn''t want to use this'' Soul Symbol '', but since you''re courting death, then I won''t be polite."


    "One is the granddaughter of Pavilion Master of the ''Divine Weapon Pavilion'', the other is the current master of the ''Glory Sacred Temple''. His status is noble, and it is hard to tell the difference between the two, but there''s only one ''Soul Symbol'', which one of you should I use on?"


    "Evil creature, it''s better to leave it for yourself to enjoy!"


    Suddenly, a thunder-like explosive shout burst out in the gloomy forest.


    Fen Lei was startled, and suddenly turned around to look. Within his line of sight, a black shadow had actually appeared like a ghost, and was actually less than ten meters away from him. But before he could see the face of the black figure clearly, a red light rapidly expanded in his pupils, similarly without a sound.


    "Roar!"


    Fen Lei no longer had the time to activate the "Soul Symbol", he angrily roared, stuffed it into his waist with one hand, and with the other hand he raised the long blade on the ground, and with lightning speed he welcomed the red light. The golden blade''s width was as wide as a door, tearing through the void, provoking a sharp roar, as a sharp intent immediately filled the air, as if a gigantic mountain was directly in front of him, and could also be cut into two halves by the blade.


    "Clang!"


    The longblade in Fen Lei''s hand was actually bounced high up, and his other hand also hurriedly grabbed onto the hilt, this was why he didn''t let it fly out of his hand. However, when the weapons fiercely collided, a fierce and fierce heat wave whistled from the opposite side. Fen Lei felt as if his body was going to melt, and couldn''t help but continuously retreat.


    Almost at the same time, the red light merely lowered itself slightly and wiggled like a snake. It came whistling over again. Its speed was as fast as an arrow leaving a bow, and it was still as silent as before.


    Fen Lei''s expression changed greatly, when he finally steadied his steps, that red light was already within reach. In a rush, Fen Lei swung his arm, and the long blade appeared horizontally in front of his chest.


    "Ding!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp red light had already pierced the broad body of the blade with an irresistible force. The power that contained a terrifying heat once again roared out with a power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "En!" Fen Lei let out a stuffy groan, and immediately flew backwards with his blade in hand. His sturdy body flew like a cloud and landed heavily on a large tree after passing through a dozen meters of space. The tree trunk that not even a person could carry instantly exploded, and the upper part of the branches and leaves on the tree crashed down.


    "Whoosh!" The black figure was like a ray of light, traversing over ten meters in the blink of an eye, and quickly arriving in front of Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan.


    "Tang Huan?"


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan?"


    Seeing his face, both Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan were pleasantly surprised.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Almost at the same time, cries of surprise sounded out from the surroundings, all of them were Demon Clan experts that they had met before, and had even fought with Tang Huan in the valley.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Nearby, Fen Lei slowly stood up and wiped away the traces of blood from the corner of his lips. A trace of surprise and fury flashed through his bell-like eyes. He had heard of Tang Huan''s name countless of times, but he never thought that he would suddenly appear here. He was powerful as expected, not only did he quietly approach''s body, he was even caught unprepared, and injured his internal organs.


    "He is the Tang Huan who had fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''?"


    "Was he the one who killed twenty or thirty of our Demon Clan''s people a year ago?"


    "Damn, why is he everywhere?"


    "..."


    At this time, surprised cries came from the surroundings. Behind the trees, many experts of Demon Clan looked over, their eyes filled with surprise and fear.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] 0^

 C413

    Chapter 413 says no!


    "Shan Shan, Senior Sister Feiyan, how are you guys?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes quickly swept across Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan''s bodies.


    Although there weren''t any injuries on their outside, based on the fluctuations of their auras, they were able to determine that both of their internal organs had been severely injured, and that the two women''s attacks were quite ruthless.


    "I''m fine."


    Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan shook their heads at the same time. Once they said that, they looked at each other, and snorted at the same time.


    After a moment, Shan Shan seemed to have thought of something and furrowed her brows: "Tang Huan, why do you call her Senior Sister? Since when did this woman become your Senior Sister?"


    "Tang Huan and I are both from Weapon Refiner and we are also older than him, so we entered the ''Tools Method Hall'' earlier than him. So of course we''re his senior sisters. Yu Feiyan cast a sidelong glance at Shan Shan, her beautiful phoenix eyes actually held a little complacency in them.


    "What a joke, what qualifications do you have to be Tang Huan''s senior sister?"


    Shan Shan said as he sneered, "Tang Huan has fused with one of the five great Spiritual Fire''s'' Nirvana Sacred Fire, ''and what you have fused with is just ordinary True Fire. Tang Huan obtained one hundred and eight'' Sword Seal ''from'' Mazy Sword Valley, and you haven''t even been to the ''Sword Crafting Valley s'' yet, but in the ''Tools Method Hall,'' Tang Huan stayed thirty-six days and you have only stayed twenty odd days. From the Stage One Martial Disciple to the Martial Lord of the eighth step, Tang Huan has only cultivated for less than a year and you are still only a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    Shan Shan was like fried popcorn, he spouted out such a long string, causing Tang Huan to be dumbstruck. How could she have such sharp tongue?


    "You''re right."


    Yu Feiyan squinted her phoenix eyes slightly, "Junior brother Tang Huan, why don''t I suppress my cultivation and spar with you? If I win, you will still be my junior brother, and if you win, I can just call you senior brother. Alright, let''s do it! " As he finished speaking, Yu Feiyan actually smacked his hand across his chest in delight.


    "Yu Feiyan, do you still have any shame?" Shan Shan gnashed his teeth.


    "Hey, Shan Shan, why are you so excited?" Yu Feiyan swept a glance at Shan Shan, and curled his lips, "What does the name Tang Huan and I have to do with you?"


    "You ¡­" Shan Shan was speechless.


    "Haha, I got it. Don''t tell me you like this Junior Brother Tang Huan of mine?"


    Yu Feiyan''s shiny, black eyes rolled around, and then laughed out loud, "Yo, if I remember correctly, a certain woman had confidently said at the time that she would never get married unless she found her elder brother, why is it that she can''t hold it in anymore?"


    "Nonsense, Yu Feiyan, shut your stinky mouth." Shan Shan''s beautiful face instantly turned red, and she became incomparably angry and embarrassed.


    "I''m so angry from embarrassment. It seems like I''ve really hit the mark, haha."


    "..."


    The surrounding Demon Clan experts were all dumbstruck when they saw this scene.


    At the beginning, Shan Shan and Shan Shan had fought until the sky was blurry, as though they wished to kill the other party. But the moment they appeared, these two women who seemed to have deep grudges against the same enemy joined hands to defend the enemy, but when Tang Huan appeared, they started to curse and bicker again.


    "Enough, are you done talking?"


    Tang Huan''s face became darker and darker. After a while, he could no longer endure it any longer and suddenly shouted out in anger, "I''m finished, let''s stay here and rest!"


    How could these two women still have the mood to bicker at a time like this?


    If it were any other place, they would have argued and scolded as they pleased. However, couldn''t they have quieted down a bit here? There were still many young experts of Demon Clan around, eyeing them covetously like tigers stalking their prey.


    Especially that guy called Fen Lei. Even if it was Fen Han who had already condensed his "Taibai Spiritual Body", he still wouldn''t be Fen Lei''s match.


    Being yelled at by Tang Huan like that, both Shan Shan and Shan Shan were stunned.


    Tang Huan no longer paid any attention to them. His eyes turned, and his gaze landed on Fen Lei who was not far away, as a terrifying aura swept out from his body like a collapsing embankment and a torrential wave. In an instant, a terrifying oppressive feeling filled a radius of several tens of meters.


    This was clearly the "might" of the Human Clan s!


    The expressions of the surrounding experts all changed from shock. After staying in the Seven Glorious Star Plate for a year and condensing the "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan''s strength had already reached such a terrifying level? this was completely comparable to Yu Feiyan who had not been promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint a year ago.


    "Huh?"


    Yu Feiyan could no longer stand to bicker with Shan Shan. Her beautiful eyes brightened as she praised, "Junior Brother Tang Huan is truly amazing. You''ve comprehended ''Force'' so quickly."


    "Tang Huan estimates that it won''t be long before he will become a Stage Nine Martial Saint." Shan Shan was also excited.


    "Tang Huan, looks like I can''t underestimate you anymore!"


    Immediately after, his originally burly and robust body actually expanded once again. In just a blink of an eye, his three-meter tall body had grown one meter taller, making him look like an ancient beast.


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, Fen Lei roared out, and actually forcefully withstood Tang Huan''s frightening aura, waved his long blade, and charged forward. Although it was not a levelled up weapon, and he did not have the Genuine Qi to activate it, the long blade in his hand still unleashed an incomparable amount of power.


    Whoosh! Amidst the wild howls, the blade tore through the air and swept across like a tornado.


    Tang Huan tilted his body and stepped forward, his spear thrusting forward like a shooting star.


    "Clang!"


    With an explosive sound, the blade and spear quickly separated. But after a short moment, the impact of Fen Lei''s violent impact seemed to have been forcibly dispersed by him. The long blade that leaped up actually came crashing down once again. The power of this slash was not the least bit weaker than before.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly rose as the Dragon and Phoenix Lance once again lashed out, but he was a little surprised in his heart. After the body of this Burning Thunder expanded, the power he could unleash was actually not the least bit inferior to the Genuine Qi that he had activated to the extreme. At this moment, the current Burning Thunder could completely be compared to an ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    In a second, Tang Huan understood that this fellow was definitely a strong opponent.


    Fortunately, they had met him now, otherwise, Tang Huan would not be his match a year ago. It was fortunate that he did not condense any spirit bodies, otherwise, Tang Huan would probably not be his match at the moment.


    However, even though Fen Lei was strong, Tang Huan wasn''t afraid in the slightest. In his chest, his fighting spirit instead boiled over.


    "Clang!"


    After another earth-shaking ringing sound, Tang Huan''s Dragon Phoenix Spear and Fen Lei''s thick and long blade separated once more, but in an instant, they struck out at a speed that was difficult to be caught by the naked eye ¡­

 C414

    Chapter 414 Immortal Body?


    Clang! "Clang ¡­"


    Intense sounds of collisions rose one after another, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear and the longblade continuously clashed against each other, the violent and ferocious Strength Qi wreaked havoc, constantly tearing the trees to pieces. The terrifying heat spread like raging waves, and this small area seemed to have become a furnace.


    Regardless of whether it was Tang Huan or Burning Thunder, they both had already displayed their methods to the fullest.


    In the darkness of the deep ravine and forest, only two figures could be seen moving quickly like lightning, many afterimages were being revealed, but they were immediately smashed by the Strength Qi.


    At this point, it was already impossible to completely distinguish their faces. They could only vaguely determine which one was Tang Huan and which one was Fen Lei through the use of weapons.


    Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan couldn''t help but reveal a grave expression between their brows. Fen Lei''s strength was also a little beyond their expectations.


    The surrounding Demon Clan experts were all dazzled by the sight, all of their attention was completely focused on the battle.


    Although they also wanted to take this opportunity to kill the two of them, but they did not have the guts to. After all, no one knew how much power the two of them still had left.


    Let''s wait and see the result of Fen Lei and Tang Huan''s match.


    If Tang Huan won, then forget about it. If Fen Lei won, then use the "Soul Symbol" and kill one of the two, then it would be easy.


    "Clang!"


    After another explosive sound, Tang Huan and Fen Lei both retreated several meters at almost the same time, however, both of them were panting. Just now, that violent, storm-like battle had already consumed a lot of their energy, especially Fen Lei, whose palms had already been shattered.


    "Burning Thunder, how does it feel?"


    He lifted his hand to swipe it, and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "You are indeed much stronger than that Fen Han, but unfortunately, the one who obtained the ''Taibai Spirit Body'' was him, and not you, otherwise, I really wouldn''t have been able to do anything to you. Right now, your internal organs have already been severely injured, so you will probably only need at most another ten strikes. Your life will probably end here. "


    "Tang Huan, your father''s internal organs are injured, how are you feeling?"


    Fen Lei let out a ferocious roar.


    He was very clear about the reason behind Tang Huan''s sudden words. With his internal organs being injured, if Tang Huan''s following attack was as powerful as before, it would be difficult for him to receive another ten strikes. However, if he was scared to the point of running, he might not even be able to take two shots.


    "Fen Lei, have you forgotten that I condensed the ''Sun Spirit Body'' in the Seven Glorious Star Plate?"


    Tang Huan sized up Fen Lei in ridicule, but in his heart, he was also surging with shock.


    Now, he finally understood the greatest beauty of the "Sun Spirit Body". During this fierce battle with Fen Lei, his internal organs had indeed been injured multiple times. However, every time he was injured, he could feel his internal organs constantly squirming.


    Just like the last attack just now, his internal organs were injured again, but before he finished speaking, his internal organs had already returned to normal.


    It was precisely because of this that Tang Huan wasn''t injured too badly. Otherwise, his internal injuries definitely wouldn''t have been weaker than Fen Lei''s. However, the miraculous effect of "Sun Spirit Body" made Tang Huan exclaim in his heart. To be able to recover immediately from an injury, wouldn''t that mean that he was immortal?


    "What?"


    The expression in Fen Lei''s eyes changed drastically.


    He had long known that Tang Huan had obtained the "Sun Spirit Body", but he had forgotten about this during his exchange with Tang Huan. Now that Tang Huan had mentioned it, he was suddenly jolted awake, and both shock and anger welled up in his chest. With the "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan''s internal injuries were definitely not as severe.


    Puff! In a split-second, Fen Lei could no longer hold back the surging blood energy, and a large mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "A good chance!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up. He had been waiting for such an opportunity.


    In the next moment, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hand shot out like a meteor, and he immediately executed the fourth form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", "Sunset Flames". Strength Qi whistled, the heat wave churned, and in a blink of an eye, a red sun had already condensed on the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear.


    "Go!"


    Fen Lei let out a furious roar, and that pitch-black "Soul Symbol" had already appeared at the tip of his finger.


    The black light exploded and an extremely terrifying aura rippled out in front of him. Following that, an incomparably berserk soul force shot out like a sharp awl, causing even the space around them to begin to tremble intensely.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A storm raged within Tang Huan''s soul.


    After a few days, he once again endured the soul attack brought about by this "Soul Symbol." Moreover, because Fen Lei''s strength was stronger than Fen Han''s, the power that he exploded out when he activated the "Soul Symbol" was also quite a bit stronger than Fen Han''s. This kind of strength was enough to heavily injure an ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    "Tang Huan, you brought this upon yourself ¡­"


    Fen Lei laughed heartily. However, after that instant, his laughter suddenly stopped. His pair of copper bell-like eyes were also filled with shock that was difficult to conceal. He suddenly realised, although Tang Huan''s soul was under berserk attacks, his attacks did not show any signs of breaking down.


    "Hu!"


    The red sun was like a meteorite falling from the sky, dragging a long flame as it roared out from the tip of Tang Huan''s spear.


    In a split-second, it was less than a meter away from Burning Thunder, and the blazing heat seemed to want to ignite the void itself. This kind of situation was completely outside of Fen Lei''s expectations, and he was simply unable to defend himself in time. In a panic, he let out a wild roar, and pounced to the side.


    "Bam!"


    Unfortunately, the Burning Thunder was still a moment too late, that round red sun instantly fell on his left shoulder and crazily exploded outwards. As if struck by an enormous rock, the Burning Thunder was involuntarily sent flying backwards, while its massive body was completely engulfed by the red light that filled the sky, completely annihilating it.


    Plop!


    In the blink of an eye, Fen Lei heavily smashed into the ground, sand and dust violently sputtered out, and a deep hole immediately revealed itself.


    After flicking his finger, Fen Lei shakily crawled back up. His body was already charred black, and his skin was lacerated; however, before he could jump out of the pit, a blazing red light penetrated the hazy dust and pierced Fen Lei''s chest with lightning speed.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in Fen Lei''s line of sight.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­" A few difficult words were squeezed out from Fen Lei''s throat, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and disbelief.


    "Bam!"


    However, before Fen Lei finished speaking, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand shook, and his burly body exploded apart, disappearing like fireworks.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C415

    Chapter 415 - Soul Seal!


    Young Master Fen Lei ¡­ Dead?


    Furthermore, he was killed by Tang Huan after activating the "Soul Symbol!" The "soul talisman" personally formed by the Demon Lord Fen Tian actually had no effect on Tang Huan?


    All of a sudden, the Demon Clan experts were all extremely shocked, the entire area had sunk into a deathly silence.


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, Tang Huan''s figure became clearer and clearer.


    Numerous gazes fell on Tang Huan, the shock in the hearts of everyone could not be described with mere words. Just a moment ago, they seemed to have been evenly matched, but in the next instant, they had already decided on life and death.


    Tang Huan who possessed a "Sun Spirit Body" was actually this powerful?


    "Although the soul talisman is strong, it isn''t effective against anyone!"


    Tang Huan secretly snorted in his heart. He had experience fighting against the "Soul Symbol" from Fen Han, so when Fen Lei activated the "Soul Symbol", the attack that Tang Huan launched at him earlier was not affected in the slightest. Instead, "Burning Thunder" used the "Soul Symbol" as a trump card, completely not expecting that Tang Huan''s attacks would be as fierce as before.


    The price of Fen Lei''s misjudgment, was his life!


    After that, Tang Huan''s gaze quickly swept the area. Although he did not say anything, the coldness in his eyes made the surrounding Demon Clan experts feel fear and trepidation.


    "Young Master ¡­" The Young Lord is dead! "


    "Run!" "Run!"


    "We need to leave this place as soon as possible!"


    "..."


    Tens of people did not dare to stay any longer. They ran like wolves and scattered like birds.


    The instant he killed Fen Lei, he felt a ball of black energy follow the long spear and enter into his body. After condensing into a mark at the center of his brows, it quickly disappeared.


    When the Demon Clan''s Young Master dies, the "soul imprint" would be transferred to the murderer''s body.


    However, Tang Huan''s brows quickly furrowed, he had already unleashed it. To defend, to defend, to defend, no matter how strong Fen Tian was, he would not be able to run to the Glory Continent for the time being. On the other hand, when Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan saw the flash of black between his brows, their eyes revealed a look of worry.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Night gradually descended and the area was soon shrouded in darkness.


    A bonfire was lit in the forest, the "Seven Colored Spirit Rat" happily found a few branches from nearby and threw them into the fire, letting out a few popping sounds from time to time. Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan sat by the bonfire quietly, under the light of the fire, the two beautiful faces looked even more beautiful.


    After sensing the aura of the two, Tang Huan relaxed and closed his eyes once again.


    The injuries of the two were indeed not light, but since one of them had a "Extreme Yin Spirit Body" and the other had a "spirit body", and they were both from Stage Nine Martial Saint, circulating their entire power, their recovery speed was extremely fast. In less than half a day, their auras had already stabilized.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had also activated the "Spiritual Arts of Communicating with Heaven and Earth" to its limits. Whether it was the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" or the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills", they were all rotating at a very fast speed. However, Tang Huan did this not because he wanted to cultivate, but because he wanted to understand his "Sun Spirit Body".


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and became extremely focused.


    Not long after, Tang Huan discovered that every cell and nerve in his body seemed to have become incomparably active. He even had the feeling that even if a large portion of his muscles were cut off, they would still be able to grow back in an extremely short period of time.


    This feeling was incredibly wonderful, Tang Huan was immediately immersed in it quietly.


    "The seven spirits each have their own unique features. I wonder what kind of wonders Shan Shan''s'' Extreme Yin Spirit Body ''and Senior Sister Feiyan''s'' spirit body ''have?"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally regained his senses. The instant this thought flashed through his mind, his eyes also opened. The bonfire had already been extinguished at some point in time, and the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" was sound asleep on Tang Huan''s shoulder. However, after looking around, Tang Huan was stunned.


    Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan had actually disappeared without a trace.


    "Don''t tell me these two girls are fighting again?" Tang Huan''s face changed slightly as he suddenly jumped up. On his shoulder, the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" had also woken up.


    "Squeak squeak?"


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan stood in the middle of a mountain forest that was in complete disarray, and was completely silent. At this moment, although there was only a bit of light in the sky, the traces here could already be clearly seen.


    Just as he expected, Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan had another battle here.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" that smelled on the ground for a while ran back to Tang Huan and stood up. Its little claws pointed to the left and then to the right.


    Tang Huan understood its meaning. After the great battle, Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan had already parted ways.


    "Squeak squeak?" The "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" called out again, seeming to ask which way they were going.


    "No more chasing, let''s return to the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain."


    Tang Huan frowned, after a moment, he had already made his decision. After yesterday''s lesson, without the person leading them, the people from Demon Clan would definitely not appear again, furthermore, Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan were not stupid, even if they were to fight again, they would leave some leeway for fear of being taken advantage of.


    Tang Huan didn''t know what kind of grudge existed between Shan Shan and the both of them, and he didn''t plan to get to the bottom of this right now.


    Since the two of them want to fight, then let them fight first. From Tang Huan''s observation, the battle between the two of them must have lasted more than ten years. After all these years of not being able to reconcile with them, Tang Huan didn''t think that he would be able to solve the problem just by chasing after them.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, I knew you would follow me."


    But just as Tang Huan was about to leave with the Rainbow Spirit Mouse, Yu Feiyan''s slightly hoarse yet magnetic unique voice sounded out. Subconsciously looking towards the direction of the voice, she saw Yu Feiyan rushing over from the forest on the right. In just a short moment, she had stopped in front of Tang Huan.


    "Sister Feiyan, why are you back?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "Senior Sister, I was planning to return to the Heavenly Forging City, so I came back to bid my farewells to you." Yu Feiyan laughed loudly. "Junior Brother Tang Huan, do you plan to try that Heaven Stairway again?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan subconsciously nodded.


    Yu Feiyan''s expression straightened as he slowly said, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, since you already possess a ''Sun Spirit Body'' and have even comprehended the ''Force'' of the Martial Saint, that ''Spirit Seed'' is actually not too bad for you."


    "However, since we are here for the ''Spirit Seed'', we cannot return empty-handed. Furthermore, climbing the Heaven Stairway and entering the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'' is also a pretty good method of training, it is a pity to miss it. However, there is one thing that I hope Junior will remember. When we obtain the ''Spirit Seed'' in the ''Extreme Spiritual Palace,'' no matter how great the temptation is, you still have to protect your heart and must not waver in the slightest. "


    "Understood!" "Thank you, Senior Sister." Although Tang Huan did not understand the meaning behind Yu Feiyan''s words, he still remembered her words.


    "Alright, I''m leaving. That woman, it''s best to stay away from her." Yu Feiyan laughed and waved at Tang Huan, his figure quickly disappearing and leaving without a trace.


    "Tang Huan, I''ll be going back to Heavenly Forging City first. It''s best if you don''t bother with that woman from now on."


    Not long after, he watched Yu Feiyan leave, and then Tang Huan watched him leave once again. She and Yu Feiyan had truly thought of the same thing. Not only did they come back to say their farewells to Tang Huan, even the last few words they said before leaving were similar, leaving Tang Huan speechless.


    "Little brat, it''s time for us to leave as well."


    In a blink of an eye, Shan Shan''s graceful figure had already left his sight. Tang Huan felt at a loss, but quickly collected himself and headed towards the Luo Fu Holy Mountain.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C416

    Chapter 416 - The Peak of the Sacred Mountain


    The young master of the Demon Clan, Fen Lei, had been killed by Tang Huan!


    The moment the news was released, the foot of the Luo Fu Saint''s mountain was immediately shaken. Many of the young experts from the three families were shocked by Tang Huan''s strength.


    Among the many Monarchs in the Demon Clan, Fen Lei was the strongest. Even if Fen Han obtained the "Taibai Spirit Body", he still might not be able to contend against Fen Lei. But now, Fen Lei had actually been killed by Tang Huan, so the strength of Tang Huan could be imagined. Other than that, Tang Huan''s courage caused others to be speechless.


    Every young master of the Demon Clan has a "soul imprint" planted in their soul. Once killed, the "soul imprint" would be transferred to the murderer''s body. This way, Fen Tian could feel the direction of the culprit anytime, anywhere, and would kill him personally or send people to kill him.


    In Luo Fu World, there was naturally no need to worry, but outside, Tang Huan was in danger. After all, it was impossible for Tang Huan to stay in Heavenly Forging City for his entire life and not leave there for his entire life.


    Fen Tian would not take the internal strife between the young masters of the Demon Clan to heart, but since the young master of the Demon Clan was killed by the Human Clan, how could Fen Tian possibly ignore it?


    Before anyone could finish their exclamations of surprise, Tang Huan had already returned to the safe zone at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint.


    In the early morning of the next day, after following Yu Feiyan''s lead, Tang Huan leisurely walked up the ninety-eighth Heaven Stairway, and once again ignited the three clans'' residences around the Sky Pillar.


    When Tang Huan stepped onto the Heaven Stairway, he found that there was a sea of people at the foot of the Heaven Stairway. The sound of exclamations had congealed into a huge sound wave that reverberated back and forth in the air above the Luo Fu Saint Mountain.


    Under the attentive gaze of the crowd, Tang Huan, who had been standing at the top of the ninety-eight Heaven Stairway for a long time, suddenly sat down. After a while, Tang Huan''s figure had completely disappeared, and at the place where he was seated, there were dense Five Colors Odor s that were surging about like clouds.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed.


    In the early morning, three Human Clan s arrived at the foot of the Heaven Stairway.


    "This Tang Huan, is really scary." A thin and slender young man said emotionally, "Others who have been in this Luo Fu World for a few years would only be able to reach level 50 to 60, but he did well. The first time was level 72, and the second time was simply level 98."


    "I''m only missing the last step."


    When a girl in a yellow dress heard this, she could not help but exclaim, "Counting it down, he has already been continuously staying on the Heaven Stairway for seven days already, right? I wonder when he will be able to cross that final step, reach the summit, enter the ''Extreme Spiritual Palace'', and obtain the ''Spirit Seed''? "


    "That''s hard to say. Yu Feiyan had to stop at the ninety-eighth step for a long time. Only until the day last year''s'' Seven Glorious Star Plate ''appeared did he manage to make it past the ninety-ninth step and reach the summit of the mountain. " The one who spoke was also a young lady dressed in green, looking very charming and beautiful. When she mentioned Yu Feiyan, her brows were filled with worship and admiration.


    "Tang Huan..."


    The skinny man raised his eyes to the end of the Heaven Stairway. Just as the two words "delicious" came out of his mouth, his voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes became somewhat dull.


    Noticing the expression of the thin man, the two women subconsciously followed his gaze.


    "Eh? Where''s Tang Huan? " After a split-second, the yellow dressed woman couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    "Can it be that he came down?" The green robed woman was stunned for a long moment before she muttered.


    "He didn''t come down. He went up! "He went up!" The thin man suddenly shouted out in excitement. He was actually dancing and his eyes were filled with fervor.


    "..."


    "They went up? Tang Huan entered the living area of the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'', within a camp of the Tian Clan, Qingying shouted out, and deep within her beautiful eyes, a hint of surprise could be seen.


    "So fast?" Didn''t they say that he had just stepped onto the ninety-eight Heaven Stairway seven days ago? "


    "Even Yu Feiyan had to spend so much time to successfully step onto the final step. But Tang Huan, he only used a short seven days, when did the Sky Stairway become so easy to pass?"


    "Snow Song, you can''t compare them like that." Qing Ying came back to her senses, and laughed bitterly: "The reason Yu Feiyan stayed at the Sky Stairway to level 98 for so long is because she wanted to train her martial intent to the maximum. Otherwise, she would have entered the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'' long ago."


    "Even then, it''s still too fast. Could it be because of the Sun Spirit Body?" Chou Shuang asked in surprise.


    "It shouldn''t have anything to do with the ''Sun Spirit Body''. However, during the process of acquiring the ''Sun Spirit Body'', it is said that he had already comprehended the ''Force'' of the Martial Saint. At such a stage, even if he does not have a ''Spirit Seed'', he can still enter the Martial Saint. The reason he was able to reach the top of the Sacred Mountain so quickly ought to be due to his comprehension of the word ''impose''. " "Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan has become Stage Nine Martial Saint one by one, and Tang Huan is also not far from Stage Nine Martial Saint, so I have to hurry and reach there."


    "You have brought the ''Universe Spirit Ring'' with you, you can bring Mu Yan out of here at any time. When Tang Huan descends the Heaven Stairway, I will follow you back to the Flying Cloud City to try to break through to the Law Saint Realm."


    "..."


    "Tang Huan! Tang Huan... "


    In the Demon Clan Residence area, a Demonified man gritted his teeth as he repeated the name a few times. His face was extremely gloomy.


    Not only him, the other experts of Demon Clan all had the same expression. The inside of the camp quickly fell into dead silence.


    "After condensing the ''Sun Spirit Body'' and leaving the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate'', he once again ascended the ''Luo Fu Sacred Mountain'' and entered the ''Extreme Spirit Palace''. This Tang Huan is truly a favored child of heaven, perhaps, the youngest Stage Nine Martial Saint born in the last thousand years of the Human Clan."


    A voice suddenly broke the silence in this space, and the one who spoke was an exceptionally tall and sturdy stone person, his entire body seemed to have been sculpted out of a giant boulder, "The already Stage Nine Martial Saint''s Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiyan, adding this Tang Huan, it''s already three. In recent years, Human Clan has indeed produced many geniuses. We, the Demon Clan, do not have a single one of such astounding young geniuses, and there were three of them from the Human Clan. "


    "Shi Jian, don''t always try to make others lose their will and power."


    A Werewolf couldn''t help but snort, "No matter how powerful this Tang Huan is, he''s even stronger than Demon Lord? Among all the Monarchs, the ones Demon Lord liked the most were Young Master Fen Lei and Young Master Fen Han.


    "After Tang Huan killed Young Master Fen Lei, there must have been a ''soul imprint'' within his body. It''s fine if he didn''t leave the Glory Continent, but if he did, then the Demon Lord very likely would have personally made a move and killed him. In front of the Demon Lord, no matter how powerful Tang Huan is, he is just like a chicken or dog, unable to withstand a single blow. "


    "That''s right, let this Tang Huan be arrogant for a bit more, in the future, even if Demon Lord does not kill him personally, he will definitely send Demon King to kill him."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C417

    Chapter 417 - Spirit Seed


    At the peak of the Sacred Mountain, the crystal clear palace was the "Spiritual Extreme Holy Palace". Green, red, white, black, and yellow lights intertwined, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    "Ling Ji ¡­"


    In front of the palace with the big door opened, Tang Huan looked at the two colourful runes on the plaque, and uncontrollably revealed a smile on his face.


    The Luo Fu Sacred Mountain, which carried this palace, was not high. If it were any other low mountain peak, one could easily reach the peak from all around. However, the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain was very different. If one wanted to step onto the top of the Sacred Mountain, they could only climb up the ninety-nine Heaven Stairway step by step. There seemed to be an indestructible barrier surrounding the mountain, preventing anyone from taking a step further.


    The second time he stepped on the Heaven Stairway, Tang Huan felt much more relaxed.


    When he reached the 98th step, Tang Huan stopped, it was not because he could not go up, but because he suddenly realised that inside his Dantian, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills''s martial intent was still not completely integrated. Thus, Tang Huan stopped at the first level of Heaven Stairway.


    It was also at that time that Tang Huan understood why Yu Feiyan had stayed there for such a long time.


    That flight of stairs was like a touchstone.


    To Human Clan, even if there was a little bit less than perfection in the meaning of martial arts, they would still have a feeling in the shadows.


    If the young warriors from the Tian Clan could reach the 98th step, it would also be the same. If he ignored it, of course he would be able to climb to the peak. However, he would miss such an opportunity. It was a bit of a pity, because everyone only had this one chance.


    After obtaining the "Spirit Seed", he could no longer climb the Heaven Stairway.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and focused on training on the stairs. Inside the Five Colors Spiritual Pills, the martial concept became more pure and condensed. When Tang Huan felt that the martial intent was no longer flawed, he took his last step and stepped onto the peak of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain.


    "I wonder what that ''Spirit Seed'' looks like?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and the words that Yu Feiyan said before he left swept past his mind, and then, he focused himself and stepped into the palace. In the next moment, Tang Huan felt a gentle aura enveloping his entire body, and then, he was trapped in a rainbow colored space.


    "Hu!"


    A slight sound of something tearing through the air entered his ears.


    Tang Huan almost instinctively reacted to it and grabbed it into his palm. After that, he looked down, and in his right palm appeared a beautiful pearl, which was mixed with five different colors, and was as big as an egg. Clang!


    "So this is the ''Spirit Seed''?"


    Tang Huan''s heart stirred, and he carefully sized it up. Unconsciously, Tang Huan''s soul and consciousness had already been immersed within it.


    In a trance, Tang Huan seemed to see a tall and lofty figure. On top of his palm, a small ball of flame was churning incessantly, but as the flame continued to burn, dust seemed to accumulate within the palm of his hand. As the flames weakened, a pile of dust appeared in his palm.


    The dust and dirt continued to condense into a small mountain, and strange rocks started to form within the mountain. Following that, more strands of water seeped out from the stone, and the small mountain became moist.


    Soon after, a few sparks emerged from within the vegetation of the mountain and quickly turned into a blazing fire. The entire mountain was actually set ablaze, and when the flames were extinguished, the vegetation turned into dust, and the mountain actually became even larger.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years passed ¡­.


    The small mountain within his palm had already become a world. Within that world, it seemed as if countless living beings were reproducing and reproducing. With a grasp of his palm, the world disappeared. All life melted away, but soon after, that hand opened up again, creating another new world.


    "Fire breeds earth, earth breeds gold, metal breeds water, water breeds wood, wood breeds fire ¡­" The five elements flowed, evolved, and formed the world ¡­ "This is the Five Elements Dao, the Dao of the Heavens and the Earth ¡­"


    A voice suddenly resounded within Tang Huan''s mind, and the figure immediately disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by the Rainbow Pearl in Tang Huan''s hand.


    That voice seemed to contain an incomparably strong will, as it endlessly attacked Tang Huan''s soul. At that moment, in Tang Huan''s eyes, the rainbow colored bead was releasing an extremely strong enticement, causing Tang Huan to wish that he could immediately absorb and refine it, and merge it into his body.


    Tang Huan clenched his fist tightly again and again, and then let go...


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly smiled, and said to himself softly: "The Five Elements Dao, the Heaven and Earth Dao, are my Dao, but this'' Spirit Seed ''is not mine."


    With a light wave of his hand, the multi-colored bead left his hand.


    "Hu!"


    An instant later, Tang Huan felt a gentle force of rejection, and within his realm of vision, a brilliant light flashed and fluctuated. After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan''s feet had already landed on the ground and his vision became clear once more. Immediately, he discovered that he was already at the foot of the Luo Fu Saint Mountain.


    What stood in front of Tang Huan was still the ninety-nine Heaven Stairway. On the Heaven Stairway, many figures were seated cross-legged, and the auras of the five elements were revolving around them.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Looking up at the Heaven Stairway, a smile of realization flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes. When the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'' acquired the ''Spirit Seed'', no matter how great the temptation was, they had to maintain their resolve and not waver in the slightest. " These words came out of Yu Feiyan''s mouth.


    At this time, Tang Huan finally understood why she said these words to him.


    Every time someone entered the "Extreme Spirit Palace", the "Spirit Seed" that they would obtain would change according to the person they were in. Every "spirit seed" was a form of comprehension. It was unknown who left those comprehensions behind. Within those insights, the will of those people could be found.


    To fuse with a "spirit seed" was the same as fusing the will within the "spirit seed".


    If he continued to cultivate like this, once he advanced to Stage Nine Martial Saint, his soul would probably be affected greatly, and might even be assimilated by the will.


    At that time, would he still be considered himself?


    "This kind of ''spirit seed'', it''s fine if you don''t want it."


    Tang Huan smiled in his heart. Yu Feiyan should have made the same choice as him. However, although he had given up on the "Spirit Seed", Tang Huan''s trip to the "Extreme Spirit Palace" was not without results. At the very least, he was able to see the direction that he needed to work hard towards through the "Spirit Seed".


    For a moment, Tang Huan could not help but feel a surge of emotions.


    He didn''t know if what he saw in the "Spirit Seed" was something that someone could achieve, or if it was just a deduction made by the owner of that will. After all, that was just too incredible, but it didn''t matter, as long as he moved forward step by step, one day he would be able to walk out of his path of the five elements, the path of heaven and earth.


    As he was thinking, Tang Huan was already heading towards the Three Clans Residence area at the back of the mountain, and a cry of surprise faintly came from behind: "Tang Huan! That''s Tang Huan! He came out from the ''Extreme Spirit Palace'' ¡­ "

 C418

    Who is he?


    First level of the Heaven''s Spirit Realm, inside a small hall that was like white jade.


    "Hu!"


    The space around the arch fluctuated rapidly, and a figure flashed out. It was a handsome young man with a slender body and a long spear in his hand.


    The man was Tang Huan.


    Once he returned to this place, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile at the familiar feeling brought by the rich spirit energy of the heaven and earth.


    "Shan Shan and Senior Sister Feiyan should have already left the ''Sky Spirit Realm''. I wonder if Gu Fei and the rest are still here?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and unknowingly, he had already passed through the long passageway between the houses, and arrived at the wide plaza. Just like when they first came in, there were many Martial Warriors in the plaza, some by themselves, some in groups of two or three.


    At this time, almost everyone was looking at the center of the plaza, no one noticed Tang Huan''s arrival.


    In front of the jade monument, dozens of figures were gathered, bustling with activity.


    Walking to the edge of the crowd, looking inside, Tang Huan''s expression became somewhat strange, there were actually two groups of people fighting inside. On one side was a group he was familiar with. It was Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Bang, and the others. On the other side were 20 to 30 young men and women, all of whom had angry expressions on their faces.


    Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the others were actually plundering the new Martial Warriors that had entered the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm", just like they had done in their previous lives.


    This kind of action was indeed hateful. However, there was a reason why the strongest Martial Warriors in the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" had yet to be stopped.


    Tang Huan only understood this point before he left the Luo Fu Sacred Mountain.


    Those who were able to enter the "sky spirit secret realm" were all proud sons of heaven, either talented individuals or of noble status. They were all proud individuals and had never experienced any setbacks. This kind of mentality was not necessarily a good thing for their cultivation.


    Such looting could be considered a form of training for them.


    Because of this, the third level mystic realm experts had always taken a tacit agreement with this young master.


    Otherwise, even with Liu Qianye as their backing, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Bang and the rest would not be able to plunder wantonly within the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm". After all, even though Liu Qianye was ranked in the top nine and had tyrannical strength, he was still far from being able to cover the sky with one hand in this place where experts gathered.


    "A Martial Lord of the eighth step?"


    As his gaze swept across Ouyang Yuntian, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    It had been so long since they last met, but this guy''s cultivation had increased by quite a lot. He had already reached the eighth step, Martial Lord, and had probably made a breakthrough for a long time already. This was normal as one year in Luo Fu World was equivalent to two years for the first stage of the "sky spirit realm".


    Not only him, even Tu Peng and the others had their cultivations greatly improved.


    It seemed like after that painful lesson, it was already enough to make them reflect on the pain and work hard to cultivate. With their current level of cultivation, even if they encountered a tough opponent, they would still be able to withstand it.


    For example, among the dozens of young men and women, there were several s at the peak of the seventh step. But facing Ouyang Yuntian, there was no advantage at all.


    "Hurry up! "Hurry up!"


    "How powerful is Tang Huan, even when he just entered the ''Sky Spirit Realm'', he still handed in his weapon and gold notes, you guys are an exception, here, the Stage Seven Martial Master is not even a fart."


    Hearing his words, the group of young men and women became even more furious, but in the end they did not show it, and in the end they all handed over their weapons and gold notes.


    "We will get these things back one day." A tall man in green clothes glared at Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the others with hatred in his eyes.


    "Aiya, I''m so scared!"


    Tu Peng let out a strange laugh when he heard this. He immediately picked his ear and said with a ridiculing face, "Brother, can''t you change to something new. This way, your elder has heard this countless times and will soon have calluses growing on your ears."


    "You ¡­"


    The green robed man''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    Then, with a wave of his hand, the group of people turned around in anger, but right at that moment, a sharp-eyed youth suddenly caught a glimpse of Tang Huan who was standing outside the group, and could not help but shout out, "Didn''t you guys say that everyone''s weapons were to be handed over, how can he hold them?"


    "There''s another rookie?"


    Tu Peng puffed his chest out as he let out a sinister laugh, following the direction of the youth''s eyes, once his gaze made contact with Tang Huan''s face, his sinister smile froze. Ouyang Yuntian and the rest also noticed Tang Huan''s existence, and the expression on their faces immediately became extremely marvelous.


    "Brother Tu, well done." Tang Huan smiled as he walked forward and patted Tu Bang''s shoulder.


    "No ¡­." No... I... "Just now, I ¡­"


    It was unknown if he was crying or laughing, but with every slap of Tang Huan''s palm, his body became a bit shorter. By the time Tang Huan had retracted his palm, he was already about to kneel on the ground.


    When they saw this scene, the man in green and the others looked at each other, their faces filled with bewilderment and bewilderment. Just a moment ago, the incredibly arrogant Tu Bang, when he saw this young man with a long spear, was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Brother Ouyang, how have you been?" Tang Huan cupped his hands towards Ouyang Yuntian and smiled.


    "Big... Elder Brother, I''ll return it to them right away... "


    Ouyang Yuntian was extremely embarrassed. The scars on his face twisted and turned, unexpectedly revealing a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    The last time they robbed Tang Huan, they were beaten up, and as a result, they started to cultivate diligently. Now that their cultivation had risen greatly, and they couldn''t help but want to move, they started to run into their old business, but they didn''t expect that the first time they moved, they would be hit by Tang Huan.


    When the green-clothed man and the others saw this, they were even more astonished.


    Furthermore, looking at his rank on the Heavenly Spirit List, he was indeed very powerful. Furthermore, it was said that he had Liu Qianye, who was ranked in the top nine, as his backer. However, in front of this spear-wielding man, his performance was not any better than Tu Bang''s.


    Who exactly is this guy? Could he be an expert ranked higher than Liu Qianye on the Heavenly Spirit List?


    "No need, you can do whatever you want."


    This time was different from the past. Tang Huan would naturally not stop them, and quickly walked towards Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the others with a smile.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan was standing in front of the tablet. Yu Feiyan was still ranked first, Shan Shan was ranked second, Liu Qianye was ranked sixth, Wu Yixian was ranked sixteenth, Meng Zixuan, Gongsheng, Mo Shang, Lu Rui, and even Tang Long had all rushed to the top 50. Gu Fei was ranked 63rd.


    TL Note: The real reward from the last event has been received by friends. If you are interested, you can take a bath in the book circle. Now the book circle can send you pictures.

 C419

    Chapter 419 - Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly


    "I wonder what rank I''ll be able to get this time?"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s right index and middle finger had already descended. On the two foot square imprint, a red aura fluctuated violently, rolling like a tide.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the same time, an earth-shaking explosion was heard.


    At the peak of the stone monument, countless red lights bloomed before pouring down like a waterfall, immediately enveloping the entire body of the stone monument underneath.


    In a split-second, everyone in the plaza turned their gazes over.


    "Third place, Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan! He is Tang Huan! "


    "He actually managed to get to third place in a short while!"


    "..."


    After a short period of silence, cries of surprise rose and fell one after another.


    Especially those Martial Warriors who had just entered the "sky spirit secret realm", they were so shocked that their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. They had all been secretly trying to guess the identity of the spear-wielding man, but in that moment, they didn''t connect him to the Tang Huan in the rumors.


    He did not expect Tang Huan to look like this, he was truly very young, and it was said that he was not even twenty years old.


    "He''s even taller than Brother Liu."


    Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the others also looked at each other, their eyes filled with ineffable shock.


    They had originally guessed that Tang Huan would probably be able to make it into the top nine, after all, according to the information brought by the Martial Warriors s that had returned to the secret realm from the Luo Fu World a few days ago, he had condensed a "Sun Spirit Body" from the "Seven Glorious Star Plate".


    The rookies did not know about the situation in the "sky spirit secret plane". They were very clear about this.


    The top ranked Yu Feiyan and the second ranked Shan Shan had already left the "Heavenly Spirit Realm", but their names had not disappeared from the Heavenly Spirit List yet. This meant that Tang Huan, who was ranked third, was already the de facto number one expert within the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm."


    Not only was it the Sky Spirit Realm, even including all the young experts from the three clans of Luo Fu World, Tang Huan would still be well-deserved to be number 1.


    "Third ¡­"


    Tang Huan looked up and a smile appeared on his face. This ranking was completely in line with his guess.


    He reckoned that his true strength was a little weaker than Yu Feiyan''s, but it should be about the same as Shan Shan''s. However, to surpass them on the Heavenly Spirit List, he did not have much hope. With Tang Huan''s understanding of the two of them, even if they were to leave, they would definitely compete against each other on the Heavenly Spirit List.


    Therefore, their rankings on the Heavenly Spirit List definitely carried the weight of their most powerful Genuine Qi.


    When their names disappeared, Tang Huan reckoned that they would be ranked first on the Heavenly Spirit List for a few days. Of course, if Tang Huan stayed in the "Sky Spirit Realm" for the rest of the time, and Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan did not enter anymore, there would probably be no Martial Warriors that could surpass him.


    In fact, if Tang Huan were to break through to Martial Saint now, if he succeeded, he would have the confidence to surpass Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan and reach the top on the list.


    However, there was no point in doing so. Tang Huan decided to continue to hone his skills for now. When the time was right, he would not need to intentionally rush into Martial Saint. At that time, he would naturally be able to take that final step. That would be the best.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already walked toward the back of the giant monument while being watched by many gazes.


    Watching Tang Huan''s figure disappear from their line of sight, Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Bang and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Although Tang Huan had always been amiable when he spoke to them, the oppressive feeling he gave them was enormous, causing their hearts to tremble.


    "I think someone just said that when Tang Huan first entered the Secret Realm, he also handed over his weapon and gold bills to them?"


    "Haha, I''m going to die from laughter. I actually saw a few cows flying above."


    "..."


    A mocking voice suddenly rang out, and when that group of young men and women spoke, their eyes were filled with ridicule and ridicule. Looking at the situation just now, when Tang Huan had just entered the Secret Realm, how could he possibly hand over his weapon and gold bills to Ouyang Yuntian and the others? The butcher was obviously bragging.


    However, Tu Peng never would have thought that Tang Huan was actually beside him when he was bragging, and Tu Ba''s subsequent reaction was equivalent to him piercing through his own skin. Thinking back to that scene, everyone nearly burst out laughing.


    Ouyang Yuntian, Tu Peng and the rest all had ugly expressions on their faces. Especially Tu Peng, he was ashamed and angry.


    However, Tang Huan was right behind them, so they did not dare to flare up. In the end, they could only leave with their things under the laughter of the group of young boys and girls.


    However, Tang Huan did not pay any more attention to what was happening below. He followed the spiral staircase, and quickly arrived at the second level of the Spirit Realm.


    If Gu Fei was still here, and had not entered the Luo Fu World, he had planned to bid his farewells and head towards the exit to wait for it to open, before returning to the Heavenly Forging City. It was a pity that he didn''t have enough time. Otherwise, he could have gone to the third level of the mystic realm to find a room to cultivate for a period of time.


    Second level of the Secret Realm, second row fifteenth, was Gu Fei''s room.


    Just as he walked to the door, before Tang Huan could open the door to take a look at the situation inside, the door quietly opened, and a graceful figure standing by the side entered his line of sight.


    After a year of not seeing her, her pretty face had lost not only her childishness, but also her figure. Under her tight clothes, her breasts were protruding, her waist was slender, and her buttocks were raised. Her two legs were perfectly round and beautiful, as if they contained an astonishing elasticity.


    The current Gu Fei had a beautiful body, and was rather hot.


    This was truly a change in the age of eighteen. Compared to before, Gu Fei''s appearance was now even more elegant and graceful, much less young and inexperienced, but it had more of a mature charm to it.


    Not only that, Gu Fei''s cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds, she was actually already a Martial Lord of the eighth step, but her Qi was still unstable, obviously she had just broken through, but even so, with her current cultivation, she could already enter the top 50 ranks of the Heavenly Spirit Rankings.


    This "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" was indeed a holy land for cultivation.


    When Gu Fei came in, he was weak, but he could already be considered to be an expert. However, not every Martial Warriors that came here had such stunning performances. When he came in, he was at Stage Seven Martial Master, and when he came out a few years later, he was still at Stage Seven Martial Master, full of them.


    "Tang Huan, you''re finally back."


    Seeing Tang Huan standing at the door, Gu Fei was stunned for a moment, and immediately cheered out in delight, "I was just about to go to your room, and left you a note."


    "Leave a note?" Tang Huan stared blankly for a moment, only then did he realize that he was carrying a small bundle in his hands. "Are you leaving the ''Sky Spirit Realm'' now?"


    Yes, the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' is about to begin soon. Tang Huan, are you going to participate as well? Gu Fei looked at Tang Huan happily, her beautiful eyes filled with anticipation.


    "I ¡­"


    It was only then that Tang Huan remembered that the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" was indeed about to be held soon. He couldn''t help but recall the agreement he made with the little princess of Great Tang Empire back then, "I''m not sure whether or not I''ll participate in it right now.


    "Really? "Then let''s go together." Gu Fei''s beautiful eyes instantly narrowed into crescent moons, a faint blush appearing on her delicate face.


    "..."

 C420

    Chapter 420 - Referee!


    On the day that the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" opened, Martial Warriors could enter the secret realm from the "Heaven''s Spirit Hall" of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and before long, they could leave the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm" and return to the Heavenly Forging City. Once Tang Huan returned from Luo Fu World, he was able to leave.


    However, in the afternoon, as soon as Tang Huan and Tang Huan had walked out of the Heaven''s Spirit Hall, Pang Bo brought them to the third floor of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, where they met with Great Elder Shen Guan once again.


    "Tang Huan, you''ve come out at this time, is it to participate in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' as well?"


    Shen Guan sized Tang Huan up with a smile, the depths of his eyes revealing a hint of appreciation that was difficult to conceal.


    There were people frequently entering and exiting the "Sky Spirit Realm", which allowed him to understand Tang Huan''s situation quite a bit. More than a year ago, when Tang Huan first entered the "Sky Spirit Realm", he was only a Stage Seven Martial Master but now, he was a peak of the eighth step Martial Lord. The increase in cultivation was only one aspect, Tang Huan actually managed to condense a "Sun Spirit Body" inside the "Seven Glorious Star Plate", this was an extremely mystical physique.


    When the "Seven Glorious Star Plate" appeared this time, although the young experts of Tian Clan and Demon Clan had each obtained two spirit bodies, the Human Clan''s harvest was undoubtedly the biggest. Other than Yu Feiyan''s "[Red Wanderer] spirit body and Shan Shan''s" Extreme Yin Spirit Body ", Tang Huan''s" Sun Spirit Body "could be considered the first of the seven great spirit bodies.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the people who obtained the spirit bodies could surpass the Stage Nine realm in the future.


    Of course, the little girl who came back with Tang Huan was also doing quite well. He had a deep impression of this little girl called Gu Fei. When she had just entered the "Sky Spirit Realm", she was still just a small Stage Four Martial Master. Almost two years later, she had already become a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    "Great Clan Elder, do you think that I am qualified to participate in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''?"


    Tang Huan said somewhat helplessly. When he found out that Shen Guan wanted to see him, he guessed that Shen Guan would ask him such a question.


    This "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" was different from the "Weapon Refining Competition". It was aimed at Weapon Refiner s that were not older than thirty years old, and it had to be at least mid-ranked. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ Tang Huan completely fulfilled the requirements, but with his Tools Method Attainments, participating in this was meaningless.


    Tang Huan reckoned that if he had just a bit of time, he would be able to refine an extremely good quality Heavenly Grade Armament and become a Weapon Refining Master. As for the other young people who would be participating in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", most of them would be middle ranked Weapon Refiner, and a few would be high ranked Weapon Refiner. Tang Huan was just a Weapon Refining Master, how could he possibly compete with an ordinary high ranking and middle ranked Weapon Refiner?


    Tang Huan believed that Yu Feiyan would also not participate in the test. "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly, with her Tools Method Attainments, after obtaining Stage Nine Martial Saint''s strength, it should be easy for her to be promoted to Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    "Tang Huan, this old man did not ask you to go and compete with those young Weapon Refiner s, but to serve as the judge of the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''." Shen Guan laughed loudly.


    "Referee?"


    Hearing his words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be taken aback., who was standing to the side, slightly opened her red lips, and her pair of beautiful eyes widened into a circle. Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Great Clan Elder actually asked Tang Huan to be the judge of "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", isn''t this a little too whimsical?


    It had to be known that Tang Huan was only eighteen years old. Most of the Weapon Refiner that participated in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" were probably older than Tang Huan.


    "Grand Elder, don''t joke with me." When Tang Huan came back to his senses, he shook his head as if it was a conditioned reflex, and said while not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Tang Huan, this old man is not joking around."


    Shen Guan squinted his eyes and said seriously, "Every single judge of the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' has always had ten people, one Weapon Refining Grand Master and nine Weapon Refining Master. This time, ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' is no exception. Tang Huan, you have just returned to Heavenly Forging City, so you should have not tried forging a Heavenly Grade Armament yet. However, I believe that the current you already have the Tools Method Attainments of the Weapon Refining Master, so you are completely qualified to be the judge of this'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''. "


    "This..."


    Seeing Shen Guan''s serious expression, Tang Huan could not help but become a little hesitant.


    Although he had heard the news of the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" from Gu Fei when he was in the "Sky Spirit Realm", he did not take this matter to heart. According to his original plan, on the sixth day of June, after meeting with the old fatty, he would bring the little girl Feng Ming to Feng Ming''s Bloody Flame Mountain and get her "Flame Heart". Afterwards, they would set off from Origin Continent to Holy Spirit Continent.


    "Great Elder, I wonder, when exactly will the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' be held?" While he was thinking, Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "It''s the 20th of May now, the day the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' is held. It will be held ten days later, on the first of June." Shen Guan said while beaming.


    "There are still ten days ¡­" Tang Huan muttered to himself, "Great Clan Elder, I will try to forge a Heavenly Grade Armament during this period of time. If it succeeds, I will become the judge of the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'', and if it fails, I will change someone else. Great Clan Elder, what do you think?" If he could not even forge a Heavenly Grade Armament, then he would be the referee for the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly". He would probably become the laughing stock of the Glory Continent.


    "Alright, that''s settled then." Shen Guan clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Right, Great Clan Elder, will Senior Sister Feiyan be the judge of the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan asked with some curiosity. With Yu Feiyan''s Tools Method Attainments, he would definitely be more than enough to judge the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly".


    Shen Guan patted his forehead helplessly. "This old man had originally planned to let that girl, Feiyan, lead the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' to be the referee for this grand event. However, this little girl, this old man did not even see her face before she slipped away. Even this old man does not know where she went now. "


    "..."


    After Tang Huan heard this, his expression became somewhat strange.


    The organization of a grand event like the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", which happened once every ten years, needed to deal with all kinds of trivial matters. Even if someone helped them, as the main culprit, it was impossible to be a completely abandoned owner. Although Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan had not met a few times, they still had a rather good understanding of her personality.


    She would definitely be in high spirits for her to forge weapons and exchange pointers with experts. However, she probably wouldn''t be the least bit interested in dealing with such a matter. Presumably, she had already guessed Shen Guan''s plan a long time ago, which was why she fled so that she wouldn''t be unable to refuse after meeting him.


    After a long while, Tang Huan and Gu Fei walked out of the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    At this time, she could no longer hold back the excitement in her chest and called out tenderly, "Tang Huan, you are about to become the judge of the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' ¡­"


    "Shh!" Tang Huan covered Gu Fei''s red lips, seeing that there was no one around, she relaxed and let go of her hands, "This matter is still uncertain, please do not spread it." If this news were to spread now, it would not necessarily be a good thing. After all, he was not even a Weapon Refining Master.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Fei nodded his head, his cheeks were burning hot and his eyes moved, he looked embarrassed.


    "..."

 C421

    Chapter 421 - Huge Debt


    Not long after, Tang Huan brought Gu Fei to the "Four Seas Inn" that was not far from the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    Pushing the door open and entering the familiar courtyard, Tang Huan''s mood immediately became excited, he could already sense the auras of Xiao Budian and the little girl.


    "Yiya?" In the room opposite of them, a suspicious cry sounded out, followed closely by a small blue figure that scurried out. It was Xiao Budian.


    "Yiya!"


    Seeing Tang Huan at the door, Xiao Budian was first startled, but then immediately shouted out with excitement. With a flap of her wings, her small body immediately flew up into the air.


    In an instant, Xiao Budian had already leapt more than twenty metres away, his meaty little claws grabbing onto Tang Huan''s head, his small red tongue quickly licking Tang Huan''s face, his crystal clear eyes filled with excitement.


    In a short while, Tang Huan was already drooling all over his face.


    After reuniting with the little fellow for so long, Tang Huan was quite excited in his heart. However, the way it expressed intimacy towards him made Tang Huan feel very depressed. He hurriedly pinched its two little claws and moved it away from his head, saving his face from being poisoned.


    "Three pairs of wings."


    Tang Huan directly wiped his face dry with his sleeves and sized up Xiao Budian with an excited expression. When he first left the Heavenly Forging City and entered the "Heavenly Spirit Realm", Xiao Budian was in a deep slumber. Now that over a year had passed, the third pair of wings on the back of the little guy had indeed grown out.


    When it came to a pair of wings, Xiao Budian could only flutter twice as he completely had no ability to fly. But when he had two pairs of wings, Xiao Budian could already fly in the air for a while, but no matter if it was height or speed, they were both extremely limited. Now that it had grown a third pair of wings, its flying ability finally had a qualitative change.


    This could be seen from its behavior just now.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian flapped his three small pairs of wings proudly, his mouth wide open as though he was laughing.


    "Tang Huan, is this a Spiritual Beast?" Behind Tang Huan, the dumbstruck Gu Fei had finally recovered from her shock and her beautiful eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan released Xiao Budian and nodded while smiling. With his current cultivation level and strength, there was no need for him to hide anything from Xiao Budian''s existence. "It is the second ranked Spiritual Beast in Spirit Beasts Board, Blue Dragon ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it has already become a Six Winged Blue Dragon. "


    As he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s expression couldn''t help but reveal an emotional expression.


    Back then in Maze Realm Forest, this Xiao Budian stole a lot of wine from a certain experienced Martial Warriors and got drunk. In the end, he was woken up by the pack of wolves chasing after him. Unknowingly, two years had already passed since Tang Huan saved it.


    At that time, Tang Huan had never thought that Xiao Budian could grow so fast, nor that his own cultivation could reach its current state so quickly.


    "Yiya."


    Xiao Budian bared his teeth as he made a face at Gu Fei, then circled around Tang Huan lightly. He suddenly dove, flew backwards, and somersaulted a few times. Compared to before, Xiao Budian''s flying skills were like the difference between heaven and earth. Any girl would have extremely weak resistance against this kind of cute and smart Spiritual Beast. Not long after, Gu Fei had already seen it to the point where his eyes were shooting stars.


    But very quickly, Gu Fei was attracted by another clear voice.


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, they saw a little girl, who looked to be about three or four years old, quietly standing in front of Tang Huan. She looked sweet and delicate, with fair skin and a cute little red skirt.


    "Tang Huan, you''re already a Stage Nine Martial Saint?"


    The little girl rolled her eyes as she sized Tang Huan up.


    This little girl could actually determine Tang Huan''s strength. Although Tang Huan was not Stage Nine Martial Saint now, he was not far from her. However, Gu Fei quickly calmed himself down. She could not feel any energy fluctuations from this little girl''s body. It was obvious that she was an ordinary little girl.


    "No, he''s still a Martial Lord of the eighth step."


    Tang Huan smiled and rubbed her little head.


    After a year of not seeing her, the little girl had grown a lot taller. However, the person who had entered the fastest was still her cultivation, and Gu Fei was unable to sense any fluctuations in her body, but Tang Huan could clearly feel that she had recovered to the level of Stage Six Martial Master.


    The little girl jumped away in anger: "Tang Huan, it''s good that you''re back. Here''s your bill, take a good look." After saying that, the little girl giggled and quickly took out a piece of paper from her pocket. One could vaguely see that it was filled with densely written words.


    "Bills?"


    Tang Huan received the page doubtfully.


    After opening it, with just a glance, Tang Huan was stunned, and his expression became extremely strange. Seeing that, Gu Fei could not help but take a look.


    "One... Ten billion three hundred million ¡­ Gold coins? " After a while, Gu Fei gasped in shock, his eyes filled with unconcealable shock.


    "Xiao Budian?"


    Tang Huan finally regained his senses, growled, and looked around in the blink of an eye. Xiao Budian who was happily flying around had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Come here!"


    Sweeping his gaze across, Tang Huan saw the room''s door opposite him.


    As soon as the voice fell, a small head stuck out from the edge of the door frame, and two large dark blue eyes were filled with innocence. But under Tang Huan''s stare, Xiao Budian slipped out of the room, drooped his head, and slowly walked in front of Tang Huan.


    "You ate these things?" Tang Huan''s face turned black.


    "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian scratched his head and replied weakly. Then he looked at Tang Huan pitifully, like a child begging for forgiveness.


    "Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Of course, Tang Huan wasn''t really angry, he was just a little unsure of whether he should laugh or cry. On the page that the little girl provided, there were records of the Star Ocean Commerce and the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild buying gems on credit. There were only about twenty records, but each record was worth more than a hundred million, which added up to more than ten billion.


    Before Tang Huan entered the "Spirit Realm", afraid that Xiao Budian would not be able to eat after waking up, he spent a few days to forge a large number of high grade weapons, which he gave to the Star Ocean Commerce for auction. He obtained more than 900 million gold coins and used it to buy gems from the Star Ocean Commerce. He thought it would be enough for Xiao Budian to eat for a year or two.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he came out of the "Sky Spirit Secret Realm" in a year or so, he would owe Star Sea and Spirit Feather Merchant Guild ten billion gold coins.


    This was a huge debt!


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C422

    Chapter 422 - Goodbye Xing Yan


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian sneaked a peek at Tang Huan and carefully shook his head, as if he wanted to say that there were not many things at all.


    "Tang Huan, you bought this gem with 900 million gold coins. It finished it in the first month after waking up, and then it begged me to help it buy a gem at Star Ocean Commerce. I don''t have the money to buy it, so I have to buy it on credit. In just three months, it had devoured all the high grade gems that the Star Ocean Commerce could find. After that, Xing Yan brought me to find the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild. Two months later, the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild''s high-grade gems were also almost all devoured by them. "


    "Because of this little scoundrel, the price of high-grade gems has at least doubled in the entire Glory Continent. Even so, many high-grade gems that were common in the past are no longer easy to buy. "


    The girl said with a hint of schadenfreude.


    Tang Huan was speechless when he heard this, causing Gu Fei to be even more stumped. Just how many high grade gems did this "Blue Dragon" eat, to actually be unable to supply Star Sea and Spirit Feather, the two great organizations, in the end actually caused the price of the high grade gems in the Glory Continent to rise greatly as well.


    "Star Ocean Commerce and the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild are willing to let you buy so many gems on credit?"


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly.


    Star Ocean Commerce was alright, but Xing Yan had a good relationship with her, but on his account, buying the high-grade gems worth billions on credit shouldn''t be a problem, but he never thought that even the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild would become so friendly, he and Weng Ting didn''t have a good relationship at all.


    "Why not?"


    The little girl giggled, "Tang Huan, your name is extremely useful in this Heavenly Forging City. I found Xing Yan from the Star Ocean Commerce, and asked him to buy a large number of high grade gems on credit. After you come out, he would forge weapons and pay off his debt, and she would not ask why he needed so many gems.


    "After that, Xing Yan brought me over to the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild. After knowing that you would use your weapon to pay back your debt in the future, that Gong Ting agreed without hesitation. I have already made my preparations, if you still do not return today, I will have to look for the Flowing Flower Merchant Guild. "


    "..."


    Tang Huan was speechless, he had really been sold by this little girl. 10 billion gold coins, then how many high grade weapons would he need to forge to get it back? Of course, Heavenly Grade Armament could also be forged. However, the materials needed to forge a Heavenly Grade Armament were all quite rare, and were not something that could be obtained just by thinking about.


    This little guy''s appetite was just too big.


    Tang Huan looked down at Xiao Budian. The little fellow was grinning, its tongue licking its mouth from time to time, looking as if it wanted to continue eating, but when it saw Tang Huan''s gaze, it immediately shut its mouth and drooped its head. Its eyes flickered, looking pitiful.


    "Enough, stop pretending!"


    Tang Huan bent down in annoyance and knocked on Xiao Budian''s head with a chestnut, but it gave him a headache.


    In just a few months time, the price of the Glory Continent''s High Rank Gems had doubled. With its speed, if it kept eating like this, the price of the High Rank Gems would double again very quickly, to the point that it might not even be able to buy them with money. At that time, what would he use to fill the little fellow''s stomach?


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was very smart to realize that Tang Huan would not care about this anymore, and immediately let out a happy cry, proudly sticking his tongue out at the little girl. Xiao Budian seemed to be prepared for it. He flapped his wings and rushed towards the sky, but the little girl''s speed was not slower than him, as she grabbed onto one of its hind legs with lightning speed.


    After being swung around by Xiao Budian a few times, the little girl gracefully turned around and actually climbed onto Xiao Budian''s back. This greatly annoyed the little fellow. It was rolling and soaring non-stop in the air above this small courtyard, and it was making all kinds of extremely dangerous movements.


    Seeing that, Gu Fei was initially worried that the little girl would be thrown to the ground, but very quickly, she relaxed. The little girl knew all the movements of the Blue Dragon like the back of her hand, and normally, she would play around like this, but she could faintly sense that the little girl was not simple.


    Tang Huan only glanced at it once, and stopped paying attention to it. Instead, he slowly walked to and fro in the courtyard ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan, I knew you would come over."


    In the evening, in the top room of the Southern Star Ocean Restaurant in Heavenly Forging City, Xing Yan sat cross-legged on the ground. With regards to Tang Huan''s arrival, she seemed to not find it unexpected at all. She quickly sized him up, and the depths of her beautiful eyes brimmed with a smile.


    "Miss Xing Yan, in the past few months, that little girl in my house has given you too much trouble, I am truly sorry." Tang Huan said apologetically.


    "Brother Tang Huan is too formal." Xing Yan said while beaming, "Our Star Ocean Commerce did nothing much either, we only gave Feng Ming a few high-grade gems."


    "That''s not just a high-grade gem. It''s a high-grade gem worth seven billion gold coins."


    Tang Huan said emotionally. Even though it was on credit, it was still an enormous favor, and after all, it was the debt of seven billion, which was an enormous burden even to the Star Ocean Commerce.


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan asked with some curiosity, "Miss Xing Yan, don''t you want to ask my family''s little girl why does she need so many high grade gems?"


    "If Brother Tang Huan is willing to reveal it, then you don''t need to ask me to know." Xing Yan chuckled.


    "To be honest, I have the Spiritual Beast ''Blue Dragon''."


    Tang Huan said slowly as he looked at Xing Yan.


    Seven billion gold coins from the Star Ocean Commerce, three billion gold coins from the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild ¡­ The total amount of high-grade gems that were worth more than ten billion was beyond imagination. Even the Divine Weapon Pavilion would not be able to consume so many high-grade gems in such a short time.


    Under these circumstances, there was no longer a need to conceal the existence of the Blue Dragon.


    Those who were serious would be able to guess its existence. In this world, only Blue Dragon, who was ranked second in Spirit Beasts Board, needed a massive amount of gems to feed it.


    As expected, when Xing Yan said this, Xing Yan did not feel the slightest bit of surprise. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and laughed, "Brother Tang Huan, that Blue Dragon of yours probably has six wings. When it was two wings and four wings, it was still alright. However, when it was six winged Blue Dragon, its ability increased explosively and its appetite also increased explosively. However, the production of high-grade gems by Glory Continent and Glory Continent is limited. It will not be easy for you to raise a Six Winged Blue Dragon. Brother Tang Huan, in the future, you should go and have a headache. "


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan nodded with a helpless smile, then said hesitantly, "Miss Xing Yan, the truth is, I came this time because ¡­."


    "Pah!" "Pah!"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Xing Yan smilingly patted her hands. Under Tang Huan''s surprised gaze, she shouted out, "Bring in the thing that I prepared a while ago."

 C423

    Do you think that''s possible?


    "Yes sir!"


    A voice sounded from outside the door, and after a while, heavy footsteps could be heard. Subsequently, a thin, middle-aged man pushed open the door and entered with a large wooden chest in his hands. After placing it between Xing Yan and the two, the middle-aged man bowed and retreated.


    "Miss Xing Yan, this is..." Tang Huan said somewhat hesitantly. He could tell that this wooden chest was made from the "Absolute Spirit Tree".


    "Crack."


    Xing Yan''s eyes revealed a faint smile, he quickly opened the locket lock, opened the lid, and a multicolored light burst out from the locket.


    "Heavenly Jewels?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim just by peeking at it.


    Within the box, there were not just a dozen or so Heavenly Jewels, but over a hundred. Aside from that, there were also a large number of precious various iron ore.


    "Brother Tang Huan, all of these are for you." Xing Yan smiled slightly.


    "For me? Miss Xing Yan, you absolutely cannot do this. "


    Tang Huan was shocked.


    Although he had only taken a glance, he was able to determine that the value of this case of Heaven Ranked Gems and iron ore was probably not much less than the huge debt he owed Star Ocean Commerce.


    Tang Huan had originally planned to buy some high quality iron ore s, as well as a few hundred high quality gems and a dozen Heaven Ranked gems from the Star Ocean Commerce. It was just that he had not paid his previous debts, and now he was owing a new debt, which was a little difficult to raise. He never thought that Xing Yan would prepare so many Heaven Ranked Gems and iron ore for him before he even finished speaking. Most likely, half of the Star Ocean Commerce''s assets would be in this wooden chest.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse."


    Xing Yan laughed crisply, "Brother Tang Huan, you have long stepped into the realm of Martial Lord of the eighth step, but you are still a high ranking Weapon Refiner. Coming out of the ''Sky Spirit Realm'', you need stones and gems in order to level up your skills. These things are all lent to you by our merchant guild, Brother Tang Huan. "


    If Brother Tang Huan feels apologetic, after he ascends to Weapon Refining Master, he can refine all of our remaining gems and ores into Heavenly Grade Armament and give them back to our Chamber of Commerce. At that time, we can write off all our debts.


    "That won''t do. If that''s the case, wouldn''t your company suffer a huge loss?" Tang Huan shook his head.


    "With Brother Tang Huan, the quality of the Heavenly Grade Armament that you have forged will not be any worse."


    A crafty smile flashed across Xing Yan''s eyes, "As long as you control it well, the price of the Heavenly Grade Armament in your hands will definitely be two to three, or even four to five times higher than other Heavenly Grade Armament."


    "With the price of one hundred and fifty to two hundred million gold coins, as long as you have seventy of these Heavenly Grade Armament, our Star Ocean Commerce will not suffer any losses. If we surpass this number, then our company will be able to earn one or two hundred million for every extra item. "


    "Miss Xing Yan, I have never forged any Heavenly Grade Armament before, aren''t you afraid that I will only produce twenty to thirty of them?" Tang Huan could not help but ask. If the number of Heavenly Grade Armament in this chest were to fall below seventy, then Star Ocean Commerce would lose everything.


    "Brother Tang Huan, do you think that''s possible?" Xing Yan said while beaming.


    "Impossible!" Tang Huan was shocked, he stared fixedly at Xing Yan for a long while, only then were the three words coming out from his mouth, causing the two of them to look at each other and laugh out loud. After laughing, Tang Huan''s expression became serious, he stood up and bowed deeply to Xing Yan, "Miss Xing Yan, thank you very much."


    "..."


    After leaving Starsea Restaurant, a large wooden chest appeared beside Tang Huan.


    As the lanterns lit up, he was not in a hurry to return to the "Four Seas Inn." Instead, he made another trip to the "Spirit Feather Merchant Guild." He owed three billion in the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild as well. Now that he was out of the "sky spirit secret realm" and had gone to the "Star Ocean Commerce", he had no choice but to go to the "Spirit Feather Merchant Guild".


    However, when Tang Huan walked out of the "Spirit Feather Merchant Guild", the number of wooden boxes beside him had increased to two.


    The box that they had brought out of the "Spirit Feather Merchant Guild" was a little smaller, but there were still tens of Heaven Ranked Gems inside, along with iron ore s that could match up to these gems. The Spirit Feather Merchant Guild''s General Manager, Weng Ting, and the Star Ocean Commerce''s Xing Yan were thinking the same thing.


    When he brought the two wooden boxes back to his living quarters, Gu Fei and the little girl had already disappeared. Without even asking, one could tell that they had gone for a stroll in the city. The night market of the Heavenly Forging City was extremely bustling, even at midnight, it was not cold and cheerless. For an occasion like that, it was obvious that it was not suitable to bring Xiao Budian along.


    Therefore, when Tang Huan saw the little fellow, it was squatting pitifully under the roof.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian wagged his short tail and rushed in front of Tang Huan, his bright big eyes filled with grievance. However, when Tang Huan put down the two wooden boxes, its attention immediately turned to them, and excitedly opened them one by one, drilling around the boxes non-stop. Its mouth would occasionally emit a joyful, crisp sound, and it did not even notice the appearance of a figure in the courtyard.


    "Elder Lu."


    Seeing the old man in green suddenly appear in front of him, Tang Huan immediately bowed and saluted. When he returned in the afternoon, Tang Huan did not sense any fluctuations in Lu Chen''s Qi from the courtyard next door. However, even though Lu Chen was not there, there were two Stage Seven Martial Master s guarding the place for him.


    Tang Huan was extremely grateful to Lu Chen. In this period of more than a year, Xiao Budian and Feng Ming had all thanks to him taking care of them.


    "Young Master''s improvement on the trip to the ''Heavenly Spirit Realm'' is indeed astonishing." Lu Chen''s face was full of smiles as he praised, "Now that Young Noble has returned, this old servant shall leave as well."


    "Leave?"


    Tang Huan was startled.


    Lu Chen grinned and said, "Miss, after you left the ''Sky Spirit Realm'', you went to the Origin Continent''s'' Demon Area Desert ''. That place is very dangerous, and although this old servant''s current strength is not as good as Miss''s, I still have some experience in winning against her, and might be able to help Miss a little. "


    "Infernal desert?" Tang Huan was slightly shocked, "What is Shan Shan doing there?"


    "I believe young master already knows the origin of the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''. A hundred years ago, there was an object from outer space that entered this world. The place where it fell was the ''Infernal Desert''. Back then, when the His Sacred Emperor Majesty found the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'', it seemed that there was something else that he had yet to bring out. This trip of Miss is to find the place where the foreign object fell. " A look of reminiscence appeared in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Elder Lu, you don''t have to worry too much. Shan Shan was able to condense a ''Extreme Yin Spirit Body'' from the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate. With her current strength, as long as she doesn''t run into those powerful people from the Peak Stage Nine, she will be safe."


    "Even so, if we don''t go over to take a look, we still might not be able to rest at ease."


    "..."

 C424

    Chapter 424 - Shock


    Lu Chen had already left that night, including the two Stage Seven Martial Master s next door. In the early morning of the next day, Gu Fei had also left the Heavenly Forging City alone, and returned to Furious Waves City to visit her parents. It just so happened that Tang Huan had brought her to visit her own blacksmith shop. Before Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly, she would have returned to Heavenly Forging City.


    On the afternoon of the same day as Gu Fei''s departure, Tang Huan also brought Xiao Budian, the little girl Feng Ming and the big wooden chest, which had already increased to four, to the "Wonder Artifact Hall".


    Compared to the Furious Waves City''s "Wonder Artifact Hall", this place was not only larger in size, the quality of the various equipment was also higher.


    When Tang Huan said her goodbyes to him yesterday, she mentioned to him that she wanted to borrow this "Wonder Artifact Hall" for her own use. Shen Guan agreed without hesitation and had even given the order that no one was to enter the "Wonder Artifact Hall" to disturb Tang Huan before the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly".


    This meant that in the next ten days, "Wonder Artifact Hall" would solely be Tang Huan''s.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan naturally wished for it.


    Around the Wonder Artifact Hall, there were a large number of white jade beads embedded, brilliant luster emitting from them at all times, even when the door to the hall was tightly shut, the inside of the palace was still as bright as day.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian jumped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder and happily scuttled around the palace.


    Yesterday evening, Tang Huan went to the Star Ocean Commerce and the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, and obtained a lot of information from Xing Yan and Weng Qing. In recent months, Xinghai and Lingyu Merchant Guild had sent ten billion high grade gems to his residence. The news had long stirred up Heavenly Forging City. The news about Tang Huan possessing a Spiritual Beast also spread like wildfire. Currently, almost everyone in the Heavenly Forging City knew about it.


    Therefore, when Tang Huan left the room this time, he let Xiao Budian lie on his shoulder without trying to cover himself any longer.


    Along the way, almost everyone raised an eyebrow. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ Even after entering the Divine Weapon Pavilion, there were still many passing Weapon Refiner pointing fingers. After all, there were far too few Blue Dragon s.


    "Childish."


    The little girl curled her lips in disdain towards Xiao Budian, and quickly climbed onto a clean table, sat cross-legged, and held onto the blue ball that seemed to have been condensed from water, and closed her eyes, she calmed down and focused, beginning to absorb the power of the Spiritual Fire. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and poured out all of the contents of the four wooden boxes.


    Two of the wooden boxes were filled with Heavenly Ranked Gems and ores, which Tang Huan had personally brought back from the two great merchant guilds yesterday evening. The other two wooden boxes were filled with high-grade gems, mid-grade gems, and even low-grade gems.


    To forge Heavenly Grade Armament, it was not necessary to have ores and Heavenly Ranked Gems. It also required various other ores, because each Heavenly Grade Armament required four different types of gems.


    If he had chosen all the Heavenly Jewels, the construction cost would have been too high, and he would not have been able to find so many Heavenly Jewels. Thus, under normal circumstances, only one type of Heavenly Jewel would be used, and according to this Heavenly Jewel, the other three would be of lower quality.


    When Tang Huan returned to his residence yesterday, he only did one thing: to choose the other gems for the Heaven Ranked Gems.


    It required a great deal of effort to understand all the characteristics of the gems. Moreover, he would have to keep analyzing them.


    Even with Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, his super strong Perception Ability and his deduction ability, it still took him an entire night to finish selecting and matching those hundred or so gems. After all, this was Tang Huan''s first time seeing all these Heaven Rank gems, and he had only heard of them before.


    Of course, Tang Huan''s speed was already extremely astonishing. If it were any other high ranking Weapon Refiner, they probably wouldn''t be able to finish it in three days and three nights under the same circumstances.


    This morning, Tang Huan sent the list of the jewel formulas to the two great merchant guilds.


    Xing Yan and Weng Ting were very fast, and should have made preparations in advance. Before even noon, they sent over all the gems on the list.


    Tang Huan sorted out all the gems before grabbing a piece of iron ore and starting to try his luck ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Early morning, outside Heavenly Forging City, there were not many pedestrians.


    "Tap tap, tap tap ¡­"


    Suddenly, at the end of the road, a line of dozens of people galloped over, their horses'' hooves continuously hitting the ground as they emitted concentrated sounds. In the time it took to take ten breaths, the crowd, who was less than twenty meters away from the city gate, reined in their horses.


    After a long howl, all the horses stopped on the ground and started to breathe heavily. Obviously, they had been running for a long time.


    "Heavenly Forging City, your reputation is well-deserved." A loud laughter sounded out from the front of the horse team. The person who spoke was a middle-aged man around the age of 40. He was tall and wore a green robe. His face was filled with a moustache, his eyes were sunken in, and he had a pair of light green eyes.


    "Big Brother Meng Zhen, should we directly go to the Divine Weapon Pavilion to register later? Or should we first find a place to stay?" Behind the middle-aged man, a young man with a handsome face started laughing.


    "There''s no rush in registering, since there''s still two days until the first day of June, let''s find a place to stay, and take a look around Heavenly Forging City." The green clothed man called Meng Zhen laughed, "Damn it, I wonder who will be participating in this time''s'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''?"


    "No matter who attends, Big Brother Meng Zhen has a huge hope of becoming the head of the Sacred Assembly." A short statured young man also said with a face full of smiles.


    "You cannot speak nonsense with these words. If word of this gets out, I will become the laughing stock of this Heavenly Forging City."


    "That Yu Feiyan has been a Weapon Refining Master for a long time, but she shouldn''t be participating in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''. Otherwise, there''s no need to compete anymore and just directly give her the position of the champion. Other than Yu Feiyan, there are also quite a few other powerful fellows. "


    "That thousand-year-old Wu Yixian from the Heavenly Forging City, the Sha Long Empire''s Kui song and that from the Furious Waves City ¡­ These people are all my strong opponents, especially that Tang Huan, who is extremely talented. It''s been said that he had already become a of the Eighth Order a year ago. I wonder if he has come out of the "Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm", and whether he has already been promoted to Weapon Refining Master? "


    "How can Weapon Refining Master be promoted that easily?"


    The handsome man curled his lips and laughed, "Weapon Refining Master, you need to have the cultivation of a Martial Lord of the eighth step to be able to do that, but Weapon Refiner of the eighth step is not necessarily able to become a Weapon Refining Master.


    "That''s true. Let''s go. Let''s enter the city first." Meng Zhen dismounted and led the horse forward. The people behind him also dismounted at the same time.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C425

    Chapter 425 - Kui Song, Tang Yun


    "Young master, Mo Yun Empire''s Meng Zhen really did come."


    The person who spoke was a tall and thin Black Costume Old Man. His hair was white, his face was thin, and his eyes looked a little sinister, "Moreover, he''s the same as us, also living in the Four Seas Academy."


    "How can he not come with such a good opportunity to make a name for himself?"


    On the other side of Black Costume Old Man, a short statured and rather handsome young man could not help but laugh, "Since he is here, he will definitely perform well at the ''Dao Test Monument''. Uncle Huang, when the time comes, you should also go over to take a look and see what his results are."


    Hearing that, the Black Costume Old Man who was called Uncle Huang could not help but laugh: "Young Noble had activated twenty-one red lines on the ''Dao Test Tablet'', similar to Wu Yixian. Meng Zhen will definitely be inferior to Young Noble."


    "That''s true."


    The short man laughed, "However, although that Meng Zhen seems to be in his forties or fifties, he is still a bit skilled. The 21 red lines are quite difficult, 18 lines shouldn''t be too much of a problem. That''s right. Uncle Huang, where''s that Tang Huan?


    "Young Master, he still remains in Divine Weapon Pavilion and has not come out." Uncle Huang said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    The short guy frowned and mumbled in confusion, "It has been seven or eight days, right? What exactly is Tang Huan doing inside, for even Great Clan Elder Shen Guan to personally give the order for no one to enter the Wonder Artifact Hall to disturb him? "


    "Oh, it''s extremely likely that he''s trying to increase his forging skills. From this, it can be seen that he shouldn''t be the Weapon Refining Master yet, otherwise, there''s no need for him to do this in front of the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''."


    Without waiting for Uncle Huang''s response, the short man continued, "But no matter what, this time''s'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly '', this Tang Huan is still my Kui Song''s greatest opponent."


    At the end, Kui Ge''s handsome face was filled with a grave expression.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Princess Your Highness, we have investigated thoroughly."


    In the east side of Heavenly Forging City, in an exquisite pavilion, a graceful middle-aged woman hurriedly entered, bowing to the figure before the window.


    "Oh? Tell me quickly! "


    The figure quickly turned around. It was a slim and graceful girl in a white dress.


    She looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old, her delicate body was concave and charming, and her curves were beautiful, especially her soft breasts. She was about to be sixteen or seventeen years old, and her delicate body was concave and beautiful, and her curves were beautiful, especially her soft breasts.


    However, what was rather strange was that this girl in a white dress with a well-developed figure actually had an exceptionally delicate and beautiful baby face. Her cherry lips were small, her nose was delicate, and under her crescent-shaped eyebrows were a pair of large eyes as black as the stars in the night. Her skin was as smooth and tender as a newborn baby''s, and the redness in her white skin was like a ripe peach; it made one want to take a bite.


    With a mature figure and a tender face, this young girl''s body was constantly emitting a fatal enticement.


    She was the Little Princess of Great Tang Empire, Tang Yun.


    "Princess Your Highness, that Tang Huan ¡­" The middle-aged woman was slightly hesitant.


    "Why aren''t you saying anymore?" Tang Yun asked doubtfully.


    "That Tang Huan''s strength is a little beyond my imagination ¡­" The middle-aged woman was still very hesitant.


    "Unimaginable?" Tang Yun curiously blinked his clear and big eyes, and laughed: "He couldn''t be Stage Nine Martial Saint, right?"


    "That might not be the case, but I''m afraid that his cultivation is not far from Stage Nine Martial Saint, and as for his Tools Method Attainments, it is very likely that he is already at Weapon Refining Master." The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly.


    "What?" Weapon Refining Master? "


    Tang Yun was instantly dumbstruck and the smile on his face completely froze. After a long while, he asked in disbelief, "Aunt Lan, is your information accurate?"


    "This news was revealed by Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Pang Bo. It should be true." The middle-aged woman said helplessly.


    "I thought that even if I couldn''t defeat him this time, I would still be able to tie with him. But now, it seems that there''s no hope at all." Tang Yun drooped her head, she looked bitter and small, and mumbled gloomily, but immediately after, she waved her fists crazily, pouting her cheeks, and said angrily, "Tang Huan is too hateful, can''t you let me do it more than once? Even if it''s more than a day. "


    "..."


    Seeing Tang Yun''s angry look, the middle aged woman did not know whether to laugh or cry, but she felt helpless.


    In the past two years, in order for Tang Yun to be on top of the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", the moment the "Weapon Refining Competition" of that year had returned to Fallen God City, Tang Yun had stayed at the place where the Old Ancestor of the Tang Kingdom, Tang Moyang, trained.


    It was only a dozen or so days ago that Tang Yun finally came out of there, and hurried towards the Heavenly Forging City without stopping.


    Tang Huan had actually long since become a Stage Seven Martial Master and a high ranking Weapon Refiner more than a year ago. Furthermore, the high grade weapons he had forged were actually comparable to Heavenly Grade Armament s.


    After arriving at the Heavenly Forging City, Tang Yun had finally recovered from the shock. He did not expect the latest news he received would give her another huge blow.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to be discouraged."


    The middle-aged woman could not help but advise, "Tang Huan is a complete freak, there is no need for us to compare ourselves with him. Given that Princess Your Highness''s Tools Method Attainments is not inferior to Wu Yixian, Meng Zhen, and Kui Ge''s, Princess Your Highness will definitely be able to enter the top three this time around. "


    Seeing that Tang Huan was still dejected, the middle aged woman continued, "Even if we are going to compete, we do not have to compete with Tools Method Attainments, we can still compete with other things."


    "Compared to other things ¡­" Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and his eyes started to spin.


    "..."


    The closer they got to the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly," the more lively it became.


    At practically all of the time, a large number of Martial Warriors s or Weapon Refiner s had rushed into the large city, yet within the Divine Weapon Pavilion s, Tang Huan was not affected in the slightest by the clamor of the outside world.


    At this moment, the amount of precious stones and ores on the ground in front of him had already decreased by more than half.


    On the table, weapons of all shapes and sizes were arranged in a row. Their lengths were all different, and their thickness varied, but on each of the weapons, there was an incomparably brilliant light shining out, interweaving horizontally, making the entire area look as if it were a dream.


    With a single glance, one could tell that the weapon contained an incomparable amount of power. It was as if, once activated, it would erupt forth like a volcano, revealing its overflowing might.


    They were all Heavenly Grade Armament s that Tang Huan had forged these past few days!


    PS: Today''s update is the same as yesterday''s. It seems that from 12: 30 until tomorrow at 12: 00 PM, it''s already double the monthly tickets. There are still some friends in your account who haven''t invested their monthly tickets.

 C426

    Chapter 426 - Weapon Refining Master


    In front of the long table, the little girl was moving her feet as she carefully observed the row of Heavenly Grade Armament s. Her eyes were shining, and she was drooling in envy.


    Behind the little girl, Xiao Budian also followed suit. His big eyes would look at his weapon and then at Feng Ming.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a whistling sound pierced through the air, and then, with a "dang" sound, a weapon appeared on the long table.


    What Tang Huan had just forged was a thick and heavy long blade. The style of the blade was similar to the unfamiliar sabre from ancient times, the sabre was two metres long, the sabre''s body had a brilliant gold color, and in the middle of the dazzling gold, there were green, red and yellow mixed together.


    "Another one! So fast!"


    The little girl jumped up, grabbed the sabre in her hand and started waving it.


    Although she could not activate the Heavenly Grade Armament, it was still filled with an extremely sharp Qi. After a long while, she returned the weapon to the wooden table and sighed in admiration: "Good blade! Even if it was a Saint-rank weapon, it was probably only so-so. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ "]"


    "In eight days, seventy-eight Heavenly Grade Armament... There were still twenty of the Star Ocean Commerce''s ingredients remaining, and he could forge another twenty Heavenly Grade Armament. The Spirit Feather Merchant Guild had a total of forty-two sets of materials, which were enough to forge forty-two Heavenly Grade Armament. "Sigh, I lost. I lost."


    The little girl shook her head and kept sighing, "The Star Ocean Commerce and the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild managed to obtain so many high quality Heavenly Grade Armament. If we were to take them all out, not only would the two merchant guilds be able to get back their capital, they would also be able to earn billions more."


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian tilted his head and blinked his dark blue eyes suspiciously.


    "It''s all your fault..." The little girl snappily knocked on its head.


    "..."


    Time flowed like water, Tang Huan''s heart had never been distracted, but the number of Heavenly Grade Armament on the long table had increased one by one.


    "Clang!"


    With a wave of his arm, another set of Heavenly Grade Armament landed on the table. Tang Huan exhaled lightly and grabbed another heavy set of iron ore. But before he made his move, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, he looked towards the hall''s door in the blink of an eye. "Creak!"


    It was Pang Bo.


    Pang Bo couldn''t help but take in a cold breath as his eyes quickly swept across the room. His face was completely lifeless as his mouth grew wider and his eyeballs became rounder and rounder.


    "Brother Pang?"


    A voice entered his ears.


    Pang Bo looked up in shock and realized that Tang Huan was already standing in front of him with a smile on his face. As if he had just woken up from a dream, he couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva and say, "Brother Tang Huan, this ¡­ All these Heavenly Grade Armament were forged by you these past few days? "


    He knew very well that he had asked a useless question.


    When Tang Huan entered the Wonder Artifact Hall, there was not a single Heavenly Grade Armament here. In the past few days, the Wonder Artifact Hall had never been opened, and there was no second Weapon Refiner inside. At this moment, as he entered the hall, the numerous Heavenly Grade Armament he saw were all undoubtedly forged by Tang Huan.


    It was precisely because he understood this that he couldn''t help but ask.


    At this moment, the shock in his heart could not be described with words. How could a person forge a Heavenly Grade Armament at such a speed?


    Last year, before Tang Huan entered the "Sky Spirit Realm", in a few days, he refined thirty-eight high grade weapons, and sold them to the Star Ocean Commerce for a high price of a billion. The speed at which he forged and the quality of the weapons he forged shook the entire Heavenly Forging City and also caused Pang Bo to be at a loss for words.


    Thinking back, it would be very difficult for Tang Huan to regain the speed he once displayed.


    After all, Tang Huan had just come out of the "Sky Spirit Realm", he had never forged any Heavenly Grade Armament before, so he had to start all over again. Perhaps, it would take a few days to successfully forge the first Heavenly Grade Armament.


    It was even possible that Tang Huan would not be able to forge a single Heavenly Grade Armament during these ten days.


    There were hundreds of Weapon Refiner with the strength of the eighth stage of Glory Continent, but only ten percent of them were Weapon Refining Master, the rest were high-ranked Weapon Refiner. It could be seen that it was not an easy thing to advance from a high ranking Weapon Refiner to Weapon Refining Master. It was not strange for Tang Huan to be obstructed at the moment.


    But now, Pang Bo realized that he had still greatly underestimated Tang Huan.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan followed Pang Bo''s gaze and looked over, then retracted his gaze and smiled, "Brother Pang, is there something important that you''re looking for me for?"


    "It is indeed an important matter." Pang Bo couldn''t help but take a deep breath after he regained his senses, "Brother Tang Huan, tomorrow is the first of June."


    "So fast?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    In this period of time, he had been completely focused on forging Heavenly Grade Armament and he really didn''t care how many days had passed, nor did he count how many Heavenly Grade Armament he had forged here. He didn''t expect that tomorrow would be the day the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" was held.


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan asked again: "Brother Pang, where are we going to undergo the Weapon Refining Master''s promotions examination?"


    "Brother Tang Huan, you managed to forge nearly a hundred Heavenly Grade Armament in ten days. There''s no need to take the examination." Pang Bo couldn''t help but laugh. "You can go straight to the third floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion to find the Great Elder. He''s waiting for you there. The identity token of the Weapon Refining Master is already prepared for you."


    "Alright, I will go to Divine Weapon Pavilion now."


    Tang Huan also laughed, "Brother Pang, can you help me send all these Heavenly Grade Armament to the Star Ocean Commerce?" He just realised that he had used up all the materials provided by the Star Ocean Commerce.


    "Sure, no problem."


    "..."


    When Tang Huan left the Divine Weapon Pavilion with Xiao Budian and the little girl, the high ranking Weapon Refiner''s identity badge had already been changed to the Weapon Refining Master.


    At this time, the Heavenly Forging City was already completely shrouded in darkness.


    On the first floor of the Southern Star Ocean Weapon Shop, and the others who had just arrived and the surrounding customers were all dumbstruck as they looked at the table full of Heavenly Grade Armament.


    Even Xing Yan was shocked.


    She had originally thought that of the hundred and four sets of ingredients, Tang Huan being able to successfully forge seventy Heavenly Grade Armament was already an incredible feat. He never expected that the number of Heavenly Grade Armament that Tang Huan would bring back would be as many as ninety-eight. Moreover, it only took Tang Huan ten days to forge all these weapons.


    To think that the speed and success rate of a Heavenly Grade Armament being forged would reach such a level, this was simply shocking.


    "These Heavenly Grade Armament seemed to have been personally sent here by Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Pang Bo. Could it be that Star Ocean Commerce invited this Divine Weapon Pavilion to forge them?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Pang Bo said? These Heavenly Grade Armament were given to him by Tang Huan ¡­ Which Tang Huan? You are truly ill-informed, even Tang Huan doesn''t know about this? "


    "Tang Huan just came out of the ''Spirit Realm'' ten days ago, and now he''s giving us ninety-eight Heavenly Grade Armament. Could it be that he used these ten days to forge all these weapons?"


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, cries of alarm arose from the surroundings.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C427

    Chapter 427 - The Holy Meeting


    "Ten days ¡­" Ninety-eight Heavenly Grade Armament s? "


    Within the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, within an exquisite hall, Weng Ting was so shocked that she jumped up. She looked in disbelief at the black robed middle-aged man in front of her.


    The two great organizations were not far from each other, and with regards to the movements in the Star Ocean Commerce, the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild was extremely concerned.


    Before the news of Pang Bo personally driving a large number of Heavenly Grade Armament into the Star Ocean Weapon Shop had spread throughout the city, it had already reached her.


    "Are you sure there are this many?" Wong Ting calmed herself down and said incredulously.


    "General director, I''ve personally counted ninety-eight items!"


    The black clothed middle-aged man nodded, and said resolutely, "These weapons were all forged by Tang Huan in these ten days. Xing Yan found a few Martial Lord s of the eighth step to test out some weapons.


    As he finished speaking, the black-clothed middle-aged man''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    "This Tang Huan... Seriously... "What a monster ¡­" "The Heavenly Grade Armament that is being forged right now has the power of a Holy-ranked weapon. Once he becomes the Weapon Refining Grand Master, the holy-ranked weapon he forges will be infinitely close to the Divine Armament."


    "Does this mean that if he were to successfully forge a Divine Armament one day, wouldn''t his power be even greater than the ones forged by the Sacred Emperor''s Mountain and River Sect''s Divine Armament?" The black clothed middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What, Tang Huan is already a Weapon Refining Master?"


    In a courtyard within the Four Seas Academy, Kui Ge found it hard to believe his ears as he stared at the tall and skinny old man in front of him.


    The tall and skinny old man said: "Young master, it is really the news from the Star Ocean Commerce, it is completely true! So it turns out that Tang Huan had been forging Heavenly Grade Armament in Wonder Artifact Hall for the past few days. Not long ago, Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Pang Bo had sent all the weapons he had forged to Star Ocean Commerce. "


    "Ten days? How many Heavenly Grade Armament he forged? " Kui Ge frowned.


    "Ninety-eight pieces!" The tall and skinny old man smiled bitterly.


    "Nine ¡­ "Ninety-eight ¡­" Kui Ge took a deep breath and sat down on a stone bench. His face twitched and his eyes stared straight ahead.


    "..."


    "Weapon Refining Master... Weapon Refining Master... "


    In the courtyard of the Four Seas Academy, Meng Zhen also laughed bitterly and sighed, "How can we, a group of s, compete with one another in a single Weapon Refining Master? It''s fine if Tang Huan doesn''t participate in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'', but if he does, the chief of the Sacred Assembly will definitely be him! "


    "Does this Tang Huan really not know how he cultivates?"


    A young man at the side said in a muffled voice, "It''s the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' and the ''Sun Spirit Body''. It''s said that he obtained the ''Spirit Seed'' from the Luo Fu World s of the Heaven''s Spirit Realm, and is now a peak eighth stage Martial Lord and Weapon Refining Master at the age of eighteen. He can probably become a Stage Nine Martial Saint by the age of twenty!"


    "First there''s Yu Feiyan, then there''s Tang Huan, and finally there''s this Shan Shan ¡­ Could this be a clear indication that our Human Clan will soon reappear in the glorious era a hundred years ago? "


    "..."


    "He really became a Weapon Refining Master. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ In a pavilion east of Heavenly Forging City, Tang Yun pouted with a grunt, then pinched her round and delicate chin, her beautiful eyes roaming about, thinking about something unknown. After a long while, Tang Yun suddenly waved her fair arms, and her eyes flashed with excitement, "Let''s do it!"


    "The difference between us is really getting bigger and bigger." In the depths of the Wu family manor, Wu Yixian, who had just returned home a few days ago, could not help but sigh.


    "..."


    The news that spread out from the Star Ocean Weapon Shop quickly spread like a storm, and before long, the entire Heavenly Forging City was once again stirred.


    This night in Heavenly Forging City was also destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the early morning of the next day, almost at the first light of dawn, there were people beginning to gather in the direction of the Divine Weapon Pavilion. At this time, there were already many people bustling about the wide plaza in front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion. When the first glimmer of dawn appeared, the Sacred Assembly had already been set up.


    When Tang Huan brought the little girl and Xiao Budian outside the Divine Weapon Pavilion, the plaza was already filled with a sea of people, and even the roofs of the nearby houses were already filled.


    Tang Huan did not stay outside and directly walked into the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    On the first level of Divine Weapon Pavilion, a large number of figures were also gathered there.


    From the aura fluctuations that leaked out from these people, Tang Huan knew that they were all Weapon Refiner s waiting to participate in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly s". There were actually as many as a thousand of them, and they were all young men and women.


    Everyone gathered in groups of twos and threes, constantly muttering and clamoring.


    There was a little girl who looked like she was carved from jade following Tang Huan, causing him to immediately attract the attention of many Weapon Refiner. Fortunately he had considered that there would be a lot of Martial Warriors s around today, so he intentionally placed Xiao Budian in his pocket when he was about to leave, otherwise, he would have already become the focus of attention outside.


    "Who is this person, and why is he bringing a little girl?"


    "That little girl is so cute. Is she his daughter?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone bring their daughter to participate in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''."


    "..."


    Within the crowd, sounds of surprised mutters immediately rang out, and quite a few Weapon Refiner s could not help but laugh. In the Glory Continent, there were many twenty year old Weapon Refiner who were parents, but those who brought their children to participate in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" were people they had never seen before.


    "I''m not his daughter, I''m his sister!"


    Hearing the noises from time to time, the little girl was so angry that her face turned green. She waved her two little fists and roared while baring her fangs and brandishing her claws.


    Although being Tang Huan''s sister was very unpleasant, it was still better than being treated as Tang Huan''s daughter. However, not only did her furious appearance not intimidate anyone, it instead made her seem even cuter. Immediately, more laughter sounded from the crowd.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Right at this moment, a tender cry suddenly sounded out, and immediately after, a beautiful young lady in a white dress appeared in front of Tang Huan. Right at this moment, a tender cry suddenly rang out, and immediately after, a beautiful young lady in a white dress appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    However, compared to this beautiful baby-faced girl, the most eye-catching person was the young man with the little girl whom she had stopped.


    "Tang Huan? Did I hear wrongly? She called him ''Tang Huan''? "


    "He''s that Tang Huan who forges ninety-eight Heavenly Grade Armament in ten days?"


    "Tsk tsk, it really is Tang Huan. The last time I saw him, he was still at Furious Waves City''s'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''. At that time, he was not much stronger than me, but in just a short span of two years, he was already a Weapon Refining Master, while I am still just a mediator now. "


    "..."

 C428

    Chapter 428 - The Last One!


    In the vast space on the first floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, cries of alarm suddenly sounded. Thousands of gazes practically fell on Tang Huan at the same time, as if his entire person was about to be penetrated.


    Tang Huan, this was definitely the most resounding name for the Glory Continent in recent years.


    Even after Tang Huan had entered the "sky spirit secret realm", the news regarding him continued to be transmitted out and spread across the entire continent.


    After entering the secret realm, he had immediately rushed to the top 20 ranks of the Heavenly Ranking. First, with the Stage Seven Martial Master''s cultivation, he had become the Martial Lord''s Yan Zhangkong and Yang Dong, who were both at the eighth step of the Spirit Ranking, then he entered the Luo Fu World and ascended the 72nd step of the Heaven Stairway.


    After that, Tang Huan killed the young master of the Demon Clan, Fen Lei, and then crossed the Sky Stairway to enter the "Extreme Spirit Palace"!


    All of the Martial Warriors s talked excitedly about Tang Huan''s achievements, especially last night, when Tang Huan had actually done another huge thing that countless people were interested in. In ten days, he had successfully forged close to a hundred Heavenly Grade Armament. This was definitely something that no one had ever forged before or after.


    Even the Sacred Emperor from a hundred years ago would not be able to accomplish something like this.


    Regardless of whether they acknowledged it or not, this guy who was rising like a comet became the target of admiration for the countless youths and children in the Glory Continent.


    "So you''re a Your Highness of a princess."


    Under everyone''s watch, Tang Huan revealed a smile, and bowed to the young lady in white, her eyes revealing a trace of surprise.


    This young lady in the white dress was the Little Princess of the Great Tang Empire, Tang Yun, whom he had arranged to battle on top of the Weapon Refining Competition. In the two years that they had not met, she had changed even more than Gu Fei.


    "Don''t call me Princess Your Highness, just call me ''Tang Yun''." Tang Yun squinted his eyes and laughed: "Tang Huan, do you still remember our agreement?"


    "Of course I do." Tang Huan laughed, feeling a headache.


    "You are already a Weapon Refining Master and I am only a high ranking Weapon Refiner. There is no need to compete to know the result."


    Tang Yun said in a very depressed manner with a bitter face.


    Tang Huan was about to console her, but the dejected look on Tang Yun''s face suddenly disappeared, and unexpectedly became spirited again. He waved his fist a few times, as though he was encouraging himself: "However, I won''t admit defeat so easily, Tang Huan, I will definitely see you again."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was startled, but before he could speak, Tang Yun had already ran away happily.


    Her last words made Tang Huan somewhat suspicious, but after a slight thought, he did not think anymore, and under everyone''s attentive gaze, he quickly passed through the crowd and headed towards the second floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion. Not long later, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    His actions left everyone bewildered. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    However, before the crowd could react, Pang Bo had already appeared at the entrance. Following which, a loud voice rang out, "Everyone, please enter the stage."


    The crowd filed out and followed the isolated passageway into the square.


    At this time, the center area of the plaza had already been neatly arranged with many low jade tables and prayer mats. Everyone walked to the table in succession and sat down. As time passed by, more and more Martial Warriors gathered around and more and more of them also entered the plaza from the passage.


    However, many of the Weapon Refiner s that were sitting cross-legged on the prayer mat would occasionally glance towards the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s door. Until now, Tang Huan had still not come out.


    "It seems like there is only one table left, and that should be Tang Huan''s table?"


    "No, no, the last table was just taken."


    "The positions here are all based on the number of people who have signed up, and all of them have been occupied. Don''t tell me Tang Huan isn''t going to participate in this'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''?"


    "..."


    was already a "Weapon Refining Master" and his Tools Method Attainments far surpassed everyone else''s. If he were to participate, then there would be no suspense for the position of the champion. To Tang Huan, this was meaningless.


    Like Yu Feiyan, she did not participate in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" as well.


    "Looks like Tang Huan won''t participate in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''." "Without Tang Huan, the fight for the position of chief of the Sacred Assembly would have been very intense. However, the chief of the Sacred Assembly would have been me in the end."


    "Great."


    Almost at the same time, in another corner of the venue, Meng Zhen could not help but clap his hands and laugh. He heaved a sigh of relief as his tensed face relaxed.


    "Since he is not participating in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'', then why is he still running to the Divine Weapon Pavilion?" In the center of the venue, a sturdy man could not help but mutter.


    "He shouldn''t be going to be the referee for this Sacred Assembly, right?" Wu Yixian, who was next to the burly man and was as beautiful as a woman, jokingly said.


    "How is this possible?" The stocky man didn''t even think before he shook his head.


    "..."


    A few meters in front of Wu Yixian and the muscular man, a beautiful woman in red tightly pursed her lips to prevent herself from laughing. However, her blade-like shoulders kept shaking, causing the surrounding Weapon Refiner s to look surprised.


    For the Weapon Refiner who had the power to become the champion, it was indeed a good thing if Tang Huan didn''t participate in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", but there was no need to be this happy, right?


    "It''s here!" It''s here! "


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of loud shouting from outside the venue. The noise was earth-shaking. The many Weapon Refiner s subconsciously looked over, and saw many figures walking out from the Divine Weapon Pavilion, with Great Clan Elder Shen Guan at the front.


    Generally speaking, every time there was a "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", there would be a Weapon Refining Grand Master and nine Weapon Refining Master s.


    Great Clan Elder Shen Guan was a Stage Nine Martial Saint, so naturally, those following behind him were all Weapon Refining Master. Almost all of the Weapon Refining Master s were famous figures, and every time one of them appeared, they would be recognized.


    "Gu Yi!"


    "Wu Xin!"


    "..."


    "Nie Wuji!"


    "Qing Ye!"


    Eight Weapon Refining Master had come out, there was still one more!


    Everyone looked at the figure of a slender figure that walked out from behind Qing Ye. It was a young man dressed in black robes with a handsome face.


    The moment they saw him, the entire venue immediately quieted down. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, unable to believe their eyes.


    The last judge of this time''s "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", was actually him?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C429

    Chapter 429: It''s Your Time to Go onstage!


    Tang Huan! That person was actually Tang Huan!


    Originally, when everyone saw that all the seats were occupied, they thought that Tang Huan would not participate in this time''s "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly." In the end, everyone''s guess was wrong. Tang Huan still participated in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", however, he did not participate as a competitor, but as a referee.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already reached a position that everyone had to look up to. However, with Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, he was more than enough to be the referee for the Sacred Assembly.


    For a time, many people had complex expressions on their faces within the Sacred Assembly. After a brief period of silence, the surrounding area erupted into an even more deafening clamor.


    "I thought that Tang Huan wouldn''t be participating in the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'', but I didn''t think that not only would he be participating, he would even become the referee."


    "The ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' has been holding this competition for so many years, but this is the first time that a referee of such a young age has appeared. Tsk tsk, a referee that isn''t even twenty years old."


    "Tang Huan is indeed powerful, but compared to Yu Feiyan, he''s still lacking a little. Allegedly, she was already a Stage Nine Martial Saint, a Weapon Refining Grand Master. It''s a pity that she left Heavenly Forging City as soon as she came out of the ''Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm''. If not, the main judge for this gathering would not be Great Elder Shen, but her. "


    "..."


    Amidst the clamoring noise, Tang Huan followed Shen Guan and the others and sat down on a high platform set up on the north side of the plaza.


    This was the second time Tang Huan had participated in a gathering of this kind of Weapon Refiner in more than two years.


    One was Furious Waves City''s "Weapon Refining Competition", the other was this "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly." Last time, they were just competitors, but this time they were the referees. The change in cultivation, the increase in Tools Method Attainments, and his identity had also caused Tang Huan to feel completely different from before.


    "Everyone ¡­"


    Shen Guan''s loud and mighty voice had already echoed throughout the world.


    He didn''t speak too much, and after a few simple opening words, he returned to his seat. However, his voice seemed to contain an inspiring strength.


    "Tang Huan, it''s your turn."


    Qing Ye smiled and looked at Tang Huan.


    Aside from the referee Shen Guan, the rest of the Weapon Refining Master s that acted as referees, there were actually three people that Tang Huan recognized. One was Gu Yi, one was Wu Xin, and the other was Qing Ye.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, he then calmed himself down and nodded towards Shen Guan and the rest, then stood up and walked to the front of the stage.


    "Everyone, this time''s'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly '', a total of four rounds ¡­."


    Tang Huan had a light smile on his face, his tone was clear and gentle, but it was extremely penetrating.


    After he slowly explained the situation regarding the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", Tang Huan could not help but feel that this Sacred Assembly was indeed worthy of being called the most elite competition that targeted the young Weapon Refiner of Glory Continent. No matter if it was the competition''s specifications or the competition''s rewards, they were both not something that the "Weapon Refining Competition" could compare to. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    The Sacred Assembly was one more round than the "Weapon Refining Competition".


    The first round was about Weapon Refiner''s attainments in the area of Spirit Map; the second round was about Weapon Refiner''s ability to control fire; the third round was about Weapon Refiner''s comprehension in terms of Tools Method; and the fourth round was about Weapon Refiner''s overall strength.


    The reward for passing the first round was a precious iron ore and two high-ranked gems. For passing the second round, he would receive five high-ranked gems, and the reward for passing the third round would be two Heaven-ranked gems. As for passing the fourth round, he would receive five Heaven-ranked gems, the first three gems, and the rest of the Saint Grade Gem.


    The prizes from the first few rounds were not bad, but the prizes from the top three were a little shocking. Even if it was the Divine Weapon Pavilion s, they would only have a limited number of Saint Grade Gem, but this time, they took out three of them.


    "Get on the Spirit Map!"


    Following Tang Huan''s loud shout, a group of young men and women entered one after another, holding trays. Not long after, a thin jade slip about a foot long and a foot wide appeared on the table in front of everyone. If he were to find the correct Spirit Map within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he would be able to pass.


    "Everyone, begin!"


    Tang Huan growled again.


    In the auction, no matter what those Weapon Refiner s thought about Tang Huan, they could only restrain their emotions and quickly make their move.


    Tang Huan smiled and returned to his seat.


    When he was at the second floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, he had tried out the Spirit Map s that were used for the entrance exams. They were not considered very complicated, but they had been drawn in extremely tricky and tricky ways, requiring extreme care. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have been able to pass within the time it took for an incense stick to burn.


    In the auction, many Weapon Refiner had obviously noticed this and could not help but frown. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Around the venue, the onlookers seemed to be infected as the earth-shaking noise died down a lot.


    On the other hand, on the stage, everyone still maintained a relaxed expression, occasionally smiling and watching the Weapon Refiner below make some comments.


    However, when their eyes swept past Tang Huan, they could still see the lingering shock in everyone''s eyes. Forget about the shock that Tang Huan gave to everyone last night, just his performance on the second floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion shocked everyone once again.


    A Weapon Refining Master called Nie Wuji jokingly wanted to test Tang Huan''s attainments with the Spirit Map. Hence, he got someone to bring out a pile of jade plates that were used by everyone. In the end, not even half an incense worth of time had passed before Tang Huan found all the correct Spirit Map from the pile of jade plates.


    That was not a dozen or twenty jade plates, but a hundred!


    At that time, Nie Wuji and the others were completely shocked. It was only then that they found out how Tang Huan was able to obtain all the "Sword Seal" from the "Mazy Sword Valley."


    In next to no time, an incense stick''s worth of time had passed.


    Wailing sounds came from the audience. It was clear whether or not the first round of the Sacred Assembly was passed at a glance. If a Spirit Map was successfully found and activated, that jade piece would immediately release a brilliant luster, and even if the first round of exams ended, the luster would not disappear.


    From beginning to end, the jade slip in front of him had always been dim and dull. Naturally, he would be eliminated.


    Many people left dejectedly. Not long after, almost half of the Sacred Assembly was empty. Those that were eliminated were all middle stage Weapon Refiner.


    "It''s your turn again."


    Qing Ye smiled and raised her eyebrows at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan laughed helplessly, and walked to the front of the stage once again. At this time, a jade table had already been placed there. On the table, there were sparkling and translucent black beads. Each bead was only the size of a thumb: "Everyone, this is the content of the second round of the examination!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Legendary official custom-made novels are the exclusive first to be published.

 C430

    Chapter 430 - Fire Line Piercing Beads


    Tang Huan''s voice was like a bell ringing, immediately attracting everyone''s attention, and the black beads on the table stacked up, they could be seen clearly in the audience. Hearing his words, everyone''s curiosity was piqued.


    "This round is called ''Fire Thread Piercing Bead''. The test is on your ability to control fire."


    Two pairs of eyes quickly swept across the place, Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    Immediately after, with a thought from Tang Huan, a small ball of flame appeared in his right palm. Under the gazes of countless people outside the auction site, the flame in Tang Huan''s palm continued to shrink until it became a long red filament. It was nearly a meter in length, and its head and tail were extremely evenly matched.


    Everyone immediately understood what "Fire Thread Piercing Beads" meant, and inside and outside the venue, a collective gasp could be heard.


    "This Tang Huan''s ability to control fire is too terrifying, to be able to condense fire to such a degree?"


    "Damn, this is too difficult! I''m finished! I''m finished! I''ll definitely be eliminated in this round!"


    "I wonder how many beads will be needed to pass this round?" I estimate that it will only be able to string nine beads at most, if I add more ¡­ "


    "..."


    Shouts and curses rang out from time to time.


    Some of the Weapon Refiner in the venue had extremely ugly expressions. This kind of test, was extremely difficult.


    On the high platform, Tang Huan''s expression did not change as he slowly picked up a black pearl and tied it to the thread formed by the flames. The hole in the middle of the bead was only as big as a grain of rice. The flame threads that were formed had to be smaller than the hole in order to enter.


    In the blink of an eye, the bead fell to the bottom. Tang Huan then picked up the second bead and the third bead ¡­


    Tang Huan''s speed was extremely fast, in just a short span of a dozen breaths of time, all the beads on the table had been linked, and there were already forty-nine of them. Under countless gazes, Tang Huan turned his right palm to the side and that originally rising flame thread immediately floated horizontally in the air.


    The threads were actually as hard as iron. None of the forty-nine pearls that were connected by the flame fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, not only were the Weapon Refiner s'' and Martial Warriors s'' faces filled with shock, even Shen Guan, Gu Yi and the others on the stage exclaimed out in surprise. This "Fire Threaded Pearl" looked simple, but to achieve Tang Huan''s level, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Using a red line to string up forty-nine pearls, this could be said to be a godly feat.


    "Among all of us, I''m afraid only the Great Clan Elder would be able to do what Tang Huan did." Inside the stage, Gu Yi was praising.


    "Tang Huan actually strung all of those beads on it." Wu Xin could only laugh bitterly, "I estimate that it would be pretty good if he could get twenty to thirty beads."


    "Of the 49 pearls, this old man can probably barely make it. It will be impossible for me to be as smooth as Tang Huan." Looking at Tang Huan''s back, Shen Guan was deeply moved.


    "This fellow..." Qing Ye''s beautiful eyes opened wide, she had thought of the method to test the "Fire Thread Piercing Pearl", and the forty-nine pearls on the table in front of Tang Huan, were also prepared by her orders, but she did not expect Tang Huan to string them all together, luckily he had only placed forty-nine of them, if he had placed sixty or seventy of them, Tang Huan might not even be able to string them up one by one.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan is really powerful."


    Within the auction house, Tang Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed with a strange light. Being able to string forty-nine beads together was one thing, but to be able to control the flames so that all the beads were suspended in midair without dropping anything, the difficulty of Tang Huan''s move could be imagined.


    "Is this kid even human?"


    After a brief moment of shock, Wu Yixian smiled bitterly.


    He had stealthily tried it just now, and when he had condensed the fire to its limit, he estimated that he could only string together a dozen or so pearls at most. Furthermore, the amount of time he had spent maintaining that state of flame, was not as long as Tang Huan.


    "With such a method, even if all the Weapon Refining Master s in Glory Continent call out, I''m afraid not many would be able to compare to him." Meng Zhen''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "Fortunately, he is the referee, not the opponent." Kui Ge took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his chest.


    "..."


    Similar sounds would be heard in the hall from time to time.


    Outside of the arena, however, there was a hubbub of thunder. Huge waves of sound reverberated back and forth in the open ground in a deafening manner.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already slowly flipped his palm, and the black beads quickly fell on the table.


    "Everyone, have you seen it clearly?"


    Tang Huan retracted the flame in his palm, and his voice resounded once again, "Similarly, in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, you were able to tie up six pearls, so this second round of ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly'' can be considered as passed."


    Hearing that, many of the Weapon Refiner in the hall heaved a sigh of relief, but there were still many with bitter and gloomy expressions.


    Compared to the forty-nine beads that Tang Huan had strung together, the six beads were indeed much fewer.


    However, to many middle stage Weapon Refiner, this was still a difficult task to accomplish. This was because there were some Weapon Refiner that were unable to condense their flames to the extent that they could pass through the holes in the bead, much less string them together. Of course, this was also the crux of the exam.


    "Clap clap!"


    On the high platform, Tang Huan was already clapping his hands.


    Many young men and women who had been waiting at the side of the platform walked back into the hall. All of them were holding trays in their hands. Before long, a tray with six black beads was placed on the jade tables in front of the remaining young Weapon Refiner.


    "Everyone, you can begin!"


    As soon as Tang Huan gave the order, the young Weapon Refiner moved at almost the same time. A ball of fire consecutively shot out from their palms, yet Tang Huan had already returned back to his seat.


    No one could enter the arena to supervise. Under the gazes of a single Weapon Refining Grand Master, nine Weapon Refining Master s, no one was able to pass through.


    "Tang Huan, honestly, how many beads can you string like you just now?" Qing Ye leaned her head close to the side of Tang Huan''s neck, and her pair of clear and shining beautiful eyes were filled with an unconcealable curiosity.


    "If I can still wear forty-nine crystals, would you want to beat me up?" Tang Huan joked.


    "You ¡­ You''re right, I really want to beat you up! " Qing Ye immediately calmed down, clenched his fist and waved it in front of Tang Huan, then said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Just kidding. Those forty-nine pellets are already my limit."


    All along, Qing Ye had given Tang Huan an impression that he was similar to the intellectual white-collars from his previous life. Now that he saw her fierce expression for the first time, Tang Huan immediately felt that it was interesting. But now was not the time to laugh, Tang Huan''s expression became serious and retracted his smile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C431

    Chapter 431 - Another auction!


    "Really?" Qing Ye sized Tang Huan up from head to toe, suspicion surfaced on her charming face, as if she did not believe what Tang Huan had said at all.


    "Absolutely." Tang Huan said resolutely.


    "Deceiving the devil."


    Qing Ye curled her red lips and snorted unhappily.


    It was no wonder she didn''t believe him. When Tang Huan had demonstrated "Fire Threaded Pearl" earlier, he had been extremely relaxed all along; he didn''t look like he had reached his limits at all.


    Tang Huan laughed and no longer explained.


    Forty-nine pearls was indeed not his limit. According to his estimation, if he were to continue, he should be able to string around ten pearls.


    Within the arena, the atmosphere was already extremely intense.


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly moved, and two gazes immediately fell on Gu Fei''s body.


    Two "phoenix feathers", made her flame become extremely tyrannical. Just based on True Fire, she should be one of the top three young Weapon Refiner in this auction, and her ability to control flames is also exceptionally outstanding. While Tang Huan was looking at her, she just so happened to string the sixth bead on top of the line of fire.


    As if she had noticed Tang Huan''s gaze, Gu Fei smiled sweetly, as her eyes narrowed into the shape of crescent moons.


    Her True Fire was slightly inferior to Gu Fei''s, but her ability to control flames, was actually above Gu Fei''s. But, thinking about it, Tang Huan felt relieved, the founder of Great Tang Empire, Tang Moyang was a Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s gaze continued to shift across the crowd.


    "Sigh, no, no, I can''t go through it at all!"


    "Damn, how could middle stage Weapon Refiner do that! "Gone, gone ¡­"


    "... It''s another failure, it''s already the seventh time! "


    "..."


    There were constantly young Weapon Refiner who gave up trying, and walked out of the aWeapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''hall with dark faces. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, there were only a hundred people left.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the second round. The third round will be up next."


    Tang Huan once again stood at the front of the stage, "In the third round, what you will be tested on is your perception and profound strength. In a bit, I will demonstrate a refining technique. This technique isn''t too difficult, and I will give everyone half an hour to practice and comprehend it. If everyone is able to display this technique after 15 minutes, then it will be considered as passed. "


    Just as Tang Huan finished speaking, a young lady brought a black iron ore the size of a millstone in front of Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan grabbed the ore, and a ball of flame rose up from his palm, enveloping it tightly.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the flames started to slowly fluctuate. From afar, it looked like a giant butterfly dancing in the air. The people below the stage all stared wide-eyed, unblinkingly at Tang Huan''s right hand, as if they were afraid that they would miss out on every single detail.


    In less than a dozen breaths of time, Tang Huan had stopped.


    "Everyone, you may begin."


    Tang Huan laughed, and the people below the stage returned to their senses, their eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    They had never seen this kind of refining method that Tang Huan had demonstrated before. It was indeed just as Tang Huan had said, the technique was rather simple, but it was not easy to master it after just one look.


    For a moment, the entire venue was silent.


    No one was in a hurry to make a move, and was carefully pondering over the method Tang Huan had displayed just now. At this time, another young man and woman entered the competition grounds and brought each of them a iron ore the size of a millstone. After half a quarter of an hour, someone finally started to try ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Interesting, Tang Huan is actually acting as the referee for the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''."


    Inside the Star Ocean Restaurant, Xing Yan laughed out loud in surprise. Yesterday, when she found out that Tang Huan was already a Weapon Refining Master, she originally thought that he wouldn''t appear on top of the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" today, but unexpectedly, Tang Huan still showed up.


    After a slight pause, Xing Yan''s gaze landed on the middle-aged man opposite of him, and he said slowly: "Tonight''s weapon auction is ready."


    "It''s all ready!" The middle-aged man quickly nodded his head.


    "Good, immediately release the news."


    "Yes sir!"


    The middle-aged man replied before retreating.


    Xing Yan narrowed her beautiful eyes, excitement blazing between her brows: "A Heavenly Grade Armament that is comparable to a Saint-rank weapon, the exact price it can be auctioned for, will be known tonight ¡­ Thirty pieces of Heavenly Grade Armament, selling them for five or six billion should not be a problem ¡­ "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Star Ocean Commerce is auctioning thirty pieces of the Heavenly Grade Armament forged by Tang Huan tonight?"


    The Spirit Feather Merchant Guild''s Weng Ting was stunned for a moment before chuckling, "This woman is quite shrewd. After the thirty Heavenly Grade Armament are sold, their superior quality will definitely spread out very quickly. At that time, the Star Ocean Commerce will release news that the second round of auctions will definitely attract buyers from all over the Glory Continent, and will also push the price of those Heavenly Grade Armament to an even higher level! "


    "General Manager, in a few days, Tang Huan should be able to deliver our Spirit Feather Merchant Guild''s few dozen Heavenly Grade Armament. At that time, do we need to auction them?"


    The middle-aged man in black across from him couldn''t help but ask.


    Just by looking at the popularity of the last high ranking weapon auction held by the Star Ocean Commerce, one could tell how lively the Heavenly Grade Armament auction would be. After all, what Tang Huan had forged was not an ordinary Heavenly Grade Armament, but a Heavenly Grade Armament with might comparable to a Holy-ranked weapon.


    Above Glory Continent, Holy-ranked weapons were extremely rare.


    Even if it was the Stage Nine Martial Saint s, they would not necessarily be able to get one each. After all, the materials were hard to find, but Heavenly Grade Armament forged by Tang Huan could completely be used as a Holy-ranked weapon. With enough gold, no one would want to miss such a godsend opportunity.


    "There''s no rush. After all the Star Ocean Commerce s are sold out, it won''t be too late for us to take them out and sell them in a few years. Perhaps the price will be even higher. "


    "..."


    Ever since the news of Tang Huan forging ninety-eight Heavenly Grade Armament in ten days had been spread out, countless experts within the Heavenly Forging City had been paying close attention to the astonishing quantity of weapons that were being sold. There were even some that went to the Star Ocean Commerce to ask if they were for sale.


    Right now, the moment the news of the Star Ocean Commerce auctioning thirty Heavenly Grade Armament s was released, it was first investigated by the various powers in the Heavenly Forging City, and then, it spread throughout the entire Heavenly Forging City at an astonishing speed. Not long later, the entire city nearly boiled over with news.


    Many of the rich and powerful forces and Martial Warriors s were all rubbing their hands together.


    At this time, in the plaza outside of Divine Weapon Pavilion, the sound waves formed from all sorts of noises continuously reverberated in the sky like thunder. Within the venue where countless gazes had gathered, this time around, the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" had already proceeded to the final moment ¡­

 C432

    Chapter 432 Additional awards


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    The sound of the flames tearing through the air rose and fell unceasingly.


    In the vast plaza, only forty-five figures remained. All of them were gathered together. Before this, there were still over a hundred people that had passed the second round of the Sacred Assembly. However, the third round had more than half of them eliminated, leaving only these forty-five people to participate in the final round.


    Amongst these people, there were more than a dozen high level Weapon Refiner, the rest were all middle level Weapon Refiner.


    The content of the fourth round of examination was very simple, it was to forge an intermediate grade weapon. Everyone used the same material: a piece of "Spirit Iron" and two mid-grade gems. However, every time "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" chose a mid-ranked gem, it would become harder to smelt.


    At that moment, no matter if it was Great Clan Elder Shen Guan, Tang Huan, Gu Yi, Qing Ye, Qing Ye and the others, they had all walked down the stage and were all in the competition grounds.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of an explosion could be heard. It was a white clothed man who failed in drawing the Spirit Map. After being stunned for a moment, he punched his head in frustration.


    A Weapon Refining Grand Master and nine Weapon Refining Master s stood to the side and watched. This made many young Weapon Refiner s quite nervous, and those who failed along the way appeared one after another.


    Including the white-clothed man, there were already ten losers.


    However, there were also many young Weapon Refiner s who had already finished forging, such as Wu Yixian, Meng Zhen, Kui Ge, Gu Fei and the others. A middle ranked weapon was already placed on the jade table in front of them.


    "Done!"


    A shout suddenly sounded out, it was a long sword that Tang Yun placed on the table, then jumped up in excitement.


    After a while, seeing that Shen Guan and the rest were all looking at her, the little girl felt embarrassed, she immediately stuck out her tongue, and sat on the praying mat with a serious look on her face.


    After Tang Yun, there were also a few other people who had completed their forging.


    "Everyone, time is up!"


    Tang Huan suddenly said, and almost at the same time he finished speaking, the last few grains of sand beside the hourglass also fell.


    "Ahhhh! Just a bit more, just a bit more!"


    "An hour passed so quickly?"


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    "..."


    The entire venue was instantly filled with cries of agony.


    Because he had used the "Spirit Iron", he only gave the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" an hour for the fourth round. Of the forty-five people, only eighteen of them had completed their forging within the time limit. This meant that other than the ten that had failed midway, the other seventeen had to be eliminated.


    "Congratulations, you have all passed the fourth round." Tang Huan''s gaze moved slightly as he swept his gaze across the eighteen people in front of him, and said with a smile. "Great Clan Elder and all the Masters, after seeing the middle ranked weapons that you all have forged, you will decide which one will be the top three of this time''s'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''."


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Huan continued, "Other than the gem rewards, everyone who has passed the fourth round can enter the ''Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly''. First place, can enter the Sacred Hall for fifteen days; second place, can enter the Sacred Hall for twelve days; third place, can enter for nine days."


    "The others who pass the fourth round can enter the Temple for six days. These days could be superimposed on the days obtained by the newly advanced s after they pass the ''Test Tablet''. Therefore, middle stage Weapon Refiner can keep this reward in hand until you advance to a high stage Weapon Refiner. "


    "What, can even enter the ''Tools Method Hall''?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the crowd immediately burst into cheers. The young Weapon Refiner who had passed the fourth round of the Sacred Assembly were elated and incomparably excited, while the other twenty to thirty eliminated Weapon Refiner s, who had yet to leave, all uncontrollably revealed looks of envy.


    Every time the fourth round of Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ended, an additional reward would be announced.


    However, the rewards were always uncertain. Sometimes it could be a few more precious gems as a reward, or it could also be some other precious herbs or pills, or it could even be some equipment used to forge weapons.


    Everyone was looking forward to the extra reward this time.


    But what everyone didn''t expect, was that the reward this time was the number of days they had to enter the "Tools Method Temple". The value of the reward was far beyond those gems, medicinal herbs or equipment, and it was even more so for those Weapon Refiner s who had never entered the "Tools Method Temple" before.


    "Everyone, please bring out the weapons you have forged."


    Tang Huan smiled again.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but step forward and place their weapons on the jade tables in front of Tang Huan. After returning to their original positions, everyone''s gazes were fixed on Shen Guan and the rest, they were actually looking at them without blinking.


    Shen Guan and the others did not make a sound, but the weapons on the jade table were taken away one by one, and then placed on the other side.


    The weapons that were taken away were obviously excluded from the top three. Every time a weapon left the jade table, a young Weapon Refiner would reveal a look of disappointment. After a long while, only five weapons remained on the jade table.


    Of the five weapons, there were two more that had to be eliminated before the ranking would begin.


    Meng Zhen, Gu Fei, and Tang Yun all watched on anxiously, their expressions showing some nervousness. Out of the five weapons, three of them belonged to them. The other two pieces belonged to Wu Yixian and Kui Ge respectively. Wu Yixian, on the other hand, had a calm expression and an indifferent smile on his face. As for Kui Ge, he was also smiling merrily with a face full of confidence.


    However, in the next instant, Kui Ge''s expression changed.


    Amongst the remaining weapons, the first one to be taken was shockingly the single-edged axe that he had forged, and the one that had eliminated his weapon, was Tang Huan.


    "How is this possible?"


    Kui Ge couldn''t believe his eyes. In the next moment, he couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, furiously saying, "Great Elder, and all masters, the speed at which I forge this weapon is far faster than anyone else''s. Moreover, there isn''t any problem with the quality of the weapon.


    Although he was asking Shen Guan, Gu Yi and the others, he was staring straight at Tang Huan. He clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands and his forehead were popping up.


    This result was really hard for him to accept.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyes slightly, his expression calm. His tone was calm, but as he spoke, a tyrannical and peerless imposing aura overflowed, bringing about a terrifying might as it swept towards Kui Ge.


    On this "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" today, Tang Huan had always been smiling from head to toe, but at this moment, Kui Ge felt a surge of irresistible force roaring at him. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back.

 C433

    Chapter 433 makes you convinced!


    "Kui song, don''t be rude!" Shen Guan''s face darkened as he shouted out loud. Gu Yi, Wu Xin and the other Weapon Refining Master s also had displeased expressions on their faces.


    "I just don''t understand it."


    Kui Ge''s face flushed red as he gnashed his teeth. He actually managed to quickly get rid of the cowardice in his heart as he stared at Tang Huan again, his eyes full of anger and impatience.


    In fact, not only did he not understand, but many people around him also did not understand.


    In those four rounds of examinations, Kui Ge had passed with the fastest speed possible, his Tools Method Attainments would definitely be extraordinary. Let alone becoming the head of the Sacred Assembly, becoming the top three would not be a problem. But to remove the weapon he was forging now, it meant that he couldn''t even get into the top three.


    "If you don''t understand, then I''ll make you understand!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, and then picked up the single-edged axe again, and said: "Although this weapon was successfully forged, the timing for drawing the Spirit Map was a little too early, and furthermore, there are at least nine parts of the Spirit Map that are worth discussing. For example, the Spirit Map at the edge of the axe ¡­ "


    Every time Tang Huan pointed out a mistake, Kui Ge''s expression became uglier.


    He thought that he would draw the Spirit Map with one breath, and that it would be perfect, but he never thought that in Tang Huan''s eyes, the Spirit Map would be full of loopholes. Furthermore, Tang Huan''s words made sense, and he opened his mouth a few times to refute it, but in the end, he could not make a sound. Furthermore, Shen Guan, Gu Yi and the rest were all nodding their heads from time to time, obviously agreeing with Tang Huan''s judgement.


    Originally, he knew that Tang Huan wouldn''t participate in the Sacred Assembly and he had to obtain the position of the Sacred Assembly''s chief for sure, but now ¡­


    "... These mistakes will at least reduce the power of the weapon by 30%! "


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned sharp, "Now, do you still think that by relying on this weapon, you can enter the top three ranks of this time''s'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''?"


    "Well said."


    Gu Yi laughed, "Tang Huan, I can only see five mistakes in the Spirit Map of this weapon, but you actually saw nine. This old man says you are inferior."


    Two years ago, he was the referee for the "Weapon Refining Competition" and Tang Huan was only the "Weapon Refining Competition". The two of them, regardless of identity or strength, were worlds apart, but in the short span of two years, Tang Huan was the same as him, and became the referee for the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" with a higher standard. Furthermore, whether it was strength or Tools Method Attainments, Tang Huan was already above him.


    Nothing in the world could be more amazing than that.


    However, Gu Yi was also incomparably gratified when he saw how quickly Tang Huan had grown from a tiny low levelled Weapon Refiner back then to this day. At the end of the day, for Tang Huan to reach his current state, the map of the Spiritual Fire that he had provided back then had also played a significant role.


    Not only Gu Yi, Wu Xin, Nie Wuji and the others were also impressed.


    "Master, you are too kind."


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    Qing Ye looked at Tang Huan in admiration, then his gaze landed on Kui Ge. "The fastest is not necessarily the best, Kui Ge, you can leave now."


    "Grand Elder and Grandmasters, no matter how lacking the weapons I forge, it doesn''t mean that my weapon is inferior to the other four weapons."


    Kui Ge''s expression was unsettled, but he was still unconvinced.


    If it was someone else, they might have retreated obediently. However, he had always been proud and arrogant, and had prepared for several years for this "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly", hoping to seize first place in one fell swoop. Moreover, he was a Stage Nine Martial Saint''s last disciple, so the Divine Weapon Pavilion would not do anything to him.


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing his words, Shen Guan was immediately enraged, a terrifying aura gushing out.


    Towards these talented young Weapon Refiner, Shen Guan had always loved and protected them, even when they were like Tang Huan and had never truly joined the Divine Weapon Pavilion. Before this, he had also paid quite a bit of attention to this Kui song from the Sha Long Empire. But now, it seems that this person was truly a bit too reckless.


    "En!"


    Kui Ge looked as if he had suffered a heavy blow as he groaned. His face was somewhat pale, but he forcefully lifted his neck and looked towards Tang Huan. Many of the surrounding Weapon Refiner secretly shook their heads when they saw this. Although Kui Ge had the strength, he was still a bit stubborn. If he persisted like this, it was equivalent to offending Shen Guan and the rest.


    The crowd outside the hall had also noticed the commotion. Their interest had been piqued. The earth-shaking voices had risen once again.


    "Grand Elder, please calm your anger."


    Tang Huan sized Kui Ge up with a glance and actually started to admire him. Although this fellow from the Sha Long Empire was not tall, he was quite courageous. His lips immediately curved into a faint smile, "Since that''s the case, Kui Ge, I''ll sincerely accept this ¡­"


    Tang Huan picked up the remaining four weapons, and explained the pros and cons in detail. He also recounted the entire forging process through the weapons, such as the method used to refine the Spirit Flexible Iron, and how good the fire was during the smelting of the gems.


    Not only did Shen Guan and the others nod their heads when they heard him, Meng Zhen, Wu Yi, Gu Fei and the others also couldn''t help but reveal looks of surprise.


    What was especially astonishing was that not only did Tang Huan point out the flaws in the weapon, he also pointed out the flaws in the forging process, as well as all the improvements and things that he needed to pay attention to. Not to mention Meng Zhen and the others who were enlightened, the surrounding Weapon Refiner s had also gained a lot.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Looking at Tang Huan who was about to put down his sword, Shen Guan''s face was filled with a smile of praise, and immediately said the word "good". Tang Huan''s analysis and explanation of the four weapons earlier were extremely thorough, and even if it was him or the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, it would not be able to do it better than Tang Huan.


    However, when his gaze landed on Kui Ge on the opposite side, Shen Guan''s gaze immediately darkened. "Kui Ge, what else do you have to say?"


    "I... "I''ve lost..."


    The Kui song returned to its senses, its head drooping like a frosted eggplant as it weakly uttered those few characters, its eyes filled with shame.


    Shen Guan snorted and said: "Everyone, you have heard the difference between these four weapons clearly, do you still have any questions?"


    Meng Zhen, Wu Yi Xian, Gu Fei and Tang Yun all shook their heads at the same time.


    Although the result had not been announced yet, after hearing Tang Huan''s explanation just now, he knew that it was impossible for him to enter the top three. Just like Kui Ge, he had also come for the chief of the Sacred Congregation. However, he didn''t expect this to happen in the end. Aside from the well-known Wu Yixian, there were two other girls in the top three.

 C434

    Chapter 434 - 200 million!


    Meng Zhen had heard of the name of Tang Yun.


    She was the little princess of the Great Tang Empire, and her Tools Method talent was not bad. Two years ago, she had obtained third place in the Furious Waves City''s "Weapon Refining Competition", and adding that her great-grandfather Tang Moyang was a Stage Nine Martial Saint and a Weapon Refining Grand Master, it was normal for him to guide her to enter the top three.


    As for the other woman called Gu Fei, it was Meng Zhen''s first time hearing of her.


    The Gu Family she was born in, was indeed a great clan in the Furious Waves City, but if it was placed in the entire Glory Continent, it would be rather ordinary. Before this, Gu Fei had always been a person of unknown nationality, and even when he was at the "Weapon Refining Competition" level two years ago, she still did not appear. However, this time around, she was like a dark horse as she appeared out of nowhere and entered the top three like Tang Yun.


    However, although Gu Fei''s reputation was not great, the weapons that she forged were indeed not bad. Being squeezed out of the top three by two little girls, although Meng Zhen felt depressed, he had nothing to say.


    "Tang Huan, the results of the Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly will be announced by you." Shen Guan smiled and looked at Tang Huan.


    "Yes."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, then, his gaze swept across Wu Yi Xian and the rest, and shouted loudly, "Everyone, this'' Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly ''is officially over. The one who obtains third place is Furious Waves City Gu Fei, and the one who obtains second is Luo Shen City''s Tang Yun, and the one who obtains first is Heavenly Forging City''s Wu Yi Xian!"


    "Now, please enter the Divine Weapon Pavilion to receive your rewards!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone responded with different expressions.


    However, the surroundings of the venue were filled with exclamations of shock. They were slightly further away from each other and could only faintly guess that Kui Ge had a dispute with Tang Huan. They did not know what had happened in the arena just now, and naturally, even more so did not know about the detailed explanation and analysis of those few weapons that Tang Huan had given them.


    At this moment, when they suddenly heard Tang Huan''s announcement of the results, everyone was even more surprised.


    "Wu Yixian, Tang Yun, Gu Fei ¡­ Why weren''t there any Kui songs or Meng Zhen? The two of them are high ranking Weapon Refiner s and they have been promoted for two to three years. "


    "Wu Yixian has become the chief of the Sacred Assembly. He deserves his name."


    "I have heard of Tang Yun and Wu Yixian. Who is Gu Fei? even more powerful than Kui Ge and Meng Zhen. So there''s yet another Tools Method genius in Furious Waves City? "


    "..."


    Among the crowd, there were many different opinions. However, no matter how many people discussed, the curtain to this Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly still fell. Other than those who were eliminated in the first round, the rest of the young Weapon Refiner s all gathered their thoughts and entered the first floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion one after another.


    However, before the crowd could disperse, a piece of news exploded in the crowd like a thunderclap.


    Tonight, Star Ocean Commerce was holding another auction, and the people being auctioned were precisely those Heavenly Grade Armament that Tang Huan had been forging for the past ten days.


    "The Heavenly Grade Armament that Tang Huan forged is said to be comparable to a Holy-ranked weapon. This time, I can''t miss out on it no matter what."


    "Quick, quick, go back and collect the gold notes. In this auction, our Liu Family will have to buy at least two weapons." Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ "]"


    "Tsk tsk, a high grade weapon forged by Tang Huan would cost twenty to thirty thousand gold coins each. This Heavenly Grade Armament is worth one to two hundred million gold coins, it''s really too expensive. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ "]"


    "Buying a Heavenly Grade Armament forged by Tang Huan is equivalent to buying a Saint-rank weapon. Saint Tier Equipment, one or two hundred million each, is it expensive? "


    "..."


    No one had the mood to stay any longer.


    With an earth-shattering roar, a large number of figures scattered in all directions. Not long after that, the surrounding area of the square became a lot more sparse.


    "Auction?"


    Hearing the huge noise coming from behind, Tang Huan unknowingly smiled.


    After announcing the results, Tang Huan entered the Divine Weapon Pavilion as well. However, he did not stay behind to watch the show, but bid farewell to Shen Guan and the others, and went to the Wonder Artifact Hall alone. Inside the wide palace, the little girl was cultivating, but Xiao Budian was deep in sleep as he listened to her bulging belly.


    "Creak!"


    Once the door closed, the sound of the outside was isolated. Tang Huan calmed his heart and continued forging the weapon ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the night deepened, the first floor of Star Ocean Weapon Shop was brightly lit. However, a large crowd of people were moving around, rubbing their shoulders as deafening shouts erupted from time to time.


    At this time, the Star Ocean Commerce''s auction had already begun.


    Almost as soon as the first weapon went on stage, it triggered a fight. The intensity of the fight even surpassed the last high grade weapon auction.


    "150 million!"


    "170 million!"


    "One hundred seventy-five million!"


    "..."


    In the corridor on the third floor, Xing Yan leaned on the railing and looked at the scene below. There was an unconcealable surprise in her beautiful black eyes.


    "200 million!" After a thunderous roar, the first floor finally quieted down.


    "200 million!" Miss, it''s two hundred million! "


    Hearing this voice, a middle-aged man beside Xing Yan gasped, then his face flushed red from excitement. His eyes shone with light, "A Heavenly Grade Armament forged by Master Tang Huan ¡­ "Tsk tsk, the temptation is too great. One piece can sell for two hundred million!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xing Yan nodded slightly and exhaled deeply. He blew his veil and the surprise in his eyes had been completely replaced by happiness.


    "The young miss is bold." The middle-aged man was actually so excited that his face started to twist, "For the past half year, Miss has been gathering the gems from the various branch names of Glory Continent and Origin Continent. Those old fellows from the merchant guild are trying to make things difficult for us, let''s see what else they can say now. Even if the average value of ninety-eight Heavenly Grade Armament s is less than two hundred million, our Star Ocean Commerce would still be able to make billions. "


    "No matter how much gold I earn, it''s just a number."


    Xing Yan smiled lightly, and said slowly, "To be able to become friends with a talented genius like Tang Huan, this is something that no matter how much gold you earn, you can''t buy. Pass down the order, continue to collect high-grade gems, heaven-ranked gems, and even Saint Grade Gem s! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The middle-aged man happily left.


    On the veil, Xing Yan''s red lips slightly pursed, as her two eyes once again landed on the sea of people heading to the first floor of the weapon shop. After yelling out a high price of two hundred million gold coins, the intense competition finally came to an end. The first Heavenly Grade Armament of this auction was also taken away by a thin old man.


    Looking at the happy old man, Xing Yan squinted her eyes. She knew that he was one of the stewards of the Liu Family. The Liu Family was the same as the Wu Family, which was an aristocratic family with thousands of years of history. There were many families like Liu and Wu in the Heavenly Forging City.


    After missing out on the high-grade weapon that was auctioned last time, the auction this time around was simply too hard for the rich and powerful thousand year families to restrain themselves!


    After a while, the second Heavenly Grade Armament was taken out and a new round of intense competition started once again ¡­

 C435

    Chapter 435 - Consecutive Phantom


    One hundred ninety million!


    180 million!


    Two hundred and fifty million yuan!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Now that the Heavenly Grade Armament s had found their rightful places, it was extremely noisy in the Star Ocean Weapon Shop.


    Roughly two hours later, the auction finally ended.


    They were very clear that the number of Heavenly Grade Armament that Tang Huan asked Divine Weapon Pavilion to send over was ninety-eight. Tonight, Star Ocean Commerce only auctioned thirty of them, which meant that there were still sixty-eight Heavenly Grade Armament of the same quality that were sent over.


    It was a pity that the Star Ocean Commerce did not show any signs of taking out any more weapons to bid on them.


    As a result, some aristocratic families or big powers had their sights set on Xing Yan, wanting to directly purchase weapons at a high price. Of course, these people had all failed without exception, and could only helplessly leave in the end. However, the news about this auction made Heavenly Forging City boil once again.


    The price of thirty Heavenly Grade Armament s was actually as high as five billion and seven hundred million. Counting the price, the average price of each Heavenly Grade Armament reached one hundred and ninety million!


    In the past few hundred years, no Weapon Refiner had ever forged a Heavenly Grade Armament that could sell it for such a high price.


    Even the Heavenly Grade Armament forged by the Glory Sacred Emperor couldn''t be sold at such a high price.


    When he was at Furious Waves City''s Blacksmith Shop, he had to help people forge middle tier weapons. With the two auctions that took place in the Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan''s reputation had been completely cleared. The Martial Warriors who could not get a single Heavenly Grade Armament this time were all vexed.


    But very quickly, another piece of news spread across the Heavenly Forging City. It was that in three months, the Star Ocean Commerce would auction another thirty pieces of the Heavenly Grade Armament that Tang Huan had forged.


    After a short period of excitement, many people who wanted to participate in the auction were smiling wryly to themselves.


    Three months'' time, was enough for this news to spread throughout the Glory Continent and the Origin Continent. Who knew how many people would rush to the Heavenly Forging City with large amounts of gold notes in their hands. At that time, the bidding would be even more intense.


    In this situation, many people had their eyes on Tang Huan. If they wanted to provide materials, asking Tang Huan to forge a Heavenly Grade Armament, even giving Tang Huan tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of gold coins, was much more worthwhile than going to the Star Ocean Commerce to bid for a weapon.


    However, their wish was destined to end in failure, because they would not even be able to meet Tang Huan face to face.


    The moment that "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" had finished, Tang Huan had never left Wonder Artifact Hall, as Divine Weapon Pavilion had enough "round fusion pills" for him to consume.


    As the days passed, the number of weapons on the long table behind Tang Huan also increased.


    This time, Tang Huan''s speed of forging weapons had slightly decreased compared to the past few days. Now, he spent even more of his energy on studying and refining various types of weapons.


    Unknowingly, it was already the sixth of the sixth month.


    Just as the sky had turned white, a black figure appeared at the entrance of the "Return Room" in the eastern region of Heavenly Forging City.


    This man was Tang Huan.


    Last night, after he had refined all of the materials provided by the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild, Tang Huan did not cultivate nor did he sleep, and he practically sat in Wonder Artifact Hall for the entire night. In the wee hours of the morning, before the sky brightened, he had already come here to wait, while the little girl and Xiao Budian were still inside Divine Weapon Pavilion''s "Wonder Artifact Hall".


    Today was the day that the old fatty had arranged to meet him in his letter.


    What made Tang Huan speechless was that the old fatty did not write down the exact time. Since it was like this, Tang Huan came over early so that he wouldn''t miss out on the old fatty.


    This "Returning Home" was an estate of the "Glory Sacred Temple", and also one of Shan Shan''s.


    It was a pity that Shan Shan was currently not in the Heavenly Forging City. Otherwise, he could ask for her help. What Tang Huan was worried about the most was whether or not the old fatty would set him up. If the old fatty came but didn''t want to show his face, with Heavenly Forging City being so big, there was no way he could find him.


    After sitting down in the shadows beside the place they had returned from, Tang Huan couldn''t help but worry about his future.


    Unknowingly, the sky began to brighten and people started to appear in groups of two or three on the streets. Tang Huan''s gaze did not miss the figures that approached the "return residence". However, his actions had attracted many curious and suspicious gazes.


    "Creak!"


    A grinding sound could be heard as the door to the residence was opened.


    Tang Huan stood up and walked to the door to the place where he had returned to.


    "Huh?"


    But right at that moment, Tang Huan''s heart was alarmed, he did not even have the time to turn his head, he had already thrusted out the "Dragon and Phoenix Spear" in his hand, the vast Genuine Qi that contained a terrifying heat, rushed into the spear body like a raging storm, the terrifying Strength Qi surged out from the spear''s body, in the blink of an eye, the spear sheath was torn apart, the bright and resplendent light exploded and scattered.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, a sharp and ear-piercing sound of impact resounded in the air.


    Tang Huan felt as if the spear in his hand was hit by the fast moving locomotive in his previous life, and immediately after, an extremely tyrannical force rushed towards the spear like a collapsing dam.


    "En!"


    Tang Huan groaned. His body, which had just turned halfway, was actually like a kite with its string cut as he flew away on a cloud. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a black light dropping to the ground and in an instant, it had completely melted away, as if it had never appeared.


    From the shape of the black light, it seemed to be a ¡­ Arrow?


    "Ghost arrows?"


    These four words suddenly surfaced in his mind, causing Tang Huan''s heart to tremble.


    After arriving at the Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan first entered the "Tools Method Temple" and then entered the "Sky Spirit Secret Realm". Only until recently did he just exit there, and after training and tempering for more than a year, he had almost forgotten about the "Secluded Night Divine Palace." However, he did not expect that the archer of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" would actually chase after him like a ghost to the Heavenly Forging City, and even so bravely try to assassinate him inside the Heavenly Forging City.


    They were both archers, but compared to the archer outside Crescent City, this archer now was countless of times stronger.


    Merely from that arrow just now, Tang Huan could determine that his opponent was a Martial Lord at the peak of the eighth stage whose strength had already been raised to the limit.


    A Stage Seven Martial Master that could use a "Specter Arrows" could kill a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    Facing a who was at the peak of the eighth step and possessed a Phantom Arrow, even a Stage Nine Martial Saint would fall at any time. Furthermore, Tang Huan felt that the opponent was not an ordinary peak of the eighth step Martial Lord, but the most dangerous thing was that the opponent could very likely not just be an archer!


    However, Tang Huan understood that the more dangerous it was, the more he must not panic.


    With a twist of his waist, his body forcibly dropped down to the stairs in front of "Return To Home". With a "thump", the stone staircase immediately shattered into countless pieces that scattered out in all directions.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C436

    Chapter 436 - Attacking


    "Chi!"


    The sharp sound of something tearing through the air rang again. It was the "Dragon and Phoenix Lance" in Tang Huan''s hands that pierced outwards once again, and at the same time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" within Tang Huan''s Dantian were also activated to their limits. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King http://www.biqugezw.com/0_48/ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    This time, the direction of Tang Huan''s spear attack was completely different from the one before.


    "Ding!"


    But after a split second, a loud and sharp sound of impact resounded once again. To Tang Huan''s right, another "Specter Arrows" fell to the ground. Compared to the previous arrow, the power released from this arrow was far weaker. The archer should only be a peak rank 7 Great Martial Master.


    However, the archers sent by the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" were not two people, but three people!


    Because in the next moment, Tang Huan caught sight of three [Specter Magic Arrows] flying at him from the front, back and right at the same time.


    All three directions were blocked by the "Specter Arrows", and on the left was the "Return Residence".


    At this time, the best method was to directly smash through the wall and hide within the "Return to Home" area. However, that way, the waiters who were cleaning inside would soon be affected. Secluded Night Divine Palace had three archers, but more than three killers.


    Tang Huan had also discovered a few suspicious people, but they had not acted yet.


    However, if Tang Huan were to hide in the "Return Residence", those people would definitely follow him in immediately. They did not care whether fighting in the "Return Residence" would harm the innocent. In order to kill Tang Huan, any obstructing person would probably be conveniently wiped clean by them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seemingly without any hesitation, Tang Huan suddenly shot forward, the spear in his hands also striking at the "Specter Arrows" in front of him.


    Although the three arrows had been shot out at about the same time, their speed was still somewhat different.


    The arrow coming from the front was the fastest, and also the most violent. The last arrow was slightly slower, while the one on the right was the slowest. Of course, this kind of "slow" was only in comparison. The three arrows were like shooting stars as they streaked across the sky, and the naked eye could not see their trajectory at all.


    With Tang Huan''s current condition, wanting to dodge three arrows at the same time was completely impossible.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan made a decision. He would dodge an arrow, use his long spear to block an arrow, and then use his flesh body to block the arrow.


    "Chi!"


    The moment the fiery red spear tip roared forward, the vigorous Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body started to surge towards his back, it even went so far as to reveal his body, condensing into a thick layer of Genuine Qi barrier in the small area between his shoulders, the tyrannical power started to spread out quickly.


    "Ding!"


    Amidst the piercing sound of metal clashing, Tang Huan once again felt a surge of incomparably berserk energy surging towards him. Last time, Tang Huan counterattacked when he was caught off guard, but this time, Tang Huan was already prepared. Even though his arms were a little numb, his feet still firmly stood on the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the "Specter Magic Arrow" at the back also landed on the Genuine Qi barrier on Tang Huan''s back, while the "Specter Magic Arrow" at the right was whistled past Tang Huan''s waist at an angle, piercing into the stone stairs that was right in front of them.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the explosive sounds, shattered rocks filled the sky. Following that, two "dang dang" sounds resonated, and the two "Specter Arrows" fell onto the ground at almost the same time, while the barrier condensed from Genuine Qi behind Tang Huan also exploded and dissipated into nothingness.


    Although the archer at the back could not compare to the person at the front, he was stronger than the one on the right. He should also be a Martial Lord of the eighth step. Although he was blocked by the Genuine Qi, but to be able to withstand such an arrow, Tang Huan''s internal organs were still slightly injured.


    However, Tang Huan possessed the "Sun Spirit Body", so he could completely endure such a small injury.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan started to move forward once again. The trajectory of the spear was not in a straight line, but was moving left and right, jumping forward and churning, without any pattern. The spear in his hand was also constantly adjusting its direction, so that he could swiftly unleash his spear.


    His movements was unpredictable and his speed was even faster than lightning. The three archers no longer locked onto Tang Huan and in just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already traversed tens of metres of space. Right then, twenty metres away from Tang Huan was a wall, and the peak of the eighth step archer was right behind it.


    At such a distance, Tang Huan could even clearly see the archer''s breathing, heartbeat, and aura undulations that were trying his best to be restrained.


    However, there was more than one archer behind the wall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, a loud sound reverberated and the wall seemed to have been hit by a giant rock, creating a large hole in it. Dust and bricks flew out like a volcanic eruption, and immediately afterwards, two black shadows flashed out from the hole like ghosts.


    However, their eyes were extremely cold and fierce, as if they did not have the slightest bit of emotion. One person wielded a spear, the other held a blade, they pounced towards Tang Huan with lightning speed.


    At the same time, three middle-aged men who were similarly dressed appeared behind Tang Huan.


    The five people surrounded Tang Huan without saying a word.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s pupils shrank suddenly, his footsteps did not pause at all as he continued to strangely move forward, the vigilance in his heart rising to the maximum.


    Tang Huan was very clear that the main force of Secluded Night Divine Palace''s assassination this time was still the three hidden archers. The five assassins only appeared to share the pressure on the archers and to create an opportunity for them to make a move next time.


    Although the three archers didn''t make any movement, they were like poisonous snakes that were lying in wait. Once the time was right, they would definitely show their vicious fangs once again.


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand started to dance.


    Above the spearhead, flames surged up and rapidly expanded, a blazing heat spread out in all directions. After a flick of his finger, the flame at the spearhead turned into a red sun, and then, like a meteorite falling from the sky, it roared at the black-clothed man in front of him.


    That "Secluded Night Divine Palace" was clearly aware of Tang Huan''s achievements in the Luo Fu World, and knew that assassins with too low of a cultivation level could kill Tang Huan, which was no different from throwing their lives away. Therefore, the five middle-aged men that were sent this time were all Martial Lord s at the peak of the eighth step.


    And at such a dangerous moment, the first thing Tang Huan did was to use the fifth form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", "Sunny Flames of the Falling Sun".


    "Hu!"


    Wherever the red sun passed, space violently fluctuated. A terrifying heat wave rolled out like rolling waves. The temperature of this small region actually rapidly increased.


    "Chi!" The man in black was expressionless. The black spear in his hand stabbed towards the red sun with lightning speed.

 C437

    Chapter 437 - Critical moments


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the heaven shaking sound, the violent and violent Strength Qi spread out, causing the air to distort.


    The long spear in the black-clothed man''s hand slipped out, and his body was immediately engulfed by the red light. He was then involuntarily sent flying backwards.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance had already swept towards the other black clothed middle aged man.


    The terrifying might of the spear and its consequences finally caused the black-clothed middle-aged man''s face to change. The long blade in his hand that was about to cut forward suddenly changed, the blade''s body dragging a touch of inky black light as it flew towards the dragon and phoenix spear.


    "Clang!"


    In an instant, the sword and the spear collided fiercely.


    A deafening sound rang out as a terrifying power suddenly erupted, and the black-clothed middle-aged man was sent flying along with his blade. At this time, Tang Huan only needed to strike once more to finish him off. However, not only did Tang Huan not give chase, he leapt forward like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    The moment Tang Huan left, two black lights pierced through the place where he was previously standing, and landed diagonally on the ground.


    Dust exploded as two pits a few meters apart appeared. The black arrow in one pit was melting rapidly, while the arrow in the other pit remained where it was.


    "A Phantom Arrow and an ordinary arrow?"


    Tang Huan walked around ten metres and snorted inwardly. He did not see what was happening behind him, but from the sound, he was able to determine that the archer in the rear was releasing a "Specter Arrows", while the one on the right was an ordinary long arrow.


    At this moment, not far away from him, the black-clothed man who had been blasted out of Tang Huan''s Spear Technique technique "Sunny Sunset" was standing up unsteadily. His clothes were tattered, and his appearance was a mess.


    "Chi!"


    The longspear was like a dragon, traversing the sky with a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye. The battered middle-aged man didn''t even have the time to dodge before the sharp tip of the spear had pierced through his chest. A blood-curdling screech filled the air as the black-robed man was lifted up into the air.


    Tang Huan swung his arm, and the black clothed middle aged man''s body flew out of the spear and towards the wall in front of him, producing a loud hissing sound with astonishing might.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A large hole once again appeared in the wall. Behind the wall, a black shadow could be vaguely seen amidst the rising smoke and dust.


    He was the archer of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace", and he was also the strongest one!


    However, Tang Huan no longer had the chance to chase after it, because in the instant that the black figure appeared, a "Specter Arrows" had already ripped apart the dust and sand in the sky, quietly passing through the hole that had just been smashed open and flying straight towards Tang Huan''s chest.


    The moment he caught a glimpse of the black light, Tang Huan reflexively shifted to the left.


    However, just then, another hole in the wall, a Ghost Arrow, appeared and went straight for Tang Huan''s chest.


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled, the archer''s previous arrow was obviously meant to force him to dodge to the left.


    On the right of Tang Huan was the black clothed man who was just blown away by Tang Huan. Moreover, that man''s long blade was already slashing towards him. In such a situation, anyone would dodge to the left.


    After the archer shot the arrow, he immediately moved to another hole a few meters away from the wall and shot another arrow.


    This arrow was aimed precisely at Tang Huan''s teleportation path.


    If he could not react in time, he would immediately be hit by the incoming arrows. If he stopped immediately, he would definitely be stuck in the middle of the arrows and stop for a short moment. A battle at this level was extremely dangerous even if it was just a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Tang Huan already felt a great sense of danger.


    The moment he stopped in his tracks, the two [Specter Arrows] flashed by him one after the other. Almost at the same time, Tang Huan''s body fell to his right and shot forward like a snake. As expected, the moment he fell to the ground, another two Ghost Magic Arrows passed where he was standing a moment ago.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan leaped into the air, his spear thrusting forward, the blade that had cut through the air, before retracting its power, was already slanted to the side, while the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands stuck close to the blade and smashed towards the black clothed middle aged man, releasing a sharp grinding sound, as though it was tearing apart his ear drums.


    The black clothed middle-aged man hurriedly released his grip and retreated. However, he was still not faster than the spear light that shot out from the tip of his spear.


    "Chi!"


    As the red light flashed past, the black-clothed middle-aged man didn''t even have the time to let out a scream before his body was ripped apart.


    Not waiting for his body to land on the ground, Tang Huan swept his spear once, and the middle-aged man in black who no longer had any signs of life was sent flying backwards. Immediately after, two ordinary arrows nearly descended on his body at the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like a ray of light, taking advantage of the momentum and pouncing towards the hole in front of him. As long as he went behind the wall, the besieged situation would immediately improve.


    However, just as he was about to pass through the entrance of the cave, Tang Huan suddenly turned to the right and flew out like a fire dragon, striking the wall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Strength Qi frantically exploded, and a third hole immediately appeared on the wall. The moment the dust and sand gushed out behind the wall, Tang Huan also jumped into the newly created hole like lightning. At this moment, three Ghost Magic Arrows soundlessly pierced through the hole at the side.


    Faintly, Tang Huan seemed to have caught a few curses that he had been suppressing with all his might, causing him to sneer to himself. If he had not made some changes just now, the instant he passed through the hole, he would not have been able to dodge them; he could only rely on the long spear in his hand to shoot down the most powerful "Specter Arrows" in front of him.


    Tang Huan was still able to endure a single [Specter Arrows]. Two, that was hard to say.


    "Hu!" Without waiting for his steps to be steady, Tang Huan used the sand in the sky to hide to the side. Behind the wall, there was a beautiful garden, flowers, plants, trees, pavilions and it could be seen everywhere, and the mountain Tang Huan had chosen at that moment, was an extremely exquisite fake mountain.


    "Chi!"


    The instant Tang Huan hid behind the fake mountain, an ordinary arrow shot over like lightning, accompanied by a sharp whistling sound. After an earth-shattering boom, the terrifying power contained within the long arrow exploded. The fake mountain, several meters tall, immediately exploded into pieces, and even the surrounding vegetation was not spared as it was completely destroyed by the raging power.


    Dense dust and sand rolled and rose. In an instant, it had already filled up the space within a radius of over ten meters.

 C438

    Chapter 438 - Echoing the West


    "Chi!"


    Another ordinary arrow came whistling through the air. This arrow came from a completely different direction than the previous one. Wherever the arrow passed by, it seemed to create a storm. When the long arrow pierced through the smoke and dust, the howling wind actually lifted all the dust and sand into the air.


    When the long arrow hit the wall, it caused a cloud of dust to rise up. However, the location of the fake mountain was now clear and bright.


    However, Tang Huan was already nowhere to be seen in that area.


    "Hmm?"


    On another rock garden tens of meters away, a black clothed man let out a soft sound of surprise. This man was only medium height, but he had an extremely robust build. His entire body was covered by a black robe, and even his head was covered by a hood. Only two eyes were revealed.


    Judging from the voice, the man in black was most likely an old man.


    The Black Costume Old Man carried a long sword on his waist and a black longbow in his hands. On his back, there was a longbow and the bowstring were all wrapped in black cloth. Not only were there two bows, but there were also three quivers tied to their backs.


    On the leftmost quiver, there were three pitch-black "Specter Arrows".


    There were eight ordinary arrows in the middle quiver, and there were nine in the right quiver. However, what was strange was that the arrows in the quiver were not only longer than the arrows in the other two quivers, but they were also wrapped in black cloth.


    Within the cloth strip, there was a little bit of gold that was faintly discernible.


    At the moment, the Black Costume Old Man''s eyes had an expression of unconcealable astonishment, two hawk-like gazes swept across the rock garden, and the scope of his eyes was quickly expanding, however, Tang Huan''s figure was still not within his line of sight.


    It seemed to be the same as the fake mountain, reduced to smithereens under the arrow.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The sound of clothes tearing through the air could be heard on the wall as three black shadows, just like Tang Huan, passed through the hole and entered the garden.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A miserable scream suddenly sounded out. A black shadow suddenly flew out from the edge of the clump of trees and grasses that were dozens of meters away on the left.


    On the fake mountain, the Black Costume Old Man did not hesitate and immediately pulled out a normal arrow and shot out with his bow. A sharp whistling sound rang out, and in a split-second, the sharp arrow brought along a violent storm as it flew into the lush vegetation.


    "Bam!"


    As the arrow fell to the ground, the Strength Qi swirled violently and a violent storm raged. The surrounding ten meters of trees and grasses were completely destroyed.


    However, Tang Huan was still not seen in that area. The other two black clothed men nearby quickly rushed over. It seemed like they had gained nothing as well, and the fellow that was thrown into the air before falling down was already lying on the ground motionlessly, obviously losing his life.


    "Plop!"


    A moment later, a subtle ringing sound could be heard again.


    A black-clothed man staggered a few steps before falling to the ground. He did not move and from start to finish, he did not even have the time to let out a scream.


    At this point, of the three black-clothed men who had chased into the garden, only one was left.


    In the end, the only person that still had a look of shock on his face. In a few steps, he arrived in an open area. His face was pale, and his two eyes constantly moved. It was obvious that he was extremely nervous. At the fake mountain, the old man was also closely staring at the black clothed man.


    However, after a long while, the man in black was safe and sound, and did not follow the footsteps of his two companions.


    "This is bad!"


    The Black Costume Old Man seemed to have thought of something, with a low growl, he jumped down from the fake mountain.


    But before his feet landed on the ground, his eyes narrowed. Within his pupils, a red light rapidly expanded and a sharp and scorching aura swept forth. It was as silent as the "Phantom Arrow".


    The spear that was thrusting towards Black Costume Old Man was precisely the Dragon and Phoenix Lance. Behind the spear, Tang Huan''s expression was heavy, and his eyes flickered with dense coldness.


    "Tang Huan!"


    With a low growl, the longbow in the Black Costume Old Man''s hand had already enveloped the red light.


    "Bang!"


    The red light slightly shifted, but immediately followed with a retract, the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear was actually hooked onto the bowstring, with just a tug, the bowstring broke. Black Costume Old Man''s body trembled, and his legs stepped on the ground, but right at this moment, the spear actually pierced over.


    Without hesitation, Black Costume Old Man threw the bow in his hand towards Tang Huan.


    With a "clang" sound, the sword at the old man''s waist was unsheathed, and the one meter long blade emitted a dazzling golden light, dazzling everyone who saw it.


    "Clang!" With a light push of the spear, the black longbow flew to the side.


    "Chi!"


    In the midst of the hissing sounds, Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Lance started to move, and started to release an extremely terrifying Strength Qi from the spear''s body, as though it was trying to tear the surrounding space to shreds. On the tip of the spear, flames had already started to rise, and the heat wave was surging in all directions, releasing a series of popping sounds. Although Tang Huan did not use any offensive skills on this spear strike, the power it displayed was just as tyrannical.


    Black Costume Old Man actually held onto the sword hilt with one hand, the other hand was holding onto the sword tip, he turned the sword towards the back and pushed out against the spear tip.


    The distance between the spear and the sword rapidly shortened.


    "Buzz!"


    But the moment the tip of the spear was about to land on the sword blade, a loud shake sounded out in the air, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear twisted like a spirit serpent, and then suddenly sank down, going around the sword blade and piercing towards Black Costume Old Man''s chest, revealing its extremely sharp spear light.


    The Black Costume Old Man''s expression changed greatly. He had originally wanted to borrow Tang Huan''s spear power to quickly increase the distance between the two of them, but he did not expect that Tang Huan would see through his plans and immediately change the spear''s momentum. Not only did it cause his plans to disappear, it also caused him to be in danger.


    At this time, he had no other choice. Gritting his teeth, he leveled the sword body and pressed down fiercely, causing the strong Genuine Qi to emerge from his body and congeal in front of his abdomen.


    "Clang!"


    Spear and sword clashed.


    With a violent clanging sound, the spear paused for a moment. However, an extremely sharp spear light shot out from the tip of the spear and struck Black Costume Old Man''s abdomen.


    After a "bang" sound, the spear light exploded, and the Genuine Qi that was condensed at Black Costume Old Man''s abdomen vanished into thin air. Soon after, like a meteor that had been sent flying into the sky, he was struck right on the head by it, and his steps continuously retreated.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s spear moved like lightning, taking advantage of the victory to give chase. However, halfway through thrusting the spear, he could not help but frown, his spear suddenly changed, and swept forward.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C439

    The old fatty appeared!


    "Ding!"


    A long sword shooting from the left was swept down by Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear.


    From the power contained within the arrow, Tang Huan could determine that the one who shot the arrow should be the archer who was a Martial Lord of the eighth stage.


    Before returning, Tang Huan was attacked by three archers and had quite a bit of fear in his heart. However, when they arrived at the garden that was filled with obstacles, Tang Huan did not pay much attention to the other two.


    However, he also understood in his heart that with the other two archers in his way, it would not be easy for him to kill the strongest guy on the other side.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had given up on facing Black Costume Old Man who was retreating to the far left.


    At this time, Tang Huan had not only been circulating his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" to their limits, he was also displaying his flesh body to the fullest extent of his ability, as if he was a ferocious beast that had escaped its cage and was shuttling through the garden.


    The tyrannical Perception Ability allowed Tang Huan to catch the movements of the archer dozens of meters away, allowing him to dodge in advance.


    The archer continuously shot out several ordinary arrows, which all passed by Tang Huan''s side.


    Even though he was at the absolute distance from Tang Huan every single time, it was still difficult to hit the target. Yet Tang Huan was closing in on the archer with a mind-boggling speed, so Tang Huan could vaguely see the black figure that he was hiding within the flowers.


    "Chi!"


    After another arrow missed, the archer couldn''t stay any longer and jumped out of the flower bush, desperately rushing into the distance.


    Unfortunately, his speed was still much slower than Tang Huan''s.


    He was dressed the same as Black Costume Old Man, and was completely wrapped in a black robe, revealing only two eyes. However, he only carried a bow and two quiver of arrows, and in one of the quiver, there were only two "Specter Arrows", while in the other, there were only five ordinary arrows.


    In the blink of an eye, only a few meters remained between him and Tang Huan. At this time, not only did Tang Huan seem to be one with the world, the dragon and phoenix spears in his hands also seemed to have fused with the world, as he silently approached the black-clothed archer who was sprinting ahead.


    "Be careful!"


    Dozens of meters away, a low, vigorous shout suddenly rang out.


    Black Costume Old Man had already circled over from the side of the fake mountain, and upon seeing the situation, he immediately warned them.


    Hearing his shout, the archer subconsciously turned his head around, his eyes immediately revealing a terrified expression. Before, when he felt that there was no sound from behind him, he thought that they had already pulled apart the distance between them, but it was only now that he realized that the tip of Tang Huan''s fiery red spear had actually already arrived before his eyes.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The archer screamed as his body was penetrated by the long spear.


    And it was also at this time that a "bang" sound rang out, and Tang Huan drew his long spear without even thinking before turning around to the right. In an instant, a sharp arrow whistled past where he had previously been standing, and before the archer had even landed on the ground, he was struck once again by the arrow''s explosive force.


    Tang Huan stabilized his pace and turned to look back. Dozens of meters away, the Black Costume Old Man''s eyes were extremely cold.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan frowned in surprise. Three arrows, one in front and one just killed, another had also entered the garden. A moment ago, Tang Huan had still sensed his aura a few dozen meters to the right of him, but the instant the Archer of the eighth step was killed, his aura had completely disappeared.


    What replaced it was an even larger aura.


    "Who is that?"


    Just as that thought had emerged in Tang Huan''s mind, he subconsciously glanced in that direction from the corner of his eyes. In a blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s figure entered his vision.


    "Old fatty!"


    Tang Huan shouted out with joy.


    The owner of the huge aura was the Fat Old Man that he had promised to meet at the residence they were meeting today. In his hand was a black figure, and it was obvious that he was the third archer. He did not expect the old fatty to have such tyrannical strength, killing a Great Martial Master who was at the peak of the seventh step without anyone noticing.


    If one could only judge from his aura, the old fatty''s cultivation seemed to have surpassed the Martial Lord of the eighth step. Could it be that he was ¡­


    "Stage Nine Martial Saint?"


    Tang Huan''s heart thumped, his mind couldn''t help but think of these four shocking words. The old man who was just a blacksmith on the surface was the Stage Nine Martial Saint, the Weapon Refining Grand Master, and the old fatty who had opened a small weapon shop in the Furious Waves City was actually also the Stage Nine Martial Saint?


    "Kid, be careful!"


    Just as Tang Huan''s thoughts were running fast, the Fat Old Man suddenly shouted out.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt his scalp going numb, all the hair on his body stood up, he looked over, the Black Costume Old Man had already lost the black bow in his hand, he took off the other bow on his back, an arrow was already nocked onto the bow, and with the help of the Genuine Qi, the black cloth surrounding the bow and arrow was torn apart, releasing a bright and dazzling golden light.


    A feeling of extreme danger welled up from within Tang Huan''s heart, and the spear in his hand fiercely thrusted out, the lance silhouette trembling out, a bit of red light appearing consecutively, instantly turning into a blazing fire, enveloping the space a few meters in front of him, causing heat to surge crazily.


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation and strength, it was countless times more powerful than before when he was using the "Burning World" style of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art".


    "Bang!"


    The bowstring trembled as it shook the earth.


    The moment the golden arrow left his hand, it released an even more brilliant light. A terrifying power surged out, and after a flick of his finger, the arrow seemed to transform into a golden storm, like a sharp awl. It seemed as if it could destroy everything in its path, and even the space it passed through fluctuated violently.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the golden storm had already passed through more than ten meters of space, and forcefully collided with the raging prairie fire activated by Tang Huan''s spear.


    In a moment, the sound of something exploding echoed in the air above the garden, and the berserk Strength Qi raged, instantly shattering the surrounding grass and trees, causing the dust on the ground to fly up into the air, gently floating in the air, causing the entire area to become hazy.


    "Ding!"


    In the next moment, the long spear and arrow pierced through the layers of Strength Qi and clashed together.


    After a sharp and clear sound passed, the arrow flew back one or two meters before dropping to the ground, but Tang Huan felt that his hands had become numb, the energy released by the golden arrow was not only berserk, but also contained a powerful intent, extremely sharp.


    Although that Black Costume Old Man was only at the peak of the eighth stage, the feeling he gave Tang Huan when he held the golden bow was completely different from before.


    It was as if the person standing there was no longer a Martial Lord of the eighth step, but a genuine Stage Nine Martial Saint!

 C440

    Chapter 440 - Nine Star Beads


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the bowstring trembled once more.


    The "Sun Spirit Body" had bestowed Tang Huan with an incomparably strong recovery ability.


    In a moment, his killing intent overflowed into the heavens. Tang Huan had impressively displayed the "True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique" style. An instant later, another golden storm the shape of a cone whizzed over, clashing once again with the terrifying power contained in the long spear. In an instant, Strength Qi went berserk.


    "Ding!"


    Immediately afterwards, the arrow clashed fiercely with the spear.


    Almost at the same instant this sharp and melodious sound exploded forth, the familiar sound of a bowstring rang through the air once again.


    "Hu!"


    The third cone-shaped golden storm roared as it approached. It was actually faster and more powerful. Wherever it passed, sand and rocks flew about, and the sky changed color.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face changed slightly.


    He had a feeling that what Black Costume Old Man was using right now was a terrifying battle skill. Each arrow was followed by an arrow, each arrow was faster than the last, and each arrow was stronger than the last.


    If Tang Huan was not mistaken, there were a total of nine such arrows in his quiver. This very likely meant that Tang Huan was going to receive nine of his arrows in a row!


    The arrows were like a string of beads. On the third arrow, they already possessed such tyrannical might. And on the ninth arrow, how terrifying would their power be?


    He never thought that the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" would have such a powerful archer!


    If the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" had sent this peak eighth stage archer out of Crescent City, Tang Huan would not even have had the chance to use the Grandmaster Insignia this old man had left behind.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan didn''t even have the time to use his battle skill, he had already activated both the Genuine Qi and the Genuine Qi, thrusting out his spear. But just at this time, a thunderbolt suddenly flashed in Tang Huan''s mind, and a thought started to grow in him crazily, "Arrows like a chain of beads, a chain of nine arrows ¡­ Could it be the Nine Star Links? "


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The moment the powerful cry came out, Tang Huan suddenly realised that the arrows used by the Black Costume Old Man in front of him was exactly the same as the golden arrows he saw in the depths of the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Dugu Yan! He was actually Dugu Yan!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Nine Star Links? This is the ''Nine Star Linked Pearl''? "


    Tens of metres away, Fat Old Man''s expression changed drastically. The fat on his face trembled, and his pair of small eyes were uncontrollably wide open.


    The archery technique of the "Nine Star Linked Pearl" had been passed down in the Human Clan for many years. Many aristocratic families and families had this archery cultivation method.


    However, it was extremely difficult to master the art of archery.


    The last person who had mastered this archery to the Mastery Stage was a Human Clan from 150 years ago. When he stepped into the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm, as long as he had a bow and arrow, he would be invincible in the Stage Nine. It was said that the reason the previous Demon Lord, Burning Heaven, could not leave his hiding place was because of that Human Clan.


    After the Stage Nine Archer disappeared, only one person in Glory Continent succeeded in cultivating the "Nine Star Linked Pearl" technique.


    He was the Sha Long Empire''s General Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Yan was only at the peak of the eighth step. With the "Nine Star Linked Pearl" technique, he could easily match up to a Stage Nine Ranker. It was said that the reason why the Flamewing Phoenix King, one of the eight great Demon King s, had suffered such heavy injuries in the Great War of the Two Realms Plain was because of Dugu Yan''s archery skills.


    "Only Dugu Yan is proficient in the [Nine Star Linked Pearl] technique in Glory Continent. Could this person be Dugu Yan?


    "The ten thousand generals of the Sha Long Empire are actually mixed with the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''?"


    "Or could it be that ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' has assassins who have mastered such powerful archery, but no one knows about it?"


    "..."


    Fat Old Man''s mind raced, his small eyes flashed with anger. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, I can only give it my all now!"


    In the instant that his voice fell, a Fire Red Long Spear appeared out of nowhere in his fat right palm. It was crystal clear, shiny like jade, and its gorgeous luster was like flowing water. It flowed around the spear''s body, overflowing with color, as if it contained a power that could captivate one''s mind.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, an intense and clear tremble suddenly resounded in the garden. Dazzling fiery red light crazily blossomed from the long spear, and an extremely terrifying aura fluctuated like a violent storm, rolling in all directions. Then, ripples appeared in the air that could be seen with the naked eye.


    At the same time, within the Fire Red Long Spear, an incomparably terrifying Spear Intent overflowed, instantly seemingly congealing into substance, and shooting up into the sky.


    "Hu!"


    An extremely strong wave of pressure swept out in all directions like a storm, immediately enveloping an area of a thousand meters.


    "This is ¡­"


    In that moment, Black Costume Old Man who had his bow nocked with arrows was stunned!


    Tang Huan, who had taken a step back in preparation for the fourth arrow, was also stunned! When the old fatty first appeared, he didn''t have any weapon in his hand. But now, not only did he have a long spear in his hands, but the spear also erupted with a terrifying spear intent.


    "Divine Armament! It''s definitely the Divine Armament! "


    Tang Huan''s eyes opened wide, a violent storm was stirred in his chest.


    If he had not seen Shan Shan''s "Peacock Plume" in Maze Realm Forest, it would be difficult for him to make a decision. But now, he could practically determine that the long spear in the old fatty''s hand was actually a Divine Armament.


    That was because the spear also possessed a mysterious aura that could only be understood but not conveyed.


    Tang Huan had only felt such an aura from the "Peacock Plume" before.


    At this moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but think of the Spear Intent that Shen Guan, Gu Yi, Tang Xiong and the others felt inside and outside the Crescent City. At that time, Tang Huan was under the "Specter Magic Arrow" and did not feel the existence of the Spear Intent, but he had heard them explain it in detail.


    Allegedly, among the Divine Weapon Catalogue, there were only three spear type Divine Armament s, and the ones that were forged were only the "Flowing Rainbow Spear".


    And according to Shen Guan and the rest, the expert who activated the terrifying Spear Intent and then disappeared without a trace was most likely the Spear Saint Ye Chongshan who had disappeared for many years.


    Tang Huan deeply felt that this was the case, but he couldn''t help but feel a sense of doubt and doubt in his heart. This was because he was actually cultivating Ye Chongshan''s "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique". He had even thought that there was some sort of relationship between Ye Chongshan and himself. Otherwise, why would he suddenly appear when he was in danger?


    Right now, the spear in the old fatty''s hand was extremely similar to the spear formed from the Spear Intent that Shen Guan and the others saw inside Crescent City.


    In this way, his identity was obvious.


    "Ye Chongshan! Spear Saint Ye Chongshan! "


    Suddenly, a panicked roar came out, and from ten meters away, the Black Costume Old Man''s eyes revealed a look of fear, "You are Spear Saint''s Ye Chongshan ¡­."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C441

    Chapter 441 - Rainbow Spear


    "Hmm?"


    On the third floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, Shen Guan who was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of the window and looked towards the eastern part of Heavenly Forging City.


    "That is ¡­"


    In the depth of Shen Guan''s eyes, he could not help but reveal a surprised look, "Spear Intent! "Such familiar Spear Intent!" Although he was too far away and could only sense the slight aura coming from there, that aura made him feel very familiar with it.


    In a blink of an eye, the incident outside Origin Continent came back to mind.


    "Ye Chongshan!"


    The three characters appeared in his mind.


    Shen Guan did not hesitate, he immediately went through the window and jumped down from the third floor, and with an astonishing speed, he rushed towards the east of Heavenly Forging City.


    Almost at the same time, in the Heavenly Spirit Hall behind the Divine Weapon Pavilion, the skinny Black Costume Old Man seemed to wake up from his sleep and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Divine Armament?"


    A sound that was as thin as gossamer echoed in palace, but immediately after, the old man closed his eyes again.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Flowing Rainbow Spear?"


    In the depths of Glory Sacred Temple, in a quiet and elegant hall, an incomparably surprised exclamation suddenly sounded out. Immediately afterwards, a figure flashed out of the hall like a ghost. With a single leap, it landed lightly on the several meter tall eave bud.


    It was a tall woman in white with white hair. She was extremely beautiful and did not look old at all. She looked to be in her thirties.


    "Is that Big Brother Ye?"


    The woman in white looked to the east and her lips started trembling. Her eyes revealed an uncontrollable excitement. However, a moment later, her eyebrows twitched. The excitement in her eyes had been replaced by anger. "This old thing has disappeared for so many years, and he still dares to come out!"


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, the woman in white was like a cloud as she flew swiftly in the direction of her "return residence." In an instant, she had left this continuously rising and falling palace ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Spear Saint Ye Chongshan?"


    In an exquisite courtyard behind Xinghai Pavilion, a burly old man in a green robe puzzledly frowned, "It''s said that when Tang Huan was assassinated outside the Crescent City, he used the ''Flowing Rainbow Spear'' to activate his Spear Intent, but it quickly disappeared without a trace."


    "Now, in this Heavenly Forging City, why is he using such a terrifying Spear Intent again? Could it be that he is fighting with a certain Stage Nine Martial Saint? "


    "Hu!"


    As the mutterings faded, the old man took a step forward. He was already ten meters away ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What happened there?"


    "This is too scary. What''s over there?"


    "Damn, I was almost scared to death!"


    "..."


    When they returned to their residence, the numerous Martial Warriors s looked towards the direction of the garden in alarm and doubt. That terrifying pressure swept out like a hurricane, causing the crowd''s hearts to tremble wherever it passed. The stronger one''s cultivation was, the deeper one''s perception of the pressure that had suddenly surged forth.


    Furthermore, in various parts of Heavenly Forging City that were further away, those Rankers who were either on the surface or in the dark, were all alarmed at the same time.


    Following which, several figures rushed back to their residence.


    Inside the garden at the side of the residence they had returned, Tang Huan looked at the old fatty with eyes full of surprise. The roar of the Black Costume Old Man who was suspected to be Dugu Yan made Tang Huan even more certain that the old fatty was undoubtedly the Stage Nine Martial Saint who had become famous a hundred years ago.


    "This old man''s'' Flowing Rainbow Spear ''has not seen blood for dozens of years. Today, an exception might have to be made." The Fat Old Man gently stroked the shining Fire Red Long Spear s in his palms, the excited trembling sounds rising and falling, as if she was responding to the words that he had just said.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The golden bow in Black Costume Old Man''s hands immediately turned towards Fat Old Man, swallowing a mouthful of saliva with difficulty, and his hands slightly trembled.


    The Fat Old Man squinted his eyes and walked towards the Black Costume Old Man as if he was strolling in the park.


    His footsteps were soundless, but it felt as if an incomparable pressure was engulfing the Black Costume Old Man, causing him to retreat a step for every step he took.


    Not long later, Black Costume Old Man was already several meters away, the fear in his eyes became even stronger, and the trembling of the hands holding onto the bow became even stronger.


    When Fat Old Man took another step forward, he could no longer hold it in and actually turned around and escaped out of the garden with all his might.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    The Fat Old Man chuckled, but did not give chase. Hearing the voice from behind, the Black Costume Old Man''s speed increased once again. Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, he had already vaguely realised that the old fatty''s situation was not right.


    However, the extremely strong Perception Ability told Tang Huan that the reason the Spear Intent was weakening was not because the old fatty was restraining it himself, but because the Spear Intent was weakening. This meant that, for the old fatty to continue maintaining that level of terrifying Spear Intent, it was already insufficient strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    In just a few breaths of time, the Black Costume Old Man had already rushed out of the garden and out of his sight. Tang Huan did not bother to chase after him, in two or three steps he was already in front of Fat Old Man.


    "Old Fatty, you ¡­" Tang Huan was shocked.


    "I''ll be leaving first. If you don''t want me to die in an ugly way, then don''t say anything. In a few days, I''ll come find you." After he finished speaking, the Fat Old Man turned around and sped off into the distance. He chose a different direction from the Black Costume Old Man.


    "Old Fatty, I ¡­"


    Tang Huan subconsciously took two steps forward, wanting to call Fat Old Man to stop. However, the moment the words were about to reach his mouth, he swallowed them all and stopped in his tracks.


    The moment he stopped, the Fat Old Man disappeared very quickly.


    The last time he was outside the Crescent City, the old fatty had also activated the "Flowing Rainbow Spear" ''s Spear Intent and suddenly disappeared. This time, the old fatty had also left the place in a hurry, and by doing so, it was obvious that he did not want others to discover his whereabouts.


    As for the reason ¡­


    Tang Huan thought back to the unusual reaction the old fatty showed just now, and uncontrollably a bewildered expression emerged on his face.


    After the old fatty activated Spear Intent, the situation did not look good. Could it be that using the ''Flowing Rainbow Spear'' Spear Intent had very serious side effects? Or had he suffered some sort of injury before, and his strength was no longer enough to execute the Divine Armament''s Flowing Rainbow Spear? These two possibilities, it seemed the latter had a higher chance of success.


    "Ye Chongshan!"


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking, a loud voice exploded in between heaven and earth.

 C442

    Chapter 442 - Shan Lan


    That voice was like a thunderclap, rumbling as it came from afar, and the note contained a strong sense of anger.


    The moment he heard the shout, Tang Huan felt an incomparably majestic imposing aura, like a surging wave, roaring and rushing over. In an instant, the garden seemed to have turned into a violently churning ocean, a terrifying pressure that seemed to grind people into fine powder.


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled, from the aura, he could determine that the person who came was powerful, and was most likely a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine.


    "Hu!"


    In a moment of Tang Huan''s thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Five Colors Spiritual Pills were already madly revolving, and a strong imposing manner immediately roared out from their body. However, it did not spread far, but continuously lingered around them, resisting the pressure that was as vast as the ocean.


    "Huh?"


    A low cry of surprise sounded out, and immediately after, a white figure appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    A moment ago, that figure had just appeared on a rooftop several tens of meters away, but it didn''t even take a blink of an eye for him to arrive in front of Tang Huan. With a distance of less than three meters, the person who arrived was actually a white-clothed female with snow-white hair, who had a rather young and beautiful complexion.


    However, Tang Huan could feel that this woman was only a beauty, she was definitely not young at all.


    "Who are you?" The white clothed female frowned slightly, and quickly sized Tang Huan up before her gaze landed on the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hands.


    "I am Tang Huan, greetings senior!" Tang Huan cupped his hands and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "You are Tang Huan?" The lady in white''s expression eased up a little and said, "Did you kill all of these ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' assassins?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    Of the corpses left in the garden, two of them were archers. They still had a few "Phantom Arrows" left on them. As long as they could identify these arrows, they would be able to quickly determine the identities of the corpses.


    "You''re lying!" The woman in white sneered.


    "Elder..."


    Tang Huan remained calm, but his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately started to explain. But before he finished speaking, the white clothed female pointed to the body lying on the ground a few meters away and said: "The other killers died by your hands, he was the only one, there was no way you could have killed him!"


    The person the lady in white was referring to was the archer who died in the hands of the Fat Old Man.


    The other killers had all died under Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Spear, their bodies clearly marked with marks, but this archer''s body did not have any injuries.


    This was the biggest flaw.


    "Senior, you''re right. I actually forgot about this person."


    Tang Huan thought about it and then laughed, "This assassin did indeed die to another senior. The spear intent activated by that senior is just too powerful."


    "This junior was originally guessing his identity, but after hearing the name senior just called out earlier, this junior realized, he should be the ''Spear Saint'' Ye Chongshan? I never thought that we would meet the old man from the ''Spear Saint'' here.


    "Supposedly, the ''True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique'' this junior cultivates comes from Senior Spear Saint." As he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s eyes were filled with reverence and worship.


    "Enough, stop pretending!"


    However, the lady in white did not hold back and poked Tang Huan, "Where did Ye Chongshan go?"


    "Amongst those ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' assassins, one of the archers that was able to use the Nine Star Linked Pearl escaped over there. Senior Ye chased after him." Tang Huan laughed awkwardly, he then raised his hand and pointed towards the direction of Black Costume Old Man.


    "Nine Star Linked Pearl?"


    The lady in white frowned, her gaze landing on the golden arrows that were dozens of meters away, she stared straight at Tang Huan, "Where did he really go?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Huan nodded without hesitation.


    "Alright!" The woman in white nodded, then suddenly sped away in the opposite direction.


    "Senior, you walked the wrong path."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was stunned for a moment before recovering, and anxiously shouted out. The direction she was heading towards, was in the direction of where the old fatty had left to. However, the white-clothed female acted as if she didn''t hear his shout at all. She was as quick as lightning, and in the time it took to snap a finger, she had already disappeared.


    "What is the identity of this woman?"


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly.


    Although he had only spoken a few words to her, Tang Huan had already understood how powerful she was. An incomparably tyrannical power, just one of a kind. What made Tang Huan even more dejected was that, as if she could read minds, she could actually see through his lies.


    This caused Tang Huan to be extremely worried.


    Judging from her shout when she appeared, there seemed to be a deep grudge between her and the old fatty. With the old fatty''s current condition, once he fell into her hands, how could he still be alive? Earlier, when the old fatty was fleeing in a hurry, could it be that he was worried about encountering this woman?


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan became even more worried, he moved, and chased after the lady in white.


    "Tang Huan! "Stop chasing!"


    But just as Tang Huan ran out more than ten meters, a low shout resounded in his ears.


    Tang Huan stopped subconsciously and turned around. A tall figure appeared in the garden in a flash. It was the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Shen Guan.


    "Grand Elder?" Suspicion flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Tang Huan, do you know who that was?" Shen Guan''s expression was a little strange. Without waiting for Tang Huan''s reply, he smiled and said, "Her surname is Shan and her name is Shan Lan."


    "Shan Lan?"


    Tang Huan was startled, "Could it be that the senior also glorifies the descendants of the Sacred Emperor?" At that age, even if she was the same age as Shan Shan, and was also a descendant of the Sacred Emperor, she would definitely be Shan Shan''s elder.


    "She isn''t a descendant of the Saint King, she''s the sister of the Saint King." Shen Guan laughed involuntarily.


    "Sister ¡­" "Sister ¡­"


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked, "Then isn''t she over a hundred years old?"


    Her age was actually older than Tang Huan had guessed. ''Little sister of the Saint King''s Mountain and River, then wouldn''t she be a character of the same generation as that old fatty? '' The old fatty had the "Flowing Rainbow Spear" forged by the Sacred Emperor and he had an extremely high status in the Glory Empire. Not only did he know Shan Lan, he was probably very familiar with him.


    If that was the case, why were the two of them still in the same boat?


    "That''s right."


    "Senior Shan Lan and Senior Ye Chongshan''s relationship is a little complicated, so there''s no need for us to get involved."


    "It''s more complicated. Could it be that they were once lovers?" An extremely bold idea popped out of Tang Huan''s mind. Hearing Shen Guan''s words, he suddenly came to a realization, that when Shan Lan talked about the old fatty, he was not only infuriated, but also spoke with dense resentment.

 C443

    Chapter 443 - Li Dai Tao Dian


    "Tang Huan, did any of the killers from ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' escape?"


    Shen Guan''s voice interrupted Tang Huan''s imagination. He looked over, and saw that the smile on the Great Clan Elder''s face had completely disappeared, and there were dense dark clouds over his eyebrows. The "Secluded Night Divine Palace" killer had infiltrated into the Heavenly Forging City to assassinate Tang Huan, and he was truly furious.


    "''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' has sent eight assassins, three of them are archers."


    Tang Huan collected his thoughts, "There are only two killers who managed to escape, one is a normal Martial Warriors with the strength of a of the eighth step, and the other is an archer who is a peak of the eighth step and is proficient in the ''Nine Star Linked Pearl'' technique. It is fortunate that senior Ye suddenly appeared and scared him away, otherwise, my life would really be in danger."


    Tang Huan did not immediately reveal his guesses about the identity of the Black Costume Old Man. Furthermore, the last words he said, held back about his own strength.


    If the old fatty did not appear, Tang Huan believed that with his own abilities, under the complete Nine Star Arrows technique, he would be able to keep his life. However, it was inevitable that he would receive a heavy injury.


    With the distance between them, the archer''s advantage was too obvious.


    Moreover, the person who used the bow and arrow was a Martial Lord who was at the peak of the eighth step. Such an opponent would definitely be able to kill the Stage Nine Martial Saint, and an ordinary peak of the eighth step Martial Lord would probably be easily killed.


    It was already shocking enough that Tang Huan was able to survive under the "Nine Star Beads".


    "Nine Star Linked Pearl?"


    Hearing these four words, Shen Guan''s expression changed greatly, "Someone actually managed to cultivate the technique of ''Nine Star Linked Pearl'' in the hands of the arrow of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''?"


    In a moment, Shen Guan snorted, his eyebrows filled with anger: "This'' Secluded Night Divine Palace ''is truly lawless, to actually dare to assassinate within the Heavenly Forging City! This old man will definitely not let go of those two, they can escape from here, but it won''t be that easy to escape from Heavenly Forging City! "


    "Brother Shen, I have caught them and brought them here!"


    A laughter like Hong Zhong rang out, and in a moment, a figure shuttled through the broken walls, striding towards them with large strides. It was a muscular old man dressed in green robes, holding a person in one hand.


    "Oh, it''s our brother from Starflight, well done!" Shen Guan clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Plop!" "Plop!"


    The blue-robed elder called Astronauts casually tossed them out, and the two of them landed on the ground like dead dogs, not moving an inch.


    The two of them were both dressed in black, and the middle-aged man in black who did not wear a hood was precisely the guy who Tang Huan let go of a horse and left behind to attract the attention of the archers, in order to achieve his goal of ambushing their enemies.


    As for the other person ¡­


    At first glance, Tang Huan frowned. Although he was wearing a hood, a black robe, with three quiver of arrows tied to his back and a golden bow hung on his body, he was clearly taller than the Black Costume Old Man from before. Furthermore, his body was not as muscular as the man he was previously.


    "Tang Huan, is something wrong?" Shen Guan was keenly aware of the change in Tang Huan''s expression.


    "This person is probably a fake."


    Tang Huan lowered his voice and said, "The archer that escaped should be around fifty to sixty years old, and the one that Senior Xing Hang captured, is probably only around thirty to forty years old."


    "Hmm?"


    Starflight took off that guy''s hood, revealing a rather square face. He was indeed quite young, no more than forty years old.


    "What a cunning thing!" Brother Shen, I''ll look for it again! "


    Starflight was furious. Her figure flashed, and she was already out of the garden.


    Shen Guan''s sharp eyes swept across the two black clothed men, his eyes squinted slightly and muttered to himself: "Fifty six years old, proficient in ''Nine Star Links'', could it be ¡­ Could he? Impossible, impossible, how could he be mixed up with the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''? "


    "Tang Huan, are you suspecting him as well?" After a while, Shen Guan''s gaze suddenly landed on Tang Huan.


    "When I was at Feng Ming Mountain, I killed two of the sons of the Sha Long Empire''s commander, Hong Liang, but he was actually one of the thousands of generals under Hong Liang''s command. Most importantly, I met him once in the Dragon Spring Town, and his figure is extremely similar to the assassin today." Tang Huan slowly said.


    If Tang Huan had revealed that person''s identity at the beginning, it would not have been very convincing. But now that Shen Guan had guessed it himself, what Tang Huan had said just now was naturally even more convincing.


    "This old man understands."


    Shen Guan took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "Tang Huan, don''t spread this matter to the outside world yet. But right after, he started laughing coldly, the tone in his voice suddenly changed, "However, since he dares to come to this Heavenly Forging City and do as he pleases, this old man will definitely make him pay the price."


    "..."


    Taking advantage of the fact that there were still not many Martial Warriors in the vicinity, Tang Huan quietly left the garden. As for the aftermath, naturally, there would be Divine Weapon Pavilion to handle it.


    After returning to the Wonder Artifact Hall, Tang Huan asked Pang Bo to send the weapons that he had forged these past few days to the Spirit Feather Merchant Guild while he brought the little girl and Xiao Budian back to their residence in the Four Seas Inn. Within the Heavenly Forging City, countless people knew that he lived there. It was not difficult for the old fatty to find him.


    In the next few days, other than going to Starsea Restaurant, Tang Huan never went out of his house.


    On the other hand, the assassination attempt that they had made and the powerful Spear Intent that the old fatty had instigated, had spread like wildfire throughout the Heavenly Forging City, turning into a topic of conversation among the other Martial Warriors s over the course of a few days.


    Tang Huan did not go to the Divine Weapon Pavilion to ask Dugu Yan if his archer had been caught, nor did he pay attention to how the Divine Weapon Pavilion handled the aftermath. Tang Huan felt that after Dugu Yan played a trick, the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s chances of catching him were already slim.


    Most importantly, even if Divine Weapon Pavilion managed to catch Dugu Yan, he would be helpless to do anything about it.


    If he did not capture Dugu Yan on the spot, it would be impossible to prove that he was the archer who had participated in the assassination attempt. He believed that he would not be so foolish as to leave a mark on the bow.


    Of course, for Tang Huan, whether he managed to catch Dugu Yan or not, it did not matter. Now that he had escaped, Tang Huan would use his own method in the future to make him pay the price.


    Right now, what Tang Huan wanted to know the most was the old fatty''s situation. Had Shan Lan found him or not? When would he find this courtyard? If this mystery was not solved, Tang Huan would feel as if his heart was being scratched by a cat.


    Another day passed, and the night gradually deepened.


    In the room, Xiao Budian who had just finished eating a large pile of gems had a round stomach and was sleeping soundly, while the little girl was absorbing the energy of the Spiritual Fire day and night.


    In the next room,


    Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief, and in the midst of the intense ringing sound, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear released many brilliant lights that intertwined with each other, shining brilliantly. The second spirit channel at the place where the tip of the spear met the body was also filled with the solidified gold gemstone solution.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C444

    Chapter 444: Big loss!


    Right now, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear had been upgraded from a high leveled weapon to a Heavenly Grade Armament.


    Tang Huan had hidden two of his "Sumeru Magical Ring s", and they were all left behind by this old man in the Forging God Cave. The remaining one was sent over by the Star Ocean Commerce this morning. Along with the "Golden Caldron Stone", a large number of other high-grade gems were also delivered.


    A few days ago, Tang Huan went to Star Ocean Commerce for the "Golden Caldron Stone" and to get some food for Xiao Budian.


    Originally, Tang Huan was going to help Star Ocean Commerce forge more high quality Heavenly Grade Armament in exchange for "Gold Cauldron Stone" and other high-grade gems. However, Xing Yan did not agree. After collecting the large amount of gems, he directly sent them to Tang Huan''s residence without paying any money.


    Tang Huan knew that Star Ocean Commerce would definitely be able to make a huge profit out of the previous ninety-eight Heavenly Grade Armament. Seeing that Xing Yan was adamant, Tang Huan did not argue and accepted it all.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s right hand moved slightly, and casually thrusted out with the Dragon and Phoenix Spear, forming a blazing storm in the room. The terrifying might filled the entire space, but after a moment, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand stopped, the luster had disappeared greatly, and the might had also disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards the window several metres away, revealing a look of pleasant surprise: "Old Fatty, you finally came!"


    "Creak!"


    Amidst the light ringing, the window was suddenly opened and a ball of meat rolled in. It was a fat old man.


    The moment he entered the room, the old man unceremoniously sat on the only chair in the room. His two small eyes sized up Tang Huan''s Dragon and Phoenix Lance carefully, laughing, "Boy, this spear is not bad, it truly is worthy of being a levelling weapon!"


    "No matter how good the weapon is, it cannot compare to the Divine Armament''s Flowing Rainbow Spear."


    Tang Huan also carefully sized up Fat Old Man, and said while beaming, "Should I continue to call you Old Fatty, or Senior Spear Saint?" They hadn''t seen each other for a few days, but the old fatty seemed to have recovered from a serious illness. His face was pale, and he was even panting a little.


    "What Spear Saint, why don''t you continue calling me Old Fatty?" Fat Old Man smiled awkwardly.


    "Old Fatty, are you alright?" Tang Huan frowned slightly. He had felt the aura from the Fat Old Man carefully and found that it was extremely weak.


    "He won''t die yet."


    Fat Old Man snickered, and then patted his head in annoyance, "That day, I was too anxious, I forgot that you had already condensed the ''Sun Spirit Body''."


    "Sigh, even if I, the fat grandpa, do not do anything, you little rascal will not die. At most, you will only receive some injuries." With your Sun Spirit Body, no matter how heavy your injuries are, as long as you still have a breath, you can recover. But that guy is different, he is still a peak Martial Lord of the eighth step, after using the ''Nine Star Arrows'' technique, he will definitely be severely injured, and at that time, I can easily kill him. "


    "It''s a loss!" We''ve lost a lot! "


    "..."


    The Fat Old Man''s analysis was indeed reasonable, but no matter how it was heard, it felt weird. She unhappily rolled her eyes, and then said worriedly: "Old Fatty, could it be that you really were severely injured before, and have not recovered even now?"


    The old fatty was Spear Saint Ye Chongshan, who had already become famous throughout the world a hundred years ago. However, what he had said just now revealed a piece of information, and that was that when Dugu Yan had executed the [Nine Star Arrows], the old fatty did not seem to have the power to kill him.


    Back then, Dugu Yan had been so frightened that he had run away. However, the old fatty had neither attacked nor gave chase. This was clear evidence of this.


    "You guessed right." The old fatty did not hide it, and said helplessly, "I, the fat grandpa, have indeed received heavy injuries, and am no longer able to use the Divine Armament''s Flowing Rainbow Spear. Although I can barely activate the Spear Intent, it doesn''t last long.


    "If we really started fighting that day, I would have been forced to run away." Saying that, Fat Old Man smirked at Tang Huan and said smilingly, "Luckily that guy was scared out of his wits, it seems like my reputation as the fat grandpa is still valid."


    Hearing his words, Tang Huan couldn''t laugh at all.


    Although he had guessed that the old fatty''s situation was like this, when he heard it out loud with his own ears, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. The old fatty was the strongest person in this world and was extremely powerful.


    "To forcefully activate the spear intent of the Flowing Rainbow Spear, there will definitely be some side effects ¡­." Tang Huan frowned, his eyes revealing an apologetic look.


    "No worries." "You''ll be able to recover after a short rest."


    Fat Old Man waved his hand and said.


    The old fatty spoke in a casual manner, of course, Tang Huan would not believe him. However, he knew that even if he continued to ask, the old fatty would not divulge the truth. In the next moment, Tang Huan took a light breath and asked, "Old Fatty, how did you get this injury?"


    "This was eighty years ago. Let''s not talk about it." Fat Old Man shook her head and sighed, a look of reminiscence flashed across her pair of tiny eyes.


    "Eighty years ago?" Tang Huan took a deep breath and said in shock, "Old Fatty, you have been injured for eighty years and you have yet to recover?"


    "Not to mention eighty years, even on the day of my death, I won''t be able to treat this wound." Fat Old Man did not mind and laughed.


    "But I don''t believe that there are wounds that cannot be healed in this world." Tang Huan said seriously, "I can''t cure it right now, but it''s because no one has the ability to do so."


    "Kid, you''re right."


    The Fat Old Man looked at Tang Huan in surprise, and said, "If I, the fat grandpa wanted to recover from my injuries, it would be easy to say it''s easy, but hard to say it''s hard. If there is an expert who has exceeded the cultivation level of the Stage Nine Martial Saint in helping out, then it will naturally be easy for me to recover from my injuries, otherwise, it will be impossible for me to survive for the rest of my life. "


    "If that''s the case, then it''s simple." Hearing this, Tang Huan smiled slightly, "Old Fatty, you just need to wait patiently for me to cross the Stage Nine."


    "Brat, you''re quite ambitious."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Fat Old Man was stunned, but he immediately laughed heartily, "However, you have to hurry up. If it took you another ten or so years before you could surpass Stage Nine Martial Saint, then I, the fat grandpa, would have already lived underground."


    "Old Fatty, you ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, his face changed slightly. Didn''t Fat Old Man say that he only had a few dozen years left to live?


    In that instant, a sense of urgency involuntarily rose in Tang Huan''s heart. He had practically been watched by his master and Fat Old Man since he was young, even though he was speaking to Fat Old Man shamelessly, in his heart, he had already become his family. How could Tang Huan watch him walk step by step towards death?

 C445

    Chapter 445 - Mother''s News!


    "Don''t think too much into it. Life and death depend on fate. I, the fat grandpa, have lived for more than a hundred years. Even if I die right now, I would have no regrets." Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Fat Old Man smiled and interrupted him, "Brat, you''ve waited so long for me, the fat grandpa, and you don''t want to ask me anything else?"


    "Old Fatty, I do have a very important question to ask you." Hearing that, Tang Huan calmed his emotions and said seriously.


    "Oh?"


    Fat Old Man raised his eyebrow, the two mouse eyes started to spin, "Tell me, what is the problem? "Brat, don''t expect too much from me. There are many things that even I, the fatty, do not know." As if he had guessed what Tang Huan wanted to ask, Fat Old Man gave a reminder.


    "You must know that."


    Tang Huan''s expression was solemn, after brewing for a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "Old Fatty, the Holy Emperor and His Majesty''s sister, Senior Shan Lan, are you your old lover?"


    What ¡­ "What..."


    Fat Old Man obviously did not expect Tang Huan to suddenly ask this, and he was stunned, his small eyes opened wide, but after a moment, he regained his senses and fiercely glared at Tang Huan, "What old lover? "Kid, where did you hear all this nonsense?"


    "Old fatty, are you getting angry from embarrassment?" Tang Huan snickered.


    "Go, go, kid, if you keep talking nonsense like that, I''m going to leave." Fat Old Man was a little angry and acted as if he was going to attack.


    "Don''t go, let''s get down to business."


    Tang Huan immediately smiled and pushed Fat Old Man onto a chair.


    Although Fat Old Man did not answer the question just now, Tang Huan already knew the answer through his reaction. Back then, Fat Old Man and Shan Lan definitely did have that kind of relationship.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan gazed at the Fat Old Man, and said solemnly: "Old Fatty, is my mother still alive?"


    When he said these words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but become a little nervous, and even his heartbeat seemed to increase by a lot. He had only used the empty grave outside the Furious Waves City to deduce that his mother was not dead. But that was only his deduction, and without knowing the exact answer, Tang Huan found it hard to calm down.


    "Didn''t you already guess it?" Fat Old Man didn''t seem to have calmed down. He leaned back in his chair and rolled his eyes.


    "My mother really didn''t die!"


    Tang Huan''s face immediately changed, excitement surged from the bottom of his heart, he then grabbed onto Fat Old Man''s sturdy arm and anxiously asked, "Old Fatty, do you know where she went?"


    "She went to the Holy Spirit Continent." The Fat Old Man snorted twice.


    "Holy Spirit Continent?" Tang Huan was stunned for a moment, and then asked with great surprise: "Holy Spirit Continent, that is Tian Clan''s territory, is my mother from Tian Clan?"


    "I don''t know about this fat grandpa."


    Fat Old Man squinted his eyes.


    Tang Huan was stunned, and couldn''t help but ask: "Then what about my father? Who is he? "


    According to the memories Tang Huan had inherited, he and his mother had depended on each other since childhood, but he had almost no impression of his father at all. In the past few decades, he had always thought that he was the''s illegitimate child, and did not know that his father was someone else.


    It was because of this reason that Tang Huan, whose soul had been attached to this body, had a deep relationship with his mother and treated both the old man and the old fatty as family. However, Tang Huan did not have much of a feeling towards his father, who he had never met before, and only wanted to know who he really was.


    "Then I''ll have to ask your mother. How would I know?" The Fat Old Man said casually, his eyes flashing with a cunning light.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Huan was a little depressed, he wanted to reach his hands into the Fat Old Man''s stomach and take out everything he said. He could feel that the old fatty definitely knew something, but since he didn''t say it, Tang Huan had no other choice ¡­ No, perhaps there was a way to try.


    "Old fatty, you really don''t know?" Tang Huan rolled his eyes and laughed a little weirdly.


    "I really don''t know!" Fat Old Man immediately shook his head, the fat on his face was trembling, but when he saw Tang Huan''s smile, he had a bad premonition.


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    Tang Huan sighed and said with a helpless expression, "Looks like I can only go to the ''Glory Sacred Temple'' and ask Senior Shan Lan. She might know something. It''s not too late now, the ''Glory Sacred Temple'' shouldn''t have closed yet. Let''s go now, maybe we can still go in. "


    "She knows nothing!"


    Hearing that, Fat Old Man''s fat body trembled, and grabbed onto Tang Huan. "Brat, I concede. However, I do not know who your father is, but your master should know of the situation. When your master comes back, you can ask him. "


    "This old man still doesn''t know when he''ll be back." Tang Huan felt a headache.


    "Brat, don''t be too anxious ¡­" I once heard from Old Man Ou that he had to go to sea to find a very rare Saint Grade Gem to forge his Divine Armament. He would probably only be able to return in three or four years.


    "Old Man Ou is not like me, he is a genuine Stage Nine Martial Saint, a real Weapon Refining Grand Master, there are not many people in this world that can hurt him, boy, just relax for a hundred times." Fat Old Man laughed, but a hint of worry that was difficult to detect flashed across his narrowed eyes.


    "To sea? In that case, we can only wait. "


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile, it didn''t matter if he had to wait for another one or two years, he was initially worried for the old man''s safety, but after hearing Fat Old Man''s words, he felt a lot more relieved, "Old Fatty, then let''s talk about my mother, is she really from Tian Clan?"


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Fat Old Man, like a cunning little fox.


    "Kid, I really don''t know. Anyway, in the past few years, I have never seen your mother reveal her wings." Fat Old Man said with a sullen face.


    "He did not reveal his wings, could it be that he is from the Tian Clan''s royal clan?"


    Tang Huan doubtfully muttered. It seemed that the royal family of the Tian Clan all had methods to conceal their wings, just like the princess of the Tian Clan called Leng Yinshuang.


    "Before your mother left the Furious Waves City, she once said that she would go to the Holy Spirit Continent''s Cloud City to find someone. If you have the chance in the future, you might as well go to the Tian Clan to find that person. Fat Old Man added.


    "Who is that person?" Tang Huan subconsciously asked.


    "Xing Meng." Fat Old Man slowly said these two words.


    "Tian Clan?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "Exactly." Fat Old Man giggled, "Brat, this is all I know about Grandpa Fatty."


    "Wu, don''t even think about going to Holy Spirit Continent right now, you''re still not strong enough. Go to Tian Clan at this time, forget about if those Tian Clan people would make a move against you, even if they did not, you would not be able to see Xing Meng, I heard that the old lady has not appeared for two to three hundred years. "


    "Of course, when you get the Peak Stage Nine''s cultivation to go again, it would be much easier to meet Xing Meng. So, what you need to do now is to cultivate honestly and enter the ''Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm'', that way you don''t have to worry about the assassination of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''."


    "Old Fatty, there''s no need to wait for the future. I will set off tomorrow and travel to Origin Continent." Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles.


    "What?" Fat Old Man was immediately dumbfounded.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C446

    Chapter 446 You''re a pig!


    "Yiya!"


    It was evening, and the sky above the vast forest was filled with a blue shadow flying at a breakneck speed. A crisp sound echoed throughout the forest from time to time.


    This blue figure was indeed "Blue Dragon" Xiao Budian, and on his body that was more than two meters long, six wings extended out. When each wing was stretched to the limit, it would be more than four meters long. With three huge wings flapping at the same time, not only could it easily lift its fat body, it also allowed its flying speed to an astonishing level. With every breath of time, it could travel tens of meters through the air.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged on Xiao Budian''s back with the Dragon and Phoenix Spear placed horizontally on his lap.


    The little girl was sitting on top of Xiao Budian''s neck, holding a huge package in her arms. Every time Xiao Budian turned his head back to look, the little girl would throw him a few high ranked gems. After eating for a whole day, the number of gems in his bag had decreased by half.


    "Little Scoundrel, I don''t have any gems to eat anymore today." The little girl called out.


    "Yiya?" Hearing her words, Xiao Budian immediately turned his head to protest.


    "If you want to continue eating, that''s fine. But after you finish eating, you won''t have a single high-grade gem for the next few days." The little girl shook her bag and snorted.


    "..."


    Xiao Budian looked at Tang Huan pitifully, and seeing that he was still unmoved, he could only droop his head and shut his mouth, no longer making sounds. Seeing this, the little girl laughed complacently.


    Seeing the appearances of these two little fellows, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing.


    The words he had said to the old fatty last night was not a joke at all. Tang Huan had already left the Heavenly Forging City before the sun had risen.


    Tang Huan was very clear about the intentions of "Xing Meng" that the old fatty had just revealed.


    Not only was Xing Meng the Lord, he was also a Peak Stage Nine Law Saint who had lived for hundreds of years.


    Under normal circumstances, it was simply impossible for Tang Huan, the peak of the eighth step Martial Lord, to see him. The reason the old fatty revealed her intentions was to dispel the thought of Tang Huan going to Holy Spirit Continent to find traces of his mother.


    The old fatty hoped that Tang Huan could enter the "Sky Spirit Realm" to cultivate and step into Stage Nine Martial Saint as soon as possible. It would be best if he could reach the Peak Stage Nine and come out again. At that time, not only would he be safe, he would also have a very high chance of meeting Tian Clan.


    It was very normal for the old fatty to think this way. Unfortunately, he had miscalculated something.


    Because of Mu Yan, Tang Huan had planned to go to Holy Spirit Continent, and it could even be said that he was invited by Xing Meng to visit Holy Spirit Continent. Not only did the information revealed by the old fatty not achieve his original goal, it had instead made Tang Huan even more determined to go to the Holy Spirit Continent.


    With regards to this, the old fatty tried his best to dissuade Tang Huan from leaving. Tang Huan had no choice but to bring out a Grandmaster badge and three pairs of wings.


    The Grandmaster badge that the old man left behind had lost its ability to teleport. What Tang Huan took out was Shen Guan''s piece.


    On the day of the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly," Tang Huan had once found an opportunity to tell Shen Guan that he was going to the Holy Spirit Continent. Seeing that Tang Huan was determined, Shen Guan did not advise him, and only gave his Grandmaster badge to Tang Huan.


    With the Grandmaster''s Badge and Xiao Budian, Tang Huan had finally passed.


    Regarding this trip to the Holy Spirit Continent, although Qingying had repeatedly guaranteed that there would be no danger, according to Tang Huan''s calculations, the possibility of the Tian Clan attacking him was not high. However, Tang Huan also didn''t want to place all his hopes on Qingying''s promise and his own speculations.


    Before going to the Holy Spirit Continent, Tang Huan would still go to the Bloody Flame Mountain Range of Feng Ming according to his original plan.


    With this "Six Winged Blue Dragon", there was no need for Tang Huan to return to the Furious Waves City first. From there, he would head out to the Crescent City, before heading north to Feng Ming Mountain. After exiting the Heavenly Forging City, he continued to fly in the northeastern direction. Passing through the ocean of fury, he would directly reach Feng Ming Mountain.


    Time passed like flowing water, and the sky gradually darkened.


    "Look, we''re at the beach!"


    Suddenly, the little girl clapped her hands and cheered. Tang Huan looked down. Not far in front of him was indeed an endless ocean wave.


    "Let''s rest here for the night and leave tomorrow morning." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian cried excitedly and immediately dove down. In no time, they landed on the beach with Tang Huan and the little girl ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Heavenly Forging City. A fat figure paced back and forth in the shadows outside the Glory Sacred Temple.


    "This kid is too naive. If he really encounters danger, the Grandmaster medallion won''t be of much use."


    Fat Old Man muttered in his mouth, when he looked towards the palace wall, his chubby face was filled with hesitation, "Sigh, should I go in, or not ¡­ "F * ck, it''s a knife to the head, and a knife to the head to retract it. I gave it my all. At worst, I would just get beaten up."


    After a long while, Fat Old Man finally made up his mind. He climbed over the palace walls, and quickly shuttled between the continuously rising and falling palaces.


    Inside Glory Sacred Temple, one could occasionally see pairs and pairs of Martial Warriors patrolling. However, the old fatty seemed to be extremely familiar with the topography inside, constantly moving left and right, not disturbing anyone at all. Before long, the old fatty had already reached the depths of Glory Sacred Temple.


    "He really can''t do it..." In front of an exquisite hall, the old fatty was bent over, holding his knees as he gasped for breath and began mumbling.


    "Where did this old thief come from?" How dare you barge into our Sacred Palace! "


    A loud shout suddenly rang out and the door of the hall opened with a creak. A white shadow flew out like a ghost. It was a white-robed female with snow-white hair. She grabbed at the old fatty''s head with her claw.


    "Wait, wait, Sister Shan Lan, I am Ye Chongshan ¡­" "Ah ¡­" The old man broke out in a cold sweat and cried out again and again, but before he could finish his sentence, the white-clothed woman withdrew her hand and kicked him in the stomach, causing his fat body to fly out.


    "Impudent!" How dare you come to the ''Glory Sacred Temple'' to try and deceive me, that Ye Chongshan is so handsome, how can he be as ugly as a pig like you! " The lady in white called Shan Lan''s face darkened, her face turned cold and she immediately pounced forward, punching and kicking Fat Old Man.


    After a long while, Shan Lan stopped. Looking at the old fatty who was curled up into a ball and continuously moaning, he said angrily: "Old thing, why didn''t you hide?"


    "Sister Shan Lan, I want to hide, but I can''t." The old fatty looked depressed. He raised his head and saw that his face was already bruised. When he finished speaking, he grimaced in pain.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing his words, Shan Lan gnashed his teeth in anger, "Old thing, you''re really a pig. You don''t know how to say that, just to vent for me, why didn''t you hide and let me beat you up?"


    "Right, Fatty ¡­" The old fatty''s eyes lit up and he swallowed the word "grandpa" back into his mouth. "Why didn''t I think of that?"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing that, Shan Lan was so angry that he started laughing out, "Old thing, haven''t you been hiding your powers well for the past few decades?


    "Sister Shan Lan, I actually have something that I need your help with ¡­ Oh wow, stop hitting, stop hitting, Sister Shan Lan, I actually just wanted to come and see you. "


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C447

    Chapter 447 - Entering Feng Ming Mountain


    Feng Ming Mountain, Bloody Flame Mountain.


    At the bottom of the mountain, which was dyed bright red with blood, a few figures could be seen occasionally, all of them were Martial Warriors who were training here.


    Another evening.


    In a small cave, a man in green clothes covered in sweat lifted a huge rock in front of him. Three jade-like gems the size of walnuts appeared in his hand.


    "Haha, Blood Prison Stone!" The Blood Prison ¡­ "


    After being stunned for a short moment, the green clothed man actually started dancing, and laughed out loud in wild joy. But after a short moment, the young man seemed to have thought of something, and his voice abruptly stopped, then he abruptly turned around to look, and in the next moment, his expression became somewhat unsightly.


    Ten meters away, five figures appeared. They were obviously attracted by his voice.


    "Brothers, our luck isn''t bad today. We encountered the Blood Prison Stone the moment we arrived at Blood Flame Mountain." "This ¡­" A man with triangular eyes revealed an uncontrollable joy on his face. Although the Blood Prison Stone was only a mid-grade gem, its price was at least a million, comparable to a precious high-grade gem.


    "Kid, hurry up and get lost!" "Otherwise..."


    Another burly man dressed in black burst out in laughter with a sinister look on his face. While they were talking, the five of them had already rushed over to that small hill.


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    The green robed man''s face was unsettled. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed behind the five people. He had originally wanted to draw the attention of the five people in front of him with a casual wave of his finger and then grab the Blood Prison Stone to escape. However, just as he finished speaking, the man in green was stunned. He stared straight at the direction he was pointing at, his eyes wide as if he had seen an extremely unbelievable scene.


    "Kid, I have long been sick of this little trick." The triangular-eyed man laughed mockingly. Then, he noticed that there was something wrong with the green-clothed man''s expression. Curious, he could not help but turn around and look, while the other four also turned their heads.


    After a moment, the five of them were stunned.


    He had three pairs of wings, but there was not a single feather on his body. In addition, other than having wings, which were very similar to flying beasts, his appearance was actually extremely similar to those of beasts. He had a thick hind leg, short forelimbs, a robust body, and a huge round head.


    What was even more unimaginable was that on the back of the blue monster, there was a man wearing black clothes and a beautiful little girl in a red dress.


    "Yiya!"


    With a clear and resounding clang, the blue monster swooped down from the sky and rapidly floated to the bottom of Bloody Flame Mountain. It was less than a hundred meters away from them.


    "Bloody Flame Mountain, I''m finally back."


    The little girl in the red dress jumped down and excitedly cheered. She looked as beautiful and adorable as a carved jade.


    The man in black also jumped down at almost the same time.


    He looked extremely young, around twenty years old or so. He had a slender figure and a handsome face, and he held a strangely shaped long spear in his hands. The spearhead was a bright red like fire, but the shaft was covered in green clothes.


    "Heavens ¡­" Heavenly Grade Armament? "


    The triangular-eyed man whispered, his face twitching slightly.


    Sometimes, it was easy to determine the rank of a weapon just by looking at its color. Low level weapons were usually pure color; medium level weapons had two different colors mixed together; high level weapons could be seen in three different colors; and there were four different colors. Most of them were Heavenly Grade Armament s.


    The pike in the black clothed man''s hand had four colors, red, green, blue and gold.


    Those who carried Heavenly Grade Armament s were mostly Martial Lord of the eighth stage!


    Even such a young Martial Lord of the eighth step had actually appeared on the peak of the Feng Ming Mountain Blood Flame? The triangular-eyed man and the other five held their breath, quickly exchanging glances. They were all somewhat bewildered, but then, an even more astonishing scene appeared.


    The blue monster''s body began to shrink rapidly.


    In a short moment, it had become the size of a round disk. Three pairs of wings gently flapped and it floated up, landing on the shoulder of the young man.


    "Blue Dragon! Spiritual Beast ''Blue Dragon''! "


    Seeing this scene, the triangular-eyed man seemed to have thought of something and suddenly widened his eyes. He could not help but exclaim out loud.


    "What?" Spiritual Beast Blue Dragon? "


    "Six wings, Six Winged Blue Dragon?"


    "..."


    However, at this time, the young man suddenly looked over. In the next moment, the triangular eyed man and the other four felt an incomparable sense of oppression engulfing them, their minds were floating, their souls were trembling, as though they were about to suffocate.


    In a split-second, the five of them subconsciously shut their mouths tightly, not even daring to breathe loudly.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the distance, a low shout sounded. The young man grabbed the little girl in the red dress and flew towards the top of the peak. In an instant, they had already transformed into small black dots.


    When his figure completely disappeared, the triangular eyed man and the others let out a sigh of relief. They seemed to have collapsed. Thinking back to the scene just now, although they had some lingering fear in their hearts, it was soon followed by an unconcealable excitement that appeared between their brows.


    "Oh my god, a six winged Blue Dragon, I actually saw a six winged Blue Dragon?"


    "Who is that senior?" "He looks very young, but his actual age should be around thirty to forty years old, right?"


    "Eighth Martial Lord ¡­ I wonder what is he doing up there? "


    "..."


    They talked back and forth without even realizing that the green clothed man had secretly slipped away with the Blood Prison Stone in his hand. After a long while, the triangular-eyed man suddenly laughed nervously. "Brothers, who is our guy?"


    "Who?" The burly man and the others asked in unison.


    "Tang Huan!"


    The triangular-eyed man said the name with determination, "Think about it, is his spear similar to the advanced weapons forged by the ''Phoenix Flame Essence'' and ''Dragon Crystal'' back then?"


    "It seems to be true." The few of them pondered over it and subconsciously nodded their heads.


    "Also, I just remembered that someone had once said that Tang Huan possesses the second ranked Spiritual Beast, ''Blue Dragon''. It was said that this news came from the Heavenly Forging City, so it shouldn''t be wrong." The triangular-eyed man squinted his eyes again as he spoke with some excitement.


    "Looks like it''s definitely Tang Huan. Tsk tsk, he became a Martial Lord of the eighth step so quickly?"


    "Six-winged Blue Dragon? It is said that all Blue Dragon eat gems. How many gems would they need to be fed to evolve to the Six Wings Race? "


    "Didn''t Tang Huan enter the ''Sky Spirit Secret Realm''? When did he run out and come to the Blood Blaze Mountain?"


    "..."


    The few of them were in high spirits.

 C448

    Chapter 448 - Phoenix Stage


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light as he leaped up and down the mountain with incomparable speed. Unknowingly, he had already arrived at the middle section of Bloody Flame Mountain, and the little girl was also carried on his back.


    The higher they went, the hotter it became.


    However, for Tang Huan who had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and condensed the "Sun Spirit Body", this kind of heat was completely unbearable.


    As for the little girl, she was not affected at all.


    On the other hand, a golden light began to circulate around the Golden Horn above Xiao Budian''s head, and a cool and refreshing aura spread out wave after wave.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan was only a few hundred meters away from the peak.


    At this point, the heat coming from the mountain peak was countless times stronger than the heat coming from the foot of the mountain. Tang Huan''s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. On top of Xiao Budian''s sharp horn, the golden light was circulating even more intensely, to the point where the little girl looked to be the most relaxed.


    According to what the little girl had revealed, this Blood Blaze Mountain was surrounded by an incomparably tyrannical pressure.


    Even back then, if she wanted to reach the peak, she would have to keep flying close to the peak of the mountain. She wouldn''t be able to fly directly here from a high altitude, and would have to float to the highest point of Bloody Flame Mountain. This was a pity, otherwise, there would have been no need for Xiao Budian to have landed at the bottom of the mountain range earlier.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between Tang Huan and the summit was already only two to three hundred meters.


    At this moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" had been revolving to their limits, and their speed did not slow at all. In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan brought the little girl and Xiao Budian with him and rushed to the peak of Bloody Flame Mountain in one go.


    The peak of the mountain was quite flat, around a few dozen meters in radius.


    In this area, the heat seemed to have solidified. The entire summit was shrouded in a layer of red mist. That extreme heat made Tang Huan feel as if he was in a furnace. And on his shoulder, the golden brilliance that was being released from Xiao Budian''s horn had already solidified, wrapping around its entire small body.


    "No wonder it is hard for even Stage Nine Rankers to reach this place!"


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly, and could not help but exclaim out loud. This peaks''s heat wave was already extremely terrifying, ordinary Stage Nine Rankers would not be able to withstand the heat wave''s assault, even if they were Peak Stage Nine Rankers, it would not be easy for them to ascend to the Heaven Realm.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian nodded his head, and shouted in agreement.


    "Of course."


    She then jumped down from Tang Huan''s back, and while skipping, she ran towards the central area of the peak, and said, "Tang Huan, quickly come over, the ''Flame Heart'' is right here."


    Tang Huan looked over, to see that at the center of the summit, there was a round jade platform.


    In the center of the jade platform, there was a large sculpture of a phoenix. Its entire body was a deep red like fire, and its gigantic wings were slightly spread open. It looked as if it was about to soar into the sky, and was actually very lifelike, as if it was alive.


    In Phoenix''s mouth, there was an irregular shaped fiery-red ball. It was about the size of a fist. From afar, it looked like a heart.


    "Flame Heart?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and immediately moved.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s attention shifted over. A moment later, he sensed a gentle aura fluctuation that originated from the blood-red jade platform. Seemingly at the same time, the rapidly spinning "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within Tang Huan''s Dantian started to tremble intensely.


    After a while, Tang Huan and the little girl almost arrived at the side of the jade platform at the same time, and then leapt up one after the other, quickly arriving in front of the sculpture.


    "Little girl, how do you obtain this'' Flame Heart ''?"


    Looking at the "Flame Heart" that was almost within reach, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. The feeling this "Flame Heart" gave him was extremely special. The gentle aura it gave off seemed to blend perfectly with the surrounding heat.


    The heat from this peak was similar to that of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    This meant that after the "Flame Heart" entered his body, he wouldn''t have to worry about it and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" repelling each other.


    If you want to take out the ''Flame Heart'', you must use the power of my Phoenix bloodline and your Spiritual Fire to activate it at the same time. At that time, the Phoenix Ancestor''s mouth will open, and the ''Flame Heart'' will naturally separate from it. "


    The little girl looked up at the phoenix, her bright black eyes filled with admiration.


    After a while, she seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, and said, "Of course, you can try to take it off first."


    "No need for that, I believe in you!" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Alright, then let''s start now."


    The little girl''s eyes flashed, but her delicate face revealed a dazzling smile. As she finished speaking, she sat cross-legged in front of the Phoenix Statue and extended her white and tender hands, pressing down on one of its claws.


    "Tang Huan, I''ll go first. When I call for you later, you can make your move."


    nodded slightly, the little girl took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged next to the little girl and squinted his eyes slightly. Xiao Budian also slipped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder as his big eyes curiously looked at the little girl.


    "Clang!"


    Not long later, the little girl opened her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth. A clear and loud sonorous sound of Feng Ming''s voice came out, following that, the little girl''s white and tender right palm became a deep red, blood continued to seep out, following the phoenix claws and spreading outwards.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian was shocked, and uncontrollably jumped into Tang Huan''s embrace. His dark blue eyes were opened wide.


    In just a few breaths of time, the Phoenix Statue had already been wrapped by the blood-red spider web-like silk threads. Not only that, a large portion of the Phoenix Stage underneath was also covered by the blood-red silk net.


    Another few breaths of time passed, and the entire Phoenix Stage was enveloped within.


    However, even at such a stage, the girl''s right hand was still bleeding. She didn''t show any signs of stopping.


    Time passed bit by bit. Her delicate face had already turned slightly pale.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan frowned, but just as he was about to speak, the little girl raised her right hand, and called out weakly: "Tang Huan, it''s your turn!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan did not have time to think, he immediately extended his hand out and pressed onto the other claw of the Phoenix Statue.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C449

    Chapter 449 - Phantoms


    "Hu!"


    The heat churned as incomparably vigorous Spiritual Fire energy immediately surged out from Tang Huan''s right palm, and seeped in endlessly like a broken dam.


    In an instant, the phoenix sculpture''s claws revealed a dazzling fiery red luster, and like a stream of water, it crazily spread through the blood-red web. Not long after, the entire Phoenix statue and this section of the "Phoenix Stage" on the peak was completely enveloped by a brilliant red light.


    Tang Huan did not stop there. The moment he sent out the power of Spiritual Fire, he felt an almost irresistible force from the sucking. At this time, even if he did not actively unleash the power of the Spiritual Fire, the power that originated from the "Phoenix Stage" would also constantly increase.


    This feeling was exactly the same as when he had first opened the phoenix nest''s door. It was as if his palm and the phoenix sculpture''s claws had merged into one, making it difficult to separate from each other.


    If he did not reach the sucking to its full strength, it would be difficult for him to stop.


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but frown.


    This "Phoenix Stage" was like a monster that could never satiate enough. In just a short period of time, more than half of the Spiritual Fire''s power had already been used up. The Heavenly Grade Armament s that he forged in the Divine Weapon Pavilion for ten consecutive days were only this much.


    "Don''t tell me you used up all of the Spiritual Fire''s power?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but think of this.


    Of course, this was not the worst outcome. If he completely used up all the power of the Spiritual Fire, he still wouldn''t be able to activate the "Phoenix Stage" and take down the "Flame Heart", then he would have a headache.


    "Tang Huan, can you still hold on?" By the side, the girl''s face had turned slightly better.


    "Not bad." Tang Huan nodded slightly.


    "The energy required to activate this'' Phoenix Stage ''is enormous. Tang Huan, if the power of the Spiritual Fire is not enough, you can use the Genuine Qi. Although the effects of the Genuine Qi cannot compare to the power of the Spiritual Fire, it can still play a role. " The little girl raised her head and looked at the fiery red sculpture.


    "Alright."


    What the little girl said was exactly what Tang Huan was thinking. In the next moment, Tang Huan began to move, and a majestic Genuine Qi mixed with the power of the Spiritual Fire rushed into the Phoenix Stage.


    Another long period of time passed.


    "Clang!"


    Suddenly, a Feng Ming burst out from the peak of the Blood Blaze Mountain, shaking the earth.


    Nearby, the numerous Martial Warriors that had stopped their activities due to the dark of the night were all startled by this sudden commotion. One by one, they looked towards the blood-red mountain with uncontrollable shock in their eyes, while the Martial Warriors that were at the bottom of the mountain were even more baffled.


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, on the Phoenix Stage at the peak of Bloody Flame Mountain, Tang Huan let out a long sigh of relief. The moment the voice came out from the belly of the mountain, his right palm had finally left the feet of the Phoenix Statue.


    "The ''Phoenix Stage'' has finally been activated, Tang Huan, how are you right now?" The girl jumped up with excitement in her eyes.


    "My energy is almost depleted." Tang Huan shook his head with a smile, revealing a faint trace of exhaustion between his brows.


    "Great!"


    The little girl suddenly clapped her hands, looked at Tang Huan, and giggled, "Tang Huan, thank you so much. You really are a good person."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly, as if he felt that something was amiss, he stared at the little girl fiercely.


    "Tang Huan, I have always had a wish, and that is to undergo a true rebirth to obtain the legacy of the Phoenix Grandmaster." The little girl said with a smile, "Unfortunately, if I want to rebirth, I''ll have to activate this'' Phoenix Stage ''. But to activate the'' Phoenix Stage '', aside from needing the Phoenix bloodline, I also need the'' Nirvana Sacred Fire ''.


    "I originally thought that there was no hope in this life, but I never thought that you would actually succeed in fusing with this kind of Spiritual Fire."


    "With my ''Phoenix bloodline'' and your ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', I have finally succeeded in activating this'' Phoenix Stage '', and my Nirvana stage will soon begin. After fusing with the'' Flame Heart ''and obtaining the legacy of the Phoenix Ancestor, not only can I recover my strength, I can even progress further than when I was at my peak. One day, I will even be able to reach the level to which this old Phoenix knew of the past. Tang Huan, tell me, should I properly thank you? "


    The little girl was extremely pleased with herself.


    "You really should thank me."


    Tang Huan finally understood what was going on and couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    The little girl giggled: "Tang Huan, since you have been treating me pretty well during this period of time, and have even helped me successfully activate the ''Phoenix Stage'', I won''t hold grudges against you for what happened that year. You can take this little scoundrel and scram. The moment the nirvanic Rebirth starts, you all will immediately be rejected by this'' Phoenix Stage ''. If you want to be like this, then you might as well take the initiative and leave. "


    "Tang Huan, what do you think?"


    The little girl''s face was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    She no longer cared about Tang Huan at all. As for Xiao Budian, this six-winged Blue Dragon, she did not care at all. This little fellow could indeed fly, but its strength, haha, did it have strength?


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian seemed to have understood something, and bared his fangs and brandished his claws at the little girl, his eyes filled with anger.


    "I really want to see what it feels like to be rejected by the Phoenix Stage."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Hmm?"


    The little girl frowned and looked at Tang Huan with suspicion. Even now, Tang Huan was still able to laugh, which was a little abnormal, "Since you want to bring suffering upon yourself, then continue to stay here."


    With a cold laugh, the little girl quietly pulled away from Tang Huan, and then her gaze landed on the Phoenix statue.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    However, the more she waited, the uglier her face became. After about ten breaths of time, she said frantically, "What happened? Isn''t Nirvana beginning? "


    "Right, why hasn''t the Nirvana stage begun?" Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground and asked in surprise.


    "It''s you!"


    The little girl suddenly stared at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye and shouted fiercely, "Tang Huan, you must have done something to this'' Phoenix Stage ''!"


    "Little girl, do you really think that I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed and slowly stood up, walking towards the little girl step by step.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The little girl''s expression changed drastically, panic flashed across her eyes, but she immediately calmed down again, "Tang Huan, regardless of whether or not you''ve really done something, the fact that you''ve used up all of your Genuine Qi and Spiritual Fire''s energy is a fact. If you''re sensible, then tell me honestly, otherwise, don''t blame me for my actions!

 C450

    Chapter 450 - Phoenix Soul Bead


    "You want to fight me?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s face turned strange, "Wu, to be able to compare to the strength of a Martial Lord of the eighth step, I think this is your greatest reliance."


    "You ¡­ Do you know that my strength has already been restored to the eighth step? "


    The little girl was shocked.


    Just as Tang Huan had said, the strength of the eighth stage was indeed her greatest reliance. She had thought that she had hidden it perfectly, but now, it had actually been revealed by Tang Huan. What was even more frightening, was that Tang Huan should have known about her secret for a long time, but had not revealed it at all.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan laughed, the little girl''s method of hiding her strength was indeed brilliant.


    When he had just returned from the "Sky Spirit Realm", Tang Huan did not notice anything strange. He thought that she had only recovered to the sixth stage, and only after she had absorbed the power of the Spiritual Fire did Tang Huan begin to grow suspicious. After observing the aura fluctuations several times, he was certain that the little girl was hiding her strength.


    This was also because Tang Huan possessed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills," so the Perception Ability was extremely sensitive.


    If it was anyone else, even someone like Shen Guan would not be able to discover the little girl''s abnormality, and only thought that she was Stage Six Martial Master.


    "So what?"


    The little girl gritted her teeth. Behind her small body, a pair of huge fiery wings spread out. "I don''t believe that you will be a match for me after you run out of energy!"


    "Yiya?" Seeing the change in the little girl''s body, Xiao Budian was completely stunned.


    "You can give it a try!" Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Tang Huan, you asked for this yourself!"


    The little girl let out a sharp cry as her fiery red wings suddenly flapped. The terrifying Strength Qi condensed into a violent and shocking storm, howling towards Tang Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the same time, an intense trembling sound resounded and a dazzling red light rose from the Phoenix Stage, quickly covering the little girl within. Immediately afterwards, as if she had been grabbed by a giant invisible hand, she involuntarily floated backwards, and in an instant, she had already landed below the Phoenix Stage.


    The red light around her disappeared in an instant. However, the little girl was stupefied. She could not believe her eyes.


    "Little girl, how do you feel?" On the Phoenix Stage, Tang Huan said while smiling. Xiao Budian''s dark blue eyes also continuously blinked, extremely surprised.


    "How could this be? I was actually rejected by the ''Phoenix Stage''?" The little girl cried out.


    "Little girl, I forgot to tell you something."


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "When I was activating the ''Phoenix Stage'', I felt a pearl inside the sculpture. I used the Genuine Qi to probe it, and discovered that my own Mind Stigma had actually fused into it ¡­ The current me seems to be able to control this'' Phoenix Stage ''. "


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was also rather surprised.


    In Tang Huan''s original plan, if this "Flamewing Phoenix King" really had other plans, then it would be alright. Even if he exhausted all the power of the Genuine Qi and the Spiritual Fire, with his powerful "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan''s strength would be comparable to the Demon Marshal of the eighth step.


    However, he never expected that during the process of activating the "Phoenix Stage", he would actually sense a fiery-red bead inside the Phoenix''s body.


    Just as Tang Huan had said, he had only wanted to use the Genuine Qi to check it out at the beginning.


    But unexpectedly, after the Genuine Qi had entered, the Mind Stigma had also merged into it. At that time, Tang Huan already understood that not only was the bead the core of the "Phoenix Stage", it also contained the legacy of an ancient Phoenix. This also meant that Tang Huan, whose mind and spirit were fused with the bead, had become the owner of this "Phoenix Stage".


    However, it was clear that Tang Huan could not obtain the inheritance because he did not have the Phoenix bloodline.


    "''Phoenix Soul Pearl'' ¡­ that is the ''Phoenix Soul Pearl''... "


    The little girl was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Her head felt dizzy and she wanted to vomit blood. After a long while, she finally regained her senses, and angrily stared at Tang Huan: "Tang Huan, that ''Phoenix Soul Orb'' contained the inheritance of the ancestor, you don''t have the Phoenix bloodline, it is useless to you, so why don''t we make a deal? You took away the ''Flame Heart'', and left the ''Phoenix Soul Orb'', then we can consider ourselves as not owing each other anything, or else ¡­"


    "Otherwise what?" Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled slowly.


    "Otherwise, you will have one more enemy with the strength of a Stage Nine Demon King. With my current condition, it won''t be long before I completely recover my strength in this Blood Blaze Mountain. At that time, if you want to go to Holy Spirit Continent, it won''t be that easy. " The little girl humphed.


    "Are you threatening me?" Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness.


    "Not a threat, but my advice. Tang Huan, you originally wanted to obtain the ''Flame Heart'', but after obtaining the ''Flame Heart'', you have already achieved your goal. The little girl squeezed out a smile.


    "You''re right."


    A familiar look flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes as he laughed: "Little girl, deal!" Seemingly at the same time as he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s thoughts moved slightly.


    "Clang!"


    Another Feng Ming sound rang out. On the Phoenix Stage, the sculpture seemed to have become a living spirit object, as it opened its mouth wide, and the "Flame Heart" that was held in its mouth immediately floated down as though it was weightless. Tang Huan''s body moved and immediately grabbed it.


    Below the Phoenix Stage, the little girl could not help but twitch her face when she saw this.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all as he jumped down the "Phoenix Stage" with Xiao Budian in tow.


    The moment he left the "Phoenix Stage", the reincarnated Phoenix Statue had already floated up, and dense red light continuously surged up from the round platform. In the blink of an eye, it had already transformed into a raging blaze that engulfed the phoenix.


    "Nirvana is beginning!"


    The little girl''s eyes revealed a look of ecstasy as she flapped her wings without the slightest hesitation. Her little body soared into the air and entered the flames on the Phoenix Stage.


    "Damn it! Tang Huan, you did not disperse the Mind Stigma within the ''Phoenix Soul Orb''! " In the next moment, an angry scream suddenly came from the Phoenix Stage.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Beneath the Phoenix Stage, Tang Huan seemed to have just remembered this matter and laughed embarrassedly, "Little girl, you can''t blame me for this, it was you who were too impatient. I had to activate the ''Phoenix Soul Pearl'' before I could remove the ''Flame Heart'', but I didn''t expect that the activation of the ''Phoenix Soul Pearl'' would result in Nirvana Flame. Seriously, you didn''t even ask, and just rushed up like that. "

 C451

    Chapter 451 - Nirvana Rebirth


    "You ¡­ You. Tang Huan, you cunning bastard ¡­ " The little girl was incomparably angry, and the moment she said those words, her entire body became one with the phoenix.


    "Clang!"


    The earth-shattering sound of Feng Ming''s voice once again resounded through the sky.


    In the midst of the raging flames, the phoenix''s entire body seemed to be suffused with a dense feeling of intelligence. Its huge wings flapped one after another, the surrounding flames violently churned, and at the same time, its mouth opened wide, like a rainbow sucking water, continuously sucking in the fire sucking.


    However, the little girl''s voice could no longer be heard from within the Phoenix''s body.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian cried out crisply and blinked his eyes doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t die."


    Tang Huan smilingly patted Xiao Budian''s head, and directly sat cross-legged under the "Phoenix Stage".


    If the "Flamewing Phoenix King" did not change her face at the last moment, the result would naturally be great. Tang Huan had obtained the "Flame Heart", and then dispersed the "Phoenix Soul Pearl", allowing her to rebirth, becoming stronger than when she was at her peak.


    Right now, this "Flamewing Phoenix King" could still undergo Nirvana Rebirth, and possess extremely powerful strength. But after she had undergone her rebirth, that "Phoenix Soul Pearl" would definitely fuse with her soul, and now, Tang Huan could completely control her soul through this.


    This meant that after the Nirvana Rebirth, the "Flamewing Phoenix King" would become Tang Huan''s puppet.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was also somewhat helpless.


    He was certain that if he let go of the Mind Stigma of the "Phoenix Soul Pearl" earlier, once the "Flamewing Phoenix King" underwent a rebirth, he would definitely be hunted down by her in the days to come. Tang Huan, who was stronger than he was in the past when he was at his peak, was definitely not his match.


    Since that was the case, he could only harden his heart.


    "Hu!"


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated.


    Both of his hands held onto the "Flame Heart" as he began to circulate his skills. Inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" were still circulating at a fast pace. As time passed, traces of a fiery red aura and the "Flame Heart" began to separate, entering the divine furnace.


    To the side, Xiao Budian suddenly looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, then raised his head to look at the "Phoenix Stage". From time to time, his mouth emitted a crisp sound, as if he was feeling a little depressed.


    "Clang!" "Clang!"


    On the Phoenix Stage, the flames were rolling and churning like clouds and mist.


    Unknowingly, the sky had already brightened.


    Around Bloody Flame Mountain, the numerous Martial Warriors that had heard Feng Ming for the entire night were all bewildered and uncertain.


    "Could the commotion on the mountain peak be related to Tang Huan?" A triangular-eyed man could not help but mutter in the forest not far from the mountain range.


    "I''m not sure."


    The one who spoke was a tall and sturdy man, "Anyway, no matter where that Tang Huan goes, he will always be able to cause quite a big commotion."


    "That''s right, there''s no need to guess, it''s definitely Tang Huan."


    "Unfortunately, that place is too hot. We are simply unable to go up. Else, we would be able to see exactly what he is doing there."


    "..."


    "Tang Huan? Tang Huan is on top of Bloodfire Peak? " A young Martial Warriors who was passing by could not help but cry out upon hearing the voices of these people.


    "..."


    News about Tang Huan spread far and wide in this Feng Ming mountain, and the loud voice of Feng Ming continued to spread from the peaks at Bloody Flame Mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, three days and three nights passed.


    In the early morning, the forest around Bloody Flame Mountain gradually brightened up once more. Martial Warriors who was training here was originally worried that something might not happen at the summit, but until now, he did not find the intense Feng Ming weird at all. However, the number of Martial Warriors in the vicinity had increased by a lot.


    The peak of Bloody Flame Mountain was still shrouded in a misty red aura.


    After three days, the phoenix had devoured countless flames. However, on the Phoenix Stage, the flames did not seem to weaken in the slightest as they continued to churn violently.


    Beneath the Phoenix Stage, Tang Huan''s body was like an everlasting fossil, never moving an inch.


    In Tang Huan''s palms, the "Flame Heart" had already completely disappeared and the "Flame Heart" had reformed within Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace." Not only that, it had even fused together with the ball of "Nirvana Sacred Fire."


    As his mind was immersed in the divine furnace, Tang Huan felt it carefully.


    When he channeled the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and activated the "Flame Heart" to its very limits, Tang Huan could faintly catch that in the darkness, there seemed to be streams of strange aura, and his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" ¡­ To be more accurate, it was connected to the "Flame Heart" in the furnace.


    "Could it be that this represents the location of the other concentrated Spiritual Fire?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved. He carefully examined the area and found that there were a total of three connections: one was to the north, one was to the south, and the other was to the east.


    Three links meant three types of Spiritual Fire.


    Adding the already fused "Nirvana Sacred Fire" meant that there were four. Where had the other type of Spiritual Fire gone to? Could it be that only four out of the five great Spiritual Fire s remained in this world?


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then a trace of doubt uncontrollably surfaced in his mind.


    "Buzz!"


    A burst of intense trembling suddenly sounded out.


    On the round platform, the strong and ferocious flames actually began to slowly weaken. It was as if the phoenix had already congealed, and returned to its former posture of spreading its wings and raising its head to fly.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian jumped into Tang Huan''s embrace and cried out in suspicion.


    "Is it over?"


    Tang Huan lifted his eyes slightly, and slowly stood up with Xiao Budian in his arms.


    "Crack!"


    Instantly, Tang Huan heard the crisp sound of a crack. Looking carefully, he discovered that a narrow and long crack had actually appeared on the Phoenix''s body, and within the crack, a red light faintly flashed.


    "Crack!" "Crack ¡­"


    Following which, a second sound, a third sound...


    Very quickly, the sounds of dense cracks began to ring out, and the cracks on the phoenix''s body began to increase in number. Soon after, sounds of dense cracks began to appear, and the phoenix''s body began to crack.


    "Bam!"


    A moment later, a loud sound rang out from the peak of Bloody Flame Mountain and the Phoenix''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless red bits and pieces that melted into the air.


    At almost the same time, a ball of extremely condensed flames spewed out in all directions like a volcanic eruption where the Phoenix''s body had originally been standing. However, the flames were quickly ignited by the sucking on the Phoenix Stage, and became more and more faint, as a graceful and graceful figure entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.

 C452

    What did you do to me?


    It was a young woman around the age of twenty.


    Her face was lovely and her facial features were exquisite, as if carefully sculpted. At this moment, her eyes were closed as she quietly stood on the round table, her tall and slender body without a single strand of hair on it.


    Under the cover of the flames, her skin seemed to be surrounded by a layer of lustrous luster. From afar, she looked just like an exquisite piece of porcelain.


    "Flamewing Phoenix King!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes uncontrollably flashed with a look of astonishment.


    The first time he saw the Flamewing Phoenix King in the Phoenix Nest, she was only a four or five-year-old little girl. She was extremely cute like carved jade, and after that, she seemed to have performed some kind of secret technique and in an extremely short amount of time, she became a mature and beautiful woman. The second time they met Flamewing Phoenix King, she had turned into a little girl, becoming even smaller than when they first met.


    Right now, Flamewing Phoenix King had once again become a mature woman. Her appearance was exactly the same as when she changed in the "Phoenix Nest", but the current her, was even more beautiful than before.


    "En!"


    Suddenly, Flamewing Phoenix King bellowed and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At first, she was a little at a loss, but after a while, her gaze focused on Tang Huan''s body, and she immediately woke up. Her eyebrows were slanted downwards, her pretty face was covered in frost, and the fiery red hair at the back of her head was wildly dancing, an incomparably terrifying aura swept out from her body.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Flamewing Phoenix King didn''t realize in the slightest that she had lost all her vigor and with a furious roar, she soared into the sky, rushed out of the Phoenix Stage, extended her arm and grabbed towards Tang Huan. The moment her slender and elegant fingers opened up, an invisible force actually spread out, enveloping the space dozens of meters in front of her.


    That terrifying pressure seemed to have found its target, and followed the Flamewing Phoenix King''s pouncing motion, pressing down towards Tang Huan from all directions, as if wanting to grind him into fine powder.


    "Humph!"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and shouted out from his nose.


    With just a thought, Flamewing Phoenix King felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her body gently floated four to five meters away from Tang Huan, and that terrifying pressure immediately dissipated into nothingness, and after leaving the flames, her bright red skin also revealed an incomparably miraculous change. In the blink of an eye, her skin had turned as white as jade, and her delicate body seemed to have congealed, as though not even a single pore could be seen on her body.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian squatted on Tang Huan''s shoulders and glared at the Flamewing Phoenix King.


    "Tang Huan, what did you do to me?"


    The Flamewing Phoenix King completely ignored Xiao Budian''s furious gaze and only stared at him in both shock and fury. Deep in his fiery red eyes, there was even a hint of fear.


    "Didn''t you already know?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "You can control my every move?"


    When she first started Nirvana, when she realized that there was still Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma inside the "Phoenix Soul Pearl", she had guessed that it would be like this. The sudden uncontrollable pause just now had completely verified her conjecture.


    This made her angry and frightened.


    Previously, she had racked her brains in order to rebirth on this Phoenix Stage precisely because she wanted to break free from the Demon Lord Fen Tian''s control over her own soul. After her rebirth, she had indeed achieved this goal, but after just stepping out of the tiger''s den and entering the wolf''s lair, she had unexpectedly become Tang Huan''s puppet again.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan''s smile faded as he sighed, "Little girl, if you had told me earlier that you wanted to borrow the power of this'' Phoenix Stage ''to undergo nirvanic rebirth, not only would I not stop you, I would have granted you that wish. Unfortunately, you are too greedy, to the point that you are even unwilling to part with your ''Flame Heart''. "


    "You ¡­ That''s a very good saying! " Flamewing Phoenix King''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. Now that the matter has come to this, you can stay by my side." Tang Huan was too lazy to explain anymore. With a thought, he took out a white robe from the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and threw it towards the Flamewing Phoenix King, "Wear it, and we can set off for Holy Spirit Continent."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Only then did Flamewing Phoenix King realize that she was not wearing any clothes. She screamed and immediately caught the clothes thrown at her by Tang Huan, then quickly turned around and put them on.


    When she turned around again, her charming face had an intoxicating blush rise from it, and her eyes flashed with shame and anger. She glared fiercely at Tang Huan, and her teeth had almost shattered from clenching, yet Tang Huan was still staring at her naked face for such a long time.


    "You still care about that? If I remember correctly, I''ve bathed you countless times the year before last. " Tang Huan unknowingly laughed.


    "Shameless!" Flamewing Phoenix King''s cheeks turned even redder as she gritted her teeth and cursed.


    "..."


    Tang Huan did not speak further, he shook his head and laughed, then picked up his dragon and phoenix spear, flying down Bloody Flame Mountain at an extremely fast speed, and in a moment, he was no longer there.


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    Flamewing Phoenix King was stunned for a moment, but still followed him.


    On the Phoenix Stage at the peak of Bloody Flame Peak, the flames had completely extinguished and the brilliant fiery red glow had gradually faded away. Not long later, it returned to its original state, but the Phoenix sculpture on the stage had completely disappeared and would never appear again.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan and Flamewing Phoenix King jumped down from the stage one after the other at an astonishing speed, continuously dragging out two long strings of afterimages.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at the foot of the peak.


    "Xiao Budian, I''m counting on you." Tang Huan smiled, raised his hand and touched Xiao Budian''s head.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian jumped down, her petite body started to expand, in an instant, her body became many times stronger, three pairs of gigantic wings started to flap, a fierce wind blew, sand and stones were flying. Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and he had already landed on Xiao Budian''s back as he sat cross-legged.


    "You''re not coming up?"


    Tang Huan looked at Flamewing Phoenix King in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, a strong wind blew over, and the fluttering clothes stuck closely to her delicate body, revealing her ample breasts, slender waist, and slender legs outlined into a curve. Her slim and graceful figure was filled with an incomparably strong desire to seduce.


    "Tch!"


    Flamewing Phoenix King curled her lips in disdain as she unfurled an even larger pair of fiery red wings from her back. Tang Huan was startled, her wings were completely condensed with power.


    "Hu!" With a flap of his wings, the Flamewing Phoenix King soared into the sky, straight into the nine heavens.


    "Yiya!"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s orders, Xiao Budian''s three pairs of fleshy wings flapped crazily, and chased after him, unwilling to be outdone.


    At the edge of the forest not far away, those young men and women who saw this scene were dumbstruck. Their expressions were dull and they were unable to recover for a long time ¡­

 C453

    Chapter 453 - Draconians


    At the border between Feng Ming Mountain and the northern coast of Sword Crafting Valley, there was a pier.


    Starting from the pier, heading north, it would only take them two or three days to reach the southwest border of Holy Spirit Continent by boat. This was also the shortest route between Origin Continent and herself.


    Back in the days, when the Origin Continent was in its prime, the docks were extremely lively. Every day, there would be a large number of ships shuttling back and forth between the two continents.


    After the invasion by the Demon Clan, the pier was already abandoned. However, during these dozens of years, Human Clan and Tian Clan''s interactions did not stop. From time to time, there would still be boats going back and forth between the two locations, and in most cases, those boats would choose to stop at the pier to rest before continuing.


    In the morning, Tang Huan''s figure flashed out from an abandoned house at the side of the dock. On his shoulder, Xiao Budian rubbed his eyes, looking like he had just woken up.


    Behind Tang Huan, the Flamewing Phoenix King followed closely as she walked out. She was still dressed in the white robes that he provided, and her delicate body was exquisite and beautiful, with enchanting curves.


    Even though it had already been two or three days, her expression was still ugly, as she stared fiercely at Tang Huan''s back. However, her sneak attacks had failed several times along the way. Even though she hadn''t completely resigned herself to her fate, she didn''t dare to act blindly without thinking. Every time she failed before, she was punished.


    Tang Huan''s punishment was very simple and easy to accomplish, but to her, it was a form of torture that made her extremely ashamed and angry, making people go crazy.


    Because, every time she attacked, Tang Huan would ask her to dance with him!


    A dignified expert of the Peak Stage Nine was actually forced to such a state that it no longer had any of the dignity of a Ranker. Thinking back to those nightmarish experiences, Flamewing Phoenix King gnashed his teeth in anger. Unfortunately, her soul was under control and she couldn''t resist Tang Huan''s orders at all.


    Tang Huan could clearly see the hatred in Flamewing Phoenix King''s eyes, but he didn''t mind at all. If she wanted to attack again, Tang Huan wouldn''t mind letting her do a striptease.


    "Xiao Budian, let''s go."


    Tang Huan smiled and pinched the little fellow''s mouth.


    Coming to this place, Tang Huan did not want to catch a boat, but because from here to Holy Spirit Continent, not only would the journey be the shortest, they would also pass by several islands on the way, allowing him to rest. If they directly flew from Feng Ming Mountain to the vast ocean, it was very possible that they would not even be able to find a place to stay for a few days.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian woke up from his stupor and started to change his body.


    "Hu!"


    After a while, the large sized Six-winged Blue Dragon had already carried Tang Huan on his back. With three pairs of wings, they rushed out of the dock and headed towards the north while sticking close to the surface of the sea. Flamewing Phoenix King angrily punched and kicked at Tang Huan, a pair of wings immediately condensing behind him. With a light pat, he quickly caught up.


    Days passed and night came. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    It was late in the evening, and in the middle of the vast sea, a large ship tens of meters long was riding the wind and breaking the waves as it docked on an island.


    "Haha, let''s rest here for the night. We will arrive at the Wind Feather City tomorrow at noon."


    Amidst the hearty laughter, a red shadow jumped down from the bow of the ship. Just as he was about to fall into the sea, the gigantic fiery red sword on his shoulder slammed into the sea, splashing the waves everywhere. He soared into the air once again, and for the second time in a row, finally landed on the shore dozens of meters away.


    It was an abnormally tall and sturdy young man dressed in a red robe. The greatsword in his hand was exuding a scorching aura.


    "Big Brother Gu, move away a little!" A loud shout came from the boat.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the red-robed man moved out of the way, a meter-long awl shot out explosively, piercing into the soil on the shore. A rope as thick as an arm connected the bow of the boat to the tip of the cone. Immediately afterwards, a tall and sturdy young man stepped on the rope and rushed towards the shore.


    Dozens of figures had already gathered at the bow of the ship, laughing merrily as they waited to disembark. Each of them carried a weapon, obviously they were all Martial Warriors s.


    "Qiu Jian..."


    Just as the red robed man laughed out loud, his face couldn''t help but change. "Be careful, the enemy is attacking!"


    At almost the same instant his words left his mouth, a black shadow silently broke through the surface of the sea surrounding the large ship and rushed to the deck, attacking the group of Martial Warriors at the bow. There were more than a hundred of them. They were not wearing any clothes, and other than their faces, they were actually covered with black scales that resembled fish scales. From afar, their bodies seemed to be covered in a layer of shimmering black light.


    "The merfolk! They''re all fucking merfolk! "


    The red robed man roared. With a move of his feet, he stepped onto the rope, and the young man called Qiu Jian immediately turned his head on the rope, rushing back into the boat one after the other. He met up with the group of Martial Warriors once again.


    Screams, angry roars, and the clashing of weapons resounded at the edge of the island.


    Not long after, the deck was dyed red with blood, and the bed was littered with corpses. The red robed man was like a ferocious beast that had just escaped from its cage, he waved his gigantic sword, and everywhere he passed, the merfolk fell one after another, but even so, the number of Human Clan s continued to decrease.


    After a quarter of an hour, there were only a dozen or so people left, but not only did the number of mummies not decrease, it actually increased to two hundred.


    The red-robed man and the others huddled together, the group of Draconians slowly approaching from all directions.


    "F * ck, looks like we''re all going to die here today. Are you guys scared?" The red robed man swept his gaze around and laughed out loud. His already fiery red robe became even more eye-catching after being dyed in blood. His entire person seemed to have been fished out of a pool of blood as his entire body emitted a baleful aura.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I have already killed five beasts from the Demon Clan. Even if I die now, it would be more than enough." Qiu Jian bellowed, and the slightly dim golden spear in his hand immediately let out a buzzing sound. The body of the spear once again released a dazzling golden luster.


    "I also killed three. If you want my life, you have to at least exchange it for two more lives!" Another roar rang out.


    "Big Brother Gu, I still don''t want to die. I haven''t even kissed a woman before." Immediately after, there was a wailing sound. Hearing that, the ten or so Martial Warriors s around laughed, while the young man who was crying winked at them, showing no fear.


    "F * ck off, you''re lying to a ghost. Don''t think that laozi doesn''t know what good things you''ve done these two years."


    The red robed man laughed and scolded, but immediately sighed with regret. "Unfortunately, we won''t be able to complete our mission this time. However, at this point, he could not care so much. Brothers, kill ¡ª ¡ª When the last word, "kill" was uttered, the red robed man''s expression turned ferocious.


    "Clang!"


    However, at this moment, a strange thunderous sound suddenly reverberated in the air above the island.

 C454

    Chapter 454 - Reunion of Friends


    At this moment, whether it was the red-robed man or the surrounding Draconians, they all subconsciously looked up. They saw a graceful white figure diving down from the sky with a pair of enormous fiery red wings on its back; its speed was astonishingly fast.


    "Tian Clan?"


    The red-robed man was stunned, and he subconsciously let out these three words.


    He discovered that even higher up, there was a blue figure that was floating downwards like a bird, like a beast but not like a beast. On his back, it seemed as if a figure was sitting on his back, but before he could even observe, a terrifying gust of wind swept over, it was the Tian Clan woman who had already landed on the bow of the ship.


    The red robed man and the rest, as well as the surrounding Draconians, were all stunned. They looked at each other in dismay, not knowing whether this incomparably beautiful Tian Clan girl was an enemy or a friend.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a scene that the red robed man and the rest found hard to believe appeared. The Tian Clan lady did not say a word as she rushed towards the Dragons, her fiery red wings flapping ferociously, causing the few Draconians closest to her to fly backwards, spitting out blood. spiritual storehouse


    http:///read/38/38522/index.html )


    "Kill!" Kill her! "


    A leader-looking mermaid screamed out angrily, and dozens of figures pounced on her at almost the same time.


    However, before they could even touch the Tian Clan woman''s body, they were sent flying by her pair of wings.


    In an instant, the deck was filled with endless screams.


    Seeing the terrifying might of the Tian Clan''s woman, a few of the merfolk could not help but dodge in panic, but their speed was far inferior to the Tian Clan''s woman. Within the time of a few breaths, only the red robed man and a dozen other people remained standing. As for the more than two hundred Draconians, they were either lying on the deck, unable to move, or they were smacked into the sea. They had disappeared without a trace, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    The red-robed man and the others were dumbstruck. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Their eyes were filled with horror.


    The many Draconians who had killed dozens of them and almost annihilated their entire army were easily taken care of by the Tian Clan girl? Amongst the Draconians, there were many s and great devils of the sixth and seventh step, but none of them could withstand her attacks.


    Even the Tian Clan''s eighth level sect wouldn''t be as powerful as this, right?


    Furthermore, during the whole time she had been fighting, she didn''t seem to have used any of the Tian Clan''s spells, only using her wings to continuously flap them.


    "Hu!"


    Just as everyone was shocked, the Tian Clan lady suddenly flew away from the large ship and swooped down. Her wings struck the sea surface ruthlessly, and waves of tens of heights soared up into the sky.


    Amidst the waves was actually a mermaid.


    In a blink of an eye, the Tian Clan lady swatted her wings against his again, causing the mermaid to fly out. Her body was already twisted, and when she fell into the ocean again, the water was immediately dyed red with blood.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With an angry shout, the Tian Clan girl flew further away. After a while, she followed suit and once again killed the scammer who was trying to escape.


    Upon seeing this, the red-robed man and the others at the bow of the ship were even more astonished.


    "Motherf * cker, could this woman have suffered some sort of provocation? How could she be so fierce?" The red robed man gulped and muttered in a low voice.


    "Big Brother Gu, you''re courting death." Hearing his words, the young man called Qiu Jian was shocked.


    "Don''t worry about her."


    The red robed man snapped out of his daze and gave an embarrassed smile. However, before he could open his mouth, a clear voice rang out in the sky. At this time, he finally realised that when the Tian Clan woman appeared, there was still someone high up in the sky.


    The crowd was also shocked. Just as they were about to raise their heads, a figure floated down. It was a tall and slender man in black with a handsome face.


    "Tang Huan!"


    "Brother Tang Huan!"


    After clearly seeing their appearances, the red robed man and Qiu Jian cried out almost at the same time, unable to believe their own eyes.


    Immediately after, not only the two of them, but the eyes of the other ten odd young men also became somewhat dull. Behind the black clothed man named Tang Huan, another one with three pairs of wings descended ¡­ Monster?


    "Yiya!"


    The Six-winged Monster let out a clear cry, its body already shrinking rapidly as it flew up to Tang Huan''s shoulder, its dark blue eyes rolling around with curiosity.


    "Spiritual Beast, Blue Dragon!"


    "Six-winged Blue Dragon!"


    "..."


    A few exclamations sounded.


    Some of the people recognized Xiao Budian''s origin. Immediately after, many of the young men who had not realized what had happened, finally understood what the two words "Tang Huan" meant. Tang Huan, this was a prodigy in the Martial Dao and a prodigy in Tools Method whose name could shake the entire world.


    Immediately, the dozen or so young men looked at Tang Huan with gazes filled with unconcealable excitement and pleasant surprise.


    "Big brother Gu Ying, big brother Qiu Jian."


    Looking at the two figures in front of him, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    He never thought that he would actually meet Gu Ying and Qiu Jian on his way to the Holy Spirit Continent.


    Back then, after they had parted ways outside of Longquan, Gu Ying had gone to the Two Realms Plain to join the army while Tang Huan had continued to stay in the Sword Crafting Valley area to search for the "Profound Yin Soul Demonic Bead".


    In the blink of an eye, nearly two years had passed. The current Gu Ying was already at the peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master, and his strength was probably not below that of the Dragon Spring Town''s Thousand General Chu Feng.


    As for Qiu Jian, he was a friend that Tang Huan had met on the boat when he first went to Origin Continent.


    At that time, he was still just a small Stage Three Martial Disciple, and thought that after he became the Stage Four Martial Master, he would return to the Glory Continent. Now, he had also become a Stage Seven Martial Master.


    On the battlefield, it was indeed extremely useful in tempering the path of martial dao.


    Gu Ying and Qiu Jian came back to reality and shifted their gaze from Xiao Budian. When they looked at Tang Huan again, their faces were filled with joy. In a few steps, he rushed in front of Tang Huan, and Gu Ying slapped his palm onto Tang Huan''s shoulder like a fan, "Brother Tang Huan, why did you appear here?"


    "I was heading towards the Holy Spirit Continent. Originally, I planned to rest on this island for a night, but in the end, I found out that you were surrounded and attacked by the Demon Clan Draconians. "Unfortunately, I was a step too late. If I had arrived a little earlier, my friends wouldn''t have died." Looking at the many corpses of the Human Clan on the deck, Tang Huan sighed.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you don''t have to blame yourself. All along the way, we were calm and peaceful, and did not encounter any danger, but who would have thought that when we were close to Holy Spirit Continent, we would encounter so many Drakes surrounding us. If not for you and that Tian Clan lady''s timely appearance, we would have been completely annihilated. " Gu Ying swept a glance around, and also felt a bit sad, while Qiu Jian and the others around him all had a face full of sadness.


    "To be able to die in battle when fighting with the Demon Clan, dying is worth it!" Very quickly, Gu Ying got himself together again, cheered himself up, and shouted loudly, "Everyone, don''t be sad, let''s clean up here first, and bury all our dead bodies. In the future, we will bring all of them home."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C455

    Chapter 455 - Concealment


    As the night fell, two bonfires were lit on the island.


    In the center of one of the bonfires, Tang Huan, Gu Ying and Qiu Jian were sitting around a circle, while Xiao Budian had a full stomach and was fast asleep on his feet.


    Not far away, a dozen young men sat around another bonfire, while Flamewing Phoenix King sat cross-legged on a huge rock that was dozens of meters away on the shore of the ocean. Her face was calm, and the massacre that happened in the evening had completely vented all of the anger she had accumulated within her chest.


    "Feiyun?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised as he looked at Gu Ying and Qiu Jian, "You guys want to go to Feiyun city as well?"


    Gu Ying slowly nodded his head and said in a heavy voice, "Actually, this trip of ours was under the orders of Your Highness Wang. He thought that his whereabouts would be a secret, but to think that he would still be exposed. I had originally thought that they had inadvertently broken through Xing Zang''s secret. However, upon thinking about it, it is clear that they have already been waiting here. "


    "Perhaps, the news was already leaked before you set off."


    Tang Huan frowned, "According to what I know, the Demon Clan Draconians live in the southern part of the Origin Continent and in the sea area between the Origin Continent and the Tranquil Continent. spiritual storehouse


    http:///read/38/38522/index.html ")"


    Before this, Tang Huan had once met the Demon Clan Draconian.


    When they were ambushed and assassinated outside the Crescent City, the Sha Long Empire Draconians fought fiercely against Tang Xiong and the others. Those fellows had long been hiding within the ocean of anger. After that assassination attempt, they did not leave, and in the end, were all exterminated by the Human Clan army.


    The Goblin Sea was a land that only the Origin Continent and the Glory Continent could pass through, it could stir up wind and rain there. However, the sea area between the Origin Continent and the Goblin King had no value in hiding, the Goblin King obviously came here to deal with Gu Ying and the others.


    Furthermore, only by leaving at the same time as Gu Ying and the rest would the Draconians be able to ambush them.


    "It''s really like that, could it be that our Human Allied Forces has spies?"


    Gu Ying and Qiu Jian had obviously thought of the same thing. After quickly exchanging glances, Qiu Jian asked in a somewhat bewildered and uncertain manner.


    "How is this possible?" Gu Ying subconsciously shook his head, "The ones who know about our trip were only the three generals of the Human Allied Forces, how could they be spies?"


    "..."


    Qiu Jian was speechless. Indeed, the possibility of the commander of the Human Allied Forces becoming a spy for the Demon Clan was close to zero, but how did the news leak out?


    "Big Brother Gu Ying, Big Brother Qiu Jian, Your Highness Sunlight King has sent you guys to the Flying Cloud City. Is there any important mission?" Tang Huan asked somewhat curiously.


    "Brother Tang Huan, there''s no harm in telling you this."


    The two of them looked at each other, and then, Gu Ying immediately moved closer to Tang Huan''s ear. He was just about to speak, but seemed to have thought of something, and quickly lowered his voice: "If we speak here, will she hear us?"


    With that, Gu Ying pointed to the Flamewing Phoenix King in the distance.


    That terrifyingly strong "Tian Clan woman" caused both him and Qiu Jian to be extremely afraid. They even faintly guessed in their hearts that she was most likely the Stage Nine Law Saint of the Tian Clan, for such a strong practitioner, even if they were tens of metres away, they would still be able to clearly hear the sound of things.


    "Don''t worry, even if she heard it, she wouldn''t leak it." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Then I''ll say it."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s confident expression, both Gu Ying and Qiu Jian were a little skeptical. However, Gu Ying knew that Tang Huan was not a person who would speak without thinking, and after a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Qiu Jian and I discovered a huge magic essence stone vein at the Two Realms Plain''s side. The quality of the magic essence stones produced there are extremely high, almost all of them being above Heaven Ranked, and many of them are even at the Holy-Ranked level."


    After a slight pause, Gu Ying added, "If all of them are extracted, I estimate that the number of Saint rank demon essence stones will exceed 5000."


    "5000 Saint rank demon essence stones?"


    Tang Huan gasped. All along, he had only had high quality demon essence stones in the Holy Spirit Continent. He never thought that the Two Realms Plain would also have them. In this instant, Tang Huan realized that this kind of vein would definitely have an extremely fatal attraction towards a Tian Clan.


    "Aside from us, only our Sunshine King''s Your Highness knows about this demon essence stone mine. Even the commanders of the Sha Long Empire and the Mo Yun Empire do not know about it."


    "Regarding this mission, royal Your Highness only told Sha Long and the commander of the two Mo Yun s that he was sending us to the Flying Cloud City to exchange the ''Golden Silkworm Spirit Dew'' with the Tian Clan for a few precious ingredients to be gifted to His Majesty, the Great Ancestor Emperor, in order to forge the Divine Armament." Gu Ying continued, "The other brothers on the ship also thought that this was our mission, and did not know that our real mission was actually related to that mine."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan nodded, and asked subconsciously, "Your Highness Sunlight is planning to use that vein?"


    Currently, the number of gems Glory Continent and Origin Continent could find were becoming fewer and fewer, and the demon essence stones of Holy Spirit Continent were probably no exception. The effect of such a large vein of demon essence stones on Tian Clan could be imagined.


    If they knew about this mine, all of the Tian Clan mages would have their eyes turned red.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Gu Ying shook his head, "I have a letter that royal Your Highness wrote to the Great Clan Elder. According to what Your Highness Wang thinks, it should be written on it. " Speaking to here, Gu Ying laughed. With this vein, even if he called for Tian Clan to join forces and attack Demon Clan, Tian Clan would probably agree.


    "Your Highness Sunlight King, don''t tell me that he wants to borrow the Demon Source Stone lode to join hands with the Tian Clan and attack the Demon Clan together?" Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    However, the Tian Clan had always been outside of it, and always had been powerful. If the Human Clan and the Tian Clan united, it would be impossible to exterminate the Demon Clan, but to be able to completely destroy it, it would take thousands or even hundreds of years.


    "This..."


    Gu Ying and Qiu Jian looked at each other.


    "Forget it, we will take care of such a big matter according to Your Highness Wang. We just need to be in charge of delivering the letter and we can be considered as having completed the mission."


    After a while, Gu Ying waved his hand and laughed, then looked at Tang Huan with some anticipation and said, "Brother Tang Huan, since we are both going to the Cloud Sky City, why don''t we go together tomorrow. With you here, even if there are more Demon Clan ahead to intercept us, we don''t have to worry."


    "Sure, let''s go to the Flying Cloud City together."


    "Great!" Gu Ying laughed and said loudly, "Brothers, from now on, the Tang Huan Brothers will set off with us. With brother Tang Huan, this expert, everyone''s lives do not need to be worried."


    "..."


    Hearing his words, Tang Huan laughed, while the other dozens of young men beside the bonfire exclaimed out in excitement. When they looked at Tang Huan, they found it hard to hide the admiration and admiration in their eyes. Dozens of meters away, the Flamewing Phoenix King couldn''t help but pout her red lips.

 C456

    Chapter 456 - coveting


    The next day, just as dawn broke, that large ship departed from the island and continued its journey north.


    The five Stage Six Martial Master s collaborated to activate the magic array inside the boat. The speed of the ship gradually increased, riding the wind and breaking the waves along the way. Around noon, a boundless coastline slowly entered everyone''s line of sight. It was the Holy Spirit Continent.


    Everyone was in high spirits, other than the five who were activating the array, they were all gathered at the bow of the ship, including Flamewing Phoenix King. Early last night, Flamewing Phoenix King had retracted his wings which were condensed from energy, causing Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others to look at her with a strange expression.


    Generally speaking, only the royal family of Tian Clan could hide their wings as they please. Her situation had to be linked with the royal family of Tian Clan.


    Tang Huan did not explain and allowed them to misunderstand.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Qiu Jian suddenly called out. Everyone looked over and saw over ten figures flying over from the horizon with astonishing speed, and not long after, they had arrived in the air above the ship. They were actually a group of male Tian Clan with wings on their backs.


    After circling around in the air a few times, that group of Tian Clan men swooped down from the sky and landed on the deck one after another. However, they stared at Gu Ying and the others like they were looking at a tiger.


    "Who are you people? Why have you come to the Holy Spirit Continent?"


    The yellow clothed man bellowed, his gaze sweeping across Tang Huan''s shoulder to look at Xiao Budian, but he was startled, revealing a look of doubt.


    Every ship that headed to Holy Spirit Continent would be inspected.


    If you pass the inspection, you can obtain a proof of passage. Only with a pass could they have unimpeded access to the Holy Spirit Continent, otherwise, they could be expelled by the Tian Clan Mages at any time.


    Due to the huge difference in appearance, even if the people of Human Clan and the people of Demon Clan avoided the patrolling, sneaking into the Holy Spirit Continent, it would be difficult for them to stay here for a long time, and even more so to enter the city. Therefore, whether it was the Human Clan or the Demon Clan, they had to take the proper route if they wanted to obtain the Holy Spirit Continent.


    "I am Gu Ying. Greetings, Tian Clan friends."


    Gu Ying cupped his hands and smiled, "I am Great Tang Empire''s subordinate, the Thousand Generals of the King. I am ordered to go to the Cloud City to pay my respects to the Great Clan Elder. This is my trust." As he said that, Gu Ying took out a round jade tablet from his bosom.


    As he spoke, Gu Ying handed over the jade tablet, and at the same time, secretly placed a heaven-step Demon Essence Stone into the yellow-clothed man''s hands.


    "Hmm?"


    It was obvious that he had determined the grade of the demon essence stone. However, he quickly calmed down, and looked at Gu Ying with a satisfied smile on his face as he read the jade tablet over and over again, nodding his head, "That''s right, I have seen this a few times, it is indeed the medallion of the Tang Dynasty''s Reflecting King. "Xuan Yu, give him your pass."


    "Yes." A young man from Tian Clan walked forward and actually took out a green leaf and passed it to Gu Ying.


    "This is the pass?"


    Tang Huan looked carefully at the leaf in Gu Ying''s hand, the leaf was as big as a palm and crystal clear, the veins on the leaf could be clearly seen, as though they were made out of jade, the shape was extremely similar to the Maple Leaves in his previous life, and from this jade piece, Tang Huan could actually feel a dense life force.


    "Catch." The yellow clothed man also threw the jade token in his hand towards Gu Ying.


    "Thank you very much." Gu Ying received the jade tablet, and smiled with his hands cupped together.


    "Let''s go."


    The yellow clothed man nodded and turned around. With a wave of his hand, the wings on his back had spread out. However, just as he was about to soar into the sky, he seemed to have thought of something. Before he finished speaking, he had already turned around.


    Gu Ying was startled: "This friend ¡­ ¡­"


    "You can go to the Flying Cloud City, but he has to stay in the Wind Feather City!" The yellow clothed man squinted his eyes and suddenly raised his hand to point at Tang Huan.


    "Why is that?"


    Hearing the yellow clothed man''s words, Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the rest were all confused. The rest of the Tian Clan men also exchanged glances, as though they were surprised. spiritual storehouse http:///read/38/38522/index.html )


    "The beast he is carrying is an unknown species, it is not suitable to enter the Holy Spirit Continent." The yellow-clothed man said in a deep voice.


    "Unidentified species?"


    When Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. Immediately, Gu Ying frowned, and just as he was about to speak, the yellow clothed man smiled indifferently, and changed the topic: "Of course, it''s not impossible for him to go with you into the Holy Spirit Continent, and travel to the Cloud Sky City, but he has to leave that unknown species in the Wind Feather City, and leave it there for us to take care of. When we leave the Holy Spirit Continent in the future, we''ll take it away."


    "What?"


    The faces of Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others immediately turned ugly.


    At this moment, how could they not understand the yellow-clothed man''s intentions? Although he said that he was "an unknown species", in reality, he had already recognized the identity of the Blue Dragon and was coveting it.


    If what he said was true, if he left the Blue Dragon in Fengyu City, when he retrieved it in the future, he would find a random excuse to take it for himself. However, his appetite was too big, even wanting to occupy a Spiritual Beast like the Blue Dragon.


    After they understood the reason, Gu Ying and the rest all secretly sneered.


    The Tian Clan men in front of him were all weak. The guy in the lead was probably only at the seventh stage. Let alone Tang Huan, who was a peak of the eighth stage Martial Lord, even Gu Ying could defeat him easily. Of course, it wasn''t to the point where he had to take action yet.


    The Tian Clan woman that was travelling with Tang Huan, not only did she possess the strength of a Stage Nine Law Saint, she was also a member of the Tian Clan Royal Family.


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Ying and the rest all turned to look at Flamewing Phoenix King.


    But very quickly, they were stunned. turned a deaf ear to all that was happening and continued to lean on the railings ten metres away, allowing the strong sea breeze to blow away her fiery red hair and her white robes.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At the moment, everyone was in no mood to appreciate Flamewing Phoenix King''s figure. Her indifferent look caused Gu Ying to curse silently as her mind started to spin faster.


    It was impossible to leave Tang Huan in Fengyu City. It was naturally even more impossible to leave Tang Huan''s Spiritual Beast s in the custody of this group of Tian Clan s. In this way, he could only fight them. But if that was the case, it would delay the mission given by Your Highness Wang.


    In the next moment, Gu Ying clenched his teeth. If it was just a small fight, then it would indeed delay the mission, but if he were to blow the matter up, then it would be easy for him.


    After exchanging a few glances with Qiu Jian, Gu Ying''s expression sank. Holding onto his greatsword, he took a step forward, but before he could say anything, Tang Huan''s laughter had already sounded out: "Friend, are you sure you want to keep me in Feng Yu City?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C457

    Chapter 457 - One Feather


    "It''s not that I want you to stay in the Wind Feather City, it''s just that your conduct is against the Tian Clan''s rules, so you must stay in the city." The yellow clothed man laughed, "My Tian Clan''s rules have always been this way. If anyone from a different clan wishes to enter the Holy Spirit Continent, they have to follow the rules, no one is an exception. If you are willing to leave this unknown species in the Windwing City, you will naturally be able to be like them, and pass through Holy Spirit Continent unhindered. "


    "Well said."


    Tang Huan laughed, then raised his hand to stroke the Golden Horn above Xiao Budian''s head, "Xiao Budian, are you willing to stay in the Feng Yu City yourself?"


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian shook his head like a rattle drum.


    Seeing how the little fellow was so intelligent, the yellow clothed man''s face flashed with greed, the gaze that he looked at Xiao Budian with became even more passionate.


    "Fine, I will stay with you in the Wind Feather City."


    Tang Huan slightly smiled, but immediately said with some regret: "Friend, please return this item to the noble Lord, tell her that I am unable to visit her. spiritual storehouse


    http:///read/38/38522/index.html ")"


    "Lord?"


    The yellow robed man laughed out loud, and turned to look behind him, "Brothers, I didn''t hear wrongly, he said ''Lord''?"


    Hearing that, many of the men from Tian Clan could not help but burst out laughing.


    The yellow clothed man turned his head back, his expression cold and his eyes full of ridicule as he looked at Tang Huan: "What kind of person is Lord? How can you just pay a visit when you want to? Brat, do you think that I will allow you to enter the Sacred Spirit Realm just because you moved out of the Lord ¡­ "


    Before he even finished speaking, the yellow-clothed man was stunned. Tang Huan took out a green feather that was half a foot long and flicked it over.


    "Green feathers are rare, but a single one like this ¡­"


    The yellow clothed man sneered as he grabbed the feather. However, before he could finish speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and his palm also trembled. The green feather had almost slipped out of his fingers.


    "Captain?" Seeing that his situation was not right, a young man from Tian Clan could not help but take two steps closer and lightly called out.


    "Huh?"


    His expression was full of uncertainty, and his fingers that were holding onto the green feather tightened. He forced out a smile, and said slowly: "Very good, since we have received the thing, I will send him back to the Flying Cloud City."


    "Thank you very much." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    The yellow-clothed man waved his hand and spread his wings, soaring into the sky. However, he almost collided head on with the thick mast, and although he quickly reacted and dodged, his movements were extremely miserable. He rolled in the air for a full circle before stabilizing himself, and flew up dozens of meters into the air.


    The many men of Tian Clan followed him one after another, but after seeing his actions, they were all extremely surprised.


    "Brother Tang Huan, what you said just now couldn''t be true, right?"


    Gu Ying said in disbelief.


    Last night on the island, Gu Ying had asked Tang Huan about his purpose of going to the Cloud City and he said that it was to visit a person. He heard Tang Huan say that he met a young expert from the Tian Clan s in the Heaven''s Spirit Realm, so he didn''t care much about it. He thought that the friend Tang Huan mentioned was that young expert, and if not a Level 7 Mage, he guessed that he was probably a Level 8 [Guardian]. But after hearing what Tang Huan had said just now, the person he wanted to pay a visit to was actually Tian Clan, Xing Meng?


    When the surrounding people heard this, the gazes of Qiu Jian and the others also landed on him. It was obvious that they had the same suspicions.


    "How is this possible?"


    Tang Huan laughed, "I was just trying to scare him. I heard that Tian Clan Xing Meng has not shown himself for hundreds of years as a guest. Even if I wanted to pay her a visit, she wouldn''t have possibly seen me."


    Upon hearing Tang Huan''s words, the surrounding people all burst out laughing, paying a visit to Tian Clan, for a at the peak of the eighth stage, this was too shocking. It had to be known that even if the Human Clan s from the Human Clan s went to visit him, Xing Meng would probably not pay any attention to them.


    "I did."


    Gu Ying also laughed, but he then continued to speak with suspicion, "However, Brother Tang Huan, you really plan to stay in Feng Yu City, that fellow definitely has no good intentions. I have never heard of Tian Clan having people that can''t bring unknown species in, he is obviously after your Spiritual Beast."


    "Yeah, we could''ve made a fool of him."


    Qiu Jian then said, "If we blow this matter up, we will be able to lure the master out of the city. When that time comes, we can take out the ''Golden Silkworm Spirit Dew'', and he will definitely not be able to bear the consequences. Maybe Feng Yu City will even send people to escort us to the Flying Cloud City."


    To the Tian Clan, the "Golden Silkworm Spirit Dew" was a precious treasure that greatly increased the chances of becoming a Stage Nine Dharma Saint. If this treasure were to be exposed, no one in Tian Clan would dare to secretly steal it. On the contrary, it would be easier for others to take it away if it was hidden.


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles, "Big Brother Gu Ying, Big Brother Qiu Jian, don''t worry, Feng Yu Cheng will definitely not dare to keep me here, we can still travel together."


    "..."


    Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the rest looked at each other in surprise. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, but they could guess that Tang Huan''s confidence must be related to the green feather that was taken away. He didn''t know what it was, but when that guy took it away, he seemed to be flustered.


    The large ship continued to sail forward, and after about fifteen minutes, a city finally entered everyone''s eyes, and it became even clearer and clearer.


    It''s the Wind Feather City over there!


    In the sky above the city, people could be seen flying past from time to time.


    Not long after, the large ship docked at the pier.


    This pier was quite bustling, with many different sized boats coming and going. Of course, it was incomparable to the Furious Waves City s and Crescent City s. After all, the people of Tian Clan all have wings, in many cases, they wouldn''t even need to be called a ship.


    Everyone had just jumped down from the boat, when they saw a group of figures rushing over from the direction of the city at an astonishing speed. Not long later, they were only thousands of metres away from the pier, where there were at least a few hundred Tian Clan people.


    At this moment, not only were Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the rest shocked, they subconsciously looked at Tang Huan, and the rest of the Tian Clan people at the pier were also stunned.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the group of Tian Clan people got closer and closer.


    "Hu!"


    In just a short moment, a white silhouette had already floated down to the ground. It was a tall, white-robed elder with a crane hairstyle. From twenty to thirty meters away, the white-clothed elder withdrew his wings and laughed loudly: "Esteemed guest has come to visit and has not gone far to welcome you. Forgive me, forgive me!" As he was speaking, the rest of the Tian Clan men and women descended one after the other, and stood behind him in two long lines to welcome him.


    Author''s Note: Thank you for your rewards, thank you for your monthly tickets. You have finally made it to third place on the monthly tickets. Let''s continue to increase the distance between us.

 C458

    Chapter 458 - Feather Order


    "Isn''t that the master of the Wind Feather City, Lord Fu Tu?"


    "Esteemed customer, is that group of Human Clan Esteemed guests?"


    "Making such a big scene, I wonder what kind of background they have?"


    "..."


    Hearing the whispers of the surrounding Tian Clan people, Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the rest of the dozen or so people were even more baffled. However, in their hearts, they understood, it was definitely because of Tang Huan that the City Master of Fengyu City, Fu Tu, had personally come to the dock to welcome them.


    At this time, the old man had already walked over to Gu Ying and the others with large strides, but his gaze landed on Tang Huan. As he walked, he smiled sincerely and said: "This old man is Feng Yu City''s City Lord, Fu Tu, is this Brother Tang Huan?"


    By the time he finished speaking, Fu Tu and the others were already less than two meters apart.


    Hearing this, Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the rest were all slightly shocked. FuTu actually recognized Tang Huan in a single glance, and as for the rest of the Tian Clan on the pier, when they heard the two words "Tang Huan", their eyes revealed a sense of astonishment. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU) spiritual storehouse


    http:///read/38/38522/index.html )


    Tang Huan''s name was not only known to everyone in Glory Continent and the Origin Continent. Even in this Holy Spirit Continent, it was extremely rare to hear about him.


    Of course, because they were too far away, most of the things they heard were news that came from long ago. But even so, all of Tang Huan''s accomplishments were already enough to shock them.


    The most talented young genius that had appeared in Human Clan in the past two years had actually come to Holy Spirit Continent?


    "I am Tang Huan."


    Tang Huan nodded with a smile, and a hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes. "City Lord Fu, what are you doing?"


    Fu Tu burst into laughter and said apologetically: "Brother Tang Huan, those fellows below are ignorant and inexperienced, their knowledge is shallow, this old man had already ruthlessly reprimanded them for a while, I hope Brother Tang Huan would forgive me. Holy Spirit Continent, Brother Tang Huan can go anywhere you want. As for this'' divine feather token '', I ask Brother Tang Huan to take it back, how about it? "


    As he spoke, Fu Tu took out a green feather from his bosom.


    "A Divine Feather Decree?"


    After hearing these three runes, Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others were stunned for a short moment before they were immediately left dumbstruck.


    "The Divine Feather Decree?" That is the''s old man''s'' Divine Feather Token ''? "


    "It''s really the Divine Feather Decree? This is the first time I''ve seen it. "


    "It is said that the person who holds the ''Divine Feather Token'' is the most respected guest of my Tian Clan. According to the City Lord''s words, the ''Divine Feather Token'' is actually Tang Huan''s?"


    "The old man from the Lord actually set his eyes on Tang Huan and even gave him the ''divine feather token''? The last person to receive the ''Divine Feather Decree'' seemed to be the Human Clan''s honorable Sacred Emperor, right? "


    "..."


    The Tian Clan people cried out in alarm.


    Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others recovered from the shock, and raging waves were set off in their chests.


    Although they had never seen the "Divine Feather Decree" before, its name resounded like thunder in their ears. More than a hundred years ago, Tian Clan Xing Meng had gifted him the ''Divine Feather Token'' and invited all the mountains and rivers that had not yet unified the Human Clan to join him.


    In an instant, the already famous Mountain and River, whose prestige was unrivalled, became one with the Human Clan. The fact that he could expel the Demon Clan from the Origin Continent so quickly had something to do with it. spiritual storehouse


    http:///read/38/38522/index.html )


    After all, the higher the reputation, the more experts and experts would follow.


    However, after the mountains and rivers, whether it was Human Clan or Demon Clan, no one had ever received a "Divine Feather Token", and that "Divine Feather Token" had gradually become a legend.


    But unexpectedly, after a hundred years, Tian Clan had once again sent out the "Divine Feather Token". Not only that, the target was Tang Huan, whose name had risen to become famous in the last two years! Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others had already guessed that Tang Huan''s green feather was extraordinary, but they did not expect it to be a "Divine Feather Token".


    "There''s no need for that. Since the Tian Clan has the rule that unknown creatures are not allowed to enter the Holy Spirit Continent, how can I knowingly violate the rules?"


    Tang Huan laughed without batting an eyelid, but in his heart he was extremely surprised.


    He had mentioned the "Divine Feather Order" to Old Man Tianji, but he had never associated it with his own green feather.


    Back then in Luo Fu World, when Qingying gifted this feather to him, she had only said that it was a relatively high level pass in and out of the Holy Spirit Continent. Although he was in the Holy Spirit Continent, no one was allowed to make things difficult for him or stop him. However, they did not say that it was a "Divine Feather Token".


    "Brother Tang Huan is joking."


    Fu Tu laughed dryly, "''Blue Dragon'' is the second ranked Spiritual Beast in the Spirit Beasts Board, how can it be considered an unknown species. That bastard is simply blind, he can''t even recognize the ''Blue Dragon''. This is truly hateful, Brother Tang Huan does not need to lower himself to the same level as him.


    To be honest, even I do not know its origin, but I think it''s better for me to stay in this Wind Feather City for a period of time. When my friends return from Feiyun, I will leave with them.


    Tang Huan said slowly, but he was secretly sneering in his heart.


    In his mouth, he actually became shallow, ignorant, and ill-informed. However, in reality, it was the exact opposite, because it wasn''t that the guy didn''t know the Spiritual Beast ''Blue Dragon'', but he had recognized Xiao Budian''s origins.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan looked at Gu Ying and the others and laughed: "Big Brother Gu Ying, Big Brother Qiu Jian, let''s go inside the city."


    "Wait!" "Wait!"


    Without waiting for Gu Ying and the others to reply, Fu Tu smiled bitterly and stopped Tang Huan who was about to leave. He then turned his head and shouted, "Chi Mo, this rascal of yours, get the hell out here and apologize to Brother Tang Huan." When he finished speaking, his face was filled with rage.


    "Yes, yes."


    At the end of the line dozens of meters away, a figure flashed out. It was the yellow clothed man who had led the team to patrol earlier. His face was pale and his eyes were full of panic.


    After arriving at the side of the Fu Tu, the yellow clothed man named Chi Mo knelt in front of Tang Huan with a "plop", as if he had lost his parents, and said with tears flowing: "Lord Tang Huan, all of this is my fault, it has nothing to do with my uncle. I should not covet Master''s Spiritual Beast.


    "So City Lord Fu Tu is this friend''s uncle!"


    Tang Huan suddenly smiled and finally understood why this guy named Chi Mo coveted his Spiritual Beast without fear. So it turned out that he had this relationship with the City Lord of Feng Yu, Fu Tu. When he was on the boat, he had already guessed that the green feather was the "Divine Feather Token". It was because of this that he had the courage to bring it back to the Wind Feather City and ask for confirmation.

 C459

    Chapter 459 - Yuncheng


    "rascal!" Upon hearing Chi Mo''s words, Fu Tu''s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. He took a step forward, and ruthlessly sent a kick towards him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Chi Mo cried out in pain and was kicked into the air. He was heavily thrown dozens of meters away, and when he landed on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This rascal of yours sure has a lot of guts."


    "I thought you were just ignorant and ignorant, and didn''t know much about the Blue Dragon. I didn''t expect you to be so audacious, you deserve to die! How can there be a scum like you in my Tian Clan! "


    "City Lord Fu Tu, forget it."


    Seeing that Fu Tu was about to rush over, Tang Huan smiled lightly and stopped him.


    At the beginning, Fu Tu had obviously wanted to muddle through. Seeing that he could not pass through, he called Chi Mo out. Then, the two of them acted together to gain sympathy. However, in front of Tang Huan, Fu Tu did not fake it. That kick was extremely ruthless, and Scarlet Mo''s inner organs had already suffered heavy injuries. It was likely that they wouldn''t be able to recover within two to three months of recuperation.


    Tang Huan did not plan on exposing the assassination attempt. Now that Red Ink had received his punishment, he did not want to act too arrogantly either.


    After all, the Tian Clan, Xing Meng, was probably already personally treating the injuries on Mu Yan''s soul. Without even looking at the face of the monk, he would be able to receive the blow immediately.


    Thank you, Brother Tang Huan, for your magnanimity.


    "However, this rascal is so audacious. Even if Brother Tang Huan does not care anymore, this old man would not let him off lightly. Someone come, take this rascal down first. This old man will deal with him later. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Immediately, two male Tian Clan s rushed over and grabbed hold of Chi Mo from both sides.


    Fu Tu snorted. Only when he looked at Tang Huan again, did a slight smile appear on his face. "Brother Tang Huan, you travelled here from afar and worked hard. Oh, that''s right, and this'' divine feather token '', please accept it as well, Brother Tang Huan. "


    As he said that, Fu Tu once again passed the green feather to Tang Huan.


    "Thank you for your good will, City Governor."


    Tang Huan received the "Divine Feather Token" and smiled, "I accept the" Divine Feather Token ". As for the banquet, there is no need for it. However, if it''s convenient for the City Lord, can you prepare us a few good horses? "


    "No problem, no problem!"


    "..."


    After around half an hour, Tang Huan, Gu Ying and the rest had already exited the city and headed towards the northeast. At this time, everyone was riding on a tall steed. The bodies of the horses in this world were much bigger than those in Tang Huan''s previous world.


    The people of Tian Clan could fly by themselves, to them, no matter how good the horses were, they would just be decorations.


    However, in this Wind Feather City, there were many fine horses that could be sold to the Human Clan and the Demon Clan merchants with high prices. Of course, for Tang Huan and the others, they didn''t take a single gold coin, and had even sent two Level 7 Mage to guide them.


    Right now, the two Tian Clan Mages were flying at high speeds in the sky.


    "Da da, da da ~ ~"


    The horse''s hooves kept hitting the ground, and they were getting further and further away. Soon, they had left the Feng Yu City without leaving a trace.


    The Wind Feather City was in the southwest corner of the Holy Spirit Continent, but the city of Feiyun was in the center of the Holy Spirit Continent. The road from the Wind Feather City to the Wind Cloud City was full of twists and turns. Moreover, the further one went, the harder it was to walk. Especially in areas far away from the city, it was practically filled with small paths.


    These small paths were all trampled by the merchants on horseback.


    The people of Tian Clan were all travelling in the air, the wide and common roads that could be seen everywhere in the Holy Spirit Continent, it was practically impossible for them to appear in the Holy Spirit Continent. However, luckily, he had the two Tian Clan guides guiding him, so he did not have to worry about getting lost.


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, nearly half a month had passed.


    "Everyone, over the mountain in front of us is our Tian Clan''s holy city, ''Cloud City''." A guide from Tian Clan swooped down from the sky, it was a middle-aged man with a square face. Once he finished speaking, he once again rushed up to a hundred meter high in the sky, faintly revealing an excited expression.


    "We''re finally here."


    "Haha, your father''s butt is already hurting."


    "Rumor has it that the Cloud Sky City is the most magical city in the world. Today, we can finally broaden our horizons."


    "..."


    Everyone was in high spirits.


    Along the way, everyone stayed out in the open. In just three days, they lived in the Tian Clan''s city. Now that they were finally about to arrive at their destination, everyone couldn''t help but be excited. In addition, most of them were curious.


    Even the Flamewing Phoenix King couldn''t help but reveal a little odd expression.


    The Human Clan was known for its majestic and magnificent nature, and the Abyss City was known for its steep and strange movements. As for the city of Yuncheng in the Tian Clan, everyone who had ever seen it would use the word "mystical" to describe it, because the city of Yuncheng was said to be located on a large tree.


    Of course, for the majority of Human Clan and Demon Clan, they had only heard of the name of the city, but had never personally witnessed its wonders.


    Tang Huan, Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and Flamewing Phoenix King were no exception.


    The city on the tree, and the city on the tree at that ¡­ Everyone could not imagine how such a city could exist.


    Following the winding road that was not even one meter wide, they rode their horses up to the hundred meter high mountain ridge one after another. Everyone''s vision suddenly opened up.


    However, in the next moment, a series of gasps could be heard from the mountain ridge.


    Beyond this ridge was an endless forest, and in the middle of that vast forest stood an incomparably enormous tree.


    On the trunk of the tree, which was several thousand meters tall, there were many thick branches. On the branches, there were also countless branches that continuously split and extended. They were crisscrossing one another like a huge umbrella that covered at least a dozen miles of the surrounding area.


    Figures flapped their wings as they walked in and out between the giant trees. It was a bustling scene.


    "What a big tree!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with unconcealable surprise.


    At this moment, he suddenly recalled a movie he had seen in his previous life called "Avatar". On the Pandora''s Planet, there was also an exceptionally large tree. Back then, when he was watching the movie, Tang Huan was also extremely shocked in his heart.


    However, this was still a movie after all, and that tree was also a product of the special computer skills. At this moment, such a huge tree had appeared in front of him alive, not to mention that compared to this huge tree that held the entire Tian Clan Holy City, the tree from his previous life was pitifully small.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C460

    Chapter 460 - Stage Nine Martial Saint


    "Everyone, that is the holy city of our Tian Clan. The entire city is situated on a ''Cloud Holy Tree''." The two guide descended, they were already used to Tang Huan, Gu Ying and the others staring at them with their mouths agape, but they revealed a proud look on their faces.


    "Miracle!" It really is magical! "


    "Tsk, tsk. How big is this'' Holy Cloud Tree ''? I''m afraid a few hundred people will have to carry it together."


    "F * ck, I finally got to know you today."


    "..."


    Everyone regained their senses, exclamations of shock sounded out, and even Xiao Budian was so excited that he jumped up and down on Tang Huan''s shoulders, dancing with joy and mumbling sounds coming from his mouth.


    After a long while, they continued their journey.


    Time flew by. The shock in everyone''s hearts did not decrease, but instead, it increased as the distance between them and the "Cloud Holy Tree" shortened.


    After about ten miles, they arrived at the edge of the giant tree.


    Only now did Tang Huan realize that the maple leaf that Gu Ying had obtained was actually this "holy tree cloud tree" leaf. It was just that he did not know how Tian Clan had preserved it, but it was still green when he gave it to Gu Ying. Of course, more than ten days later, the leaf had already dried up and turned yellow.


    In the forest near the giant tree, there was a small stable. After everyone dismounted, a young man from the Tian Clan drove them into the stable, while Tang Huan, Gu Ying and the rest followed the two guide from the Tian Clan and rushed under the giant tree.


    The further he went, the thicker the branches became.


    The leaves of the branches covered the sky and the sun. Under normal circumstances, the light would certainly be extremely dim. However, the branches of the "holy tree" were covered with a kind of strange moss-like plant. It was constantly releasing a soft white light. At a glance, it seemed like countless large and small lanterns were suspended in the air, crisscrossing one another as if they were illusions, illuminating this incomparably vast area until it was as broad as day.


    At this time, the figures of the Tian Clan people could be seen moving between the branches at any time.


    Many of them were children of Tian Clan, all of them bare-chested and had a pair of small wings, happily scuttling between the branches. Xiao Budian was excited seeing that, she also flapped her three pairs of small wings and flew up, this time, it immediately attracted the attention of all the Tian Clan children.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and the others were surrounded by over a hundred little fellows, chattering non-stop.


    After about five kilometers, Tang Huan finally saw the houses of the Tian Clan. Some were built to look similar to the Human Clan''s wooden houses, while others were built to look like bird''s nests among the branches. Some were even constructed to look like a huge net made out of rattan.


    After a long while, a street of Tian Clan entered everyone''s eyes.


    It was sitting on a giant tree branch that was at least ten meters in diameter. People came and went, shouting, peddling and bargaining. It was extremely noisy and bustling. The tree branches even had rows and rows of shops that were filled with all kinds of items.


    Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others were like countryside bumpkins entering a city, and the exclamations from their mouths never stopped.


    Towards their arrival, the Tian Clan people were not surprised at all, but from time to time someone would come over to ask what kind of goods they had brought, obviously treating them as the Human Clan''s merchants, but in the end, all of them were disappointed.


    After a long while, the group finally arrived at the base of Pang Shuo''s tree.


    Looking at the "holy tree" at such a close distance, the shock that everyone felt became even more intense. Standing at such a position and looking up, the shock in their hearts could not be described with words. At this moment, almost everyone felt like they were a drop in the ocean, a grain of sand in the river, a sense of insignificance, and a sense of respect for the nature all involuntarily sprouted from the depths of their souls.


    "The creation of the world, formed from nature, is truly marvelous ¡­"


    Tang Huan sighed in his heart, a strong throbbing sensation coming from his soul as his entire person seemed to have merged with this bizarre world.


    Instantly, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills began to frantically revolve.


    In that moment, the spirit essence of the spirit pellet congealed into a substance, and immediately after, a terrifying imposing manner erupted out of Tang Huan''s body like a volcano, wave after wave, as huge as a mountain, as vast as the ocean.


    The sudden commotion woke everyone up and gave them a big fright.


    In an instant, no matter if it was Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the other two Tian Clan''s guides, they couldn''t help but retreat under the strong impact. The thousands of Tian Clan children that were lured over by Xiao Budian were immediately sent flying for a hundred metres, their faces turned pale white. When they regained their senses, they screamed in fear and rushed into the distance. For a moment, only Flamewing Phoenix King was left standing far away.


    "This is ¡­"


    After retreating dozens of metres, Gu Ying and the rest stabilized their steps, their faces filled with surprise and doubt. The two guide from the Tian Clan were not only shocked by the terrifying aura that was being emitted from Tang Huan''s body, but also by the strength of the Flamewing Phoenix King. On the whole journey here, the two of them had only regarded her as a Martial Warriors that was on par with Gu Ying. But now, they realized that her strength had far surpassed their imagination.


    "He stepped into the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm just like that?"


    A few meters behind Tang Huan, Flamewing Phoenix King opened her beautiful eyes wide, her charming and beautiful face had an unconcealable look of surprise.


    Tang Huan''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the eighth stage, so she had already known this a long time ago.


    She also understood that Tang Huan becoming a Stage Nine Martial Saint was only a matter of time. However, in this situation, Tang Huan had never cultivated nor tried to comprehend anything. She had only been standing under the "sacred tree of cloud," for a short while and then naturally broke through, which made her feel even more unfathomable.


    Back then, in order to increase her strength to Stage Nine, she had expended a lot of effort.


    In order to raise his power up to a whole new level, Flamewing Phoenix King had to put in a lot of effort as well. Although he succeeded in rebirth, because of the lack of "Flame Heart", the effect was greatly reduced.


    "Stage Nine? Brother Tang Huan is about to become a Stage Nine Martial Saint? "


    "Brother Tang Huan has broken through?"


    "Enter the Stage Nine Martial Saint? "Alright, alright!"


    "..."


    Hearing Flamewing Phoenix King''s surprised voice, Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others were stunned for a moment. An eighteen year old Stage Nine Martial Saint. In the history of the Human Clan, this had happened even earlier than before, but in the past several thousand years, it had never happened before.


    It was said that the honorable Sacred Emperor from a hundred years ago only became a Stage Nine Martial Saint when he was twenty years old.

 C461

    Chapter 461 - Gift of the Heavens


    "Stage Nine Martial Saint?"


    The two Tian Clan guides looked at each other and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Such a young Stage Nine Martial Saint had actually appeared in Human Clan. Moreover, it seemed that not even three years had passed since this Stage Nine Martial Saint had started his cultivation. This Tang Huan fellow, was most likely the person with the shortest amount of cultivation in the history of the Human Clan.


    However, apart from being shocked, the two were at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. A Stage Nine Martial Saint was actually born under the Tian Clan''s "Cloud Holy Tree"?


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s body stood straight and did not move an inch, but his boundless aura turned into a strong gust of wind, continuously sweeping in all directions.


    In an instant, more and more people from the Tian Clan were alarmed in this city.


    "Huh?"


    In the center of the holy tree in an ancient palace, a surprised voice suddenly sounded out, following that, a short elder with wings on his back who was sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, slowly stood up, and in the next moment, his figure disappeared from the palace.


    Almost at the same time, within the towering Heavenly Heart Palace, thousands of meters away, a low cry rang out. A green-robed girl with a pretty face and long hair that reached her waist turned her head to look outside the hall.


    At this moment, on the bed of vines in front of her, a young woman wearing a red dress was quietly lying down.


    "This is Human Clan''s power, and it is rising continuously."


    The green robed lady muttered, "From the looks of it, Human Clan has advanced to Stage Nine Martial Saint in our city ¡­ ¡­" Wu, just a few days ago, news came from Feng Yu City, saying that Tang Huan had already entered the Holy Spirit Continent. Looking at the time, he reckoned that it was about time for him to arrive. This little guy, his strength is tyrannical indeed. He has just leveled up, and there are not many Stage Nine Martial Saint who can compare to him in terms of ''potential''. "


    As she finished speaking, the green-clothed woman couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    "This person is indeed an unprecedented genius of the Human Clan. In just a short two to three years, he went from an ordinary person to become one of the strongest Stage Nine Martial Saint in the entire Human Clan." Not far away, a tall and fiery figure in a black robe laughed. On his back was a pair of black wings.


    "Yeah, even in the outside world, this little guy''s talent should be outstanding."


    The green-clad woman smiled and nodded her head.


    As she spoke, her right hand had already pressed down on the forehead of the red-clothed female lying on the bed in front of her. A moment later, a condensed dark blue aura seeped out of her palm and quickly spread out like water.


    "..."


    "Hu!"


    Beneath the Cloud Holy Tree, another wave of even more terrifying aura swept out like raging waves. The area around Tang Huan finally started to calm down, but following that, the aura emitted from his body began to grow stronger and stronger.


    Unknowingly, a ripple like fine ripples had actually appeared around Tang Huan''s body. Even the naked eye could see it clearly.


    "Damn it!"


    A few meters away, the Flamewing Phoenix King secretly clenched her teeth and cursed. The stronger Tang Huan got, the more unlikely her chances of getting rid of her control were. But suddenly, Flamewing Phoenix King''s eyes lit up, she suddenly realised that this was a good opportunity to strike.


    At the moment, Tang Huan was breaking through, he was definitely focusing all of his attention on his body, if he were to take action now, it should not be noticed by. Tang Huan was an honorable guest of the Tian Clan since he possessed the "feather token", but so what? After Tang Huan''s death, how could those Stage Nine Dharma Saints of yours still fight against her?


    Moreover, even if Tian Clan had to make things difficult for her, there was no harm in it.


    If she only had the strength before the great battle with the Two Realms Plain, she would still be afraid of Xing Meng, the Great Clan Elder of Tian Clan. However, after the rebirth of Bloody Flame Mountain, her strength would not lose to Mu Qing, even if she was weaker than him, she would still be by a lot.


    "A godsend chance!"


    Flamewing Phoenix King''s heart was restless. He immediately made up his mind, and his body shot forward.


    However, she had only moved about a meter when she suddenly stopped uncontrollably. Her expression became gloomy and uncertain. The situation was actually completely different from what she had imagined, even though it was during the process of promotion, Tang Huan had caught her thoughts.


    Under Tang Huan''s orders, the Flamewing Phoenix King had no choice but to stop moving and stay where he was.


    Immediately after, an angry and embarrassed look surfaced on her face. When Tang Huan had free hand, he would definitely punish her, and the punishment would be by dancing a beautiful dance. When she thought of the scene of her uncontrollable scratching of her head like a fireworks girl, she nearly bit her teeth to death.


    "Haha, Brother Tang Huan is truly amazing!"


    "I really didn''t expect Master Tang Huan to become the Stage Nine Martial Saint so easily."


    "If the Glory Continent and those Martial Lord s of the eighth step were to find out about the news here, I''m afraid they would go crazy with envy, right?"


    "..."


    Although Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others felt that Flamewing Phoenix King''s unusual movements were strange, they did not think too much into it. If he retracted his aura, it would mean that Tang Huan''s breakthrough had already reached its end.


    At this moment, the branches of the Cloud Holy Tree were filled with Tian Clan people.


    "He''s actually a Human Clan. Tsk tsk, he''s already a Stage Nine Martial Saint at such a young age."


    "Tang Huan? He is the Tang Huan from Human Clan? Didn''t I hear that he was only a Martial Lord of the eighth step a while ago?


    "I heard that Tang Huan is carrying the Lord''s Divine Feather Token. I wonder if that''s true or not."


    "..."


    Many people from the Tian Clan all had different expressions. Some were shock, some were curious, some were envious, some were admiring, some were appreciative.


    Even if it was extremely soft breathing and heartbeats, it was also because of this, that Tang Huan was able to easily investigate the actions of the Flamewing Phoenix King. However, these sounds and movements did not affect Tang Huan in the slightest.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was immersed in a kind of mystical concept, as if his consciousness had already separated from his flesh body, completely blending into the surrounding world, as though he was an outsider watching every minute change in his body. This kind of spiritual feeling was incomparably mysterious, and it actually made one feel intoxicated.


    "Great Elder!"


    Suddenly, a surprised exclamation came out, Tang Huan''s consciousness suddenly returned, subconsciously opening his eyes, a short skinny white figure entered his line of sight.


    PS: There is one thing that I must tell everyone. The Weapon Master had increased from three to one thousand words yesterday to five thousand words yesterday. I only found out about this after the chapter was updated yesterday afternoon, so I''m very sorry I couldn''t inform you guys in advance.

 C462

    Chapter 462 - Servants


    "Little brother, this old man is Mu Qing."


    Mu Qing smiled as he sized Tang Huan up, his eyes revealing a hint of admiration and amazement. Under the effect of the "Holy Cloud Tree", Tang Huan naturally became a Stage Nine Martial Saint. It could be seen that he had long since reached the Stage Nine Martial Saint, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to do it so easily.


    "Tang Huan greets Great Clan Elder."


    Tang Huan bowed respectfully, but his heart was moved slightly as he said smilingly, "Great Elder, this should be the third time we meet, right?"


    The first time should have been outside the Crescent City. At that time, when Tang Huan was ambushed, the Great Elder of Tian Clan Mu Qing and the Demon Clan "Xuan Ming Ghost King" were both nearby, and the second time was outside the Tang Family''s martial arts arena. This was what he had heard from the old fatty after their reunion in the Heavenly Forging City.


    Of course, both times was when Mu Qing saw him, and he didn''t see Mu Qing.


    "Little brother is right."


    Mu Qing smiled slightly and nodded, "The first time this old man saw you, you were still at Stage Six Martial Master. The second time I saw you, you were at Stage Seven Martial Master, and now that I have met you for the third time, you are already at Stage Nine Martial Saint.


    As he finished speaking, Mu Qing''s expression was full of regret.


    But immediately afterwards, his gaze landed on the Flamewing Phoenix King not far behind Tang Huan. A strange look flashed in his eyes, "Little brother, this is ¡­"


    "She''s one of my maids, Grand Elder. There''s no need to worry."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    Hearing Tang Huan introducing himself to Mu Qing, Flamewing Phoenix King was startled at first, but then her face turned black, as she had the strong impulse to smack Tang Huan''s smiling face until it crumbled with a palm.


    She was actually Tang Huan''s maid?


    When Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others heard this, they were even more baffled. They had always thought that the beautiful woman whom Tang Huan had addressed as "Feng Ming" was a strong Ranker from the royal family of the Tian Clan.


    "A maid?"


    Mu Qing was also startled, then he smiled meaningfully. "Little brother, this maid of yours is not simple, even this old man is not necessarily a match for your maid." His eyesight was naturally not something that Gu Ying and the others could compare to, and he could vaguely judge the strength of Flamewing Phoenix King.


    When Mu Qing''s words came out, the surrounding people including Gu Ying and the rest of the Tian Clan were all stunned. How could the strength of Tang Huan''s maid be stronger than the Great Clan Elder of Tian Clan?


    However, Tang Huan smiled. He knew that Mu Qing treated the Flamewing Phoenix King as his invited Human Clan Ranker. However, Tang Huan didn''t explain. It was normal for Mu Qing to think like this.


    After all, although the relationship between the Human Clan and himself was on the whole relatively calm, conflicts still existed at all times. With him going so deep into the Holy Spirit Continent, if anything were to happen to him, it would be said that he shouldn''t yell everyday, and if there was an expert from the Peak Stage Nine protecting him, it would naturally be much safer.


    There were very few Peak Stage Nine Rankers, unlike the Martial Lord s at the peak of the eighth step, which could be found easily.


    However, he then said with a smile: "Little brother, you came from afar, and should have taken a good rest first. However, little brother made quite a bit of noise when you were promoting, so Lord must have known that little brother had arrived at the Cloud Sky City, so I''m afraid that it''s even more urgent for me to meet you, the peerless genius of Human Clan. This old man plans to bring you to the Heaven''s Heart Hall, where Lord is now, what do you think about this, little brother?"


    "I wish for nothing more. I also want to visit Lord as soon as possible."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, he could not wait to see the powerful Xing Meng of the Tian Clan. Firstly, he wanted to see how the injuries on Mu Yan''s soul were recovering, and secondly, wanted to see if he could find out the whereabouts of his mother from Xing Meng''s mouth.


    "Sure, little brother, please." Mu Qing nodded towards Tang Huan, then spread his wings and floated away.


    "Feng Ming, you stay here."


    Tang Huan ordered, he nodded towards Gu Ying and the rest, then leaped up.


    At that moment, Tang Huan and the rest had an extremely thick and thick piece of paper above their heads. Near the tree trunk, there was an ancient five story tall building. Not only was this branch like that, even the thick vines could be seen higher up in the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan continuously grabbed onto the vines and climbed up like an ape. His speed was unbelievably fast, and in a short while, he had already disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Tang Huan and Mu Qing left one after the other, and many of the surrounding Tian Clan people also regained their senses, as they started to mutter to themselves. Their gazes were all on the Flamewing Phoenix King who was praised extremely by Mu Qing, and their eyes were still filled with shock and amazement.


    "Everyone, this is the best inn in our Holy City."


    A guide from the Tian Clan took a deep breath and pointed to the tall building, then said smilingly, "Brother Tang Huan went to see the Lord, I''m afraid he would not be able to return so quickly. Everyone should stay here for today, I will bring everyone here for a walk around the Sacred City later, what do you say?"


    The tall building looked like it was weaved out of vines and wood, it had a different charm compared to the tall building in Human Clan.


    "I''ll do as you say, Brother Fusong."


    "..."


    After a while, Mu Qing landed on a thick branch in the center of the "Sacred Cloud Tree". In the next moment, Tang Huan appeared beside him as well, and in an instant, an exceptionally majestic palace appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    At the entrance of the hall, the words "Heavenly Heart Palace" were exceptionally eye-catching.


    The entire palace was built on a few branches, and the bottom layer was completely covered by dense vines and countless palm-sized leaves.


    Large amounts of moss-like plants grew in the gaps between the vines and leaves, and a gentle light was released, shining on the surrounding branches. From afar, the palace seemed to have become one with the "holy tree of cloud", with a strong aura of life lingering around it.


    "Little brother, Lord is inside."


    Mu Qing led the way, smiling.


    Tang Huan nodded slightly. He had already vaguely sensed the situation in the Heavenly Heart Palace. It contained a total of three soul auras. Tang Huan was very familiar with one of them, and that was Mu Yan, who was already much stronger than when she was in Luo Fu World back then.


    The second soul force was extremely strong, just half a level lower than Mu Qing, it should be a Stage Nine Dharma Saint. As for the third aura, it was vast and unfathomable. It was as if it had completely merged with the Heavenly Heart Palace not too far away and was actually omnipresent.


    "Xing Meng!"


    These two names suddenly popped up in Tang Huan''s mind, and his heart suddenly became excited.


    Xing Meng was probably the longest lived Ranker in this world. Compared to her, the hundred year old fatty and Shan Lan were no different from children. Not only was he the oldest, his strength was also extremely tyrannical. Only Demon Lord Fen Tian could compare to him. The reason the Demon Lord Fen Tian dared to command his Demon Clan''s army to invade the Origin Continent but did not dare to step foot into the Holy Spirit Continent was most likely because of Xing Meng''s existence.


    Although Tang Huan and Xing Meng were split into two races, this did not affect Tang Huan''s respect for the legendary Tian Clan Ranker in his heart.

 C463

    Chapter 463 - Xing Meng


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already followed Mu Qing and stepped into the Heavenly Heart Palace.


    The palace was very wide, but the decorations were very simple. There were only a few prayer mats, a chair made of vines, and a bed made of vines.


    It was also only after he entered the palace that Tang Huan realized that the Heavenly Heart Hall wasn''t covered with vines, rather, the entire structure was made up of countless thick and thin vines that interweaved horizontally. Above the vines, white luster was constantly being released, illuminating the interior of the building and making it completely transparent.


    On the bed, there was a red figure. On the edge of the bed, there was a green clothed lady. Not far away, there was a black clothed lady sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Tang Huan immediately compared them to the three soul auras that he had captured before.


    Tang Huan did not know the name of the black clothed female, but the one who was lying on the bed was definitely Mu Yan. The green clothed female was undoubtedly the Tian Clan.


    Seeing the two of them, the woman in black raised her finger and made a gesture of silence.


    Xiao Budian, who wanted to shout out immediately raised his little paws to cover his mouth when he saw Mu Yan, but his eyes were wide open.


    Seeing its cute appearance, the woman in black couldn''t help but smile. Mu Qing slightly nodded his head, and walked to a stop a few meters behind the green robed lady. Tang Huan also moved his feet, and then stood by Mu Qing''s side, his gaze landing on the vine bed in front of him.


    Xing Meng slightly closed her eyes as her right palm pressed against Mu Yan''s forehead. The dark blue aura exuded from her palm had already completely wrapped around Mu Yan''s head.


    "This is the Mind Power?"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly moved, as he carefully probed.


    After being promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had a huge increase in strength. Very quickly, he discovered that the unique power of this kind of Tian Clan Mage seemed to be continuously seeping into the depths of Mu Yan''s soul. Under the nourishment of this mysterious power, Mu Yan''s soul actually continued to rise bit by bit.


    After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but reveal a smile. On the day that Mu Yan was completely healed, the difference between his soul and before he was injured would certainly increase by a large amount. A strong soul would be of great help to her cultivation. In the future, her cultivation might advance by leaps and bounds.


    In this aspect, she could be considered to have gotten lucky from her misfortune.


    After a long while, Xing Meng exhaled softly and raised her hand. The dark blue Qi retreated quickly like water and disappeared into her palm. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and turned to look at Tang Huan and Mu Qing.


    The moment he met her gaze, Tang Huan''s heart trembled.


    Xing Meng was already a few hundred years old but her face was still as beautiful as ever, her skin was tender, as though she was a young lady in her twenties.


    But her eyes gave off a completely different feeling.


    His eyes seemed to contain the endless vicissitudes of life that were brought about by the passing of time. After those people saw it, even their souls seemed to be completely immersed within it, being melted and melted by those two deep eyes that were like ancient springs.


    Tang Huan immediately calmed himself down, bowed slightly, and cupped his hands in salute: "Junior Tang Huan greets Senior Xing Meng."


    At this time, Xiao Budian seemed to have been affected, and as if he was drunk, he staggered a few times on top of Tang Huan''s shoulder and fell down.


    Only then did he stop from falling. After that, he flew back to Tang Huan''s shoulder and sat back down, his two little claws tightly grabbing onto Tang Huan''s collar but he did not dare to look at Xing Meng again.


    "Little brother, there is no need to be so courteous. I have long heard of your great name. " Seeing that, Xing Meng laughed unknowingly, she stood up and supported herself with her right hand, causing Tang Huan to feel a majestic force supporting his body, his waist unconsciously straightened.


    "Sorry, senior."


    "This junior''s friend here in the ''Luo Fu World'' was ambushed by the young master of the Demon Clan, causing her soul to suffer a heavy blow. Thank you senior for your assistance, if not, this junior really would not have known how to heal her soul."


    "It was just a small effort. In at most half a month, she should be completely healed." Xing Meng said with a smile.


    "To senior, it might be as simple as lifting a finger. However, to junior and junior''s friend, it would be a great favor."


    Tang Huan laughed, as though he was considering a bit, then said: "Senior Xing Meng, this junior has something that I don''t know whether or not I should say."


    "Little brother, please speak."


    Xing Meng smiled lightly.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and said in a public tone: "Alright, then this junior will say it directly. If Senior Xing Meng has anything that junior can help you with, please do not hesitate to speak, I will do my best. "


    He originally thought that it was as Qingying had said, that Xing Meng merely wanted to meet him.


    However, when he saw City Lord Fu Tu outside the Wind Feather City and found out that Qingying had given him the "Divine Feather Token", he had a feeling that things might not be as simple as he thought. If Tian Clan''s goal was really that simple, there would be no need to give away such a precious keepsake.


    After arriving in this city to see Mu Qing, Tang Huan was even more certain of this.


    Under the "Holy Cloud Tree", although Mu Qing concealed it extremely well, under the Perception Ability that had become even more powerful after Tang Huan was promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint, he was still unable to hide his anxiety.


    Mu Qing was not only the second strongest expert in the Tian Clan, he was also the Great Clan Elder of the Tian Clan. Although Tang Huan had revealed his shocking talent, he was still a young man after all. Whether it was his cultivation strength, or his position within the clan, they could not be compared to him.


    However, although Mu Qing was anxious, he did not have any hostility.


    Of course, he was also completely relieved. If not, he wouldn''t have left Flamewing Phoenix King behind. When he came to this "Heavenly Heart Palace", Tang Huan thought about it and felt that the Tian Clan likely had something that she needed his help with.


    For a moment, Tang Huan could not understand what was going on either. He was only good at forging weapons, but this skill did not seem to be useful in Tian Clan. Tian Clan''s weapons were very different from Human Clan''s weapons.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan knew nothing.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xing Meng, Mu Qing and the woman in black couldn''t help but look at each other, a trace of astonishment appearing on their faces. Evidently, they didn''t expect that Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was this sharp.

 C464

    Chapter 464 - Ji Ru Mang


    "Little brother, then I''ll be frank."


    In that instant, Xing Meng revealed a smile and said slowly, "A few years ago, a traitor of my Tian Clan appeared. When that traitor escaped from my Holy Spirit Continent, not only did he take away a large amount of Saint Ranked Demon Essence Stones, he even stole away my Tian Clan''s sacred artifact, the ''Heavenly Core Pearl''. That traitor is a Stage Nine Law Saint, so after all the experts of my clan failed to catch him, Clan Elder Mu Qing personally made a move. When he found him in Origin Continent, he had already been dead for a long time, and was even killed by someone. "


    "Heavenly Core Pearl?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he immediately thought about the mysterious bead that was first absorbed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and then absorbed by the spirit pellet.


    Moreover, what Xing Meng said was basically the same as what he knew.


    It just so happened that my master met a Law Saint of a Tian Clan in the Sword Crafting Valley area, and killed him. Then, she left his "Sumeru Magical Ring" inside the Forging God Cave, which was obtained by Tang Huan after he entered the Forging God Cave.


    Now that he thought about it, that pearl should be the Tian Clan''s Sacred Artifact "Heavenly Core Pearl" that Xing Meng had mentioned.


    "The ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' is incomparably marvelous. If you bring it with you, it can completely conceal your presence, making it impossible to track. Especially since it can make it so that wood element magicians are unable to track you with the help of plants and vegetation."


    Xing Meng explained slowly, "At that time, there was a mixed bloodline child called Lin Sen in the Origin Continent who tried to track little brother, but failed because of this. After Elder Mu Qing interrogated Lin Sen, he concluded that it was highly likely that the ''Heavenly Heart Bead'' was with you, little brother.


    After Tang Huan heard this, he looked at Mu Qing in realization.


    At that time, when he had been assassinated, Mu Qing had also appeared outside of Crescent City. If the old fatty had not suddenly appeared and activated the "Flowing Rainbow Spear" Spear Intent, Mu Qing might have already grabbed him.


    "Outside the Crescent City, Human Clan Ye Chongshan suddenly revealed himself. Elder Mu Qing was cautious, so he did not appear to ask the little brother."


    Regarding the situation at that time, Xing Meng did not hide anything, "Little brother, after you returned to the Furious Waves City, Elder Mu Qing also followed you. Initially, I had intended to ask little brother about it, but never would I have thought that during little brother''s advancement to Stage Seven Martial Master, he would fuse the ''Heavenly Heart Bead'' into a Spirit Pill. "


    Xing Meng stared at Tang Huan, as though he wanted to verify his judgement.


    "Senior Xing Meng, Great Elder''s guess is correct. That ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' has indeed been assimilated into the spirit pellet."


    Tang Huan laughed dryly twice, "When this junior was training in the ''Sword Crafting Valley'', I picked up a ring. From it, I found a few Saint-rank ''Demon Essence Stones'' and a pearl." As he spoke, Tang Huan took out that "Sumeru Magical Ring" from his bosom. In order to prevent the Tian Clan Rankers from finding him and thinking too much, Tang Huan had taken him down when he was near the Spirit Cloud City. If he had known earlier, there was no need to hide his identity.


    "It really is that traitor''s'' Sumeru Magical Ring ''."


    With just a glance, Xing Meng, Mu Qing and the black clothed female nearly nodded at the same time.


    Tang Huan said somewhat helplessly: "At that time, this junior did not know that it was the Tian Clan''s sacred object, the ''Heavenly Core Pearl''. When I took it out from the storage ring to play with, it actually fused with the junior''s Dantian, and when it was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master in the future, it became one with the junior''s spirit pellet."


    "Little brother, are you saying that when you were promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, the" Heavenly Core Pearl "was already in your body."


    Mu Qing could not help but ask as his eyebrows showed a little surprise. Shock was also flickering in the eyes of Xing Meng and the black clothed female. Just like Mu Qing, they also thought that Tang Huan had always carried the "Heavenly Heart Bead" with him before he was promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master.


    But from what Tang Huan said, the situation was obviously different.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded.


    Xing Meng, Mu Qing and the woman in black exchanged glances, their eyes filled with suspicion.


    After a while, Xing Meng could not help but frown and mutter in confusion: "It''s really strange, the ''Heavenly Core Pearl'' is a sacred object of the Tian Clan, when it is being promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, fusing with a spirit pellet is already strange enough, but before it was able to condense a spirit pellet, it had already been assimilated in?"


    When he had been promoted to Stage Seven Martial Master, Tang Huan still did not know the reason behind the fusion of the "Heavenly Heart Bead" and the spirit pellet. However, before the spirit pellet had been condensed, the "Heavenly Heart Bead" had been absorbed into his body, and it was obviously because of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask: "Senior Xing Meng, Great Elder, what exactly is this'' Heavenly Heart Pearl ''?"


    "The ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' is a treasure left behind by a Lord of our Tian Clan. As for its specifics and how it was formed, we do not know either. However, that Lord left behind a line, and that is to possess an extremely pure Tian Clan bloodline, in order to fuse with the ''Heavenly Core Pearl''. "


    Xing Meng let out a faint sigh, and said, "Throughout these countless years, each and every outstanding expert of our Tian Clan have attempted to fuse with the Heavenly Heart Bead, and from generation to generation, no one has been able to succeed. But who would have thought that you, little brother, would actually be able to accomplish something that so many of us from the Tian Clan are unable to do. "


    "Little Brother is from the Human Clan and doesn''t have the bloodline of the Tian Clan, but you were able to fuse with the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl''. It is truly strange." Mu Qing shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Could it be that the words that the senior from our Tian Clan passed down was wrong?" The woman in black couldn''t help but ask.


    "Only with an extremely pure Tian Clan bloodline can one fuse with the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' ¡­"


    These words flashed in Tang Huan''s mind, but his heart was in turmoil.


    After a while, Tang Huan was no longer able to suppress the urge in his chest, and uncontrollably asked: "Senior Xing Meng, may this junior inquire about a person?"


    "Little brother, who do you want to know?"


    At this moment, not only was Xing Meng a little surprised, Mu Qing and the woman in black also stared blankly, as if they did not expect that Tang Huan would suddenly say such a thing.


    "Ji Ru Mang!" Tang Huan practically spat out these three words word by word.


    "Ji Ru Mang?"


    Suddenly hearing this name, Xing Meng seemed to be shocked, and the same expression of shock appeared between the brows of Mu Qing and the girl in black.


    Catching the expressions of the three of them, Tang Huan could not help but feel joy in his heart. They obviously knew of his mother.


    "Little brother, how do you know this person?" Xing Meng came back to reality and looked at Tang Huan, his eyes revealing a deep doubt.


    "She is actually the mother of this junior." Tang Huan slowly said as he forcefully suppressed the excitement in his chest.


    "What?"


    Xing Meng, Mu Qing and the black clothed female actually exclaimed at the same time. After that, Xing Meng''s figure flashed, and he was already very close to Tang Huan, his face full of disbelief, and his voice also became somewhat anxious. "Little brother, is Ji Ru Mang your mother?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C465

    Chapter 465 - Forging God Great World


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded his head heavily, feeling extremely excited.


    Just by looking at the expressions on the faces of the three of them, especially Xing Meng, they knew that not only did they know of the existence of their mother, they were also extremely familiar with her.


    Is mother really from Tian Clan?


    Perhaps, her position in the Tian Clan was not low, otherwise, they would not have such a reaction.


    "Destiny!" This is heaven''s will! "


    After receiving Tang Huan''s answer, Xing Meng suddenly laughed loudly, while Mu Qing and the lady in black, who had recovered from their shock, also revealed unconcealable smiles on their faces.


    Heaven''s will? Tang Huan was slightly stunned, "Senior Xing Meng, this is..."


    "Tang Huan, do you know who your mother is?" Xing Meng was smiling from between his brows, and no longer called him little brother, but directly called him by his name.


    "Tian Clan?" Tang Huan probed.


    "That''s right."


    Xing Meng''s eyes revealed a hint of unconcealable joy, and his tone revealed reminiscence, "Your mother is a member of my Tian Clan, and she''s even a little adopted sister that I got to know more than ten years ago. "I truly didn''t expect that my little sister Rushuang would actually have a son in this world."


    "Sister?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be taken aback.


    His mother and Tian Clan were actually sworn sisters? He guessed that his mother''s position in the Tian Clan was not bad. After all, his mother did not have wings, if she was someone from the Tian Clan, she would also be a Royal family of the Tian Clan. But he never thought that his mother and Xing Meng would have such a relationship. It has to be said that the Tian Clan, Xing Meng, was rumored to be close to five hundred years old, and his mother was probably not even forty years old yet.


    Immediately after, suspicion rose in Tang Huan''s heart.


    Xing Meng said that he got to know his foster sister, his mother, more than ten years ago. This meant that they would be sworn in after their mother''s'' death ''. Since her mother was from the Tian Clan Royal Family, Xing Meng should have known her for a long time. Could it be that his mother had always been living outside?


    And Xing Meng''s last sentence, made Tang Huan''s heart jump. Was he his mother''s son in this world? This was to say that his mother was no longer in this world ¡­ If she wasn''t in this world, then where else could she go? It could only be the underworld. Could it be that her mother hadn''t faked her death?


    "Senior Xing Meng, is my mother still alive, or has she already ¡­" Tang Huan could no longer hold it in.


    "Tang Huan, stop calling me senior now. Your mother and I are sisters, you should call me aunt." Xing Meng slowly corrected her, then smiled, "Of course your mother is still alive."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and said with some expectation, "Star ¡­ Aunt, where is my mother now? "Is it in this city?"


    Xing Meng shook his head, a little at a loss: "Tang Huan, your mother is not in this world and is not in the Flying Cloud City."


    "Not in this world?"


    Hearing Xing Meng spitting out these few words once again, Tang Huan was no longer worried about his mother''s life and death, but he couldn''t help but feel doubts in his heart.


    "Tang Huan, your mother is not a person of this world." Xing Meng said somewhat helplessly.


    "Could it be that there is another world outside of our world?"


    Tang Huan finally understood what Xing Meng meant and was immediately shocked. But then he thought about it, and Tang Huan felt relieved. In his previous life, Earth was one world, and this place was one world, adding up together they were two different worlds. Since there were already two of them, there was naturally three or four of them.


    Xing Meng lightly nodded: "Tang Huan, do you know what our world was originally called?"


    "It seems to be the ''God Creation Continent''?"


    Tang Huan thought back to it carefully for a moment, and said with uncertainty.


    Once the words left his mouth, Tang Huan''s mind trembled slightly. This term had once appeared in some ancient books in the God Creation Continent. Today, it was rarely mentioned and many people did not even know of this term. However, in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley, there was a "Forging God Cave" used to forge Divine Armament. The reason why the Glory Sacred Emperor gave such a name to the cave was most likely because of the ancient name "Forging God Continent".


    "Not bad, take a look at this."


    Xing Meng nodded his head, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes. His right hand quickly moved in the air in front of him, and a strand of blue energy that seemed to be condensed substance flowed out from his fingers. A moment later, a simple blue picture quickly appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    "This is the map of our world."


    It was just a few lines, but it outlined the landforms of the four continents, namely Glory, Origin, Holy Spirit, and Destruction.


    "Did you see anything?" Xing Meng said with a smile.


    "This ¡­"


    Tang Huan observed the shapes of the four continents and suddenly thought of a video he had seen in his previous life that described the evolution of the Earth Continent. It was said that the Earth was originally an entire piece of land, and after continuously being split up and moved around, it became the same look he had when he was alive.


    The map in front of Tang Huan right now also fit very well with the "Continent''s Drift Theory" from his previous life. If you were to piece together the four continents, it could be said to be very compatible, and there wasn''t much of a difference, "Aunt Xing, could it be that the four continents in this world were originally merged together?"


    "You''re right."


    Xing Meng fiddled with it for a few times, the glory, origins and other four continents that made up this map were perfectly gathered together, "This is the ''God Creation Continent'', and this is also the first appearance of our world. In that case, it''s not too accurate either. Actually, our world is only an extremely small part of the ''God Creation Continent''. The reason why you call it the God Creation Continent is only because of the memories of the ancient people. "


    Mu Qing and the black-clothed woman''s expression were already rather calm, obviously they knew of this a long time ago. However, Tang Huan asked in puzzlement: "Could it be that outside of our four continents, there is an even larger continent?"


    "Indeed."


    "It is said that in the ancient times, there were many powerful experts that had reached the heavens and engaged in an exceptionally intense battle at the Southwest border of the ''God Casting Continent''. In the end, a small piece of land was separated from the ''God Creation Continent''."


    "This small piece of land was also affected by the great battle, and gradually split apart again, forming our small world now, with the four continents of glory, origin, Holy Spirit, and destruction. Amongst them, the Tranquil Continent was the one who was the most severely affected by the battle. Thus, out of the four continents, the Tranquil Continent was the one whose environment was the worst. This is also why the Demon Clan has been constantly invading the Origin Continent. "


    "In our small world, there are only Human Clan, Tian Clan, Demon Clan and an extremely small amount of Spirit Clans. However, the God Creation Continent is a large world filled with tens of thousands of races. Unfortunately, I cannot personally see what exactly that ''Forging God Great World'' looks like. " As he finished speaking, Xing Meng couldn''t help but sigh.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat as his eyes flashed with a strange light. He could not help but ask, "Aunt Xing, did my mother come from that ''Forging God Great World''?"

 C466

    Chapter 466 Interpretation of Doubts


    "Yeah."


    Xing Meng nodded his head, and said in a deep voice, "Your mother is from the Tian Clan, she came to our little world by chance because of some huge change that happened to her in the Forging God Great World."


    "She originally planned to stay in this small world for her entire life, but a few years later, someone from the ''Forging God Great World'' arrived. After she desperately killed off those people, she originally thought that she was safe, but unexpectedly, someone appeared a few years later, and the person who came seemed to be even stronger."


    "In the end, Little Sister Ru Mang could only leave this place and return to the ''Forging God Great World''."


    As he said till here, Xing Meng couldn''t help but sigh lightly, "Originally, I was a little curious about why Lil Sis Huan had to leave even if she risked her life. But after seeing you, I understood that she was protecting you, not letting you be discovered by the people from the ''Forging God Great World''."


    "..."


    Tang Huan remained silent.


    Hearing Xing Meng''s words, the doubt that had been lingering in Tang Huan''s mind the entire time was finally resolved.


    After the great battle, her mother had killed all of them. However, her mother had also arrived in Furious Waves City with heavy injuries, and was then discovered by Tang Tianren who was passing by and brought back to the Tang Family.


    As a result, when his mother''s injuries were slightly better, he wanted to force his mother to marry him as a concubine. His mother refused him and left the Tang Family.


    Back then on Feng Ming''s mountain, Tang Si had said that Tang Tianren had some scruples towards her mother, and did not dare to force her. In the past, Tang Huan had always been confused, but now, he vaguely understood the reason.


    If his mother could even kill all the experts that came from the "Forging God Great World", then her strength must be peerless. Even if she was injured, it was not something that a mere Martial Master like Tang Tianren could humiliate. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was worried about exposing his identity, even his mother could have easily killed him.


    After his mother left the Tang Family, she was quickly taken in by the old man.


    After a few years, he discovered that even more powerful people were coming from Forging God Great World. His mother had no choice but to entrust him to the old man and the old fatty to look after them. She then faked her death and quietly left, lest the "Forging God Great World" find him and implicate him.


    After coming to this conclusion, Tang Huan was extremely moved.


    It took him a while to calm down a little and begin to think about the relationship between his mother and the old man.


    Previously, he didn''t think too much into it. He only thought that the old man was kind, and seeing that his mother had no one to rely on, he decided to keep her.


    However, after knowing the identity of his mother, Tang Huan could conclude that the matter was not that simple. The old man was the Stage Nine Martial Saint, the old fatty was also the former Spear Saint, how could the two Stage Nine Martial Saint s casually live in seclusion within the Furious Waves City? It was a pity that he did not know his mother''s identity when he was in Heavenly Forging City. Otherwise, he would have been able to take out even more things from the old fatty''s mouth.


    "Aunt Xing, do you know who my father is?" After a while, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know about that."


    Xing Meng shook her head slightly, and said, "Back then, little sister Ru Mubai did not reveal too much news before she left. It was only today that I found out that little sister Ru Mubai still has a son." His voice slightly paused, Xing Meng then said with certainty, "However, Little Sister Ru Mang once said, she came here alone, so your father isn''t from the ''Forging God Great World'', he should be someone from this small world of ours."


    It seemed like he still had to ask the old man or the old fatty! Tang Huan''s thoughts raced, and he could not help but ask: "Then does Aunt Xing know how to head to the ''Forging God Great World''?"


    This was a question that Tang Huan was extremely concerned about.


    After knowing that there was an even wider "Forging God Great World" outside of this small world, Tang Huan felt an uncontrollable strong urge in the bottom of his heart. In the future, he must enter that large world to take a look and find his mother, who had already left ten years ago.


    "Wanting to go to the ''Forging God Great World'', is not an easy thing to do." Xing Meng laughed involuntarily, and said slowly, "It is said that this little world of ours and the Forging God Great World are separated by an incomparably vast ocean, and are hundreds of millions of kilometers away. The sea area is filled with danger. From ancient times till now, countless Stage Nine Rankers have tried to cross the sea to head for the ''Forging God Great World''. However, there might not be a single person who succeeded. "


    "If that''s the case, then how can my mother and those people who are pursuing her survive?"


    Tang Huan was suspicious.


    However, he did not doubt Xing Meng''s words. If this small world was as easy as the "Forging God Great World", the news regarding the "Forging God Great World" would have already spread far and wide among the three races, and even the "God Creation Continent" would become less and less known.


    "When your mother came here, she must have activated some kind of incomparably precious treasure, which was why she passed through the boundless ocean in such a short amount of time and came to our small world. When she left, she used a teleportation array left from the ancient times of Holy Spirit Continent."


    "As for those fellows that were traced here from the ''Forging God Great World'' ¡­"


    Xing Meng sighed softly, "According to your mother, they had to borrow some kind of treasure that allowed them to travel through the void in order to successfully cross the vast ocean. But even so, it still took them several years to travel, and it seemed as if most of them died on the way. Do you know, the people who came from that direction, all of their strengths are not weaker than Clan Elder Mu Qing? "


    "That sea area is actually this dangerous?"


    Tang Huan was shocked when he heard it. The Great Clan Elder of the Tian Clan, Mu Qing, was an expert of the Peak Stage Nine. It was no wonder that since the ancient times, almost no one could reach the "Forging God Great World" from this small world.


    However, after the short period of shock, a hint of joy surfaced in Tang Huan''s heart. Didn''t Xing Meng''s words mean that his mother had a strength that far surpassed Mu Qing''s?


    "Tang Huan, just think about that ''Storm Eddy'' and you will know exactly how dangerous that sea area is." Mu Qing could not resist asking.


    "Storm Eddy?"


    Tang Huan was startled, he had once heard someone say "Storm Eddy" in that place.


    It was said that it was around a hundred kilometers in radius, and the area it affected spread to a distance of a thousand miles. Even if a Stage Nine expert were to accidentally enter the area, they would easily be entered by the sucking.


    "In the vast ocean regions of our small world and the Forging God Great World, there are countless Storm Eddy like that. Moreover, it''s said that they are the least dangerous. This old man had been to the ocean region within a thousand miles of the ''Storm Eddy'' dozens of years ago, and almost wasn''t able to return. "


    Mu Qing sighed, a look of fear flashing past his eyes.

 C467

    Chapter 467 - Ling Xiao Ancient Road


    "In that case, I can only be like my mother and pass through the ancient teleportation array of the Holy Spirit Continent and head to the ''Forging God Great World''."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was startled for a while before he muttered, but once he said it, he could not help but smile bitterly. The ancient teleportation array was not that useful, otherwise, Xing Meng would have long ago used it to head to the Forging God Great World.


    As expected, the moment he finished speaking, Xing Meng shook his head and said, "That teleportation magic formation has been around for a long time and was incomplete long ago. After your mother successfully repaired it and activated it, she could no longer hold on after just using it once.


    Seeing the disappointment on Tang Huan''s face, Xing Meng slowly said, "Of course, if you want to go to the ''Forging God Great World'', there are other ways."


    "What method?" Tang Huan was overjoyed.


    "Ling Xiao Ancient Road!" Xing Meng softly spat out a few words, the smile on his face had disappeared, and there was an extra look of seriousness in his eyes.


    "Ling Xiao ¡­" "Ancient path?" Tang Huan was a little surprised, this was the first time he had heard of this term, how was it related to the "Forging God Great World"?


    "Exactly."


    Xing Meng raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a nod, "A thousand kilometers to the southeast of the Origin Continent, there is an island with a circumference of several hundred kilometers called ''Foggy Sea Island''. That is the ancient battlefield that caused our small world to be separated from the ''God Creation Continent''. That was where the great battle began. "


    "Deep within the ancient battlefield in the Fog Sea, there is an arch called the ''Ling Xiao Arch''."


    "After you pass through the Ling Xiao Sect, you will be able to step into that Ling Xiao Ancient Road. Reportedly, at the end of the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', there is a passage leading to the ''Forging God Great World''. So, if we can successfully pass through the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', we can leave our small world. "


    "There''s such a place?" Tang Huan asked in surprise, "How did it appear?"


    "According to the records passed down from the ancient times, the expert that caused this small world to be separated felt guilty, so before he left, he formed that ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', leaving us, the Stage Nine experts of this small world, to use as a way to advance to ''Forging God Great World''." Xing Meng sighed.


    "Path of Promotion..." Hearing these words, Tang Huan frowned, but immediately relaxed. To be able to travel from this isolated little world to the "Forging God Great World", was like a country bumpkin entering a city, it could indeed be considered a "promotion".


    "However, this path of advancement isn''t that easy either."


    Xing Meng said in a deep voice, "There are many dangers inside the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''. However, the chances of success are much better than crossing the ocean. I don''t know if anyone succeeded in the past, but in the last hundred years, there should have been two people who passed through that ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''. "


    "Oh?" Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, "Who is it?"


    "One is Demon Clan''s previous Demon Lord Burning World."


    Xing Meng squinted his eyes and laughed.


    After a moment of surprise, Tang Huan could not help but nod his head.


    He had heard of the Demon Lord''s World Burning World before, and that he was a super strong expert of the Demon Clan. More than a hundred years ago, after it had been spread around Fen Tian, it had hidden itself within the city and no longer had any news of it coming. They had thought that he was still living in seclusion, but they had never expected that he had actually used the Ling Xiao Ancient Road s to enter the "Forging God Great World".


    "Aunt Xing, what about the other one?"


    Then, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    Xing Meng said smilingly, "The other is the ''Glory Sacred Emperor'' Mountain and River of the Human Clan!"


    "Mountains and rivers?" Tang Huan thought that he had heard wrongly.


    "Was it a surprise?" Xing Meng chuckled.


    "It was indeed unexpected."


    Tang Huan could not help but nod his head with an expression of disbelief.


    When the news of the "Glory Sacred Temple" had spread, it had to do with the illness of the mountains and rivers. Regarding this, there had been people who did not believe it for dozens of years, and Tang Huan did not believe it either. How could the dignified Peak Stage Nine s, Weapon Refining Grand Master s, be sick? Tang Huan had originally thought that it was most likely because during the process of expelling Demon Clan, Shanhe had suffered serious injuries from his battle with Demon Clan Rankers and did not recover for a long time. His injuries had gotten worse and worse, and he had finally died.


    But who would have thought that Mountain and River weren''t dead at all.


    The so-called "illness" was just fake news released by the Glory Sacred Temple. Mountain and river actually entered the "Forging God Great World", just like how the Demon Lord incinerated the world.


    "That ''Ling Xiao Arch'' isn''t always visible. It basically appears once every ten years, and normally, no one knows where it is." Xing Meng looked at the girl in black in the blink of an eye, "Hei Yan, was the last time that ''Ling Xiao Arch'' appeared seven years ago, or eight years ago?"


    "Eight years ago." The black clothed female called Hei Yan quickly said.


    "In that case, in another two years, the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' will reveal itself again?" Xing Meng''s expression changed as she thought of something, but she came back to her senses a moment later. "Tang Huan, if you want to use the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' to go to the ''Forging God Great World'', then you must not be impatient. It''s not too late to enter that Forging God Great World after another ten or twenty years. With your talent, by then you will already be the strongest practitioner in this small world and your strength will definitely not be inferior to that of the Mountain River and the Burning World from back then.


    "I understand. If I don''t have the confidence, I won''t mess around."


    Tang Huan solemnly nodded his head. Even if Xing Meng had not warned him repeatedly, he would not have rashly entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". He needed to have a cultivation level beyond Stage Nine Martial Saint to be able to help heal the old fatty''s injuries. Even if he had to go, he would have to wait until the old fatty had fully recovered.


    "That''s good."


    Xing Meng nodded slightly in satisfaction. Then, he sized Tang Huan up with his two eyes as he said smilingly, "Tang Huan, do you know that you are now the Holy Son of our Tian Clan?"


    "Son of God?" Tang Huan asked doubtfully.


    "You have inherited your mother''s pure Tian Clan bloodline, and have merged with our Tian Clan''s sacred artifact ''Heavenly Heart Orb''. According to our rules, the one who has fused with the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' is naturally the Holy Son of the Tian Clan. His position in the Tian Clan is even higher than mine. "


    "Originally, I thought you were a pure Human Clan. The Great Clan Elder and I had a headache, and did not know how to explain it to the clan members. However, since you possess the Tian Clan''s bloodline, then things are much simpler. Tang Huan, this Tian Clan Holy Son, is already yours. "


    "Aunt Xing, this won''t do."


    Tang Huan was stunned. He finally understood why Xing Meng would say that it was the heavens'' will after knowing that his mother was Ji Ruqing. He originally thought that he, who had fused with the "Heavenly Heart Bead", was from Human Clan, but now he knew that he coincidentally had the bloodline of a Tian Clan.


    "Tang Huan, you don''t have to decline." Xing Meng laughed slyly, "You said that you could help me with anything just now, so you will do your best to help. You don''t remember this saying, but I remember it clearly. If you don''t keep your promise, Aunt Xing will not let you off this easily. "


    "This ¡­" Tang Huan immediately felt depressed.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way then." Xing Meng didn''t care about whether Tang Huan agreed or not, he clapped his hands and smiled, "Tang Huan, I''ll bring you to the place where our Tian Clan pays our respects to the ''Heavenly Heart Bead'', and that''s where your mother left this small world back then, and returned to the ''Forging God Great World''."


    "..."

 C468

    Chapter 468 - Temple of Life


    After a long while, the figures of Tang Huan, Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan appeared at the bottom of the tree behind the "Cloud Holy Tree". In this area, one could see many intertwined and twisted roots that were protruding from the ground. They looked like giant dragons that were crawling on the ground.


    At this moment, in front of Tang Huan and the rest, many tree roots arched upwards, forming a round arched path that was more than ten meters tall. Inside the huge passage, the light was transparent. After extending for a few hundred meters, it seemed to have entered the extremely thick tree trunk of the "Cloud Sky Holy Tree."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise, but his emotions remained.


    After fusing with the "Flame Heart," he would be able to sense the direction of the other three great Spiritual Fire s through the mysterious connection. One of the links pointed towards the north. At first, Tang Huan was still a little unsure of where the Spiritual Fire was located in the north.


    But the further north he went, the clearer his senses became.


    That Spiritual Fire should be in the Holy Spirit Continent, and it should be in the Holy Spirit Continent''s holy city, the Cloud City. However, after entering this Cloud Sky City, Tang Huan was unable to figure it out. He could feel that the Spiritual Fire was nearby, but he was unsure of where it was located.


    But when he followed Xing Meng and the others to this place, Tang Huan was completely certain that the Spiritual Fire was inside the arched cave formed by the roots. This did not only originate from the reaction of the "Flame Heart", the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that had suddenly accelerated inside the Dantian also proved Tang Huan''s judgement.


    "Yiya!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan was startled awake by the crisp sound. In a blink of an eye, he saw Xiao Budian, who was on his shoulder, jump up in excitement. Before Tang Huan could figure out why Xiao Budian made such a commotion, it unfolded its three pairs of small wings and flew out. It seemed to be extremely excited.


    Tang Huan had some doubts in his mind, and subconsciously looked towards the direction in which it had rushed to.


    About a hundred metres away, over a hundred naked Tian Clan children were flapping their little wings and flying over. Hu Xiaoxiao kept on flying into their mouths, and one of them was a fat and chubby child.


    That little thing was shockingly the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse.


    unknowingly revealed a smile on his face. Previously, he was still at the Heavenly Heart Palace, but he was a little suspicious why he did not see it by Mu Yan''s side.


    "Zhizhi!"


    Seeing Xiao Budian, the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse was extremely excited, standing on top of the Tian Clan child''s head, waving its two claws fiercely. The distance between the two sides rapidly shrank. In just a few breaths'' time, there was only a distance of one or two meters left between the two sides.


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse leaped up and landed on Xiao Budian''s head. In the next moment, these two little fellows were surrounded by a large number of Tian Clan children as tender cries rose and fell one after another. Towards Xiao Budian who had three pairs of wings, those Tian Clan s were all extremely surprised.


    Seeing that, Xing Meng laughed: Let them play, Tang Huan, we are entering. After she finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the arched cave.


    Tang Huan glanced at Xiao Budian, and quickly caught up with him as well.


    "Yiya ¡­"


    Seeing that, Xiao Budian also wanted to follow along, but he was surrounded by many children from the Tian Clan. Seeing Xiao Budian like this, the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse that was already on Xiao Budian''s back opened its mouth, and started rolling around happily.


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan, Xing Meng and the rest went deeper and deeper, and very quickly they could no longer hear what was happening outside.


    After two or three hundred meters, the tunnel began to descend. After another few hundred meters, the ground became flat, and the enormous tunnel began to bend.


    Tang Huan reckoned that he had already entered the direct bottom of the trunk of the "sacred Cloud Sky Tree". At this time, Tang Huan''s reaction, which originated from the "Flame Heart", was becoming increasingly strong, and within the Dantian, the circulation of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had reached an unprecedented level.


    The Spiritual Fire must be in the inside the cave.


    There was no doubt about it!


    Tang Huan was now curious, which of the other four Spiritual Fire s was it? "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire"? Bodhisattva Fire? Or was it one of the other two Spiritual Fire s?


    It was a pity that he did not ask Shan Shan about the whereabouts of the "Bodhisattva Fire" when he was at the sky spirit realm and Luo Fu World.


    The further they went, the more the tunnel twisted and turned.


    However, even at such a depth, the roots that formed this cave were still bent and arched. It was unknown whether it was naturally formed or acquired. If it was the former, then of course, no matter which type, the appearance of such a passage could be considered miraculous.


    "We''re almost there!"


    After a while, Xing Meng suddenly spoke out.


    The moment she finished speaking, Tang Huan, who had just walked out from the corner, felt his vision filled with a dense green aura. The passageway was already blocked more than ten metres ahead, but what blocked the passageway was neither soil, sand or twisted tree roots. Instead, it was filled with a dense green aura.


    "This is the place where we worship the ''Heavenly Heart Bead''. Our Tian Clan is called the ''Temple of Life'', only people who have cultivated in the Stage Nine and have the Tian Clan''s bloodline can enter."


    Xing Meng explained with a smile as he continued to move forward gracefully. After a while, he had already stepped into the green aura and disappeared without a trace.


    "The Spiritual Fire is obviously inside the ''Temple of Life''."


    Tang Huan''s mind moved slightly, and she unconsciously quickened her pace.


    After a while, he was completely engulfed by the green aura. At that moment, Tang Huan felt waves of gentle Qi enter his body like snakes and quickly swim around. But in the next moment, they all left his body.


    It was at this time that Tang Huan''s vision became clear once again.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was already within a wide space with a radius of tens of metres. Like the passage outside, the top, ground and surrounding walls of this space were all covered with large and small roots, which were densely intertwined like fried dough twist. Above each tree root, there was a gentle white light shining, illuminating the entire space until it was as bright as day.


    At the front end of the dimension, the roots of the tree had formed a circular pool with a diameter of around ten meters. There was half a pool of green liquid inside the pool. Behind the pool, in the center of the space, there was a three-story round altar that was several meters tall. It was unknown what material the round altar was made of, but it was actually as translucent as jade, showing a white luster. On the round altar, one could clearly see the cracks, the green of which were faintly discernible.


    Author''s Note: I forgot to mention it yesterday. This outbreak ended yesterday, so from now on, I will no longer mention the number of updates per day. As long as I write fewer, I will write more and more, so that some people won''t curse over and over again. Finally, thanks for everyone''s support.

 C469

    Chapter 469 - Bodhisattva Fire


    Tang Huan stared at the round altar in front of him, where the Spiritual Fire was!


    After entering the "Temple of Life", Tang Huan could clearly feel the aura of the Spiritual Fire. Different from the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the aura emitted by this kind of flame did not contain the slightest hint of heat, but it possessed an almost limitless vitality.


    For this flame, life was its heat.


    "The ''Bodhisattva Fire''! It must be the ''Bodhisattva Fire''! "


    Tang Huan''s heart surged with joy. Five Spiritual Fire s, they were all of the five elements, and Spiritual Fire with such an aura, could only be the "Bodhisattva Fire" of the Five Elements Wood.


    Amongst the five elements, wood could ignite fire. Tang Huan already had the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", and the most suitable body to fuse it at this stage was precisely the "Bodhisattva Fire".


    Before this, Tang Huan had also thought of the possibility of the "Bodhisattva Fire" appearing here.


    But very quickly, Tang Huan had already denied it. This Holy Spirit Continent was a territory of the Tian Clan, and the "Temple of Life" in the Flying Cloud City was a forbidden area of the Tian Clan, so the probability of the "Bodhisattva Fire" that Shan Shan''s mother had tried to fuse with appearing here should be very small.


    After all, Shan Shan''s mother was a Human Clan, and this "Temple of Life" required the Tian Clan''s bloodline in order to enter.


    However, the "Bodhisattva Fire" had coincidentally appeared within the "Temple of Life", causing Tang Huan to be overjoyed, but also having a trace of doubt and doubt in the bottom of his heart.


    "So the teleportation magic array that was passed down from the ancient times is actually on top of that." Xing Meng raised her jade-like hand and pointed at the three-level round altar that was covered with cracks. Her beautiful face carried a smile, "Tang Huan, your mother had left from that place before, and now it can be considered to be completely abandoned."


    "Aunt Xing, that teleportation circle should have appeared after the ''holy tree''. If we keep counting, then the age of this holy tree is ¡­" Tang Huan focused his mind, and suddenly thought of this problem, and an expression of shock involuntarily appeared between his brows.


    "Indeed."


    Hearing that, Xing Meng smiled slightly, "How old is this'' Cloud Holy Tree ''exactly? No one in the Tian Clan knows now, but what is certain is that long before our small world was separated from the'' Forging God Great World '', it had already existed for many years."


    Saying that, Xing Meng''s eyes suddenly dimmed, "It''s a pity, that this'' Flying Cloud Holy Tree ''will probably wither and die within a few years."


    "What?"


    In the blink of an eye, he looked at Mu Qing and, and saw that both of them looked the same as Xing Meng, with a dejected expression on their faces. This made Tang Huan find it even more hard to believe that such a lush green tree would actually wither very quickly?


    "Aunt Xing, isn''t this'' Cloud Holy Tree ''growing very well?" Tang Huan had an expression of disbelief.


    "Look around."


    Xing Meng pointed to his surroundings.


    Tang Huan looked over, and after a moment, a look of shock uncontrollably surfaced in his eyes, immediately feeling it carefully. After two to three breaths of time, Tang Huan said in a shocked voice, "These tree roots are drying up, and their life force is also continuously flowing out."


    When he had first entered the "Temple of Life", Tang Huan''s attention had always been on the "Bodhisattva Fire", but he had not noticed anything unusual about the surrounding tree roots.


    "That''s right."


    Xing Meng let out a faint sigh, "The reason why our Tian Clan calls this place the ''Temple of Life'' is because the ''Fairy Holy Water'' in the ''Pool of Life'' is the source of life for the ''Cloud Holy Tree''."


    "The Flying Cloud Holy Tree absorbs the holy water of the elves for nourishment, and absorbs the natural essence of heaven and earth, and then develops the holy water of the elves again. The holy water of the elves is absorbed by the Cloud Holy Tree for nourishment, and then draws the natural essence of heaven and earth, and then develops into the holy water of the elves again and again.


    "However, about twenty years ago, the number of ''Holy Spirit Water of Elves'' in the pool started to decrease."


    "Twenty years ago?"


    Hearing Xing Meng''s words, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly moved, at that time, it was just about the time Shan Shan''s mother tried to merge with the "Bodhisattva Fire", the "Fairy Holy Water" in the "Pool of Life" also started to decrease, could it be that there was some relationship between the two?


    "Aunt Xing, is it because of that ''Bodhisattva Fire''?" Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask.


    "You noticed it too."


    Hearing Tang Huan say this, Xing Meng was not surprised at all. After all, Tang Huan had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", so it was normal for him to be able to discover the existence of the "Bodhisattva Fire."


    "I don''t know where that ''Bodhisattva Fire'' came from, but after running into the ''Temple of Life'', it began to devour the ''Holy Spirit Water''. Over the past twenty years, the number of ''Holy Spirit Water'' had decreased by about half. The decrease in Holy Water of the Elves had greatly disturbed the cycle of the ''Cloud Holy Tree''. If the ''Fairy Holy Water'' in the last half of the lake is gone, then the ''Cloud Holy Tree'' will definitely die. "


    "Without the ''Cloud Holy Tree'', our Tian Clan would weaken in at most a few hundred years."


    Mu Qing''s old face was also filled with bitterness.


    Compared to the Human Clan and the Demon Clan, the lives of the people of the Tian Clan were much longer. For example, Xing Meng had already lived for almost five hundred years.


    It was very common for Stage Nine Rankers to live for more than a hundred years. Perhaps one in a thousand might appear to be able to live for as long as two hundred years. As for three hundred years, it seems that none of those Rankers in their soul state existed in this small world.


    But in Tian Clan, a three hundred year old Stage Nine Ranker, was nothing out of the ordinary.


    The reason why such a situation occurred was because of the existence of the ''Holy Cloud Tree''. The terrifying life force contained within the tree had a subtle effect on the people of Tian Clan. However, the Tian Clan people who had this advantage also had a weakness, and that was the speed at which their cultivation increased, which was generally weaker than Human Clan and Tian Clan. Young experts like Qingying were extremely rare in Tian Clan.


    Without the "sacred tree", the lifespans of the people of Tian Clan would be constantly shortened. However, since their cultivation speed could not be raised, it was inevitable that they would be weakened. Because of this, the Tian Clan s such as Xing Meng, Mu Qing and the others were extremely worried.


    "It seems like the sudden change in the Life Temple was indeed related to Shan Shan''s mother."


    Twenty years ago, Shan Shan''s mother had tried to fuse with the "Bodhisattva Fire". Even though it had failed, it had definitely caused a great deal of shock to the "Bodhisattva Fire". Once a spirit creature like this was frightened, it would immediately move to another place. As a result, it came to the Flying Cloud City and broke into the "Life Temple" under the "Flying Cloud Sacred Tree", where it began to devour the "Holy Spirit Water".


    If Shan Shan''s mother did not make a move on the "Bodhisattva Fire", the situation here should not have happened.


    "Aunt Xing, Great Clan Elder, you guys are too worried, maybe I can help with this matter." While he was thinking, Tang Huan suddenly laughed.

 C470

    Chapter 470 - Persuasion


    "How can I help?"


    Xing Meng and Hei Yan were both stunned.


    Hearing that, Mu Qing seemed to have understood something, and his face suddenly changed: "Tang Huan, could it be that you want to absorb and fuse with this'' Bodhisattva Fire ''?"


    "What?" Hearing that, Xing Meng and Hei Yan''s faces changed color at the same time.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Instantly, Xing Meng shook his head without hesitation.


    Even though she was not a Weapon Refiner, she knew very well the difficulty of fusing the five great Spiritual Fire. From ancient times until now, who knows how many Weapon Refiner had coveted the five great Spiritual Fire and died? Tang Huan had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", but even though he had succeeded once, he might not succeed a second time.


    His voice paused slightly, then Xing Meng said in a heavy voice: "Tang Huan, this matter is too dangerous, I will absolutely not agree to it. If something happens, I will have no way of explaining it to your mother."


    "That''s right, Tang Huan, after fusing with the Spiritual Fire, it''s almost guaranteed that you''ll die, so don''t try it lightly."


    Hei Yan also said, "Actually, we have already thought of a way, which is to invite a few Weapon Refining Grand Master s over to take a look. If they are willing to try to fuse with the ''Bodhisattva Fire,'' then that would naturally be perfect.


    Mu Qing slightly nodded, and added, "As long as five Stage Nine Law Saints from the Tian Clan s are willing to help, Human Clan s who do not have the bloodline of the Tian Clan s can completely enter this place.


    "This method..." Tang Huan could not help but laugh as his gaze swept past Xing Meng and the other two, "Aunt Xing, Great Clan Elder, Senior Hei Yan, as for this plan, if I am not mistaken, you all should know very well that the probability of success is extremely low."


    "The environment here, as well as the ''Fairy Holy Water'' in the Pool of Life, would definitely have a fatal enticement towards the ''Bodhisattva Fire. No matter how many Weapon Refining Grand Master there are, it would be difficult to scare them away. Even if we temporarily scare it away, it will probably sneak back very soon. "


    "Those Weapon Refining Grand Master s, although able to stay in the Temple of Life for one or two years, are not able to stay there for ten to twenty years."


    "..."


    Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan looked at each other and could not help but fall silent.


    They had all considered what Tang Huan was saying and understood that the success rate of this method was almost zero. It was also because of this reason that they had not executed it for all these years.


    "Actually, to me, fusing with the ''Bodhisattva Fire'' isn''t as dangerous as everyone imagined."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "The Bodhisattva Fire is a wood type art of five elements, and the martial arts I cultivate is a dao of heaven and earth. As a result, although I possess the physique of a metal of the five elements, my Bodhisattva Fire will not reject me. "


    "In addition, when I condensed the ''Sun Spirit Body'' of the head of the Seven Planets in Luo Fu World, my flesh body had already been reborn. The endurance of my Spiritual Fire cannot be compared to when I fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' back then. More importantly, I merged with a Flame Heart left behind by the Ancient Phoenix Spiritual Beast at Origin Continent''s Feng Ming Mountain. " Tang Huan said confidently. Of course, the most important thing was that he still had the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Gathering "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Sun Spirit Body", "Flame Heart", and "Heaven and Earth", if he still failed to absorb "Bodhisattva Fire", Tang Huan would truly die head on.


    "Flame Heart?"


    Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan were all shocked when they heard this.


    On the Phoenix Stage at the peak of Mount Feng Ming''s Bloody Flame Mountain, there was a "Flame Heart" in the mouth of the Phoenix Statue ¡­ Most people might not have heard of this matter, but the strong Stage Nine cultivators of this world all knew about it.


    It was said that the ancient Spiritual Beast Phoenix had an unparalleled ability. If the "Flame Heart" it left behind could be fused into its body, it would be able to sense the existence of all kinds of flames between heaven and earth. Furthermore, it would also possess incomparable affinity for those flames.


    Since ancient times, countless Stage Nine experts have coveted for "Flame Heart", but no one has ever been able to get their hands on it. Even the majority of the Stage Nine experts were unable to even reach the summit of Bloody Flame Peak. Roughly two hundred years ago, on a whim, Xing Meng also went to the peak of Bloody Flame Peak and personally saw that "Flame Heart." Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she could not remove the Flame Heart from the mouth of the Phoenix Statue.


    He never thought that the "Flame Heart" would actually fall into Tang Huan''s hands.


    But after thinking about it again, Xing Meng and the other two felt relieved. If they wanted to obtain the ''Flame Heart'', they needed to possess the power of the Spiritual Fire and the Phoenix''s bloodline. Tang Huan had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire," so the power of the Spiritual Fire naturally wasn''t a problem. But how could he find the "Phoenix bloodline"?


    "If there is a ''Flame Heart,'' I can give it a try."


    Although Xing Meng was curious, he did not pursue the matter to the bottom and his face revealed a hint of anticipation.


    After being stunned for a short while, Mu Qing and Hei Yan were also excited. Tang Huan had actually fused with a "Flame Heart," this was an unexpected surprise.


    Of course, if it was someone else, even if they had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and also merged with the "Flame Heart", it would still be difficult for them to feel optimistic.


    This was because after fusing with the first Spiritual Fire, the difficulty of fusing with the second type would greatly increase, and even "Flame Heart" would only play a supporting role. If the condition of the user was not strong enough, then no matter how strong the support from the "Flame Heart" was, it would be useless.


    "Aunt Xing, since you think it''s feasible, let''s begin immediately." Tang Huan was all smiles, he had finally convinced them all.


    "Wait."


    Xing Meng hurriedly called out to Tang Huan, "Tang Huan, enter the ''Pool of Life'' first, and borrow the power of the ''Fairy Holy Water'' to thoroughly activate the Tian Clan''s bloodline, which will greatly improve your spirit pellet and martial arts. When you absorb the ''Bodhisattva Fire'' later on, your chance of success will also increase."


    "Tang Huan, when I was in Glory Continent, I asked around about your situation. You didn''t really cultivate until you were sixteen, and before that, you couldn''t even cultivate Genuine Qi. Do you want to know the reason?" By the side, Mu Qing also said with a smile.


    "Grand Elder, why is that?"


    Tang Huan was rather surprised, which was what he had always been puzzled about.


    The reason why he was able to successfully cultivate the Genuine Qi after reincarnating into this world was entirely because of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Previously, he did not have a single bit of Genuine Qi in his body.


    His body''s condition was not bad at all. Otherwise, even if he had a Nine Yang Divine Furnace, it would have been impossible for him to reach the state he was in today in the short span of two to three years.


    "That''s because your body contains the blood of our Tian Clan." Mu Qing laughed, "The Tian Clan bloodline that you have inherited from your mother is extremely pure, and can be said to have completely suppressed your Human Clan''s bloodline. Under these circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for you to cultivate the Human Clan technique. "


    Right now, your Human Clan bloodline has already been displayed to the extreme, and you have also suppressed one of the Tian Clan bloodlines. To you, this is not a good thing, after using the ''Fairy Holy Water'' in the ''Pool of Life'' and thoroughly activating the Tian Clan''s bloodline, you can fuse and master the two bloodlines. From now on, you can not only cultivate the Human Clan''s cultivation technique, but you can also cultivate Tian Clan''s Magic, which will greatly benefit your strength.

 C471

    Chapter 471 - Bloodline Fusion


    "I see."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that this was the reason why he was only an ordinary person until he turned sixteen.


    If that was the case, perhaps the old man and the old fatty knew that their mother was tyrannical, but they did not know that their mother was from the Tian Clan. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to not think of the reason, and bloodlines could not be seen with their eyes.


    After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly asked: "After I completely activate the Tian Clan''s bloodline, will I become like the rest, and have wings?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan could not help but laugh.


    "Tang Huan, do you know that the purer the bloodline of the Tian Clan''s people, the less exposed their wings are?


    Just when Tang Huan''s head was full of fog, Xing Meng said with a smile, "After the small world and the Forging God Great World separated, the bloodlines of the people of my Tian Clan became increasingly impure, so everyone had wings. For example, your mother who came from the outside world had long since shed her wings, so if she wanted to fly, she could use her power to form her wings directly. You have inherited your mother''s pure blood, so it is natural that you will be like that as well. "


    "Alright, I''ll enter the life pool now."


    Tang Huan could not help but smile awkwardly. If he grew a pair of wings like he did after he fully awakened the Tian Clan''s bloodline, he really would not be able to get used to it. But if he could condense wings with his power like his mother and the "Flamewing Phoenix King", then it would naturally not matter much.


    "Once you''re in the pool, sit down. Don''t do anything."


    Xing Meng warned her.


    Tang Huan nodded his head, in the next moment, with a step, he traversed a few meters of space and entered the Pool of Life. The pool''s water was not considered deep, it was only around Tang Huan''s knees in depth. Instantly, just as Xing Meng said, Tang Huan sat down cross-legged in the pond.


    After a short moment, Tang Huan noticed that the "Fairy Holy Water" had started to fluctuate slightly.


    Following that, the green liquid substance seemed to have life of its own as it silently and quickly spread upwards along Tang Huan''s body. After only two or three breaths of time, Tang Huan''s small half of his body that was above the water surface was already completely covered.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt all thirty-six thousand pores on his body expanding, the cool air seeping in bit by bit, actually moving around inside his body in an unending stream. In the blink of an eye, it had already seeped into his limbs and organs.


    Every breath of cool air contained an incomparably rich life force.


    Under the stimulation of the life force, not long after, every cell and nerve in Tang Huan''s body became extremely active, especially in his blood vessels. The blood that had turned golden due to the "Sun Spirit Body" was actually boiling fast like boiling water.


    Unknowingly, the blood''s flow rate was increasing, and the blood vessels in his stomach were pulsing with strength and strength, and it was getting more and more intense.


    Tang Huan did not think anymore, and his mind gradually became immersed in it.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan suddenly felt two extremely strange Qi in his blood vessels, one strong and one weak, they intertwined with each other and actually covered every part of his body. Tang Huan knew that this came from the blood of both his father and mother.


    Blood wasn''t the same as bloodline, but the bloodline was hidden within the blood.


    Following the crazy surge of blood and the sharp throbbing of his blood vessels, the power of his bloodline finally revealed itself from Tang Huan''s golden blood. That strong blood naturally came from the Human Clan bloodline, and the weak came from the Tian Clan bloodline. But of course, strength and weakness could only be compared in comparison.


    In Tang Huan''s golden blood, even the weak Tian Clan bloodline was extremely thick and incomparably pure.


    Following the continuous influx of that cool energy, the weak and small Tian Clan bloodline actually started to expand bit by bit ¡­ Sensing its change, Tang Huan understood more and more of the meaning behind Mu Qing''s words.


    The bloodline of the Human Clan, was linked to the nine Spiritual Meridian s of his body, but the bloodline of the Tian Clan had a miraculous connection with his soul.


    Before the age of sixteen, the Tian Clan bloodline would suppress the Human Clan bloodline, which resulted in Tang Huan being unable to open the first Spiritual Meridian, no matter how hard he tried to cultivate it.


    As Tang Huan''s cultivation continued to rise, the bloodline of the Human Clan, who was now his own, completely overshadowed the bloodline of the Tian Clan. If he wanted to fuse the two, then he would need to thoroughly activate the Tian Clan''s bloodline, strengthening its connection with the soul, allowing it to reach a level similar to the Human Clan''s bloodline.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, the sound of his veins popping not only reverberated in his body, but also resounded in the Life Temple. Unknowingly, two sharply fluctuating blood veins, and they even rose from the blood vessels that flowed through them, forming a shadow outside of Tang Huan''s body.


    "Tang Huan''s bloodline is so powerful?"


    At the edge of the Pool of Life, Hei Yan revealed an expression of astonishment, while Mu Qing could not help but cry out.


    At this moment, above Tang Huan''s head, two blood vessels like figures intersected and intertwined, as though they were the roots of a "Heavenly Cloud Sacred Tree". They were actually densely packed, and that thick and strong figure was actually as big as a fist.


    Based on Tang Huan''s current situation, the larger one would naturally be the Human Clan''s bloodline, and the smaller one would naturally be the Tian Clan''s bloodline.


    As the Great Clan Elder of the Tian Clan, even if he used all his might, he would not be able to manifest such a huge shadow of the Tian Clan''s bloodline. He was a Peak Stage Nine Dharma Saint, and although Tang Huan was a Stage Nine Martial Saint, he did not know a thing about the path of magic. His bloodline had actually also reached such a level, and under the stimulation of the "Fairy Holy Water", Tang Huan''s Tian Clan bloodline was still increasing, and the shadow of the bloodline would quickly become thicker.


    As one''s cultivation base increased, their bloodline would also become stronger and stronger. However, not only was their bloodline equivalent in strength, it was also related to one''s potential.


    "When his Tian Clan bloodline and Human Clan''s bloodline are at the same level, he''ll be at the same level as my Tian Clan''s bloodline."


    Hearing Xing Meng''s words, Mu Qing and Hei Yan were even more shocked, and immediately after, they heard Xing Meng say with a beautiful smile, "In the ''Forging God Great World'', if little sister Ru Mang is the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan, it is not surprising that her son has such potential. Once he practices Tian Clan Magic, his bloodline will definitely become even more powerful ¡­ Eh? Tang Huan''s Tian Clan bloodline has already been completely awakened, and the two types of bloodline can very quickly begin to fuse. "


    While they were talking, the gazes of the three had already landed on the sky above Tang Huan''s head.


    The two bloodline shadows fluctuated more and more violently. Not long later, the entanglement of the two bloodline started to slowly merge together.


    But at this moment, from the three level altar behind the Pool of Life came a sudden ear-piercing whistle. A green substance like substance rose from the cracks and quickly gathered at the top of the altar. In the blink of an eye, a huge green flame appeared on top of the altar.


    PS: Children''s shoes that participated in the event of the "Palms Culture" QQ Tribe earlier this month, hurry up and go check the list of prizes! Oh, I saw that many of my friends have won the prize, the reward is reading cakes. The deadline for receiving the prize seems to be tomorrow, so don''t waste it.

 C472

    Chapter 472 Let it in!


    "Bodhisattva Fire!" Seeing that, the faces of Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan changed.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, a pair of wings appeared on Xing Meng''s back. With a light pat, this "Temple of Life" had already erupted with gale, and her graceful figure had already appeared in the air above the "Pool of Life".


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Subtle piercing sounds rang out one after another as a dark blue ray of light shot out from the tip of his finger and landed between the "Pool of Life" and the three level altar. A dark blue water wall rapidly rose, and in an instant, it was already over a dozen meters tall, rapidly expanding in a curved shape.


    In less than a breath of time, the constantly expanding water wall turned into a huge dark blue round cover, covering the three level round altar and the green flame on top of it. On top of the round cover, there was a sparkle as a terrifying aura started to spread out.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    At practically the same time, Mu Qing and Hei Yan appeared on the left and right side of Xing Meng, their wings spread wide and their expression extremely solemn.


    "What is this'' Bodhisattva Fire ''trying to do?" Mu Qing frowned.


    "If Tang Huan wants to merge the two bloodlines into one, he must absorb a portion of the ''Fairy Holy Water''."


    Xing Meng said in a deep voice, "This'' Bodhisattva Fire ''has already treated the'' Fairy Holy Water ''in the'' Pool of Life ''as its forbidden property. Although Tang Huan was in the pool before, the'' Holy Water ''had not decreased, so it is naturally indifferent to it.


    As he said till here, Xing Meng snorted coldly, "Tang Huan is at a critical moment, we cannot let him go, we need to disturb Tang Huan."


    "Hu!"


    The moment Xing Meng''s voice fell, the intense whistling sound from below the dark blue round cover zigzagged out. It was the ball of green flames at the top of the round altar, which began to fluctuate rapidly and expanded in all directions at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to nearly twice its original size.


    "It''s moving." Hei Yan let out a low cry as the black aura on his two palms roiled and churned.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Immediately after, the rapidly expanding ball of green flames collided with the crystal clear dark blue round cover, and an earth-shattering sound immediately reverberated throughout the space. The dark blue round cover also began to violently tremble a few times, as if it was about to completely shatter.


    "Great Clan Elder, Hei Yan, you two protect the ''Pool of Life''." Xing Meng''s face sank, his hands once again moved swiftly, and many dark blue Spirit Qi whizzed over. In a short moment, another new set of round cover condensed and formed around the dark blue round cover, enveloping it within.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    And it was also at this time that the ball of "Bodhisattva Fire" rapidly expanded again and fiercely collided with the first dark blue round cover. After a "peng" sound, the round cover could not hold on any longer and turned into blue specks of light, dissipating into nothingness.


    The "Bodhisattva Fire" shrank once again, preparing to launch a new round of attack. However, Xing Meng''s hands didn''t stop moving either, as he began to condense a third blue colored round cover.


    At this time, Mu Qing and Hei Yan had also begun to move.


    "Chi!"


    In the midst of the light ringing sounds, the green vine in Mu Qing''s hand was like a snake as it circled above the "Pool of Life" once, returning to his feet. Following which, a new vine quickly appeared at the node of the vine, and then started to twirl around and circle around it.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge emerald green vine net enveloped the "Pool of Life". Green energy surged within the needle hole like gaps in the vine net, revealing the same terrifying aura waves. Ripples even appeared in the surrounding space.


    In front of Hei Yan, a large, black ball suddenly exploded, and the black mist poured down like a waterfall. In the blink of an eye, that green vine net had already been covered by the black energy, and was actually began to surge rapidly like clouds and mist.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud explosion shook the void. However, the instant the third dark blue round cover condensed and formed, the second dark blue round cover shattered once again, surrounding the round altar.


    When Xing Meng began to condense the fourth round cover, the "Bodhisattva Fire" actually changed its method.


    After condensing into a ball the size of a disc, the "Bodhisattva Fire" crazily smashed against the third dark blue round cover with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Bam!" Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the round cover immediately broke open a hole and the extremely condensed "Bodhisattva Fire" whizzed out.


    "Hu!"


    The instant the third round cover collapsed, the "Bodhisattva Fire" seized the opportunity when the fourth round cover had not closed to flash out, and with lightning speed, rushed to the "Pool of Life". Like a volcanic eruption, green flames spewed out layer after layer.


    In an instant, the flames had already touched the black mist that covered both the vine web and the "Pool of Life".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another hole had been broken open, revealing a large green vine net. However, the next moment, an even denser black fog surged up from the surroundings, and with the force of a thunderbolt, it filled up the hole.


    "Huala ¡­"


    Right at this moment, Xing Meng''s nose snorted, the movements of his hands underwent a huge change, and a large expanse of dark blue aura actually roared out from her palm like a broken dam. With a power capable of toppling mountains and overturning seas, it surged towards the "Bodhisattva Fire."


    "Hu!"


    The ball of "Bodhisattva Fire" quickly shrank and began to frantically churn in the air. In a few moments, it had already swam around ten meters around the "Pool of Life", but the blue torrent didn''t stop at all and immediately chased after the "Bodhisattva Fire", surging forward.


    After quickly circling around the "Bodhisattva Fire", the area around the "Pool of Life" had already been turned into a vast ocean, while the "Bodhisattva Fire" had already floated high into the air. While dodging the surging waves below, it also launched a fierce attack on the black mist.


    Time flew, and the "Bodhisattva Fire" was still as lively as ever.


    Xing Meng frowned slightly, but Hei Yan''s complexion had already started to become somewhat pale, and a tinge of exhaustion appeared between her brows. Although Hei Yan and Mu Qing did not directly participate in the attack on the "Bodhisattva Fire", in order to protect the "Pool of Life", the energy of the two of them flowed away like water.


    The strength of the "Bodhisattva Fire" was not necessarily that strong. It was probably only comparable to a Stage Nine Ranker, but it had one terrifying aspect, and that was it could burn away one''s life force. In a fight against it, no matter if it was Xing Meng, Mu Qing or Hei Yan, all of them were restricted.


    In the past twenty years, this kind of fight had already happened many times, but all ended with Xing Meng and the rest retreating.


    "Aunt Xing, Great Clan Elder, Senior Hei Yan, there''s no need to stop it. Let it in."


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the life pool shrouded in black mist and the emerald green vine web.


    Author''s Note: I''ve sent you all a bonus. Sparks has recommended a fantasy novel <>< dragon="" blood="" martial="" god=""> > and is currently conducting a "Reading books and giving you cookies" event. If you''re interested, you can participate in this.

 C473

    Chapter 473 - Fatal Attraction!


    "Great!"


    Hearing this sudden voice, both Mu Qing and Hei Yan were excited, Xing Meng also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Moreover, with normal methods, it would be difficult to weaken its power. When fighting with it for a long time, the situation on their side would become even worse, and with a single mistake, their life force might be completely incinerated.


    However, their reason for entangling with the "Bodhisattva Fire" was not to destroy it, but to stop it, so that it would not disturb Tang Huan.


    Now that Tang Huan had successfully fused two of his great bloodlines, their goal had been completely achieved.


    "Hu!"


    The next moment, the vast sea of blue waves that filled this space quickly retreated, and the black fog and net that covered the "Pool of Life" also disappeared at the same time.


    ''s figure immediately appeared from within the circular pool below. His body was still wrapped in the green liquid water, but the image of his bloodline that appeared earlier had already disappeared.


    With Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan retreating, the "Bodhisattva Fire" actually became hesitant, and began to slow down by the lakeside.


    Although it did not understand human speech, it had a strong spiritual nature and an instinct to seek profit and avoid harm.


    The unusual movements of Xing Meng and the others clearly made it feel that something was amiss.


    Inside the pool, Tang Huan''s body remained standing and unmoving while a mysterious and gentle aura began to spread out from his body. In the blink of an eye, it filled the entire space.


    "Hu!"


    At the edge of the Pool of Life, the "Bodhisattva Fire" that had just calmed down suddenly began to churn violently as if it wanted to move, and from time to time, a ball of flame would throw itself above the pool.


    "Tang Huan has already blown the ''Flame Heart''." Hei Yan, who had just landed on the other side of the pond, could not hold back and laughed.


    "For the Spiritual Fire, if it can swallow a ''Flame Heart'', it would immediately be reborn. At that point, not only will it possess intelligence, it would also become a true spiritual being. This kind of fatal temptation, is not something any Spiritual Fire can endure in this world. " Xing Meng smiled slightly.


    "That''s right."


    By the side, Mu Qing was also smiling as he said, "At this time, if Tang Huan absorbs any more ''Fairy Holy Water'', ''Bodhisattva Fire'' definitely won''t be able to stay here anymore."


    "Crash!"


    The moment Mu Qing finished speaking, the holy water of the Elves surrounding him started to surge, and the green liquid on the surface of Tang Huan''s body also started to fluctuate, seeping into his body bit by bit. Not long after, only an extremely shallow layer remained.


    Tang Huan was obviously absorbing the "Holy Fairy Water", just as Mu Qing had guessed.


    First, he used the "Flame Heart''s temptation" and then, he used the "Fairy Holy Water" to stimulate it ¡­ By the lakeside, the "Bodhisattva Fire" had already become extremely berserk.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, the "Bodhisattva Fire" could no longer control itself and suddenly soared into the sky, like a gigantic beast baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, roaring and pouncing towards the figure seated at the center of the pond. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was completely engulfed by the massive green flames.


    By the side of the Pool of Life, when Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan saw this, their smiles had already converged at the same time as they felt their hearts tighten.


    Previously, when they heard Tang Huan''s analysis, and knew that Tang Huan had fused with the "Flame Heart", they felt that Tang Huan''s success rate in doing so was extremely high, so they did not oppose it. However, when they saw that Tang Huan had already begun to analyze the matter, they could not help but become nervous.


    The danger of fusing with the Spiritual Fire was simply too great.


    Moreover, the danger of fusing with a "Bodhisattva Fire" was vastly different from the danger of fusing with a "Nirvana Sacred Fire". If he failed to fuse with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", it would probably burn into ashes immediately. But this "Bodhisattva Fire", its firepower did not burn his flesh body, but his vitality.


    Fusing with the "Bodhisattva Fire" had failed. Although the flesh body could be preserved, its vitality would immediately be cut off.


    Even if the situation was slightly better and he did not die soon, his life would be ended in the next few months or even days. Better yet, they might be able to live a little longer next door, but the "Bodhisattva Fire" fire power that invaded their bodies would not only slowly devour life force, but would also continuously absorb the heat of heaven and earth, forming "Pure Yang Pellet" within their body. When their life force died, their bodies would also be burnt by the pellets.


    "Don''t let anything happen to him." Xing Meng whispered.


    "..."


    Inside the Pool of Life, Tang Huan did not move an inch, but his heart was extremely calm.


    After the two major bloodlines had fused,''s greatest gain was that his soul had become even stronger, his perception had become even more meticulous, and his control of the energy in his body had become even more controlled by his heart. This allowed Tang Huan to have an even greater confidence in successfully merging the "Bodhisattva Fire".


    In the instant that the "Bodhisattva Fire" pounced over, Tang Huan stopped absorbing the "Fairy Holy Water", and only continuously urged "Flame Heart" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills", and within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the heat emitted by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was also suppressed to the extreme by Tang Huan.


    When he felt the aura of the "Flame Heart" at such a close distance, the "Bodhisattva Fire" became even more excited. In an instant, like a hungry wolf that had seen fresh meat, it drilled into Tang Huan''s body bit by bit and followed the undulations of the "Flame Heart", heading towards the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    At this moment, under Tang Huan''s strenuous control, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had completely calmed down.


    There was a huge difference between absorbing and fusing the "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Nirvana Sacred Fire". Back then on Feng Ming Mountain, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was already sealed, so there was no need to worry about it being scared off. Twenty years ago, Shan Shan''s mother had already tried to fuse this "Bodhisattva Fire" once, and now, even the slightest movement would cause a backlash, resulting in the fusion to fail and end in failure.


    What Tang Huan needed to do now was to allow the "Bodhisattva Fire" to enter as much of his body as possible.


    Inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the ball of "Flame Heart" was already tightly wrapped by the influx of "Bodhisattva Fire", and every bit of the Spiritual Fire''s firepower that seeped in, would bring back a trace of Tang Huan''s life force. Fortunately, Tang Huan''s life force was strong enough, and it would not have much of an impact for the time being.


    Unknowingly, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already been completely stuffed with the "Bodhisattva Fire". At this time, at least half of the "Bodhisattva Fire" had already entered the cauldron.


    "It''s time!"


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and in the blink of an eye, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already been activated to the extreme, and the terrifying power of sucking swept out in all directions.


    That "Bodhisattva Fire" was caught off guard and a large part of it was immediately devoured. In the next moment, the "Bodhisattva Fire" woke up, and a wave of extremely angry and tyrannical emotions began to frantically attack Tang Huan''s soul.

 C474

    Chapter 474 - Xuan Ming Initial Fire


    "Hu!"


    Amidst the intense whistling sounds, the remaining "Bodhisattva Fire" that was originally gathered around Tang Huan''s body began to churn rapidly, continuously eroding Tang Huan''s vitality. And within Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", that portion of the green flames were also desperately charging left and right.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not hold back at all, and fully displayed his strength.


    If the "Bodhisattva Fire" outside was stronger than the portion of flames that had already entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", after discovering that it was impossible, the "Bodhisattva Fire" would very likely choose to cut off its tail to survive and escape. But now, Tang Huan did not have to worry about that kind of situation occurring.


    At this moment, more than half of the "Bodhisattva Fire" had already entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    What Tang Huan needed to do next was to compete with the speed of the "Bodhisattva Fire". As long as he could completely imprint the sucking into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" before his life force was completely incinerated, Tang Huan would be able to obtain the final victory and successfully fuse it.


    "Hu!"


    In the Pool of Life, the flames became more and more intense.


    That "Bodhisattva Fire" was obviously becoming more and more impatient and angry. However, Tang Huan''s body remained unmoving, and only used all his might to circulate the Five Colors Spiritual Pills and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". As he quickly refined the flames in the cauldron, he continuously devoured the new flames at the same time.


    "The critical moment has arrived!"


    At the lakeside, the expressions of Xing Meng, Mu Qing, and Hei Yan all became extremely solemn.


    They had already understood what Tang Huan was trying to do. First, they would use "Flame Heart" to lure the "Bodhisattva Fire" into the Dantian, and when more than half of the Spiritual Fire had entered, they would begin to refine it ¡­ This was indeed a good method to prevent the Spiritual Fire from escaping.


    However, this method was extremely risky.


    Put more than half of the Spiritual Fire into your body. Once you start to refine it, when the "Bodhisattva Fire" attacks from both inside and out, the speed at which your life force is being burned will increase greatly. Even with the support of the "Sun Spirit Body", you might not be able to last until the end.


    If he did not do so, it would be very difficult to completely absorb and refine the "Bodhisattva Fire". Now, he could only hope that Tang Huan''s vitality was large enough that he could endure until the moment the "Bodhisattva Fire" was completely refined. Xing Meng and the rest thought for a while, but did not say anything.


    But not long after, the three of them revealed a hint of pleasant surprise.


    As Tian Clan Warriors, they were extremely sensitive to life force. The three of them successively discovered that in this short period of time, even though the life force in Tang Huan''s body was rapidly draining, the rate at which it was draining away was far inferior to their expectations; it was not even half as fast as they had imagined.


    This meant that the vitality that Tang Huan had lost was entirely taken away by the small portion of the "Bodhisattva Fire" outside. The more flames that had entered Tang Huan''s body, the less it had the desired effect that they had imagined ¡­ This was simply unbelievable.


    "How did this kid do it?" Mu Qing fiercely clapped his hands. His old and smiling face looked like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "I really did not expect that the majority of the ''Bodhisattva Fire'' was actually unable to take away a single bit of Tang Huan''s life." Hei Yan said, unable to contain his joy.


    "Looks like there''s no suspense about the outcome."


    Xing Meng also revealed a slight smile between his brows.


    The situation in the Pool of Life made the three of them extremely happy. However, after feeling happy, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Time flew by bit by bit, and the vitality in Tang Huan''s body continued to drain away rapidly.


    However, after condensing the "Sun Spirit Body" which seemed to have an immortal body, the vitality contained within Tang Huan''s body had already reached an extremely terrifying level. No matter how fast that portion of the "Bodhisattva Fire" outside burned its life force, it would not be able to extinguish Tang Huan''s life force in such a short period of time.


    As more and more flames were absorbed by the sucking, the life force that the "Bodhisattva Fire" could burn was constantly decreasing.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    The Spiritual Fire seemed to have sensed this point, it kept churning and surging, trying to escape from Tang Huan''s body. Unfortunately, it did not succeed, as bursts of whistling sounds seemed to have turned into ear-piercing screams.


    If only one of his arms or legs was stuck, then he would be able to cut it off and quickly escape. However, if his entire upper body was stuck, then only two legs would remain, and without any external help, he would not be able to escape.


    The current "Bodhisattva Fire" was like a person whose entire body had been stuck at half of a person''s body.


    After a good long while, the "Bodhisattva Fire" remaining outside of Tang Huan''s body became quite thin. Through the flames, Tang Huan''s figure could faintly be seen. No matter how much that little flame burned his life force, it would only have a miniscule effect on Tang Huan.


    Without even half a quarter of an hour, the last bit of flame struggled into Tang Huan''s body.


    At this point, all of the "Bodhisattva Fire" had already been transferred into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" by Tang Huan and a portion of it had already been refined and merged with the "Flame Heart." However, at least half of the flames were still madly attacking the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", as they tried to escape.


    It was a pity that to the Spiritual Fire, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was like an indestructible cage. No matter how fierce the impact of the "Bodhisattva Fire" was, it did not affect it in the slightest. Under Tang Huan''s control, it continued to revolve at a frightening speed.


    "Done."


    By the side of the Pool of Life, Xing Meng, Hei Yan and the others smiled at each other before finally calming down.


    For the past twenty years, this "Bodhisattva Fire" had stayed within the Temple of Life, and was difficult to expel. Xing Meng was tyrannical, and even if it was the Demon Lord Fen Tian s, she was confident that they would be able to fight to a draw. However, facing this "Bodhisattva Fire", she couldn''t do anything. Now, the great trouble in his heart had finally disappeared.


    "Without the ''Bodhisattva Fire'', the Pool of Life will probably be full in a few decades, and the withered tree roots will also regain their vitality. This'' holy tree ''can finally be saved."


    Mu Qing said with a face full of smiles and countless emotions.


    Of course, after knowing that the Tian Clan''s sacred object had been fused with the Human Clan''s martial dao genius and Tools Method genius Tang Huan, he, Xing Meng and the others had a headache. But who would have thought that not only did Tang Huan possess the pure Tian Clan bloodline, he had even fused with the "Bodhisattva Fire"?


    "First, it''s the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', and then it''s the ''Bodhisattva Fire''. It shouldn''t be a problem for Tang Huan to fuse the third type of Spiritual Fire, right?" Hei Yan suddenly said.


    "Fusion of five Spiritual Fire s?"


    "Among the other three Spiritual Fire s, the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' is most likely hidden in the southern part of the Forgotten City, while the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' should be located in the Demon Clan."


    "As for the Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire, I wonder where it has gone to now."


    "Could it be that White Crane, who had once fused with this Spiritual Fire thousands of years ago, finally succeeded in entering the Forging God Great World, and it has also passed along with us?"


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C475

    Chapter 475 - Great World Visitors


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan breathed in lightly and slowly opened his eyes. In the next moment, he leaped up and gracefully landed on the edge of the pool. His robe was as dry as it was before, and not even a drop of "Holy Spirit Water" was brought out of the pool.


    "Tang Huan, how is it?" Xing Meng, Mu Qing and Hei Yan all appeared by Tang Huan''s side, all of them smiling merrily.


    "It''s a success!"


    A hint of joy appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    In between his mind instructs (in a second), a small ball of captivating red "Nirvana Sacred Fire" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, suffusing with heat.


    But after a short while, a green color flashed within the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that was the size of a bowl, and immediately after, the flame started to expand rapidly. In merely an instant, the lump of flames was already as big as a washbasin, and the scorching heat rolled out like a wave.


    "Alright!"


    Xing Meng couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh, both Mu Qing and Hei Yan''s eyes revealed a look of amazement.


    With their eyesight, they were naturally able to see that Tang Huan did not increase the ball of "Nirvana Sacred Fire" in his palm, but had instead activated the firepower of the "Bodhisattva Fire" and assimilated it into the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", causing the firepower of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to increase by several folds.


    Of the five elements, wood could ignite fire.


    The "Bodhisattva Fire" of the Five Elements of Wood had a strong supporting effect to the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" of the Five Elements of Fire. From this, one could see how powerful the "Bodhisattva Fire" of the Five Elements of Fire was.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes lit up.


    Instantaneously, with a thought from Tang Huan, the captivating red "Nirvana Sacred Fire" had been withdrawn, and what came out was a ball of green flames that was also around the size of a bowl. This was the newly completed "Bodhisattva Fire". Its firepower was strong, and compared to the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" without any external assistance, it was not inferior at all. However, its firepower was not heat, but a vigorous and majestic life force.


    A wood-attributed weapon forged with this kind of flame would definitely be able to maximize the effectiveness of the material.


    "Among the five great Spiritual Fire, other than the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' and ''Bodhisattva Fire'' that you have already fused with, there are also ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'', ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'', and ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire''. Forget about ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire'' for now, are you interested in trying out ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' and ''Sharp Spiritual Fire''? "


    said with a smile. After seeing the process of Tang Huan fusing with the "Bodhisattva Fire", she was no longer worried about Tang Huan continuing to fuse with other Spiritual Fire s.


    "Of course I''m interested."


    Tang Huan was palpitating with excitement. After fusing with the "Bodhisattva Fire," he had already obtained such a huge increase in the "Nirvana Sacred Fire." If he were to absorb the other three types of Spiritual Fire ¡­ At that time, the five elements would circulate and endlessly grow, and all sorts of Spiritual Fire would become incomparably powerful.


    "You have fused with the ''Flame Heart'', so you should be able to sense the direction of the other Spiritual Fire."


    Xing Meng smiled slightly, "The one in the south is the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'', and it is right there in the Forgotten City. I had seen it over a hundred years ago, and if nothing unexpected happens, it should still be there. If you want to go, I can draw you a detailed map. "


    "As for the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'', it should be in the depths of the Tranquil Continent, and it is very likely to be at the base of the Demon Clan. That place is guarded by the Demon Lord Fen Tian, so there is no rush to go there."


    "Thank you, Aunt Xing."


    Tang Huan was beaming with joy.


    Xing Meng''s introduction happened to correspond to the situation that his "Flame Heart" sensed. After absorbing the "Bodhisattva Fire", there were only two types of Spiritual Fire that he could sense, and they should be the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" and "Sharp Spiritual Fire" that Xing Meng had spoken of.


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan asked with some curiosity, "Does Aunt Xing know where the ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire'' is located?"


    After exchanging glances with Mu Qing and Hei Yan, Xing Meng said somewhat regretfully, "It is very likely that he is already at the ''Forging God Great World'', yet I don''t know if he has a master or not."


    "Forging God Great World?"


    Tang Huan nodded his head, this was more or less what he had expected.


    When he found out that there was an even larger "Forging God Great World" outside of these few continents, he could faintly guess at this point. It was very likely that the Weapon Refining Grand Master who had successfully merged with the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" back then, White Crane Ming, had successfully passed through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" and entered the "Forging God Great World".


    If the master didn''t die, the Spiritual Fire would never leave. If White Crane went to that place, the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" would naturally not be an exception.


    Several thousand years had passed, and White Crane Ming was presumably no longer in this world. Perhaps the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" had once again become a masterless object.


    This kind of Spiritual Fire, could only be left in the future.


    Xing Meng smiled and said: "Then let''s not bother about the ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire''. First, let''s fuse with the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire''..." Before she could finish her sentence, her expression had already changed slightly as a cold killing intent gushed out from her eyes, "Not good! Those people have come to find us again! "


    "Whoosh!"


    Seemingly in the next moment, Xing Meng''s figure had already disappeared from the Life Temple and both Mu Qing and Mu Yurou''s expressions became extremely unsightly, as if they had understood something.


    "Grand Elder, what happened?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask in astonishment.


    From what Xing Meng said just now, it seemed like there was someone who came to the Tian Clan to cause trouble? There was actually someone so audacious in this small world?


    "Tang Huan, although your mother left this place, the second group of experts that followed her from the ''Forging God Great World'' more than ten years ago were unable to leave this place. They still remain in this small world." Mu Qing said in a low voice, "We are just like your mother, we are all from Tian Clan. Those guys don''t believe that your mother has already left, and thought that we were the ones who hid your mother, so we came to this city to cause trouble from time to time."


    "How many of them are there?"


    Tang Huan finally understood what was going on and couldn''t help but frown. It was actually some guests from the Forging God Great World, and they were even people who were tailing his mother, and it was precisely because of their appearance that caused his mother to have no choice but to feign death and leave, returning to the "Forging God Great World".


    "They do not have a lot of people, only six, but all of them are experts of the Peak Stage Nine."


    "..."


    At this moment, under the holy tree, six figures were walking leisurely towards the center area. The six figures had different sizes and appearances, but three of them had rather aged faces. Two of them looked to be in their forties, and there was even a handsome youth.


    The six of them walked side by side as six abnormally terrifying auras roared out from their bodies, seemingly condensing into a terrifying storm that crazily swept out in all directions. The space they passed through fluctuated rapidly, and the air was filled with an extremely terrifying pressure.


    Sensing these six auras, the people of Tian Clan were extremely panic-stricken, and quickly fled into the distance.


    For a moment, the intersecting branches of the holy tree were filled with flapping wings and the sounds of screaming and shouting could be heard everywhere.


    It was a small event, and the reward for the event was the cloth puppet of the Blue Dragon ''Xiao Budian''. If anyone is interested, you can read the top of the book circle.

 C476

    Chapter 476 - Dare I dare!


    "It''s them!" It was them! They''re here again! "


    "Run, it''s those six bastards again!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord and Great Elder will appear soon."


    "..."


    Hearing the endless chatter around them, the six men couldn''t help but laugh out loud. A middle-aged man wearing a black robe looked around him with a cynical look on his thin face, "This is the fourth time we''ve come here, these guys still haven''t made the slightest bit of progress."


    "A group of trash with such impure bloodlines actually dares to call themselves Tian Clan people."


    The red-clothed youth curled his lips in disdain and said regretfully, "What a pity. This'' Cloud Sky Holy Tree ''that existed since the ancient times was tainted by this group of trash."


    "If it wasn''t for the great loss in strength during the crossing of the ''Turbid Sea Area'' and the fact that I still haven''t recovered, this old man really wants to exterminate all of these trash right now. This is simply embarrassing for our Tian Clan." A tall and sturdy elderly man with a moustache all over his face sneered, between his eyebrows, a murderous look could be seen.


    "That Xing Meng and Mu Qing, their strengths are not bad." An old man in white clothes reminded.


    "With their strength, they can still play the hero in this small place. Once the six of us recover, any one of us can easily kill them." The tall and sturdy old man snorted.


    "Even so, aren''t we still recovering?"


    Another medium built middle-aged man in green clothes said with a smile, "We can''t be too careless, it would be too careless. Our main objective this time is to enter the ''Life Temple'' under the Cloud Holy Tree and absorb the ''Fairy''s Holy Water'' inside. It''s fine if they don''t stop us, but if they do ¡­ "


    "They dare?" When the tall and sturdy old man heard this, he instantly let out a fiendish laugh.


    "Do you think I dare to?"


    At this moment, a loud shout exploded in the air.


    Almost at the same time the voice came out, a graceful green figure appeared about ten meters away from the six people. The moment she appeared, the surrounding noise and panic immediately disappeared. The scattered figures also stopped at the dense branches one after another. Everyone''s minds were at ease.


    "Xing Meng, are you trying to stop us?" The old man in white narrowed his eyes and his tone slightly lowered.


    "You''re right! This is not a place where you should be! " Xing Meng said coldly. Her beautiful face was already frosted over, and fury was faintly discernable in her eyes.


    In the past ten years, this was the fourth time the six of them had come to the city.


    The first time, before Ji Ru Huan had even returned to the Forging God Great World, she had joined hands with Xing Meng and kicked them out. On the second time, Xing Meng, Mu Qing, Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, who was staying in the Cloud City as a guest, as well as a few other Stage Nine Arts Sages attacked together and once again drove them out of the Holy Spirit Continent.


    In the end, it was Mu Qing and Hei Yan who activated the large magical formation that protected the city and expelled them. But the price they paid was that most of the Saint Ranked "Demon Essence Stones" that Tian Clan had accumulated for many years had been used up, leaving not even a hundred.


    Now, after three years, they had once again arrived at the Flying Cloud City.


    Although Xing Meng was furious, he was already a little worried in his heart. The strength of these six people was actually stronger than him every time, and now that each of them had reached the limit of Stage Nine, any one of them would not be weaker than Great Clan Elder Mu Qing.


    "Xing Meng, your tone is quite arrogant."


    "We want to enter the ''Temple of Life''. If you know what''s good for you, then move out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame us for starting a massacre here in this city." You can stop one or two of us, but not six of us. "


    "We''re not talking to you. Even if you agree, you still have to agree! " The red-clothed youth extended his tongue and lightly licked his lips. His eyes revealed a hint of a mocking smile, "Today, that ''Temple of Life'', the six of us will definitely go!"


    "Xing Meng, you must think clearly about whether you want to protect the ''Temple of Life'' or the people surrounding it!" The green robed middle aged man said with a smile, "With the protection of the ''Temple of Life'', all of your clansmen will be gone. As a Lord, you are on your own, what''s the point of that? What''s more, you might not even be able to protect the ''Temple of Life''. On the other hand, if you give up the Sacred Hall, these clansmen of yours can live on. "


    "Lord, fight it out with them. At worst, you''ll just die."


    "Never give up on the ''Temple of Life''! They are going to absorb the ''Holy Spirit Water''. Without the ''Holy Spirit Water'', the Cloud Holy Tree will definitely die. "


    "These bastards, they are too despicable."


    "..."


    On the surrounding tree branches, many of the Tian Clan s were unable to contain their anger and began to curse.


    Xing Meng''s face was unsettled, her heart was boiling with anger, these people were actually threatening her using their many Tian Clan clansmen. This was one of her weaknesses.


    However, having been a Lord for several hundred years, how could she be easily threatened? After a while, Xing Meng suddenly laughed: "You guys have to think this through too! "If the situation really gets worse, out of the six of you, I''m afraid only three will be able to leave this city alive."


    The expressions of the six people changed slightly when they heard this.


    They all knew clearly in their hearts that this Xing Meng was definitely not bluffing. No matter how contemptuous they were of the Tian Clan''s bloodline, they couldn''t deny Xing Meng''s strength. After all, she had lived for hundreds of years.


    "What the Aunt Xing said! At worst, we can just fight them to the death!"


    Just at this moment, a clear and loud shout resounded from far away and from several hundred meters away, three figures swiftly rushed over. They were Tang Huan, Mu Qing and Hei Yan.


    At that moment, Tang Huan was not concealing his true strength.


    Whoosh! A terrifying aura surged out from his body like a stormy sea, engulfing the surrounding area in an instant.


    On the big and small tree branches, many of the Tian Clan people were shocked at first, but then they became ecstatic.


    Even though this Tang Huan was from the Human Clan, hearing what he had just said, he obviously stood on the side of the Tian Clan. This person was young, but he did not expect his aura to be so terrifying. It was likely that his strength was around the same, and with his help, he could help share the burden with Lord and the Great Clan Elder.


    Astonishment appeared on the faces of the six people.


    They knew Mu Qing and her, and had even fought before, but what background did she have from the young man that appeared at the same time? The aura she was emitting was actually so tyrannical, to such an extent, that it was probably not much different from that of Tian Clan s.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan, Mu Qing and Hei Yan had already arrived by Xing Meng''s side.


    "Who are you?"


    The sturdy man regained his senses, his eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, as he spoke each word, his gaze was extremely sharp, like a sharp sword that was about to pierce through Tang Huan''s body.

 C477

    Chapter 477 - Death!


    "I am Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, a cold light flashing across his eyes.


    It was precisely because of the appearance of these people that caused his mother to implicate him, forcing him to return to the "Forging God Great World". When their mother hid in this small world, they still followed her. Their mother must have taken a greater risk when she returned to the Forging God Great World.


    If mother was able to kill the first group of guests from the "Forging God Great World", although the second group was stronger, if mother teamed up with Xing Meng, Mu Qing, Master and the others, and invited a few more Stage Nine experts, they could probably get rid of them after planning for a while. However, after getting rid of the second wave, there might be a second wave, or even a third ¡­.


    This was the main reason why her mother had to leave.


    According to Tang Huan''s guess, someone should be able to sense where her mother was. As long as she was still in the small world, there would be people tracking her.


    If it was really like Tang Huan had predicted, when her mother arrives at the "Forging God Great World," she might even deliberately reveal her whereabouts. This would cause her to face an even greater risk.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Hearing these two words, the burly man and the other six couldn''t help but look at each other.


    They had been in the small world for more than ten years and would usually stay on the island near the Holy Spirit Continent. They were not very clear about the situation in the other regions of the small world, but they were clear about the Stage Nine warriors there. Even though this Tang Huan was extremely young, the aura he emitted was actually incomparably tyrannical. What was even stranger was that they could actually feel the aura of an incomparably pure Tian Clan bloodline from his body.


    In terms of bloodline purity, Tang Huan had far surpassed Xing Meng.


    With such powerful strength and such a pure bloodline, Tang Huan should have an extremely high status in the Tian Clan, his name must be extremely famous, but this name was something that they were unfamiliar with.


    "Huh?"


    That red clothed youth suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "I remember last year, I heard that there was a young man in Human Clan who managed to fuse with one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire''s'' Nirvana Sacred Fire '', he seems to be called Tang Huan."


    "Human Clan?"


    Almost at the same time the red-clothed youth finished speaking, a blue-robed, horse-faced elder stared at Tang Huan and spoke in a deep voice, "Everyone, although this person''s bloodline is pure, he is not. He is definitely not a person of pure Tian Clan. More importantly, this small land has been separated from our ''Forging God Great World'' for countless of years. It is impossible for such a pure Tian Clan bloodline to appear out of thin air! "


    As he finished speaking, the horse-faced old man''s face was extremely gloomy.


    The tall and sturdy elderly men exchanged glances, and after a short moment, the green clothed middle aged man''s face changed slightly, "Luoyu, are you saying that Tang Huan is the son of the Holy Maiden and the Human Clan?" When these words left his mouth, even he himself was shocked by this conjecture.


    The other four people by the side were shocked as well, but soon after, all of their faces were filled with rage.


    "Shame!" Shame! This is simply the shame of my Tian Clan. As the Holy Maiden of my Tian Clan, not only did I betray you, I actually gave birth to you through fornication? " The burly old man flew into a rage. His eyes were as wide as a bronze bell and his murderous intent seemed to have solidified into reality.


    "Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan? Treason? "


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan frowned, her mother was the Tian Clan Holy Maiden of the "Forging God Great World".


    "Looks like that bitch really went back to the ''Forging God Great World''." The black robed middle-aged man said coldly, "She knows very well that even if she kills us, as long as she is still here, there will still be people coming to find her. That''s why she left this place in order to protect this lowly bastard. Hehe, that slut probably never would have thought that one day, the slut she left behind would still be touched by us. "


    "That bitch deserves to die, but that bastard deserves to die even more!"


    "Lowly seeds must not be allowed to live!"


    "..."


    "You''ve said enough?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, his voice was like a strand of yin wind from the depths of hell, extremely cold, "If you have enough, then you should die!"


    This group of people called him "slut" and "slut" every single time, causing the killing intent in Tang Huan''s chest to boil. Almost at the same instant that he finished speaking, the sound of his voice quaking rose up again, and the spear in his hand released an even brighter luster, that overflowed to the heavens as it swept out with heat.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the six of them were stunned.


    "Die?"


    In an instant, the tall and sturdy man with the moustache couldn''t help but laugh maniacally. "Everyone, I didn''t hear wrongly, this bastard actually dares to send us to our deaths?"


    "Kid, just you alone?"


    The red-clothed youth also let out a strange laugh. The black gowned middle aged man and the others were also full of ridicule and mockery. The aura Tang Huan gave off was indeed shockingly strong, but no matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to be stronger than Xing Meng who had lived for a few hundred years.


    "Of course he''s not the only one." Xing Meng snorted, "Don''t forget, this place is my Tian Clan''s Holy City."


    "Xing Meng, it seems like you truly plan to ignore the lives of your entire clan." The green-robed middle-aged man once again revealed a smile, but his eyes were ice-cold and threatening.


    "If you want to use the Tian Clan to threaten the Aunt Xing, I''m afraid you are still a little short."


    Without waiting for Xing Meng''s response, Tang Huan coldly laughed, and then said with a low voice. "Feng Ming, don''t hide there, come out and see what exactly these fellows are capable of!" The moment Tang Huan finished speaking, a red figure flashed out from a cluster of lush leaves tens of meters away.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was a young lady with a tall and slim figure. Dressed in a red robe, her speed was astonishing, and in an instant, she had already floated beside Tang Huan.


    This young lady was "Flamewing Phoenix King", and upon being called out by Tang Huan, her beautiful and charming face revealed a look of unwillingness.


    "Peak Stage Nine?"


    The six people''s faces changed, the woman who suddenly appeared was not weaker than Xing Meng.


    Tang Huan''s eyes also flashed with a strange light. After just a short while, "Flamewing Phoenix King" had already changed into a new attire. But, Tang Huan did not say much, his eyes moved slightly, two gazes turned to the left and front, and he shouted: "Senior Shan Lan, please come out."


    "Shan Lan?"


    Hearing that, not only was Xing Meng, Mu Qing and the others were stunned, the six people standing opposite of them also revealed looks of surprise. Immediately after, they reflexively followed Tang Huan''s gaze. In the blink of an eye, a person floated out from the dense foliage a hundred meters away.


    "Tang Huan, how did you discover me?"


    She was also an extremely young woman. Not only was she wearing a white robe that was as white as snow, there was also a head of snow-white hair at the back of her head.


    PS: There was something wrong with my eyes today. I went to the hospital and did not update at noon. In the morning, I posted a thread explaining the situation. There might be a lot of people who did not read it. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C478

    He can''t go in, he can''t go out!


    "It''s her?"


    Seeing the Shan Lan whose white hair was as white as snow, Xing Meng was first surprised, but then he seemed to have thought of something in an instant and revealed a slight smile between his brows. After being stunned for a short moment, Mu Qing and Hei Yan also came to a realization. In an instant, a look of pleasant surprise surfaced in their eyes.


    "Hu!"


    In that moment, Shan Lan appeared beside Tang Huan and the rest like flowing water, his face carrying a smile, his gaze gentle, to the point of making others feel as though they were bathed in spring wind.


    cupped his hands towards Xing Meng and Mu Qing, and Shan Lan said with a smile: "Shan Lan greets Sister Xing Meng, greets Great Clan Elder, not seeing you for a hundred years, the two of you are still as elegant as ever, congratulations! Today, little sister came uninvited and became an uninvited guest. I hope big sister and great elder do not take offense to it. "


    "Miss Shan Lan is joking, we would not even be able to welcome you if you are able to come to our Feiyun city."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    Xing Meng also nodded slightly, and then looked at Shan Lan with a regretful expression, and laughed: "In a hundred years, it will pass in a flash, I still remember, when Little Sister Shan Lan and the Holy Emperor came to this Cloud Cloud Cloud City, she was still a young lady, but today, Little Sister Shan Lan is already a Peak Stage Nine''s Martial Saint, her strength is so strong that even I didn''t notice you being here, she''s getting old! "I''m really old!"


    These were of course the humble words of Xing Meng.


    Even if it was a Peak Stage Nine Ranker, it would still not be easy for them to escape her senses and sneak into the city.


    She had already vaguely sensed that someone was hiding at that location, but she was temporarily unable to determine if the other party was an enemy or friend. That was why she did not say anything, but did not expect Tang Huan to discover her, and even call her by name. When she suddenly heard the two words "Shan Lan", she was indeed rather surprised.


    "Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint..."


    The expressions of the sturdy man and the other six people on the opposing side were already somewhat indecisive.


    After Shan Lan appeared, although he did not reveal any form of presence, but they could vaguely feel that this woman was not simple, and her strength was probably not any weaker than the woman called Feng Ming.


    At the moment, what Xing Meng had said completely confirmed their guesses.


    Originally, the six of them together had held the absolute advantage.


    But in the blink of an eye, the situation had changed greatly. The opposing side already had the two Peak Stage Nine Dharma Saints, Xing Meng and Mu Qing. Adding the two unknown girls, and Shan Lan, the opposing side already had four Peak Stage Nine Dharma Saints.


    And that Tang Huan, even though he might not have reached the Peak Stage Nine, his strength was definitely not to be underestimated.


    "Sister Xing Meng must be joking."


    When the six people thought of this, Shan Lan could not help but burst out laughing, "You just can''t bear to expose my secret, that''s all. I thought that I had hidden it well, and that it could not be hidden from Big Sister Xing Meng. It is very normal, but I didn''t expect that even you could not hide it. "


    Shan Lan looked at Tang Huan and sized him up.


    "This junior was only lucky for a moment. Senior had indeed restrained his aura to the limit, but when Feng Ming appeared, senior''s aura revealed a slight ripple, which this junior had coincidentally caught." Tang Huan looked at Shan Lan with a smile, but his heart was moved.


    Although Shan Lan did not reveal the reason why she came to Feiyun city, Tang Huan knew that she must have come for him.


    It must be because he was worried about Fatty entering Tian Clan''s territory, and wanted to invite her to come take a look. The old fatty had hidden away Shan Lan for dozens of years for some reason, but now he had sought her out because of him.


    However, besides being moved, Tang Huan was also happy for the old fatty and Shan Lan in his heart. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have indirectly done a great thing by coming to Holy Spirit Continent. When they first met in Heavenly Forging City that day, Shan Lan''s entire body was filled with hatred, but her temperament was much more gentle.


    "Good boy!"


    Shan Lan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    She had just arrived at this place and did not know of Feng Ming''s existence. Suddenly, she saw that there was such a powerful Peak Stage Nine Ranker by Tang Huan''s side, her mind indeed had some fluctuations, and her aura was also slightly fluctuating, but it was extremely minute, and she did not expect that Tang Huan would be able to detect it even after being so far away.


    "Senior Shan Lan, looks like I have to ask you to lend us a hand today." Tang Huan smiled again.


    "Of course. I haven''t fought for decades, so it''s just a good opportunity for me to move my muscles."


    Shan Lan nodded with a smile, his gaze sweeping across the six people in front of him. However, the expression in his eyes instantly turned cold, as an incomparably dark and cold aura swiftly spread from his body into confusion. In an instant, the area of ten meters around Shan Lan seemed to have turned into a cave of ice.


    "Self-inflicted harm, cannot live!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze fell upon the tall and sturdy old man and the others, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "Six, looks like you all are able to enter this city today, and not get out!" While talking, Tang Huan had already moved forward step by step, closing in on the six people.


    "What a joke. If we want to leave, how can you stop us? "Retreat!"


    That tall and sturdy old man laughed maniacally with an ashen face. The moment the last character rushed out of his throat, his figure had already explosively retreated, and the other five people had all taken action almost at the same time.


    Shan Lan, Phoenix and Tang Huan could not possibly stay in this city forever. After it had left, whether it was to intercept and kill them midway or to return to this city, they were assured that they would be able to leave.


    Since that was the case, why bother doing so now. However, although their plans were good, Tang Huan, Xing Meng and the rest would not allow them to leave so easily.


    "Chi!"


    In the instant that the sturdy old man retreated, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands pierced forward at a lightning speed. A beam of extremely condensed flames spiraled out of the tip of the spear like a rainbow that spanned across the horizon, looking like a gigantic and incomparably sharp awl.


    A hole seemed to have been pierced through the space where the fiery red awl was, and the heat wave churned violently. In an instant, it followed the spear''s momentum and condensed into a terrifying tornado, and an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation spread out in all directions. It seemed as if nothing could stand in its way, as if it could crush any obstacle in front of it into smithereens.


    This was the sixth form of the Spear Technique, "True Flaming Rainbow".


    Back then, within the "Seven Glorious Star Plate", Tang Huan had already comprehended the Spear Technique thoroughly, and with the help of this Spear Technique, he had successfully passed the test and formed the "Sun Spirit Body". Now, facing this "Forging God Great World" guest, Tang Huan used it immediately.


    When Tang Huan pushed the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire" to its limits, the might of this set of Spear Technique seemed to have increased by several folds compared to when he was in the Sun Space. With a thrust of the spear, it shook the heavens and earth, and the color of the wind and clouds changed.


    "This is ¡­"


    The burly old man was the first to be hit, his eyes uncontrollably revealing a look of shock.


    PS: Still wrote another chapter, thank you so much for your concern. Your post in the book circle today will probably have to wait until your eyesight improves before you can reply. Sorry, sorry.

 C479

    Chapter 479 - Thunder Soul Shield


    However, the reaction of the tall and sturdy old man wasn''t slow at all. His palms pushed forward and a heavy shield almost formed out of thin air. On the shield, a purple light glittered.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the dragon-phoenix spear tip''s fiery-red awl fell onto the purple shield in front of the burly man. In an instant, a loud sound reverberated throughout the world. The tip of the red awl instantly pierced through the shield. A terrifying and scorching heat swept out in front of them.


    The tall and sturdy man retreated rapidly, and at the same time, the purple shield flashed consecutively.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Intense explosions sounded one after another.


    In less than the blink of an eye, the fiery red awl pierced straight through the six violet shields which the muscular man had formed before him, then began to dissipate. Although the muscular man had received Tang Huan''s "True Flaming Rainbow", his expression became extremely ugly. Between his brows, he was shocked and angry at the same time, that attack from Tang Huan not only made him look extremely pathetic, it had also exhausted a large amount of his energy.


    When the other five people saw this, their faces also revealed shock.


    They had already predicted that Tang Huan would be strong, but they never thought that his strength would be so strong that it would far surpass their expectations. The moment he attacked, it was as if he had made an earth-shattering mistake, forcing his comrade, who was ranked second strongest out of the six of them, to such an extent. They knew very well that their comrade had used a technique called "Lightning Spirit Shield". It was an extremely powerful defensive magic, and it took a lot of Mind Power s to use every time.


    To think that he had continuously used it six times, his consumption of Mind Power had reached at least thirty percent. If he were to continue fighting, how could he still lose thirty percent of his Mind Power?


    But very quickly, they were no longer able to worry about their comrades, because Xing Meng, Mu Qing, Shan Lan, Flamewing Phoenix King and Hei Yan had all made their moves at the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light, without any delay, and without even waiting for the burly man to stabilize himself, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands were already thrusted out like lightning. In an instant, a meter-long spear light shot out, arriving in front of the burly man with lightning speed.


    "Hu!" At almost the same time, the terrifying aura that was emitted from Tang Huan''s body seemed to have turned corporeal as it pressed down towards the burly man.


    To a Stage Nine Ranker, whether it was Human Clan, Tian Clan or even Demon Clan, they could all condense their [Force].


    Although the process of condensing and the methods of executing it were different, they could still cause immense pressure to the opponent. In a battle between Stage Nine Rankers, there was a very effective method that was called "using force to suppress people". If the opponent''s "force" was not as good as mine, the reaction speed would definitely be affected greatly, and there would even be some signs of negligence. In this level of battle, no matter which side was careless, it was enough to determine the outcome of the battle.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately afterwards, a similarly wild and majestic aura swept out from the burly elder''s body. The two powerful auras collided with each other in a frenzy. It was as if a hurricane had been set off in this small region. In an instant, sand and rocks flew all around him as fallen leaves were violently swept away.


    "Zi!"


    Almost at the same time, the tall and sturdy old man pointed with his finger. A bolt of purple lightning instantly shot out from his finger and collided with the spear light. Bang! After a loud sound, the Fire Red Spear Radiance and the purple lightning nearly collapsed at the same time, transforming into an incomparably powerful Strength Qi that wreaked havoc in all directions.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    However, before the Strength Qi could dissipate, the fiery red spear light once again appeared in front of the tall and sturdy old man. It was spear after spear, each spear was faster than the other, like flowing water.


    After a short while, the tip of Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear had been enveloped by blazing flames, and the heat emitted by each of the spear beams had become even more intense. Very quickly, the area with a radius of twenty to thirty meters around them seemed to have turned into a gigantic furnace, with a sky-overflowing heat wave.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    The tall and sturdy old man continuously retreated. Lightning and lightning shot out from his fingers and continuously blocked the incoming spear light.


    Unknowingly, the distance between the two of them was already over a hundred meters.


    At this time, under the scorching heat, the tall and sturdy old man''s face had already become as red as fire, his entire body was drenched in perspiration, the Qi that was being emitted from his body was clearly exhausted, but Tang Huan''s imposing manner was still like a rainbow, his spear force was like a dragon, causing the tall and sturdy old man to feel troubled, anger in his eyes.


    "What a ''bastard''. This old man has truly underestimated you!" After another bolt of lightning destroyed the Fire Red Spear Radiance, the burly old man gnashed his teeth and roared deeply. Two white wings suddenly condensed behind his back, and with a light flap, he was already twenty to thirty meters in the air.


    "Old bastard, you can fly, but I can''t?"


    Tang Huan sneered, and his body soared up as well. It was also at this moment that a pair of wings condensed and formed on Tang Huan''s back. After completely activating the Tian Clan bloodline in the Pool of Life and completely fusing with the bloodline of the two races, condensing the wings was already out of instinct for Tang Huan.


    Even if he had never learnt magic before, Tang Huan was still able to use the Genuine Qi to form wings under the guidance of his bloodline. Of course, if Tang Huan had not fused with the bloodline, and if his body was still dominated by the Human Clan bloodline, even with his peak of the ninth level, he wouldn''t be able to perform such a tactic.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan flapped his wings, and his body, which was already over ten metres in the air, once again rose into the air, the long spear in his hand already started to move quickly, on top of the spear head, flames billowing, in an instant, a red sun condensed and formed. The body of the spear shook and the red sun was like an arrow that left the bow. It dragged a long tail of flames and roared at the tall and sturdy old man twenty meters away, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Wherever the red sun passed, the surrounding air would rapidly distort and distort. The surging heat waves also condensed into an incomparably scorching storm that followed the spear''s momentum forward.


    This was the fifth form of the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique," "Sunset Flames"!


    High up in the sky, when the tall and sturdy old man saw that Tang Huan had condensed a pair of wings, his forehead immediately became incomparably gloomy, and upon seeing Tang Huan''s attack, his eyes became even colder.


    Immediately, the burly old man gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to grab. A long purple whip made from intertwined lightning suddenly appeared in his palm. It was as thick as a child''s arm and tens of meters long.


    "Zi!"


    The tall and sturdy old man swung both of his hands, and the long Thunder Whip fiercely lashed out towards the red sun-like fireball with the force of a thunderbolt. A purple light flashed through the air, seemingly cutting apart the entire space.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a blink of an eye, an earth-shattering sound swept out from underneath the holy tree. The moment the ball of flames and the lightning whip clashed, it exploded almost at the same time, and the sharp and berserk Strength Qi was like a volcano eruption.


    PS: The left eye isn''t red anymore, but it''s tired from watching the computer for too long. It will be normal today. However, I have to decline the update for a few days. Please forgive me. Thank you for your concern and support.

 C480

    Chapter 480 - Meteor Fire Rain


    Within the leaves of the Sacred Cloud Tree, many Tian Clan people were watching this shocking scene with their eyes wide open and their mouth agape, making not a single sound. Amongst the six of them, there were quite a few who had seen the attacks of the old man before, and knew that his strength could definitely be ranked in the top three.


    Originally, when everyone saw Tang Huan looking for him the moment he made a move, they were still a little worried. However, they never expected that Tang Huan actually had the upper hand from the very beginning.


    Just now, when they saw the tall and sturdy old man soar into the skies with his wings out, they all felt extremely regretful in their hearts.


    Compared to the Human Clan, the Tian Clan had one biggest advantage, and that was that when he couldn''t win, he could find a chance to hide in the air or escape. The tall and sturdy old man was already being pressured by the long spear in Tang Huan''s hands until he was at a loss of how to react, he was obviously thinking the same thing.


    However, they quickly discovered that Tang Huan had also condensed a pair of wings.


    They had originally heard that Tang Huan was a hybrid of Human Clan and Tian Clan who possessed an extremely pure Tian Clan bloodline, but at this moment, they no longer had any doubts. If he did not have a strong Tian Clan bloodline, it would be impossible for him to use such a method. For a moment, everyone was in high spirits.


    The newly risen super genius of Human Clan was actually half of a Tian Clan!


    "Not good, that guy wants to escape!"


    A shout startled all of the Tian Clan disciples awake. They looked over only to see that after the brilliant purple light, the burly figure, who was pushed back by the terrifying impact of the Strength Qi by a few dozen meters, had actually turned around and flew off into the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan was also pushed back more than twenty meters, when he suddenly felt the opponent''s movement. He could not help but let out a cold snort, and in the next moment, he had already flapped the wings on his back and rushed forward explosively, the long spear in his hands thrust forward, the violent and fierce storm swept up, and forcibly opened a path through the Strength Qi''s chaotic space. In the time it took to blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already passed by and chased after the tall and sturdy elder.


    "Yiya!"


    Seeing that, Xiao Budian who was squatting on a tree branch, anxiously shouted out, and his body immediately swelled up. The Rainbow Spirit Mouse that was lying on its head squeaked in excitement, and its little claws fiercely swung forward as if it was full of energy, as if it was a general that was giving out an order.


    With regards to its actions, although Xiao Budian was very dissatisfied, he did not stay any longer. In a blink of an eye, three pairs of wings were flapping, chasing after Tang Huan with shocking speed.


    The movements of the tall and sturdy old man, Tang Huan, Xiao Budian, as well as the clamoring sounds of the people around them, immediately alarmed the five people who were fighting Xing Meng, Mu Qing, Shan Lan, Flamewing Phoenix King and Hei Yan.


    Although the companion that was fighting with Tang Huan had used up a large amount of Mind Power s from the very start, it was truly beyond their expectations to be able to escape so quickly.


    At this moment, other than the people fighting Hei Yan, who had the upper hand, the other four people didn''t have the advantage.


    If the battle continued, he would be defeated without a doubt.


    Noticing the situation between the two parties, Luoyang and the others immediately felt the urge to retreat. The reason they came here today was for the "Holy Fairy Water" in the "Temple of Life" of the Tian Clan. After knowing about Tang Huan''s existence, they wanted to kill him even more.


    They had never thought of fighting Xing Meng and the others to the death. If not for being stopped, they would have long gone.


    "Retreat!" Everyone retreat! " "Meteor Fire Rain!" The already flying Slippery Jade roared out first, waving both of his hands in an incomparably fast speed, "Meteor Fire Rain!"


    "Huff ¡­"


    One after another, disc-sized fireballs whizzed out like meteors, blotting out the sky and covering the earth. The space within a ten-meter radius that was enveloped by this "meteor shower" began to shake violently. Even the heat waves were being generated layer by layer, as if the surrounding space had been transformed into a furnace.


    However, the one that Wei Yu was attacking wasn''t Xing Meng, but a branch that was tens of metres away. After the great battle had begun, the Tian Clan clansmen had long retreated far away. However, amidst the lush leaves and foliage, a dozen or so Tian Clan children sneaked over and stuck their heads out to observe.


    He didn''t care whether the attack was effective or not. After he had used his trump card, he didn''t dare to slow down at all. He immediately flapped his wings and turned around to leave.


    The group of Tian Clan children did not expect this at all. They were all scared stiff by the frightening attack.


    "How hateful!"


    Xing Meng''s anger emerged from between his brows, and his body moved horizontally. A crystal clear jade-blue Qi swept out like a waterfall, and in the blink of an eye, it blocked the attack from the ''meteor fire'' and the dozen or so Tian Clan children, turning into a jade-blue water wall that was shining with light.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    Intense sounds of collisions rose one after another as fireballs exploded, transforming into incomparably hot and violent Strength Qi that wantonly ran rampant across that area. Under such a ferocious impact, the water wall also rapidly rippled, as though it could collapse into nothingness at any time.


    "Whiz!" In a split-second, Xing Meng''s figure had already arrived behind the water wall. With a light pat of his palms, the water wall stabilized itself once again, blocking all the last few fireballs. And right after, Xing Meng''s slender fingers quickly drew on the water wall.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, the water wall became an incomparably thick dark blue water arrow and howled as it flew forward. Its speed was unbelievably fast. Sensing this horrible noise, Shiyu, who had already fled nearly a hundred meters away, gnashed her teeth hard, and instantly, a great fiery red aura emerged from her body and quickly gathered at her back.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The water arrow crashed into the fiery red barrier almost instantly.


    "Bang!" With a piercing sound, that fiery barrier was immediately shattered, and the dark blue water arrow only paused for a moment, before falling on Slippery Jade''s back. Puff! Blood spurted out from Song Yu''s mouth, but he didn''t turn back as he flapped his wings with all his might, seeming to use all of his strength.


    Xing Meng snorted coldly, he did not chase after him, and instead pounced towards the black-robed middle-aged man. Hei Yan who was fighting against him was already in a perilous situation.


    As Slipping Jade vomited blood and fled, the white clothed old man who was fighting with Mu Qing and the green clothed middle aged man who was fighting with the Flamewing Phoenix King also took the chance to abandon their opponents and soar into the sky. Mu Qing spread his wings as the Flamewing Phoenix King condensed a pair of fiery red wings.


    Hundreds of meters away, the red-clothed youth seemed to have transformed into a pair of wings at the same time, flying backwards. When he shot a glance at Shan Lan, his lips revealed a ridiculing smile.


    It would not be easy for him to escape from her, but his opponent was the Martial Warriors. It would be difficult for him to win against her in a fight on the ground, but in the air, she could only hope that she would not be able to do so.


    But in that instant, the red-clothed youth''s expression changed, the smile on his face froze. Below him, Shan Lan had actually thrown away the flexible sword she used to fight him.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C481

    Chapter 481 - Star Wrath


    The shape of the longbow was quite peculiar. It was curved and folded, with balls of different-sized blue light flashing out from it. They were like gemstones embedded in the bow, sparkling and translucent. From afar, they looked like stars in the night, sparkling and dazzling.


    "Star Fury, Star Fury, you haven''t drank any blood for decades. You should be lonely by now..."


    Shan Lan muttered softly, her lips curling into a faint smile. In an instant, her left hand held the bow, while her right hand drew the dark black bowstring. In the next moment, the surface of the bow released a bright and large burst of light, and released a blue aura. In that moment, an arrow formed on the tip of Shan Lan''s right hand finger.


    Dozens of meters away, the red-clothed youth floating in the air suddenly narrowed his eyes. An unconcealable look of alarm flashed in his eyes.


    The moment he saw the bow, he had a bad feeling, and when Shan Lan released his bow and formed a jade blue arrow, he felt his scalp go numb, his hair stand on end, as an unstoppable Profound Spirit Qi enveloped his entire body, and the blue light that was released by the bow seemed to make him feel as though his mind and body were being penetrated by the sucking.


    "Bang!"


    Shan Lan loosened his grip and the jade blue arrow pierced through the air and left.


    In that moment, the red-clothed youth felt as if he had already entered the endless night sky. In the endless sky above the dark sky, stars began shining one after another, sparkling and dazzling. The stars were beautiful to behold, but in the next moment, they suddenly fell down from the sky like meteors.


    Starlight covered the sky and the ground. In an instant, it had arrived above his head and enveloped him completely.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The red-clothed youth cried out as he was jolted awake.


    The dark night sky, the boundless sky, and the falling stars ¡­ It had already completely disappeared, and what replaced it was a dark blue arrow. The incomparably sharp light was already close to him, and the feeling of having his heart being penetrated caused shock and unwillingness to appear in his eyes.


    With a hysterical roar, the red-clothed youth desperately tried to move to the side.


    "Bam!"


    The dark blue arrow barely managed to avoid the fatal blow on his heart, but it landed on the left shoulder of the red-clothed youth. Blood spurted out, and his shoulder immediately exploded, leaving behind only his arm that flew out horizontally, and the dark blue arrow immediately landed on one of the wings on his back, exploding at the same time and dissipating into nothingness.


    The red-clothed youth wailed miserably as he staggered back over ten meters. At the same time as his remaining wing crazily flapped, another wing rapidly emerged from his body. However, he did not dare to delay in the slightest as he fled for his life.


    "The soul of the Tian Clan Ranker of the Peak Stage Nine is indeed tyrannical. He actually woke up at the last moment and escaped from my ''Meteor Shower Arrow''." Shan Lan frowned slightly, although she was not too satisfied, she did not care too much. Although the red-clothed youth was escaping, his heart was already severely injured by the arrow qi, even if he was lucky enough to not die in the end, it would still not be able to recover in a few years.


    "Divine Armament! "God ¡­"


    However, in the next moment, his voice suddenly stopped, and Shan Lan, who had just injured the red-clothed youth, suddenly flew towards him. Not only that, he realized that Xing Meng was also flying towards him.


    The sudden change scared the man out of his wits and he was scared out of his wits.


    After a short moment, he abandoned Hei Yan without the slightest hesitation and rushed towards the depths of the holy tree in the opposite direction. He had no choice but to do so, Xing Meng and Shan Lan blocked off the path, and rushed towards them, if he wanted to escape, it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Shan Lan let out a cold laugh, and the dark blue arrow that had just condensed in his fingers had already pierced through the air, but following that, the second arrow had already formed and left the bowstring. In less than a breath of time, she had already released three arrows.


    "Chi!"


    Although the three arrows had been shot out consecutively, they had advanced side by side in the air, zigzagging towards the black-robed middle-aged man at lightning speed. The sound of the arrows piercing through the air was extremely fast, and had reached an unbelievable speed.


    After shooting the three arrows, the bow in Shan Lan''s hands disappeared, and he no longer paid attention to the black robed middle aged man, he retrieved the flexible sword from the ground and rushed like lightning towards the direction of Flamewing Phoenix King, Mu Qing and the rest.


    What she had shot out just now were just three ordinary arrows, their power naturally could not compare to the Star Arrows that were shot at the red-clothed youth just now. However, even if they were just three ordinary arrows, those were shot by the Stage Nine Rankers using the effect of Divine Armament''s'' Star Wrath '', the power definitely could not be underestimated.


    The middle-aged man only felt a bone-piercing chill from his spine to his head. He was extremely shocked, and he even had a premonition that no matter how he tried to escape, the three arrows behind would follow him and pierce through his body at the same time.


    Almost without any hesitation, the middle-aged man in black turned around and waved his hands. A gigantic black shield instantly formed and flew out to meet the three dark blue arrows. After an instant, with a bang, the black shield exploded and shattered. Three dark blue lights once again appeared in front of his eyes. But at that time, a black shield that was just condensed flew up again.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the black robed man had already condensed six shields. The power of the three dark blue arrows was finally exhausted. Not long ago, one of his companions consecutively used six "Lightning Spirit Shields" to block Tang Huan''s spear attack.


    As he watched the black shield and the three arrows dissipate at the same time, the black-robed, middle-aged man who had been completely frightened out of his wits, didn''t even have time to catch his breath before despair filled his eyes. In his line of sight, was yet another deep blue ocean pressing down on him.


    "Rao ¡­"


    The black-clothed middle-aged man opened his mouth slightly, but before he could even make a sound, it was drowned out by the deep blue ocean.


    At this moment, ten miles away.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    The tall and sturdy old man and Tang Huan rushed out from underneath the Cloud Holy Tree, one after the other. The two parties were pursuing each other at a high speed, but they were able to maintain a distance of tens of metres. And about a few hundred meters behind Tang Huan, Xiao Budian was also carrying a Seven Colored Spirit Mouse, chasing after them as fast as lightning.


    As time flew by, the mountains and forests continued to fly past from below. As the sky gradually darkened, Tang Huan seemed to be unable to continue with his current pace, and the speed at which he was flapping his wings became slower and slower. Not only that, Xiao Budian who was behind him also seemed to be rather tired, the speed at which the three pairs of wings were flapping slowly.


    The distance between the two continued to increase.


    "Zhizhi!" Seeing that the tall and sturdy old man was getting further and further away, the Rainbow Spirit Mouse on Xiao Budian''s back was anxiously jumping and jumping.


    "Bitch, you think you can catch up to me?"


    A few hundred meters in front of him, the tall and sturdy old man was laughing maniacally. He instantly dove down from a thousand meters in the sky and entered the vast, black forest.


    Tang Huan and Xiao Budian also fell down from the front and back.


    In the dark forest, Tang Huan suddenly patted the Rainbow Spirit Mouse''s head, and revealed a playful smile: "Little brat, do you remember his scent? Now it''s your turn. As long as you can find their lair, I will reward you well. "


    "Squeak squeak?"


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse was stunned, but it immediately became excited and jumped down from Xiao Budian''s back. It twitched its pointed nose and scuttled forward.

 C482

    Set the Chimney Pavilion as the home page to collect the Chimney Pavilion account number: Password: Forgotten password user registration Chimney Pavilion Search Fiction Station SMS


    Integral Rules * First Page


    * fantasy novel


    * The Immortal Novels


    * metropolitan novel


    * romance novel


    * historical novel


    * A novel about the game


    * science fiction


    * horror novel


    * Finished novel


    * Ranking List


    * My Bookcase


    BACKGROUND: Default background color light blue ocean light yellow clear green light elegant red powder aristocratic family white snow world gray world color: Default black red green blue brown size: default small medium large large double click scroll screen: slowest, slowest, moderately fastest, fastest


    The Great Master of Weapons Chapter 482 - Nest Chapter 482 - Nest


    Author: Sneak back to the directory and add bookmark to recommend the book section errors? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    equiv = tContent-Type" content = tttext/html; charset = utf-8" >


    < tent="twidth" =="" 100%,="" minimum-scale="1.0," maximuble="no" "="">


    < title=""> Sign in


    < link="" href="http://in/?g=style" rel="t" stylesheet"="" type="t" text/csss"/="">


    < style="">


    verifyCodeBox input, verifyCodeBoximg, verifyCodeBox verifyFocusBox {0}


    vertical-align: middle;}


    < body="" id="tlogin''">


    < header="" class="ttextC" "="">


    < divclass="thead-top" bb"="">


    < h1="" class="tflex" yellow"=""> Sign in Recommendation Book Previous Chapter | Next Chapter Chapter


    Quickly save the current chapter page to your browser favorites; press Enter to return to the chapter catalog, press O to return to the previous chapter, press ¡ú to enter the next chapter.


    Recommendation: Douluo Continent IV Ultimate Douluo, Shuro Goddess, Sword Truth, Heaven Splitting Record, Sea Swallowing, Myriad King, Evil Lord Tian Long, Duke of Da Xia, Great Diao Min, Holy Ruins


    All of the content of the Master of Novels came from the Internet, and the Book Pavilion only advertised novels written by the original authors. Welcome to support solo and collection weapon master chapter.


    All novels in this site are reprinted works, all chapters are uploaded by the netizens, and are only reprinted to promote this book for more readers to appreciate, if there are any infringement please contact us, we will deal with it as soon as possible.


    Copyright ? 2019 kudu ( www.bbiquge.com All Rights Reserved.

 C483

    Chapter 483 - Green Jade Marrow


    After being injured by Xing Meng and flying with the Red Bat for many days, when they finally returned to the island, they had already used up all of their energy. Under the pressure of Tang Huan''s power, they couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t even dodge anymore.


    "Shiyu!"


    Zang Gu was both furious and anxious. He yelled out, wanting to help, but was stopped by the Flamewing Phoenix King.


    Tang Huan effortlessly grabbed onto Slippery Jade''s neck and lifted her up like an eagle catching a chick. Then, he hung his spear on his back and grabbed the Red Bat with one hand.


    As for Zang Gu, Tang Huan did not take him to heart.


    Along the way, he was unable to contact Xing Meng, Mu Qing, Shan Lan and the others. However, he could point the way for the Flamewing Phoenix King through the mysterious connection between their souls. With her here, Zang Gu, who had just had a large amount of Mind Power used up, could no longer cause any problems.


    Nearly a thousand meters down, Tang Huan finally entered the depths of the stone mountain.


    It was somewhat dark within the forest with a radius of a few thousand meters, and after flying half a circle around the cliff, Tang Huan had already found their dwelling place. It was a crevice about three meters tall and less than a meter wide. The bottom half of the crevice was smooth and it was obvious that someone had been in and out of it for a long time.


    "Yiya!" "Squeak squeak!"


    Xiao Budian and the Seven Colored Spirit Mouse had already jumped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder and rushed into the crevice, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Huan grabbed Lu Yu and the Red Bat and followed them in.


    Inside the crevice, Tang Huan heard Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse yelling excitedly.


    He quickened his pace, and after about ten meters, the view before him suddenly became clear. Behind this small crack was an extremely spacious cave, with a circumference of about ten meters. Inside the cave, there were streams of water flowing out from the cracks in the cave, forming a small pond in the cave, and then sinking into the crevice.


    "Yiya!"


    On the left side of the cave, there was a small pile of colorful items. Xiao Budian kept rolling around, as if he was extremely excited, and then he pouted his meaty butt and buried his head in the precious stones. At this moment, the "Seven Colored Spirit Mouse" was wandering around the cave.


    Tang Huan put down Yu and the Red Bat and jumped forward. After looking at them for a moment, his eyes revealed a hint of surprise: "Zi Jin Shi? Green Jade Marrow? "


    Amongst this pile of items, the majority of them were gems. There were only two types that Tang Huan could recognize.


    The other was about the same size, and it was as transparent as jade. The surface of the stone was glossy and shiny, and the interior seemed to contain many stars that shone brilliantly. This was the "Green Jade Marrow".


    These two gems were both Saint Grade Gem s, and Saint Grade Gem s were mostly used to forge Divine Armament s.


    "These should all be Saint Grade Gem!"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, his brows were filled with joy.


    Although he recognized only two of these gems, he could clearly sense the auras of the other gems. Although their characteristics were different, none of them were weaker than the "Purple Gold Stone" or the "Green Jade Marrow". Clearly, their quality should not be any worse than these two gems.


    Tang Huan had just roughly counted, there were nine types of gems here, and the number reached sixty-three. Other than the gems, there were a few other oddly-shaped things. Tang Huan was not sure of their names, but the aura they gave off was also very strong, clearly showing that they were extraordinary.


    I never thought that these fellows would have so many treasures. I wonder if they were brought here from the "Forging God Great World" or from this small world?


    The latter''s aura was still weak and did not have any signs of movement, while the former had already closed his eyes, not saying a word. Even after entering the cave, his eyes were still closed, as if he had completely resigned himself to his fate.


    "Zhizhi!"


    A high-pitched scream rang out.


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, only to see the Rainbow Spirit Mouse waving its two little claws at him, hinting at him to go over to the right of the cave. Tang Huan looked carefully, and only then did he realise that there seemed to be something placed beside the little fellow, and it was being covered by a light yellow cloth.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan''s footsteps moved slightly as he moved like lightning, arriving beside the Rainbow Spirit Mouse.


    "Zhizhi!"


    The Rainbow Spirit Mouse proudly bared its teeth as it pinched the cloth like it was offering a treasure. As soon as the cloth was pulled, the object it covered immediately revealed its true appearance.


    Tang Huan looked down, his eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    The top was extremely flat, with a diameter of about one meter, and the edges were extremely thin. The thickness of the object in the center was about half a foot or so, and the inside seemed to contain countless complicated lines, but the surface was covered with a large number of fine cracks, making it look very dull and very old.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, and looked around the cave again carefully. Other than the pile of gyroscope like green things and the gems, there were only six other flat and smooth stone blocks, as well as the clothes and other daily necessities of Lu Yu''s group. With a thought, Tang Huan returned to the side of the slip.


    "What are you not going to say, Silk?" Tang Huan said with a smile as his gaze fell on Slippery Jade.


    "Now that things have come to this, if you want to kill me or cut me up, you can do as you wish."


    Lu Yu finally opened her eyes and said expressionlessly, "As for everything else, you don''t need to ask. I won''t say anything else."


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Tang Huan was not in a hurry as he slowly took out the [Bloodrose Sword] from the [Sumeru Magical Ring].


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), a wolf howl sounded out from within the cave, and a golden figure rose up. It was the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" who resided in the sword, and with Tang Huan''s constant nurturing, the soul of the fierce beast not only became much more tame, but also became much stronger.


    "The soul of a Stage Nine beast?" At last, she opened her eyes, and her expression changed slightly.


    "You''re right."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "This is the artifact spirit that I prepared for weapon forging. It''s only a mere spirit now, would you be interested in accompanying it?"


    The expression on his face was indeterminate, showing that he was struggling internally.


    After a long while, he finally sighed with a dejected look: "Tang Huan, what do you want to ask, ask. I hope that after you finish asking, you can give this old man and the Red Bat a quick death."


    "Ok, deal!"


    Tang Huan nodded in satisfaction, "Tell me first, what is that thing?" While speaking, Tang Huan pointed at the top item.


    "That''s the Space Aircraft that we used to traverse the ''Turbid Sea Area''. They are almost destroyed now." Her eyes dimmed.


    "..."

 C484

    What do you want?


    "Space Aircraft?" Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but flicker with a strange light as he pointed to the things that Xiao Budian was doing, "Where are they?"


    "Those are the materials we collected all these years to repair the Space Aircraft." "Unfortunately, we haven''t been able to collect all of them."


    "As far as I know, our little world has a ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''."


    "Through the ancient path, one can reach the ''Forging God Great World''. It seems that eight years ago, the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' who entered the ancient path appeared once, so why do you need to look for distance, spend so many years collecting materials, in order to attempt to repair this aircraft?"


    "Do you think we don''t want to? We, the people who came from the ''Forging God Great World'', can''t even enter the ''Ling Xiao Arch''!"


    Lu Yu snorted, "If we want to return to the ''Forging God Great World'', we can only rely on this Space Aircraft to cross the ''Turbid Sea Area'' again. And to do this, we have to first recover our strength using the ''Fairy Holy Water'' of the ''Temple of Life'', before we have the ability to repair the ''Space Aircraft''."


    "Sure enough."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he secretly nodded.


    These people went to the Spirit Cloud City again and again, saying that they didn''t believe that their mother had returned to the Forging God Great World was just an excuse. Their true goal was still the "Holy Spirit Water", but they didn''t know why they couldn''t enter the "Ling Xiao Arch".


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan said in surprise, "You just said that after recovering your strength, could it be that the two of you from the Peak Stage Nine have not recovered your strength?"


    "Peak Stage Nine?"


    Sneaking a glance at Tang Huan, she sneered and spoke arrogantly, "What''s a Peak Stage Nine? If not for the fact that when crossing Turbid Sea Area, this old man and the rest''s strength were greatly weakened, and any random one of them could have died a pile with a single slap from this old man. "


    His words were spoken extremely arrogantly, but Tang Huan did not get angry, and only laughed, "Your tone is not small, looks like your original strength has already surpassed the Stage Nine. But now, I am a little unwilling to part with your soul. If a soul that has surpassed the Stage Nine can become an artifact spirit, tsk tsk ¡­ "


    "You ¡­"


    Luoyang''s facial expression changed drastically, and even his body started to tremble slightly.


    Just by looking at the soul of the Stage Nine Beast, one could tell, after becoming a Weapon Spirit, could he still be one? If he were to continue existing like this, then it would be better for him to die!


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed: Don''t be so nervous, I was just scaring you, I just want to ask you, how do you want to repair the Space Aircraft?


    "There will never be a chance to repair it again."


    As if she had guessed what Tang Huan was scheming, she said with slight ridicule, "In order to repair the Space Aircraft, one must be proficient in spatial magic and fire magic. In this place, the only magicians that are proficient in the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth magic are the six of us, and ''Feng Ling'' is the only one who is proficient in space magic.


    "Furthermore, even if Feng Ling did not die, he would not be able to help you restore the Space Aircraft to its original state."


    The voice paused for a second, and then Gou Yuzhan snorted again, "There are two materials that can never be found in this small place. Without those two materials, Space Aircraft could only wander around the borders of the ''Turbid Sea Area'' and would never be able to cross over there. "


    Tang Huan spoke out: Since that''s the case, then why are you all still thinking about gathering the materials and recovering your strength? The cultivation level of the Peak Stage Nine, is sufficient to allow you all to live a very comfortable life here!


    "What do you know?"


    "How could a frog at the bottom of a well know how big the world is? Although we are not some big shot in the ''Forging God Great World'', but to come to such a small place from there is like jumping out of a well into the bottom of a well. Even staying there for one more day would make one feel uncomfortable."


    "We knew that the chances of returning to the Forging God Great World is slim, but we still haven''t given up. We just hope that a miracle will happen one day and we can find those two materials and fulfill our wish." Saying that, she no longer had the interest to ridicule Tang Huan, her brows were filled with helplessness.


    "Old thing, you''re right." Tang Huan laughed without getting angry, "Can you tell me why you chased my mother all the way here?"


    "..."


    Time flew, and when Tang Huan left the cave, it was already the morning of the next day.


    "Purple Gold Stone", "Green Jade Marrow" and other items within the cave had all been loaded up by Tang Huan with "Sumeru Magical Ring". Even the spiral-shaped Space Aircraft was stuffed in. "The Sumeru Magical Ring" had a cubic meter of space, and the Space Aircraft''s diameter was one meter, just enough to fit inside.


    As for Shiyu and the Red Bat, they had been left in the cave forever.


    Tang Huan on the other hand admired the perseverance of Sun Yu and the rest, even though their hearts were soft, in the end, they still hardened their hearts. If they continued to live, they would definitely think of all sorts of ways to seize the "Holy Spirit Water of the Elves", and they would also think of all sorts of ways to kill him. Whether it was to themselves or to the Tian Clan, this was a disaster to them.


    On top of the stone mountain, Flamewing Phoenix King was sitting cross-legged with her back against a giant boulder. Her figure was slim, and under the light of the morning sun, her originally somewhat pale and beautiful face looked even more charming and alluring. A few dozen meters away, a tall and sturdy figure was already lying on the ground without any movement.


    "Hu!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out.


    The Flamewing Phoenix King''s eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. In her line of sight, Tang Huan''s figure floated down, the wings on her back vanishing at the same time. On her shoulders, Xiao Budian and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse were yawning from time to time, as if they had not woken up yet.


    "He killed the old guy. Not bad, not bad." Tang Huan clapped his hands and praised, he then looked up and down at Flamewing Phoenix King and actually said with a smile that was not a smile, "However, your injuries seem to be not light either. Under the situation where I have already exhausted at least twenty to thirty percent of his Mind Power, for a ''Flamewing Phoenix King,'' who has just been reborn from a Nirvana, to be injured to such an extent due to him, can be considered to be a miracle. "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s sarcastic words, Flamewing Phoenix King gnashed her teeth in anger, but before she could finish, Tang Huan had already appeared in front of her like a bolt of lightning.


    The Flamewing Phoenix King was shocked, and subconsciously jumped up.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Tang Huan slapping his palm towards his abdomen, Flamewing Phoenix King subconsciously wanted to dodge, but in the next moment he found himself still standing at his original position.


    "Relax a little, I am only giving you a bit of the power of the Spiritual Fire, allowing you to recover faster." Tang Huan''s voice that was filled with laughter came back to her ears, "Speaking of which, you have to thank this bunch of people. If it wasn''t for the fact that you did a lot to make up for your mistake of sneaking an attack on me when we were under the ''Flying Cloud Holy Tree'', I might have been able to enjoy your striptease this time, what a pity!"


    "Strip dancing?"


    The Flamewing Phoenix King was incomparably embarrassed and furious, her charming face flushing red like she was drunk, "You ¡­ "You ¡­" But in the next moment, she could not care so much anymore. Traces of Spiritual Fire flowed out of Tang Huan''s palm and continuously entered her body ¡­

 C485

    Chapter 485 - Hedging


    "With the great danger gone, Aunt Xing and everyone here can rest at ease."


    A few more days later, in the Heavenly Heart Palace of the "Holy Cloud Tree", Tang Huan and Tang Huan sat facing each other as they smiled and said, "Luoyu, Red Bat and Zang Gu have all died. Xi Lie, Feng Ling and Yin Tieshan have been killed by Aunt Xing, Great Elder and Senior Shan Lan. They have been completely wiped out this time."


    As he spoke till here, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh lightly, "It''s such a pity about that Feng Ling fellow."


    "Feng Ling?"


    Xing Meng was startled.


    There was no need for Tang Huan to hide anything, he smiled and said: "I got quite a few things from that Slick Dragon." As he said that, a thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, and the spinning Space Aircraft appeared from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring." Please look, Aunt Xing, this is the thing they used to cross the "Turbid Sea Area." It has already been severely damaged, and it is said that it needs a person who is proficient in spatial and fire magic to be able to repair it.


    "Space Aircraft?"


    A hint of surprise flashed through Xing Meng''s eyes.


    Immediately, she subconsciously grabbed the top like item and carefully examined it. The item that weighed more than a hundred jin was actually as light as a feather in her hands. Even Hei Yan who had been sitting cross-legged and resting with his eyes closed the entire time could not help but open his eyes and look around curiously.


    "It really is spatial magic."


    After a long while, Xing Meng finally said emotionally, "Spatial magic has long been lost in our little world. The Universe Spirit Rings that our Tian Clan has inherited from generations have been passed down from afar, and the Sumeru Magical Ring that you have obtained is from your mother. Whether it''s the ''Universe Ring'' or the ''Sumeru Magical Ring'', they are all dimensional tools, and these are things that we are unable to refine currently. "


    "The ''Sumeru Magical Ring'' was actually left behind by my mother."


    Tang Huan rubbed the ring on his finger, surprised. He never thought that the "Sumeru Magical Ring" could actually connect to his mother.


    "Exactly."


    Xing Meng nodded, "That ''Sumeru Magical Ring'' was originally something that I placed with the ''Heavenly Heart Bead'' inside the ''Temple of Life''. In the end, it was stolen by that traitor, but I never expected that it would ultimately return to your hands. A few years ago, I once thought about using this Sumeru Magical Ring to figure out spatial magic, but in the end, I still couldn''t get her to enter. "


    Hearing Xing Meng''s words, Tang Huan also felt quite emotional in his heart, but he then said rather regretfully: "Aunt Xing, that Feng Ling is proficient in spatial magic. If he doesn''t die, it might be able to force him to explain the cultivation method for spatial magic ¡­ However, it''s too late to say all that now. "


    "But it''s not too late!"


    Xing Meng suddenly gestured mysteriously to Hei Yan, who was at the side, and Hei Yan slightly nodded her head, bowing and retreating. But not long later, she once again entered the Heavenly Heart Hall, holding onto a figure, she was actually a medium built middle-aged man in green.


    Hei Yan casually tossed the middle aged man between Tang Huan and Xing Meng. Although he was motionless like a dead dog, his breath still remained.


    "This is ¡­" After being stunned for a moment, Tang Huan suddenly broke into a smile, "I know, he is Feng Ling. So he''s still alive."


    "How could I, your Aunt Xing, be willing to kill a Stage Nine Law Saint who can use spatial magic?"


    Xing Meng had a smile on his face as he said with some emotion, "People who possess spatial magic are truly few in numbers when it comes to escaping with their lives. In order to catch this fellow, I, Great Elder, and Little Sister Shan Lan chased after him for almost two days and two nights, and finally succeeded in capturing him. "


    "As for spatial magic, he has almost told us everything."


    While speaking, Xing Meng made a gesture with his right hand, and a strand of dark blue aura shot out from his finger, and wrapped around the thick book on the rattan chair like threads, pulling it into the palm of his hand, "Tang Huan, you will probably have to stay in the Spirit Cloud City for a while longer. Not only do you have the spatial magic that Feng Ling gave you, you also have the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Since you have a pure Tian Clan bloodline, you naturally must understand a thing or two about Tian Clan Magic. " While speaking, the book in Xing Meng''s hand floated towards Tang Huan.


    "Thank you, Aunt Xing."


    Tang Huan was overjoyed, this was what he wanted.


    Relying on Feng Ling to repair the Space Aircraft was obviously not realistic. According to the information leaked by Slippery Jade, Feng Ling only had the ability to repair the aircraft when he recovered to his peak. If Feng Ling truly had that kind of power, then it would be the doomsday for Tang Huan and the entire Tian Clan.


    But if he was able to learn spatial magic, that would be the best.


    Xing Meng was naturally able to discern Tang Huan''s intentions and smiled, "Tang Huan, I shall leave Feng Ling to you as well. Perhaps you can even get some information out of him. Remember, you must not give him the chance to recover his Mind Power. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to catch him again. "


    "I understand."


    Tang Huan nodded with a smile on his face. Then, he remembered that he did not see Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others when he returned, and could not help but say, "Oh right, Aunt Xing, do you know where my friends went?"


    "They already left the city a few days ago and returned to Two Realms Plain. They didn''t have the time to bid you farewell, so they asked me to tell you about it."


    "This news that they have brought with them is truly timely for us Tian Clan. Therefore, I have already sent out the Great Clan Elder to accompany them on the journey, to personally discuss it with Tang Kingdom."


    "That''s good." Tang Huan relaxed.


    "In addition, on the day that Little Sister Shan Lan captured Feng Ling, she had also left the Holy Spirit Continent and returned to the Heavenly Forging City. Originally, the reason she came here was because she was entrusted to her by Ye Chongshan. She only rushed over to take care of you because she was afraid that you would encounter danger while you were in Holy Spirit Continent. I wanted to keep her for a few more days, but she insisted. "


    Xing Meng was a little helpless.


    Tang Huan could guess why Shan Lan would leave the Holy Spirit Continent in such a hurry. The old fatty had avoided her presence for tens of years after all, and she was probably worried that the old fatty would suddenly disappear without a trace. Now that she knew that she would not be in danger and had stepped into the Stage Nine, she would naturally not stay behind.


    Xing Meng suddenly smiled and said: "Tang Huan, there is one more thing. That day, Shiyu had already exposed that you have a pure Tian Clan bloodline, so after taking back Feng Ling, I took the opportunity to announce that you have successfully merged with my Tian Clan''s sacred artifact ''Heavenly Heart Orb''. You are the holy son of my Tian Clan, so don''t blame me for slaying it first."


    "No, no."


    Tang Huan said with a wry smile. No wonder when he and Flamewing Phoenix King returned to Cloud Sky City, all the people around him, male, female, female, old, and young, looked at him with an extremely strange gaze. Amidst their incomparable shock and curiosity, there was also a admiration that he could not explain.


    "The Holy Son has an exalted position in the Tian Clan, so he naturally has to bear a little responsibility. For example, if possible, you can try to open up a branch in our Tian Clan and pass on your pure Tian Clan bloodline to us ¡­" The corner of Xing Meng''s mouth raised into a mischievous smile, "However, on account of little sister Ru Mubai, I won''t force you. Everything is on your own free will, our Tian Clan has countless young and beautiful women, if you are willing ¡­"


    "No, no, I will put more effort into studying Tian Clan Magic. Aunt Xing, Senior Hei Yan, farewell, I will take my leave."


    Without waiting for Xing Meng to finish speaking, Tang Huan waved his hand and laughed. He had no interest in staying in the Tian Clan to be a stallion. Before he finished speaking, he grabbed the thick book, grabbed the motionless Feng Ling on the ground, and slipped out of the "Heavenly Heart Palace" in a flash. His expression was somewhat miserable.


    After exiting the palace, Tang Huan could faintly hear a burst of clear and crisp laughter coming out from the palace hall. Tang Huan was speechless as he patted his forehead.


    PS: This chapter, excluding PS, still has more than 2300 words. The fee will exceed 10 reading cookies. Please forgive me, because I have to finish writing this.


    "..."

 C486

    Chapter 486 - Five Elements Magic


    At the bottom of the Cloud Holy Tree, inside the Temple of Life.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s hands danced quickly, the majestic Mind Power whistled out while tracing with his ten fingers, and in the blink of an eye, five huge fire dragons had condensed in front of him, with bared fangs and brandishing claws, they spiraled, roared forward, and everywhere they passed, the heat wave was like a tide, reaching a distance of tens of metres before dispersing.


    This was already a month after Tang Huan had returned to the Flying Cloud City. At this moment, what he was displaying was a kind of extremely powerful fire magic, the "Fire Dragon Wild Dance"!


    To perform magic, the most important thing was to have a Mind Power.


    In order to cultivate Mind Power, one must not only possess the Tian Clan''s bloodline, but also a soul that surpassed Martial Warriors of the same level. Tang Huan had both of these.


    Firstly, when it came to the purity of the bloodline, among all the Tian Clan s, no one could compare to him, even Xing Meng''s bloodline was not as pure as Tang Huan''s.


    As for the soul, after fusing with one hundred and eight "Sword Seal" and rising to Stage Nine Martial Saint, it was estimated that only Xing Meng''s soul was stronger than his.


    Currently, Xing Meng''s soul had already been raised to the limit, but Tang Huan still had extremely strong potential. In the future, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to surpass Xing Meng.


    In this kind of situation, Tang Huan could act extremely quickly.


    In just a single day, he already possessed an extremely majestic and vigorous Mind Power, and in the following period of time, Tang Huan began to continuously study various types of magic, from simple to complex, low level magic that could only be learnt by first level disciples, to high level magic that only Sword Saints could use.


    "Boom!"


    After the fire dragon dissipated, Tang Huan''s hands did not stop moving, but his hand movements had changed drastically. Abruptly, a loud sound echoed from within the Temple of Life, from where the roots were twisted into the shape of a ground, soil flew up into the sky, and in an instant, it transformed into a sturdy and sturdy shield, which was over ten meters tall.


    This was the Earth Elemental Magic ''Earth Spirit Shield''. It was similar to the ''Thunder Spirit Shield'' that Zang Gu had used before, both powerful defensive spells.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s movements changed again.


    "Buzz!"


    A ball of dazzling golden light condensed and formed above Tang Huan''s head, followed by a torrent of golden light pouring down from the sky like a waterfall. In an instant, it turned into a three meter tall round cover, engulfing him within as golden light flickered.


    This time, Tang Huan was using the golden magic "Golden Bell Cover", which was also a type of strong defensive magic.


    In the traditional martial arts of Tang Huan''s previous world, there was also a type of hard body protection skill called Golden Bell Cover. Although the two were called the same, the effects were completely different. It was hard to enter with normal blades, but the golden magic ''Golden Bell Cover'' here could directly block the opponent''s attack outside of the barrier. As long as the defensive spell was not broken, the user would be safe and sound.


    "Crash!"


    The sound of surging water once again appeared. It was weak at first, but after a second of time, it had already resounded through the void. At the same time, the golden light surrounding Tang Huan dissipated.


    This was the water magic "Violent Waves" of the five elements magic!


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The strong wave had only surged for a short while before it disappeared along with Tang Huan''s movements. Right after that, beside Tang Huan''s body, the sound of air tearing started to rise and fall, and thorns that were shaped like sharp awls shot out from the roots of the trees one after another like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The shorter ones were a few meters, and the taller ones were about ten meters.


    Now, however, it was time for the wood spell, "Thorny Wood Forest!"


    "Hu!"


    At this time, Tang Huan''s hands that were dancing like butterflies finally drooped down, he let out a long and light breath, and revealed a satisfied smile on his face.


    In such a short span of time, Tang Huan had already consecutively cast "Fire Dragon Wild Dance", "Earth Spirit Shield", "Golden Bell Mantle", "Violent Waves", "Thorny Wood Forest" magic. And these five magic spells were divided into the five elements of fire, earth, gold, water and wood.


    This was another miraculous use of the "Heavenly Heart Pearl"!


    Previously, during the process of fusing the "Heavenly Heart Bead" with the spirit pellet, Tang Huan had comprehended the five elements of heaven and earth. But during this month when he was immersed in studying magic, Tang Huan realised, the spirit pellet that had fusing the "Heavenly Heart Bead" could not only help him circulate the Genuine Qi, but could also help him execute the five elements of magic.


    This made Tang Huan realize that the two cultivation methods of the Human Clan''s Genuine Qi and the Tian Clan''s Magic were very likely to be the same. Not only were the cultivation methods of the Human Clan and the Tian Clan the same, perhaps the various great races of the Forging God Great World were also the same.


    From Tang Huan''s understanding, this "unique path of returning" had already revealed some clues, and that was "impose"!


    The Stage Nine Martial Saint s, the Stage Nine Techniques Saints of the Tian Clan, and even the s of the Demon Clan, all seemed to be able to use their imposing auras to suppress their opponents.


    Not only was the current Tang Huan a Stage Nine Martial Saint, he could even be considered a genuine Stage Nine Dharma Saint.


    Perhaps because his training time was too short, he was unable to reach the level of attainment as Great Elder Mu Qing had, but if given enough time, Tang Huan could easily surpass him, because Mu Qing was proficient in only one of the five types of magic, while Tang Huan was proficient in all five types of magic.


    "I wonder if the five elements magic can be combined with the battle skills of the Human Clan?"


    Tang Huan inadvertently caught a glimpse of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear leaning on a tree root.


    This "Dragon and Phoenix Spear" was made out of fire, but it was made out of more than just fire-attribute gems. Up until now, the gems that had been embedded into the spear contained the four elements of fire, wood, water, and metal. Amongst the four gems, fire was the main element, wood, water and metal were the auxiliary, and the last three spells would be difficult to cast. However, fire magic, may still hold some hope, but to do this, one had to combine the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced as he slowly sat down on the ground and started to carefully analyze the situation.


    If he could really fuse Tian Clan''s magic with martial skills, then it would truly be like adding wings to a tiger. Tang Huan''s strength would definitely be able to increase by another large amount.


    To Tang Huan, this was a huge temptation.


    Time flew, Tang Huan''s body was like a statue, unmoving. Unknowingly, Tang Huan stayed in the Temple of Life for a few more days. These days, Xing Meng would come in almost every single day to take a look, put down the fresh fruits at the entrance, and then quietly leave.


    Tang Huan''s performance made him somewhat suspicious.


    In the past month, whenever she came in, Tang Huan would practically always ask her various questions about magic. But in these past few days, Tang Huan had not made the slightest of movements, and didn''t even eat any fruits. However, she guessed that Tang Huan was probably trying to comprehend something, so she didn''t go over and disturb him.

 C487

    Chapter 487 - Silent and Moisture


    "Time flew by. Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye. Beneath the tree, the Life Temple was so quiet one could hear a pin drop.


    "Hu!"


    At the entrance of the Sacred Hall, the void seemed to ripple as a green figure appeared out of nowhere. The figure was graceful and was Tian Clan, Xing Meng. As soon as he entered the Temple of Life, Xing Meng''s gaze landed on a fruit plate not too far away from the entrance.


    Seeing that it was empty, Xing Meng revealed a faint smile.


    In almost half a month, this was already the second time Tang Huan had eaten the fruit he prepared. After placing the fresh fruits that he had just brought onto his plate, Xing Meng''s eyes habitually swept across Tang Huan''s body. But just as she was about to leave, she seemed to have suddenly sensed something.


    "Huh?"


    With that soft exclamation, Xing Meng''s gaze once again fell on Tang Huan''s body. A hint of astonishment flashed in the depths of her eyes, but in the last moment, she suddenly discovered that the aura being emitted from Tang Huan''s body was extremely strange. It seemed like it contained Genuine Qi s, but also seemed to contain Mind Power s.


    The aura of the Genuine Qi and the Genuine Qi seemed to be shockingly identical, as if they had already fused together to form a perfect whole.


    "What is he doing?" Xing Meng knitted her brows as a trace of doubt surfaced on her face.


    "Hu!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Huan who was seated on the ground suddenly grabbed the dragon and phoenix spear that was placed beside him and jumped up. The spear in his hand thrust out at a speed that even the naked eye couldn''t catch, like an angry dragon turning on its back the moment his body spread out in the air.


    "Chi!"


    The sharp sound of something breaking through the air echoed out in all directions.


    At the tip of the spear, an incomparably thick fire dragon roared as it bared its fangs and brandished its claws. Its appearance was ferocious, and a terrifying heat swept out in all directions like billowing waves.


    However, Pang Shuo, who truly contained a terrifying might, had only rushed out a dozen meters before vanishing into thin air.


    "Thump!"


    In the midst of the light ringing, Tang Huan maintained his thrust forward with his spear, and lightly floated to the ground, but his brows were tightly knitted, and his expression was one of disappointment.


    At the entrance of the Sacred Hall, Xing Meng''s face was already filled with shock. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Tang Huan, you ¡­."


    "Aunt Xing, you''re here." Tang Huan seemed to have awoken from a dream, he pulled back his spear and stood up straight, in the blink of an eye he looked at Xing Meng, and revealed a slight smile.


    "Tang Huan, are you trying to merge our Tian Clan''s magic into martial techniques?" Xing Meng looked at Tang Huan in shock.


    "Yeah, what a pity, it''s too difficult."


    Tang Huan smiled bitterly and nodded, his face was filled with regret, "The methods of using battle skills and magic are very different, to combine the two, is as difficult as ascending to the heavens."


    He had originally planned to use the spirit pellet he had absorbed from the "Heavenly Heart Pearl" as a link and activate both the Mind Power and the Genuine Qi at the same time. After such a long period of time, he was already able to harmonize the fluctuations of his aura. He thought that he was almost ready for it, but after making a move, he realised that he had thought too simply. It was much harder to integrate battle skills and magic than he had imagined.


    "Of course it''s difficult."


    Xing Meng took a light breath, sighing with emotion, "This little world has existed for so many years, and from ancient times till now, I wonder how many mixed bloods from Tian Clan and Tian Clan have appeared. There are many among them that are peerless in talent, attempting to integrate martial arts techniques with Tian Clan''s magic, but not a single one of them succeeded."


    After saying that, Xing Meng looked at Tang Huan, his two eyes shining like the stars, "But Tang Huan, you are different from them. Not only do you possess an incomparably pure Tian Clan bloodline, you have also fused with the ''Heavenly Heart Bead'', and you also comprehend the five elements of heaven and earth. Furthermore, compared to them, you are able to unleash ''Five Element Magic'', which gives you an exceptional advantage, so Aunt Xing believes that you will succeed one day."


    "Thank you, Aunt Xing."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    He did not expect that Xing Meng was even more confident in him than he was. However, her words did let Tang Huan know that he had not wasted these last few days in vain. At the very least, he had headed in the right direction.


    To Tang Huan, this was definitely a spirit pellet that was fused with the "Heavenly Core Pearl".


    In addition, if the cultivation paths of the Human Clan, Tian Clan and the three great races truly came from the same direction, combining martial skills and Tian Clan Magic, it was naturally not out of their reach. The only reason they were still unable to do so was because their strength was lacking, or perhaps their luck had not arrived yet.


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim softly, "These few days, I was indeed a bit rushed, I always wanted to succeed in one go, but with the combination of martial arts skills and Tian Clan''s magic, if I could really do it so easily, countless seniors would have succeeded already."


    His voice paused slightly, Tang Huan collected his emotions, and said while laughing, "Aunt Xing, I plan to let this matter go for now. I will head to the ''Forgotten City'' first, and see if I can obtain the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire''. If we can succeed and try again, we might be able to make some progress. "


    "Sure."


    Xing Meng nodded his head and laughed, "The map of ''Forgotten City'', has already been prepared. If you bring it with you when you leave, you should be able to find the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' even faster. However, if you leave two days later, you might be able to meet with your friend. "


    "Oh? Mu Yan is going to wake up? " Tang Huan was slightly startled, but soon after, he began to laugh in pleasant surprise.


    "..."


    Two days later, in the morning, on the exquisite bed made of rattan in the Heavenly Heart Palace, Mu Yan laid on the bed without moving, while Xing Meng sat on the edge of the bed.


    In front of the bed, Tang Huan stood there quietly, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    If it was in the past, he would not be able to tell anything, but now, he knew that Xing Meng was using a type of water magic called "Water Vapour Silent".


    Amongst the Five Elements Magic, water magic and wood magic both have methods to treat injuries. However, the former is more suitable for treating souls, while the latter is more suitable for treating injuries caused by flesh body. Water Magic was a very powerful spell that could heal the soul.


    After this method was used, it could quietly moisten the injured soul, allowing it to unknowingly recover.


    Tang Huan now also possessed the ability to cast Sacred Rank Magic called "Water-Soundless". However, he was still completely unable to reach the level where he could control everything as he pleased.


    After a long while, Xing Meng gently retracted her hand. When the dark blue aura retreated like flowing water, she also slowly stood up.


    "Aunt Xing, is it okay?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but take two steps forward and ask with a low voice, and his gaze landed on Mu Yan''s face. Xing Meng slightly nodded her head, and silently left the Heavenly Heart Palace. Almost the instant she walked out of the hall, on top of the vine bed, Mu Yan''s beautiful eyelashes started to tremble. Not long later, her eyelids suddenly popped open, revealing her beautiful eyes, which were as clear as autumn water and as black as the night stars.

 C488

    Chapter 488 - Imprints


    "Tang Huan?"


    Faintly rolling his eyes a few times, Tang Huan''s face was immediately imprinted into his eyes. Mu Yan was stunned for a moment, and finally regained his senses, flipped over and sat up, exclaiming in disbelief, "Tang Huan, where is this place? Why are you here? I... "I''m not dead yet?"


    "Of course you''re not dead!"


    Tang Huan sat on the edge of the bed and couldn''t help but laugh, "This is Holy Spirit Continent''s Feiyun city. The injuries on your soul are caused by Aunt Xing ¡­ Uhh, it was also something that was cured by the Tian Clan ¡­ Why, where is Aunt Xing? " Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, and only then did he realize that only he and Mu Yan were left in Heavenly Heart Palace. When Xing Meng had gotten up earlier, his attention had been on Mu Yan, so much so that he did not even notice that she had gone out.


    "Holy Spirit Continent, Yuncheng, Lord ¡­"


    Hearing the string of words that came out of Tang Huan''s mouth, Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes widened to the point that they almost couldn''t believe her ears. She was so anxious that before she fainted, she was in the Luo Fu World, but after she woke up, not only had she exited the Luo Fu World, she had even arrived in the Tian Clan that was tens of thousands of miles away.


    Seeing her expression, Tang Huan did not continue to keep her in suspense. With a few words, he told her everything that had happened.


    When she looked at Tang Huan, her expression was extremely complicated. She did not expect that in order to save her, Tang Huan had to go through so much trouble. In the end, she had actually come to the Holy Spirit Continent and even invited Tian Clan Xing Meng to help her.


    Although Tang Huan had said it casually just now, how could she not know that Tang Huan was the peerless genius of the Human Clan, who had fused with the Tian Clan''s sacred artifact and went deeper into the Tian Clan? If anything happened, he might even lose his life.


    The fact that experts from the three clans personally killed the geniuses from the other two clans was a common occurrence on these continents.


    Although in the end, Tang Huan remained safe and sound, and even became the Holy Son of the Tian Clan, she still had a good relationship with the Tian Clan, but who could have guessed that this would happen before the incident?


    "Tang Huan, you don''t have to do this, I ¡­ I have the blood of the Demon Clan ¡­ "


    After a long while, Mu Yan finally bit her red lips and said weakly with a bitter laugh.


    While speaking, Mu Yan subconsciously touched his forehead, the mark on it had already disappeared without a trace when she left the Universe Spirit Ring.


    "So what if you have the Demon Clan''s bloodline?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan laughed unknowingly, and said, "I even have the Tian Clan''s bloodline, otherwise, how could I fuse with the Tian Clan''s Holy Artifact ''Heavenly Core Pearl''? Mu Yan, don''t think too much, Demon Clan is the Demon Clan and you are the one. You only need to remember that we are friends. "


    "Friends?" Mu Yan was stunned.


    "Yes!" Of course, if you are willing to continue to be my maid, I have no objections! " Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, and teased.


    "You wish!"


    Mu Yan''s cheeks flushed red, she glared at Tang Huan unhappily.


    Seeing that her tone had become lighter, Tang Huan could not help but ask curiously: "Oh right, Mu Yan, you kept on saying that you have the Demon Clan''s bloodline, but I don''t see any difference between you and the Human Clan right?" After he finished, Tang Huan couldn''t help but size Mu Yan up.


    "You really want to know?" Mu Yan''s eyes flashed, a strange expression plastered on her beautiful face.


    "Of course." Tang Huan subconsciously nodded.


    "Turn your head around first." Mu Yan pursed her red lips.


    "Why is it so mysterious?"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, but it was as Mu Yan said, he turned his head, and after a moment, he heard a voice with a high rate, and his heart was filled with suspicions, what the hell was Mu Yan doing? Not long after, Mu Yan''s clear voice finally sounded, and it trembled a little: "You can turn back now."


    "Alright."


    Tang Huan turned his head, and what entered his eyes was a dazzling spring light.


    At this moment, Mu Yan was still sitting on the vine bed, her snow-white face was as tender and beautiful as a rosy peach, while the red dress she was wearing had already slipped down her waist. The pink colored bra that was wrapped around her breasts had already been untied and slid down, and her half of her body was no longer covered.


    And the most eye-catching thing, was the small black mark on Mu Yan''s chest.


    The imprint was covered with fine and neat black scales, which were embedded between the two jade-like lumps of plump flesh. It looked like a winged black butterfly that was about to soar into the sky, causing a mysterious and bewitching aura to appear all over her body.


    "Mu Yan, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Tang Huan stared dumbfoundedly at Mu Yan. He was indeed very curious about her Demon Clan bloodline, but he never thought that Mu Yan would reveal the difference between her and the Human Clan in such a way. Looking at the scale on her chest, she should be a descendant of the Demon Clan''s Descendant and the Human Clan.


    The intoxicating fragrance filled his nose, and for a moment, Tang Huan''s mouth and tongue were actually dry.


    "En!"


    Mu Yan snorted softly, her cheeks burning red. She reached out with her hands and wrapped them around Tang Huan''s waist, her slightly stiff and delicate body immediately leaned into Tang Huan''s embrace with a trembling voice, "Tang Huan, I no longer have anything to repay you with. If you don''t mind, then just let me be."


    What ¡­ "What..." Tang Huan was shocked, she actually suppressed her charming thoughts, and came back to her senses. She pulled up the dress around Mu Yan''s waist, and covered her body, then laughed bitterly: "Mu Yan, do you think I''m a despicable person that demands favors?"


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Mu Yan''s face suddenly turned pale, she had mustered up all her courage to do this step, but was rejected by Tang Huan in a single go, causing an indescribable anger and shame to surge from the bottom of her heart, "If you don''t take my kindness for revenge, I am willing to lower myself, alright!" After clenching her teeth, Mu Yan turned around, her beautiful eyes rippling with water waves.


    "Mu Yan, actually, what I want to tell you is ¡­"


    Tang Huan said with a stern expression, "The world we are in is only an extremely small world. Outside of this small world, there is also an even wider ''Forging God Great World''. We are friends, I hope that one day when I leave this small world, I will also be able to see you in that ''Forging God Great World''. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yan froze for a moment, then subconsciously turned around, his expression a little doubtful.


    Tang Huan smiled and revealed some information about the "Forging God Great World". Listening on, Mu Yan seemed to have understood something. Her pale face once again turned bright red, and her pair of watery eyes shone with a moving light. "Tang Huan, you will definitely see me at ''Forging God Great World''!"


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan laughed, but Mu Yan''s expression made him feel that something was amiss. However, this thought only flashed across his mind, and Tang Huan stopped thinking about it.


    Seeing that her mood had improved, Tang Huan joked: "Mu Yan, if you still want to repay me like that now, I won''t object, but we need to find a more suitable place to do so."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Mu Yan glared at Tang Huan in embarrassment and said, "There''s only one chance, if you miss it, then there''s no more."


    "..."

 C489

    Chapter 489 - Lost


    "Yiya!"


    Early morning, in the sky above the vast ocean, Xiao Budian was like a mischievous child, screaming and beating his three pairs of meat wings continuously. He suddenly dove down, creating a wave on the ocean surface, and then suddenly shot up a thousand meters into the sky.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and quietly sat on Xiao Budian''s back.


    Beside Xiao Budian was the "Flamewing Phoenix King" who was clad in red clothes that looked like fire. The fiery red wings that were condensed from energy would flap with strong gales from time to time.


    It had been ten days since Mu Yan woke up.


    On the third morning after Mu Yan woke up, Tang Huan had already left the city with "Flamewing Phoenix King" and Xiao Budian. Initially, Tang Huan had also planned to bring Mu Yan back to Origin Continent, but he was rejected by Mu Yan, who said that he would stay in the city to hone his cultivation.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Tang Huan couldn''t force her hand, and could only ask Xing Meng to take care of her.


    Speaking of which, Mu Yan was also a pitiful person. Her father was a peak Eighth Stage Demon Marshal of Demon Clan who was close to the Demon King, and her mother was originally a Stage Six Martial Master''s Stage Six Martial Master, but was kidnapped and taken away by him. After was born, she committed suicide.


    In the Demon Clan, the mixed bloods who had the most similar appearances to the Human Clan would all be centrally adopted. They would be taught the Human Clan''s martial arts skills and sent to the Origin Continent or the Glory Continent when they grew up.


    Although Mu Yan''s father held a high position in the Demon Clan, she was still unavoidably adopted as a child.


    It was precisely because of this talent that she was able to avoid being bullied by the weak and preyed upon others. Furthermore, at the age of sixteen, she had entered the Demon Clan''s secret "Flowing Flower Merchant Guild".


    After a few years of doing business, Mu Yan''s position in the merchant guild had grown higher and higher. In the end, he had even become one of the two great stewards of the "Flowing Flower Merchant Guild" in the Origin Continent.


    If not for this, she wouldn''t have the qualifications to enter the Demon Clan''s secret plane and meet Tang Huan there.


    After experiencing that unforeseen event within the Luo Fu World, it was already impossible for Mu Yan to return to the "Flowing Flower Merchant Guild", and even more so, it was impossible for him to return to the Demon Clan.


    "Mu Yan..."


    Mu Yan''s charming face flashed before his eyes as a hint of pity flashed across the bottom of her heart.


    With Mu Yan''s condition, staying in the Holy Spirit Continent was indeed safer. She was even regarded as a ''traitor'' who colluded with the Human Clan. If she was found "revived from the dead", it was likely that she would be hunted down by the Demon Clan hiding in the Origin Continent and the Glory Continent.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian suddenly cried out happily.


    Tang Huan regained his senses, he opened his eyes slightly and looked out, to see that in the distance, there were mountains moving up and down. It was obvious that they were close to land. In less than ten days, he had already arrived at Origin Continent from Holy Spirit Continent.


    Tang Huan was not particularly satisfied with his speed.


    According to the news that he had obtained from the mouths of Shiyu and Feng Ling, if he used all his strength to activate that level of Space Aircraft, he would be able to easily travel ten thousand kilometers in a single day. When he was in the Cloud Sky City, the only reason why Tang Huan had delayed for another day was because he was pondering about the spatial magic that Feng Ling had given him.


    There was an enormous difference between spatial and elemental magic.


    After fusing with the "Heavenly Core Pearl" and comprehending the five elements of heaven and earth, the speed at which Tang Huan learnt the five elements of magic was unbelievably fast. But regarding spatial magic, Tang Huan was a little confused. Until he left, he didn''t understand the profoundness behind it.


    In the end, Tang Huan could only put down his spatial spell and head to Forgotten City.


    "Xiao Budian, let me do it." Tang Huan''s interest was piqued, he laughed out loud, and the majestic and powerful energy in his body started to stir, a pair of wings quickly condensed into form behind him. With a light pat, his body floated up, and even rushed in front of Xiao Budian.


    "Yiya!"


    When Xiao Budian saw this, his body actually shrank rapidly. In an instant, he had turned into a small ball of meat, catching up to Tang Huan who had already slowed down. He then squatted on his neck and proudly waved his little claws at the "Flamewing Phoenix King", who was a bit behind, and grimaced.


    Time flowed like water. In just a few days, Tang Huan and the "Flamewing Phoenix King" had passed through the entire Origin Continent and entered the vast southern seas.


    Tang Huan had long heard of Forgotten City.


    Back then at Feng Ming Mountain, Tang Huan had snuck into the "Phoenix Lair" where the Flamewing Phoenix King was and obtained many items, among which was a map of the sea islands. When he first obtained it, Tang Huan was still a little confused. But later on, Tang Huan found out that the person he was pointing to should be the Forgotten City that was south of Origin Continent.


    When he had obtained the "Forgotten City" map that Xing Meng had drawn, Tang Huan had compared the two and verified this point.


    However, although the two maps depicted the location of the "Forgotten City", the emphasis was not the same. Xing Meng had drawn the location of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", but the specific location of the map was the opposite of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire".


    Unknowingly, several days had passed.


    "Not yet?"


    When it was almost evening, Tang Huan dispersed his wings and fluttered them to the back of Xiao Budian, who had just transformed into a new body.


    According to Xing Meng, when she left the Origin Continent back then, she had spent an entire four days to arrive at the island where the "Forgotten City" resided.


    This was already more than one day longer than Xing Meng.


    It was the same as at the seaside, they did not deviate from their original direction. Furthermore, Tang Huan''s speed did not seem to be slower than Xing Meng''s, it was truly inconceivable that he would need so much time under such circumstances. Tang Huan indicated for Xiao Budian to slow down, and in the blink of an eye, they started to scan the area.


    After a while, a large ship suddenly entered Tang Huan''s line of sight, on the tall mast, a fiery red flag was fluttering in the wind. There was a huge "Guest" character embroidered on the flag.


    "Feng Ming, do you remember that boat?" Tang Huan''s brows knitted even tighter.


    "If I remember correctly, we met him yesterday and left him behind, but now he''s running to the front." Flamewing Phoenix King snorted softly, her face was expressionless, but her eyes revealed a look of surprise, as though she had also noticed that something was amiss.


    "You''re right, it''s the same boat as yesterday."


    Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    Tang Huan saw that boat yesterday. In his memory, all the passenger ships that passed by the Furious Waves City would have this flag. The Forgotten City was not an isolated land, it had a passenger ship that could travel to it, so it was not considered strange. Tang Huan saw it from afar, but he did not care.


    However, right now, a passenger ship that was supposed to be in the back started to run toward the front. It was truly unimaginable.

 C490

    Chapter 490 - Ghost King''s whereabouts


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xiao Budian immediately flew towards the big ship.


    Before long, Tang Huan and the Flamewing Phoenix King had arrived above the guest ship. In the next moment, Tang Huan activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" to their limits, and the Perception Ability immediately rose to an unprecedented level, as he began to inspect the situation of the guest ship carefully.


    "Hmm?"


    Not long later, Tang Huan revealed a surprised look.


    The reason he had such an expression was not because he had caught some strange movement during his investigation, but because he had not sensed any movement. Not only was there no movement from the passenger ship, there was not even a trace of life.


    "No one? Is that an empty ship? "


    Flamewing Phoenix King frowned, she muttered in doubt, and after a moment, she was already standing on the deck, and Xiao Budian immediately floated down.


    "This is Glory Continent''s guest ship!"


    Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "This sea area is extremely far from the Furious Waves City. An unmanned passenger ship has already been capsized countless of times, it is impossible for it to drift here unharmed. Furthermore, when I saw this ship yesterday, there were clearly people walking on the deck."


    "Could it be that all the people on this ship are dead now?" Flamewing Phoenix King raised his eyebrows, and then shot forward like lightning.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Huan called out subconsciously. Flamewing Phoenix King''s body trembled slightly as she snorted softly. Then, she disappeared from the cabin.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After a short moment, a low cry was suddenly heard from the cabin.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he moved like a flash of light and shot forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already entered the cabin and the figure of Flamewing Phoenix King appeared in front of him: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, but ¡­"


    Flamewing Phoenix King''s face was a little ugly, he pointed forward, and in front of him, in the spacious cabin, rows of chairs were arranged neatly, and on almost every chair, there was a person sitting, whether male or female, old or young, with their eyes closed, looking calm, as though they were sleeping, but there were no auras at all. There were more than a hundred people inside the cabin, but all of them had died.


    Tang Huan''s expression became heavy, he was confident that he did not see things yesterday, which meant that the death of everyone on the ship did not exceed a day, and looking at their position and the situation inside the ship, it was clear that they did not have any intense battles before they died.


    These people seemed to have all died silently in an extremely short period of time!


    The strangest thing was that these people didn''t have any injuries.


    Tang Huan''s expression suddenly changed slightly. He took a step forward and quickly arrived beside a middle-aged man. His right palm gently landed on his forehead. After a moment, Tang Huan''s boundless Mind Power whistled out, covering the entire body of the middle aged man.


    "Huh?"


    After only two to three breaths of time had passed, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim in surprise. He then raised his hand, and his expression became gloomy, "This man died because of his soul being affected by the sucking!"


    As for the state of his soul after being sucking, Tang Huan was extremely clear about that.


    Back in Furious Waves City, he had used the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" to absorb the souls of many powerful beasts. The condition of these people after their deaths was practically the same as those beasts. Tang Huan had only investigated the body of the middle-aged man once, before he was completely certain.


    "If he is like this, the others should be no exception."


    Tang Huan looked around, and between his brows was an unconcealable anger, "I wonder who is so crazy, to actually be able to absorb the souls of over a hundred people in one breath!"


    In addition to his anger, Tang Huan also felt a trace of shock in the bottom of his heart.


    Based on his previous investigation, that middle-aged man should be a Stage Seven Martial Master. The other people''s strengths shouldn''t be too far off either. After all, this was a passenger ship heading to the "Forgotten City". For weaker people, going to the "Forgotten City" was no different from suicide.


    To be able to absorb the souls of over a hundred Stage Seven Martial Master s at the same time, that person must possess universally shocking strength.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly moved, and he appeared in the corner of the boat cabin next to the green potted plant. Immediately after, Tang Huan''s right hand was placed on the potted plant, and the dense green Qi poured down from the palm of Tang Huan''s hand, in an instant, covering the entire potted tree.


    "Huala!"


    The small tree swayed back and forth, as if it were trembling.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and became immersed in it. After a long while, he muttered to himself: "Bone Zhang Gong ¡­ "Dark red cloak ¡­"


    What Tang Huan had just used was the "Wood Leaf Spirit Art" within the wooden magic. This was a very powerful tracking spell. In this world, even the smallest of plants and vegetation would have a very weak consciousness, and would be able to remember everything that had happened in this area for a certain period of time.


    The shorter the interval, the more memories the vegetation retains, and vice versa.


    Just now, Tang Huan had activated the "Wood Leaf Spirit Art" on the small tree, and only gained the small tree''s extremely weak memory judgement. But even so, Tang Huan had already known, the killer was probably wearing a dark red cloak, and he even used a bone bow.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had already rushed over. If he had arrived a day or two later, the last two memories of the potted tree would have completely vanished.


    "Bone longbow... "Dark red cloak ¡­"


    Flamewing Phoenix King repeated it lightly, and after a moment, her expression changed uncontrollably as she gritted her teeth and said, "''Xuan Ming Ghost King!'' It really was the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''. Only she used her bone bow and dark red cloak! It is only she who needs to devour the souls of living people from time to time. "


    She had already thought of this person a long time ago, but she wasn''t sure. But now, there was no longer any suspense.


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, his right palm slowly drooped down, the green aura in his palm quickly withdrew, and that small tree also regained its calm.


    The name of the Xuan Ming Ghost King resounded in Tang Huan''s ears like thunder.


    This person was the same as the Flamewing Phoenix King, she was also one of the eight great Demon King s. Furthermore, her strength was extremely strong, and she definitely ranked in the top three of the eight great Demon King s.


    Although Tang Huan had never personally seen the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", he had nearly interacted with her once when he was outside the Origin Continent. If the "Spear Saint" Ye Chongshan had not suddenly activated her terrifying Spear Intent and scared her away, she might have already made her move against Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan originally thought that only after entering the Tranquil Continent in the future would he be able to meet a "Xuan Ming Ghost King", but he didn''t expect her to appear in this region of the ocean and reveal her whereabouts.


    "Why did the Xuan Ming Ghost King come here?" Suddenly, Tang Huan asked.


    "Don''t you know that ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' is a type of ''Forgotten City'' that originated from this region of the sea?" Flamewing Phoenix King could not help but snort.


    "..."

 C491

    Chapter 491 - Illusory Demon Orb


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred.


    What Flamewing Phoenix King had said, was naturally impossible to be false. had never thought that the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", one of the eight great Demon King s, would actually come from a "Forgotten City".


    Before they left Cloud Sky City, Tang Huan had heard Xing Meng mentioning the origin of "Forgotten City".


    Reportedly, when this small world was separated from the "Forging God Great World", that city had already existed, and its scale was no less than the current Heavenly Forging City.


    The piece of land that was separated from during the great war countless years ago not only produced the four continents of glory, origin, holy spirit, and destruction, it also formed many islands around some continents of various sizes. The island that the "Forgotten City" resided on was one of them.


    As the surrounding sea area had been shrouded in a dense fog, it had never been known.


    After being forgotten by the people of this little world for countless years, it was only until nearly a thousand years ago did a strong Stage Nine unintentionally pass through layers of dense fog, discovered its existence, and named it "Forgotten City". From then on, the "Forgotten City" had become an excellent place to train. Not only were there a large number of Human Clan, even the figures of Tian Clan and their experts could be seen from time to time.


    Tang Huan and Flamewing Phoenix King left the Origin Continent and went south. If they saw a large patch of fog at sea, it would mean that they had already found their destination.


    After all these years, the correct way to enter and leave the fog was no longer a secret.


    But now, not only had Tang Huan and the Flamewing Phoenix King not arrived at the "Forgotten City", they did not even see the gigantic ball of mist. Instead, they had encountered this strange passenger ship, and all of the passengers on the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" had their souls destroyed by the "Xuan Ming Ghost King".


    "We never discovered the ''Forgotten City''. Could it be that the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' did something?" Tang Huan frowned.


    "You guessed right."


    The Flamewing Phoenix King snorted, "The powerful grievance of the ''Forgotten City'' has experienced countless years. It first possesses intelligence, and then gave birth to intelligence, finally transforming into the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' today."


    "From what I know, she once obtained a treasure from an ancient era that was passed down in the ''Forgotten City'', called ''Illusory Demon Orb''. There are a total of 49 of them, and they can be used to set up an extremely large ''Illusory Demon Array''.


    "Right now, we should be inside her ''Demon Magic Array''."


    "Illusory Demon Orb... "Demon Magic Array ¡­"


    Tang Huan recited these words and muttered to himself, "Feng Ming, how long does it usually take to successfully set up the ''Demon Magic Array'' of the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''?"


    "Three days!" Flamewing Phoenix King was stunned.


    "Three days..."


    When Tang Huan heard this, his face revealed a slight smile, and he said slowly, "From the Holy Spirit Continent, other than the Aunt Xing, Senior Hei Yan and Mu Yan, no one else knew where we are. It is even more impossible for the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' to have set up a ''Demon Magic Formation'' here, and wait for us to fall into their trap. So, her ''Demon Illusion Formation'' is definitely not targeting us, but someone else. "


    "Someone else?" Flamewing Phoenix King frowned, "You mean, she''s targeting some people who have already entered the ''Forgotten City''?"


    "That''s right, that''s the only way to explain it."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and then, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Her strength was not inferior to Great Elder Mu Qing of Tian Clan. If she wanted to deal with someone, there was no need to go through so much trouble with the "Illusory Demon Orb" and the "Illusory Demon Array", she could easily deal with them.


    Could it be that the person she wanted to deal with isn''t weaker than her?


    "The biggest mission of the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' is to help the Demon Lord Fen Tian collect the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''s'' remnant scrolls. She is also only interested in the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''s'' remnant scrolls. If she is really targeting someone from the ''Forgotten City'', then that person must have something that she wants. " Flamewing Phoenix King suddenly said.


    "The remnant of ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''..."


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then his face suddenly changed, "Not good!"


    He suddenly thought that it was highly likely that Yu Feiyan was currently in the "Forgotten City". Before leaving the Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan had bid his farewells to Great Elder Shen Guan, and at that time, he had revealed that Yu Feiyan had gone to the "Forgotten City" after leaving the "sky spirit secret realm".


    Yu Feiyan was the granddaughter of the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, so possessing the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" remnant was not worth mentioning.


    Could it be that the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" here was targeting Yu Feiyan? The more Tang Huan thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    If she knew that Yu Feiyan was in the "Forgotten City", even if she wasn''t sure if she had the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" fragment, just her identity as Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s granddaughter would probably cause the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" to covet her. Furthermore, although Yu Feiyan had just been promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint not long ago, her talent was outstanding and her strength was tyrannical. Even if she was a Peak Stage Nine Ranker, he might not be able to deal with her easily, in that case, it was normal for the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" to use the "Illusory Demon Orb" and set up the "Illusory Demon Array".


    "We need to enter the ''Forgotten City'' as soon as possible."


    This made Tang Huan worried, "Before, we were stuck in this'' Demon Illusion Array ''and could not find the'' Forgotten City ''. We must have been blinded by our eyes. If we close our eyes and follow the connection between the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' and ''Flame Heart,'' we should be able to find the right direction. "


    "Don''t you think that the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' and the ''Demon Illusion Formation'' are too simple?"


    Flamewing Phoenix King sneered, and said, "If you had such an idea, even if another ten years passed, you still wouldn''t have been able to find ''Forgotten City''."


    "Then, in your opinion ¡­"


    Tang Huan asked doubtfully.


    Flamewing Phoenix King curled his lips and did not say a word, but pointed downwards.


    Tang Huan was startled, and then came to a realization: "I understand, no matter how powerful the ''Magic Illusion Formation'' is, it can only change the situation above the sea surface, and not the situation below the sea surface. We''ll go into the sea first, and then we''ll head towards the direction of the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'', and we''ll definitely be able to enter the ''Forgotten City''. "Little girl, you''re quite smart!" Tang Huan praised Flamewing Phoenix King with a smile.


    "Tch!"


    Hearing Tang Huan call him that, Flamewing Phoenix King glared at him angrily. Tang Huan laughed and grabbed her tender and fair hands.


    Flamewing Phoenix King''s face sunk. Just as she was about to struggle free, a layer of dark blue Qi emitted from Tang Huan''s body, like a layer of crystal clear water, quickly spread. In an instant, it covered Tang Huan, Flamewing Phoenix King and Xiao Budian who was squatting on Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan brought Flamewing Phoenix King and Xiao Budian and rushed out of the cabin, jumping into the ocean, their bodies being immediately engulfed by the faintly flowing ocean water.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C492

    Chapter 492 - Entering the City


    Below the sea, about ten meters away.


    Xiao Budian grabbed onto Tang Huan''s collar and Flamewing Phoenix King''s small hands as he quickly traveled forward. The existence of water magic caused Tang Huan to still be like a fish in water. Even if he had to stay underwater for a day and a night, he did not have to worry about being suffocated to death, nor did he have to care about the pressure and resistance of the water.


    Not long later, Tang Huan estimated that he had already walked forward a few thousand meters.


    Deep within the ocean, his field of vision had been greatly affected. However, what made Tang Huan distinguish the direction he was heading was not by his eyes, but by the obscure connection between "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" and "Flame Heart". As long as one advanced towards the location of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", one would definitely be able to reach the "Forgotten City".


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Tang Huan maintained the powerful Perception Ability at all times.


    After almost half an hour, the surrounding seawater suddenly became pitch black. Tang Huan was not alarmed, but instead happy. The reason for such a situation should be because the light above had already been completely blocked, which very likely meant that they had entered the fog-shrouded ocean near the "Forgotten City".


    Very quickly, Tang Huan sensed numerous undercurrents.


    "We''re almost there!"


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. The appearance of this undercurrent allowed Tang Huan to confirm his earlier judgement that this place was indeed near the "Forgotten City".


    The reason why the "Forgotten City" had not been known for so long, aside from being hidden by the dense fog, was another very important reason: the hidden currents that surrounded the island.


    If they went the wrong way, the moment the ship entered the fog, it would be pulled away from its original position by the undercurrent, and then it would continuously circle around the island. If they were lucky, they might be able to escape from the fog, but if they were unlucky, they would never be able to leave.


    However, Tang Huan was not so worried.


    Although it was pitch black, Tang Huan could still feel the direction he was heading in. As long as he could find the right direction, it was impossible for him to get lost. After all, he wasn''t just by himself, he was also bringing along the Flamewing Phoenix King and Xiao Budian.


    One of them was a Stage Nine Martial Saint, the other one was a Demon King of the Stage Nine.


    They traversed through the layers of undercurrents, their speed plummeting.


    After almost an hour, the surrounding water suddenly became quiet, and the darkness gradually dissipated. Faintly, Tang Huan could even see the land in front that was diagonally extended into the sea. This was clearly an ocean which had successfully passed through the dense fog, it was extremely close to the "Forgotten City".


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian seemed to have realized this and shouted out emotionally.


    To the side, Flamewing Phoenix King who was being held by Tang Huan''s hands secretly heaved a sigh of relief as her beautiful face revealed a slight smile.


    Tang Huan''s speed increased greatly, in a moment, he was already out of the water.


    In the air, the layer of dark blue aura enveloping his body quickly dissipated. On Tang Huan''s back, a pair of wings had already condensed and formed. At practically the same time, Xiao Budian opened up three pairs of small fleshy wings, and Flamewing Phoenix King also revealed two fiery red wings.


    Three figures flew up into the sky. Within their vision, they were suddenly enlightened.


    The clear seawater continued to extend forward for several hundred meters before a massive island appeared. The shape of the island was rather strange. After the land was above the sea surface, it slowly moved towards the center and then slanted upwards, looking like a huge funnel that was dozens of meters tall.


    A majestic city lay atop it, and all sorts of large and small buildings rose up from the ground. They were arranged in an orderly fashion, and seemed to be endless, to the point that their size was definitely comparable to the Heavenly Forging City s.


    "Forgotten City!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up slightly as the wings on his back began to flap rapidly. Not long after, he and the Flamewing Phoenix King almost simultaneously landed on the side of the city. However, Tang Huan felt an extremely stifling sensation the moment he entered the "Forgotten City".


    Xiao Budian also felt that something was amiss, he retracted his wings and sat back down on Tang Huan''s shoulder, but his blue eyes continued to look around.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan and Flamewing Phoenix King followed suit and walked along the street.


    At this moment, the "Forgotten City" was simply too quiet. It was as if everyone had fallen into a deathly silence. The huge city seemed to only have the slight sound of two people''s clothes tearing through the air as they moved out. As a famous experiential learning place, how could it be so calm?


    Could it be that all the people in the city had been killed by the "Xuan Ming Ghost King"?


    "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" were frantically circulating. Within a radius of a hundred meters, not a single movement could escape from Tang Huan''s senses.


    The further they travelled, the more astonished Tang Huan became.


    This "Forgotten City" did not look like a city that had existed for countless years at all.


    In just a few short decades, Dragon Spring Ancient Town in the Origin Continent was already in ruins, with ruins everywhere and overgrown with grass and trees. But in this city, the roads were still clear, the houses were continuous, and on the streets, forget about plants and even dust.


    The entire city was extremely clean. It appeared to be completely spotless. It appeared as though it was a new city that did not have the slightest ancient feeling.


    This region seemed to have been frozen in time countless years ago. The "Forgotten City" he saw this time was completely different from what Tang Huan had imagined.


    "Could it all be illusions?"


    Tang Huan could not help but frown, he suddenly suspected that the scene in front of him was not an illusion created by the "Magic Demon Illusion Array", if not, how could the "Forgotten City" that had been here for countless of years be preserved so well, without any damage?


    It wasn''t impossible that there was such a possibility!


    If the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" was really targeted at Yu Feiyan, the "Magic Demon Illusion Formation" that she had set up would definitely cover the entire Forgotten City.


    "Feng Ming, you ¡­ "Hmm?"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s footsteps paused slightly, but before he could even finish, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and exclaim in surprise. At the end of his vision, a large group of black figures appeared, rolling down the wide street like raging waves, in an instant, they were less than a hundred metres away from Tang Huan. They were all black figures, and every single one of them was several metres tall, which was extremely huge.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian suddenly raised her claws and pointed to her left and right.


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, and discovered that there were also a large group of sturdy black figures surging over from the two sides of the street. Not only that, but the back streets had also been blocked by the people who had appeared out of nowhere. An unusually cold and sinister aura had simultaneously swept out from all directions.

 C493

    Chapter 493 - Demon Soul


    "These are the demon spirits created by the ''Demon Magic Array''. However, even if we show our wings in the air, it would be hard for us to dodge in the sky. If we want to get rid of them, we have to kill our way out." The Flamewing Phoenix King quickly swept a glance around and growled in a low voice. The moment she finished speaking, the fastest demon spirits were already less than ten meters away from her.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s kill ¡ª"


    Tang Huan''s face sunk, and at the same time that he shouted, the Dragon and Phoenix spears released a bright light, erupting with an incomparably trembling sound.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan had already leaped forward like lightning, the longspear in his hand like a dragon, roaring out with a speed that even the naked eye could not catch. On the tip of the incomparably sharp spear, a bright-red flame rose, and following that, a scorching heat swept out like raging waves.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the coldness in the area was gone.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The demon spirit at the very front didn''t even have time to dodge. His abdomen was penetrated by the lightning spear, and his entire body exploded, disappearing into nothingness.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s movements did not pause at all as he swept out with the dragon and phoenix spear.


    As the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and the "Bodhisattva Fire" were activated at the same time, the ball of flames on the spearhead actually grew larger and larger. A terrifying heat rolled out, as if it condensed into a substance, burning the surrounding space to the point of continuously producing ear-piercing sonic booms.


    The Demon Spirits seemed to fear this sort of heat. After a split-second, the dozen or so Demon Spirits that were charging toward them were forced back.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air rose one after another. The long spear in Tang Huan''s hands pierced outwards at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch. Behind Tang Huan, Flamewing Phoenix King was also waving her hands quickly, and many demon spirits were being destroyed by the red light that was being emitted from her fingers.


    Tang Huan and the Flamewing Phoenix King, one in front and one behind, slowly moved forward.


    Unknowingly, over a hundred demon spirits had died to Tang Huan and Flamewing Phoenix King. However, the surrounding demon spirits didn''t seem to have decreased in number.


    The strength of these demon spirits could not be considered strong, it was just the standard of the Stage Seven Martial Master, but they were almost limitless. No matter how many of their companions had disappeared, they would completely ignore them and just silently charge forward like moths to a flame.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    The sound of demon spirits exploding could be heard.


    Tang Huan and Flamewing Phoenix King were surrounded by the demon spirits until there was no water able to flow through them. However, from start to finish, none of the demon spirits were able to come within five meters of the two of them. However, as time passed, the space between Flamewing Phoenix King''s brows gradually became more and more exhausted.


    "Tang Huan, I''m afraid we''re all going to die here."


    To the Peak Stage Nine Rankers, killing these demon spirits was simple, but there were simply too many of them. From the start to now, it had already been at least half an hour, but the surrounding demon spirits did not seem to decrease at all.


    The power consumed to kill a Demon Spirit was very little. However, due to the accumulation of more than one Demon Spirit, the power in Flamewing Phoenix King''s body had been depleted by at least eighty percent.


    Once his energy was completely exhausted, he would probably be torn to pieces by the demon spirits rushing towards him.


    "Trying to kill us using this method won''t be that easy."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "Feng Ming, sit down and rest first. Wait until you have recovered your strength before going up. While speaking, the dragon and phoenix spears in Tang Huan''s hands were like the tail of a divine dragon, swaying quickly. Two more demon spirits almost exploded at the same time, and disappeared into thin air.


    "You ¡­" Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the Flamewing Phoenix King was stunned.


    "Stop dawdling, hurry up!"


    Tang Huan shouted once again, causing the Flamewing Phoenix King to immediately sit down. Under Tang Huan''s orders, her body might not be under her control, but her expression became complicated. However, this complicated expression only lasted for a moment before she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light as he quickly moved around Flamewing Phoenix King. When the spear pointed at him, the Demon Spirit would be destroyed.


    Just like the Flamewing Phoenix King, his Genuine Qi was constantly being drained. However, with the help of the two great Spiritual Fire s, his consumption rate was much slower than the Flamewing Phoenix King''s. After such a long time, he had only used up forty percent of his Genuine Qi. Of course, if this continued, the Genuine Qi would eventually run out.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was not worried. When the Genuine Qi was exhausted, he could still use it to cast spells.


    The Mind Power that his tyrannical soul possessed was in no way inferior to the Genuine Qi.


    Furthermore, when he was casting magic, he could also recover Genuine Qi at the same time. When the Mind Power was exhausted, his Genuine Qi had also recovered fully. He could continue to use the Dragon and Phoenix Spear, and in the process, he could once again restore the Mind Power.


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King, you are trying to get rid of me this way.


    Tang Huan smiled, a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes.


    After killing so many Demon Spirits, he had a very deep understanding of them. Although they were created by the "Phantom Illusion Array", they were not pure illusions. Every single demon spirit contained a tiny bit of power. If she lost one or two hundred, or even a thousand demon spirits, she might not care about the "Xuan Ming Ghost King". Even if the number were to be multiplied by a hundred, she would not care.


    However, if this number was increased by a thousand times, the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" would probably feel pained.


    A great formation like the "Magic Demon Array" that covered a radius of several dozen miles or even more was simply not something that could be broken in a short period of time. Not to mention that it was surrounded by countless demon spirits; breaking through it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Therefore, Tang Huan had never thought of breaking through the "Magic Illusion Array", he only planned to compete with the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", and see who could last longer.


    When the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" could not hold any longer, the illusion array would break.


    After all, it was impossible for the power contained within those Demon Spirits to be produced out of nowhere. It was also impossible for Demon Spirits to truly be endless. Otherwise, the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' would truly be invincible. How could an unrivalled "Xuan Ming Ghost King" be subservient to the Demon Lord Fen Tian?


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    "I''m done!"


    Suddenly, Flamewing Phoenix King opened her eyes. Her body rose up as her spirit glittered. Her red lips parted slightly, and a ball of blazing flames sprayed out. The six demon spirits closest to her immediately ignited and disappeared.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and hung the Dragon and Phoenix Spear on his back.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s ten fingers danced rapidly in front of him like butterflies piercing through flowers, and a ball of huge flames immediately condensed and formed in front of Tang Huan''s body. In an instant, it had already transformed into a line of sharp fiery red arrows, shooting forward densely, covering the sky and the earth.

 C494

    What are you going to say?


    "Blazing Rain of Arrows!"


    This was a high-grade fire magic that consumed very few Mind Power s, but its power was not weak. It was also capable of enveloping a large area in its attacks.


    Against this sort of cold and gloomy demon spirit, the five elements fire type techniques were the most suitable.


    Whether it was Tang Huan or the Flamewing Phoenix King, they were both proficient in this kind of method, which gave them a huge advantage in this battle. Especially the flames that appeared when Tang Huan used the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire" previously, which practically became the nemesis of the Demon Spirits.


    Right now, although the effect of Tang Huan''s Fire Magic "Blazing Arrows Rain" wasn''t as great as before, it wasn''t bad either.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Explosions came out one after another. Under the continuous attacks of Tang Huan and the Flamewing Phoenix King, the incoming waves of Demon Spirits practically fell to the ground in batches.


    Time flowed by like a river, and the sky gradually turned dark.


    When night fell, Flamewing Phoenix King sat on the ground meditating and started to recover his strength. Even at night, the Demon Spirit''s attacks did not show any signs of stopping.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, she once again circled the Flamewing Phoenix King and killed all the nearby demon spirits a few meters away, until she stood up again.


    In this seemingly endless battle, day and night kept changing.


    "Three days! Tang Huan, can you still hold on? "


    The light came from an unknown place and another morning had arrived. Flamewing Phoenix King, who had just recovered his strength, shot up and shouted.


    She already could not remember how many times she had sat down to recover her strength, but she knew that Tang Huan had almost not rested for even a single moment.


    Once Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was exhausted, he would begin to cast the spell. And once his magic was exhausted, he would use the spear once more. With regards to Tang Huan''s ridiculous method, the Flamewing Phoenix King had also turned numb from the initial shock.


    Now, she was no longer worried that Tang Huan would run out of energy. She was only worried that Tang Huan might not have enough energy.


    He had fought with these demon spirits for almost three days and three nights without rest. Even though he was always full of energy, constantly focusing his mind and attention would make him exhausted. It was just that this was not the exhaustion of his flesh body, but a tiredness that came from his soul.


    On this point, the Flamewing Phoenix King did not feel that Tang Huan was an exception.


    At this time, it might be better to take a break.


    "Don''t worry, three more days won''t be a problem."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud.


    Actually, Flamewing Phoenix King''s judgement was not wrong at all. However, what she did not know was that when she started to recover her strength late last night, Tang Huan had finished drinking eight drops of the "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow" from the Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn in one go, and had completely eliminated his exhaustion.


    "Yiya!"


    On Tang Huan''s shoulder, Xiao Budian proudly patted his chest, looking as if "this is my credit".


    Flamewing Phoenix King glanced at Xiao Budian in confusion, obviously not understanding its meaning, then two pairs of eyes fell on Tang Huan''s body. It was obvious that Tang Huan was full of confidence, and furthermore, seemed to be brimming with energy, as if its words were not empty.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    The battle continued, and the earth-shaking explosions continued as well.


    In the blink of an eye, another hour had passed.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian seemed to have discovered something, as she suddenly flapped her three pairs of small wings and flew up from Tang Huan''s shoulders, releasing a series of crisp cries.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan was slightly stunned, then suddenly swept his gaze across them. Only then did he realize that the black mass of demon spirits had almost simultaneously turned around and rapidly retreated like a tide. In just a few short breaths of time, tens of thousands of demon spirits had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Finally unable to hold on?"


    Tang Huan squinted, his eyes revealing a teasing smile.


    In these three days, he and the Flamewing Phoenix King had killed countless demon spirits. The two of them were still unscathed, but the demise of the demon spirits must have caused the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" to lose an extremely large amount of energy. It must have reached a point that it hurt her heart, otherwise, the demon spirit would not take the initiative to retreat.


    "He retreated?"


    In the depths of Flamewing Phoenix King''s beautiful eyes, a hint of pleasant surprise flashed past.


    In the beginning, she did not think that she and Tang Huan could surpass the "Xuan Ming Ghost King".


    Of course, this did not mean that her strength was inferior to the "Xuan Ming Ghost King". If both sides had fought properly, it was still unknown who would win. But after falling into the "Magic Array", the disadvantage was extremely obvious, she did not think that she could withstand so many berserk attacks from the Demon Spirits.


    It was only when she discovered that the energy in Tang Huan''s body was seemingly inexhaustible and would never dry that she finally had a little bit of confidence, and was prepared to endure for ten to fifteen days. However, she did not expect that in just three days, the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" had completely withdrawn all the Demon Spirits.


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King, what are you not going to say?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed, his laughter was not loud, but it was extremely penetrating, and was heard from afar.


    "..."


    However, after Tang Huan finished speaking, the surroundings remained silent with no response.


    Flamewing Phoenix King could not help but laugh: "She will not show herself, especially not in front of us. You and I still have sufficient strength, if she appears, once she gets caught by us, it will be very hard for her to escape. Furthermore, it is extremely possible that we can see through her. Without the ''Demon Illusion Formation'', she cannot even deal with me, let alone the two of us. "


    Speaking to this, Flamewing Phoenix King added with a smile, "Among the eight great Demon King s, the one who exists the longest is'' Xuan Ming Ghost King ''. However, she is also the most timid."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan laughed, and then said rather regretfully: "I had originally planned to ask her to appraise and appraise these few pages of ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'', but it seems like she won''t have that kind of blessings in her eyes." Finished speaking, with a thought from Tang Huan, the five pages of remaining book flashed and appeared from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    "Look, this is the map of the Divine Armament''s Conqueror Spear!"


    Tang Huan smiled as he held onto one of the fragments and shook his body. An extremely tyrannical and berserk Spear Intent immediately spread out from the page.


    "Ahh ¡­" At this moment, an extremely soft cry of alarm sounded out.


    "Chi!"


    At almost the same time, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand transformed into a ray of dazzling flowing light, with a thunder-like speed, it shot towards the houses tens of metres away. The speed was extremely fast, like a shooting star, and the top of the long spear contained an extremely terrifying energy.

 C495

    Chapter 495 - Revealing the True Body


    "Hu!" At the front of the house, the air fluctuated rapidly. A dark red figure suddenly appeared, and at the same time, it nocked its bow and nocked an arrow.


    "Bang!"


    The bowstring vibrated intensely as a dark red stream of light the size of a chopstick shot out.


    Everywhere it passed, a cold and gloomy aura surged crazily. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area seemed to have transformed into a bone-chilling icy cave.


    In a split-second, the dark-red ray of light and the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear collided with incomparable accuracy.


    "Ding!"


    Amidst the sharp and ear-piercing sound, a violent storm seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. The incomparably powerful Strength Qi swept in all directions, the space rapidly fluctuated, and under the push of the Strength Qi, the Dragon Phoenix Spear and the dark red stream of light bounced back along the same path they came from.


    "Whiz!" Tang Huan was like an arrow that had left the bow, he chased after them like a shadow and grabbed the spear hilt.


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King, you finally came out!"


    Tang Huan laughed loudly. The long spear in his hand, like a divine dragon emerging from its lair, chased after the dark red light.


    "Chi!" This spear did not have any fancy movements, but the speed of it could be said to have reached the peak of Tang Huan''s abilities. Wherever the spear passed, a scorching windstorm would congeal into what seemed like a blazing substance.


    A few meters away from him, as soon as the dark-red light entered his hands, the figure retreated without any hesitation.


    At this moment, its appearance was clearly visible.


    It was a young woman wearing a dark red cloak. She had a beautiful face and a fiery body. Her skin was a little creepy, and her eyes were bloodshot.


    In her left hand was a long dark red arrow. The arrow was as thin as a spike and as long as a meter, but it was only as big as a chopstick''s mouth. In her right hand was a longbow that looked like a wild beast''s ribs.


    This woman was one of the eight great Demon King s, the "Xuan Ming Ghost King".


    "Humph!"


    With a snort, Xuan Ming Ghost King quickly hung the bow and arrows on his back. Inside the curved sheath on his waist, a trace of dark red light flashed.


    "Chi!" A sharp cry suddenly burst forth, and the crescent moon-shaped dark red blade light immediately materialized, bringing with it an extremely cold yin aura. It tore through the air, and slashed onto the Fire Red Spear Radiance that was roaring out from the spear head at the same time.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The dark red blade light and the Fire Red Spear Radiance almost exploded at the same time, the cold and hot two violent waves of Strength Qi wildly wreaked havoc, seemingly ripping the surrounding space into pieces.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s movements did not pause at all, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands immediately penetrated through the endlessly churning Strength Qi and pierced forward once more. On the spearhead, an incomparably sharp spear light condensed into form at the fastest speed possible, explosively shooting out.


    Xuan Ming Ghost King''s face was gloomy, he retreated a few steps, the bone blade in his hand, that looked like it was also made from the ribs of a wild beast, danced crazily.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Intense sounds of Strength Qi clashing rose one after another.


    During the fierce battle between Tang Huan and the Xuan Ming Ghost King, the Flamewing Phoenix King was also not idle. The moment the fiery red wings were formed, they soared into the sky, and in a few short breaths of time, they had floated behind the Xuan Ming Ghost King.


    "Hu!"


    With a loud whistling sound, the Flamewing Phoenix King''s pair of wings became like two gigantic blades, fiercely smashing towards the Xuan Ming Ghost King. The terrifying Strength Qi rippled and spread out, as if a gigantic mountain in front of them could be shattered by her wings.


    "Feng Ming, you actually dared to collude with the Demon Lord and betray him. You truly have guts!"


    The Xuan Ming Ghost King''s forehead revealed a look of shock and anger. While she let out a dark and cold roar, a dark red blade light struck at the incoming spear light. Her body twisted strangely and the bone blade in her hand danced at a speed that was difficult to catch by the naked eye.


    In the next moment, Xuan Ming Ghost King seemed to have been wrapped up in a dark red ball of blade energy and actually rolled forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The explosive sound shook heaven and earth, the dark red blade light and the Fire Red Spear Radiance shattered once again, the Strength Qi churning. Just at this moment, Pang Shuo''s dark red blade ball violently collided with Flamewing Phoenix King''s pair of wings. With a "peng" sound, one blade light after another exploded and dissipated.


    The incomparably sharp Strength Qi was like a raging wave, roaring in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade ball had completely dissipated. However, the wings made of Flamewing Phoenix King''s power had also shattered into pieces.


    "Chi!"


    Just as Xuan Ming Ghost King''s figure revealed itself, a dark red stream of light shot out from his chest at a lightning fast speed.


    However, at the same time she made her move towards Flamewing Phoenix King, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand pierced out once again. An instant later, the extremely condensed flame that was roaring out from the tip of the spear seemed to have transformed into a sharp and incomparably large fiery red awl.


    "Hu!"


    The first style, "Flaming Rainbow of the True Flames", triggered a sonic boom that pierced through metal.


    A terrifying aura spread out at the same time. Wherever it passed, space fluctuated rapidly, and ripples that could be seen with the naked eye appeared.


    Previously, when Tang Huan thrusted out his spear, he was chasing after speed. His goal was simple, to prevent Xuan Ming Ghost King from escaping. Now that he and Flamewing Phoenix King were attacking the Xuan Ming Ghost King from both sides, it was only natural that he would need a moment more to use an even more powerful battle skill.


    Almost at the same time, a new pair of fiery red wings condensed and formed behind Flamewing Phoenix King''s back, once again flapping towards him with an extremely tyrannical force.


    "Hmm?"


    Sensing the movement behind her, Xuan Ming Ghost King''s face changed greatly. She suddenly let out a sharp roar, and her body immediately twisted violently, after an instant, her body was actually split into two, one continued to attack Flamewing Phoenix King, and the other went to Tang Huan. The speed of the bone blade in her hand was unbelievably fast, but with every slash, Xuan Ming Ghost King''s body seemed to become weaker.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if thousands of dark red blade lights had landed on the fiery red cones that were whizzing towards them. The earth-shaking sounds of the collision actually echoed together.


    After a moment, the attack that was created by Tang Huan''s'' True Flame Flowing Rainbow ''finally disappeared without a trace, but Xuan Ming Ghost King''s body had also turned into a faint shadow, as though it could disappear at any time. However, he did not dare waste a moment, and shot towards the other body.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The instant the two bodies merged back together, there was yet another loud explosion in the air. It was from one of the Flamewing Phoenix King''s wings being slashed by numerous dark red blade beams, before it shattered with a loud bang.


    But at this moment, the other gigantic wings slammed onto the Xuan Ming Ghost King like thunder, the violent and blazing Strength Qi burst out with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.

 C496

    Chapter 496 - Destined


    "Bam!"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King''s body flew out uncontrollably like a kite with a broken string, smashing into the wall at the side, as he let out a sharp scream.


    This sound was like a catalyst, and the surrounding environment immediately underwent a bizarre change.


    On the clean stone road, there was a lot of dust and sand. The originally neat stone tablets were now fragmented, and the surrounding buildings were gradually becoming mottled and dilapidated. There were even a few buildings that had collapsed, and ruins could be seen everywhere.


    With the blink of an eye, countless years seemed to have passed in the city. The originally undamaged city had actually completely changed.


    Obviously, the one who had appeared now was the real "Forgotten City".


    "What I saw before was an illusion!" Tang Huan''s thoughts moved slightly, and he leaped as if he was flying.


    "Chi!"


    Instantly, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hands pierced outwards at the fastest speed possible, on the head of the spear, an incomparably scorching flame rose, in an instant, it transformed into a gigantic fireball, and with terrifying heat, it roared towards Xuan Ming Ghost King, like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    A few meters away, Xuan Ming Ghost King had just jumped up, but her body had already thinned out quite a bit.


    First, she had lost a large amount of her power under Tang Huan''s "True Flame Rainbow" move, and then she was hit by the Flamewing Phoenix King''s wing, and adding the fact that Tang Huan and the Flamewing Phoenix King had killed countless Demon Spirits, she had clearly consumed a huge amount of energy, to the point that it was hard for her to maintain the "Magic Illusion Formation".


    Otherwise, the illusions created by the "Magic Demon Array" would not automatically collapse.


    "How hateful!"


    Seeing Tang Huan closing in, the Xuan Ming Ghost King roared out, his expression becoming extremely sinister.


    In the next moment, Xuan Ming Ghost King clenched her teeth, and the crescent-shaped bone blade in her hand expanded rapidly like an inflatable ball. She then waved it forward, and a gigantic dark red blade aura swept towards the large fireball.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After the extremely violent impact, the bone blade in Xuan Ming Ghost King''s hand shattered inch by inch, transforming into specks of dark red luster that disappeared into nothingness. Meanwhile, Pang Shuo''s fireball and that dark red blade-light exploded at the same time, transforming into a huge wave that roared towards the surroundings, causing a cloud of dust to swirl around. The sand on the ground was also lifted into the air bit by bit, however, before it could even land on the ground, it had already been grinded into smithereens by the Strength Qi.


    "Not good, she wants to escape."


    Right at this moment, the Flamewing Phoenix King''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Tang Huan looked over, only to see that at the end of the sand field, Xuan Ming Ghost King''s body had started to distort, and in an instant he turned into a ball of dark red Qi, soaring up to the sky.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan frowned, and immediately released his grip on the dragon and phoenix spear.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s ten fingers danced quickly, and in a split second, five thick fire dragons formed, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they roared towards the sky. In an instant, they had already traversed across twenty to thirty metres of space, and collided with the dark red ball of energy that was rapidly expanding.


    This was the Saint-rank fire magic, "Wild Fire Dragon Dance"!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud sound rang out in the sky as the five fire dragons wildly exploded. The burning heat wave instantly filled up the void, seeming as if it was going to melt the entire area.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Shrill screams immediately rang out, and dozens of weak dark red auras penetrated through the layers of heat waves, scattering in all directions like meteors. A moment later, another ball the size of a millstone was formed a hundred meters away. However, it did not dare to stop in the slightest as it desperately fled into the distance.


    In an instant, the dark red figure had already disappeared, and a shrill scream came from afar, "Feng Ming, Tang Huan, I will remember you two!"


    "What a pity."


    Narrowing his eyes, Tang Huan looked in the direction that Xuan Ming Ghost King was fleeing in.


    If it was a Stage Nine Demon King who possessed flesh body, he would have definitely become a corpse at this moment. However, that Xuan Ming Ghost King was transformed by the grievances of this "Forgotten City" and while escaping, his body had actually turned into a ball of aura. Even after using the "Fire Dragon Wild Dance", he still wasn''t able to destroy Xuan Ming Ghost King. Tang Huan knew then that he wouldn''t be able to keep her here any longer.


    Tang Huan had originally wanted to see whether or not he could snatch the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" scroll that she had collected, but now he could only wait for an opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, she''s still in Forgotten City." Flamewing Phoenix King suddenly laughed.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan looked at Flamewing Phoenix King in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    Flamewing Phoenix King narrowed her beautiful eyes, "Xuan Ming Ghost King was already severely injured, and that strike of yours was even more so. Forget about the current her having no strength to flee Forgotten City, even if she were a ''Forgotten City'', she would still not leave. Once she leaves this place, it will be impossible for her to regain her original strength. "


    "I see."


    "When Two Realms Plain was severely injured, you travelled thousands of miles to return to Feng Ming Mountain. It was only because of that place that you could borrow the power of the Spiritual Fire in the Phoenix nest to recover. The condition of the Xuan Ming Ghost King is extremely similar to yours. She was transformed from the grievance of a ''Forgotten City'', and it is likely that her strength will only be fully recovered in her lair, and her recovery will be the fastest. "


    "That''s right."


    Flamewing Phoenix King slightly nodded her head, "As long as we can find her nest, she won''t be able to escape."


    "Feng Ming, do you know where in the ''Forgotten City'' her nest is?" Tang Huan subconsciously asked.


    "Even though she and I were both part of the Eight Great Demon King s and we stayed together for a period of time, we barely had any relationship at all. How could she possibly tell me such an important thing?" Hearing this question, Flamewing Phoenix King immediately glared at him unhappily.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was shocked, but immediately laughed out loud, and laughed, "Alright, let''s go to the center of the ''Forgotten City'', as for the Xuan Ming Ghost King''s lair, it won''t be too late to slowly search for it in the future. In any case, with her current injuries, it''s definitely not something that can be recovered in two or three days."


    Speaking to here, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something, seemed to be talking to himself, and also seemed to be talking to the Flamewing Phoenix King. Xuan Ming Ghost King... That ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' has given me this name, but I wonder if it has anything to do with the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire''? "


    "This..."


    Flamewing Phoenix King was startled.


    Tang Huan also never thought that he would be able to find out the exact answer from her, and in an instant, he regained his senses and chuckled: "Let''s not talk about her name, or should we talk about your name, I never thought that your real name, ''Feng Ming'', would actually be the name that I casually gave you."


    At that time, he had only picked up the word "Feng Ming" for the Flamewing Phoenix King that was still a little girl but because Tang Huan had picked her up at "Feng Ming Mountain", and had just heard Xuan Ming Ghost King address her in this manner as well, Tang Huan had realized that her original name was precisely this.


    "Feng Ming, it seems that you have long been destined to be my maid."


    "Bullshit..."


    "..."

 C497

    Chapter 497 - Four Images


    Not long after, Tang Huan and Feng Ming arrived at the center of the Forgotten City.


    At this time, what appeared before the two of them was a huge six-story building. Not only did it stand on the island for countless of years without collapsing, it was also well-preserved.


    Before the small world separated from the Forging God Great World, no one knew what the tall building used to be used for, but now, its greatest function was to point out directions.


    The base of the tall building was square in shape, with sculptures at each corner.


    One was a coiled up green dragon, one was a white tiger that was roaring with its head held high, one was a giant red bird, and one was a monster that was coiled around a Turtle Snake.


    The moment he saw the four statues, Tang Huan thought of his "four phenomena" from his previous life: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    In this small world, they were regarded as the "Four Great Strange Beasts". Moreover, according to the information that Xing Meng had disclosed, the names that the two of them had in this small world were different from what he had addressed Tang Huan as in his previous life.


    In fact, the direction that they were pointing at was also different from Tang Huan''s previous life.


    In Tang Huan''s previous life, the Azure Dragon was the east, the White Tiger was the west, the Vermillion Bird was the south, and the Profound realm was the north. But on this island, the Profound realm was the east, the Vermillion Bird was the west, the Azure Dragon was the south, and the White Tiger was the north.


    This confused Tang Huan.


    For thousands of years, the location of this island has been verified by countless people in small worlds. It should be accurate. Could it be that in this small world, the directions of the Four Symbols were not the same as in his previous life? After all, they were two very different worlds.


    Of course, there was also another possibility. It was that after the small world had separated from the Forging God Great World, the island that carried the ''Forgotten City'' had rotated clockwise for half a circle before a ''Black Tortoise to the east, Vermillion Bird to the west, Azure Dragon to the south, and White Tiger to the north'' phenomenon.


    With a thought, Tang Huan stopped thinking about it.


    Whether or not the Black Tortoise became the east or the Black Tortoise became the north, they did not have much of an impact on his search for the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire". The reason he went to the center area of the "Forgotten City" was because he wanted to see if he could find any traces left behind by Yu Feiyan here.


    After all, everyone who entered the Forgotten City would be the first to arrive here.


    If Xuan Ming Ghost King was really targeting Yu Feiyan, then Yu Feiyan should still be alive right now. Otherwise, Xuan Ming Ghost King wouldn''t need to keep maintaining the "Magic Demon Illusion Array" all the time.


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already circled around the tall building.


    On the wide plaza behind the tall building, many tents of various sizes could be seen. It was obvious that they were left behind by the people who came to train.


    In front of some tents, there were even stalls made of stone. Many people would take out the items they had obtained from the "Forgotten City" and trade them with others. However, there weren''t any ghosts in this area.


    Tang Huan quickly looked around, it was a mess here, some of the tents had already been torn apart, and around the tents, there were even more clothes scattered, and some weapons could be seen.


    His gaze turned, and Tang Huan had already determined the direction of everyone''s retreat.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan waved his hand at Flamewing Phoenix King, and immediately flew towards the west where the "Vermillion Bird" was pointing at. The wide road extended straight ahead, and the ground was riddled with potholes and ravines. In some places, dried blood and various items that had been discarded could be seen.


    After about half an hour, Tang Huan and Flamewing Phoenix King stopped in front of a small mountain which was over a hundred meters tall.


    There was no sign of vegetation on this mountain. It was smooth and had a dazzling white luster, making it look like an enormous boulder. Directly in front of Tang Huan and the Flamewing Phoenix King, there was a round arched entrance that was ten meters tall.


    However, at this moment, the entrance to the passageway was tightly shut.


    It was just that after observing for a short while, the Flamewing Phoenix King couldn''t help but laugh, "After the Xuan Ming Ghost King''s'' Magic Illusion Formation ''is successfully set up, it will take a period of time before it can create an illusion. It is very possible that someone noticed that something was amiss and retreated towards this direction before the illusion appeared, causing the Xuan Ming Ghost King to have no choice but to condense an evil spirit and attack it.


    "So they''re still inside?"


    Tang Huan nodded his head, then looked at the arched door and frowned, after that he took out a map from inside the Sumeru Magical Ring.


    This map was the map that Tang Huan had taken from Flamewing Phoenix King''s bag. He suddenly realised that the map seemed to be pointing towards this small white mountain, but on the map, this small mountain was drawn in a very strange way, like a crouching white tiger.


    "What''s going on?" Flamewing Phoenix King went over to take a look, and muttered somewhat suspiciously.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian also opened his eyes widely as he scratched his head in curiosity. He suddenly looked at the hill in front of him and sized up the map in his hands.


    "White Tiger?"


    Tang Huan muttered the two runes and subconsciously thought about the four statues he saw at the base of the tall buildings in the center of Forgotten City. In a blink of an eye, a pair of wings condensed on Tang Huan''s back. In a mere flick of a finger, he had already soared up to a height of a few hundred meters high in the sky.


    Looking down from high above, Tang Huan was dumbstruck.


    Although the shape of the white hill below him wasn''t anything strange, it seemed to contain a huge white tiger sitting on the ground with its head held high, roaring.


    "It''s exactly the same as the map?"


    Tang Huan and the Flamewing Phoenix King who were also floating in the air looked at each other, and both saw a hint of astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Following that, Tang Huan couldn''t help but take the map and study it carefully once again.


    This map had a dark yellow color and looked rather old. It seemed to have existed for quite some time. However, the map was obviously drawn by the people of this small world, otherwise, they would not have painted the location of the "Forgotten City" as if it was an island.


    What made Tang Huan puzzled was that the person who drew this map, what was his intention?


    The existence of this "Forgotten City" was not a secret, even without a map, they could still find this place. After arriving at the "Forgotten City", finding this small mountain was not a difficult task, just drawing a map for it was unnecessary.


    "Could it be that there is another secret on this map?" Flamewing Phoenix King seemed to have also thought of this, he immediately pinched his chin and muttered.


    "There''s another secret ¡­"


    Tang Huan turned it over and over a few times.


    Dudian suddenly realized that the map was stuck to two layers of paper. However the edges were well processed. It was difficult to detect if he wasn''t careful.

 C498

    Chapter 498 - The Return of the Four Symbols, opening the Cosmic Hole


    Not only that, a small area in the middle of the map seemed to be even thicker than the surrounding area, but the differences were extremely minute, so much so that even if one were not able to see it, it would be difficult to feel it with his hands. If Tang Huan wasn''t suspicious of the map, he would not be able to find it.


    "Slash!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan tore the map apart.


    Not long later, Tang Huan took out a small piece of strange white matter from between the two layers of the paper in the center of the map. It seemed to be made of cloth, but also seemed to be made of silk and silk, and was about the size of a palm.


    As he held it in his hand, it was as light as a feather, as if it was weightless. However, this thin piece of object also contained the image of a white tiger.


    Flipping it over, eight words appeared before his eyes.


    "The four elephants have returned to their position, and the Cosmos Sack has opened ¡­" "En!" "En, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Feng Ming softly muttered as her eyebrows slightly knitted together, "What do these words mean?"


    "It''s easy to understand why the four elephants have returned to their position."


    Tang Huan''s thoughts raced, and he muttered to himself, "The four statues that we saw in the center of Forgotten City were the ''Four Symbols'', which were the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise."


    Hearing the two unfamiliar words "Vermillion Bird" and "Black Tortoise", Feng Ming couldn''t help but be startled, but in the next moment, she understood. "Vermillion Bird ¡­ It''s the ''Fire Bird'', the ''Black Turtle'', and the ''Snake Turtle'' beast? "


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head lightly, then narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Under normal circumstances, it should be the Azure Dragon in the east, the White Tiger in the west, the Vermillion Bird in the south, and the Black Tortoise in the north. Right now, the Azure Dragon was in the south, the White Tiger in the north, the Vermillion Bird in the west, and the Black Tortoise in the east. The so-called ''Four Symbols returning'' should be to allow the four statues to return to the correct position. "


    "I see."


    Feng Ming nodded his head, "In the four parts of the Forgotten City, other than this White Tiger Mountain, there should be the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. "If the location is correct, then the four mountains will correspond to the four statues. But now, this White Tiger Mountain is corresponding to the Suzaku in the sculpture."


    "Indeed, but I wonder what the four words'' Cosmos Sack ''means?" Tang Huan was a little doubtful.


    "I know."


    However, Feng Ming laughed, "The tall building at the center of the ''Forgotten City'' is called ''Universe Tower''. If I recall correctly, that tall building doesn''t have a door, nor any windows, so it''s simply impossible to enter under normal circumstances. Once the Four Symbols return, perhaps the Cosmos Sack can be opened. "


    "Oh? "You''re watching very carefully. Maybe it''s just as you said."


    Tang Huan looked at Feng Ming in shock and smiled. Previously, when he had arrived at the center area of the "Forgotten City", his attention had been focused on the four statues and the marks on the ground. He had not really paid attention to the name of the tall building or whether it had windows or doors.


    "This item might be the key item that will allow the four elephants to return to their position." Tang Huan looked at the item in his hand that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and subconsciously channeled a Genuine Qi into it.


    "Buzz!"


    A light cry suddenly sounded as the thin object in Tang Huan''s palm instantly tightened and released an unusually bright white light. Following that, Tang Huan felt an incomparably strong power of sucking, like a Taotie, greedily devouring the Genuine Qi that was gushing out from Tang Huan''s palm.


    "Huh?" Tang Huan was surprised, he did not stop the transmission of the Genuine Qi, but his body had already floated down to the ground.


    "Yiya!"


    When both his feet landed on the ground, the moment Tang Huan removed his wings, Xiao Budian pointed her two little claws at Tang Huan''s palm, and started jumping and jumping on his shoulders as she screamed.


    "Is it getting bigger?"


    Feng Ming, who was floating on the ground, could not help but exclaim. In Tang Huan''s palm, that small piece of thin object was actually slowly expanding at a speed within the reach of the naked eye.


    In just a few breaths of time, it had already doubled in size. Furthermore, as the Genuine Qi continuously entered Tang Huan''s body, it continued to expand, and very quickly, it became as big as a millstone, to the point that Tang Huan had no choice but to raise his right arm.


    Time passed by quickly ¡­


    "What the hell is this thing? How could it be so strange?"


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan''s eyes uncontrollably revealed an expression of shock. The thin piece of object in his right hand was already around a few hundred meters wide.


    This thing must have existed before the small world was separated from the "Forging God Great World" in the ancient times. In the current small world, be it the Human Clan''s refining methods or his magic, it was impossible for him to refine such a bizarre item. As for the Demon Clan, there was no need to mention it.


    "Buzz!"


    The trembling sound became louder and louder, and the white light it emitted became more and more resplendent.


    The Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body flowed like water, and up to now, there were at least eighty percent of it, entering the huge white object above his head.


    However, Tang Huan was feeling quite relaxed in his heart.


    Even though that thing kept on sending sucking, it was very different from the "Phoenix Stage" at the top of Bloody Flame Peak. It would not force the sucking and Tang Huan could stop the channeling of the Genuine Qi at any time, so he did not need to worry about it running out of Genuine Qi and it continued to absorb energy from its body.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was reduced by about 10%, and the thing also expanded by another circle.


    "Hu!"


    Just then, a loud whistling sound suddenly sounded out, and the thing actually left Tang Huan''s right palm without any warning, and floated upwards. After the flick of a finger, it had already appeared directly above the White Tiger Mountain, and it violently trembled as white light that condensed into substance poured down, enveloping the entire White Tiger Mountain within it.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, a thunderous roar resounded from within the White Tiger Mountain. It was earth-shaking, as if it could tear apart one''s eardrums. High up in the sky, that thin piece of massive object started to quickly sink down.


    Seeing this, Tang Huan, Feng Ming and even Xiao Budian could not help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    Under the gaze of all six of their eyes, the thin piece actually continued to disperse, slowly fusing into the White Tiger Mountain. The moment the huge white piece completely melted, the White Tiger Mountain started to tremble. At first, it was weak, but after a dozen breaths, it had become extremely intense.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­" The heaven and earth shook and the entire Forgotten City shook as if there was an earthquake.


    "Roar!"


    After a while, another huge roar shook the sky. Within the White Tiger Mountain, an enormous white tiger rose into the air, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. An extremely terrifying chilling aura immediately swept through the world like stormy waves.


    PS: Everyone still remember the novel that a friend of yours consecutively wrote a few days ago. We just found out that he has signed a contract with the author, the title of the novel is'' Peerless Battle-Emperor ''. Congratulations to that friend, those who are interested can take a look. If there are any friends who want to write a novel, we can also do it like this.

 C499

    Chapter 499 - White Tiger Spirit Page


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the same time, the sound of something resonating could be heard from the center of the Forgotten City. In that direction, there was also a huge white tiger that was rising into the sky. The two large and powerful White Tiger Elephants faced each other from a distance, and an exceptionally tyrannical aura rippled through the air.


    Seeing this bizarre scene, Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s hearts were filled with exclamation, Xiao Budian also had his mouth wide open in shock.


    Only after a long while did Tang Huan regain his senses, "It seems that I still need to find the other three that contain the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise Elephants, in order for the Four Symbols to return to me."


    As they spoke, Tang Huan''s gaze had already landed on the White Tiger Mountain.


    After the White Tiger Elephant had risen and materialized in the air, the White Tiger Mountain became almost transparent and it was already possible to clearly see the shadows of several people sitting within the wide belly of the mountain. After a quick count, there were at least a few hundred people looking in all directions.


    "Sure enough, he''s inside."


    Tang Huan clapped his hands and smiled, two pairs of eyes quickly searched, very quickly finding Yu Feiyan in the crowd. The moment Tang Huan saw Yu Feiyan, Yu Feiyan and the rest of the people who were seated cross-legged in the belly of the mountain, noticed Tang Huan and Feng Ming who were standing in front of the White Tiger Mountain.


    "Look, there''s someone outside!"


    "Those monsters all left?"


    "Who are they? And what happened to the disturbance just now? "


    "..."


    In a moment, Tang Huan heard a burst of surprised exclamations, the voice from the White Tiger Mountain clearly sounded out.


    Amidst the clamor, Yu Feiyan''s slightly hoarse and magnetic voice rang out, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, I didn''t expect you to be here as well! Xuan Ming Ghost King, one of the eight great Demon King s, is currently here, so you need to worry. "


    "Senior Sister Feiyan, don''t worry. That ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' has indeed set up a very large ''Demon Illusion Formation'', covering the entire island and the surrounding seas within it. However, she has just been severely injured by us, and her illusion has also disintegrated. Tang Huan laughed.


    "What?" Xuan Ming Ghost King was heavily injured by them? "


    "Tang Huan? He is Tang Huan? Xuan Ming Ghost King''s strength was one of the top ranked amongst the eight great Demon King s, but he was actually forced to flee after being heavily injured by Tang Huan? Could it be that he is also a Stage Nine Martial Saint? "


    "Fuck, that''s impossible, right? The methods of the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' were extremely strange. The monsters that they transformed into were almost endless. Even if it was the Stage Nine Martial Saint himself, he would not be able to withstand such an unending attack. But now, the Xuan Ming Ghost King himself is actually injured? "


    "..."


    In one move, Tang Huan''s words caused a thousand ripples. As soon as Tang Huan finished speaking, exclamations came from the belly of the mountain. Everyone stared and flabbergasted, unable to believe their own ears.


    A few days ago, when the people in the "Forgotten City" were preparing to trade the items they had found, the environment around them began to change soundlessly.


    Fortunately, Yu Feiyan detected it early and reminded them in time. Everyone started to retreat quickly.


    However, as soon as they moved, Xuan Ming Ghost King, one of the eight great Demon King s, suddenly appeared, transforming into countless gigantic humanoid monsters, surrounding and attacking them, everyone crazily rushing and killing them, finally following Yu Feiyan into the White Tiger Mountain, closing the door to escape.


    But now, Tang Huan was actually saying that "Xuan Ming Ghost King" had already been severely injured by him?


    His strength had already reached such a tyrannical level?


    "Magic Demon Array?"


    Yu Feiyan muttered these four words, and his face revealed a look of enlightenment, "So it''s like that. Looks like if we didn''t stay a few days to retreat while the illusion was taking shape, then everyone would have fallen into the illusion created by the ''Demon Magic Array'' and wouldn''t have been able to escape. "


    He muttered softly, and when Yu Feiyan looked at Tang Huan, his eyes revealed a happy smile: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, for you to be able to severely injure ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' and destroy the illusion created by her using the ''Demon Illusion Formation'', you must have already stepped into the realm of Stage Nine Martial Saint, congratulations."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister." Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "Senior Sister Feiyan, can you guys come out now?"


    "I won''t be able to leave for a short period of time."


    Hearing this, Yu Feiyan sighed helplessly, "It''s easy to close the door to the White Tiger Mountain''s entrance, but hard to open it. Junior Brother Tang Huan, don''t worry about us. In the belly of the mountain, we have enough ''White Tiger''s Essence Qi'' to absorb.


    As she finished speaking, a slight smile appeared on Yu Feiyan''s beautiful face.


    "Senior sister Feiyan, you can''t stay inside forever." Tang Huan frowned, but was unable to laugh.


    "Not really."


    Yu Feiyan shook his head, "This place should be a place to cultivate in seclusion. Once you close the door, you will have to stay in place for three years. After three years, the door will open. "


    "Three years ¡­"


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly, "Other than waiting three years, is there any other way?" The secluded cultivation grounds from ancient times might not be suitable for it now. Even though he would not die from hunger if he stayed in there, if his cultivation did not improve at all, wouldn''t he have wasted three years of his life?


    "There''s one other way ¡­." Yu Feiyan hesitated.


    "What method?" Tang Huan was overjoyed, and immediately replied.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, the disturbance in the White Tiger Mountain just now, did you activate the ''Four Symbols Spirit Page'' containing the White Tiger Elephant?" Yu Feiyan asked instead of answering.


    "Exactly! That thing is called the ''Four Symbols Spirit Page''? " Tang Huan was startled.


    "I once read about this'' Forgotten City ''in an ancient book collected by the Divine Weapon Pavilion."


    Yu Feiyan said as he smiled, "It is said that in the ancient times, this'' Forgotten City ''was called'' Four Symbols City ''. The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise are the Four Symbols. The four statues at the bottom of the heaven and earth at the center of the city are their statues. "


    "Under normal circumstances, the position of the Four Symbols Sculpting Sculpture will shift, and the Cosmos Sack will not be able to close and close. "Only when the Four Symbols returns to the correct location can the Qiankun Building be opened."


    "It is precisely because of this that the words'' Four Symbols: Return, Heaven and Earth Cave ''will be written on the'' Four Symbols: Spirit Page ''. If the ''Four Symbols Spirit Page'' is collected, then the Four Symbols Spirit Soul can be used to reverse the direction of the Four Symbols and open the Universe Pavilion. At that time, the White Tiger Mountain can also be opened. "


    "I see."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, "Just now, I used the White Tiger spirit page to activate the White Tiger''s spirit soul in the White Tiger Mountain. Next, I only need to find the Azure Dragon spirit page, the Vermillion Bird spirit page, and the Black Tortoise spirit page to activate the other three spirit souls.


    "Indeed, however, being able to find the White Tiger spirit page is already extremely lucky. Wanting to find the other three spirit pages is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Yu Feiyan retracted his smile and sighed, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, there''s no need to waste any more time on this matter.


    "Since I''m already in the Forgotten City, there''s no harm in trying."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C500

    Chapter 500 - Underground Palace


    High up in the sky, the two giant white tigers were still facing each other. But at this time, Tang Huan had already bid farewell to him, and left the White Tiger Mountain with Feng Ming.


    This "Forgotten City" was extremely vast. Under the condition that the other three "Four Symbols Spirit Pages" did not reveal any clues, finding them was indeed no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, Tang Huan felt that he had to start from the body of the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" in the end.


    That "Xuan Ming Ghost King" was the embodiment of this "Forgotten City" ''s resentment, and it had existed for countless years. She should be more clear than anyone else about the things within the city.


    Of course, if the other three "Four Symbols Spirit Pages" had disappeared into thin air during the great battle back in the ancient times, or were brought out of the "Forgotten City" like the "White Tiger Spirit Page", even if Tang Huan managed to capture the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", he would still not be able to do anything.


    If that happened, Yu Feiyan and the others would only be able to stay in the White Tiger Mountain for three whole years.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    On the dilapidated street, two rays of light were flying at high speed.


    Tang Huan did not immediately look for the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", but planned to get the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" first.


    The "Xuan Ming Ghost King" had a unique body, and the difficulty of capturing her was far greater than killing her. But if he could fuse with the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", Tang Huan would have three types of Spiritual Fire, which would greatly increase his strength and increase his chances of catching the "Xuan Ming Ghost King".


    As for the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", whether it was the map that Xing Meng provided or his own senses, they all pointed to the eastern side of the "Forgotten City".


    After a long while, Tang Huan and Feng Ming stopped in front of a half collapsed hall.


    There was a huge boulder erected in front of the hall, and on it, faint traces of pen strokes could be seen. However, it was already impossible to read what was written, but on Xing Meng''s map, it was labeled "Profound Nether Hall".


    Although this "Dark Nether Hall" was located in the eastern part of the "Forgotten City," it wasn''t located in the east, but in the northeast.


    "Right here?" Feng Ming looked around suspiciously.


    "We''ll know when we get in."


    Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly moved, and his body moved like flowing light, as he entered the dilapidated palace. Amidst the rubble that littered the ground, a large hole could be clearly seen. Its diameter was about twenty to thirty meters, dark and unfathomable. Standing at the edge of the hole, one could immediately feel an incomparably cold aura.


    Xing Meng''s map reached the end of this "Profound Nether Palace."


    According to Tang Huan''s senses, the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" should be in this region as well. However, Tang Huan was unable to determine its specific location in a short period of time. Just like back in the Holy Spirit Continent, Tang Huan knew that the "Bodhisattva Fire" was within the boundaries of the flying cloud city, but only until he reached the "Temple of Life" was Tang Huan 100% sure that the "Spiritual Fire" was within the temple.


    However, what Tang Huan could be certain of was that the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" was definitely within the cave, but there was a very high possibility that there was an extremely vast space within the inside the cave. If not, once Tang Huan arrived, he should be able to confirm its location.


    "Let''s go!"


    A pair of wings formed on Tang Huan''s back, and with a light pat, he fell into the pitch-black cave.


    It was so dazzling that it exploded out, and a ball of blazing flames even emerged from the tip of the spear. Not only did it illuminate the surrounding dozens of meters, it even dispersed the cold and gloomy atmosphere around it.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming continued to float down, and the deeper they went, the bigger the cave became.


    The cave entrance at the top was less than twenty or thirty meters deep, but by the time the two had reached a hundred meters, the diameter of the cave had already reached several hundred meters. It was extremely wide.


    After another hundred metres, Tang Huan and Feng Ming finally reached the ground. Following which, a dark and wide space appeared before their eyes.


    This area was at least several hundred meters in radius, and was round like a hemisphere. Of course, it was naturally formed, but the surrounding stone walls were inlaid with precious gems.


    "It''s actually an underground maze?"


    Feng Ming quickly looked around, her beautiful eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    There were dozens of entrances around this space. The entrances were of different sizes, ranging from ten meters tall to a dozen meters tall to several meters short, and their shapes were also irregular. Obviously, like this space, they were all naturally formed, but the walls were also inlaid with glittering white gems.


    "Maze ¡­" Tang Huan frowned slightly. No wonder he could not figure out the specific location of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" from above.


    "Let''s find a hole and check it out first."


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan withdrew his wings and shot forward like lightning. In the time it took to take a few breaths, he had already traversed hundreds of meters of space and entered a tunnel that was nearly ten meters tall.


    The walls of the passageway were uneven. Other than the gems embedded in the walls, everything else was kept in its most initial state. The passageway curved forward for a few dozen meters, then split into two and continued to meandering forward.


    He randomly chose a tunnel to the left. After walking forward for less than a hundred meters, there were three tunnels.


    "It really is an underground maze."


    Tang Huan decisively stopped at the fork in the passage and frowned, deep in thought.


    In this place, it was already difficult to determine one''s position by just relying on the connection between "Flame Heart" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire". One had to think of another way.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan had already activated both "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills to their limits."


    Immediately after, Tang Huan hung the spear on his back, and a ball of red flame emerged from his right palm, spreading out a terrifying heat. On Tang Huan''s left palm, a ball of green flame also rose, releasing an extremely tyrannical life force in all directions.


    Under Tang Huan''s use of all his strength, the red and green flames in his palms became more and more violent, the heat of the battle and the undulations of his vitality were increasing exponentially.


    Before long, under Tang Huan''s control, the firepower of the two Spiritual Fire s were fully unleashed, boiling over with heat and surging with vitality.


    Tang Huan''s current method was very simple. He had to use both the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire" to the maximum extent to lure the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" with the aura of these two types of Spiritual Fire.


    The five elements are related to each other, and the five Spiritual Fire s are also of the five elements.


    Once the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" became aware of the existence of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire," it would be impossible for it to be indifferent. As long as there was even the slightest movement from the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", Tang Huan could follow any trace of movement and trace their movements in the maze, and chase after him.

 C501

    Chapter 501. Destiny!


    Tang Huan did not stay at the fork in the road. After a long while, he held onto the red and green flames in his hand, and retreated along the same path as Feng Ming.


    Fortunately, he had yet to enter the depths of the maze, so he wasn''t lost.


    Not long later, Tang Huan and Feng Ming returned to the vast space outside. After activating the two great Spiritual Fire s with all their might, they began to slowly swim along the stone wall.


    Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, more than half of the circle had been covered.


    "Huh?"


    Outside a tunnel that was over ten meters tall, Tang Huan suddenly stopped in his tracks as he involuntarily gasped in a low voice.


    When he arrived at this place, he actually felt a trace of a strange aura. The energy fluctuations were extremely weak and it disappeared in a flash. If it wasn''t for Tang Huan''s Perception Ability being extremely powerful, it would have been impossible to detect.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan slightly closed his eyes and quietly stood there without moving. On the two palms of his hands, there were two lumps of flames that were churning rapidly.


    Tens of metres away, Feng Ming also stopped in her tracks.


    She knew that it was very possible that Tang Huan had discovered something, so she too, focused her mind and held her breath. Xiao Budian also shut his mouth tightly, his pair of large eyeballs swiveling back and forth above the two balls of flames.


    "It''s here!"


    After around a dozen breaths of time, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile surfaced on his face: "Feng Ming, you have done a good job marking the way!"


    In the next moment, without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan rushed into the passage. In that short moment, Tang Huan sensed that weak aura once again. That aura was extremely feminine and it was triggered by the two Spiritual Fire s, so it had to be the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" without a doubt.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already been more than 10 metres deep into the cave, and immediately, three paths appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    After pausing to sense around for a moment, Tang Huan unhesitatingly chose the middle path, and continued forward, zigzagging forward for tens of metres, until he reached another two paths. This time, Tang Huan chose the left path after a close examination.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming, one in front and the other behind, advanced quickly. Subtle piercing sounds rose and fell, and every few tens or even hundred meters, there would be a fork in the road, maybe two or three, maybe even four or five. There were even occasional six or seven tunnels that appeared at the same time.


    Relying on the fluctuations of that aura, Tang Huan continuously chose tunnels in front of him, and every single time Feng Ming passed by a fork in the road, he would leave behind a few numbers on the wall. The way she made the marks was extremely simple. She simply tapped on the stone wall, leaving behind a delicate handprint.


    Time flew, and Tang Huan was already unable to remember just how many forks he had passed through.


    However, he could clearly feel that the aura gradually grew stronger. In the process of moving forward, Tang Huan kept the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire" in check, so that the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" wouldn''t run away in fear when it noticed the two great Spiritual Fire s approaching.


    In this underground maze, if the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" fled, Tang Huan really wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    After a long while, the flames on Tang Huan''s palm had completely disappeared. At this time, even if there was no Spiritual Fire to lure them in, the auras being transmitted from the front had already become extremely obvious. Inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had also started to get restless.


    "Not far."


    A hint of happiness emerged from between Tang Huan''s brows, he turned and shot Feng Ming a glance, then suddenly increased his speed.


    At this point, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    In this underground maze, countless passages criss-crossed one another like a giant spider web. If not for the aura fluctuations of "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire" that lured over to this place and guided the way from the front, it would have taken them years or even months to find this place.


    At this point, it was already impossible for Tang Huan to take the wrong path. Even if he reached the fork in the road, he would not have to stop and would be able to immediately determine the correct direction.


    Unknowingly, another dozens of forks in the road had passed by, and within Tang Huan''s line of sight, dark blue luster faintly appeared.


    "It''s right in front!"


    Tang Huan''s mind stirred, and like a ray of flowing light, he shot forward explosively.


    After another few dozen meters, he then turned to the right and arrived at the end of the tunnel. A blue light shone brightly and Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    At the center of the sphere was a pillar that could only be held by several people. It was connected to the top and bottom of the sphere. However, a raging inferno was currently burning on the pillar of fire. The flame was actually a gorgeous jade-blue color.


    "Xuan Ming Initial Fire!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and the cold aura became incomparably dense the moment he entered the ball of space.


    But right at this moment, the dark blue flame suddenly condensed rapidly. After a flick of a finger, it had turned into a huge, sturdy long strip, like a huge dragon coiling around a pillar, clawing and clawing at Tang Huan and Feng Ming who were standing at the entrance to the sphere of space.


    "Whooosh." Voices filled the air, and the blue fire dragon seemed as though it would charge over at any moment.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing the actions of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", Tang Huan could not help but raise his eyebrows, a look of shock swept past his eyes.


    Among the three Spiritual Fire s he had seen, not to mention the restricted "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the "Bodhisattva Fire" had instinctively launched its attack when it sensed that Tang Huan was absorbing the "Fairy Holy Water". But this "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", on the other hand, before Tang Huan and Feng Ming could even do anything, it had already assumed an attacking posture ¡­ From this, it could be seen that the spirit of the "Profound Nether Spiritual Fire" was probably stronger than that of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire".


    "Feng Ming, guard this exit."


    Tang Huan lowered his voice and instructed, he then began to slowly walk forward, but after walking a few steps, Tang Huan seemed to have discovered something, he suddenly raised his head to look at the top of the ball, then revealed a strange smile: "Xuan Ming Ghost King, we are truly fated!"


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King is also here?" Feng Ming raised her brow, and instantly followed Tang Huan''s gaze.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan smiled faintly, and the ten fingers on his hands danced in front of him like butterflies piercing through flowers. In the blink of an eye, a ball of flame the size of a millstone appeared out of thin air, and shot towards the top of the ball of spatial energy with lightning speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    But just as he was about to touch the top of the ball, the ball of fire suddenly exploded, the Strength Qi churned and rampaged, a terrifying heat wave swept out, instantly enveloping an area dozens of metres in radius.

 C502

    Chapter 502 - Full moon spirit cave


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A shriek suddenly reverberated through the air. A dark red aura shot out from the point where the pillar met the peak of the space.


    After rushing out of the area that was affected by the heat wave, the dark red aura floated to a location not far away from the pillar, quickly warping and fluctuating, transforming into a graceful and slim figure, it was the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' that had fought with Tang Huan and Feng Ming back in the city.


    At that moment, the white and beautiful face of the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" was filled with anger, her two red pupils stared fiercely at Tang Huan, and said: "Tang Huan, I really did not think that you would be able to pass through the maze and find this" Full moon spirit cave "here."


    "I also didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at the "Xuan Ming Ghost King".


    To him, this was indeed an unexpected surprise. He had originally planned to search for the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" after fusing with the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", but he did not expect that the hiding place of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" would actually be the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" ''s nest. In this place called "Full moon spirit cave", as long as they blocked the exit, no matter if it was "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" or "Xuan Ming Ghost King", they would be unable to escape.


    This time, it was equivalent to killing two birds with one stone, saving quite a bit of effort.


    "Tang Huan, you and I have no enmity or grievances, do you really want to kill us all?" "Xuan Ming Ghost King!" Xuan Ming Ghost King''s eyes were dark and cold as he gritted his teeth and said.


    "You''ve transformed into countless demon spirits and have been besieging Feng Ming and I for three days and three nights. Is this what you meant by ''there is no enmity''?" Hearing her words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sneer, "If it wasn''t for Feng Ming and I holding on, our souls would have probably been devoured long ago, right?"


    "You ¡­"


    The "Xuan Ming Ghost King" was momentarily stunned, but he immediately tried to explain, "As long as Feng Ming is here, you should know about it from the sea area outside. I have already laid down the" Devil''s Illusion Formation "in the Forgotten City, and even though I know of this, I did not retreat.


    Tang Huan heard and laughed instead of getting angry, "You are right, Feng Ming and I were surrounded and attacked by the Demon Spirit and we brought about our own destruction. If you can''t kill me, you brought about your own destruction in the end. You should be satisfied to be able to die in my hands. "


    "You ¡­ Tang Huan, do you really think you can kill me? " Xuan Ming Ghost King laughed angrily.


    "You think you can escape?"


    Tang Huan also laughed.


    He did not plan to kill "Xuan Ming Ghost King" right now, but wanted to capture him alive. The reason he came here first to look for the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" was to increase his strength so that he could have a greater chance of capturing the "Xuan Ming Ghost King". However, after entering this "full moon spirit cave", he discovered that even with his current strength, capturing "Xuan Ming Ghost King" in this strange environment wasn''t impossible.


    Of course, it was impossible for Tang Huan to let the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" know his real thoughts. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would give her an opportunity to take advantage of.


    "Tang Huan, do you know what kind of place the ''full moon spirit cave'' is?"


    A ruthless look surfaced in the Xuan Ming Ghost King''s eyes. Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, she sneered and said, "It is an ancient training ground for this'' Forgotten City ''Martial Warriors. At that time, the maze outside was filled with killing intent everywhere. If the Martial Warriors succeeded in passing through the maze and entered the ''Full moon spirit cave'', then they could absorb an incomparably pure ''Moon Spirit Force'' from this spirit pillar, and their cultivation would increase by a large amount. "


    The voice paused slightly, and then the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" spoke again, "The reason why the maze is so calm now is because the great formation that encompasses the entire maze and the" Full moon spirit cave "has stopped moving. However, the crux of the formation is on this spirit pillar. "


    "Truly unfortunate. I happen to know the way to activate this formation."


    "Presently, the Moon Spirit Force within this spirit pillar is extremely boundless. Relying on the Moon Spirit Force, I can completely activate the maze great formation and allow it to revolve once again. At that time, if I were to destroy this spirit pillar again, the formation that has just been activated will immediately collapse. "


    "The power unleashed when the formation collapses will completely destroy this'' Full Moon Spiritual Cave ''and the underground maze outside. In this way, I will definitely vanish into thin air when the formation collapses, but you and Feng Ming will similarly be crushed into fine powder by the formation''s power. "


    "I''m satisfied to have the two of you accompany me in death."


    "Xuan Ming, are you done?"


    After the words "Xuan Ming Ghost King" came out, Tang Huan then sized her up twice and said with a smile, "If you''re finished, then go ahead and relax." While speaking, Tang Huan had already taken down the spear on his back, a terrifying aura whizzing out from his body.


    "Tang Huan, you don''t believe that I can activate the maze array formation?" Xuan Ming Ghost King''s expression changed.


    "I do!"


    Tang Huan revealed a mocking smile, holding onto his spear, he slowly walked forward, "However, I do not believe that you can activate the formation and destroy this spirit pillar before I kill you!"


    He did believe that the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" had such a method, but with her current condition, it would definitely be difficult for her to use it, at least not in a short period of time. With so much time, it was already enough for Tang Huan to kill the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" several times.


    Therefore, her threat was useless against Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, you better not regret it!" Xuan Ming Ghost King pressed his hand on the spirit pillar in front of him, growling from both shock and anger.


    "Xuan Ming, don''t waste your time." Feng Ming could not help but ask, "The little thing on Tang Huan''s body is the Spiritual Beast''s'' Blue Dragon '', it has an astonishing premonition of danger. If you could really activate the maze array and destroy this place, it would have warned you a long time ago."


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian squinted his eyes and nodded repeatedly, his dark blue eyes filled with a human-like smile.


    Hearing Feng Ming''s words, "Xuan Ming Ghost King" subconsciously scanned Xiao Budian with his eyes, and his expression suddenly became unsettled: "Tang Huan, what do you want to do before you give up?"


    "That depends on how much you can pay!" Tang Huan''s footsteps paused, his heart slightly moved, and a meaningful smile surfaced on his face. This "Xuan Ming Ghost King" was different from the other "Forging God Great World" guests. After grabbing onto her, if she refused to give up even if she died, Tang Huan would really not be able to do anything to her. If he could obtain what he wanted, he could let her live for now. In any case, she was no longer a threat.


    "I have eight pages of the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' fragment!" Xuan Ming Ghost King clenched his teeth fiercely.


    "Eight pages..."


    Tang Huan''s face did not change at all, but a storm was brewing in his heart. The three pages that his master had left him, in addition to the two pages that Shan Shan had gifted him, he only had five pages of "Divine Weapon Catalogue s", but this "Xuan Ming Ghost King" had eight pages each. If he could get his hands on the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", he already had thirteen pages.


    "Not enough!" Suddenly, Tang Huan smiled.


    "I have twenty-three materials from Saint Grade Gem and other forging Divine Armament." Xuan Ming Ghost King said fiercely again.


    "Not enough!" Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, but he still shook his head.


    "..."


    PS: 2016. Happy New Year everyone.

 C503

    Chapter 503 - Four Directions Heavenly Mansion


    "Tang Huan, don''t be too greedy."


    The Xuan Ming Ghost King was furious. The eight page "Divine Weapon Catalogue" remnant scroll and the twenty-three types of materials needed to forge Divine Armament s. This was her harvest for the past ten years. Every single page of the remnant atlas was a priceless treasure, and every single one of the Divine Armament materials were also priceless treasures.


    Even though he gave everything to Tang Huan, he still said it wasn''t enough.


    Tang Huan said while beaming: "Xuanming, you are still one of the Demon Clan''s eight great Demon King, do you think that your life is only worth this little?"


    "You ¡­"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King was furious, he grinded his teeth for a long while, and pointed at the blue colored flame which was circling around the spirit pillar like a huge dragon, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, "Tang Huan, do you know what this is?"


    "Of course I know. It''s the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' after all." Tang Huan laughed.


    "That''s right, you''ve already merged with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire''. Don''t tell me you don''t want to merge with the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' again?"


    The Xuan Ming Ghost King said in a deep voice, "This'' Xuan Ming Initial Fire ''has stayed in the'' full moon spirit cave ''for countless of years, and is already able to merge with the spirit pillar. If you attack it, if it can''t withstand it, it will definitely retreat into the spirit pillar. If that happens, I have a way to help you. "


    "Hu!"


    Although the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" didn''t understand what the Xuan Ming Ghost King was saying, it seemed to have sensed her malicious intent. The flame at the upper corner suddenly turned towards her, continuously churning and dancing, causing bursts of hissing sounds.


    "When the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' is fused into the spirit pillar, it will inevitably fuse with the power of the moon spirit within the spirit pillar. The method you''re trying to tell me is nothing but how to absorb the power of the moon. There''s no need for you to worry about that. If it really escapes into the spirit pillar, I''ll have free rein to capture it and the power of the moon in one fell swoop. " Tang Huan laughed.


    "..."


    Xuan Ming Ghost King was speechless, and his face turned even uglier. She originally thought that this was a good trump card, but she didn''t expect Tang Huan to not mind at all.


    "Xuan Ming, if you only have the map fragment and the materials, it''ll be very difficult for us to complete this trade." Tang Huan weighed the spear in his hand and laughed again.


    "Wait!"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King took a deep breath and looked angrily at Tang Huan, "I have collected many suitable cultivation techniques and battle skills from Forgotten City, I can give them all to you."


    "Still not enough."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, since this "Xuan Ming Ghost King" wanted to live, then he had to squeeze out all of her value.


    The Xuan Ming Ghost King was furious, "Tang Huan, don''t go overboard. If I die trying to catch you, you won''t get anything. "


    "Death by fish?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, "Xuan Ming, you think too highly of yourself. If you really do that, the end result will only be your fish dying in vain. "


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, he gritted his teeth and said, "I have three ''Four Symbols Spirit Pages'', these are the ancient treasures of the Four Symbols Heavenly Palace. If you can collect the last aFour Symbols Spirit Page '', you can bring the Four Symbols in the center of Forgotten City back to its original position and open thea Heaven and Earth Pavilion''. "


    "The Cosmos Sack is the inheritance location of the Four Symbols Heavenly Palace."


    "According to rumours, there are many cultivation techniques, and it is said that every single one of them are incomparably powerful. Every person who enters the ''Universe Tower'' has a chance to obtain a cultivation technique, and the person who opens the ''Universe Tower'' can even directly enter the top floor to take a peek at the Four Symbols Heavenly Palace''s strongest secret scriptures."


    "In the ancient times, only the most outstanding disciples of the Four Symbols Heavenly Palace would have this honor."


    "Four Symbols Heavenly Palace?"


    Tang Huan''s face did not change, but he was pleasantly surprised.


    He had originally thought that "Xuan Ming Ghost King" would only know the whereabouts of the "Four Symbols Spirit Page", but unexpectedly, she had actually collected all the remaining "Four Symbols Spirit Pages". The "White Tiger Spirit Page" had already been activated, if he could obtain the other three pages in her hands, he would be able to release Yu Feiyan and the rest.


    Not only that, as the person who had opened the "Universe Tower", he was actually able to enter the top floor of the tall building and take a peek at the "Four Symbols Heavenly Palace" ''s strongest secret manual.


    Listening to the description of "Xuan Ming Ghost King," the "Four Symbols Heavenly Palace" should have existed since ancient times. It was an extremely powerful force, like the "Divine Weapon Pavilion" of Glory Continent.


    "Tang Huan, this is my last wish. If you are still not satisfied..." Xuan Ming Ghost King said hatefully.


    "Deal."


    Tang Huan clapped his hands and smiled, "The ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''s'' remnant scroll, the Divine Armament''s materials, the cultivation technique''s battle skills, the ''Four Symbols Spirit Page'' ¡­ You must have hidden all of these things in this'' Full moon spirit cave ''. Now, take them out and hand them over to me, and we can be considered to be even. "


    Xuan Ming Ghost King said in a cold voice, "I''ll give it to you right now. If you go back on your word ¡­"


    "Do you have a choice?" Tang Huan glanced at her mockingly, "Either take it out now, or fight me!"


    "..."


    Xuan Ming Ghost King was silent.


    Just as Tang Huan had said, she didn''t have any other choice. Unless she was willing to fight Tang Huan to the death. But if she had this kind of courage, how would she make a deal with Tang Huan? The moment she decided to exchange her life for something, she was already destined to only believe in Tang Huan.


    After a moment, the Xuan Ming Ghost King clenched his teeth, and floated towards the inside of the "Full moon spirit cave".


    Very quickly, under the six eyes of Tang Huan, Feng Ming and the others, she pulled out an inconspicuous rock from the uneven ground of the stone wall, pulled out a small wooden case that was not too big or small, and threw it in front of Tang Huan with a loud thump.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian laughed excitedly, and quickly slid down from Tang Huan''s shoulder. "Bada", he unlocked the box. The moment the boxes were opened, a dazzling luster entered Tang Huan''s and Feng Ming''s line of sight.


    The interior of the box was divided into four boxes. One of the boxes was filled with all kinds of precious materials, and most of them were precious stones.


    The other three boxes were filled with ancient books of all kinds of thickness. The other one was holding three things that were as thin as a cicada''s wing, each about the size of a palm, and each of them had a different color. On them were the green dragon, vermillion sparrow, and Black Tortoise elephant; these were the other three "Four Symbols Spirit Page".


    Indeed, it was a remnant of a "Divine Weapon Catalogue", no more or less, it was exactly eight pages long, and on the top of the fragment was a blade. The handle of the blade was rather short, and the body of the blade was long and wide, as though a golden dragon was crawling on the back of the blade.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing this box, Tang Huan''s face was all smiles, and he could no longer suppress the happiness in his chest.


    This "Xuan Ming Ghost King" was indeed a wealthy woman, and the deal was worth it. The place she was hiding was extremely secretive and not even the slightest trace of her presence could be detected. Even Xiao Budian himself did not sense the existence of those gems before this.


    If they caught or killed the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", they might not even be able to get their hands on these things.

 C504

    Chapter 504 - Moon Spirit Power


    In any case, if Tang Huan fell into the hands of the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", no matter how much he was threatened by the "", he would never tell her any of his secrets. As the people shared the same thoughts, the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" would not be an exception.


    Even if Tang Huan managed to fulfill his wish, it was unknown how much thought he would have to waste.


    If the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" completely disappeared during the exchange, Tang Huan would have even more of a headache. If he had not found the collection of the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" in the "Full Moon Spirit Cave" at the beginning, Tang Huan would have definitely shifted his attention to the maze. At that place, even if he had to look for himself for three years, he would not be able to find all of it.


    Now, not only did he have all the items that Tang Huan needed, he had even easily obtained many treasures that he had never thought of before, and the price that he had to pay was practically negligible.


    "Now that you have what you want, can I leave now?"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King stared straight at Tang Huan, her tone low, her red eyes showing that she was worried about loss and gain.


    "Of course not." Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­" Xuan Ming Ghost King''s expression suddenly changed, his face contorted in a sinister manner, and even his voice became somewhat shaky.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to go back on my word."


    Tang Huan waved his hand and said with a smile all over his face, "Once I obtain the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'', you can naturally leave the ''Full moon spirit cave''. As for now, you should just stay here peacefully." Saying that, with a slight thought, Tang Huan kept the box back into the ''Sumeru Magical Ring''.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait a little longer."


    Xuan Ming Ghost King''s expression was gloomy, her expression was uncertain, and by the time she finished speaking, she had already floated backwards, returning to the inner side of the dimension.


    Tang Huan did not bother with her anymore, and looked towards the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire".


    The reason why the Spiritual Fire stayed on top of the spirit pillar and did not make a move, was obviously because it had witnessed Tang Huan taking action earlier and was quite wary of him.


    Suddenly, it could no longer hold back as it roared at Tang Huan. In an instant, the air suddenly fluctuated, the originally soft and feminine Qi suddenly became berserk, as though a huge wave had lifted up on the ocean surface.


    "Hu!"


    For a time, the deafening sound echoed within the "Full Moon Spirit Cave".


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes as he stabbed the spear into the ground. Then, his hands started to dance. Initially, Tang Huan had the same idea as when he was at the "Temple of Life", which was to lure the Flame Heart with it, then wait for the majority of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" to enter his body before starting to refine it.


    However, after discovering that the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" had a stronger spirit and a stronger attack power, Tang Huan realized that that method would not work.


    Not only was this "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" attractive, it could only be refined by force.


    Of course, before being refined, he still had to first weaken the power of this "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" to the maximum. Although this "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" was the Spiritual Fire, it belonged to the five elements of water. Among the five elements, earth could counter water, so using earth magic to deal with it should have a better effect than using the Dragon and Phoenix Spear.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge wave of soil more than ten meters tall condensed in front of Tang Huan, and rolled about like a wave. In the time it took to snap a finger, this vigorous earth wave crazily crashed into the blue fire dragon.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With an explosive sound, the air was filled with the powerful Strength Qi. In the next moment, the earth wave dissipated and the long fire dragon also dispersed, turning into a blue flame more than ten meters in radius. It was like a cloud that was stirred up by the strong winds, churning in the air.


    Tang Huan snorted from his nose, his hands did not stop moving, another wave of earth struck towards the flame.


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, the blue flames suddenly retreated.


    In an instant, he had already returned to the back of the spirit pillar and stuck to it. With rapid movements, he drilled into the spirit pillar at an astonishing speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The entire space seemed to tremble a little under the loud ringing sound, but the spirit pillar was completely undamaged. When the thick earth wave slammed onto the spirit pillar, the last remaining ball of blue flames also disappeared without a trace, completely disappearing into the pillar.


    "They escaped so quickly?"


    Tang Huan was startled, the moment "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" was used, it became ferocious, he did not expect that it would be so timid, and could not even hold on for one second.


    Inside the full moon spirit cave, Xuan Ming Ghost King, upon seeing this, could not help but twitch his mouth, his face revealing a sneer, obviously waiting to see Tang Huan make a joke of himself.


    Before this, she had said that such a situation would occur, but now, it turned out to be true.


    This "Full moon spirit cave" was her home. She had stayed here ever since she was still a mass of grievance, and she had been neighbors with this "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" for many years, so she had a very good understanding of Spiritual Fire and spirit pillars. The Spiritual Fire was hidden in a spirit pillar and fused with the "Moon Spirit Power". Using an ordinary method, it was impossible to get it out, unless someone could absorb the "Moon Spirit Force".


    It was a pity that it wasn''t easy to extract the spirit energy of the moon.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps moved slightly, his figure appeared at the side of the spirit pillar, he then raised his hand, and gently pressed his right palm on the spirit pillar.


    Seeing that, Xuan Ming Ghost King revealed a mocking smile.


    However, in just a few breaths of time, the smile was frozen on her face, and her pair of red eyes were opened wide, filled with an unimaginable emotion. At this time, Tang Huan had already sat down with crossed legs, and the spirit pillar in front of him had already lit up slightly.


    Maybe Feng Ming did not know what was going on, but she knew clearly, with the light of the spirit pillar, it meant that the power of the moon inside was decreasing.


    Under the situation where the big array had stopped working long ago, Tang Huan was actually able to absorb the power from the spirit pillar?


    "Hu!"


    Just as the Xuan Ming Ghost King was overwhelmed with shock, Tang Huan had already calmed down and concentrated. A wave of cool and refreshing energy was like a broken dam as it rolled in, and in an instant, a large amount of sucking was sent into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Tang Huan knew that this should be the power of the moon spirit.


    The material of the spirit pillar was special, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi could not penetrate it at all.


    If it was anyone else, even if it was the Martial Saint s of the Peak Stage Nine, they would not be able to absorb the "Moon Spirit Force" inside, but since Tang Huan possessed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", although the Genuine Qi could not enter, the extremely tyrannical power of the sucking could still go deep into the spirit pillar.


    After the Moon Spirit Qi entered, Tang Huan did not hesitate, and immediately started refining it.


    "Buzz!"


    At almost the same time, the spirit pillar that became brighter and brighter suddenly emitted an abnormally intense buzzing sound. Billions of dazzling lights bloomed, illuminating this dim space until it was like daytime. On top of the spirit pillar, there seemed to be the flowing of moonlight that was incomparably agile.

 C505

    Chapter 505: If you want to die!


    "Tang Huan is indeed absorbing the power of the Moon Spirit!"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King finally regained his senses but he couldn''t help but clench his teeth, his eyes extremely dark.


    Currently, flowing lights lingered around the spirit pillar, dazzling people''s eyes and making them hard to look at. This was precisely the sign that the "moon spirit energy" had been greatly drained.


    Once such a situation occurred, the "Moon Spirit Power" would be equivalent to having a master, and that spirit pillar also seemed to have become a cage that firmly bound the power within. This meant that, other than being able to enter Tang Huan''s body, all the "Moon Spirit Force" would not leak out at all.


    Unless Tang Huan took the initiative to stop the absorption of the "Moon Spirit Force".


    The power of the Moon Spirit was restricted within the spirit pillar, as was the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" that was fused with it. The Spiritual Fire chose to hide inside a spirit pillar.


    However, a cold smile soon appeared on Xuan Ming Ghost King''s face.


    It was indeed surprising that Tang Huan was able to easily absorb the "Moon Spirit Force", but he was not certain if he was able to endure the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" that was being channeled into his body along with the "Moon Spirit Force".


    The Spiritual Fire was actually so easy to fuse with?


    Especially to Tang Huan, fusing with the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" would be much more difficult than anyone else, because Tang Huan had already fusing with one of the other five great Spiritual Fire s, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire". The Xuan Ming Initial Fire belonged to the five elements of water, the Nirvana Sacred Fire belonged to the five elements of fire.


    "Xuan Ming, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you." Sensing Xuan Ming Ghost King''s expression, Feng Ming who was at the mouth of the "Full moon spirit cave" chuckled.


    "What do you mean?" Xuan Ming Ghost King''s face darkened.


    "Not only did Tang Huan successfully fuse with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', he also managed to fuse with the ''Bodhisattva Fire''. This'' Xuan Ming Initial Fire ''can''t escape either, it will soon become the third type of Spiritual Fire he possesses." Feng Ming smiled from between his brows.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Xuan Ming Ghost King found it hard to believe her ears. Tang Huan had actually succeeded in fusing two Spiritual Fire s?


    Feng Ming smiled indifferently: "There is nothing that is impossible in this world, not to mention that Tang Huan has already absorbed and assimilated the ''Flame Heart'' left behind by the Phoenix Ancestor."


    "What?"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King could not help but exclaim.


    She finally understood why Tang Huan was able to find the "full moon spirit cave". It was obviously because of the "Flame Heart" s guidance. Tang Huan originally wanted to go with the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", but in the end he had unintentionally blocked her from entering the "full moon spirit cave".


    However, what made her even more inconceivable was that the "Flame Heart" was actually obtained by Tang Huan.


    After a long while, the Xuan Ming Ghost King finally took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Feng Ming, didn''t you always wanted to fuse with the ''Flame Heart'' and undergo rebirth? Without the Flame Heart, even if you go through Nirvana stage again, the effect would be greatly reduced. "


    "You don''t need to worry about who I give the ''Flame Heart'' to. It''s better if you worry about yourself instead."


    Feng Ming let out a cold laugh, but she was secretly bitter in her heart. If possible, she certainly didn''t want to give Tang Huan the "Flame Heart", but there were some things that did not always go as planned. Her soul was being controlled by Tang Huan, and after such a long time, she was completely resigned to her fate.


    "You ¡­"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King was greatly angered and he snorted lightly. He glanced at Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, then his gaze landed on Feng Ming and he said solemnly: "Feng Ming, you and I have known each other for a while. You should know the personality of Demon Lord. Betraying him will not end well. "


    "Although Tang Huan''s strength is not bad, he is definitely not a match for the Demon Lord."


    "Moreover, he even killed Young Master Fen Lei at Luo Fu World, so Demon Lord will definitely not let him off. Once the Demon Lord comes looking for you, he will definitely die. At that time, you will also not be able to escape this calamity. Of course, if you go back now, you will still have time to do so. Otherwise, there will be no one in this world who can save you. "


    "You''re right." Feng Ming frowned, as if she was lost in thought.


    "Sister Feng Ming, listen to sister''s advice, sister will definitely not harm you." In an instant, they were already not more than ten meters apart from each other. "If you and I work together, Tang Huan is definitely not a match for him. Capturing him and bringing him back to the Abyss City is definitely a great achievement."


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian waved his two little claws, protecting Tang Huan behind him. He glared at Feng Ming and Xuan Ming Ghost King furiously.


    "Good idea, but..." Feng Ming clapped her hands lightly with a smile. But in the next instant, her face sank and a ball of blazing flames spewed out from her mouth, sweeping towards Xuan Ming Ghost King who continued to cautiously approach them. Wherever the heat wave passed, there would be a crackling sound in the air.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Even though Xuan Ming Ghost King was prepared, he was still touched by the flames. He was immediately sent flying backwards as he screamed, and instantly returned to the inside of the dimensional space. His figure actually dimmed a bit, and his face was filled with an unconcealable anger, "Feng Ming, you dare to harm me like this."


    "You can''t blame me for this, you can only blame yourself for being too stupid." Feng Ming sneered.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian was stunned for a moment. Then, he regained his senses and nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. His eyes were filled with a smile, but he did not know if he understood what she meant.


    "You ¡­" Xuan Ming Ghost King was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    "Xuan Ming, it was just a warning just now. If you still want to court death, I don''t mind letting you win." Feng Ming narrowed her beautiful eyes and let out a cold snort.


    "Feng Ming, you ¡­ "Don''t regret it in the future ¡­"


    "..."


    After cursing for a long time, the Xuan Ming Ghost King finally quietened down. Seeing that she was no longer acting rashly, Feng Ming also sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, and stood in front of the spirit pillar in the center of the space. Tang Huan, on the other hand, remained as still as a statue, unmoving.


    Unknowingly, the full moon spirit cave had become so tranquil that one could hear a pin drop.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, the whistling sound suddenly rose up and broke the silence of this space. A ball of dark blue flames rushed out from the spirit pillar. However, the flame quickly withdrew.


    Not long later, another ball of dark blue flames seeped out from the other side of the spirit pillar, then it immediately withdrew ¡­ As it continued to circulate, the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" tried to escape from the spirit pillar. However, inside the spirit pillar, there seemed to be an invisible hand that was constantly pulling it back.


    Feng Ming subconsciously opened her eyes. Seeing this scene, a strange light flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes, while Xiao Budian had long since widened her eyes.


    "Xuan Ming Initial Fire... "It''s over!"


    Inside the full moon spirit cave, Xuan Ming Ghost King''s face was extremely gloomy, as he let out a nearly inaudible sigh.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C506

    Chapter 506 - Phenomenon


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    Within the spirit cave, the sound of howling filled the air.


    However, as time passed, the sounds gradually weakened and the amount of blue colored flames that could emerge from every part of the spirit pillar became fewer and fewer.


    Xuan Ming Ghost King had been hoping for a miracle to happen, but after seeing this scene, all hope was shattered and she completely gave up on it.


    After a long time, there were no longer blue flames on the spirit pillar, and the full moon spirit cave once again regained its silence.


    Soon after, the sparkling light that was emitted from the pillar began to weaken until it was completely dark, and the previously drowsy atmosphere returned.


    "Heh ¡­" Tang Huan continued to sit in front of the spirit pillar quietly for a long time before he suddenly opened his eyes. He slowly took a deep breath, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Hu!"


    When Tang Huan straightened his body, an imposing aura that seemed to have condensed substance began to roar, and stirred gigantic waves that reached the skies within the full moon spirit cave. A terrifying pressure filled every corner of the space, and in that instant, even Feng Ming and the Xuan Ming Ghost King were shaken.


    "Peak Stage Nine!"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King could not help but blurt out these words.


    Compared to when he first entered, Tang Huan''s aura was twice as strong, which meant that Tang Huan had probably already reached the Peak Stage Nine realm. The Xuan Ming Ghost King was not surprised by Tang Huan''s sudden improvement in strength. After all, he had absorbed a lot of "Moon Spirit Force".


    However, even though she had expected this to happen, her eyes were still filled with jealousy and envy.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was stunned for a moment before awakening from his daze. With a loud and clear cry of excitement, he flapped his three pairs of small wings, and landed on Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    Feng Ming looked at Tang Huan, her narrowed beautiful eyes revealing signs of shock.


    Back then, when he met Tang Huan, he was still just a small Stage Four Martial Master. He was chased until he was forced to flee within the Phoenix Nest, and now, after just two years of time, he had already stepped into the Peak Stage Nine.


    The imposing aura came quickly and dissipated quickly, but when Tang Huan straightened his back, it had already disappeared without a trace.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the Xuan Ming Ghost King inside the full moon spirit cave. Although his expression was calm, the Xuan Ming Ghost King was still somewhat nervous.


    "Feng Ming, we should get out!"


    But, Tang Huan only glanced at him once, and then flew out of the cave, Feng Ming quickly followed and in the time it took to blink of an eye, the two of them had disappeared.


    Xuan Ming Ghost King heaved a sigh of relief. The joy of surviving a calamity had just surfaced in his heart and it was replaced by an indescribable sense of anger.


    This time, the losses were heavy, and what was even more unbearable was that the current Tang Huan did not even place her in his eyes.


    A dignified Demon Clan like him, one of the eight great Demon King s, was actually looked down upon like this.


    The strong sense of humiliation made Xuan Ming Ghost King unable to hold it in any longer. He glared with his bright red eyes as he screeched in anger and hatred.


    Within the passageway, after hearing the sounds that were faintly transmitted from behind him, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up slightly, but he didn''t pay it any heed in the slightest.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air could be heard. Tang Huan and Feng Ming, one in front and one behind, quickly flew along the marked tunnel.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was noon.


    "Haha, Forgotten City! We have finally reached the Forgotten City ¡­ "


    At the edge of the Forgotten City, one figure after another climbed up the beach from the bottom of the beach following the thick rope. There were men, women, old and young, all of them were Human Clan s. Looking at the dilapidated ancient city in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Eh? Everyone look, what''s that? "


    Suddenly, a young man couldn''t help but cry out. Seeing his strange expression, the crowd subconsciously followed his gaze and saw two gigantic white tigers floating high in the sky in the distant city, facing each other.


    "Such a big tiger?"


    "White Tiger?"


    "It''s said that there''s a White Tiger Statue in the center of Forgotten City, and a White Tiger Mountain in the west of the city. Those two White Tiger Mountain seem to be in the direction of the city center and the White Tiger Mountain ¡­ ¡­"


    "..."


    Seeing the strange scene in the sky, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Ang!"


    Just then, an earth-shaking dragon cry resounded through the sky, everyone turned to look, to see that in the east of Forgotten City, a huge green dragon had risen, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    "Ang!"


    Immediately after, another gigantic dragon roar swept out, and in the center of Forgotten City, another huge green dragon appeared.


    The two huge green dragons made contact, and a terrifying aura spread out in the air.


    "The green dragon also appeared!"


    "Like those two white tigers, there is an Azure Dragon on the Azure Dragon Mountain, on the eastern side of the city. The other one is in the center of the city."


    "First it''s the White Tiger, then it''s the Azure Dragon. Could it be that the Fire Bird and the Snake-Turtle will appear as well?"


    "..."


    Everyone exchanged glances, feeling bewildered and uncertain.


    He did not know if this sudden turn of events was good or bad, he did not know what it meant, but the people who were planning to first head to the center of the city did not move, as they all stopped at the edge of Forgotten City, occasionally looking towards the north and south.


    After about half a day, everyone''s hunch finally turned into reality.


    "Screech!" "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    In the southern part of Forgotten City, a giant fiery red bird spread its wings and flew up into the sky. And in the center of the city, another gigantic fiery red bird followed closely behind, revealing its incomparably beautiful figure high up in the sky.


    "Firebird!" The Fire Bird has appeared! "


    "As I thought!" "Sure enough!"


    "After the White Tiger, the Azure Dragon, and the Firebird, it must be that Snake Turtle."


    "The four great beasts appeared one after another, what happened to the Forgotten City?"


    "..."


    Everyone cried out in alarm as they looked towards the north.


    Time flew, and the sky gradually darkened. In the evening, the activity that everyone had been waiting for finally appeared. The bellowing sound was so loud that it seemed as if it could tear apart the sky.


    "Roar!" "Howl ¡­"


    Two gigantic figures with strange appearances appeared in the northern and central areas of the Forgotten City one after another. The long snake body was coiled around a gigantic turtle, its snake head was sinister and terrifying, its scarlet tongue was flicking, and the gigantic turtle had also opened its bloody mouth, looking extremely mighty.


    After this snake-turtle shaped beast appeared, the mutation occurred again.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Following that, the entire Forgotten City began to fiercely tremble. Above the city, the vast space was rapidly distorting and undulating, and ripples had already begun to appear in everyone''s line of sight.

 C507

    Chapter 507 - The Universe Tower


    "They''re moving!"


    Immediately after, the crowd discovered that in the air above the city center, four Pang Shou''s figures were slowly shifting their positions.


    Although the four huge beasts were facing each other from a distance, their positions were not the same.


    Amongst the four huge beasts flying above the center of Forgotten City was the Azure Dragon in the south, the White Tiger in the north, the Fire Bird in the west, and the Snake Turtle in the east. The four huge beasts surrounding the Forgotten City were the Azure Dragon in the east, the White Tiger in the west, the Fire Bird in the south, and the Snake Turtle in the north.


    And now, the location of the four huge beasts in the center of the city began to move in the direction of the surrounding huge beasts.


    "Boom ¡­"


    The deafening sound rang out without end.


    After a quarter of an hour, the four pairs of giant beasts finally reached the same spot. The thunderous rumbling finally stopped, and the trembling ground regained its calm. At this time, an incomparably dazzling white light spread out from the center of the city, illuminating the night sky.


    "That is... The Cosmos Sack? "


    At the edge of the city, a Black Costume Old Man could not help but cry out.


    Everyone looked over, and indeed, they discovered that the abnormally bright and white luster was coming from the tall building in the center of Forgotten City.


    The appearance of the Four Great Strange Beasts in the void had actually caused such a huge change in the Qiankun Pagoda? Everyone looked into the distance as their hearts were full of speculation. Their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Damn it!"


    On the tattered roof of Dark Nether Hall in the northeast part of Forgotten City, Xuan Ming Ghost King was also staring at the glowing and overflowing colors of the Cosmos Sack. His expression was ugly, and his heart was filled with extreme anger.


    Only after Tang Huan and his had left for a long time did she finally calm down and begin to cultivate.


    The huge commotion caused by the four transformations in the center of the city also woke Xuan Ming Ghost King up. Under her curiosity, she couldn''t help but leave the "Full moon spirit cave" to investigate. In the end, what she saw was the four figures standing opposite of each other in the air above Forgotten City.


    At that moment, she immediately realised that Tang Huan had long ago obtained the White Tiger Spirit Page.


    A "White Tiger Spirit Page", along with the "Azure Dragon Spirit Page", "Vermillion Bird Spirit Page" and "Black Tortoise Spirit Page" that she had contributed, Tang Huan had completed all four of the "Four Symbols Spirit Pages".


    At this moment, Xuan Ming Ghost King was so jealous that he was about to go insane.


    In order to collect the "Four Symbols Spirit Page", she had searched through the entire Forgotten City countless of times. From start to finish, she had spent nearly twenty years before obtaining three of them.


    When she handed them over to him, she did not care too much. The "Four Symbols Spirit Page" was missing one, it was no different from a piece of trash. Even if they fell into Tang Huan''s hands, he would not be able to return the Four Symbols and open the Universe Pavilion.


    But who would have thought that after Tang Huan obtained her three Spirit Pages, she just so happened to collect all four of them?


    When she thought of this, she became extremely frantic.


    "The Cosmos Sack has indeed opened."


    However, Tang Huan could completely feel the stifled and manic feelings of the Xuan Ming Ghost King. At this moment, he was standing in front of the Qiankun Tower with Feng Ming as a smile hung on his face.


    At the base of the Cosmos Sack, the four statues had already moved. Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise stood facing the surrounding Azure Dragon Mountain, White Tiger Mountain, Vermillion Bird Mountain, and Black Tortoise Mountain respectively. After the four elephants had returned to their position, the old and ancient Cosmos Sack looked completely new. It was filled with sparkling lights and full of spirit energy.


    Moreover, in the front of the Cosmos Sack, there was also an arch several meters tall. Inside, it glittered with white light, and the air rippled endlessly.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    A unique and beautiful voice sounded.


    Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, and saw many figures flying over, the one in front was dressed in red like a flame and holding onto a snow white halberd, it was Yu Feiyan.


    "Senior apprentice-sister Feiyan, you''ve come out!"


    A happy smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    Almost the same instant his voice fell, Yu Feiyan had already stopped in front of him, and said in disbelief: "I really didn''t think that you would find the other three ''Four Symbols Spirit Pages'' so quickly, open the ''Universe Pavilion'', and release us from the White Tiger Mountain."


    After Tang Huan and Feng Ming left, she and the others who were trapped inside the White Tiger Mountain did not hold too much hope.


    Forgotten City had already been discovered for a thousand years, and during this period of time, countless experts from the three clans had come to this place. It was possible that someone had already brought out the "Four Symbols Spirit Page" long ago. Even if they were all still in Forgotten City, it was impossible for Tang Huan to find them.


    After all, before Tang Huan, countless people had not found any trace of them.


    Instead of waiting for all the spirit pages to be collected, instead of waiting for the Four Symbols returning and opening, it would be better to wait for three years for the White Tiger Mountain''s entrance passage to automatically open.


    But Yu Feiyan and the others did not expect Tang Huan to bring such a huge surprise to them.


    In just a short span of a day or so, Tang Huan had successfully found all the remaining spirit pages and opened the Heaven and Earth Pavilion.


    "It is probably because the heavens do not want to see Senior Sister Feiyan be trapped in the White Tiger Mountain for three years, that and I were lucky enough to find the other three ''Four Symbols Spirit Pages''." Tang Huan joked.


    "Feng Ming..."


    Yu Feiyan''s gaze fell on Feng Ming''s body, and said in an unusual tone, "Peak Stage Nine..." After a moment, Yu Feiyan seemed to have thought of something, and a look of understanding appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes, a hint of surprise, and she actually cupped her hands towards Feng Ming, "I am Yu Feiyan, greetings to Senior Feng Ming."


    "I am not some Senior Feng Ming, I am just Tang Huan''s maid." Feng Ming''s beautiful face turned black as she snorted.


    "A maid?"


    Hearing these two words, Yu Feiyan was surprised, but soon after, a strange expression appeared on her beautiful oval face, and the dozens of Human Clan s who had just arrived were dumbstruck. A dignified expert of the Peak Stage Nine, actually self-proclaimed himself to be Tang Huan''s servant?


    Tang Huan reckoned that Yu Feiyan must have guessed the identity of the Flamewing Phoenix King, so he laughed out loud. He raised his hand and pointed to the pavilion in front of him: "Senior sister Feiyan, it is said that there are many opportunities hidden inside the Universe Pavilion. Why don''t we go in and give it a try? Maybe we''ll be able to get something out of it. "


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    Yu Feiyan nodded and smiled, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, this time we are all basked in your glory. You and Feng Ming can go in first, I''ll come later. "


    "Alright then!"


    Tang Huan did not argue, and immediately shot towards the arch with a smile, and in the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared into the arch, but Xiao Budian was blocked by an invisible force and bounced back.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian flapped her three pairs of wings and hovered in the air, her pair of eyes were wide and round, looking extremely depressed.


    "Is the Spiritual Beast unable to enter this Qiankun tower?"


    Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan couldn''t help but look at each other. In the next moment, Feng Ming floated forward and her figure quickly disappeared into the arched door. Yu Feiyan''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, she suddenly realised, maybe only Stage Nine Rankers could enter this building.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yu Feiyan''s body moved like a stream of light, and in the blink of an eye, her figure had already been assimilated.

 C508

    Chapter 508 - Great Harmony Heavenly Classics


    "Just now Tang Huan said that there are many opportunities that are hidden inside the Universe Tower, but I wonder what those opportunities are?"


    "Tang Huan and the rest entered."


    "The Spiritual Beast cannot enter, we ¡­ You should be able to enter, right? "


    "..."


    When the surrounding people returned to their senses, seeing that Tang Huan, Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan had entered the Universe Tower one after another, their hearts could not help but beat with excitement, and they were eager to give it a try.


    "I''ll try first."


    An instant later, a burly, middle-aged man leaped forward. However, the moment he touched the arched door, he seemed to slam into a thick wall. His body flew out, and after landing heavily on the ground, he staggered for a few more steps to stabilize himself.


    "Can''t get in?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shortly after, a few men and women went up to try again and again, but they were all bounced back just like the middle-aged man.


    "Could it be that only Stage Nine Rankers can enter this building?"


    A young man recalled the possibility Yu Feiyan thought of before he entered and involuntarily exclaimed out loud.


    Upon hearing these words, everyone looked at each other in speechlessness and could not help but laugh bitterly.


    The moment Tang Huan entered, the four pairs of strange beast silhouettes high up in the sky had already turned into a ball of light and blended into the four statues at the base of the Universe Pavilion and the surrounding four mountains. However, the shock brought about by the "Four Symbols returning, opening of the Universe" still did not disappear.


    With such an abnormal phenomenon, it was impossible to find any lucky chances in the Heaven and Earth Tower.


    It was a pity that only Stage Nine Rankers could enter the Universe Tower. In the entire world, there were probably only a few tens of people who could enjoy such a great opportunity.


    After wandering around outside for a long time, they finally had no choice but to disperse.


    The central area of the city gradually quietened down. Xiao Budian paced back and forth outside the arched door with a depressed look on his plump stomach.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Xiao Budian is actually not able to enter the Universal Tower!"


    Sensing that Xiao Budian who was on his shoulder was blown away, a thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, and he felt as if his entire body was being supported by an extremely powerful force. Then, a white light flashed before Tang Huan''s eyes and he stepped back again. The power also disappeared without a trace.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already found herself in a small space with a circumference of several meters.


    Above his head, around him, and even the ground beneath his feet, there was a large and complete white stone slab. The surface of the white stone tablet seemed to be engraved with countless fine lines and was giving off specks of gentle luster.


    "This is the top floor of the Qiankun Pagoda?"


    Tang Huan only had a slight thought before his gaze fell upon the center of the space. On that place, there was a low jade table, and on the jade table, there was a crystal clear prayer mat, and on the jade table, there was a palm-sized jade slip that was as thin as a page.


    According to the information revealed by the Xuan Ming Ghost King, the person who opened the Universe Tower could take a peek at the "Four Great Heavenly Palaces" ''strongest secret scripture.


    "The so-called strongest manual is hidden within this jade slip?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, walked up a few steps, and directly sat on the meditation cushion with his legs crossed. Then, he picked up the white jade slip. The jade piece similarly contained extremely complicated and fine lines. Tang Huan carefully examined them and discovered that the lines seemed to combine into four characters.


    "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics?" Tang Huan muttered as he subconsciously channeled the Genuine Qi to enter.


    "Buzz!"


    A light trembling sound rang out, and the jade piece unexpectedly let out a soft light.


    Following that, all the fine lines started to twist and change, in just a few breaths of time, the lines that formed the four words "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" seemed to merge together, following that, a white-colored odor rose out of the jade piece, and landed on the center of Tang Huan''s brows.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A vast amount of information seemed to have exploded in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, causing him to become absent-minded. Faintly, Tang Huan seemed to see the four elephants again, the green dragon circled in the east, the white tiger sat in the west, and the Vermillion Bird soared in the south while the Xuanwu hid in the north.


    However, immediately after, the four images underwent a bizarre change.


    The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise had all transformed into green, white, red, and black auras. Each type of aura had different characteristics.


    "Wood, gold, fire, water?"


    Just as these words flashed across Tang Huan''s mind subconsciously, the four balls of aura already closed in on each other and started to slowly fuse together.


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if many years had passed ¡­.


    A yellow aura appeared, hazy and surging.


    "Earth?"


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, and then suddenly awakened. He looked up, he was still in the top floor of the Heaven and Earth Tower, sitting cross-legged with the jade piece in hand, although the strange scene he saw just now had disappeared without a trace, but to Tang Huan, it was still fresh on his mind.


    "When wood, metal, fire, and water fuse together to form earth, that means'' taiji ''?"


    "This kind of change, is it four images that have merged into one?"


    Tang Huan thought back to the Four Symbols in his previous life. It was exactly the same as the situation he was experiencing just now. Only after a long while did Tang Huan calm down. Immediately, a series of messages flooded out from the depths of his soul like a string of passing lanterns, continuously flowing like water.


    This was the chant for "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics." It was mysterious and magical, as if it contained endless mysteries.


    Tang Huan was immersed in it, and did not know how time had passed.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally recovered from his shock and sighed lightly, revealing an uncontrollable joy between his brows. He discovered that if he were to use this "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" for cultivation, the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" within his own Dantian would definitely transform yet again.


    Not only that, if they could gather all five great Spiritual Fire s, they might even be able to combine them together.


    "This'' Great Harmony Heavenly Classics'' is indeed worthy of being the ''Four Symbols Heavenly Palace''s strongest secret manual''."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally managed to hold back the joy in his heart.


    The four images converged into one, forming taiji ¡­ To Tang Huan, even though the direction of this road was clear, it was still quite far away. Even so, the rewards from entering the "Universe Pavilion" were still incomparably shocking. At this moment, Tang Huan became more and more curious about the "Four Symbols Heavenly Palace".


    To be able to possess such a mysterious technique like the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", the "Four Symbols Heavenly Palace" must also be an existence that had a flourishing reputation in the Forging God Great World.


    It was a pity that such a great power had vanished into thin air because of the great war in the ancient era. It was unknown how many experts had participated in the great war back then, but even forces like the "Four Heavenly Palaces" had been unable to withstand it. If the "Four Symbols Heavenly Mansion" still existed, this small world would have lost all its races long ago. No matter if it was glory, origin, Holy Spirit, or destruction, everything would be under its control.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down, stood up slowly, and walked towards the arched door.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C509

    Chapter 509


    "Sure enough, only Stage Nine Rankers can enter the Universe Tower!"


    Behind a broken wall, Xuan Ming Ghost King could not help but feel his heart palpitate as he looked at the vibrant and vibrant Heaven and Earth Tower in front of him.


    Just a moment ago, another large group of Human Clan s tried to enter the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, but they all failed without exception. Those people were all Stage Seven Martial Master, some were even Martial Lord of the eighth step. But Tang Huan, Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan were able to easily enter, it was completely consistent with the information she had gathered.


    As for her, although she was currently rather weak, she was a genuine Stage Nine Ranker.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the Xuan Ming Ghost King could not hold back and floated out from behind the broken wall. Like a ghost, in a moment, he was only ten meters away from the building. It was at this time that a blue figure appeared in front of Xuan Ming Ghost King.


    It was actually Tang Huan''s Spiritual Beast. It was currently squatting on the stairs in front of the tower, staring at the arched entrance in front of it.


    "Blue Dragon..." Xuan Ming Ghost King''s eyes were cold, his mind was ready to make a move.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian seemed to have sensed something and immediately woke up. With a crisp sound, his body quickly swelled, three pairs of gigantic wings lightly flapped, and he quickly floated up, becoming taller and taller. In just a short two breaths of time, it had already floated dozens of meters in the air.


    "Yiya!" Immediately after, Xiao Budian made a face at Xuan Ming Ghost King with his two front paws.


    "Damn it!"


    Because of her special body, she could also fly, but with her current strength, she was simply unable to catch up to Blue Dragon, who had a huge body and three pairs of wings. However, there was no need for her to chase after that Blue Dragon.


    "Chi!" With a flick of his finger, a long bone bow covered with blood-red patterns appeared in his palm. He nocked an arrow at the end of the bow.


    "Bang!"


    The bowstring trembled, and the slender arrow shot towards Xiao Budian at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch, like a streak of dark red light.


    If it was any other place, she would not have the guts to do so. However, in front of the Heaven and Earth Tower, she was not worried at all. Even if she was unlucky and was met by Tang Huan who came out from the building, she could still hide in the Universe Tower, but in this Heaven and Earth Tower, anyone could only enter this one time.


    This meant that it was impossible for Tang Huan to chase him into the Universe Tower.


    Even if he asked another Stage Nine Ranker to enter the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, it would not be a problem. According to the information she had gathered, the Heaven and Earth Pavilion could not move.


    High above the sky, Xiao Budian was shocked as he quickly turned his body.


    Although Xiao Budian avoided the vital points on its chest, the first fleshy wing on the right side of the arrow was penetrated by the arrow.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian cried out in pain, his body quivering, he suddenly dropped, but following that, the other two pairs of wings on his body started to flap, flying towards the top of the tower.


    Xuan Ming Ghost King sneered, and once again nocked his bow.


    "Hmm? "Not good!"


    However, before this arrow could even be shot out, Xuan Ming Ghost King''s expression changed. From the top floor of the Universe Tower, a ball of white light suddenly separated from the inside of the building and quickly descended. Inside the ball of white light, a slender figure holding a spear could be vaguely seen.


    "Tang Huan? You''re out so soon? "Just consider this little thing lucky!" The Xuan Ming Ghost King gritted his teeth as he rushed towards the arch of the Cosmic Star Restaurant as fast as he could.


    "Xuan Ming Ghost King, how dare you!" An angry roar boomed from the sky, its tone filled with killing intent.


    "Tang Huan, what can you do to me?"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King stopped in front of the arch entrance, turned around and looked at Tang Huan who had just landed on the ground, and started laughing shrilly, "I can enter the Heaven and Earth Tower anytime now, but you ¡­ Tsk tsk, you think you can stop me now? "


    "Oh right, Tang Huan, I forgot to tell you earlier, but after this'' Universe Tower ''opens, it will take another year before it closes automatically. I can just stay in there for one year and come out again. If you have the ability, then just wait for me outside this Universe Pavilion for one year, hehehe ¡­ "


    Seeing Tang Huan''s face filled with anger, Xuan Ming Ghost King''s bright red eyes revealed unconcealable ridicule. She felt that the anger and anger in her heart had dissipated by a lot.


    Of course, the reason she was so fearless was mainly because the two were separated by a dozen meters. Under the situation where she could enter the Heaven and Earth Pavilion at any time, even if Tang Huan took action, he wouldn''t be able to pose any threat to her. In the end, he could only watch as she disappeared into the arch.


    When she thought of how furious she was and how she couldn''t do anything about it, she felt a great sense of relief.


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Huan sneered, and advanced towards Xuan Ming Ghost King with large strides, "Xuan Ming Ghost King, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter this Heaven and Earth floor today!"


    "What a joke, I''ll go in now and let you take a look!" Xuan Ming Ghost King had a playful smile on his face. Just as he was about to move backwards, he heard a slight sound of movement.


    "Huh?"


    Just as he was about to run to the side, he heard a "hong" sound. As if he had suffered a heavy blow, his body couldn''t help but fly forward, like a kite with its string cut, and behind him, in front of the arch of the Universe Pavilion, there was a slim and graceful fiery red figure standing, it was Feng Ming.


    "Feng Ming..."


    Xuan Ming Ghost King screamed as his body turned into a ball of dark red Qi. However, before it could dissipate, many fiery red lights rose into the air, flying back and forth in the air. In an instant, they condensed into a network of round cover s, covering it completely.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The blazing heat swept over from all directions, causing the Xuan Ming Ghost King to scream in pain. The expanding ball of dark red aura immediately shrank and turned into a humanoid shape, its pale face was illuminated by the fire light to become completely red, as it screamed out of both fear and anger, "Feng Ming ¡­ "Why did you come out at this time ¡­"


    There was a separate exit for those who entered the top floor of the Universe Pavilion. When they left, they would leave from the top floor, while those who entered the lower floors all left the same way ¡­


    However, she didn''t take it to heart. It was impossible for Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming to coincidentally run out to block the way when she wanted to go in. However, she never would have thought that such an impossible situation would happen.


    Tang Huan scoffed from the bottom of his nose, "Naturally, I was the one who called her out."


    "How is this possible?"


    Xuan Ming Ghost King felt as though his soul was going to melt, his face contorted as he roared in a low voice, "You didn''t do anything just now, furthermore, you couldn''t hear anything outside the pavilion at all ¡­" Her bright red eyes were filled with despair.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Tang Huan''s face darkened, he said: "You reap what you sow, you cannot live, I have already spared your life, but not only did you not cherish it, you are seeking your own death, if that is the case, I will grant your wish, obediently be my Spirit of Divine Weapon from now on!"


    "..."

 C510

    Chapter 510 - Dark Spirit Nether Force


    "Tang Huan, have mercy, have mercy ¡­"


    The Xuan Ming Ghost King was terrified beyond belief as he wailed for mercy.


    Tang Huan''s expression did not loosen in the slightest as his ten fingers danced in the air, dazzling the eyes. On the other hand, the fire net shaped round cover began to slowly shrink back.


    Xuan Ming Ghost King''s body once again turned into a lump of dark red aura, crazily charging left and right, wanting to escape. However, every time, before he could even touch the fire net, he would quickly retreat under the scorching heat, and from his mouth came waves after waves of ear-piercing hisses.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already activated the Mind Power to its limit, and the strength of the Saint-rank fire magic "Heavenly Net of Fire" he used was also incomparably shocking. If Xuan Ming Ghost King still had his strength at its peak, he would have been able to charge out. But now, he had no hope at all.


    "Hu!"


    Sensing that the situation below had changed greatly, Xiao Budian cheered as he floated down from the top of the Qiankun tower. At the same time, his body started to shrink, and when he landed on Tang Huan''s shoulder, his body had already recovered to its original size.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian rubbed his head against Tang Huan''s neck lightly, like a child who had done something wrong.


    He was too careless just now, if he had immediately hid at the top of the heaven and earth tower, instead of getting carried away, he would have relaxed his guard. It would be difficult for Xuan Ming Ghost King''s arrow to hit him, after all, his current strength was not as strong as before, and the might of his bow and arrow had also been greatly reduced.


    "Xiao Budian."


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, and saw that the first wing on Xiao Budian''s right had drooped, and there was an additional egg-sized hole on it. The fresh blood that had flowed out had dyed half of its body red.


    Seeing its current state, Tang Huan''s heart ached and he blamed himself.


    Before entering the Universal Tower, he never thought that Xiao Budian would actually be ejected out of there, otherwise, he would have made all the arrangements beforehand.


    Afterwards, although Tang Huan found out that he did not come in with them, he was not too worried. The people gathered in front of the Qiankun tower, definitely did not dare to attack Xiao Budian, not to mention, Xiao Budian could already fly in the air and was extremely sensitive to danger. Even if they had the guts to covet Xiao Budian, they would not have the strength to do anything.


    Tang Huan did not mind the Xuan Ming Ghost King.


    She just got back her life and her power was greatly weakened, she should not have come to provoke him so quickly. But Tang Huan did not expect that the Universe Tower he opened was actually the biggest reliance of the Xuan Ming Ghost King, and in the end, Xiao Budian was even injured by an arrow.


    If he had not come out in time, Xiao Budian''s life would have been in danger.


    "Xiao Budian, I will avenge you right now!"


    When Tang Huan looked at the Xuan Ming Ghost King again, his chest was already boiling with anger. He directly extended his hand into the fire net, and the boundless Genuine Qi that was accumulated in his palm surged out like raging waves, instantly enveloping the dark red Qi that was curled up once again, layer after layer, and grabbing it.


    In the next moment, the fire net round cover disappeared, and a dark red flame rose up from within Tang Huan''s palm. It replaced the Genuine Qi, and enveloped the dark red ball of aura that was as big as a washbasin.


    "Tang Huan, you will die a horrible death!"


    "Tang Huan, there will be a day when you die in the hands of the Demon Lord!"


    "Feng Ming, you slut ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    "..."


    Xuan Ming Ghost King realized that Tang Huan would never let him go this time, and he also went all out. He screamed again and again while cursing out loud.


    Tang Huan did not move an inch. Inside the flame in his palm, the dark red ball of aura was getting smaller and smaller, and the voice of the Xuan Ming Ghost King was getting weaker and weaker.


    In just a short span of a dozen breaths, Xuan Ming Ghost King''s voice had completely disappeared, and the dark red ball of aura that was originally the size of a washbasin was now only the size of a bowl.


    This was the soul of the Xuan Ming Ghost King.


    Then, with a thought, the Bloodrose Sword appeared in a flash. Following that, a wolf image rose up from the sword and swallowed the dark red Qi in one gulp.


    "Tang Huan, something is very wrong with Xiao Budian." Feng Ming frowned, then suddenly said.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan retrieved the Bloodrose Sword back into the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and then held Xiao Budian in his palm, as his gaze landed on its injured wings.


    Only now did he realise that Xiao Budian''s wing was actually still bleeding.


    When Tang Huan first met Xiao Budian, he fought a huge battle with a pack of wolves, causing his body to become indistinct with blood and flesh. However, after using the ''Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow'', his injuries quickly recovered. He had originally thought that with "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow", Xiao Budian''s wings would quickly heal.


    But after a while, Xiao Budian was still bleeding. This did not make sense.


    "Xiao Budian''s'' Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow ''is actually ineffective against its own injuries?" Tang Huan frowned, a trace of seriousness appearing on his face.


    "That ''Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow'' was originally derived from Xiao Budian''s body, so how could it possibly heal its own injuries?" Feng Ming said snappily.


    "I see."


    Tang Huan facepalmed himself, and suddenly realised that he had entered into a wrong place.


    If a person took a certain medicine every day, over time, the effects of the medicine would become less and less. Although Xiao Budian''s situation was different, there was a lot of logic involved;


    "In addition, all of the Xuan Ming Ghost King''s arrows were gathered from the Tranquil Continent''s'' Dark Spirit Nether Energy ''and then gathered together to be formed by it''s own resentful aura. The ''Dark Spirit Nether Force'' has an extremely strong corrosive power, after you fuse the resentful energy, the corrosive power will become even stronger. "


    Feng Ming looked at the bone bow and the two dark red arrows on the ground and said, "If you are hit by this arrow, ''Dark Spirit Nether Force'' will fuse into your flesh and blood, as if it was attached to your bones, slowly corroding and melting your flesh and blood. It is impossible to remove it with the Genuine Qi. If you want to treat Xiao Budian''s arrow wounds, you must find the ''Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance''.


    "''Azure Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance''? Where can we find this herb? "


    Tang Huan''s face became gloomy, and looked at Xiao Budian''s wing, the hole had expanded a little, obviously showing that the "Dark Spirit Underworld Energy" was continuously corroding the flesh inside the wing, if it continued like this, Xiao Budian''s entire flesh body would be completely melted.


    Xiao Budian also seemed to have realized the severity of the situation, but he smirked at Tang Huan mischievously, as if he did not care at all.


    "I''m not sure about that." Feng Ming laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    "I have read about this medicinal herb called ''Blue Flames Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance'' in a travel journal of the Weapon Refining Grand Master. It should be possible to find it in the Infernal Realm''s desert." A voice suddenly came out, but it was unknown when Yu Feiyan had already walked out of the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, and quickly walked over.

 C511

    Chapter 511 - Infernal Desert


    "Infernal desert?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was ecstatic, but his eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    It would take a few days to return to the Sword Crafting Valley area from the Forgotten City and several days to enter the Infernal Realm from the Sword Crafting Valley. Even if one could find the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" after entering the "Infernal Realm''s Desert," it would take at least ten days and Xiao Budian basically could not hold on for that long.


    Moreover, how could there be such a good thing in the world that allowed him to easily find the medicinal herbs he needed?


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, don''t forget about your ''Sun Spirit Body''." Yu Feiyan knew what Tang Huan was worried about, and reminded him with a smile.


    "Sun Spirit Body?"


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, and then said thoughtfully: "Senior Sister Feiyan, you''re talking about my blood?"


    The reason he had such an effect was because of the combined effects of his skin, muscles, bones, blood, organs, and the Spiritual Meridian, as well as other parts of his body.


    All these things, only blood was suitable for Xiao Budian.


    After consuming his own blood, Xiao Budian might be able to possess a strong recovery ability, which would greatly cancel out the corrosion from the "Dark Spirit Nether Force".


    In that moment, Tang Huan immediately took action.


    Under the pressure of the Genuine Qi, a drop of golden liquid immediately appeared on the tip of his right index finger.


    "Open your mouth."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s instructions, Xiao Budian immediately opened his mouth obediently and put his finger in. Golden blood flowed out like a broken string of pearls and dripped down one after another.


    After drinking about half a bowl of Tang Huan''s golden blood, the holes on his wings finally stopped expanding.


    "It worked."


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. Although his golden blood could not heal Xiao Budian''s wound, it could still stop his injuries from worsening. This way, he would have enough time to go to the "Devil Region Desert" to search for the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance", in order to help him thoroughly dissolve the "Dark Spirit Nether Force".


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian seemed to have also noticed the change in the fleshy wing, and happily exchanged words with it.


    "Xiao Budian, if the effects of the blood have passed, inform me immediately." Tang Huan hurriedly said, the effects of the golden blood could not continue, once the effects were gone, he would need to drink the fresh blood again, in order to continue fighting against the ''Spirit Nether Force''.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian nodded his head.


    "Senior apprentice sister Feiyan, do you know where the ''Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance'' is in the Infernal domain''s desert?"


    Tang Huan made up his mind, and then looked at Yu Feiyan.


    The "Demon Area Desert" was extremely vast, almost twice the size of the Sword Crafting Valley area. If one didn''t know the general location, finding a small herb there was equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Yu Feiyan said in a heavy voice, "According to the records, it should be in the northern part of the Demon Region''s desert. Junior Brother Tang Huan, since I have nothing to do, I will go with you guys. "


    "Thank you, Sister Feiyan." Tang Huan did not bother to be courteous, he nodded his head in gratitude, then said anxiously, "Let''s not delay this matter any further, we will set off now."


    "Alright!"


    "..."


    A few moments later, a passenger ship left the island and disappeared into the mist.


    Dozens of Human Clan left with Tang Huan, Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan. Following the route that thousands of people had figured out, the passenger ship took a left and right turn in the fog, shuttling quickly. After a long time, everyone''s vision finally became clear, and the scenery in front of them became vast.


    In the endless sea, the passenger ship rode the wind and broke the waves, swiftly heading north.


    Inside the boat cabin, Tang Huan was sitting cross-legged quietly. Not long later, he woke up from his cultivation and slowly opened his eyes. Hearing the sounds, Xiao Budian couldn''t help but to smile as he heard the crisp sounds of "yiyaya" from the deck outside.


    Indeed, as Tang Huan had expected, there was a time limit for the usage of the golden blood in his body.


    After about a day and a night, "Dark Spirit Nether Force" once again held the upper hand, thus Tang Huan gave Xiao Budian another small bowl of blood.


    After that, Tang Huan should give Xiao Budian so much blood everyday.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s "Sun Spirit Body" was extremely strong. In a day, the small amount of blood he had lost could be regenerated and replenished.


    "I hope that this trip will go smoothly, and that I will be able to find that medicinal herb successfully."


    As Tang Huan thought about it, Shan Shan''s figure flashed across his mind.


    When he left the "Heaven''s Spirit Realm" and returned to the Heavenly Forging City, Shan Shan had already headed towards the "Devil Region Desert" to search for the item outside of heaven that had fallen there. He wondered if she had already fulfilled her wish and found the item that the honorable Sacred Emperor had yet to take out.


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s attention returned back to himself, and after a while, a thick stack of books appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    These were all cultivation technique battle skills collected by the Xuan Ming Ghost King, they should have originated from the "Four Symbols Heavenly Palace" from ancient times. However, to be able to find these in the outside world, they were probably not some particularly profound cultivation technique.


    For example, the "Fire Vacuum Spell" that Feng Ming had obtained from the Universe Tower, was a type of mysterious and powerful cultivation technique. Furthermore, the "Great Sun Sect Battle Scripture" that Yu Feiyan had obtained from the Universe Tower, was also said to be an extremely terrifying battle skill. Of course, this was only what Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan felt. As for how powerful they were, the two of them could not explain it clearly. After all, they had not succeeded in cultivating it yet.


    "Hurricane Sword Art?"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already picked up the first book.


    After quickly flipping through it, Tang Huan put it aside. This sword art was just like its name. After using it, the sword energy became like a storm, extremely violent, and there were some places where it could be read, but compared to the "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Sword Technique" that Tang Huan was cultivating, he still sensed it quite a bit.


    "Blood Spirit Illusion Art!"


    "Mysterious Light Sealing Sword Technique!"


    "Wild Dragon Axe Technique!"


    "..."


    After he finished flipping through the books one by one, when Tang Huan picked up the seventh book, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The front half of the book was gone.


    However, this situation wasn''t that surprising. It was normal for a portion of the books stored for so many years to be lost. After casually flipping through a few pages, Tang Huan''s face couldn''t help but reveal a strange expression, and he softly recited: "Three layers of Phoenix Dance?"


    In the past when Feng Ming had wrapped them up, Tang Huan had obtained two types of cultivation methods. One was the "Burning Sea Slash Wave Slash Technique", and the other was the "Phoenix Dance on the third level". However, these two types of cultivation methods were incomplete, the former only had four forms, and the latter only had the first of the three stages, the "Eight Phoenixes Flash". But now, what was recorded in the incomplete manual in Tang Huan''s hands was actually the second and third stages of the "Phoenix Dance of the Three Stages".

 C512

    Chapter 512 - Phoenix Dance III


    The second tier, Visional Phoenix Five Footwork; the third tier, Phoenix Soaring Through the Nine Heavens.


    The first set of the "Three Fans of the Phoenix Dance", the "Eight Factions of the Phoenix Flash", was an exquisite and meticulous movement technique. It could move and move about in a small area, and had an endless number of wondrous uses. The second stage of the ''Visional Phoenix Five Footwork'' was a wondrous footwork. It could be used for large-scale teleportation, which was equivalent to one step more than the ''Phoenix Flashing Eight Techniques''.


    "Greater Teleportation?"


    This thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, and he once again carefully flipped through the second layer''s contents in the thin book in his hands. Afterwards, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, and some surprise surfaced in the bottom of his eyes, "This seems to be at the same level as the ''Space Moving'' in spatial magic?"


    The "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" only had five footwork techniques, and when used, it could create an illusion in the opponent''s hands, but the real body had already moved more than ten meters away.


    The "Space Moving" of spatial magic was able to traverse dozens of meters of space in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the stronger one was, the further the distance one could teleport.


    "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork, Spatial Magic..."


    Tang Huan felt like he had grabbed onto something, but for a moment, he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. After a long while, Tang Huan finally gave up thinking, and continued to flip through the book.


    The third stage, "Soaring Wind in the Nine Heavens", was a method of using one''s strength to form wings.


    reckoned that if he were to use this method to condense the wings, he would only be able to hold on for a quarter of an hour, and his power would be completely depleted. However, to a pure Human Clan, this was an extremely heaven-defying technique. If a Martial Lord of the eighth step was to display such a technique, even if it was against Stage Nine Martial Saint, he would have a high chance of escaping without leaving a trace.


    The most surprising thing was that after executing "Phoenix Soaring Through the Nine Heavens" and condensing a pair of wings, he used an extremely special method to flutter them and increase his flying speed to an extremely shocking level. Tang Huan estimated from the description in the booklet, if he were to use "Phoenix Soaring Nine Heavens" to its maximum, his flying speed would at least be twice as fast as his current speed.


    "Good stuff!"


    ''s brows could not help but reveal a happy smile, "The method to condense the ''Phoenix Soaring Sky'' wings is not very useful, but the method it uses to flap them is extremely mysterious. If it can combine with''s, then it would be able to increase his current speed by another fold."


    Tang Huan''s current flying speed had already reached the peak that a Tian Clan Ranker could reach in this small world. If it was even faster by one fold, there would be no one who could compare to him in this small world.


    He never thought that the "Forgotten City" would actually have such a cultivation technique.


    If this "Phoenix Dance''s Triple Layered Heavens" was classified as one of the "Four Symbols Heavenly Palaces" like the "Fire Vacuum Charm" and the "Great Solar Pill War Scripture" that Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan had obtained, then it would be completely qualified to be kept in the Universe Tower. However, it was left outside.


    Not only was the Phoenix Dance of the Three Stages in such a state, but also cultivation techniques such as the "Tactics of the Blizzard Sword" and the "Blood Spirit Illusion Technique" were likely to be similar.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already calmed himself down and placed Phoenix Dance''s three layers of scrolls to the side. He then picked up the remaining cultivation techniques and battle skills to continue flipping through them.


    "Secret technique of twining spirit threads!"


    "Cloud Piercing Arrow Technique!"


    "Purple Wei Seven Stars Atlas!"


    "..."


    There were a total of nineteen battle skills. There were no other techniques on the same level as the Phoenix Dance on the third layer. However, there were eight that were quite powerful and the other eleven were quite ordinary.


    Of course, this was only true for strong warriors like Tang Huan.


    If some Martial Lord were to get their hands on those eleven normal cultivation techniques, they would be able to have an extremely tyrannical strength after successfully cultivating them.


    What made Tang Huan slightly disappointed was that among all the books, there were no pages from the last three moves of the "Burning Sky Slash" manual.


    That was normal, he had obtained two incomplete arts from Feng Ming, and now that he had completed even one of them, it was already considered a blessing to him, how could he possibly complete both of them? Forgotten City had existed for countless of years, so the last three forms of the "Burning Sky Slash Wave Slash Technique" probably had long since disappeared from this world.


    However, Tang Huan quickly smiled again.


    All of the skills that he was currently cultivating, whether it was the "Heaven and Earth Communication Talisman", the "Nine Heavens Sword Technique", or the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique", they were all created by his predecessors. Especially the "Spear Saint" Ye Chongshan, who had created such a powerful battle skill as the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique", or an old fatty who was familiar with him.


    The old fatty was able to create such a Spear Technique and he himself was already a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine.


    He had lost the last three moves of the "Burning Sea Slash" technique. In the future, when he created three more moves, he would naturally be able to complete the entire technique.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly changed as his heart surged with excitement.


    However, creating a cultivation technique wasn''t something that could be done casually. It required a long time to figure it out, try it again and again, and continuously check for flaws in order to make the creation perfect.


    Even though Tang Huan had made up her mind, now was not the time to create her own battle skill. The most important thing to do now was to go to the Infernal Realm''s desert and look for the medicinal herb "Azure Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" to treat Xiao Budian''s injuries.


    On the way to the Infernal domain''s desert, he could carefully study the ''Phoenix Dance of the Three Flowers''.


    If she succeeded, it could be passed to Feng Ming, allowing her to fly faster. It could also be passed to Yu Feiyan to cultivate, allowing her to have the ability to fly as well.


    Of course, even if Yu Feiyan had successfully cultivated the "Phoenix Dance''s Triple Layered", it was impossible for him to reach the level of Tang Huan and Feng Ming. After all, the two of them could fly, one came from their bloodline, and the other from their innate talent. But even so, it could greatly increase Yu Feiyan''s strength.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan had already calmed down and once again, he picked up the remnant book "Phoenix Dance on Three Stages".


    After that, aside from feeding Xiao Budian the golden blood in his body punctually every single day, he spent nearly all of his time on "Phoenix Dance of the Three Stages".


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    After the passenger ship docked, Tang Huan, Feng Ming, and Yu Feiyan parted ways with dozens of other people who were accompanying them, heading towards the Infernal domain''s desert.


    On the other hand, those Martial Warriors s travelled north and returned to the Dragon Spring Town.


    Following their appearance, the news about the Forgotten City''s Universe Pavilion spread like wildfire in all directions. An ordinary Martial Warriors, even a Martial Lord of the eighth step, would only be envious in their hearts, but these Stage Nine Rankers, were all stirred up by the good fortune of the Universe Tower.


    When the news spread through the Glory Continent, all of the Stage Nine Rankers immediately headed to the Forgotten City. Even some of the old fellows who had disappeared for dozens of years walked out of their hidden grounds one after another. Not only that, when the Stage Nine Rankers from the Holy Spirit Continent and the Tranquil Continent heard the news, they couldn''t help but take action as well.

 C513

    Chapter 513 - Violent Sand Storm


    Tang Huan did not know about the situation when the experts of the Glory Continent, Holy Spirit Continent and Tranquil Continent had heard the news, but he, Feng Ming and the two of them had already entered deep into the desert region of the Demon Area.


    Nearly a hundred years ago, the Infernal domain''s desert was once the fiefdom of the great general Feng Wuye under the command of the glorious Sacred Emperor.


    However, after the "illness" of the mountains and rivers, Feng Wuye was the first to leave the Glory Empire. He established himself as the king of the Infernal domain''s desert, opening the beginning of the collapse of the Glory Empire. If Feng Wu Ye had not taken the initiative, the Tang Dynasty, Mo Yun and Sha Long would definitely have appeared much later.


    After the invasion of the Demon Clan, Feng Wu Ye had disappeared without a trace. It was unknown whether he was still alive or had been killed by the experts of the Demon Clan.


    It was another early morning, in the northern part of the Infernal domain''s desert.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xiao Budian was lying on Tang Huan''s back, while Feng Ming was carrying Yu Feiyan.


    Long before they had entered the Infernal domain''s desert, Tang Huan had already successfully mastered the "Phoenix Dance of the Three Stacks" flying technique. Furthermore, under Tang Huan''s teaching, he had also grasped the trick to it.


    Wherever the two of them passed by, they left behind strings of afterimages.


    Yu Feiyan had also learned the "Phoenix Soaring Nine Heavens" technique, but she was a pure Human Clan with a bloodline. Even though she could condense wings and fly quickly, her energy consumption rate was equally shocking.


    Yu Feiyan who possessed the Genuine Qi was extremely powerful.


    With her here, even if Tang Huan and Feng Ming expended all of their energy, they would still be able to guarantee their safety. One must know that the northern region was the most dangerous region within the Infernal Realm.


    "In the northern part of the Infernal domain, there is an extremely large oasis. The King of Hanhai, Feng Wu Ye, was stationed at the Tian Shui city. Judging from the environment in which the ''Blue Flames Emperor Dragon Aroma'' grew, this medicinal herb should be at the edge of the oasis. " Yu Feiyan''s voice came from the side. Although the voice was soft, it could still be heard very clearly with the help of the Genuine Qi.


    "Alright!" Tang Huan laughed, "Senior Sister Feiyan, how long will it take for us to reach that place?"


    "We''ve left the Starlight Ancient City for three days. We''re estimated to arrive in another two days."


    Yu Feiyan said loudly. The so-called "Starlight Ancient City" was a city in the middle of the Infernal domain''s desert. The city was more than a thousand years old, and its location was originally a huge oasis. But as time passed, the oasis was gradually swallowed up by yellow sand, and the city was eventually abandoned. In the past, the only things that could be seen now were a few walls and a few sections of city walls.


    "Next, we have to be extra careful."


    After a while, Yu Feiyan spoke again, his tone becoming uncontrollably heavy. "In the desert between the ''Starlight City'' and ''Heavenly Water City'', the ''Violent Sand Storm'' could appear at any time. Once they encounter it, no one can avoid it, and if they are swept away by the ''Violent Sand Storm'', then it will be extremely dangerous, even a Stage Nine Ranker might lose their life. "


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming subconsciously nodded when they heard him.


    They had once heard of the terror of the "Violent Sand Storm". It was said that if the "Violent Sand Storm" did not appear, it would last for several days and nights. If an ordinary person was sucked into it, they would basically die without a trace. Only a Stage Nine Ranker would be able to hold on until the storm disappeared.


    Of course, this was only a possibility, if his luck was bad, and he did not handle the situation properly, the Stage Nine Ranker would also fall.


    It was said that dozens of years ago, when the Demon Clan invaded, they encountered a violent sandstorm. Thousands of Demon Clan warriors and even a single Stage Nine Demon King were unable to escape.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­" Just then, Xiao Budian suddenly shouted out anxiously.


    "This is bad!" There''s danger! Everyone be careful! "


    Tang Huan immediately regained his senses, his expression changed slightly as he bellowed. The speed at which he flapped his wings immediately dropped, and he hovered in the air.


    "Hmm?"


    Feng Ming raised her eyebrows, and also reacted in the same way. Following that, she and Yu Feiyan, who was on her back, turned her beautiful eyes and looked around. Within her line of sight, was a vast expanse of yellow sand, and she could not even see a single figure.


    "Hu!"


    Just when the three of them were looking at each other in shock, a soft whistling sound suddenly came out from the hole.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming turned at the same time, and looked towards the distance, the faint whistling sound actually increased in speed, in just a short two breaths of time, it was as if thunder had struck between heaven and earth, as if it wanted to pierce through one''s eardrums.


    "We won''t be so unlucky, right?"


    Yu Feiyan was stunned for a moment, then blurted out, "Just by saying ''Violent Sand Storm'', I encountered a ''Violent Sand Storm''!"


    Almost the instant her voice fell, the faraway horizon had already become blurry, as if there was a yellow tempest that carried a violent and violent wave of dust as it rolled over towards them. It was so boundless that after a blink of an eye, there was already a gale that roared over, and the robes of the three people were already fluttering.


    "It really is the Violent Sand Storm!"


    Yu Feiyan shouted, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, Feng Ming, this'' Violent Sand Storm ''is not something that can be blocked by force.


    "Understood!"


    Tang Huan''s face was gloomy, in the face of such a terrifying power, even the powerful Peak Stage Nine Cultivators were insignificant. Rather than resisting directly, no matter how much power he had, he would probably be exhausted very quickly.


    "Senior Sister Feiyan, Feng Ming, you should be extra careful."


    As he spoke, Tang Huan had already shoved Xiao Budian, who was supporting him, into the clothes on his chest. The "Violent Sand Storm" appeared too quickly and from the looks of it, it was something unavoidable, and unavoidable. Even if he were to rush to the sky, he would not be able to dodge it.


    At that time, no one would be able to help and they could only rely on themselves. Tang Huan did not want anything to happen to Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, the boundless "Violent Sand Storm" swept over. At this moment, Tang Huan and Tang Huan retracted their wings at the same time, and Yu Feiyan leapt out from Feng Ming''s back as well.


    Tang Huan, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming were immediately sucked inside, and they could no longer see each other anymore. Instead, they faintly heard Yu Feiyan''s laughter, "Up till now, this old lady has never seen this'' Violent Sand Storm ''.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C514

    Chapter 514 - Escaping


    After an instant, Yu Feiyan''s voice was completely drowned by the deafening whizzing sounds that were stirred up by the surging yellow sand. Following that, Tang Huan felt as if his entire body was wrapped up by an extremely terrifying gust of wind, which was rolling and shuttling rapidly in the air.


    However, under this kind of situation, not only did Tang Huan not panic, he was even incomparably calm.


    The moment his body was enveloped by the "Violent Sand Storm", Tang Huan had already started circulating his cultivation technique. Using the Genuine Qi, a thin layer of Genuine Qi barrier condensed on the surface of his body, protecting him and Xiao Budian inside.


    At this moment, Tang Huan already knew where the most dangerous part of "Violent Sand Storm" was.


    In this storm, there was an endless amount of sand. At almost every moment, there were thousands of grains of sand splattering all over his body. A single grain of sand did not pose any threat to a Stage Nine Ranker, but if several thousand grains of sand were to land on their body at the same time, it was equivalent to resisting the attacks of a Stage Six Martial Master, or even a Martial Master of the seventh step.


    Even if Chengdu''s attacks were to last for another two hours, the Stage Nine Warriors would be able to withstand it.


    However, if this continued for several days and nights, even an expert of the Stage Nine would run out of energy. If he lost all his energy, even an expert of the Stage Nine could only wait for death in this sandstorm.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Tang Huan calmed his heart, and finally, from the earth-shaking whistling sound, he heard the sound of a series of rising and falling rain drops. It was the sound of the sand grains within the storm constantly hitting the surface of his Genuine Qi''s barrier.


    Sensing the power contained within the sand, Tang Huan suddenly started to worry about Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan.


    Feng Ming was a Demon King of the Peak Stage Nine. After being reborn from Bloody Flame Mountain, she had been reborn with extremely tyrannical flesh body. Although Yu Feiyan had not been in the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm for very long, she was strong.


    Under normal circumstances, they shouldn''t have any problem staying in the sandstorm for three or four days.


    However, the duration of this "Violent Sand Storm" was uncertain. It could be three to four days, or it could also be seven to eight days. If this storm really raged for seven or eight days in the northern region of the "Demon Region''s Desert", Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan might not even be able to last until the very end.


    "I wonder where they are now."


    Tang Huan suddenly felt a bit of regret. If he had known that his luck was so bad, he would have come to the "Infernal Desert" alone.


    But unfortunately, at this point, regret was useless.


    Tang Huan secretly sighed, and curled his body into a circle as much as possible. He saw that Xiao Budian was hugging it tightly to prevent it from getting caught up in his embrace.


    Within this "Violent Sand Storm", time seemed to pass extremely slowly.


    In order to maintain the layer of protection on his body, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi quickly faded. However, he was not worried that it would run out of energy. With the Genuine Qi gone, he could condense a magic barrier. Just like a few days ago when he was surrounded and attacked by the Demon Spirit in the illusion array of Xuan Ming Ghost King, the two types of powers continuously cycled around.


    As long as the replenishing speed of the Genuine Qi could keep up with the consuming speed of the Mind Power, and the replenishing speed of the Mind Power could also keep up with the consuming speed of the Genuine Qi, Tang Huan''s strength would never be exhausted.


    Of course, if the speed of replenishment and consumption of energy were not equal, then there was a danger of their power being depleted.


    Fortunately, according to Tang Huan''s judgement, the attacks of the sand particles in the "Violent Sand Storm" had not reached the point where he could not balance the energy in his body.


    Inside the storm, there was no distinction between day and night.


    After Tang Huan had almost used up all his Genuine Qi, the layer of Genuine Qi barrier on the surface of his body was replaced by a layer of jade-blue barrier that was shining like liquid. At the same time, he pushed both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to their limits.


    After the Mind Power had been mostly used up, Tang Huan''s body was once again covered with the Genuine Qi''s protective shield.


    "Yiya!" After an unknown period of time, Xiao Budian''s weak voice suddenly sounded.


    "A day has already passed!"


    Tang Huan immediately understood that the golden blood he gave Xiao Budian to drink last night had lost its effect.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan reached his hands into his bosom and stuffed his index fingers into Xiao Budian''s mouth, immediately using the Genuine Qi to force the blood out for it to consume.


    When Xiao Budian finished drinking the blood, the power in his body also began the third round of circulation.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark blue barrier around Tang Huan''s body that seemed to shimmer like water was once again replaced by the Genuine Qi''s barrier. The sand around him continued to churn as the storm swept past without any signs of weakening, as if it wanted to destroy all the obstacles it had encountered.


    Time flew by like flowing water. Tang Huan had fed the golden blood to Xiao Budian more and more times. Twice, thrice ¡­ Five times, six times...


    One time meant one day.


    "Yiya!"


    Finally, Xiao Budian called out for the seventh time, and Tang Huan also placed her finger into his mouth for the seventh time.


    It was already the seventh day!


    At this time, Tang Huan was already extremely worried. Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan could not be like him, able to circulate Genuine Qi s alternately with each other. They had to replenish their energy at the same time that they consumed it.


    The most dangerous thing was that their rate of recovery wouldn''t be as fast as Tang Huan''s either. As a result, the rate at which their energy recovered would inevitably be slower than their energy consumption. In this way, they would be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    It had already been seven days, how were they?


    Although he could still sense Feng Ming''s existence through the soul connection, but his heart was not optimistic.


    "Huh?"


    However, just as Tang Huan was thinking about this and worrying endlessly, he suddenly sensed that the strength of the sand on the surface of his Genuine Qi Barrier seemed to be decreasing.


    "Is the Violent Sand Storm going to stop soon?"


    After being stunned for a short while, Tang Huan was overjoyed. He did not have the time to waste any more strength, and immediately raised his Perception Ability to its limit.


    After a short while, Tang Huan had completely calmed himself down. His previous judgement was not wrong, and the "Violent Sand Storm" had indeed shown signs of weakening.


    After almost half an hour, when Tang Huan could no longer suppress the force of the "Violent Sand Storm" anymore and felt that he could no longer hold himself back, his mind instructs (in a second) moved slightly and the wings made from condensed energy appeared behind his back, then began to flap frantically.


    "Hu!"


    In the midst of the wildly dancing yellow sand, Tang Huan, forcibly bearing the remnant strength of the storm, swiftly floated up, and his blurry vision gradually became clear. After rising up about two thousand meters, Tang Huan''s vision finally cleared up.


    High in the sky, there was a clear sky. However, underneath, there seemed to be an incomparably large and large dragon rolling forward in the boundless desert. However, its speed had already become rather slow. Tang Huan looked around, hoping to see the figures of Feng Ming and Feng Ming.

 C515

    Chapter 515 - Natural Stone Array


    Yellow sand filled the sky. It was vast and boundless.


    The area enveloped by this "Violent Sand Storm" could not be seen from end to end. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, it should be at least within the circumference of a few hundred kilometers, or even a thousand kilometers.


    Finding two people in such a vast storm was as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    was not too worried about Feng Ming, but now that the "Violent Sand Storm" was gradually weakening, even now, he could still feel her existence through the link between her souls. This meant that she was still safe and sound, but Yu Feiyan, Tang Huan, was completely unaware of her situation.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian cried out crisply, and a head popped out from Tang Huan''s chest. He blinked his pair of dark blue eyes, and looked around curiously.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan flapped his wings and flew forward following the direction of the "Violent Sand Storm".


    He did not give Feng Ming an order for her to come closer to him. By this time, she should have already escaped from the storm, and was searching in the sky like she did.


    The two of them moved together, increasing their chances of finding Yu Feiyan.


    The Tempest of Sand didn''t keep rolling forward in the same direction, but kept changing direction. Although the storm lasted for seven days, it could have been moving around in an area of thousands of kilometers.


    However, at the final stage, the direction of the storm did not change.


    As Tang Huan continued to fly aimlessly, the windstorm beneath him grew weaker and weaker. The sand that was being swept around by the storm gradually decreased and one could vaguely see the desert below him.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, at the place on the left where the heaven and earth intersected, a vast forest of stones appeared. Numerous oddly-shaped huge rocks soared into the sky, even the shortest one was at least a few hundred metres while the tallest one was a few thousand metres tall, as though numerous gigantic pillars that supported the sky itself.


    What Tang Huan was most concerned about was not the stone forest, but the figure that appeared at the edge of it a moment ago.


    In a moment, Tang Huan immediately fell towards the ground.


    At the moment, although there was still wind and sand swirling in the desert, it was not a threat at all. Once his feet landed, Tang Huan retracted his wings, and quickly flew towards the stone forest.


    From the figure, he was not Yu Feiyan.


    However, he was likely not the person who was swept here by the violent sandstorm. It was very possible that that person had already stayed there. If he were to ask him about it, perhaps he might be able to find out his current location.


    Not long after, Tang Huan stopped in front of the stone forest, and revealed a strange expression between his brows.


    When they were some distance away, Chu Feng did not feel that there was anything special about this stone forest. However, when he got closer, he discovered that this stone forest was very possibly hiding a spirit formation.


    In these two years, he had encountered no small number of array formations. First, it was the "Mazy Sword Valley", where there should also be an array.


    When he arrived at Forgotten City, he encountered the Xuan Ming Ghost King''s "Magic Illusion Array". The underground maze and full moon spirit cave were also covered by the array.


    As for how to set up the array, Tang Huan did not know anything, but with his cultivation level, after meeting the array, he was not at a loss.


    After a few glances, Tang Huan activated the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" to their limits, and began to inspect them carefully. Douluo Continent 3 Dragon King Legend: http:///0_48/]


    The stone forest was extremely vast, and all he could sense was only an extremely small part of the stone forest. However, one could see that if he could find something, he might be able to find a way to break through the formation.


    "Yiya!" But right at that moment, Xiao Budian suddenly cheered, coming out from Tang Huan''s chest and rushing straight into the stone forest.


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was shocked.


    However, not only did the little fellow not stop running, it waved its little claws towards Tang Huan non-stop as it ran. Its pair of dark blue eyes were shining brightly, as if a miser had seen a pile of shiny gold coins.


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, could it be that the little guy found a gem in the stone forest?


    In the next moment, seeing that Xiao Budian was about to enter the stone forest, Tang Huan did not think anymore about it and immediately rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Budian and Tang Huan had already entered the Stone Forest, one after the other.


    Tang Huan judged that this stone forest should have been formed naturally, and the formation inside this stone forest should have been formed naturally from a spirit formation.


    After entering the stone forest, Xiao Budian acted like an old horse who knew his way around, going left and right.


    In just a few dozen breaths of time, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and a lush green immediately entered his line of sight.


    There was actually something else in the stone forest.


    In the valley, there were trees that were like trees, grass that were green, and in the middle of the valley, there was even a lake. From afar, the lake was incredibly clear, and in between the trees, there were stone buildings that were faintly discernible.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan''s face revealed a look of surprise.


    A small natural Spiritual Array actually protected such a beautiful desert oasis, but no one knew who lived here.


    "Yiya!"


    Just then, Xiao Budian suddenly cheered, and ran up to a gigantic boulder that was a thousand meters tall.


    After circling around the huge rock, Xiao Budian''s two front claws casually stirred the surface of the rock a few times, and then found a small cave. This cave was too small, Tang Huan could not enter at all. However, Xiao Budian had slipped away and rushed inside.


    Not long later, Xiao Budian ran out with a smile on his face as he brought out four sparkling and colorful gems. After gesturing towards Tang Huan like they were offering treasures to him, Xiao Budian placed all of them at the entrance of the cave and slipped into the cave.


    "Saint Grade Gem?"


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised as he picked up a red gem. He immediately sensed a huge and blazing aura. This was a fire attribute Saint Grade Gem. Even though the heat it contained was rather reserved, it gave people a feeling that it was a dormant active volcano.


    When Tang Huan put down the ruby, Xiao Budian ran out again and picked up another four ruby.


    Following that, Xiao Budian was like an extremely hardworking bee, quickly going in and out of the cave. Not long after, the cave entrance was already filled with Saint Grade Gem. Compared to the number of Saint Grade Gem that Tang Huan had gotten from the Xuan Ming Ghost King, there were only a lot more.


    "Well done, little one."


    Tang Huan''s face lit up, he gave Xiao Budian, who had just ran out, a thumbs up as he shouted angrily in the air, "Where did this thief come from?! How dare he steal the gems here?!"

 C516

    Chapter 516 - hidden experts


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, to see a black shadow rushing over like an arrow. It was actually an old man dressed in black, with a head of white hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a square face, with distinct lines and lines on his face, it was extremely hard and stiff. At this moment, his forehead was filled with anger.


    In the forest behind Black Costume Old Man, figures constantly flashed, obviously there were many other people rushing over.


    "Senior, did you store all the gems here?"


    Tang Huan laughed, and then laughed.


    He could already tell that this Black Costume Old Man was most likely the person he saw outside the stone forest. All of these Saint Grade Gem were placed in the small cave on top of the huge rock. Furthermore, they were hidden so secretively, it was obvious that they were only stored by the commoners who lived here.


    Of course, Tang Huan made such a judgement because he couldn''t even see the location of the gem from where the Black Costume Old Man was standing. However, the moment he opened his mouth to say that Tang Huan was stealing the gem, he must have known since a long time ago that this was the place where the gems were stored.


    Tang Huan did not expect to be caught red-handed by the owner of the gem, hence Tang Huan felt a little awkward.


    "That''s right."


    With that, the Black Costume Old Man was no more than ten meters away from Tang Huan, and when he saw Tang Huan''s expression, his expression relaxed a little, "These gems are kept in a concealed location, and these stones have the ability to interfere with the gem''s aura, how are you ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Black Costume Old Man couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "Blue Dragon?!"


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian also realized that something was wrong. She clawed a few times, and gathered the gems together into a pile, then laid her meaty little body on the ground. Her large eyes kept sneaking towards Tang Huan, indicating that he should take all the gems and keep them for himself.


    Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Carrying Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn, he lifted it up from the pile of gems, and without caring about its babbling, he placed it on his shoulder.


    If these gems were ownerless, Tang Huan would not be courteous at all, but since they had a master, and Tang Huan had no enmity with the people here, he would not dare to take them for himself.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian was very dissatisfied, he bared his teeth and stared at the Black Costume Old Man fiercely.


    When he saw Xiao Budian''s fuming appearance, he could not help but laugh. "Little brother, this old man was being rude earlier, I did not expect little brother to actually have a Blue Dragon who is ranked second in Spirit Beasts Board, and one that is a ''Six-winged Blue Dragon'' at that. Blue Dragon, this kind of Spiritual Beast, possessed an extremely strong Perception Ability ability towards gems. It was normal for it to be able to discover the location of gems. Little brother, you must have relied on the Blue Dragon''s perception of the gems to pass through the stone array. "


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled. This natural stone formation had the same effects as the Forgotten City''s underground maze. Xiao Budian was able to sense the existence of these gems this whole time.


    At this time, dozens of figures appeared behind the Black Costume Old Man one after another. They were all elderly people and they looked at Xiao Budian who was on Tang Huan''s shoulders with a bit of surprise.


    "Since little brother possesses a Six Winged Blue Dragon, you should have a great reputation in the Human Clan. I wonder what little brother''s name is?"


    Black Costume Old Man said with a laugh. He had originally thought that someone had deliberately come to steal the gems, and immediately became furious, but after discovering the existence of Blue Dragon, the anger in his heart dissipated by quite a bit. And upon seeing that Tang Huan did not plan to loot the gems, the remaining anger also completely disappeared.


    Once he calmed down, he began to develop a bit of interest for Tang Huan''s identity. Martial Warriors with a Blue Dragon was no ordinary person, not to mention that this young man had a Six Winged Blue Dragon. If the Blue Dragon wanted to transform from two wings to six wings, he needed a huge amount of gems.


    This wasn''t something that anyone could afford!


    Furthermore, a Spiritual Beast like the Blue Dragon would definitely have many strong Rankers coveting it. Even if an ordinary person obtained the Blue Dragon, they would not be able to protect it.


    Other than that, from his observations, Tang Huan estimated that he was not even twenty years old yet. The pike in his hand was obviously a Heavenly Grade Armament and it was even more likely that it was a weapon forged from a "Phoenix Flame Essence" or "Dragon Crystal" that had levelled up ¡­ This meant that Tang Huan should be a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    A Martial Lord of the eighth step that was not even twenty years old ¡­


    In the Human Clan, he was definitely considered a super genius!


    Moreover, she was powerful and had outstanding talent. She was definitely not a nameless person, and she should also have an extremely high position in the Human Clan.


    "Senior must be joking, my name is Tang Huan and I am just a nobody in Human Clan. I was lucky enough to be able to have him as my companion."


    Tang Huan smiled humbly.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only was the Black Costume Old Man''s face filled with disbelief, the other people around him also had the same expression. However, Tang Huan didn''t wait for them to speak, he quickly sized them up instead, and curiously asked: "Senior, what kind of place is this?"


    "This place ¡­."


    "Roar!"


    Just as the Black Costume Old Man opened his mouth, an earth-shaking and strange bird cry echoed in the air above the valley.


    "This is bad!" That bastard is running over here again! "


    In the next moment, the expressions of Black Costume Old Man and the surrounding people all changed greatly. Not to mention those Saint Grade Gem s that were pulled out by Xiao Budian, they didn''t even bother to speak to Tang Huan before flying away along the road they came from. In an instant, their figures disappeared into the forest.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Huan looked towards the other side of the ravine in surprise, where the voice came from. Could it be that a strong fierce beast was charging through the array?


    Tang Huan judged that the people who appeared were all very powerful.


    Although the Black Costume Old Man had restrained its aura and aura fluctuations, it was definitely a Stage Nine Martial Saint. Its cultivation should be around the same as Hei Yan and Mu Qing, and out of the dozens of other Martial Warriors, two of them should have just broken through to Stage Nine Martial Saint while the rest were all at the peak of the eighth step.


    He never thought that there would be so many experts of the eighth step and Stage Nine living in seclusion in the depths of the "Demon Area Desert".


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, it was likely that they had not interacted with the Human Clan s outside of the ravine for a very long time. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to meet the Blue Dragon s and even know his name, so they were still unmoved.


    Who do you think they are?


    Even with the lineup of three Stage Nine Martial Saint s and dozens of s at the peak of the eighth step, they were still nervous due to the arrival of a fierce beast.


    "Whoosh!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan became excited and rushed towards the direction that Black Costume Old Man and the rest had gone.

 C517

    Chapter 517 - Jiu Mo Sha


    "Roar!"


    The strange roar sounded out once again and it became even louder. It was as if thunder exploded, causing even the air to tremble.


    "Whoosh ¡­"


    When Black Costume Old Man and the rest rushed out of the valley, each of them had a weapon in their hands. However, other than the white robed elder and a yellow robed elder, there were also people walking towards the edge of the stone array.


    The three of them were all Stage Nine Martial Saint s, while the rest of the Martial Lord s at the peak of the eighth step remained in the valley below.


    After a moment, Tang Huan floated out of the forest.


    Looking at where they were standing, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. It was unknown how these dozens of peak eighth stage Martial Lord had managed to do it, but they seemed to have merged dozens of people into one body, releasing an incomparably terrifying blade intent that seemed to be able to completely destroy all the obstacles in the world.


    "Hu!"


    In the next instant, a clump of yellow sand whizzed out of the stone forest.


    In an instant, a massive body appeared, congealing into a body of sand. The head of the congealed rock, the arms were also congealed from yellow sand, while the palms were embedded with pieces of sharp stone. Traces of red light continued to emit from the eyes, filled with a savage, bloodthirsty and violent intent.


    "Cang Mo, hand the thing over and This King will let you guys live." The desert man stared at Black Costume Old Man and actually opened his mouth to speak. He laughed sinisterly.


    "Dumoosa, you are dreaming!" The Black Costume Old Man called Cang Mo laughed out of extreme anger.


    "Gomorrah?"


    After hearing these three words, and looking at his appearance, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly had an extra sharp look.


    If he remembered correctly, among the eight great Demon King of Demon Clan, there was one named "Jiu Mo Sha". Although the Sand Man at the edge of the stone forest had yet to make a move, judging from the aura he was giving off, it was definitely one of the eight Demon King s, the "Dove Mosha".


    Tang Huan squinted, he had some fate with the Demon Clan s.


    First, she had coincidentally met the "Howling Firmament Wolf King" whom Shan Shan had both suffered injuries at the same time as, and took the opportunity to kill him; then, she had met the "Flamewing Phoenix King" who had also been severely injured by the "Flamewing Phoenix King", and was now her own maid; then, she had met the "Sword Soul King" at the Sword Crafting Valley, and after that, she had felt herself awake and died; and then, she had met the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", where her soul has already been collected. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King


    http:///0_48/]


    Counting it this way, in a short span of two to three years, the eight great Demon King s had already lost four!


    Amongst the remaining Four Great Demon King s, other than the "Jiu Mo Sha" that they had met in the Infernal Realm''s desert, there were also the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King", "Rocky Devil Spirit", and "Savage Heavenly Corpse".


    According to what Tang Huan knew, the "Furious Billows Castle" had not been recaptured by the Human Clan and was currently being occupied by the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King." As for the "Rocky Devil Spirit" and "Savage Heavenly Corpse," it was said that one was stationed in the Two Realms Plain and the other was a "Dark Night Marsh", an important place was stationed in the Tranquil Continent.


    As for "Jiu Mo Sha", it was actually not in the Tranquil Continent, but was hiding in the Demon Region Desert, just for some thing in Cang Mo''s hands?


    "Cang Mo, this king won''t waste words with you."


    Ju Mo Sha laughed out wildly, his voice was as hoarse and ear-piercing as a broken gong. "If you don''t hand over the thing, then I will come every ten days, and every time I come here, I will see how long you can last! Roar ~ ~ ~ "Roar ~ ~ ~" Mo Sha rushed towards Cang Mo and the other two Stage Nine Martial Saint s.


    "Stop him!"


    Cang Mo roared, his body leaping up, the dark golden long rod in his hand released a bright light, with the force of a thunderbolt, it struck towards the head of the Jiu Mo Sha that was condensed out of stone, the area where the rod passed through, the space around it suddenly shook, the area in front of him was completely engulfed by the pole force.


    Almost at the same time, the white-robed elder and the yellow-robed elder attacked as well.


    Two people, one on the left and one on the right, one wielding a sword, the other wielding a saber, were affecting the Ju Mo Sha. The white-clothed old man''s sword danced in his hands. White light shot out and the tip of his sword trembled, emitting spots of cold light that covered the sky and scattered everywhere. On the other hand, the long blade in the yellow-robed old man''s hand retracted a black glow and surged forward like a surging wave.


    When the three Stage Nine Rankers attacked together, it was earth-shattering and the color of the wind and clouds changed. The entire small region, including Mo Tuo Sha, was completely covered up by a terrifying power.


    "Howl ¡­"


    However, Jiu Mo Sha had no thoughts of fighting them head on. At the same time that he let out a heaven-shaking roar, Pang Shuo''s body actually turned into a large clump of yellow sand and rolled forward.


    After a moment, the attacks of Cang Mo and the other two had already sunk into the yellow sand.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The ball of yellow sand was stirred up by the hurricane and immediately dispersed following the Strength Qi, but after a moment, it formed again. It swept across the heads of Cang Mo and the other two and crazily rushed towards the dozens of Martial Lord s who were at the peak of the eighth stage at the edge of the ravine.


    "This'' Jiu Mo Sha ''is slightly weaker than Xuan Ming Ghost King, but his body is even more unpredictable than Xuan Ming Ghost King''s."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes as his thoughts raced.


    In his senses, this "Dove Mosha" had already fused with the yellow sand.


    For a creature like him, an environment like the Infernal domain''s desert was no different than heaven. In the desert, the ''Jiu Mo Sha'' could be said to be like a fish in water. If it were to hide itself in the desert, there wouldn''t be many people in the world who could find it.


    With such confidence, it was no wonder that he did not place Cang Mo and the other two Stage Nine Martial Saint in his eyes.


    He might not be able to do anything to the three of them, but to kill those Martial Lord s who were at the peak of the eighth step, the three of them were definitely not easy to guard against. Killing a Martial Lord of the eighth step every ten days as a threat, if Cang Mo and the others did not compromise, then those dozens of people might really be killed by him.


    "Brothers, don''t be scared!"


    Amongst the few dozen elders at the peak of the eighth step, an explosive shout suddenly sounded, "This time we are going to face the enemy with a blade formation, he will definitely not be able to succeed so easily! "Activate the formation ¡­"


    "Set up the formation ¡­"


    Dozens of people roared in unison, their voices shaking the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a resplendent blood light rose up, and in an instant, it seemed as if a gigantic round cover had been formed, covering dozens of people within it.


    "Huh?"


    High up in the sky, that clump of yellow sand actually found it difficult to get close, causing a surprised soft cry to suddenly ring out, but after a short moment, the Jiu Mo Sha''s mocking voice sounded out from within the surging yellow sand, "You sure have become smarter, but, did you not miss this fellow, siiiiiiiiii ¡ª"


    Amidst the sinister laughter, the yellow mountain pounced towards Tang Huan who was at the edge of the forest.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C518

    Chapter 518 - One Shot Amazing


    "Be careful!"


    Cang Mo realised that Tang Huan had also followed along and immediately turned pale in fright.


    Jiu Mo Sha was one of the Demon Clan''s eight great Demon King, his strength was tyrannical and his methods were sinister and ruthless. What gave people a headache was that his body made of yellow sand and stone could be scattered and converged together, ordinary battle skills were simply unable to harm him at all.


    Ever since he found a way to enter this place, more than a dozen Martial Lord of the peak of the eighth step were killed by him one after another. Right now, those dozens of Martial Lord who were at the peak of the eighth step could finally master a blade formation and gather everyone''s power to fight against such a strong opponent as Dove Mosha.


    Now, everyone no longer had to worry about Mo Mo Sha, but they did not expect that in a moment of desperation, they had actually forgotten about this uninvited guest, Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan was still young, and had probably just broken through the eighth level of Martial Lord. If Ju Mo Sha wanted to kill him, it could be said to be easy.


    Just as he spoke out a reminder, Cang Mo and the other two rushed towards the valley at the same time to save Tang Huan. They knew clearly in their hearts that when Jiu Mo Sha chose Tang Huan as his target, Tang Huan''s fate was already sealed. Even if they were to temporarily save Tang Huan, it would not change.


    After all, they could save Tang Huan once or twice, but they could not save him or her three times.


    "Do you take me for a soft persimmon?"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a cold smile. The Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand suddenly sprung up from his shoulder, and pierced out like a stream of light. At the time he came over, he was also worried that he would get into trouble, so he left Xiao Budian in the forest.


    "Chi!"


    Moreover, it was rapidly expanding at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye. A fierce heat spread out from within the spear and instantly agglomerated into an extremely frightening heat wave that rolled forward along with the spear''s momentum.


    The moment he pulled out the spear, Tang Huan had already activated all three great Spiritual Fire s. However, under his control, the flames that appeared were fierce, and did not emit any heat. At this moment, the heat that was surging out was only coming from the Heavenly Grade Armament, the dragon and phoenix spear.


    "Tsk tsk, not bad, a Heavenly Grade Armament can even manifest True Fire, looks like she''s a Weapon Refiner. It''s a pity that I met you today, you''re probably dead as well."


    Jiu Mo Sha''s mocking laughter came from within the yellow sand, but it was as if he did not place Tang Huan''s spear in his eyes at all. He did not dodge or hide, instead, he came rolling over while blotting out the sky and covering the ground, and shouted sinisterly, "Kid, don''t blame this king for being ruthless, if you want to blame something, blame that stubborn old fool."


    Tang Huan did not make a sound, his eyes revealing a look of ridicule.


    The moment Jiu Mo Sha finished speaking, the long spear carried Pang Shuo''s flame with it as it struck the yellow sand that was already within reach, with a thunderous force.


    "Brat, are you scratching an itch for This King? "Siu, jiu, jiu, jiu ¡­"


    The front line was already less than half a meter away from Tang Huan, it was as if a ferocious beast with a big bloody mouth was about to swallow Tang Huan whole with its spear inside. The terrifying pressure was even more so like a storm that filled this small space.


    Seeing that, Cang Mo and the rest looked gloomy, they were still more than 10 metres away from Mo Mo Sha, and it was already too late to stop him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    But just at that time, a huge explosion suddenly resonated within the ravine.


    After the long spear stabbed into the yellow sand, not only did the flames on the spearhead not disappear under the effect of the yellow sand, but instead exploded outwards like a volcanic eruption, the incomparably terrifying heat seemed to solidify into reality. Layers upon layers of fire howled out in all directions, and the surrounding space immediately began to emit crackling sounds.


    "Howl ¡­"


    Jiu Mo Sha''s laughter suddenly stopped, and what replaced it was an extremely pained roar. In the next moment, he no longer cared about attacking Tang Huan, and was ripped into pieces by the waves of heat waves. The remaining yellow sand flew up high into the sky, and then condensed back together again.


    However, compared to before, this yellow sand ball was almost 30% smaller.


    Seeing this scene, Cang Mo and the other two Stage Nine Martial Saint s subconsciously stopped in their tracks, staring at Tang Huan in a daze, finding it hard to believe their own eyes. Not only them, the dozens of s who were at the peak of the eighth step also stopped at the same time, feeling ineffable shock in their hearts.


    Was Tang Huan really a Martial Lord of the eighth step?


    At this time, Cang Mo and the rest suddenly realised, that the so called eighth stage Martial Lord, was only their judgement of Tang Huan''s strength, Tang Huan had never revealed that he was a eighth stage Martial Lord!


    Earlier, although he had been careless, he could have easily inflicted serious injuries. This was enough to shock the world. How could Tang Huan, who possessed such strength, be a Martial Lord of the eighth step? Even the Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine s could not compare to him.


    Especially the heat emitted from Tang Huan''s spear, it was incomparably terrifying.


    Even Stage Nine Martial Saint like them had an uncontrollable throbbing in their hearts the moment they felt the warmth.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dozens of meters in the sky, Jiu Mo Sha yelled out in both shock and anger.


    Before this, he did not even put the young man at the edge of the forest down below in his eyes. Even if he knew that the other party was a Weapon Refiner, he did not think much of it. However, he never expected that the final burst of heat from the flames would be so terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, thirty percent of the yellow sand that had condensed into his body was burnt to smithereens.


    The bodies of others were made up of flesh and bones, and his bones were made of yellow sand. This yellow sand was no ordinary sand. He had meticulously refined every single one and they were all connected to each other by heart. Having lost so much of it in an instant was tantamount to having a large chunk of flesh and blood cut off from his body.


    "He''s just a nobody in Human Clan."


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, and leaped up, the spear became like a dragon, and once again thrusted out. A group of extremely condensed flames formed a bright red rainbow, which spiralled and shot out from the tip of the spear, like an extremely sharp giant awl, howling as it rushed towards the Jiu Mo Sha in the air.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already used the "True Flames Flowing Rainbow" style from the Spear Technique.


    "Damn it... "Roar ¡­"


    Seeing the might displayed by Tang Huan''s battle skill, Ju Mo Sha was both shocked and furious. In the midst of his crazed roar, the cluster of yellow sand rapidly fluctuated, and in an instant, a round ball made of countless sand suddenly smashed towards the spike like a meteorite falling from the sky.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] In addition, there would be two more updates in the evening, after tomorrow, they could all update themselves.

 C519

    Chapter 519 - Feng Wu Ye


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the round sand ball and the Flaming Pointed Awl fiercely clashed, and an earth-shattering sound immediately shook heaven and earth.


    Being obstructed, the cone actually erupted with an incomparably ferocious Strength Qi, continuously crushing the sand particles that had condensed into powder. Under the shocked gazes of Cang Mo and the others, the sand ball shrunk at a speed close to the reach of the naked eye.


    When the Flaming Pointed Awl completely disappeared, the sand ball also disappeared.


    "Howl ¡­"


    An incomparably resentful roar reverberated in the air. That lump of yellow sand, which had shrunk to nearly half its original size, once again rose. It changed its direction and headed towards the stone forest, sweeping everything in its way.


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to condense his wings to chase after her, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind and he gave up on this idea.


    Even if he managed to catch up to Mo Sha, with just the Dragon and Phoenix Spear alone, he could only severely injure him again.


    At this distance, he was sure that he would have to use magic to kill the Gomorrah. Cang Mo and the rest who were hiding within the natural stone array had mysterious origins. Although they did not display any hostility at the moment, it would be hard to say if he revealed the Tian Clan bloodline.


    Tang Huan still decided to save some tricks for himself.


    Furthermore, the Tian Clan''s bloodline and Five Elements Magic were also one of Tang Huan''s greatest trump cards right now. He also did not want to display it in front of strangers.


    "He''s trying to escape!"


    After a short while, Cang Mo had woken up and shouted.


    Unfortunately, not only did the yellow sand from Jiu Mo Sha''s body rise to a hundred meters high in the air, but it was also less than ten meters away from the stone forest. Everyone was helpless. If there was an extremely powerful archer present, it might have been a threat to Ju Mo Sha, but right now, everyone could only watch as he left.


    "Cang Mo, I never thought that you would invite such a powerful expert. This time, I made a miscalculation, but, I will definitely not let this matter rest. The next time I come, I will definitely not let any chicken or dog stay here!"


    With an extremely angry roar, the lump of yellow sand charged into the stone forest like lightning and quickly disappeared. Obviously, Mo Sha thought that Tang Huan was an expert invited by Cang Mo, so he intentionally hid his presence to lure Tang Huan. Having suffered heavy injuries this time, he already hated Cang Mo and the others to the bones.


    "Ju Mo Sha, if you dare to come again, I''m afraid you won''t be able to return!" Cang Mo''s face turned gloomy, and his bold and explosive shout reverberated from afar.


    "Alright, when the time comes, This King will want to see how you are going to make This King unable to return ¡­"


    In the stone forest, Jiu Mo Sha''s hoarse sneer came from afar and his voice became weaker and weaker. When the last note was finished, it was already as weak as a mosquito.


    "Yiya." Between the lush foliage, Xiao Budian scurried out. As she flapped her wings, she landed on Tang Huan''s left shoulder.


    "Senior Cang Mo, I am truly sorry to have let this Jiu Mo Sha escape." Tang Huan patted Xiao Budian''s head, the spear rested on his right shoulder and he said with regret.


    "Don''t say that, little brother."


    Cang Mo turned and looked at Tang Huan. He said gratefully, "To be able to severely injure Mo Sha, little brother has already helped us old fellows."


    As he spoke till here, Cang Mo was even more moved, "I had originally thought that little brother was only a Martial Lord of the eighth step, but who would have thought that little brother''s cultivation had already reached the level of Peak Stage Nine. We are really old, and have lived here for dozens of years. We did not know that a young Ranker like you had actually appeared in our Human Clan. "


    He was now completely certain that Tang Huan was an expert of the Peak Stage Nine.


    "Senior, you flatter me." Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    "Little brother, what is your relationship with Senior Spear Saint Ye Chongshan?" Just then, a tall and skinny old man with white beard and hair spoke out from between the group of Martial Lord s at the peak of the eighth step. Hearing his words, the surrounding elders all revealed puzzled expressions.


    "Nearly a hundred years ago, I had the privilege of following Senior General to meet Senior Spear Saint, and even saw Senior Spear Saint demonstrate ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'' once. The battle skill that little brother used just now is extremely similar to the last style of Spear Technique created by Senior Spear Saint, the True Flame Rainbow ''. "


    Taking in the expressions of the crowd, the elder stroked his beard and smiled.


    "So that''s how it is." Cang Mo and the rest were enlightened, and they couldn''t help but turn their gaze towards Tang Huan.


    "To be honest, Spear Saint is an elder of mine. What I cultivate is precisely the ''Flaming Rainbow Spear Art'' that he created."


    Tang Huan smiled, but was a little surprised in his heart.


    This person had seen the old fatty before. He was probably over a hundred years old. The other people should not be younger than him. What was the background of this group of old men who were over a hundred years old? What was the identity of this group of old men who were over a hundred years old?


    "I never thought that little brother had such a relationship with Senior Spear Saint."


    Hearing this, the tall and skinny old man immediately revealed an excited expression, while Cang Mo and the others couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    Tang Huan could not help but say, "Seniors, I wonder what you all have done ¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other, and Cang Mo immediately said slowly: "Little Brother, actually, we bunch of old fellows are all subordinates of General Feng Wu Ye."


    "General Feng Wu Ye?"


    Tang Huan''s words had greatly exceeded his expectations. He had never thought that the dozens of Human Clan experts and Rankers who were hiding here were under the command of Feng Wu Ye.


    A hundred years ago, Feng Wu Ye was a Stage Nine Ranker. Like Ye Chongshan, he was also a follower of the mountains and rivers.


    However, not long after Shan He left the small world under the name of "dying from illness", Feng Wuye had taken the lead to leave the Glory Empire and become the "King of Hanhai". This was something that many people criticized.


    However, Tang Huan did not have that view of Feng Wu Ye.


    From his point of view, Feng Wuye was only an extremely ambitious expert. If the glory of the Holy Emperor stayed in this world forever, Feng Wuye would definitely choose to submit to him. There would also be no ''King of Hanhai'' appearing in this world. In the absence of the mountains and rivers, as well as the fact that the successor of the Glory Empire didn''t have the ability or means to convince these powerhouses, the collapse of the Glory Empire and internal strife were not rare things.


    Even if there was no Feng Wu Ye, Zhang Wu Ye and Li Wu Ye would appear one after the other.


    This kind of thing had happened countless times in the thousands of years of history in Tang Huan''s previous life, so Tang Huan was naturally not surprised by it.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan regained his senses, and saluted with his hands cupped in front of his chest: "So it turns out that all of you seniors are heroes in expelling Demon Clan, Tang Huan is disrespectful." Since Cang Mo and the others were under Feng Wu Ye''s command, it was likely that they had all participated in the countless great battles against the Demon Clan back then.

 C520

    Chapter 520 - The Horse


    "Little brother, you must be joking. We old guys can''t be called ''heroes''."


    Cang Mo shook his head and laughed, as though he was blushing, but after seeing Tang Huan''s expression, no matter if it was him, or the people around, all of their expressions relaxed.


    Even though they had not left this place for dozens of years, they knew that General Feng Wuye''s reputation in the Glory Continent and Origin Continent was not very good. Especially those aristocratic families in the Heavenly Forging City, they hated General Feng Wuye even more.


    Tang Huan was already a Martial Saint at such a young age, so his origins must be extraordinary. Perhaps, he could even be one of those thousand year old clansmen who came here to enjoy a free life, and might not have a good impression of General Feng Wuye.


    However, when they revealed their identities, they were already prepared to do so.


    Therefore, Tang Huan''s performance could be said to be quite a surprise to them, and besides that, the way they looked at Tang Huan had also become a bit more pleasing to the eye.


    "Senior Cang Mo is being too modest."


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, before asking with some curiosity, "Seniors, where is General Feng Wuye right now? And what kind of place is this? " Tang Huan had already asked Cang Mo the last question, but before he could even answer, he was interrupted by Mo Mo Sha who suddenly barged in.


    "The Lord General passed away decades ago."


    Cang Mo sighed, "At that time, the Demon Clan invaded, so the General led a huge army of hundreds of thousands to block the Demon Clan outside of the ''Furious Billows Castle''. He then sent people to inform the Tang Dynasty, the Mo Yun and the Sha Long, hoping that they would send their troops over to support the Demon Clan."


    "Unfortunately, out of the three nations, no one managed to dispatch the armies of the Origin Continent to the Furious Billows Castle. In the end, under the berserk attacks of the Demon Clan, the army suffered heavy losses and was eventually completely defeated. His Excellency General was also severely injured because of the attacks of several Demon Clan s.


    "Following that, the Demon Clan''s army advanced, and the situation in the Origin Continent started to become extremely chaotic, to the point that even the Sword Crafting Valley was slaughtered to death. Back then, if the three nations could unite and send troops to assist the General, the Demon Clan would definitely not be able to pass through the ''Furious Billows Castle''. "


    "Blame it on the General''s high prestige in the army of the Human Clan. The invasion of the army of the Demon Clan could be said to be in the hands of the royal families of the three kingdoms. Only when the General died would Tang Dynasty, Mo Yun and Sha Long be at peace. It is precisely because of this that the Three Kingdoms have ignored the great battle that has been going on for so many months. "


    When he finished speaking, Cang Mo''s tone of voice had already become gloomy, and the rest of the people''s faces were filled with hidden anger.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a secret behind the events of that year."


    Tang Huan frowned, and sighed. Feng Wu Ye''s prestige was already extremely high. If the three Kingdoms sent an army to help him defeat the Demon Clan, his prestige would definitely be equally high.


    At that time, Feng Wu Ye''s power would greatly triumph over the Demon Clan and he might even be able to eliminate the three kingdoms and unite the Human Clan like a mountain and river. The three nations would rather let the Demon Clan roam freely in the Origin Continent than to send it out. It could be seen how afraid the three nations were of Feng Wuye!


    It was a pity that so many Human Clan had died all these years.


    Cang Mo took a light breath and said in a deep voice, "Several hundred thousand people from the Furious Billows Castle fought the Demon Clan. In the end, only a few hundred people followed the great general and returned to the Sky Water City of the Infernal domain''s desert. After Lord General''s death, the remaining few hundred people all scattered. In the end, only dozens of us left the Sky Water City with Lord General''s corpse and stayed in the Star Stone Continent.


    "Star Stone Continent?" Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    "Looking down from high above, you can''t see this oasis, only the star-shaped natural stone formation. This is why this oasis was named. Back then, the general spent a lot of time and effort to break this stone array and discovered this small world hidden by the stone array. "


    Cang Mo''s face revealed a reminiscent smile, "After burying the General here, we old fellows have also stayed. Until today, everything was calm and peaceful for dozens of years, but who would have thought that Jiu Mo Sha would barge in, and all of our old brothers died by his hands!" As he finished speaking, Cang Mo''s smile vanished and the bottom of his eyes were filled with uncontrollable rage.


    The skinny old man interrupted, "Luckily, little brother took action today. Otherwise, we might have lost another old brother."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but say: "Even without me, with the various seniors'' exquisite sword formations, we can still completely block Jiu Mo Sha, and make it so that he has nowhere to go."


    "Although the sword formation is marvelous, it consumes a lot of Genuine Qi and cannot be sustained."


    Cang Mo laughed bitterly, "If the Dove Mosha is to be entangled for too long, once the Genuine Qi is almost exhausted, the sword formation will break by itself, which is extremely dangerous. However, after being heavily injured by little brother here, I''m afraid that it will take at least two or three months before we''ll be able to recover.


    Tang Huan could not help but ask curiously: "Senior Cang Mo, what exactly does that Jiu Mo Sha want?"


    "This..."


    Cang Mo and the others looked at each other, somewhat hesitant.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan hurriedly laughed and changed the topic: "Senior Cang Mo, do you know where Jiu Mo Sha stays at the ''Demon Area Desert''?"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Cang Mo hurriedly nodded: "Of course I know. "Little brother, you''re asking this ¡­"


    "Now that we know where he lives, this junior might be able to help you all get rid of this hidden danger. Once we succeed, none of you seniors need to worry about his harassment in the future." Tang Huan said with a smile. After knowing their identities, Tang Huan wanted to completely eradicate the Jiu Mo Sha.


    "Little brother, is what you said true?"


    Cang Mo was an expert of the Peak Stage Nine, if added with the help of their three Stage Nine Martial Saint s, then they might really be able to exterminate Mo Mo Mo Sha, "If we can really kill Mo Sha, and help our old brothers who have died in vain to avenge their deaths, little brother is our benefactor, from today onwards, we will definitely follow little brother''s lead."


    As he finished speaking, Cang Mo bowed deeply to Tang Huan, his face flushed red from excitement, while the rest of the people also looked at Tang Huan with their eyes fixed, their expressions extremely excited. During his fight with Ju Mo Sha, he had only used two shots, but it had seriously injured Ju Mo Sha. In the end, he had no choice but to flee in a sorry state.


    With Tang Huan''s strength being so tyrannical, with his help, it was indeed the best time to take revenge and wipe out all the evils.


    "Senior Cang Mo is too serious."


    Tang Huan quickly held Cang Mo up, glanced around, and said with a face full of smiles, "If seniors feel bad about it, then you can help me find a medicinal herb called the ''Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance'' in the vicinity of the Sky Water City afterwards. The reason I came to the Infernal domain''s desert is for it. "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C521

    Chapter 521 - Sandstone Puppet


    "Emperor Azure Flame''s Dragon Aroma?" Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Cang Mo and the rest looked at each other, their expressions becoming weird, as though they wanted to say something but were unable to do so.


    "Senior Cang Mo, if you have something to say, feel free to say it." Tang Huan was greatly surprised.


    "Little brother, before this, there was indeed ''Azure Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance'' in the vicinity of the Sky Water City. But now, the medicinal herbs have disappeared from that area." Cang Mo laughed bitterly.


    "What?"


    Tang Huan''s expression changed and he started to frown. If not for the "Blue Flames Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance", wouldn''t Xiao Budian''s wings'' injuries wouldn''t have healed? If he could not completely expel the "Dark Spirit Nether Force", taking his golden blood from the beginning to end would not be a long term solution.


    As time passed, the effects of his blood on Xiao Budian''s body would only get worse. Once the corrosive power of the "Dark Spirit Nether Energy" overcomes the effectiveness of the golden blood, the wound on Xiao Budian''s body would definitely expand again, until it completely dissolves.


    After remaining silent for a while, Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "Senior Cang Mo, aside from Sky Water City, is there any other place that has'' Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance ''?"


    Cang Mo did not immediately reply. Instead, he furrowed his brows and asked: "Little brother, do you really have to find the ''Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance''?"


    "It has to."


    Tang Huan nodded, "This Spiritual Beast of mine was shot by arrows from the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''. ''Dark Spirit Nether Force'' invaded its body, and if I am unable to find the ''Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance'' to dissolve it, one day, its body will be corroded and melt away."


    Hearing that, everyone subconsciously looked towards Xiao Budian who was on Tang Huan''s shoulder. Only then did they realise that there was an obvious hole on one of its wings.


    "I see." Cang Mo said helplessly, "There is indeed a place in the Infernal domain''s desert that has the ''Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance'', and it is definitely possible to find it."


    "Where?" Tang Huan was ecstatic.


    "Infernal domain!"


    Cang Mo took a light breath and slowly spat out the two runes, "That place isn''t far from Sky Water City, but it''s actually the most dangerous area of the ''Demon Area Desert''. Furthermore, the reason why people call this place a desert is because of that place."


    "Infernal domain ¡­"


    Hearing Cang Mo''s words, Tang Huan could not help but be taken aback.


    On the way to the Infernal domain''s desert, he had once introduced that place called "Infernal domain" to Yu Feiyan. It was indeed an incomparably dangerous and strange place.


    In ancient times, this desert was not called the "Infernal domain desert" but the "Yan Han desert". However, a hundred years ago, the Infernal domain had suddenly formed and attracted countless experts to investigate it. Unfortunately, it was said that no one would be able to walk out alive after entering the Infernal domain.


    As more and more people came to know of the "Infernal domain", the "Yan Han Desert" was also known as the "Infernal domain desert". However, less and less people knew of its true name.


    "I once saw a ''Blue Flames Emperor Dragon''s Aroma'' over there. Although it was only at the edge of the Infernal domain, it was still similarly dangerous." Cang Mo said rather worriedly, "Little brother, if there is any other way to cure the Blue Dragon, it would be best if you do not run into danger in the demon area."


    "''Dark Spirit Nether Energy'' can only be dispelled by the ''Blue Fire Emperor Dragon Aroma'', then the ''Demon Area'' must definitely go. "However, before we go, we should first finish off the Dove Mosha." Tang Huan laughed, "There''s no time to lose, Senior Cang Mo, why don''t we depart now, if it''s too long, Ju Mo Sha ran off to another place, it would be extremely difficult to find him in the ''Demon Region Desert''."


    "Alright, we''ll go find the Dove Mosha now."


    Cang Mo nodded, "He must be in the Sky Water City now. In the city of Tianshui, there was a strange ''sand spring''. Every once in a while, a grain of sand would surface. "Those grains of sand are extremely transparent. The grains of sand on the body of the Jiu Mo Sha are all from that spring."


    After slightly pausing for a moment, Cang Mo said in a rather confident manner, "This time, he was severely injured by you, and his body suffered a great deal of damage. The first thing he does when he leaves Star Stone Continent is to get more sand to replenish his body. As long as we move fast enough, we can definitely stop him before he leaves the Sky Water City. "


    "..."


    Not long after, two figures flashed out from the stone array. It was Tang Huan and Cang Mo.


    Therefore, Tang Huan only asked Cang Mo to lead the way, while the other two Stage Nine Martial Saint s and the numerous peak of the eighth stage Martial Warriors s stayed behind.


    At this time, the sandstorm had completely vanished, and everything outside the stone forest was completely calm.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Cang Mo was in front and Tang Huan was behind. Two figures were leaping about amidst the boundless yellow sand with a speed like a shooting star.


    Star Stone Continent and Tianshui City were only about forty to fifty kilometers apart.


    With Cang Mo walking in the front, there was no need to worry about getting lost in the desert. The two of them displayed their full speed. Not long after, they climbed over a sand dune that was dozens of meters tall, and an endless green area appeared in the distant horizon.


    "We''re here."


    Cang Mo said in a deep voice, "After the Jiu Mo Sha appeared, the Sky Water City was already occupied by the sand puppet he brought from the Demon Clan. Those ''sand puppets'' could not see nor hear. They were no different from deaf and blind people. However, they were abnormally sensitive to auras and shared a mental connection with Ju Mo Sha. It would be virtually impossible to infiltrate the location of the ''sand well'' without alerting the ''sand puppet''. "


    Speaking till here, Cang Mo had a headache.


    He and the other two Stage Nine Martial Saint s had come to the Sky Water City several times in the past, wanting to sneak in to deal with that Jiu Mo Sha. Every time he entered the city, he would be discovered by the "sand puppet" and would be violently attacked. In the end, he had no choice but to retreat.


    "Sandrock Golem ¡ª" Tang Huan muttered to himself, "If that''s the case, then Senior Cang Mo can stay outside the city. I can enter the city by myself."


    "You''re going in alone?"


    After Cang Mo heard this, he could not help but be shocked.


    His initial plan was to enter the city first and attract the attention of those "sand rock puppets". In his mind, the thing that Ju Mo Sha was most afraid of was Tang Huan, who had easily injured him. Realizing that he was the only one, even if Ju Mo Sha wanted to escape, he wouldn''t flee in such a hurry.


    After all, he was a lot less of a threat to the Gomorrah.


    With him at the front attracting fire, it would be much easier for Tang Huan to sneak into Tianshui City and get close to Ju Mo Sha. But now, Tang Huan was actually going to go into Sky Water City alone?


    "Exactly." Tang Huan revealed a smile, "Senior Cang Mo, do not worry, my method of restraining my aura is still alright, I can definitely avoid the ''sand puppet''s senses."


    "..."

 C522

    Chapter 522 - Sand Springs


    After a small patch of desert, the largest oasis in the Infernal domain''s desert spread out.


    Inside the oasis, the trees were verdant, the grass verdant, and between the trees, there were many large and small lakes.


    In the center of this oasis was the former home of the Hanhai King, Tianshui City.


    Sky Water City was only about the same size as the Furious Waves City. It had been very prosperous back then, and even though it had been abandoned for dozens of years, the walls were still well-preserved.


    When he was still several hundred meters from Sky Water City, Cang Mo''s footsteps had already stopped, and Tang Huan continued to float forward like a ghost.


    At this moment, when Tang Huan was moving, not only did he not reveal any sound, his entire body also did not reveal any aura.


    Inside the hole in the wall, over ten two-meter tall figures were swaying back and forth. Their bodies seemed to be made of yellow sand and stones, making them look like small pieces of Jiu Mo Sha.


    They were the ''sand rock puppets''!


    From Tang Huan''s judgement, although these "sand rock puppets" were like Jiu Mo Sha, with bodies made of sand and stone, they were completely formed and hard to be separated like Jiu Mo Sha. In addition, their strength was as different as the sky and the earth compared to Jiu Mo Sha''s strength.


    The strength of one "Sandstone Puppet" was probably equivalent to that of a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    Tang Huan naturally did not dodge, and directly floated into the hole on the city wall as if he was taking a casual stroll. Indeed, it was as Cang Mo had said. These sand puppets could not hear him, nor could they see him. After Tang Huan had completely restrained his aura, they could not sense Tang Huan''s existence at all.


    When they were the closest, the bodies of the "Sand Rock Golems" were almost within reach, but even so, they did not have any reaction to Tang Huan''s arrival.


    In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan had already shuttled left and right between more than a dozen sand rock puppets.


    After entering the city, Tang Huan did not slow down at all. He immediately followed Cang Mo''s instructions and headed northwest, towards the city.


    The city was overgrown with vegetation and most of the buildings were already quite dilapidated. Among the streets and alleys, the figures of sand rock puppets could be seen everywhere.


    Tang Huan rushed forward as if he was flying, rushing straight in ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Rustle, rustle!"


    In the northwest of Tianshui City, deep within the lush and verdant forest, a faint sound could be heard from time to time.


    It was a small sand dune, less than two meters tall and several meters in radius. In the middle of the dune, a lump of sand could be seen shooting out like a fountain from time to time. When it reached a few meters high into the air, it fell down like a flower from the heavens.


    This was the ''Sand Springs''.


    The sand that gushed out of the spring was about the size of a grain of rice. There was a faint yellow luster on the surface of each grain, giving people a feeling that they were crystal clear.


    Suddenly, the sand dunes around the spring began to surge.


    Around twenty to thirty meters away from Sha Quan stood a circle of sand puppets. They were like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon as they protected Sha Quan in the center.


    "Huala!"


    The sand dune rose and fell continuously for a long time. Suddenly, as if it had been swept up by a fierce wind, it rose up abruptly.


    In the blink of an eye, the small sand dune had disappeared. All of the yellow sand had condensed into an abnormally large figure in the air. It was that Ju Mo Sha. On the ground where the sand dune was originally, a deep hole that was only the size of a millstone was revealed.


    "Fuck, that little bastard is definitely a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine."


    "So young, yet already so powerful. Where did Cang Mo find such a powerful guy, to actually cause this king to lose so much ''spirit sand''? Even though I have gathered enough spirit sand once more, it will take at least a few months to reform and condense it again."


    "Roar!" "Howl ¡­"


    The moment he thought of what had happened to the Star Stone Continent, Jiu Mo Sha roared repeatedly. One of the eight great Demon King s had actually been severely injured by a Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint that had appeared out of nowhere. At that time, if he had not escaped quickly, he might have even lost more "Spirit Sand".


    "There are dozens of old bastards and that little bastard. This King will not let any of them go."


    After roaring a few times, a lot of the stifling air in Dumpling''s chest seemed to have been vented out, but he continued to speak hatefully, "However, now is not the time. Cang Mo knows that this duke is in the Heavenly Water City, and will probably bring that little bastard to find him very soon. Once he regains his strength, he will have to invite the ''old ape'' by Demon Lord''s side to come over. Let''s join forces with this self, I don''t believe that we won''t be able to kill that little bastard! "


    Even though he was furious, he was not a fool.


    He was not that young man''s match. Furthermore, other than that young man, Star Stone Continent, Cang Mo and the other two Stage Nine Martial Saint s had rushed in recklessly, as if asking for trouble.


    The amount of spiritual sand that was spat out from the spring was not much. If he was seriously injured again, he wouldn''t be able to replenish his spiritual sand.


    With regards to this point, it was very clear to Mo Sha that if he wanted to wash away his shame, he would not be able to do it by himself. He would have to find a strong helper to help him.


    "You little bastard, one day, a Japanese king will make you beg for death..."


    Looking in the direction of the Star Stone Continent, Ju Mo Sha grinded his teeth and roared softly, but before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped, and within his line of sight, a black figure suddenly appeared, walking leisurely amongst the trees, his speed unbelievably fast. Just a moment ago, they were still hundreds of meters away, but in the next moment, the distance between them had already shortened to only thirty to forty meters.


    That person was the young man who heavily injured him in Star Stone Continent!


    Ju Mo Sha found it hard to believe his own eyes. Within this Tianshui City, he had set up a large number of ''sand puppets'', but that young man still quietly barged in.


    "Gomorrah, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance." Tang Huan squinted his eyes, bared his teeth and smiled, while walking, stroking the dragon and phoenix spears in his hands.


    "Stop him!"


    At the same time, he sent out an order to the "sand puppets". However, after receiving the order, the puppets could only helplessly walk around as if they didn''t know who to intercept.


    Seeing this, Mo Sha could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    However, in the next instant, he understood what was going on.


    That young man clearly existed, but not a trace of his aura leaked out. This caused him to be even more shocked. How could that fellow''s aura be restrained to such a degree? " The Sandstone Golem was incomparably sensitive to auras, but if the opponent didn''t have any, then it naturally wouldn''t be able to sense the existence of the opponent.

 C523

    Who the hell are you?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ju Mo Sha was shocked and angry at the same time, his two blood red eyes staring straight at Tang Huan.


    For such a young and powerful Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint, even in the entire Demon Clan, there were only a handful of people who could compare to him.


    "I am Tang Huan." The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly as he spoke smilingly.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Ju Mo Sha was startled, but after a moment, he cried out in shock, and blurted out, "You are Tang Huan? that Tang Huan who killed Young Master Fen Lei? "


    He never thought that the person who had heavily injured him would actually be the exceptional genius whose fame had skyrocketed over the past few years in the Human Clan, and even more so, that in such a short period of time, Tang Huan would already be so powerful. According to the news that came from the Luo Fu World, a few months ago, Tang Huan was still a Martial Lord of the eighth step, but now, he is actually an expert of the Peak Stage Nine?


    Such a terrifying cultivation speed ¡­ perhaps no one in the three great clans of the four continents would be able to compare to him!


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, "Ju Mo Sha, to die in my hands is also your honor. Once we reach the Nine Springs, you don''t have to worry about being lonely. Howling Firmament Wolf King and the Xuan Ming Ghost King are already waiting for you there.


    "Tang Huan, what do you mean by that?"


    Mo Sha''s mind shook and asked incredulously, "The Howling Firmament Wolf King and the Xuan Ming Ghost King have already been killed by you?"


    On the other side of the Demon Clan, there were already people guessing that he had died, and upon hearing the news of his death, Jiu Mo Sha was not surprised at all. However, the Xuan Ming Ghost King had previously sent a message back to the Tranquil Continent, and now, hearing the meaning behind Tang Huan''s words, not only did he kill the Howling Firmament Wolf King, he even killed the Xuan Ming Ghost King?


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Jiu Mo Sha''s mind was in a mess, Tang Huan''s body had already leapt into the air and flew past the "Sandstone Puppets", the spear in his hand thrusted out like lightning.


    The moment Tang Huan arrived, he immediately activated the "Fallen Sun Fiery Flames" from the Flaming Rainbow Spear Art, and a ball of giant fireballs fell like a sun, roaring towards the Ju Mo Sha with overflowing heat. At the same time, an earth-shaking sound resonated and resonated throughout the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    By the time Ju Mo Sha woke up, the fireball was less than five meters away from him. With a loud roar, his body instantly turned into a large clump of yellow sand, rapidly expanding in all directions. In the center, there was a huge hole with a radius of a few meters.


    After returning to the Heaven Water City, although his body had replenished enough spirit sand, that portion of it had yet to condense and was unable to bear any of his power, much less become a part of his strength. He had not recovered his strength, and with the help of his predecessors, the current him simply did not dare to fight with Tang Huan head on.


    "Hu!"


    The fireball pierced through the hole at a rapid speed as a terrifying heat wave came sweeping in at almost the same time. Immediately, sand from the nearby sand began to fall rapidly, and in a split-second, the fireball crashed into a large tree tens of meters away.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The heat rose, the Strength Qi wreaked havoc, and in an instant, the large tree was reduced to fine powder.


    Although Jiu Mo Sha used some strange method to avoid Tang Huan''s fierce attack, but after that moment of delay, the distance between Tang Huan and himself had shrunk to over 10 metres, and on top of that, a pair of wings had condensed on Tang Huan''s back. The reason why he allowed Cang Mo to stay outside the city, aside from making it difficult for him to sneak in quietly, the most important reason was that he was not by his side, so Tang Huan could use the Tian Clan''s methods without worry.


    "Howl ¡­"


    A ball of yellow sand rolled toward the ground.


    However, before he could even touch the ground, a large swath of blazing flames surged up from below, turning the area of ten meters into a sea of fire. Tang Huan had actually handed the Dragon and Phoenix Spear to Xiao Budian, who was on his shoulder, to hold.


    He saw the fire below and had no choice but to rise up again. However, he didn''t stop for a moment as he changed his direction and fled into the distance.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s hands did not stop moving, five Fire Dragons condensed into form at almost the same time, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at the cluster of sand as they roared madly. Wherever the fire dragon passed by, the heat surged forward like a surging wave. Even the surrounding space seemed to be unable to withstand the wild and violent fire dragon and began to fluctuate slightly.


    Surprisingly, it was the fire magic "Fire Dragon Dance"!


    "Roar!"


    Jiu Mo Sha''s howl suddenly became sharp, and that mass of yellow sand twisted crazily, and in just a blink of an eye, it had already condensed into an incomparably thick wall of sand.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the five fire dragons and the sand wall clashed together. Earth-shaking explosive sounds resounded throughout the world, and the extremely violent Strength Qi and abnormal heat waves spread at the same time. The sand wall only lasted for a moment before it exploded.


    In an instant, countless grains of sand began to fall to the ground.


    "Hmm?"


    A smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, but after a moment, he couldn''t help but frown. Not even a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already shuttled through the chaotic space in front of him. Looking more than ten metres ahead, a small lump of yellow sand the size of a washbasin had already sunk into the ground.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Jiu Mo Sha''s decisiveness had indeed exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations. In the instant that he agglomerated the sand wall, he had actually abandoned more than 90% of the sand in order to block the attack, stalling for time. With only an extremely small portion of the sand protecting his soul, he desperately escaped, and finally succeeded in widening the gap between the two parties.


    "You think you can escape like this?"


    Tang Huan let out a cold laugh. With a flap of his wings, he actually shot forward like an arrow leaving the bow.


    After he drilled into the sand, Jiu Mo Sha was like a fish back in the water. His speed underground had reached an unbelievable speed. In only two or three breaths, the distance between the two sides had extended to over a hundred meters.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan exclaimed in surprise, "What method is this?"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already unleashed the flight technique "Phoenix Soaring The Nine Heavens" from within the "Phoenix Dance''s Triple Layered Heavens". Her wings flapped in accordance to a miraculous rhythm, and not long later, Tang Huan''s flying speed sharply increased.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light as he shuttled quickly, leaving behind a string of afterimages.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, both fleeing. Not long after, they left the city and headed north at a high speed.


    PS: The double monthly ticket has ended. Thank you very much everyone. Also, friends who won the award for holding a paper reading event, please read the comments in the comments section.

 C524

    Chapter 524 - Infernal domain


    After passing through the oasis and the desert, they soon chased into the vast and endless desert ¡­


    The distance between the two parties had yet to widen nor shorten, but Tang Huan was not worried. After abandoning the vast majority of the sand, Jiu Mo Sha''s strength had once again decreased greatly. The reason why he was able to flee at such a speed, was probably because he had used some sort of strange method.


    However, this method could not be sustained for long. After all, Ju Mo Sha''s strength was greatly reduced, while Tang Huan''s ability to fly in the air for a long period of time was on the other hand.


    It was only a matter of time before he caught up with Dumas.


    After about fifteen minutes, Tang Huan''s judgement had already become a reality, and the distance between the two parties had finally begun to shorten. One hundred meters ¡­ Fifty meters ¡­


    At this time, Tang Huan could clearly feel the Jiu Mo Sha''s aura gradually weakening.


    And, Tang Huan could even faintly feel his fear, as well as his disbelief. Evidently, he hadn''t thought that Tang Huan could have such a terrifying speed.


    "Dumoosa, can you still run?" In the air, Tang Huan laughed.


    "Tang Huan, you think you can win just like that!" Under the yellow sand, Jiu Mo Sha''s shrill cry suddenly came out. His voice became smaller and smaller, almost at the same time, dozens of meters in front of him, the protruding protrusion of the yellow sand suddenly stopped without any warning.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows in surprise at first, but then his eyes revealed a faint smile. He then floated to the last piece of sand that protruded out of the ground and scattered his wings.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately afterwards,''s clear cry reverberated out, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands fiercely stabbed into the yellow sand, with the help of the Genuine Qi, the Strength Qi spread out endlessly, with the long spear as the center, it formed an extremely violent tornado, the surrounding yellow sand was lifted up layer by layer.


    "Ju Mo Sha, do you think I can''t do anything to you when you drill into the ground?"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and his spear quickly descended. More and more yellow sand rolled in all directions like a wave, and before long, a deep pit appeared. At the bottom of the pit, Tang Huan did not pause at all on the long spear in his hands, and continued to quickly drill downwards.


    In such an environment, Gummocha had the advantage of being blessed by the heavens.


    If he was at his peak and burrowed down to the ground, Tang Huan might not be able to do anything to him, but to the current Ju Mo Sha, it was simply impossible to drill too deep into the ground. It was not that he did not want to, it was just that he did not have enough strength left over, this method was much more difficult than traversing through the surface.


    According to Tang Huan''s senses, Ju Mo Sha''s speed was getting slower and slower. In about ten metres, he would not be able to drill any further.


    Dumoosha was obviously aware of this, and after a while he adjusted his direction and began to float diagonally up and down. When he was about twenty meters away from the ground, he adjusted his direction again and used all his strength to continue moving forward. However, his speed was no longer as fast as before.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan leaped up, jumped out of the sandpit and walked forward like flowing water.


    At this point, it was already too late for Mo Mo Sha to escape. The strong Perception Ability allowed Tang Huan to clearly capture all of his movements and situation.


    Now, Tang Huan only needed to wait for his strength to run out before he could easily capture his soul.


    At that time, Tang Huan would erase his consciousness, and leave his soul behind. In this way, Tang Huan would have Three Heads Dragon-Wolf, Xuan Ming Ghost King, and Jiu Mo Sha, three powerful souls, and he would be able to use these souls when forging his Divine Armament in the future.


    After close to a hundred metres, Tang Huan followed behind Mo Mo Sha and went over a long sand dune. In an instant, a patch of green appeared in his line of sight.


    After the sand dune, there was a desert that was about 100 meters wide. After passing through the desert, there was an oasis.


    Not long later, Tang Huan chased Mo Mo Sha through the neighboring room and arrived in front of the oasis.


    It was also at this time, that Tang Huan suddenly had a bad premonition, that inside the oasis, there was an invisible barrier, isolating his senses. Even if he was ten meters away from entering the oasis, he could not sense anything related to the oasis.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian who was riding on Tang Huan''s neck also seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly chirped in a very urgent tone, with a very anxious tone.


    "Danger?"


    Tang Huan immediately understood the meaning behind Xiao Budian''s words. He who was already hesitant about what he was going to say, suddenly stopped in his tracks. However, Mo Mo Sha still continued to rush forward with all his might. By the time Tang Huan woke up from his stupor and was about to call out to him, he had already entered the range of the oasis.


    "Woo ¡­"


    A miserable shriek suddenly came from the ground, and before the sound could completely spread out, a small clump of yellow sand broke out from the ground within ten meters of the oasis, and as if it was grabbed by an invisible giant hand, it whizzed towards the depths of the oasis, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Yiya!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Budian was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, his blue eyes staring wide.


    "Could this be the ''Infernal domain''?"


    Tang Huan thought, a look of shock flitted past his eyes, as he did not know if the demoness was still alive or not, but the moment he entered the oasis, he was immediately sucked inside. Such a strange place, and it was at the bottom of the city, not far from the city itself. It seemed like it could only be the Demon Area.


    "What a pity."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, feeling somewhat regretful.


    However, even if he regretted it, he did not care about the life or death of Ju Mo Sha.


    After he had been sucked into the Infernal domain, even if he had died there, he had only lost a single powerful soul. If he wanted this kind of soul, he could definitely enter the Heaven''s Spirit Realm once again. Then, there would still be many fierce beasts hiding in the Luo Fu World that could match up to a Stage Nine Ranker.


    "If a living creature enters the Infernal domain, they will be sucked in. It will be extremely difficult to obtain the ''Azure Flame Emperor''s dragon fragrance''."


    Tang Huan quickly composed himself and shifted his attention to the "Blue Flames Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance". After a moment of thought, he started to walk around the oasis, but his eyes were fixated on the ground of the oasis.


    According to the information he had gathered from Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming, the "Azure Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" usually grew at the border between the Oasis and the Gobi Desert. Furthermore, wherever the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" grew, no other vegetation would grow within a radius of ten meters.


    In addition, this type of medicinal herb was extremely easy to identify. Its entire body was golden, and the trunk wasn''t very tall, yet it meandered and coiled around, making it look like a little golden dragon. With Tang Huan''s current eyesight, even if he was hundreds of meters away, he would still be able to catch the existence of "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" with a single glance.


    "Whoosh!"


    With Xiao Budian''s constant reminder, Tang Huan did not have to worry about accidentally stepping into the Demon Area, and his speed began to increase ¡­

 C525

    Chapter 525 - Azure Flame Emperor Dragon Aroma


    The Infernal domain was smaller than the oasis that Tianshui City was located at, but it was still around ten li in radius. Within the oasis, there were even a few hills that were rolling up and down.


    After only circling around the Demon Area for half a circle, Tang Huan''s eyebrows were already filled with joy, and a touch of gold in the distance had actually entered his line of sight.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan suddenly accelerated, and after a moment, he stopped at the edge of the oasis closest to the gold.


    Looking over, he saw a half meter tall plant standing proudly a few dozen meters away. The plant''s trunk was as thick as the bottom of the plant, and it seemed to be spiraling upwards.


    From afar, it looked like a dragon head that had shrunk countless times. That plant also looked like a small dragon with its tail supporting on the ground, its body twisting around, its head raised and roaring. Its entire body was shining with a golden light.


    The most amazing thing was that apart from the main trunk, the plant did not even have a single leaf. At the end of the plant were a few thin branches that dropped down like willow branches, like dragon whiskers. There was a radius of ten meters around it, but no other plants could be seen. This made it very eye-catching.


    "As expected, it''s the Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance."


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, his nose twitched a few times, and indeed, he smelt a faint fragrance, intoxicating. Not only that, it was said that although this "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" looked golden on the outside, its juice was said to be as red as fire, and contained an astonishing heat.


    Ordinary "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" was only about a foot tall, but this stalk was half a meter tall, so it would definitely be able to treat the arrow wounds on Xiao Budian''s wings.


    However, the biggest problem now was how to pull it out.


    The reason why it could grow to such a height was likely because it was within the Demon Area. Otherwise, it would have been pulled out long ago.


    Tang Huan frowned, and started to have a headache. Unfortunately, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming were not present, otherwise, he could have discussed this with them.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment the two people appeared in his mind, Tang Huan''s expression changed slightly as he exclaimed in a low voice.


    At this moment, he realized a situation that was even more unimaginable than he had imagined. It was that Feng Ming was very likely to be in the Demon Area.


    The connection between their souls allowed him to sense Feng Ming''s approximate location.


    Before this, he had always felt that Feng Ming was in the north, but now, he realized that while he was circling around Feng Ming outside of the Demon Area, he also seemed to be circling around him.


    "Feng Ming was actually brought into the ''Infernal domain'' by the violent sandstorm?"


    Tang Huan was in disbelief.


    In the next moment, he pushed his speed to the limit. Like a black ray of light, he continued to circle around the oasis. The sound of his clothes slicing through the air could be heard. After a short while, after circling the oasis once, Tang Huan returned to this place.


    At this moment, he had completely verified his judgement.


    After circling around the Infernal domain, he had also circled Feng Ming once. There was only one explanation for this situation, and that was that Feng Ming was in the Infernal domain.


    "It seems like this Infernal domain is not a land of death. At the very least, it will not be devoured, and its soul will immediately dissipate."


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly turned, and his brows furrowed even more. This discovery didn''t seem to be of any help in obtaining the "Azure Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance."


    After pacing back and forth for a while, Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly. The Blood Flower Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Awoooo ¡ª"


    Amidst the deafening howl of the wolf, the figure of "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" appeared from within the sword. After that, he opened his mouth and a ball of golden and red Qi shot out from it, causing Tang Huan''s body to be slowly surrounded. It was the souls of "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" and "Xuan Ming Ghost King".


    Immediately, Tang Huan slowly stepped forward.


    He wanted to use the soul of the "Blood Eye Fire Wolf" to test the suction power of the Demon Area. Only then would he decide what to do next.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already stretched his arm forward, and the blood flower sword in his hand had also reached its limit. On the sword blade, the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" bared its fangs and brandished its claws.


    After walking forward only a few meters, Tang Huan felt the blood flower sword in his hand suddenly sink, a tyrannical suction force swept over from the surroundings, enveloping the sword body.


    "Awoo!"


    The "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" let out a heaven shaking roar. The body that was formed from its soul had already stretched to an extremely long length. The wolf head that was originally in front of the sword tip had already been pulled a few meters away.


    Tang Huan''s expression congealed, his arm exerted force, and the Blood Flower Sword suddenly retracted.


    After an instant, the longsword had already left the range of the Infernal domain. However, the body of the "Blood Eyed Fire Wolf" that was originally seated on the sword had been absorbed by the Infernal domain.


    "Awoo!"


    With a weak ringing sound, the soul of the "Blood Eye Fire Wolf" reappeared, but it was only a faint shadow. As soon as the Bloodrose Sword came out from the Infernal domain, the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" lost at least eighty percent of its soul force. If it wasn''t for it being fused with the Bloodrose Sword, its entire soul would probably have been sucked away by the Infernal domain.


    The result of this test did not seem to be very optimistic, but the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart had become lively.


    From the situation just now, it should be possible to guess that the deeper one went into the Demon Area, the stronger the suction force became. Furthermore, the suction force at the edge of the Demon Area could be completely endured by the Stage Nine Rankers, otherwise, what would have been sucked in would not have been the soul of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf", but instead, the entire Bloody Flower Sword.


    Looking at Xiao Budian, Tang Huan''s mind raced, and after a moment, he had already made his decision.


    No matter what, he had to try his best. As long as he could obtain the ''Azure Flame Emperor''s dragon fragrance'', it wouldn''t matter even if it was absorbed by the Infernal domain in the end.


    "Hold on tight!" Tang Huan patted Xiao Budian''s head and suddenly shouted.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    As if he understood what Tang Huan was trying to do, Xiao Budian shook his head like a rattle drum. It was obvious that he didn''t want Tang Huan to enter the Demon Area to take the risk.


    Hearing his shout, Tang Huan''s mood did not waver in the slightest.


    In between their mind instructs (in a second), the Bloodrose Sword had already been kept within the "Sumeru Magical Ring", and the vigorous Genuine Qi had already surged outwards, forming a layer of Genuine Qi barrier over their bodies, enveloping both Xiao Budian and himself inside it. After that, Tang Huan activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills s," and his entire body seemed to have become one with the surrounding world ¡­ Once everything was ready, Tang Huan did not hesitate anymore and stepped forward.


    Almost as soon as his feet landed on the ground, Tang Huan once again felt that terrifying suction force, and his entire person seemed to be about to float.


    had long been prepared for this. Inside the Spiritual Meridian, the Genuine Qi was like a violent and turbulent wave that surged crazily. The layer of Genuine Qi barrier that covered Xiao Budian and his body also fluctuated rapidly like ripples.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s confidence rose greatly.

 C526

    Chapter 526 - Step by Step


    After stabilizing himself, Tang Huan did not stop and took his second step.


    Indeed, it was as he expected. The deeper he went into the Demon Region, the stronger the suction force became. Even if he was only one step ahead, the suction force Tang Huan felt was a little stronger.


    However, this power should only be effective against living beings or things that possess a soul. It''s like the Bloodrose Sword had merged with the soul of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf", and it was immediately sucked into the Demon Area once it entered, while the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hands was not affected in the slightest.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and walked forward step by step. The suction force gradually became stronger and the Genuine Qi in his body also died out like water.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already moved forward more than twenty meters ¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    A few hundred metres away, on the left side of the desert, a tall and sturdy figure was following the direction of the oasis. The person who had arrived was Cang Mo.


    After walking for a while, Cang Mo''s face lit up, and within his line of sight, a figure actually appeared.


    Tang Huan!


    Although they were very far away, Cang Mo still recognized his identity immediately.


    However, in the next moment, his expression could not help but change, and his speed suddenly increased. However, the closer he got to that figure, the uglier his expression became.


    After waiting outside the city for a while, he followed the walls of the city to the northwest side of the city. Finally, he saw the traces left behind by Ju Mo Sha in the north side of the city.


    But that mark suddenly stopped near the Demon Area, and Tang Huan and Ju Mo Sha also disappeared without a trace.


    After seeing the huge sandpit, he reckoned that Tang Huan must have killed Jiu Mo Sha and was on the way to look for the Demon Area, which made him worry.


    If Tang Huan accidentally entered the vicinity of the Demon Area, then he would really be in danger.


    Tang Huan had done a great favour to the group of people that he had killed. He did not want to see any accidents happen to Tang Huan, so he immediately rushed to the Demon Area to search around the Demon Area.


    As expected, he found Tang Huan.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was still at the edge of the Infernal domain and had not been attracted away.


    With Tang Huan''s tyrannical strength, if he were to return at this moment, he should be able to leave the Demon Area safely.


    "Tang ¡­"


    Cang Mo opened his mouth and was about to scream, but before he could even speak, he swallowed his words back. The cluster of gold that stood alone opposite him had already woken Cang Mo from his stupor. Why did Tang Huan want to enter the Demon Area?


    He had only met Tang Huan today, but he could already tell that Tang Huan had an extremely deep relationship with that Spiritual Beast.


    Since Tang Huan had already taken the first step, if he did not obtain the medicinal herb that could cure the Spiritual Beast''s arrow wound, it would be impossible for him to leave the Infernal domain. If he suddenly spoke out now, not only would it not have any effect, it might even disturb Tang Huan. Once his attention was focused on something, it was very likely that he would be immediately sucked into the Demon Area.


    Cang Mo took a deep breath. Even though he was extremely anxious, he could only forcefully suppress the anxiety in his chest.


    Inside the Demon Area, Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as still water, and he didn''t in the slightest know that Cang Mo was right behind him in the desert. Xiao Budian sat on Tang Huan''s neck with her two small claws holding onto Tang Huan''s head.


    The distance between Tang Huan and the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" had been reduced by about half, but the suction force had increased by at least fifty percent compared to when he had just entered the Demon Area.


    If this trend continued, by the time he reached the ''Ashen Flames Emperor Dragon Aroma'', the suction force would be twice as strong as it was before.


    Walking in this kind of place, the speed at which the Genuine Qi was being drained had already reached an extremely frightening level. At first, Tang Huan was a little worried that he would not be able to last until the end. But now, he no longer thought about it further.


    Thirty meters, forty meters, fifty meters ¡­


    Tang Huan advanced forward step by step.


    In the center of the Gobi Desert outside of the Demon Region, Cang Mo was extremely anxious, yet his heart was filled with shock.


    He had tried this Infernal domain ten years ago. With his strength at that time, he wouldn''t dare to advance any further once he was within five meters of it. Of course, if he were to continue, he would probably be able to move another five meters. But as a result, there was only one result, and that was that he would never be able to get out of the demon realm.


    Not only had he tried it, General Feng Wuye had also tried it all those years ago.


    Feng Wu Ye''s strength had naturally far surpassed the current him, but even so, he had only gone twenty meters deeper into the Infernal domain before he had no choice but to retreat. Even Feng Wuye, who was a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, was like this. An ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint would probably only be able to take one or two steps in the Demon Area at most.


    But right now, Tang Huan had already entered at least forty to fifty meters into the Demon Area.


    Amongst the three clans, even Lord, who had lived for hundreds of years, and Demon Lord Fen Tian, who was known as the strongest of the three clans decades ago, might not be able to walk this far within the Demon Area like Tang Huan.


    "How did he do it?"


    Cang Mo was even more shocked, but other than feeling shocked, he was also more worried.


    They had to travel several tens of meters deep into the Demon Area, and when they walked out, they had to cross the same distance. Inside the Demon Area, in order to resist that terrifying suction force, they had to exhaust a huge amount of energy at every second.


    Time flew by bit by bit, Cang Mo clenched his fists tightly, his face tensed up as he stared unblinkingly at Tang Huan''s back figure, his expression extremely tense.


    Inside the Demon Area, Tang Huan still took one step after another.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan slowly hung the long spear on the lock on his back, and his hands quickly danced. A layer of jade-blue Qi quickly spread out from the surface of his body like a stream, covering both him and Xiao Budian''s bodies. At almost the same time, the Genuine Qi barrier had already quietly disappeared.


    After arriving here, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was almost exhausted. Fortunately, Tang Huan still had the majestic and massive Mind Power. But even so, every step Tang Huan took forward was extremely difficult. Every time he took a step forward, his body would feel like it was about to float to fly, and he might not be able to control it at any time.


    "There are only a few more meters left. I must hold on, I must not fall at the last moment!"


    Tang Huan clenched his teeth, staring straight at the "Blue Flames Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance". Compared to outside the Demon Area, the fragrance that rushed into his nose right now was already quite rich.


    However, Tang Huan was no longer in the mood to savor that rich fragrance anymore. Step by step, step by step, step by step ¡­ The Mind Power in his body surged mightily, while the layer of dark blue aura on his body began to churn violently.


    Within these short few meters, it seemed as if they were thousands of miles apart. But in the span of a few breaths, it seemed as if tens of thousands of years had passed ¡­


    After a few more steps, Tang Huan finally arrived in front of the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance". His footsteps floated, and it was already difficult for him to stand stably.

 C527

    Chapter 527 - Healing


    "Little brother!"


    Outside the Demon Area, Cang Mo cried in alarm.


    On the opposite side, more than ten meters away, in the instant Tang Huan grabbed onto the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance," his body had already uncontrollably floated upwards, flying forward while riding on top of the clouds and mist. At the same time, the medicinal plant in his hand was pulled out of the ground by the gravitational force.


    Seeming to have heard his call, Tang Huan hurriedly looked back. However, before he could even say a word, his figure had already disappeared into the depths of the Infernal domain.


    Cang Mo''s mouth was slightly agape, he was completely dumbstruck.


    Previously, he was most worried that Tang Huan would be unable to leave the Demon Region even though he had obtained the "Blue Flame Emperor''s dragon fragrance".


    Ever since the establishment of the Demon Area over a hundred years ago, the Stage Nine Rankers that entered were still unable to leave.


    Amongst all the Stage Nine Rankers that had entered the Demon Area, even if Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength wasn''t the strongest, he would definitely be ranked in the top three. But even so, it was impossible for Tang Huan to leave the Demon Area.


    Such a talented young expert had actually died in the Infernal domain!


    Cang Mo''s face became extremely ugly, he stared blankly at the place where Tang Huan''s figure disappeared into, after a long while, he finally regained his senses, and sighed, looking gloomy ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light. Under that terrifying suction force, he was able to travel across the sky at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch. Mountain forests, lakes and grasslands continued to fly beneath him. However, now that the ''Ashen Flames Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance'' was in his hands, not only did he not panic, he was instead overjoyed.


    After entering the Infernal domain, what he was most worried about was not being sucked away, but he was worried that he would be trapped and sucked into it before he could obtain the ''Ashen Flame Emperor''s dragon fragrance''.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen. In order to prevent the medicinal herbs from getting injured, with just a thought, Tang Huan kept the spirit beast inside his "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    After a few breaths time, a dazzling white light entered his eyes.


    The white light swirled and turned into a whirlpool that had a radius of tens of meters. In the depths of the whirlpool, there seemed to be a long, sharp object crawling out from both ends.


    Tang Huan hadn''t even looked at it carefully when he dove into the whirlpool at lightning speed.


    Tang Huan subconsciously narrowed his eyes. Fortunately, it was only for a moment before the intense light disappeared. Immediately after, Tang Huan felt his body lighten, the tyrannical suction force also disappeared without a trace along with him.


    Immediately after, his feet touched the ground, but Tang Huan did not let down his guard, and immediately looked around.


    In the blink of an eye, he found himself in a spacious room. This room was about ten meters wide and tall. There were countless criss-crossing patterns on the ground beneath his feet. The soft white light flickered, giving off a mysterious feeling.


    Not only the ground, but the surrounding walls and ceiling too.


    It was actually made of neither earth nor stone, neither metal nor metal, and was somewhat similar to white jade. Around the four walls, there were also small ripples that rippled out like water ripples in a two meter radius.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian rolled his dark blue eyes, looking extremely curious.


    "Could it be that this is a small space similar to the ''Seven Glorious Star Plate''?"


    However, in front of Tang Huan''s eyes, the long object that he had just vaguely seen appeared, uncontrollably such a thought popped out from the depths of his mind.


    Having entered the "Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm" and the "Luo Fu World", and having seen the massive Heavenly Cloud Sacred Tree, even if it was something even more bizarre, Tang Huan wouldn''t make a fuss about it. In his senses, this place was indeed extremely similar to the "Seven Glorious Star Plate".


    The "Seven Glorious Star Plate" also possessed a terrifying suction force. Moreover, it also contained seven different dimensions within the plate. If the scene that Tang Huan saw a moment ago before entering this place wasn''t an illusion, then he should be inside that long object''s inner space right now.


    Even the "Infernal domain" that covered a vast expanse of space was formed by that long line of objects.


    Tang Huan thought quickly and he had already completely calmed down. Since Feng Ming was also in the "Demon Area", he must have been like him, being sucked into this space. The ripples on the surrounding walls should be caused by the tunnel that led out of this room. Perhaps there was another world behind the tunnel.


    After sensing it for a bit, a smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. If he was not mistaken, Feng Ming should be to his left side.


    However, Tang Huan did not immediately look for him. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the room.


    Hugging Xiao Budian from the back of its neck to its front, it indicated that it had opened its mouth. Then, in between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), he took out the "Blue Flame Emperor Dragon Aroma" from the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Under the activation of the Mind Power, the "Blue Flames Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" juice gurgled out and poured into Xiao Budian''s mouth like water. It was actually a captivating red like fire.


    There were many juices of this herb, and all of its medicinal effects were contained within the juices. As the juice drained away, an extremely rich fragrance filled the air. In an instant, it filled the entire space, and the stem of the herb shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When there was no more juice flowing out, the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" had shrunk several times.


    "Xiao Budian, how is it?" Tang Huan rubbed his hands together, a blazing sensation flashed past, and the stalk of the herb in his palm turned to ash. As they spoke, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Xiao Budian''s pair of flesh wings, and the dark red color at the edge of the hole was disappearing bit by bit.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian excitedly nodded her head, and then three pairs of small wings spread out, rising into the air, but after a while, Xiao Budian seemed to be drunk, after swaying in the air a few times, he could no longer hold on, and with a plop, he dropped onto the ground and curled up into a ball.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, could it be that there were side effects from consuming this "Azure Flame Emperor''s dragon fragrance"?


    In a flash, Tang Huan lifted Xiao Budian up, and the remaining Genuine Qi in his body permeated into his body bit by bit, carefully inspecting his body. After a while, Tang Huan finally let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Budian had only fallen asleep, probably because the medicinal effect of the "Blue Flame Emperor''s Dragon Fragrance" was too strong.


    After the effects of the medicine had worn off, he would probably be able to regain consciousness.


    Finally, he no longer had to worry about the corrosion of the "Dark Spirit Underworld Energy" on Xiao Budian. A huge stone fell from Tang Huan''s heart and gently placed it in his bosom. The space contained an extremely dense amount of natural spirit energy, which was enough to allow Tang Huan to madly refine the sucking. After a long while, the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body finally fully recovered. He then leaped up and looked at the left wall in the blink of an eye.

 C528

    Don''t touch me!


    "Phew!"


    Tang Huan was like an arrow that left the bow, in the next moment, his body was enveloped by the undulating walls.


    Not long later, Tang Huan appeared in another room that was around the same size. Scanning with his eyes, Tang Huan''s brows revealed a serious look. Just like the room in front of him, the walls, floor, and roof of the room were all covered with dense spiderweb-like patterns that shone with a brilliant light.


    Compared to the room, however, there were two sets of white bones.


    The two skeletons lay together. One was tall and the other was short. The tall and sturdy skeleton was stabbed through the chest with a long saber while the other one was short and had a head missing. Tang Huan gave it a close examination and quickly saw a few pieces of bone fragments.


    The short one should have been a Human Clan when he was alive, while the other one, looking at the skeleton, especially the bone and metacarpal bone collision, was most likely the bear-man of the Demon Clan.


    Judging from the two skeletons, it should be the bear-man who smashed Human Clan''s head, and the Human Clan used his long blade to stab the bear-man''s heart.


    The Demon Area was deep within the desert, so ordinary people would definitely not come here. The Human Clan and the Demon Clan Bears, who had died here, were most likely the experts of the eighth step or Stage Nine that the Demon Area had initially investigated.


    "If I want to leave this place, it will be as difficult as ascending to heaven."


    guessed that the first thing Human Clan and the Bear-man of Demon Clan would do after they were sucked in, would be to find a way out. However, they did not succeed for a long time.


    Of course, there was also the possibility of the two of them fighting over a treasure, or maybe the two of them were already enemies when they were outside.


    But looking at the situation in the Demon Area, Tang Huan still felt that the possibility of things happening in front of him was much higher.


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down and looked at the wall in front of him.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and was once again enveloped by the wall. After a moment, Tang Huan appeared in the third room.


    Compared to the other two rooms, this one was very different. It was triangular, and at the center of the room was a small round table about 1.5 meters tall and 2 meters in diameter. The entire room, including this round table, was covered in strange patterns.


    There was also a skeleton sitting cross-legged on the round table.


    Not only that, there were also four skeletons scattered around the round table.


    Tang Huan could not help but be slightly surprised. There were already seven skeletons in the two rooms, but the first room had three entrances. If he went through those entrances, there must be more rooms.


    "Huh?"


    Amongst the roars, Tang Huan''s face suddenly changed, as he sensed a weak Qi undulation, and the undulations were extremely familiar.


    "Feng Ming!"


    Tang Huan rushed forward without hesitation. In the next moment, he saw a figure seated cross-legged on the ground behind the circular platform, dressed in a fiery red robe, with a beautiful and graceful figure and peerlessly beautiful face. This was Feng Ming who had scattered away from him in the "Violent Sand Storm".


    At this moment, Feng Ming''s beautiful face was as pale as paper. There was an unconcealable exhaustion between her brows, and her palms were actually pressed against the round platform.


    "Tang Huan?" Feng Ming opened his eyes slightly, as if he was surprised, but at the same time, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Feng Ming, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was stunned.


    There were no traces of injury on Feng Ming''s body, and her soul did not seem to be injured. Looking at her current state, she must have exhausted all of the power in her body, which caused her expression to become ugly, and caused her aura to fluctuate weakly ¡­ From her actions, it was obvious that she had channeled her power into the round table.


    Without waiting for Feng Ming''s response, Tang Huan took a step forward and appeared by her side. He raised his hand and pressed it on her shoulder, "I''ll first give you a bit of the Spiritual Fire''s power, you ¡­"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Feng Ming suddenly shouted anxiously.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a look of astonishment, then Feng Ming immediately spoke out: "Tang Huan, this place is very strange, after I entered, I unknowingly lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was already sitting here, and this round table was also absorbing my energy, I can''t get rid of it.


    "Maybe it will devour my soul next."


    His voice paused slightly, Feng Ming could not help but laugh bitterly, "If you touch me, perhaps you will be implicated, and will never be able to get rid of this round platform again."


    "Losing consciousness?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, "After your rebirth, you became a Demon King of the Peak Stage Nine and your soul was extremely powerful. How could you lose consciousness?"


    At this moment, Tang Huan was indeed somewhat shocked.


    But at almost the same time, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" had been operating to their limits, and their minds were working quickly as well.


    It was impossible for Feng Ming to lose consciousness for no reason. The reason for her current situation was most likely because her soul had been attacked by some kind of force. Furthermore, the thing that could invade her soul was definitely also her spirit force, which far surpassed the power of her soul.


    In this place, those who possess that kind of soul power are definitely not Human Clan Warriors, and they are naturally not Tian Clan Warriors or Demon Clan Warriors.


    "Could it be that there''s some sort of spiritual object here?" Tang Huan thought for a bit, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Spiritual object?"


    Feng Ming was slightly taken aback.


    Tang Huan nodded. "We must have been sucked into a spatial artifact. The thing that caused me to lose my way and devoured my power was probably the artifact spirit of this spatial artifact."


    Even his Bloodrose had an artifact spirit like the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf". If it really was a spatial artifact, then it wouldn''t be surprising if an artifact spirit appeared.


    "That''s right. After I entered this room, it did not attack me. Could it be that it can only deal with one person at a time?"


    When Tang Huan opened his mouth again, the Perception Ability instantly rose to its peak, and two pairs of eyes landed on the round stage, "Feng Ming, how long did this round table take to swallow all of your energy?"


    "I''m afraid there will be an hour." Feng Ming said subconsciously.


    "One hour ¡­"


    Tang Huan muttered softly, and said: "Right now, your strength has already been exhausted, but your hands are still unable to leave the round platform. This means, that the spirit object might still be hidden inside the round platform." Saying that, a ball of flame suddenly appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, and then he slapped onto the round stage.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Feng Ming was shocked.


    But before she could finish speaking, Tang Huan''s palm had already made contact with the round table. The heat was like a dam collapsing and waves crashing, crazily penetrating the inside of the round table.

 C529

    Are you crazy?


    At this time, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the three types of Spiritual Fire s within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" were fully utilized.


    The "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" belonged to the five elements of water, the "Bodhisattva Fire" belonged to the five elements of wood, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" belonged to the five elements of fire, the "Water Life Wood," and the "Wood Life Fire." Under the mediation of the "Flame Heart," the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" greatly increased the might of the "Bodhisattva Fire," and the "Bodhisattva Fire" did its utmost to nourish the "Nirvana Sacred Fire."


    Now, under Tang Huan''s control, the flame in his palm did not radiate heat, but instead went into the round stage with the force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Tang Huan, are you crazy?" Feng Ming was shocked and angry.


    "You came to the ''Infernal Realm''s desert'' because of me, and then were swept away by the ''Tempest of Sand'', and ended up in the ''Infernal domain'' by mistake, falling into a dead end. How can I just watch as you lose your life here!" Tang Huan growled, "No matter what, I have to think of a way to save you."


    "You ¡­"


    Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes flickered, her expression fluctuating as she gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Huan, not only will you not be able to save me by doing this, you will also end up causing yourself to die."


    "If they really all die here, it would be the perfect time for us to be a pair of lovebirds." Tang Huan laughed.


    "You ¡­ Tang Huan, you are already at this stage, you still have the mood to joke! " Feng Ming scolded, her pale and charming face secretly turning slightly red.


    "I''m not joking."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t die that easily. I want to see just how capable that spirit object is to devour my Spiritual Fire!"


    He did this after careful consideration.


    It took the spirit creature an hour to finish absorbing the energy from Feng Ming''s body. From this, it could be seen that the spirit creature''s spirit might be far stronger than Feng Ming, but its strength was at most the same as Feng Ming. If Tang Huan was just an ordinary Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint, he would naturally not dare to lightly touch the round table.


    But because he had fused three types of Spiritual Fire, he was naturally fearless.


    He did not activate the Genuine Qi, but only used the power of Spiritual Fire. If the spirit object had the idea of absorbing his power dry, then it would be pushed to its death by the power of the Spiritual Fire!


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Feng Ming''s expression changed slightly, and a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan no longer said a word, and his attention was already completely focused on the round platform. He noticed that the moment his incomparably blazing Spiritual Fire entered the round platform, it disappeared without a trace, like a clay ox entering the sea. The round platform was like a black hole, devouring all the energy that entered the platform.


    He had just tried it, and his right hand was indeed trapped by the sucking, unable to struggle free. This was equivalent to confirming Tang Huan''s earlier judgement, the spiritual object should be inside the round platform.


    However, Tang Huan was not worried, the power of the Spiritual Fire was still as strong as waves, penetrating through his palms and roaring through.


    The three great Spiritual Fire allowed Tang Huan to wield an enormous amount of the Spiritual Fire''s power. Back then in the Blood Blaze Mountain, Tang Huan''s Spiritual Fire''s power was almost completely devoured by the Phoenix Stage. But now, the power of the Spiritual Fire Tang Huan possessed was several times greater than before.


    He did not believe that the spirit item could eat the power of the Spiritual Fire.


    "Hu!"


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan''s body was like a statue, unmoving. The triangle-shaped room was completely silent, only the sound of the flames resonating could be heard.


    Feng Ming looked at Tang Huan with her beautiful eyes without blinking. She frowned, and a look of worry quietly surfaced in her eyes.


    The reason why the round platform took half an hour to finish absorbing the power from her body was because she had been resisting with all her might the entire time. But now, Tang Huan had taken the initiative to gift the power to the round platform, sucking. In this way, the rate at which one''s strength would be consumed would reach an extremely frightening level.


    If she was like Tang Huan before, and allowed the platform to devour her, or even took the initiative to send her power over, she would probably run out of strength in fifteen minutes.


    "Huh?"


    After an unknown period of time, Feng Ming suddenly gasped.


    She discovered that the white platform in front of her was turning red. The red color was not reflected from the flames in Tang Huan''s palm, but from its entire body.


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    Feng Ming was a little confused, she subconsciously raised her hand to wipe her eyes, but in the next moment, Feng Ming was stunned, she suddenly realised that her right hand had left the round table. Almost instinctively, her left palm also retracted and separated from the side wall of the round table.


    "I''ve separated from it!"


    After being stunned for a while, Feng Ming sprung up like a spring. Her legs staggered and she almost fell down, her strength completely exhausted, causing her to feel as if she had collapsed and unable to keep her footing. After a while, she barely managed to stabilize herself, and her face was filled with wild joy.


    "It seems like I wasn''t wrong." Tang Huan laughed, the force that seeped into the round altar did not weaken at all, it was mighty and rolling around.


    "Tang Huan, can you still hold on?" Feng Ming could not help but ask.


    "Of course, I''ve only used thirty percent of the power of the Spiritual Fire."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, but in his heart he was slightly surprised.


    Up till now, he had estimated that around fifteen minutes had passed, and he had already exhausted nearly fifty percent of his Spiritual Fire energy. Tang Huan didn''t know if it could understand what he was talking about with Feng Ming, but understanding it was perfect to scare it.


    Of course, even if the spirit item was not startled, the remaining fifty percent of the Spiritual Fire power should be enough. It had let go of Feng Ming so quickly, it was obvious that it was almost unable to continue eating.


    "Hu!"


    Following the continuous infusion of the Spiritual Fire''s power, the circular platform had already become more and more red.


    "Since you''re so unwilling to let go, then I''ll send you more."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a ridiculing smile. In the next moment, his left palm also released a ball of flame, which then slammed onto the round stage. The terrifying power of Spiritual Fire rushed into the interior of the round stage like two torrents roaring down from the highest heavens.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Feng Ming was shocked, she had just called out Tang Huan''s name, and swallowed the words that came after, she had already realised Tang Huan''s intention, now that the power of the Spiritual Fire had surged into the round altar, it was equal to doubling, if the spirit item was truly at its limit, after seeing Tang Huan do this, it would probably be immediately stunned.


    "Hu!" Two clumps of dark red flames wildly swayed.


    "Yah!"


    Just at that moment, a sharp scream seemed to burst out from the round table, but the sound became smaller and smaller. Within two to three breaths, it was completely gone, as if the spirit object hidden within the round table had already gone far. Almost at the same time, Tang Huan raised his palms.


    PS: I was delayed for a while today. I only finished writing two chapters at 6 o''clock. I thought about it and decided to send it together after writing the third chapter. I posted a thread in the circle in the evening, so I''m sorry, but there might not be a lot of people who saw it.

 C530

    Chapter 530 - Outer Space


    "The spirit item has left!"


    Feng Ming''s brows revealed a hint of surprise.


    Once the spirit item left, the Spiritual Fire energy stopped flowing in, and the round table''s fiery red aura slowly faded away, quickly returning to its original white color.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan also let out a light breath, a smile appearing in his eyes, "With that much power from the Spiritual Fire, I think it would be able to rest for a while."


    Feng Ming nodded his head, his expression complex: "Tang Huan, you saved me again."


    "You are trapped here because of me, it is only right that I save you."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "It''s not the time to relax yet, let''s return to the room at the very beginning, and recover our strength before making any plans."


    "Alright."


    Feng Ming had no objections.


    The two of them followed their origins and passed through two layers of walls. Soon, they arrived at the first room and sat down cross-legged. Tang Huan first directly sent a large lump of Spiritual Fire''s power into Feng Ming''s Dantian, and then he slowly closed his eyes. Within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was frantically spinning.


    The existence of the "Flame Heart" allowed Tang Huan''s Spiritual Fire to recover several times faster than before.


    Furthermore, after Feng Ming''s rebirth, when his power rose to a whole new level compared to before, the speed at which he refined the power of the Spiritual Fire also greatly increased. Not long after, the two of them opened their eyes one after another. The Dantian was flourishing inside the Dantian cauldron, and Feng Ming was extremely spirited as well.


    "Tang Huan, what should we do now?" Feng Ming looked at Tang Huan with her beautiful eyes.


    "There are a total of four tunnels here. We have already gone through one of them. We should check out the situation behind the other three tunnels."


    Tang Huan stood up and said solemnly.


    He was very clear that he and Feng Ming had to find the tunnel as soon as possible. Although when they first left the Heavenly Forging City, they shamelessly asked Shen Guan for a little ''round fusion pill'' as a backup, there were only a hundred of them, and with each pill they took, the two of them could stay here for fifty days. With the ''round fusion pill'' gone, the Stage Nine Ranker could starve for another ten days or so. However, if he was still unable to find a way out after sixty to seventy days, he would probably starve to death here. Furthermore, after Feng Ming underwent rebirth, he would be in possession of the flesh body of a human and would also starve to death.


    It was even possible that when he was half dead from starvation and was ambushed by the spirit object, its strength and soul would be completely devoured.


    Hearing this, Feng Ming subconsciously nodded his head.


    After a while, Tang Huan and Feng Ming walked towards another wall.


    What made the two of them surprised was that there was only a smaller room behind the wall. The shape was rather narrow and long. Moreover, one of the four walls that had been built into the room had a slight curve to it. Within the room, there was a round table of the same size. Surrounding the round table were four scattered skeletons.


    "It seems that we are indeed inside that spatial artifact."


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the round platform, and fell on the arc-shaped wall.


    Before this, Tang Huan was only seventy to eighty percent sure that this judgment was correct. But now, he was already one hundred percent sure that he and Feng Ming had been sucked in by the spatial artifact, because in the triangular room that he had seen before, there were two walls that were slightly curved.


    At this moment, the map inside the spatial artifact appeared in Tang Huan''s mind.


    Behind the wall opposite to this passageway, there ought to be only one similar narrow and long room. The two rooms must be on the two sides of the shuttle shaped spatial artifact, and the place where Tang Huan and Feng Ming first entered was at the head or tail of the spatial artifact.


    From this, he speculated that there were only two rooms after the last one. One of the rooms had a triangular shape and two walls could be seen at a curve.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming looked at each other. In the next moment, the two of them almost simultaneously came out of the room and shot towards the wall opposite of them.


    "Hu!"


    But at this moment, a subtle piercing sound suddenly rang out, and from the wall, a fiery red figure separated itself. It was a young and beautiful woman with phoenix eyes, oval face, willow leaf eyebrows, tall and slender figure, holding a lustering halberd in her hand.


    "Sister Feiyan!"


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan? Feng Ming? "


    Two exclamations sounded at the same time.


    The person in front of him, was Yu Feiyan. Tang Huan never thought that it would not only Feng Ming be sucked into the spatial artifact, even Yu Feiyan was sucked into it. When she saw Tang Huan, Yu Feiyan''s beautiful eyebrows slightly rose as well. There was an unconcealable surprise and pleasant surprise deep within her beautiful eyes.


    She was truly surprised to meet Tang Huan and Feng Ming here.


    Feng Ming was also somewhat baffled.


    But immediately afterwards, a wry smile surfaced on her face. The three of them had rushed over to the Infernal domain''s desert from Forgotten City, but were swept away by the violent sandstorm at the same time, and were eventually trapped in the spatial artifact in the depths of the Infernal domain.


    "Sister Feiyan, how long have you been here?" After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "I''m afraid it''s been four or four hours." Yu Feiyan laughed, and then walked to the front of Tang Huan and Feng Ming.


    "Four hours?"


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming looked at each other with doubtful expressions. From Yu Feiyan''s reply, it could be seen that she should have entered the spatial artifact much earlier than Feng Ming, but the strange thing was that the spirit object had chosen Feng Ming first instead of Yu Feiyan who had entered earlier.


    "What''s the problem?" Seeing their expressions, Yu Feiyan did not understand.


    "Senior Feiyan, did you encounter anything strange after entering?" Tang Huan asked instead of answering.


    "After I entered that room, I lost consciousness for a moment, but I carried a treasure that can protect my soul, so I quickly regained consciousness."


    Yu Feiyan frowned, her expression filled with suspicion, "But after that, the door to the room was sealed shut, and I tried countless of methods, but I was unable to come out, even when I almost used up all of my strength. After stopping for nearly an hour, I recovered my strength and tried again. To think that I was able to exit so easily... This place is indeed very strange. According to my speculations, this is likely a spatial artifact, and it has already given birth to an artifact spirit. The unforeseen events that happened to me after I entered the room must have been caused by that artifact spirit. "


    "Senior apprentice sister Feiyan, you guessed it all right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled, his expression solemn, "Feng Ming and I have already interacted with that artifact spirit once. Feng Ming came in from behind you. After the artifact spirit tried to confuse you and failed, it set its sights on Feng Ming. Feng Ming didn''t have a treasure that can protect his soul, so he lost himself in the end ¡­ "


    With a few words, Tang Huan roughly described his and Feng Ming''s encounters. Tang Huan couldn''t help but let out a light sigh: "I''m afraid that we haven''t even created this kind of spatial artifact in our world ¡­" Saying that, a light suddenly flashed through the depths of Tang Huan''s mind, he blurted out: "An item from the outside world?"

 C531

    Chapter 531 - Hope


    Inside the Sword Crafting Valley''s "Forging God Cave", amongst the monolith inscriptions left behind by the Glory Emperor, the first sentence said was "In the year 377, an object from outer space flew over and fell into the Infernal domain''s desert".


    It had been three years, seven years, and more than a hundred and twenty years since then.


    This "Infernal domain" had suddenly appeared more than a hundred years ago. It was precisely because of the appearance of the "Infernal domain" that the term "Infernal Desert" had appeared.


    Right now, the spatial artifact that Tang Huan, Feng Ming, and Yu Feiyan were in, could very possibly be a type of Space Aircraft. The "Sumeru Magical Ring" that Tang Huan''s mother had left behind, as well as the "Space Aircraft" that she had left behind, all came from the even broader "Forging God Great World".


    The Space Aircraft in the Demon Area should have come from that place as well, which coincided with the words "something from outer space" written on the tablet.


    The more Tang Huan thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct.


    One hundred and twenty years ago, a certain expert of Forging God Great World, due to certain reasons, urged his Space Aircraft to move, passing through the endless "Turbid Sea Area". When he came to this small world, some unforeseen event occurred, causing his Space Aircraft to fall into this desert.


    When the Space Aircraft fell, the expert inside also fell, and because of some reasons, the aircraft produced an incomparably tyrannical suction force, enveloping all of the oasis it resided in and turning it into a devil domain that changed the complexions of future generations.


    However, at that time, this strange area that had suddenly appeared had attracted quite a number of experts to explore this place.


    Human Clan Ranker Shanhe, who had not yet established the "Glory Empire", had also entered this place and found the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" within the Space Aircraft.


    If it was really like that, then it meant that the Space Aircraft had a way out. After all, the mountains and rivers had made it out alive.


    As Tang Huan thought about it, his brows unconsciously revealed a hint of happiness. In the next moment, his eyes couldn''t help but light up, because if this place was what the Glory Sacred Emperor called "something from outer space", then it was very likely that Shan Shan was inside this Space Aircraft as well.


    One had to know, the reason why Shan Shan came to the "Demon Area Desert" was to find the outer space item that mountains and rivers had once obtained from the "Divine Weapon Catalogue".


    Thinking about that, Tang Huan''s gaze subconsciously fell on the wall at the side.


    Out of the four passages, he and Feng Ming had already gone to two of them. Yu Feiyan had went once, so if Shan Shan was around, he would definitely be in the room at the back of the passageway. Of course, it was also possible for Shan Shan to leave successfully after obtaining what he wanted. After all, so much time had passed.


    "An object from outer space?"


    Feng Ming was startled at first, but soon realized that on the way to the "Forgotten City", she had heard Tang Huan talking about the Space Aircraft before. All the Space Aircraft that appeared in this small world definitely originated from the "Forging God Great World".


    Compared to this small world, "Forging God Great World" was indeed "Outer World".


    "It is indeed an object from beyond the heavens."


    Yu Feiyan also smiled sweetly, "So there must be a way to get out of this place. Now we''ll just have to see if we can find it."


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan immediately understood in his heart, she also knew the origin of the "Divine Weapon Catalogue".


    In this small world, there were many people who knew of the Demon Area, but the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" of the Sacred Royal Mountain and the rivers that they knew of came from this Space Aircraft. However, Yu Feiyan was the granddaughter of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, so it wasn''t surprising for her to know about this.


    Moreover, what she had said just now had actually verified Tang Huan''s judgement.


    "Why is that?" Feng Ming asked doubtfully.


    "It''s because the Sacred Emperor''s Mountain and River had once left this place." Tang Huan smiled slightly, he did not hide the truth from her.


    "Huh?"


    Feng Ming was startled, and subconsciously wanted to continue asking, but he saw that Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan had already walked towards the last wall at the same time.


    "Huff ¡­"


    The small wall began to fluctuate rapidly as Tang Huan, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming entered the next room.


    This room was quite spacious. Aside from a few praying mats, there was nothing else.


    Tang Huan only took a quick glance at the walls and walked towards them, his heart was filled with anticipation, the judgement just now had given him a huge boost in his confidence, since he had the previous person''s success rate. Of course, if Shan Shan was still here, that would be even better.


    A moment later, just like before, Tang Huan moved directly towards the undulating wall.


    "Bam!"


    But in the next moment, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. Not only was Tang Huan not trapped by the wall like before, the moment he touched the wall, he was rebounded by a strong force. Caught off guard, he took a few steps back to stabilize his body.


    "The passageway has been sealed?" Not only was Tang Huan suspicious, Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan also looked at each other with faces full of astonishment.


    "Let me try."


    Yu Feiyan took a big step forward, the halberd in his hands released a bright light, and instantly shot forth with a speed that the naked eye could not catch.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the halberd fell onto the wall.


    A deafening sound reverberated through the room. The moment the small piece of wall collided with the wall, the sound became even louder.


    "I really can''t get in."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. The space around Yu Feiyan had been sealed was obviously the doing of the Space Aircraft''s artifact spirit. Since this passage had been sealed, it was likely no exception.


    After devouring a large amount of Spiritual Fire''s power, the artifact spirit seemed to have lost all of its strength, so it released the seal on Yu Feiyan''s room. But the passageway to the room inside was still sealed, could it be that Shan Shan was still in the room?


    That must be the case. Otherwise, there was no need for that artifact spirit to do anything unnecessary.


    Instantly, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on Tang Huan''s face. "Since you want to block me here, then I''ll give you more Spiritual Fire power so you can have a taste."


    "Hu!"


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already stepped forward, and his palms, enveloped in flames, were already pressed towards the wall.


    Soon after, Feng Ming stood beside Tang Huan.


    "Chi!" Her red lips slightly opened as extremely condensed flames spewed out from her mouth. It was as if a thread of red light had also landed on the wall, unceasingly seeping in.


    "Me too!"


    Seeing that, Yu Feiyan laughed out loud, the halberd aimed at his shoulder, he slightly raised his left arm, the center of his palm was already covered in flames. In the blink of an eye, her palm was already in close contact with the wall.


    Even though she had never fused with the Spiritual Fire, her True Fire''s tyranny far surpassed that of ordinary Weapon Refining Grand Master''s. After condensing the "Ying Ma spirit body", the True Fire had increased yet again, and the heat emitted from her flame now was no longer inferior to that of Tang Huan''s "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    Of course, if Tang Huan used the other two Spiritual Fire s to help her, her own True Fire would be inferior.

 C532

    Chapter 532 - Three Women per Play


    Tang Huan, Feng Ming, and Yu Feiyan joined forces. Three types of incomparable heat waves continuously seeped in without any pause.


    Tang Huan did not know how the artifact spirit had sealed the passage, nor did he need to know.


    Since that spiritual object was the artifact spirit of the Space Aircraft, it meant that it was everywhere. No matter where the energy was channeled into, in the end, it would enter the artifact spirit''s body ¡­


    Tang Huan only needed to confirm this point.


    If it was only an ordinary Genuine Qi, no matter how much it was transferred, the artifact spirit would still keep it all. But right now, the powers the three of them were channeling contained a fierce heat, of which Tang Huan was the most powerful. If he absorbed too much of this energy, even if he didn''t die from it, he would still be incinerated.


    Furthermore, the artifact spirit had recently consumed a large amount of the power of the Spiritual Fire.


    Time flew. This time, in at most the time of a few dozen breaths, the wall already started to release a red light, and the blazing feeling spread out from the wall. In the next moment, Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan''s hand that was wrapped in flames actually started to sink into the wall bit by bit.


    "It worked."


    Yu Feiyan beamed, and his unique voice resonated in the room.


    A faint smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes as he inserted his hand into the wall. This meant that the seal placed on the wall by the artifact spirit was gradually loosening. With the three of them working together to channel energy, the artifact spirit would probably only be able to endure for a few dozen more breaths of time before retreating.


    However, what made Tang Huan a little surprised was that the artifact spirit''s support time was even shorter than what he had imagined.


    Upon discovering that something was amiss, the artifact spirit immediately stopped tearing itself apart. With a flick of his finger, the constantly fluctuating wall had completely turned illusory, and the resistance had completely disappeared.


    "Let''s go in!" Tang Huan bellowed, the flames in his palm withdrew, and after taking a step forward, his body immediately merged with the wall.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already entered a new space. The brilliant white light in front of his eyes quickly disappeared, and his field of vision returned to normal once more.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, as his gaze started to scan the surroundings impatiently.


    Indeed, just as Tang Huan had guessed before, this room was also in a triangular shape. In the center of the room, there was also a round table, and in the opposite corner of the room, there was a purple round cover.


    There were two people who could clearly see their faces. One was a stooped old man in a green robe with wrinkles all over his face, and the other was an old woman with white hair and chicken skin.


    They were none other than Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang.


    At this moment, the two of them had their eyes closed, and they were as still as statues. Among them, Lu Chen held a purple ball the size of a walnut in his hand.


    Other than them, there was another person who had his back facing Tang Huan.


    That person was slim and wore a black robe, and her long hair flowed behind her head like a waterfall. Although it was only her back, but with a single glance, Tang Huan was able to determine her identity.


    "Shan Shan!"


    Tang Huan could not help but cry out, her forehead filled with joy.


    At almost the same time, Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang opened their eyes. When they saw that the one standing opposite them was Tang Huan, surprise filled their eyes.


    Immediately after, the black figure turned around, revealing Shan Shan''s extremely beautiful and charming face.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Shan Shan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she immediately sprung into the air, her beautiful face revealing unconcealable joy, "Why did you also come here ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Shan Shan''s beautiful face darkened. He stared coldly at Yu Feiyan, who had just appeared beside Tang Huan, "You actually came too!"


    "This Space Aircraft is not yours either. If you can come, why can''t I come?" Yu Feiyan also sneered.


    "..."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but rub his forehead, smiling bitterly.


    He knew that after Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan met, they would definitely clash like this. What he was most worried about was the two of them fighting in this place.


    "Hu!" Just as Tang Huan was thinking about how to advise the two of them, Feng Ming also entered the room.


    "Tang Huan, who is she?" Shan Shan slightly frowned as her gaze landed on Feng Ming''s body. She had some suspicions, that the red clothed female actually gave her a feeling of familiarity.


    "You''ve seen her." Tang Huan''s eyes slightly moved, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Oh?" As expected, Shan Shan''s attention shifted over, the doubt in his eyes becoming even stronger.


    "My name is Feng Ming." Feng Ming laughed, "Miss Shan Shan, how have you been?"


    "Feng Ming?"


    Shan Shan was startled, then subconsciously recalled the girl that Tang Huan had left in the inn after entering the Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm. The girl in red in front of him seemed to have a shadow of the girl between her brows, could it be that she was the girl''s mother or sister, but they had the same name? Hearing what Feng Ming had said just now, it was obvious that he had seen her before.


    "I am the child called ''Feng Ming'' back then in Heavenly Forging City."


    Seeing her like this, a bad premonition surfaced in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart, but before he could even think about it, Feng Ming smiled like a flower and said, "However, there is another name that Miss Shan Shan might be more familiar with, and that is'' Flamewing Phoenix King ''."


    "What?"


    Behind her, Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang''s eyes were also filled with shock, especially Lu Chen. Back then, when he was entrusted by Tang Huan to look after Xiao Budian and Feng Ming, they had met countless times, but he had never thought that she would actually be one of the eight great Demon King s, the "Flamewing Phoenix King".


    On the other hand, Yu Feiyan was still rather calm, as if he had known this would happen.


    "In the past, I lost a lot of strength, so I became that kind of child. Now that I have been reborn and have fully recovered my strength, I naturally grew up along with him. However, the current Feng Ming is no longer one of the eight great Demon King s, he is only a maid by Tang Huan''s side. " Feng Ming said while beaming.


    "A maid?"


    Shan Shan woke up very quickly, but when he heard these two words, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He looked at Tang Huan and said, "I didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, you would have such a beautiful and powerful maid. Tang Huan, congratulations!" When the last rune popped out from his mouth, it seemed to be gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback. Her tone of voice was very wrong, could it be that she had misunderstood something?


    But just when Tang Huan wanted to explain, Yu Feiyan suddenly rolled her eyes, she raised her left arm and wrapped it around Tang Huan''s neck, and laughed: "Junior brother Tang Huan, I forgot to tell you one thing, after we leave this damned place, I will bring you to Two Realms Plain to meet my grandfather, I have long wanted to see you, it''s just that I never had the chance to." As he finished speaking, a mischievous glint flashed in the depths of Yu Feiyan''s eyes, while her full and straight breasts were already pressed tightly against Tang Huan''s arms.

 C533

    Chapter 533 - Childish Games


    Hearing Yu Feiyan''s words and then seeing her actions, Shan Shan''s face froze: "Yu Feiyan, you really don''t know shame."


    Regarding Shan Shan''s rebuke, Yu Feiyan turned a deaf ear to it. He only looked around and smiled merrily at Tang Huan: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, what do you think?"


    Tang Huan lightly nodded, and said slowly: "Pavilion Master, he is an old man, I have admired him for a long time. If I have the chance to visit him, I would naturally wish for it.


    After Shan Shan heard this, his face darkened.


    "But what?" Yu Feiyan asked in astonishment.


    "This is a matter for the future. We can talk about it after we leave." Tang Huan quietly escaped from Yu Feiyan''s arms.


    "As for now ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s voice paused slightly, his gaze swept past Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan, "The most important thing right now is to think of a way to get out of here. I have no interest in playing this kind of boring and childish game with you guys. If you guys still want to continue, why don''t you go to another room and quarrel it out?


    With that said, Tang Huan could no longer be bothered with anything else, and quickly walked forward.


    He finally understood that Feng Ming purposely said that she was his maid in front of Shan Shan, with the intention of angering Shan Shan, so that he could stop her.


    As for the reason why Yu Feiyan invited him to see her grandfather in front of Shan Shan, was also to piss Shan Shan off, and to use Yu Feiyan as a prop.


    Regarding Shan Shan, Tang Huan was indeed rather moved.


    However, ever since he went to Feng Ming Mountain and she returned to the Heavenly Forging City, the two of them had only seen each other three times. The Sky Spirit Realm happened once, the Luo Fu World did it again, and here, they had too few opportunities to get along with each other.


    However, from what she said just now, it seemed as if she was a bit sour. Could it be that she was interested in him as well?


    Tang Huan scrunched his face, but his heart was filled with wild thoughts.


    "Huh?"


    Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan were both dumbstruck, but Feng Ming couldn''t help but laugh, and immediately followed along. As for Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang, they were dumbfounded upon hearing this. However, they were not too worried as to why Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan had such a tit-for-tat relationship.


    "Elder Lu!" Grandma Zhang! "


    After a while, Tang Huan bowed deeply to Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang under the dumbfounded gazes of Shan Shan. His tensed face relaxed and revealed a slight smile.


    At this time, Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang had already stood up, and the round ball in Lu Chen''s palm dimmed down quietly. The purple round cover that covered him, Grandma Zhang and Shan Shan disappeared without a trace at the same time, as if it had never appeared.


    "Young Master need not be so courteous."


    Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang hurriedly supported Tang Huan, their expressions filled with shock and admiration.


    The Grandma Zhang was even more so, only seeing Tang Huan again after the Furious Waves City had parted ways. At that time, Tang Huan''s strength was low, and now, Tang Huan had probably stepped into the Stage Nine Martial Saint Realm. It was just that in the short span of two years, her cultivation had changed so much that she felt like she had been here for a lifetime.


    "Indeed, he is childish and bored."


    Shan Shan finally regained her senses, she glanced at Yu Feiyan, a mocking smile forming on her lips, after she finished speaking, she turned around, no longer paying any attention to Yu Feiyan.


    How could she not see through the intentions of Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan? She was just a little angry, especially when she saw Yu Feiyan''s actions, because even though she knew that her anger would go straight to the heart of the person she was angry at, at that moment, she couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart at all.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s words had allowed her to calm down. Only when she thought back to her reaction just now, the bottom of her heart felt somewhat embarrassed and annoyed.


    "Bored and childish?"


    Yu Feiyan wasn''t angry at all, he pinched his delicate and sharp chin and muttered with a smile, "Why does this old lady feel that it''s so interesting? After they go out, they would go with Junior Brother Tang Huan to the ''Two Realms Plain'' to have fun. Sigh, now that I''m at Stage Nine Martial Saint, Weapon Refining Grand Master, and will have to continue cultivating, this old lady does not have much of a goal anymore. It''s time to find someone to marry and create a few villains to play with. "


    Shan Shan originally had no intention to bother with Yu Feiyan anymore, but after hearing her words, her delicate body trembled slightly.


    After enduring for a while, she was finally able to resist the strong impulse to turn around and scold her. She understood in her heart that if she were to continue shouting and cursing, she would probably fall into Yu Feiyan''s trap. Since young, she had never once fought with Yu Feiyan.


    Tang Huan rolled her eyes as she felt even more speechless in her heart. Yu Feiyan had a very carefree personality, so in order to anger Shan Shan, she really dared to say anything.


    He secretly shook his head and decided not to get involved with Shan Shan.


    After a while, Tang Huan completely refocused his mind, he then realised that there were a few pages on the ground that were as thin as a cicada''s wing, but were crystal clear.


    The length and width of each page were about two feet, but it was unknown what material was used to make them. The surface was smooth and bright, but countless lines and lines were hidden inside. Those lines were densely packed like a spider''s web. At a glance, they seemed to have no pattern to them.


    "Elder Lu, what are these?" Just now, before he entered, Shan Shan seemed to have been studying these four pages.


    "This is a Spirit Map."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help but laugh, "There are four round tables within the Space Aircraft. One of the round tables will be for the Spirit Map. The method to leave the Space Aircraft is hidden within the Spirit Map. My family''s young miss is not a Weapon Refiner, she had to spend many days meditating before she finally understood one of the Spirit Map s. Young Noble came at the right time, with your help, the time we have to leave this Space Aircraft will be greatly shortened. "


    Finished speaking, Lu Chen looked at Tang Huan, his eyes revealing an uncontrollable look of anticipation.


    For Tang Huan to be able to obtain one hundred and eight Sword Seal from the Sword Crafting Valley''s "Mazy Sword Valley", his attainments in the Spirit Map could be easily imagined. If Shan Shan wanted to make all four Spirit Map s into watches, it would probably take him close to a year''s time. However, if it was Tang Huan, it might even take a month or two.


    "With this, things will be much easier." Tang Huan was ecstatic, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and picked up one of the Spirit Map.


    "When great-grandfather left this place all those years ago, he only took two things with him. One, ''Divine Weapon Catalogue,'' and two, are these four Spirit Map."


    "At that time, the Space Aircraft''s artifact spirit was extremely weak. Great-grandfather had only comprehended one of the Spirit Map and already left, but now, after the artifact spirit had devoured the power of many experts and experts, it had already recovered quite a bit. It could only comprehend one of the Spirit Map and it would not be able to leave.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan nodded, and his gaze landed on the Spirit Map in his hands.

 C534

    Chapter 534 - Space Spirit Map


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but reveal an expression of unconcealable surprise.


    This Spirit Map was very different from any Spirit Map Tang Huan had ever seen before.


    In his previous life, all the Spirit Map that he had seen before and the Spirit Map that he had drawn while forging weapons were all flat maps. However, the Spirit Map that he was holding in his hand was a cube map, and the difference was that it was rectangular and cuboid.


    "Spatial Spirit Map?"


    Tang Huan muttered.


    The Space Aircraft could only be refined by a Tian Clan Mage who was proficient in spatial and fire magic. Such a device was different from a weapon. It had its own small space. When refining such tools, it was reasonable for the Spirit Map to be different from the others.


    However, this kind of Spirit Map was extremely strange. Tang Huan''s mind was already completely immersed within it, and he began to deduce this piece of Spirit Map.


    "Spatial Spirit Map?"


    Hearing these words, Yu Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up. In a flash of red, her delicate body had already appeared beside Shan Shan. After that, she squatted down and grabbed at the page on the ground.


    It was a pity that Shan Shan was even faster and already caught the other three Spirit Map with a light wave of her jade hand.


    "Hey, hey, Shan Shan, what are you doing?" Yu Feiyan could not help but shout out.


    "I''m just putting my Spirit Map away. What does it have to do with you?" Shan Shan''s beautiful eyes revealed a ridiculing smile.


    "You ¡­ Shan Shan, there''s no need to be so stingy, right? Yu Feiyan laughed dryly.


    "You are wrong, I am such a petty person." Shan Shan sneered, rolled up the three Spirit Map and stuffed them into his sleeves.


    "..."


    Yu Feiyan was speechless.


    Looking at Shan Shan''s sleeves, she felt as if she was scratching her head. For a Weapon Refining Grand Master like her, seeing this kind of spatial Spirit Map that she had never seen before was like seeing a pervert seeing a naked exceptional beauty. She wanted to immediately pounce over and enjoy the view.


    Of course, she could also snatch the Spirit Map from Tang Huan''s hands. But looking at Tang Huan''s current state, it was obvious that he was focusing all of his attention on the Spirit Map, with no other intentions in his heart. If he were to snatch the Spirit Map, it would definitely interrupt Tang Huan''s deduction, and she would not be able to do such a thing.


    Yu Feiyan rolled her beautiful eyes, then laughed: "Shan Shan, more people means more power. I am a Weapon Refining Grand Master, so if Tang Huan and I study this spatial Spirit Map together, we will definitely be able to get out faster."


    "Weapon Refining Grand Master?"


    Shan Shan raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Feiyan mockingly, "You, this Weapon Refining Grand Master, can even be compared on the same level as Tang Huan? When Tang Huan was still a middle stage Weapon Refiner, he could obtain one hundred and eight Sword Seal from the "Mazy Sword Valley". When Tang Huan was still at Martial Master, he had already successfully fused with the Spiritual Fire. The high grade weapons that Tang Huan forge can compare to high grade Heavenly Grade Armament, can you do it? "


    "Err ¡­"


    Yu Feiyan was speechless.


    Seeing her expression, Shan Shan felt as if he had drank a cup of ice water from the heavens, feeling refreshed from head to toe. Then, a faint smile surfaced on Shan Shan''s pretty face: "Since you''re not even as good as him, then what''s the difference between you? To meditate on a Spirit Map, Tang Huan alone would suffice. If you still have a bit of self-awareness, you should stay by the side and not get in the way. "


    "What?"


    Yu Feiyan''s chest rose rapidly as her almond-shaped eyes widened roundly. Her beautiful oval face was filled with anger, and her two rows of jade-like teeth nearly shattered into pieces.


    It was true that she had never entered the "Mazy Sword Valley" before, had never fused with the Spiritual Fire, and the quality of the weapons she forged did not greatly surpass that of ordinary people. However, this did not mean that her level was low, but in Shan Shan''s eyes, her Tools Method Attainments was simply not even worth mentioning.


    Seeing that, Shan Shan felt even more pleased in his chest, he endured it, but did not laugh out loud, but the smile on his face became wider and wider.


    However, just like the Shan Shan from before, Yu Feiyan endured and endured until she managed to suppress her anger. Following that, a smile actually appeared on her face. "Shan Shan, do you think that after comprehending the Spirit Map with Junior Brother Tang Huan''s ability, you can remember all of them?"


    "Of course." Shan Shan frowned, she didn''t quite understand the meaning of her words.


    "That''s good."


    "After we exit the Space Aircraft, Junior Brother Tang Huan will be coming with me to ''Two Realms Plain''. At that time, I will be asking Junior Brother Tang Huan to draw the four Spirit Map s.


    "Haha, I''m really a genius. Why didn''t I think of that idea just now?"


    As he finished speaking, Yu Feiyan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Tang Huan became dubious, "However, such a long journey like this, it''s only a boring one to study Spirit Map s. I have to study them in detail in other than that, perhaps by the time I and Junior Brother Tang Huan return to the Glory Continent, there would already be a little girl by my side ¡­ Maybe two, maybe even three? "


    Yu Feiyan''s gaze shifted as he looked at Grandma Zhang, "Grandma Zhang, is there any more possibilities?"


    "..."


    Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan had an extremely good relationship when they were young, but when they were ten years old, they actually started to get along with each other because of a small matter that made it difficult to laugh or cry. For the next ten years, the two of them continued to dislike each other.


    "Feng Ming, what do you think?" Yu Feiyan was unconcerned, in a blink of an eye he looked at Feng Ming.


    "In the Demon Clan, there was once an increase of six dozens of years ago. As for the five, they should have appeared even more often." Feng Ming cleared his throat and said seriously.


    "Great, I..."


    "Enough!"


    Yu Feiyan beamed with joy, but before she finished speaking, Shan Shan had already let out a low growl, his expression as overcast as water. He said while nearly gnashing his teeth, "Yu Feiyan, didn''t you want to see the ''spatial Spirit Map''? Take it! However, I hope you can keep that mouth of yours in check next. "


    With that, a Spirit Map slipped out of Shan Shan''s body and flew towards him.


    "As you wish!" From now on, I won''t say a word! " Yu Feiyan caught the Spirit Map, and her eyes narrowed into crescent moons. But after a moment, she unconsciously stopped smiling, her expression became solemn, and became immersed into the Spirit Map like Tang Huan.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. They did not continue the fight.


    Feng Ming looked at Yu Feiyan who was holding onto spatial Spirit Map with motionless hands, and then looked at Shan Shan who was extremely angry, and felt that it was really funny, but after laughing it off, she somehow felt a little helpless. After a long while, she finally calmed down and sat down quietly with her legs crossed.

 C535

    Chapter 535 - Heavenly Domain


    The room finally quieted down.


    The Space Aircraft''s spirit also did not make any other movements. Presumably, it also knew that even if it took action, it would not be able to gain the slightest bit of advantage.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan were completely focused on the battle.


    Shan Shan, Feng Ming, Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang did not disturb them. Shan Shan even took out the other two spatial Spirit Map s and placed them quietly in front of Tang Huan.


    After who knows how long, Tang Huan finally put down the Spirit Map in his hands and grabbed the second one in front of him.


    After a long while, Yu Feiyan also woke up from his stupor, and placed the Spirit Map in his hand in front of Tang Huan.


    The spatial Spirit Map was constantly being picked up and put down. Unknowingly, the one in Tang Huan''s hands was already the fourth one.


    "Hu!"


    Shan Shan woke up from his cultivation and after exhaling a light breath, his gaze landed on Tang Huan. Seeing that his eyes were closed and motionless, he could not help but ask in a low voice: "Grandma Zhang, how many days have passed?"


    "Miss, it''s been twenty days."


    Grandma Zhang was currently sitting cross-legged beside Shan Shan. His voice slightly paused, and he added: "What Young Master is holding, is already the fourth Spirit Map. For the first three Spirit Map, Young Master only took five days each, and with this, the fourth one will be completed soon. "


    While he was speaking, Grandma Zhang''s wrinkled face was filled with smiles.


    ''s speed of deducing and comprehending Spirit Map was simply too fast. In just a short span of twenty days, it had almost come to an end.


    "Alright."


    Shan Shan could not help but laugh. Although she was talented, she was not a Weapon Refiner, even with a part of the explanation from her great-grandfather, it took her a long time to understand the first Spirit Map. If she was the only one, it would take her at least a year to get out.


    And now, with Tang Huan''s help, he became much faster, and perhaps, he could even exit very quickly.


    "This spatial Spirit Map is amazing indeed."


    The moment Shan Shan''s words fell, Tang Huan had already opened his eyes and put down the Spirit Map in his hands. His eyes could not help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    The four Spirit Map s were not independent, but were able to join together and form a perfect whole.


    At this moment, in Tang Huan''s mind, the four Spirit Map s had already become models formed from countless lines. The two ends of the models were sharp and thin like flying shuttles, while the interior of the models were separated into many spaces, the shapes inside and outside were exactly the same as the Space Aircraft.


    After comprehending the four Spirit Map s, Tang Huan had a pretty good understanding of them.


    There was a round table in each of the four rooms on the left and right of the aircraft. The four round tables were the key to activating the aircraft, and the one in the room was the key. It was the central crux of the entire Space Aircraft, and by fusing the mind with it, one could become the owner of the aircraft.


    Then, a certain gem that contained a strong power was placed into a groove on the four round tables. The gem would then be able to control the aircraft to absorb energy and fly in the air.


    However, this kind of aircraft, perhaps not just anyone could use it.


    On each of the four round tables, there were six grooves. This meant that in order to activate the aircraft, there had to be 24 gems placed inside at the same time.


    According to the Spirit Map''s judgement, even if there were 24 gems that looked like Saint rank demon essence stones, they wouldn''t be able to last for even a quarter of an hour.


    "Tang Huan, how is it?" Shan Shan could not help but ask.


    "It''s about time."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, and then said with regret: "What a pity, although this Space Aircraft is completely undamaged, it is not something we can activate, even if we can use it, it is not something we can use now. This thing, in the Forging God Great World''s opinion, is a very high grade item. "


    Hearing this, Shan Shan unconsciously smiled, and said: "The owner of this'' Space Aircraft '', being able to obtain such a strange item like'' Divine Weapon Catalogue '', naturally, it is not far off. The notebook that great-grandfather had left behind had mentioned this Space Aircraft, saying that it already had a ''Heavenly Domain'', and that to activate it, one would need to be a ''Heavenly Domain-level Expert''. And in our world, the strongest people are only Stage Nine. "


    "Heavenly Domain?" Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, "Above the Stage Nine, is the Heavenly Domain?"


    "Exactly."


    Shan Shan nodded and smiled, "The Stage Nine is'' Force ''. One more step and that'' Force ''will transform into'' Heavenly Domain '', and this'' Space Aircraft ''will possess an extremely powerful'' Heavenly Domain ''. The oasis outside that is called'' Demon Area ''will be completely covered by its'' Heavenly Domain ''."


    "As a result, everyone who enters the oasis will be sucked into the Space Aircraft."


    As he spoke till here, a hint of relief unconsciously appeared on Shan Shan''s face. "Fortunately, the Space Aircraft''s artifact spirit isn''t strong enough, so it can only release ''Heavenly Domain'' to bring in the people that enter the oasis. It can''t leave this place. If it was able to control this Space Aircraft to fly alone, all of the Stage Nine Rankers in our world would probably be captured by it and swallowed cleanly. "


    Tang Huan suddenly understood, the Demon Area was actually formed like this.


    "Let''s not worry about that for now."


    Shan Shan said with a smile that was like flowers, "Tang Huan, have you found a way to leave this Space Aircraft?" Hearing her words, other than Yu Feiyan who was still analyzing the Spirit Map with his eyes closed, Lu Chen, Grandma Zhang and even Feng Ming who had just gotten out of his cultivation state all turned to look at Tang Huan.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and said slowly, "The reason His Sacred Emperor Majesty was able to leave this Space Aircraft back then was because he had caused the absorption force of this Space Aircraft, which also means the ''Heavenly Domain'' that you spoke about earlier, to temporarily disappear. At that time, the artifact spirit was weak, and the His Sacred Emperor Majesty only needed to activate the round altar that was the center of the round altar, but now, the artifact spirit had become extremely strong, to make the aircraft''s'' Heavenly Domain ''disappear, you would need to activate all four of the round platforms at the same time, and that would require four Stage Nine Rankers. "


    "Four..."


    Shan Shan''s expression became happy, "You, me, Feng Ming, add more..."


    Her beautiful eyes subconsciously turned to look at Yu Feiyan, but Shan Shan''s voice suddenly stopped, and her face became ugly. Four Stage Nine Rankers had to work together to activate the round table to leave, and right now inside the Space Aircraft, including Yu Feiyan, there were exactly four people.


    "Including me! What a coincidence! "


    Yu Feiyan quietly opened his eyes, laid down the Spirit Map, and gave a weird smile at Shan Shan, "Looks like this old lady can still play a role ¡­" After saying that, Yu Feiyan seemed to have thought of something, "Aiya, I forgot. I can''t speak now."

 C536

    Chapter 536 - Opening of the passageway


    Just as Shan Shan was about to retort, Tang Huan suddenly laughed bitterly with a headache: "If the two of you still haven''t made enough noise, then why don''t you continue? I have enough ''Circular Fusion Pills'' with me, so there''s no harm in going out a few days later. I can also take this opportunity to carefully study these spatial Spirit Map."


    After comprehending all four of the spatial spirit palaces, Tang Huan had already faintly touched upon the opportunity to comprehend spatial magic.


    At this time, what he wanted to do the most was to find a quiet place and ponder over the spatial Spirit Map. Then, he would take out the grimoire that Xing Meng had gifted him, and carefully study the spatial magic recorded within.


    This undamaged Space Aircraft could not be used, but after comprehending spatial magic, it was able to repair the Space Aircraft left behind by Luoyu and the rest. Although due to the lack of vital ingredients, the item still did not have the ability to cross the "Turbid Sea Area" even after being repaired, being able to motivate Space Aircraft to go around the "Turbid Sea Area" region was still an incomparably exciting thing.


    "Haha, I''m joking with Shan Shan. Junior brother Tang Huan, tell me, what should we do?" Yu Feiyan laughed dryly twice, and said awkwardly.


    "Humph!" Shan Shan snorted from the nose and did not say another word.


    "Alright then."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and said seriously, "If you want to activate these four round tables, you can''t just directly inject power into them. You must follow the routes of the Spirit Map and send some of your power in to make it work. Four round tables, I will be in charge of this one. Feng Ming will be in charge of the right side, Senior Sister Feiyan will be in charge of the left side and Shan Shan will be in charge of the back. "


    As they spoke, Tang Huan had already moved the Spirit Map in front of Yu Feiyan to where she was now, and then he gave the other two Spirit Map to her and Shan Shan respectively.


    "Now, let me talk about Shan Shan''s Spirit Map."


    Tang Huan pointed at the spatial Spirit Map as she spoke slowly, Shan Shan nodded her head from time to time. Feng Ming, Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang did not say a word as they quietly listened to Tang Huan''s explanation, while Yu Feiyan listened to Tang Huan''s voice.


    After nearly an hour, Tang Huan finally finished explaining the three Spirit Map s of Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Huan muttered: "When we attack, that artifact spirit might come out to cause trouble. Senior Sister Feiyan has a treasure capable of protecting the soul, so she will not be bewitched by the artifact spirit. Shan Shan ¡­ "


    "I also have a soul-protecting treasure." Shan Shan continued.


    Tang Huan was overjoyed, "Alright, since you and Senior Sister Feiyan both have treasures protecting them, then let''s invite Elder Lu, Grandma Zhang and Feng Ming to head to the room on the right of the aircraft later."


    The purple ball in Lu Chen''s hand must also be a treasure used to protect one''s soul. With Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang following them, there was no need to worry about Feng Ming getting bewitched again.


    "No problem, I''ll follow your arrangements."


    "Alright, let''s move then."


    "..."


    In order to prevent the artifact spirit from blocking the room''s passageway once again, Tang Huan sent Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan, Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang all to their respective designated spots before Tang Huan returned to his own room. Then, he stood in front of the circular platform, his mind gradually calming down.


    This round platform was the center of the entire Space Aircraft, linked to the other three round tables, it carried the most complex Spirit Map, and in order to activate it, one would have to expend even more energy and mental strength. Fortunately, Tang Huan had understood the entire Spirit Map, so he did not need to worry about making mistakes.


    Of course, even if something really goes wrong, it doesn''t matter. After recovering his strength, he can try again.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a moment, a slight sound of breaking through the air could be heard. Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light, quickly circling around the round platform, and at the same time, Tang Huan''s right index and middle finger, which were slightly raised, landed on the stage.


    "Chi!"


    At the same time, an extremely condensed and powerful Genuine Qi overflowed from his fingertips and penetrated into the round stage. It was as if it was a strand of silk, as though it was endless.


    Time flew by like a shuttle, but Tang Huan''s movements became faster and faster.


    A series of afterimages dragged out, and in the span of a dozen breaths, the round platform seemed to be completely surrounded by Tang Huan''s silhouettes.


    "Huh?"


    A soft cry suddenly sounded.


    However, Tang Huan''s movements were still as swift as lightning, and didn''t pause in the slightest. In that instant earlier, he actually faintly felt as if he was being watched. After a moment, Tang Huan understood that the person spying on him was the Space Aircraft''s spirit artifact.


    With the strength of his soul, he wouldn''t be bewitched by the artifact spirit. Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan and Feng Ming were also the same. In a situation where this method failed, the artifact spirit could only block the passageway, but there was no need for them to leave the room.


    It was obvious that the Artifact Spirit had no other choice but to watch as Tang Huan and the others activated the four round tables.


    After a long while, threads of white light finally blossomed from the round table. As time passed, the white light also became denser and denser.


    In the practical operation on the round platform, Tang Huan''s comprehension of spatial Spirit Map deepened. Following the drawing on the tip of his finger, the countless crisscrossing lines in Tang Huan''s mind seemed to have become spiritual objects with life, the models formed from the interweaving lines also seemed to be changing little by little.


    This kind of wondrous feeling, was impossible to feel just by looking at the spatial Spirit Map.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Roughly a quarter of an hour later, the room was filled with an intense ringing sound.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt as if the entire space of the aircraft was trembling slightly. A relaxed smile involuntarily appeared on his face, and he suddenly retracted his finger, leaving the circular platform. Immediately after, Tang Huan shot towards the energy channels on the walls.


    After passing through two walls consecutively, Tang Huan had already reached the center of the aircraft.


    Shan Shan''s body was wrapped in a black robe, and her figure seemed to arrive at the same time as Tang Huan. Before the two of them, Yu Feiyan, Feng Ming, Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang had already arrived. When all four round tables were activated, the power of the Space Aircraft''s "Heavenly Domain" temporarily disappeared, and the artifact spirit had temporarily lost control of the Space Aircraft as well.


    The six of them exchanged glances, and all of their gazes turned to the top.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, the area within a few meters of the rooftop gradually became illusory, and ripples began to appear.


    "The exit passage is open!" Shan Shan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Quick, quick, everyone hurry up and leave!"


    Tang Huan urged, and no one hesitated any longer. The six figures leaped up at the same time, and when their heads touched the small region, they were immediately trapped. In the blink of an eye, the six of them had already appeared on the oasis outside.

 C537

    Chapter 537: Get out of the way!


    Almost at the same time, the Space Aircraft also entered everyone''s eyes for the first time.


    The two ends were indeed sharp like flying shuttles. Their entire bodies were sparkling and translucent like jade, and they emitted a faint white luster. From the beginning to the end, they were about ten meters long, and the widest point was only five meters. Of course, the size of the inner space of the aircraft had naturally far exceeded what they could see at this moment.


    Now, the white vortex formed by the Space Aircraft had disappeared without a trace, and the terrifying suction force that permeated the entire oasis had vanished as well. However, this situation was only temporary. It wouldn''t be long before everything would return to normal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sweeping their eyes across the Space Aircraft, none of them stopped, and immediately flew out of the oasis as fast as lightning.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The thin sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. The four Stage Nine Warriors Tang Huan, Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan and the others were all extremely fast. Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang were slightly inferior, but Tang Huan and Shan Shan each carried one of them, not causing them to fall behind at all.


    Ten kilometers of space passed in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after, the six rushed out of the oasis at almost the same time and stopped in front of the Gobi Desert.


    Turning around to look, the sky above the oasis rippled rapidly, and one could even see it clearly with the naked eye. Within the time of one or two breaths, the ripple had spread from the center of the oasis to the edge, and then the void had quickly regained its tranquility.


    At this time, the oasis looked no different from before, but everyone knew in their hearts that the "Heavenly Domain" that was born from the Space Aircraft had once again covered the entire oasis. If they entered the oasis now, they would definitely be able to feel the terrifying suction force.


    "Finally out."


    Shan Shan revealed a happy smile.


    also chuckled. To be able to come out so quickly, the Spirit Map that Shan Shan had provided was indeed impressive, or else, Tang Huan would have to go through the four round tables to figure it out. If he were to use this method, it would probably take several times longer.


    Not only had he successfully obtained the "Blue Flames Emperor Dragon''s Aroma", he had also met Shan Shan and comprehended the four spatial Spirit Map that she had provided him. This allowed Tang Huan to vaguely grasp the opportunity to comprehend spatial magic.


    The only regretful thing was that they were unable to capture the soul of one of the Demon Clan''s eight great Demon King, "Ju Mo Sha".


    The "Jiu Mo Sha" was also sucked into the Space Aircraft, but Tang Huan did not discover his whereabouts since he entered the Space Aircraft, not even Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan, Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang saw him.


    There was only one reason for such a situation, and that was that the moment he entered, he was bewitched by the Space Aircraft''s artifact spirit, and was then swallowed by it. Even Feng Ming would lose his consciousness. After the strength of the "Jiu Mo Sha" suffers a huge loss, it was not surprising that it would not have any ability to resist the Weapon Spirit.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, where do you plan to go next?"


    Yu Feiyan casually raised his hand and patted Tang Huan''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "If there''s nothing else, why don''t you follow me to ''Two Realms Plain'' to visit my grandfather?" While she was speaking, she intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Shan Shan, who was beside her, with a mischievous smile on her lips.


    Hearing this, Shan Shan frowned and glared at Shan Shan in anger. When her gaze landed on Tang Huan, there was actually a trace of indescribable nervousness.


    "Uh, okay."


    Tang Huan subconsciously nodded his head, upon hearing her words, Shan Shan''s face became gloomy, he nearly bit his teeth into pieces, but after a moment, Tang Huan''s tone suddenly changed, "However, I''m afraid it won''t be that fast, I need to find a place to cultivate for a while."


    "Humph!" Shan Shan let out a light snort, his expression becoming slightly clearer, as if he had secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Seclusion?"


    Yu Feiyan nodded his head, and smiled: "Alright, Junior Brother Tang Huan, Senior Sister will go first, I will wait for you at the ''Two Realms Plain''."


    After that, Yu Feiyan taunted Shan Shan as she tweaked her brows, carried her halberd, and turned to leave, her large strides as fast as the wind. In the time it took to snap a finger, her fiery-red figure had already disappeared from the distant sand dune.


    "Shameless!" Shan Shan stared at the place where Yu Feiyan had disappeared to, and scolded angrily, but his voice was barely audible.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan retracted his gaze and looked at Shan Shan in surprise.


    "What are you looking at? Tang Huan, I will also take my leave, Grandfather Lu, Grandma Zhang, let''s go! "


    Shan Shan unhappily shot a glance at Tang Huan, and started to float in another direction. After a while, his figure had also disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "..."


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly, Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan could really not meet face to face, upon meeting, a situation like this would definitely occur.


    "Gongzi, aren''t you going to say something to the little miss?" Grandma Zhang inched closer to Tang Huan''s side, saying meaningfully that she and Lu Chen did not follow behind Shan Shan.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    As if he had just awoken from a dream, Tang Huan''s figure flashed, and immediately headed towards the direction where Shan Shan had left.


    After a few hundred meters, when she saw Shan Shan again, her speed wasn''t so fast. Tang Huan had already landed in front of her with a few leaps. Shan Shan was tall and slender, with a graceful figure. When the wind blew, her robes fluttered, revealing her curvaceous and curvaceous figure, making her look extremely beautiful. Even though her face was still tight and her face was frosted over, her entire body still carried a unique charm that would cause one''s heart to flutter.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shan Shan lightly bit her red lips, and said coldly, "Why aren''t you quickly going into closed door cultivation, and then quickly coming out to meet your Senior Sister Feiyan who was waiting for you at the ''Two Realms Plain''?"


    Hearing Shan Shan''s words, Tang Huan was stunned for a moment, then laughed involuntarily.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shan Shan was a little angry.


    "Shan Shan, I suddenly realized that you were so cute when you were angry just now." Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Shan Shan.


    "You ¡­ Get out of the way! "


    Hearing that, Shan Shan''s face turned red, and she almost exploded in anger. She glared fiercely at Tang Huan, and seeing that he was still motionless and looking at her with a smile on his face, Shan Shan suddenly had a guilty conscience. With a cold face, he wanted to escape from Tang Huan''s side, but right when she was about to step forward, her wrist was grabbed by Tang Huan.


    This turn of events was too sudden, causing Shan Shan to be stunned.


    Immediately after, within Shan Shan''s line of sight, Tang Huan''s face got closer and closer. Before she could even react, her soft and tender red lips were tightly sealed. In the next moment, Shan Shan quivered, and her delicate body suddenly tensed up. All of the hairs on her body seemed to explode, and her pair of eyes widened until they were round.

 C538

    Chapter 538 - Seclusion


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Suddenly, a scream resounded above the desert.


    Feng Ming, Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang who were standing on the Gobi Desert outside the oasis were all shocked by his shout. It was obviously Shan Shan''s voice, could it be that something had happened over there? The three of them quickly exchanged glances and subconsciously dashed towards the source of the voice.


    But after rushing for only a few dozen meters, Shan Shan''s figure flew over from the opposite side, and the distance between the two rapidly shortened.


    "Grandfather Lu, Grandma Zhang, let''s go!" Shan Shan''s cheeks were flushed red, and her watery eyes shone with an unconcealable anger and embarrassment. As she spoke, her footsteps continuously flew past the three of them. By the time her voice fell, she was already tens of meters away.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Lu Chen and the Grandma Zhang looked at each other in dismay before they hurriedly chased after him, leaving only Feng Ming, whose head was filled with mist, behind. After Shan Shan, Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang disappeared into the sand dunes, Feng Ming blinked his eyes in doubt and continued forward.


    Not long after, Feng Ming saw an ashen-faced Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, what were you doing just now?" Feng Ming looked around curiously.


    "Nothing..."


    Tang Huan laughed dryly.


    He had only kissed Shan Shan once, but what he got instead was a flurry of punches and kicks from Shan Shan''s embarrassment and anger. He was too rash in doing this, there was no foreshadowing, Shan Shan was caught off guard, and having such an intense reaction was not surprising. It was hilarious that their first kiss had ended in such a state, but Tang Huan had a premonition that his relationship with Shan Shan had grown closer by a lot.


    After Shan Shan left, Tang Huan did not chase after him.


    Even though the actions just now were reckless, it allowed Shan Shan to understand what he was thinking. Right now, after separating for a period of time, it would be better to let her calm down. However, what made Tang Huan feel at a loss was, after this separation, he did not know how long he would have to wait to see her again.


    As for what exactly Shan Shan was looking for after he entered the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan did not ask, but he could tell that Shan Shan had already fulfilled his wish. Since she took the risk to come here, that thing should help her greatly in raising her strength. If she met her again, perhaps she would also be a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine.


    "Really?" Feng Ming had a face of disbelief.


    "Why are you asking so much?"


    Tang Huan unhappily flicked his fingers on her forehead, and in that instant, he had already refocused his mind, condensing a pair of wings on his back and rising into the air.


    "Where are we going?" Feng Ming rubbed his forehead in frustration. After a moment, he had also condensed two wings, which were as red as fire.


    "Star Stone Continent."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    a small oasis, a picturesque landscape,


    A stone inside the cave in the northern part of the oasis was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Tang Huan was sitting cross-legged on a praying mat, not moving at all.


    This was already the fifteenth day since Tang Huan and Feng Ming had arrived at Star Stone Continent.


    On that day, after he returned from the Demon Area, Tang Huan spent a lot of effort to enter the oasis which was surrounded by countless huge rocks through the natural spirit formation.


    Tang Huan''s appearance caused Cang Mo and the others to be dumbstruck. They simply could not believe their eyes.


    After seeing Tang Huan being sucked into the Demon Area with their own eyes, Cang Mo thought that he was definitely going to die. After revealing the information, everyone who had lived in seclusion for dozens of years unanimously decided to set up a memorial grave beside the graves of General Feng Wu Ye and the others.


    Of course, although it was called a tomb, Tang Huan''s clothes were not inside, it was just an empty grave.


    But no one had expected that not only was Tang Huan not dead, he had even successfully left the "Demon Area" where it was said that no one had ever walked out of alive.


    After being stunned for a long while, Cang Mo and the rest finally believed that it was true. When they found out that Tang Huan wanted to go into closed door cultivation in Star Stone Continent, Cang Mo and the rest did not hesitate at all, and immediately arranged for him to stay in this cave.


    On that day, Xiao Budian who had fully recovered from the arrow wound on his wing, woke up with tears in his eyes. By Tang Huan''s side, there were no more Heaven Ranked Gems, and even more so, there were no high Ranked Gems.


    After continuously eating twenty drops of the Saint Grade Gem''s juice, Xiao Budian once again fell into a deep slumber. Tang Huan reckoned that Xiao Budian was probably undergoing a new transformation, and did not disturb it. Instead, he calmed his mind and continued to focus on comprehending the spatial Spirit Map.


    After spending a few more days of time to thoroughly study the spatial Spirit Map, Tang Huan finally took out the magic book and began to focus on studying spatial magic.


    Spatial magic was very different from the five elements magic.


    This kind of magic could make various forms of changes to space, and could even open up an independent space that was separate from the existing space. However, in order to do this, one needed to have a soul that far surpassed the average person, as well as a Mind Power.


    Of course, before that, one had to have an extremely thorough understanding of space, especially the ability to capture the fluctuations of its auras.


    In this world, everything had auras and undulations, including the plants, the fish, birds, and beasts.


    The stronger one was, the more powerful the Qi fluctuations they would emit, just like Stage Nine Rankers, if one did not intentionally hide it, the Qi undulations emitted by their bodies would be extremely intense, while the plants on the ground, although there were Qi undulations, the kind of undulations that would be difficult for most people to sense.


    Compared to plants and vegetation, the fluctuations in the air were even more elusive and difficult to fathom.


    Only when one could feel the aura fluctuations in space constantly would one be able to activate the Mind Power and manipulate it. Only then would the Mind Power be able to merge with space and change the flow of space.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A light sound suddenly broke the silence in the cave, and it was actually Tang Huan''s ten fingers that drew in front of him at an astonishing speed, strands of Mind Power flowed out from his fingers, and continuously fused into the air. After a while, Tang Huan''s figure actually started to fade little by little.


    "Pah!" Beside Tang Huan''s body, space suddenly distorted and fluctuated. A split second later, Tang Huan''s figure had regained its clarity, and the ten fingers on his hands had also suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    "We failed!"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, then slowly closed his eyes. What he had just tested was the spatial spell, "Space Moving." To cast this spell, the Mind Power would need to condense into a spatial tunnel, and after passing through, he would be able to instantly travel dozens of meters in the air.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan''s first attempt ended in failure.


    However, Tang Huan was not discouraged at all. Each and every move that he had made just now, was repeatedly played in his mind, attempting to find any flaws.


    Time flew. Tang Huan tried again and again, failed again and again, and learned the lessons again and again.


    In the blink of an eye, another 15 days passed.


    I need to save some manuscripts for the new year so that we won''t have to go through with it. I hope everyone will forgive me, but I can guarantee you that there will be some friends who will attend the event on Wednesday as well. Please read the comments in the comments section, and the deadline for receiving the award is almost upon you.

 C539

    Chapter 539 - Furious Billows Castle


    "Swish ¡­"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the ten fingers on his slender hands danced about like a butterfly dashing through flowers. The tyrannical Mind Power flew out from his fingers, resonating with a sound that was almost inaudible.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s figure had already started to fade, and before even the blink of an eye, her figure had already disappeared, appearing right at the entrance of the cave.


    "It worked!"


    Although it was only a distance of ten metres, it was not his limit. It was because he was at the inside the cave, which allowed him to only teleport so far away. When he had executed the "Space Moving" earlier, he felt that he had done so with ease and ease.


    "How many meters can I move?" Tang Huan thought slightly, and almost impatiently opened the entrance of the cave.


    "Hmm?"


    Not far from the cave entrance, in a small pavilion, Feng Ming who was meditating on the ground seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly opened his eyes, and Tang Huan''s figure entered his line of sight.


    Feng Ming''s red lips slightly opened, but just as she was about to speak, she realized that Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from the cave entrance.


    In the next moment, she discovered Tang Huan about fifty meters away in the forest.


    But right after, Tang Huan strangely disappeared from his original position, and when he reappeared, he was already in the pavilion where Feng Ming was.


    "Tang Huan, you''ve comprehended spatial magic?" Feng Ming stood up and said with surprise and joy.


    "Yeah, I finally succeeded."


    Although he had just learnt the "Space Moving" in spatial magic, he still knew all about it. The most difficult step had already been completed, and after that, he could completely learn other spatial magic, and when his attainment in spatial magic had reached a certain level, he could begin to repair the Space Aircraft left behind by Zang Gu and the others.


    After a moment, Tang Huan retracted his smile: "The objective of this time''s closed door cultivation has been achieved, in a while, let''s leave Star Stone Continent."


    "Where to?" Feng Ming said subconsciously.


    "Furious Billows Castle."


    These four notes came out of Tang Huan''s mouth as a hint of reminiscence flashed across his eyes. Of the two maps that the old man had made him memorize, one was the Sword Crafting Valley, and the other was the Furious Billows Castle.


    had already went to Sword Crafting Valley, and gained a lot. had wanted to go there since a long time ago, but that place was occupied by one of the eight great Demon King s, the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King". Tang Huan did not have time before, and adding that he did not have enough strength, he could only suppress the impulse in his heart.


    Now that Tang Huan was a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, even if he were to face the Eight Remoteness Dragon King himself, he would be fearless.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, what that old fogey left for him in the Furious Billows Castle was most likely some materials used to forge Divine Armament s. This made Tang Huan look forward to seeing it. He already had thirteen pages of "Divine Weapon Catalogue", which meant that there were thirteen Divine Armament s that he could forge.


    Currently, what he lacked the most were all sorts of precious materials needed for weapon crafting.


    If his gains in the Furious Billows Castle were too great, Tang Huan was prepared to first return to the Heavenly Forging City, purchase a few Saint Grade Gem and precious ores from the Star Ocean Commerce to upgrade his own Tools Method Attainments. After that, he would head to the Feng Ming Mountain and move all the "Indestructible Brilliant Gold" from the Phoenix Nest to the Sword Crafting Valley. When he thought about the scene of the Divine Armament being released, Tang Huan''s heart surged.


    In his previous life, his greatest wish was to forge a few peerless treasured swords that were renowned throughout the ages. However, before they could be realized, they died due to the forging of a sword. After his rebirth in this small world, the weapons that Tang Huan forged had become more and more powerful, but the one that he wanted to forge the most was still the Divine Armament.


    Now he was finally getting what he wanted.


    "Hehe, you want to meet your senior sister Feiyan?" Feng Ming turned her beautiful eyes and laughed mockingly. The current her was no longer the same bitter and vengeful person she used to be, but instead, had become cheerful, just like how she was when she was still a little girl.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "However, Furious Billows Castle is not too far away from the Human Allied Forces. If Senior Sister Feiyan is still at the Two Realms Plain, then I really need to go and see her, then pay a visit to the old man in the Pavilion Master, and then see Big Brother Gu and the others."


    As they spoke, Tang Huan was already walking towards the cave.


    "You even said that you wanted to meet your senior apprentice sister Feiyan, how am I spouting nonsense?" Feng Ming laughed and followed closely behind Tang Huan, excitedly asking, "Tang Huan, let me ask you a question, do you like Shan Shan, or do you like him, or do you like him?"


    Tang Huan stopped walking and suddenly turned around. He looked at Feng Ming who had a face full of curiosity and said, "Feng Ming, I really didn''t think that you would be so gossipy."


    "Gossip?" "What do you mean?" Feng Ming asked suspiciously.


    "The way you are now, you are constantly asking about things you shouldn''t know. It''s called ''gossip''." Tang Huan said snappily.


    "But I think I should know."


    Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes that carried a little red color rolled back and forth, and said with a sly smile. "I am your maid, you are my master, and the woman you like, will also be my master in the future. "You tell me which one you like, and I''ll get on good terms with her first."


    "I''m not your master. I think we should be friends." Tang Huan laughed bitterly.


    "You''ve asked your friends to dance a few times, and you even want your friends to do a striptease?" Although she had completely accepted reality and was no longer hostile towards Tang Huan, she still kept it in mind the orders that Tang Huan had given her several times.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was speechless. That matter was indeed a little absurd, but a normal method wouldn''t be able to scare Feng Ming at all. After laughing twice, Tang Huan ignored her and went back to the inside the cave to pick up Xiao Budian, then picked up his spear and walked out.


    "Little brother, are you leaving now?"


    After a while, in a simple stone house, Cang Mo looked at Tang Huan and Feng Ming who had come to say their goodbyes. Although he was a little surprised, he did not feel that it was unexpected, because Tang Huan and Feng Ming definitely would not be able to stay in this small Star Stone Continent for long.


    "Exactly." Tang Huan said while smiling, "We plan to travel to the Furious Billows Castle and will definitely come back to visit you seniors when we are free in the future."


    "In that case, little brother, please wait for a moment."


    With a light sigh, Cang Mo quickly returned into the room.


    After a while, Cang Mo walked out quickly with a big wooden box in his hands. "Little brother, please accept these items."


    "Saint Grade Gem?"


    Tang Huan was slightly surprised, but when he subconsciously opened the wooden chest to take a look, he couldn''t help but gasp.


    Before opening the box, Tang Huan had already guessed that 90% of the items inside were gems. After all, the wooden box was made by the "Mortal Spirit Tree". If there were only twenty Saint Grade Gem inside, Tang Huan would not have been so shocked, but the one in the box was not twenty, but one hundred or two hundred! This number of Saint Grade Gem, no matter where they were placed, was enough to cause a huge earthquake.

 C540

    Chapter 540 - General''s Estate


    "These Saint Grade Gem were all collected by the General back then."


    Cang Mo sighed, "After Lord General passed away, we hid him in the rocks around us. It''s been decades now."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, as he already understood.


    On that day, what Xiao Budian dug up was only a small part of it. As for the others, they were discovered by Cang Mo before he could even make a move.


    "And this..."


    Cang Mo quickly dug around the pile of stones in the box, and actually took out a wooden box called the "Absolute Spirit Tree" and passed it to Tang Huan, "The reason that Jiu Mo Sha entered the Star Stone Continent multiple times, was not only because he wanted these hundred plus Saint Grade Gem, but also because of it."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was rather surprised, opening the wooden box, he only took a glance, then froze. What entered his eyes was actually a dazzling golden page, on top of the top page, a black axe could be seen, faintly emitting an extremely berserk and domineering aura.


    "''Divine Weapon Catalogue''... An incomplete manual! "


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally snapped back to reality. The contents of the box was not a single map fragment, but three!


    "Looks like little brother has seen something like this before."


    Cang Mo laughed, "Leaving this'' Divine Weapon Catalogue ''remnant scroll and the'' Star Stone Continent ''of the Saint Grade Gem behind is completely wasteful. Little brother, since you are the Weapon Refiner, it just so happens that you can use it."


    "Senior, these things are really too valuable." If it were only a few dozen Saint Grade Gem, he would definitely accept them without hesitation. However, there were not only over a hundred Saint Grade Gem here, there were also three pages of even more precious "Divine Weapon Catalogue s" scrolls.


    "Little brother, don''t decline."


    "Back then, the reason why Lord General gathered gems was to find someone to forge the three Divine Armament s out of the Divine Weapon Catalogue, but unfortunately, he was unable to do so. Young brother, you have great talent, this wish of the general might be realized by you. "


    "The matter of the Jiu Mo Sha has given us old fellows a huge lesson. This time, it''s because little brother helped us kill the Dove-Mo Sha that we were able to keep the Saint Grade Gem and the map fragments. But next time, I''m afraid we won''t have that much luck. "


    As he spoke till here, Cang Mo''s face was filled with an unconcealable bitterness.


    Tang Huan sighed inwardly, and bowed deeply towards Cang Mo: "Since that''s the case, then this junior will not be courteous. As long as the time comes, this junior will definitely forge these three Divine Armament s out."


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    "..."


    To the east of the Infernal domain, there was the Two Realms Plain.


    The western part of the Two Realms Plain was in the Origin Continent, while the eastern part was in the Tranquil Continent. There was a narrow strait between the western and eastern parts of the Two Realms Plain, and the Furious Billows Castle was at the northern end of the Two Realms Plain, on the other side of the ocean.


    Nearly three years ago, after the fierce battle at Two Realms Plain, the Demon Clan''s army was forced to retreat and confronted the Human Allied Forces across the sea. However, because of the unique terrain and the fact that it was difficult to defend and attack the Furious Billows Castle and the fact that the one guarding the place was the extremely strong "Eight Remoteness Dragon King" of the eight great Demon King s, it had not been attacked at all. Even until now, there were still a large number of soldiers stationed outside the Furious Billows Castle.


    On a field about a hundred miles away from the Furious Billows Castle stood a city called "Ocean Gazing City".


    Wang Haicheng was originally a very small city, but because of the invasion of the Demon Clan, it had long been abandoned. However, after the Human Allied Forces stayed in the Two Realms Plain, the city expanded by several times, and in just a few years, it had become a bustling city once more. Almost every day, there was a caravan that delivered food to and from the city.


    In the evening, with the setting sun as red as blood, two figures quietly entered Seahold.


    They were Tang Huan and Feng Ming who had just rushed over from the "Infernal Desert". On this trip to the "Two Realms Plain", Tang Huan did not want to easily reveal her whereabouts. Thus, once she came out of the desert, she wrapped the dragon and phoenix spear with cloth cloth as a veil, covering Feng Ming''s face as well. After all, she had participated in the great battle between Human Clan and Two Realms Plain, and amongst the warriors of the Human Clan, there were many who had seen her true face.


    While he was on his way to Wang Hai City, Tang Huan had already heard a lot of information from some of the merchants.


    Furthermore, the ten thousand generals that were guarding this place were all s at the peak of the eighth step. Aside from the three generals, the allied forces of the three clans had even sent one of their Stage Nine Martial Saint s to take turns keeping watch here. After all, this was an important place to stock up the rations.


    If the experts of the Demon Clan snuck in and burned all the food, all the generals of the Human Allied Forces would have no food left.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and Tang Huan arrived in front of the Thousand Generals Palace in the northern part of the city.


    Just that after showing the Weapon Refining Master''s emblem to the guards at the door, the two of them were quickly invited in respectfully. Although Wanghai City was bustling with noise and excitement, it was heavily guarded and people with unknown identities could not enter. Just now, the two of them had relied on their identity tokens to enter the city.


    The reason why Tang Huan came here first, was to ask the ten thousand generals about the situation in the Furious Billows Castle in detail.


    Although Tang Huan had already heard a lot of relevant information from some of the merchants, it was not accurate. If Tang Huan wanted to enter the Furious Billows Castle, he still had to get a better understanding of it.


    "Master, please wait for a moment. The general will be here shortly."


    In the hall, a thin looking old man said with a face full of smiles. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, a low and deep laughter was heard, "I wonder which great master from Divine Weapon Pavilion has come. Luo Lang, please forgive me."


    As soon as his voice fell, a black robed middle-aged man walked in with big strides. He had phoenix eyes, a hawk nose, a slim figure, and a sallow face full of smiles. The aura that faintly seeped out from his body was extremely tyrannical, and was definitely that of a peak Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    When his gaze fell on Tang Huan, the middle-aged man called Luo Lang was stunned. It was clear that he did not expect the Weapon Refining Master in Divine Weapon Pavilion to be so young.


    Tang Huan cupped his hands towards Luo Lang and smiled: "I am Ye Ming, greetings to Lord General."


    "I really didn''t expect that little brother Ye Ming would be so young."


    Luo Lang came back to his senses and said with some emotion, "If I''m not mistaken, little brother Ye Ming is probably only in his twenties, right? He is already a Weapon Refining Master at such a young age, and his future is limitless. Perhaps in a few years, another Weapon Refining Grand Master will appear in our Human Clan. "


    "The general is joking."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but shake his head and smile, "I might look young, but I am actually over thirty years old. I have just advanced to Weapon Refining Master not too long ago, so I''m afraid my chances of becoming a Weapon Refining Grand Master are slim." Saying that, Tang Huan pretended to sigh helplessly.

 C541

    Chapter 541 Observing the changes


    Tang Huan did not reveal his real name, and since his face looked too young, for such a young and unknown Weapon Refining Master to suddenly appear, he would definitely arouse suspicion.


    However, Tang Huan did not take it to heart. It was naturally good to be able to obtain information related to the Furious Billows Castle from Luo Lang, if the other party was unwilling to tell him, or to hide it, then there was no harm in. At most, he would personally go to the vicinity of the Furious Billows Castle to investigate.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Luo Lang laughed and said, "Brother Ye Ming is too modest. From ancient times till now, there have only been many Weapon Refiner who have only been promoted to Weapon Refining Master at the age of fifty to sixty, yet still managed to become a Grandmaster.


    His voice paused for a moment. Luo Lang smiled and changed the topic, "That''s right, old brother Ye Ming, is there something that you need?"


    Tang Huan laughed: "In the past, the clan elders had left some gems near the Furious Billows Castle. As they were unable to be taken away in time due to the invasion, I wanted to see if I could take them out. "Of course, if it''s not convenient to reveal it..."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Luo Lang waved his hand and smiled, "There''s nothing inconvenient about this. There is some information that needs to be kept secret. However, Brother Ye Ming, you are a Weapon Refining Master of our Human Clan. Even if you find out, it will definitely not be leaked out. "


    "Brother Ye Ming, that Furious Billows Castle ¡­."


    "..."


    Luo Lang slowly explained the situation inside and outside the Furious Billows Castle, causing Tang Huan to nod his head repeatedly.


    After a long while, Luo Lang finally finished explaining the details of the Furious Billows Castle. He then smiled and said, "Brother Ye Ming, it''s already late, how about you stay in my General''s Estate for the night. I''ve already ordered some people to prepare some food and wine.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you, my lord general."


    "..."


    Deep in the night, in the backyard of the General''s Estate.


    After the banquet, Tang Huan and Feng Ming finally entered the bedroom that Luo Lang had prepared.


    Closing the door, he leaned over and listened attentively for a moment. Feng Ming removed her veil, and finally found an opportunity to speak.


    "Don''t you think that his enthusiasm is a little excessive?" Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Too much?" Feng Ming was surprised.


    "I am not acquainted with Luo Lang, he is a general of the Great Tang Empire''s army, and he is a peak of the eighth step, and my current identity is only that of a newly advanced Weapon Refining Master, what I reveal is only the cultivation of an ordinary Martial Lord of the eighth step. No matter whether it is strength or position, he is superior to me. Even if I am a Weapon Refiner, he only needs to treat me as a normal person.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    He had originally thought that Luo Lang would only choose to tell him some information, but he had instead revealed all the information regarding the Furious Billows Castle, including some extremely confidential information. Tang Huan could feel that Luo Lang was not lying to him.


    As long as it was a normal person, they would be suspicious of Tang Huan''s identity who suddenly came looking for them. Under such a circumstance, telling them everything was obviously not logical. Other than that, it was one thing for Luo Lang to give a banquet and welcome them. But tomorrow, he actually planned to send troops to escort Tang Huan and Feng Ming to the Furious Billows Castle ¡­ This made Tang Huan feel that something was wrong.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Tang Huan''s extremely strong Perception Ability had allowed him to capture a certain emotion in the depths of his heart that Luo Lang seemed to have been suppressing the entire time.


    "Maybe he has a request for you."


    Feng Ming giggled, "For example, please forge a powerful Heavenly Grade Armament."


    Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing. "He is a general of the Great Tang Empire, so if he wants to forge Heavenly Grade Armament, he can definitely find an even stronger Weapon Refiner."


    "Then what other plans does he have?" Feng Ming said, puzzled.


    "I don''t know either." Tang Huan shook his head, "No matter what, we should just wait and see. If he really wants to do something, he will take action very soon."


    "..."


    He took out a long scroll and quickly unfurled it on the table. It was a portrait of a slender young man dressed in black with a handsome face and holding a long spear in his hands. The spearhead was a fiery red like a phoenix, and the body was green like a phoenix with a dragon shadow coiling around it.


    "Tang Huan! It really is Tang Huan! "


    Luo Lang gritted his teeth as he spat out a few words. Then, with a "peng" sound, his tightly clenched right fist smashed down. The shiny and thick table board immediately split open.


    At this moment, not only were the veins on the back of Luo Lang''s hand popping out, there were also numerous protruding veins on his forehead. His slightly sunken eyes had already become as dark and cold as a poisonous snake, while a dense killing intent uncontrollably seeped out from his body.


    "Tang Huan, if you didn''t come to the ''Two Realms Plain'', I would have no way of dealing with you. But now that you have not only come, but have also crashed into my hands, don''t blame me for being ruthless and merciless. This time, I will make you die without a burial ground. " Only after a long while did Luo Lang take a deep breath and mutter with a sinister tone. His voice was like a wisp of cold wind from hell that sent chills down one''s spine.


    "General, that Tang Huan is said to be the Stage Nine Martial Saint ¡­"


    Seeing Luo Lang''s expression, the thin old man immediately said worriedly, "Moreover, from the information that came from the Dragon Spring Town, Tang Huan seemed to have defeated one of the eight great Demon King s, the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''. His strength is tyrannical, and we need someone who can match up to him. In addition, Sunny King Your Highness also views Tang Huan quite highly, and Divine Weapon Pavilion Master ¡­ "


    "So what? He''s called ''Ye Ming'' now, not ''Tang Huan''. It is likely that no one in the current Two Realms Plain knows of his whereabouts. " Luo Lang laughed coldly, "Stage Nine Martial Saint, I am indeed not a match, but if you want to kill him, I do not need to do it myself."


    "General, you mean ¡­" the commander of the Sha Long Empire, Hong Liang? " The old man was slightly startled.


    "Hong Liang is only one of them. Just him alone is unable to do anything to Tang Huan." Luo Lang chuckled and said in a deep voice, "The most important thing is still that old fogey from the Furious Billows Castle."


    "Furious Billows Castle?" The old man was startled: "General it''s too dangerous. What if..."


    "I could not care so much."


    Luo Lang gritted his teeth and snorted, "Although my son died to that old servant from the ''Glory Sacred Temple'', the true culprit was actually Tang Huan. Now that he finally has this opportunity, how can he let it go? If I can''t even avenge my son''s death, then I, Shi Zhongda, will never be able to be a father! Uncle Zhang, I have already made up my mind. There''s no need for you to persuade me anymore. Go to the Lian City Inn to the south of the city and find that shopkeeper.


    "Yes."


    The old man replied.


    Without waiting for the old man to leave, Shi Zhongda, who had changed his name to ''Luo Lang'', waved his hand and called out to him, "Forget it. I shall personally go."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C542

    Chapter 542 - Eight Remoteness Dragon King


    The next day, as the sun was rising, a small troop of cavalrymen stormed out of the city.


    In the group, other than Tang Huan and Feng Ming, there was another Martial Lord of the eighth step, two Stage Seven Martial Master s and fifty Stage Six Martial Master s.


    These fifty-three were all sent by Luo Lang to escort Tang Huan to the Furious Billows Castle.


    What surprised Tang Huan was that the Ten Thousand Generals Manor had been extremely calm last night, and even until today, there was nothing abnormal. This made Tang Huan wonder if he was overthinking things. However, when Tang Huan saw Luo Lang again, he confirmed his judgement.


    Therefore, facing Luo Lang''s kindness, Tang Huan only rejected a few words before agreeing with ease.


    He wanted to see what Luo Lang was up to.


    "Tap tap, tap tap ¡­"


    The sound of hooves trampling rang out incessantly.


    This small team of fifty-five people was dashing quickly through the rolling fields like a small boat drifting in the waves, bobbing up and down, appearing and disappearing.


    Almost two hours had already passed unknowingly.


    "Senior Zhang Tang, it''s been so long since we''ve seen the Furious Billows Castle. Have we headed in the wrong direction?"


    The one he called "Zhang Tang" was the thin old man from the House of Ten Thousand Generals. He was also a Martial Lord of the eighth step, and should have only broken through for a few years.


    "There''s no mistake. Master, rest assured."


    Zhang Tang whipped his horse and turned to look at Tang Huan with a smile, explaining, "To the south and west of Furious Billows Castle, there are Three Kingdoms army deployed everywhere, and Master, you have to go to the northwest of Furious Billows Castle, so, you have to take a small detour, in order to avoid the soldiers and soldiers of Human Clan, if not, you will have to be stopped and questioned by the guards and patrols at all times, which is truly too troublesome."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan nodded, suddenly pulling on the reins, the horse stopped, its front hooves raised, releasing a loud whizzing sound.


    Zhang Tang and the rest did not expect Tang Huan to stop all of a sudden, and were slightly shocked, retracting the reins and reining in the horses, the sound of the horses'' hooves resonating one after another. After a while, the entire shallow canyon finally became quiet, and one by one, stunned gazes landed on Tang Huan.


    "Master Ye Ming, you ¡­ ¡­"


    Both of Zhang Tang''s legs lightly patted his horse''s belly, causing the fine steed to stagger towards Tang Huan. Zhang Tang''s thin face revealed a hint of surprise.


    Tang Huan laughed leisurely: "Senior Zhang Tang, what I dislike the most is going around in circles, so, I feel that it is better to change my direction and head straight for the Furious Billows Castle. With my Weapon Refining Master''s identity badge, even if I am stopped, how long can it take?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Tang frowned, as if he was hesitating.


    Tang Huan said with a beaming smile: "Senior, are you in a difficult situation?"


    Feng Ming''s gaze quickly swept across Tang Huan and Zhang Tang. After being together with Tang Huan for so long, she was able to tell that Tang Huan had probably found something, but now was not the time to ask.


    In the span of a second, although her face remained expressionless, her pair of beautiful eyes were fixated on Zhang Tang''s face, as if she wanted to find some clues from it.


    "Master must be joking."


    Zhang Tang smiled awkwardly, "Master Ye Ming, our current route is actually the most secret, we will not be stopped by the allied army of the three Kingdoms, nor will we be noticed by the Demon Clan. We can quietly approach the castle, if we change our route, then it will be very troublesome to approach the castle."


    "It''s fine." Tang Huan waved his hand and laughed, "What I dislike the most is going around in circles, but what I''m least afraid of is trouble."


    "..."


    Zhang Tang was stunned, and when the other Martial Warriors in the group heard Tang Huan''s words, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Feng Ming however, covered her red lips and chuckled softly. She could also feel that Zhang Tang was hoping that their team would follow the route they had planned out.


    "Senior Zhang Tang, let''s go." Tang Huan shook his reins and turned around.


    "Master Ye Ming..."


    Zhang Tang shouted anxiously, but before he could finish, Tang Huan stopped and turned to Zhang Tang with a smile: "It looks like we won''t be able to leave."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Zhang Tang and the dozens of surrounding Martial Warriors s were stunned. Feng Ming raised her eyebrows slightly as a hint of suspicion flashed past her eyes.


    In the next moment, everyone understood the meaning of Tang Huan''s words.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At the same time, Lei Ming''s voice came from afar, like ten thousand horses galloping. At first, it was faint, but after a moment, it was deafening, the sound of it rumbled as it rolled over, and with it the sound of it becoming louder and louder.


    "Not good, there are troops rushing over here."


    "There seems to be quite a number of people. Could it be that our Human Allied Forces ¡­. Judging from the sounds, they are not riding any horses at all. Could it be the Demon Clan army? "


    "Why would the army of the Demon Clan appear here, and be heading towards us?"


    "..."


    In the group, dozens of Martial Warriors s'' expressions suddenly changed, and those two Stage Seven Martial Master s dismounted at the same time, their ears touching the ground as they listened, their expressions becoming uglier the more they listened.


    Zhang Tang let out a breath of relief, and a hint of joy that he did not detect flashed deep within his eyes. In the next moment, his face darkened like the people around him, and he said in a low voice: "Calm down everyone, do not panic, our whereabouts are extremely secretive, and it is impossible for us to reveal it. Even if it was the Demon Clan''s army, they wouldn''t have specially charged towards us, it''s extremely likely that they accidentally bumped into it, we ¡­ "


    "Ang!" Zhang Tang hadn''t even finished speaking when the earth-shattering roar of a dragon resounded throughout the sky, as if it could tear apart a person''s eardrums.


    "Eight Remoteness Dragon King!" Hearing that, Feng Ming''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help but exclaim.


    "Eight Remoteness Dragon King?"


    Hearing Feng Ming''s words, dozens of Martial Warriors s turned pale at once, and their eyes were filled with shock and terror that they were unable to conceal.


    That ''Eight Remoteness Dragon King'' was one of the eight great Demon King s, and it was even possible that he was the strongest of the eight great Demon King s. The reason why Furious Billows Castle had not been conquered by the Human Allied Forces for many years was partly because of the unique terrain of the castle, and secondly because of the tyrannical strength of the ''Eight Remoteness Dragon King''.


    But now, he had actually left the Furious Billows Castle and led his team here.


    "Eight Remoteness Dragon King!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and whispered the words softly, as a smile started to form on his face.

 C543

    Chapter 543 Reasons


    The Eight Remoteness Dragon King was said to be a humanoid fierce beast of the Primordial Era.


    In the end, he angered one of the Rankers at that time. After injuring him heavily, he felt pity, and could not bear to kill him completely. In the end, he sealed him deep in the ocean between the Two Realms Plain.


    Dozens of years ago, the Demon Lord Fen Tian found his existence in a trench, and helped him undo the seal, escaping from his confinement. Different from the Flamewing Phoenix King and the Sword Soul King, who had their souls controlled, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King was deeply grateful and loyal to the Demon Lord Fen Tian, obeying his orders.


    Thus, the Demon Clan had an additional "Eight Remoteness Dragon King".


    Information regarding the ''Eight Remoteness Dragon King'' flashed past Tang Huan''s mind, and he immediately rolled his eyes, his lips curling into a strange smile, "Senior Zhang Tang, where are you planning to go?"


    Everyone followed Tang Huan''s gaze, only to realize that Zhang Tang had already stealthily galloped for around 10 metres.


    Zhang Tang''s body trembled as he laughed dryly, "Master Ye Ming, that ''Eight Remoteness Dragon King'' is too powerful. We are not a match for it. Everyone no longer care about how the Demon Clan''s army appeared. It''s more important that they quickly escape, since only one can escape now. " As he spoke, Zhang Tang didn''t stop. Instead, he clamped his legs together, and the steed beneath him whinnied. Then, he shot forward like an arrow that had just left the bowstring.


    Everyone felt as if they had just awoken from a dream. Those who had already dismounted from their horses quickly jumped back onto their horses. Those who were still riding on their horses turned their horses around quickly.


    "Hu!"


    But right at that moment, Tang Huan suddenly disappeared from the horse''s back, and instantly traversed ten meters, arriving in front of the horse carrying Zhang Tang.


    Zhang Tang could only see a blur as Tang Huan''s smiling face appeared before him.


    This turn of events was too sudden, causing him to find it hard to believe his eyes. He subconsciously thought that he was mistaken. But in the next moment, he woke up because Tang Huan had already grabbed onto the rein like lightning. With a light tug, that handsome horse was flipped over and fell onto the ground.


    "Hu!"


    Caught off guard, Zhang Tang, who was on horseback, was also sent flying. However, he was still a Martial Lord of the eighth step, his body twisted strangely in the air and steadily landed on the ground. However, his face was filled with unconcealable shock, "Master Ye Ming, you ¡­ ¡­"


    The other Martial Warriors s were all shocked, they only realised that Tang Huan had suddenly disappeared, and after a moment, they could see that Zhang Tang who was tens of metres away was being blown away along with his horse, and they could see Tang Huan''s figure again. As for how Tang Huan went over to him, they were not aware of it at all.


    Was this Master Ye Ming really a Martial Lord of the eighth step?


    With such a strange method and terrifying speed, even the Stage Nine Martial Saint wouldn''t have it, right?


    Beneath the black veil, Feng Ming''s lips were pursed as a smile appeared on her lips. Amongst so many people, only she knew that Tang Huan had used the spatial spell "Space Moving" earlier, and only the "Space Moving" was able to travel such a far distance in an instant without anyone being able to track his movements.


    "Senior Zhang Tang, you''ve chosen this route to take me in circles. I presume this is the moment you''re waiting for."


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Zhang Tang.


    At that moment, the gigantic explosion seemed to resound right beside his ears. It could be seen that the Demon Clan''s army was extremely far away, but not only was he not nervous, he even had fighting spirit in his chest.


    Now, Tang Huan finally understood what the hell Luo Lang was doing. However, Tang Huan was puzzled by the fact that he had no enmity with Luo Lang, why did he reveal his whereabouts to the Demon Clan and had his old servant bring him to the place where the Demon Clan was hiding.


    What was even more strange was that even the Demon Clan s were mobilized!


    If it was a of the eighth step, it would be absolutely impossible to lure the Eight Remoteness Dragon King out. From this, it could be seen that his real identity had already been leaked.


    No wonder he had always felt that Luo Lang seemed to be suppressing a certain emotion within his heart when he was at the Thousand Generals Manor. It seemed that he had likely recognized him the moment they had met.


    "Master Ye Ming, you don''t need to joke around. Let''s just hurry up and escape. The Demon Clan is about to arrive." Zhang Tang forced out a smile.


    "Master Ye Ming?"


    Tang Huan''s lips curved into a faint smile, "Senior Zhang Tang, I feel like you can now call me Master Tang Huan."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, the bottom of his heart had some doubts. He could be sure that he had never seen Luo Lang, and he had also heard from others on the road that Luo Lang had been guarding Ocean City ever since the end of the war with no intention of leaving, and had never returned to the Glory Continent, so it was obviously impossible for him to have met Luo Lang.


    Judging from this, Luo Lang should have only seen his portrait, and the two of them shouldn''t have any hatred between them. But to kill him, Luo Lang actually colluded with the Demon Clan?


    This was truly unbelievable.


    However, thinking about it, Tang Huan felt that he seemed to have understood something. Back then in Sword Crafting Valley, he had killed the son of Tang Kingdom''s Grand Scholar, Tang Chen, and the son of Tang Kingdom''s General Shi Zhongda, Shi Qian, had also died by Lu Chen''s hands.


    "Tang Huan?"


    The surrounding dozens of Martial Warriors s were shocked when they heard that. This young man named "Ye Ming" actually claimed to be Tang Huan? This made them unable to believe their own ears. Even when one was in the "Two Realms Plain", the name "Tang Huan" echoed like thunder to the ears.


    Tang Huan, who in just three short years had gone from a normal person to a Stage Nine Martial Saint, had already become an idol of countless Martial Warriors.


    He is actually Tang Huan?


    After a moment of confusion, everyone immediately believed that the miraculous method just now, could not be used by an ordinary person. If it was Tang Huan, then it would make sense. Only, the words that Tang Huan said to Zhang Tang just now seemed to have some hidden meaning, why was it like that?


    "Master, you... How could you be Tang Huan? " Zhang Tang''s face twitched slightly as he chuckled, a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Senior Zhang Tang, can you tell me what is the relationship between General Luo Lang and the Senior General Tang Yue or General Shi Zhongda?" Tang Huan did not beat around the bush with Zhang Tang anymore and went straight to the point.


    "Master Tang Huan, I do not understand what you are saying." Zhang Tang avoided his gaze.


    "Master Tang Huan, General Luo Lang is General Shi Zhongda."


    Wang Haicheng is an important place in the Human Allied Forces''s granary, we must absolutely not lose anything. Therefore, whether it is our Tang Dynasty or the Mo Yun, although people say that the ones sent are ordinary generals, in truth, the ones who are truly in charge are all great generals, and they do so because they want to see if they can lure the Demon Clan out from the Furious Billows Castle. This matter is extremely secretive, and only the thousand generals and more generals know, and the normal soldiers all thought that the person us in charge of Wang Haicheng is only General Luo Lang, but they did not know that General Luo Lang had already returned to Luo City.

 C544

    Chapter 544 - Experts Out!


    The two Stage Seven Martial Master s face were filled with anger.


    Those who were able to have such cultivation were not fools. Knowing that Ye Ming was Tang Huan, they immediately understood what was going on.


    In the Sword Crafting Valley, the death of Shi Zhongda''s son, Shi Qian, due to Tang Huan was not a secret, and many people in the "Two Realms Plain" knew about it. It was human nature for Shi Zhongda to want to kill Tang Huan to take revenge for their son, but they never thought that Shi Zhongda would actually be so daring. In order to kill Tang Huan, he actually colluded with the Demon Clan, and attracted the ''Eight Remoteness Dragon King''.


    At this moment, the two Stage Seven Martial Master s hated Shi Zhongda to no end.


    "What? General Luo Lang is General Shi?"


    "Isn''t he too daring, to actually leak news of Master Tang Huan to the Demon Clan!"


    "Why wouldn''t he dare to do something for revenge? Furthermore, if all of us die in the hands of the Demon Clan, no one would know that he did it! "


    "..."


    The surrounding Martial Warriors was in an uproar.


    "So he is Shi Zhongda, then no wonder."


    Tang Huan was enlightened, the biggest question in his heart had finally been answered. No wonder he had always felt that ''Luo Lang'' was suppressing his emotions. It turned out that it was because of this reason. Moreover, his warm welcome last night was likely also for this moment today.


    It was as he thought just now. As long as everyone was killed by Demon Clan, everything he did would be unknown.


    After all, other than him, no one else knew that Ye Ming was Tang Huan.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense! How could the general do such a thing? "


    Zhang Tang''s face was somewhat pale, and his voice was filled with a fierce roar. However, before he could even finish speaking, he had already shot to the side like a bolt of lightning.


    Unfortunately, at the same time that Zhang Tang moved, Tang Huan also moved at an even faster speed than him. In a split-second, she blocked his path once again, her right palm struck his abdomen with lightning speed, and a small ball of the Spiritual Fire''s power quickly seeped in.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Miserable cries filled the air as Zhang Tang fell to the ground, his face contorted as sweat started pouring out of his forehead. It seemed as if he was in excruciating pain.


    "Feng Ming, look at him!"


    After instructing Feng Ming, Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards the dozens of people around him, "My friends, before the Demon Clan''s army comes over, you all should quickly leave." This group of people were thrown out as victims by Shi Zhongda. Tang Huan naturally would not make things difficult for them since he did not know what Shi Zhongda was planning.


    "We can''t leave now." One of the Stage Seven Martial Master s laughed bitterly and raised his head to look at the sky.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan followed his gaze, and saw a large black mass of figures whizzing past from nearly a hundred meters up in the sky. It was a group of Demon Clan, and judging from their identity and the Qi emitted from their bodies, not only were there two Demonic Commanders of the eighth step, there was even a Demon King of the Stage Nine.


    Although the strength of the Eaglemen s could not compare to the strongest Demon King s such as Feng Ming and Dove-Mo Sha, they were still comparable to ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint s.


    With him here, the group of Stage Seven Martial Master s did indeed have no hope of escaping.


    "Ang!"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly knitted. Just as he was about to say something, another earth-shaking dragon roar sounded out, and in the next moment, a group of figures successively appeared at the top of the slope several tens of meters ahead. Almost as if it was a conditioned reflex, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on one of the abnormally burly figures.


    That Demon Clansmen was at least five meters tall, and on his huge head, two sharp horns could be seen. One after another, the thorns extended from the two horns on his head to the thick tail behind him, connecting into a strange fin shape.


    Other than the armor covering his shoulders and waist, the rest of his body was exposed. Fine scales could be seen on his body, and solid muscles could be seen bulging and bulging on his sturdy limbs, as if they contained explosive power.


    Not only was its body sturdy, it was also holding a trident that was almost as tall as its body within its fan-like left claw. The trident was actually flickering with cold light, causing people to feel intimidated at first glance.


    "Eight Remoteness Dragon King!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and read out the four words from his mouth.


    Not only was he able to instantly determine the identity of the Demon Clansmen, dozens of surrounding Martial Warriors were also in the same state. The infamous "Eight Remoteness Dragon King" made everyone''s breathing quicken, and their faces were completely devoid of blood.


    At the top of the slope, not only were there "Eight Remoteness Dragon King", there were also hundreds of Demon Clansmen s standing there. All of them were tall and sturdy, with a sturdy appearance, and the identification marks on their waists made them look like they were dozens of Demonic Commanders of the eighth step.


    In addition, among the Eaglemen floating in the sky, there was a Stage Nine Demon King, two Demon Commanders of the eighth step and more than a dozen Great Demons of the seventh step. This lineup was astonishingly powerful, and right now, other than the Stage Nine Martial Saint Tang Huan, and the unknown woman, the rest of the people on their side were all Stage Seven Martial Master and Stage Six Martial Master. The difference in strength was immense, and the final result was basically without any suspense.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    "We''re going to be completely wiped out."


    "Shi Zhongda hates it!"


    "..."


    Everyone was already in complete despair.


    "Tang Huan?"


    At the top of the hill, Eight Remoteness Dragon King stared at Tang Huan with his two dark green eyes, and revealed his fangs inside his slightly opened mouth. Under his chin, the braids of his beard fluttered without wind, and an extremely terrifying aura swept towards the people in the canyon like a storm.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    In the next moment, Eight Remoteness Dragon King opened his bloody mouth, as his murderous roar resonated across heaven and earth.


    At almost the same instant that the symbol rushed out of his throat, the burly figure had already jumped down from the top of the hill, waving the thick trident in his hand as he rushed forward. Behind him, several hundred sturdy Demon Clan experts moved at the same time, their thick feet stepped on the ground, causing grass to fly everywhere, the soil to churn, and the ground actually started to shake again, releasing wave after wave of rumbling sounds.


    Seeing the incoming experts and experts from the Demon Clan, the bodies of dozens of Human Clan s trembled. The terrifying pressure actually made them want to suffocate.


    "In order to kill me, the Furious Billows Castle has sent out all of their experts!"


    Tang Huan let out a cold laugh in his heart, and after a short moment, an enormous aura that seemed corporeal had already whizzed out, rolling forward like raging waves. Immediately after, Tang Huan''s ten fingers danced with a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, and in a blink of an eye, Tang Huan disappeared from his original position.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C545

    Chapter 545 - Two Martial Saint s


    "Hmm?"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King was startled for a moment. His footsteps paused subconsciously, but in the next moment, he could not help but narrow his eyes. From the space not even half a meter in front of his abdomen, a ball of blazing flames suddenly burst forth.


    The terrifying heat that erupted from the flames caused Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s expression to change greatly. Furthermore, the spear head appeared too suddenly, making him unable to dodge in time.


    "Ang!"


    With a loud roar, the muscles between Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s chest and abdomen expanded rapidly like inflated rubber balls, and the scales on the chest expanded even more rapidly.


    An instant later, the spear tip wrapped in flames had already landed on Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s abdomen at lightning speed.


    "Ding!"


    Amidst the clanging sound of metal clanging against each other, the powerful and shocking Strength Qi erupted like a volcano, and hit Eight Remoteness Dragon King as if he was struck by a gigantic rock. His sturdy body was flung back several tens of metres before heavily falling onto the ground, but his feet still continued to retreat.


    "Thump!" Thump! "Thump ¡­"


    By the time Eight Remoteness Dragon King stabilized his body, there were already six deep pits in front of him, and on his abdomen, a portion of the scales had already been burnt black under the frightening heat.


    "Chi!"


    The sharp, thin sound of something tearing through the air once again rang out.


    When Eight Remoteness Dragon King was retreating, the spear head paused for a moment, then continued to travel forward. In a short while, the long green spear shaft separated from the void at a rapid pace, following that, Tang Huan''s slender figure also appeared in a flash, and chased after him without any hesitation.


    When Eight Remoteness Dragon King stabilized his steps, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hand had already appeared in front of him like a shadow.


    "Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint? "Good move!"


    The Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s pair of dark green eyes revealed a look of surprise. The method Tang Huan used to instantly travel twenty to thirty meters and stab out with his spear was truly shocking, it was fortunate that his body was incomparably strong.


    Although he was surprised, Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s reaction was extremely fast. The instant a low growl came out, the thick trident in his hands smashed down brazenly, welcoming Tang Huan''s attack from the dragon and phoenix. Not only was it astonishingly fast, its might was also extremely terrifying.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking collision sounds, the two weapons had already clashed against each other, and the Strength Qi surged out like a violent storm, raising dust and dirt into the sky. But in the next moment, the Dragon Phoenix Spear and the trident separated, and then once again blasted forward with an overwhelming force.


    Clang! Clang! "Clang ¡­"


    The Dragon and Phoenix Lance collided violently with the trident again and again. The sounds of metal striking stone clashing rose one after another as Tang Huan and Eight Remoteness Dragon King fought madly.


    Tang Huan shot after spear. Although he did not use any battle skills, each spear strike was faster than lightning, and the spear contained an extremely powerful strength and an extremely terrifying heat.


    Although the Eight Remoteness Dragon King did not possess a Genuine Qi like Tang Huan, he was still able to unleash his flesh body fully. The trident in his hand was not only able to move at a speed comparable to Tang Huan, the force was also incomparably wild and violent, and every swing of the trident was earth-shattering, seemingly capable of ripping the space apart.


    Their movements became faster and faster. Not long after, it became difficult to see their faces clearly. All they could see were two figures constantly jumping about.


    A radius of twenty to thirty meters had already become a battlefield for the two.


    The majestic Strength Qi was wreaking havoc in such a manner that even the air itself seemed to be rippling with energy waves that could be seen with the naked eye. Let alone the level 7 Great Demons, even the Level 8 Demon Commanders were unable to get close to Tang Huan and the Eight Remoteness Dragon King in the ring of battle.


    Some of the Demon Clan''s Eighth Order Demon Commanders who wanted to make use of this opportunity to get in Tang Huan''s way finally gave up on this idea and turned their sights on the Human Clan''s Martial Warriors.


    Dozens of Stage Seven Martial Master experts of the eighth stage and dozens of Stage Seven Martial Master s looked down on him.


    During the battle between Tang Huan and the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, the swarming crowd of Demon Clan had already surrounded them, circle after circle. Let alone the fact that there was still a Stage Nine Demon King high up in the sky, if they really wanted to take care of them, the two Demon Commanders of the eighth step would easily be able to finish the battle.


    But in that case, what was there to be happy about?


    The people of Demon Clan all teased them, and then slowly killed them. However, the scene that happened next completely stunned them. The two great demons of the seventh step who made the first move, actually had their necks broken.


    Not only were the Demon Clan experts extremely shocked, even the group of Human Clan s who thought that they would definitely die were shocked.


    The one who did this was the red-robed woman with the black veil over her face.


    The dozens of Martial Warriors s originally thought that the red robed woman named Feng Ming was not too strong, but at this moment, they realized that they were completely wrong. Just by looking at her methods of easily killing the two great demons of the seventh step, they knew that she had at least the strength of a Martial Lord of the eighth step.


    Although an ordinary Martial Lord of the eighth step could also quickly kill a great demon of the seventh step, it was impossible for him to do it so easily.


    It was a pity that the difference in numbers between the two sides was too great. Under the siege of so many Demon Clan experts, even if it was a peak of the eighth stage Martial Lord, only death awaited them. Looking at the slim and graceful figure, everyone had a trace of regret on their faces.


    "Clang!"


    A loud sound came from afar, causing everyone to wake up from their stupor.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The miserable scene of two of his comrades caused all the Demon Clan experts to be enraged. In the next moment, a lion-headed man of the eighth stage roared, and rushed towards Feng Ming as fast as lightning, his expression was extremely sinister, as though his sharp claws wanted to tear him to pieces.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the howls of the level eight lion man came to a screeching stop. One after another, exquisite and delicate palms passed through his hands and grabbed onto his neck. With a ''kacha'' sound, the ugly head of the level eight lion man drooped down.


    The crowd of Human Clan s and experts were all dumbstruck.


    The werecreature lion just now wasn''t a seventh level great demon, but a powerful eighth level Demon Commander. Yet, his neck was still so easily broken?


    Could it be that she isn''t a Martial Lord at the peak of the eighth step, but ¡­ Stage Nine Martial Saint?


    After a moment of shock, dozens of Human Clan s looked at each other. They could hardly believe their eyes, that Feng Ming was actually the same as Tang Huan, a Martial Saint? An instant later, an uncontrollable joy surged from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Their eyes were also flashing with hope.


    The experts of Demon Clan were completely shocked. The Eight Remoteness Dragon King had told them that in this ambush, there was only one Stage Nine Martial Saint, and the majority of the others were all from Stage Six Martial Master. Although they did not know where the Eight Remoteness Dragon King obtained this information, they still believed without a doubt. However, the current situation was completely different from the information, there was actually a powerful Stage Nine Martial Saint hidden within the group!


    Fortunately, our side also brought two Stage Nine Demon King s this time.

 C546

    Chapter 546 - Refining the Vacuum Formula


    "Hu!"


    High up in the sky, the Eaglemen of the Stage Nine had also discovered that the situation below was very strange. His figure moved, and immediately dove down, floating in front of Feng Ming, his eyes becoming extremely cold and fierce.


    "Leave this woman to me!"


    With a cold laugh, a powerful aura surged out from the body of the Stage Nine''s Eaglemen, causing a violent storm to appear out of nowhere. Dozens of Human Clan''s clothes fluttered in the wind, and unexpectedly, they immediately felt a strong sense of pressure, causing their hearts to tremble.


    At this moment, everyone was as if they had been splashed with cold water. Suddenly, they realised that there was still a in Demon Clan, and with the Demon King holding Feng Ming down, the other experts of the Demon Clan swarmed over, killing everyone in the end. They all had no hope of surviving.


    Seeing that, all the Demon Clan Warriors heaved a sigh of relief.


    The fact that Feng Ming had easily killed two level seven Great Demons and a level eight Demon Marshal had shocked them too much. Their hearts involuntarily felt a tinge of fear, but now that there was another Stage Nine Demon King attacking, they did not need to worry at all.


    Thus, very quickly, the gazes of quite a few experts from the Demon Clan landed on the dozens of Human Clan s, and their eyes were filled with cruelty and brutality.


    But right at this moment, a hint of shock appeared in the eyes of the Stage Nine Eaglemen.


    After he activated his aura, the woman who bore the brunt of the attack was not affected in the slightest. Even her veil was not moved in the slightest.


    "Ying Yi, is that all you''ve got?"


    Under the veil, Feng Ming''s red lips slightly parted as her hoarse voice suddenly sounded out. However, a trace of ridicule flashed within her pair of beautiful eyes.


    Hearing this voice, many Human Clan s were all startled.


    Along the way, although Feng Ming rarely spoke, her voice was extremely clear and pleasant to the ear. But now, she had actually changed her voice?


    "You know me? "Who are you?"


    When Ying Yi heard this, his expression changed greatly.


    However, Feng Ming didn''t seem to hear his question, and only spoke with a slightly sunken voice: "If you scram now, I can spare your life, if not ¡­"


    "Otherwise what?" Ying Yi''s expression darkened.


    "Since you''re out of Furious Billows Castle, then you don''t need to think about going back!" Feng Ming squinted, her hoarse voice filled with a ghastly coldness.


    "What big words you have there, I want to see just how you will prevent me from going back to the Furious Billows Castle!"


    Ying Yi was so angry that he started laughing. He flapped his wings and pounced towards Feng Ming, and in an instant, a strong gale started to blow in the entire area, and his two sharp claws were like iron hooks, grabbing towards Feng Ming''s lower abdomen and neck from head to toe.


    "You asked for it!" Feng Ming suppressed his voice and let out a cold laugh. A terrifying aura immediately emanated from his body, and was like a huge wave that rolled over and pressed down.


    "Peak Stage Nine?"


    Ying Yi was overwhelmed with shock, his two sharp claws uncontrollably stopped, while Feng Ming had already started moving. Her jade-like hand suddenly raised and directly slapped over, her white palm actually becoming as red as fire at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Screech!"


    Ying Yi felt as if his entire body was on fire. He couldn''t help but let out a sharp cry and immediately withdrew his claws. Feng Ming scoffed coldly, the fiery red aura spreading out crazily yet continuously condensing in her palm. From afar, it looked as if her palm was expanding at a rapid pace.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, a massive fiery-red palm image with an aura that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth howled out.


    Ying Yi was inexplicably shocked. He clenched his two sharp claws tightly, gathered all the power in his body and madly threw out a punch.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, Ying Yi''s two sharp claws had already landed on the fiery red palm image.


    The Strength Qi rippled rapidly, creating a loud noise that shook the sky, but right after, the cracking sounds of popping rice flowers sounded out. Ying Yi''s sharp claws shattered and his two arms drooped down, while the fiery red palm image destroyed everything and imprinted itself onto Ying Yi''s chest.


    "Screech!"


    Amidst the blood-curdling screeches, Ying Yi''s body was sent flying out of his control.


    "The two Demon Clan''s experts subconsciously stretched out their arms, wanting to catch him, but were immediately thrown to the ground by the terrifying impact. Ying Yi continued to fly backwards over ten meters, before heavily slamming into the ground. With a bang, the earth rumbled and dust filled the air. Where Ying Yi landed, a crater with a radius of several meters appeared at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    At the sight of this, everyone was dumbstruck.


    Shock and disbelief filled the eyes of all the Human Clan s. Feng Ming, who looked like the maid of Tang Huan, was actually so strong, yet the of the Demon Clan s could not even take one of her attacks ¡­ Just now, the Stage Nine Demon King called Ying Yi said that she had the cultivation of the Peak Stage Nine?


    Was she really a Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint?


    In the Human Clan, every single Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint was a being whose name shook the entire world. But the two words "Feng Ming", had never been heard before. Could it be that a certain Ranker had changed his name and followed beside Tang Huan, protecting this peerless genius?


    The surrounding Demon Clan experts were also shocked. Although Ying Yi''s strength could not compare to the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Flamewing Phoenix King and the other eight Great Demon King s, but he was still a genuine Stage Nine Demon King. Yet, against the palm of the red robed woman, Ying Yi''s Stage Nine Demon King was sent flying?


    Even if it was a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, it could not be so strong, right?


    Not only were they shocked, Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes also flashed with a strange light. What she had just displayed was the first form of the "Fire Vapour Giant Spirit Palm" that she had obtained from the "Fire Vacuity Mantra" of the "Forgotten City". She had only mastered it on her way to the "Two Realms Plain".


    She had long since anticipated the might of the "Flame Refinement Vacuum Spell". However, the tyrannical power of this kind of cultivation technique had somewhat exceeded her expectations. Of course, the reason she was able to defeat her foes was not only because of the [Burning Vacuum Charm], but also because her strength was far beyond Ying Yi''s.


    However, although he was somewhat surprised, Feng Ming''s figure did not slow down in the slightest.


    Back then in the Abyss City, she and Ying Yi had met several times. Initially, if Ying Yi was willing to leave, she could let him go, but now that they had made a move, she would not show the slightest bit of mercy.


    "En!"


    With a groan, the heavily injured Ying Yi staggered out of the pit. At this moment, his chest and abdomen were already pitch black, and a burnt stench was continuously spreading out. In addition, other than his hand claw exploding, his arm had also been completely fractured and both his arms were completely crippled.


    However, just as he was rising into the air, before he could even soar into the sky, Feng Ming had already caught up with him. His right claw was like a hook, grabbing onto his left ankle, and with a tug, he once again fell fiercely into the pit below. He was thoroughly smashed into the ground, and his entire body seemed like it was about to fall apart.

 C547

    Chapter 547 - Open your eyes wide!


    After a short moment, Ying Yi endured the pain and stood up with all his might, screaming, "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? " As he spoke, Ying Yi''s voice trembled, his eyes staring straight at Feng Ming. As for escaping, he no longer held any hope.


    Although he had wings and had the advantage of escaping, he was currently facing a Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint with unfathomable strength. Under such a situation where he was already heavily injured, he had no chance of escaping at all, because he didn''t even have the chance to fly high into the sky.


    His only hope now was to find out who his opponent was before he died!


    "You don''t need to know." Feng Ming laughed coldly as he suddenly took a step forward.


    "You ¡­ "Hmm ¡­"


    Before Ying Yi could finish speaking, his neck was already held by Feng Ming, who had shot out like lightning, and his voice suddenly stopped. In the next moment, a crisp and clear "kacha" sound rang out once more. Ying Yi''s eyes widened, and then his head tilted to the side. All of his life force was gone in an instant.


    The surrounding people were tongue-tied, unable to come back to their senses after a while.


    "Screech!" "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    High up in the sky, the Eaglemen released waves of sorrowful wails.


    Everyone shuddered and suddenly came to their senses.


    Seeing Feng Ming walking back one step at a time, all the experts of the Demon Clan retreated far away in panic, like a mouse that had seen a cat. Their expressions were filled with uncontrollable fear and panic, even the Stage Nine''s Demon King Hawk Yi was killed in a matter of seconds, if this terrifying woman started a massacre, other than the Eaglemen which was circling high in the sky, the deaths and injuries of the other Demon Commanders of the eighth step and the Seven Great Demons would be extremely heavy.


    But since the Eight Remoteness Dragon King and Tang Huan were fighting, they didn''t dare to run.


    After retreating like a frightened little deer, the numerous experts from the Demon Clan gathered at a few dozen meters away, watching Feng Ming''s every move in panic.


    The Human Clan s were wild with joy at this moment, and their eyes that looked at Feng Ming were filled with unconcealable admiration and surprise.


    In just a short few moments, their mood had already experienced quite a few ups and downs. Following the death of Ying Yi, this Demon King of the Stage Nine, they, who had originally thought that they were bound to die, finally managed to preserve their lives. With Feng Ming here, that group of Demon Clan experts would definitely not dare to act blindly without thinking.


    Under numerous gazes, Feng Ming returned to the side of Zhang Tang who was barely sitting on the ground like a drowned chicken, and his gaze turned over ten meters away.


    On the top of the hill, the battle between Tang Huan and the Eight Remoteness Dragon King had reached its climax.


    "Clang!"


    Another loud explosion rang out.


    Tang Huan and Eight Remoteness Dragon King both explosively retreated, but they instantly shot forward with an astonishing speed. The weapons in their hands contained a ferocious and monstrous Strength Qi that rushed towards the other, and at the same time, a terrifying imposing manner continuously roared out from between their bodies, crazily clashing with each other.


    "Ang!"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King roared again and again, his voice was shaking the sky, the trident in his hands had astonishing might.


    However, the more he fought with Tang Huan, the more shocked Eight Remoteness Dragon King felt. According to the news that came from the Dragon Spring Town, Tang Huan should have just been promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint not long ago, although there were some rumors saying that Tang Huan had defeated the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", but he did not really believe them, and thought that he was just spreading the news, and that even if the news was true, there must be some unforeseen event that some people did not know.


    Under normal circumstances, how could Stage Nine Martial Saint, who had just been promoted to a new level, be a match for him?


    However, regardless of whether the news was true or not, Tang Huan was still a great enemy of the Demon Clan. Thus, when he obtained information on Tang Huan, he immediately led the experts of the Furious Billows Castle and went all out, planning an ambush. As long as they could get rid of Tang Huan, even if they lost the Furious Billows Castle, it would be completely worth it.


    In his mind, this mission was foolproof.


    He believed that with his Peak Stage Nine''s strength, killing Tang Huan should not be too much of a problem, even if Tang Huan had some sort of powerful life-saving technique to escape, it would be fine. With Ying Yi leading the numerous Eaglemen to guard high up in the sky, Tang Huan would definitely not be able to escape.


    But after fighting with Tang Huan, he realized that the situation was completely different from the information he had obtained.


    Tang Huan was not an ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint, but a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine. If that was all there was to it, it would have been fine. However, after the other Martial Warriors s in the Human Clan team had all been killed, they could still join hands with Ying Yi and hope to kill Tang Huan.


    However, he had never expected that there would be another Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint hidden within the ranks of the Human Clan s that killed Ying Yi so easily.


    The moment he caught a glimpse of Ying Yi''s death, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King already understood that this operation had been a complete failure.


    A single Tang Huan was already enough to give him such a headache. If the red robed woman, who was also a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, were to enter, he would definitely lose.


    "Clang!" With the sound of a violent collision, the dragon and phoenix spear and trident separated upon contact.


    "It''s time to retreat!"


    The reason why he brought so many experts out at once was to end this battle quickly and completely destroy this Human Clan team. But now, it was already impossible for him to achieve such a goal, and the longer he delayed here, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. Once the Human Clan army was alerted and completely blocked off the Furious Billows Castle, they would not be able to go back even if they wanted to.


    In a moment of thought, Eight Remoteness Dragon King had already explosively retreated backwards.


    "Eight Remoteness Dragon King, since that guy called Ying Yi is already here, there''s no need for you to go back. I still lack a few powerful souls to forge the Divine Armament. It''s just right for you to stay, and you can even accompany the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''. Sensing that Eight Remoteness Dragon King wanted to escape, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud. With a spear like a dragon, he rushed forward and chased after him with lightning speed.


    "What?" You''ve already killed ''Xuan Ming Ghost King''? "


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King immediately understood the hidden meaning behind Tang Huan''s words. He was instantly filled with both shock and anger, and then, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering roar came out of his mouth, "Tang Huan, you probably don''t have the ability to keep this duke here!" The trident in his hand swung out with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Then open your eyes wide and take a good look!" Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a strange smile, and his feet suddenly followed a strange pattern as he walked forward.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s trident had already landed on Tang Huan''s dragon and phoenix spear, but that world-shaking, familiar collision sound did not appear. The long spear and Tang Huan''s figure were completely ripped apart by the trident, and disappeared without a trace.


    "This is bad!"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King had a bad premonition at the bottom of his heart, when he suddenly felt an extremely sharp and hot sensation shooting towards him from the left side. He hastily looked over and realised that Tang Huan had appeared two to three meters away from him without any warning, and the tip of the fiery red spear was already less than half a meter away from his waist.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C548

    Chapter 548 - Visional Phoenix Five Footwork


    "Ding!"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King was shocked. The scales on her waist expanded rapidly and her muscles bulged out once again. In an instant, the spear tip that contained a tremendous force heavily struck the scales and a clear sound rang out.


    "Again!"


    Tang Huan laughed and once again leaped forward.


    Just now, Tang Huan had used the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" from the third layer of the Phoenix. This kind of footwork''s effects were extremely similar to the "Space Moving" used in spatial magic. Tang Huan had originally planned to first learn this "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and then use this footwork to comprehend spatial magic.


    However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. Tang Huan had first learned spatial magic from the spatial Spirit Map.


    After that, Tang Huan realized that he, who was already able to execute "Space Moving," was actually extremely good at it. When he walked out of the "Infernal Desert," he had already learned this kind of footwork.


    The "Space Moving" and "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" could be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    As his own strength rose, the distance that the former could teleport would increase, and the downside was that he would need to use all sorts of hand gestures to pull the Mind Power into the void. The further the distance, the longer the preparation process for the "Space Moving" would be. The latter, using a mysterious footwork technique, created an illusion to confuse the opponent, and then traveled through the void at an extremely fast speed, which was extremely light and nimble. The downside was that the illusion wasn''t far enough, it was only tens of meters at most, and if one encountered an opponent whose strength surpassed theirs or their Perception Ability, they could see through it with one glance.


    What Tang Huan wanted to do the most was to combine "Space Moving" with "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork." If he could succeed, then this would be a very powerful trump card.


    "Chi!"


    In the air, the flames on the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hands spiraled rapidly.


    When Tang Huan landed on the ground, a group of extremely condensed flames shot out from the tip of the spear like a sharp awl. Wherever they passed, an exceptionally blazing and terrifying storm was swept up, and terrifying ripples spread out crazily, as if even the void was being shattered.


    This was the sixth move of the Spear Art, "Flaming Rainbow of the True Flames"!


    "Ang!"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King heavily landed on the ground, and retreated a few steps back, barely managing to stabilize his leg. Seeing that the Flaming Pointed Awl had already charged right in front of him, he let out a wild roar, and his waist and shoulder armor were immediately blown away, while his originally tall and sturdy body actually instantly swelled up. The moment the trident in his hand smashed onto it, the boundless profound energy in his body surged out like a torrential storm, along with the weapon''s roar.


    Seeing the momentum of the Flaming Pointed Awl, Eight Remoteness Dragon King did not hold back at all, he had already used all of his strength. The trident that was wrapped around the overflowing Strength Qi, rumbled and rushed towards the Flaming Pointed Awl, even though there was a giant mountain in front of him, he could still be smashed down by the trident.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided into each other.


    Instantly, the sky was shaken by the waves. Receiving such a heavy blow, the Flaming Pointed Awl had already exploded, transforming into an incomparably violent Strength Qi that rolled in all directions, wantonly moving about, as though it wanted to cut the entire space itself into pieces. However, in the next moment, as though it had suffered a heavy blow, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King could not help but let out a stifled snort.


    With a roar, Eight Remoteness Dragon King opened his eyes wide, holding onto his claws tightly. The trident did not leave his hands, but the strike from before had caused him to be extremely shocked, the battle skill that Tang Huan had just used, was so powerful that it had reached an unbelievable level.


    After battling with Tang Huan for a long time, with his strength having been greatly exhausted, the moment he received Tang Huan''s spear, he felt that it was extremely difficult, even with his incomparably strong flesh body.


    In that split-second, his internal organs were all injured by the shockwaves, causing him to have the intention of retreating.


    "Ang!"


    However, before Eight Remoteness Dragon King could take action, he couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. He had actually sensed a scorching heat that seemed to have congealed from the side, but in front of him, the spear-wielding figure was gradually fading away, disappearing without a trace.


    Tang Huan tried it again, but the effect was surprisingly good.


    There was no time for Eight Remoteness Dragon King to block at all, nor did he have the time to dodge. He could only barely turn his body and use his back to Tang Huan. Before this, his abdomen and left waist had both been struck once, and his scales were charred black and chapped. The current him did not dare to use these two parts of his body to forcefully receive Tang Huan''s attack. Otherwise, the Dragon and Phoenix Lances would immediately pierce through his hard scales and bore into his flesh body.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smirked.


    "Bam!"


    A violent clash resounded throughout the world. Tang Huan twisted the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand, causing it to change its trajectory. The spearhead that was enveloped in raging flames swept across, once again landing on the left side of Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    "Ang!"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King opened his mouth wide and cried out in pain. His body flew out uncontrollably and fresh blood spurted out from his mouth. On his waist, not only was a portion of the scales completely burnt black and shattered, the power of Spiritual Fire had also seeped in. At this time, if Tang Huan had just used another shot from his left waist, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that touched his flesh would probably immediately burn his entire body.


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, and sprinted forward like a bolt of lightning, his spear silently pointing towards the left side of Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s waist. It was obvious that he had the same idea.


    "Bang!"


    But right at that moment, Tang Huan heard a string sound, and then, a sharp sound pierced the air, stimulating his ear drums.


    Tang Huan frowned, he had actually caught a burst of powerful Qi that was able to destroy anything, and after an instant, without any hesitation, Tang Huan let go of Eight Remoteness Dragon King in front of him, and directly used his spear to stab backwards.


    "Ding!"


    A sharp and clear sound of metal clashing could be heard, Tang Huan also turned around to face the spear''s direction, a touch of gold appearing right before his eyes, it was actually a dazzling arrow.


    After the intense impact, the golden arrow flew backwards for more than ten metres before falling to the ground. The Dragon and Phoenix Spear in Tang Huan''s hand was also struck ruthlessly by the locomotive that was moving at a very fast speed as if it was in his previous life.


    "What a powerful force."


    Tang Huan frowned, he subconsciously looked towards the direction where the golden arrow came from, only to see a black figure wearing a black hood and black robes standing on a slope about a hundred meters away. Beside him, there seemed to be the figure of a Demon Clan.


    The moment Tang Huan saw him, he had already drawn his bow and nocked an arrow.


    "Dugu Yan?"


    Tang Huan squinted, the name flashed past his mind.

 C549

    Chapter 549 - Stage Nine Archers


    Back then, when he was in Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan had encountered an assassination attempt from the "Secluded Night Divine Palace". At that time, the trump card that the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" had prepared was an archer who was at the peak of the eighth stage of Martial Lord. That person not only used the "Specter Arrows", but also a different kind of golden arrow. Even though that person managed to escape, Tang Huan was certain that he was the Sha Long Empire''s Ten Thousand Generals, Dugu Yan.


    He never thought that after he cooperated with the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" the last time, he would cooperate with the Demon Clan again. Furthermore, compared to the last time, his cultivation had improved by a lot.


    "Stage Nine Archers?"


    Tang Huan''s pupils shrank, the stronger the archer, the more terrifying his power was, a peak eighth stage Martial Lord level archer, it was possible for him to kill Stage Nine Martial Saint, and a Stage Nine Martial Saint level archer could also pose a huge threat to the Peak Stage Nine Ranker.


    Dugu Yan was the commander of the Sha Long Empire, Hong Liang''s ten thousand generals. Back then, at Feng Ming Mountain, Tang Huan had killed two of Hong Liang''s sons. Back then in the Heavenly Forging City, Dugu Yan''s movements must have been ordered by Hong Liang, and now, he was no exception.


    In order to get rid of him, Shi Zhongda had really put in a lot of effort. Not only did he contact the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, he even hooked up with Hong Liang.


    Tang Huan could not help but sneer inwardly.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking, that intense string hum sounded out once again, and that arrow was like a golden stream of light, piercing through the air with an incomparably shocking speed, aiming straight for Tang Huan. Wherever the golden light passed by, the space around it began to fluctuate rapidly. The terrifying Strength Qi spread out and immediately condensed into a violent golden storm around the arrow. It continued to move forward at a high speed, continuously enveloping the area within a dozen meters of the arrow.


    Such terrifying power and astonishing speed made it so that anyone who faced such an arrow would only be able to receive it head on and have difficulty dodging it.


    The most frightening part was that after the second golden arrow was fired, Dugu Yan had quickly nocked a third.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    The bowstrings vibrated like thunders as the golden arrows were shot out one after another in a continuous stream.


    "Nine Stars Linked Pearl!"


    A hint of coldness flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    After a few months, Dugu Yan''s cultivation had increased, and the might of his Nine Star Arrows also increased. Regardless of speed or strength, they were all incomparable to his previous self. However, the current Tang Huan was no longer the Martial Lord of the eighth step, but instead, a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine.


    Other than the first arrow just now, Dugu Yan should have been trying to save Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    However, from the second arrow onwards, Dugu Yan had activated the "Nine Star Beads" technique.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was already rushing forward, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands piercing forward like lightning, and in the next moment, a Flaming Pointed Awl spiraled out.


    Tang Huan once again displayed the technique "True Flaming Rainbow".


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    The continuous screeching sound shot straight up into the sky.


    Strength Qi surged out crazily, and after one golden arrow was bounced back, the Flaming Pointed Awl roared as it welcomed the next golden arrow.


    Even though Dugu Yan''s golden arrow was growing stronger and stronger, the Flaming Pointed Awl had managed to break through five arrows in a row by the time it completely dissipated. And at this time, Tang Huan, who had traversed twenty to thirty meters of space, once again brandished his spear, and aimed at the "Nine Star Beads" '', the sixth arrow.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, the tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear sank slightly under the powerful force that erupted from the arrow. However, at almost the same time, the golden arrow also transformed into a ray of light and charged into the sky.


    Tang Huan did not pause at all, with a quick step forward, his spear suddenly leapt up, and then with the force of a thunderbolt, he smashed towards the seventh arrow that had an even more powerful might.


    "Clang!"


    An instant later, under the fierce bombardment of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance, the golden arrow landed on the ground, and the berserk Strength Qi instantly became chaotic, like a meteorite falling from the sky, it actually crashed onto the ground. Dust and sand surged out of the ground like a tidal wave, and a crater immediately appeared on the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, in a moment''s time he had already jumped over the crater where the sand was churning.


    With a deafening collision sound, the golden arrow suddenly flew out. The long spear in Tang Huan''s hand also swung diagonally, his palm was already a little numb.


    "Chi!"


    At this moment, a sharp piercing sound pierced the air and pierced everyone''s eardrums. It was Dugu Yan''s Nine Star Beads Art, his final arrow. This arrow was even more terrifying than the previous arrow. After the arrow was shot out, the void seemed to tremble violently, as though a huge hole had been torn open in the space, a tyrannical power wreaked havoc, as though it wanted to tear Tang Huan into pieces.


    Sensing the might of the arrow, Tang Huan''s heart immediately praised the technique of "Nine Star Links" incessantly.


    If Dugu Yan''s "Nine Star Links" had reached such a level in the Heavenly Forging City back then, Tang Huan would have definitely died. Even the appearance of this Spear Saint, the old fatty, a hundred years ago, would not have been able to frighten him. Fortunately, Dugu Yan was only at the peak of the eighth step at the time.


    Right now, although Dugu Yan''s power had increased, Tang Huan''s power had increased by a much larger extent than his.


    "Chi!"


    With a thought, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand turned and he once again thrust it outwards. On the head of the spear, flames danced wildly, and the heat emitted from it quickly condensed. In an instant, it turned into a fiery red windstorm, followed the spear''s momentum and roared forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Before the spear and arrow had even touched each other, the two gales of energy had already collided fiercely. In an instant, the air shook, dust and dirt were thrown into the air, layer by layer. Within a radius of dozens of meters, it immediately became hazy.


    Ding! In the next moment, a familiar and loud crisp sound rang out. The tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear had finally landed precisely on top of the golden arrow.


    "Hu!"


    Another wave of Strength Qi swept out like raging waves.


    Both of Tang Huan''s arms went numb as the long spear in his hands suddenly bent in an arc. However, under this violent impact, the golden arrow was sent flying back dozens of meters at the same speed, before disappearing into the ground. However, the surrounding soil whistled as another crater was formed at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow. However, at the top of the slope tens of metres away, the Demon Clan had already spread his wings and floated quickly. By his side, Dugu Yan had also leapt into the air and landed on the back of the Demon Clan.

 C550

    Chapter 550 New and old accounts


    By the time Tang Huan rushed through that hazy and dusty area, the Demon Clan had already carried Dugu Yan several tens of meters in the air.


    "You want to run after shooting ten arrows at me? This is the perfect time to settle old and new accounts! "


    Seeing this, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a sneer. His eyes quickly swept around and a pair of wings formed on his back.


    At that moment, the hundreds of Demon Clan experts had scattered in all directions.


    Not only that, when Dugu Yan shot the second arrow, Eight Remoteness Dragon King had already taken the chance to abandon Tang Huan and escape into the distance with all his might. However, while Eight Remoteness Dragon King was fleeing in a sorry state, Feng Ming had already chased after him at a lightning fast speed.


    Right now, other than Tang Huan on the ground, there were only dozens of Human Clan s as well as Zhang Tang who was still being tortured by the power of the Spiritual Fire.


    At this time, seeing that Tang Huan had formed wings, the numerous Human Clan s that were discussing about the sudden change became even more lively.


    "What''s going on? Master Tang Huan can actually condense wings, could it be that he possesses the blood of the Tian Clan? "


    "Impossible, in the Glory Continent, there are many mixed bloodline with the Tian Clan bloodline, but no one can condense wings."


    "Could it be that Master Tang Huan is from Tian Clan, and is a Royal family there? It''s been said that the Tian Clan''s Royal Family has a special method to hide their wings! "


    "That''s even more impossible, the people of Tian Clan cultivate magic, but Master Tang Huan cultivates Genuine Qi."


    "..."


    Just as everyone was in shock, Tang Huan had already flapped his wings and flew high into the sky.


    Seeing that, everyone subconsciously stopped their guessing at Tang Huan''s identity, and started to mutter excitedly.


    "Nine Stars Connecting Pearls. That person must be the Sha Long Empire''s Ten Thousand Generals, Dugu Yan."


    Not only is Shi Zhongda cooperating with the Demon Clan, even the commander of the Sha Long Empire, Hong Liang, is hooked up with the Demon Clan. Their son died because of Master Tang Huan, whether directly or indirectly, and they hate Master Tang Huan for that.


    "That''s right, it''s fortunate that Master Tang Huan is strong, otherwise, they would really have gotten their way this time."


    "That Dugu Yan thought he could get away easily with the help of Demon Clan. He must be silly now!"


    "..."


    In Two Realms Plain, the reputation of the Sha Long Empire''s General Dugu Yan was extremely well-known.


    In the great battle between the Human Clan and him several years ago, it was precisely because he had used the "Nine Star Links" technique to injure the Flamewing Phoenix King that caused the Flamewing Phoenix King to be heavily injured in the end.


    Thus, when they saw the golden arrow, everyone immediately thought of Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Yan was one of Hong Liang''s favorite generals. He must have been ordered by Hong Liang to come here ¡­ His appearance caused everyone to be extremely furious, especially when they saw the Demon Clan bringing him away, they became even more furious. If not for his sudden appearance, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King would not have had the chance to escape, maybe he would have already been killed by Master Tang Huan. Although Feng Ming had already caught up, and might not be able to catch up, it was still an unknown number.


    Right now, if this Dugu Yan were to run away, no one would be able to do anything to him.


    Even if he exposed what had happened here, it would be useless because there was no evidence. As for the few arrows that had fallen to the ground, it could be said that it was an imitation of someone else. However, just as everyone was feeling extremely stifled, Tang Huan had actually managed to condense a pair of wings.


    "Quick!" "Faster!"


    In the sky, hundreds of meters up in the sky, the black gowned man saw Tang Huan flapping his wings and chased after him.


    He never thought that Tang Huan would actually have such a method.


    Originally, with the help of the Eaglemen, he could easily escape from Tang Huan in the air. But now, his initial plans had all been for naught.


    "Screech!"


    However, very quickly, his eyes revealed a look of uncontrollable panic. Tang Huan''s speed was simply too fast, in a short moment, the distance between the two of them had been reduced to half.


    "Hurry up!"


    The black robed man waved the longbow in his hand. His tone became even more anxious.


    The Eaglemen was a Demon Marshal of the eighth step, so his flying speed was not considered slow, but compared to Tang Huan, and under such circumstances, it was no different from a tortoise crawl. This made him even more anxious, wishing that he could fly in the place of the Eaglemen, and with him urging him on, the Eaglemen became even more flustered.


    "Dugu Yan, do you think you can escape by relying on this Eaglemen?"


    Tang Huan laughed, the Dragon and Phoenix Spear in his hands started to move quickly, the flames around the spear tip started to expand, and in the next moment, the fireball left the spear tip, and started to howl towards Eaglemen and the man in black. Waves of heat surged, as though the air was about to ignite.


    This was the technique of ''Flaming Meteor'' in the Spear Art.


    The black-robed man''s reaction was extremely fast. The moment the fireball appeared, he slid down from Eaglemen''s back without any hesitation.


    "Screeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    The miserable wails had only just died down halfway when the Eaglemen was engulfed by the fireball that had exploded outwards. The heat wave was like a raging storm that swept out in all directions, and under the impact of the heat wave, the man in black started falling even faster.


    "Bang!"


    But at that moment, he actually nocked another golden arrow on the bowstring. With a clanging sound, a dazzling golden light welcomed Tang Huan in the sky.


    Unfortunately, although he was in the air and shot out the arrow, his power was extremely limited. Tang Huan only raised the long spear in his hand casually, and pushed the golden arrow to the side, then flapped his wings, closed in extremely close to him, and smashed down with his spear.


    The man held the bow in both hands and tried his best to block it.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the long spear had smashed onto the golden bow. Extremely violent power exploded forth, and the black robed man immediately, like a giant boulder falling from high altitude, fiercely smashed into the ground after crossing several tens of meters of space. With a "boom", the Strength Qi rapidly exploded, sending countless dust flying into the air.


    "Whiz!" Tang Huan dove down, the dragon and phoenix spears in his hands piercing straight towards the black figure at the bottom of the pit, its power as heavy as thunder.


    With this spear, Tang Huan had no intentions of showing any mercy.


    "Chi!"


    The man in black had only just propped himself up a little when the sharp sound of a spear piercing through the air arrived at the pit before he could even make a move to dodge. The fiery red spear head, which had already restrained its flame, drilled into the man''s back, once again stabbing his body into the ground.

 C551

    Chapter 551 He can''t live past today!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    In the midst of his heart-wrenching screams, Tang Huan, who had just landed in the pit of the earth, merely raised his arm and pulled out the Dragon and Phoenix Lance. On the man''s back, a charred black hole had already appeared. Following that, Tang Huan''s spear tip flipped, and the black robed man''s body flipped over.


    Soon after, the long spear moved slightly and cut through the man''s hood. A somewhat familiar face entered his line of sight.


    It was the Sha Long Empire''s Ten Thousand Generals, Dugu Yan!


    The reason why Tang Huan had restrained his flames at the last moment was to prevent Dugu Yan''s body from instantly being burned into ashes by the blazing Spiritual Fire. Previously, he had used the golden arrows and the "Nine Star Linked Pearl" technique to guess that he was Dugu Yan. However, this was only Tang Huan''s guess.


    He wanted to personally see if this fella was really Dugu Yan.


    Now that he saw it, it was exactly as he had predicted.


    At this moment, blood was already pouring out of Dugu Yan''s mouth, and his body was also twitching nonstop. His eyes, which were as wide as saucers, gradually became empty.


    Although Dugu Yan had already been promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint, his cultivation had not stabilized yet. When he had been struck down by Tang Huan from a height of tens of metres, his internal organs had already suffered heavy injuries. The subsequent spear strikes that followed made him have no hope of surviving.


    "Send this Dugu Yan and Zhang Tang to the Reflecting King''s Your Highness!" Tang Huan retracted his spear, and shouted loudly. At the same time, he flapped his wings, and soared into the sky.


    "Yes sir!"


    Dozens of Human Clan s reacted as if they had just awoken from a dream, they subconsciously agreed in unison as they looked at Tang Huan with respect and admiration. It was only when his figure completely disappeared into the horizon that the crowd finally took action. They brought Dugu Yan''s corpse and Zhang Tang, who no longer had the strength to fight back, and galloped away.


    "Hu!"


    Hundreds of meters in the air, Tang Huan activated his Genuine Qi and spread his wings. When he used the "Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens", he already displayed his full speed. He left afterimages behind him, and in the time it took to flick a finger, he was already more than a thousand meters away.


    Following the faint connection between her and Feng Ming''s soul, Tang Huan could faintly determine her current location, so he didn''t have to worry about her getting lost.


    Not long after, Tang Huan saw more than ten figures lying on the ground in a mess, not moving an inch. Those should be the Eaglemen s who were trying to stop Feng Ming in the air, but in the end, they were all killed.


    After a short while, Tang Huan saw a few figures running wildly around the fields.


    They were the Stone Golems and Treants from the Demon Clan. Compared to the Bearman, Werewolf and the Lion Man, their speed was slower by a little.


    Sensing the figures high up in the sky, the Demon Clansmen s were initially stunned, but soon after, they scattered in terror.


    The Demonic Commander of the eighth step and the Great Demon Lord of the seventh step were indeed considered experts, but to Tang Huan, who was currently in his Peak Stage Nine, they were no different from small fries.


    Tang Huan was not interested in chasing after them, in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from their line of sight.


    Following that, Tang Huan saw a few more sets of Demon Clansmen escaping with all their might. Then, a mountain peak appeared where the heaven and earth connected. The mountain peak was not that high, and it was only several hundred meters tall. However, the mountain was extremely huge and it was likely dozens of miles in size.


    What was even more strange was that the entire mountain was like a huge rock, and not a single plant could be seen.


    That Furious Billows Castle was built within the belly of the mountain. It was said that it was around ten Li in radius. In the past, he had spent countless of time and effort in order to turn this Furious Billows Castle into a fortress that was almost impossible to break into.


    Decades ago, when the Demon Clan invaded. After blocking for several months, the army led by Feng Wuye was completely defeated. Other than the three nations not sending reinforcements for a long time, there was another very important reason ¡ª ¡ª the lack of food and the fear in their hearts. In the end, they had no choice but to leave the Furious Billows Castle and engage the Demon Clan''s army.


    With the support of the reinforcements and sufficient rations from the Furious Billows Castle, the Demon Clan would definitely not dare to venture too deep into the Origin Continent.


    This was because the Human Clan army stationed in the Furious Billows Castle could cut off Demon Clan''s retreat at any time. They could even cross the straits and enter the Tranquil Continent''s lair.


    Ever since the existence of the Furious Billows Castle, whether it was to the Human Clan or the Human Clan, it had always been a place that they had to fight for.


    If the Demon Clan''s army wanted to attack the Origin Continent, they had to eliminate the army that was stationed at the Furious Billows Castle, and if the Human Allied Forces wanted to attack the Tranquil Continent, they also had to kill the army that was in the castle.


    It was a pity that this place was too difficult to conquer. Human Allied Forces had been besieged the Furious Billows Castle for many years, but they were still unable to expel and exterminate the Demon Clan inside.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan got closer and closer to the Furious Billows Castle. Before long, he saw a red figure at the foot of the mountain.


    Although he could not see her face clearly, Tang Huan knew that she was Feng Ming.


    As if he had already discovered Tang Huan, Feng Ming rose into the air and flew towards him. In the blink of an eye, the two of them met up in the air.


    "Where''s the Eight Remoteness Dragon King?" Tang Huan slowed his pace, and asked subconsciously as he continued to fly.


    "He must have escaped into it."


    Feng Ming shook his head and sighed, "He seems to be carrying a teleportation magic pearl similar to the Tian Clan, capable of teleporting far away. When I was about to catch up to him, he suddenly disappeared from my sight, and right now, he should have already entered the Furious Billows Castle."


    "It doesn''t matter if he escaped. He won''t live past today."


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan smiled.


    He was not particularly surprised to hear this news from Feng Ming''s mouth. For an expert like the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, with something that could protect his life, it was not surprising at all. For example, with her "Xuan Ming Ghost King," with her strange escaping methods, if it wasn''t by chance, Tang Huan really couldn''t take care of her.


    Hearing this, Feng Ming was quite surprised: "When you were fighting against Eight Remoteness Dragon King, did the power of the Spiritual Fire enter into his body and not allow him to last past today?"


    "No way!"


    Tang Huan shook his head and laughed.


    In the last strike, quite a bit of the power of the Spiritual Fire had indeed seeped into the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s body. The longer the power of the Spiritual Fire stayed in the body, the more severe the impact it had on the Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    But that was at least a few years later, not today.


    Feng Ming became even more suspicious, "Then why did you ¡­"


    "It''s simple, since Eight Remoteness Dragon King has hidden in the Furious Billows Castle, then we might as well enter the Furious Billows Castle and get rid of him!" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Enter the Furious Billows Castle?"


    Feng Ming was even more speechless. Human Allied Forces had been besieging the Furious Billows Castle for a few years, but he could do nothing about it. How could he just enter this place?

 C552

    Chapter 552 - The Fifth Gate


    "People know that there are a total of four entrances to Furious Billows Castle, located in the east, south, west and north respectively. What no one knows is that there is actually a fifth entrance to Furious Billows Castle."


    Tang Huan said while beaming.


    Everyone knew that out of the four entrances to the Furious Billows Castle, the southern and western entrances, the three armies that were besieging the Furious Billows Castle were mostly deployed in these two directions.


    The entrances to the north and east were all near the sea. Due to the limitations of the terrain, the number of people that could be deployed to those two entrances were extremely small, and they were often ambushed from the sea by Demon Clan''s troops. Furthermore, the troops of the Demon Clan''s army also obtained supplies from the sea from those two entrances.


    "What?"


    Feng Ming was shocked, she looked at Tang Huan in disbelief: "The fifth entrance?"


    She had been in the Demon Clan for many years, but she had never heard of this news. If the Demon Clan was like this, then the entire Human Clan was the same. Otherwise, the three allied armies would have attacked the Furious Billows Castle long ago.


    "How do you know?" Immediately after, Feng Ming who had recovered from his shock and asked subconsciously.


    "I originally didn''t know either, but since Senior Cang Mo and the others knew about it, I also knew about it." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Cang Mo..."


    Feng Ming was startled for a moment, then understood, the fifth entrance, was something that Cang Mo had told him. Cang Mo and the others were originally generals under Feng Wu Ye''s command, and Feng Wu Ye had once guarded this Furious Billows Castle for many years.


    From the looks of it, the fifth entrance was really there.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and said: "When General Feng Wuye oversaw this Furious Billows Castle all those years ago, he had thought that if there were only four entrances, it would be almost impossible to snatch them back once this Furious Billows Castle was occupied. To be safe, he sent his trusted aides to build a fifth entrance. However, the existence of that entrance has always been a secret in the Human Clan. Other than the person who was ordered to stay silent, in the entire Human Clan, only the Honorable Sacred Emperor and General Feng Wuye know of that fifth entrance. "


    Tang Huan paused for a moment before continuing, "Before General Feng Wu Ye''s death, he told Cang Mo where the fifth entrance was. In these past few decades, even though Cang Mo has never left the ''Demon Region Desert'', he knows that the Demon Clan must have taken control of the Furious Billows Castle. However, he hates the actions of the three nations so he never planned to leak this information out, only until I left the Star Stone Continent did he change his mind. "


    Saying this, Tang Huan could not help but sigh.


    If not for the fact that he coincidentally entered the Star Stone Continent and helped Cang Mo and the others drive away the Jiu Mo Sha, who was trying to take the [Divine Weapon Catalogue] ''s remnant scroll and gem, no one would ever know about the existence of the fifth entrance of the Furious Billows Castle once Cang Mo died. It was also possible that this castle would continue to be occupied by the Demon Clan for another ten years, or even decades, or even hundreds of years.


    After all, the Tang Dynasty, Mo Yun, and Sha Long could not always garrison their troops in Two Realms Plain. If any friction or unforeseen event were to occur between the three nations, it could possibly affect the situation in the Two Realms Plain. Once the Demon Clan recovered from his defeat, the effects would be even more severe.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for?" Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Feng Ming''s eyes lit up, and was eager to give it a try.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan collected his emotions, laughed, and followed the mountain to the north. Very quickly, the vast ocean entered Tang Huan''s and Feng Ming''s line of sight.


    The two of them had already reached the northwest of Furious Billows Castle. After exchanging glances, the two of them dove down and floated down to the shore.


    The foot of the mountain was only about ten meters away from the sea. After a single wave, it would be able to strike against the mountain. Although Tang Huan had never been to Furious Billows Castle before, from what he had heard from Cang Mo, the shore was always this narrow.


    In this kind of region, the army could not be spread out. This was also the reason why the Human Allied Forces was mainly guarding the west and south sides of the castle.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    With Tang Huan at the front and Feng Ming at the back, the two figures sped across the ocean that was splattered with splashes.


    After a short few thousand meters, Tang Huan suddenly stopped, and after looking around for a moment, he began to size up everything. At this moment, what appeared in front of Tang Huan was a slightly caved in stone wall, the surface of the wall was as smooth as a mirror, and there were no traces of excavation.


    "Right here?" Feng Ming could not help but ask.


    "This should be the place."


    While talking, Tang Huan had already taken a few steps forward. He slightly raised his right arm, and slowly stroked his palm on the stone wall. Time trickled by, after a long while, Tang Huan finally revealed a smile on his face, the arrangement of the stone wall was similar to the Forging God Cave''s Nine Barriers in different ways.


    On the wall, there were nine bumps the size of a baby''s fist.


    Due to the color of the stone wall, it was difficult to detect the nine protrusions with the naked eye. Even if someone were to pass by and stand in front of the stone wall, it would be very difficult to discover them. Even if they did, no one would care. Who would have thought that there would be a fifth entrance to the Furious Billows Castle? Furthermore, even if one guessed that there was another universe behind the stone wall, they would still not be able to enter without knowing the method.


    Just like the Sword Crafting Valley, the nine convex spots required a large amount of Genuine Qi s to be entered in a specific order before the channel could be opened.


    According to what Cang Mo had revealed, it required a Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint to be able to do.


    Ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint simply did not have that many Genuine Qi s, and if they could not absorb enough Genuine Qi from the nine convex points in one go, they would still fail.


    "Feng Ming, watch out for me. If any Demon Clansmen comes close, kill them immediately."


    After warning Feng Ming, Tang Huan immediately took action. His right palm pressed down on a raised point and in between his mind instructs (in a second), the majestic Genuine Qi crazily roared out from his palm like a violent storm, continuously penetrating the protruding point.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally raised his palm, moved it to the second protruding point, and the vigorous Genuine Qi once again surged out like a tide.


    And then a third, a fourth ¡­


    "Buzz!"


    After around a quarter of an hour, when Tang Huan raised his hand from the ninth protrusion, a low and deep piercing sound came out from the stone wall, and from the point of view, it exploded forth with a dazzling white luster.


    In the next moment, those nine balls of white light slowly spread out, crisscrossing the stone walls, quickly spreading out. In the blink of an eye, those nine balls of white light had already become three meters tall and two meters wide, dazzling everyone.

 C553

    Chapter 553 - Intruding the Castle


    And then, an even stranger scene occurred.


    Within the scope of the arched gate, the stone wall was actually like ice and snow under the blazing sun, continuously melting at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. After about a dozen or so breaths, the white luster gradually disappeared, and a straight path gradually appeared in front of Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s eyes.


    Balls of glowing light exploded at the walls of the tunnel. Even the depths of the tunnel were illuminated as bright as day.


    "As expected, it''s the fifth entrance." Feng Ming''s forehead was filled with a smile.


    "Let''s go in quickly." Tang Huan''s body moved like a stream of light and instantly disappeared into the passage. Feng Ming followed closely behind and rushed in.


    Dozens of meters deep into the cave, Tang Huan found an even larger protrusion on the left wall.


    When Tang Huan opened the passage, there were two Demonic Commanders of the eighth step walking east from the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that they were Demon Clan Warriors who had just escaped from the fields.


    Without a word, Feng Ming killed them all, and did not even leave a corpse, but more and more Demon Clan experts would definitely escape from that place, Tang Huan had to quickly restore the stone wall to its original state, so that the news of the entrance would not be leaked out.


    "Pah!"


    Almost without any hesitation, Tang Huan smacked down with his palm heavily, the powerful Genuine Qi surged in, a moment later, a stone wall appeared at the entrance of the cave, continuously pushing forward, until it was in front of Tang Huan and Feng Ming, then suddenly stopped.


    It seemed as if the dozens of meters thick stone wall and the circular, arched tunnel couldn''t merge at all.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes widened, her beautiful face was filled with unconcealable surprise, and Tang Huan could not help but secretly praise her.


    This area must have been covered in an exquisite and powerful magic array. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the passageway to be blocked to this extent. Back then, when Furious Billows Castle was building the fifth entrance, there must have been experts that were extremely proficient in magic array inside.


    Tang Huan was able to unleash all kinds of Five Elements Magic that was available to him from the Tian Clan, but he had studied the magic array carefully before. He did not intend to study it carefully at the moment, as it was a time when he was lacking in manpower and the magic array used up a lot of time and effort.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Huan and Feng Ming started to fly along the passage.


    A few kilometers passed in the blink of an eye, and not long after, the two of them arrived at the end of the tunnel. On the wall, there was another concave point.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Two figures flew forward, and after leaving the passage, they actually entered a small, dark, and narrow stone room. This was exactly the same as Cang Mo''s introduction.


    The Genuine Qi surged in between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second) like a broken dam. The Dragon and Phoenix spears in his hands released a brilliant light, and the tip of the spear that was already bright red lit up with a blazing flame. The violent fire spread out, lighting up the entire small stone room.


    He found the concave point on the side wall of the cave and inputted it into the Genuine Qi.


    In a short while, the circular arched cave entrance had completely disappeared. Just like on the shore, the stone wall sealing the cave entrance did not seem to have any traces of opening. Whether it was inside or outside the tunnel, blocking the cave entrance was very easy. However, opening the cave entrance was not an easy task.


    "Hu!"


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan signalled to Feng Ming. The flames on the spear in his hand dimmed, and the bright and beautiful light dimmed as well. The remaining weak light illuminated the two people''s figures, making them seem like shadows.


    At this moment, he wasn''t in a rush to leave. Instead, he sat cross-legged inside the stone room.


    He first fought with the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, then killed Dugu Yan, and then opened up the tunnel ¡­ Until now, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was almost exhausted. After leaving this place, there would probably be a fierce battle with the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, so it would be safer to maintain an abundant amount of Genuine Qi.


    Time flowed by like water. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan finally picked up the spear and shot up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan growled as he strode forward.


    The sound isolation on the opposite stone wall was extremely effective, causing Tang Huan to be unable to catch any movement from outside at all. According to what Cang Mo had revealed, behind the stone wall, was a hall that stored food. However, that was the situation back then, and no one knew what the situation inside the hall was like now.


    If there was anyone in the hall, the moment Tang Huan and his group went out, they would alarm the Demon Clan.


    However, Tang Huan did not take it to heart. He and Feng Ming were both Peak Stage Nine Rankers, and in the current Furious Billows Castle, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King that had the qualifications to exchange blows with them was already injured. As for the rest of the Eighth Order Demon Commanders, no matter how many of them there were, they would not be able to threaten the two with their abundant strength.


    "Bam!"


    After a short moment, Tang Huan stabbed his spear at the stone wall. There were no traps installed on this wall, nor were there any magic arrays installed. They could only be broken with force. The tyrannical power roared out and the thick wall immediately exploded into dust.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the wall suddenly explode?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "..."


    Then, waves of alarmed cries came into Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s ears, but their footsteps did not pause even for a moment, and in the midst of the rocks that filled the sky, a black and red figure flashed and appeared. In the next moment, one figure after another entered Tang Huan''s and Feng Ming''s line of sight.


    Within the incredibly vast palace, the two of them had stopped battling. Everyone looked in the same direction, their eyes filled with astonishment. However, after the flick of a finger, the astonishment in everyone''s eyes turned into unconcealable shock and disbelief.


    "This is ¡­" Human Clan? "


    "Human Clan snuck in?"


    "Quick!" Quick, take them down! "


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone woke up from their stupor and surrounded them while shouting.


    "It really has changed!"


    Scanning with his eyes, Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim softly.


    Tens of years ago, this was the place that stored the grains and grass, but now, it had been turned into a place for exchanging pointers by the Demon Clan. Now, Tang Huan started to worry, this old man''s things should have been stored here for dozens of years.


    "We can only do our best and leave it to fate. Right now, let''s get rid of Eight Remoteness Dragon King first."


    With just a thought, Tang Huan immediately collected himself. Seeing the hundreds of figures rushing over, his lips could not help but form a mocking smile.


    In order to kill him this time, many Demon Clan experts went all out.


    Currently, other than the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, no one else had returned. This meant that within the entire Furious Billows Castle, there were only a few Demon Commanders at the eighth step, and among the group of people in front of them, there were only a few that were at the seventh step, whereas the rest were all Demon General of the sixth step.

 C554

    Chapter 554 - Turtle in a jar


    "A mob!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was already shooting forward explosively, and a powerful aura erupted from his body like a volcanic eruption, transforming into a substance-like storm that howled out in all directions. In only an instant, an extremely terrifying pressure filled the surrounding space.


    In a split-second, all of the figures within a ten meter radius were frozen in place like wooden chickens.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming shuttled forward one after the other. Wherever that terrifying aura passed by, the nearby space would be frozen in ice. In just a few breaths of time, two figures shuttled between the people of Demon Clan, and quickly rushed out of the incredibly large hall.


    Soon after, the frozen space seemed to have been unfrozen, and everyone seemed to collapse from exhaustion as they sat on the ground, their eyes filled with fear and shock.


    When that aura had swept over, the crowd had felt their hearts tremble. They had almost suffocated, but they didn''t have any thoughts of resisting. Although their imposing manner quickly disappeared without a trace, in that instant, everyone could smell the scent of death.


    The only reason he was still alive was that the other party was too lazy to do anything. In his eyes, his group was probably no different from ants.


    If the other party really wanted to start a massacre, then this place would have already been littered with corpses.


    "Stage Nine Martial Saint!"


    Suddenly, a scream rang out.


    Everyone felt as though they had awoken from a dream. The pressure just now was clearly due to the power of the Stage Nine. This meant that the person who was sneaking into the castle was the Stage Nine Martial Saint ¡­ If such a powerful Human Clan Ranker appeared in the Furious Billows Castle, how big of a danger would it be?


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    After the flick of a finger, everyone seemed to jump up at the same time as they flocked towards the outside of the hall ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Dozens of meters in the sky, Tang Huan flapped his wings and flew quickly.


    In the belly of the mountain, there was a vast space with a radius of ten miles, which was semicircular in shape. In the belly of the mountain, there was a vast space with a radius of a dozen miles, which was semicircular in shape.


    This was the Furious Billows Castle, a city that was completely built in the middle of the mountain.


    Countless white gems were inlaid on the stone walls and even the buildings at the top of the walls. Soft luster was released, illuminating this Furious Billows Castle as if it was daytime. The strangest thing was that the air in this sealed space was extremely fresh. There was not even the slightest bit of depression in it.


    It was unknown how much effort Feng Wuye and company had put into building such a castle.


    Tang Huan gazed into the distance and was incomparably moved.


    However, after just flying for a short while, he had already calmed down a little. The current sight, compared to the map that the old man had made him remember, still more or less matched.


    If he searched carefully, he should still be able to find that place.


    While thinking, Tang Huan calmed his mind and looked towards the central region. There stood the tallest building in the Furious Billows Castle, which was almost a hundred meters tall, and was extremely huge. Even though it was still quite a distance away, it was still possible to see its existence clearly.


    It was said that it was the mansion of Feng Wuye back then. After Feng Wuye left the Glory Empire and became the king, that building was also known as the Heaven Seeking Tower.


    According to Feng Ming, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King lived in that Heaven Seeking Tower.


    However, Tang Huan still made two preparations, upon leaving the hall, Feng Ming went directly to the northern entrance of Furious Billows Castle, while Tang Huan went first to the Heaven Seeking Tower, if he could not find Eight Remoteness Dragon King there, he would go directly to the eastern entrance of the castle to guard it.


    Tang Huan did not kill those Demon Clansmen s because he had no interest in making a move against a group of weak people. Secondly, he wanted to let the Demon Clansmen in the castle know that Human Clan had barged in. The Eight Remoteness Dragon King was not lightly injured, if she knew, she might flee without fighting.


    The west and south were both heavily guarded by the Human Allied Forces. If he really wanted to escape, he could only escape to the east and north. When the time comes, Tang Huan and Feng Ming only need to guard one entrance each, then Eight Remoteness Dragon King would be like a turtle in a jar.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s speed was incredibly fast, and he was getting closer and closer to the Heaven Seeking Tower.


    People were coming and going on the streets below. Although there were occasionally people who discovered a figure in the sky, they did not take it to heart. They only thought that it was the Demon Clan, and was at most shocked by the speed that it displayed.


    Only after Tang Huan left far away did the area behind him gradually start to boil. Various cries of surprise and screams rose and fell, surging through the air.


    Not long later, Tang Huan floated to the front of the Heaven Seeking Tower, holding onto his spear, he took big steps as though he was flying.


    "Human Clan?"


    Upon seeing this, the two Werewolf Guards at the entrance were both stunned, staring blankly at the rushing figure, their faces full of disbelief.


    At this time, Tang Huan was already channeling his Genuine Qi, the dragon and phoenix spears in his hands were shining brightly, the atmosphere was boiling. The two Werewolf s were both great devils of the seventh step. They had fought with Human Clan many times and had already determined the identity of the person with a single glance. However, it was precisely because of this that they were even more shocked and could not believe it.


    The Human Clan came to the Furious Billows Castle?


    "Chi!"


    The whistling sound tore through the air, causing the two Werewolf guards to wake up. Seeing that the long spear had already shot towards them like lightning, they practically reflexively swung the Wolf Fanged Mace in their hands.


    Clang! "Clang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of collision resounded. The tip of the Dragon and Phoenix Lance twisted and turned like a spirit serpent, easily sending the two mace flying.


    The two Werewolf s were shocked, they subconsciously wanted to turn around and escape, but just as that thought flashed through their minds, the spear tip had already rushed over.


    Wherever the red light passed, one of the Werewolf''s guards didn''t even have time to make a sound before falling straight onto the ground. There was an additional hole on his chest, and the fiery red spear tip was like a snake spitting out its tongue.


    The heat seeped through the tip of the spear and the fur on his neck released a stinky smell, but the Werewolf guard didn''t even seem to notice it as he opened his mouth wide and didn''t dare move an inch. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable fear and terror.


    "Has Eight Remoteness Dragon King returned? Is it inside? "


    Tang Huan suddenly shouted out.


    The Werewolf guard nodded subconsciously, but immediately after, he shook his head.


    Tang Huan understood what he meant and couldn''t help but frown: "Tell me, where is he right now, I can spare your life!"


    "I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    The Werewolf guard shook his head again, and finally made a sound, "Not long after the Dragon King came back, he went out again."


    "Could it be that he has already left the Furious Billows Castle?"


    Tang Huan muttered, he could judge that the Werewolf was not lying.


    "That won''t happen, the Dragon King must still be inside the castle. If he were to leave the castle, he would definitely bring his weapon with him. But right now, his weapon is still here. " The Werewolf guard thought that Tang Huan was questioning him, so he spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrow, then retracted his spear and turned to leave.


    Only after Tang Huan''s figure disappeared did the Werewolf guard come to his senses. He plopped down on the ground and panted heavily, his eyes filled with the ecstasy of surviving a calamity.

 C555

    Chapter 555 - Consecutive Phantom


    At the southwest edge of Furious Billows Castle, in a place called inside the cave.


    The Eight Remoteness Dragon King closed his eyes and quietly sat in a small pond with a radius of a few meters. The pool''s dark red, blood-like water violently fluctuated and had already covered his neck. A cold and gloomy aura continuously rose from the pool, as if turning the small cave into an ice cave.


    After escaping back to the Furious Billows Castle, not long after, he quietly came to this place to recuperate.


    This pool of blood-like liquid was a heavenly treasure called the "Blood Spirit Dew." He had found it in the depths of the Strait of Two Realms Plain about half a year ago. After he had secretly transported it back to Furious Billows Castle, he had used this "Blood Spirit Dew" to refine his body, and the results were pretty good.


    In this intense battle with Tang Huan, although he managed to escape, not only did his internal organs receive heavy injuries, a lot of the power of the Spiritual Fire had also seeped in.


    It was easy to heal the injuries of one''s internal organs, but the power of the Spiritual Fire was a headache.


    The reason why he came here as soon as he returned was because he wanted to use the "Blood Spirit Dew" to suppress the power of the Spiritual Fire. As long as he could control the time, it would be enough for him to rush back to the Tranquil Continent. As long as he could see the Demon Lord, he believed that there was a way to expel the power of the Spiritual Fire.


    What made him even more glad was that as the cold energy was continuously absorbed into his body, the burning sensation had dissipated quite a bit.


    "Creak!"


    Suddenly, the entrance of the cave was pushed open, and a burly figure appeared at the entrance. It was actually a bear-man with a large build. From the accessories on his waist, he was obviously a Demonic Commander of the eighth step.


    "Lord Dragon King, Lord Dragon King ¡­" The Class 8 Bearman hurriedly entered, his voice was filled with panic.


    "What is it?"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King suddenly opened his eyes, anger surging within them.


    "Lord Dragon King, Human Clan has trespassed into the Furious Billows Castle!"


    "What?"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King was shocked, he sprung up from the pool like a spring and said in disbelief, "How is that possible? The four entrances to the Furious Billows Castle were completely sealed off, how could the Human Clan outside break in? Did some bastard break Ben Wang''s orders and open the north gate? "


    This time, he was the one leading the many experts of the Demon Clan out of the north. When the matter was defeated and he fled back, in order to prevent the patrolling Martial Warriors s from discovering the abnormality, he had already given the order to completely seal off the north passage. As for the remaining experts of the Demon Clan, he did not care about that anymore.


    If those experts of the Demon Clan discover that the passage cannot be entered, they would have to think of a way to protect their own lives. The safety of the Furious Billows Castle is most important.


    "No, no. The north door and the other three doors have never been opened." The stage eight bear man hurriedly said.


    "This is strange, how many Human Clan''s entered the Furious Billows Castle?" There were only four channels in the Furious Billows Castle and the four doors were not even opened, so how could the Martial Warriors break in? Could it be that there was a fifth passage within the Furious Billows Castle?


    "I only temporarily know of two Human Clan s, one of them seems to be a Stage Nine Martial Saint of the Human Clan. Strangely, that person actually has wings like the people of the Tian Clan." At this point, the werebear added, "Right, they were the first to appear at the ''Shocking Waves Hall''."


    "Stage Nine Martial Saint..." Hearing that, Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s heart could not help but beat as he anxiously asked, "Then what does Stage Nine Martial Saint look like?"


    "According to the people from Shocking Waves Hall, Stage Nine Martial Saint is a man. He looked extremely young, wearing black clothes, using a spear, and seemed to be carrying a small package. The one who barged in with him is a woman, wearing red clothes, and a veil on her face." The werebear spoke extremely quickly.


    "Tang Huan! It''s actually Tang Huan! "


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King clenched his teeth as he roared in anger.


    The black clothed man who used the spear was without a doubt Tang Huan, while the other red robed woman was the other Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint who was chasing after him. He had originally thought that he would be absolutely safe once he hid in the Furious Billows Castle, but he never thought that Tang Huan and Yue Yang would actually chase after him like ghosts.


    "Tang Huan?"


    After a moment of shock, the werebear''s expression changed.


    Although he had not participated in the assassination attempt on Tang Huan, he knew that the operation this time around had failed. Even the Eight Remoteness Dragon King was injured by Tang Huan, but now, Tang Huan had actually entered the Furious Billows Castle. It was obvious what kind of harm an enemy with such tyrannical strength would cause.


    With a quick thought, the bear-man became even more anxious: "Lord Dragon King, what should we do? With this Stage Nine Martial Saint here, the southern and western gate could be forced open at any time. At that time, the Human Clan''s army can follow the passage and charge into the Furious Billows Castle.


    Even the Eight Remoteness Dragon King had lost to Tang Huan. If Tang Huan wanted to open a tunnel, who could stop him?


    "It''s not one Stage Nine Martial Saint, but two Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint!"


    The Eight Remoteness Dragon King clenched his teeth, the current situation in the Furious Billows Castle was more dangerous than the Bear-man had said, if he was careless by a bit, his soul would leave his body, and all the Demon Clan in the castle would be annihilated.


    Hearing his words, the Bearman of the eighth step was dumbstruck. He was extremely shocked, not only was Tang Huan a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, but the woman was also?


    "Do you know where they are now?"


    "After that woman left the Shocking Waves Hall, she had already disappeared without a trace. That Tang Huan first went to the Heaven Seeking Tower to kill someone, and asked for the whereabouts of Lord Dragon King. Afterwards, she also disappeared without a trace." The Stage Eight Bear Man snapped out of his daze and subconsciously shook his head.


    "Disappeared?"


    The Eight Remoteness Dragon King sneered, "Tang Huan''s goal is to kill this duke. There is a great army of the Human Clan guarding outside the west gate and south gate, if this duke wants to leave, it is absolutely impossible for me to enter the west gate and south gate. I can only choose the north gate and east gate, so one of them must be at the north gate and the other at the east gate."


    "Lord Dragon King, then we ¡­" The werebear''s eyes were filled with unconcealable fear.


    "We must leave the Furious Billows Castle immediately. Otherwise, we will be captured by the Human Clan''s army in one fell swoop."


    The Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s tone was gloomy, "Tang Huan is right, the west gate and south gate is not something we can go to. If we choose the east gate, as long as the Human Clan army has one on each side, even if we rushed out in the end, we would be driven into the sea. So, we can only go through the north gate, as long as we have a chance of survival."


    On the south side of the castle, not only were there a large number of troops stationed outside the south gate, there were also many troops guarding the southeast coast. However, there were no Human Clan''s army stationed at the northwest corner. If one walked through the north gate, they could quickly move along the coast and enter the vast grasslands. One might even be able to find a way to survive.


    "Immediately send out a signal to gather all the tribesmen. Open the north gate and charge out. After that, head west into the plains." "As for the Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint s that are guarding there, leave them to this king. You just need to leave as fast as possible."


    "Yes sir!" The Class 8 Bear Person was finally able to calm down and he quickly rushed out of the cave.


    "..."


    The entire Furious Billows Castle was like a pot of boiling water as it boiled. The entire place was in chaos as the people of the Demon Clan were like headless flies that were scurrying around.


    Finally, an earth-shaking bell suddenly rang out. There were four consecutive chimes that echoed in every corner of the castle. The people who heard the bell immediately began to head towards the north as if they were listening to an imperial edict. Everyone in the Demon Clan knew the meaning of this bell sound. As soon as the bell rang, it gathered at the east gate. The second bell was the south gate, and the third was the west gate. As for the fourth, it was the north gate.


    But just as everyone was rushing towards the north passage of the castle, at the southwest edge of the castle, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s sturdy figure borrowed the cover of the houses to head east.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C556

    Chapter 556 - Losing the bet


    The Demon Clansmen that lived in the Furious Billows Castle were not weak nor old, they were all sturdy men and women. The weakest among them were all Demon General s of the fourth step. When they heard that the Human Clan had barged into the castle, these people knew that the situation was extremely dangerous. As a result, although they had a large number of people, their movements were extremely quick.


    As time passed by quickly, streams of people flowed through the streets and alleyways. The loud sound also rumbled as it spread northwards.


    The west, south, and east of the castle had quieted down, and there was no sign of anyone.


    In a stone house a hundred meters away from the exit of the eastern passageway, Tang Huan''s eyes were slightly closed, he sat cross-legged on the ground like a statue, with his spear placed horizontally on his legs. At this time, not only did Tang Huan restrain the aura of the pike in his hand, his own aura had also been restrained to the limit.


    With the fast movement of the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Five Colors Spiritual Pills, it was as if Tang Huan''s entire being had become one with the world.


    After leaving the Heaven Seeking Tower, Tang Huan deliberately avoided the eyes and ears of the people of the Demon Clan, and hid in the uninhabited storage room.


    From the chaos in the castle to the four tolls of the bell, to all the clamoring sounds, gradually moving north ¡­.


    Tang Huan remained unmoved.


    From the movements outside, it could be determined that the Demon Clan had chosen to make a breakthrough through the northern passage. This was indeed the most suitable, because after leaving the north gate, it was the easiest way to enter the Two Realms Plain. The plains were vast and endless. Once they reached there, it would be much easier to advance to the west and head south.


    With the Demon Clan making such a big move, there was a high chance that the Eight Remoteness Dragon King was mixed in and escaped through the north gate.


    However, Tang Huan did not slip past them. In that direction, Feng Ming alone was enough. With her strength, she could easily defeat the injured Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    What Tang Huan needed to do was to guard the east gate and wait for Feng Ming to reunite with them.


    After a long while, a loud noise came from the north of Furious Billows Castle, as if thousands of people were shouting at the same time. Before long, the voice from that side gradually weakened, until it completely disappeared. The entire Furious Billows Castle seemed to have sunk into a deathly silence.


    Inside the stone hut, Tang Huan still remained motionless.


    Behind the wall a few hundred meters away from the east gate of the castle was an unusually tall and sturdy figure. His two eyes repeatedly swept over the area near the east gate, and a hesitant expression appeared in his dark green eyes.


    This man was Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    He let the bear-man gather everyone and rush out of the North Gate. Aside from choosing that direction, the most important thing he wanted to do was to use the numerous Demon Clansmen s to attract Tang Huan''s and the red-robed lady''s attention, to create an opportunity for himself. If the person guarding the East Gate was also attracted, he could easily leave from the East Gate.


    His idea was not bad, but he wasn''t sure if that person from the east gate was really lured over.


    If that person didn''t leave, wouldn''t he be caught red-handed when he charged towards the east gate? After thinking and thinking for a while, he finally restrained his restless thoughts and patiently waited.


    Right now, he was already a little regretful. From the movements at the north gate, the retreating Demon Clan people should not have been able to fight with Tang Huan or the red-robed lady who was waiting there. If he had not come to the east gate just now and had hid himself among the group of Demon Clan s for a while, he might have been able to get through.


    However, it was too late to regret it now.


    Time trickled by, after almost an hour, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King could no longer hold it in, if he did not go out, the army of Human Clan would rush in through the north gate, and furthermore, it had already been so long, he reckoned that the man guarding the east gate had long since headed north.


    Now, he could only gamble!


    "Hu!"


    With a slight piercing sound, Eight Remoteness Dragon King grabbed the Wolf Fanged Mace and leaped forward. When Pang Shuang''s foot stepped on the ground, he was actually as nimble as a cat, and there were no footsteps.


    Hundreds of meters of space passed in the blink of an eye.


    The circular arched passageway had a height and width of over twenty meters. However, this wide passageway was sealed by an incomparably thick door.


    This was only the first gate of the passage, and it was rather simple. There was no magic array, but two extremely thick locks on the door could be seen, pulling out the lock and pushing it outwards from the inside. As for the other gate, it required a large number of Genuine Qi s to activate it.


    When he arrived at the door, he first scanned his surroundings carefully before taking off the door lock. He placed his hand on the door and suddenly channeled his force.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Although the door was heavy, the friction when it was opened was not very loud. A short while later, a small crack that could accommodate a person was opened.


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s expression was ecstatic, he subconsciously turned his head to look around and immediately entered.


    But after entering the passageway, after he had just moved twenty to thirty meters, Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s expression suddenly changed. He turned back and looked, and within his line of sight, a black shadow entered his line of sight, and immediately after, a young and handsome familiar face entered his sight.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King stared fixedly at the figure, the two sounds coming out from his mouth, yet his heart was filled with unspeakable regret and anger.


    The moment he saw that figure, he knew that he had lost the bet!


    He had originally thought that he was patient enough, and that he had stayed in the vicinity for a long time before making his move, but he never thought that Tang Huan would be even more restrained than him. Not only did he not get lured over by the movements from the north, he was even like him, hiding in and out of the vicinity of the east gate.


    If he was only discovered by Tang Huan, then there was no harm, he still had a treasure that could teleport him, hence it was immediately activated, allowing him to temporarily escape.


    However, Tang Huan was extremely sinister, and actually waited for him to appear after he had entered the tunnel. Now, with the gate blocking him in front and Tang Huan blocking him at the back, it was useless even if he used that treasure to run to the end of the tunnel. That door was incomparable to that door; it would be impossible to open it in a short period of time.


    Right now, he had nowhere to go, nowhere to go, nowhere to run.


    "Eight Remoteness Dragon King, it''s really fate for us to meet again so soon. It seems that you don''t want to be my Spirit of Divine Weapon anymore."


    Tang Huan chuckled as he took a few steps forward, the spear in his hand bounced up from his shoulder and started to tremble violently. The spear was shining with a bright light, the blazing heat spread out crazily and the sharp tip of the spear pointed straight at Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    "Tang Huan, do you really have to kill all of them?" Eight Remoteness Dragon King subconsciously retreated backwards as he roared in rage.


    "Eight Remoteness Dragon King, are you joking with me?"


    "Back then, when the Demon Clan invaded and started a massacre, I wonder how many more Human Clan''s vengeful spirits were added to this Two Realms Plain, the Infernal Realm''s desert, and the Sword Crafting Valley. Now, you actually dare to make me not kill them all?" The moment his voice fell, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in Tang Huan''s hands had already pierced forward. On the spearhead, flames billowed, instantly condensing into a Flaming Pointed Awl that roared out.

 C557

    Chapter 557 - Spirit of Divine Weapon


    "Hu!"


    A sharp whistle sounded in the passage, and a terrifying heatwave surged towards the Flaming Pointed Awl.


    The Eight Remoteness Dragon King saw this and his expression changed. He had felt the power of Tang Huan''s battle skill not long ago, and when Tang Huan used it now, he couldn''t help but feel fear. Right now, his internal organs had yet to recover from their injuries. The weapon in his hand was not the trident he was holding, but a mace that he casually picked up by the side of the road. How could he withstand such a powerful attack?


    However, even though the Eight Remoteness Dragon King was timid, she still reacted in the correct way.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar, the Wolf Fanged Mace in Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s hands clashed against the Flaming Pointed Awl. At that instant, he no longer cared about the injuries in his internal organs, nor did he dare to hold back in the slightest. All of the power in his body was poured into the spiked club.


    Wherever the tip of the stick passed, the storm swirled.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, the mace and the Flaming Pointed Awl collided into each other, and a thunderous explosion resounded through the passageway. The terrifying Strength Qi was like a violent storm, fiercely shaking out from the impact of the Flaming Pointed Awl, causing the Eight Remoteness Dragon King to retreat crazily.


    After about 10 metres, the Flaming Pointed Awl finally dissipated, and the Eight Remoteness Dragon King continued to retreat a few more steps. Only then did his sturdy body stand firm again, but with a "pu" sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    Immediately following that, a clear sound burst forth, the Wolf Fanged Mace in Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s hands first revealed a few cracks, then it completely shattered into countless pieces, and with jingling sounds it fell onto the ground. Not long after, only a short hilt that was not even a meter long remained in his palm.


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King was even more alarmed. To him, this was simply adding on more snow.


    "Chi!"


    The sound of air splitting suddenly woke Eight Remoteness Dragon King from his stupor.''s figure had appeared in front of him without any warning, and the dragon and phoenix spears in his hands shot over like lightning.


    "Ang!"


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King roared, he threw the short hilt in his hand ruthlessly towards Tang Huan, while he himself fiercely leaped to the side.


    "Clang!"


    With a flip of the Dragon and Phoenix Spear, the short handle flew out horizontally.


    Tang Huan snorted coldly, moving forward in a flash, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hands moved like a shadow, sweeping towards Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s back with a terrifying speed. The power contained in the spear was incomparably tyrannical;


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the spear and the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s back became intimately close.


    In the midst of the intense bird cries, Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s body was suddenly flung out uncontrollably, like a piece of leather, he smashed into the side wall of the passage, and then bounced off, spitting blood out of his mouth. However, he did not slow down at all, immediately leaping back up and fleeing towards the direction of the door while roaring.


    "This Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s flesh body is strong indeed."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. Although he did not use any offensive skills nor did he use any Spiritual Fire, that spear strike earlier contained an extremely powerful Genuine Qi, and its might could not be underestimated. However, unexpectedly, after receiving that spear strike, Eight Remoteness Dragon King was still able to immediately jump up and continue escaping.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan had already stepped on the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork", and his figure instantly crossed over a dozen meters of empty space, appearing right in front of Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    "Chi!" In the next moment, the long spear shot towards Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s abdomen like a dazzling rainbow, its speed was so fast that no one would be able to dodge it.


    "Ang!"


    Seeing the incoming spear attack, Eight Remoteness Dragon King opened his bloody mouth, roared, and grabbed down with two of Pang Shuo''s claws. In a split-second, Eight Remoteness Dragon King grabbed onto the spear head with one hand and the spear shaft with the other. However, the explosive impact from the spear forced him to retreat several steps.


    Tang Huan squinted, with a look of ridicule in his eyes.


    With that thought, Tang Huan activated the Spiritual Fire, and a terrifying heat erupted from the spear. However, although Tang Huan had already used the power of the Spiritual Fire, he did not manifest the flame at the tip of the spear.


    "Ang!"


    Even if a normal soldering iron was even hotter, it would not harm it in the slightest. However, the heat emitted from the spear was countless times stronger, in just an instant, the scales on his claws were already burnt, and with the power of Spiritual Fire rolling in, he was no longer able to hold onto the spear with his hands, and slightly released the grip on the spear.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, the dragon and phoenix spear pierced through the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s skin and flesh, the entire head of the spear burrowing into his body. When the intense pain emerged, Eight Remoteness Dragon King could not help but let out a roar. His eyes were bloodshot, his body blocked the long spear, and instead of retreating, he rushed forward and clawed at Tang Huan''s head.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s spear retracted, and at the same time leaving Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s abdomen, his body retreated a few meters, but in the next moment, he leaped up, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand struck towards Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s right shoulder with an irresistible force, and violent heat waves spread out, enveloping his entire body.


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King suddenly woke up, but it was already too late for him to dodge.


    "Bam!"


    Immediately after, the Dragon and Phoenix Lance smashed into a specific point, causing a cracking sound to ring out from the broken bones. Eight Remoteness Dragon King was no longer able to stand steadily and fell to the ground, blood spewing from his mouth once again. Tang Huan was in the air, his spear''s potential changed abruptly as he pierced down towards the Eight Remoteness Dragon King from above.


    "Ang!"


    The boundless power of the Spiritual Fire poured out, and with the force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, it poured into the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s body. Strands of warmth flowed crazily, and Eight Remoteness Dragon King felt as if his entire body was inside a blazing furnace.


    Tang Huan''s body floated to the ground, and immediately started to use the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique".


    After a long while, when Tang Huan walked out of the passageway, inside the body of the "Blood Flower Sword" artifact spirit inside the Sumeru Magical Ring, there was an unusually large soul. It was even stronger than the soul of the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" and the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf".


    As for the body of the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, it had been completely incinerated by the Spiritual Fire that Tang Huan revealed.


    "The third Spirit of Divine Weapon has finally arrived."


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly, a satisfied smile appearing on his face, following that, he used the connection between his soul and spirit to make Feng Ming move closer to him. Judging from the distance, she should still be guarding the entrance to the tunnel and did not chase after the fleeing Demon Clan.


    Not long later, a red figure flew over from the distance. It was Feng Ming.

 C558

    Chapter 558 - Unbelievable Harvest!


    The movements of the Demon Clan were quickly noticed by a team of Human Clan patrolling in the western part of the Furious Billows Castle.


    When the news reached the western camp of the castle, a large group of people immediately went out to chase them. Very quickly, the Human Clan army in the southern camp of the castle heard the news and made their move.


    At the same time, among the troops stationed at the edge of Two Realms Plain''s Strait, there was a cavalry unit that was made up of thousands of people, advancing towards Furious Billows Castle.


    As time passed, the west grasslands of Furious Billows Castle became more and more lively.


    Inside Furious Billows Castle, Feng Ming had already entered the Heaven Seeking Tower. The mission that Tang Huan gave her was to see if there were any treasures left behind by the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, but Tang Huan''s figure appeared in the southern part of the castle, entering into a courtyard built against a stone wall.


    This courtyard was the location indicated by the second map on the old man''s map.


    During the decades that the Demon Clan had occupied the Furious Billows Castle, this courtyard should have always been occupied by people. There were even some wet clothes drying in the courtyard. Tang Huan scanned the room and strode into the largest room right in front of him. The inner wall of the room was the stone wall of the castle.


    Tang Huan''s eyes were like lightning, as he carefully searched the stone wall.


    The old man had told Tang Huan in the letter he sent to the "Forging God Cave" that without his cultivation, he should not head to the Furious Billows Castle.


    In the past, Tang Huan didn''t quite understand what this meant. The Furious Billows Castle was always occupied by the Demon Clan.


    However, now, Tang Huan understood this old man''s intention.


    The old man clearly knew that it was impossible for the Human Clan to take back the Furious Billows Castle in a short period of time, and it was even possible that he wouldn''t be able to take it back in a few decades. The reason he asked Tang Huan to remember the map of the Furious Billows Castle was because he did not want the thing that he had originally placed at that place to be buried forever.


    However, the old man was worried that Tang Huan would rashly run over here. If the Human Clan below the Martial Lord went near the Furious Billows Castle alone, they might encounter an expert from the Demon Clan at any time and lose their lives. If I come back after I become a Martial Lord of the eighth step, although I would still be unable to enter the Furious Billows Castle, but at the very least, I would be able to keep my life.


    Tang Huan lamented inwardly as his gaze landed on the right side of the stone wall.


    There were indeed seven indistinct points there!


    After confirming the location of each protruding point, Tang Huan immediately raised his right hand and pressed on one spot. The boundless Genuine Qi roiled like a tide, penetrating into the protruding point. In just a short span of a dozen breaths, Tang Huan''s right palm had already shifted to another protruding spot.


    Not too long after, a two-meter wide and tall cave entrance appeared in the center of the stone wall.


    About ten meters away in the depths of the cave, a dazzling burst of light spread out. It was actually multi-colored and resplendent. At the same time, all sorts of powerful auras endlessly surged out of the cave, as if they were going to completely annihilate Tang Huan who was standing at the cave''s entrance.


    "Saint Grade Gem..."


    Tang Huan only took a glance inside before he couldn''t help but gasp. His eyes were filled with shock that was difficult to conceal.


    Two wooden boxes, one big and one small, from the inside the cave were placed closest to the cave entrance. Behind the wooden boxes were all Saint Grade Gem s.


    Tang Huan had originally thought that the one hundred or two hundred Saint Grade Gem that Cang Mo had gifted him was more than enough. reckoned that the number of Saint Grade Gem this old man placed in his inside the cave should have at least two thousand.


    Only after standing blankly at the entrance for a long time did Tang Huan finally heave a sigh of relief. When he regained his senses, the shock in his eyes had been replaced with ecstasy.


    I wonder how this old man managed to gather so many Saint Grade Gem?


    If you did not count the Saint Ranked Demon Essence Stones found by Gu Ying and the others, when all the Saint Grade Gem in Glory Continent were gathered, there would not be even two thousand of them. If news of these gems were to spread, it would probably cause a huge storm in Human Clan.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan quickly entered the cave and opened the big wooden chest on the left.


    Within the chest were all sorts of iron ore. Some were blazing like raging flames, some were cold like ten thousand year old ice, some were exuding an extremely tyrannical aura, and some were emitting extremely gentle auras ¡­ The characteristics were all different, and there were at least ten different types of ores.


    Furthermore, had never seen any of these ores before, but they were all exceptionally rare and valuable.


    With the more than two thousand Saint Grade Gem leading the way, Tang Huan''s mind fluctuated for a moment when he saw the large box full of precious iron ore s, and then he calmed down. He then moved his footsteps and walked to the small wooden chest made by the "Spirit Severing Tong".


    "Bada!"


    With a light sound, Tang Huan quickly opened the lock, and opened the lid.


    Although Tang Huan could not call out their names, he could sense that their auras were in no way inferior to those of the precious ores and Saint Grade Gem. With a sweep, Tang Huan could not help but take out a two meters long white silk from the chest. It was soft, smooth, and cool to the touch.


    Tang Huan reckoned that this kind of thing that looked like silk could be used to make bowstrings.


    Inside the small wooden box, there were at least ten more of these filaments. Only after a long while did Tang Huan finally put the white thread back. His gaze swept past the pile of treasures that couldn''t be measured with gold coins once again, and he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    The space within his "Sumeru Magical Ring" had already been stuffed to the brim with the Saint Grade Gem that Cang Mo had gifted him. Even if it wasn''t filled to the brim, one cubic meter of space was like a drop in the bucket compared to these two chests and the over two thousand gems.


    He had to think of a way to transport them back to the Forging God Cave!


    Tang Huan thought for a bit and closed the chest, then left the cave, continuously inserting Genuine Qi s into the bumps on the right side of the stone wall. Not long later, the cave entrance was completely sealed off, and the stone wall gradually recovered its original state, without leaving any traces behind.


    "With this much material, we can first forge some Holy-ranked weapons, raise our Tools Method Attainments, and then proceed with the forging process for the Divine Armament." Tang Huan walked out of the courtyard with a surging heart. He spread his wings and flew up into the sky, quickly passing through a dozen miles of space, and landed in front of the Heaven Seeking Tower.


    "Whoosh!" Without waiting for Tang Huan to enter, Feng Ming flashed out from the building, holding onto a thick trident, it was the weapon of the Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    "Any gains?"


    Tang Huan said subconsciously.


    Feng Ming helplessly raised the trident in his hand, and shook his head: "What about you?"


    Tang Huan laughed, but just as he was about to speak, a burst of rumbling sound came out. He subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see a mass of black figures rushing over like a wave from the wide northern street of the Heaven Seeking Tower.


    Human Clan''s army had already entered the castle from the north gate!

 C559

    Chapter 559 - Traitor


    Two Realms Plain, on the eastern shore of the Strait, inside the camp of the Demon Clan''s army.


    "What?"


    The one who spoke was a young man dressed in black. His facial features were handsome, but his skin was too fair, making him look sickly. However, on the back of his neck, although he had long hair, black scales still appeared.


    From his appearance, this man was clearly a demon from the Demon Clan. At this moment, his face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    He was the Young Master of the Demon Clan, Fen Ji.


    "Is this information of yours accurate?"


    His eyes stared fixedly at the white-clothed Eaglemen opposite him as he said in disbelief, "Even after being besieged by the Human Clan''s army for several years, nothing unexpected has happened to the Furious Billows Castle. Why did the Furious Billows Castle suddenly fall into enemy hands?"


    "Reporting to the Young Lord, it is absolutely accurate!"


    Eaglemen answered with absolute determination, but his eyes were also filled with unconcealable shock, "A man of the eighth step who was stationed in Furious Billows Castle rushed into the sea after getting injured, swimming across the strait. When my subordinate was on patrol, I discovered him unconscious on the shore, so I brought him back to the camp. "When he woke up and told me about it, I didn''t believe it at first, but he said it so clearly that I had no choice but to believe it."


    Fen Ji sat down on his butt, his two eyes staring at Eaglemen as he said while grinding his teeth, enunciating every word: "Speak, what exactly happened?"


    After seizing the Furious Billows Castle, the Human Clan''s army no longer had any worries, and could go all out. The confrontation between the human and demon armies would most likely change very quickly, and under the Human Allied Forces''s suppression, the Demon Clan''s army would most likely retreat step by step, until they completely retreat back to defend the Tranquil Continent.


    He no longer dared to imagine how furious the Abyss City s of the Abyss City would be after hearing this news!


    Noticing the anger between Fen Ji''s words, the white-clothed Eaglemen shrank his neck and said: "The night before yesterday, I don''t know where Lord Dragon King obtained this information, but Human Clan''s Tang Huan will definitely be close to Furious Billows Castle."


    "Tang Huan is the most talented young genius of the Human Clan, he is a huge threat to our Demon Clan. In order to kill him, Lord Dragon King lead several hundred Eighth Order Demon Marshal and a great demon of the seventh step out from the north gate and hid himself in the plains. Yesterday morning, it was indeed Tang Huan. "


    "But after he made a move, he realized that there was something wrong with the Lord Dragon King''s information. That Tang Huan was not a normal Martial Saint who had just been promoted not long ago, but a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine. Not only that, there is also a woman hiding in the midst of Tang Huan''s group of Martial Warriors s, who is also a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine. "


    "First, that woman easily killed Ying Yi of the Stage Nine, and then, the Lord Dragon King was heavily injured by Tang Huan. Fortunately, someone suddenly acted to rescue him. The Dragon King successfully escaped and returned to the Furious Billows Castle. But not long later, Tang Huan and the lady also barged into Furious Billows Castle.


    "How is this possible?"


    Hearing up to here, Fen Ji said angrily, "With the Dragon King''s personality, after returning to the Furious Billows Castle, he will definitely seal the north gate. How can Tang Huan and Tang Huan charge in?"


    "Reporting to Young Master, it is very likely that other than the four tunnels, there is another fifth entrance to Furious Billows Castle."


    The white-clothed Eaglemen laughed bitterly, "After finding out about Tang Huan entering the castle, in order to prevent the city from getting annihilated, Lord Dragon King ordered for us to gather all our clansmen, give up the castle, exit from the north gate, and enter the Two Realms Plain. Unfortunately, everyone''s luck was not good, and was quickly discovered by the army of the Human Clan.


    "Where is the Dragon King now?" Fen Ji''s face darkened.


    "According to him, when the clan members left the castle, Tang Huan and the Dragon King did not appear to stop them, and Lord Dragon King did not appear either. It is possible that Tang Huan and the others discovered Lord Dragon King''s whereabouts in advance and blocked him inside the castle. "Not much luck." The white clothed Eaglemen swallowed his saliva and said hesitantly.


    "Dragon King... "Dead?"


    Among the eight great Demon King, the strength of "Eight Remoteness Dragon King" was firmly ranked in the top three. And now, he had died just like that?


    "That''s only his guess. Does Young Lord want to call him over and ask him questions personally?" The Eaglemen in white could not help but ask.


    "Ying Hui, go and call him over right away." Fen Ji slightly nodded, and shouted in a deep voice, "As well as Commander Lang Ge and Rock King, we have also invited everyone over!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Ying Hui quickly bowed in agreement.


    Lang Ge was the highest commander of the Demon Clan''s army. He was a Werewolf who possessed the strength of the Stage Nine, and the "Rock King" was a "Rocky Devil Spirit" among the eight great Demon King. Although his strength was not as great as the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s, he was also a Demon King of the Peak Stage Nine. Lang Ge and Rocky Devil Spirit were the strongest warriors in the army of Demon Clan.


    "And that Shi Zhongda who rushed over from the other side yesterday, bring him as well!" As he spoke till here, Fen Ji was already gnashing his teeth, and a thick killing intent emerged from between his brows.


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the western part of Two Realms Plain, in a simple tent, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly sounded out.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    A tall and sturdy man wearing armor clapped his hands a few times with excitement, his face flushed red, "Nearly ten thousand Demon Clan, other than a few hundred Dragons and Eaglemen, have been almost completely exterminated!" This sturdy man was the commander of the Two Realms Plain army, King Tang Zhao.


    With that, Tang Zhao''s gaze swept past the pair of young men and women who were sitting to the left of the tent. In the end, his gaze fell upon the young man and he said with a sigh: "Little brother, we were able to take back all of Furious Billows Castle s but it was all thanks to you and Miss Feng Ming. If it wasn''t for your help, even if a few more years passed, the Furious Billows Castle might not have been able to return to the hands of our Human Clan. "


    As they spoke, Tang Zhao''s expression of gratitude was already overflowing.


    "Your Highness praises you too much." The young man was naturally Tang Huan. Upon hearing that, he could not help but laugh, and said humbly, "The two of us just so happened to meet each other, that''s why we helped out a little. Unfortunately, Shi Zhongda was too vigilant, and actually escaped into the Demon Clan Camp long ago. "


    "Fuck, let that traitor live a little longer. He can escape for a while, but he can''t escape for a lifetime. There will be a day when I capture him and bring him back to justice!" As he mentioned Shi Zhongda, an unconcealable rage surfaced on Tang Zhao''s rough face, and he could not help but curse.


    "Reporting!" Right at this moment, a loud shout was heard. Immediately after, a young man wearing armor appeared at the entrance of the tent with a wooden box in his bosom.


    "Speak!" Tang Zhao bellowed, and Tang Huan and Feng Ming looked over at the same time.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, someone from the other side has sent over this box. They said it''s ¡­ Say it''s a gift to Your Highness! " As he finished speaking, the young man had a hesitant expression on his face.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C560

    Chapter 560 - Demon Clan s Gift


    "A gift for This King?"


    Not only was Tang Zhao stunned, Tang Huan and Feng Ming also looked at each other. Demon Clan on the other side, actually sent people over to send gifts, but, this "gift" was probably not something good.


    "This king wants to see what the Demon Clan is up to. Open it! " Soon after, Tang Zhao laughed loudly.


    "Yes."


    The young man quickly opened the wooden box.


    Unexpectedly, there was a head in the box. It had phoenix eyes, a hooked nose, a thin face, and a pale face. Those eyes were wide open, as if there was still shock and anger in them.


    "Shi Zhongda?" Tang Zhao, Tang Huan and Feng Ming were all stunned.


    "General Shi!"


    The young man, on the other hand, couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment.


    At the same time, his hands also began to tremble. The wooden box fell to the ground, revealing the contents within as it rolled a few meters away. When he took the wooden box and smelled the smell of blood, he guessed that it was most likely the head of a person. But he didn''t think that...


    That head actually belonged to Great Tang Empire Great General Shi Zhongda.


    But after a while, the young man was awoken by the sound of laughter. He looked up and saw the Sunshine King Your Highness actually laughing loudly, he could not help but be surprised. General Shi Zhongda had been beheaded by the Demon Clan and even sent his head over, but royal Your Highness wasn''t angry at all?


    "You can leave first." Tang Zhao stopped laughing and waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    The young man bowed and left, full of suspicion.


    "This gift from Demon Clan suits this king''s heart too well." After a while, Tang Zhao could not hold back and laughed out loud.


    "This Shi Zhongda probably never would have thought that he would be sent back this way after he escaped."


    Tang Huan also shook his head and laughed, as he felt rather emotional in his heart.


    He naturally understood why the Demon Clan did this. The information regarding him was provided to the Eight Remoteness Dragon King by Shi Zhongda. The Eight Remoteness Dragon King did an ambush based on intelligence, but in the end, not only did they lose the Furious Billows Castle, the army stationed in the castle were also almost completely annihilated after they escaped from the castle. They had even lost two Stage Nine Demon King s, Eight Remoteness Dragon King and Ying Yi.


    In the eyes of those in the Demon Clan, they might even think that it was Shi Zhongda who intentionally gave them false information, which caused a series of unforeseen events.


    In this way, killing him to vent his anger was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Even if he knew that Shi Zhongda did not know and was deceived, Demon Clan would not let him go.


    This time, the Demon Clan had lost this strategic location, and had lost so many soldiers and generals. The commander of the Demon Clan, Lang Ge, Young Lord Fen Ji and the others who were in charge of the Two Realms Plain must think of a way to shirk their responsibilities, and therefore, the best scapegoat would be Shi Zhongda.


    If Shi Zhongda stayed here, and took the initiative to ask for forgiveness from the king, he might only receive a heavy punishment. Even Tang Huan did not insist on killing him. He could not understand this point, once the matter was exposed, he would immediately run away in fear of his crimes, and seek refuge in the Demon Clan.


    "This bastard deserved to die."


    Tang Zhao snorted, "However, his death now has earned him a good reputation behind his back, it can be considered a bargain for him! Little brother, I merely wronged you. " As he finished speaking, Tang Zhao looked at Tang Huan with an extra trace of shame and remorse.


    "It''s alright, Your Highness does not need to mind."


    Tang Huan laughed, he understood what Tang Zhao meant.


    After knowing that Shi Zhongda had betrayed the Demon Clan, Tang Zhao immediately sealed off the news, and currently, very few people knew about this matter. Not only did the great general of the Great Tang Empire collude with the Demon Clan, he even betrayed him after the failure.


    Now that Shi Zhongda had been killed by the Demon Clan, it didn''t matter if he made the mistake or not. Whether it was for the Great Tang Empire or the others, it was the best way to deal with it.


    Then, Tang Huan laughed: "I wonder if Sha Long Empire Sunshine, the commander of the Sha Long Empire, Hong Liang has made his move?"


    "He doesn''t move at all."


    Tang Zhao frowned, "Hong Liang has sent many people to surround and annihilate the Demon Clan, and as of today, there are four gates to the Furious Billows Castle, and the north gate is guarded by a thousand generals of the Sha Long Empire. "However, that old thing Hong Liang never showed himself nor did he ever leave the camp. It seems like he also knew that the matter had been exposed. He was worried that you would help him, so he hid in the depths of the camp where the army was stationed."


    Tang Huan was speechless. "If I really want to kill him, not to mention a hundred thousand strong army, even if there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers protecting him, he still wouldn''t be able to escape."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Tang Zhao could not help but be stunned.


    Taking the head of Hong Liang from a hundred thousand strong army was something that even powerful experts like the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master would not dare to do. But from Tang Huan''s tone, it seemed like he had complete confidence in this matter? Tang Zhao was a Eight Remoteness Dragon King, his strength was unquestionable, but to barge into the army camp and kill Sha Long Empire Hong Liang, was not something that could be accomplished by just relying on his bravery.


    Tang Huan could tell that he did not believe her, and did not plan to explain either.


    The armies of the three Empires were divided amongst each other. If Hong Liang died, the Sha Long army would definitely fall into chaos. Once the Demon Clan seized the opportunity, the great situation of the Two Realms Plain would take a turn for the worse. Tang Huan did not kill Hong Liang because of this. If Hong Liang was not the commander of the Sha Long Empire, Tang Huan would have already killed him. Of course, not making a move now did not mean that Tang Huan would not make a move in the future.


    If there was the right opportunity, Tang Huan would naturally make Hong Liang pay the price.


    Even though Hong Liang''s son, Hong Li, and Hong Tao deserved to die, they were killed by Tang Huan in the end. It was normal for Hong Liang to send Dugu Yan to avenge their son, and if they were to meet again, Tang Huan might not kill them all, but what he found intolerable was that Hong Liang had first cooperated with the notorious "Secluded Night Divine Palace" to kill him, and then colluded with the Demon Clan.


    After a while, Tang Huan withdrew his smile and spoke with a stern voice: "Reflecting King Your Highness, I wonder if Senior Yu is still in Two Realms Plain?" The Senior Yu he was asking about was naturally the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master.


    Tang Zhao regained his senses, and laughed: "Little brother, you are late. Dozens of days ago, after Miss Yu arrived at Two Realms Plain, Pavilion Master went to sea with her."


    "To sea?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and subconsciously thought of his own master. According to the old fatty, this old man had also left for sea, and had not come back yet, so he did not know how the situation was. Now that the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master and Senior Sister Feiyan had gone to sea, they didn''t want to encounter any danger.


    Tang Zhao clapped his hands together and laughed: "Little brother, you don''t have to worry. Lady Yu is already a Stage Nine Martial Saint and Pavilion Master is also a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine.


    "That''s true. Your Highness Wang, since they are not here, we will take our leave."


    "..."

 C561

    Chapter 561 - Returning to the Sword Crafting Valley


    Early the next morning, at the west gate of Furious Billows Castle, where the Great Tang Empire soldiers were stationed, a horse carriage slowly drove out. A man and a woman sat on the two sides of the carriage.


    Looking at the two figures, the numerous officers at both sides of the tunnel were filled with admiration and reverence.


    Everyone was not clear about the background of the red-robed lady with the black veil, they only knew that she was an expert of the Peak Stage Nine. As for the identity of the young and elegant man in black, there was practically no one who did not know about him. He was the Tang Huan whose name had shaken the world in recent years, and like the red robed woman, he was also a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine.


    Reportedly, the reason the Human Allied Forces was able to enter the Furious Billows Castle this time was all because of Tang Huan and Yue Yang.


    They were the ones who sneaked into the Furious Billows Castle, forcing the army of the Demon Clan to abandon their castle and escape. Even one of the eight great Demon King s, Eight Remoteness Dragon King, died to Tang Huan''s spear, causing the army of the Human Clan to enter the castle without encountering any resistance. There was not even a single Demon Clansmen left, it could be said that they had effortlessly seized the castle that the Demon Clan had occupied for dozens of years.


    The carriage gradually moved further and further away. After a long time, everyone finally came back to their senses.


    No one was interested in the things that were placed under the black cloth on the carriage. In their minds, it was simply the treasures accumulated by the Demon Clan, and even the Furious Billows Castle was taken down by Tang Huan and his wife. It was only right for them to give all the treasures in the castle to Tang Huan.


    In comparison, everyone was more curious about how Tang Huan and Yue Yang managed to sneak into the Furious Billows Castle.


    Not only did they really want to know, Tang Zhao also really wanted to know, so much that he even faintly guessed that there was a fifth entrance to Furious Billows Castle. However, Tang Huan didn''t have any plans to leak out, and when Tang Zhao asked, he just laughed it off. Seeing that Tang Huan did not say anything, Tang Zhao did not have any other choice.


    Now that the Human Clan was separated, regardless of which country it was that told the information about the fifth entrance, it was not really appropriate. If the three countries were to inform any other country, it was very possible that the news would be completely leaked and be known to the Demon Clan.


    It would be better to keep it a secret than to let unexpected things happen at that time.


    After Tang Huan and his car left the castle, it gradually sped up, leaving Furious Billows Castle behind very quickly.


    After walking even further, Tang Huan stopped the carriage, lifted the cover, and revealed the ten wood chests of the "Spirit Severing Tong". Other than the original two, the other eight wooden boxes were all taken from Tang Zhao, and each box was filled with Saint Grade Gem s.


    Using a carriage to transport all these things to the Sword Crafting Valley, it was unknown how long it would take him to do so. Thus, Tang Huan had already thought of another way.


    From the bottom of the carriage, he took out two firm and huge net bags. The ten wooden boxes were divided into two and placed in, one net bag holding six wooden boxes and the other four wooden boxes. Then, Tang Huan and Feng Ming extended their wings and each grabbed a net bag, flying straight up to a thousand meters in the sky.


    To Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine, a weight of a few thousand kilograms was not too much of a burden.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Two figures that were like flowing lights stretched across the horizon at a rapid speed towards the west ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It had been more than two years, but the situation had already changed greatly within the boundaries of Sword Crafting Valley.


    Not only were the vengeful spirits and the blood spirits no longer gathered, they were also gradually weakening. Until now, Martial Warriors had often entered the Sword Crafting Valley to collect True Fire s.


    The price of the True Fire plummeted rapidly after experiencing the sharp increase in the price back then.


    A bottle of True Fire could be bought for two to three hundred gold coins, and sometimes, it would not even cost two hundred gold coins.


    "Ah!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    In the early morning, at the Sword Crafting Valley''s entrance, a sharp scream suddenly broke the silence.


    The three vengeful spirits desperately tried to escape. Behind them, more than ten young men were shouting as they brandished their weapons and chased after them at high speeds.


    Such scenes were played out almost every day in every nook and cranny of the Sword Crafting Valley.


    The strength of the vengeful spirits and the blood spirits decreased, and their threat to the Human Clan also decreased. Previously, the spirits and the blood spirits would only chase after the Martial Warriors, but now, they had basically turned back. In the past few months, the number of vengeful spirits and blood spirits in the Sword Crafting Valley area had been decreasing.


    Perhaps in a few more years, the vengeful spirit and the Blood Spirit would be completely exterminated, never to be seen again.


    Inside the Divine Weapon Pavilion, there were even some people who proposed to rebuild the Sword Crafting Valley and the Ancient Town of Dragon Spring, so as to once again turn this area, which had been abandoned for decades, into the sacred land of artifact forging in the Human Clan.


    "Hurry up! Hurry, they can''t escape ¡­ "


    One of the men in green burst out laughing, but before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped, and he stared blankly at the sky. When the surrounding people saw this, they followed his gaze and looked up in surprise. They saw two figures flying over from high up in the sky. Their speed was astonishingly fast.


    In just a few breaths'' time, those two figures were already in the air above their heads. However, before anyone could see their appearances, they had already flown past. One black and one red, they had wings on their back, and each seemed to be holding a huge net.


    The crowd stared blankly, completely dumbfounded. They did not even notice when the vengeful spirit had escaped out of their line of sight.


    "Heavens ¡­" Tian Clan? "


    After a long while, the man finally came back to his senses and murmured to himself. At almost the same time, the other dozen men also seemed to have woken up from a dream. Although they did not say anything, they exchanged glances subconsciously. They could all see a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Two of the Tian Clan''s people ran over to the Sword Crafting Valley?


    Just as this group of young men and women were in a state of bewilderment, a black and red figure had floated down from the depths of Sword Crafting Valley, behind the white sword tablet that was hundreds of meters tall.


    The two were Tang Huan and Feng Ming.


    Each of them carried several thousand jin worth of items. After about ten days, the two of them crossed the Infernal domain''s desert and arrived at Sword Crafting Valley from Two Realms Plain.


    Coming to this place once again, Tang Huan''s feelings were completely different from before.


    At that time, Tang Huan was holding onto the might of the gigantic sword intent above "Mazy Sword Valley", and while countless blood spirits and resentful spirits were being suppressed, he had unhindered entered the depths of Sword Crafting Valley, and encountered Human Clan''s number one sword master, the "Sword Soul King", Fantasy eye.


    Now, looking at the six pitch black holes on the cliff, the scene when he fought against the Mirage back then was still fresh in his mind, causing Tang Huan to sigh with emotion. The illusionary soul had already completely disappeared and would never be able to be revived. However, Tang Huan had helped to complete his last wish and passed down the "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Sword Technique", which was also passed down through the generations. Furthermore, the Human Clan had already reclaimed the Furious Billows Castle.


    Only after a while did Tang Huan calm down. Carrying a heavy net with Feng Ming, they rushed up to the cave entrance at the very top of the cliff ¡­

 C562

    Chapter 562 - Flame Dancing Sword


    However, about half an hour later, Feng Ming flashed out of the cave like a ghost. With a flap of his wings, he soared into the sky and continued west.


    A few days later, her figure appeared in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley again, carrying the net in her hands. However, what was in the net was no longer a wooden chest, but pieces of "Indestructible Brilliant Golden".


    This time, she was going to the Phoenix Lair under the Bloody Flame Mountain of Feng Ming, and brought all the "Indestructible Gold" there.


    This "Indestructible Brilliant Golden" could not only forge a Holy-ranked weapon, it could also forge a Divine Armament. The main purpose of Tang Huan''s return to Sword Crafting Valley this time was to refine Divine Armament.


    Feng Ming also wanted to see how far Tang Huan could go this time.


    While thinking, Feng Ming had already entered the highest cave. On the inner wall, seven pinky sized protrusions were scattered randomly around.


    "Chi!"


    Feng Ming only recalled his memories a little before his index finger moved like the wind, continuously pressing down, and the protruding spots started to sink into the wall one after another. After a few breaths of time, along with a loud "boom," the wall inside the cave burst into an exceptionally bright and dazzling white light. Douluo Continent 3. Legend of the Dragon King


    http:///0_48/]


    After a while, the white light disappeared without a trace.


    Along with the white light, the wall also disappeared. In Feng Ming''s line of sight, a bright and dazzling path appeared, meandering and extending forward.


    The first gate of Forging God Cave had already opened!


    Carrying a net in his hand, Feng Ming moved quickly through the passageway like a ray of light. After passing through the nine great doors, he finally stepped into the circular space with a radius of around ten metres.


    In the center of the space, Tang Huan was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his back facing the tunnel. He seemed to be studying the gigantic sword in his hand, the sword body emitting a crystal red luster, as though it was a piece of red-hot iron. Even from several tens of meters away, Tang Huan could still feel the warmth emitted from the sword.


    "Chi!"


    Just as he put down the net in his hands, a sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly came out. In Feng Ming''s line of sight, Tang Huan had raised his arm slightly, and a red light pierced through the air, flying over like an electric current.


    "Feng Ming, try out this sword that has just come out of the furnace."


    Tang Huan sprung up and turned around with a smile.


    At almost the same time, Feng Ming tilted her body, and the red tip of the blade flashed past her like lightning. In the next moment, Feng Ming raised her jade arm, reached out her hand and grabbed the tip of the red tip, revealing the gigantic sword clearly.


    "Saint-rank weapon?"


    The shape and size of this greatsword was similar to the equipment Tang Huan had forged for Gu Ying.


    From the blade to the hilt, they were all fiery red.


    Although Feng Ming did not know how to refine artifacts, he could still see that the Spirit Map of this gigantic sword was formed from the solution of fire attributed Saint Grade Gem, and when it was forging, it had opened up four spirit grooves in the wide space around the sword. The four different colors of the sword ¡ª green, blue, white, and yellow ¡ª interweaved with each other and emitted a dazzling red light.


    When the sword appeared in his hand, Feng Ming was excited to give it a try, this type of weapon, perfectly matched her power.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, Feng Ming''s wrist trembled, and the vigorous energy in his body poured into the gigantic sword like stormy waves. The long sword''s body immediately released a dazzling five colored light, and an abnormally intense buzzing sound resonated in the entire space, causing people''s ears to buzz.


    Feng Ming''s power was equivalent to firepower. Although he was not a Genuine Qi, he could still use the Human Clan''s grade weapons.


    "Chi!"


    In a moment, Feng Ming shouted out, and waved the gigantic sword out.


    An instant later, an incomparably sharp red light bellowed out from the sword''s edge, bringing with it a blazing heat wave that swept forth like a waterfall. Wherever it passed, space rippled rapidly, as if it was being torn into two halves.


    Tens of meters away, the red light and the heat wave gradually dissipated, and the void returned to its previous calm state.


    "Good sword!"


    "Tang Huan, the quality and power of this sword has definitely reached the pinnacle of the Holy-ranked weapon." She had seen a few Saint-rank weapons in the past, but compared to this sword, they were far too different.


    As he spoke, Feng Ming held onto the sword in one hand and carried the net with the other. Calmly walking towards Tang Huan, two pairs of eyes had already swept past him, and only now did he realize that there were six pieces of weapons that flickered with light placed on the table beside him. Clearly, they were all Sacred Tier weapons that Tang Huan had forged these past few days.


    "You want this sword?"


    Tang Huan smiled as he sized Feng Ming up.


    Feng Ming nodded his head, a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes as he looked at Tang Huan.


    "It''s fine if I give you this sword, but I didn''t expect you to have such a low requirement. A weapon of the Saint-rank is enough. Actually, I had intended to give you that Flame Dancing Sword. " Tang Huan sighed: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll give the ''Flame Dancing Sword'' to someone else."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes instantly widened. After a short moment of surprise, she shouted anxiously, "Then I don''t want this sword, I want ''Flame Dancing Sword''." Of course, she knew that he was just teasing her with those words, but she was still incomparably impatient in her heart.


    The "Flame Dancing Sword" that Tang Huan spoke of was also a sword, but it was not an ordinary sword, but a weapon from the "Divine Armament Map".


    "Do you really want the ''Flame Dancing Sword''?" Tang Huan said slowly.


    "Yes, yes." Feng Ming nodded again and again, looking eagerly at Tang Huan. The red light in his eyes flickered, as if two balls of flames were burning.


    "Then, this is the first Divine Armament I will forge."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. In a moment of mind instructs (in a second), he took out all the "Divine Weapon Catalogue s" remnants of scrolls and placed them on the table. He quickly pulled a few pages out, and then pulled out a golden page.


    The design of the sword was rather light and agile, and on the sword''s body, there were extremely fine lines and lines. It looked just like a ball of rapidly fluctuating flames, graceful, nimble, yet extremely berserk.


    "Tang Huan, are you going to start forging the Divine Armament now?" Feng Ming looked at the map of the "Flame Dancing Sword", and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Forging a Saint-rank weapon is already very easy for me. It''s about time to try forging this Divine Armament."


    Tang Huan smiled confidently, his bright eyes looking at the golden page in his hand. During the time that Feng Ming had been on his way to the Bloody Flame Mountain, Tang Huan had been staying in the Forging God Cave.


    In the past few days, he had only forged seven Saint-rank weapons, which was comparable to how slow he was in the past. However, he did not mind, as he had spent the majority of his energy researching on the legacy of the Saint King.


    At this point, no matter how many Holy-ranked weapons he forged, he wouldn''t feel any sense of accomplishment. Only forging Divine Armament would be a challenge to Tang Huan.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C563

    Chapter 563 - Extreme Fire Heavenly Yang


    Under Feng Ming''s fervent gaze, Tang Huan sat down cross-legged with the "Flame Dancing Sword" map in his hands.


    After a while, he removed all distracting thoughts, calmed his mind and focus, and closed the map onto his palm. Following that, the majestic Genuine Qi poured into the golden page.


    "Crash!"


    In a flash, the golden page began to tremble violently, and a dazzling golden light shot out at the same time.


    Not long later, threads of fire red Qi rose up from Tang Huan''s palm, and gathered at a high altitude of a few metres, constantly changing shape. In about ten breaths, a fire red long sword had formed, it was the Divine Armament ''Flame Dancing Sword'' drawn on the map.


    At this moment, the longsword seemed to have become a living creature that possessed intelligence.


    The flame formed from intertwined patterns on the sword danced lightly like a spirit, but the aura it emitted was extremely terrifying. Terrifying heat spread out in all directions, wave after wave, as if it could burn everything in the world into ashes.


    Feng Ming held her breath, her beautiful eyes looking around without blinking.


    "Chi!"


    A subtle ringing sound suddenly burst forth. Several meters in the air, the Flame Dancing Sword turned into a fiery red stream of light and shot towards the center of Tang Huan''s brows. Almost the instant it touched Tang Huan''s skin, the fiery red light had already merged into it and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, the golden page that Tang Huan was holding in his palm quickly dimmed, and then slowly melted into the air, its speed extremely fast. In the time it took for two or three breaths, the pages had already completely disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Seeing that, a strange light flashed deep in Feng Ming''s eyes.


    On the four continents, there were probably a lot of commoners who did not know about the existence of the Divine Weapon Catalogue, but to the experts of the three clans, the Divine Weapon Catalogue s were already known by everyone. However, even if it was the experts of the three clans, no one had ever seen the forging process of the Divine Armament, not even the experts of the Human Clan.


    Ever since the glory of the Sacred Emperor, there had been many experts who had obtained the remnant Divine Weapon Catalogue s. However, there were very few who had been able to refine them into Divine Armament. Other than a few Weapon Refining Grand Master s, no one knew how the map had changed into a Divine Armament.


    But now, Feng Ming could actually guess a little.


    Every page of "Divine Weapon Catalogue" seemed to contain a mysterious power. Once that power was absorbed by the Weapon Refiner, the golden page that held that power would disappear like smoke into thin air.


    This meant that in this small world, every Divine Armament would only have one chance to forge a weapon. If the forging failed, that Divine Armament would probably never appear in the world again.


    "I wonder what kind of power it is?"


    Feng Ming pursed her red lips, and did not make any sound, but she was extremely curious in the bottom of her heart.


    It was said that the Divine Armament of this small world could perfectly integrate into the flesh body.


    Divine Armament was also a weapon. No matter how powerful it was, it was still a weapon forged by iron ore and gems. Such a thing could actually fuse with one''s body? When she thought about this point in the past, she felt that it was inconceivable. But now, she realized that the reason the Divine Armament had such a strange characteristic, was most likely because of the mysterious power that the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" carried, and its close relationship.


    Feng Ming''s thoughts quickly turned, yet Tang Huan actually quietly closed his eyes, and stood firmly as if he was a statue.


    When that ball of red Qi entered his body, a miraculous scene appeared in the depths of Tang Huan''s mind: Two of the Pang Shou''s iron ore were wrapped up by a ball of extremely blazing flames, but in the darkness, it seemed like there were two invisible hands controlling the two balls of flames nonstop.


    As time passed, a piece of sword billets gradually took shape, and what the sword billets revealed, was precisely the style of the "Flame Dancing Sword".


    And then, one precious gem after another appeared ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally came back to his senses. Breathing in lightly, he slowly opened his eyes, but there was an uncontrollable look of surprise in his eyes.


    He had already understood that what had just appeared in his mind was actually the forging process of the Divine Armament''s "Flame Dancing Sword".


    However, the red aura that originated from the golden page did not dissipate after bringing him this information. Instead, it was absorbed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace."


    Tang Huan did not know what the red aura was, but he knew that it was an extremely miraculous power. The reason why Divine Armament was able to become the Divine Armament was because the red aura was extremely important.


    Otherwise, the forging would have ended in failure.


    With that thought, Tang Huan recalled the scene from before. The materials used to forge Divine Armament s were all different from normal grade weapons. As the grade of the weapons Tang Huan was currently forging increased, the number of types of gems he had chosen increased as well.


    For example, a saint rank weapon was a gem of the five elements metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Furthermore, it was a gem chosen based on the logic of the five elements.


    According to common sense, Divine Armament was stronger than Holy-ranked weapons. He would have to choose at least five Saint Grade Gem s, but the reality was the complete opposite.


    For example, the "Flame Dancing Sword" that Tang Huan wanted to forge, he only needed the fire attribute.


    Of course, this did not mean that a single gem was enough.


    In actuality, there were six types of Saint Grade Gem that were needed to forge a "Flame Dancing Sword". It was just that these six gems were of the fire attribute.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had already been pushed to the limit.


    Whether it was the Saint Grade Gem within the "Sumeru Magical Ring," or the Saint Grade Gem brought over from the Two Realms Plain, both were spread out around Tang Huan. Tang Huan quickly operated his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills", capturing the auras emitted by the many precious stones around him.


    After a long while, under Feng Ming''s surprised gaze, Tang Huan leaped up, and started to swim around quickly, stooping down to reach for his hands from time to time.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Light piercing sounds rose one after another, as Saint Grade Gem s shot out like lightning from their surroundings, and floated down to where Tang Huan had previously been sitting.


    After about ten breaths of time, Tang Huan returned to his original spot, holding two gigantic iron ore s in his hands. One of them was lit up gold, it was the ''Indestructible Brilliant Golden'', and the other was red like fire.


    As for the fire attribute Saint Grade Gem that Tang Huan had tossed over, there were already more than thirty of them, which were divided into six different types. All of them had a red luster, were either bright and vibrant, were either slightly dull, were either shaped like pebbles, or were as flat as leaves, and had different shapes.


    Each of these six fire attribute Saint Grade Gem had a different number, a maximum of ten and a minimum of two.

 C564

    Chapter 564 - sword billets


    Tang Huan sat cross legged again.


    To forge a Divine Armament or to forge a grade weapon, one had to first condense the blank. For Tang Huan, who already possessed three Spiritual Fire s, condensing a grade one weapon''s blank could be said to be very easy and not difficult at all. However, Tang Huan had never tried to condense a Divine Armament weapon before.


    In the past, Tang Huan had always used a single iron ore, but now, he needed to use "Indestructible Brilliant Golden" and "Aurora Sky Fire".


    Regardless of whether it was the "Indestructible Brilliant Golden" or the "Ultimate Flame Heavenly Yang", they were both extremely difficult to refine.


    Even for Weapon Refining Grand Master, refining these two iron ore s was extremely difficult, and Tang Huan not only had to refine them at the same time, he also had to thoroughly fuse the two.


    At this time, Tang Huan finally understood why so few people were able to create Divine Armament after the glory of the Sacred Emperor.


    If every Divine Armament needed to fuse with two iron ore of this level, there were indeed very few Weapon Refining Grand Master s who could do it. After all, there were only a few kinds of Spiritual Fire in this small world, and almost all the Weapon Refining Grand Master s, including Master, could only rely on the True Fire to forge their Divine Armament.


    Tang Huan held a piece of iron ore each and took a deep breath before he slightly closed his eyes.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and two clumps of scarlet flames immediately rose from his palms, enveloping the two iron ore s inside.


    Seeing that, excitement surfaced on Feng Ming''s beautiful face.


    She didn''t notice any heat emitting from the two balls of fire, but she could feel that each of the balls of fire contained a terrifying heat.


    The water could create trees, the wood could create fire, and when the three Spiritual Fire s were activated at the same time, with the help of "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire", the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" would instantly rise to an unprecedented level. Under such circumstances, the heat of the flame was naturally extremely strong.


    Time passed bit by bit, the flames on Tang Huan''s palms kept changing.


    Although she did not know much about smithing, she could tell that Tang Huan had used at least ten kinds of smithing techniques in this period of time.


    Currently, in front of Tang Huan, there were already quite a few drops of golden and black liquid that had dripped from his palms to the ground.


    She knew that these should be the impurities within the iron ore "Indestructible Brilliant Gold" and "Aurora Sky Fire". This was especially surprising to her. ''Indestructible Brilliant Golden'' had always been stored in her ''Phoenix Nest''. She was extremely clear about the quality of this kind of iron ore.


    This type of ore was extremely transparent. If one channeled their strength into it, it was almost impossible to feel any obstruction.


    She had originally thought that ores like the "Indestructible Brilliant Golden" did not contain any impurities, but she hadn''t thought that there would still be so many impurities being extracted from them in Tang Huan''s hands.


    After a long time, within the flames in Tang Huan''s palm, the originally irregular shape of the "Indestructible Gold" and "Extreme Fire Heavenly Yang" became more and more round. After the impurities had been removed, the gold color of the ''Indestructible Brilliant Golden'' had become extremely faint, while the red color of the ''Extreme Fire Heavenly Yang'' had become increasingly dazzling.


    Following which, Tang Huan''s two palms finally began to slowly approach each other.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the two flames finally merged into a ball, and the two ores that were wrapped in flames also merged into one.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Ming suddenly realized that "Unextinguishable Gold" and "Extreme Fire Sky Yang" had unknowingly turned into two round liquid balls respectively. What was even more strange was that after the two iron ore had mixed together, their gold color had already disappeared, leaving only a crystal clear red color.


    Under Feng Ming''s attentive gaze, the flame in Tang Huan''s palm seemed to have become even more violent than before. Within the flame, the cluster of red colored liquid began to boil, and at the same time, it became more and more intense.


    "Gulp!" "Gulp ¡­"


    A series of hissing sounds emanated from the flames.


    When the voice entered his ears, it was like music to him, Feng Ming could not help but become excited. Even though this was Tang Huan''s first time forging a Divine Armament, she believed that Tang Huan would definitely be able to forge a "Flame Dancing Sword" this time. Furthermore, the Divine Armament he forged would be even more powerful than the batch of Divine Armament that the Sacred Emperor Mountain Rivers forged.


    There was no reason for him to believe this.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. After a long, long time, the center of Tang Huan''s palm slowly weakened. The red-colored liquid that was enveloped in flames also gradually calmed down, as if it was continuously solidifying. Feng Ming could faintly feel that at the same time Tang Huan retracted his flames, he was also constantly absorbing the heat from the liquid, so that it would quickly solidify.


    After about half an hour, Tang Huan''s ten fingers that were wrapped in flames suddenly danced like a butterfly.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s ten fingers seemed to have turned into ten small iron hammers, they quickly moved up and down the condensed red ball, and clanging sounds of metal clanging rang out one after another. It was extremely crisp, like raindrops hitting bananas, falling jade plates, becoming stronger and weaker, and at times becoming hurried like a violent storm.


    Seeing that, Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Within his line of sight, under the quick attacks of Tang Huan''s ten fingers, the red ball rolled and stretched, its shape constantly changing. She knew that Tang Huan was forging the weapon of the "Flame Dancing Sword," but his actions caused her to gasp in admiration and praise.


    In the current Human Clan, there was not a single person who was as pleasing to the eye as Tang Huan in the process of forging a Holy-ranked weapon, let alone a tool for forging a Divine Armament.


    Even that Divine Weapon Pavilion Master would probably not do.


    If he wanted to reach this point, the entire process would have to be extremely smooth. Not only did it require a very skilled Tools Method Attainments, it also required a very strong flame. How could Weapon Refining Grand Master who only had True Fire compare to Tang Huan who had three types of Spiritual Fire?


    While thinking, Feng Ming''s gaze towards Tang Huan became more and more infatuated.


    After an unknown period of time, the melodious crisp sound suddenly stopped. Feng Ming suddenly woke up from his stupor and looked over. Only then did he realize that the flame in his palm had already been extinguished, and a beautiful long sword had appeared in his hand.


    "The sword billets has finally succeeded!"


    Tang Huan let out a long sigh, seeming to be talking to himself but also mumbling to himself in front of Feng Ming, as a smile uncontrollably surfaced on his face.


    Feng Ming beamed, pleasantly surprised.


    It was as if there was a layer of lustrous flowing light lingering around the sword at all times, and a dense feeling of agility seemed to be flowing out of the sword. If she did not see it with her own eyes, even she would not believe that this was a sword billets that had just been formed.


    Or was it just the sword billets s, that was all. Once the Divine Armament was out, what would their situation be?


    "Tang Huan..."


    Feng Ming called out subtly, but just as she said the word, she stopped abruptly. Only then did she realise that Tang Huan''s brows were filled with fatigue.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C565

    Chapter 565 - Iron Core Scarlet Sunstone


    Smiling faintly towards Feng Ming, Tang Huan placed the sword billets in front of him, then consumed a "round fusion pill" and closed his eyes once again.


    In order to condense this sword billets, not only had Tang Huan exhausted all of his Genuine Qi and energy, his mind and heart were also extremely tired.


    Feng Ming did not disturb him, but suppressed the excitement in his chest and continued to size up the sword billets. She had just recalled that after returning to the "Forging God Cave", she had swallowed two "round fusion pills". Based on her calculations, two days had already passed since then.


    In the past, when he was forging in Heavenly Forging City, he was able to forge a few high grade weapons and Heavenly Grade Armament each day. But now, it was more than two days before he could condense sword billets.


    From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to forge a Divine Armament.


    Under the situation where Tang Huan''s cultivation had reached Peak Stage Nine and had fused with three great Spiritual Fire, refining a sword billets would take more than two days. If it were those Weapon Refining Grand Master without Spiritual Fire, who knows how much time they would have to spend to condense and form the Divine Armament.


    Just as Feng Ming was thinking about this, a group of uninvited guests arrived at Sword Crafting Valley''s mouth.


    The group of hundreds of people, with each group of ten people divided into dozens of groups. They scattered in all directions, moving around the vast Sword Crafting Valley, as if they were looking for something.


    Time flew, in the Forging God Cave, Tang Huan finally opened his eyes, his spirit once again shining.


    Taking out six clean jade plates that he had prepared earlier and placing in front of him, Tang Huan began to smelt the Saint Grade Gem. Although the six gems required to forge a ''Flame Dancing Sword'' were all of the fire attribute, their characteristics were all different. Some of the gems emitted an abnormally violent aura while others were rather gentle.


    The first gem that Tang Huan held in his hand was an extremely heavy fire attribute gem called the "Iron Core Scarlet Sun Stone", which was only the size of a baby''s fist. Its weight, could completely be compared to the "Indestructible Gold" that was used to forge sword billets s.


    There were only two of these gems, but the difficulty of smelting them was enormous.


    The Glory Sacred Emperor had once described this kind of Saint Grade Gem in his handmade letter. Back then, when he was refining this kind of Saint Grade Gem, he had taken three whole days to refine one.


    In the past, Tang Huan always felt that it was a little inconceivable.


    As far as he was concerned, using three days to refine such a Saint Grade Gem was completely unimaginable. But now, Tang Huan did not have that thought anymore. The world was big, there were all kinds of strange things. In the Forging God Great World, there were some Saint Grade Gem that, let alone three days, could not even be smelted in three months.


    "I have three great Spiritual Fire s, smelting the ''Iron Core Scarlet Sun Stone'' probably does not need three days!"


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), a whirring sound came out. Two balls of flame shot out from his palms and enveloped the two ''Iron Core Scarlet Sunstones'' within layers after layers. The incomparably burning heat continued to seep into the gemstones as the flames churned and swayed.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Feng Ming had already calmed his mind as he quietly observed Tang Huan.


    In an instant, the only sound that could be heard was that of the roaring of flames.


    "Drip!" Drip! Drip! "


    After a long while, a clear cry suddenly pierced through the howling of the flames and resounded within the Forging God Cave. In the end, a drop of red liquid fell onto the jade plates almost simultaneously from both left and right of Tang Huan''s palms, and was actually like an iron ball falling down from a high place, with an extremely loud sound.


    Feng Ming''s mind shook, and the Saint Grade Gem in Tang Huan''s palm finally started to melt.


    "Drip drip ¡­"


    Under Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes, a second gemstone liquid quickly fell from each of her palms, and then, a third, then a fourth ¡­ His speed was actually faster and faster. Unknowingly, it was like two strings of broken pearls were falling onto the jade plate.


    Feng Ming revealed a faint smile between his brows, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Previously, when she saw that the two Saint Grade Gem s did not move at all from Tang Huan''s palm, she was still a little worried that Tang Huan would not be able to melt them. But now, she realised that she had thought too much into them.


    About half an hour later, the two pieces of "Iron Core Red Sun Stone" were completely smelted clean.


    Tang Huan did not stop for a long time. After ten breaths of time, he grabbed the second type of Fire Attribute Gem and started to refine it, then the third type, the fourth type ¡­ When Feng Ming consumed the fourth round Fusion Pill that he had obtained after entering the "Forging God Cave", the last type of gem had already been smelted.


    Six trays of gemstone liquid lined up in front of him, each with its own unique characteristics.


    Forging Divine Armament also required the drawing of Spirit Map s. However, before the drawing of Spirit Map s, one needed to fuse with the solutions of these six Saint Grade Gem.


    This step was exactly the same as fusing two iron ore. It was extremely crucial.


    Tang Huan carefully recalled the scene that appeared in his mind at the beginning, and then he started to work. From the scene, he could determine the order of the fusion of the six gems, but he had to control the fire during the process himself.


    Six gems, five times fused.


    A single mistake could potentially cause the fusion to fail. Therefore, during this process, he would have to keep track of the changes in the gemstone solution as if it was his own palm, testing Weapon Refiner''s Perception Ability and judgement ability.


    As his gaze swept across the six jade plates in front of him, Tang Huan however, had a relaxed smile on his face.


    Speaking of Perception Ability, he was confident that in this small world, no Weapon Refining Grand Master could compare to him.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan extended his hand and grabbed two balls of gemstone solution, two streams of flames respectively wrapped around them.


    The flames fluctuated between fast and slow, strong and weak ¡­


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, the two balls of flames turned into a ball of fire, and the two balls of gemstone liquid had already fused into one. Tang Huan''s left hand which had been free, grabbed another ball of gemstone liquid, and then another set of flames covered it. After only a few dozen breaths of time, Tang Huan forcibly slapped the gem in his left hand into the ball of flame on his right palm, and started to fuse it a second time.


    At this time, Tang Huan grabbed the fourth ball of gemstone liquid ¡­


    The fusion continued one time after another, and after a period of time, the longest lasted for half an hour, and the shortest part was only ten breaths. Tang Huan''s face was calm throughout, and his hand movements were steady, as though he was not worried about making a mistake at all.


    However, Feng Ming, who was standing opposite of him, continued to look and clenched his fists nervously. He was secretly sweating for Tang Huan.

 C566

    Chapter 566 - Divine Armament Out of the Furnace


    About half an hour later, the six balls of gemstone liquid merged into one.


    Immediately after, the flames in Tang Huan''s right palm gradually weakened, and his left hand grabbed the sword billets s. Violent flames emerged, and followed the sword''s body and spread upwards. In an instant, the entire sword billets s were covered, and a blazing heat continuously seeped into the sword''s body.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, as he carefully sensed every single change in the sword billets.


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly flipped his right palm, which floated above the sword billets, the flame in his palm suddenly became extremely strong and fierce. Under Tang Huan''s control, the tip of the flame seemed to have turned into a thin needle, swiftly swimming around the sword billets.


    Tang Huan''s speed became faster and faster, and Feng Ming watched with unblinking eyes.


    But not long after, even a powerful Peak Stage Nine cultivator like her was dazzled by the scene before her. She was no longer able to catch Tang Huan drawing the trajectory of the Spirit Map, and could only see traces of illusions and afterimages above the sword billets. In the end, above the sword billets, were almost all Tang Huan''s palm images and flames.


    Feng Ming could not help but squint his eyes and take a deep breath.


    The complexity of this "Flame Dancing Sword" was truly somewhat beyond her expectations. Compared to this Divine Armament Spirit Map, the Spirit Map that Tang Huan used to forge in the past were not even worth mentioning. Even if a hundred Heavenly Grade Armament''s worth of Spirit Map were to be stacked together, it would still be difficult to compare to a single Divine Armament Spirit Map.


    While he was still shocked, a dense admiration emerged from the bottom of Feng Ming''s heart.


    Such a complex Spirit Map, when Tang Huan drew it, it was actually as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water, smooth and unrestrained, without the slightest bit of sluggishness. If it was an ordinary Weapon Refining Grand Master, they would not even be able to comprehend it if they gave it to him, much less this Spirit Map, even if they had to spend half a year.


    After a while, Feng Ming''s attention returned to Tang Huan.


    Only now did she realize that although Tang Huan''s drawing speed was still incomparably fast, compared to before, it was several times slower. At the very least, she could already clearly see Tang Huan''s palm shadow. After sketching for a long time on the Spirit Map, the flames on Tang Huan''s palm had already shrunk to a large extent, and there was also not much of the gem solution that was wrapped in flames left.


    It could be seen that the drawing of the Divine Armament''s Spirit Map was about to end.


    A smile uncontrollably appeared in Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes. After a few dozen breaths of time, Tang Huan suddenly raised her right hand, and the tip of the flame that was condensed into a needle scattered.


    However, Tang Huan did not stop to rest. The flames on his right palm poured down and his left palm already whistled upwards. Under the impact of one above and one below, the Flame Dancing Sword was actually floating in mid air, and right after, Tang Huan''s ten fingers had already begun to move extremely quickly.


    "Ding!" Ding! "Ding ¡­"


    Clear knocking sounds rose one after another, the ten fingers that were surrounded by flames continuously fell on the sword, a strange rhythm once again resonated in the Forging God Cave.


    At this moment, within Tang Huan''s body, the Nine Yang Divine Furnace and the Five Colors Spiritual Pills were once again madly revolving.


    The ball of fiery-red aura that originated from the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" slipped out of the cauldron bit by bit. Under the embrace of the Genuine Qi, it went along Tang Huan''s ten fingers and continuously entered the sword. Tang Huan''s current series of movements not only required the Spirit Map to perfectly integrate with it, but also required the fusion of this mysterious power and sword billets. This step was also the key reason why Divine Armament could be called the Divine Armament.


    Although Tang Huan''s expression was calm, his mind was already tense. He was highly focused and did not dare to be distracted even a little.


    The fusion of that kind of power and the sword billets also required the movement of the Spirit Map. At this time, as long as one was the slightest bit distracted, it was possible that they would fail.


    This was the first time Tang Huan had ever forged a Divine Armament, so he did not wish to make any mistakes at this juncture.


    There was a strange connection between Feng Ming''s soul and his own. Faintly sensing Tang Huan''s emotions, his originally calm state of mind actually started to become a little nervous for no reason.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    That "ding ding" sound suddenly calmed down, Feng Ming''s heart moved, and immediately discovered that a dark red sword with green and blue color appeared beside Tang Huan. She knew that this was the "Bloodrose Sword", the first Spirit Adhesion weapon Tang Huan had forged using the soul of a wild beast.


    "Awoo!"


    Amidst the howls of the wolves, the silhouette of the "Blood-eyed Fire Wolf" appeared from within the sword. It opened its mouth and spat out a golden breath.


    Seeing that, Feng Ming could not help but be startled, she knew that this was the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf".


    When Tang Huan first entered the Heavenly Spirit Realm''s "Luo Fu World", he coincidentally encountered an expert from the Demon Clan hunting "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf". Tang Huan came out of nowhere and killed a fierce beast that was as strong as a Stage Nine Ranker, then obtained its soul.


    At this time, why did Tang Huan bring out the soul of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf"?


    "Is it called Divine Armament Spirit Adhesion?"


    This thought subconsciously flashed through Feng Ming''s mind, causing her to be shocked. But right after, her heart started to thump hard against her chest, a mix of nervousness and anticipation appeared in her eyes. The Divine Armament was the strongest weapon in this small world. The quality of the Divine Armament that Tang Huan forged definitely surpassed that of the glorious Sacred Royal Mountain. If he were to succeed in forging such a Divine Armament, the quality would definitely rise again.


    If this Flame Dancing Sword succeeded, how strong would it be?


    As he thought about it, Feng Ming''s chest suddenly rose up and down, and her fair and tender face flushed as red as alcohol, making her look even more charming and alluring. Just as Feng Ming was thinking, Tang Huan''s hands stopped moving and the flame in his palms immediately disappeared.


    Before the sword even fell to the ground, Tang Huan''s left hand had grabbed the sword hilt, while Tang Huan''s right hand had grabbed the cluster of soul in the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", slapping it towards the sword blade.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking ringing sound suddenly erupted within the Forging God Cave, as though it could penetrate all the eardrums. The moment the sound came out, an extremely dazzling red light exploded in front of Tang Huan, and the terrifying Strength Qi diffused outwards, creating a fiery-red storm. In an instant, sand and rocks were flying dozens of metres away, and all the precious stones, ores and other objects in the vicinity were all overturned.


    This huge commotion caused Feng Ming''s heart to skip a beat. His red lips slightly opened, it couldn''t be ¡­. Did he fail?


    Just as Feng Ming was worrying, the red light had already disappeared.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately afterwards, an aura that caused the souls of men to palpitate swept out in all directions like stormy waves, it was extremely mighty, in an instant, it filled every inch of the surrounding space, and at almost the same time, an abnormally blazing heat screamed out in all directions.

 C567

    Chapter 567 - The First


    "Did you really see two Tian Clan people come here?"


    In the depths of Sword Crafting Valley, hundreds of figures once again gathered in one place. A burly Black Costume Brawny Man looked at the blue robed young man with suspicion.


    "Absolutely!" The blue-robed man nodded without hesitation.


    "We''ve already searched inside and outside of Sword Crafting Valley for a few days, but we haven''t found any traces at all. Could it be that those two Tian Clan people are just passing by?"


    Black Costume Brawny Man frowned, feeling even more puzzled.


    Compared to the Demon Clan, the relationship between the Human Clan and the Human Clan was much better, but even so, there were very few signs of Tian Clan in the Origin Continent. It was impossible for two Tian Clan people to appear in the sky above the Sword Crafting Valley for no reason, not to mention the two of them were carrying a large number of wooden boxes in a net.


    When the news travelled back to the Dragon Spring Town, many of the Martial Warriors s were ready to make their move.


    When the people of Tian Clan brought so many wooden boxes to Sword Crafting Valley, it was very likely that they had found some kind of treasure, and it was even a large amount of treasure! So, there were several hundred people gathering around to search this area. They wanted to find out what happened. If there really were treasures, perhaps everyone could get a share.


    However, in the past few days, everyone had split into dozens of groups and searched through the entire Sword Crafting Valley, but to no avail.


    Not only was there no trace of the two Tian Clan people, there were also no new traces on the ground.


    "They shouldn''t be passing by. I saw them enter the Sword Crafting Valley with my own eyes." A handsome man in white couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "That''s strange, could it be ¡­"


    Black Costume Brawny Man pinched his beard and muttered. However, before he could finish, he was interrupted by a surprised exclamation: "Everyone look, what''s that?"


    Everyone subconsciously followed the man''s gaze and saw a fiery red light suddenly appear above the cliff at the deepest part of Sword Crafting Valley. It shot up to the sky like a pillar of smoke, and immediately after, a terrifying Qi that caused even people''s souls to tremble filled the air.


    In that instant, everyone was shocked into silence.


    In the time it took for a dozen or so breaths, the beam of fiery red light dissipated, and the terrifying aura that filled the air also disappeared. Moments later, the dumbstruck crowd finally awoke from their stupor. Shock was written all over their faces, and the sounds of saliva being swallowed and cold breaths being sucked rang out one after another.


    After a long while, the blue-robed man said hesitantly, "Is there some sort of treasure hidden there?"


    "It looks like a sword?"


    Black Costume Brawny Man shuddered and regained his senses, "Could it be that a treasure sword is about to appear in the cliff?" When he recalled the red glow that had appeared above the cliff just now, he realized that it was clearly a longsword. Furthermore, its design was extremely exquisite.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Black Costume Brawny Man''s mind moved, and he shot forward. The other hundreds of people also rushed forward as though they had just awoken from a dream ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Flame Dancing Sword... Success? "


    Inside Forging God Cave, Feng Ming''s voice trembled slightly as her beautiful eyes stared straight ahead.


    At this time, Tang Huan was holding a fiery-red long sword in both hands. On the crystal clear sword''s body, it was flowing with light and overflowing with color, and countless lines materialized from the Spirit Map were like spiraling flames, agile and agile, like countless small elves, causing this sword to seem to possess a life of its own.


    However, the aura emitted from this incomparably agile longsword was as violent and blazing as a raging fire.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail you!"


    Tang Huan smiled, raised both of his hands slightly, and threw the newly forged Flame Dancing Sword over.


    Feng Ming caught the sword in her hand, and traces of warmth pervaded the air, causing her to feel as if she was placed in a furnace, but she did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    As he caressed the sword blade again and again, Feng Ming loved it so much that he did not want to let go.


    "Don''t you want to try fusing them?"


    Tang Huan said with a smile. Even though he was feeling a bit tired, there was an unconcealable joy and excitement between his brows. Before he made his move, Tang Huan was full of confidence, but in his heart, he was worried that his attempt would fail.


    Moreover, the entire process of forging the Divine Armament was extremely perfect.


    "How do we fuse them?" Feng Ming said in a daze.


    "Just use your blood." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Blood?"


    Feng Ming reflexively moved his left hand''s index and middle fingers together and pressed them onto the sword body. In the next moment, dark red blood leaked out from the tip of his fingers and seeped into the sword body.


    Immediately, Feng Ming''s face revealed a look of surprise.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a strange feeling, as if the sword in her hand had turned into a hungry infant, desperately trying to suck out her mother''s milk. Feng Ming thought for a while, then without any hesitation he continued to instigate the pill, blood started to gush out of his wounds.


    The Flame Dancing Sword was like a Taotie, absorbing more and more blood. The originally crystal clear fiery-red sword was gradually enveloped in a layer of blood.


    As time passed, the layer of blood became denser, and even rose up, like a ball of mist, completely covering the Flame Dancing Sword.


    After a long while, Feng Ming finally discovered that the Flame Dancing Sword was no longer absorbing blood, so he slowly raised his left hand. But at this time, Feng Ming was surprised to find that the ball of blood mist was quickly entering his right palm, but the Flame Dancing Sword did not disappear.


    After two or three breaths of time, the blood mist and the Flame Dancing Sword that was wrapped in it had completely disappeared from Feng Ming''s palm.


    After sensing it for a little while, Feng Ming clapped her hands and laughed excitedly: "It''s gone in, it really went in, it''s at my Dantian, Tang Huan, look ¡­ ¡­"


    While speaking, a thought flashed through his mind, and a ball of red light shot out from his right palm. In that moment, the Flame Dancing Sword appeared. Following that, with a slight thought from Feng Ming, the Flame Dancing Sword once again entered his palm, and disappeared without a trace ¡­. In just a short moment, the Flame Dancing Sword had already entered and exited five times.


    The current Feng Ming was like a child who had gotten his hands on a beloved toy.


    Looking at her cheerful movements, Tang Huan was also infected. With a smile on his face, he said: "This Divine Armament is perfect, the only flaw is that the soul of ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' isn''t compatible with the ''Flame Dancing Sword'', but, this won''t matter. After a while, the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'' will become completely accustomed to the ''Flame Dancing Sword'', and at that time, the sword''s power will reach a whole new level."


    With regards to the flaw that Tang Huan mentioned, Feng Ming did not care at all. He nodded continuously and smiled: "With the Flame Dancing Sword in my hand, even if it''s the Demon Lord Fen Tian, I would still dare to fight with it."


    "Alright."


    Tang Huan clapped his hands, "This is my first time giving it to you, how do you plan to thank me?"


    Feng Ming was startled. She suddenly kept her Flame Dancing Sword and floated in front of Tang Huan, her arms wrapped around his neck and kissed his lips quickly, then her eyes moved and her beautiful face revealed a charming smile: "Tang Huan, how about I give my first time to you?"

 C568

    Chapter 568 Disclosure


    Hearing Feng Ming''s words, Tang Huan was instantly stunned. The first time he had mentioned was naturally the first time he was forging a Divine Armament, but the first time Feng Ming had said it seemed to be ¡­


    "Yiya?"


    Just when Tang Huan didn''t know how to respond, a clear cry suddenly rang out, and it was unknown when Xiao Budian had slipped over, but a pair of dark blue eyes looked at Tang Huan, and then at Feng Ming, looking drowsy and confused.


    "Xiao Budian, you''re finally awake."


    When Tang Huan saw it, he was immediately overjoyed. He held Xiao Budian''s head and smacked its head hard on its Golden Horn.


    Back then, when he had isolated himself within the "Star Stone Continent", Xiao Budian had eaten his fill and fell asleep.


    Until Tang Huan came out of seclusion and left the Demon Region Desert, it had yet to wake up. After that, Tang Huan carried it all the way to the Two Realms Plain, entered the Furious Billows Castle and from there to the Sword Crafting Valley. After entering the Forging God Cave, in order to avoid affecting it during the refining process, Tang Huan had kept it in a small corner all this while. From the time in Star Stone Continent until now, about two months had passed and it had finally awakened.


    Tang Huan''s face was full of smiles, but at the same time, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, this Xiao Budian woke up just in time.


    "Coward!"


    Feng Ming curled his lips and glared at Tang Huan, then glared at Xiao Budian unhappily. This little scoundrel hadn''t woken up a long time ago, and hadn''t awoken even after a long time, yet he had awoken right now, this was really not the right time.


    Tang Huan pretended not to see Feng Ming''s gaze, and looked at Xiao Budian''s back, and sure enough, there were two more small bulges, and before long, it had grown four pairs of wings.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian patted his stomach, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, he looked at Tang Huan pitifully.


    "Let''s go, I''ll give you something to eat first."


    Tang Huan laughed, placed Xiao Budian on his shoulder, and jumped up, quickly running around Forging God Cave.


    When he was giving the "Flame Dancing Sword" to the Spirit Adhesion, the surging Strength Qi had blown away all the precious stones and other things that had been scattered all over the place. Now, the space inside the cave was a complete mess.


    From time to time, Tang Huan would pick out a few Saint Grade Gem that he would not be able to use when he was forging the Divine Armament. When he returned to where he was previously, he was already holding onto a small wooden chest filled with Saint Grade Gem.


    Xiao Budian had already started to eat heartily while lying down on the box.


    This surprised Tang Huan.


    According to his previous condition, when Xiao Budian was still two pairs of wings, he could only eat low ranked gems; after the first transformation, he could eat medium ranked gems; during the second transformation, he could eat high ranked gems. Now that it had undergone the third transformation, logically speaking, he should be able to eat high ranked gems just enough to reach the Heaven Ranked Gems.


    However, it was able to chew the Saint Grade Gem that Tang Huan had picked out with relish. Although it was slower, it was already very surprising. This was similar to the primary school students in his previous life who had graduated from school. Under normal circumstances, they should have entered junior high, but instead directly jumped into senior high.


    It was obvious that Xiao Budian should have improved greatly from his transformation this time.


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly sounded out in the Forging God Cave.


    Inside the wooden box, Xiao Budian almost jumped up as he followed the voice with surprise. Tang Huan''s attention was also attracted, only to see that in front of Feng Ming, there was an additional fierce beast. On Pang Shuo''s body, there were three sinister dragon heads, which were surprisingly the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf''.


    The which this "Flame Dancing Sword" artifact spirit had transformed into, was extremely different from the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" which Tang Huan had first seen in the "Luo Fu World".


    The fierce beast''s body was covered in golden hair, but right now, the golden body of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" was faintly emitting a fiery red aura. After a period of time, the enbodiment body of the artifact spirit would become completely fiery red.


    Not only that, the body of this "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" was now filled with a mixed light and agile sword intent as well as a berserk heat. It had completely become the enbodiment of the Divine Armament''s "Flame Dancing Sword".


    Tang Huan sensed it for a moment and suddenly realised that the Bloodrose Sword that he had forged before could at best be considered a semi-finished Spirit Adhesion weapon.


    The Divine Armament''s "Flame Dancing Sword" that had just been born was the true Spirit Adhesion weapon that could completely turn a weapon into a spirit artifact. For the current Feng Ming, with just a slight movement of his mind instructs (in a second), the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" that he had transformed into would be able to attack from tens of meters away, or even a hundred meters away.


    Feng Ming seemed to have realized this, and with a giggle, her delicate body leapt into the air and sat on the back of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf".


    "Yiya!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Budian''s eyes immediately lit up. As he chewed on the gem ''kacha'', ''kacha'', he flapped his little wings, landing on the neck of the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf'', and then continued to jump around on its three heads. But at this moment, Feng Ming seemed to have thought of something, and could not help but leap to the ground: "Tang Huan, for me to activate the ''Flame Dancing Sword'', its Qi must be leaking right?"


    Tang Huan shook his head and laughed, "It shouldn''t be. This'' Forging God Cave ''has been sealed with nine great gates. Back then, Sacred Emperor Mountain had forged many Divine Armament s here, but none of them have been leaked out."


    "That''s hard to say. The Divine Armament forged by the Sacred Emperor Mountain and River would not leak any information, but it might not necessarily be the Divine Armament forged by you." The power of this'' Flame Dancing Sword ''definitely surpasses any one of the Divine Armament s that the Sacred Emperor had forged back then. " Feng Ming frowned slightly.


    "It''s fine."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "Of course it''s good if it doesn''t leak out, if it really does leak out, then it doesn''t matter, could it be that someone still dares to snatch my forged Divine Armament?"


    "..."


    Dawn, Dragon Spring Town.


    The opening of the Forgotten City''s "Universe Pavilion", had not only attracted many Stage Nine Rankers, but also attracted many experts from the Human Clan s to come out in large numbers, heading towards the "Universe Pavilion" in Forgotten City.


    However, even more Martial Warriors choose to first go to Dragon Spring Town, and then from there, they would travel all the way south before going to sea. The existence of these Martial Warriors s also caused this small Dragon Spring Town to become even more lively than before.


    "Impossible, right?"


    On the roof of the Divine Armament, a blue-clothed old man subconsciously shook his head. But right after, he could not help but ask, "Is it really sword intent manifestation?"


    This old man was Divine Armament Tower Master Ge Teng.


    "OP, you can''t be wrong."


    The middle-aged man standing opposite of him said flatly, "At that time, hundreds of Martial Warriors saw the scene, but they searched the place countless times but still couldn''t find anything. According to my judgement, the reason for this is because their cultivation is lacking, and also because they found the wrong method. "


    Saying this, the middle-aged man could not help but wave his fist fiercely, "There must be a treasure hidden deep in the Sword Crafting Valley, if not it would be impossible for such a strange phenomenon to occur. OP, didn''t the rumors say that the Divine Armament of the Sacred Royal Mountain were forged inside the Sword Crafting Valley? "


    "As you mean, that thing is ¡­ Divine Armament? "


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C569

    Chapter 569 - Conqueror Spear


    "Lord General, do you think that the Sword Crafting Valley is about to appear?"


    Within the Great Tang Empire''s Thousand Generals Palace, a young man exclaimed in shock. He looked in disbelief at the armor-clad Tang Xiong as his eyes widened.


    "I wonder if a Divine Armament would appear in this world."


    Tang Xiong laughed, "However, there is a very high possibility that there is a Divine Armament hidden in the Sword Crafting Valley! Bring a few people with you and go back to the God-down City. Send the news back and see what His Majesty decides. "


    "Now?" The young man was stunned for a moment.


    "Immediately!" Tang Xiong nodded his head.


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Let''s go to Sword Crafting Valley to take a look!"


    "Manifestation Sword Intent? How is this possible? Those who can manifest sword intent are all sword type Divine Armament, where do you think Sword Crafting Valley would hide them? "


    "Sigh, what a pity, a few days ago that guy invited me to the Sword Crafting Valley. I did not go.


    "..."


    When the news from the Sword Crafting Valley came back, the entire Dragon Spring Town was shaken, and immediately after, a group of Martial Warriors s left the east side of the city, but even more of them left the north side of the city to head towards the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Inside Forging God Cave.


    Tang Huan was completely unaware of the movements of the outside world, he stood at his desk, his eyes looking at the dozens of "Divine Weapon Catalogue s" on the scrolls.


    In a nearby wooden box, Xiao Budian was still "kacha" and "kacha" chewing on Saint Grade Gem s, and a small pile of fragmented stone dregs had already appeared outside of the box. In the region dozens of meters away, Feng Ming waved the Flame Dancing Sword in his hands at an astonishing speed.


    "This one!"


    Tang Huan finally picked up a golden page, on it was a drawing of a spear, the style of the spear head was rather strange, as though the back half of the rhombus was superimposed onto the front part of the other rhombus, and the area where the spear head met the spear shaft was covered in spines, giving people a kind of unforgettable feeling.


    And what was still fresh in Tang Huan''s memory was the incomparably domineering aura that the long spear was emitting.


    This was the Conqueror Spear!


    Back then in the smithy, when Xiao Budian took out the wooden box containing the old man''s collection, the first remaining Divine Weapon Catalogue scroll that Tang Huan saw was the one with the Conqueror Spear drawn on it.


    Sitting on the ground with his legs crossed, Tang Huan closed the golden page in his palms, then closed his eyes. Not long after, the page started to tremble intensely with a "hualala" sound ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the days passed, the Sword Crafting Valley became more and more lively.


    The surroundings of the Lunar Tomb and the sword monument that was as tall as the clouds were already filled with a sea of people. At the top of the cliff, there was a flash of shadow.


    All of the Martial Warriors who came here knew that the fiery red sword image had appeared above the cliff.


    This meant that the treasure that was suspected to be the "Divine Armament" should be within the cliff.


    In the past few days, many Martial Warriors had tried to gouge open the stone walls along the six stone caves to see what was going on, but those people all returned empty-handed.


    The toughness of this cliff was astonishing.


    Even if it was a Martial Lord of the eighth step, even if he used all his might to activate the Heavenly Grade Armament, he could only leave a shallow mark on the cliff. It would be impossible to use this method to excavate the cliff and find the treasure.


    This also caused everyone to be incomparably surprised. It was unknown how the seniors of the Sword Crafting Valley had managed to open up those six caves on the cliff.


    "With such a strong stone wall, even if there''s a treasure hidden inside, its aura wouldn''t be able to leak out."


    "Damn, could it be fake news?"


    "He''s gone, he''s gone. It''s been so many days and I can''t find anything. If I stay any longer, it''ll just be a waste of time."


    "..."


    The clamor of the crowd rose and fell.


    At first, there were only a few people, but as time passed, more and more Martial Warriors began to leave in large groups. In less than half a day, at least half of the figures on the cliffs above Sword Crafting Valley had disappeared.


    "OP, why don''t we go back as well?" Beside the Lunar Tomb, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but ask.


    "You also think that it''s false news?" Ge Teng frowned slightly.


    "This ¡­"


    The middle-aged man hesitated, but before he could finish his sentence, cries of surprise came from the top of the cliff. He raised his head and looked up, only to see that above the cliff, a dark red light suddenly condensed and shot into the sky like smoke.


    Soon after, an incomparably terrifying aura swept through the heaven and earth, majestic and tyrannical.


    The faces of the numerous Martial Warriors on the cliff immediately changed. At this moment, they felt a sense of pressure that they could not resist. In an instant, the entire area became deadly silent, and some of the weaker Martial Warriors were even unable to breathe, as if they wanted to suffocate.


    That beam of dark red luster came and left quickly. Not long after, it had vanished into thin air.


    The frozen void was finally unfrozen. The dumbstruck crowd quickly recovered from their shock and looked at each other in dismay. They could see the unconcealable shock in each other''s eyes.


    After a moment, an earth-shaking roar suddenly erupted from the top of the cliff. It condensed into a giant wave of sound which rumbled and surged in the high sky.


    "Spear!" That''s a spear! "


    Beside the Lunar Tomb, the middle-aged man pointed at the top of the cliff and shouted emotionally, "Tower Lord, do you see that, that''s a gun! "Haha!"


    "The news is indeed true."


    Ge Teng let out a light breath as an excited wave of red flashed across his face. On the top of the cliff just now, that beam of glittering light had revealed a long spear, with a dark red spear tip and dark red spear shaft.


    After the initial agitation, Ge Teng calmed down a little and could not help but mutter uncertainly: "Last time, those Martial Warriors s only saw sword intent take form. This time, we saw spear intent take form.


    "Two?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Then, he also realized the problem, and his brows were immediately filled with joy, "Great, if our Divine Weapon Pavilion can get these two Divine Armament s ¡­." When he said till this point, he had already become quite nervous. "Great Elder and the rest should hurry over as soon as possible."


    "Whether it''s a Divine Armament or not is unknown."


    Many people thought that the Holy Emperor Mountain and River Forging for the Divine Armament was just a rumor, but he was very clear that it was not a rumor, but the truth. All of the Divine Armament Forging for the Sacred Emperor Mountain and River, were all from the Sword Crafting Valley.


    Furthermore, the place where he was going to forge the Divine Armament was most likely the cave at the top of the cliff.


    From the appearance of the silhouette above the cliff, it was very likely that the inside the cave was different from the heaven and earth. It was a pity that no one knew how to enter.


    Even the Grand Elder might not know.


    I wonder if the sword and spear were forged by the Sacred Emperor in the past, and why would they only materialize recently? Could it be that there was no suppression from some power in the past, and it was only recently that the two Divine Armament''s broke through the suppression and blockade, revealing this strange phenomenon?

 C570

    Chapter 570 - First Divine Armament


    "What a good Conqueror Spear!"


    Inside Forging God Cave, Feng Ming couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Although the longspear in Tang Huan''s hand wasn''t as exquisite as the Dragon and Phoenix spears forged with the words "Phoenix Flame Essence" and "Dragon Crystal", the strength of its aura was far superior to that of the Dragon and Phoenix spears.


    Tang Huan sat cross legged, his face full of smiles, stroking his spear back and forth, unwilling to let go.


    The "Conqueror Spear" spearhead was dark red, but the color of the spear shaft after the spearhead became darker and darker. At the end of the spear shaft, it was already pitch black, and at the point where the spear tip and the spear tip met, the branch like blade tip instead revealed strands of a dazzling golden lustre.


    The long spear was not as flowing and vibrant as the dragon and phoenix spear. It was dazzling to the eyes, but it gave off a vigorous and steady feeling.


    Of course, there was a world of difference in power between the two spears.


    After all, Conqueror Spear were Divine Armament and Dragon and Phoenix Lance were only Heavenly Grade Armament. Even if they were promoted to Holy-ranked weapons, it would still be difficult to compare them to Divine Armament.


    Tang Huan had spent nearly ten days forging this Conqueror Spear, which was about twice as much as the "Flame Dancing Sword".


    The reason that such a situation had occurred was partly because of his previous experience of forging Flame Dancing Sword s, which allowed Tang Huan to more leisurely schedule and rest during the process, and secondly, because the materials needed to forge Conqueror Spear s far surpassed that of "Flame Dancing Sword s".


    At the last moment, what Tang Huan gave the Conqueror Spear was the soul of the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King".


    This soul was strong enough, but it was also not compatible with the Conqueror Spear.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t have any other choice. Compared to the "Xuan Ming Ghost King", it was naturally more suitable to be the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King". Fortunately, over time, the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King" could also adapt to the characteristics of the Conqueror Spear.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed his mind, and with the help of the Genuine Qi, golden blood started to pour out of his palm into the spear.


    As the more and more ground up blood was mixed in, the entire spear was quickly stained with a gold color, following that, the gold blood mist rose up again, completely covering the Conqueror Spear. Tang Huan carefully felt for the changes in the Conqueror Spear, and his face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of happiness.


    The feeling of his body mixing with the Conqueror Spear''s milk was actually getting stronger and stronger.


    When the spear stopped absorbing blood, Tang Huan even felt that the Conqueror Spear had become a part of his body. To Tang Huan, it was as if the Conqueror Spear had turned into a stream of warm water and drilled into his palm.


    However, it did not stop at the Dantian, but immediately entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", which was different from Feng Ming''s situation.


    However, whether it was the Divine Armament or the cauldron, they were both inside his body. This feeling was extremely strange, and with a thought from Tang Huan, the Conqueror Spear once again appeared.


    "Ang!"


    After an earth-shaking roar, the Conqueror Spear took the form of a "Eight Remoteness Dragon King." Its huge body that was a few meters tall, combined with its incomparably overbearing aura made it look like a demon god rushing out of hell, giving people an even more terrifying pressure.


    Tang Huan''s mind shook, he suddenly jumped up, reached out his hand, and actually ''Eight Remoteness Dragon King'' turned back into a Conqueror Spear and landed in his palm.


    "Buzz!"


    The boundless Genuine Qi surged like a tide as it surged in. The Conqueror Spear immediately let out an incomparably intense vibration as a dense luster exploded in the air.


    But when Tang Huan activated the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", the lance''s luster became increasingly brighter, and in the end, the entire lance seemed to have transformed into a ball of flame as an incomparably intense heat spread outwards. The surrounding space seemed to have been set ablaze, and burst out with crackling sounds.


    Following that, Tang Huan activated the "Bodhisattva Fire", causing the temperature of the Conqueror Spear to rise again, as if it was trying to melt space itself. Even with Feng Ming''s strength, he had to circulate his energy in order to resist the heat. On the other hand, Xiao Budian who was fast asleep not far away suddenly woke up, flapped her little wings, and floated up from the wooden chest. She flew over ten meters before stopping, and curiously looked back.


    "Hu!"


    Not only did the spear body seem to have transformed into a blazing flame, the space in a radius of more than ten meters around him also seemed to have transformed into an incomparably terrifying sea of flames, its might was overflowing.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng Ming had already retreated more than ten meters as he stared at the fiery red space around him, feeling extreme shock in his heart.


    Even she felt that if she were to exchange pointers with Tang Huan, even if she were to lose, it would probably only be a small loss. But now that she saw Tang Huan instigating the Conqueror Spear, she realized that the difference between her and Tang Huan was still so huge.


    "Good spear!"


    Tang Huan was in high spirits, and praised loudly. Within his mind instructs (in a second), the power of the Spiritual Fire retreated, and the heat that filled the surrounding space also quickly disappeared. In just a few breaths of time, the space around Tang Huan had already returned to normal. Feng Ming and Xiao Budian returned from afar.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian floated in front of Tang Huan, her petite body flew around the Conqueror Spear, her two little claws pinching on the ground, touching the ground, occasionally releasing a cry of shock.


    "In the current small world, this Conqueror Spear is definitely worthy of being called the number one Divine Armament. With it in our hands, even if we can''t win against the Demon Lord Fen Tian, at least we won''t lose." Feng Ming''s charming eyes moved, and her beautiful face was filled with emotion, "Tang Huan, do you still want to forge a Divine Armament next?"


    "Also, the soul of the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'', I''ll forge another one then."


    Tang Huan laughed, but then he seemed to have thought of something and hesitated. "If a person can only fuse with one Divine Armament, then the Divine Armament who can use the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' Spirit Adhesion will be wasted." The soul of the ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' was raised by me, so only I can fuse with the soul of the ''''. The reason why you were able to fuse with the ''Flame Dancing Sword'' of the Spirit Adhesion was also because of the connection between our souls. If I wasn''t certain of this, I wouldn''t have dared to recklessly fuse with the ''Three Heads Dragon-Wolf''s'' soul within the ''Flame Dancing Sword'' forged for you. "


    The situation between him and Feng Ming was an exception. However, he couldn''t control a person''s soul every time he forged a Spirit Adhesion Divine Armament, and give them a Divine Armament to fuse with. Furthermore, even if Tang Huan wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "This..."


    After listening to Tang Huan''s words, Feng Ming was also stunned. After a while, he frowned and said, "The reason why other people can''t fuse the Spirit Adhesion weapons that you forge is because your soul contains your Mind Stigma. As long as you remove that Mind Stigma, everyone can integrate with the Spirit Adhesion weapons."

 C571

    Chapter 571 - Senior Ou Xie


    "The key is that I don''t know how to erase the Mind Stigma in my soul either."


    Tang Huan spread out his hands helplessly. However, very quickly, he started laughing again, "No matter what, I have to forge it first, it doesn''t matter much even if I can''t fuse it. I have so many Divine Weapon Catalogue anyway, it doesn''t matter if I waste one or two of them."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s rich and overbearing attitude, Feng Ming subconsciously smiled.


    For the sake of an "Divine Weapon Catalogue" remnant scroll, even an expert of Stage Nine would have a life and death struggle. However, for Tang Huan, he didn''t mind wasting one or two of them.


    However, Tang Huan did indeed have such capabilities. It was said that even if it was the Sacred Emperor''s Mountain River, it would still take two months to forge a Divine Armament. And right now, it was only half a month or so before Tang Huan had already successfully forged two Divine Armament s, "Flame Dancing Sword" and "Conqueror Spear".


    If a person could really only forge one pellet, no matter how many Divine Armament s Tang Huan would forge in the future, he would have to sell or give it away.


    Since that was the case, one less was not much of a difference.


    Just as Feng Ming was thinking about this, Tang Huan had already put away the Conqueror Spear and fished out a stack of "Divine Weapon Catalogue" to select. Not long after, Tang Huan left a golden page and kept the others.


    On this page was a knife.


    Its body was extremely narrow and long, and was also incomparably sharp. Its style was actually extremely similar to that of the "Demon Saber Village" that existed in the world before Tang Huan. As a famous Sword Crafting Master, Tang Huan had studied all the ancient weapons in the world, such as the "Demonic Saber Village Zheng".


    However, Tang Huan did not immediately take action, but sat down once again.


    Even though he had just finished forging the Conqueror Spear, he rested even more often this time, so Tang Huan''s body still had a large amount of Genuine Qi s and nearly half of the power of the Spiritual Fire left. Before long, Tang Huan had recovered his strength and placed the golden page into his palm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Deep inside the Sword Crafting Valley, the appearance of the phenomenon caused the number of Martial Warriors s on the cliff to quickly increase again. Some of the Martial Warriors s that had left earlier had even snuck back in excitedly.


    "The appearance of the Divine Armament?"


    And at this time, within the Glory Continent, Shen Guan, Qing Ye, and Mu Kui, who had just received the news from the Dragon Spring Town, looked at each other in dismay.


    "There must be someone deliberately mystifying things right? How could a Divine Armament appear there? Ge Teng still hasn''t figured out the situation, so he sent over the news. " Mu Kui frowned.


    "Ge Teng has always been cautious, there must be a basis for his judgement."


    Qing Ye muttered to himself, "Sword Crafting Valley is indeed a place where His Sacred Emperor Majesty is forging. Maybe one or two Divine Armament s were left behind but their auras were concealed by something. Now, there is a sword intent in the Sword Crafting Valley, maybe the thing that is hiding the Divine Armament has lost its effect. "


    "Divine Armament..."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Guan smiled, "There are six caves on the cliff deep inside the Sword Crafting Valley. Do you know how the six caves were formed?"


    "Huh?" Qing Ye and Mu Kui were completely confused. Shen Guan was just talking about the Divine Armament in front of him, but then he suddenly asked a random question.


    "That was created by the His Sacred Emperor Majesty."


    Shen Guan said with a slight smile, "After the His Sacred Emperor Majesty found the thirty-six pages of" Divine Weapon Catalogue, "he spent several years searching for the materials and forged the first Divine Armament''s" Dragon Scale "in the year 372 of the Glory calendar."


    "Afterwards, the His Sacred Emperor Majesty used the ''dragon''s scale'' to open up those six caves, and the five below are for the elders of the Sword Crafting Valley to cultivate in seclusion. The His Sacred Emperor Majesty left the upper cave to himself, and in the inside the cave, he opened up a rather large space, named ''Forging God Cave''. Other than the ''dragon''s scale'', the rest of His Sacred Emperor Majesty s are all forged inside that ''Forging God Cave''. "


    "The nine Divine Armament s, the ''dragon''s scale'' is owned by the His Sacred Emperor Majesty, the ''Flowing Rainbow'' is owned by Ye Chongshan, the ''fury of the stars'' is owned by Shan Lan, the ''autumn water'' is owned by Feng Wuye ¡­"


    "There is only the last ''Peacock Plume'' left. A few decades later, it will be merged by the present master of the ''Glory Sacred Temple'', Shan Shan."


    Hearing this, Qing Ye finally understood, and said slowly: "Great Clan Elder, what you mean is, His Sacred Emperor Majesty has only forged nine sets of Divine Armament, and all nine sets of Divine Armament have owners, so, it is impossible that the one who showed an abnormality deep within Sword Crafting Valley a few days ago was Divine Armament?"


    Shen Guan said while beaming: "Girl, it''s not ''impossible that it''s Divine Armament'', but ''impossible that it''s a Divine Armament forged by a His Sacred Emperor Majesty''."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Qing Ye and Mu Kui were stunned.


    Shen Guan laughed hoarsely, "Of course there''s a difference. Don''t forget, a few years ago, the ninth ranked Divine Armament ''Rains'' appeared."


    "Ou Xie... Senior? "


    Qing Ye covered her red lips as she exclaimed.


    After a very long time of investigation, not long ago Divine Weapon Pavilion finally determined the identity of the expert who had heavily injured Demon Lord Fen Tian after the great battle that year. Ou Xie was a trusted aide of the Sacred Emperor back then. His Tools Method Attainments was extremely strong and he could be said to be the number one Weapon Refining Grand Master beneath the mountains and rivers.


    It was said that Ou Xie had been acting as an assistant the entire time the Sacred Emperor had been forging the Divine Armament.


    Only, after the mountain and river "passed away," Ou Xie had disappeared without a trace, and had never appeared. Even when the Two Realms Plain was at war, he still wore a mask, and had even changed his physique.


    "That ''Forging God Cave'' is sealed with nine great gates."


    Shen Guan sighed, "In this world, if there is anyone who can enter ''Forging God Cave'', it must belong to Senior Ou Xie. That Rains Sword should have been forged by Senior Ou Xie from within the ''Forging God Cave''."


    "Now there is a sword intent manifestation because Senior Ou Xie has forged another sword type Divine Armament in the ''Forging God Cave''?" Mu Kui exclaimed.


    "Exactly."


    Shen Guan nodded and smiled, "After the great battle of the Two Realms Plain, there has been no news of Senior Ou Xie. After recovering from your injuries, you started forging the Divine Armament once more. "


    "No, there could be another person!" Just then, Qing Ye suddenly shouted out.


    "Who?"


    Shen Guan and Mu Kui were both startled.


    "Tang Huan!" Qing Ye suddenly spat out these two words.


    "Little girl, what are you opening ¡­" Shen Guan started laughing unwittingly, but before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Tang Huan is Senior Ou Xie''s disciple!"


    Qing Ye added.


    At first, the Divine Weapon Pavilion had only determined that Ou Xie was the mysterious Ranker inside the Two Realms Plain. However, after the "Spear Saint" Ye Chongshan appeared and investigated further, he found out that the old fatty was the owner of a small weapons shop in the northern part of the Furious Waves City, and he was also acquainted with Tang Huan''s master, Mo Ni.


    It had to be suspicious.


    One must know that when the Sacred Emperor was still alive a hundred years ago, Ou Xie and Ye Chongshan were like brothers.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C572

    Chapter 572 - Blanketing


    Shen Guan frowned slightly and muttered to himself: "According to the news that came from Two Realms Plain, ''Eight Remoteness Dragon King'' had already been killed by Tang Huan, so from this, it can be seen that Tang Huan should already be a Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint, and have probably become a genuine Weapon Refining Grand Master. With his Tools Method Attainments, in addition to the Spiritual Fire, he did indeed have the ability to refine Divine Armament. If he is really Senior Ou Xie''s disciple, perhaps he really does know how to enter the ''Forging God Cave''. "


    "So you''re saying, the Great Clan Elder also thinks that the person inside the ''Forging God Cave'' could be Tang Huan?"


    Qing Ye said with a smile on his face.


    Actually, when she said the two words "Tang Huan," she herself was also incomparably shocked. At the beginning, she had only subconsciously said this, but the more she thought about it, the more likely it was that she would hear it from someone else. Of course, this was only her intuition, and there was no other basis for it.


    "It''s just possible."


    Hearing this, Shen Guan''s face revealed a smile, "Tang Huan is Senior Ou Xie''s disciple, and this is still only our guess, there is no conclusive evidence. However, we don''t need to guess here, we can just go to Sword Crafting Valley and have a look, and probably know everything, since we originally planned to go to the ocean from south of Dragon Spring Town, to the ''Forgotten City'' to take a look, it just so happens that it would be along the way. "


    Shen Guan had long known about the opening of the "Universe", it was just that there were too many things that had yet to happen. It was only recently that he managed to relax and prepared to explore the Forgotten City, but unexpectedly, the moment he arrived at the Furious Waves City, he found out that there might be a hidden Divine Armament.


    "That''s right, we will set off now." Mu Kui nodded and smiled.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, Stage Nine Martial Saint, this old man is finally Stage Nine Martial Saint!"


    From the depths of the Tang Family, from that tiny little palace, came a burst of wild laughter, causing the Tang Family''s Old Ancestor, Tang Mochang, to frown with unconcealable joy.


    After a long while, the laughter stopped, and Tang Mochang''s eyes became as venomous and sinister as a poisonous snake: "Tang Huan, this old man is already a Stage Nine Martial Saint, you can at most, be considered a peak of the eighth step Martial Lord, if this old man wants to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping his palm." As he finished speaking, Tang Mochang''s face was already extremely sinister.


    "Grandfather!" A respectful voice sounded from outside the hall.


    "Come in!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The door creaked open, and Tang Tianren''s figure immediately appeared at the entrance. There was an unconcealable excitement between his brows, "Congratulations Grandfather, you have finally stepped into the Martial Saint realm." From today onwards, the Furious Waves City would also have a powerful Stage Nine.


    "After so many years, I''ve finally made this step."


    Tang Mochang''s face had an extra smile on it, and his expression had an extra trace of arrogance and confidence, "Tian Ren, where is the rascal that Tang Huan is now?"


    "Grandfather, he ¡­" Tang Tianren was a little hesitant.


    "Hmm?" Tang Mochang frowned.


    "Grandfather, what are you asking rascal for?" Tang Tianren was a little unnatural.


    "Naturally, we have to find a chance to kill him."


    Seeing Tang Tianren''s expression, Tang Mochang was obviously unhappy, "That rascal made my Tang Family lose face, and now that I am a Stage Nine Martial Saint, how can I keep him?"


    "Grandfather ¡­"


    Tang Tianren stammered for a while, seeing that Tang Mochang''s face was turning uglier, he laughed bitterly in the end: "I''m afraid we cannot kill him now."


    Ever since that day at the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, when Tang Huan caused the Tang Family''s face to turn gray, he began to cultivate in seclusion. He never took a step out of the small hall, and other than regularly delivering food, Tang Tianren and the rest never disturbed him. He knew nothing about the current state of the world.


    "Why?" Tang Mochang said coldly.


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan was already a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine ¡­ Even Demon Clan''s'' Eight Remoteness Dragon King ''was killed by him, and he was even able to take Furious Billows Castle back. Right now, he is the hero of the entire Human Clan. " Tang Tianren recounted Tang Huan''s recent situation, his face full of bitterness.


    "What?" Tang Mochang was dumbstruck, his face pale white. After a long while, he finally shouted in grief and indignation, "You evil god, are you toying with this old man?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few days later.


    Great Tang Empire, God-down City, deep inside the palace.


    "What, the person who heavily injured Demon Lord Fen Tian is actually called Ou Xie?"


    An old man in a white robe with a thin appearance and white hair stood up in shock. His eyes stared at the middle-aged man in black who had an ordinary face.


    The white robed old man was the founder of the Great Tang Empire, Tang Moyang.


    Seeing his shocked expression, Tang Yun, who was sitting cross-legged not too far away, blinked her beautiful eyes in curiosity. Compared to when Heavenly Forging City was participating in the "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" before, she seemed to have matured a little now. Her face was as tender as cream, as if juice could leak out of a gentle pinch.


    "Exactly."


    The middle-aged man in black said in a low and deep voice, "This is the information obtained from the Divine Weapon Pavilion, it is absolutely true. Furthermore, it is said that Tang Huan is even Ou Xie''s disciple."


    "Tang Huan?" Tang Yun''s beautiful eyes slightly lit up, and her two gazes roamed back and forth between Tang Moyang and the black-clothed middle aged man.


    "Tang Huan is actually his disciple?"


    Tang Moyang was once again shocked, and only after a long while did he say, "Qiu Di, you said earlier that you had two things you wanted to tell this old man. This is the first one, what''s the other one? "


    "The other possibility is that a ''manifestation of the sword intent'' has appeared in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley. That place might very well be where the Divine Armament is hiding." The black-clothed middle-aged man named Qiudi said.


    "Divine Armament?" Tang Yun exclaimed, "Why would a Divine Armament suddenly appear there?" Tang Moyang also slightly frowned, as if he was somewhat puzzled.


    "Reporting to the Princess Your Highness, this subordinate does not know. This news was sent back by General Tang Xiong, who was stationed in the Dragon Spring Town."


    "This old man understands. You can go now."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Di bowed and retreated, and very quickly, only Tang Moyang and Tang Yun remained in the palace.


    The two had different expressions, but the word "Divine Armament" kept lingering in Tang Yun''s mind. However, the expression on Tang Moyang''s face kept changing, and after a long while, he sighed softly, "I had thought that Ou Xie had passed away long ago, but I never expected that he was still alive. That''s right, even this old man isn''t dead, how could he die so easily?"


    "Grandfather, is that Ou Xie very powerful?" Tang Yun returned to his senses and asked curiously.


    "Of course, a hundred years ago, his strength was already a little stronger than Grandfather''s. Now, he can even heavily injure Fen Tian, and Grandfather can''t even compare to him."


    Tang Moyang sighed.


    Tang Yun''s eyeballs rolled around, and then she suddenly opened her eyes and laughed: "In Yun''er''s eyes, grandfather is the strongest."


    "Little girl, you suddenly decided to kiss grandpa''s ass and want to go out again?" Tang Moyang was slightly startled, but soon after, he laughed involuntarily.


    Tang Yun laughed mischievously as he stood up and skipped over to Tang Moyang''s side, "Grandfather, that''s Divine Armament, don''t you want to take a look?"


    "Forget it. I haven''t been in action for decades. Grandfather will take you, little girl, to see what''s going on."


    "..."

 C573

    Chapter 573 - Ghost-killing


    "The third time! The third time! "


    "Is that a blade or a sword? It looks extremely weird! "


    "It can''t really be the Divine Armament right? Dammit, there are three Divine Armament s here? "


    "..."


    Early in the morning, from the depths of Sword Crafting Valley, exclamations rose one after another.


    Just now, another beam of light appeared in the air above the cliff. The weapon that was condensed into a weapon resembled a blade but wasn''t. It was a sword yet wasn''t a sword, and was rather peculiar.


    "This old man''s previous judgement might have been wrong!" On the cliff, Ge Teng gazed high up in the sky, seemed to be muttering to himself, yet also seemed to be speaking to the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Wrong?" The middle-aged man''s face was filled with suspicion, "It''s not the Divine Armament''s Intent Domain?"


    "No, it is indeed the will of the Divine Armament."


    Ge Teng''s tone was heavy and there was a hint of shock between his brows, "However, that Divine Armament that had materialized from the shadows was not forged by His Sacred Emperor Majesty back then, but rather by him now."


    "Now?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but to let out a cry, his two eyes seemed as if they were about to pop out from their sockets.


    Ge Teng said seriously: "Inside this cliff, it should be another space. During this period of time, it''s very likely that a certain Weapon Refining Grand Master is forging Divine Armament inside!"


    "OP, this ¡­ How is that possible? "


    The middle-aged man was immediately dumbfounded, "It''s not even been a month, and there''s already three Divine Armament s? Even the His Sacred Emperor Majesty back then did not have such speed, right? "


    "It is indeed quite unlikely, but there is no other explanation."


    Ge Teng sighed, "If Divine Armament had already existed, and was just suppressed by some power, then now that the power has disappeared, the three Divine Armament s should have appeared at the same time. But they appeared one after another, which obviously doesn''t make sense. But if there is someone who is forging the Divine Armament, that would make sense. "


    The middle-aged man remained silent for a while, before he muttered to himself, "If someone is really forging the Divine Armament, who else could it be?"


    "Pavilion Master?"


    Just as Ge Teng spat out those two words, he laughed bitterly, "It doesn''t seem possible, the Tools Method Attainments of the Pavilion Master is definitely not as fast as the His Sacred Emperor Majesty, but the speed at which that person forged the Divine Armament far surpasses the His Sacred Emperor Majesty ¡­ When did such a powerful Weapon Refining Grand Master appear in this world? "


    "..."


    It was not only Ge Teng who was guessing, many of the Martial Warriors on the cliff that were quick to react almost had the same suspicion, and all sorts of discussions became louder and louder.


    Inside Forging God Cave.


    "Ghost-killing!"


    Tang Huan looked at the weapon in his hand with satisfaction. The blade edge was about one metre long, with a silver white color, and the handle was wrapped with black threads that emitted a faint silver white luster. The edge of the blade was sharp, as if it could cut through any hard object in the world.


    This Demon Saber Village''s was called "Ghost-killing".


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, when the His Sacred Emperor Majesty obtained the Divine Weapon Catalogue, there should be a page that roughly explained the thirty-six parts of the Divine Armament. As for that page, it should still be in the Glory Sacred Temple, and it was precisely because of this that Shan Shan was able to list the names of each and every Divine Armament after seeing the golden page.


    And the reason why Tang Huan was able to know the name of this Divine Armament, was because of the ball of aura he absorbed from the page to tell him.


    "Ghost-killing... This name really matches the name ''Xuan Ming Ghost King'' quite well. " Feng Ming sized up the long and narrow weapon in Tang Huan''s hand and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded.


    In the past few days, he had forged three Spirit Adhesion Divine Armament s: Flame Dancing Sword, Conqueror Spear and Ghost-killing Saber. Amongst them, the Divine Armament s and souls were the ones that were the most compatible with each other.


    After the saber was forged, it emanated a sinister and cold intent, as though it wanted to freeze the entire space.


    "Tang Huan, this Ghost-killing Saber and the soul of the Xuan Ming Ghost King are indeed very compatible, but its characteristics are not suitable for you. Are you sure you want to merge with it?" Feng Ming laughed.


    "It''s fine to try."


    Tang Huan also laughed, following that, a small ball of golden blood leaked out from the middle finger and index finger of his right hand, and dripped onto the blade.


    In a flash, the golden blood had already seeped in.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but light up, looked at Feng Ming and said: "Seems like one person could fuse with more than one Divine Armament." When the Ghost-killing Saber absorbed Tang Huan''s blood, it naturally meant that Tang Huan was able to absorb it into its body. Otherwise, it would reject Tang Huan''s blood.


    As he said that, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi surged forth with a ferocious power like the raging waves and waves, charging into the blade. Not long later, a drop of golden blood separated from the blade and dropped onto the ground. With only a single drop of blood, he was able to easily expel the blood with the help of the Spiritual Fire.


    "You try it too."


    Tang Huan threw the "Ghost-killing" to Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming did not hesitate either, immediately using the Genuine Qi to force out a drop of blood, landing it on the blade, after a long while, the blood did not decrease in the slightest.


    Seeing this, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Weird, logically speaking, if I can fuse with a Flame Dancing Sword, I should be able to do so ¡­ Could it be that only you are able to fuse more than one Divine Armament? "


    Feng Ming was very confused.


    Tang Huan frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his heart moved, could it be because of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace"? After Feng Ming merged with the Flame Dancing Sword, it stayed inside her Dantian, but the Conqueror Spear he fused with entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". If it was really because of this reason, he might be able to fuse with more than two Divine Armament s, but it might be three, four, nine, ten ¡­ More!


    Thinking about that, Tang Huan immediately became ecstatic. If he could fuse with a dozen or so Divine Armament and activate them, not to mention one Demon Lord, even two Demon Lord would have to kneel in front of him.


    "Tang Huan, what are you laughing at?" Seeing Tang Huan suddenly start laughing nervously, Feng Ming became suspicious. Xiao Budian, who was holding a few gems in her mouth and sneaking over from a distance, was also sizing up Tang Huan. Her pair of deep blue eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "I think I already know why." Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "What reason?"


    "It''s a secret."


    "..."


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Huan still was not able to fuse with the Divine Armament''s "Ghost-killing".


    Just as Feng Ming had said, this set of characteristics of the Divine Armament was indeed not very suitable for him. Of course, if Tang Huan insisted on fusing them, with his Five Colors Spiritual Pills''s wonders, coupled with the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" that belonged to the water attribute of the five elements, he could still make this Divine Armament unleash a great amount of power.


    They did not want to merge. Firstly, Tang Huan wanted to keep it and see if he could erase the Mind Stigma from the artifact spirit in the future. Secondly, Tang Huan instinctively did not like this kind of cold and gloomy Divine Armament.


    Amongst the friends that Tang Huan had made, Tang Si and this Divine Armament were rather compatible, if he really could kill that Mind Stigma, it wouldn''t be a problem to give it to him. However, at that time, when Feng Ming Mountain had been separated, she had never seen him again, so she did not know where he was now.


    While thinking, Tang Huan calmed his heart and focused, his gaze landing on the object in front of him that was shaped like a spinning top.


    It was the Space Aircraft that Tang Huan had obtained from the people staying at the residence.


    The powerful spirits that Tang Huan had collected were all used up. Using the remaining materials to forge an ordinary Divine Armament was too much of a pity, but forging a Holy-ranked weapon was even more of a waste. Since he was not forging the Divine Armament, he could use the remaining time to study this Space Aircraft.

 C574

    Chapter 574 - Secluded Night Divine Palace Palace Master


    "What''s the situation?"


    In the evening, three figures quietly appeared under a large tree deep inside the Sword Crafting Valley. They were none other than Shen Guan, Qing Ye and Mu Kui.


    "It''s been more than ten days since the third time I took the Divine Armament''s Will form. There''s still no movement from inside." Ge Teng was a little suspicious. If there really was a Grandmaster forging in the space inside the cliff, with his astonishing speed, he should already be out the fourth Divine Armament.


    "Could it be that our judgement is wrong?" Qing Ye frowned.


    "It''s only been about ten days. Maybe he doesn''t have enough materials, or maybe the Divine Armament he''s forging is very complicated. Let''s wait patiently and see."


    "..."


    The sky was getting darker, and people were flashing up and down the cliff.


    After so many days, those Martial Warriors with weaker cultivations had already left quietly, in case something bad happened and they were caught in the crossfire. The remaining thousands of people, were at least Stage Six Martial Master, or even Stage Seven Martial Master of the eighth step.


    As time passed, the figures of a few Stage Nine Rankers were gradually discovered.


    The tall and sturdy old man at the top of the cliff who flashed past occasionally seemed to be the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Shen Guan.


    One afternoon, an old man and a young man appeared in front of the Lunar Tomb. The young girl seemed to be the little princess of the Great Tang Empire, Tang Yun. Other than the founder of the Great Tang Empire, Tang Moyang, who else could he be?


    Early one morning, a red-haired old man with a tall nose and deep eyes stood by the side of the Sword Monument for a long time. It was not until he had left that a nearby Martial Lord with a beard and white hair remembered that the red-haired old man seemed to be the founder of the Mo Yun Empire, the Peak Stage Nine Ranker Mo Huang.


    One day at dusk, a graceful, refined and middle-aged man was greeting Shen Guan on the peak of the cliff.


    Another day, a fat Fat Old Man and a beautiful white-haired woman appeared at the bottom of the cliff ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Not only is Shen Guan here, even the founding ancestors of the three great empires, Tang Moyang, Mo Huang and Sha Mi, have come. And that woman, seems to be Mountain River''s younger sister, Shan Lan?"


    Between the giant rocks thousands of meters away from the Lunar Tomb, a wrinkled and haggard old man in white sat cross-legged on the ground, softly talking with a gloomy face.


    The white clothed elderly man was Tang Mochang.


    When he said the three words "Tang Moyang," the anger in his tone was extremely obvious.


    Furious Waves City could also be considered a branch of the Great Tang Empire Royal Family. Back then, when Tang Moyang founded the Great Tang Empire, Tang Mochang did a great job as well. However, two years ago, when Tang Huan caused such a ruckus in the Tang Family, the royal family of the Tang Dynasty did not even have a single expression, which made him extremely angry.


    Now that he had stepped into the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm, Tang Mochang''s ambitions were already high, and he was prepared to personally make a move, look for an opportunity to kill Tang Huan, but reality gave him a severe slap on the face. In just two short years, Tang Huan had already turned from a Stage Seven Martial Master into a Peak Stage Nine Ranker.


    Even the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King", one of the eight great Demon King s, had been killed by Tang Huan.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of the people in the world, a person who had just broken through to the Stage Nine Martial Saint was also a strong Ranker, but in the eyes of a Demon King like the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, he was not much different from a Martial Lord of the eighth step. Right now, even the Eight Remoteness Dragon King was not Tang Huan''s opponent. If he were to go kill Tang Huan, it would be equivalent to seeking death.


    After finding out about Tang Huan''s condition, Tang Mochang was both shocked and fearful.


    He had originally wanted to give up, but once he thought about how he would ask "Secluded Night Divine Palace" to assassinate Tang Huan, even the roots would be uprooted if news of that. As a result, when he found out that the Sword Crafting Valley might have come to live, he rushed over without hesitation.


    If he could have the Divine Armament in his possession, he could have gained an additional layer of protection.


    But he never thought that after arriving at the Sword Crafting Valley, he would discover that there were many Rankers who had been here, and their whereabouts were far beyond his imagination. Even, Mo Huang, Sha Mi and Shan Lan, the Peak Stage Nine Rankers who had not moved in dozens of years, came.


    With this level of Peak Stage Nine Ranker here, his chances of obtaining the Divine Armament was extremely slim.


    "None of these people are good!" Tang Mochang''s face twitched, he gritted his teeth, and a string of words came out from his mouth, "If you let me obtain the Divine Armament ¡­"


    "You''re right, they''re not good people!" Just then, a voice that was faint as a gossamer thread suddenly interrupted him, interrupting Tang Mochang''s words.


    "Who?"


    Tang Mochang sprung up like a spring as he roared out, the hairs on his entire body stood up, a cold feeling rushed straight from his spine to his skull. The voice from earlier had almost entered his ears, but with his strength, he had not sensed the presence of anyone nearby.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    The soft voice rang out once more.


    Tang Mochang''s pupils constricted, and he immediately turned around to look, only to see a black figure walking over from a crack a few metres away. That person had a tall and slender body, was completely wrapped in a black robe, on his face was a mask, and only two of his black eyes were revealed. What surprised Tang Mochang the most, was that when he walked forward, he did not even seem to touch the ground, and from the looks of it, he looked like a ghost that was floating in the air.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Mochang was extremely vigilant. After hearing the uninvited guest''s voice and looking at his clothing, he couldn''t tell if he was male or female, old or young.


    "Brother Mo Chang is really forgetful. Two years ago, we made a deal." The man laughed.


    "Trade? "What kind of deal?"


    Tang Mochang stared blankly for a moment, then laughed coldly, his vigilance and wariness not relaxing in the slightest, "Does this old man remember any trade with you?"


    That person was not angered and laughed: "Since you do not remember, then I will remind you, Crescent City, Soundwave Pavilion."


    "Soundwave Pavilion..."


    Tang Mochang was startled, then his face changed as though he had seen a ghost, and retreated two steps, "You... You. You are the hall master of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''? "


    "Brother Mo Chang finally remembers."


    That man said smilingly, "After all, our ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' had made a loss. In order to assassinate Tang Huan, we had already lost many archers. You know how difficult it is to raise a good archer. Not only that, after numerous consecutive failures, those strongholds of our Secluded Night Divine Palace s in the Glory Continent have also been pulled to the brim by the Divine Weapon Pavilion. "


    "What does this have to do with me?" Tang Mochang clenched his teeth and said with a gloomy face.


    "Of course it''s related to Brother Mo Chang."


    That person said in a slow and unhurried manner, "Since I discovered that it was a loss-making deal, I naturally couldn''t continue losing money like this. Now that there''s a chance to correct it, how can I be wrong?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C575

    Chapter 575 You threatened me?


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mochang said in a heavy voice.


    The man looked at Tang Mochang and spoke faintly: "You should have heard that the reason why the Sword Crafting Valley has manifested the Divine Armament Intent Transformation three times in a row, is not because the Divine Armament that was hidden inside the cliff wall and was forged by the mountains back then, but because there is a Weapon Refining Grand Master that is currently forging a Divine Armament in the space inside the cliff."


    "So what?"


    Tang Mochang snorted.


    He had been hiding in the Sword Crafting Valley for a few days already, so he had naturally heard of such news. It was said that this was the judgement of the Stage Nine Rankers, which was acknowledged by more and more Martial Warriors.


    He was also very curious about the Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    Unfortunately, he queued up all the Weapon Refining Grand Master he knew and was unable to guess just who it was that forged weapons inside that cliff space.


    "According to reliable sources, the person who heavily injured the Demon Lord Fen Tian in the great battle back then was Ou Xie." That person suddenly said this for no reason.


    "Ou Xie?"


    Tang Mochang was shocked, "The Weapon Refining Grand Master Ou Xie by Shan He''s side a hundred years ago?"


    In the great battle of Two Realms Plain, after Fen Tian was heavily injured by the mysterious Ranker who held the Divine Armament''s "Rains", the various forces had been tracking him down and investigating his origins. But after a few years, the identity of the man was still a secret.


    "How do you know?" After a while, Tang Mochang could not help but ask.


    "I naturally have my own sources." The man smiled.


    "That person is Ou Xie, what does he have to do with Sword Crafting Valley?"


    Tang Mochang gave a cold snort, and then he seemed to have understood something, and exclaimed, "During this period of time, Ou Xie is forging the Divine Armament inside the cliff space?"


    "No, the person inside is definitely not Ou Xie!"


    The man shook his head and laughed, "Back in the great battle of Two Realms Plain, although Demon Lord was severely injured, Ou Xie was still captured. He is currently imprisoned in Tranquil Continent. However, even though Ou Xie was imprisoned, he still had a disciple, and that disciple was currently a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine and the Weapon Refining Grand Master. "


    "The one who is forging the Divine Armament is Ou Xie''s disciple?" Tang Mochang was startled. A hundred years ago, Ou Xie was already a Stage Nine Martial Saint, and his disciple should be around seventy or eighty years old. In fact, a hundred years old, being a Martial Saint and a Martial Saint of the Peak Stage Nine wasn''t anything strange.


    "Exactly." That person slowly said, "The mountains and rivers had once created a ''Forging God Cave'' within the cliff to forge a ''Divine Armament''. After the mountains and rivers are gone, only Ou Xie would know how to enter the ''Forging God Cave''. Now that Ou Xie is locked up, the only person who can enter the ''Forging God Cave'' are his disciples. "


    "Who is his disciple?" Tang Mochang could not help but ask.


    "Tang Huan!" The two words "softly" could be heard from the entrance.


    "How could it be that rascal?"


    Tang Mochang was 140 years old, and Tang Huan was only 20 years old. Are the two of them actually master and disciple? Suddenly, Tang Mochang subconsciously shook his head and shouted, "This is impossible, this is not ¡­." Before he could finish, his voice abruptly stopped.


    He suddenly thought of the battle skill that Tang Huan trained in, "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", which was a famous battle skill personally created by the "Spear Saint".


    As for Ye Chongshan and Ou Xie, they had an irreconcilable relationship.


    Since Ye Chongshan was able to pass down his "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art" to Tang Huan, then, why couldn''t Ou Xie take Tang Huan as her disciple?


    After a while, Tang Mochang could not help but laugh miserably. He had stepped into the Stage Nine Martial Saint and wanted to kill Tang Huan, but he found out that Tang Huan was already an expert of the Peak Stage Nine.


    "Hall Master You Ye, what did you come to find me for?" After staring blankly for a long while, Tang Mochang finally spoke with a heart of death.


    "Didn''t you always want to kill Tang Huan? Now the chance has come! " The man chuckled.


    "You think I''m his match?" Tang Mochang laughed bitterly.


    "It''s like this, of course you are not his opponent, but as long as you eat it, you will have the chance to kill Tang Huan!"


    It was round and round, about the size of an egg. Wisps of black mist lingered around the surface of the bead, and at the moment it was revealed, a cold and brutal aura spread out.


    "I''m afraid this is not a good thing."


    Tang Mochang''s expression slightly changed, "I do indeed want to kill Tang Huan, but I do not plan on giving my own life in there. Moreover, since your Secluded Night Divine Palace accepted my request, and killed Tang Huan, that is what your Secluded Night Divine Palace wants to do. I''m afraid that you have made a mistake by coming to find me. "


    "Do you think you have a choice?" That man started laughing strangely, "Eat it, and your Tang Family can still be preserved. If not, you and your Tang Family won''t be able to keep it."


    "Are you threatening me?" Tang Mochang was furious.


    "Yes, I am threatening you." The man said slowly.


    "You ¡­" Tang Mochang''s face was unsettled.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Another five days have passed, and there''s still no movement!"


    "Could it be that the Weapon Refining Grand Master slipped away from somewhere?"


    "With so many pairs of eyes watching us, even if a fly flew out, it would immediately be discovered. Where can he escape to?"


    "..."


    It was another evening. From time to time, waves of mutterings could be heard from the depths of Sword Crafting Valley.


    Just at this moment, inside the Forging God Cave, Tang Huan let out a long sigh of relief, and his face revealed an unconcealable joy.


    At this time, in front of Tang Huan, the originally dull and dim top was releasing a dazzling green light, as though it was surrounded by a spirited intent.


    "Tang Huan, you have already repaired it?"


    A red figure flashed, and Feng Ming appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    Tens of metres away, Xiao Budian also ran over with his round belly, looking curious as he circled around the top.


    "I can only say that it has been repaired halfway."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded, then said with some regret, "It''s a pity that we lack two extremely important materials, causing the stability of this Space Aircraft to decrease greatly. This thing is probably what Slippery Jade said, we can only go around the borders of the ''Turbid Sea Area''."


    "Being able to travel through the outskirts of the ''Turbid Sea Area'' is already quite good." Feng Ming laughed.


    "That''s true. Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys in and take a look."


    Tang Huan laughed, and in the blink of an eye, the Mind Power flew out, entering the spinning Space Aircraft.


    In the next moment, the Space Aircraft was already flying in the sky, releasing an exceptionally intense buzzing sound, and an even denser green light exploded out, condensing into a whirlpool with a radius of a few meters, and before even a blink of an eye, Tang Huan, Feng Ming, and Xiao Budian were sucked into the whirlpool. When their silhouettes reappeared, they were already in a small green space.

 C576

    Chapter 576 was about to appear!


    This space was about four meters tall and five to six meters wide. There were no decorations inside, only a small round table about two feet tall in the middle of the space.


    Compared to the Space Aircraft in the Demon Area, this Space Aircraft was indeed pitifully small, it was even smaller than a room there.


    There was not only a difference in the size of the inner space, but also in the quality of the two.


    Even after crossing the "Turbid Sea Area", the Space Aircraft had heavy injuries, and even now, it still could not completely repair them. On the other hand, the Space Aircraft was not injured at all, and it even possessed a spirit artifact.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian rolled his large eyes in surprise, jumping and jumping in the green space, reaching out his little claws to knock on the wall from time to time.


    Having seen even bigger Space Aircraft in the Demon Area, Feng Ming only took a few glances before losing interest. He asked with some doubt: "If we''re inside this Space Aircraft and we can''t see what''s going on outside, how do we determine the direction to go?"


    "Look over there."


    Tang Huan pointed at the wall to his right.


    Not long after, the wall gradually turned transparent under the gaze of the six pairs of eyes, and the scenery in the outside world became clearer and clearer. Not long after, the scene inside the Forging God Cave could be seen clearly.


    "It can actually be like this."


    Seeing that, a sliver of happiness finally surfaced in Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes, and she screamed as she pointed to an iron table outside.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, sat cross-legged in front of the round platform in the center of the space, placed both of his palms on it, and the vigorous Genuine Qi instantly surged inside.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of the soft cry, the Space Aircraft rose into the air, and began shuttling back and forth in the Forging God Cave.


    At first, the Space Aircraft was like a drunk man, swaying and stumbling, as if it could fall down at any time. But with the passage of time, the Space Aircraft became more and more smooth, its speed also continued to increase, the outside world''s scene was as if it was passing by quickly.


    The key to controlling the Space Aircraft was to activate it, and then, through the Spirit Map, rise, decrease and adjust its direction.


    Since Tang Huan was able to repair it, he naturally knew about the Spirit Map it carried. After his initial unfamiliarity with it, Tang Huan had become more and more adept at it. Feng Ming was like a cheerful little girl, clapping her little hands from time to time as she screamed with Xiao Budian in the green space.


    Under Tang Huan''s control, the aircraft continued to speed up.


    At the end, he was already like a ray of dim light as he shuttled back and forth within the Forging God Cave. The scenes in the outside world had already become extremely blurry, and even Feng Ming was having difficulty recognizing him.


    Initially, she thought Tang Huan''s flying speed was fast enough, but compared to the speed of the Space Aircraft, it was far inferior.


    Tang Huan estimated that he was only at half of the Space Aircraft.


    Tang Huan also had a smile on his face. With this, no matter where he went in the future, it would be extremely convenient. However, the Forging God Cave space was too small, and he was unable to use it. After a while, the Space Aircraft started to slow down, and then stop.


    "This place is too narrow. Let''s go out and have some fun."


    As soon as Tang Huan finished speaking, a green vortex appeared above his head. After a while, three figures had already returned to the Forging God Cave outside, all of them wishing for more ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night was getting darker.


    Deep within the Sword Crafting Valley, bonfires were already lit on the cliffs and cliffs, illuminating the entire area.


    "Boom!"


    Faintly, a series of sounds seemed to be emitted from within the cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff, many of the Martial Warriors s did not pay much attention. However, the Martial Warriors above the cliff had expressions of surprise on their faces. When the voice from before rang out, the cliff seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Boom!"


    Not long after, the sound rang out again. It was even louder than before.


    This time, even more people heard it.


    In the blink of an eye, they looked towards the direction of the cliff. That sound seemed to come from inside, and at the top of the cliff, many of the Martial Warriors s looked at each other in dismay.


    "Haha, I didn''t mishear you, the voice did come from below."


    "There''s movement!" There''s finally movement! "


    "Is that Weapon Refining Grand Master finally coming out?"


    "..."


    The noise from the top of the cliff immediately alarmed the Martial Warriors at the bottom of the cliff. In an instant, a clamor arose and almost all of the gazes landed on the cliff.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "..."


    The sounds coming out from the cliff became louder and louder, the thousands of Martial Warriors were agitated in their hearts, and their eyes revealed anticipation.


    The Weapon Refining Grand Master who had consecutively forged three Divine Armament s was finally about to appear!


    "He''s coming out."


    On the mountain ridge to the left of the cliff, Qing Ye stared at the cave on the top of the cliff with an excited expression.


    "Whether it''s Senior Ou Xie or Tang Huan, we''ll know soon." Mu Kui also opened his eyes widely.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Shen Guan squinted his eyes, looking forward to it too, while Ge Teng and the others beside him had long been staring at the cave without blinking.


    "Grandfather!" Do you really think that Weapon Refining Grand Master is Tang Huan? "


    At the bottom of the cliff, in a shadow a hundred meters away from the sword monument, Tang Yun suppressed her voice and clenched her two little fists tightly. She was actually a little nervous.


    After arriving at the Sword Crafting Valley, she had accompanied Tang Moyang to visit Shen Guan, and from his mouth, she found out how they judged the identity of the Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    "This great-grandfather is not certain." Tang Moyang unwittingly smiled.


    "..."


    "Could it really be Tang Huan?" On a large tree several hundred meters away, Shan Lan''s clothes were fluttering. Her white hair was like snow, and she looked like a fairy descending from the heavens.


    "It really might be him."


    "Now, in this world, other than the Old Man Ou, only he knows how to enter the ''Forging God Cave''."


    After he finished speaking, the old fatty clicked his tongue and said, no matter if it was Tang Huan''s cultivation or his Tools Method Attainments, his rate of improvement was unbelievably fast. In just a few short years, he had already become a Weapon Refining Grand Master with a cultivation level of Peak Stage Nine, which made it hard for people to believe.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan! Tang Huan! This time, this old man will make you die without a burial ground! "


    Tang Mochang sat motionlessly on the ground like a sculpture in another dark shadow at the bottom of the cliff. His body was tense as he stared at the hole at the very top of the cliff while gritting his teeth and roaring softly.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Tang Mochang sprung up and shot towards the cliff walls.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C577

    Chapter 577 - Accepting Lives!


    "Boom!"


    This was the sixth sound.


    Those experts of the Stage Nine who knew about the existence of the "Forging God Cave" and some understanding of it understood that the moment the ninth sound rang, the Weapon Refining Grand Master would appear in the sixth cave at the top of the cliff. However, the cave was already filled with people.


    "Hu!"


    But just as everyone was expecting, a cold and ruthless aura suddenly engulfed them. It was like a hurricane as it engulfed everything within several thousand meters of the cliff face, as if it wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was trembling as if they had fallen into an ice cave. They almost suffocated as the originally noisy area turned deathly silent.


    "Hmm?"


    "This is bad!"


    "..."


    At almost the same time, all of the Stage Nine Rankers on the cliff were shocked. Their expressions changed as they looked towards the outside of Sword Crafting Valley.


    There were no suspicious figures in his line of sight, but the cold aura was endlessly increasing. It could be seen that the owner of the aura was gradually nearing.


    "Hu!"


    After a few breaths, the tornado formed by the Qi became even more violent, causing sand and rocks to fly deep into the Sword Crafting Valley, the sky and ground to turn dark, and there was even an extremely brutal killing intent filling up the void. Those ordinary Martial Warriors were as if they had been frozen, and were completely unable to move.


    "That person is here for Tang Huan, and he wants to kill Tang Huan ¡­ No, not only does he want to kill Tang Huan, he also wants to start a massacre here! "


    Shen Guan''s face became gloomy, and said anxiously: "All of you stay here, this old man will go take a look!"


    As he spoke, Shen Guan''s eyes revealed his deep fear. Judging from his Qi, that person was definitely a Peak Stage Nine Ranker, and he wasn''t even an ordinary Peak Stage Nine Ranker.


    If he fought with her, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for more than a few seconds.


    Once that person reached the depths of the Sword Crafting Valley, and engaged in a fierce battle, who knew how many people would die here!


    "Hu!"


    However, Shen Guan only hesitated for a moment, before jumping down and rushing out of the valley.


    "Damn fatty, I''m going over to take a look too!" By the side of Tai Yin Tomb, Shan Lan''s face was dark and grave.


    "I also..."


    "Go!" Fat Old Man subconsciously said, but before he finished, he swallowed the word that rushed to his mouth. The aura was so strong, it did not lose out to the glorious Sacred Emperor from back then.


    Right now, he was just an empty shell. It was okay to scare them, but if he attacked now, he would immediately expose himself. If he followed up, he wouldn''t be of much help, and he might even become a burden.


    "Be careful!" Instantly, the Fat Old Man gave a bitter laugh as he warned him.


    "Hu!" Shan Lan looked deeply at Fat Old Man, and then floated away.


    "That guy should be Demon Clansmen. Other than Fen Tian, there are actually such an expert in Demon Clan? Little girl, you should stay here. Grandfather will go and help you. "


    "..."


    One figure after another shot out of the valley like streaks of light.


    At this moment, the Rankers in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley actually made the same choice.


    The more terrifying the aura, the more terrifying one''s power would be. The strength of that person caused all the experts of the Human Clan s to feel a deep fear. At this moment, if they were to separate, there would be countless of deaths and injuries, and only if all the Stage Nine Rankers joined hands, would they be able to stop that person, and give all the Martial Warriors here a chance of survival.


    Not long after, thousands of meters away, in a wooded depression in the ground, Shen Guan saw a black ball the size of a bowl lying on a giant boulder in front of him.


    The black sphere was emitting a cold aura. It was exactly the same as the aura that he felt earlier. However, there was a world of difference between the strength of the black sphere and the strength of the black sphere.


    "Huh?"


    "This is ¡­"


    "..."


    Another few roars of surprise rang out.


    Shen Guan''s brows knitted even more tightly, he immediately took a step forward and extended his hand out, grabbing it, but the moment the ball entered his hand, it immediately turned into a pile of black powder, and fell down between his fingers.


    "What is this?"


    "That aura just now was emitted by this thing?"


    "..."


    Shan Lan and the rest looked at each other, bewildered and uncertain.


    "This is bad!" We''ve fallen into a trap! "


    Shen Guan''s expression changed, he immediately turned and flew deeper into the Sword Crafting Valley. Shan Lan and the others also seemed to have noticed something, and they all followed along the same path to return as fast as possible.


    "Boom!"


    That terrifying aura had already quietly disappeared. The continuous ringing sound from within the cliff caused everyone to wake up as if from a dream. Many of the Martial Warriors s began to breathe heavily, and some of them even collapsed to the ground as if they had collapsed.


    Right at this moment, a black figure climbed up the cliff with the agility of an ape climbing a mountain. In an instant, it entered the inside the cave at the very top and squeezed all the way to the deepest part of the cave.


    Towards this unexpected guest who had suddenly appeared, the Martial Warriors s who were still in a state of shock did not pay too much attention. At this moment, they were still immersed in the indescribable shock from before, and their minds were constantly pondering the identity of the owner of that aura.


    "Boom!"


    After another loud noise, the wall inside the cave suddenly burst into an exceptionally bright and dazzling white light, making it hard to look at. Dozens of Martial Warriors squinted their eyes subconsciously.


    The Weapon Refining Grand Master came out?


    In the next instant, everyone came to their senses, and they abruptly opened their eyes. The white light also almost simultaneously dissipated, and at the location of the original wall, a dazzling passageway appeared. It extended deeper into the cliff, and at almost the same time, two figures entered their eyes.


    One of them was a young man of around twenty years of age, dressed in black, with a handsome face. In his hand was a blue thing that looked like a top, flickering with light.


    The other person was a beautiful young woman. She wore a red robe that was like fire. Her delicate body had a concave and graceful shape, and her entire body was exuding a seductive aura.


    "They are..."


    Everyone was shocked beyond belief with regards to the inside the cave.


    They did not expect to see such a young man and woman coming out of the house, which was completely against their expectations. In everyone''s imaginations, the Weapon Refining Grand Master that was able to forge a Divine Armament should be a 50-60 year old, or even a 50-80 year old elder.


    However, before they could even figure out what was going on, a dark and cold tyrannical aura swept through the inside the cave without any warning. Black Costume Old Man''s body that just entered suddenly expanded rapidly like a rubber ball, and the incomparably terrifying Strength Qi surged out at the same time.


    For a time, space itself twisted.


    Everyone''s minds were in shock as they looked towards Black Costume Old Man in disbelief. Just as the cold Qi had disappeared, another powerful Qi had appeared, which was extremely similar to the previous one. That oppressive feeling made everyone''s body stiffen, making them unable to breathe.


    "Tang Huan, hand over your life!"


    The Black Costume Old Man roared, and suddenly shot towards the young man and woman like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    After deleting it, you can click your palm to read the bookshelf, swipe your phone screen to the right, and click to download it from "The Master Weapon player has the same name as you". You can also share the picture of the weapon you forged in the game with everyone in the book circle.

 C578

    Chapter 578 - Escaping from danger!


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s expression changed slightly. He could clearly feel that within Black Costume Old Man''s body, there was an incomparably terrifying power. It was surging like a storm and it seemed as if it could erupt at any time and destroy all the obstacles in the surroundings.


    Before, Tang Huan had seen many Stage Nine Rankers, but the only one who could reach such a level of strength was Tian Clan Xing Meng.


    Xuan Ming Ghost King, Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Feng Ming, and even Great Elder Shen Guan, were a little less.


    In that moment, an extremely dangerous feeling emerged from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. If the power in the old man''s body exploded, even if he could hold on, he would probably suffer from severe injuries, but Feng Ming would probably not be able to take it. Xiao Budian might even be turned into dust.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian seemed to have sensed something and anxiously called out.


    Feng Ming''s beautiful face also changed color. It was clear that she had the same feeling as Tang Huan.


    In this moment of danger, Tang Huan did not hesitate. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the Space Aircraft had already leapt above his head and with a hum, it released a green light which instantly condensed into a whirlpool and brought Tang Huan, Feng Ming and the sucking in.


    "You, you ¡­"


    The Black Costume Old Man found it hard to believe her eyes.


    However, before he could recover from the strange scene in front of him, his body, which had expanded to the point where half of the cave was blocked, suddenly exploded.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Black Costume Old Man''s body turned into ashes as the extremely terrifying cold energy spewed out layer after layer like a volcanic eruption. In the midst of the rampaging inside the cave, an abnormally fierce storm howled crazily, seemingly shattering the space of the cave.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "..."


    Shouts of surprise rose and fell from the cliff face.


    The cliff trembled violently the moment the explosion occurred. It seemed as if it was about to crack open, shocking everyone.


    However, after an instant, everyone was completely silent.


    Within his line of sight, there seemed to be a terrifyingly dense stream of air that roared out from the cave at the top of the cliff, and was quickly melted by the dozens of figures that were sent out by the stream of air.


    In the blink of an eye, those people had already disappeared without a trace.


    When everyone saw this, they were extremely shocked.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Outside the cliff face for a few hundred metres, Shen Guan suddenly stopped, looking at the cave in the distance, his face ashen, eyes filled with shock and anger.


    After Shan Lan and the rest returned, their expressions changed greatly.


    At this time, how could they not understand what was going on? Just now, that man was instigating his Qi and releasing his killing intent in the distance, acting as if he was going to start a massacre right in the depths of Sword Crafting Valley, his goal was to lure all the Stage Nine Rankers there, so that the person hiding would make a move on the newly emerged Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    Judging from the current situation, the concealed person seemed to be using a method of mutual destruction.


    Furthermore, after using that method, the outburst of power was so strong that even a powerful Stage Nine Ranker like them could not resist it. If they were to suddenly encounter that kind of attack, they would not even make it in time to escape, and would be torn to shreds.


    That Weapon Refining Grand Master, would probably not be able to escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    After an instant, Shen Guan once again explosively shot forward. In just a few breaths, he had already traversed hundreds of meters of space and entered the cave at the top of the cliff ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    A thousand meters in the air, within the Space Aircraft, Xiao Budian squatted on top of his head, patting his fleshy stomach, with an expression that still had some lingering fear.


    "Tang Huan, luckily you recovered this Space Aircraft. Otherwise, I think I would have died today."


    A trace of fear appeared on Feng Ming''s face, "I don''t know how that guy did it, but he was actually able to self-destruct. Furthermore, the power he used to do so was increased to such a terrifying level that not many people in this small world could withstand it."


    "Maybe he used some sort of special treasure?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he also felt that this was very unbelievable, he did not expect this little world to actually have such an unbelievable method.


    And just as Feng Ming had said, it was fortunate that there were Space Aircraft here.


    If it was only Tang Huan alone, he could have completely activated "Space Moving", and used his fastest speed to increase the distance between them and the other guy. However, if it was Feng Ming alone, the speed at which he used "Space Moving" would definitely be much slower, there simply wasn''t enough time.


    The existence of this Space Aircraft caused Tang Huan and Feng Ming to rush out of the cave before that guy could self-destruct.


    Although he still suffered some damage, it did not cause much damage to the Space Aircraft. After all, this was a treasure that could traverse the "Turbid Sea Area", even if it was not completely repaired, it was still possible to withstand the aftermath of the energy. However, the other Martial Warriors in the cave did not have such good luck. They were all crushed into fine powder by the raging energy, which made Tang Huan feel extremely guilty.


    In the end, those people were implicated because of him, and died a violent death in Sword Crafting Valley.


    "Tang Huan, do you know that guy?"


    "That guy immediately recognized you by your name, it''s obvious that he knows you. Moreover, he should have known long ago that you were inside the ''Forging God Cave'', which was why he had made preparations. He was waiting for you there, and the moment you appeared he would immediately self-destruct."


    Tang Huan recalled for a moment and shook his head.


    When he first laid eyes on Black Costume Old Man, he had already changed beyond recognition. His head was swollen like a pig''s head, and it was impossible to see his original appearance.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan would definitely have some impression of him. Of course, the prerequisite was that Tang Huan had interacted with him before, but among the Stage Nine Rankers that Tang Huan had met before, none of them were comparable to him.


    "Could he be the killer of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''?" Feng Ming frowned slightly.


    "That''s quite possible."


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, "However, to let a Stage Nine Ranker self-destruct just to kill me, aren''t you spending too much money? Without waiting for Feng Ming to reply, Tang Huan smiled, "Don''t worry about it, let''s look at the situation from the bottom. That ''Forging God Cave'' shouldn''t collapse, I have left most of the gems and ores there."


    As he spoke, the wall opposite to Tang Huan started to ripple, and before long, it became extremely transparent.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian happily flapped her wings, flying to the edge of the wall, and when she looked down, she immediately cried out in surprise, her eyes wide open.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan and Feng Ming subconsciously looked down.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were also shocked. Far down in the Sword Crafting Valley, on the cliff, there was a sea of people.

 C579

    Chapter 579 - Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead


    "It must have been because the three Divine Armament s'' auras were leaked and were discovered, which is why there were so many people." After a while, Feng Ming finally opened his mouth and spoke slowly.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian agreed with him as he nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "That''s the only reason."


    Tang Huan laughed somewhat helplessly.


    Even after the nine gates were sealed, there was still some Qi leaking out. Could it be that the Flame Dancing Sword he forged were stronger than the Divine Armament s that the Sacred Emperor forged?


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan''s gaze swept past the crowd below him.


    "Eh, Fat Old Man? Senior Shan Lan? Why are they all here? "


    After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim softly. He actually saw a fat old man and a white haired woman in the crowd, two figures shuttling through the crowd like lightning, and not long after, they entered the cave at the top of the cliff.


    Not only that, Tang Huan quickly discovered a few other familiar figures.


    "Elder Mu Kui, Qing Ye ¡­ Hm? That is ¡­ Tang Yun? And... Mo Ye? "


    Tang Huan was rather surprised, his gaze finally landing on the yellow dressed lady who had a head full of fiery red hair who was by the side of the sword monument.


    If he remembered correctly, the yellow dressed lady was Mo Yun Empire Mo Ye. Back then in the Furious Waves City, she framed Tang Huan and placed the crime of killing Sha Tu on Tang Huan, but was counterattacked by Tang Huan, who relied on the Tian Clan''s "Magic Bead" to escape.


    After that, Lu Chen deliberately let Mo Dan go, in hopes that Mo Dan could find out where Mo Ye was and continue to use her to attract the attention of the Sha Long Empire.


    Tang Huan did not pay any more attention to whether or not this goal was achieved.


    Because by the time he returned from Origin Continent, Shan Shan was no longer in Heavenly Forging City.


    When Tang Huan arrived at the Heavenly Forging City and reunited with Shan Shan within the "Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm," he had already forgotten about Mo Ye''s existence, so he naturally did not ask Shan Shan about this matter. After that, Tang Huan did not meet Mo Ye again, but he never expected to find her whereabouts here.


    Of course, after so many years had passed, Tang Huan no longer had any thoughts of revenge, he only sighed in his heart.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally returned to the front of the round altar, controlling the Space Aircraft to fly out of the valley for a long distance before falling down. But when he was only a few hundred meters away from the right cliff wall of the Sword Crafting Valley, Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. At the peak of the cliff, there was actually a black shadow lying down, poking his head out and looking.


    The man was wearing a black robe and a mask. Only his eyes could be seen.


    "Snip, sniff ~ ~ ~"


    The man suddenly laughed out strangely, and muttered, "Although he is just a Stage Nine Martial Saint that had just levelled up for a short period of time, with the ''Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead'' igniting the spirit pellet, even a like Shen Guan would have lost his life on the spot. No matter how strong Tang Huan is, it is impossible for him to reach Fen Tian''s level of strength, and it will be difficult for him to escape.


    "It''s a pity, there are only three ''Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead'' in total. Now, there''s not even one left."


    The man shook his head in regret, but his tone quickly became more lively, "However, to be able to get rid of Tang Huan, this huge threat, is completely worth it." And then the man lying on the edge of the stone crack jumped up and seemed to want to leave.


    However, the moment he turned around, he was stunned. Twenty or thirty meters away from him stood a young man dressed in black. His handsome face had a faint smile, and his eyes seemed to be full of ridicule. Beside the young man was a red-robed woman.


    Behind the man and woman floated a small blue beast. On its back was a green thing that looked like a top.


    "Tang Huan?"


    That person''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were filled with disbelief, and his thin voice suddenly rose up, "You''re not dead?"


    "If you aren''t dead, how can I bear to die?"


    Tang Huan started laughing, but his eyes revealed a cold glint.


    He was also rather surprised, seeing someone sneakily lying on the ground watching him, he had a sudden impulse. Thus, after leaving the Space Aircraft, he sneaked over to check the situation, only to coincidentally hear his mutterings. Only then did he understand, this person seemed to be plotting against him.


    In that moment, killing intent surged in Tang Huan''s chest.


    "The Stage Nine Martial Saint used a Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead to detonate a Spirit Pill. Its power is incomparable, how can you withstand it!?"


    That person stared straight at Tang Huan, his eyes filled with unconcealable anger and lament, "Trash! Trash! That Tang Mochang is simply a piece of trash. With this one''s help, he was actually able to fail again, causing me to lose my last ''Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead''! "


    "Tang Mochang?"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened.


    Tang Mochang was the ancestor of the Furious Waves City, the one who had just self-destructed his spirit pellet in the cave was actually him, when did he advance to Stage Nine Martial Saint?


    "Tang Huan, don''t be too complacent, this is not the end!" That person clenched his teeth as he growled. His body was rapidly fading away.


    "You want to escape?" Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold. In between the mind instructs (in a second), a shining Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm and he thrusted it out like lightning.


    "Hu!"


    An ear-piercing whistle shook the heavens, and the spear, which had turned from dark red to black, started to turn a fiery red at an alarming speed. A scorching heat spread out, and a frightening storm was created as the spear surged forward, roaring. Wherever it passed, the space seemed to shatter, and a terrifying aura that caused one''s soul to tremble swept out in all directions.


    When that person''s body completely melted into the air, the Fire Red Spear Radiance with the blazing storm had already arrived.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The surrounding space within a radius of ten meters began to shake violently, and a sharp scream almost vibrated.


    Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, he suddenly turned to his right and saw a black figure staggering and coming into contact with the air tens of metres away, but before he could even stand firm, his body had already started to fade. Tang Huan practically did not hesitate at all, the Conqueror Spear in his hand had already shot out like lightning in between the mind instructs (in a second).


    "Ang!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking roars of a dragon, the Conqueror Spear was still in the air and had already transformed into a gigantic Eight Remoteness Dragon King. However, its speed was not slow at all, in a split-second, it had already traversed tens of meters, while the Eight Remoteness Dragon King palm-fan like claws were already flying towards the man.


    An extremely terrifying and scorching Strength Qi spread out, to the point where the void seemed to be about to split open.


    "Bam!"


    The black clothed man''s body did not disappear yet. With the swing of Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s palm, the person instantly separated from the air again, flew out with a scream, and landed heavily tens of meters away. It was also at this time that Tang Huan activated "Space Moving", and with a flash, he appeared at the side.


    PS: Prompt for friends with a low version of the hand swim, you can now uninstall and remove the installation package, download it again and try again. In addition, the first two chapters should be updated so that everyone won''t have to wait too long.

 C580

    Chapter 580 - Foggy Sea Island


    The inside the cave of the cliff, Shen Guan''s face was gloomy like water.


    The terrifying force had already dissipated into the air, but the interior of the cave still retained its sinister aura. The surrounding walls and the ground had countless scratches of varying depths. The first layer of the "Forging God Cave" gate should have already been completely destroyed, causing a large section of the cave to grow out.


    The Martial Warriors guarding this cave had been completely wiped clean, not even a speck of blood or hair remained.


    The Weapon Refining Grand Master who was forging weapons in the "Forging God Cave" was probably no exception.


    Shen Guan did not say a word, the anger in his chest having difficulty venting.


    Regardless of whether the Weapon Refining Grand Master was Ou Xie or not, it was an incomparably huge loss to the Human Clan. Given the speed at which the Weapon Refining Grand Master was being forged, as long as there were sufficient ingredients and Divine Weapon Catalogue s, the rest of the Divine Armament could be forged as well.


    But now, it was impossible.


    "How hateful!"


    A few meters behind Shen Guan, Fat Old Man could not help but grind his teeth and shout out. His chubby face kept trembling, and his narrowed eyes were filled with anger.


    Shen Guan was not sure if the Weapon Refining Grand Master within the "Forging God Cave" was Ou Xie or not, but he was very clear in his heart.


    This made it even more unbearable for him.


    By the side, when Shan Lan saw Fat Old Man''s expression, it was as if her beautiful face was covered in a layer of ice, and killing intent filled her eyes.


    At the entrance of the cave, Tang Moyang, Mo Huang, Sha Mi and the other Stage Nine Rankers all had different expressions as they sighed in their hearts.


    "Huh?"


    But in the next moment, an exclamation came up from the inside the cave., Fat Old Man, Shan Lan and the others, as well as Tang Moyang, Mo Huang, Sha Mi and the others all turned to look, their eyes filled with intense shock and astonishment.


    "Divine Armament?"


    Everyone looked at each other, then shot out like arrows from a bow.


    Outside the cave, on the cliffs and above, many Martial Warriors were all incomparably shocked.


    Just a moment ago, an incomparably tyrannical aura suddenly came from the right side of the cliff without any warning. That aura was different from the cold auras that appeared the previous two times.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The tiny sound was like a thread of silk, zigzagging forward in the air.


    Everyone woke up from their stupor and looked over to see a group of figures dexterously climbing up the cliff. The direction they were heading towards was exactly where the aura was coming from ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Amongst the trees, Tang Huan frowned but did not say a word.


    Feng Ming''s eyes were filled with astonishment, while Xiao Budian, who was still in the air carrying his Space Aircraft, had his mouth wide open in disbelief.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already put away his Conqueror Spear. On the ground in front of him, there was a mask and a black robe.


    This also puzzled Tang Huan and Feng Ming.


    After Tang Huan appeared beside the black robed man, he extended his hand out and grabbed, causing Eight Remoteness Dragon King to once again transform into a Conqueror Spear and stab downwards. However, before the long spear could even touch the person''s robes, they deflated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The weird thing was that the melting was not like before, where the body was fused into the void. It was a true melting, and in just one or two breaths of time, that person had completely disappeared. Only the mask and the black robe proved that he had ever existed.


    "Is he dead or fled?" Feng Ming whispered.


    "..."


    Tang Huan shrugged and shook his head.


    Regardless of whether it was the explosion of the Black Costume Old Man Spirit Pill or the sudden disappearance of the black robed man, Tang Huan had never seen or heard of such a thing before.


    "Tang Huan!"


    A surprised voice sounded from behind him.


    Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, to see a tall and sturdy figure rushing over tens of metres away, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    That person was the Great Clan Elder of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Shen Guan.


    After Shen Guan, a white-haired lady and a fat Fat Old Man came together. After seeing Tang Huan''s face, the Fat Old Man actually laughed out loud in excitement.


    "Brat, so you didn''t die!" "Hahahaha..."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Above the vast ocean, there was a large and sturdy island. It was at least a few hundred miles in radius.


    Inside the island, the fog was rolling up and down like waves. Through the fog, one could vaguely see many broken white skeletons. Some of the skeletons were actually floating around in the fog like living beings.


    This was the location of the "Foggy Sea Island", the ancient battlefield which caused the small world to be separated from the Forging God Great World all those years ago.


    "Damn it! "Damn it!"


    In the southeastern part of Foggy Sea Island, a sharp and ear-piercing roar suddenly sounded from an underground palace that seemed to be constructed out of countless bones. "Tang Huan, you damned bastard, to the point that you actually caused me to lose a precious set of enbodiment, I will not let this matter rest!"


    Deep within the White Bone palace, a black figure was dancing with joy, unable to contain his anger.


    It was unknown how old he was, but his body was extremely thin and dry, and his face was extremely thin as well. He looked like a skull, and there was a thin layer of skin covering his face, yet not a single bit of flesh could be seen on his face.


    "Someone, come!"


    All of a sudden, the man in black shouted in a sinister voice. Within his eyes that were like black holes, two dark eyeballs flickered with a sinister light.


    "What orders do hall master have?" A black shadow suddenly appeared.


    "Pass down the order, from today, ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' is to temporarily take over the order, using all his strength to investigate information related to Tang Huan, and listen to my order."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Secluded Night Divine Palace! it must be the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' without a doubt! " At this moment, deep within the Sword Crafting Valley, on the right side of the cliff, the Fat Old Man was exceptionally furious. "I have heard that the hall master of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' has countless enbodiment, and in this world, no one can truly kill him."


    "Kid, what you killed just now should be the enbodiment of the Hall Master of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''." Fat Old Man''s face darkened, "Although the strength of this kind of enbodiment is not as good as its original body, defeating ordinary Stage Nine Martial Saint is definitely not a problem, so it shouldn''t be underestimated."


    "enbodiment?"


    Tang Huan thoughtfully nodded.


    "Also, the ''Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead'' that you mentioned earlier, is a kind of treasure that belongs to the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''. It''s said that there are only three of them. The first two were each used to kill a Peak Stage Nine Ranker, but I never thought that the third one, would be used by him to deal with you. "


    Fat Old Man snickered, "What a pity that the fellow who self-detonated didn''t even harm a hair on your head. Not only have we lost a enbodiment, we have also lost a Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead. That Secluded Night Divine Palace Palace Master probably knew of this news now, and will probably explode with rage as well! "


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C581

    Chapter 581 - Urgent Purchases


    "He got what he deserved."


    Shen Guan scoffed, but in his heart, he sighed.


    Today, in this extremely short period of time, a series of unforeseen events had also caused Shen Guan''s state of mind to experience a huge ups and downs. Originally, he thought that the Weapon Refining Grand Master that came out of the "Forging God Cave" would be in trouble, but in the end, the "Forging God Cave" came out safe and sound, and even caused the culprit to suffer heavy losses.


    And what surprised Shen Guan the most was that the Weapon Refining Grand Master was Tang Huan, not Ou Xie.


    Although Ou Xie was powerful, he was still old. Perhaps, in a few decades, he would have reached his end. However, Tang Huan was only around twenty years old. Not only was he excessively young, his potential was limitless. To be able to forge the Divine Armament so quickly now, such an achievement in the future was already something that no one could possibly predict.


    "It''s a pity that it did not come as the real body of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master. Otherwise, we might have been able to get rid of this tumor today."


    Tang Moyang sighed softly.


    That "Secluded Night Divine Palace" was notorious. The reason why it could still exist for so many years was because no one knew where its nest was. If he could kill his real body, the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" would definitely suffer heavy injuries. It was possible that he wouldn''t be able to recover for decades, and he might even fall apart just like that.


    However, this was only a beautiful wish, after all these years, no one has ever seen the real body of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master.


    "It''s fine."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Since he has suffered such heavy losses this time, I believe he will not let this go easily." Secluded Night Divine Palace "may come looking for me again, at that time, I will kill one of them, and kill two of them. I want to see what kind of play he will have after he has trained all of the killers, and even send their enbodiment over to me.


    Tang Huan thought that the Palace Chief of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace", being able to have around seven or eight or ten enbodiment was already an incredible feat. If there truly were countless enbodiment, then the strongest practitioner in this small world would not be the Demon Lord Fen Tian, but the hall master of that "Secluded Night Divine Palace".


    "Well said."


    Sha Mi smirked, "If the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' abandons this matter, they are sensible. If they still want revenge, then they will be asking for trouble. With your strength, little brother, no matter how many schemes the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' has to play, it will still be useless. "


    After a slight pause, Sha Mi actually sighed with admiration, "I have long heard of Little Brother''s great name. Seeing you today, you really live up to your name." Especially the Divine Armament that little brother forged. Even after being sealed by the Nine Layer Gate of the ''Forging God Cave'', he was still able to manifest his intent and form. This is something that not even the Sacred Emperor was able to accomplish back then. " As he finished speaking, Shamei''s gaze towards Tang Huan had already become extremely fervent.


    Hearing his words, Shan Lan could not help but snort out.


    Fat Old Man was also quite curious about the Divine Armament that Tang Huan was forging. Unlike Sha Mi, he wasn''t secretive and roundabout as he said very straightforwardly, "Kid, hurry up and take out the three Divine Armament s that you forged a few days ago. Let me broaden my horizons.


    "Alright then."


    Tang Huan turned his head and looked at Feng Ming with a smile.


    Feng Ming slightly nodded her head, she took two steps forward and in the next moment, a light and berserk aura spread wildly between heaven and earth, causing one''s mind to tremble, and it was difficult to maintain. A fiery-red longsword had already appeared in Feng Ming''s white and tender hands, sparkling clear and overflowing with color.


    "Flame Dancing Sword!"


    In a split-second, exclamations sounded as pairs of round eyeballs appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    Whether it was Shen Guan, Fat Old Man, Shan Lan, Tang Moyang, Sha Mi and the others, they were all extremely shocked. For these Stage Nine Rankers, whether it was because they had their own Divine Armament or because they had seen the Divine Armament multiple times, they could naturally judge the quality of the Divine Armament with a single glance.


    The aura of this "Flame Dancing Sword" was so strong that it caused their souls to tremble uncontrollably.


    Other than the aura, the spirit power that the Divine Armament revealed was stronger than any other Divine Armament they had ever seen. Whether they were willing to admit it or not, it was a fact.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Tang Huan unknowingly laughed, with a flash of silver white light, a gust of dense and cold Qi instantly filled up the blue sky, the frighteningly sharp intent also enveloped an area of dozens of metres, and on Tang Huan''s left hand, a sharp blade over a meter long appeared.


    "Ghost-killing!"


    Everyone''s hearts trembled as they woke up from their stupor. When this Divine Armament came out, they felt a cold chill from the depths of their souls.


    However, not long after, the chilliness was immediately dispersed by a burst of terrifying heat. It was the dark red spear that appeared in Tang Huan''s right hand, the tyrannical and peerless aura surged through the space, causing all of the Stage Nine experts to immediately feel an inexplicably strong pressure.


    "Conqueror Spear?"


    Shan Lan was the first to cry out in alarm.


    Ever since she came to the Sword Crafting Valley, she had heard more than once that the Tools Method Attainments of the Weapon Refining Grand Master had already surpassed her brother. In this regard, she originally did not think much of it, but now, she discovered that Tang Huan''s current Tools Method Attainments seemed to really be stronger than her brother''s at that time.


    Especially after she saw the "Conqueror Spear" in Tang Huan''s hands, she felt that it was even more so.


    Others might not know about it, but as Shanhe''s little sister, she was very clear about it. Her brother had really wanted to forge this Divine Armament back then, but he didn''t do it in the end. It was not because he did not find enough ingredients, but because he had no confidence in forging this Divine Armament.


    Amongst the thirty-six Divine Armament s of the Divine Weapon Catalogue, the Conqueror Spear was ranked third.


    Generally speaking, the higher one''s ranking was, the more difficult it would be to forge a Divine Armament. Of course, the difference in difficulty might not be especially obvious, but for Weapon Refiner, even a small increase in difficulty could affect the success or failure of Divine Armament''s blacksmithing.


    Therefore, the Divine Armament that her brother had the most difficulty in forging was the Dragon Scale Blade that was ranked fourth.


    But now, the Divine Armament which her brother was not confident in forging, had actually been released by Tang Huan. Not only that, its agility and agility completely exceeded that of all the other Divine Armament s that were forging in the mountains and rivers. She could tell now that compared to the Divine Armament that Tang Huan had forged, all of the Divine Armament that her brother had forged seemed to lack spirituality.


    What is the reason for this?


    "Brother Tang Huan, among the three Divine Armament s, this lady has integrated with a Flame Dancing Sword and you have fused with it, leaving behind this Ghost-killing Saber. I wonder if Brother Tang Huan is willing to sell it?" Mo Huang stared straight at Tang Huan, excitement and anxiousness written all over his face.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I am also extremely interested in this Ghost-killing Saber." Sha Mi looked at Tang Huan with an increasingly fervent gaze.


    "Haha, little brother Mo Huang, little brother Shamei, if it was something else, I wouldn''t fight with you guys over it. However, I can''t give up on this Ghost-killing Saber." Tang Moyang squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "Everyone, don''t forget that there''s still our Divine Weapon Pavilion." Shen Guan laughed.


    "..."

 C582

    Chapter 582 - Seeds


    Following the departure of the many Martial Warriors, the peace of the Sword Crafting Valley gradually returned, but the southern part of the Dragon Spring Town was becoming more and more lively.


    Within the Sword Crafting Valley, the identity of the Weapon Refining Grand Master who, in less than a month, had consecutively forged three Divine Armament s was already revealed. He was shockingly the Tang Huan who once again shook the world, due to him regaining the "Furious Billows Castle" earlier.


    Tang Huan was known as a genius of Tools Method and a genius of the martial way in the first place, and the appearance of the three Divine Armament s confirmed his reputation as a peerless genius.


    It was already deep into the night, and inside the Dragon Spring Town, the lights were bright. Countless Martial Warriors were all on the streets and alleys, discussing the series of unforeseen events that had occurred in the Sword Crafting Valley.


    In a courtyard, Feng Ming was cultivating in his room. Tang Huan, who had just sent Sha Mi away, was sitting upright in front of a stone table.


    For the Divine Armament''s "Ghost-killing", Shen Guan, Tang Moyang and the rest actually broke out into an intense argument.


    Of course, in the end, no one bought the Ghost-killing Saber from Tang Huan. It wasn''t that Tang Huan didn''t want to sell it, but he couldn''t. When the Ghost-killing Saber was using the Spirit Adhesion, it had fused with the soul of the "Xuan Ming Ghost King" that Tang Huan had nurtured. Even if he sold it to them, they would not be able to fuse with it.


    "Yiya!"


    Not far away, Xiao Budian flapped her little wings, spinning the Space Aircraft around like a top, while chewing non-stop with the Saint Grade Gem in her mouth.


    Looking at the aircraft, Tang Huan felt a headache.


    His "Sumeru Magical Ring" was a spatial item, and this Space Aircraft was also a spatial item. Moreover, the space that the latter contained was much larger than the former. When the aircraft was damaged, there was no longer a separate inner space, so the "Sumeru Magical Ring" could naturally be kept inside.


    But now, even though the aircraft had been repaired, it could no longer be kept in the "Sumeru Magical Ring". Small spatial items could not contain large spatial items.


    This meant that unless he could obtain a "Sumeru Magical Ring" with more space, he could only keep the Space Aircraft outside and bring it with him.


    After Tang Huan comprehended spatial magic, it was not that he did not think about forging a new "Sumeru Magical Ring" for himself, but he gave up on this idea in the end.


    Even though this "Sumeru Magical Ring" was only a small cube of space, the amount of technology required to forge it far surpassed that of the other Space Aircraft s. Under the condition that it contained an equivalent amount of space, the smaller the object was, the more difficult it was to forge it.


    If given to Tang Huan, he might be able to forge a Space Aircraft with two or three cubic meters of strength, but he would never be able to forge a "Sumeru Magical Ring."


    "Brother Tang Huan..." A laugh suddenly came from afar.


    "So it''s Senior Tang."


    Tang Huan regained his senses, he immediately stood up and laughed: "Senior is here to welcome me, I am Tang Huan, forgive me for not coming over!" As he spoke, a strange expression uncontrollably appeared on Tang Huan''s face. He could roughly guess Tang Moyang''s intention in coming to find him.


    After a while, Tang Moyang''s figure arrived at the open courtyard''s gate, and together with him, appeared a beautiful woman who had a sweet smile on her face. It was Tang Yun.


    "So even the Princess Your Highness has come." Tang Huan smiled again.


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Moyang left the courtyard with Tang Yun in satisfaction.


    "Are Brother Tang Huan in?" But not long after, another voice sounded from outside the courtyard, and following that, Mo Huang and Mo Ye appeared at the entrance.


    "So it''s Senior Mo Huang and Your Highness. Come in quickly."


    Tang Huan welcomed Mo Huang and Mo Ye in with a smile. His gaze swept past Mo Ye intentionally or not, only to see her lowered head with a complicated expression.


    "Brother Tang Huan, today, I brought this girl here to apologize to you." "Mo Huang sighed apologetically, and said," This girl is really spoiled by me. Back then, when I was working at Furious Waves City, Meng Lang offended Brother Tang Huan, so I hope Brother Tang Huan can forgive me. "


    "It''s just a small matter. Senior, you don''t need to worry about it." Tang Huan said unconcerned.


    "..."


    After a long while, Mo Huang also brought Mo Ye out of the courtyard in satisfaction.


    Whether it was Sha Mi, Tang Moyang, or Tang Moyang, the real reason the emperors of the three great empires had come to visit him was for the Divine Armament. Of course, they didn''t want to buy the Divine Armament. They wanted to ask Tang Huan to forge the Divine Armament instead.


    In Sha Mi, Tang Moyang and Mo Huang''s hands, there was each a fragment of "Divine Weapon Catalogue" and they had all collected a lot of ingredients. However, they had not been able to find a reliable Weapon Refining Grand Master to help them forge, so even Tang Moyang himself, who was a Weapon Refining Grand Master, would not dare to act rashly.


    When they first heard that Divine Armament was about to appear, they had more or less thought of seizing Divine Armament.


    However, after they determined that there was a Weapon Refining Grand Master forging a Divine Armament, they gave up on that idea as well. Especially after they found out that Tang Huan was that Weapon Refining Grand Master and had personally seen Tang Huan forging the three Divine Armament s, they immediately changed their minds.


    The attainments that Tang Huan had displayed in the forging of the Divine Armament allowed them to see the hope of turning a "Divine Weapon Catalogue" into a real Divine Armament.


    If he missed such an opportunity, it would be gone.


    Thus, when they returned to the Dragon Spring Town, Sha Mi, Tang Moyang and Mo Huang almost unanimously came to find Tang Huan, and they were all willing to pay a reward that Tang Huan was satisfied with. Regarding this, Tang Huan would naturally not reject them immediately. He only promised that when he wanted to help people forge Divine Armament in the future, he would choose them first.


    They didn''t expect Tang Huan to help them to forge the Divine Armament now either. They were already satisfied to have made such a promise.


    "Tang Huan, you have become very popular now."


    Before Tang Huan could even sit back down on the stone table, a laugh that was as clear as a bell rang out. Tang Huan didn''t even need to look to know that this was Qing Ye''s voice.


    This time, not only did Qing Ye come, Shen Guan and Mu Kui also came.


    After a few pleasantries, the four of them sat down at the edge of the table. Shen Guan sized Tang Huan up and said with some emotion: "Tang Huan, I really didn''t think that you were actually Senior Ou Xie''s disciple. In just a few short years, you already have achieved what you have accomplished so far. If Senior Ou Xie knew, he would definitely be very pleased. "


    "Grand Elder, do you know my master''s name?"


    Tang Huan was a little shocked.


    "Actually, we were only guessing before, but we knew that you were almost able to confirm it after the Forging God Cave was forged by you." Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Qing Ye continued with a smile, "At the beginning, our Divine Weapon Pavilion only wanted to investigate the identity of the expert who had heavily injured the Demon Lord Fen Tian, but in the end, we discovered that he was the strongest subordinate of the His Sacred Emperor Majesty, Senior Ou Xie."

 C583

    Chapter 583 - Dark Abyss


    What ¡­ "What?" Tang Huan''s expression suddenly changed, and stood up from the stone chair like a spring, "You ¡­ What did you just say? "


    "I said your master''s name is Ou Xie?" Qing Ye was startled, and subconsciously said so. Shen Guan and Mu Kui also looked at each other, somewhat puzzled. Tang Huan''s current expression, was very strange.


    "It''s not that, who did you say was the expert who heavily injured the Demon Lord Fen Tian in Two Realms Plain?" Tang Huan''s eyes opened wide, his tone urgent.


    "It''s Senior Ou Xie." Qing Ye said in a daze.


    "My master?"


    Tang Huan was dumbstruck. The expert who heavily injured Demon Lord Fen Tian was actually his master?


    Back then, when he was at Sword Crafting Valley, he had heard from Huanmo that after the great battle at Two Realms Plain, although the mysterious expert had heavily injured Fen Tian, he was also severely injured. In the end, he was captured by Fen Tian and brought back to the Tranquil Continent, where he was imprisoned in the "Dark Abyss".


    After that, he confirmed that his master was the Stage Nine Martial Saint and the Weapon Refining Grand Master, and that he had forged a set of Divine Armament s at the "Forging God Cave".


    However, the information that he received from Feng Ming dispelled all of Tang Huan''s doubts.


    According to what Feng Ming had revealed, the Ranker who was fighting with Fen Tian was extremely short, but the old man was the complete opposite. Although he was old, he was tall and strong, comparable to Tang Huan. Later on, the old fatty said that his master went to sea to search for the materials. This made Tang Huan even more at ease.


    But now, Qing Ye had actually mentioned that the person fighting against Fen Tian was called Ou Xie, and he was even the most powerful Weapon Refining Grand Master under the command of the Sacred Emperor.


    Wasn''t this his own master?


    At this moment, Tang Huan finally understood why this old man did not write the name of Divine Armament on the Forging God Cave Monument. The Divine Armament he forged was called "Rains." After the great battle at Two Realms Plain, the name of the Rains Sword quickly spread throughout the world.


    If he had left his Divine Armament''s name in Forging God Cave, Tang Huan would naturally know that he was the Two Realms Plain the moment he entered it.


    The old man obviously did not want Tang Huan to worry.


    "Tang Huan?"


    "Brother Tang Huan?"


    "..."


    Qing Ye, Shen Guan and Mu Kui were all bewildered.


    Tang Huan was in a trance right now, his expression was ugly. It was definitely not because of an excessive amount of surprise, but because of some other reason. The three of them thought for a while, and then faintly guessed that the source of the problem was Ou Xie. Before this, Tang Huan did not know that the expert in Two Realms Plain was his master, but he did know something about the mysterious expert''s situation.


    "Fen Tian!"


    The shouts of the three brought Tang Huan back to reality as an uncontrollable rage rose from his chest, and he slammed the stone table ruthlessly.


    "Bam!"


    Intense power surged out, the stone table actually turned into fine powder, the Strength Qi waved, Shen Guan and the other two people''s robes fluttered. Xiao Budian, who was not far away, was already alarmed and looked over in shock. His pair of dark blue eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Whoosh!" Feng Ming''s body was like smoke, he came out of the room and looked at Tang Huan in surprise.


    "Tang Huan, what happened?" Shen Guan could not help but ask.


    "Back then, after the great battle with Fen Tian, my master was captured by Fen Tian and imprisoned in the ''Dark Abyss''."


    In addition to being shocked and angry, Tang Huan was also worried about his master.


    It had already been a few years since the Two Realms Plain and it was hard to predict whether this old man would still be alive after being locked in that "Dark Abyss". If he was still alive, he still had a chance to save the old man. If he was killed by the Demon Clan long ago, even if the Demon Clan was slaughtered cleanly, it would be impossible for him to be revived.


    "What?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Shen Guan, Mu Kui and the others turned pale with fright.


    After the battle of Two Realms Plain, the mysterious Ranker disappeared without a trace, and everyone thought that he was hiding somewhere to recuperate. After all, after severely injuring experts like Fen Tian, no one could possibly be unharmed. However, no one expected that he would actually be captured by Fen Tian in the end.


    No wonder there was no news about him even after so many years had passed.


    "Yiya?"


    As if feeling Tang Huan''s anger and worry, Xiao Budian flapped her wings and floated in front of Tang Huan, her wet tongue kept licking and licking his face, as if trying to comfort him.


    Feng Ming frowned, a hint of worry appeared in her eyes as she looked at Tang Huan. She had long known that the Ranker who fought against Fen Tian in the Two Realms Plain was being imprisoned in the [Dark Abyss], but she was the same as Tang Huan, she did not know that the mysterious Ranker was his master.


    As one of the eight great Demon King s, she knew better than anyone else how frightening that "Dark Abyss" was.


    That place was an incredibly deep ravine that was completely dark all year round. The scariest thing was that the ravine was filled with a kind of pitch-black mist, which the Demon Clan called "Dark Spirit Devil Qi", and was able to corrode various types of energy. No matter how strong the Human Clan was, as long as one entered that place, they would quickly become no different from normal people.


    Because of this, the "Dark Abyss" had always been used as a prison by the Demon Clan.


    Since ancient times, there had never been a precedent of those who had been captured in the "Dark Abyss". Ou Xie was imprisoned there, and it was extremely difficult for him to be rescued.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan let out a long breath and forced himself to calm down. He then wrapped his arms around Xiao Budian and bowed deeply to him, "Qing Ye, thank you for telling me this news."


    "Tang Huan, what do you plan to do?" Qing Ye recovered from his shock and asked subconsciously.


    "I will make a trip to Tranquil Continent now." Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    He had heard Feng Ming mention "Dark Abyss" before, and knew that it would be extremely difficult to rescue his master from there. Adding to the fact that he had once killed Demon Clan''s Young Master Fen Lei, and had the "Soul Seal" of Fen Tian in his body, his whereabouts would be exposed very easily.


    The old man was not only his master, but also his family.


    "Little Tang, don''t be rash."


    Amidst the anxious shouts, two figures flashed in from outside the courtyard. It was Fat Old Man and Shan Lan. Without waiting for Tang Huan to speak, the Fat Old Man said worriedly, "Brat, I can understand why you want to save Old Man Ou as soon as possible, but, that ''Dark Abyss'' is extremely dangerous. Any accident, forget about saving the Old Man Ou, you might even be trapped inside. We have to consider this matter carefully. "


    After the great battle between the Two Realms Plain, Ou Xie had not received any news from the beginning, and the Fat Old Man knew that the situation wasn''t good. Right now, although Tang Huan was a Peak Stage Nine Ranker, and had the Divine Armament, so few people in the world could rival him, he would definitely encounter the Demon Lord Fen Tian if he went deeper.


    Fat Old Man didn''t feel that Tang Huan already had the strength to contend against Demon Lord Fen Tian.


    Moreover, to enter the "Dark Abyss" to save a person, just being able to contend with the "Demon Lord Fen Tian" was far from enough. One had to be able to defeat him in order to do so.


    [1] TL Note: The author of the novel is the author of the novel. He is the author of this novel. He is the author of this novel. He is the author of this novel. 0^

 C584

    Chapter 584 - One Month!


    Qing Ye looked at Tang Huan and said slowly: "Tang Huan, I have a piece of news for you. Human Allied Forces will soon launch an all-out attack on Tranquil Continent and at that time, Tian Clan will also join in."


    "If the Sky and the Human races join hands, even if the Demon Clan is not destroyed, the Demon Clan will never be able to create a storm in the future."


    His voice slightly paused, then continued in a deep voice, "In this war, all the Stage Nine experts from Tian Clan and Human Clan will participate, and even Tian Clan Xing Meng will take part. At that time, all the experts and experts from Demon Clan will be attracted, and it will be a good opportunity to save Senior Ou Xie."


    Qing Ye, Mu Kui, and even Fat Old Man and Shan Lan couldn''t help but be startled upon hearing this. It was obvious that this was the first time they had heard this secret.


    "It''s finally about to be activated?"


    Tang Huan said in pleasant surprise.


    Back then, the reason Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others had headed to the Holy Spirit Continent was to use the demon essence stone vein to exchange for the Tian Clan sending their troops to attack the Demon Clan together with the Human Clan. After that, Lord Xing Meng had even sent Great Clan Elder Mu Qing to the Two Realms Plain to have a personal discussion with Yue Yang.


    Tang Huan did not know how the matter was progressing, and did not pay any more attention to it.


    But hearing the meaning behind Shen Guan''s words, it was clear that Tian Clan and Human Clan had reached a consensus to send troops together. To Human Clan, this was extremely good news.


    "You know about this?" Hearing this, Shen Guan could not help but be startled.


    "I have heard the Reflecting King mention it."


    Tang Huan nodded. When they were still at Two Realms Plain, Tang Zhao had indeed mentioned this to him, but she had not yet coordinated with Mo Yun and Sha Long at that time.


    Shen Guan said in relief, "Originally, Mo Yun and Sha Long were still a little hesitant, but after Furious Billows Castle took it back, they have already made up their minds. Right now, the three Kingdoms have already been coordinated and the armies of the Tian Clan are almost ready.


    "One month ¡­"


    Tang Huan pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth, "Alright, then I will wait for another month."


    Possessing the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan knew that if he were to encounter a Demon Lord Fen Tian, even if he was no match for them, he would be able to escape. However, his main goal in heading to Tranquil Continent was not to have a big battle with Fen Tian, but to save his master. He knew very well that he only had one chance.


    If he failed, Demon Clan might even instantly kill the old man who was imprisoned in Dark Abyss.


    Thus, this operation could only succeed and not fail. Because of this, Tang Huan was willing to accept Shen Guan''s suggestion, and endured the anxiety in his heart for another month.


    It was indeed as Shen Guan had said, when facing the combined Tian Clan and army of the Human Clan, the experts and experts of the Demon Clan would definitely take action, and maybe even Fen Tian would come out. At that time, Tang Huan could completely take advantage of the situation and sneak in, even if Fen Tian could sense his position.


    After Fat Old Man and Shen Guan heard this, they relaxed.


    However, although he did not plan to immediately head to Tranquil Continent, Tang Huan did not stay there for long. Early the next morning, he bid farewell to Fat Old Man and the others. Using the Space Aircraft, in only three days, Tang Huan and Feng Ming arrived at Two Realms Plain and stayed there.


    Time flew and everything was going well.


    Every day, countless provisions would arrive at the Two Realms Plain. Furthermore, with Sha Mi, the founder of the, personally taking charge, the Sha Long Empire had replaced the commander in chief, Hong Liang. This was clearly a follow-up to Dugu Yan''s death.


    In addition, Tang Moyang and Mo Huang, the two founding ancestors, had also personally come to the Two Realms Plain to watch over.


    All along, the war between the Human Clan and the Demon Clan had always happened in the Origin Continent, or even in the Glory Continent itself. Human Clan had never launched a counterattack against the Tranquil Continent, even when Shanhe founded the glorious Holy Emperor, he only fought against the Demon Clan, not the Tranquil Continent.


    Right now, allying with the Tian Clan and attacking and entering the Tranquil Continent was an unprecedented event. Be it the experts of the three nations or the Divine Weapon Pavilion, they all valued this place immensely.


    Compared to this major event, the vices between the three kingdoms had been suppressed.


    Although the Human Allied Forces did not reveal it openly, but the movements on the side of the Origin Continent could not hide the information that the Demon Clan had sent over. On the other side of the Two Realms Plain Strait, the Demon Clan''s army was increasing in number.


    Unknowingly, both sides of the Taiwan Strait were filled with the intent to kill. The solemn atmosphere enveloped an extremely vast area.


    Whether it was the Human Clan or the warriors of the Demon Clan, they all knew that an unprecedented, intense battle was about to break out.


    Inside the Furious Billows Castle, in the courtyard where Ou Xie stored the gems and ores, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on a prayer mat.


    After arriving here, Tang Huan had already completely calmed down.


    He had never seen Fen Tian before, but after hearing all the rumors, he understood in his heart that Fen Tian''s power was definitely beyond what anyone could imagine. The current Fen Tian was perhaps not Heavenly Domain-level Expert, but he was definitely the person closest to Heavenly Domain among all the Stage Nine Rankers in this little world.


    Since a month had passed, Tang Huan seized the time to temper his cultivation and raise his strength. In the future, when he entered the Tranquil Continent, he would have more confidence.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water. Within the Dantian, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills was quickly circulating.


    In these past few days, Tang Huan had always been carefully studying the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" he had obtained from the "Forgotten City."


    The more he thought about it, the more Tang Huan could feel the mysteriousness and wonders of this technique. Even though he still hasn''t experienced a qualitative leap, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills in Tang Huan''s Dantian became even more round and refined, and the strength of his Genuine Qi also increased by quite a bit.


    Most importantly, after using "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", Tang Huan''s speed of movement had also increased greatly, which meant that in the future, Tang Huan''s speed of using battle skills would be even faster, and the strength of his battle skills would also increase, allowing him to become even stronger.


    Only after a long time had passed did Tang Huan wake up from his cultivation and slowly exhale.


    "My research on the ''Great Harmony Heavenly Classics'' has almost reached the limits of what I can currently reach. If I continue to ponder it further, there won''t be much help within a short period of time."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced as his attention shifted to the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and the "Phoenix Dance of the Three Stacks". When Tang Huan first fought with the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King", he had already wanted to combine these two methods together.


    After eliminating the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King", Tang Huan returned to the Sword Crafting Valley, and continued to forge the Divine Armament s and repair the aircraft s. He had never had the chance to do so.


    There was still some time left, so he decided to give it a try!

 C585

    Chapter 585 - The outbreak of war


    The war finally broke out!


    Seeing that the Western Human Allied Forces of Two Realms Plain was getting more and more prepared, the Demon Clan decided to take the initiative.


    One day, at dawn, thousands of Draconians and Eaglemen were on the move from the high skies and the seabed, trying to destroy the thousands of warships that had docked at Xi''an''s docks. If the warship were to be destroyed, it would be difficult for the Human Allied Forces to cross the ocean.


    Unfortunately, Demon Clan''s ambush this time ended in failure.


    Of course the Human Allied Forces knew the importance of this batch of warships. In the process of building a warship, she would occasionally suffer attacks from the Demon Clan and the Dragon-men. As a result, after the warships were completed, the majority of the Stage Nine Rankers gathered in the Two Realms Plain stayed on the warships and made all sorts of preparations.


    When the Demon Clan and the Dragon-Winged Dwellers got close, they were discovered by the Stage Nine Rankers.


    At that time, if those Demon Clansmen s had immediately retreated, nothing would have happened. In the end, only a few hundred of the thousands of people had managed to escape. However, they had also lost about a hundred of their battleships.


    In order to prevent the Demon Clan from continuing to send out more Eaglemen and Draconians, the commanders of the three nations decided to immediately launch an attack.


    Over 900 ships riding nearly two hundred thousand Human Clan s, passed through the straits and rushed to the east side of Two Realms Plain. An intense battle was waged within a radius of several tens of kilometers. The Human Clan and its warriors were engaged in a crazed battle and life seemed to be slipping away from them at every moment.


    The huge sound wave shot up into the sky. Even from the west, it could still be heard clearly.


    The Human Clan was good at using weapons, but the Demon Clan''s soldiers were strong in terms of flesh body. They had their own advantages, and their numbers were not too far apart, so it could be said that the two sides were evenly matched. In a battle of this level in such a terrain, schemes and tricks were useless. Both sides could only face each other head on.


    Just as the two armies clashed, a large number of Tian Clan mages suddenly flew across the strait and joined the battle.


    Although there were only twenty thousand of them, the victorious Tian Ding immediately slanted towards the Human Allied Forces. Seeing the appearance of so many Tian Clan mages, the soldiers immediately understood. Human Clan and Tian Clan had already teamed up, which brought about an incomparable shock and horror to their hearts.


    Even if those Tian Clan mages did not make a move and only pressed down on the Human Allied Forces from high up in the sky, it would still be an enormous pressure on the Demon Clan. The existence of those Tian Clan s immediately caused the s'' advantage in the air to disappear completely.


    Before long, the Demon Clan soldiers could no longer hold on.


    The first thing to start from the start of their defeat was in the northwest of the Tian Clan which appeared. Very quickly, their panic had spread throughout the entire battlefield and in a radius of ten kilometers, countless Demon Clan warriors abandoned their opponents as they fled for their lives. How could the Human Clan s let go of such a great opportunity, they were frantically chasing after it.


    This chase of his took him several hundred kilometers, all the way to the edge of Dark Night Marsh.


    Along the way, countless Demon Clan soldiers were killed by the Human Clan. In the end, only tens of thousands of the huge army of over two hundred thousand managed to escape into the "Dark Night Marsh".


    In this battle, the number of injured and captured Demon Clansmen s numbered in the tens of thousands, and the number of dead Demon Clansmen were as high as a hundred thousand. However, the Human Allied Forces''s losses were not small, there were about tens of thousands of deaths and injuries. On the east side of Two Realms Plain, in a radius of ten kilometers, there were corpses everywhere, the grass had been dyed red with blood.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hundreds of meters in the air, a green light flashed at high speed.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Xiao Budian was lying on his stomach on the transparent wall, looking at the scene below him.


    Regarding this, Feng Ming had long since gotten used to it. Dozens of years ago, she had participated in the war between the Demon Clan and the army of Feng Wuye. A few years ago, she had participated in the war between the and the devil race. Those two battles were as tragic as the one today.


    Although she had not killed many people in the two great battles, she had seen countless corpses.


    However, Tang Huan''s face showed a hint of disappointment.


    Ever since he came to this world, he had killed many of his enemies. However, the few people he killed were nothing compared to the corpses he had left behind. However, in his heart, he was very clear on the meaning of ''who wouldn''t die in a battle like this''. All he had to do was to wait and see who would die a bit more.


    "Tang Huan, do you plan to go to the ''Dark Abyss'' directly, or ¡­" Feng Ming retracted his gaze and looked at Tang Huan.


    "You don''t have to worry about going to the ''Dark Abyss'' first. Since you have been waiting for almost a month, then you don''t mind waiting a few more days." Tang Huan regained his senses, and said in a deep voice, "In this battle, although Demon Clan suffered heavy losses, none of the experts from Demon Clan died."


    Tang Huan did not participate in the battle just now.


    The war broke out a little too suddenly, three days earlier than scheduled. At that time, he was cultivating with Feng Ming. Perhaps it was because they were afraid of disturbing him, but no one came to notify them. By the time he woke up from his cultivation, the great battle had already ended.


    Since he didn''t make it in time for the big battle, then he might as well put in some effort from other aspects!


    "You want to kill ''Rocky Devil Spirit'' and ''Savage Heavenly Corpse''?" Feng Ming was startled for a moment, then clapped happily and said, "Alright!"


    "Huh?" Tang Huan looked at her in surprise.


    "You don''t know, but I seem to have killed that ''Rocky Devil Spirit'' a long time ago."


    Feng Ming scrunched her face, and angrily snorted, "Don''t just think that guy is a stone person, he is also a tyrannical and lustful person. The number of Demon Clan girls that died in his hands is simply countless. If not for the fact that its soul was controlled by the Demon Lord Fen Tian, I would have killed it long ago. "


    "Since that''s the case, you''ll have to kill him yourself!"


    Tang Huan laughed.


    Just by looking at Feng Ming''s expression, he knew that the "Rocky Devil Spirit" must have had an idea against her. Since Feng Ming wanted to kill him, there was no harm in leaving him with Feng Ming. First, Feng Ming had undergone a rebirth and now, he possessed the Divine Armament''s "Flame Dancing Sword".


    "Alright, no problem." Feng Ming rubbed his hands together, his lips curling into a smirk, "Wait until we reach ''Dark Night Marsh'', let''s see how this old lady will deal with him!" But as she was speaking, her gaze landed on the space between Xiao Budian''s legs which was just resting on Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian quivered, clamped his legs together, and slipped down along Tang Huan''s back. Only half of his head was revealed, and his dark blue eyes were filled with fear.


    Tang Huan laughed and continued walking ahead.


    On the fields, the corpses continued to spread. Not long later, Tang Huan saw Human Allied Forces who had already settled down. In front of the great army, however, was a drowsy region. Between heaven and earth, everything was dark, as if even the rays of light being scattered from the high skies had been pierced into the pitch black ground by the sucking.


    that''s the Dark Night Marsh!

 C586

    Chapter 586 - Dark Night Marsh


    Entering the Dark Night Marsh from the Two Realms Plain was like entering the night from day to night. That vast and endless region was dark without any light for many years.


    The swamp was full of dangers.


    If one was not familiar with the terrain, it was possible to fall into a quagmire at any time and be unable to escape. Even if it was the Stage Nine Martial Saint, they would have to be cautious if they wanted to cross this area.


    Human Allied Forces halted outside the swamp, and that was the reason.


    And the reason why the Demon Clan was trying so hard to take over the Origin Continent was because the environment of the Tranquil Continent was extremely dangerous. The Dark Night Marsh would be past, and the Dark Abyss would be past. Behind the Dark Abyss would be the Endless Ruins, and the Abyss City would be over there.


    Whether it was the Dark Night Marsh s, the Snowy Mountain Splitting Land s, or the Endless Ruins s, they were all not good places.


    In this Tranquil Continent, only those who had adapted to the environment would be able to survive.


    Tang Huan did not appear to disturb the Human Allied Forces below, and directly controlled the aircraft to enter the Dark Night Marsh.


    The ground was dangerous, but there was nothing to worry about in the air. With a strange item like "Space Aircraft", one could directly fly into the sky.


    For the very first few hundred kilometers, Tang Huan saw countless of Demon Clansmen, all of whom had just escaped from Two Realms Plain. After wandering around in the sky for a while, he still could not find the s of the Demon Clan s. Tang Huan decided to stop searching and directly advanced towards the depths of the Dark Night Marsh s. Those Demon Clan warriors would definitely gather at the "Dark Shadow City" located at the center of the Dark Night Marsh.


    In the following journey, it was extremely rare to see those people fleeing in a sorry state. This was because they had already been left far behind.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Space Aircraft was like a cyan ray of light, constantly flashing past in the sky.


    With the guidance of Feng Ming, the previous Demon King, Tang Huan did not have to worry about getting lost at all. After resting several times during the journey, about a day later, a huge black silhouette finally entered Tang Huan''s and his group''s line of sight. It was a mountain peak that was a thousand meters tall.


    The mountain was enormous, and countless houses of varying sizes dotted its peaks.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were many buildings. Within each house, there was a white glow that spread out, illuminating the entire mountain, making it seem like a dream.


    This was the Dark Shadow City.


    In the Demon Clan, there were very few large cities, and in the entire Tranquil Continent, there were only three of them. One was Abyss City''s "Abyss City", one was Snowy Mountain Splitting Land''s "Ice City", and the other was Dark Night Marsh''s "Dark Shadow City".


    The news of Two Realms Plain''s battle and Demon Clan''s defeat had obviously not been spread back yet, so the Dark Shadow City was at ease.


    Tang Huan controlled the Space Aircraft and carefully approached the mountain peak. After a while, the aircraft pierced into the waist of the mountain like lightning, and then started moving between the buildings at a fast speed. Not long after, the aircraft arrived at a hall that was entirely made of giant rocks.


    "Savage Palace?"


    Looking at the three words on the signboard, Tang Huan unconsciously smiled. According to what Feng Ming had revealed, this "Savage Palace" was the residence of one of the eight great Demon King s, "Savage Heavenly Corpse". Both "Savage Heavenly Corpse" and "Rocky Devil Spirit" participated in this war, and after they fled back, they would definitely come to this Savage Palace.


    "Whoosh!"


    The aircraft opened the hall door a crack, entered in a flash, and then pushed the door open again.


    On the walls of the palace, there were many white gems inlaid. They were emitting balls of luster, causing the entire space to become transparent.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan, Feng Ming and Xiao Budian appeared in palace.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Tang Huan took in the surrounding situation.


    There were no Demon Clan s in the Savage Palace, but on the two sides of the palace, there were many eerie white skeletons. There were people, beasts, both big and small, some were tens of meters tall, some were twenty to thirty meters long, some were extremely low, some were extremely thin and some were even birds that were the size of a palm.


    "Collect bones?" I never thought that ''Savage Heavenly Corpse'' would have such hobbies. "


    Tang Huan laughed in surprise.


    But after a while, Tang Huan''s voice suddenly stopped, and his brows knitted slightly, there were actually very weak energy fluctuations within the bones. After sensing them carefully, Tang Huan was surprised. Although the energy fluctuations from the bones were weak, the energy hidden within the bones were extremely powerful. They were like dormant volcanoes, just that they had not exploded yet.


    "I''ve long heard that ''Savage Heavenly Corpse'' was researching the Bone Manipulation Technique, and from the looks of it, it seems to be true."


    Feng Ming rolled her beautiful eyes, and then said in a surprised tone, as if she had also noticed the changes in the skeletons, "Judging from the strength of the auras, there are thirty-eight of these skeletons here. There are six that have reached the Stage Nine, and the rest are all at the peak of the eighth step. Fortunately, the ''Savage Heavenly Corpse'' did not bring them to the Two Realms Plain. Otherwise, I am afraid that this war would have caused great losses to the Human Clan. "


    "We really came at the right time."


    Tang Huan laughed, and with a flash, he appeared in front of a skeleton that was a few metres long, and placed his right palm on it.


    In the next moment, the flames appeared from Tang Huan''s palm and extended out rapidly, causing the skeleton to tremble as though it was struggling to move, but it did not do anything else, in a while, the skeleton turned to ashes. Following that, Tang Huan moved his feet and arrived in front of the other skeleton, doing the same thing.


    Under Tang Huan''s full control, the flames did not emit any heat, nor did they alarm any of the Demon Clan''s experts. When they were being burned by the flames in Tang Huan''s palm, every single one of them was struggling. Unfortunately, no one was controlling them, as they were unable to retaliate against Tang Huan at all.


    After a while, the Savage Palace was empty, the thirty-eight skeletons had completely disappeared.


    "If the ''Savage Heavenly Corpse'' were to know about this, my lungs would probably explode from anger." Feng Ming pursed her red lips and chuckled.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian carried the Space Aircraft and floated beside Tang Huan, nodding his head.


    "Even if he is angry, he won''t be for long. Now, let''s just wait here. " Tang Huan laughed indifferently, following that, his figure flashed, and appeared in the corner on the left side of the door, quietly sitting down. Feng Ming''s body gracefully followed him.


    "..."


    After about two days, a wave of extremely loud noise suddenly reverberated out from within the Dark Shadow City.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming practically opened their eyes at the same time, and when they looked at each other, they saw a hint of happiness in each other''s eyes. Xiao Budian, who was sound asleep on the Space Aircraft, also seemed to have heard this sound.


    The Demon Clan was defeated and has returned!


    In addition to that, I would like to recommend two good books to you all. "Supreme Court and Young Master of the Campus" and "City Sovereign System". Friends who like cities should not miss them.

 C587

    Chapter 587 - Savage Heavenly Corpse


    About half an hour later.


    "God damn, I thought both sides were evenly matched this time, even if I lost, I wouldn''t have suffered such a miserable defeat. But who would have thought that those birdmen from the Tian Clan would actually interfere." A muffled curse could be heard coming from outside the hall. His voice was filled with uncontrollable rage.


    "Rocky Devil Spirit!" Feng Ming''s lips slightly moved, and did not make a sound. However, from the shape of her mouth, Tang Huan was able to deduce the number of characters she was referring to.


    "No worries, this Dark Night Marsh is a dangerous barrier to our Demon Clan, they won''t come here so easily!"


    A cold voice rang out.


    Feng Ming''s red lips trembled slightly. She nodded slightly, and judging from the shape of her mouth, the person who had just spoken should be the "Savage Heavenly Corpse".


    After being defeated in the Dark Shadow City, these two Peak Stage Nine Demon King s had indeed returned to the Savage Palace.


    "If it''s only the Human Clan, naturally, you don''t have to worry. However, with the addition of the Tian Clan, it would be hard to say." The Rocky Devil Spirit said in a low voice, feeling a little worried.


    "Wu, as long as we can endure for a few more days, reinforcements ¡­"


    The cold, emotionless voice of the Savage Heavenly Corpse rang out once more. As he spoke, a "bang" resounded, and the door of the hall was pushed open. The Savage Heavenly Corpse''s voice suddenly stopped, but right after, a low roar of anger sounded, "My ''Bone Puppet'', where are my thirty-eight Bone Puppets?"


    Before he could finish his words, a figure rushed into the hall.


    It was a four meter tall body. Its muscles were knotted, and its body had a greenish hue to it. On its head was a hideous and terrifying skull mask, and in its hand was a dark black long blade. Its gauntlets and handles seemed to be inlaid with small skeletons.


    His height was not too far off from the others, but he had an even more imposing and sturdy appearance. His entire body seemed to be formed from a combination of countless dark gray rocks, and within these rocks, a red light was faintly discernible, as if lines of fiery red silk were tying them together.


    What he held in his hand was an abnormally thick and heavy iron rod.


    Amongst the two of them, the one who wore the skull mask was the "Savage Heavenly Corpse", and the other was naturally the "Rocky Devil Spirit".


    "Who?" Who touched my ''bone puppet''? " Another roar sounded out, and an unusually dark and gloomy aura instantly swept out from Savage Heavenly Corpse''s body.


    "It''s me!"


    Almost at the same time Savage Heavenly Corpse''s voice fell, a clear voice resounded within the space of palace. Tang Huan sprung up from the ground and casually strolled towards the Savage Heavenly Corpse who had just stepped through the hall door.


    "Who are you?"


    Savage Heavenly Corpse suddenly turned his head, his two green eyeballs stared straight at Tang Huan, a burst of incomparable killing intent roared out, instantly condensing into a gust of cold storm that howled towards Tang Huan, as though it wanted to cut him into countless pieces.


    "I am Tang Huan!" Tang Huan smiled and spat out the four words.


    "Tang Huan?"


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    Almost at the same time, two cries of alarm sounded. Instantly, whether it was Savage Heavenly Corpse or the others, both of their expressions changed greatly as they became incomparably shocked.


    Even though they had never seen Tang Huan before, the name Tang Huan resounded like the clap of thunder in their ears. This time, they had never met Tang Huan on the battlefield before. They had thought that Tang Huan was not in the Two Realms Plain, but they did not expect that he was in not only the Two Realms Plain, but had even snuck into the Savage Palace before them.


    After a short moment of shock, Savage Heavenly Corpse became even more furious. "Tang Huan, you ¡­ How dare you, you actually destroyed my ''bone puppet''! "


    "Not only did I destroy your ''bone puppets'', I also want to kill you!"


    Tang Huan let out a cold laugh. Within his mind instructs (in a second), a dark red light flashed and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his hands, "You are a corpse to begin with, wouldn''t it be better if you turned back into a corpse today?"


    Seemingly at the very instant his voice fell, Tang Huan had already traveled through several tens of meters of space and appeared in front of Savage Heavenly Corpse. The longspear in his hands was accompanied by a monstrous heatwave as he thrust forward with a speed that seemed like a flash of lightning.


    There were many different opinions regarding the origins of the Savage Heavenly Corpse.


    However, there was one explanation that was most convincing, and that was that Savage Heavenly Corpse was originally a hero of the Demon Clan hundreds of years ago. After being killed, he threw away Dark Night Marsh''s corpse, but not only did his corpse not disappear, it had absorbed an extremely large amount of Evil Spirit Qi.


    Dozens of years ago, after Fen Tian found out, she bestowed him with a new soul, allowing him to come back to life and defend the Dark Night Marsh, being called the "King Corpse."


    "Hmm?"


    Savage Heavenly Corpse was shocked, he never expected Tang Huan''s speed to be so fast, but even though he was shocked, his speed did not slow down at all. Waving the blade in his hand, a dense black mist surged out, like a waterfall, it slashed down along the blade aura.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled up slightly as he used the "Eight Arts of the Phoenix Flash" to fiercely shift a small distance ahead of him.


    Almost at the same time, the Conqueror Spear retreated back, dodging the blade edge, then thrusting its spear out again like lightning, striking the blade''s body. The extremely terrifying power was like raging waves, gushing out from the spear tip, overwhelming and unstoppable.


    "Ding!"


    After a loud crisp sound rang out, as though he had suffered a heavy blow, the Savage Heavenly Corpse retreated a dozen steps before being able to stabilize his legs. Every step he took was incomparably heavy, and when the broad soles of his feet touched the ground, the stone floor instantly cracked and shattered, completely shattered by the Strength Qi and turned into fine powder that rained down from the sky.


    "Good Tang Huan, you truly live up to your name. No wonder the Dragon King fell at your hands! However, I''m not the Dragon King... "Huh?"


    They fell into a disadvantage immediately, causing Savage Heavenly Corpse to be filled with both shock and anger. With a roar, his long blade dropped, and he was just about to pounce towards Tang Huan again, but right at that moment, "Dingdang" sounds rang out, and the long blade actually split apart from the middle, falling heavily to the ground.


    "Divine Armament?"


    This sudden turn of events caused the Savage Heavenly Corpse to uncontrollably cry out in alarm. He suddenly recalled the news that was transmitted from the Origin Continent a while ago.


    "That''s right, dying under my Conqueror Spear is also your honor!"


    Tang Huan chuckled, his steps as fast as if he had flown. Leaping forward, the Conqueror Spear in his hand pierced forward once again, and flames started to rise from the tip of his spear. The raging flames twirled and revolved quickly, turning into a Flaming Pointed Awl and shooting out of the tip of the spear like arrows that had just left the bow.


    When the Divine Armament Conqueror Spear used the last move of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," its power was even more fearsome. When the Flaming Pointed Awl appeared, the terrifying heat seemed to envelop the surrounding dozens of meters, and in the blink of an eye, the blazing storm had already rolled forward along the cones.

 C588

    Chapter 588 - Killing!


    "Corpse King, I''m here to help you!"


    Seeing the power of Tang Huan''s spear, Savage Heavenly Corpse was startled, her mind was shaken, the expression of the "Rocky Devil Spirit" standing at the entrance changed, in a moment, she roared out, brandishing the steel rod that was as big as a bowl, she rushed towards Tang Huan.


    He understood clearly in his heart that, since Tang Huan was able to kill Eight Remoteness Dragon King before he obtained the Divine Armament, his current strength was even more terrifying. At this time, if he were to watch from the sidelines, after Tang Huan gets rid of the Savage Heavenly Corpse, it would probably be his turn very soon. At such a critical juncture, only if the two of them worked together would they be able to survive.


    "Rocky Devil Spirit, your opponent is me!"


    However, just as he took two steps forward, a crisp laughter that was like a silver bell entered his ears. Immediately, a red shadow appeared in front of him.


    It was the lady in red that was following behind Tang Huan.


    When he entered the hall, he had already noticed the woman''s existence. At that time, he had vaguely felt that her face and body were a little familiar, but she was only able to see her profile. And before he could carefully analyze her, her attention was attracted to Tang Huan, who had revealed his identity.


    At this moment, the red-robed woman suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Phoenix King, you ¡­"


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The Rocky Devil Spirit could not believe his own eyes and he could not help but exclaim in surprise. But before he even finished speaking, he was suppressed by a series of dense sounds that pierced through the air. Feng Ming was like a bolt of lightning, and the Flame Dancing Sword in his hands also thrusted out at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, the Savage Heavenly Corpse was already retreating rapidly and the broken blade in his hand was already slashing towards the Flaming Pointed Awl crazily. It was extremely fast, like a ray of light, it dragged behind it numerous afterimages.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Deafening whistling sounds rose one after another, and every time the Savage Heavenly Corpse took a step back, a blade would be swung out, and with every blade strike, there would be a cold and gloomy black storm roaring forward, striking the blazing Flaming Pointed Awl ruthlessly with the force of a thunderbolt, causing heaven shaking and earth shaking exploding sounds. The violent Strength Qi was like a wave, rolling and rolling in all directions.


    After a dozen or so slashes, the Flaming Pointed Awl that had been weakened layer by layer finally dispersed, but Savage Heavenly Corpse had already retreated dozens of meters back. Both of his arms that were holding onto the broken blade trembled slightly.


    "Hu!"


    However, before he could even catch his breath, he caught a whizzing sound. A huge fireball, like a meteor falling from the sky, explosively shot towards him, and wherever the fireball passed, the space rapidly fluctuated. An aura that caused one''s heart to tremble instantly filled the entire palace.


    "Roar!"


    Under the skeleton mask, Savage Heavenly Corpse let out a beast-like roar. He waved the broken blade in his hand again, and rays of black light rolled out and interweaved in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a thick black barrier formed in front of him.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the dark red fireball and the black barrier fiercely collided.


    However, just at this moment, Tang Huan had already chased after him like a shadow, instantly passing through the fiercely shaking void, the Conqueror Spear in his hand flew out, and with a "Ang" sound, the figure of Eight Remoteness Dragon King appeared.


    "Dragon King?"


    Savage Heavenly Corpse was shocked, and even though he was in a momentary daze, right at this moment, Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s huge claw had already landed on his neck. With just a grunt, the Savage Heavenly Corpse was already sent flying like he was riding on a cloud, heavily smashing dozens of meters away.


    "Plop!"


    The moment Pang Shuo''s body fell to the ground, the entire palace trembled for a bit. And under the slap from Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Savage Heavenly Corpse''s neck was already broken, his head slanted to the side, and the skull mask also flew out, revealing a rotten face.


    However, this kind of injury that was fatal for normal people did not seem to have much of an impact on Savage Heavenly Corpse. With a kacha sound, Savage Heavenly Corpse''s neck was reattached. However, before he could stand up, Tang Huan had already appeared beside him without any warning.


    With a grab, Eight Remoteness Dragon King turned into a Conqueror Spear and landed on his palm. Tang Huan''s arm seized the opportunity to sink as the sharp spear tip already pierced into Savage Heavenly Corpse''s abdomen at an oblique angle. Then, with a slight push, the Savage Heavenly Corpse was lifted up high into the sky.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Amidst the terrified shouts, a ball of black Qi suddenly rushed out from Savage Heavenly Corpse''s head, howling out of the hall. Seeing that, Tang Huan sneered, he threw the Conqueror Spear, and both of his hands started to dance, in an instant, the five fire dragons had already bared their fangs and brandished their claws, causing the black Qi to dissipate.


    After forging the three Divine Armament s, Tang Huan''s requirement towards the quality of his soul was even higher. Right now, he had already passed the stage where he could only accept powerful souls, if he still had a Divine Armament like the "Ghost-killing", he might still leave behind the soul of the Savage Heavenly Corpse. However, out of all the Divine Weapon Catalogue he had, none of them matched up with the characteristics of this Savage Heavenly Corpse''s soul.


    Under the sacred fire spell "Wild Dance of the Fire Dragon," the black gas quickly dissipated.


    With his right hand extended, the Conqueror Spear that he just threw back into his palm. Tang Huan''s gaze turned and looked out of the hall.


    Tang Huan stepped forward in a strange manner, and after a moment, his body had already appeared in the palace tens of metres away, while the figure inside the hall had turned into a ray of shadow that quickly dissipated. This was the effect of combining "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving".


    After studying in the Furious Billows Castle for the past few days, he finally got something out of it.


    Originally, when he used the "Space Moving", he needed to have the coordination of his hands. Of course, the purpose of those movements was to activate the Mind Power and merge with the void. If he could do this in any other way, those movements could be avoided. Tang Huan had now moved the movement in his hands to his feet and used the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" to cause the Mind Power to fuse with the void, combining the two together.


    This also allowed Tang Huan to unleash this kind of method at an even faster speed, and it was even more bewitching. However, there was one disadvantage, and that was that he needed more Mind Power. To use "Space Moving" in this way, the required Mind Power would be at least ten times more direct than this.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan wasn''t in a hurry. It was just the beginning, as long as he continued to study it, he would definitely be able to improve it.


    PS: Two chapters first. Next chapter is before 11 PM.

 C589

    Chapter 589 - Giving him a way out!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The battle between Feng Ming and the Rocky Devil Spirit was already nearing its conclusion. Under the crazy attacks of the Flame Dancing Sword in Feng Ming''s hands, the Rocky Devil Spirit was already at a disadvantage in terms of strength.


    At this moment, dozens of people had already gathered around the arena. However, no one dared to approach the battle circle.


    Many Demon Clansmen had already recognized Feng Ming''s identity and knew that she was one of the "Flamewing Phoenix King" of the eight great Demon King s. Everyone was surprised by her sudden appearance in Dark Shadow City, and what shocked everyone even more was that "Flamewing Phoenix King" seemed to have betrayed the Demon Clan and joined them.


    It was said that the young warrior of the Human Clan, Tang Huan, was currently fighting a great battle with the King Corpse in the Savage Palace.


    Of course, this situation was determined by the people around them through the roar of the King of the Rock. Whether it was true or not was still a matter to be discussed. Just as the few experts of Demon Clan were preparing to enter the Savage Palace to investigate, a slender black figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the palace.


    "Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan!"


    "The Phoenix King has indeed betrayed our Demon Clan!"


    "..."


    Everyone could not help but exclaim. The King Corpse and Tang Huan were fighting fiercely in the Savage Palace, and since the one who came out was not the King Corpse, then it must be Tang Huan. From this, it could be seen that the news that Stone King revealed when he roared was true, the Flamewing Phoenix King had indeed already sided with the Human Clan.


    After the short period of shock, the eyes that everyone looked at Tang Huan with contained even more unconcealable fear.


    Tang Huan had appeared safe and sound but the inside of the Savage Palace was dead silent ¡­ This meant that the Corpse King had already met with calamity.


    Just one Flamewing Phoenix King left, and Yan Wang was already not his match.


    If there was a Tang Huan who could easily defeat and even have the power to kill the Corpse King, Yan Wang might very well lose his life.


    "Aooouuuuuuuuuuu ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Rocky Devil Spirit also thought of this, and from his mouth he released a roar that shook the sky like a wild beast, it was actually filled with fear, and he desperately tried to increase the distance between him and Feng Ming, trying to escape. However, the Divine Armament in Feng Ming''s hands was like a gangrene, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Tang Huan stood at the entrance of the hall smiling, he caressed the Conqueror Spear in his hands gently, he had no intention of helping.


    He could tell that Feng Ming''s current strength had greatly surpassed the Rocky Devil Spirit. The reason why she was still fighting was because she wanted to use the Rocky Devil Spirit''s combat skills to train herself. Otherwise, the Rocky Devil Spirit''s sturdy body would have already been torn apart by her.


    Right now, Feng Ming''s attacks were getting more and more carefree, more and more smooth, to her, the Divine Armament was already extremely familiar with enemies.


    But Rocky Devil Spirit, who was her opponent, was so stifled that she wanted to vomit blood.


    In all these years, this was the first time he had experienced the feeling of being suppressed by someone. In addition to being terrified and furious, he was also extremely surprised by Feng Ming''s strength. A few years ago, he had exchanged blows with Feng Ming a few times, and the two sides were sure to win and lose, with their strengths only at the bare minimum. But now, he discovered that Feng Ming''s strength had already risen by a great deal, and amongst the eight great Demon King s, his current Flamewing Phoenix King could definitely be ranked as number one.


    In the current Demon Clan, other than the Demon Lord Fen Tian, perhaps only the "Special Devil Ape" in charge of the Dark Abyss could compete with the current Feng Ming.


    "After playing for so long, it''s about time to end it!"


    Feng Ming flapped her fiery red wings extremely quickly, and her playful laughter resounded above the palace. In the next moment, the Flame Dancing Sword in her hands had already brought down a sky full of red light, which poured down from the sky like a waterfall, completely enveloping Rocky Devil Spirit''s sturdy body within it.


    Rocky Devil Spirit''s eyes widened, he roared, and waved the thick iron rod in his hand, causing the Strength Qi to fly out ferociously, with an extremely terrifying momentum.


    "Ding ding ding ding ¡­"


    In a split-second, a series of crisp sounds of collisions rang out, like raindrops falling on a banana, and a jade plate fell from the sky. Soon after, small pieces of metal pillars flew out and heavily hit the ground. Dust and sand were continuously sent flying, causing a series of loud booms.


    The hearts of the surrounding people tightened, they could vaguely see that the iron rod in Rocky Devil Spirit''s hand was getting shorter.


    Within a breath or two, the length of the steel rod was less than a meter.


    The Rocky Devil Spirit was extremely shocked. He roared and fiercely swung his arm, causing the remaining metal rod to turn into a ball of light that shot towards Feng Ming. As soon as they heard the ear-piercing whistling sound, the Rocky Devil Spirit turned around and fled without hesitation.


    Seeing that, Feng Ming laughed coldly, the Flame Dancing Sword in his hands left them and rushed forward with bared fangs and claws as it howled through the air. Almost at the same time, Feng Ming flapped her wings, and her graceful body flew up into the air.


    "Hu!"


    The metal rod flew under Feng Ming and landed on the Savage Palace''s wall that was tens of metres away. "Boom!" After the "explosion", shattered rocks flew everywhere, sand rolled in the air, and the Savage Palace trembled intensely. At the same time, a one meter square hole appeared on the wall.


    "AWOOOOOOO!"


    At the same time, the Rocky Devil Spirit screamed in pain and smashed the middle head of the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf" with a backhand slap. However, both his arms were immediately bitten by the two other heads with their mouths wide open.


    Feng Ming gave chase and with a grab of his hands, Three Heads Dragon-Wolf''s body turned into a long sword and landed in his hands. His two arms fell to the ground and turned into a pile of broken rocks.


    "Chi chi chi chi ¡­"


    Subtle and sharp sounds of breaking through the air rose one after another. The longsword in Feng Ming''s hand danced swiftly, like countless fire spirits jumping and flashing lightly.


    Before Rocky Devil Spirit could recover his wits, a red light flashed and landed on his legs like lightning. Ripping sounds came out, and in a blink of an eye, Rocky Devil Spirit was on the ground while roaring wildly. His legs had actually turned into a pile of rubble, some big and some small, and were completely devoid of light.


    "Phoenix King, Phoenix King, have mercy ¡­" Rocky Devil Spirit cried for mercy in pain as his sturdy body twisted and his four limbs slowly grew out.


    "I really didn''t expect that even you would be afraid of death." Feng Ming chuckled, her body was like a fiery red flowing shadow, quickly circling around Rocky Devil Spirit, after she finished speaking, she had already returned to her original position, and the four limbs that Rocky Devil Spirit had just grown out of, had turned into a pile of shattered rocks.


    "Ao hou ~ ~" The Rocky Devil Spirit howled miserably and did not dare to move again.


    "Since he doesn''t want to die, then I will give him a chance to live." Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared at the side of Rocky Devil Spirit, his face revealing a strange smile, compared to the "Savage Heavenly Corpse" he had just killed, the "Rocky Devil Spirit" was much more suitable for him to be the Spirit of Divine Weapon.


    "..."


    Rocky Devil Spirit''s soul trembled as a bad premonition arose in the bottom of his heart.


    Author''s Note: Everyone should get a bonus. The wine-drinking "Peerless Heavenly Emperor" is currently doing an activity. As long as you enter the circle of "Peerless Heavenly Emperor" to comment, you will have a chance to win. There are a total of 1500 slots, with each slots having 100 mooncakes! Time of the event: Jan. 30 - Feb. 3, high winning rate, please don''t miss it.

 C590

    Chapter 590 - Special Devil Ape


    The Dark Shadow City was in chaos.


    First, Lang Ge died in the battle of the Two Realms Plain, and now the "Savage Heavenly Corpse" who was called Corpse King and the "Rocky Devil Spirit" who was called Yan Wang were killed one after another. This made the people of the Demon Clan in the city even more terrified. Without a strong Ranker to restrain them, Tang Huan and Yue Yang could definitely run amuck in the city.


    Moreover, the vanguard troops of the Human Clan and the Tian Clan had already reached outside of the Dark Shadow City.


    Now that the Dark Shadow City was without a leader, no matter whether it was the defeated soldiers who had just escaped, or the soldiers who were already stationed in the Dark Shadow City, none of them dared to stay. In an instant, countless figures were running for their lives inside and outside Dark Shadow City, desperately trying to escape.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming, on the other hand, once again entered the Space Aircraft, heading east.


    After a day or so, it was as if night had returned to day again. Within his line of sight, the mountains rose and fell, the peaks rose, but everywhere there was ice and snow covering the ground.


    This was the "Snowy Mountain Splitting Land"!


    In other words, at the border between Dark Night Marsh and Snowy Mountain Splitting Land, Tang Huan had discovered a mighty army of Demon Clan, with a minimum of tens of thousands of people. They were obviously heading towards the Dark Night City''s reinforcements. However, right now, the Nightmare City had probably already been conquered by the Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces.


    When Tang Huan appeared and secretly investigated, he discovered that there were a total of eleven Stage Nine Demon King s in the army. Although none of them could compare to the s and Rocky Devil Spirit s, it was still an extremely powerful force.


    Suppressing the urge to kill them all, Tang Huan entered the aircraft and continued west.


    Among the famous s, Howling Firmament Wolf King died in Maze Realm Forest, Sword Soul King passed away in Sword Crafting Valley, Xuan Ming Ghost King died in Forgotten City, Jiu Mo Sha died in the Demon Area Desert, Eight Remoteness Dragon King died in Furious Billows Castle, Savage Heavenly Corpse and Rocky Devil Spirit were killed in Dark Shadow City ¡­


    There was only Flamewing Phoenix King left, by his side.


    After calculating for a bit, Tang Huan realized that the eleven people in the army were probably the last few Stage Nine Demon King s. His judgement was approved by Feng Ming.


    Right now, the Demon Clan was basically going all out. What Tang Huan needed to pay attention to next were two people, one was the Demon Lord Fen Tian, and the other was the Special Devil Ape.


    According to what Feng Ming had revealed, the Special Devil Ape was originally a White Ape who had lived in the "Snowy Mountain Splitting Land" for hundreds of years. When his lifespan was near to the end, he was discovered by the Demon Clan Fen Tian and used to modify his soul. Not only did he survive, his strength had even risen once more, becoming stronger than the eight great Demon King s.


    Many Human Clan s thought that amongst the Demon Clan s, the strongest amongst them were the eight great Demon King s. But in reality, above the eight great Demon King, there was also an incomparably powerful White Ape. That White Ape was bloodthirsty and brutal, and in the Demon Clan, he had always been obedient to the Demon Lord.


    If he infiltrated the Dark Abyss, it would be best to save him before alerting the "Special Devil Ape".


    "Whoosh!"


    The Space Aircraft was like a shooting star, flashing high up in the sky for another two days before finally passing through the "Snowy Mountain Splitting Land". At this moment, he could finally see a bit of green, a stretch of rolling jungle, stretching far ahead without end.


    Tang Huan knew that he was right in front of the Dark Abyss. Through the transparent wall of the aircraft, he could already see the drowsy sky. Sure enough, the further one went, the darker the trees became. After only a few dozen li, the leaves of the trees had become as black as ink.


    After another ten miles, a black mist rose up, rising thousands of meters into the air.


    The mist was like an incomparably thick wall that extended to the north and south, with no end in sight. Beneath the wall of mist was the Dark Abyss who seemed to have split the entire Tranquil Continent into two. The surrounding light also seemed to have been absorbed by him, turning dim.


    The aircraft stopped in the dark forest at the edge of the wall of fog.


    The closer he got to the Dark Abyss, the more anxious Tang Huan became. However, the more critical the situation became, the more he needed to remain calm. In order to activate the Space Aircraft, he had already consumed a large portion of his energy. Before entering the Dark Abyss, he had to return himself to his peak state.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the bottom of Dark Abyss, threads of white light rose up from the ground, like an incomparably sturdy jade belt, causing this area of the Dark Abyss to shine a little.


    In the middle of the abyss, below the northern cliff, there was a large cave.


    Hundreds of disk-sized gems were inlaid around the cave. Bright white light bloomed, completely dispersing the darkness within a radius of several dozen meters. At the cave entrance, an unusually large figure was squatting on the ground like a sculpture.


    It was an White Ape, with an unusually tall and sturdy body. Even if he was just sitting, he was more than four meters tall, and from afar, he looked like a meat mound.


    It was the "Special Devil Ape", the second strongest warrior in the Tranquil Continent.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Special Devil Ape opened his blood-red lantern-like eyes, and stood up. He released an earth-shaking roar, and inside his mouth, sharp fangs flashed with a white light, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to have solidified, looking terrifying.


    A moment later, a red shadow appeared in the darkness in the distance.


    It was actually a red-robed woman. Her figure was tall and slender, her face was gorgeous, and a smile that could shake the world hung on her face. As she raised her hands and raised her feet, her entire body exuded an extremely moving charm. At this moment, her left hand was holding something that looked like a spinning top. It was giving off a misty blue light.


    The lady was Feng Ming, and the thing in her hand was the Space Aircraft.


    "Roar?"


    Special Devil Ape bellowed, his blood red eyes seemed to be suspicious, the killing intent in them slowly faded, it was obvious that he recognized the identity of the person who came.


    "Big Brother Ape, how have you been?" Feng Ming''s smiling face was like a flower, her figure was graceful, and leisurely walked towards Special Devil Ape.


    "Roar!" Special Devil Ape tapped his head and roared in response.


    "Big Brother Ape, on the orders of Demon Lord, I wish to enter ''God Forbidding Cave'' to interrogate a prisoner. I hope that Big Brother Ape can allow me to pass." Feng Ming said with a smile.


    "Roar?"


    Special Devil Ape growled once more.


    "Big Brother Ape wants to see the Demon Lord''s medallion?" Feng Ming seemed to understand Special Devil Ape''s meaning, he immediately shook his head helplessly: "Big Brother Ape, I''m really sorry, I do not have a badge this time. This order was not given to her by the Demon Lord, but reported by the King Corpse. "


    "Roar!"


    However, Special Devil Ape shook his head without hesitation.

 C591

    Chapter 591 - God Forbidding Cave


    "Maybe Big Brother Ape still doesn''t know the current situation of our Demon Clan."


    Feng Ming laughed bitterly, "Not long ago, the Dragon King was killed, the Furious Billows Castle was recaptured, and the Human Clan and the Tian Clan joined hands to attack our Demon Clan. In the battle between the Two Realms Plain, we suffered heavy losses, and we even lost our Dark Shadow City.


    "Right now, our Demon Clan has already retreated to guard the Snowy Mountain Splitting Land, and the Demon Lord is also in charge there, we cannot leave, so we called the King Corpse, who was in charge of healing the injuries of the Abyss City, to send a message to little sister, letting little sister come as fast as possible to Dark Abyss to interrogate that important criminal, this matter is related to the life and death of our Demon Clan."


    "Roar?"


    Special Devil Ape''s blood-red eyes seemed to flicker with shock.


    "Big Brother Ape, what little sister said is absolutely true." Feng Ming heaved a long sigh, "If Big Brother Ape is not willing to let me pass, then I can only report this to Demon Lord truthfully."


    "..."


    Special Devil Ape paced back and forth at the entrance of the cave. It seemed to be hesitating, but after a long while, it finally nodded and moved aside, "Roar!"


    "Thank you, Big Brother Ape."


    Feng Ming smiled and nodded towards the Special Devil Ape, then elegantly walked towards the cave.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan could not help but heave a sigh of relief, Xiao Budian was also patting his chubby stomach, looking like he was relieved.


    Before arriving here, Tang Huan had never thought that the Special Devil Ape would actually be stationed outside the God Forbidding Cave that held the prisoners.


    According to Feng Ming''s description, there was no one guarding this God Forbidding Cave, because there was no need for it. The existence of the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" made it impossible for any of the prisoners from the Human Clan and the Tian Clan to escape.


    However, it was impossible to do that.


    No matter how strong the flesh body of Martial Warriors s and Tian Clan Mages were, it would be difficult for them to reach the level of a Demon General of the sixth step. As a result, the majority of the criminals in the area could only stay within the God Forbidding Cave, whose pressure had been weakened layer by layer. Even if an extremely small number of people were able to leave this cave, it would still be difficult to leave. In the end, they could only return.


    Therefore, to the experts of the Demon Clan, the Dark Abyss was like a paradise, but in the eyes of the Human Clan and the Tian Clan Mages, it was tantamount to hell.


    Now, with the Special Devil Ape guarding the place, Tang Huan did not dare to barge in.


    Feng Ming''s understanding of this God Forbidding Cave was still limited to a few years ago. After such a long time, the situation of God Forbidding Cave was no longer the same as before. There were Special Devil Ape at the cave entrance, maybe there were other experts at the cave too.


    Even if Tang Huan and Feng Ming worked together, it would still be difficult to deal with this ferocious beast without making a sound. The moment he sensed Tang Huan''s purpose for coming here, he would notify the guards of the cave.


    Fortunately, the news of Feng Ming betraying the Demon Clan had not reached them yet, so they could use her identity as a "Flamewing Phoenix King".


    "Hu!"


    After entering the cave, Feng Ming gradually increased his speed.


    This cave was curvy, but it was extremely wide. The white gemstones embedded in the cave walls emitted a dazzling luster, illuminating the surroundings.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as they were dozens of metres away from the cave, the world-shaking roars of the Special Devil Ape came from outside. The roars seemed to contain a monstrous anger. Soon after, the ground of the cave began to shake as a thunderous rumble came from the outside at a frightening speed, continuously approaching.


    It was obvious that the Special Devil Ape had rushed into the cave.


    Feng Ming''s face changed, he immediately swung his hand, releasing the aircraft in his palm. Then, he quickly turned around and looked out of the cave, his expression serious. Although she did not know the specific reason, just by hearing that voice, she knew that Special Devil Ape had already understood that what she had said just now was false.


    At that time, she could only stay behind to block the Special Devil Ape, while Tang Huan continued to go deeper into the cave to save the person.


    "Hmm?"


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Feng Ming''s sudden action caused him to be unable to help from exclaiming in astonishment. Xiao Budian also opened his eyes wide.


    But after a short while, when Special Devil Ape''s figure appeared before his eyes, he vaguely understood that it was definitely because Special Devil Ape was suspicious of Feng Ming that he rushed in to stop him.


    After a slight hesitation, Tang Huan activated the Space Aircraft.


    Several years ago, Feng Ming might not be a match for the Special Devil Ape, but the current Feng Ming, even if he could not defeat the Special Devil Ape, would at least be able to fight to a draw with him. Even under such an environment, Feng Ming was unable to use the power in her body, but the strength of her flesh body was not inferior to the Demon King s either.


    It was imperative to rescue the old man first.


    "Whoosh!"


    Green light pierced through the skies and the Space Aircraft was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had left Feng Ming and Special Devil Ape behind.


    The deeper he went, the larger the cave became. After several tens of kilometers, the view in front of him became clear again.


    At the end of the cave, there was an abnormally vast space that was at least a few hundred meters in size. In the center of the space, there were a few stone houses constructed. Dozens of figures were gathered in front of the houses, and with a single glance, one could tell that they were Demon Clan. In the middle of them, there was a small and thin old man that was surrounded.


    That old man seemed to be a prisoner within the God Forbidding Cave. He was continuously kicked to the ground by a Werewolf, and then he continuously crawled up from the ground. The surrounding people of Demon Clan roared with laughter, and actually didn''t notice at all that a flying object, which was like a top, had appeared at the edge of this space.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the Space Aircraft once again slowly retreated back into the cave, avoiding the line of sight of the Demon Clansmen s. Immediately after, the top of the spatial realm started to undulate, and turned into a green vortex. Tang Huan and Xiao Budian started to rise, and entered into the depths of the vortex.


    In the next moment, a large and a small figure appeared within the cave.


    When he was inside the Space Aircraft, he didn''t feel it, but the moment he came out, Tang Huan had an incomparably stifling feeling. Although the surrounding space was bright, at all times, one could feel wisps of aura shuttling back and forth. This should be the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi".


    Moreover, this place only had the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi", and no nature spirit energy.


    Tang Huan did not care about being surprised, with a thought, he activated Genuine Qi. However, the moment the Genuine Qi touched his palm, it was immediately broken down by the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" that lingered around his palm. Tang Huan tried using the Mind Power, but it was also quickly eroded.


    Not only were Genuine Qi and Mind Power useless, the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" had even penetrated one''s pores and entered one''s body, melting and decomposing them.


    "The Genuine Qi and Mind Power are useless. I wonder how the Spiritual Fire is?"


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan activated the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", and a small ball of flames emerged from his palm.


    Author''s Note: Let''s start with two chapters. The next chapter will be held in the same time as yesterday.

 C592

    Chapter 592 - Wu Zhu


    In order to avoid alarming the Demon Clansmen in front of him, Tang Huan restrained the heat of the flames to their limits.


    It was the same as the previous two times. The moment this flame appeared, it began to be corroded by the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi."


    However, not only was the flames not dissipated, they had instead burned the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" which had come closer to them to a crisp. Seeing that, Tang Huan was immediately overjoyed. Although this "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" could erode all kinds of powers, it was not something that could be corroded by just any kind of power.


    To be able to activate the Spiritual Fire, coupled with the existence of the "Sun Spirit Body", even in the Dark Abyss, Tang Huan''s strength was not inferior to the.


    "Roar!"


    A faint roar that sounded like it could pierce gold and crack stone could be heard. It was the voice of the Special Devil Ape.


    In the space in front of him, the laughter abruptly stopped. Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, the Special Devil Ape''s roar seemed to be transmitting some sort of message.


    "What''s going on outside? Lord White Ape wants us to completely close the ''God Forbidding Cave''? "


    "Quick, quick, take this old fogey back."


    "Don''t worry about it so much, lock ''God Forbidding Cave'' up first."


    "..."


    The shouts rose and fell one after another, a wave of noisy footsteps approached, getting louder and louder, and dozens of Demon Clansmen s rushed over at the same time.


    "Ang!"


    However, when they were only a few dozen meters away from the entrance, a resounding dragon cry suddenly reverberated in the vast space. In an instant, a burly figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. His speed was as fast as lightning, and with a single leap, he had already landed in front of everyone.


    "Dragon ¡­" Lord Dragon King? "


    The crowd looked as if they had seen a ghost, astonished.


    The figure that suddenly appeared was actually one of the eight great Demon King s, Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    It was said that the Eight Remoteness Dragon King had long ago been beheaded by a Human Clan Ranker called Tang Huan, and now that he had appeared inside the "God Forbidding Cave", why was he here? Could it be that the news that came from Two Realms Plain was fake, and that the Eight Remoteness Dragon King did not actually die?


    But before they could recover from the shock brought about by the sudden death of Eight Remoteness Dragon King, the huge claws of the Eight Remoteness Dragon King had already reached them.


    "Bam!"


    The leading Werewolf was instantly sent flying. He didn''t even have the time to let out a miserable scream before his head exploded like a watermelon.


    "Lord Dragon King, you ¡­" Everyone was terrified, they never thought that the Eight Remoteness Dragon King would be so merciless and take action against their own people.


    "Hu!" Eight Remoteness Dragon King did not pause at all, his fan-like claws once again shot out.


    "Bam!"


    In a blink of an eye, another Demonified human was sent flying dozens of metres away. His head also exploded on the ground, while Eight Remoteness Dragon King did not stop moving, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    "Run!"


    Everyone finally came to their senses. They were all incomparably frightened as they scattered in all directions.


    But just at that moment, a black shadow flashed out from Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s back, and pounced towards the people of Demon Clan as fast as lightning, it was Tang Huan.


    While Tang Huan, on the other hand, had a tyrannical flesh body that could even activate the Spiritual Fire. Although the Eight Remoteness Dragon King was in a soul state, he was formed from a Conqueror Spear and was not affected by the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi", his strength was not weaker than before ¡­ Under the onslaught of the two strong warriors, the people of Demon Clan did not have any strength to fight back.


    In just a few short breaths of time, twenty to thirty more corpses of Demon Clan experts appeared on the ground.


    This was only half of it. The other half had already been turned into dust by Tang Huan''s "Nirvana Sacred Fire", and only several tens of weapons were left behind.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed, causing Eight Remoteness Dragon King to transform into a Conqueror Spear and fall into his palm. At almost the same time, Xiao Budian flapped his small wings, carrying the Space Aircraft s that were far larger than its body out of the cave entrance.


    A few hundred meters away, the two Werewolf s who were preparing to send the skinny old man back to prison were dumbstruck by this sudden turn of events.


    "Quick, run!"


    Seeing Tang Huan rushing over as fast as lightning, the two Werewolf s woke up as if they were in a dream. They immediately abandoned the old man and escaped in two different directions.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed coldly in his heart, although the Mind Power and the Genuine Qi did not work right now, the powerful force of the flesh body was still able to allow him to move at an astonishing speed. In a short moment, the distance between Tang Huan and one of the Werewolf was reduced to only a few dozen meters.


    "Chi!"


    The long spear was like a dark red glow as it fiercely shot out.


    After the flick of a finger, the Werewolf did not even have time to dodge, and his chest was pierced through by the Conqueror Spear as fast as lightning, flying out a dozen meters before falling onto the ground with a thump, while the Conqueror Spear, as if it had a life of its own, flew back, and landed in Tang Huan''s palm once again.


    Tang Huan leapt up quickly and chased after another Werewolf.


    His companion''s miserable state scared the Werewolf out of his wits. After circling around once, he rushed towards the cave entrance with all his might, wishing he could grow a pair of wings to fly out of the space. Unfortunately, his speed could not compare to Tang Huan''s. In just a few breaths of time, he was knocked down by a hundred meters away from the cave entrance. On his back was an extremely eye-catching hole, and fresh blood gurgled out of it.


    With one hand, he grabbed the Conqueror Spear that was flying backwards, Tang Huan quickly flew towards the skinny old man.


    "Divine Armament, Divine Armament ¡­"


    The skinny old man opened his eyes wide, staring straight at Tang Huan who was getting closer, his lips moved slightly, and he muttered the two words.


    "Senior?"


    Before long, Tang Huan was already like a black shadow, he arrived in front of the old man, discovering that he was badly injured, but was looking straight at him, as if he had lost his soul. then bowed to the old man, and said loudly: "This humble one greets senior Tang Huan."


    "You are a Martial Warriors of our Human Clan?" The skinny old man woke up with a start, his expression instantly becoming incomparably agitated. Even his voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Exactly." Tang Huan nodded.


    "Just came in from outside the Dark Abyss?" The skinny old man asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded again.


    Hearing that, the skinny old man laughed out crazily: "It''s been decades, dozens of years. I, Wu Zhu, finally see someone from the same clan who came in from the outside world again, hahahaha ¡­" After laughing for a while, the old man''s eyes had already turned red and tears were streaming down his face.


    Tang Huan could not help but feel a little sore. This old man was probably an illustrious person in the Glory Continent, yet he was imprisoned in this "Dark Abyss" for dozens of years. Even some of the great demons at the seventh step of the Demon Clan were able to beat him up and bully him like how they did just now.


    "Wu ¡­"


    After inwardly sighing for a moment, Tang Huan''s lips slightly moved, but just as she said that word, her voice suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly remembered that he had heard of this name before. After the departure of the Sacred Emperor''s Mountain and River, a Weapon Refining Grand Master rose up like a comet in Glory Continent. The Tools Method Attainments was extremely shocking, but that person had only been promoted to Weapon Refining Grand Master for more than ten years, and he had already disappeared without a trace, never to appear again.


    The Weapon Refining Grand Master was also surnamed Wu Zhu, and was born in one of the thousand year families of the Heavenly Forging City ¡ª the Wu Family.


    Wu Yixian was a descendant of Wu Zhu.

 C593

    Chapter 593 - Master


    "Is Senior from the Heavenly Forging City''s Witch family?" Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask.


    "I didn''t expect this little brother to have heard of the name of this old man." Wu Zhu wiped the tears off his face and laughed bitterly.


    "Senior''s name is like thunder in my ears."


    Tang Huan laughed, but in his heart, he was deeply moved. Everyone thought that it was very likely that something had happened to Wu Zhu, and his soul had already dispersed, but they never thought that he would actually be captured by the Demon Clan, and have been imprisoned in this dark "Dark Abyss" for several tens of years.


    "I''ve let little brother down."


    Wu Zhu''s old face revealed a bitter smile, and then said with curiosity, "This'' Dark Abyss'', to us Martial Warriors, is a dangerous place to hide, but little brother, you took the initiative to barge in, what is it for?"


    "Senior, I''m here to save someone." Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "I wonder if Senior has heard of Ou Xie before?"


    "Ou Xie... Senior? Of course I''ve heard of it, the Tools Method Attainments is second only to the His Sacred Emperor Majesty back then. Wu Zhu subconsciously nodded his head, but just as he said that, he seemed to have thought of something, and exclaimed: "Little brother, Senior Ou Xie is also being imprisoned here?"


    "That''s right, has Senior Wu Zhu ever seen him before?" Tang Huan said somewhat nervously.


    "Not really."


    Wu Zhu took a deep breath, and said with a frown, "If little brother didn''t mention it, I wouldn''t have known. I really wouldn''t think that even Senior Ou Xie would be imprisoned here by the Demon Clan." His voice paused slightly, then suddenly Wu Zhu said, "Little brother, do you know when Senior Ou Xie was captured and brought in?"


    "Just three or four years ago." Tang Huan hurriedly said.


    "Three to four years ¡­"


    A look of reminiscence flashed across Wu Zhu''s face, and after a while, his eyes twitched, and he subconsciously muttered: "Could it be him?"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s anxious face, Wu Zhu muttered to himself: "Regardless of whether it is before I was imprisoned in, or the tens of years after I was imprisoned in, there is not a single guard in this God Forbidding Cave. Everyone can freely move about in the God Forbidding Cave, but a few years ago, not only were there dozens of Demon Clan s guarding inside the cave, there are even ''Special Devil Ape'' who possess the strength of Peak Stage Nine guarding at the entrance of the cave. I have heard those guards mention that the reason the ''God Forbidding Cave'' had such a change was because a very powerful person was imprisoned inside. "


    Saying that, Wu Zhu added, "Reportedly, that man severely injured Demon Lord Fen Tian in the war between the two humans and devils a few years ago! In the past, I had always been trying to guess the origin of the voice, but hearing what little brother said, it is extremely likely that he is Senior Ou Xie. "


    "That''s him. Senior, do you know where he''s currently locked up?" Tang Huan said in joy.


    "He was locked up there."


    Wu Zhu turned his body and pointed.


    Tang Huan looked towards the direction of the hand gesture, and his gaze landed on the twenty to thirty metres tall wall, where a cave was actually with a door tightly shut.


    The caves in this space were divided into three levels. At the bottom level, there were many caves with doors closed, so this kind of inside the cave would probably contain prisoners. The second and third floor''s caves were basically all open, and only the place that Wu Zhu had pointed out, the entrance to the cave, was closed.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan beamed, "Time is of the essence, senior please release the other prisoners. Once I''ve rescued them, I will bring everyone to leave."


    "Little brother ¡­"


    Before Wu Zhu could finish his words, Tang Huan had already shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow.


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the edge of the dimension. Like a gecko, he crawled along the wall and quickly arrived at the entrance of the third floor.


    Both arms landed on the door and pushed, but the door did not budge in the slightest.


    Tang Huan slightly raised his brows, and in the next moment, the surface of his body seemed to be suffused with a layer of faint golden luster. Using the power in his arms once again, the terrifying flesh body immediately gathered both of his palms, and fiercely gushed out like raging waves.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, revealing a gap that was about a meter in length.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps moved slightly, and slipped in through the gap in the door. Xiao Budian, who had always been behind Tang Huan, also followed with a "Yiya" sound, carrying his Space Aircraft.


    In the center of the space below, Wu Zhu was dumbstruck.


    After a long while, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he softly muttered, "This little brother is truly a freak."


    He had wanted to tell Tang Huan just now that the uppermost level cave would require the flesh body of at least the level of a Stage Nine Demon King to be able to open the door. To Human Clan, even if it was a Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint, it was impossible for them to have such a degree of flesh body.


    But Tang Huan was too anxious, before he could say a word, he had already rushed over.


    What made him even more dumbstruck was that Tang Huan actually pushed open the door of the cave quite easily ¡­ Although Tang Huan had displayed his divine might before, killing countless Demon Clan experts, and even used some techniques that even he could not understand, he never thought that Tang Huan''s flesh body would be so tyrannical.


    Originally, when he heard from Tang Huan that he was going to bring out all of the people imprisoned here, he thought that he was just spouting nonsense.


    After all, in a place like the Dark Abyss, a former Weapon Refining Grand Master like him was not much stronger than ordinary people.


    Even if Tang Huan was extremely strong, and was able to stop the encirclement of many Demon Clan experts, it was also impossible to bring everyone out. This was because everyone did not have the ability to move around the bottom of the abyss that was filled with "Dark Spirit Devil Qi", but now, he realized that what Tang Huan had said might actually come true.


    When he thought that he had the chance to see the light of day again, Wu Zhu trembled with excitement, and immediately ran towards the caves with the doors closed.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment, Tang Huan''s heart was in turmoil, he flew along the several metres tall tunnel, and just like the space outside the cave, the inside of the tunnel was also lit up with light. In less than ten breaths of time, Tang Huan could already see the end of the cave, and a black figure appeared before his eyes almost at the same time.


    He was a tall and sturdy Black Costume Old Man, with white hair and a face filled with wrinkles. He looked like a piece of dried old tree bark.


    "Master!"


    Tang Huan shouted excitedly.


    Although it was the first time Tang Huan had seen him since his rebirth in this small world, his face had long since been carved into the depths of his soul. The Black Costume Old Man in the depths of the opposing cave looked much older than the Ou Xie of a few years ago, but Tang Huan could still recognize him with a single glance.


    In a few steps, Tang Huan was already in front of Ou Xie, but in the next moment, he realized that something was wrong with the old man.

 C594

    Chapter 594 - Rigidness


    Ou Xie''s breathing and heartbeat were both there, proving that he was still alive. However, it seemed as though there were no auras fluctuating between his body.


    It was normal for there to be no energy fluctuations. After all, he had been imprisoned here for several years, and the Genuine Qi in his body had definitely been dissolved by the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi".


    But they didn''t even have any spiritual ripples. This was completely inconceivable.


    Could it be that the old man''s Qi was extremely weak, and it was only because he was inside the "Dark Abyss", that his Perception Ability was not detected?


    While thinking, Tang Huan called out for a few more times. Ou Xie was still sitting cross-legged on the ground quietly like a wooden sculpture made out of mud. There was no reaction at all, which made Tang Huan even more worried.


    However, time was of the essence. It was imperative to save the old man first. It would not be too late to investigate his situation after he left the "Dark Abyss".


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian had already arrived behind Tang Huan, and was curiously sizing him up.


    Tang Huan calmed himself down and picked the old man up. With a thought, the Space Aircraft released a green light and immediately condensed into a vortex a few metres in radius. After Xiao Budian and Ou Xie were killed by the sucking, the whirlpool quickly disappeared, while Tang Huan carried the aircraft and flew out of the cave.


    Before long, Tang Huan had jumped down from the cave entrance.


    At this moment, within the vast space deep within the God Forbidding Cave, Wu Zhu and the others were all gathered at the center area, where approximately thirty people were gathered. Although the inner space of the aircraft was not large, it was not a problem for it to contain so many people. It was just that it was a little crowded.


    "Little brother, did you save Senior Ou Xie?"


    Upon seeing Tang Huan, Wu Zhu asked in surprise.


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Tang Huan, some of them were excited, some of them were curious, some of them were shocked, some of them were filled with anticipation, some of them were filled with disbelief, all of them had completely white hair, their aged appearance was not any weaker than Wu Zhu.


    From the information that Wu Zhu had revealed just a few moments ago, it was obvious that these people were all imprisoned here before Wu Zhu, and it was very likely that their ages were all above Wu Zhu.


    "He''s been saved."


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, while he spoke, he had already stopped in front of everyone, "Seniors, time is of the essence, let''s talk after we leave. This is a Space Aircraft, wait, it will absorb all of you seniors here, please do not resist it, seniors. "


    "Space Aircraft? This old man did not hear wrong, right? "


    "It''s said that only the Forging God Great World has this."


    "No wonder little brother Wu Zhu said that we can all see the light of day again. So little brother Wu Zhu actually has such a strange thing!"


    "..."


    The crowd immediately cried out in alarm.


    Tang Huan did not delay any further, in a blink of an eye, the Space Aircraft had already appeared above everyone''s heads. Amidst a violent buzzing sound, a resplendent green glow blossomed, and after a moment, a green vortex was formed. In a few breaths of time, all thirty plus people were inside the sucking.


    The swirl dissipated once again as Tang Huan rushed out of God Forbidding Cave like a galloping horse.


    From time to time, it would be mixed with a roar. Obviously, the battle between Feng Ming and Special Devil Ape was still going on.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s speed was unbelievably fast, constantly leaving afterimages. Not long later, a red and white silhouette appeared in front of him.


    "Bam!" Amidst the sounds of violent collisions, two rapidly approaching figures shot back like lightning.


    "Feng Ming, how is it?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan reflexively jumped and caught the red figure, but realised that Feng Ming was already sweating profusely, the red robe on his body was completely drenched in perspiration, sticking onto the concave lovely body, revealing a beautiful curve without a doubt.


    At this time, Feng Ming had clearly expended a lot of energy and her breathing became rapid. Her voluptuous breasts rose and fell rapidly, the right hand that was holding onto the Flame Dancing Sword also trembled, her fair and tender face had already turned red, making her look even more enchanting and enchanting.


    "Nothing serious."


    Feng Ming exhaled as if a burden had been lifted, and a smile appeared on her charming face. "Luckily you were able to make it in time, if you had come even later, I probably wouldn''t have been able to hold on."


    "Rest for a while first, leave the beast to me."


    After putting Feng Ming down, and placing the Space Aircraft by her side, Tang Huan took a few steps forward, and swept his eyes across the area in front of him with a pair of eyes that seemed condensed from essence.


    The strength of this Special Devil Ape was indeed a bit beyond Tang Huan''s expectations.


    He had originally thought that even if this Dark Abyss was limited in terms of strength, Feng Ming would still be able to fight evenly with the Special Devil Ape. Even if he was slightly weaker than the Special Devil Ape, it would still take a very long time for a victor to be decided. But not long after that, Feng Ming had already fallen into a disadvantageous position.


    If he had stayed any longer, Feng Ming would have definitely been severely injured by Special Devil Ape.


    Judging from the situation of the fight between Feng Ming and Special Devil Ape, the strength of the Special Devil Ape should be on par with Feng Ming''s strength outside of the "Dark Abyss".


    "Roar!"


    Special Devil Ape was also a little out of breath, but compared to Feng Ming, the situation was much better. It seemed to understand what Tang Huan had just said to Feng Ming, and a world-shaking roar came out of its mouth. Its voice was filled with anger, and its lantern-like eyes glowed even brighter with the color of blood.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan and Special Devil Ape shot explosively towards each other almost at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two of them was reduced to less than two meters.


    "Hu!"


    Wherever the fist passed by, the wind howled, Strength Qi churned, the might was extremely strong, even if there was a gigantic mountain below, it was possible to be smashed apart by the fist of the Special Devil Ape, which contained the power of at least fifty thousand kilograms.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, as he clenched his fists and welcomed the attack. At this moment, the golden lustre surrounding Tang Huan''s body seemed to have become even stronger.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two fists, big and small, collided with each other like lightning. Thunderous booms reverberated throughout the cave channel, as if it could even shatter eardrums.


    Following that, the place where the two fists collided seemed to have created a violent storm out of thin air, as it roared towards all directions. After the punch passed, Tang Huan actually retreated three steps back, and only stabilized his body, but the Special Devil Ape opposite of him instantly retreated more than ten meters away.


    "Again!"


    Tang Huan let out a cold snort. His footsteps moved quickly, and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his hands. After a moment, Tang Huan was already several meters in the air, the Conqueror Spear in his hand was like a ray of dark red light, sweeping towards Special Devil Ape''s head with an extremely heavy force, and releasing a series of ear-piercing hisses.


    "Roar!" The Special Devil Ape roared, his thick arms blocking the attack.


    "Clang!"


    Soon after, the clanging sound of metal clashing echoed in the air.


    Special Devil Ape''s body retreated a few steps, but Tang Huan felt as if his Conqueror Spear had smashed onto a hard metal block. His eyes could not help but reveal a strange look, this guy''s flesh body was so strong that it could even forcibly block Divine Armament''s attack.


    PS: Last month was the 6th on the monthly ticket rankings. Thank you for your support. Thank you for your rewards, Si Zhe, Yu Fan, Love Reading and other friends. Also, today''s update is the same as yesterday''s ¡­ ¡­ Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­

 C595

    Chapter 595 - Fen Tian Appears


    Although the current Conqueror Spear was not activated by the Genuine Qi and the Spiritual Fire, but with the Divine Armament''s own power, it was not something that a human''s body could easily endure.


    For Special Devil Ape to be able to block one of Divine Armament''s attacks, his flesh body must have already been refined to the pinnacle.


    "Hu!" Borrowing the power of the Special Devil Ape''s arm to block, not only did Tang Huan''s body not land on the ground, but he floated even higher, the Conqueror Spear in his hand spun once, and then smashed down once again with a speed like lightning.


    "Clang!"


    Special Devil Ape waved his arm again, a loud noise similar to metal clashing resounded, the echoes resonated incessantly, and Special Devil Ape who had just stabilized his body once again retreated explosively. But this time, before he could even stabilize himself, Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear smashed down once again with tremendous force.


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan shot after shot, the deafening sounds of impact followed one after another, while Special Devil Ape was knocked back dozens of meters.


    In the clash of flesh body, Special Devil Ape was completely at a disadvantage.


    White Ape opened his bloody mouth from time to time, roaring crazily. His pair of blood red eyes contained unconcealable shock.


    There were countless people in the Demon Clan, and the only thing that could firmly defeat it was the new Demon Lord Fen Tian. Even the Dragon King, Rock King and the other eight great Demon King found it hard to contend against.


    This was still within the Dark Abyss. If it were outside the Dark Abyss, it would be even more powerless to retaliate.


    "Roar!"


    Shocked, Special Devil Ape became even more violent. With a roar, his trembling arm once again swept towards the dark red long spear that was smashing down.


    After blocking six consecutive attacks, the endurance of Special Devil Ape''s left arm had reached its limit. It had swapped arms wildly, but not only was its attack abnormally fast, it was also at an extremely tricky angle, forcing it to continuously use its left arm.


    "Clang!"


    "Crack!"


    Even before the sound of the violent strike had finished echoing out, the sound of bones breaking burst forth. The Special Devil Ape screamed and retreated, his left arm drooping down.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan lightly floated to the ground and with a quick step, his wrist slightly shook. The Conqueror Spear''s sharp dark red spear tip flew out like a rainbow, its speed was unbelievably fast. Just a moment ago, it was a few metres away, but in the next moment it was already in front of Special Devil Ape.


    Special Devil Ape roared, his right hand clawing towards the sharp spear tip.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, with a rub of his hands, the spear rolled to the side and dodged the attack, the tip of the spear almost touched the Special Devil Ape''s left arm, and landed on its abdomen.


    In the previous few times, he had only touched the tip of the spear with Special Devil Ape''s arm, but this time, it was an extremely sharp spearhead.


    With a poke of the sharp spear tip, Special Devil Ape''s abdomen caved in at a speed that was hard to be seen by the naked eye. Tang Huan felt that the Conqueror Spear seemed to have stabbed itself into an elastic sponge, the more the spear tip sunk into the sponge, the stronger the rebound force would be.


    However, not only was Tang Huan not disappointed, his lips instead revealed a mocking smile.


    "Pfft!"


    When the tip of the spear was pushed to the deepest part, just as the rebound force burst forth, a strange sound came out from Special Devil Ape''s abdomen. In that instant, not only was the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand not bounced off, it had even pierced through Special Devil Ape''s skin and flesh, and drilled into his abdominal cavity.


    "Roar!"


    The Special Devil Ape wailed in pain, his body retreating quickly.


    Tang Huan followed suit like a shadow, not giving him the slightest chance to escape from the spear. The spear head sank even deeper into his abdomen, and in the next moment, the entire spear head had sunk into his abdomen. After a moment, Tang Huan swung both of his arms, the spear tip filled with a terrifying force struck his abdomen.


    After a short moment, Special Devil Ape''s body was sent flying into the air. He let out a shrill cry, and his abdomen, which had been torn to shreds, splattered with guts and fresh blood. Tang Huan stepped on the ground with his right foot, he leapt up once again, and the Conqueror Spear smashed towards Special Devil Ape''s head.


    "Roar!"


    Special Devil Ape endured the pain and roared, and turned his head to the side with all his might.


    In a split-second, the Conqueror Spear''s spearhead almost brushed past Special Devil Ape''s neck as it slid down, landing on his left shoulder. With a "plop" sound, the entire cave began to shake, and the Special Devil Ape''s robust body was directly smashed down by Tang Huan''s spear, causing a strong gust of wind to howl wildly.


    "Hu!"


    While Tang Huan was in mid air, the Conqueror Spear aimed at the back of the Special Devil Ape and fiercely thrusted the tip of the spear downwards.


    "Chi!"


    However, at this moment, a subtle sound of something tearing through the air suddenly sounded out.


    A small ball of black light shot out from the direction of the cave entrance. It was late then and had arrived first, accurately hitting the Conqueror Spear''s spear shaft.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound echoed from the inside the cave.


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt as if the Conqueror Spear in his hands was hit by a train engine running at a very fast speed in his previous life. An incomparably terrifying power exploded out in an instant, and Tang Huan was almost unable to hold on, his palms went numb, and the Conqueror Spear flew out of his hands.


    In the end, although Tang Huan clenched onto the spear with all his might, he was still pushed back.


    "BOOM!"


    When Tang Huan landed about twenty three meters away, the ball of black light also landed beside Special Devil Ape. Tang Huan looked over and discovered that it was actually an egg-sized pebble. It was black in color and after rolling a few times on the ground, it actually broke into pieces.


    Special Devil Ape escaped its calamity, and with a push on the ground with his only arm, his body bounced up. The indescribable pain coming from his abdomen made him stagger like he was drunk, and only after a few steps did he stabilize his legs, his eyes filled with fear and fury.


    Tang Huan did not chase after Special Devil Ape.


    Ever since he had been promoted to Stage Nine Martial Saint, Tang Huan fought against the guests from Forging God Great World, stood at the Xuan Ming Ghost King, Battle Dove Mo Sha, Battle Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Battle Savage Heavenly Corpse, Battle Special Devil Ape ¡­ It seemed like there was nothing he could do, but now someone used a small stone to push him back.


    The person who threw out the stone was unfathomably powerful!


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already uncontrollably turned to look outside the cave, and within his line of sight, a figure walked over at a steady pace.


    The three-meter tall and sturdy body was covered in a dark armor, and the helmet on his head covered his entire face, revealing only two blood-red eyes. On his back, there was a pair of giant wings, giving off a wretched blood-red color.


    As soon as the man appeared, a cold aura spread out, and this section of cave channel felt as if it was sealed in ice.


    "Fen Tian!" Suddenly, an alarmed cry sounded from behind him.


    "Demon Lord Fen Tian?"


    Tang Huan''s face changed, his pupils could not help but constrict, the armored man with blood coloured wings, was actually the number one Ranker in the small world, Demon Lord Fen Tian?

 C596

    Chapter 596: One is enough!


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, he turned around and ran to Fen Tian''s side. One of his claws was covering the bloody hole on his abdomen, while the other one was quickly gesticulating with it. His mouth was hissing, as if a child who had been bullied was complaining to his elders.


    Fen Tian lifted his hand, and with a slight wave, the Special Devil Ape felt as if he was listening to an imperial edict, and quietened down.


    After that, with a light flick of Fen Tian''s finger, a small, blood-red object fell into the Special Devil Ape''s slightly opened mouth.


    After almost an instant, the Special Devil Ape''s abdomen had already stopped bleeding, and the injuries on its abdomen and arms, for a fierce beast with strong flesh body like it, although they were not fatal, wanting to completely recover was not something that could be done in a short period of time. After all, its intestines had been destroyed, and its arms were broken.


    "Pah!" "Pah ¡­"


    Following which, Fen Tian clapped his hands and walked forward step by step.


    In Tang Huan''s and Feng Ming''s eyes, the opposing Fen Tian was like a huge moving mountain. Even though it was slow, it was as if his entire body was emitting an irresistible, terrifying aura, as if he could crush any obstacle in front of him into dust.


    Feng Ming squinted his eyes, his expression extremely solemn.


    Back then, when she obtained the Flame Dancing Sword that Tang Huan had successfully forged with his [Forging God Cave], Feng Ming had smiled as she said that even Fen Tian had the confidence to fight with him. However, now that she was facing this Demon Lord who was known as the strongest of the three clans, she couldn''t help but become nervous.


    It was the Demon Lord who turned her from a sculpture outside the Phoenix Nest into a human after all, and after that, because she was restricted by her soul, she had always been submitted to Fen Tian''s obscene might. Deep within the depths of her soul, there was always a feeling that Fen Tian was unable to resist, unable to be defeated.


    Now, even though she had gotten rid of Fen Tian''s control, she was stuck in an extremely unfavorable environment like the "Dark Abyss". It was difficult for her to completely unleash her strength. In this place, she couldn''t even defeat the Special Devil Ape, and it was even less likely for her to win when she fought with Fen Tian.


    Even if Tang Huan was added in, it was unlikely for him to win.


    "Feng Ming, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, you have grown in strength."


    Fen Tian paused for a moment to clap, then suddenly opened his mouth to praise, before changing the topic, "However, you were originally one of the Eight Great Demon King s, but now you have colluded with the Human Clan, and have completely betrayed our Demon Clan. What I hate the most in my life is betrayal, what do you think I should do to you? "


    His voice was extremely strange, as if it did not come from his mouth, but rather from his stomach. His tone was flat, and there was no killing intent in his words, nor any anger.


    When these words came out, Feng Ming actually had the urge to kneel down and plead guilty, but she only managed to hold back herself by clenching her jade-like teeth tightly. This also allowed her to understand that even if she was not in the Dark Abyss, but in the outer regions, she was still not a match for Fen Tian.


    "Hahahaha..." Just then, Tang Huan suddenly laughed out loud. "Fen Tian, you are wrong, this isn''t called betrayal, this is called abandoning the dark to the light."


    "Abandon the darkness and enter the light? Interesting? "


    Fen Tian started laughing in a low voice, as his gaze landed on Tang Huan, "If I''m not wrong, you are the genius Tang Huan whose reputation has skyrocketed in recent years, Human Clan. I have heard of your great name countless of times. To be able to become a and a Weapon Refining Grand Master at the age of twenty was indeed rare. Even in the Forging God Great World, he deserves the title of being a genius. "


    "You''re too kind." Tang Huan slightly narrowed his eyes, and laughed, "Every time Demon Lord hears this humble one''s name, it probably doesn''t have any good news."


    "You''re right."


    Fen Tian nodded with a smile, and said slowly, "All these years, I have been in the Abyss City, in seclusion, recuperating from my injuries. The first time I heard of you, it was because my foster son Fen Lei was killed by you in the Luo Fu World. The second time I heard about you, it was because the Furious Billows Castle was lost and was killed by you. "


    Tang Huan laughed, "Actually, the two Demon Clan experts who died in my hands were not the only ones."


    "Oh? "What else?" Fen Tian seemed to be interested.


    "Howling Firmament Wolf King, Xuan Ming Ghost King, Savage Heavenly Corpse, and Rocky Devil Spirit all died by my hands. As for the Sword Soul King and Jiu Mo Sha, although they weren''t killed by my own hands, they died because of me. From today onwards, the title of Demon Clan ''Eight Great Demon King'' will probably disappear. " Tang Huan said with a smile, but his eyes were fixated on Fen Tian, wanting to find some flaws on his body, but unfortunately, he was quickly disappointed.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Fen Tian''s tone did not contain any anger, it was just a slight surprise, "Xiao Tian had escaped into the Maze Realm Forest due to severe injuries and there was no news of you in the past few years, so it seems that he was killed by you several years ago. At that time, perhaps you had not even stepped into the Martial Master realm and could kill Xiao Tian, but Xiao Tian suffered a heavy injury once again, which was why you took advantage of it. The sword spirit took my orders to infiltrate the Sword Crafting Valley, it''s also been several years since I last heard anything ¡­ "


    Fen Tian spoke slowly, but the more Tang Huan listened, the more shocked he was.


    The causes of death for Howling Firmament Wolf King, Sword Soul King and the others were all different, but Fen Tian could roughly guess the cause of death for them.


    "From today onwards, it doesn''t matter whether my Demon Clan has the eight great Demon King s or not. At the end, Fen Tian laughed meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "After the mountains and rivers, there are only two things that can make this reputed one truly take a fancy to. Xing Meng can be considered half, Ou Xie can be considered half, and you can be considered one. To already possess such a cultivation at such a young age, your potential is limitless. "


    The smile in Fen Tian''s words became even wider, "If we can refine you into a puppet, then my Demon Clan will have ten more years at most and we will have a peerless expert who can truly step into the Heavenly Domain realm. With this kind of helper, I can sweep away both the heaven and the earth. After unifying the small world, I will bring you and Ou Xie to the ancient battlefield in the Fog Sea. With your help, I will completely enter the Forging God Great World through the Ling Xiao Ancient Road. "


    "Ou Xie?"


    Hearing Fen Tian''s words, Tang Huan''s face could not help but change, as his heart sank, "You also refined Ou Xie into a puppet?"


    "Not really."


    Fen Tian shook his head, "That Ou Xie has already touched the doorstep of the Heavenly Domain, the resistance of his soul is extraordinarily strong, my injuries before have not completely healed, even if I wanted to refine it he was rather powerless, thus I made a move last year to first imprison his soul, so that he wouldn''t be distracted and dissipate his soul. Now that I have recovered all of my strength, I can turn you all into puppets. "

 C597

    Chapter 597 - Enjoying You!


    Demon Lord Fen Tian''s tone was calm, as though Tang Huan was already in his sights.


    However, with his cultivation and strength, not only did he not give others a feeling of arrogance when he said those words, he instead revealed his incomparably strong confidence.


    Anyone would think it was normal for an elephant to say that it could easily trample an ant to death. However, if the ant said that it was going to bite an elephant to death, anyone with brain problems would think that the ant had a mental problem.


    Although Tang Huan did not feel that he was an ant, in Fen Tian''s eyes, Tang Huan was probably no different from an ant. If there were a hundred people around, perhaps not even one hundred of them would think that Tang Huan could defeat Fen Tian.


    Even Feng Ming, who was usually full of confidence in Tang Huan, was worried at this moment.


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, felt a bit more at ease. The old fellow had not been refined into a puppet yet, but his soul had been confined. Hearing Fen Tian''s last words, Tang Huan was not angry, but only smiled indifferently: "Fen Tian, your tone is too big, my master was able to heavily injure you back then in the Two Realms Plain, as his disciple, how can I let master be so focused?"


    "Your master?"


    Hearing that, Fen Tian could not help but be startled, but then he immediately laughed out softly, "Tang Huan, in exchange for you being that Ou Xie''s disciple, I was a bit confused just now, why did you come to this'' Dark Abyss'', it seems you want to save Ou Xie."


    After pausing for a moment, Fen Tian then slowly said, "Alright, from today onwards, you two will be my companions!"


    "It might be you, Demon Lord, who has become my Divine Armament''s artifact spirit!"


    Tang Huan laughed, and indistinctly shot a glance at Feng Ming who was beside him, the Conqueror Spear in his hand immediately flew out, transforming into the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s sturdy figure, it roared while baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, its speed was extremely fast, wherever it went, strong winds blew past, its power was terrifying.


    Behind Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Tang Huan shot out like an arrow that had left the bow.


    "Roar?"


    Special Devil Ape growled, as though he was surprised.


    Fen Tian snorted, his right claw striking towards Eight Remoteness Dragon King, and just as the sizzling sound came out, five blood red claws had already pierced through the sky.


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King waved his arm, and Pang Shuo''s fist met it head on without any hesitation.


    "Bam!"


    After a moment, a loud sound came out, following that, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King staggered backwards, his left fist had actually been shattered by Fen Tian''s right claw. Then, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s left arm shook intensely, and a new claw had formed again.


    But right at this moment, Fen Tian had already appeared in front of him like a ghost, the blood red claw figure once again pierced through the air.


    "Hu!"


    Behind Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Tang Huan''s slender figure flashed, and immediately threw out a punch. In a split-second, Tang Huan''s right fist collided with the blood red claw, and in the next instant, a dark red flame rose from Tang Huan''s fist.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the thunderous vibrations, the blood-red claw figure instantly collapsed and the fiery light dimmed. At this moment, Fen Tian took a small step back. However, as if he had suffered a heavy blow, Tang Huan unconsciously retreated a few steps back. The flame on his right fist had almost extinguished.


    "Ang!"


    The sound of a dragon''s roar echoed. Almost at the same instant that Tang Huan retreated, Eight Remoteness Dragon King dashed forward fiercely, and his right fist smashed towards Fen Tian''s shoulder with a lightning speed, as if he were an iron hammer that contained a hundred kilograms of power. The terrifying Strength Qi spread out, and it seemed as if it could blast a hole in the air.


    At that moment, Tang Huan managed to stabilize his footsteps, causing the blood in his body to boil.


    With his strength, he might be able to contend against Fen Tian in other places, but in this "Dark Abyss," he was absolutely no match for Fen Tian. Fen Tian''s strength was also like the Spiritual Fire, and he was not affected by the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" here, moreover, its power was extremely cold, and could actually greatly restrain the Spiritual Fire.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly changed, but his reaction was not slow at all.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, the Space Aircraft had already arrived above their heads and released an excited buzz, while Feng Ming arrived beside Tang Huan almost at the same time.


    "Bam!"


    The green light condensed into a vortex, enveloping Tang Huan and her inside, at the same time, an intense sound resonated out in the cave, and Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s fist imprinted the blood red claw figure once again. The gloomy and cold Strength Qi rippled out crazily, Fen Tian''s body shook for a moment, then the Eight Remoteness Dragon King flew back, just as he was about to collide with the Space Aircraft, his muscular body immediately turned into a Conqueror Spear, and was grabbed by Tang Huan.


    In a blink of an eye, the green vortex had converged, and Tang Huan and the black vortex had disappeared without a trace.


    In a rather crowded space, the figures of Tang Huan and Feng Ming immediately appeared. Without stopping for even a moment, Tang Huan rushed to the front of the round center stage like a tornado.


    "Whoosh!" The Space Aircraft continued to rise, and then like a ray of green light, it stuck close to the top of the cave and shot out. Fen Tian was startled, but in the next moment, the green light already flew above his head, dragging a string of afterimages behind it, and rushed towards dozens of meters.


    "Roar!" Special Devil Ape raised his claws and pointed it out, shouting anxiously.


    "Space Aircraft?"


    Fen Tian muttered out, "This is the stuff of the Forging God Great World, it''s interesting, since that''s the case, then I will accompany you and have fun." Fen Tian''s tone of voice seemed to be filled with ridicule, and the moment he finished speaking, the pair of blood-red wings on Pang Shuo''s back had already spread out.


    "Hu!"


    With a flap of both wings, Fen Tian gave chase, his speed was actually not the slightest bit inferior to the Space Aircraft.


    In the blink of an eye, Fen Tian and the flying spatial gate had already charged out of the "God Forbidding Cave", into the boundless black mist.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan''s face was gloomy, his mind completely focused, while Xiao Budian quietly laid on top of the Tang Huan Divine Gang.


    "Fen Tian?"


    The surroundings resounded with cries of alarm as the expressions of Wu Zhu and the others abruptly changed.


    Feng Ming had already roughly explained the situation outside. Other than everyone being shocked, they were extremely worried. Half of them were captured by Fen Tian himself, so they had a deep understanding of his strength. Tens or even hundreds of years ago, Fen Tian''s strength was already so tyrannical, and in the current Demon Lord, no one could match him. It was already very good that Tang Huan was able to escape with his Space Aircraft in front of her.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C598

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    "I''m really unlucky, to think that Fen Tian would actually appear at the ''God Forbidding Cave'' at this time."


    "Yeah, as long as he comes a little later, we''ll all be out."


    "Now that things have come to this, there is no need to blame anyone but you. It is a pity that you have implicated little brother Tang Huan. If it were not for the fact that he took so long to absorb us all, he would have rushed out of the ''God Forbidding Cave'' just in time for Fen Tian to arrive. "


    "..."


    In the crowd, soft murmurs could be heard from time to time.


    Everyone was exchanging looks. Some of them were worried, some of them were regretful, some of them were heartbroken, and some of them were helpless.


    Although Tang Huan heard the surrounding voices, he did not move in the slightest.


    Tang Huan believed that the Space Aircraft''s speed would be unleashed to its limits in his hands, even if it was Fen Tian himself, he would not be able to catch up in a short amount of time. Of course, if he continued to do so for a long period of time, the result of using up all of Tang Huan''s energy was obvious.


    However, Tang Huan also never thought of completely getting rid of Fen Tian.


    "Whoosh!"


    Time flew, the Space Aircraft continued to pass through the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" that was churning violently like clouds and mist. Fen Tian flapped his blood-red wings a few dozen meters behind him. His speed was just as frightening as the others and the thick black mist in his surroundings seemed to be blown around by a hurricane, becoming even more unpredictable.


    The two sides stayed at this distance, one in front and the other behind.


    Tang Huan tried his best to control the Space Aircraft, but it was difficult for him to pull apart the distance between them.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Staring at the green light that looked like it was about to disappear into the darkness at any moment, Fen Tian''s blood-colored eyes revealed a faint look of surprise. Before this, although he had never personally seen a Space Aircraft, he had read many ancient books related to this.


    This kind of spatial artifact could only be created by someone who was proficient in space magic and fire magic. As for space magic, it didn''t come from the Tian Clan in this small world. In this small world, no one was able to successfully forge such a strange tool.


    Different Stage Nine Rankers would be able to activate the same Space Aircraft at different speeds, and Tang Huan was definitely the fastest among them.


    "Not only is this little guy''s potential greater than his master''s, his strength might also be stronger than his master''s."


    Fen Tian''s speed did not slow down in the slightest, yet his eyes still flashed faintly. After an instant, his blood-red eyes contained a hint of excitement that was difficult to conceal. As far as he was concerned, since he was going to refine a puppet, the strength of the original body would naturally be as great as the strength of the original body.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, one could imagine how powerful he would be if he could refine it into a puppet.


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling Fen Tian became to let him escape.


    In front, the inside of the Space Aircraft had already quieted down.


    After their initial worries about their gains and losses, the Martial Warriors s who had been imprisoned for several tens of years had regained their composure, and looked as if they were about to resign themselves to fate.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡ª ¡ª


    After a long while, there was suddenly some light in everyone''s eyes. It was the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" that was thrown down the transparent wall. Although the sky was still blurry, it was still much clearer than when they were at the "Dark Abyss".


    "We''re rushing out."


    Feng Ming lightly patted her hands, and happily called out.


    When she was in the Dark Abyss, although he wasn''t completely powerless to resist like the Martial Warriors and the Tian Clan, the invasion of the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" made her feel helpless, especially when fighting with the Special Devil Ape. That kind of powerless feeling made her feel even more aggrieved.


    Outside of Dark Abyss, her strength was no longer restricted, and even if it was Fen Tian, he still had the guts to fight her.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Space Aircraft flew towards the left side of the Dark Abyss, and before long, it had passed through the forest. The snow-covered mountain range entered everyone''s eyes.


    But right at that moment, the Space Aircraft suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm?"


    Dozens of meters away, Fen Tian flapped his blood-red wings lightly, and his speed dropped suddenly, while he let out a low cry in surprise. From his line of sight, Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s figures actually came out from the Space Aircraft s, floating lightly above the snow ground.


    "Tang Huan, you are quite bold, you actually stopped running." Fen Tian was a little surprised. She retracted her wings and also floated down.


    "You are an artifact spirit. I haven''t even gotten my hands on you, how could I possibly run away?" Tang Huan laughed out loud. In between the mind instructs (in a second), a dark red light flashed and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm once again.


    "Tang Huan, do you think that just by leaving the ''Dark Abyss'', you can contend against me?"


    Fen Tian also laughed crazily, "Fine, I want to see if you will become my puppet or if I will become your artifact spirit." Before the voice fell, Fen Tian''s figure had already shot out. Like a flash, his speed was unbelievably fast.


    At practically the same time, Tang Huan followed a miraculous rhythm and took five steps forward.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s figure appeared twenty to thirty meters away without any warning, and the Dragon and Phoenix Lance in his hand welcomed Fen Tian''s lightning bolt shot out, the flames on the spearhead swirled, and in that moment, a Flaming Pointed Awl roared out.


    At this time, the figure of Tang Huan beside him had just disappeared.


    "Good move!"


    Even someone as strong as Fen Tian was shocked, and then couldn''t help but praise him.


    The illusion remained in place, but the real body had already appeared in the distance. This method immediately made Fen Tian think of space magic. It was said that there was a method called "Space Moving" that allowed one to travel through the void. However, Tang Huan''s method was somewhat different from the "Space Moving".


    "Break for me!" However, although he praised it, Fen Tian''s counterattack was not slow at all. Her claws were like butterflies piercing through flowers as they swiftly danced, layers and layers of claws pouncing towards the Flaming Pointed Awl, densely packed like a locust swarm, overwhelming, and extremely gloomy aura spread outwards.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    After a few breaths, the sharp sound had already stirred up the air and the Flaming Pointed Awl was being torn apart bit by bit. The hot and cold powers clashed against each other crazily and the unusually fierce aura roared in all directions.


    With the combination of "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving", his figure suddenly appeared next to Fen Tian. The Conqueror Spear in his hands swept out horizontally, bringing about a scorching heat wave that was as fierce as lightning, and charged forward with unstoppable force.


    Compared to when he was in God Forbidding Cave, the power contained within Tang Huan''s spear was many times stronger.


    "Bam!"


    Fen Tian immediately swiped his claw forward, with a violent sound, the spear and claws fiercely clashed, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s palm bounced back, and he also retreated a few steps back. In front of him, Fen Tian had also floated backwards a few meters. Another large cloud of snow had risen into the air and was instantly melted away by the heat wave.

 C599

    Chapter 599 - I Must Be It!


    "Again!" Fen Tian''s blood-red eyes flashed with a hint of seriousness, but he still let out a low shout, and shot forward without pause.


    "Hu!"


    Almost at the same time, his right hand pulled back, and a Blood Red Great Sword appeared in his palm. He waved it a few times, causing a blood colored storm to swirl and surge forward.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" were quickly circulating. "Nirvana Sacred Fire", "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" were activated to the extreme, and under the embrace of the Genuine Qi, a terrifying heat wave roared out.


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst the quaking sounds, the flames on the pike in Tang Huan''s palm suddenly flared up, and the heat was also increased by a great deal.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan moved as though he was flying, the long spear was like a fire dragon leaving its hole, carried along a monstrous heat wave, and with an earth-shattering momentum, it smashed towards the blood colored storm.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The cold and hot waves collided ferociously, and at the point where the two clashed, a terrifying Strength Qi roared out, and ripples that could even be seen with the naked eye appeared in the air.


    An instant later, thunderous booms sounded out once again. It was because after the two waves of wind, the Fire Red Spear Radiance and the blood colored sword qi clashed together, and an even more ferocious force surged out like a storm, shaking everything around it, forcing Tang Huan and Fen Tian to retreat backwards.


    Before the Conqueror Spear and that Blood Red Great Sword even touched each other, they had already retreated along with the two people.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two silhouettes once again brandished their weapons, crazily dashing towards each other. The two storms of cold and hot energy ferociously collided once again.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Earth-shaking explosions rang out one after another, shaking the entire sky.


    The two figures closed in again and again while retreating time and time again, and the terrifying Strength Qi continued to spread out, enveloping a radius of tens of metres. Incomparable berserk energy filled the entire space, the space twisted rapidly, as though it was about to collapse at any time.


    In that moment, sand and rocks flew at the edge of the snow-capped mountain, and the wind and clouds changed color, as if doomsday had arrived.


    Roughly a hundred meters away, Feng Ming stood quietly with the Space Aircraft in his hands, his clothes fluttering in the wind.


    At this moment, unconcealable shock could be seen within her beautiful black eyes.


    Whether it was Tang Huan or Fen Tian, both of their abilities had exceeded her imagination. Fen Tian had cultivated for a hundred years, so it was not strange for him to have such strength, but Tang Huan had only cultivated for a few years.


    If Tang Huan and Fen Tian released their Qi, ordinary Stage Nine Rankers would not be able to fight even if they stood in front of them.


    Feng Ming was not afraid of battle, but she reckoned that when she faced Tang Huan and Fen Tian, even if she used all her powers, she could only hold on for a few dozen breaths of time. If she used even a little bit more time, she would definitely lose, and there were very few out of the three clans that had her level of strength.


    After a long while, Feng Ming finally calmed her mind. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed as she tried her best to catch the trajectory of the attacks from the two weapons.


    She did not immediately participate in the battle between Tang Huan and himself. It was not that she did not want to fight, but it was that she did not have the time to do so yet. What felt the most about this battle was none other than Tang Huan. As long as the time was right, Tang Huan would naturally send her a signal. Before that, he could just watch from the side.


    If he were to rashly join this level of battle, it would only cause more trouble for Tang Huan.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the midst of the piercing sound, Fen Tian and Tang Huan were once again forced to float backwards from the terrifying Strength Qi.


    "Tang Huan, you have really surprised me. Right now, I am becoming more and more interested in you! You puppet, I''m taking you for sure! "


    Fen Tian stepped forward and waved the greatsword, causing a loud laugh to ring out. But in the bottom of his heart, he was not surprised by Tang Huan''s performance, but was extremely shocked.


    He trained in a kind of extremely yin and evil power, but once it reached a certain point, even something as powerful as the "Nirvana Spiritual Fire" would not be able to harm him.


    It was because of this that he was not afraid of the blazing flames that Tang Huan had activated within the "God Forbidding Cave". However, right here, the heat energy contained within Tang Huan''s flames suddenly increased exponentially, to the point where it formed an extremely strong restraining effect on his strength, causing him to feel that he was tied down.


    Even a few years ago, when he was facing Tang Huan''s master, Ou Xie, he had never felt such a feeling.


    Although both of them were injured in the battle with Ou Xie, Fen Tian fought to his heart''s content and was incomparably satisfied. However, the battle with Tang Huan caused him to feel even more stifled.


    "You artifact spirit, I also want it."


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, his body was like a flash of lightning, the Conqueror Spear in his hand swung, he was even faster in thrusting out like lightning, a captivating red spear light shot out.


    However, before the spear could strike Fen Tian''s blood colored sword qi, Tang Huan''s figure had already appeared beside him without a sound, and with another spear thrust, the spear tip penetrated through the air and aimed at Fen Tian''s right waist.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Explosions rang out in front of him as Tang Huan''s remaining figure disappeared. At the same time, the blazing heat attacked from the side, causing Fen Tian to immediately realize that something was wrong as the gigantic sword in his hand slashed downwards. The blood-colored aura seemed to have solidified as it poured down from the blade.


    "Bam!"


    When the blood colored Qi and the spear light clashed, the tip of the spear light had already touched the armor on Fen Tian''s waist, and actually knocked him flying for a few metres before suddenly falling to the ground. Once again, he looked at Tang Huan''s figure which had disappeared, obviously having moved once again.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Fen Tian turned his arm and turned around, chopping down with his sword.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    From time to time, the sounds of the battle could be heard. The battle seemed less intense, but it seemed to be even more dangerous.


    Tang Huan vividly displayed the "Space Moving" which had merged with the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork". His figure fluctuated between the front and back, left and right, as his illusions changed, and his movements also became more unpredictable and unpredictable. With such a method combined with pure attacks, it was difficult to differentiate between the truth and the falsehood.


    Even Fen Tian was starting to panic.


    "Tang Huan, I had originally wanted to accompany you to have a good time. Since you are so tactless, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" After the fourth time Tang Huan''s body was swept across by the blazing spear light, Fen Tian could not help but growl lowly, and his buzzing voice was filled with thick anger.


    "I''d like to see how ruthless you are!" Tang Huan laughed, his figure stopping in his tracks, but in reality, he had changed his position once again. He was not afraid of Fen Tian getting angry, but he was afraid that Fen Tian would not get angry. This Fen Tian was simply too strong, if there were any huge fluctuations in her emotions, it would be easier for her to expose her weak points.

 C600

    Chapter 600 - Blood Red Heavenly Domain? Sword Soul?


    "Very well, I will fulfill your wish!"


    Fen Tian roared, the gigantic sword in his hand suddenly stopped, and the Blood Red Odor, with the gigantic sword as the center, swept towards all directions.


    His speed had already reached an unimaginable level.


    The moment Tang Huan appeared behind Fen Tian, a bad premonition arose in his heart as he continuously stomped his feet. In the next moment, the Blood Red Odor had already whistled past, and Tang Huan''s figure immediately disappeared into thin air. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s true body had already appeared in a dozen meters away.


    "Hu!"


    And it was also precisely at this moment, that the Blood Red Odor once again tumbled over Tang Huan''s body, and continued to expand for over ten meters.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding dozens of meters were covered with a dense blood color, and an extremely terrifying aura shot up into the sky.


    Tang Huan''s expression changed slightly, he felt that this blood colored space had been cut apart by a cold and sinister energy, and Fen Tian seemed to have become the ruler of this space. It was as if he was trapped in a prison, and he even felt like he was being beheaded.


    "Heavenly Domain?"


    Seemingly due to a conditioned reflex, these two characters appeared in Tang Huan''s mind, and a hint of shock flashed in his eyes.


    "Heavenly Domain?" More than a hundred meters away, the shocked and uncertain Feng Ming turned pale with fright when she heard Tang Huan''s words. Fen Tian had already surpassed the Heavenly Domain-level Expert of the Stage Nine?


    "That''s right, this is my Heavenly Domain."


    Fen Tian held onto the Blood Red Great Sword, and walked towards Tang Huan step by step. As he moved, the blood-colored Heavenly Domain also moved forward.


    At this time, Tang Huan suddenly revealed a brilliant smile: "Fen Tian, if you were a real Heavenly Domain-level Expert, you could have easily killed me with a single strike from the ''God Forbidding Cave''. I simply cannot come to this place, and more so, I cannot stand around you for so long."


    "This Heavenly Domain of yours, at most only has a bit of the Heavenly Domain''s power, he''s not a real Heavenly Domain!"


    When he said those last words, Tang Huan stared straight at Fen Tian. The moment he said those words, he acutely noticed that Fen Tian''s footsteps seemed to pause slightly. This made Tang Huan feel relieved, and confidence surfaced in his eyes.


    "You are right, I have only barely touched the threshold of the Heavenly Domain." Fen Tian not only did not conceal anything, he even laughed out loud, "Compared to a real Heavenly Domain, this one only possesses ten percent power at most. But even so, it''s enough to deal with you."


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Tang Huan laughed again, and suddenly retreated.


    At this moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was circulating at a speed that had never been seen before.


    After being enveloped by the Blood Red Heavenly Domain, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" seemed to have received a huge stimulation, and immediately erupted with an extremely fierce resistance, causing the feeling of being bound and shackled that Tang Huan had experienced to be greatly reduced, and his entire body relaxed.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Fen Tian was startled, and in an instant, he regained his senses. He strode forward quickly, and at the same time, a condensed Blood Red Odor shot out from the helmet like an extremely sharp needle, flying across the sky at an astonishing speed, and approached Tang Huan.


    Sensing the incoming red light, Tang Huan''s pupils suddenly shrank. With the Conqueror Spear in his hand raised, a bunch of spear lights wrapped in overflowing heat ruthlessly collided against the red light.


    "Chi!"


    However, just as the two were about to make contact, the needle-like blood colored Qi seemed to leap like a spiritual object, actually dodging the spear beams, and swept across the top of the spear, accurately piercing through Tang Huan''s forehead in less than half a blink of an eye.


    "Soul attack!"


    Just as that thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, he suddenly felt a chill, and a strand of extremely cold air rushed straight into his soul before exploding.


    At this moment, Tang Huan finally remembered that what Fen Tian was most proficient in seemed to be soul control techniques.


    Whether it was Feng Ming turning from a statue into a human, or the Sword Soul King reviving from death, or even extending the life of the Special Devil Ape, they were all closely linked to his soul. Fen Tian had even refined a soul rune and a soul seal for Fen Lei, Fen Han and the other young masters. This showed how accomplished they were in the way of the soul.


    To Fen Tian, directly attacking another person''s soul was obviously not a difficult matter.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As the cold air raged inside his body, it was as if raging billows and stormy waves were set off within Tang Huan''s soul.


    It was at this moment that an extremely terrifying sword intent suddenly roared out from the depths of his soul. The two powers clashed fiercely with each other inside his soul, after a while, the sword intent already had the upper hand, the cold Qi disappeared, the sword intent retreated, and Tang Huan''s soul returned to normal.


    "This is ¡­" Sword Soul? "


    could not help but exclaim out loud from tens of metres away. His footsteps suddenly stopped as his pair of blood red eyes stared straight at Tang Huan.


    Sensing the change in Fen Tian''s expression, Tang Huan was startled. He actually saw a trace of fear in Fen Tian''s eyes!


    That''s right, fear!


    He had obtained one hundred and eight Sword Seal in the "Mazy Sword Valley". The Sword Seal had fused with his soul and caused it to contain sword intent. Just now, although Tang Huan''s soul had blocked Fen Tian''s soul attack, it did not seem to be enough to make Fen Tian feel fear.


    Could it be that his soul was hiding some sort of secret?


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking about this, the Blood Red Heavenly Domain suddenly calmed down, and Fen Tian suddenly laughed out loud: "Tang Huan, I still have something to take care of, so I''ll let you live for a while longer. In the future, I will come find you again, as a puppet, I will definitely not let you go."


    While speaking, Fen Tian had spread his blood-red wings and rushed into the sky. When he finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared into the dark and gloomy horizon.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan and Feng Ming were extremely shocked.


    Fen Tian actually left as soon as he said that, without the slightest bit of procrastination. The so called "important matter" was only an excuse. Forget about Tang Huan, even if he didn''t believe it, Feng Ming wouldn''t believe it. Tang Huan had a faint understanding that this was related to his "Sword Soul".


    "Tang Huan, are you alright?" After a long while, Feng Ming finally regained his senses. With a few flashes of red, he arrived in front of Tang Huan, bringing along his Space Aircraft.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and revealed a slight smile between his brows.


    His Genuine Qi was more or less exhausted, but it was still strong and vigorous. If Fen Tian did not leave, the two of them would have had to fight for a long time, and the final result would probably be both of them being injured. Tang Huan''s injuries might even worse than that.


    "En!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Tang Huan could not help but let out a light snort, giving birth to a sense of extreme exhaustion and weakness. Just now, when the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had suddenly accelerated, it had already exceeded the limit of what Tang Huan''s body could reach, and now, after the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had recovered to its original speed, Tang Huan''s entire body seemed to have collapsed, as though all his energy had been squeezed out in that moment.

 C601

    Chapter 601 - Sudden Change


    Inside the Space Aircraft, the atmosphere was gloomy and gloomy.


    On the round center stage, Xiao Budian suddenly squatted and sat down. He suddenly stood up and paced around, his dark blue eyes filled with anxiety.


    Around the circular platform, Wu Zhu and the other dozens of people had different expressions, all of them remaining silent.


    "Almost two days have passed, right? "It can''t be..."


    After an unknown period of time, a skinny old man in a green robe finally broke the silence of this space. He did not say anything else, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming definitely went out to stop Fen Tian from chasing after them.


    If Tang Huan and Yue Shan had won, they would have definitely returned to the Space Aircraft already, but until now, they were still nowhere to be seen.


    The result of the battle outside was obvious.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming had definitely been viciously attacked by Fen Tian. Unfortunately, after Tang Huan left the Space Aircraft, the transparent wall had already returned to its original state. No one could see what was happening outside anymore, if not they would more or less be able to obtain some information about the outside of the aircraft.


    "Yiya!"


    On the round platform, Xiao Budian bared his fangs and brandished his claws at the green robed elder as he cried out. His large eyes were filled with anger.


    "Little fellow, this old man also hopes that little brother Tang Huan is safe and sound. If he is still alive, then we can all be alive. The old man in green shook his head and could not help but laugh bitterly.


    "Yeah, that Fen Tian is really too strong. If the His Sacred Emperor Majesty was still here, he might be able to suppress it. Even if the old man from Tian Clan did not die, they would still be able to share the glory. It''s a pity that the His Sacred Emperor Majesty had already ''passed away''.


    Another tall and sturdy old man with completely white beard sighed, "Although Little Brother Tang Huan is strong, he is still young in the end. Even with Feng Ming''s help, it would be difficult for him to match up to Fen Tian. If only it will be another ten years, with Little Brother Tang Huan''s talent, he will definitely surpass Fen Tian. "


    "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have left the ''God Forbidding Cave''." A short old man suddenly said hatefully, "In the ''God Forbidding Cave'', although there is no freedom, at least one can still live. But in this damned place, not only is there no freedom, in the end, one can even starve to death."


    "Mo Qi, are you addicted to being a prisoner?"


    Hearing that, the tall and sturdy old man could not help but frown, and said angrily, "This old man would rather starve to death here than be imprisoned in God Forbidding Cave again."


    "Mo Qi, Little Brother Tang Huan brought you out of that dark place. It''s fine if you don''t feel grateful, but you actually dare to say such rude words." Wu Zhu said angrily as well.


    "Yan Wuji, Wu Zhu, am I wrong?" The short elder called Mo Qi slowly stood up. "That Tang Huan doesn''t have the strength, so don''t try to show off at Dark Abyss''s place. Now, not only will he harm himself, he will also harm all of us here."


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian angrily flapped her little wings as she rushed in front of Mo Qi, crying out repeatedly. Her two little claws were also gesturing nonstop, as if scolding him. But at that moment, Mo Qi suddenly stretched out both of his arms, and his hands that were as skinny as firewood grabbed onto Xiao Budian''s neck.


    "Yi ¡­" "Yah ¡­"


    Xiao Budian flapped his wings and struggled desperately. However, the more he struggled, the tighter both of his hands were clasped, and his mouth opened wide uncontrollably. His pair of deep blue eyes were wide open, filled with an expression of disbelief.


    "Mo Qi, what are you doing?"


    "Let it go!"


    This sudden change caused Wu Zhu and Yan Wuji to be startled and furious, they shouted out loud, and upon seeing what happened, everyone was shocked.


    "Everyone, do you know what this is? Spiritual Beast Blue Dragon! "


    "However, Mo Qi laughed out loud," This Spiritual Beast''s'' Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow ''has a miraculous healing effect. Furthermore, this is a'' Six-winged Blue Dragon '', and its fourth pair of wings is about to grow.


    "We have been imprisoned in the ''God Forbidding Cave'' for over a hundred years. Although we have survived until now, we have always been trapped in the ''Dark Spirit Devil Qi'' with countless internal injuries. Even if we were to return to the Glory Continent, it would be impossible to recover to the state we were in back then. I believe that everyone is very clear about this point. "


    "After entering the aircraft, I had always wanted to recover, but until now, I have only recovered to the level of a Stage Four Martial Master. Give me a few more years, and I''ll be able to become a Stage Six Martial Master, and that''ll be good enough. If a miracle doesn''t happen, even if I cultivate till I die, I will still only be a Stage Six Martial Master."


    "But with this'' Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow '', it is completely different. With it, all the hidden injuries in my body can be healed and I will not only be able to quickly step back into the Stage Nine Martial Saint realm, I can even go one step further. Everyone, this Blue Dragon has no small number of ''Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow'', would you all be willing to enjoy it with me? "


    "Insane!" This is simply insane! " Wu Zhu was furious.


    "Mo Qi, this old man really did not expect you to be so ungrateful! Everyone, we were all saved by little brother Tang Huan, who is willing to join this old man in killing this heartless, wolf-hearted thing? " Yan Wuji was instantly like a hedgehog, his beard went wild and his face filled with anger.


    "I am ashamed to be associated with such a despicable person." An old lady with a long hair and chicken skin suddenly spoke out and stood beside Yan Wuji. She looked at him with eyes filled with disdain.


    "Brother Yan, count me in."


    "..."


    After a while, there were six people gathered by Yan Wuji and Wu Zhu''s side, but more and more people hid themselves from view, many of them had emotions in their eyes.


    "Those who are willing to enjoy this'' Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow ''with me, come over."


    Suddenly, Mo Qi looked around and laughed out loud. After he finished saying those words, although no one moved, many people started to move.


    Seeing that, Mo Qi smiled: "Everyone, there is no need to worry, this Space Aircraft is so big, it must be unstable, as long as we are promoted back to Stage Nine Martial Saint, we can work together to break through this Space Aircraft, and force our way out, we will not starve to death here."


    "Me!"


    "Me too!"


    "This old man is willing to give it a try!"


    "..."


    One figure after another walked towards Mo Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only six people by Yan Wuji and his side while beside Mo Qi''s side, there were more than twenty. Mo Qi''s last words dispelled the last bit of worry in many people''s heart, and instantly divided them into two sides.


    "Yan Wuji, Wu Zhu, and everyone else, since we have been companions in the God Forbidding Cave for dozens of years, I will give you all one last chance." Mo Qi smiled as he looked at Yan Wuji, Wu Zhu and the rest.


    "Ungrateful and unscrupulous!" A cruel, unscrupulous person! " Wu Zhu was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he never expected that the final outcome would be like this.


    "Mo Qi, stop putting on an act." Yan Wuji also laughed out of extreme anger.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only fulfill your wish. "Everyone, move together, kill them all" Mo Qi''s face turned cold as he bellowed. But right at that moment, the Space Aircraft suddenly trembled, and on the walls surrounding it, a green light quickly shined.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    An instant later, two figures appeared at almost the same time. It was Tang Huan and Feng Ming.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C602

    Chapter 602 - Lightning Fury


    "Little Brother Tang Huan!"


    "Tang Huan!"


    After a brief moment of shock, cries of surprise broke out from within the space.


    Wu Zhu, Yan Wuji and the others were pleasantly surprised, and the expressions of Mo Qi and the rest of the twenty odd people changed. Especially Mo Qi, his expression was extremely ugly to behold.


    He had originally thought that Tang Huan and Feng Ming had not returned for a long time because they had been viciously attacked by Fen Tian. That was why he dared to covet the "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow" of Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn.


    Otherwise, even if he was lent 10,000 times the courage, he wouldn''t dare act rashly.


    After all, Tang Huan was a genuine Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint. Even though he was also a former Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint, his current strength was only equivalent to a Stage Four Martial Master, and the difference in strength was too great. Tang Huan only needed to move a finger to stab him to death.


    But who would have thought that Tang Huan and Yue Shan actually came back alive.


    Mo Qi''s hands were trembling, the depths of his heart was filled with fear and resentment. This Blue Dragon was Tang Huan''s spirit pet, if he made a move on it, how could Tang Huan forgive him so easily? Tang Huan had returned at the wrong time. Even if he came back by one or two hours late, she would have nothing to fear from him!


    The other twenty odd people by Mo Qi''s side were also feeling anxious.


    Although they did not personally make a move against Blue Dragon, their actions just now had already caused them and Mo Qi to become grasshoppers on a rope. If they had known earlier on that Tang Huan was still alive and would return right now, they definitely wouldn''t have made such a choice. Now, how was he to endure Tang Huan''s wrath?


    For a time, everyone was full of regret.


    "Yi ¡­" "Yah ¡­" Xiao Budian''s eyes flashed with excitement, she cried out with difficulty, her mouth opened wide, her bright red tongue had a long grin, she was almost unable to breath.


    "Hmm? Xiao Budian! "


    After looking at Xiao Budian''s situation, Tang Huan''s face changed. Although he did not know what had just happened, but he could feel that Mo Qi was harboring malicious intentions towards Xiao Budian. In an instant, the killing intent in Tang Huan''s two eyes condensed to the point where it seemed to be real, and could seemingly penetrate Mo Qi''s body.


    "Tang Huan, don''t come near me, don''t come near me, or else I''ll ¡­ I''ll kill it ¡ª "Mo Qi shuddered and came back to his senses, growling out loud. The extreme fear and panic had already caused his face to contort and he retreated several steps, as if he wanted to hide into the crowd. At this time, his two claws had already unconsciously increased his strength, causing Xiao Budian''s eyeballs to bulge out of their sockets.


    "Let it go!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes were cold as he shouted word by word.


    As soon as he said that, an extremely terrifying aura swept out like a storm. In the next moment, this green space seemed to have frozen, and the surroundings were deathly silent.


    "Pata!"


    A light sound suddenly broke the silence in this space, but Mo Qi was unable to control himself and released his hands, causing Xiao Budian to fall onto the ground, his two little claws clutching his neck, as he gasped for breath. Mo Qi regained his senses and bent down to reach for his arm in a hurry, wanting to catch Xiao Budian once again.


    However, before he could even touch Xiao Budian, Mo Qi''s body had already floated up from the ground. Tang Huan suddenly appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck with his right hand and directly lifted him up.


    "Uh, uh ¡­"


    Mo Qi moved his hands and feet recklessly, his face had already swollen to the point of purple as his bulging eyes were filled with despair and pleading, "Spare ¡­ "Spare me ¡­." Just as he squeezed out these few words from his throat with great difficulty, a snapping sound rang out. It was Tang Huan who snapped his neck.


    Mo Qi''s head tilted, his eyes gradually becoming hollow, and no longer had any signs of life.


    In the space between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), a ball of hot, restrained flame rose from his palm, which then engulfed Mo Qi''s short and thin body. In just a few seconds, the former Peak Stage Nine Ranker had turned into ashes, as if he had never existed.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian finally regained his breath, shakily fluttered his little wings and floated in front of Tang Huan, pointing at the 20 odd people in front of him while complaining to Tang Huan angrily.


    Tang Huan patted Xiao Budian''s head. Two pairs of eyes swept past him and revealed a cold glint.


    The people around them kept quiet, not daring to make a sound. There was panic on their faces, they had all witnessed Mo Qi''s disappearance. They had already expected Mo Qi''s ending, but they still hadn''t expected that Tang Huan would act so decisively. He killed Mo Qi without even asking, and from this it could be seen how much weight Blue Dragon had in Tang Huan''s heart.


    "Senior Wu Zhu, what happened here just now?" Just as everyone was worried, Tang Huan withdrew his gaze and looked at Wu Zhu.


    "Little brother, Mo Qi thought that you and Lady Feng Ming had been harmed by Fen Tian, so he captured the Blue Dragon and incited these people to share the ''Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow''. After recovering your strength, he prepared to break the Space Aircraft forcefully so that you wouldn''t starve to death." Wu Zhu came back to reality and sighed.


    Mo Qi''s death caused Wu Zhu to sigh endlessly. He had been bullied by the Demon Clan for dozens of years, especially in recent years, but in the end, he was able to endure it all and rushed out of the "Dark Abyss".


    Although Mo Qi died under Tang Huan''s hands, this was not to be blamed on Tang Huan. No matter who it was, if something like that happened, Mo Qi would never be spared.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "After my battle with Tang Huan, Fen Tian had already retreated. I had also consumed a lot of energy and cultivated outside for two days before I could finally recover, so I came back a bit late. However, I didn''t expect that I would almost lose Xiao Budian''s life."


    If it were only the consumption of the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power, it would naturally be able to quickly be replenished. However, the side effects of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" being overoperated, actually caused Tang Huan to have to spend two days to recover. He also did not expect that Mo Qi and the others would not even be able to wait for this little bit of time.


    "Fen Tian lost?"


    Yan Wuji could not help but exclaim, and the surrounding sounds of people sucking in cold air could be heard. For Tang Huan and Feng Ming to be able to come back, the result was obvious. But it was just a guess, and now that they heard the result from Tang Huan, they were extremely shocked.


    At this moment, the twenty or so people felt even more regretful.


    "I did not win, and Fen Tian did not lose." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "A draw?"


    Yan Wuji was still in shock, he clapped his hands and praised, "Little brother, you are only in your twenties, to be able to tie with Demon Lord Fen Tian, is already very amazing."


    "I''ve lived for over a hundred years, but this is the first time I''ve seen a peerless genius like you, little brother."


    "It''s a draw now, in a few years, Fen Tian will not be a match for you, little brother."


    "..."


    The voices of praise rose again and again, and Tang Huan no longer explained. It was simply impossible to explain the reason for Fen Tian''s retreat. After a long while, the entire space finally quieted down.

 C603

    Chapter 603: Send them on their way!


    "What do you think I should do with you?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze once again landed on the twenty odd people, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Everyone was silent. All kinds of expressions could be seen: regret, panic, nervousness, bitter smiles, dejection, hesitation.


    Wu Zhu hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help but say: "Little brother, Mo Qi is the head of the evil, he deserved to die. They were only instigated by Mo Qi, they are not guilty ¡­"


    "Brother Wu Zhu, you''re too kind."


    Before he could even finish his last word "die", Yan Wuji could not help but interrupt him and let out a cold snort, "In this old man''s opinion, all of these people deserved to die. Although our strength is not as good as Mo Qi''s, we are still roughly at the level of Stage Two Martial Disciple and Stage Three Martial Disciple.


    Wu Zhu laughed bitterly and shook his head, no longer saying anything.


    The more Yan Wuji spoke, the angrier he became. "They are people who have lived for almost a hundred years, or even over a hundred years, yet they don''t even know how to repay favors. Only Fen Tian has never come to the ''God Forbidding Cave'' to recruit people, if not, they would have pledged their allegiance to the Demon Clan already. "


    "Yan Wuji, what you said was too unpleasant to listen to. No matter how much this old man cherishes his life, he will not rely on the Demon Clan." A horse-faced old man finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you believe the words of an ungrateful person?" Yan Wuji scoffed.


    "As far as I know, there are many people in the ''God Forbidding Cave'' who have expressed their wish to rely on the Demon Clan, but unfortunately, Fen Tian has never bothered with it." Just then, Feng Ming, who had never made a sound since entering the Space Aircraft, suddenly laughed, her beautiful eyes revealing a look of ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    The horse-faced old man blushed slightly, as though he was afraid to argue with Feng Ming, and then looked towards Tang Huan and explained, "Little brother, we were indeed at fault, but we could not blame all of us. No one knew that you and Lady Feng Ming had forced Fen Tian to retreat, and they even thought that you two had been killed by Fen Tian. With so many people crowding here, if we do not think of a way to leave as soon as possible, all of them will eventually die from hunger and thirst. "


    The moment he said this, weak sounds of agreement rose in the surrounding area.


    "So, you decided to make a move on this kid?"


    Tang Huan smiled as he glanced at the horse-faced elder and the others, but there was no smile in his eyes. To die from hunger and thirst was just an excuse for Mo Qi and the others.


    Although their strength had greatly declined, they were still once Stage Nine Martial Saint. Even if they had stayed here for six or seven days, they would not have died.


    Obviously, their real goal was to borrow Xiao Budian''s "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow" to heal their injuries. With "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow", they would be able to recover to their peak strength. Before, with Tang Huan and Feng Ming here, they did not dare have such thoughts. Otherwise, Tang Huan would have definitely noticed it long ago. Now that they felt that the two had been killed by Fen Tian, they started to have no scruples.


    It was impossible for them to not know that secreting "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow" would cause great damage to Xiao Budian, especially with over twenty people here, they would probably need to squeeze Xiao Budian''s "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow" dry to barely use it. After exhausting all the "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow", Xiao Budian would definitely die.


    Perhaps they had never thought of killing Xiao Budian, but they knew that such an outcome would occur, yet they still chose to stand by Mo Qi''s side.


    This is particularly unforgivable.


    "Since you''ve become an ingrate, you should know that ingrate will not have a good ending."


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, "Just like what Senior Wu Zhu said, you guys are not the head of the evil sect, and I will not kill you. Whether or not you can survive will depend on your luck. "


    As he spoke, ripples started to appear in the air above his head. In only an instant, a cyan vortex condensed into shape.


    "Everyone, please!"


    Everyone''s face became ashen as they understood Tang Huan''s meaning. They backed off unconsciously, their eyes filled with pleadings. Outside of this place was Tranquil Continent''s "Snowy Mountain Splitting Land." If they were to leave, with their strength, it would be impossible for them to survive the journey from "Snowy Mountain Splitting Land" and "Dark Night Marsh" back to Origin Continent, and they might even be caught by the Demon Clan very quickly, or even be killed off directly.


    "Feng Ming, send them on their way."


    "Yes."


    Feng Ming''s figure flickered, and with one in each hand, he threw them into the whirlpool. Within the space, cries of shock rose and fell, and in a short while, all twenty plus people were thrown out.


    "Aiya, I think something fell outside. Tang Huan, you''ll have to bring me in later."


    Feng Ming suddenly remembered something, and with a flash of red, he disappeared into the whirlpool.


    Tang Huan was a little doubtful, but he did not think much about it. In a moment, the vortex in the sky had already dissipated, and with a slight movement of his feet, he arrived at a corner where Ou Xie was quietly sitting cross-legged. At this time, in the group of people outside the Space Aircraft, the red shadow was flashing rapidly as it screamed and cursed.


    When the red figure stopped, revealing Feng Ming''s graceful body, the twenty odd people were all lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Fen Tian will neither kill them nor subdue them, he has only imprisoned them in the ''God Forbidding Cave''. His true goal is to extract their souls at the critical moment and help him step into the true Heavenly Domain realm. Since you can''t bear to kill them all, let me do it for you. "


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Feng Ming muttered out loud, and then laughed, her beautiful face revealed a mischievous look, "Even if you knew, you can''t blame me, it was you who asked me to ''send them on their way'', I will send them on their way now, it''s all in accordance with your wishes."


    Not long after, the Space Aircraft floated to a few meters in the air while trembling, and the resplendent green light it emitted quickly turned into a vortex.


    "Hu!"


    Feng Ming rose into the air and entered the depths of the whirlpool. Moments later, the Space Aircraft turned into a green stream of light, shooting straight into the sky ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside the Dark Shadow City, corpses were strewn all over the ground, as if the battle had just ended.


    The army of Demon Clan that had rushed over from the direction of the Snowy Mountain Splitting Land, along with the Tian Clan and the others, had carried out an extremely intense battle in the depths of the swamp.


    This fierce battle had involved more than 200,000 participants for an entire day.


    In order to recapture the Dark Shadow City, the entire Demon Clan did not care about dying. Unfortunately, the Demon Clan still suffered a great loss in the end. After the battle, the remaining tens of thousands of defeated soldiers ran towards the "Snowy Mountain Splitting Land". Moreover, out of the dozen or so Stage Nine Demon King s, seven of them had left their lives outside the Dark Shadow City.


    In this battle, the Demon Clan''s losses were extremely heavy.


    Inside and outside the Dark Shadow City, Human Clan and the rest of the Profound Sky Continent, however, were in jubilation.


    "Whoosh!"


    High in the dark void, a green glow came from the direction of the Snowy Mountain Splitting Land, and like a meteor, it entered the waist of the mountain peak within the Dark Shadow City.

 C604

    Chapter 604 - Two Ways


    "Aunt Xing, why are you ¡­"


    In the spacious Savage Palace, not only did Tang Huan see Shen Guan, Tang Moyang, Sha Mi, Mo Huang and other Human Clan experts, he also saw Tian Clan as well as Hei Yan. However, what made Tang Huan feel even more surprised was that the current Xing Meng seemed to be rather tired.


    Xing Meng was not the only one, Shen Guan, Tang Moyang and Mo Huang''s faces were also pale white.


    "Little brother, you don''t know this."


    Shen Guan laughed bitterly, "This time, there were a bit of a change. Although the Demon Clan had a lot of Demon King s, and most of them were ordinary Stage Nine Demon King s, but just as we were about to exterminate them all, a very powerful person suddenly appeared in the Demon Clan, and in a short amount of time, he already severely injured me, Brother Tang, and Brother Mo. Luckily, the Lord appeared in time and beat him back.


    Tang Huan was surprised: "Other than Fen Tian, there is actually such an expert in Demon Clan?"


    "That person is not a of the Demon Clan."


    Xing Meng shook his head lightly, and said in a deep voice, "According to my judgement, he should be the Hall Master of the Secluded Night Divine Palace, and moreover, his real body."


    "Him again!"


    Tang Huan''s face slightly darkened.


    Back then, at the Sword Crafting Valley, that Secluded Night Divine Palace Palace Master had sent out a set of enbodiment to stir up trouble, but in the end, he was killed by him.


    "That person is powerful, and he is also proficient in assassination techniques, making it hard to guard against him."


    Xing Meng''s expression became a little solemn, and reminded them, "For the next period of time, it would be best for all of you to stay together, in case they attack you one by one, affecting the overall situation."


    "Lord Xing Meng is right."


    Shen Guan, Tang Moyang and the others could not help but nod their heads.


    Xing Meng''s face relaxed, he looked at Tang Huan and chuckled: "Tang Huan, on your journey to the ''Dark Abyss'', did you succeed in saving your master?"


    "It''s saved."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Not only is there my master, there are also seniors who have been imprisoned in the Demon Clan for many years." While speaking, Tang Huan''s thoughts moved, the Space Aircraft beside him started to vibrate, a green light shone, shining brilliantly and after a moment, a skinny old man appeared.


    "You are..."


    "Brother Wu Zhu?"


    "Brother Wu Zhu!"


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, a cry of surprise sounded out from within the Savage Palace, Shen Guan even sprung up like a spring, and hugged the skinny old man, he was extremely excited. Before everyone could calm down, a burly man appeared behind Wu Zhu.


    "Are you Brother Yan?" Brother Limitless? "


    "Senior Yan Wuji?"


    "..."


    Following that, almost every single figure that appeared would cause an exclamation of disbelief.


    Very quickly, the news of Wu Zhu and the other powerful Stage Nine cultivators who had already disappeared dozens of years ago and even hundreds of years ago being saved by Tang Huan from the "Dark Abyss" spread.


    And at this time, there were only a few people left in the Savage Palace.


    Tang Huan, Feng Ming, Xing Meng and Hei Yan sat facing each other. Between the four of them was Ou Xie who looked like a motionless sculpture. As for Wu Zhu, Yan Wuji and the others, they had already left the palace with Shen Guan.


    "Tang Huan, your master''s condition is extremely serious."


    Xing Meng''s palm lightly touched Ou Xie''s forehead, the dark blue aura seeped out, and instantly covered his entire head, but after a moment, Xing Meng had already raised his hand, his expression serious, "His soul has already been completely sealed by Fen Tian, and furthermore, Fen Tian is using his own soul energy."


    After pausing for a moment, Xing Meng continued, "There are only two ways to make your master wake up and recover. The first is to find a person whose soul force far surpasses Fen Tian and forcibly remove his soul force.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. In the current small world, no one would be able to use this method, neither he nor Xing Meng.


    The strength of Fen Tian''s soul had already reached an extremely shocking level. Even Tang Huan, who had fused with one hundred and eight "Sword Seal," would not dare to claim that his soul was stronger than Fen Tian''s, let alone someone far stronger than his. Furthermore, Fen Tian''s attainments in the way of the soul, could be said to be the number one person in his small world.


    "Aunt Xing, what''s the second method?" After a short moment, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "Kill Fen Tian!" Xing Meng softly spat out the four words.


    "Kill him?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "Right, kill him!"


    Xing Meng said in a low voice, "Once Fen Tian dies, the soul force he used to confine your master''s soul will vanish like smoke into thin air. Your master will naturally wake up." Speaking till here, Xing Meng looked at Tang Huan, and said in a low voice, "These two methods, are not only effective towards your master, but also towards you. The ''soul imprint'' that Fen Tian condensed in your body can only be eliminated by using these two methods. "


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but smile bitterly.


    The second method, in the current small world, was also something that no one was able to accomplish. Together, he and Xing Meng might be able to defeat Fen Tian, but the possibility of killing him was next to none.


    If he wanted to kill Fen Tian, he had to become a real Heavenly Domain-level Expert!


    "Heavenly Domain..."


    Muttering these two words, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It was better to beg for oneself than for others! If he could step into the Heavenly Domain and kill Fen Tian, not only would his master be able to recover, the hidden danger in his body would also be eliminated. However, to do this, it would be best if he could surpass the Stage Nine and become a Heavenly Domain-level Expert before Fen Tian.


    "Not the best, but the necessary!"


    In a moment, Tang Huan could not help but clench his fists.


    Fen Tian had now touched the threshold of the Heavenly Domain, and would likely take the last half step at any time. At that time, no one in this small world would be able to contend against him, and disaster would probably befall himself and his master. Because, the soul imprint in his body and the soul energy in his master''s body, allowed Fen Tian to sense his position with his master at any time. Only by advancing to Heavenly Domain before Fen Tian, would he be able to take the initiative.


    "Aunt Xing, if I want to break through to the Heavenly Domain Realm, do I have a suitable place to go?" Tang Huan was already feeling angry at the bottom of his heart.


    "You want to do it yourself?" Xing Meng and Hei Yan were both stunned.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan clenched his teeth, "I have to be ahead of Fen Tian and step into Heavenly Domain. Once Fen Tian succeeds, I will probably be at his mercy."


    When Xing Meng heard this, his expression slightly changed. Clearly, he had also realized the difficult situation Tang Huan was currently in.


    "If you want to step into the Heavenly Domain realm faster, there is one place you can go. However, that place is extremely dangerous, even if you have the cultivation of Peak Stage Nine, you can die at any time." After a long while, Xing Meng finally said with some worry as her brows tightly knitted together.


    "Aunt Xing, what kind of place is that?"


    "Turbid Sea Area!"


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C605

    Chapter 605 - Turbid Sea Area


    The vast ocean seemed endless.


    "Whoosh!"


    Thousands of meters in the sky, there were countless soft sounds. The Space Aircraft dragged a green glow with it as it moved quickly through the sky like a meteor.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan sat in front of the round center stage with a solemn expression.


    In front of an almost transparent wall, Feng Ming was seated cross legged, and her beautiful face was also filled with a solemn expression. Seeming to have been infected by Tang Huan and Feng Ming, Xiao Budian quietly sat at the side as his large eyes continuously rolled around.


    Right now, they were on their way to the Turbid Sea Area.


    At first, Tang Huan only planned to go alone, since it was too dangerous. However, after thinking about it, his master''s soul was restricted by Fen Tian''s soul force, so whether it was leaving him in the Origin Continent or inside the Glory Continent, it was possible for him to be found.


    As for Feng Ming, Tang Huan originally wanted her to stay in the continent, but she insisted on going with him, so he could only let her do it in the end.


    "I think we''ll soon reach the ''Storm Eddy''." Feng Ming suddenly opened her mouth, her voice uncontrollably tinged with an additional sense of nervousness.


    "I feel it already."


    Tang Huan squinted as a strange look flashed past his eyes.


    Just at this moment, he suddenly realized that the Space Aircraft was already covered by a surge of sucking, and that the force was not considered strong, obviously the aircraft had only just entered the borders of the sea that the "Storm Eddy" could affect.


    According to what Xing Meng had revealed, the "Storm Eddy" was around a hundred kilometers in radius, but the surrounding five hundred kilometers of sea area were all affected by the vortex energy.


    Right now, the Space Aircraft was still a thousand miles away from the whirlpool.


    At this time, if he wanted to get rid of the power of the sucking, it would be very easy. However, Tang Huan was not in a rush to avoid the whirlpool, and continued to advance along with the power of the sucking.


    He wanted to see the "Storm Eddy" in front of him, to see just how strong the sucking''s power was. This place was not even considered a "Turbid Sea Area", and there was only one "Storm Eddy". However, once one entered a true "Turbid Sea Area", "Storm Eddy" would be one after another.


    Now that he tried it, he knew what he should do. After he entered the dangerous "Turbid Sea Area", he could deal with it more easily.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Space Aircraft continued to move forward and Tang Huan felt the power of the sucking gradually increase. Thousands of meters below him, the sea water had already started to follow the flow of the whirlpool.


    After another long moment, the spot where Hai Tian had crossed paths with him suddenly caved in.


    It was as if a huge, deep pit had suddenly appeared at the bottom of the sea. Countless amounts of sea water spiraled down from the surroundings, forming an abnormally huge whirlpool with an incomparably frightening momentum.


    The air above the whirlpool seemed to have been stirred up to a terrifying degree as it condensed into a terrifying storm. The water in this area was also half as fast as the sea, and it actually reached up to thousands of meters in the air.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian pointed to the whirlpool and shouted loudly.


    "Storm Eddy!"


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming shouted out at the same time. The Space Aircraft was still at least a hundred miles away from the "Storm Eddy", but even from that distance, the "Storm Eddy" that was imprinted in their eyes made them tremble in fear, they could not help but be shocked.


    "Tang Huan, do you want to continue?"


    Feng Ming swallowed his saliva and looked at Tang Huan subconsciously, both of his fists were clenched tightly.


    Xiao Budian opened his mouth wide, his blue eyes looked towards Tang Huan, pinching his two little claws, with a nervous expression on his face.


    "I can still take it. Move closer." Tang Huan nodded. At this moment, not only were Feng Ming and Xiao Budian extremely nervous, even Tang Huan himself had a tight grip on the heartstrings.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Space Aircraft continued to advance.


    Tang Huan had already consciously slowed down the input of the Genuine Qi. The Space Aircraft''s speed had initially decreased quite a bit, but following the unceasing increase in the sucking''s power, the Space Aircraft had also gradually increased in speed. In just a dozen breaths of time, it had reached its previous state.


    The closer they went, the more terrifying the "Storm Eddy" was. Unknowingly, Feng Ming''s expression had already changed, and even Xiao Budian''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan focused his eyes and suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    In the next moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" had already been operating to their limits. In an instant, the space began to shake violently. Amidst the sound, the aircraft shifted its direction from the north to the east and shot out explosively. In just a short two breaths of time, the Space Aircraft''s speed suddenly increased by almost twofold.


    Feng Ming and Xiao Budian held their breath, not daring to move, afraid that they would disturb Tang Huan.


    "Whoosh!"


    At that moment, Tang Huan did not dare hold anything back. Under his great strength, the Space Aircraft carried the terrifying power of the sucking and flew quickly. The sound of the sea below them became quieter and quieter, and one could see the distance between the Space Aircraft and the "Storm Eddy" increasing gradually.


    When the sea recovered its calmness, Feng Ming''s tight face finally relaxed, and she quietly moved her neck a few times.


    "Finally out."


    Tang Huan let out a long sigh of relief. Right now, he had completely gotten rid of the power of the "Storm Eddy", allowing him to feel relieved.


    Although the process of leaving was smooth and smooth, he was very clear on the degree of danger involved. Just now, even if the Space Aircraft were to continue advancing another thousand or even a few hundred meters, the difficulty of Tang Huan controlling it would skyrocket, and it would be even more difficult to shake off the power of the sucking.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Huan finally understood why the "Turbid Sea Area" was so hard to pass through.


    This "Storm Eddy" between the three continents, namely Holy Spirit, Origin, and Destruction, could be considered small. It was only around the size of a hundred mile radius, and in the real "Turbid Sea Area", there were "Storm Eddy" with a radius of a hundred kilometers, and even more within a radius of a thousand kilometers.


    Even coming close to such a small "Storm Eddy" was already so terrifying, let alone those larger "Storm Eddy".


    What was even more frightening was that those "Storm Eddy" were extremely concentrated, and in that sea realm, Space Aircraft simply could not fly high into the sky.


    Ten thousand meters in the air, was indeed not affected by the "Storm Eddy", but there was an abnormally wild and violent astral wind there. Even if it was a Space Aircraft, it was possible that it would completely shatter under the astral wind. According to Luoyu, the reason why the aircraft was harmed was because of the astral winds.


    Amongst the dangers of the "Turbid Sea Area", Storm Eddy and astral winds were only two of them.


    "Tang Huan, once you enter the real ''Turbid Sea Area'', you can lose your life at any time, and you still insist on going?" Feng Ming suddenly laughed.


    "Of course!"


    Tang Huan looked at the tall and sturdy figure of his master in the corner and nodded without hesitation. That day, when Fen Tian sensed his Sword Soul, she fearfully retreated. However, that did not mean that Fen Tian would always be afraid. If one could not step into Heavenly Domain, the only road left for them was death.


    In that case, he might as well take the risk!

 C606

    Chapter 606 - Vicious Beasts


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Several days later, in the evening, on an island that had a radius of several miles, an extremely piercing wuwu sound pierced through the void, directly piercing into the heavens.


    In the northern part of the island, a strange looking beast was roaring continuously. In front of him, Tang Huan and Feng Ming had already summoned their Divine Armament. Between two giant boulders that were hundreds of meters away, Xiao Budian was holding onto Space Aircraft, sticking his head out and peeking his neck out as he watched.


    After walking for two days while controlling the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan and Feng Ming finally saw the real "Turbid Sea Area", and they entered the border region of "Turbid Sea Area".


    After carefully moving through the "Storm Eddy" for half a day, the two of them finally found a place to rest. This island was located between the two "Storm Eddy" of the north and the south. Furthermore, the power of the sucking that originated from both sides stopped at a place fifty kilometers away from the island.


    This was the reason why this island had always existed.


    However, as soon as the two of them exited the Space Aircraft, they were discovered by the huge beast.


    Whether it was Tang Huan or the others, this was the first time they had seen such a vicious beast''s appearance. Its mouth was long and pointed, its head was flat, its body was fat like a crocodile, but its body was covered with pitch black scales.


    Just then, the front half of the gigantic beast''s body was already on the rocks by the shore, while the other half was still in the water, its bloody mouth had already opened wide for Tang Huan and Feng Ming, its fangs ferocious, saliva was continuously dripping from its mouth, making it look extremely fierce.


    "I''m afraid this beast possesses the strength of the Peak Stage Nine."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and said.


    His strength was not weak when compared to the Peak Stage Nine Beasts like the "Special Devil Ape". This caused Tang Huan to grow a sense of vigilance in his heart, the "Turbid Sea Area" of the fierce beasts was definitely stronger than the ones on the continent; to be able to survive in such a dangerous environment was something that could not be casually compared to.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that the ferocious beasts here definitely had an unimaginable Perception Ability. After all, this place was filled with "Storm Eddy", if the "Perception Ability" was slightly weaker, then it might be sucked in by the "Storm Eddy" and disappear without a trace.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The moment Tang Huan''s voice fell, Feng Ming did not even have time to reply before the huge beast roared once again. Immediately, a terrifying aura spread out from its enormous body, which instantly transformed into an extremely violent storm, howling forward as if it wanted to tear Tang Huan and Feng Ming into pieces.


    "imposing manner?"


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming quickly exchanged glances, their expressions suddenly changing. It was normal for a Stage Nine Ranker to have an imposing aura, but it was the first time they had seen one with a ferocious beast''s imposing aura. If fierce beasts could condense ''potential'', didn''t that mean that they would have the chance to step into the Heavenly Domain as well?


    However, Tang Huan and Feng Ming did not have much time to think about it.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s pupils abruptly shrank and within his mind instructs (in a second), a similarly terrifying storm of aura swept out from his body. Almost at the same time, the Conqueror Spear in his hands released an excited buzzing sound and a brilliant red light exploded outwards, illuminating the surrounding area of several tens of meters.


    The Flame Dancing Sword in Feng Ming''s hand also buzzed and a red light shot out in all directions.


    However, she did not attack together with Tang Huan. At this time, she focused her attention on her surroundings to prevent any more Vicious Beasts from rushing out of the sea.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the two auras fiercely bombarded each other.


    Following that, a terrifying wave of energy spread out from the point of collision, creating an even more violent storm. Countless pieces of sand and stones were sent flying high into the air.


    "Chi!"


    Right at this moment, a sharp cry suddenly burst forth, Tang Huan''s spear shot out like an angry dragon bursting out of its lair, the blazing flames on the tip of the spear spinning at a rapid speed, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sharp awl, bringing about an incomparably strong heat wave that shot out explosively.


    At that time, Tang Huan almost did not hold back at all, for one, he used the Spear Technique''s "True Flaming Rainbow" style.


    "Howl!"


    The beast let out a high-pitched cry, and when it was in the air, its thick and long tail had actually swept back, ripping apart the blazing storm, fiercely smashing onto the Flaming Pointed Awl.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Instantly, the sound of explosions rang out in the air. Under the attack of the huge beast''s long tail, the Flaming Pointed Awl actually exploded into pieces, and the huge beast Pang Shuo''s body also fell down heavily. After a "bang", the island trembled, and sand and rocks scattered in all directions.


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled, his footsteps sped up, and before the figure in front of the huge beast could dissipate, he had already traversed twenty to thirty meters and appeared on the right side of the huge beast. The long spear seemed to have merged with the surrounding space, and with an astonishing speed, it pierced towards the belly of the huge beast.


    "Howl!"


    However, the gigantic beast seemed to have sensed something, and turned its head, its lantern-like eyeballs stared straight at Tang Huan, following that, its front paws slammed onto the ground, causing a rock the size of a dustpan to fly up, and pummel Tang Huan hard.


    Tang Huan''s movements changed, the Conqueror Spear swept across like a dragon swinging its tail.


    Bang! The stone immediately crumbled into fine powder, but Tang Huan did not slow down at all. With a light shake of his wrist, the long spear, like a spring, suddenly plunged down, once again stabbing towards the stomach of the gigantic beast. On the tip of the spear, the flames suddenly soared, the heat seemed to be able to melt the space around it.


    "Hu!"


    The beast''s long tail lashed out once more.


    Not only that, it pounced ferociously with its bloody mouth. At that instant, the huge beast''s body was bent into a semicircle.


    A cunning look flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes. With a step, his body suddenly appeared next to the gigantic beast''s neck.


    The gigantic beast seemed to have sensed him and wanted to twist its body, but the powerful inertia could not be changed immediately, the afterimages that Tang Huan had left on the ground were still shattered by the gigantic beast''s tail. Right at this time, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand pierced through the huge beast''s bloody mouth at an angle, and was actually as fast as lightning.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The huge beast screamed as it suddenly closed its mouth. Its sharp fangs had actually firmly stuck onto Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear, slashing its tail at Tang Huan for the third time.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face darkened.


    Whoosh! In the next moment, Tang Huan was already in the air, a pair of wings on his back extended outwards at the same time, and below, from the mouth of the beast that was biting onto the Conqueror Spear, a dark red flame appeared. It quickly spread, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the entire head of the beast.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The gigantic beast seemed to be in extreme pain. Its body bounced up abruptly and crashed down heavily onto the ground, stirring up countless of sand and rocks. The Conqueror Spear that was bit in its mouth was also blown away. Then, Tang Huan extended his hand out and grabbed, causing the Conqueror Spear to fly into the air like a spirit object, straight into his palm.


    PS: You have increased by more than 2,000 votes per day. Thank you for your support. Thank you for your appreciation. Now, give me two chapters. These were written last night. You have to leave today. The next chapter will be before 11 PM.

 C607

    Chapter 607 - Fighting


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    A mournful roar resounded through the sky as the gigantic beast suddenly dove into the sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the surface of the sea began to churn violently. However, the ball of flames did not extinguish. A dazzling red ball could still be seen through the water. Not long after, the red ball of light floated up into the air. At the same time as it floated up to the surface of the sea, there was also the gigantic beast''s body.


    At this moment, the gigantic beast''s head had already been completely incinerated, and the flames continued to spread.


    After about ten breaths of time, the body of the huge beast, Pang Shuo, completely disappeared and the ball of fire gradually melted on the surface of the sea.


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and floated down to the ground.


    The flesh body of the fierce beasts in the Turbid Sea Area were actually even stronger than the s, Savage Heavenly Corpse s and Rocky Devil Spirit s.


    The same "Nirvana Sacred Fire" had burnt the bodies of Eight Remoteness Dragon King and the others within a moment, and the duration of this fierce beast was at least three times longer than theirs. And this was just a random fierce beast he met, the "Turbid Sea Area" had countless stronger fierce beasts.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan became a little excited. No wonder the Aunt Xing said that if he wanted to step into the Heavenly Domain realm even faster, he had to come to this "Turbid Sea Area".


    Training in a dangerous place and lingering between life and death was indeed the best way to break through.


    However, this method was extremely dangerous. From ancient times till now, there were countless Stage Nine Rankers who came here with the same thought as Tang Huan. However, the number of people who were able to successfully achieve their goals could be counted on one''s fingers. The vast majority of them died in this sea.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian''s body had already returned to normal. Carrying Space Aircraft, he flew in front of Tang Huan, his two little claws slapping his chest, his eyebrows dancing in joy.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Feng Ming also floated over, but before she could finish speaking, her voice suddenly stopped, and a look of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    But at this moment, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, and his brow slightly rose: "Next, we have some work to do."


    "Hmm?"


    Feng Ming looked at Tang Huan in surprise, then immediately followed with a frown. On the sea surface tens of metres behind Tang Huan, a black figure with a long pointed mouth and a flat head actually appeared, looking exactly the same as the beast that was killed by him just now.


    Did that fellow''s companion come for revenge?


    Just as this idea surfaced in his mind, Feng Ming''s beautiful face immediately changed color. Following after the black figure, one after another, ferocious beasts with similar physiques floated up to the surface of the sea. Feng Ming slightly counted, and within his line of sight, there were more than a dozen of these fierce beasts.


    "So many?" Feng Ming could not help but exclaim, but Xiao Budian was stunned, and blankly stared with her pair of deep blue eyes wide open.


    "You see only a small part of it." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Hiss!"


    Feng Ming turned around in understanding, and couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air in the next moment.


    In an even wider area behind them, there were dozens of long-tongued, flat-tongued beasts gathered together. It looked like a black mass of beasts.


    There were at least over a hundred ferocious beasts in this group.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    After a short moment, on the surface of the sea, hundreds of ferocious beasts suddenly opened their bloody mouths and roared at the same time. After a short moment, on the surface of the sea, hundreds of fierce beasts suddenly opened their bloody mouths and roared at the same time.


    "Crash!"


    In the next moment, all of the fierce beasts broke through the surface of the water and landed on the island. They madly rushed towards Tang Huan and Feng Ming, and stomped down with their huge feet.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was so frightened that he trembled. He immediately threw away the Space Aircraft on his back and slipped through the front of Tang Huan''s chest like a wisp of smoke.


    "Buzz!" Amidst intense trembling sounds, the Space Aircraft floated to the air above their heads. The resplendent green light it emitted instantly condensed into a long vortex.


    "Xiao Budian, you go in first."


    Holding Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn, he pulled it out from his chest and threw it into the whirlpool.


    "Feng Ming, bring this thing up there." In the next moment, the vortex disappeared, and Tang Huan handed the Space Aircraft over to Feng Ming.


    "Tang Huan, what about you?" Feng Ming caught the aircraft and asked.


    "Me?"


    Tang Huan laughed loudly, the fighting spirit between his brows flourishing, "The reason why I came to ''Turbid Sea Area'' is to find the opportunity to break through in the face of death. Now that the battle is here, how can I avoid it? Now, I''ll properly take care of this group of fierce beasts and see to what extent can they be forced to? "


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tang Huan shot forward like an arrow, the Conqueror Spear in his hand danced quickly, the flames rapidly expanded, after that, an extremely condensed fireball shot out from the tip of the spear, like a meteorite falling from the sky, it smashed into the fastest ferocious beast.


    And then, an extremely fierce battle broke out on the island.


    Wuthering sounds, roars, colliding sounds, shouts, screams ¡­ On the island that rose and fell from the sky, smoke and dust billowed as numerous figures rapidly churned.


    Several hundred meters in the air, Feng Ming held the Space Aircraft in her hands as she flapped the fiery red wings on her back gently. Her beautiful eyes did not blink as her gaze continuously chased after the familiar figure on the island.


    Amongst the hundreds of large sized beasts, Tang Huan was like a ghost as he jumped up and down like a rabbit, quickly moving and jumping. The Conqueror Spear in his hands also flew up and down, spinning left and right. This Divine Armament seemed to have turned into a living being in Tang Huan''s palm, the tyrannical power was fully displayed, and from time to time, there were beasts that were swept away by the red lance and from time to time, a ball of flame would spew out from their bodies.


    Before long, night had completely fallen.


    The Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s palm suddenly disappeared without any warning, and on the island, all sorts of attacking methods of the five elements magic appeared. Some were the "Fire Dragon Dance", some were the "Thorny Wood Forest", and some were the "Violent Waves Tsunami" ¡­ Its power was ferocious, and the battle became even more intense.


    After a long while, the magical attack disappeared, and Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear appeared again. Its long spear was like a dragon, the heat waves were monstrous, many of the fierce beasts were also roaring, their killing intent boiling.


    Unknowingly, the island''s height continued to drop, and the number of ferocious beasts on the island also gradually decreased.


    Eighty, seventy ¡­ Fifty...


    After losing almost half of their companions, the surrounding fierce beasts could no longer hold on. First, they charged into the ocean with two or three sounds, then all the remaining fierce beasts abandoned Tang Huan and ran away one after another.


    In just a few breaths of time, only Tang Huan was left standing proudly on the island that had risen to a radius of several tens of meters.


    "We finally won!"


    Feng Ming cheered as he swooped down. But right at this moment, Tang Huan suddenly fell to the ground, unmoving.


    Author''s Note: After finishing this chapter at 12: 30 PM, I''m guessing that it will take us until noon on the 7th to sync it to Book City. I''m very sorry. His wife showed signs of miscarriage almost a week ago, and he couldn''t hold it anymore today. He estimated that she would be spending the next few days in the hospital, so the update time might be very unstable.

 C608

    Chapter 608 - Red Top Golden Vulture


    It was like he was in a trance...


    Tang Huan seemed to have returned to the time when he had obtained the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" from the Forgotten City''s Qiankun Building.


    In the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, the green, white, red and black colored auras converged together and formed a ball of yellow aura. The azure color represented the Azure Dragon, white was the White Tiger, red was the Vermillion Bird, and black was the Black Tortoise. The Azure Dragon was the Wood, the White Tiger was the Gold and the Vermillion Bird was the Fire, and the Black Tortoise was the Water. This was the merging of the four images into one, turning them into primal chaos.


    The scene of the four images blending flashed by again and again.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally opened his eyes again. The first thing that entered his eyes was shockingly that Feng Ming''s face that was like a flower and jade.


    However, her dimples were currently filled with anxiety and worry.


    "Tang Huan, you''re finally awake." Seeing that Tang Huan had woken up, Feng Ming immediately let out an exceptionally happy cry, as the anxious expression on her face was completely gone.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    Tang Huan suddenly flipped over and sat up. In the blink of an eye, he sized up the surroundings and discovered that he was right in front of an extremely irregular inside the cave. The outside of the cave was very high, but the inside was very low. It had a slope of a few meters. Tang Huan and Feng Ming were now at the bottom of the cave.


    "Five days and five nights!" Feng Ming raised five of his fingers.


    "That long?" Tang Huan was shocked, "This doesn''t seem to be the original island?"


    "Of course not."


    Feng Ming said snappily, "After being tormented by you and those vicious beasts for so long, the sea surface area has been reduced by at least seventy percent, and there are corpses of ferocious beasts everywhere. If he continued to stay there, he might attract even more powerful people. After you fall, I will fly with you for half a day before finally finding an island that is between the crevices of ''Storm Eddy.'' However, this place is even more dangerous than the island previously. "


    Saying that, Feng Ming could not help but let out a bitter laugh.


    "Why?" Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but be startled.


    "You''ll know when you see for yourself."


    Feng Ming raised his hand and pointed outside the cave, Tang Huan puzzledly stood up and crawled to the cave entrance, upon closer look, he could not help but take a deep breath.


    The cave was located on a cliff that was a hundred meters high, and on the beach a kilometer away from the cliff, there were groups of large and small golden figures crawling about. They were obviously birds of prey, and even though they did not make any movements at this time, Tang Huan did not think that they were dead objects.


    Tang Huan did not need to count to know that there were at least a thousand flying beasts there.


    The ones with large bodies should have already reached adulthood, up to several hundred. They were several times more powerful than the group of fierce beasts they encountered a few days ago. To be able to grow up in a dangerous place like the "Turbid Sea Area", these birds of prey would definitely not be weaker than the sea beasts.


    "These are the ''Red Top Golden Vulture''." Feng Ming''s rather helpless voice came from the bottom of the cave, "They all go out to look for food in the evening. They have almost returned in the morning, and I arrived at this place just as they were about to leave the island. These few days, I also thought about leaving while they were searching for food, but since I don''t have a good place to go, I was worried that I would encounter them, so I didn''t dare to act rashly. "


    "Red Top Golden Vulture..."


    Tang Huan muttered softly as he slipped back into the cave.


    "I have once seen two fierce beasts of this age in the Tranquil Continent''s'' Endless Ruins''. Each of them had the strength comparable to a Stage Nine Demon King. In here, a mature ''Red Top Golden Vulture'' would definitely be even more powerful, and would be comparable to a Peak Stage Nine Demon King. "


    Feng Ming said faintly, "Tang Huan, you can''t be thinking of fighting them again this time, right?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Tang Huan laughed, "I am here to gain experience, not to send myself to my death!"


    If there were only a hundred or so "Red Top Golden Vulture", he could give it a try, but there were at least a few hundred adult "Red Top Golden Vulture" here. If they still charged out to fight with them like a few days ago, then he would be no different from a fool. Practicing life and death in a life and death situation was not tantamount to courting death.


    In the fierce battle a few days ago, the speed at which Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" operated had once again surpassed his limits.


    Thus, he finally fainted. Not only did he recover his full strength, the side effects of the Nine Yang Divine Furnace''s overdrive was also completely gone. Most importantly, after he woke up, Tang Huan realized that there was a miraculous change in his Dantian.


    This kind of change in the Five Colors Spiritual Pills had happened once before, after the battle with Fen Tian. However, it wasn''t as obvious as this time.


    Tang Huan knew that this was definitely the effect of the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics".


    This also allowed Tang Huan to understand one thing. Making the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" operate at a speed that exceeded his own limits, could speed up the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" cultivation. This also made Tang Huan eager to continue fighting like he did a few days ago. Maybe after a few more times, he would be able to successfully cultivate the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics".


    "That''s good." Feng Ming heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    "We will enter the Space Aircraft first, and wait for them to go out at night to look for food, then we can leave."


    "..."


    Sunlight gradually slipped out of the cave and without realizing it, the inside the cave had become drowsy. Outside the cave, the sky had also darkened.


    "Screech!" "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    At first, there were only a few "Red Top Golden Vulture" calling out, but after a moment, hundreds of "Red Top Golden Vulture" began calling out at almost the same time, the sharp sound wave shot up to the sky, as if it could pierce through the blue dome of heaven.


    Not long after, the concentrated sounds of the wailing gradually disappeared into the distance.


    After a while, the night sky had completely fallen, and in the depths of that pitch-black cave, a green ball hidden between the cracks of the rocks suddenly flickered, emitting an intense trembling sound. In an instant, an exceptionally bright green luster exploded forth, illuminating the entire cave.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, the ball of green light had already turned into a streak of light, rushing out of the cave and into the dark sky.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan pressed both of his hands on the center of the round platform, while his two eyes passed through the transparent wall and paid close attention to the situation outside. After circling around the island, Tang Huan had already chosen a direction and flew away with the aircraft.


    However, before even a quarter of an hour had passed, Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s expressions changed. In the night sky to their left, a golden figure had actually whizzed over, and in that golden area, there were striking red dots mixed in. The "Red Top Golden Vulture" that had not been gone for long, had actually come back?


    PS: Thank you very much for your concern, mainly because this is already the second time. Once at the beginning of the year and once at the end of the year, so I am especially worried. As long as you have free time these days, you will be able to write as many characters as you can. Thank you for your understanding.

 C609

    Chapter 609 - Undersea World


    "Red Top Golden Vulture? "What''s going on?" Feng Ming could not help but exclaim.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian was also shocked.


    "Our Space Aircraft should not be attacked by any attacks, right?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he did not immediately turn back, and instead stopped in mid air. Turning around and avoiding this might even arouse their curiosity.


    The speed of the "Red Top Golden Vulture" had reached an extreme, and even compared to the speed of the Space Aircraft, they were not any slower. In just a short moment, the distance between the two sides had been reduced by almost half and the appearances of the "Red Top Golden Vulture" at the very front could faintly be seen.


    Their bodies were huge, and their wings were at least ten meters long. Other than the bulbous crown on their heads, which revealed a bright red color, the feathers on their bodies, their feet, and even their mouths were shining with a golden luster, which was exceptionally eye-catching under the night sky.


    Moments later, more "Red Top Golden Vulture" began to howl as they flew in from the left and right, bringing about waves of unusually violent gales.


    In just ten short breaths of time, all the "Red Top Golden Vulture" had already flown away.


    From beginning to end, the Space Aircraft was not attacked.


    "They seem to be running for their lives?" Feng Ming suddenly spoke out, her beautiful eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan subconsciously nodded his head. Just now, every single "Red Top Golden Vulture" he saw had eyes that seemed to be filled with panic. Some of the adult "Red Top Golden Vulture" even had some little fellows lying on their backs.


    Two pairs of eyes pierced through the transparent wall and looked in the direction where the ''Red Top Golden Vulture'' had escaped from. Tang Huan''s heart was filled with suspicions.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    After a short while, Xiao Budian started to shout anxiously, her two little claws gesturing nonstop, as though she was urging Tang Huan to leave.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously looked at Feng Ming, then looked at him again.


    Xiao Budian was extremely strong against the dangerous Perception Ability. Even though it was inside the Space Aircraft, the moment danger arrived, regardless of whether it came from inside or outside of the space, it would still give off a warning sign. The last time it was in this space, the reason it was grabbed by Mo Qi was because Mo Qi''s evil idea came too suddenly, causing it to be unable to react in time. And now, Xiao Budian could clearly sense the danger.


    "What''s that?" Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes suddenly became round.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly jumped, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    At the end of his line of sight, there seemed to be a black tornado sweeping towards him. It filled the entire sky, and wherever it passed, the sea waves were at least a thousand meters tall. At the moment, inside the Space Aircraft s, there was no sound at all, but outside, the tornado had stirred up a terrifying commotion.


    At this moment, Tang Huan could already feel an extremely strong pulling force, as if it was going to drag the Space Aircraft over.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan no longer hesitated. In between mind instructs (in a second), an even more majestic Genuine Qi was injected into the center of the round platform, in an instant, the Space Aircraft had already turned around and chased after the group of "Red Top Golden Vulture". In this "Turbid Sea Area", as a native, was much more familiar with the surrounding area than Tang Huan. It would be safer to follow their escape routes.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Space Aircraft''s speed had already reached its limit, and not long later, that gold light once again appeared in front of Tang Huan''s eyes. However, the suction force that swept over from behind was still there, showing that the black tornado was also gradually increasing its speed.


    Those "Red Top Golden Vulture" also seemed to have noticed and flew even more desperately.


    Tang Huan quickly discovered that they were not heading to the island they had previously lived on. Although he was a little surprised in his heart, Tang Huan still followed closely behind.


    Not long later, Tang Huan closed the distance between them by dozens of metres.


    However, at this moment, the "Red Top Golden Vulture" at the very front suddenly dove down from the sky. When they were still ten meters away from the sea surface, they retracted their wings, straightened their bodies and like arrows, they smashed into the sea. In an instant, they were covered by the sea water and disappeared without a trace.


    The "Red Top Golden Vulture" behind him also followed suit. In the blink of an eye, all the "Red Top Golden Vulture" had fallen into the sea.


    "What are they doing?" Feng Ming was extremely suspicious.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian also opened his mouth wide in shock, his dark blue eyes widening even wider.


    Tang Huan was also surprised, but, that "Red Top Golden Vulture" definitely did not commit suicide by throwing themselves into the ocean, they would definitely do so for their own reasons. Therefore, just like the "Red Top Golden Vulture" before him, the Space Aircraft only paused for a moment before diving into the sea.


    The sea water surged, the resistance was extremely strong, the aircraft''s speed immediately decreased by quite a bit.


    Fortunately, even after entering the pitch-black sea, one could still see the golden figures in front of them. The group of "Red Top Golden Vulture" continued to dive deeper.


    However, after a short while, Tang Huan and Feng Ming surprisingly realised that the golden figures were disappearing one by one. Without hesitation, Tang Huan controlled the Space Aircraft and followed it. After a flick of a finger, Tang Huan felt as if the aircraft had entered a whirlpool.


    Tang Huan greatly reduced the input of the Genuine Qi, and no longer forcefully controlled the aircraft to resist the pulling force of the vortex. In the next moment, the Space Aircraft had already started to spin according to the vortex. Inside the cyan space, Tang Huan, Feng Ming and the others also began to quickly spin.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan suddenly felt the aircraft lighten, and the pulling force around it suddenly disappeared. Evidently, it had already charged out of the whirlpool.


    "Yiya?" After a short moment, Xiao Budian cried out in surprise.


    "This is ¡­"


    At this moment, in the world outside the Space Aircraft, the darkness had already been replaced by daylight. What appeared before Tang Huan''s eyes was no longer the endless ocean water, but instead an endless expanse of green.


    It was actually a forest.


    Golden figures could be seen in the sky above the forest. They should be the group of "Red Top Golden Vulture" that entered earlier.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming exchanged looks of surprise.


    "Luo Fu World?"


    The next moment, the two of them said the two words at the same time.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming had obviously thought of the same thing, and there was a high possibility that this place was an independent space like the "Luo Fu World".


    "Yiya!"


    Abruptly, Xiao Budian''s anxious voice roused Tang Huan and Feng Ming from their stupor. In the blink of an eye, they looked over, only to see the "Red Top Golden Vulture" pouncing towards them from the front.


    PS: It''s New Year''s Eve. Happy New Year everyone.

 C610

    Chapter 610 - Danger


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Huan''s face sunk. Just as he was about to increase the distance, he felt the Space Aircraft sink. It was obvious that it had suffered an attack from the "Red Top Golden Vulture". Without waiting for Tang Huan to stabilize himself, the Space Aircraft rushed forward again. This attack came from behind.


    Immediately after, a curved beak like a "Red Top Golden Vulture" in front peck over, and the Space Aircraft that had just charged a few dozen meters away immediately shot backwards.


    "Yiya?"


    In the cyan space, Xiao Budian couldn''t stand steadily either. He immediately jumped onto Tang Huan''s shoulder and hugged his neck tightly with his two little claws.


    However, Tang Huan and Tang Huan frowned and laughed bitterly.


    Outside, the "Red Top Golden Vulture" treated the Space Aircraft as a toy and pecked it all over the place.


    Inside the aircraft, Tang Huan could only see ahead. He was completely unaware of the situation around him, and under such circumstances, his extremely strong Perception Ability did not have any place of use either. It was impossible for him to dodge the pecking blows of the "Red Top Golden Vulture".


    Tang Huan''s brows furrowed even tighter. It had only been a little while, and his expression had already become rather unsightly.


    Even though this Space Aircraft had already been repaired by Tang Huan, due to the lack of the most important materials, its stability was completely incomparable to before. This was the reason why it no longer possessed the ability to traverse the "Turbid Sea Area" and could only roam around the borders of this sea.


    The pecking from the "Red Top Golden Vulture" outside was always heavy and powerful, it was fine for a short period of time, but if it continued for too long, the aircraft would definitely collapse.


    The most troubling thing was that these Space Aircraft were not Divine Armament like Conqueror Spear s and Flame Dancing Sword s, they did not have the ability to attack. Although when activated with full strength, they could rely on their shocking speed to attack, allowing them to do so with terrifying killing intent, the killing power was mutual.


    If he killed a few ''Red Top Golden Vulture'' that were comparable to Peak Stage Nine Rankers, this Space Aircraft would probably be repaid.


    "Feng Ming, you and Xiao Budian stay inside. I''ll go take a look!" When the aircraft descended again, Tang Huan immediately made a decision. He handed Xiao Budian over to Feng Ming, and in the next moment, the top of the cyan space started to fluctuate rapidly like ripples.


    "Be careful!"


    Feng Ming warned her. This time, she did not request to go out with them. If it were only a few dozen "Red Top Golden Vulture", she could still help out by following them. However, there were a thousand "Red Top Golden Vulture" outside.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian''s head was nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Don''t worry, killing those ''Red Top Golden Vulture'' outside is unlikely. However, escaping isn''t a big problem."


    Tang Huan laughed heartily. Almost at the same time he finished speaking, his figure had already risen into the air and disappeared within this cyan colored space. Without even a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure had already appeared in the sky above the forest while condensing a pair of wings on his back.


    All the surrounding Red Top Golden Vulture were stunned, seeing this uninvited guest who seemed to appear out of nowhere, all of their golden eyes were filled with astonishment. The "Red Top Golden Vulture" who was closest to the aircraft and was stretching his neck and mouth to touch it was even more shocked.


    "Hu!"


    However, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. He grabbed onto the Space Aircraft and shot it towards the forest like an arrow that had been shot from a bow.


    "Screech!" "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    In an instant, the many "Red Top Golden Vulture" seemed to have awoken from a dream as the sharp cries became one, as if they were about to stab holes into the sky. Immediately, one golden figure after another rushed down from Tang Huan''s back, those golden eyes were filled with a human-like anger.


    Tang Huan''s speed was unbelievably fast, after a moment, he had already disappeared into the forest, his two wings dissipating at the same time.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not pause at all, as he continued to advance in the mysterious rhythm. In the next moment, Tang Huan''s true body had already appeared several tens of meters in front of him, and it was also at this time that an intense storm was set off behind him.


    It was obvious that the "Red Top Golden Vulture" had caught up!


    The strong wind whistled, and the crackling sounds were like thunder, rising and falling, the leaves flying, the trees falling, the forest below Red Top Golden Vulture, everything turned into chaos in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan moved through the forest like a bolt of lightning.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s speed had already reached its limit, the dim light did not affect him in the slightest, and was practically running non-stop. Behind him, a huge commotion was constantly following him, and "Red Top Golden Vulture" was completely infuriated as sharp bird cries sounded out one after another.


    Both sides continued to chase at breakneck speed. After a short while, they had already traveled several hundred li. Wherever they went, those towering ancient trees that had been growing for countless years all suffered. The obstructions from the trees still had an effect on the Red Top Golden Vulture as the distance between the two parties quietly widened to over a hundred meters.


    Once again, he rushed up the short mountain ridge. Suddenly, he saw many humongous peaks appearing in his line of sight.


    In between the mountain ranges, the terrain was much more complex, and it was easier to get rid of the group of ''Red Top Golden Vulture'' behind them than in the forest. As long as he could get out of their sight, Tang Huan could find a chance to completely hide his Qi, and completely shake them off.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light, and in a short period of time, he had already traversed several thousand meters of forest and entered the midst of the mountain peaks.


    "Hmm?"


    But just at this moment, Tang Huan was stunned.


    He suddenly realized that the loud noise that was created by the "Red Top Golden Vulture" had disappeared without him realizing it. Turning his head to look, he saw that a thousand meters away, the group of "Red Top Golden Vulture" that was flying close to the forest had already ascended to the sky and were circling around continuously. However, none of them continued to fly forward, as if there was a thick and invisible barrier that blocked all of them.


    In that moment, a sense of warning rose up in Tang Huan''s heart. Almost as if he had a conditioned reflex, he turned his head around, and his Perception Ability rose to the limit in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    A moment later, a roar suddenly burst out from the mountain peaks, as if some huge beast had suddenly awoken from its slumber. The sound was faint at first, but it became stronger and stronger. After about two to three breaths of time, the roar was earth-shattering, as if it was going to split the sky.


    High up in the sky, the group of "Red Top Golden Vulture" suddenly turned around at the same time, flying towards the direction they had come from, and didn''t dare to stay for even a moment longer.


    Tang Huan did not sense the escape of the "Red Top Golden Vulture". His eyes stared straight ahead as he sensed an extremely dangerous aura.


    PS: First day of the Year of the Monkey. Greetings to everyone on New Year''s Eve.

 C611

    Chapter 611 - Pterosaur


    "Whooosh."


    A loud sound could be heard from the front, and the next moment, a strong stench filled the air, causing everyone to feel nauseous.


    Tang Huan raised his brows slightly, and a pair of wings condensed and formed on his back between his mind instructs (in a second). With just a light pat, Tang Huan passed through the gaps between the leaves above him, and floated a hundred meters in the air.


    At almost the same time, hundreds of meters in front of him, an abnormally large black figure rose.


    It was actually a huge dragon. Its mouth was slightly open, and its sharp fangs were faintly discernible. Its pair of round dark green eyes flickered with a cruel and bloodthirsty cold light.


    The colossal dragon''s body was covered in black scales, and behind its malevolent head, sharp spikes pierced through the back of its neck like sharp swords, extending all the way to its tail. The most astonishing thing was that there was a pair of enormous wings on the back of the enormous dragon.


    "Pterosaur..."


    Tang Huan''s mind trembled, and his pupils contracted. He did not expect that there would be such a huge monster hidden in this place.


    Just from the movement it showed just now, Tang Huan knew that its strength definitely surpassed any of the Spiritual Beast he had encountered in the past. Whether it was the "Three Heads Dragon-Wolf", "Amethyst King Snake" that he had encountered in the past in the Luo Fu World or the "Red Top Golden Vulture" that he had chased after, they were all difficult to match. Even amongst the experts of the three clans in the small world, there were very few who could be compared to them.


    No wonder those "Red Top Golden Vulture" were scared away!


    When he flew up into the air, Tang Huan discovered that the group of "Red Top Golden Vulture" had already escaped cleanly. However, Tang Huan did not follow them, and before he even saw the Pterosaur, he knew that he was already locked on.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, the Pterosaur roared once again. Pang Shuo suddenly flapped his wings, and like a ray of light, he tore through the air, shooting over like lightning, and actually dragging behind him numerous afterimages.


    "So fast!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    The speed of that Pterosaur greatly exceeded his expectations. In the blink of an eye, it was still several hundred meters away, but in the blink of an eye, the distance between them had been shortened to only a few dozen meters.


    "Heavenly Domain?"


    Tang Huan''s expression changed slightly as the two characters flashed across his mind. His body was instantly enveloped by the black Qi. At this moment, Tang Huan seemed to have returned to the moment when he looked like a Demon Lord Fen Tian. The surrounding world seemed to have turned into a cage as the feeling of being bound involuntarily rose.


    The Pterosaur had already surpassed the Stage Nine and stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Domain?


    If Tang Huan was not wrong, this Pterosaur did not seem to be a fake Heavenly Domain that only had the Heavenly Domain''s intent, but a real Heavenly Domain. However, this Black Heavenly Domain did not seem to be particularly stable. It could be seen that this Pterosaur had just stepped into this realm.


    But even so, the strength of this Pterosaur was most likely above Fen Tian''s!


    Tang Huan''s face immediately became serious, he immediately understood that he had greatly underestimated the Pterosaur. Not only was the Pterosaur extremely powerful, its speed was extremely fast, and even if he ran, it would not take long for him to catch up, even if he used Space Aircraft s.


    Since he couldn''t escape, he would have to fight!


    In the blink of an eye, countless thoughts flashed past Tang Huan''s mind. In the next moment, a dark red light flashed, and the Conqueror Spear appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. The Five Colors Spiritual Pills was activated to the extreme at the same time, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" started to revolve at an unprecedented speed, forcibly resisting the restraining force produced by the Black Heavenly Domain. Its body instantly retreated a few meters, and threw the Space Aircraft in its hands to the forest below.


    "Roar?" The Pterosaur seemed to be surprised, but his reaction was not slow at all. He was actually following him like a shadow, enveloping Tang Huan within once again.


    "Evil creature!"


    With a berserk roar, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands thrusted out like lightning. On the surface of the long spear, flames danced rapidly, and the several meters long spear light shot out from the tip of the spear like a streak of fiery red light.


    A hint of ridicule flashed through Pterosaur''s dark green eyes.


    With a flick of his finger, a sphere of black Qi shot out from the bloody mouth, ruthlessly smashing into the fiery red spear light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the intense ringing sounds, the black aura and the Fire Red Spear Radiance actually exploded at the same time, transforming into a powerful Strength Qi that wreaked havoc wildly.


    It was also at almost the same time that the Pterosaur flapped its wings, pounced forward, and a fierce wind instantly howled forth. Pang Shuo''s body was already less than twenty meters away from Tang Huan, and his long tail immediately lashed out, radiating an incomparably terrifying energy fluctuation, with a power that was like a thunderbolt that struck with an unstoppable force.


    Tang Huan''s face congealed, and he quickly stepped on it.


    "Hu!"


    With a sweep of the long tail, Tang Huan''s figure instantly vanished into thin air.


    "Chi!" At this moment, Tang Huan''s figure appeared above the Pterosaur. The Conqueror Spear pierced forward once again, and the flame above the spear tip began to spiral rapidly, transforming into a cone that poured down. In an instant, it traveled across the space of a few meters, straight to the Pterosaur''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The Pterosaur had already detected Tang Huan''s attack, and his mouth issued a sky-shaking roar.


    Almost at the same time, the Black Heavenly Domain seemed to have a life of its own as it started to undulate rapidly. An extremely strong binding power swept over from all directions, bit by bit delaying the attack from the sky. Even though the Flaming Pointed Awl still landed on the Pterosaur''s head in the end, its power had been greatly reduced.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a cry, Pterosaur''s head suddenly dropped, but his thick and long tail simply flipped upwards, and lashed towards Tang Huan once again. With a violent whistling sound, Tang Huan''s figure once again dissipated into thin air, and his body seemingly moved above one of the Pterosaur''s wings at the same time.


    "Chi!"


    The long spear was like a dragon as the sharp spear tip pierced down once again.


    The spear just now had only caused a few cracks to appear on one of the scales, but the Pterosaur''s wings were unlike the other parts of its body, they were also covered with hard scales. If the spear had struck its head, it might have been able to cause even more damage.


    At the top of the spear point, a captivating red spear light had already been spat out. However, this time, Tang Huan did not push the spear light out like he did before, but instead used the Divine Armament to stab downwards crazily, its sharpness peerless.


    "Roar!"


    The Pterosaur cried out, his wings contracted as the Black Heavenly Domain once again fluctuated violently. Following that, Tang Huan felt an incomparable resistance. As the Conqueror Spear continued to sink, the spear tip that was spewed out from the tip of the spear began to crumble at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

 C612

    Chapter 612 - A turning point?


    In a split-second, the spear light had completely vanished.


    However, the Conqueror Spear still landed at the end of the Pterosaur''s left wing. With a lightning fast speed, the sharp spear tip penetrated through it in an instant.


    When the spear went in and out, it left a hole on Pterosaur''s wing. The blazing flames that lingered around the spear tip also stuck onto it like maggots on the bones of the legs, burning fiercely. In an instant, the originally fist-sized hole had expanded by several times, and was already as big as a ocean bowl.


    "Roar!"


    The Pterosaur was furious to the extreme. Pang Shuo suddenly turned his body, and a thick black Qi surged out from his left wing like a violent storm, covering that ball of flames. At almost the same time, his long tail swept backwards, sweeping towards Tang Huan with lightning speed.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, the figure had already disappeared into thin air, but Tang Huan appeared tens of metres away.


    At this time, the serious look in Tang Huan''s eyes became even more intense. After the ball of flame on Pterosaur''s left wing was covered, not only did it stop spreading, it also rapidly weakened. Not long later, that vague red color disappeared within the black aura.


    As expected of the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, they were actually able to extinguish the "Nirvana Sacred Fire"!


    "Roar!"


    Pterosaur swatted his wings, the black Qi condensed into a terrifying storm and roared towards Tang Huan, as though it wanted to shatter the space itself.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps were swift, and after leaving behind an afterimage, his body actually appeared under the Pterosaur''s abdomen. During this teleportation, Tang Huan and Pterosaur were even closer to each other. The distance between the two was less than two meters.


    "Chi!"


    The long spear was like an arrow that left the bow as it shot upwards.


    The Pterosaur seemed to have sensed something and with a flap of its wings, Pang Shuo''s body started to float rapidly. The Black Heavenly Domain once again gave birth to a strong resistance as layers and layers of resistance wrapped around the Conqueror Spear. Tang Huan roared out explosively, the Genuine Qi stirred, and the pike forcefully stared at the layers of suppressing obstructing force, traveling through a few meters of space, and the pike tip immediately dropped onto the Pterosaur''s abdomen along with an incomparably sharp tip.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Although the scales on the surface of Pterosaur were tough, it was still difficult to defend against the sharpness of the Divine Armament. Amidst the sounds of fierce collisions, the tip of the Conqueror Spear had already shattered a scale and drilled into the Pterosaur''s body.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Immediately after, the Pterosaur cried out in pain. Not only did he not rise up to escape the scorching heat of the spear, but the muscles around his wound began to twitch and squirm, clamping onto the spear head tightly.


    Tang Huan''s spear succeeded, he immediately grabbed onto the spear''s hilt and pulled, and was preparing to teleport away again, but what surprised him was that the spear tip had only appeared out of nowhere.


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Huan immediately had a bad premonition.


    Indeed, in that instant of delay, Pterosaur''s tail whipped over ferociously, causing a whistling sound that seemed to be able to tear one''s eardrums.


    By this time, it was already too late for Tang Huan to use "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving." With a thought, the boundless Genuine Qi roared out, and a layer of the Genuine Qi''s barrier condensed on his back. At almost the same time, Tang Huan''s body also seemed to have a layer of golden luster that was flowing on the surface of his body.


    "Bang!"


    In less than the blink of an eye, the long tail had already slammed onto the Genuine Qi barrier. Amidst an earth-shaking ringing sound, the Genuine Qi barrier instantly shattered, and Pterosaur''s thick and long tail only paused for a moment before it once again smashed onto Tang Huan''s back, moving as fast as a shooting star.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan was immediately thrown out uncontrollably, like a kite with its string cut.


    The Conqueror Spear in his hand was brought out as well, and the dark red flame once again rose from the wound on Pterosaur''s abdomen. Once again, a sizzling sound came out from within the heaven and earth, but when the strong black Qi surged in from the surroundings, the flames had already quickly extinguished, and the barbecue-like sound had also disappeared.


    Dozens of meters away, Tang Huan finally regained control of his body, but his footsteps did not slow in the slightest. He immediately used both the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving".


    "Roar!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s true body disappeared, Pterosaur''s ferocious bloody mouth pounced on him and swallowed the afterimage of Tang Huan.


    Not far from Pterosaur, Tang Huan''s figure flashed rapidly.


    Only now did he have the time to take a deep breath and push down the blood pressure that was rapidly churning in his body. However, his face couldn''t help but flush like a drunkard.


    Even with the Genuine Qi barrier and the "Sun Spirit Body" resisting it, that tail attack from Pterosaur almost caused him to vomit blood. The attacks of the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts were not so easily endured. It was fortunate that he had the "Sun Spirit Body", otherwise, he would have been reduced to a meat patty.


    With the previous example, Tang Huan became even more cautious. In the blink of an eye, he teleported again, dodging the Pterosaur''s extremely nimble pouncing bite, and appeared in the air above him.


    However, the Pterosaur seemed to have figured out a pattern as her reaction was extremely sharp. Without waiting for Tang Huan to attack, her back suddenly dropped, but her head had already turned around at an extremely fast speed as she opened her mouth wide and spat out a ball of extremely condensed black Qi.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s long spear was like a divine dragon flicking its tail, thrusting towards the black ball, the dark red spear light carried a monstrous heat wave as it whizzed out.


    But before the two even touched, Tang Huan had a feeling, his real body flashed again, and dodged the long tail that was swinging back almost at the same time.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Amidst an explosive sound, the Strength Qi rippled and a storm raged. The spear beam, the black ball, and the afterimage that Tang Huan left behind all disappeared into thin air.


    At this time, Tang Huan, who was several tens of meters away from the Pterosaur, was frowning deeply.


    Within the Black Heavenly Domain, the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body was passing away like water. The rate at which it was being consumed had reached an extremely unimaginable rate. In just a short span of a few breaths, Tang Huan had already exhausted all of his Genuine Qi.


    "If the Genuine Qi can''t be used, then we will switch to the Mind Power!"


    Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all. In a flash, the Conqueror Spear disappeared from the center of his palms, but right after, the ten fingers on his hands started to flutter rapidly. An instant later, five huge fire dragons formed in front of him, spiralling and roaring upwards with astonishing might.


    "Roar!"


    Pterosaur turned his body, his wings flapping fiercely, a terrifying black storm swept out. In a split-second, the five fire dragons had been installed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A Strength Qi that could cause people''s hearts to palpitate wildly spread out, and the air within a radius of a few dozen meters violently fluctuated.


    Tang Huan unhesitatingly shifted once more, his hands moving without any delay. But when the extremely sharp wooden spikes shot out one after another from Pterosaur''s stomach, his eyes couldn''t help but light up, and Black Heavenly Domain, who had enveloped him and Pterosaur, started to shake.

 C613

    Chapter 613: Get the hell out of here!


    This beast could not hold its Heavenly Domain any longer?


    When Tang Huan stood inside the Heavenly Domain, no matter if it was launching an attack or using "Space Moving", the speed at which his strength was being consumed would drastically increase. But when the Pterosaur activated and maintained the Heavenly Domain, it would also consume a huge amount of energy at all times.


    As time passed, the Heavenly Domain would find it hard to continue.


    Seeing the current situation of the Pterosaur, it seemed like it would collapse very soon?


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Pterosaur Pang Shuo suddenly turned his body, and his thick and long tail swept out. Everywhere it passed, there was an endless rumbling sound, and the wooden spikes exploded one by one. At the same time, the Black Heavenly Domain shook even more violently.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s spirit was immediately shaken, his ten fingers moved swiftly, the Holy-ranked Incantation was executed consecutively, and earth-shattering sounds were released one after another.


    "Roar!" After such a long period of time, he was still unable to deal with Tang Huan, and the Pterosaur had already become extremely irritable, the sounds of his roars resonating throughout the sky.


    "Pah!"


    Not long after, the sounds of bubbles shattering suddenly rang out, and the spherical Black Heavenly Domain suddenly disappeared into nothingness.


    Just as Tang Huan made the "Space Moving" appeared on the right side of Pterosaur, he immediately felt his entire body relax. In an instant, the strong feeling of restriction that Heavenly Domain gave off disappeared, as if all the heavy shackles that were pressing down on him had been taken away.


    "Roar!"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to continue launching attacks, the Pterosaur glared at Tang Huan hatefully and roared as he turned around and left. Although his eyes were filled with unwillingness, they did not show any signs of stopping. In just the blink of an eye, Pterosaur had disappeared without a trace from Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Leaving just like that?"


    Tang Huan stared blankly at him for a while before regaining his senses.


    Although the Pterosaur could not sustain Heavenly Domain now, it was still far from the point where its oil lamp had dried up. However, he did not expect it to leave so straightforwardly.


    However, other than the unexpected, Tang Huan also couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    If this battle continued, it would not take long before the Mind Power would be exhausted too. At that time, the recovery rate of the Genuine Qi would not even reach 20%. If the battle had lasted just a little bit longer, he might have exhausted all of his energy and lost his life.


    This time, the conflict with the Pterosaur could be said to have ended with great luck.


    Just as Tang Huan let out a light breath, a strong sense of dizziness hit him, and he almost fell down. He immediately shook his head, barely managing to stabilize his body, but right after, an extremely tired and weak feeling surged out from the depths of his soul.


    Tang Huan knew that this was the side effect of using "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s" excessively, so he did not dare delay any further. Very quickly, Tang Huan found the Space Aircraft he had thrown down before.


    The green whirlpool appeared quickly, and Tang Huan''s body entered it in a flash.


    The Space Aircraft was completely silent. Feng Ming and Xiao Budian kept pacing back and forth, their eyes filled with worry and worry. A long time had passed since he was besieged by the "Red Top Golden Vulture", yet Tang Huan still had not returned, so he did not know how the situation was.


    "Yiya!" Suddenly, Xiao Budian seemed to have sensed something, and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Feng Ming looked over in a blink of an eye, and finally a familiar figure appeared in her line of sight, causing her to be unable to restrain her joy. But before she finished speaking, she forcibly swallowed the voice that came from behind.


    Xiao Budian, who was running towards Tang Huan like a wisp of smoke, also stopped in his tracks immediately.


    After a while, the wall in front of the aircraft had started to turn transparent, and the scene of the outside world could be clearly seen. Under Tang Huan''s control, the Space Aircraft passed through the forest quickly. In a few breaths time, it had drilled into a dense patch of vines, causing the outside world to turn pitch black.


    Seeing that, Feng Ming and Xiao Budian could not help but stare with wide eyes, their expressions were all surprised.


    But before they could figure out what was going on, the wall that was almost transparent solidified once again, and following that, a "plop" sound rang out. Feng Ming and Xiao Budian hurriedly looked over, to see that Tang Huan was lying on the ground, with his eyes closed, motionless, as though he had fallen asleep.


    Suddenly, just like the time when Tang Huan fainted after his fierce battle with the fierce beasts, the four images of fused together appeared again and again in the depths of his soul.


    With every passing moment, Tang Huan''s perception of the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" seemed to deepen a bit, and his own imposing manner seemed to grow stronger along with it. It felt like his finger had flicked for an instant, and it felt like several days had passed before Tang Huan finally broke free from that wondrous state, and his consciousness gradually recovered once more.


    At this moment, the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart suddenly had a hint of understanding.


    Fierce battle with the sea beasts, war with the Pterosaur ¡­ In the battle before and after, the circulation of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within Tang Huan''s Dantian exceeded the limits of his body time and time again. This kind of increase, although brought a huge aftereffect to Tang Huan, also caused his strength to continuously increase.


    Especially when the side effects broke out, Tang Huan''s soul entered a chaotic state, as if it had merged with the deepest meaning of the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", and started to unknowingly comprehend the wonders of this technique. After two sessions, Tang Huan had already comprehended this cultivation method to a very deep degree.


    The most miraculous thing was that the deeper the comprehension of "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", the stronger Tang Huan''s aura would be.


    "Stage Nine is called ''Force'', above ''Force'' is'' Domain '', when the'' imposing manner ''has risen to a certain extent, it can be transformed into'' Heavenly Domain '', and what I need to do now, is to slowly increase my'' imposing manner ''step by step. As long as the'' imposing manner ''is strong enough, the transformation will be natural."


    "The fastest way to raise your ''imposing aura'' is to continue comprehending the ''Great Harmony Heavenly Classics''; if you want to comprehend the technique, you need to once again enter the chaotic, bizarre state. To enter that state, you only need to allow the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' to move faster than the limits of your body."


    "To do this, the easiest way is to fight against the Pterosaur again!"


    "..."


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, his eyebrows revealing traces of excitement.


    In an unusually large inside the cave thousands of meters away, the Pterosaur suddenly let out a low growl, and slowly opened his eyes. His drooping head was also lifted high, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his dark green eyes. After recuperating for several days, the previously depleted energy finally completely recovered. But just now, a bad premonition arose from the bottom of its heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Roar!"


    Pterosaur shook his head anxiously, the doubt in his eyes becoming stronger.


    At this moment, a roar that sounded like rolling thunder came from outside the cave without any warning, "Evil creature, get the hell out!"

 C614

    Chapter 614 - Promotion


    "Roar!"


    Pterosaur roared in anger, and rushed out of the inside the cave as if he had gone mad. He opened his gigantic wings and soared into the sky, looking extremely mighty.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan''s expression was solemn. The wings on his back spread, and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Tang Huan roared madly, the spear in his hand dancing swiftly as he explosively shot forward.


    Another great battle broke out.


    This battle was even more intense than the previous one. "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", "Phoenix Five Steps", "Space Moving", and all sorts of other skills were fully utilized by Tang Huan. Pterosaur had also learned from the experiences of the past few days.


    The two figures leaped up and down from the sky to the ground. Within a radius of a few thousand meters, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The sky changed color.


    This time, the Pterosaur also activated her power, but the duration of the support for her power was shorter than the previous time, but the same thing happened: after the Heavenly Domain collapsed, although she was extremely furious, she did not continue to fight, but immediately left.


    Tang Huan did not chase after him, he dragged his exhausted body and quickly returned to the Space Aircraft s.


    However, after a few more days, Tang Huan''s figure once again appeared in the air above the cave that Pterosaur was hiding in, his voice shaking the heavens.


    "Evil creature, do you dare to fight me!?"


    "Evil creature, are you hiding inside like a cowardly turtle?"


    "Evil creature, hurry and come out!"


    "..."


    The great battle exploded again and again.


    Towards Tang Huan''s provocation, the Pterosaur was furious beyond compare. Every time, it would rush out of the cave like a firecracker, but the following battle made it feel more and more helpless. It seemed that after every battle, the opponent''s strength would increase, and the time it took to maintain Heavenly Domain would become shorter and shorter.


    Unknowingly, a month had already passed.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan was lying on the edge of the round platform in the Central Plains.


    By the side, Xiao Budian was sleeping soundly. Not far away from him, Feng Ming was also quietly sitting cross-legged on the ground. Initially, when she knew that Tang Huan had battled with a Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, she was still rather worried, afraid that Tang Huan would have some mishap, but now, she was already used to it.


    After a while, Tang Huan suddenly woke up. He turned around and sat up, and revealed a satisfied smile.


    Battling the Pterosaur was indeed a shortcut for raising his aura. Although each and every battle was extremely dangerous, Tang Huan was still constantly enjoying it. After five consecutive battles, Tang Huan''s aura had become twice as powerful as before, and after the sixth battle, Tang Huan faintly felt that his aura had reached its limit.


    In a second, Tang Huan did not disturb Feng Ming and Xiao Budian, and quickly left the Space Aircraft once again.


    The forest outside was full of potholes, as if it was in ruins. The originally lush and flourishing ancient trees were either scattered on the ground or completely turned to dust.


    "Hu!"


    With a slight thought, an exceptionally terrifying aura swept out from within Tang Huan''s body, and rolled out like a stormy sea. The instant this aura appeared, it had already condensed into an almost transparent substance that enveloped the surrounding tens of meters.


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt as if he had become the ruler of this small region.


    "Heavenly Domain?"


    This change made Tang Huan happy.


    The biggest difference between an aura and a Heavenly Domain''s aura was that after the aura seeped out of the body, it would no longer be under one''s control, and would quickly dissipate, but would not dissipate. Furthermore, one could even control it, just like a Pterosaur, and could even use a Heavenly Domain to weaken Tang Huan''s attack.


    However, Tang Huan also understood that this wasn''t the true Heavenly Domain he was in, but was instead a fake Heavenly Domain similar to Fen Tian. Although this kind of fake Heavenly Domain was condensed into a substance and would not dissipate, it was impossible for one to control it however they wished.


    But even so, it was hard to conceal the joy in Tang Huan''s heart. His aura condensed and did not disperse, which meant that he had already touched the threshold of the Heavenly Domain.


    If there was a suitable opportunity, he could completely transform and become a real Heavenly Domain-level Expert at any time.


    At that moment, Tang Huan suddenly had the strong impulse to fight the Pterosaur again.


    "Hu!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, wings condensed on Tang Huan''s back and he soared into the sky. In about the time of a dozen breaths, Tang Huan had already arrived above a majestic and steep mountain range, and then descended quickly. A pitch black gigantic cave was clearly imprinted in his eyes.


    "Evil creature, come out and die!"


    Tang Huan bellowed, the sound wave was like a clap of thunder, being forced by the Genuine Qi to roll forward, as though it was trying to overturn the entire cave. But after a while, Tang Huan frowned, other than a few echoes, there were no other movements from the inside the cave.


    Although that guy would retreat every time the Heavenly Domain was broken into pieces and stopped fighting with Tang Huan, appearing to be extremely calm, it was actually not affected at all. The reason that it had become calm afterwards was probably because it had exhausted too much energy and had no choice but to remain calm.


    The previous few times, whenever Tang Huan scolded from the air, the Pterosaur would immediately rush out aggressively. But now, when Tang Huan shouted from the cave entrance, it actually turned indifferent?


    Was it not in the cave?


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking about this, a roar came from afar, sounding very familiar. After a moment of hesitation, Tang Huan extended his wings and rushed up into the sky towards the sound. After about five kilometers, Tang Huan once again heard the familiar roar.


    "It really is the Pterosaur!"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, but right after, another voice came from afar, "Gu ¡ª ¡ª" That sound was extremely strange, but it was extremely penetrating.


    Pterosaur was fighting with other fierce beasts?


    Ordinary fierce beasts, even if they possessed the strength of Peak Stage Nine, they wouldn''t have any strength to fight back in front of Pterosaur.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but become excited and suddenly increase his speed. The more he moved forward, the louder the cries of the two fierce beasts became.


    After approximately five kilometers, Pterosaur''s Pang Shuo''s figure finally appeared within Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    A large piece of the continuously rising forest below seemed to have been bitten off from the middle. In that unkempt region, the Pterosaur sprung up, shook its head and wagged its tail, as if he had gone insane. If Tang Huan was not mistaken, its body was probably already riddled with scars, and its opponent ¡­


    Tang Huan opened his eyes in shock, he actually did not see the Pterosaur''s opponent, and could see that the fellow was jumping around crazily, as if he was alone.


    It was impossible for the Pterosaur to not have opponents!


    "Over there!"


    Tang Huan subconsciously focused his gaze and moved closer. After a moment, Tang Huan finally caught a glimpse of a small white figure.

 C615

    Chapter 615 - A Little White Rabbit?


    "Such a small beast?"


    Tang Huan was in disbelief. The fierce beast below him was probably at most the size of a bowl, small to the point of being pitiful when compared to the Pterosaur with his huge body.


    This kind of little fellow was actually able to cause the Pterosaur to be left and right, making it look extremely miserable. What was even more surprising was that the Heavenly Domain that was activated by the Pterosaur did not seem to have much effect on the little beast.


    It was actually faster than the Pterosaur!


    However, the Pterosaur can obviously fly high in the sky, why are they entangled with that little beast on the ground? The little beast didn''t have wings, so no matter how fast it was, it wouldn''t be able to fight against Pterosaur in the air.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but be suspicious, but very quickly, he felt relieved in his heart.


    To possess such strength, he must have lived for an extremely long period of time in this space. This meant that the small white beast and the Pterosaur must have known each other for a long time. That little beast must have had something else that caused the Pterosaur to be wary of, which was why it was willing to give up its greatest advantage.


    At this moment, Tang Huan suddenly thought of the fact that every time the Pterosaur fought with him, the moment the Heavenly Domain dissipated, they would immediately retreat without the slightest hesitation. Could it be that it was because he was wary of the white beast that he wanted to preserve his strength and did not dare to exhaust himself too much?


    "Hu!"


    While thinking, Tang Huan continued to move forward.


    After a short while, he arrived at the top of the two fierce beasts, he was only a few hundred metres away from them, but even with the distance separating them, it was difficult for Tang Huan to see the white beast''s appearance, it was just a blurry outline.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    The thunderous cries suddenly rang out, and the battle suddenly stopped.


    Tang Huan looked down, but after a moment, his expression became extremely strange. Pterosaur was lying on the ground exhausted, breathing heavily with a sound similar to that of Lei Ming''s. Little white rabbit?


    The one who fought with the Pterosaur and caused his entire body to be covered in injuries was actually a rabbit?


    Tang Huan came back to reality and couldn''t help but to rub his eyes. This result was completely beyond his imagination. Or could it be that the fierce beast only looked like a rabbit, but was actually a different species?


    "Goo?" The little white rabbit called out again, as its eyes looked towards Pterosaur, as if asking something.


    "Roar!" Roar! "Howl ¡­"


    When the Pterosaur heard him, he immediately stood up with all his might and roared out loud. From time to time, he would lift his head up high to glare at Tang Huan, who was high up in the sky.


    Hearing the voice below, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light, it seemed that the two fierce beasts were communicating with each other.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, a loud noise came from the sky and earth, the mound below the little white rabbit caved in with shocking speed, causing smoke and dust to billow around it. Soon after, a small white figure soared into the sky, with a flick of a finger, he was already more than 10 metres away from Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan was shocked, the one who rushed out from below was the little white rabbit.


    In a flash, his abdomen swelled up like an inflatable ball. In the time it took for one or two breaths, it had become as big as a dustpan. However, his head and limbs were still small and exquisite, which made him look extremely strange. However, although its current appearance was strange, its body did not fall down. Instead, it floated in front of Tang Huan like a feather, looking curiously at him with its red eyes.


    This time, Tang Huan finally understood why Pterosaur did not fight in the air. It turned out that this little white rabbit also had the ability to fly.


    After the enlightenment, Tang Huan could not help but start probing carefully.


    This white rabbit''s original appearance was the same as Xiao Budian''s, they were both small and exquisite, and from top to bottom, not a single strand of mixed hair could be seen.


    What made Tang Huan even more surprised was that he could actually feel an abnormally rich spirituality from the white rabbit''s body. It was not one bit inferior to Xiao Budian''s. Could it be that it was not a fierce beast like the Pterosaur, but instead a Spiritual Beast like him?


    The more Tang Huan thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. In the past, Tang Huan thought that the Spirit Beasts Board was made by the Human Clan of this small world. But now, he finally understood that the Spirit Beasts Board was actually from the Forging God Great World.


    Tang Huan had the second ranked Blue Dragon, Mu Yan had the seventh ranked Rainbow Spirit Mouse, and Shan Shan had two sixth ranked Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk. The only ones he had ever seen were the Blue Dragon and the Rainbow Spirit Mouse.


    Other than Blue Dragon, Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk and Rainbow Spirit Mouse, Tang Huan had never heard of other Spiritual Beast appearing in the small realms. If this fellow was a Spiritual Beast, which one of the Spirit Beasts Board s did he belong to?


    While he was thinking, the names of the Spirit Beasts Board flashed across his mind.


    "Flying Jade Hare?"


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim softly. The third ranked Spiritual Beast of the Spirit Beasts Board was called "Flying Jade Hare".


    Could it be that this little white rabbit was him?


    "Goo?"


    Just as Tang Huan was feeling that something was off, the little white rabbit called out again. It pointed its little front paw at him, then at Tang Huan and finally at the ground.


    "You want to fight with me?"


    Tang Huan regained his senses and could not help but cry out in surprise. The meaning of the little white rabbit''s hand gesture was very simple. One could tell at a glance.


    "Goo!"


    The little white rabbit seemed to understand the meaning of Tang Huan''s words, its head nodding like a chicken pecking rice, and its bright red eyes revealed unconcealable excitement and excitement.


    However, Tang Huan did not feel any malicious intent from it.


    This little white rabbit was actually a battle maniac! Tang Huan was surprised, with its strength, killing Pterosaur should not be a difficult task, but the Pterosaur was still alive and well. Either they were friends, or it left the Pterosaur to fight him.


    Judging from the Pterosaur''s injuries, the possibility of the two of them being friends was very small.


    "Alright!"


    In a moment, Tang Huan readily agreed to it. The more times he fought with the Pterosaur, the worse the results would be. If he had no other choice, Tang Huan could only fight with the Pterosaur for a few more rounds. Now that he had an even stronger opponent, Tang Huan could change his opponent.


    Whoosh! With a flap of its wings, Tang Huan dove down.


    "Goo!"


    The little white rabbit let out an excited cry, and its round body began to sink rapidly as it shrank. In the blink of an eye, one man and one rabbit fell to the ground.

 C616

    Chapter 616 - The Little White Rabbit''s Heavenly Domain


    Moments later, two figures stood there, staring at each other.


    Tang Huan''s fighting intent boiled, but his expression was extremely solemn. A Spiritual Beast that was much stronger than the Pterosaur, made him not dare to take it lightly. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm, and on the spear body, a fiery red glow quickly circulated, its heat surging.


    On the opposite side, twenty or thirty meters away, the little white rabbit was covered in fluffy fur and had completely returned to its original exquisite appearance. On the opposite side, twenty or thirty meters away, the little white rabbit was covered with fluffy fur and had completely returned to its original exquisite appearance.


    The Pterosaur did not leave, but sneaked a few hundred meters away to watch the battle, seemingly taking pleasure in the misfortune.


    "Goo!"


    The little white rabbit sized up the Conqueror Spear with its eyes, then suddenly emitted a voice like that of Lei Ming. Its two hind legs stomped on the ground fiercely, causing countless sand and dust to rise into the air like a tide.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked, the long spear in his hand had already pierced over by reflex, the Fire Red Spear Radiance flourished, bringing with it a blazing heat, it shot out from the tip of the spear in an instant.


    Previously, when Tang Huan had seen the big battle between the little white rabbit and the Pterosaur, he was already shocked at its speed. Now that he was facing it personally, Tang Huan realized that its speed was actually faster than he had imagined.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The incomparably sharp spear light instantly shattered.


    Tang Huan did not even have the time to react before the white figure continued to collide with the Conqueror Spear, bringing with it a terrifying surge of immense power. Tang Huan only felt his arms shake, his hands going numb, but his body was like a cannonball, uncontrollably flying backwards.


    The white shadow was knocked back more than ten meters before it landed on the ground.


    "Such great strength!"


    Tang Huan was pushed back several tens of meters before he could finally sink to the ground. His feet created a deep pit in the ground as the blood in his chest surged. Compared to the Pterosaur, this little white rabbit''s body was like a child''s play, but the power that it exploded out when it attacked greatly surpassed the Pterosaur.


    If Tang Huan had taken out an ordinary Holy-ranked weapon and not a Divine Armament like the "Sun Spirit Body", then not only would his weapon have been severely damaged, the Spiritual Meridian in his body might have been forcefully torn apart by the energy that invaded his body.


    The existence of the Divine Armament and the Sun Spirit Body caused Tang Huan''s body to feel a little uncomfortable, but it was not to the point of being uncomfortable.


    "Goo!"


    Dozens of meters away, the little white rabbit''s red eyes widened, looking at Tang Huan seriously. Seeing that he was fine, it actually cried out in excitement. Immediately after, there was an explosive sound, and the white shadow once again rushed forward at an extremely terrifying speed, dragging behind it a string of afterimages. Behind it, the dust and dirt once again swirled up like yellow smoke.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s pupils could not help but constrict, and in between the mind instructs (in a second), a majestic aura roared out, congealing into an almost transparent substance.


    Although this Heavenly Domain was only an incomplete product, it was still better than nothing.


    The little white rabbit could move around freely in Pterosaur''s Heavenly Domain, so Tang Huan, this half finished product Heavenly Domain, was probably not much of a threat to it. However, Tang Huan had never thought of using this half finished product Heavenly Domain to block the little white rabbit''s attack, he only wanted to use it to increase his own Perception Ability.


    In that moment, the white figure ruthlessly crashed into Tang Huan''s "Heavenly Domain" as if it was a meteorite that contained the power of fifty thousand kilograms.


    "Chi!"


    The Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands thrusted out without hesitation, the speed of his spear reaching its limit as well. Like a ray of fiery red light, it pierced through the air like lightning, meeting the attack head on.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of the collision was heard once again. Another huge force penetrated the spear and entered Tang Huan''s body. Once again, as if he had suffered a heavy blow, Tang Huan uncontrollably retreated backwards. At the same time, the blazing storm created by the spear dissipated.


    Only then did Tang Huan land on the ground. He forcefully suppressed the urge to vomit blood, and his face became even more serious.


    As he expected, the little white rabbit''s speed did not slow down in the slightest.


    However, after activating this half completed Heavenly Domain, Tang Huan still discovered something that he did not notice before. The little white rabbit was actually enveloped in a completely transparent round cover.


    Compared to Pterosaur''s Pang Shuo''s Black Heavenly Domain, the little white rabbit''s completely transparent Heavenly Domain was almost negligible. However, its control over the Heavenly Domain was far beyond that of the Pterosaur''s.


    As it was shuttling through the air, the white rabbit curled itself into a small ball and rolled forward. But just as it was about to approach the target, its body stretched out, head facing backwards, tail forward, and then its two hind legs ferociously kicked out. When it did this action, the shape of the Heavenly Domain also underwent a strange change. The ball actually turned into a pointed cone, and at that moment, the white rabbit''s attack seemed to contain all of the Heavenly Domain''s power.


    Although the Pterosaur could also be used to control the Heavenly Domain, under its control, the Heavenly Domain could only be used to suppress the opponent and slow down the opponent''s offense. It was difficult for the Heavenly Domain to be like the little white rabbit, fusing the Heavenly Domain''s power into its own attacks and allowing it to unleash an incomparably terrifying power.


    In this regard, the two were on a completely different level. It was no wonder that the Pterosaur would be reduced to such a miserable state.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    The little white rabbit was even more excited. This time, after it landed, it didn''t stop at all and once again stood up with its legs on the ground. Tang Huan shouted out explosively, the tip of his spear, flames roaring out, burning fiercely. Almost at the same time, the skin on the surface of Tang Huan''s body emitted a layer of golden lustre, and the "Sun Spirit Body" was pushed to the limit.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Following that, intense sounds of collisions began to ring out.


    The terrifying Strength Qi rippled and rippled as waves of dust and sand were swept up high into the sky. Within a radius of a few hundred meters, the area within a radius of a hundred meters was soon covered in billowing smoke and dust.


    Different from the Pterosaur who wanted to kill him at all times, Tang Huan could not feel a single trace of killing intent from this little white rabbit. Thus, he rarely used such dodging methods as "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving" and only used it to fight the white rabbit head on.


    The difference in strength caused Tang Huan to fall into a bitter battle.


    However, relying on the powerful Genuine Qi and the "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan endured the attacks from the opponent time and time again. During this intense process, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that Tang Huan originally thought had reached its limit, actually increased its circulation speed once again.

 C617

    Chapter 617 - Stop!


    Time flew, and Tang Huan and the little white rabbit were in the midst of an intense battle, but the gloating and gloating in the eyes of the distant Pterosaur had already been replaced by amazement.


    It discovered that the bastard''s strength that was pestering it had improved tremendously compared to the past few days. If it were to fight with him again, the result would likely be extremely bad. At least, with the Heavenly Domain unable to hold on, it would not be easy for it to retreat.


    This could be determined from the situation that Tang Huan had displayed during the battle.


    Soon, it was covered in wounds, and its strength was quickly depleted by more than half. As for that detestable bastard, even though he was at a disadvantage from the start, there were still a lot of things that happened between him and the little white rabbit.


    Especially until now, there didn''t seem to be any obvious injuries on that bastard''s body.


    The Pterosaur''s two green eyes that were following Tang Huan''s figure kept moving back and forth. Surprised and angry, there was an additional trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    The little white rabbit seemed to have eaten an aphrodisiac. The more it fought, the more excited it got. A tiny figure moved left and right, leaping back and forth. Its appearance could not be seen clearly.


    Hearing the excited cries of the little white rabbit, Tang Huan, on the other hand, became more and more apprehensive.


    The little white rabbit''s attack method was very simple. It was the word ''stomp''. However, its two hind legs displayed such a single move so vividly that it was hard to guard against.


    Its astonishing speed and terrifying force, along with the control of Heavenly Domain''s arm and finger, allowed the little white rabbit''s every kick to unleash an incomparable might.


    Fortunately, when Tang Huan activated this half completed Heavenly Domain, he was able to clearly feel the trajectory of the little white rabbit''s every attack. It was also because of this that he was able to attack continuously and also because of the extremely strong endurance and recovery ability of the "Sun Spirit Body".


    If it was the Tang Huan from a few days ago, he would probably only be able to passively take a beating. If that was the case, even if he had the "Sun Spirit Body", he would have already fallen down.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had retracted his Conqueror Spear, and the technique he used had also changed to five elements magic.


    Following the rapid dance of his two hands, a dazzling golden light poured down from the sky like a waterfall, condensing into a shining golden round cover that enveloped him within.


    Surprisingly, this was the metal element magic "Golden Bell Cover", a very powerful defensive spell.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At almost the same time, the little white rabbit''s hind legs landed on top of the golden round cover, producing an earth-shaking cry. The substantial "Golden Bell Barrier" immediately cracked, and the moment Little White''s legs reached their limit, a formless residual force smashed into Tang Huan''s chest.


    Bang! Tang Huan retreated a few steps, and the little white rabbit landed on the ground as well. However, it once again somersaulted and soared into the air, spinning towards Tang Huan.


    "Stop!" The moment he stabilized his body, Tang Huan could not help but shout out.


    "Goo?"


    The white figure that looked like a shooting star first forcefully stopped in the air, then lightly floated down to the ground, revealing the fluffy body of the little white rabbit. The pair of crystal clear ruby-like eyes sized up Tang Huan a few times, and the little white rabbit cried out in a low voice, as if it was quite suspicious.


    Tang Huan suppressed the urge to vomit blood, let out a long breath, and slowly said: "How about we end it here? We''ll fight six days later? "


    This little white rabbit that looked like the Spiritual Beast ''Flying Jade Hare'' could be said to be an extremely abnormal battle maniac. After fighting for so long, Tang Huan had almost used up all of his Genuine Qi, and there weren''t many left of his Mind Power left. However, the little white rabbit opposite him was still in high spirits, as if there was an endless amount of energy in his body that could never be used up.


    At this point, Tang Huan had no choice but to give up.


    If he continued to fight with it, it wouldn''t be long before he ran out of energy. When the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" went beyond its limit, if he continued to run out of energy, he would faint immediately. At that time, even if the little white rabbit did not attack, the Pterosaur would probably come to take advantage of her.


    Therefore, Tang Huan had to take advantage of the fact that he still had some power and make a plan in advance. If the little white rabbit didn''t want to stop, Tang Huan could only choose to escape.


    "Gu gu ¡­"


    The little white rabbit seemed to understand what Tang Huan meant. It first tilted its head in hesitation, but then nodded its head. Then, its two front legs started to move nonstop, calling out nonstop, as if it was worried that Tang Huan wouldn''t be able to keep up with it in six days.


    Tang Huan quickly understood its meaning and his expression relaxed. He nodded and smiled: "Rest assured, I will definitely come back in six days!"


    "Goo!" The little white rabbit immediately opened its mouth in delight. Its pair of long and pointed ears began to shake. Its eyes narrowed slightly, as if it was laughing.


    "Farewell!"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands together and the wings on his back condensed and flew into the sky.


    A few hundred meters away, Pterosaur''s eyeballs rolled as he stared at the figure that was getting smaller and smaller in the sky. A malevolent look suddenly flashed across his eyes, and he retreated backwards with light steps. After fighting for such a long time, that bastard definitely didn''t have much energy left in his body. This was a good opportunity to wash away his shame.


    "Goo!"


    However, just as Pterosaur''s figure was about to merge into the forest, an extremely familiar voice thundered into his ears.


    Pang Shuo''s body trembled all of a sudden when he heard this shout. His sturdy limbs also stiffened for a moment.


    Immediately after, the Pterosaur acted as if he had heard the imperial edict. He turned around immediately and drooped his wings, dejected and slow as he moved forward. His eyes flashed with tears, as if he was about to cry.


    "Goo ¡ª ¡ª" The little white rabbit dragged its voice and hooked a small claw at Pterosaur in dissatisfaction.


    "Roar!"


    Pterosaur released an extremely resentful screech, but he did not dare to tarry any longer. He braced himself and rushed forward, and the little white rabbit turned into a streak of white light as it shot over like lightning.


    The battle that had been interrupted earlier had once again begun.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sensing what was happening below, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. He was originally worried that the Pterosaur would chase after him, but the unlucky fellow was already too busy to take care of himself. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan pushed his speed to the limit, and flew forward frantically, the forest continuously flying past his body.


    Before long, Tang Huan had already traversed tens of kilometers and found the hidden Space Aircraft, sneaking in.


    Inside the cyan space, Tang Huan didn''t even have time to speak to Feng Ming and Xiao Budian before he collapsed onto the ground, falling into a deep sleep.


    Capturing these minute movements, Feng Ming slightly raised his eyelids, but he quickly closed them and continued to immerse himself in cultivation. Xiao Budian did not even open his eyes, and only muttered a series of indistinct murmurs from his mouth before he continued to sleep.

 C618

    Chapter 618 Abduction


    Inside the Space Aircraft, there was no distinction between day and night, but in the space outside, it was normal to alternate between day and night.


    A few days later, in the middle of the unruly, ravaged ruins within the forest, a little white rabbit was squatting on the ground, scratching its ears and cheeks. Suddenly, it stood up and paced back and forth, and its blood-red eyes seemed to flash with an extremely human-like anxiety.


    Not far behind the little white rabbit, Pterosaur was crawling on the ground, looking dispirited and listless.


    "Goo!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous shout rang out.


    Pterosaur immediately got up in panic. Her entire body was tensed, only to see the little white rabbit in front of him jumping up high. In the distant horizon, a black figure flew over.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and in the next moment, Pterosaur collapsed to the ground again.


    He wanted to flee countless times, but in the end, he did not have the guts. He could only bear it in tears, and now that fellow was here, he was finally free. He was too lazy to even move his toes.


    High up in the sky, the little white rabbit''s body swelled up rapidly, once again turning into a huge white ball. Its pair of bright red eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan flapped his wings and flew over. Not long later, he was only a few hundred meters away from the little white rabbit. This time, not only was Tang Huan here, she was also petty and brought Xiao Budian here. It and the "Flying Jade Hare" were both Spiritual Beast s, so they might have something in common.


    Although Xiao Budian was extremely strong in terms of the gem detection and sense of danger, his fighting ability was almost negligible. Even though his body had expanded to the limit, he was still not a match for Demon Clan.


    If it were to meet a low level Eaglemen, it could still rely on its speed to escape, but if it met a Eaglemen of the Stage Nine, even if Xiao Budian wanted to escape, he could not. Being too weak could be said to be Xiao Budian''s fatal flaw.


    It was impossible for Tang Huan to keep it inside the Space Aircraft, and outside, it would be difficult for him to take care of it at all times.


    If he had a companion like the "Flying Jade Hare", Tang Huan would no longer have to worry about Xiao Budian''s safety.


    Ever since he came to this world, this little white rabbit was definitely the strongest ever seen by Tang Huan. Even the Demon Lord Fen Tian, who was known as the strongest amongst the three clans in the small world, would not be a match for this little white rabbit without using a soul attack.


    When he had guessed the little white rabbit''s background, Tang Huan had already thought of this.


    "Yiya ¡­"


    On Tang Huan''s neck, Xiao Budian let out an incomparably shocked cry. The two little claws that were grabbing onto Tang Huan''s collar couldn''t help but cover his mouth, while his pair of blue eyes widened, unbelievably looking at the fluffy white ball in front of him.


    "Goo?"


    The little white rabbit also discovered Xiao Budian''s presence and couldn''t help but call out to him in confusion. Its two hind legs stomped in the air and its round body shot forward at an astonishing speed.


    Smiling at the little white rabbit, Tang Huan patted Xiao Budian''s butt.


    "Yiya, yiya ¡­" As if he had just awoken from a dream, Xiao Budian flapped her three pairs of small wings and floated up from Tang Huan''s neck.


    "Goo goo?"


    The little white rabbit opened her mouth slightly, and sized Xiao Budian up from head to toe.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian seemed to have understood the meaning of its voice, the little claws pointed at her wings, then turned around and patted the two sarcoma-like protrusions on her wings, as though it was showing off its fourth pair of wings that had not grown yet, a pleased look on its face.


    "Gu gu!" The little white rabbit opened its eyes wide and let out an exclamatory cry. It seemed to be extremely envious.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian slowly approached and at the same time pointed at the round body of the little white rabbit in confusion. This time, it was the little white rabbit''s turn to be complacent. Her inflatable body shrunk and expanded rapidly. Between sizes, it changed as it pleased.


    "Yi ~ ~ ~ Ah ~ ~" Xiao Budian was dumbstruck as he watched, his voice sounding extremely long.


    "Gu gu ¡­" The little white rabbit grinned as if it was laughing.


    "Yiya!" "Eyah?"


    "Goo, goo, goo ~ ~ ~"


    "Yiya ¡­"


    "..."


    The two little fellows started conversing without any hindrance.


    Unknowingly, both sides got closer and closer to each other. In the end, Xiao Budian couldn''t help but use his little claws to poke the little white rabbit''s round belly lightly. The little white rabbit, after being stunned for a short moment, couldn''t help but touch Xiao Budian''s shining sharp horn.


    Ten metres away, Tang Huan did not make a sound, but was secretly rejoicing.


    The reason Spiritual Beast were called Spiritual Beast was not only because their spirituality far surpassed ordinary beasts, but also because they possessed an incomparably shocking space to grow.


    For example, the Pterosaur below him, his current strength had probably reached its limit, so no matter how much it increased, it would be difficult for a qualitative change to occur. However, Xiao Budian was different, he could still gradually grow into an eight-winged, ten-winged, or even a twelve-winged Blue Dragon. This was the same for the "Flying Jade Hare". Its current strength was far from its limit, and it could still continue to break through like a cultivator.


    Flying Jade Hare obviously wanted it to improve its own strength further. Otherwise, there was no need for it to force the Pterosaur below it to become its sparring partner.


    However, it was a pity that although the Pterosaur was already a Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, their strength was far too lacking compared to it. No matter how much battle they had, it would only have a limited effect on the little white rabbit''s growth. However, within this region, the Pterosaur was probably the strongest existence other than the little white rabbit. Therefore, the little white rabbit had no other choices, but if it really wanted to continue breaking through, it could only find another opponent.


    Presumably, it was precisely because of this that the little white rabbit was able to obtain such a treasure with his appearance.


    From this perspective, the chances of taking the little white rabbit out were very high. It had stayed here all this time, perhaps because it didn''t know what was going on outside. As long as Xiao Budian could obtain the Flying Jade Hare''s trust, it would naturally be able to leave this place.


    Looking at Xiao Budian and the little white rabbit''s current situation, this matter was very promising.


    As Tang Huan thought about it, a slight smile unconsciously appeared between his brows. Bringing Xiao Budian here this time, was indeed a wise move.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!" In front of him, Xiao Budian suddenly pointed at his back.


    "Goo!" However, the little white rabbit shook its head like a rattle.


    "Yiya ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Budian cried out, her small body suddenly expanding rapidly. This sudden turn of events gave the little white rabbit a big fright. Its body suddenly retreated dozens of meters, and Xiao Budian raised his front paw again as he pointed at his own back, which had become even wider and thicker.


    After hesitating for a little while, the little white rabbit finally approached Xiao Budian again. When she reached on his back, her body quickly shrunk like a balloon and she had already recovered in the blink of an eye.

 C619

    Chapter 619 - Wonder Fruit


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian let out an excited cry. First, he brought the little white rabbit along with him and dove down at a high speed. When they were only a few meters from the ground, its three pairs of wings suddenly flapped, and like lightning, they shot up to a height of a few hundred meters high in the sky. Then, Xiao Budian started to spin like a top again.


    The little white rabbit stayed close to Xiao Budian''s back, not moving at all.


    Although it had the ability to fly, it had always been straightforward. It had never made such a dangerous move before. All of a sudden, it cried out in excitement. Xiao Budian immediately looked as if he was on stimulants as he continued to perform all kinds of incomparably brilliant tricks in the air.


    Tang Huan laughed secretly in his heart, after that, he retracted his wings and floated down.


    At the ruins on the ground, the Pterosaur who was originally lying on the ground couldn''t help but squat up. When he raised his head to look up at the sky, his large eyes stared blankly.


    Only after a while did Pterosaur regain his senses. His eyes were actually filled with grief and indignation.


    What right did that bastard have to get along so well with that perverted little beast, while he was being abused again and again? What right did he have to do that? Pterosaur suddenly clenched his teeth, with a sinister look in his eyes, he wished that he could grab the blue beast and strangle it to death.


    However, just as this thought appeared in his mind, Pterosaur couldn''t help but shiver. In the blink of an eye, that detestable bastard had already snuck up to her, and was already within reach. This made her heart ice-cold, and her eyes were filled with unconcealable fear.


    Now, he was already exhausted. If he were to make a move, his ending would definitely be extremely miserable.


    Seeing Tang Huan looking at him with a smile that was not a smile, the Pterosaur became even more terrified. After a while, it suddenly bent its front legs, and with a "plop", it kneeled on the ground and looked pitifully at Tang Huan.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was startled, he suddenly stopped and could not help but burst out laughing: "Rise, don''t worry, I will not bully you."


    "Roar!"


    Pterosaur growled as he hurriedly straightened his front legs. He felt as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders, but at the same time, he felt a little ashamed and angry at the same time.


    As a dignified Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, it had fallen to the point of begging its opponent not to "bully" it, and the tears in its eyes were about to spill out. However, it did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction, because if this repulsive bastard changed his mind, it would not even be able to cry.


    Tang Huan laughed, and suddenly realised that it was too quiet high up in the sky, he immediately looked up, and was shocked to see that Xiao Budian and the little white rabbit were already gone.


    However, Tang Huan was relieved very quickly.


    With the little white rabbit, Xiao Budian couldn''t possibly encounter any accidents. As for the little white rabbit, it was even more impossible for it to have any evil intentions towards Xiao Budian. With its tyrannical strength, if it really wanted to harm Xiao Budian, it would have long been possible for it to do so.


    Tang Huan calmed himself down and immediately sat down, quietly sensing the situation within the Dantian.


    The big battle with the little white rabbit a few days ago had not only once again increased the circulation speed of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it had also caused Tang Huan''s aura to become even stronger and more condensed.


    If he fought with the "Flying Jade Hare" a few more times, he might be able to continue to improve.


    Tang Huan also had a strong urge at the bottom of his heart. If the circulation speed of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" reached its true limit, what kind of situation would occur?


    "Hu!"


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan had already activated his aura, forming the half finished state of the Heavenly Domain, enveloping the area ten meters around him.


    The Pterosaur immediately felt a huge pressure on him, as though he had been struck hard. He was so stifled that he wanted to vomit blood, and quickly ran a hundred meters away with his tail between his legs. When its power was at its peak, it could still withstand the pressure, but now, it was on the verge of collapsing.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated, and very quickly, he was immersed in it. The half finished Heavenly Domain suddenly expanded, and then shrank.


    "Yiya!"


    "Gu gu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan was suddenly awoken by two clear cries. With a thought, the half-finished Heavenly Domain quickly shrunk, and his slightly closed eyes opened wide. Xiao Budian and the little white rabbit immediately entered his field of vision.


    Dozens of meters away, Xiao Budian had clearly just landed on the ground, his huge body immediately retracted back to its original state, and ran back to Tang Huan excitedly. The little white rabbit was also incomparably happy. Its small body was bouncing up and down, and its two large front teeth were showing in its mouth from time to time.


    "Looks like these two little fellows get along quite well!"


    Just as he was about to spring up, he suddenly realized that Xiao Budian''s two little claws were holding a round object, which was about the size of an egg. It seemed to be some kind of fruit, with a milky white color, and there were even strands of white mist lingering on the surface of the fruit.


    Even from twenty to thirty meters away, Tang Huan could smell a refreshing fragrance. After taking a light breath, he felt as if all his organs and limbs had become extremely smooth.


    "Hu!"


    A hundred metres away, Pterosaur who had regained some of his strength seemed to have discovered something. His pair of green eyes suddenly released a bright light and became uncontrollable as he charged forward.


    When Xiao Budian arrived in front of Tang Huan, he was already less than two meters away from. He opened his mouth, and his scarlet tongue shot out like lightning.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    The little white rabbit suddenly pricked its ears and let out an angry cry. It sounded like a thunderbolt, and the moment the note exploded, the entire world seemed to tremble.


    Pterosaur suddenly woke up from his stupor, and his thick tongue paused in the air. The greed in his eyes quickly retreated, and his tongue returned to his mouth. He glanced at the little white rabbit, who was not far away, and bowed his head, showing a fawning expression.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian regained his senses, angrily glared at Pterosaur, and brought the milky white fruit over to Tang Huan.


    "For me?" Tang Huan was startled. He looked at Xiao Budian and then at the little white rabbit.


    "Gu gu!" The little white rabbit nodded as its expression relaxed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Tang Huan laughed unwittingly, he raised his hand to touch Xiao Budian''s head, and took the fruit from him. His tentacles were soft and extremely elastic, as though he was holding a small ball filled with water, and if he used even a little more strength, the skin would crack, and the juice would burst out.


    Just from Pterosaur''s reaction just now, one could tell that this fruit was definitely not ordinary.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, the fragrance became even stronger, causing him to feel intoxicated. Not far away, the Pterosaur could not help but sniff, licking his lips, drooling from the corner of his mouth, as though he wished to swallow the fruit whole.

 C620

    Chapter 620 - Breakthrough


    Tang Huan gently caressed the fruit and glanced at Pterosaur''s drooling appearance, he was even more surprised. This fruit was so coveted by Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, who was at his level of strength, it must have a very miraculous effect, just that he did not know what the exact effect was.


    "Gu gu!" Just then, the little white rabbit pointed to the fruit and then to Tang Huan''s mouth. Her meaning was very obvious.


    "You mean I should eat it now?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "Gu gu!" The little white rabbit nodded.


    "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian also quickly waved his two little claws towards Tang Huan, trying to urge him forward.


    "Alright, I''ll eat it."


    Tang Huan did not react. Just by looking at the expressions of the little white rabbit, Xiao Budian and the Pterosaur, he knew that this fruit would definitely not cause any harm. Since that was the case, there was no harm in eating it. With that said, Tang Huan directly stuffed the entire fruit into his mouth.


    With just a light bite, the sweet and thick juice burst open in his mouth. He quickly swallowed it a few times, and then, the entire fruit had been eaten, and not even the skin was left behind, a rich cool feeling spread from his throat to his abdomen, and then, wildly spread out, from the flesh body to his soul. In just the blink of an eye, Tang Huan felt like his entire body was wrapped up by that refreshing feeling.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately activated the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Five Colors Spiritual Pills quickly circulated, and not long after, strands of cool air converged onto the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and after being refined, it quickly mixed with the Five Colors Spiritual Pills.


    Time passed bit by bit, and more and more coolness was refined and fused.


    At almost every moment, Tang Huan could feel a subtle but bizarre change from the spirit pellet, and after the initial surprise, Tang Huan had already completely calmed down and immersed himself.


    By the side, the Pterosaur saw that after Tang Huan ate the fruit, he withered away like a wilted eggplant, and looked at the little white rabbit with a grudge in his eyes. Unfortunately, the little white rabbit seemed to ignore it, staring at Tang Huan, as if observing the changes after he consumed the fruit.


    Xiao Budian also stared straight at Tang Huan, his dark blue eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Goo ¡ª goo ¡ª" Not long after, the little white rabbit cried out a few times. A trace of astonishment and surprise appeared in its red eyes.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya!" Xiao Budian knew that it was surprised by Tang Huan''s speed in refining the fruit, and could not help but nod its head, with a smile in its eyes, and an expression of pride.


    "Gu gu!"


    "Yiya ~ ~ ~"


    "..."


    The little white rabbit and Xiao Budian chirped from time to time. They understood the meaning behind the other party''s words very well, but in the end, the Pterosaur was not smart enough. Although it could occasionally think of something, most of the time, it would just listen with its head full of fog.


    Time quickly passed by as the two little fellows emitted bursts of chirping sounds. Unknowingly, the sky had already darkened and the area was shrouded in darkness.


    Xiao Budian squatted by Tang Huan''s side and dozed off. His eyes suddenly closed and then opened, and his little head fell off, his entire body carelessly falling to the ground. After that, he woke up with a jolt, and immediately shook his head and sat back up, but not long later, he regained his composure.


    About a meter away, the little white rabbit was sitting on the ground with its eyes closed, motionlessly.


    Several hundred meters away, the Pterosaur was lying on the ground, sound asleep and snoring like thunder, the loud sound reverberating throughout the entire area.


    After an unknown amount of time, some light finally appeared in the sky.


    "Goo?"


    The white rabbit that was as still as a statue seemed to have sensed something and her gaze landed on Tang Huan. In the distance, the Pterosaur also woke up. He flipped over and sat up, and looked towards Tang Huan.


    At this time, Xiao Budian had already fallen into a deep sleep, his four limbs spread across his full stomach.


    "Hu!"


    Abruptly, the void began to fluctuate rapidly, as a terrifying formless energy surged out from Tang Huan''s body, rolling towards his surroundings like a tidal wave.


    All of a sudden, the surroundings were filled with sand and rocks, and dust was flying everywhere.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian screamed as he woke up from his stupor.


    Even if it flapped its three pairs of wings with all its might, it still could not withstand the force and involuntarily retreated a few meters away. However, it soon discovered that the surging force had suddenly disappeared without a trace, and its body also hovered in the air without any forewarning.


    It was only then that he realized that the little white rabbit was floating beside him, and that his abdomen had already swelled up slightly. The transparent round cover that had grown out of his body had already covered both of them, and was resisting the invasion of the energy from outside.


    At such a moment, the little white rabbit had already activated its Heavenly Domain.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian licked his lips and exhaled, but then he seemed to have thought of something and his gaze fell on Tang Huan. He started to scream anxiously, with a questioning tone.


    "Goo!" The little white rabbit nodded, but continued to stare at Tang Huan without blinking.


    "Yiya!"


    Receiving a definite answer from the little white rabbit, Xiao Budian was immediately excited. His dark blue eyes revealed a terrifying light.


    "Hu!"


    Just at this moment, another terrifying energy fluctuation swept out from the two little fellows'' faces, then followed by a third, then a fourth ¡­ Soon after, a violent storm seemed to have been created around Tang Huan, as countless sand and dust began to swirl up in waves, and within a radius of a few hundred meters, the sky had already turned blurry.


    Within the storm, the little white rabbit and Xiao Budian, who were both enveloped by the Heavenly Domain, did not even budge an inch. However, the distant Pterosaur uncontrollably spread his wings and soared into the sky, rising to a height of over a kilometer.


    Dust filled the air and Tang Huan''s figure was gradually covered up. However, the energy fluctuations that leaked out from Tang Huan''s body did not show any signs of weakening and instead continued to grow stronger.


    At that moment, Tang Huan was immersed in an abnormal feeling.


    In the instant that the fruit was completely refined and absorbed, it was as if an invisible barrier suddenly exploded inside the Dantian and even the inside of the soul, and instantly disappeared without a trace. It made Tang Huan feel like he had been reborn.

 C621

    Chapter 621 - Five Colors Heavenly Domain


    "Is this the realm of the Heavenly Domain?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally came back to reality. In the Dantian, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills was still the same Five Colors Spiritual Pills, but in reality, it had undergone a tremendous change.


    In the past, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills was like a solid ball, but now, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills was like a hollow ball.


    Within the elixir, there was actually a tiny space. Within that space, the elementary form of "Tai Chi" could actually be seen. This was obviously due to the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" that was being practiced. Not only that, the current Five Colors Spiritual Pills had a incomparably close connection with his soul.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the Five Colors Spiritual Pills was frantically revolving.


    Whoosh! Instantly, an incomparably terrifying wave of Five Colors Odor s surged out from the spirit pellet, with their body acting as the center and spreading out in all directions. In an instant, they had congealed into a gigantic round cover s, covering an area of a hundred meters, which were extremely colorful, dazzling and enchanting.


    "Heavenly Domain!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes. Compared to the half-finished state the fake Heavenly Domain was in before, the one he was using now was already extremely different.


    Even though the fake Heavenly Domain from before had solidified, its essence was still its force. And the current Heavenly Domain, even though it was also formed from the force of nature, had fused with Tang Huan''s power of the five elements. Tang Huan''s mind had followed the expansion of the Heavenly Domain to every corner of the area.


    Within this region, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability increased explosively once again. At this time, even the slightest of movements could not escape Tang Huan''s senses.


    Even though there was still a gap between the first stage of Heavenly Domain and the little white rabbit, Xiao Budian, was still able to distinguish its light and steady heartbeat and breathing sounds. In the eyes of the current Tang Huan, the little white rabbit, who was a strong Heavenly Domain, seemed to no longer be as invincible as before.


    This was the feeling of a true ruler.


    He had originally thought that he would have to fight with the little white rabbit for a few more rounds before he could find an opportunity to step into the Heavenly Domain. However, the little white rabbit and Xiao Budian''s fruit, which they brought back, allowed him to successfully break through.


    This plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and with a slight thought, a position above the Five Colors Heavenly Domain began to fluctuate rapidly, and the extremely powerful energy immediately converged towards the center of the fluctuation. Not long later, another location in Heavenly Domain started to fluctuate intensely.


    This was the method the Pterosaur used to control the Heavenly Domain when fighting him. It could be used to delay the opponent''s attack.


    This method did not have any profound techniques. The strong Perception Ability and mind allowed Tang Huan to easily execute it.


    In the distance, the Pterosaur was dumbstruck.


    Ever since it was able to activate the Heavenly Domain, it had experienced repeated failures and attempts. It took it a whole few years to finally use this method successfully, but this damned bastard was able to skillfully use this method right after he reached Heavenly Domain.


    Being proficient in techniques was only one of them. The most frightening thing was that the pressure exuded by this bastard''s Heavenly Domain was simply too frightening. Even though it was within the boundaries of the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, it could still feel a terrifying pressure that made even its heart tremble.


    If he were to fight against this fellow now ¡­


    Pterosaur couldn''t help but shiver. Pang Shuo''s body was curled up into a ball, and his pair of huge eyes revealed dense fear.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    In front of Tang Huan, after a brief moment of shock, Xiao Budian couldn''t help but shout out loud. Although it was unclear what the change in Tang Huan meant, it knew that Tang Huan''s strength had increased by a huge amount. It was enough to understand this point.


    After the initial shock, the little white rabbit''s bright red eyes revealed a hint of joy. Then, its entire body began to stir.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    After a moment, the little white rabbit suddenly opened its mouth and let out an earth-shaking cry, shaking the sky like a thunderclap.


    Tang Huan woke up from his stupor and looked towards the source of the voice.


    Seeing the little white rabbit eager to give it a try, Tang Huan immediately understood its meaning. Laughing loudly, Tang Huan sprung up, the fighting intent in his chest rising, "Alright, let''s fight again."


    "Goo!"


    Seeing that, the little white rabbit was even more excited, the Heavenly Domain slightly trembled, causing Xiao Budian''s body to be squeezed out, while it himself dropped to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain disappeared and the huge pressure instantly dissipated, "Xiao Budian, go to a place a bit further away."


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian understood what Tang Huan meant, and immediately flapped his three pairs of wings, flying off into the distance. In the blink of an eye, he was already hundreds of meters away. The Pterosaur, who was already very far away, also hurriedly retreated, afraid that he would be affected by the battle between the two of them.


    "Begin!"


    Tang Huan bellowed, a dark red light flashed and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his hand. Following that, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain erupted like a volcano as it erupted from his body again, enveloping a hundred meter radius around it. This area was immediately filled with a tyrannical pressure.


    "Goo!"


    The little white rabbit let out a loud cry as its body turned into a white light and shot towards Tang Huan at an astonishing speed. The moment it kicked up, countless dust and sand on the ground were scattered about by Tang Huan''s rapidly surging power of the Heavenly Domain.


    As Tang Huan thought about it, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain started to fluctuate violently and in an instant, he couldn''t help but reveal a hint of surprise and joy.


    Last time, when he fought with the little white rabbit, the semi-finished Heavenly Domain only increased Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, and had almost no effect on the little white rabbit. Within the range of Tang Huan''s half finished Heavenly Domain, the little white rabbit was still moving freely. But now, Tang Huan could clearly capture the little white rabbit''s trajectory of movement. With a thought, the energy that rippled out from all directions even decreased the little white rabbit''s speed of teleportation.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan moved both his hands, and the Conqueror Spear thrusted out. On the long spear, a red glow exploded outwards, and at the tip of the faintly trembling spear, a blazing heat swirled out, instantly turning into an exceptionally blazing fiery storm, as if it wanted to melt the surrounding space.


    Although it was just a normal spear strike, no matter how fast the spear was shot, or how strong the Strength Qi and might it contained, they all had a qualitative leap compared to before. Wherever the spear passed, sharp whistling sounds resonated outwards, seemingly congealing into reality that tore apart the space.


    On the opposite side, the little white rabbit stretched out her body and stomped her leg. Heavenly Domain seemed to have transformed into a sharp awl which carried a shocking amount of energy as it smashed into Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a deafening explosion, the Strength Qi began to wreak havoc as two figures shot out at the same time.

 C622

    Chapter 622 - Xiao Ai


    This space at the bottom of the sea was quite vast, covering an area of several thousand miles. At the western border of the space, a giant whirlpool was spinning rapidly.


    As the night gradually passed, the sky became brighter and brighter.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    In the air above the lush forest, two figures were flying over at a lightning speed. In an instant, they had already landed in front of the whirlpool. One of them was a slender young man around the age of twenty. He had a handsome face and had a cute little blue beast sitting on his shoulder. The other person was a young woman wearing red clothes. Her figure was tall and slim, and she had a curvy figure. In her hands, she was holding something that looked like a spinning top.


    These two people were precisely Tang Huan and Feng Ming. The moment they landed, the wings on their backs receded.


    Right now, it had been half a month since Tang Huan had stepped into the Heavenly Domain.


    In this half month, Tang Huan and the little white rabbit practically battled each other every day. After every fight, Tang Huan''s control over the Heavenly Domain would improve. Although his abilities in this area could not be compared with the little white rabbit, he had made tremendous progress compared to the beginning.


    Tang Huan had very little knowledge about the realm of Heavenly Domain.


    Based on the recent days of sparring with the little white rabbit, Tang Huan reckoned that the realm of the Heavenly Domain should be at a few levels, and he had just stepped into the initial stages of the Heavenly Domain. As for the little white rabbit''s current realm, it was one level higher than his. As long as Tang Huan activated it, the Heavenly Domain would expand to the limits, enveloping an area of around a hundred meters. He tried to narrow the range of the Heavenly Domain, but unfortunately, he could not succeed even once.


    However, the little white rabbit was different.


    When Tang Huan first saw how small the little white rabbit''s Heavenly Domain was, he thought that it was naturally so. Only a few days ago did he find out that it was the result of the little white rabbit''s control. Under his request, the little white rabbit gave Tang Huan a demonstration once, and actually expanded the range of the Heavenly Domain to cover a radius of two to three hundred meters.


    Afterwards, the little white rabbit slowly reduced the Heavenly Domain''s circumference to a radius of about one meter.


    The Heavenly Domain was compressed, but the power of the Heavenly Domain was increased instead of decreased. This made Tang Huan understand that the smaller the Heavenly Domain shrank, the more concentrated the energy would be. The little white rabbit''s control over the Heavenly Domain s had already reached the point where it could send and receive things at will. Tang Huan was still rather far from such a realm.


    Tang Huan didn''t know anything about the way of cultivation in the future, but from looking at the little white rabbit, he could see the direction that he needed to work hard in in the future.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan had not yet reached the level of a little white rabbit in the Heavenly Domain. In his first battle with the little white rabbit, Tang Huan was basically in a passive state receiving beatings. But in the past few days, relying on the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Five Colors Spiritual Pills", and the powerful "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan and the little white rabbit were on par with each other.


    Unfortunately, the little white rabbit did not seem to plan to leave this underwater world. This time, the ''abduction'' could be considered a failure.


    After the battle last night, Tang Huan bade farewell to the little white rabbit. He had once invited the little white rabbit to accompany him today, but it had not agreed to it. He had originally wanted Xiao Budian and the little white rabbit to be his companions, but now, they matched each other''s strengths. One was an extremely strong Perception Ability, and the other one had astonishing combat prowess.


    Of course, this kind of thing was entirely dependent on its own will. Forget about Tang Huan being unable to force the little white rabbit, even if Tang Huan was stronger than it, if it itself was unwilling, Tang Huan would still not force it.


    "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian turned his head to look, and unwillingly called out.


    "Don''t be so reluctant. If we have the chance in the future, we can come here and visit it."


    Tang Huan patted Xiao Budian''s head and said softly. He also knew that after leaving the island world, he would not have the chance to come back.


    Although he was already in the Heavenly Domain and the old man was inside the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan didn''t dare to make a move. He was prepared to help his master break free from the shackles in his soul after his cultivation was stable and then treat the old fatty''s injuries before taking care of Fen Tian.


    Once these things were done, Tang Huan would enter the Ling Xiao Ancient Road.


    If he was successful in reaching Forging God Great World, Tang Huan was afraid that he would never be able to return to this little world ever again. Even if he did, it would be unknown how many years later it would be.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian obviously knew that Tang Huan was trying to console him, and snorted depressingly.


    Seeing it in such a state, both Tang Huan and Feng Ming laughed helplessly.


    The little guy only had two friends of his own, one was a Rainbow Spirit Mouse, and should still be staying in Holy Spirit Continent with Mu Yan. It had not seen him for a long time, and the other one was the Flying Jade Hare.


    Tang Huan pinched Xiao Budian''s mouth. "Alright, alright, let''s go back and check on the little white rabbit first before we go, okay?"


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian''s eyes lit up as he nodded excitedly.


    Tang Huan was speechless. He and Feng Ming looked at each other and the wings on his back appeared. Just as he was about to rise into the air, a low growl came from afar.


    "Gu ¡ª ¡ª" Immediately after, another familiar cry sounded out, the sound was rather soft at first, but after a moment, it was as though it was Lei Ming.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian flapped her wings and soared into the sky excitedly.


    "Little White Rabbit!"


    Tang Huan''s heart was also filled with joy, he looked up, to see a black shadow appearing in the sky, its speed was extremely fast, and not long later, its appearance was clearly visible, it was the Pterosaur, and on the head of the Pterosaur sat a white shadow, impressively it to be the Flying Jade Hare.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the Pterosaur had landed in front of the whirlpool along with the little white rabbit. Xiao Budian could not wait and landed on the Pterosaur''s head.


    "Gu gu ¡­"


    "Yiya?" "Yiya!"


    "..."


    On the head of the Pterosaur, the two little fellows were quickly communicating with each other. Xiao Budian was actually more and more excited.


    Sensing the change in Xiao Budian''s emotions, Tang Huan couldn''t help but exchange a glance with Feng Ming, and saw a hint of happiness in the other party''s eyes.


    The abduction seems to have succeeded?


    Just as this thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, the little white rabbit jumped onto Xiao Budian''s back and then, with a flap of its three pairs of wings, Xiao Budian arrived in front of Tang Huan and gestured excitedly.


    "Little Bunny, do you want to come with us?" Tang Huan asked subconsciously. Although he had already guessed the answer, he still had to confirm it.


    "Gu gu!" The little white rabbit grinned and nodded.


    "Great." Tang Huan was overjoyed, then he suddenly thought of a question, "Little Bunny, how should we address you? Do you have a name?"


    "Ai Ai, ai ¡ª ¡ª" The little white rabbit nodded again, releasing another sound from its mouth.


    "Ai ai? Ai ai? Ai Ai? "


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Okay, from now on we will call you ''Xiao Ai''." Seeing that the little white rabbit didn''t seem to have any objections, Tang Huan pointed at the Space Aircraft and said, "Xiao Ai, let''s go in there first, and then we can go out together."


    Before long, one figure after another entered the Space Aircraft, and then the aircraft dove into the depths of the whirlpool like lightning, disappearing without a trace. At the edge of the whirlpool, the Pterosaur stuck his head out and looked around. After he was completely sure, he howled crazily as he charged into the sky, his voice filled with unconcealable joy and excitement.


    Once the little white rabbit left, it became the overlord of this space. It was finally completely free!

 C623

    Chapter 623 - Three Feet Thunder Eagle


    Between Origin, Holy Spirit and Destruction, two thousand miles east of "Storm Eddy", was a towering mountain. It was like an incomparably large sharp sword that rushed out of the water surface, piercing straight into the sky.


    On the peak of the mountain, a stone statue sat cross-legged quietly.


    The statue depicted an old man in a white robe. His face was thin, his hair was white, and his eyes were slightly closed. He looked very lifelike.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, a low cry rang out. The eyes of the stone sculpture were suddenly opened, revealing a pair of pitch black, deep eyes.


    Immediately after, the old man in white seemed to have come to life. His beard and robes that seemed frozen started to flutter in the wind.


    "Have you already stepped into the Heavenly Domain realm? "What a fast speed!"


    Muttering softly, a satisfied smile appeared on the wrinkled face of the old man in white. "It''s time to see this little rascal ¡­" Eh? This little guy actually ran all the way to the edge of Turbid Sea Area, you sure have guts. "


    The white-robed old man was slightly surprised, but as soon as he finished speaking, he floated into the air as if he was as light as a feather and flew to the north ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the edge of Turbid Sea Area, on a desolate island.


    "Crash!"


    On the slightly undulating surface of the sea, a small wave suddenly splashed outwards.


    Amidst the waves, a ball of green light actually rushed out like lightning and appeared in the air above the island. It was Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft that looked like a top.


    Inside the aircraft, Xiao Ai sat in front of the transparent wall.


    Looking at the vast ocean outside, the little guy''s eyes bloomed with a breathtaking light. His ears flapped rapidly, and his mouth opened widely as he cawed from time to time. He was inexplicably excited. On the right side of the little white rabbit, Xiao Budian responded incessantly.


    "Come, let''s go deeper into the Turbid Sea Area to take a look."


    After seeing the actions of the two little fellows, Tang Huan laughed heartily. As he spoke, the Space Aircraft had already rushed up to a thousand meters high in the sky, like a ray of light, and flew away.


    Time flowed like water, the aircraft shuttled swiftly between each Storm Eddy.


    Now, Tang Huan''s strength had greatly increased, and his control of the Space Aircraft had become even more proficient. Especially after Tang Huan had stepped into the Heavenly Domain, his Perception Ability had improved by leaps and bounds, allowing him to sense the auras of the outside world through the Spirit Map.


    Through those fluctuations, Tang Huan was able to sense the existence of the Storm Eddy earlier and was also able to more accurately determine the power of the sucking produced by the Storm Eddy.


    As a result, he was able to respond with ease.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Space Aircraft s were shockingly fast, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi and the Mind Power were being used alternately, but his current power recovery speed had finally caught up to his rate of consumption. This meant that Tang Huan could continuously use Genuine Qi and Mind Power, allowing the Space Aircraft to be in a state of flying speed at all times.


    Day passed, and night came. Unknowingly, another two days passed.


    In these past few days, the Space Aircraft had encountered many vicious beasts, either by themselves or in groups.


    However, they were basically all Stage Nine Beasts, so Tang Huan wasn''t too interested in them. The reason why he wanted to go deeper into the Turbid Sea Area was to see if he could find some of the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts''s souls to forge an even stronger Divine Armament.


    Originally, the Pterosaur in the underwater world had been a pretty good choice, but Tang Huan could feel that even though the Pterosaur had always been ravaged by the little white rabbit, they still had a good relationship with each other. If the Pterosaur was killed, it would definitely arouse the little white rabbit''s displeasure.


    Since he couldn''t kill the Pterosaur, Tang Huan could only turn his attention to the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts outside.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Feng Ming gasped.


    Xiao Budian''s yiyaya and Xiao Ai''s gurgling also sounded out one after another, especially Xiao Ai''s. His bright red eyes were filled with surprise, and even though he had already left the underwater world for two days, anything he saw in the Turbid Sea Area still filled him with interest.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but look over, to see that outside under the night sky, a golden figure had appeared, every golden figure had a red dot in front.


    "Red Top Golden Vulture?"


    Tang Huan was surprised.


    What he saw at this moment made him subconsciously recall the group of "Red Top Golden Vulture" he saw earlier that brought them to the bottom of the sea and left that space one step ahead of them. Judging from the number of golden figures outside, they seemed to be the same as the "Red Top Golden Vulture" he had encountered before.


    Tang Huan did not stop his aircraft s, the two of them got closer to each other quickly, and in a few breaths time, the golden figures were clearly visible.


    It was the "Red Top Golden Vulture".


    With regards to the Space Aircraft that was glowing with a green light, they ignored it as if it was nothing. Tang Huan was a little surprised. Last time, the "Red Top Golden Vulture" had been chased by a terrifying storm but this time, it seemed that they were still being chased by something.


    They were also a bunch of unlucky bastards!


    In a blink of an eye, an eye-catching purple figure appeared in the night sky, becoming even bigger and bigger. Not long later, its appearance was clearly imprinted in the eyes of Tang Huan, Feng Ming and the two little fellows.


    At this moment, Tang Huan could not help but stop his aircraft and continue forward.


    "It seems... is it ''Three Feet Thunder Eagle''? "


    Feng Ming could not help but speak with a hint of surprise on her pretty face, "This is a beast that has long been extinct in a small world.


    "Three Feet Thunder Eagle?"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "The group of ''Red Top Golden Vulture'' that went by earlier should be the group that we met in the past. Amongst them, there are no small number of people that possess the strength of Peak Stage Nine.


    As he finished speaking, excitement had already surfaced in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    At this time, the "Three Feet Thunder Eagle" had already discovered the presence of the aircraft and stopped in front of them. A pair of large lantern-like purple eyes were filled with curiosity. His body was completely covered with purple feathers, and below his stomach, there were three claws. Two of them extended backwards, while the other slightly curled forward, and was actually even thicker than the two behind him. It was a mountain range, and it seemed as if it had been torn apart by the terrifying power contained within the claws.


    "Are you interested?" Feng Ming saw through Tang Huan''s intention and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Since it''s the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, we naturally cannot let it go easily. Come, let''s go out and try to kill it." Tang Huan laughed and leaped into the air. The space above started to fluctuate and following that, figures started to appear from within the Space Aircraft.

 C624

    Chapter 624 - Hunting


    "Screeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    Suddenly, a sharp bird cry tore through the night sky.


    Three Feet Thunder Eagle Pang Shuo''s body suddenly floated dozens of metres, as he looked in shock at Tang Huan, Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai who had almost appeared out of thin air. This time, with the strong little white rabbit, Feng Ming and Xiao Budian, who had just come out together, would not be in any danger.


    "Hu!"


    The wings on Tang Huan''s back condensed into form, and with a light flap, they shot towards Three Feet Thunder Eagle. In an instant, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain spread out from within his body, rapidly expanding in all directions.


    Seeing that, the little white rabbit let out a "Gu" sound, and also activated Heavenly Domain, covering Xiao Budian and Feng Ming who were at the side, isolating the pressure that was coming from Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    "Screech!"


    A fierce look flashed past the eyes of the Three Feet Thunder Eagle. Once again, he released a shrill cry that seemed to be able to pierce through one''s eardrums. In the next moment, a dense purple aura surged out from the body of the Three Clan Thunder Hawk, instantly transforming into a purple round cover, rapidly expanding.


    Within the round cover, it was actually Lei Ming who was emitting a bright light. The incomparably ruthless aura filled the night sky, and crackling sounds could be heard incessantly.


    This was the Heavenly Domain of the Three Feet Thunder Eagle.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, Tang Huan''s and Three Feet Thunder Eagle''s purple colored Heavenly Domain''s figures collided head on as the two figures rapidly approached each other.


    At this moment, it was as though two gigantic rocks had collided at high speeds, causing an earth-shaking explosion. The terrifying Strength Qi spread out crazily, and where the multicolored light met the ball of purple light, the space distorted drastically, as though it could completely collapse at any time.


    A short while later, the two Heavenly Domain s couldn''t help but retreat due to the impact of the force and the figures of Tang Huan and Three Feet Thunder Eagle were also retreating.


    However, within the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, not only was Tang Huan not shocked, he actually revealed a trace of a smile on his face.


    Even though the Three Feet Thunder Eagle opposite him had the Heavenly Domain, he was clearly weaker than the little white rabbit. Just like him, he was still in the initial stages of Heavenly Domain.


    Heavenly Domain of the Three Feet Thunder Eagle contained the power of thunder and lightning. It was violent and tyrannical, with extremely strong destructive power. At the moment of impact, violent power was released crazily, if the opponent was a little weaker, the Heavenly Domain would probably be torn to pieces or even crumble. Unfortunately, his opponent was Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s Heavenly Domain contained the power of the five elements, which seemed to be one with the world, and was extremely stable.


    Let alone the fact that Three Feet Thunder Eagle''s current realm was only on par with Tang Huan''s, even if it had already risen to the level of a little white rabbit that could move its will, it still would not be able to tear apart his Heavenly Domain.


    "Hu!"


    An instant later, as soon as the two figures stabilized their bodies, they fiercely rushed forward again without the slightest bit of delay. In the blink of an eye, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain and the purple Heavenly Domain clashed once more as an even more ferocious wave of Strength Qi swept out in all directions.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With an earth-shattering explosion, Tang Huan was pushed back more than ten meters while the Three Feet Thunder Eagle flew ten meters away like a cannonball.


    After sparring with the little white rabbit for a long time, Tang Huan had become even more adept at controlling his Heavenly Domain. During the first clash, Tang Huan had only wanted to test it out, but in the second clash, Tang Huan had condensed at least thirty percent of his Heavenly Domain''s power ¡­ This was almost the limit that he could reach at the moment.


    If he could gather all of the Heavenly Domain''s power like the little white rabbit, he could directly crush the Three Feet Thunder Eagle''s power with this attack.


    Although the Three Feet Thunder Eagle''s power was berserk and tyrannical, it was evenly distributed throughout the entire Heavenly Domain. Under such a situation, even if it was just gathering thirty percent of the power of the Heavenly Domain, it was not something that the Three Feet Thunder Eagle could withstand. At this moment, the purple colored Heavenly Domain was already trembling slightly.


    "Screeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    Extremely unwilling to die, Three Feet Thunder Eagle suddenly turned his head, flapping his wings, intending to escape.


    Nearly a hundred meters away, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a smile. The Heavenly Domain scattered, and his pair of wings moved according to a strange rhythm, chasing forward.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, coupled with the "Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens" technique, the speed at which he was flying at had already reached an extremely inconceivable level.


    "Gu Gu!" "Yiya!"


    Xiao Ai jumped onto Xiao Budian''s back, and the two little fellows shouted as they chased after him. Feng Ming couldn''t help but laugh, and also spread his fiery red wings.


    In an instant, a few thousand meters had passed.


    "Chi!"


    The Conqueror Spear that had just appeared out of Tang Huan''s hands had already pierced forward, unleashing the "True Flame Flowing Rainbow". A terrifying Flaming Pointed Awl roared out from the tip of the spear, bringing about a shocking heat wave as it stabbed into the purple colored Heavenly Domain that was surrounding Three Feet Thunder Eagle.


    After the Flaming Pointed Awl, Tang Huan used its power to cover up his body as he charged head first into the Heavenly Domain like a shadow.


    "Screech!"


    The Three Feet Thunder Eagle screeched. Within the purple Heavenly Domain, thunder and lightning flourished, striking continuously at the Flaming Pointed Awl with its terrifying might. With waves of ear-piercing exploding sounds, the Flaming Pointed Awl continuously melted. When it completely dissipated, Tang Huan had already penetrated several tens of meters deep into the Heavenly Domain.


    Whoosh! With a thought from Tang Huan, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain immediately erupted from the inside of the Three Feet Thunder Eagle. A terrifying power surged out and immediately shattered the Three Feet Thunder Eagle''s purple colored Heavenly Domain, then followed Tang Huan''s figure into the distance and whistled forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Three Feet Thunder Eagle was already inside Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    "Screech!"


    A terrifying pressure surged from its surroundings and the speed at which the Three Feet Thunder Eagle was flying slowed drastically. This caused it to cry out in fear and anxiety.


    In the next moment, Three Feet Thunder Eagle wisely stopped running and turned his head. With a sizzling sound, streaks of lightning flashed out from his body and swam towards his head. Then, he opened his mouth and all the lightning gathered together into a thick bundle that shot out.


    Tang Huan sneered, then thrusted out the Conqueror Spear in his hand again with the move "True Flame Rainbow".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The instant the explosive sound was heard, Tang Huan''s afterimage was torn apart by the Strength Qi, but his real body quietly appeared in the air above the Three Feet Thunder Eagle.


    Under the Heavenly Domain''s suppression, the Three Feet Thunder Eagle had no time to dodge at all. By the time it had detected Tang Huan''s trace, the Conqueror Spear had already spat out a captivating red spear light and silently pierced through his back and abdomen, piercing through his entire body.


    Screech! Three Feet Thunder Eagle immediately let out an incomparably ruthless and determined hiss, in an instant, streaks of lightning the size of a baby''s fist shot out from the wounds on his back, spiralling upwards along the long spear, as though they were tentacles, wanting to drown Tang Huan in them.


    "Buzz!"


    The long spear trembled, emitting deafening vibrations. Then, an abnormally blazing flame roared out from the spear, and the lightning that twined around the spear began to blaze.

 C625

    Chapter 625 - Thunder Domains


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning had completely melted while the flames were pressing down with the wound on Three Feet Thunder Eagle''s back as the center.


    "Screech!"


    The Three Feet Thunder Eagle let out a sad and shrill cry as Pang Shuo''s body suddenly sank down, wanting to break away from the long spear that had pierced his back.


    However, its calculations were not working.


    The more it sank, the more Tang Huan would sink as well. Not only did the Conqueror Spear in his palm not leave, it even started to emit even more intense flames, which caused the area it covered to become larger and larger. The material-like heat wave was rippling in the Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    The Three Feet Thunder Eagle screamed again and again as he struggled and thrashed about in the air, trying his best to shake Tang Huan off.


    However, Tang Huan seemed to have merged with its body, and no matter how it swayed and tumbled, Tang Huan remained unmoving from the start to the end. As it moved, bolts of lightning came crashing down from other parts. They tried to extinguish the flames, but to no avail.


    Not long later, the Three Feet Thunder Eagle actually activated the Heavenly Domain once again.


    However, the moment its Heavenly Domain appeared, and before it could even expand, it shattered and dissipated under Tang Huan''s pressure.


    Under Tang Huan''s suppression, the Three Feet Thunder Eagle''s struggle became smaller and smaller.


    After a long while, a round ball of purple Qi appeared in Tang Huan''s palm and he struggled violently. He wanted to escape, but this was the soul of the Three Feet Thunder Eagle. Tang Huan had finally managed to extract its soul before its body was incinerated by the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    "Now that one soul has been obtained, let''s look for the next one!"


    Tang Huan''s figure moved, passing through the several hundred meters of space, and appeared in front of Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai. Following that, the Space Aircraft rose up from Feng Ming''s hand while trembling. The light that it emitted quickly formed into a cyan colored vortex, enveloping all four of them inside it ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Two days later, in the early morning, a tiger-like, lion-like, winged vicious beast fell from the sky like a meteor. It caused an earth-shaking sound that shook the entire island.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan held the Conqueror Spear, his entire body emitting a baleful aura. He was actually as cold as a war god, charging down from the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    A moment later, a huge commotion once again came from the depths of the island. It was as if clouds and smoke were churning amidst the dust and sand, the fierce beasts'' roars were one after another, but they were getting weaker and weaker. Not long after, they had completely disappeared, and Tang Huan''s figure soared into the sky.


    At this moment, the spear in Tang Huan''s hand had disappeared, and what replaced it was a ball of fiery red Qi ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few more days later, in a region of the ocean near Storm Eddy.


    In the water that was continuously flowing in accordance with the whirlpool, the two figures of one black and one blue were tangled together. The Strength Qi continuously wreaked havoc as huge waves that were tens of meters high occasionally rushed out from the sea surface. Not long after that, a thick layer of blood spread in the sea.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Accompanied by a wail, the sea surface regained its former calm. A black shadow broke through the waves and appeared, holding a dark blue object in its palm.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Space Aircraft went deeper and deeper into the Turbid Sea Area, and Tang Huan killed more and more Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts.


    On the tenth day after leaving the underwater world, Tang Huan had already killed twenty Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts. However, Tang Huan had only collected nineteen souls. In the end, the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts that they encountered was extremely powerful, and Tang Huan and Xiao Ai had worked together to injure it heavily. However, before Tang Huan could collect its soul, it had committed suicide, and its soul had completely perished, causing Tang Huan to feel extremely regretful.


    "Indeed, the deeper you go, the stronger the Fierce Beasts that survive."


    Inside the Space Aircraft, seeing that Tang Huan had just recovered, Feng Ming couldn''t help but say with a sigh, "No wonder those fellows from Luoyu and the others lost so much their strength, and their aircraft was also severely damaged."


    In the past few days, although she had not participated in any battles, she could feel that the ferocious beasts she had encountered had become stronger and stronger, and the possibility of a Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts also increased. In the first two days, she would only meet one Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, but now, she could meet a few every day.


    Moreover, in these last few days, it had not been as easy for Tang Huan to kill wild beasts as it had been in the beginning.


    "That''s right, it''s about time for us to ¡­ "Huh?"


    Before he could even finish the word "return", he was forcibly swallowed back down by Tang Huan. A strange look unconsciously appeared in his eyes, as Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai''s surprised shouts immediately followed, echoing in the green space.


    Hearing that, Feng Ming subconsciously looked towards the horizon in the distance. Like a waterfall, a boundless purple wall descended from the sky, straight into the ocean, what was even more shocking, was that the purple wall was actually formed by countless of thick lightning bolts interweaving together.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, although he could not hear what was happening outside, just from the shocking scene, he knew that the commotion outside was extremely loud.


    "Then the ''Lightning Territory'' that Lord Xing Meng mentioned?" Feng Ming could not help but exclaim.


    "It must be the ''Lightning Territory'' without a doubt."


    Before leaving the Tranquil Continent, Xing Meng had warned Tang Huan time and time again to never try to pass through the Lightning Territory. At that time, Xing Meng had described the Thunder Dominion to be extremely terrifying. Although Tang Huan had agreed to it immediately, he did not pay too much attention to it.


    The Lightning Territory was only a few hundred kilometers wide, but no one knew how long it was. It was said that the entire Turbid Sea Area had been cut apart by it. If one wanted to pass through the Turbid Sea Area, the Thunder Dominion was, after all, a place where one could not circle high in the sky or from the bottom of the sea.


    Bolts of lightning struck down from the dome of the sea, reaching deep into the sea. Countless electric snakes swam around the sea near the Thunder Dominion; it could be said that the sea surface was equally dangerous.


    "Are we still going over?"


    After a long while, Feng Ming finally swallowed his saliva and said.


    Tang Huan regained his senses and shook his head. He had sensed carefully just now that the space outside of the Space Aircraft was already filled with the energy of berserk lightning.


    For the time being, the Space Aircraft was still able to withstand such a level of power. However, there was still at least a hundred miles of distance between this place and the "Lightning Territory", and the further they went, the stronger the lightning power would be. If this Space Aircraft got too close to the "Lightning Territory," it might even be injured again.


    As for the interior of the Lightning Territory, it was even more impossible for Space Aircraft to enter.


    If the Space Aircraft was unharmed and was able to pass through the Lightning Territory, it was clear that Shiyu and the rest were able to make it to the small world alive. However, right now, due to the lack of critical materials, the Space Aircraft had not been completely repaired. It was possible that it would be struck into pieces by the lightning energy before it could even touch the lightning domain.


    "Let''s go home!"


    "Yiya?"


    "..."

 C626

    Chapter 626 He is here!


    Tranquil Continent, at the bottom of the eastern section of the Dark Abyss, in a cave, countless black auras violently churned like clouds, stirring up ear-piercing hisses from time to time.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a huge rumbling sound suddenly rang out from the depths of the vast cave. The black mist was like a volcanic eruption as it continuously surged out from the center of this space.


    Unknowingly, the entire space seemed to have become distorted.


    "Heavenly Domain! Heavenly Domain... "


    After a long while, the aura finally stabilized and an earth-shaking wild laughter suddenly rang out in the entire space, "I have finally stepped into the realm of Heavenly Domain ¡­" At almost the same instant the laughter rang out, the surrounding black fog rapidly withdrew like ebbing tides.


    In just a short span of two to three breaths, an exceptionally tall and sturdy figure was revealed. Within the helmet, two terrifying red lights burst out from his eyes, and the pair of huge wings on his back flapped slightly.


    This man was Demon Lord Fen Tian.


    In the blink of an eye, the last bit of the black mist had also entered''s body, and there was an extra touch of chilliness within his laughter, "Now that the Heavenly Domain is complete, I want to see, who else in this small world can stop me, Tang Huan? Xing Meng? Even if it is that person, I am not afraid! "


    "Whoosh!"


    Even before he finished speaking, Fen Tian''s body had already turned into a stream of light and disappeared without a trace from the depths of the cave ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the morning, south of the Dark Abyss, the Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces''s camp were all gloomy and gloomy. Inside the wide tent, Xing Meng, Tang Zhao, Mu Qing and the rest were all frowning in silence.


    When the "Dark Night Marsh" had fought against the "Dark Night Marsh" back then, the Demon Clan had suffered a great defeat. Taking advantage of the opportunity to give chase, the Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces had finally seized the "Snowy Mountain Splitting Land" stronghold half a month ago, completely overtaking the "Dark Abyss" and stationed themselves in the southern part of the abyss.


    From then on, the Human Clan, the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces and the army of the Demon Clan faced off against each other across the north and south of the abyss.


    The "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" in the "Dark Abyss" could erode all kinds of powers, and Tian Clan mages could circle around it from high up in the sky. However, if Human Clan wanted to pass through this "Dark Abyss", then they could only go through the arch bridge that Demon Clan had built in the narrowest part of the abyss.


    However, that arched bridge was always covered by the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi".


    However, the Demon Clan had tens of thousands of troops stationed at the other end of the bridge. If they were halfway across the bridge and suddenly encountered an attack from the Demon Clan, not only would the Martial Warriors be alive, the entire Alliance would be affected.


    Before they could think of a foolproof plan, the Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces did not dare to act rashly either.


    But no one would have thought that three days ago, the Demon Lord Fen Tian that had never appeared in front of a battle before suddenly appeared. Furthermore, the moment he arrived, he displayed a terrifying strength that exceeded the Peak Stage Nine, and it was said that he had already stepped into the legendary realm of Heavenly Domain.


    After displaying his power in front of the Allied Forces Camp, Fen Tian did not fight with Xing Meng, Tang Moyang and the other strong warriors of the two races. Instead, he left a message for Human Clan and Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces to surrender, otherwise, after defeating the allied army of the two races, he would have to slaughter everyone in the origin, glory, and the Holy Spirit Continent to form a river of blood.


    Fen Tian had only given Human Allied Forces three days, and today, was the fourth day after three days.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to think about it. From my point of view, it would be better to just fight Fen Tian."


    Inside the tent, an angry shout suddenly broke the silence of this place, and the one who spoke was Mo Huang, "Hmph, Heavenly Domain? So what if you''re a Heavenly Domain? I refuse to believe that with so many Peak Stage Nine Martial Saint s and Law Saints working together, they won''t even be able to stop a single Fen Tian. "


    "You''re right!" Another rather angry voice sounded out, "Other than the many Stage Nine Rankers, we also have a few hundred thousand Human Clan s and Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces s. That Fen Tian is indeed strong, but there''s only one person.


    "..."


    Everyone was talking at once and were filled with indignation.


    "Everyone, don''t forget."


    After a while, Xing Meng laughed bitterly, "The one our Allied Forces Camp is facing is'' Dark Abyss''. Even if we use up all of Fen Tian''s strength with countless of our lives, as long as he retreat into the Dark Abyss, we won''t be able to do anything to him. However, after he recovered his strength as the ''Dark Abyss'', he could rush out once more ¡­ Time and time again, you''ve filled it with human lives. No matter how many people there are, it''s not enough. "


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    They had indeed overlooked this point. This was the Dark Abyss, not the Snowy Mountain Splitting Land, and not the Dark Night Marsh. In this place, if Fen Tian exhausted all his energy, he could completely hide inside the Dark Abyss, which was a difficult place to enter, whether it was the Human Clan or the Tian Clan Mages.


    With his back against the Dark Abyss, Fen Tian was already in an invincible position. Furthermore, Fen Tian''s strength was stronger than any one of them.


    Heavenly Domain! Heavenly Domain above Stage Nine ¡­


    This was the first time many people had ever heard of these two characters! Even though the Fen Tian before was already the strongest of the three clans, at the very least, there was still Xing Meng and Tang Huan who could contend against him. Now, Fen Tian, who had already stepped into the realm of Heavenly Domain, was invincible in this world.


    "He''s not a match in a one on one fight, what should I do if he can''t use his life to fight?"


    "If I had known about Fen Tian''s situation ten days earlier, I could have retreated to the Snowy Mountain Splitting Land, or even the Dark Night Marsh, and kept Fen Tian far away from them. But now, it''s too late to retreat. "


    "..."


    Everyone was worried.


    Originally, the Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces had the absolute advantage. Although they had stopped for the time being, they could pass through the Dark Abyss, fight their way to the Endless Ruins, and completely destroy the Demon Clan. It was just a matter of time. However, no one expected Fen Tian to break through the limits of the Stage Nine and step into the Heavenly Domain.


    "Why don''t we act first?"


    Shami started to speak, but even he couldn''t help but shake his head at the words.


    Decline was completely useless against Fen Tian. Fen Tian was proficient in soul control, so it was very likely that he would be able to control the soul of the Stage Nine Ranker who surrendered.


    At that time, it would be a true drop in power.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Tang Moyang suddenly said in a deep voice. Let''s fight a round with Fen Tian first. If we give this few lives of ours to exhaust Fen Tian''s strength, it might be able to buy some time for the allied army to retreat. As long as we retreat into the ''Snowy Mountain Splitting Land'', there will still be hope. "


    "This is the only way ¡­." Xing Meng could only nod his head. Then, he seemed to have sensed something and his face darkened, "He''s here!"

 C627

    Chapter 627 - Seizing!


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, Xing Meng, Mu Qing, Shen Guan, Tang Moyang and the rest of the Peak Stage Nine Warriors had all appeared outside of the Allied Forces Camp. From within their line of sight, one figure after another flashed out from within the churning black mist.


    Directly across Allied Forces Camp was the bridge that spanned across Dark Abyss.


    At this time, many evil Demon Clan experts walked out from the bridge, their bodies brimming with killing intent. After a short while, hundreds of people had gathered at the end of the bridge. At the front was a giant ape that squatted on the ground while baring its teeth, like a huge mountain of flesh.


    Judging from the Qi, the giant ape should have the strength of Peak Stage Nine.


    However, after the giant ape, there were only three Stage Nine Demon King s and the rest were all stage eight Demon Commander-in-Chief. In the past, with just this kind of lineup, these Demon Clansmen would not have the guts to pass through the "Dark Abyss" and come to the front of the Allied Forces Camp. But now, they did not have the slightest bit of fear.


    The reason they were so fearless was because of the Demon Lord Fen Tian.


    At this time, Fen Tian was spreading his wings and floating ten meters in the sky. A terrifying aura was being emitted from the burly body, and the pressure it gave off was extremely terrifying, filling up the heaven and earth, and actually caused the air to seem to solidify, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    There was complete silence at the entrance of the Allied Forces Camp.


    The expressions of Xing Meng, Shen Guan and the other experts from the Tian Clan were all extremely serious. Although Fen Tian had not made his move, it was enough to let everyone feel a huge pressure. Under the onslaught of the pressure, those with weaker cultivations found it difficult to even breathe.


    The giant ape and the other experts of Demon Clan were not affected by the pressure at all.


    Their gazes towards Fen Tian were filled with excitement and fanaticism, and every part of their body seemed to be ready to move, wishing that they could immediately pounce and fight to the death to vent out all the grievances brought about by the defeat of the Demon Clan during this period of time.


    "Everyone, three days have passed. Have you all made up your minds?" High up in the sky, Fen Tian suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was not loud, his tone was calm, but every syllable seemed to contain a terrifying power. At this moment, everyone''s already unstable minds trembled even more.


    "Fen Tian, you don''t need to put on an act anymore."


    Xing Meng suddenly laughed out loud, "Back then you did not make a move, it must be because you have just broken through to Heavenly Domain, your cultivation is still unstable, and if we make a move, the number of casualties will be disastrous. You yourself will not be much better. Your cultivation may not have stabilized today, but it is much better compared to that day. You know that we will never surrender, so if you want to make a move, hurry up, I am also trying to broaden my horizons. "


    When Xing Meng''s current aura fluctuated, compared to a few days ago, Xing Meng already understood why Fen Tian had only come to the Allied Forces Camp to flaunt his might and then left after saying a few harsh words. To start before he stabilized his cultivation, Fen Tian would have to take a huge risk. After all, his opponents were not one or two people, but many Peak Stage Nine Rankers in the Human Clan and the Human Clan.


    After cultivating for a few more days, Fen Tian stabilized his cultivation realm and levelled up. He came to the front of the Allied Forces Camp once again, and it was clear that he was not doing this for the sake of being humiliated, but for a massacre. Although he did not reveal it clearly, Xing Meng could already faintly feel the vigorous killing intent in his body.


    "Good!" Good! In that case, I shall grant your wish! "


    Fen Tian laughed out loud.


    In the blink of an eye, a dense and cold killing intent was emitted from within his body like a storm. It seemed to have solidified as it swept forward. Wherever they passed by, space seemed to freeze. The moment they felt this killing intent, everyone''s heart involuntarily felt bone-chilling cold.


    "Hu!"


    Without waiting for everyone to regain their senses, Fen Tian swooped down.


    In an instant, sand and rocks flew everywhere, dust tumbled, and everyone quivered as they suddenly became clear-headed. A ball of black aura surged out of Fen Tian''s body like a volcanic eruption, and swept in all directions; its speed was so fast that it reached an unbelievable level.


    When the crowd saw the black Qi, they didn''t even have time to react before they were enveloped by it. Following that, they felt an even more intense and terrifying pressure pressing down on them from all directions.


    "Heavenly Domain?"


    "This is the Heavenly Domain?"


    "..."


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was Mu Qing, Shen Guan, Tang Moyang or the others, they were all dumbstruck.


    Before, they thought that just relying on their numbers to fight to the death would be able to exhaust Fen Tian''s strength and buy time for the allied army to retreat. But now, they suddenly understood that the strength of the Heavenly Domain, Stage Nine and even the Peak Stage Nine were worlds apart.


    No matter how many Peak Stage Nine Martial Warriors s and Mages there were, they probably wouldn''t be able to do anything to Fen Tian.


    "Everyone, how do you feel?"


    Fen Tian laughed out loud, and the that was condensed like a round cover suddenly fluctuated violently.


    After a split second, Shen Guan, who was inside the Heavenly Domain, felt as if he had been struck by a huge force. Blood spurted out of his mouth as his body staggered backwards, but before he could stand firmly, he was grabbed by a huge claw.


    "Plop!" Not long later, Shen Guan rushed out of Black Heavenly Domain and landed heavily in front of the giant ape.


    "Take him down!"


    Following Fen Tian''s command, the giant ape immediately let out an excited roar and picked Shen Guan up from the ground. At almost the same time, another area of the Black Heavenly Domain began to fluctuate violently. In the blink of an eye, another figure fell in front of the giant ape like a kite with its string cut.


    "Take him down!"


    "Take him down!"


    "..."


    Inside Black Heavenly Domain, the number of Rankers captured by the Giant Apes and the other experts of the Demon Clan increased as time passed. For a time, earth-shaking shouts rose and fell one after another. The people of Demon Clan were so excited that they were dancing with joy.


    However, the inside of the Allied Forces Camp was deathly still.


    Many Human Clan and Tian Clan Mages were closely watching the movement outside the camp, but what they saw was the scene of Shen Guan and the other Stage Nine Rankers being captured one by one. Inside the Demon Lord Fen Tian, the experts of the Human Clan and the Tian Clan did not even have the strength to fight back.


    Unknowingly, panic started to spread crazily all over Allied Forces Camp.


    "Xing Meng, come over here as well!"


    Just as Fen Tian finished yelling, the space around Xing Meng started to distort violently, but right at this moment, a blue Qi suddenly rose up from Xing Meng''s body. In an instant, it congealed into a blue bubble, covering her entire body.

 C628

    Chapter 628 - Fantasy Tide Dance


    The bubble rippled a little like a ripple and actually managed to forcibly resist the Heavenly Domain''s pressure.


    Immediately after, Xing Meng flew backwards as his long fingers danced like butterflies piercing through flowers, and in an instant, strands of blue light pierced through the blisters, shooting forward like arrows leaving the bow. Every thread of blue light was like a sharp needle, extremely sharp.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Fen Tian snorted coldly, he flapped his wings, causing a terrifying gust of wind to kick up in the Black Heavenly Domain, pressing towards the dense blue light.


    But in the next moment, a hissing sound was heard, and the needle-sharp blue light actually penetrated through the storm, as they appeared in front of Fen Tian with lightning speed.


    "Huh?"


    Fen Tian exclaimed in a low voice, a little surprised. He obviously did not expect Xing Meng to be able to unleash such a powerful attack under the suppression of his own Heavenly Domain.


    However, Fen Tian was quickly relieved. As the strongest warrior with the longest lifespan among the three clans, how could Xing Meng not have some trump cards?


    In the blink of an eye, Fen Tian grabbed the back of his right hand, and a Blood Red Great Sword appeared in his palm.


    "Buzz!"


    The body of the sword trembled slightly, emitting an excited ringing sound. A glaring blood-red luster burst out crazily. At the same time, a tyrannical aura surged out of the sword like a broken dam. After a short moment, the gigantic sword in Fen Tian''s hand was swung out with astonishing speed.


    "Hu!" A thick Blood Red Odor sprayed out from the sword and swept out like a waterfall. In a split-second, it collided with the blue light.


    "Bam!"


    An earth-shaking explosive sound resounded throughout the world. The Blood Red Odor and the blue light nearly collapsed at the same time, transforming into a powerful and shocking Strength Qi that swiftly wreaked havoc.


    Fen Tian was like a ferocious beast that had just broken free from its cage, his burly body bursting forward as the gigantic sword in his hand chopped out once again.


    "Chi!"


    With a sharp whistling sound, a condensed blood-red blade light roared out, slicing through the air. Its power was monstrous, as if even a mountain in front of it could be cleaved in half.


    Xing Meng had retreated to the edge of the Heavenly Domain, and upon sensing the might of Fen Tian''s strike, his pupils couldn''t help but contract, and his ten fingers danced wildly. His speed was actually even faster than before, and immediately, a blue wall whizzed forward, followed by a second, third, and fourth!


    "Boom ¡­"


    But right at this moment, the gigantic blood red blade suddenly flashed and shot down like lightning, the blue wall actually shattered one after another. Xing Meng''s hands did not pause at all, the moment the fifth blue wall appeared, the sixth also followed closely behind.


    However, the speed of the blood-red blade light seemed to be even faster.


    When the sixth blue wall appeared, the third had already disappeared without a trace. The instant the ninth blue wall appeared, the blood-red blade light also swept over.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The last barrier dissipated with a bang, and the greatly weakened blood-red blade light rushed in, chopping at the blue bubble. With a "peng" sound of impact, the bubble rapidly fluctuated, and the blade light also melted little by little. However, inside the bubble, Xing Meng''s face had become pale.


    "Xing Meng, eat my sword again!" A loud laughter suddenly sounded as Fen Tian chased after him like his shadow. The Blood Red Great Sword in his hand, which carried the power of fifty thousand kilograms, directly struck down.


    "Pah!"


    As though she had suffered a heavy blow, her delicate body was sent flying several tens of meters away. The moment she landed, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and her originally pale face now had a sickly bright red color.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    Fen Tian''s voice was filled with a ghastly coldness. Almost at the same time the voice rang out, the Black Heavenly Domain around Xing Meng started to shake violently, and the Blood Red Great Sword in Fen Tian''s hands started to wave quickly as well. Streams of sword light scattered out, as if they had interweaved to form a blood red net, and rolled forward.


    "Swish!"


    The incomparably sharp Strength Qi spread out, as though it wanted to tear Xing Meng into pieces.


    Seeing that, a ruthless and determined look appeared in Xing Meng''s beautiful eyes. She actually forcefully endured the terrifying pressure, and her hands started to dance with an unprecedented speed. In the blink of an eye, countless afterimages appeared in front of her, as though dozens of hands were swiping at the same time.


    It was so powerful that it could topple mountains and overturn the seas. In an instant, Xing Meng''s body was already engulfed, and the entire area seemed to have turned into a vast ocean, as monstrous waves whizzed forth, crashing down towards Fen Tian.


    In the next moment, that sword light was shattered, and the Black Heavenly Domain trembled, as if it could collapse at any moment.


    "What a good old woman, is this Tian Clan''s most powerful water-based magic, ''Fantasy Tidal Dance''?"


    Seeing that, Fen Tian was startled and angry: "You want to fight me to the death? If I have never entered the Heavenly Domain, I might really be able to let you succeed. But now, you have miscalculated! " As he spoke, abnormally rich black Qi gushed out from his body. Like giant black snakes baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, they crazily pounced into the dark blue wave.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    It was as if the end of the world had arrived. The heavens and the earth were trembling. Huge explosions rang out one after another, as if one''s eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    On the bridge where the black Qi was roiling, when the giant ape and the other experts of the Demon Clan saw this scene, they were extremely shocked. Inside the Allied Forces Camp, countless of Human Clan and Tian Clan mages saw this scene, they too were shocked and tongue-tied, dumbfounded.


    "Bam!"


    After a while, the Black Heavenly Domain could no longer hold on and finally collapsed into nothingness, but the dark blue wave was also suppressed and began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, when the dark blue wave shrunk to a radius of only two meters, it suddenly exploded without any warning, and the extremely violent Strength Qi wreaked havoc, constantly tearing the huge black snakes into pieces.


    Before long, the entire area had regained some peace and quiet. Xing Meng''s figure once again appeared, but his entire person seemed to have aged several tens of years.


    "Fen Tian, you''re injured?" Xing Meng''s body swayed. Looking at Fen Tian who was surrounded by black Qi, he suddenly laughed.


    "Old granny, go and die for me!"


    The eyes inside Fen Tian''s helmet revealed a sinister look. With a roar, the black mist around him quickly converged, but the pair of wings slapped down viciously.


    Immediately after, he appeared above Xing Meng, the Blood Red Great Sword in his hand hacked down, the sharp Strength Qi surged out, even the air seemed to split open, a terrifying killing intent swept out in all directions like a wave, at this moment, the surrounding temperature unexpectedly dropped.


    Xing Meng slowly closed his eyes as the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile.


    In exchange for heavily injuring Fen Tian with their lives, Tian Clan and Human Clan still had hope. As long as Tang Huan could step into the Heavenly Domain realm and return from Turbid Sea Area ¡­


    "Stop!"


    Just at this time, a shout suddenly exploded in Xing Meng''s ears.

 C629

    Chapter 629 We meet again!


    Tang Huan? Xing Meng was shocked, that seemed to be his voice.


    In shock, Xing Meng subconsciously opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound. What entered his line of sight was actually a small ball of white shadow.


    The speed of the white shadow was unbelievably fast.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, the sound of breaking air resounded through the world, and along with that sound, an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation appeared.


    The giant sword in Fen Tian''s hand did not pause at all, but two pairs of eyes could not help but sweep over.


    In the next moment, a trace of surprise uncontrollably appeared in his eyes.


    That white shadow was too fast. Just a moment ago, it was only a hundred meters away, but in the blink of an eye, the distance between them was less than ten meters. What was even more unbelievable was that even at such a close distance, he could not see the shape of the white shadow clearly.


    However, the aura that the white shadow was emitting was becoming clearer and more frightening to him.


    The more powerful the aura, the more power it contained. Once that power erupted, even he might not be able to withstand it. This meant that if he were to use his original sword force to chop down, even if he was able to kill Xing Meng, he would definitely suffer a heavy injury.


    "Chi!"


    At that time, Fen Tian could not care about being angry, his arm steeped, his wrist spun quickly, causing the sword force to change from a straight cut to a horizontal slash, welcoming the white shadow, where the sword was, the lustrous light blazed brightly, the cold and tyrannical Strength Qi spread out crazily, setting up a violent blood storm.


    "Bam!"


    With a deafening sound, the white shadow ruthlessly smashed into the sword blade.


    Fen Tian could not help but let out a stuffy groan as the Blood Red Great Sword was knocked away by the huge force. Its body flew out a few dozen meters before crashing heavily onto the ground, staggering for a few more meters before it managed to stabilize its legs.


    That white shadow shot out at the same time, landing on the ground about ten meters away. Dust filled the air, and a crater appeared in the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a moment, the white figure revealed its true appearance. It was actually a cute little white rabbit.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Rabbit?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "..."


    At this moment, not only was Xing Meng dumbstruck, even the Giant Ape and the other experts of the Demon Clan, as well as countless of Martial Warriors and mages, found it hard to believe their own eyes.


    The thing that suddenly appeared to repel the Demon Lord Fen Tian was actually such a little white rabbit?


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of people sucking in cold air successively sounded out.


    Even Fen Tian himself, upon clearly seeing the ball of white shadow, was also incomparably shocked. A small rabbit, could actually possess such terrifying strength. But right after, Fen Tian seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly looked towards the direction where the little white rabbit appeared.


    The black shadow''s speed was also extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, it was already a hundred meters away.


    "Tang Huan?" The expression in Fen Tian''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Tang Huan!" Xing Meng, however, had an unconcealable look of pleasant surprise on his face. The one who spoke just now was indeed Tang Huan, he had actually rushed back from the Turbid Sea Area at such a crucial moment.


    "Roar!"


    At the end of the bridge, the giant ape angrily roared.


    Back then, it was at the bottom of the "Dark Abyss". If not for the timely appearance of the "Demon Lord Fen Tian", it might have died at Tang Huan''s hands.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Allied Forces Camp was in an uproar as the huge sound wave reverberated back and forth in the sky.


    Seeing the figure that was quickly approaching, the hearts of countless Human Clan and Tian Clan Mages couldn''t help but feel a sense of hope. They didn''t know where Tang Huan went nor where he came from, but his appearance made them feel as if they had grabbed onto a straw of straw to save their lives.


    Fen Tian had already stepped into the Heavenly Domain realm, so perhaps Tang Huan was not his match. However, that little white rabbit that appeared obviously because of Tang Huan had displayed its ability to contend against him. As long as they could stop Fen Tian, to Human Clan and him, it would be a victory.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of the white rabbit.


    "Goo ¡ª ¡ª" The little white rabbit''s mouth slightly opened, and emitted a complacent cry that sounded like exploding thunder. With a jump, it landed beside Xiao Budian.


    "Flying Jade Hare?"


    She finally remembered that this little white rabbit should be the Spirit Beasts Board that was ranked third in the whole world. Tang Huan went to the Turbid Sea Area, and surprisingly found such a Spiritual Beast.


    In the blink of an eye, a voice entered his ears but it was actually Tang Huan who was already in front of him. "Aunt Xing, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Xing Meng gave a slight smile, as he was already completely relieved, "It''s just that my energy was exhausted, and I suffered some minor injuries, so I''m fine. You''re finally back."


    As he finished speaking, Xing Meng''s brows were already filled with gratitude.


    She knew Tang Huan''s personality. Since he had returned to this place from the Turbid Sea Area, it meant that he should have broken through to the Heavenly Domain''s realm just like Fen Tian.


    "That''s good, Aunt Xing, leave this to me." Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to look at Fen Tian, his eyes revealing an extra cold intent: "Fen Tian, we meet again!" The moment he finished speaking, a dark red light flashed and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm.


    "Kid, last time, I had something important to take care of so I spared your life. This time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    The expression in Fen Tian''s eyes was unsettled, he immediately laughed wildly, and rushed towards Tang Huan with large strides, the greatsword in his hand released a blinding blood-colored luster.


    With a distance of twenty meters between them, the Blood Red Great Sword pierced forward at an astonishing speed.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­" The sharp sound of something tearing through the air rang out, and huge blood-red sword beams condensed into form as they tore through the air. Wherever they passed, space itself seemed to be sliced into countless pieces, and an exceptionally sharp aura instantly filled an area of dozens of meters around them.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly as his footsteps sped up.


    In the blink of an eye, the Conqueror Spear in his hands had already thrusted out a hundred times as dense spear beams carrying a blazing heat wave whizzed forward. In a split-second, the spear beams and sword beams ruthlessly clashed, and produced sounds as if they were piercing through gold and cracked stones.


    "Heavenly Domain?"


    Fen Tian''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Tang Huan did not activate the Heavenly Domain, but compared to the last time, his attacks had undergone a tremendous change. If Tang Huan''s cultivation was still in the Peak Stage Nine, there would never be such an increase. Fen Tian could almost confirm that Tang Huan was also a Heavenly Domain-level Expert.


    "Retreat!"


    Without any hesitation, Fen Tian''s body retreated. In that moment, he submerged into the rolling black mist of the Dark Abyss. Seeing that, Tang Huan frowned, and in the next moment, he passed through the area where the Strength Qi was wreaking havoc, and chased after the Dark Abyss.

 C630

    Chapter 630 - Fighting Fen Tian again


    "Hu!"


    The moment they entered the abyss, Tang Huan had already activated his Five Colors Heavenly Domain, causing the dense black mist to block them from entering.


    The "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" of the Dark Abyss could corrode the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power, but this Heavenly Domain was not just any normal power. Instead, it was a transformed form of its aura, something that the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" could not devour. After activating the Heavenly Domain, Tang Huan''s movements in the abyss were unimpeded.


    However, after a while, Tang Huan frowned, he could no longer feel Fen Tian''s existence.


    As if Fen Tian had disappeared without a trace after entering the Dark Abyss, his aura seemed to have completely merged with the surrounding "Dark Spirit Devil Qi".


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" were activated to the extreme. The Perception Ability was raised to an unprecedented level, and in a circumference of a few hundred meters, all the minute movements appeared in his mind without the slightest error.


    Not long later, Tang Huan discovered a trace of an extremely minute movement.


    On the cliff behind Tang Huan, there were no auras fluctuating nor were there any sounds coming from it. However, in that small area, the flow of the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" was rather strange, with less natural, and a few signs of manmade activity, as if it was being fanned by something, and was in a state of indecision.


    "Where should I hide?"


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, then suddenly turned and shot out.


    Almost at the same time he moved, the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" there began to surge intensely, and there were even sounds of wailing suddenly bursting forth.


    He was indeed hiding there.


    If he did not discover him earlier and continued to chase after him, Fen Tian reckoned that he would have charged out of the Dark Abyss very quickly and returned to the front of the Allied Forces Camp. In that case, Xing Meng would be in danger. If Fen Tian used his soul attack, even a little white rabbit would be in danger.


    There was no time to stop them.


    "A cunning fellow!"


    Tang Huan snorted from the nose, and quickly chased after her.


    In the Dark Abyss, Fen Tian was like a fish in water, his speed was actually even faster than when he was in front of the Allied Forces Camp. Even with Tang Huan''s current strength, he was still unable to immediately shorten the distance between the two parties. However, Tang Huan was not anxious. At this kind of speed, Fen Tian would definitely not be able to maintain it forever, and in terms of durability, Fen Tian would definitely not be able to compare to Tang Huan, who was able to circulate and use the Genuine Qi.


    As long as nothing unexpected happened, it was only a matter of time before he could catch up with Fen Tian.


    As for before the Allied Forces Camp s came up, it was likely that the outcome had already been decided. If Fen Tian was not there, Special Devil Ape and the other experts of the Demon Clan would not be able to create any trouble. After all, other than the "Flying Jade Hare" Xiao Ai, the great killing machine, Feng Ming, who was left behind, had already rushed over.


    "Whoosh!"


    Fen Tian and Tang Huan, one in front and one behind, unknowingly, it seemed as though they had already traveled back and forth several thousand kilometers within the Dark Abyss.


    Suddenly, a bit of light appeared in front of Tang Huan''s eyes, he was clearly at the bottom of the "Dark Abyss", a hundred meters ahead, Fen Tian''s tall and sturdy figure could be vaguely seen.


    Under Tang Huan''s chase, Fen Tian seemed to have gone all out, as he desperately tried to flee. At this time, if he hesitated even a little, he would be enveloped by Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain, and once he was enveloped by the Heavenly Domain, his speed would definitely drop greatly.


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart. He could feel that Fen Tian was already at the end of his rope, and wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Perhaps, when he was fighting the Aunt Xing above, Fen Tian had already suffered some hidden injuries. Otherwise, even if he felt that he was no match for the Aunt Xing, he wouldn''t have escaped into the "Dark Abyss" so quickly. Fen Tian probably did not expect to be discovered so quickly, and as a result, fell into such a predicament.


    After a few hundred metres, Fen Tian who was flying close to the cliff wall suddenly disappeared. He looked over and realised that he had entered the inside the cave at the side.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, and immediately followed.


    This cave was quite wide, and it curved forward. After entering the cave, Fen Tian had already retracted his wings. The sound of his clothes tearing through the air continuously came from the front, without end. Before long, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and an even wider area appeared before him.


    Fen Tian''s figure once again entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. A hundred meters away, Fen Tian actually charged towards the wall in front of him without pause.


    Could it be that there was some sort of secret behind the wall?


    In a second, Tang Huan swiftly stepped on the ground. With "Space Moving," the distance between him and Fen Tian was reduced to tens of meters.


    "Roar!"


    Fen Tian''s body froze, and from his mouth, he started to scream like a wild beast.


    After a split second, an exceptionally dense black Qi roared out from Fen Tian''s body. It was rolling and surging like waves, continuously eliminating the terrifying pressure that was sweeping over from all directions. Immediately after, Fen Tian continued to rush forward, but his speed was still nearly twice as fast.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled into a cold smile. The Conqueror Spear in his hand had already pierced out, and a form of "True Flame Flowing Rainbow" conjured a violent and shocking heat wave that seemed to be able to melt even the air.


    "Hu!"


    Fen Tian had no choice but to stop in his tracks, and slashed out with his sword behind his back, as the thick blood-red intent seemed to transform into a dense, cold torrent. In a split-second, the black mist around him was torn apart, and the Flaming Pointed Awl s in Tang Huan''s hands activated.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The clanging sound filled the air.


    After Tang Huan had stepped into the Heavenly Domain, the power of the "True Flames Rainbow" technique was now many times stronger than before. Before even the blink of an eye, the Flaming Pointed Awl had already pierced through the torrent of blood colored energy released from Fen Tian''s greatsword and ruthlessly smashed against his chest.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of metal clanging rang out suddenly. Fen Tian groaned, as though he had been struck by a huge hammer, his body involuntarily flew out, he first smashed heavily onto the wall, and then bounced back a dozen meters. Only then did he fall to the ground with a thud, and immediately stood up.


    "Tang Huan, I have truly underestimated you. I never thought that you would step into the Heavenly Domain realm so quickly!"


    Fen Tian''s tone was overcast, and actually revealed the intent of grinding his teeth.


    Originally, even if Tang Huan was a Heavenly Domain-level Expert, he had the confidence to fight her. But he never thought that before Tang Huan appeared, he would actually get injured under Xing Meng''s "Fantasy Neptune Dance". This left him no choice but to take shelter after he had confirmed Tang Huan''s strength.


    "There are a lot of things you don''t think of."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled slightly, and his figure shot forward like lightning. Soon after, he was less than three meters away from Fen Tian as the Conqueror Spear in his hands pierced forward continuously with lightning like speed, the body of the spear releasing hundreds of millions of dazzling red rays.


    "Chi!" A sharp sound of space being torn apart sounded out, and a terrifying heat surged forth. The sharp point of the spear was just inches away, and the speed of Tang Huan''s spear was astonishing.


    At this time, Fen Tian had no choice but to brandish his sword to parry.


    "Clang!"


    A huge crash sounded out, and Fen Tian couldn''t help but take a step back. However, Tang Huan''s second shot came one after another, the roaring heat wave seemed like it was going to burn him up. A deep and furious roar resounded throughout the space as Fen Tian slashed out with the greatsword in his hand once again.


    Spear after spear, sword after sword, a clanging sound resounded through the void.

 C631

    Chapter 631 - Soul Method True Explanation (1)


    Every time they violently clashed with each other, exceptionally tyrannical Strength Qi would churn about like raging waves. For a moment, the area within a radius of dozens of meters seemed to be filled with hurricanes as whistling sounds rose and fell one after another, rumbling and shaking back and forth in the vast space.


    Under the suppression from Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain, Fen Tian''s counterattack became weaker and weaker.


    Several times he tried to activate the Heavenly Domain, but all of them ended in failure. It was clear that the remaining energy in his body was no longer sufficient to support him in condensing the Heavenly Domain''s energy.


    "Clang!" After another huge explosion, Fen Tian''s Blood Red Great Sword flew out of his hand and flew about twenty to thirty meters away. His sturdy body was also flung out like a kite with its string cut, heavily smashing onto the ground.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan moved like a shadow, his spear like lightning. Almost at the same instant Fen Tian landed, the sharp tip of the fiery red spear had already pointed at the front of his chest as he opened his armor.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound rang out.


    A flash of astonishment flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, Fen Tian''s armor was actually caved in, and not pierced by the spear.


    However, although he was astonished, Tang Huan''s attack still went on endlessly. After the first spear thrust, another spear thrust forward, and this time, what pierced the spear was Fen Tian''s head.


    However, right at this moment, a thin needle like Blood Red Odor suddenly shot out from within Fen Tian''s helmet without any warning, straight towards the center of Tang Huan''s brows.


    "Soul attack?"


    Sensing the momentum of the Blood Red Odor, Tang Huan could not help but sneer in his heart.


    Back then when he had exchanged blows with Fen Tian, he had used such a method, but he could not do anything to Tang Huan''s soul. Now that Fen Tian had stepped into the Heavenly Domain realm, his strength was even stronger, so his soul attacks would definitely be more violent. But after Tang Huan broke through to the Heavenly Domain, his soul also improved greatly.


    Moreover, Fen Tian was currently attacking him from within the borders of the Heavenly Domain.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s spear attack returned to normal, but the Five Colors Heavenly Domain started to fluctuate rapidly, weakening the Blood Red Odor.


    When it entered Tang Huan''s forehead, the power it emitted would weaken by at least thirty percent.


    In that moment, inside Tang Huan''s soul, although the chill was wreaking havoc wildly, the boundless sword intent immediately swept out from the depths of his soul, and fiercely clashed with it. In an instant, an unusually ferocious storm seemed to have been set off within Tang Huan''s soul, but Tang Huan''s consciousness remained clear-headed.


    This was the effect of the Heavenly Domain.


    Although he suffered from the soul attack, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hands did not slow down at all. Just as Fen Tian raised his upper body, the sharp tip of the spear had already pierced through the hole in his helmet and pierced into his left eye. Immediately after, under Tang Huan''s control, the raging flames that lingered at the tip of the spear quickly spread out under the armor, and in less than a breath of time, flames had already started to rise from the gaps in the armor.


    "Aooo!"


    Fen Tian''s body struggled and twisted rapidly, like a wounded beast, he screamed miserably.


    At this time, under the sweep of the sword intent, the chilliness had already been completely dispersed. Tang Huan''s agitated soul returned to calmness, but a hint of doubt uncontrollably flashed through his eyes.


    That spear strike just now had indeed pierced Fen Tian''s eyes, but the feeling it gave him was as though it had stabbed into a ball of cotton, and not flesh body.


    "Tang Huan, I will admit defeat this time, but I will be back soon to find you ¡ª"


    The sound however, became weaker and weaker. After he finished speaking, his entire body seemed to have completely disappeared, as the raging flames also dispersed into the air, leaving behind a huge set of armor lying quietly on the ground.


    Tang Huan frowned, he fiddled with the spear for a bit, then separated the armor, which was actually empty inside.


    "Could it be that like the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Mistress, the only thing that died here is Fen Tian''s enbodiment?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but mutter softly.


    Fen Tian was well versed in the way of the soul, maybe he really had a way to condense a set of soul enbodiment for himself. Actually, Tang Huan had already guessed this the first time he fought with Fen Tian, and now that Fen Tian had died, it made him even more suspicious.


    However, Tang Huan quickly smiled.


    If the one who died here was the enbodiment, then it was very likely that Fen Tian''s true body was inside the Abyss City, if his true body came looking for him, Tang Huan would definitely want it. Furthermore, even if Fen Tian did not come, Tang Huan would definitely look for him.


    With a light snort, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the opposite wall.


    The wall was sparkling and translucent like jade, it was extremely smooth and looked normal, but the moment Fen Tian entered the depths of the cave, he immediately rushed towards the wall. In addition, when he had fought with Fen Tian earlier, he had also tried to get close to the wall time and time again, but unfortunately, he was always stopped by Tang Huan.


    Fen Tian''s abnormality caused Tang Huan to be even more convinced that there must be some other profound mystery hidden within the wall.


    Tang Huan''s eyes quickly swept the area once, and then he walked to the bottom of the wall and carefully observed and felt everything.


    Not long after, a faint smile emerged from the corner of Tang Huan''s lips, and following that, his palm that was filled with Genuine Qi directly slapped onto the wall. With a "bang" sound, a crack actually appeared in the wall. Under Tang Huan''s push, a door quickly opened.


    Behind the door was a small square space.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan immediately rushed in.


    In the center of the space, there was a praying mat, while on the walls of the space, there were ripples of energy rippling through a radius of a few meters. What was strange was that this space seemed to contain a strange power, which completely isolated the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi" outside of the door. Even when Tang Huan no longer activated the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, the Genuine Qi and Genuine Qi did not suffer any erosion.


    "That seems to be the Magical Transmission Formation?"


    Merely by inspecting the inner wall, Tang Huan already understood that the reason Fen Tian came to this place and wanted to enter this dimension with all his might was to escape using this teleportation circle. The person this teleportation circle is connected to is most likely Fen Tian''s lair Abyss City.


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and then shot forward.


    However, at this moment, the small area on the opposite wall suddenly fluctuated even more violently, as if a slightly undulating sea surface had suddenly been stirred up by raging waves. The originally stable energy fluctuations suddenly became violent and chaotic, affecting even the surrounding space, causing it to distort rapidly.


    "This transmission array is about to collapse!" Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, with a slight thought, he kept his Conqueror Spear, and quickly danced with both of his hands.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the instant when a golden round cover enveloped Tang Huan''s body, the walls that were fluctuating intensely suddenly released an earth-shaking sound, and a burst of powerful and shocking power surged out like a volcanic eruption. Suffering from such an attack, Tang Huan retreated several steps, and in the air, strong gales were howling, and Strength Qi was spinning.

 C632

    Chapter 632 - Soul Method True Explanation (2)


    It took the space of two to three breaths for the force gushing out from the wall to disappear.


    With the protection of the "Golden Bell Cover", Tang Huan had only lost a portion of his Genuine Qi and was not injured.


    The Magical Transmission Formation had completely collapsed.


    At first, he only believed eighty to ninety percent that the one who was killed was Fen Tian''s enbodiment, but now, he believed one hundred percent. When the enbodiment had just disappeared from here, the Magical Transmission Formation had already crumbled, so the person who acted must have been Fen Tian''s actual body or his other enbodiment without a doubt.


    After understanding this, Tang Huan felt somewhat regretful.


    The place where this Magical Transmission Formation had reached must be where Fen Tian was, if not, his movements would not have been so fast. If Tang Huan had gone through the teleportation circle earlier, he would have been able to kill Fen Tian in one go. Now, Tang Huan was a little worried that he would hide.


    However, things had already come to this point, there was no point thinking about it, it would be better to visit the Abyss City in a few days.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan collected his emotions and dispelled the Golden Bell Cover.


    But just as Tang Huan was about to leave, he seemed to have sensed something, and subconsciously looked towards the center of the space. At that place, there was originally a praying mat. The Strength Qi that erupted when the teleportation formation crumbled had already blown it away, revealing a one-foot square.


    There was actually a wooden box of the absolute spirit tree in the alcove.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and in a few steps he had already went over. With a grab of his hand, the two inch tall wooden case landed in his palm. Gently weighing the wooden box in his hand, after that, with a clatter, Tang Huan undid the lock and lifted the lid, a ray of white light shone into his eyes.


    Inside the box was a thin book. The cover was crystal clear and white like jade. The four characters on the book were giving off a soft luster.


    Tang Huan looked over, and his heart immediately twitched.


    "Soul Method True Explanation?"


    Immediately after, an uncontrollable look of ecstasy flashed across Tang Huan''s face.


    It was said that the reason the Demon Lord Fen Tian was proficient in the way of the soul was because he had obtained a "Soul Method True Explanation". He never expected that he would actually put the "Soul Method True Explanation" in this place.


    This should be one of Fen Tian''s cultivation grounds, it was very safe for him to place the "Soul Method True Explanation" here. After all, and the Tian Clan''s mages would never appear in this "Dark Abyss", and for the people of the Demon Clan, who would dare to intrude upon Fen Tian''s training grounds.


    The reason why Fen Tian came to this place, aside from wanting to borrow the Magical Transmission Formation, was probably because he wanted to bring the "Soul Method True Explanation" with him. Unfortunately, he had underestimated Tang Huan''s speed, and he didn''t even have the chance to enter this small dimension, let alone escape with the "Soul Method True Explanation".


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed down and took out the "Soul Method True Explanation", and started to quickly flip through it.


    There were a total of nine pages inside, and each page was as sparkling and translucent as a jade cover. However, there were no words on the nine pages, only bits and pieces of white light moving around inside the pages, as if each page contained stars that filled the sky.


    Tang Huan reckoned that this "Soul Method True Explanation" should be similar to the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" he had obtained from the Forgotten City''s Universe Pavilion.


    If he could successfully cultivate this "Soul Method True Explanation", he would definitely be able to use a soul controlling and soul attacking technique like what Fen Tian had. There was even a method to erase the Mind Stigma that he had left in the "Ghost-killing" artifact spirit.


    "Although we haven''t completely killed Fen Tian, to be able to obtain this'' Soul Method True Explanation ''is also a huge gain."


    After going over it a few times, Tang Huan resisted the urge to immediately try it again, and returned the "Soul Method True Explanation" back into the wooden box, and stored it inside the "Sumeru Magical Ring". After that, Tang Huan did not delay any further. In between mind instructs (in a second), he had already activated his Five Colors Heavenly Domain and flew outwards.


    At this moment, a completely different scene was occurring in front of the Allied Forces Camp.


    When Feng Ming appeared, they did not even have the time to bring Shen Guan and the others who had been captured. They fought to be the first to rush to the bridge that was covered with the "Dark Spirit Devil Qi", while the people in the alliance camp were all cheering.


    Other than Xing Meng, many other Stage Nine Rankers from both clans were injured and unconscious. However, Tang Zhao and the rest were still in charge of the situation inside the Human Allied Forces.


    Xing Meng, Tang Zhao and the others had originally wanted to wait for Tang Huan to return and wake up before deciding on their next course of action. However, under Feng Ming''s suggestion, Xiao Ai rushed into the bridge right in front of them, as if he had never seen anyone before. Seeing the Special Devil Ape, who possessed the strength of Peak Stage Nine being stomped to death by Xiao Ai, no matter whether it was the newly retreated Demon Clan experts or the already settled Demon Clan soldiers on the bridge, all of them collapsed.


    Seeing that, Xing Meng, Tang Zhao and the rest no longer had any concerns, the experts from the allied army all moved.


    When Tang Huan returned to the front of the camp, the Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces were moving about in waves, constantly crossing the bridge and settling down on the other side of the "Dark Abyss".


    After a bustling day, both sides of the Dark Abyss finally became quiet.


    About seventy percent of the allied army moved to the east of the Dark Abyss, while the remaining thirty percent stayed west to guard the camp to prevent any Demon Clansmen from circling around them, cutting off the allied army''s retreat. And the other seventy percent would probably attack the Endless Ruins.


    If they protected both ends of the bridge, no matter what happened in the future, the allied army could advance or retreat.


    Unknowingly, it was already late at night.


    In a tent in Allied Forces Camp''s eastern region, after Tang Huan sent Xing Meng and the others off, he couldn''t wait to take out the "Soul Method True Explanation".


    Before, Tang Huan had planned to ask Xing Meng for guidance on the way of the soul after returning to the continent, and then try to erase the "soul imprint" and cure his master. After all, a soul could not be compared to flesh body. When he was at the "Turbid Sea Area", even if his cultivation had stabilized, Tang Huan still had not moved, he was worried about this.


    Now, Tang Huan felt that studying "Soul Method True Explanation" was more effective than teaching Xing Meng.


    It had to be known that Fen Tian''s attainments in the field of the soul far surpassed Xing Meng''s, and the reason why he could do this was because of the "Soul Method True Explanation". Tang Huan did not expect himself to reach Fen Tian''s level very soon. He only wanted to know exactly what he should do.


    Of course, the prerequisite would be that his soul was stronger than Fen Tian''s.

 C633

    Chapter 633 - Returning the Human Body


    Time quietly flowed on. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed.


    "So that''s how it is."


    In the evening, within the tent, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes. A smile of enlightenment appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "This'' Soul Method True Explanation ''is truly magical."


    The more he studied, the more Tang Huan felt that the "Soul Method True Explanation" was mysterious and profound.


    For example, the Spirit Adhesion technique that the Magic Eye had told him about in the Sword Crafting Valley actually had two types of cultivation methods. The first was the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Art", and the second was the "Shattered Spirit Art".


    The "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique" could be used to absorb souls and nurture them, while the "Fragmentation God Technique" could be used to crush Mind Stigma s that were left in the artifact spirit''s soul. At that time, Illusory Eyes had passed down the "Heavenly Voice''s Soul Controlling Art" to Tang Huan, leaving out the equally important "Shattered Spirit Arts".


    Of course, this was not a surprise to him. He probably did not even know of the existence of the "Fragmentation God Technique".


    The complete Spirit Adhesion technique was only one of them.


    The "Soul Method True Explanation" also recorded various methods of soul utilization, such as the spirit array that Fen Tian had set up in the Sword Crafting Valley with 981 "Profound Spirit Ghost Bead", the "True Soul Puppet Technique" that Fen Tian used to control illusions, the method to condense soul imprints, soul talismans, and so on.


    The soul attack technique that Fen Tian had used against Tang Huan twice could also be found within the "Soul Method True Explanation", which was called the "Soul Killing Stab". Within the "Soul Method True Explanation", there were other methods that were even stronger than the "Soul Killing Stab". Most likely, even Fen Tian had not succeeded in cultivating them yet.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan closed his eyes once again as he concentrated his mind.


    After a while, Tang Huan felt a wave of soul force coming from his body. This wave did not originate from Tang Huan''s soul, but from an extremely condensed black aura.


    What this "soul imprint" contained was Fen Tian''s soul energy. Back then, when he killed Fen Lei at the "Sky Spirit Realm" Luo Fu World, he transferred the "soul imprint" into Tang Huan''s body. Through this "soul imprint", no matter where Tang Huan was, Fen Tian was able to sense his position.


    When Tang Huan was trying to save his master in the prison at the bottom of Dark Abyss, he should have relied on this "soul imprint" to guide him in his time to appear.


    Previously, Tang Huan clearly knew that the "soul imprint" was hidden between his brows, but he could not detect its existence. In the past, Tang Huan thought that the "soul imprint" was like a transparent object. Even though he knew that it was there, he couldn''t see it, but now, the transparent object seemed to have solidified.


    Under these circumstances, it was much easier to expel the "soul imprint".


    And after researching "Soul Method True Explanation" for so many days, Tang Huan knew where he should start from, in order to successfully eliminate it.


    "Let''s wait a little longer ¡­"


    But just as Tang Huan was prepared to take action, he suddenly had a change of heart, his mind started to work faster, in just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan''s face unconsciously revealed a smile.


    After getting rid of Fen Tian''s enbodiment, Tang Huan was worried that she had actually hidden herself.


    In this way, wanting to find him in this vast small world was akin to looking for a needle in a haystack. The chances of success were minuscule. But at that moment, Tang Huan suddenly realised that he could totally use her methods to return the favor. Fen Tian could sense his position using the "soul imprint", so why couldn''t he determine Fen Tian''s position using the "soul imprint"? If he could successfully borrow the "Soul Seal", no matter how many enbodiment Fen Tian had, it would be impossible for him to escape.


    The more Tang Huan thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible.


    There must be a strange connection between Fen Tian and this "soul imprint"; otherwise, it would be impossible for Fen Tian to sense Tang Huan''s location. As long as Tang Huan could capture the indistinct connection between the "soul imprint" and Fen Tian, he would be able to locate Fen Tian''s position.


    In that moment, Tang Huan''s heart was overjoyed, and he immediately focused his mind, his own enormous soul starting to follow the strange rhythm as it slowly fluctuated.


    Time passed bit by bit as the sky quietly darkened.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a sculpture as he remained motionless. Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai walked in and out of the tent a few times, but they did not manage to distract Tang Huan in the slightest.


    Unknowingly, dawn had finally arrived.


    "Got it!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils releasing a terrifying aura.


    After countless failures and attempts, he finally managed to catch a glimpse of the connection between the two of them, and the connection was precisely directed to the Endless Ruins.


    Even after these few days had passed, Fen Tian still did not flee from the Tranquil Continent. Rather, he was still hiding somewhere within the Endless Ruins, or even the Abyss City.


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s go to Endless Ruins and find him!"


    Tang Huan stood up with a smile on his face.


    On this trip to the Endless Ruins, not only was it necessary to find Fen Tian, it was also necessary to find one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the "Sharp Spiritual Fire".


    Furthermore, the positions of the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" and Fen Tian, seemed to overlap.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan appeared from within the tent ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Endless Ruins, just by hearing the name, knew that it was an extremely desolate area.


    It was said that before the separation from the Forging God Great World, this place was filled with large areas of towns and cities. Not only did the earth-shattering battle cause the small world to collapse from the Forging God Great World, it also turned all of the cities and towns into ruins. It even completely destroyed the environment of that area.


    Even today, the ruins were still in ruins. In this vast area, it was hard to find any traces of vegetation.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the air above the ruins, Space Aircraft flashed like meteors that spanned across the sky.


    Within the aircraft, Tang Huan pressed both of his hands on the center of the round platform, but his two eyes had fallen on the Ou Xie who was standing motionlessly to the side.


    All along the way, Tang Huan had been researching the condition of the old man''s soul.


    This old man''s soul had already been completely imprisoned. The difficulty of recovering his soul was much greater than expelling a "soul imprint."


    Right now, Tang Huan dared to remove the "soul imprint" in his body, but the more he thought about the "Soul Method True Explanation", the more he was amazed by Fen Tian''s method. This also caused Tang Huan to not dare to rashly make a move within this old man''s soul, in case something were to happen and he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    However, Tang Huan also believed that as long as he continued to study the "Soul Method True Explanation" to help the old man recover, it would just be a matter of time. Moreover, even if he gave up on the "Soul Method True Explanation", as long as he was able to kill Fen Tian on this trip, the old man would naturally be able to recover.

 C634

    Chapter 634 - Abyss City


    "Tang Huan, Abyss City is almost here."


    Feng Ming''s voice caused Tang Huan to wake up, and in the blink of an eye, he turned to look. In the distant horizon, an incomparably large hole had appeared.


    "Yiya!" "Gurgle gurgle ¡­"


    Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai curiously laid on the almost transparent wall, their eyes opened wide and round, their mouths constantly shouting.


    "Is that the Abyss City?" Looking at the hole, Tang Huan was surprised.


    "Since the Demon Clan''s lair is named after the word ''abyss'', then it will naturally not be built on the surface." Feng Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s interest was piqued. He had heard people talking about this Abyss City a few times, but he never thought that he would build such a pit.


    A moment later, the Space Aircraft appeared above the hole.


    The hole was at least ten miles in radius and was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen. On the barrel-shaped wall of the hole, many paths snaked up, and inside the hole, strange stone pillars of various shapes and sizes shot up into the sky.


    Thick ropes criss-crossed between the stone pillars and the walls of the cave. They were densely packed like spider webs, and from time to time, one could see figures shuttling back and forth on the ropes.


    After observing for a while, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a strange look.


    Below, many Demon Clansmen s were carrying large and small bags, and were converging into the long dragon-like line on the east side of the hole.


    They were evacuating from Abyss City.


    In a second, Tang Huan understood what was going on. In this war, the Tian Clan and the Tian Clan could be considered to have achieved complete victories, but Tang Huan did not feel that it was necessary to completely exterminate all the Demon Clansmen s. Without the Demon Clan''s threat, the honeymoon period between Tian Clan and himself would probably end quickly. As for the civil war between the three countries of Human Clan, it might break out soon, and it might even reach an extremely intense degree.


    Therefore, Tang Huan did not plan to stop them.


    It was not a bad thing for these Demon Clansmen to escape. What Tang Huan cared about now was the Demon Lord Fen Tian. After leaving the allied army camp, Tang Huan stayed inside of the Space Aircraft. In there, without being able to sense Fen Tian''s location, he didn''t want to follow them and escape Abyss City.


    "Let''s go out and take a look."


    After a short moment, Tang Huan and Feng Ming appeared in the air one after another and formed their wings, while Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai, who followed closely behind, landed on Tang Huan''s shoulders on their left and right. As for the Space Aircraft, it was grabbed by Feng Ming.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan could not help but be excited. Fen Tian was already in the Abyss City, and not only that, the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" was also in the pit.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan couldn''t wait and shouted. He flapped his wings, and dove down together with Xiao Budian and with him. Feng Ming followed closely behind.


    The two of them moved as fast as lightning, getting closer and closer to the pit, and very quickly, Demon Clansmen sensed their existence.


    Then, from inside and outside the hole, sounds of exclamations came out. Not long after, many figures flew out of the hole and shot up into the sky. They were all Demon Clan s. However, they came fast, and escaped even faster. When they saw Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s faces clearly, they immediately ran far away while screaming.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming directly rushed into the pit, and in the next moment, the Abyss City that was inside the pit started to boil, while the Demon Clansmen on the rope road were like ants on a hot pan, they swam around desperately, and fear and panic quickly spread.


    "Tang Huan! It''s Tang Huan! "


    "Tang Huan is here!"


    "The Flamewing Phoenix King is also here, run quickly ¡­ ¡­"


    "..."


    Panic filled the air.


    These days, even though there were a large number of Demon Clansmen who had left the Abyss City, there were still quite a few remaining. The appearance of Tang Huan and Feng Ming caused this bizarre city to become chaotic. Many people panicked, and even slid down from the thick ropes.


    Both Tang Huan and Feng Ming turned a blind eye to the chaos that was occurring in the air.


    His figure continued to sink, and the scene inside the Abyss City slowly played out, to the surprise of Tang Huan, who was entering the place for the first time. The stone pillars that rose up from the bottom of the hole, as well as the barrel-shaped cliff, were all dotted with countless big and small caves.


    These caves were like the houses in the Heavenly Forging City; they were all the residences of the Demon Clansmen.


    The deeper they went, the larger the stone pillars became. Some of the caves even ran through the entire stone pillar, and they were connected to the other stone pillars with thick ropes. This kind of cave was equivalent to the streets and alleys of Human Clan city. Moreover, one could see countless of abandoned stalls in these alleys.


    After a while, Tang Huan and Feng Ming finally arrived at the bottom of the pit.


    This place was about ten kilometers from the ground, but it was not as dark and gloomy as Tang Huan had imagined. Resplendent white luster rose continuously from below, and illuminated the lower half of the Abyss City as bright as day.


    "Sharp Spiritual Fire?"


    Tang Huan''s mind was moved, at the bottom of Abyss City, he could not even see the shadow of a Demon Clansmen, but in this vast region, the sharp aura and the murderous aura seemed to have solidified, and in the middle of it, it made the skin on one''s body feel like it was pierced by needles.


    At this moment, Tang Huan almost instinctively thought of one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the "Sharp Spiritual Fire".


    The reason why he could sense such an anomaly must definitely have something to do with the Spiritual Fire.


    However, the most important thing for Tang Huan was not to investigate the location of the "Sharp Spiritual Fire", but rather to look for the hiding place of the Demon Lord Fen Tian.


    "Whoosh!"


    Following the faint trace of connection between souls, Tang Huan seemed like an arrow that had left the bow, constantly shuttling between the stone pillars. After about ten breaths of time, Tang Huan suddenly stopped, and stood in front of a gigantic stone pillar.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Tang Huan was a cave that was a dozen meters tall, shaped like a round arch.


    The hole continued to extend deeper into the stone pillar, and all one could see was a dazzling white light. They couldn''t see the inside of the cave.


    "Fen Tian and the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' are hidden in the same place?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, a trace of doubt sweeping past his eyes.


    No matter if it was the connection they had with Fen Tian''s "Soul Seal," or the connection the "Flame Heart" transmitted, they all pointed towards the bright and white cave. At this time, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already taken the initiative to quickly circulate.


    Judging from his previous experience, the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" was clearly not far away from him.


    "Since Fen Tian and the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' are together, it''s just right that we''ll catch them all in one fell swoop." After a moment of delay, Tang Huan''s body was already like a stream of light, leading the way and entering the cave.


    PS: Everyone is very happy. It has almost been 1: 30PM by now. However, it will take some time for it to be updated in three chapters. Please forgive me. 0^

 C635

    Chapter 635 - Heavenly Devil Cave


    The deeper they went into the cave, the stronger the sharp killing intent became.


    After about a few hundred metres, Tang Huan and Feng Ming stopped in their tracks. Right now, what laid in front of them was a rock wall that resembled white jade.


    This stone wall was a door. There must be another space behind it.


    The sharp aura and murderous aura that Tang Huan felt, was emitted from the stone wall. Not only that, Tang Huan had also captured a burst of extremely tyrannical aura.


    "Fen Tian!"


    These two words subconsciously flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    He had once killed Fen Tian''s enbodiment and was extremely familiar with his aura, so the aura fluctuations that originated from the stone wall now were exactly the same as Fen Tian''s aura fluctuations.


    Fen Tian was definitely behind the stone wall.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, the killing intent in his eyes shooting out, following that, he calmed his heart and concentrated, carefully inspecting the stone wall.


    After a while, Tang Huan understood that the stone wall did not have any sort of array or spirit array, however, it would not be easy for him to enter.


    "Bam!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s palms, which were filled with Genuine Qi power, suddenly struck forward, like two gigantic rocks that weight over ten thousand kilograms, smashing ruthlessly into the stone wall. The heaven shaking sound echoed crazily in the inside the cave, as if it could tear open one''s eardrums. However, the stone wall only trembled for a moment, before it returned to normal.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, he did not know what material the wall was made of, although he had not set up any enchantments or spirit arrays, it was still extremely heavy. Furthermore, Fen Tian seemed to have sealed it completely from the inside, making it difficult for even with Tang Huan''s strength to break it open.


    "This is the ''Heavenly Devil Cave'', the place where all previous generations of Demon Lord cultivate in seclusion."


    Feng Ming couldn''t help but say, "This place is already very different from a few years ago. In the past, this door seemed to have been easily opened. "


    "Heavenly Devil Cave..." Feng Ming''s words confirmed Tang Huan''s judgement.


    "Xiao Ai, come with me!" Following which, Tang Huan patted the two little fellows on his shoulders and said, "Xiao Budian, you go over to Feng Ming''s side first."


    "Goo ¡ª"


    Xiao Ai pursed his lips, releasing a sound that sounded like thunder. After lightly stretching his body, he jumped out from Tang Huan''s shoulder, and landed a few dozen meters behind him. However, Xiao Budian made a "Yiya" sound, flapped her wings, and floated behind Feng Ming.


    Tang Huan took a light breath. "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" circulated to their limits at the same time, and a layer of faint golden luster appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Begin!" Abruptly, Tang Huan growled, and once again struck out with both palms.


    "Goo!"


    Almost at the same time, a sound like that of gold breaking stone exploded out, Xiao Ai''s legs suddenly stomped on the ground, transforming into a ball of white light, flying straight towards the stone wall at the end of the cave, wherever he went, a powerful storm was stirred up, and the whistling sounds seemed to have congealed into a terrifying sound wave.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In less than a blink of an eye, Xiao Ai had already turned his body in midair and heavily stomped his legs on the stone wall. Xiao Ai''s incomparably powerful strength was like a volcanic eruption, roaring out from his two hind legs, and fiercely smashed onto the stone wall with the force of thunder.


    "Bam!" Almost at the same time, another loud noise burst out, it was Tang Huan''s palms that had landed on the stone wall as well. The boundless Genuine Qi, combined with the tyrannical power of the flesh body, surged out of his palms with the force of a landslide.


    Under the impact of the two huge forces, the stone wall trembled violently. It could not hold on any longer and was pushed back almost a meter.


    "Again!" Tang Huan''s brows raised in joy, as he shouted out.


    "Goo ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Ai once again bounced several tens of meters away.


    "Begin!"


    "..."


    After a short moment, a shocking rumbling sound once again reverberated in the air.


    Under Tang Huan and Xiao Ai''s second round of joint attacks, not only did the stone wall continue to move back by about a meter, it even revealed numerous crisscrossing cracks.


    "Again!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After the third joint attack, the stone wall was no longer able to take it and completely exploded into pieces. It shattered into pieces and was swept inside the cave by the tornado formed by the Strength Qi, however, it had only advanced a few meters before it quickly spread outwards.


    Tang Huan concentrated and looked over, it was the cave behind the stone wall that had suddenly expanded, and his line of sight also opened up abruptly. Through the drifting sand in the air in front of him, he could vaguely see a huge round ball standing there, with white flames seemingly blazing around the ball.


    Not long later, the dust and sand dispersed and everything became clear.


    The space in the depths of Heavenly Devil Cave was around a hundred meters in radius. In the center of the space, there was not a round ball, but a white colored ¡­ The flower bud had a height of ten to twenty meters, as if it was carved from a piece of white jade. It looked like a perfect whole.


    The surface of the flower bud was covered with a layer of white flames, the tip of the flame crazily swayed, and burned extremely fiercely. However, there wasn''t the slightest bit of warmth within the flames.


    "Sharp Spiritual Fire!" Tang Huan subconsciously gasped, the flames were definitely one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the "Sharp Spiritual Fire".


    "There''s someone inside!" Just then, Feng Ming suddenly shouted out.


    "Yiya!" "Gu gu!" Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai also raised their little claws, pointing at Pang Shuo''s flower bud as surprise filled their eyes.


    "It really is him!"


    Inside the flower bud that was as white as jade, a tall and sturdy figure actually sat cross-legged. Although his appearance could not be seen clearly, the pair of blood-red wings on his back had already exposed his true identity.


    Furthermore, within the flower bud, there was a powerful Qi that Tang Huan felt even more familiar with, which continuously fluctuated outwards.


    "Fen Tian!" Tang Huan suddenly shouted, his voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the Heavenly Devil Cave.


    "Tang Huan, I didn''t expect you to find me so quickly!"


    From inside the flower bud, Fen Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and his ice-cold emotionless voice came out.


    Immediately, Fen Tian raised his eyelids, revealing a pair of blood red eyes, he chuckled, and said with a sinister killing intent: "It''s good that you''re here, it''ll save me the trouble of going out to find you again. Tang Huan, this'' Heavenly Devil Cave ''of mine is the place where you will die today! "


    "Open ¡ª"


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the word "open" rang out, intense trembling sounds filled the entire Heavenly Devil Cave. The white flames that burned fiercely on the surface of the flower bud were like a receding river, shrinking quickly and entering Fen Tian''s body. Following that, the bud that was about to bloom layer by layer quickly bloomed.


    In less than a breath of time, the proud blooming white flower had already fully bloomed, occupying nearly half of the Heavenly Devil Cave''s space.

 C636

    Chapter 636 - Killing you twice!


    In the middle of the layer after layer of flower petals, Fen Tian had already stood up. His burly body was covered with a black robe and his face was rather delicate and pretty. At this moment, the wings on his back had already spread out, flapping gently, as though he wanted to soar into the sky.


    "You fused with the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire''?"


    The look in Tang Huan''s eyes instantly became extremely sharp, and the moment the flower bud bloomed, the aura of the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" disappeared without a trace.


    "Your eyesight is not bad, you actually know this'' Sharp Spiritual Fire ''!"


    Fen Tian swept his eyes across Tang Huan, and then started to laugh loudly, "Tang Huan, a few years ago, you fused with the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', why, why do you still want the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' now? Unfortunately, you came a step too late, this'' Sharp Spiritual Fire ''already belongs to me. This humble one has worked hard for many years and has finally managed to completely fuse with the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' today. Tang Huan, you will soon be able to taste the taste of this kind of Spiritual Fire. "


    As he finished speaking, Fen Tian''s laughter became even more insolent, and in his palm, a ball of white flames had already sprung up, fluctuating rapidly with his laughter.


    "Fen Tian, you made three mistakes."


    Hearing that, the smile on Tang Huan''s face suddenly became strange, "Firstly, I have not only fused the ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'', but also the ''Bodhisattva Fire'' and the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire''."


    "Second, your ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' is of the five elements metal, while my ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' is fire. My Spiritual Fire can perfectly counter your ''Spiritual Fire''; third, after a person dies, the fused Spiritual Fire will not die out as well. As long as I kill you, your ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' will still be mine!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Fen Tian not only stopped laughing, his expression became even more unsightly, "If you want to kill this reputed one, you should not be afraid of losing your tongue! Tang Huan, die for me! "


    Fen Tian was furious, but as soon as he said that, he spread his wings and rushed up to the sky, and immediately, Black Heavenly Domain flew out from his body. Compared to the Heavenly Domain which he used his enbodiment on a few days ago, this Heavenly Domain now had an additional intent of showing off its sharpness and being able to destroy anything.


    "Fen Tian, if I can kill you once, I can kill you twice!"


    Tang Huan laughed heartily. With a "sou" sound, he was like a ferocious beast who had just escaped its cage, as he charged forward at lightning speed. At almost the same time, his Five Colors Heavenly Domain appeared as well.


    However, although Tang Huan''s tone was light, there was not the slightest bit of contempt in his heart.


    The last time he was able to easily kill Fen Tian''s enbodiment was because Fen Tian had just broken through, and in his battle against Xing Meng, Fen Tian had also been injured. But right now, what he was facing was actually Fen Tian''s true body, so his strength definitely far exceeded that of his enbodiment.


    This could be seen from the Heavenly Domain that Fen Tian had activated.


    A few days ago, when he activated the enbodiment, it covered an extremely wide area, but now, Fen Tian''s enbodiment only covered a few meters of area.


    Upon stepping into the Heavenly Domain Realm, the greater the degree of contraction of the Heavenly Domain, the greater the explosive power.


    Xiao Ai was a living example.


    In just a few short days, Fen Tian''s Heavenly Domain had already shrunk to such a state. In addition to successfully fusing with the "Sharp Spiritual Fire", his strength must have been raised by a great amount. At this time, if Tang Huan wanted to defeat him, she would have to spend a lot of time and effort.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the little cluster of Black Heavenly Domain s collided with the rapidly expanding Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    Amidst an earth-shattering sound, the powerful Strength Qi rolled out, and at the place where the two Heavenly Domain s collided, there were even more intense ripples that could be seen with the naked eye.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s pupils could not help but constrict as the Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm.


    On the other side, Fen Tian''s face was sinister, his body was like a lightning bolt, and the Black Heavenly Domain that covered his body seemed to have turned into an incomparably sharp sword, fiercely piercing into the Five Colors Heavenly Domain and quickly approaching Tang Huan. Fen Tian''s current control over the Heavenly Domain actually had a faint hint of Xiao Ai''s demeanor, but it was not as smooth and at ease as it was now. Even so, the might unleashed by the Heavenly Domain was not to be underestimated.


    "Chi!"


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the Heavenly Domain suddenly fluctuated, continuously delaying Fen Tian''s attacks. The Conqueror Spear in his hands pierced out at an astonishing speed.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already activated "Nirvana Sacred Fire", "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" to their limits, and a terrifying heat surged out from the spear. At the sharp tip of the spear, a captivating red flame continuously surged out, and in an instant, it turned into a huge fireball.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, that fireball had already whizzed out from the spear, and like a blazing sun falling from the sky, it fiercely smashed onto Fen Tian''s Black Heavenly Domain, causing a loud noise that seemed as if it would split gold.


    Immediately after, the terrifying Strength Qi began to wreak havoc in the vicinity of Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain, while the Black Heavenly Domain began to shake intensely. Inside Heavenly Domain, Fen Tian''s eyes were wide open, his face was warped, and a black Qi surged out of his body. After a moment, the Black Heavenly Domain finally recovered its stability.


    "Tang Huan, your ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' is indeed powerful, I have underestimated it!"


    In the next moment, Fen Tian could not help but sneer, and then, he extended his hand to his back and grabbed.


    Its style was the same as the huge sword used for enbodiment, but its blade was longer and wider, and the blood-red color of the sword was even more inferior, as though the entire sword was completely condensed from blood. The moment the huge sword was unsheathed, a dark and cold tyrannical aura surged out like a violent wave.


    If it was someone with a weaker cultivation, they would probably go insane from the impact of this aura.


    "Hu!"


    In Fen Tian''s palm, a white flame surged out, like a jade dragon, it circled around the Blood Red Great Sword, and in that moment, the entire gigantic sword was enveloped by the dense flame, the sharp intent was extremely terrifying.


    "Fire countered gold. Gold extinguished!" Tang Huan, your ''Nirvana Sacred Fire'' has a ''Bodhisattva Fire'' and ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' cycle. It is indeed strong, but this'' Sharp Spiritual Fire ''of mine is even stronger! "


    Fen Tian laughed out crazily, he flapped his wings, and his body rushed forward explosively, the gigantic sword in his hand that was surrounded by white flames hacked down from above Tang Huan''s head. In this instant, the Black Heavenly Domain also began to change shape along with Fen Tian''s sword force, as though all of the Heavenly Domain''s power had been superimposed onto the gigantic sword.


    "Chi!"


    An ear-piercing whistle rapidly fluctuated within the cave as the enormous sword descended. Flames danced wildly as it emitted a soul-stirring might. At this moment, it was as if a huge mountain had collapsed. Tang Huan was the first to bear the brunt of the impact, immediately feeling an incomparable sense of pressure.

 C637

    Chapter 637 You''re going to be disappointed!


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Tang Huan shook both his arms. The Conqueror Spear, like a bow that had been pulled to the shape of a full moon, fiercely bent and released its bowstring, causing the spearhead to suddenly collapse upwards.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! In the blink of an eye, the Blood Red Great Sword and the Conqueror Spear had already clashed against each other. The loud bird cries seemed to have congealed into a essence that rolled in all directions, and the two flames clashed even more fiercely. The blazing heat and the sharp aura intertwined, filling up an area of over ten meters around them.


    In a split-second, the spear and sword separated from each other under the impact of the tremendous force.


    The giant sword in Fen Tian''s hand flew high, and his body involuntarily floated up, both of his arms seemed to tremble slightly. The body of the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands was pressed into a curved arc, the tip of the spear just touched the ground, and his palm even felt a numbing pain.


    However, the tyrannical "Sun Spirit Body" immediately caused the cracks on Tang Huan''s palms to stop bleeding and quickly heal.


    In this blow, both sides were actually evenly matched.


    "Fen Tian, looks like you''re going to be disappointed."


    Tang Huan laughed, with a flap of his wings, his body rose into the air as well. The spear in his hand was like a dragon, thrusting towards Fen Tian as fast as lightning.


    He had clearly sensed the battle between and the enbodiment in the Dark Abyss. Initially, he had thought that after successfully fusing with the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" and advancing into the Heavenly Domain, he would possess the strength to surpass Tang Huan. However, from the looks of the exchange just now, the strength of both parties seemed to be on par with each other.


    If the opponent was only Tang Huan, then it wouldn''t matter even if the battle ended in a draw. However, there was still a rabbit with shocking power that came with Tang Huan.


    He already knew that the rabbit should be the "Flying Jade Hare", a type of Spiritual Beast that was famous for its tyrannical battle power, its strength was probably not any weaker than Tang Huan.


    If it were to participate, it would definitely lose this battle. It might even lose its life. His only enbodiment had already died in the Dark Abyss and his true body was here. If his original body was no more, then his soul would have been completely destroyed.


    In an instant, Fen Tian''s reaction wasn''t slow at all.


    "Hu!"


    While quickly flapping his wings and flying forward, the gigantic sword in Fen Tian''s hands was also rapidly dancing. Blood Red Odor s unceasingly surged out and lingered around the sword.


    Almost every time Fen Tian moved forward a little, that giant sword that looked like a door board would expand by a bit, and the white flames surrounding the sword would also become even more fierce. When the two sides were only about ten meters apart, the Blood Red Great Sword had already expanded by several times, and the aura it emitted made people''s hearts tremble.


    "Tang Huan, try this again!"


    Fen Tian growled, and suddenly waved the gigantic sword.


    In a blink of an eye, the condensed Blood Red Odor began pouring down like a waterfall, covering an area with a radius of more than ten metres, including Tang Huan. At this moment, an incomparably sharp aura whizzed out, and the void seemed to be sliced into pieces by countless sharp blades.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure had been completely torn apart.


    "This is bad!"


    Fen Tian''s expression suddenly changed. The instant this thought flashed through his mind, he discovered a blazing heat shooting towards him from the left rear. The speed was so fast that he had no time to retaliate. Just then, Fen Tian flapped his wings without hesitation and floated into the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, a large ball of fireballs smashed onto Fen Tian''s Black Heavenly Domain, erupting with a sound similar to a great bell.


    The terrifying Strength Qi wreaked havoc as Fen Tian retreated quickly. The Black Heavenly Domain trembled even more intensely, and streams of fiery red aura penetrated through the seal of the Heavenly Domain, getting extremely close to Fen Tian''s body. The terrifying heat made him feel as if his entire body was about to ignite.


    "Fen Tian, how do you feel?"


    Tang Huan laughed, his long spear danced as he chased after it like a shadow.


    Earlier, he had coordinated the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" with the "Space Moving" to display it. Within the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, when Tang Huan used these two methods, he became even more relaxed and at ease. Also, the speed at which he traversed through space became even faster, making it impossible to guard against his opponents.


    When they were sparring in the Turbid Sea Area, Tang Huan rarely used such a method. Now that he was fighting with Fen Tian, he naturally did not have to hold back.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Fen Tian was finally able to stabilize the Heavenly Domain, but he clenched his teeth and spoke sinisterly. However, when he saw that Tang Huan had already arrived in front of him, he could only forcefully suppress the angry Blood Red Great Sword in his chest and slashed outwards with a sweeping force of a thousand soldiers, dragging a long white flame tail behind him.


    After a moment, the sword had cut the Conqueror Spear, and also cut Tang Huan''s waist.


    At practically the same time, Fen Tian reacted, whether it was the Conqueror Spear or Tang Huan, they were both afterimages that had yet to disperse. Just like earlier, Tang Huan''s real body had already teleported away.


    "Damn it!"


    Fen Tian cursed in his heart, but he did not hesitate to charge forward.


    But right after, Tang Huan''s figure appeared on the left in front of him. Before he even had the chance to react, the Conqueror Spear that was surrounded by raging flames had already pierced into the Black Heavenly Domain as fast as lightning.


    This sudden change of events caused Fen Tian to be greatly shocked. Tang Huan had actually consecutively made two transformations, and the connection between the teleportation and the teleportation was extremely perfect. This had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Chi!"


    In the instant that the ear-piercing scream came, Fen Tian had already retreated backwards, and dense black Qi surged out of his body, instantly forming a thick barrier. It was also at this time that Tang Huan''s spear had passed through Fen Tian''s Heavenly Domain and landed on the black barrier.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With an explosive sound, a terrifying strength surged out of the spear like a violent storm.


    The black barrier immediately shattered into pieces, while the Heavenly Domain was no longer able to hold on, and was immediately torn to shreds by the Strength Qi. As for Fen Tian, he felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow, his tall and sturdy body was thrown more than ten meters away, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the anger in Fen Tian''s chest was already hard to conceal.


    Compared to the psychological blow he''d received, the injuries he''d received in his body could be considered negligible. He had originally thought that he and Tang Huan were evenly matched, but when Tang Huan unleashed his spatial magic, he suddenly realized that Tang Huan seemed to be even stronger than him.


    Tang Huan was only around twenty years old, and had only cultivated for a few short years. He was a dignified Demon Lord, had commanded the Demon Clan for dozens of years, and had even led an army to attack the Origin Continent several times, almost exorcising the Human Clan from the continent. And now, his enbodiment could not even compare to Tang Huan''s, and he was actually not even Tang Huan''s opponent?


    Immediately, an indescribable feeling of humiliation erupted from the bottom of Fen Tian''s heart.

 C638

    Chapter 638 I must thank you!


    "Chi!"


    A sharp whistle suddenly pierced the ears, awakening Fen Tian from his stupor. Tang Huan appeared in front of him once more, and the blazing spearhead quickly expanded and expanded within his pupils.


    That terrifying warmth immediately calmed Fen Tian down, and that sense of humiliation was immediately replaced by an intense sense of danger.


    "Hu!"


    The Black Heavenly Domain activated it once again, but it was no longer shrinking. Instead, it instantly expanded to the limit, and the majority of its coverage overlapped with Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain. At about the same time, the Blood Red Great Sword in Fen Tian''s hand also slammed out, like a raging mountain or a raging river.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the loud sound, the spear and the sword separated upon contact.


    In the next moment, from between Fen Tian''s brows, a group of Blood Red Odor roared, and instantly transformed into a blood red tempest, sweeping towards Tang Huan with a speed that no one could dodge.


    "Soul Killing Storm!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes darkened.


    The soul attack that Fen Tian had unleashed, was not ''Soul Killing Stab'', but an even more powerful ''Soul Killing Storm''. He never thought that he would actually succeed in cultivating this technique. The sword spirit could withstand the Soul Killing Stab, but it might not be able to.


    Seeing Fen Tian brandishing the sword and rushing towards him, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. The Conqueror Spear withdrew, and his ten fingers immediately danced, "Golden Bell Cover" immediately covering his body. And at this moment, the sanguinary storm had already engulfed him.


    The chilliness was bone-chilling, and it seeped into the depths of his soul, making it impossible for him to stop it. After a short moment, the sanguinary storm had also seeped into his soul. Tang Huan tried his best to maintain the "Golden Bell Cover", but the Five Colors Heavenly Domain was unable to hold on, and in an instant, it disappeared.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Abruptly, an explosive sound echoed. It was Fen Tian''s Blood Red Great Sword, which was surrounded by white flames, landing on the golden round cover around Tang Huan''s body with a lightning speed.


    The "Golden Bell Barrier" instantly shattered, turning into specks of golden light that quickly dissipated, while Tang Huan''s body involuntarily retreated backwards.


    "Tang Huan!" Seeing that, Feng Ming was shocked, he immediately flapped his wings, using the "Phoenix Soaring Sky" technique, and shot towards Tang Huan with an astonishing speed.


    "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian also cried out in alarm, as he followed right behind Feng Ming.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Fen Tian did not continue to chase after Tang Huan. Instead, he strongly patted his wings, turned into rays of light, and rushed out of Heavenly Devil Cave.


    "Gu" Xiao Ai angrily opened his mouth and let out an earth-shaking roar. He then stomped on the ground and rushed towards Fen Tian like a meteor.


    "You little beast, scram for me!"


    Fen Tian roared out, and another group of Blood Red Odor s appeared from between his brows, transforming into a gust of wind that swept towards Xiao Ai.


    In a blink of an eye, Xiao Ai was surrounded, and his speed plummeted. His curled up figure immediately revealed itself and stretched, and then, as though he was drunk from alcohol, he staggered a few times in the air, and then fell down with a "Pa Da" sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    Fen Tian secretly heaved a sigh of relief, flying above Xiao Ai without the slightest hesitation.


    However, just as he was about to pass through this vast space and enter the circular arched passageway, a change suddenly occurred. A figure suddenly appeared at the mouth of the passageway.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Fen Tian''s body shook, he could not believe his eyes.


    The one who was at the entrance of the passage, was Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, you can actually recover so quickly?" Fen Tian was shocked and angry at the same time.


    "Fen Tian, I have to thank you."


    Tang Huan snorted coldly, a look of ridicule flashing past his eyes. "If not for learning ''Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method'' from you, I might not have been able to handle this'' Soul Killing Storm ''of yours." The "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method" was only one of the methods used within the "Soul Method True Explanation." It can make the soul become as stable as a mountain and as firm as a boulder in an extremely short amount of time. It is extremely effective in resisting soul attacks.


    The power of this "Soul Killing Storm" was far stronger than the "Soul Killing Stab". If not for the "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method", even if the sword intent within Tang Huan''s soul was peerless, it would still be difficult to resist. But after using the "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method", Tang Huan was dazed for a moment, and then he woke up.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan was able to use Space Moving in time and block Fen Tian''s path.


    "Soul Method True Explanation?"


    Hearing these words, Fen Tian clenched his teeth so hard his teeth almost shattered.


    A few days ago at the Dark Abyss, he used his enbodiment to run to that cultivation cave with all his might. There, he used the "Soul Method True Explanation" as an important reason. He had spent a lot of effort to find that "Soul Method True Explanation." There were many methods that he had yet to succeed in cultivating them. However, he did not expect that not only would the enbodiment completely disappear, the "Soul Method True Explanation" would also fall into Tang Huan''s hands.


    With regards to the "Soul Method True Explanation," he had originally been hoping that Tang Huan would fail to notice it, but now, that little bit of hope in his heart had been completely shattered.


    "If not for the power that erupted when you destroyed the Magical Transmission Formation and flipped the praying mat placed there, I really wouldn''t have been able to discover the ''Soul Method True Explanation'' that was placed under the praying mat. Fen Tian, don''t you think I should thank you?" At the end, Tang Huan''s ridicule grew even stronger.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Fen Tian was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Before this, he never could have imagined that the reason Tang Huan obtained the "Soul Method True Explanation" was due to him. However, the Magical Transmission Formation was connected to the Heavenly Devil Cave, if he did not destroy it in time, Tang Huan would have charged into the Heavenly Devil Cave and killed the original body that had not completely merged with the "Sharp Spiritual Fire". Thinking of this, Fen Tian immediately felt much better.


    However, when he thought about his current situation, Fen Tian''s heart turned cold.


    That "Soul Killing Storm" had yet to be completely cultivated, and when it was used, it was rather barely able to withstand the pressure. It was only one time, but it was still something he could endure, and two times in a row, it had already caused heavy damage to his soul. A damaged soul would have a tremendous impact on one''s ability to unleash their strength.


    Under these circumstances, how could he be a match for Tang Huan?


    "Fen Tian, you must be feeling really bad right now?"


    "Seeing that Xiao Ai, who was originally lying on the ground, had already stood up, Tang Huan couldn''t help but slightly relax. His gaze once again fell on Fen Tian, but he seemed to have seen through his worry, and suddenly sneered," After you used the ''Soul Killing Storm'', you did not stay behind to attack, but chose to escape, especially after you used this kind of soul attack''s method twice, which caused you to not dare to delay any longer. It seems like the two consecutive ''Soul Killing Storm'' has brought about quite the aftereffects for you, who knows how much more of your strength you can use right now? "

 C639

    Chapter 639 - Fen Tian''s Death


    Fen Tian''s face turned green, he took a deep breath and bellowed: "Tang Huan, if you want to know how much more strength I can unleash, come at me."


    Before his voice fell, the colossal sword in Fen Tian''s hand had already been swept out. A gigantic blood-red sword beam swept across the sky, and swept towards Tang Huan like a waterfall. Once he made a move, the Heavenly Domain which had already become unstable from the use of the "Soul Killing Storm" twice immediately dissipated.


    While Tang Huan was still in the midst of his mind instructs (in a second), the Five Colors Heavenly Domain stirred his power yet again, enveloping Fen Tian within. The Conqueror Spear in his hands, like a divine dragon swinging its tail, welcomed the sword beam.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the intense sounds of Strength Qi colliding, the sword beam instantly shattered, the spear and sword clashing once again.


    After the loud explosion, Fen Tian could not help but groan out. He was actually sent flying along with his sword, and with a flap of his wings, he barely managed to stabilize himself more than ten metres away. His pale face was uncontrollably flushed red, and his palms were already dripping with blood.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan suddenly appeared in front of Fen Tian, his spear shooting out like lightning.


    Fen Tian roared out wildly, and his gigantic sword slashed out brazenly, the tyrannical Strength Qi pouring down, and in the blink of an eye, another "Dang" sound was heard, the spear and sword parted upon contact, and under the violent impact of the Strength Qi that suddenly erupted, Fen Tian''s tall and sturdy body fell back yet again.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Tang Huan moved like a shadow, spear after spear, spear after spear, sweep and smash, the sound of metal clanging continuously rang in his ears. Fen Tian was short and short, but his attacks were more and more hurried, and he was becoming more and more powerless, as though every time the spear and sword clashed, his body would be forced to retreat by the Strength Qi.


    "Ding!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s sixth spear thrust out, the tip of the spear had a burning flame spinning around it, the heat was extremely pressing, causing Fen Tian to be in a hurry, he had no choice but to place the greatsword horizontally in front of his chest, and with gritted teeth he pushed forward, and with a clear and melodious sound, Fen Tian once again shot backwards with his sword, his back smashing heavily against the stone wall.


    "Bam!" The entire Heavenly Devil Cave trembled violently. Blood spurted out of Fen Tian''s mouth as his body slid down the stone wall. Although he quickly stood up, his body swayed as though he was about to fall down at any time.


    "Fen Tian, looks like your soul will soon become my Spirit of Divine Weapon." Tang Huan glanced at Fen Tian and sneered. The Conqueror Spear condescendingly smashed towards Fen Tian.


    "In your dreams!"


    Fen Tian''s expression was sinister, his blood red eyes looked as though they were about to drip blood, his appearance was extremely terrifying. Hearing Tang Huan''s words, his mouth emitted a creepy laughter, and he grinded his teeth as he growled, "Tang Huan, even if my soul is destroyed, you won''t be able to do as you wish."


    Almost at the same time the voice came out, Fen Tian''s soul force suddenly became extremely berserk.


    "Hmm?" Tang Huan''s spear stopped, his eyebrows knitted together, and then another set of Blood Red Odor s appeared from between his brows, as an even more violent blood red storm whizzed towards Tang Huan.


    "Soul Killing Storm?"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, the long spear left his hand, transforming into the body of the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King", Pang Shuang fiercely pounced towards Fen Tian. Almost at the same time, Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second) slightly moved, and he quickly executed the "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method", causing his soul to follow the wondrous rhythm and fluctuate outwards.


    In the next moment, the sanguine storm had already penetrated deep into Tang Huan''s soul, and the sinister and cold aura swiftly wreaked havoc.


    Immediately after, deep within Tang Huan''s soul, a boundless sword intent surged out and crazily collided with the cold. However, the moment before the blood red storm rushed in, Tang Huan''s soul had tightly curled into a small ball, unaffected by the cold. This was the effect of the "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method".


    He flicked his finger for a moment, and then, a moment ¡­.


    Tang Huan finally regained his senses, and saw Fen Tian''s body flying backwards under the Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s pouncing attack, falling twenty to thirty metres away, and not moving anymore.


    Tang Huan exhaled a long breath, and his figure flashed like lightning as he floated to Fen Tian''s side. Carefully sensing, within Fen Tian''s body, the aura of the soul had already completely dissipated. Tang Huan had a complete understanding of the soul, so he naturally knew what was going on.


    Even Fen Tian''s soul was unable to endure the third time he used "Soul Killing Storm", as the moment the "Soul Killing Storm" was released, his soul had already collapsed and completely disappeared.


    This kind of Fen Tian, was naturally unable to live.


    Tang Huan felt somewhat regretful. If such a soul could be collected and obtained, the Divine Armament refined would definitely be incomparably tyrannical.


    "Tang Huan, are you alright?" Feng Ming''s graceful figure flashed and arrived in a flash, looking at Tang Huan worriedly.


    "Yiya, yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian flapped her three pairs of small wings and flew over. The little white rabbit was already lying on its back.


    "I''m fine." Tang Huan laughed, his gaze sweeping past Feng Ming and Xiao Budian, and resting on the little white rabbit, "Xiao Ai, how are you doing?"


    "Gu gu -" Xiao Ai groaned, looking a little dispirited.


    "Don''t worry. With me here, you''ll be able to recover very soon."


    Tang Huan understood the meaning behind the little white rabbit''s words and comforted it while rubbing its head. Xiao Ai was not like him, being able to use the "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method". When Fen Tian used the "Soul Killing Storm", it could only forcibly endure it. However, this was not important. The current Tang Huan had a complete method to heal its soul.


    "Tang Huan, that ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' is coming out soon." Suddenly, Feng Ming anxiously shouted out.


    "Alright!"


    At the same time, Tang Huan also felt that sharp and somber aura which was emitting from the Dantian. He turned his eyes and looked at Fen Tian again. After the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" had been fused by Fen Tian, it was like a moth trapped in a cocoon. Now, with Fen Tian''s soul destroyed, the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" would immediately separate from it and break out of the cocoon.


    Right now, Tang Huan had already achieved his first goal in coming to Abyss City. As long as he could fuse with the "Sharp Spiritual Fire," his second goal would be accomplished.


    Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai held their breath, Tang Huan did not even blink his eyes as he stared at Fen Tian''s Dantian, the rise and fall of the small piece was getting more and more intense, the white light that was being revealed also became more and more dazzling, and the sharp aura and killing intent that was being emitted also increased.


    "Hu!"


    After around ten breaths of time, a ball of white, extremely condensed flame suddenly shot out from Fen Tian''s lower abdomen. Tang Huan''s eyes slightly focused, and under his great effort, the blazing flame immediately poured down from his two palms, quickly enveloping that small ball of white fire ¡­

 C640

    Chapter 640 - White Robe


    In an instant, the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" was like a caged beast that frantically struggled, wanting to break free from the "Nirvana Sacred Fire".


    However, the Spiritual Fire had only been successfully merged by Fen Tian not too long ago and it had only recently separated from Fen Tian, so it was at its weakest moment. Furthermore, its edges had already been sharpened by Fen Tian, so under Tang Huan''s suppression, its struggles naturally had no effect.


    Not long after, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" wrapped around the ball of white flames, and it calmed down.


    Tang Huan immediately sat cross legged, his face revealing a slight smile.


    Amongst the four Spiritual Fire s he had already obtained, this "Sharp Spiritual Fire" was perhaps the easiest one to fuse with, and all of this was thanks to Fen Tian. If Fen Tian had not fused with it first, just the power of wearing it down would have taken a lot of time and experience.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan closed his eyes and used all his strength to circulate his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills".


    Seeing that, Feng Ming relaxed her mind, her red lips slightly opened, and a ball of blazing flame shot out, falling onto Fen Tian''s body. In just a short while, the former master of the Demon Clan had turned into ashes, leaving behind only a dim Blood Red Great Sword.


    After taking care of Fen Tian, Feng Ming sat cross-legged near him. Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai also quietly squatted down, causing the Heavenly Devil Cave to instantly become so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    Inside the cave, the light was shining brightly. Outside the Abyss City, the sky had turned from bright to dark, and from dark to bright.


    Unknowingly, the next morning.


    One day and one night passed, and the Abyss City underwent a drastic change.


    Tang Huan and the others had been living in the Demon Clan for a long time, so the shock they brought to the people of Demon Clan could not be described with words. Especially during the big battle between Tang Huan and the Heavenly Devil Cave, a few brave Demon Clansmen had tried to find out about it outside the cave, but the final result they found out was that Fen Tian was most likely already dead.


    When the news spread out, everyone in Demon Clan was terrified.


    The Demon Lord Fen Tian had accumulated a lot of prestige and influence in his heart. Being killed by someone, to the Demon Clansmen, was equivalent to having the sky and earth collapse. Even those stubborn people who refused to move did not dare to delay any longer. They all rushed out of the cave and left the Abyss City.


    Thus, when the vanguard troops of the Tian Clan and the Human Allied Forces rushed over, what they saw was an empty city.


    "Hu!"


    Just then, in the Heavenly Devil Cave, Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief, slowly opened his eyes, his face had a pleasantly surprised smile.


    Within the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the flames that had fused with the "Flame Heart" had already reached four blobs. The integration of the Sharp Spiritual Fire gave Tang Huan a huge improvement, especially in the area of flesh body, which greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    Currently, Tang Huan''s Spiritual Meridian had nearly doubled in size. This meant that Tang Huan''s speed of activating the Genuine Qi would be even faster. Not only could it greatly increase Tang Huan''s cultivation speed, when fighting with the enemy, the battle skill would also be able to display an even stronger power.


    In addition, the increase in flesh body had also caused Tang Huan''s "Sun Spirit Body" to be even stronger.


    Before Tang Huan had fused with the "Sharp Spiritual Fire," he had never imagined such a change.


    Previously, when he was fusing "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", although Tang Huan had improved, the degree of increase in his cultivation was absolutely incomparable to how it was now. Truthfully speaking, even when he was fusing with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire", Tang Huan had never experienced such a metamorphosis.


    "Perhaps it''s because the five elements of the physique are metal."


    Tang Huan felt the changes in his body, and this thought uncontrollably flashed across his mind. If not for his physique, he would not be able to explain the current situation. With that thought, Tang Huan immediately activated Heavenly Domain.


    Almost at the same time the Five Colors Odor gushed out from his body, Tang Huan''s heart surged with an ecstatic feeling.


    In that instant, he realized that his control over the Heavenly Domain had suddenly become more powerful than ever before. After allowing the Heavenly Domain to expand to its limits, with a thought from Tang Huan, the Heavenly Domain started to shrink. In an instant, it shrunk from a hundred meters around him to only a few meters around him.


    Although the scope of the Heavenly Domain had been reduced, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability did not decrease in size and instead increased in size.


    For a moment, Tang Huan could not help but be excited.


    However, not long after, Tang Huan''s heart sensed something, he suddenly changed his expression and leaped up, looking towards the right in the blink of an eye, he simultaneously shouted: "Who is it? "Come out!"


    He was staring at an empty place, not even a fly, let alone a human.


    Feng Ming woke up from her stupor and stood up abruptly. A look of surprise flashed across her beautiful eyes: "Tang Huan, who else is in this Heavenly Devil Cave?"


    "Yiya!"


    "Gu gu!"


    Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai also jumped up and followed Tang Huan''s gaze in surprise.


    Tang Huan was also quite suspicious. When he was activating the Heavenly Domain, he had used his Perception Ability to its fullest potential and was indeed able to sense a trace of aura from that direction.


    It almost felt like it was a Heavenly Domain-level Expert that was stronger than Fen Tian. But strangely, looking back, there was no one in that direction, could it be that that person had invisible powers?


    His lips moved slightly, just as Tang Huan was about to speak, a vigorous laugh resounded in the Heavenly Devil Cave.


    Tang Huan, Feng Ming, and even Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai were all shocked.


    A few dozen meters away, a faint figure quickly separated from the void. In the blink of an eye, it had condensed into reality; it was a white-haired old man in a white robe. Although he wasn''t tall, he was thin and had an air of immortality.


    "Kid, we finally meet." The white robed old man suddenly laughed.


    "May I know who senior is?"


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not let his guard down.


    He had originally thought that the Heavenly Domain-level Expert that had appeared in the Heavenly Devil Cave was most likely some hidden Demon Clansmen, but when the white robed elder appeared, Tang Huan already knew that he was not a Demon Clan Ranker, at least not a pure blood Demon Clan Ranker.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan did not feel any hostility from the other party.


    But even so, that did not mean that the other party would not act against him. Furthermore, Tang Huan was currently suspicious of the old man''s words, from what he had said just now, the other party had already known of his existence. The reason he had appeared in the Heavenly Devil Cave this time, was most likely because of him.

 C641

    Chapter 641 - Sword 1


    "I''m Jian Yi." The white-robed old man stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Sword1?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan and Feng Ming were both startled; someone actually gave such a strange name.


    Jian Yi smiled and said to Tang Huan: "Little fellow, I knew about you years ago. However, your cultivation was still low then, so I never saw you again. It was only until this old man found out that you had stepped into the Heavenly Domain Realm did he finally enter the ''Turbid Sea Area'' to look for you. "


    "Senior Jian Yi, you went to the ''Turbid Sea Area'' as well?"


    was startled, unexpectedly, Jian Yi had also gone to the "Turbid Sea Area", which meant, when he had returned to the Tranquil Continent, Jian Yi already knew that he had stepped into the Heavenly Domain?


    Not only would he know his position, he would also be able to determine his cultivation base...


    This made Tang Huan feel a chill in his heart. Even Fen Tian could only use that "soul imprint" to determine his position, but it was impossible for him to confirm his cultivation without even seeing his own face! Could it be that Jian Yi had done something to him all these years ago?


    At that time, his cultivation was weak, and Jian Yi was already a Heavenly Domain-level Expert. If he wanted to make a move, he could do it without anyone noticing!


    "That''s right."


    Jian Yi nodded his head at first, but then he laughed involuntarily, as if he had already seen through Tang Huan''s thoughts, "Little fellow, don''t think that this old man is so sinister and scary. The reason I know about your condition is only because you have fused with a large amount of your Sword Seal in the ''Mazy Sword Valley''. "


    "Mazy Sword Valley... the Sword Seal... "


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming looked at each other.


    At that time, Feng Ming and Xiao Budian had also been there. However, Feng Ming was just a young girl who had not recovered her strength. Feng Ming did not say anything more and continued to look for.


    In order to break out of the maze, Tang Huan continuously cracked Spirit Map. In an extremely short period of time, he gathered one hundred and eight "Sword Seal", shocking the world.


    After leaving the valley, Tang Huan absorbed the Sword Seal and soul force, causing it to strengthen rapidly.


    After that, Tang Huan encountered many soul attacks, all because he relied on the boundless sword intent in his soul to remain safe and sound. For example, the "Soul Killing Storm" that he had encountered with Fen Tian two times just now. Even though that "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method" had contributed greatly, it was impossible to endure without the powerful "Sword Soul" as a foundation.


    At that time, Tang Huan did not feel anything unusual with the "Sword Seal" and up until now, he still had not discovered anything strange about his soul. However, from the words that Jian Yi had said just now, it was obvious that those "Sword Seal" contained some sort of hidden danger; it was just that he could not discover them himself.


    "Kid, do you know where that ''Mazy Sword Valley'' came from?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s answer, he answered, "Actually, the Sword Valley was created by this old man."


    "What?"


    Tang Huan could not help but exclaim. Feng Ming also opened her beautiful eyes wide, and the person who laid down the "Mazy Sword Valley", was actually the old man named "Jian Yi" in front of her.


    That Sword Crafting Valley had a long history, and this "Mazy Sword Valley" appeared just after the appearance of the Sword Crafting Valley. If he calculated it this way, wouldn''t Jian Yi''s age have reached an extremely shocking level? One must know that the oldest of the three families, Xing Meng, was only four or five hundred years old.


    After a while, Tang Huan came back to reality and could not help but ask: "I wonder why senior has set that ''Mazy Sword Valley'' down? How did senior learn about this junior''s situation through the ''Sword Seal''? "


    "This is a long story." Jian Yi laughed and slowly said, "Little fellow, I believe you already know that the continents we''re on are only a small world. Outside of this small world is the boundless'' Forging God Great World ''."


    "It is said that this small world was separated from the Forging God Great World." Tang Huan nodded, but a look of surprise couldn''t help but flash past his eyes. He had once heard Xing Meng talk about the history of this small world, but he didn''t know if this matter had anything to do with the "Mazy Sword Valley".


    "Indeed."


    "After the great battle back then, a small region of the Forging God Great World broke apart, forming this small world. The remnants of the great battle had all sorts of energy crisscrossing each other, forming the extremely dangerous'' Turbid Sea Area '', isolating this small world from the Forging God Great World. From then on, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens for the Martial Warriors s of this small world."


    "At that time, a Human Clan Ranker who instigated that great war felt guilty, and built a ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', giving the cultivators of this small world a path to advancement. The stronger people, can reach the Forging God Great World through the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''."


    "At the same time, in order to prevent the powerful characters of the Forging God Great World from intruding through the ''Turbid Sea Area'', this place was brought about a calamity, and they even brought in a ''Lightning Region'' at the border of the ''Turbid Sea Area''. Even if one had strength above Heavenly Domain, when passing through the Space Aircraft and passing through the lightning domain, they would still receive heavy injuries, and their strength would definitely fall below the Heavenly Domain''s. Not only that, the expert even left three ''Sword Seal'' here as compensation. "


    "The Lightning Territory actually came!"


    Tang Huan suddenly understood, before that Gu Yu and the rest entered the small world, they should have been experts of Heavenly Domain or above, in the end they were all injured in the Thunder Dominion, their cultivation dropped to the Stage Nine, and even after many years, their cultivation had only reached the realm of the Peak Stage Nine.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but say: "Senior, I don''t know about those three ''Sword Seal'' ¡­"


    "Out of the three ''Sword Seal'', two of them are no longer in this small world. The only one left is this old man." The sword light stroke was like a long, snowy beard, his face full of smiles.


    "Senior is actually ¡­ A single set of Sword Seal? "


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s face were filled with disbelief. Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai who were quietly by the side also seemed to understand what he was saying, and they blinked their eyes in surprise.


    "Exactly."


    As long as one can pass the test set by the Sword Seal, once one enters the Forging God Great World from the Ling Xiao Ancient Road, they would be able to join the sect where the expert is located and become his Successor Disciple.


    "Several thousand years, Jian San has already followed a Martial Warriors who has passed the examination to the Forging God Great World. Over a thousand years ago, there was another person who passed the test of Jian Er and entered the Forging God Great World with him. A few years ago, you little fellow have passed this old man''s test."


    "Senior Jian Yi, when did this junior pass the test?" Tang Huan was stunned.


    "The Mazy Sword Valley is the test this old man has set for you!" She was smiling from between her brows, looking at Tang Huan with eyes full of praise.

 C642

    Chapter 642 - Ling Xiao Sword Sect


    "Could it be that gathering one hundred and eight Sword Seal meant passing Senior''s test?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "No, I only need eighty-one Sword Seal."


    "Your ability to gather one hundred and eight Sword Seal is completely beyond this old man''s expectations. Over a hundred years before you, there was a little fellow who gathered seventy-two Sword Seal. Unfortunately, he was still lacking a little. If that little guy was able to gather nine more Sword Seal, the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' would have lost its effect very quickly, and this old man would have left this small world a long time ago. "


    Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    The reason he was able to gather one hundred and eight Sword Seal was mainly because there was an existence of a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within his body. The little fellow from over a hundred years ago should be the Glory Emperor. He was truly outstanding for being able to gather seventy-two Sword Seal s.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan suddenly asked with some doubt, "Senior, gathering eighty-one Sword Seal is extremely difficult for Weapon Refining Master s and high ranking Weapon Refiner s, but for Weapon Refining Grand Master s, it shouldn''t be difficult, right?"


    "The ''Mazy Sword Valley'' this old man has set up is targeting Weapon Refining Master s and those below." The sword laughed, "Although that Sword Valley is accessible to anyone, only Weapon Refining Master s and those below can draw out Spirit Map s, activate the sword stone and obtain Sword Seal."


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Huan subconsciously nodded.


    "Those one hundred and eight sword stones all contain this old man''s Mind Stigma, and the Sword Seal in every sword stone is also formed by this old man''s soul energy."


    "Every time someone from the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' gathers a Sword Seal that exceeds the previous record, the sword stone will activate the sword aura and condense it into form, arriving at where this old man is. Therefore, not long after you left the Mazy Sword Valley, this old man knew about you. "


    "I see."


    Tang Huan suddenly realised, at that time when he left the Sword Valley, the sword qi condensed into a giant sword, and after that, the sword pierced through the sky, no one knowing where it went. Now, Tang Huan finally understood, it was actually pulled away by the sword. After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but ask, "Junior fused with Sword Seal, which is tantamount to absorbing senior''s soul force, does senior only know about junior''s situation after this?"


    "Yes, and no."


    The sword laughed, "Ordinary Weapon Refiner, no matter how much Sword Seal they fuse with, this old man will not be able to sense their situation. Only those who can stimulate the sword qi and form the sword qi will be able to sense their existence. This was because after the sword qi was formed, there would be a strand of sword intent fusing into their souls. This sword intent is fused with the sword intent that has evolved from the absorption of Sword Seal from their souls, so it will not be noticed by others in the end. As for these Weapon Refiner s, even if they did not gather eighty-one Sword Seal, they will still become the object of this old man''s observation. "


    "The little fellow before you, this old man had observed him for many years, but sadly, he is too distracted with miscellaneous work. Although he is extremely talented and has passed through the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' successfully, and entered the Forging God Great World, I''m afraid that his future cultivation path will be rather difficult."


    As he finished speaking, Jian Yi shook his head in regret, then looked at Tang Huan and smiled, "Little fellow, you don''t have to worry about the sword intent that will cause your soul to be controlled by this old man."


    "This old man is made up of Sword Seal, and whether it is this old man, or those Sword Arts that have long left the Forging God Great World, they exist to compensate the life forms of this little world. The person who passed the test, was the Master of the Sword Seal. Of course, you are still only half this old man''s master. If you can pass the test that the expert had set up in the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', then you will be this old man''s true master. "


    "There''s still a test for the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "That''s right."


    "According to the imagination of the expert who left behind the three Sword Seal back then, every time the cultivation path in this small world recovered to a certain degree, there would be a set of Sword Seal moving out. And when this old man moved, it meant that this small world had already returned to the lowest standards of a Forging God Great World."


    "At this time, the person who passes through this old man''s test, once they enter the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', will activate the test that the expert left behind back then. Once they pass the test, they will be able to completely connect to the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', and in this small world, life forms with a certain level of cultivation will be able to pass through the ancient path and enter the Forging God Great World anytime they want. Initially, they could only enter a small world into the Forging God Great World, but after 30 years, the Forging God Great World could also enter a small world.


    "Senior Jian Yi, that means, I must pass the Ling Xiao Ancient Road''s test?"


    In order to make this broken small world return to the Forging God Great World, the Ranker had done all sorts of things. However, his methods made Tang Huan smile bitterly. Once he entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he would be put to the test. This made him feel as if he was being forcefully pulled onto a pirate ship.


    "Indeed."


    "Little fellow, there''s no need to be distressed. After passing the test, you have completely mastered the entire ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''. Not only will it benefit the people of this small world, you will also be able to obtain great benefits."


    "Now, it is this old man who can sense your situation, but once you pass the test, the situation will be completely reversed. You will become the old man''s true master, and not only will you be able to easily sense my situation, you will also be able to absorb this old man''s power, and raise your soul to an extremely tyrannical level."


    With such a good foundation, in the future, you will join that Ranker''s Sect and become his Successor Disciple. Your path of cultivation will be a smooth path, and it might not take long for you to appear in the Forging God Great World, and become famous in the world. Jian Yi''s words were filled with an extremely strong enticement.


    "I seem to have no other choice?"


    Tang Huan rubbed his forehead, and laughed somewhat helplessly: "Senior Jian Yi, I wonder who that Ranker is, and what sect he belongs to?"


    "That expert''s surname is Yun. In the Forging God Great World, he is known as the ''Sword Ancestor'', and the sect she belongs to is the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''. It is one of the strongest sects in the Forging God Great World." Jian Yi narrowed his eyes, his eyes filled with reverence.


    "Yun Zhan... Ling Xiao Sword Sect... "


    After muttering these words softly once, Tang Huan asked with some curiosity, "Does senior know what the test in the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' is like?"


    "You will know this in the future."


    "Little fellow, don''t say anymore. When the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' appears in the future, this old man will reunite with you." As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Yi''s figure had already faded away, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

 C643

    Chapter 643. Another plan?


    A moment later, the sound of noisy voices and messy footsteps echoed from the passage.


    The surprised Tang Huan and Feng Ming finally understood that the reason Jian Yi left so quickly was because he did not want anyone else to discover his whereabouts.


    Those who would come here now should be experts from the Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces.


    Not long after, dozens of figures rushed into the Heavenly Devil Cave. At the front was a muscular man in red with a huge sword on his back. Following closely was a young man dressed in black clothes. He looked to be in his twenties, and was similarly tall and big.


    "Brother Tang Huan?" Scanning with their eyes, the two of them looked at Tang Huan and shouted out in surprise, almost at the same time.


    "Big Brother Gu Ying? Big Brother Qiu Jian? "


    As he glanced at the two figures, apart from being surprised, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. At this moment, the ones who had brought people into the Heavenly Devil Cave were Gu Ying and Qiu Jian. After a period of not seeing him, Gu Ying had already stepped into the eighth step of Martial Lord, and his cultivation had also risen to the peak of the seventh step.


    The people who came in with the two were also Stage Seven Martial Master.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan''s figure moved, and appeared in front of Gu Ying and his body, "I didn''t expect that you two would arrive so quickly."


    "All along the way, we seem to be constantly on the move."


    Gu Ying laughed, "What a pity, this Abyss City is already completely empty, I didn''t even see a single Demon Clansmen." After a slight pause, he asked with some curiosity, "Brother Tang Huan, I heard from Royal Your Highness that you came here first to kill Fen Tian. Did you find him?"


    "Found it." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Where is he?" Gu Ying could not help but say, the way Qiu Jian and the rest looked at Tang Huan was also filled with excitement.


    "From today onwards, Fen Tian will no longer exist in our world." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "There will not be another Fen Tian?" Gu Ying was startled for a moment, then suddenly woke up, staring at the bell like eyes, he exclaimed in disbelief, "Fen Tian died? Brother Tang Huan, you really killed Fen Tian? Haha, good kill! "Good killing..."


    "No wonder Abyss City was so empty. It seems like he was scared by Brother Tang Huan."


    "..."


    The news of Fen Tian''s death spread like wildfire among the vanguard troops of the Human Clan and the others.


    For a time, the earth-shaking shouts echoed throughout the abyss, and the entire city began to boil.


    The Heavenly Devil Cave, however, had already calmed down. Gu Ying and Qiu Jian had personally led people to guard the entrance of the cave, in order to prevent anyone from intruding and disturbing Tang Huan.


    Deep inside the cave, Space Aircraft was lying on the ground, glowing with a green light.


    Inside the aircraft, Ou Xie''s body had already relaxed as he laid down flat on the ground and laid down beside Ou Xie''s head.


    Tang Huan closed his eyes slightly and sat cross-legged on the ground quietly. Both of his palms were placed above Ou Xie''s and Xiao Ai''s head and a dark blue aura continuously poured down from his palms, covering the two heads and penetrating inside them like silk.


    After Fen Tian had completely died, the soul imprint between his eyebrows had disappeared, and the energy Fen Tian used to restrict his soul had disappeared as well.


    However, Ou Xie''s soul had been imprisoned for so many years, and it was already extremely weak. It wouldn''t be easy for him to wake up. What Tang Huan needed to do now was to nourish Ou Xie''s soul. As long as his soul recovered to a certain degree, this old man would naturally wake up.


    Compared to Ou Xie, Xiao Ai''s situation was much better. He would recover in at most five or six days.


    Time trickled by, after a long time, Tang Huan finally let out a long sigh of relief, and slowly withdrew his palms. Xiao Ai squinted his eyes and fell into a deep sleep, while the old man remained motionless with his eyes closed tight.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian puffed his stomach and jogged over to the side of the little white rabbit. However, Feng Ming''s gaze was focused on Tang Huan, and suddenly opened his mouth: "Tang Huan, do you believe what Jian Yi said?"


    "I don''t seem to have any other choice but to believe it."


    Tang Huan frowned, "When we were still at the ''Turbid Sea Area'', he should have found us and observed us from the side. From the ''Turbid Sea Area'' to the ''Dark Abyss'', and then to this place ¡­ If I hadn''t fused with the ''Sharp Spiritual Fire'' this time, I might not have been able to discover him. "


    "When you passed the examination in Mazy Sword Valley, you were still only in Stage Six Martial Master and your cultivation was extremely low. At that time, it would have been understandable if he had observed in the dark and didn''t show himself. However, even after knowing that you have advanced to Heavenly Domain, he still hid himself and did not appear. If it wasn''t for you telling him to hide, he probably wouldn''t have shown his face. He probably doesn''t have any good intentions in doing things in such a sneaky manner. " Feng Ming frowned, and said with some worry.


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan nodded, "The things he said about ''Sword Seal'', ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' and ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', should all be true. As for the other things ¡­"


    After saying that, Tang Huan''s face darkened.


    Regardless if what Sword One said was true or false, there was one thing that Tang Huan found difficult to tolerate, and that was that the sword intent in his soul was actually hiding Sword One''s Mind Stigma.


    To Tang Huan, this was like a ticking time bomb, no one knew when it would suddenly explode.


    Although the sword said that after passing the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" test, Tang Huan could become its master, and could even absorb its power to strengthen its soul, Tang Huan still found it hard to believe, that after passing the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" test, Tang Huan could become its master, and could absorb its power to strengthen his soul, but Tang Huan still found it hard to believe.


    "Let''s not think too much about it for now."


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s brows relaxed, and he sneered: "If Sword One has any other intentions, then I, Tang Huan am not someone to be trifled with. Right now, his strength does indeed want to surpass mine, but there is still quite some time until the appearance of ''Ling Xiao Arch''. At that time, I might not be any weaker than him. "


    "That''s right, with your cultivation speed, when you enter the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', your strength will increase by leaps and bounds, there''s indeed no need to be afraid of others." Feng Ming smiled beautifully.


    "Feng Ming, in the future, other than being in the Space Aircraft, do not bring up this matter again. Within the Space Aircraft, if I were to activate the aircraft, don''t mention it. " Tang Huan suddenly warned.


    "I see."


    Feng Ming was startled, and immediately became frightened.


    Every single move of Tang Huan''s, the Mind Stigma that had Number One Sword, would be discovered by him, but inside the Space Aircraft, it was equivalent to an independent space. It could sever the connection between the Mind Stigma and Sword One, but of course, that was only if the Space Aircraft was not activated.


    If the Space Aircraft was activated, the aircraft would communicate with the outside and the inside, and this place would no longer be an absolute independent space. Without the Mind Stigma, even if the sword was standing beside it, there was no need to worry. However, with the Mind Stigma, it was hard to say.


    After all, Jian Yi was an even stronger Heavenly Domain-level Expert than Fen Tian, so he needed to be careful.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, a trace of Ou Xie flashed past his eyes, and his gaze softened as he said with a smile: "It''s been a while since we left Glory Continent, it''s time for us to return."


    "..."

 C644

    Chapter 644 - Tang Family Incident


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the evening, a wisp of cyan colored flowing light came from the sea, and appeared above the Furious Waves City at lightning speed. This was Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft.


    Inside the cyan space, Tang Huan was looking down at the familiar town with flickering lights, and sighed in his heart.


    They seemed to have traveled across the entire Tranquil Continent and Origin Continent, and finally returned to the Furious Waves City. After passing through the Sword Crafting Valley area, Tang Huan even went to the Forging God Cave, gathered all the materials there, and brought them back together with him. Now, this cyan space was completely filled.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian suddenly pointed outside at the little white rabbit, then let out a few crisp sounds, looking extremely happy.


    "Goo goo?" Xiao Ai blinked his bright red eyes in confusion. Now, this little fellow had completely recovered, and was no longer dispirited like before.


    "Home." Feng Ming squinted as a charming smile rose on her beautiful face.


    "Why is the light on?"


    Tang Huan regained his senses and looked over, the Space Aircraft had arrived above the northern part of the city, the smithy was already right in front of his eyes, but in the next moment, Tang Huan was stunned. The smithy was actually lit up, could it be that the old fatty and Senior Shan Lan were staying there to look after the shop?


    had asked Xing Meng before, and was informed that they had escorted Wu Zhu and the others back to Heavenly Forging City. Now it seemed like they had also come to Furious Waves City from Heavenly Forging City. This way, they would be able to treat the old fatty''s injuries tomorrow.


    In the midst of the mind instructs (in a second), the Space Aircraft quickly descended in front of the blacksmith''s shop.


    carried the old man and followed closely behind. When his figure appeared outside the shop, Xiao Budian saw that the door of the blacksmith shop was already locked, and immediately flapped his wings, carrying Xiao Ai inside.


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, he had only carried his master for a few steps before he was startled. Whether it was the movement that came from inside after Xiao Budian and the others entered, or the aura that was quickly approaching the door, it all showed that the people who lived in the smithy were not the old fatty and Shan Lan.


    "Creak!"


    In the next moment, the door was pulled open and a figure appeared at the door. She wore a red dress that was like fire. Her figure was graceful and her face was incomparably coquettish.


    The red dressed lady who suddenly appeared was Mu Yan.


    "Tang Huan!" The moment she saw Tang Huan, the pleasant surprise and excitement in Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes uncontrollably shone. She let out a delicate cry and rushed out. In the blink of an eye, her gentle and graceful body had already traveled across several meters of space as she hugged Tang Huan as if he was her baby.


    "Mu Yan, it''s you ¡­"


    After the short incident, Tang Huan revealed a smile, but following that, the smile on his face became somewhat awkward. With Mu Yan hugging him, he was at a loss as to what to do, so he used a hand to grab onto her waist, and pushed her away instead.


    "Humph!"


    A cough sounded from beside him, but Feng Ming walked over with the Space Aircraft in his arms.


    Mu Yan regained his senses and realized that not only was Feng Ming at his side, there was an old man on Tang Huan''s back. He laughed somewhat embarrassedly, then let go of Tang Huan and looked at the old man on Tang Huan''s back.


    "He is my master." Tang Huan''s expression recovered its naturalness and said with a smile.


    "You found Master?"


    In addition to being pleasantly surprised, Mu Yan was also very happy for him. She knew that Master Tang Huan had long since disappeared, and now they had finally found each other.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and said with some surprise: "Mu Yan, aren''t you in the Holy Spirit Continent? When did you come to Furious Waves City? "


    "When the war between the three clans broke out, I left the Holy Spirit Continent."


    Mu Yan smiled sweetly, "I can''t go back to Tranquil Continent, and I don''t want to either. I don''t have anywhere to stay in this Glory Continent, so I came to find you. It''s very easy to find this place, come to the Furious Waves City and ask around. Tang Huan, I came uninvited, you wouldn''t kick me out, right? "


    Saying that, Mu Yan had a pitiful look on his face.


    Even though she knew that Mu Yan was faking it, she still couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity. Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh: "How is this possible?


    "Then I won''t be polite." Mu Yan said while beaming, "This will be my home from now on."


    "I say, you two, what do you have to say before you enter?" Feng Ming could not help but speak with a slightly sour tone.


    "Feng Ming, come, come. Come and sit at my place." Mu Yan intentionally put on the attitude of a master, and giggled as he frowned at Feng Ming.


    "Humph!" Feng Ming was so angry that his teeth itched. He snorted and ignored her, bringing the aircraft with him as he entered the blacksmith shop.


    "Feng Ming, I will clean a guest room for you."


    "No need!"


    "..."


    Seeing Feng Ming and his figure disappearing from the blacksmith shop, Tang Huan was startled for a moment. He rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    The messy night passed, and on the next day, when the sky had just begun to brighten, Tang Huan did not disturb Mu Yan and her, but instead quietly left the blacksmith''s shop. Not long after, Tang Huan arrived in front of the old fatty''s weapon shop. After sensing it briefly, Tang Huan shook his head in disappointment.


    At the weapon store, the doors were tightly shut. There was no sign of life inside the shop.


    It seemed that the old fatty and Senior Shan Lan were still in Heavenly Forging City.


    Furious Waves City was not far from the Heavenly Forging City. Forget about Space Aircraft s, even if there were none, with Tang Huan''s current strength, he would be able to reach there very quickly.


    Just as Tang Huan was preparing to return to the smithy, he couldn''t help but frown.


    The west side of the city was suddenly lit up by flames. Voices were rising and falling at the same time. Even from far away, one could faintly hear them.


    "That seems to be the Tang Family? Could something have happened to the Tang Family? "


    Tang Huan''s heart was filled with suspicions, and with that, he turned and sped towards the west of the city.


    In a short moment, Tang Huan''s figure flashed like a ghost onto the roof of a tall building in the Tang Family''s residential area. Looking into the distance, they could see that in several areas of the Tang Family, a large fire was raging.


    Tang Huan observed for a while and discovered that the fire spots were all places where the Tang Family had stocked up their resources.


    Usually, these places were prepared to take precautions to prevent a fire, but now they were all on fire. This was clearly someone deliberately setting them on fire.


    With regards to Tang Family''s current predicament, Tang Huan didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy, so he naturally wasn''t interested in helping to extinguish the fire.


    On the contrary, Tang Huan was rather interested in the person who set the fire going. Tang Huan''s gaze quickly swept across the continuous rise and fall of the houses, and suddenly landed on the north side of the Tang Family''s martial arena ¡­

 C645

    What can you do?


    Tang Si, you can''t escape!


    A loud shout suddenly exploded out, and in the alleyway that was not even two meters wide, a short and skinny young man suddenly stopped in his tracks. A few meters in front of him, a black shadow flashed, and it was actually a Black Costume Old Man that was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    Behind him, several figures chased after him at lightning speed, causing him to be trapped in the passageway.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Si''s feet fiercely stepped on the ground, and immediately jumped towards the rooftop, but when he held onto the roof with one hand, a blue light suddenly appeared above him, bringing about a torrent of light, the powerful Strength Qi was like a torrential wave, trying to force Tang Si''s head down.


    "Tang Long?"


    Once Tang Si saw it, he let out a surprised cry. With a flip of his right hand, a dark black light quickly danced at the tip of his finger as he welcomed the attack.


    "Ding!" Ding! "Ding ¡­"


    The clear and rapid sounds of impact echoed in the air.


    After a moment, Tang Si''s figure involuntarily sank down, following that, with a "thump", his legs stepped heavily on the stone floor. Countless cracks of varying sizes immediately spread with his feet as a center of attention, while his face had become somewhat pale.


    At this time, the blue light on the roof vanished and a figure was revealed. It was a young man in his twenties. He wore white clothes, had a tall stature, had a pretty face, and held a blue longstaff in his hand.


    The young man was Tang Long.


    "Tang Si, you sure are gutsy, it''s fine if our Tang Family didn''t go and find you, but you actually dared to sneak into our Tang Family and start a fire, you act wantonly, don''t you dare think of doing it again today ¡­"


    Tang Long''s face was ashen, her tone was cold, like a gust of cold wind from hell. However, before he could finish his sentence, Tang Si had already started laughing weirdly, "Tang Long, you idiot, do you really think that Grandfather is so bored that I came to the Tang Family just to set a few fires?"


    "Tang Si, what do you mean?"


    Whether it was Tang Long, Black Costume Old Man or the rest, all of them had a bad premonition.


    In the next moment, Tang Long came to his senses, and shouted angrily: "You''re tired of living, you dare come to my Tang Family to kill people?"


    "Unfortunately, I only killed one."


    Tang Si shook his head in regret, then laughed out loud, "However, to be able to kill that beast with a human''s face, even if grandfather were to die here, it would be worth it." After being discovered, he had already put his life on the line. Now that he was trapped here, he was going to risk it all.


    "You killed second uncle?"


    Tang Long immediately understood, and he became even more furious.


    "Long''er, your second uncle is already gone. Stop wasting words with this traitor and catch him. I will definitely make him beg for death." A few figures flew out from the passageway and the middle-aged man at the front was Tang Family, Tang Tianren.


    "Tang Si, you asked for this yourself!"


    Tang Long clenched his teeth, his eyes dark and cold. He waved the staff in his hand, and a low, trembling sound came out from it. Just as he was about to jump down from the rooftop, a cold laugh suddenly entered everyone''s ears: "Tsk tsk, as expected of Tang Family''s Head.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "..."


    The crowd was enraged, they turned to look and saw that not far from the Black Costume Old Man, at the corner of the alleyway, a tall and slim figure, a young man in his twenties, wearing a black robe, with a handsome face, and a faint smile, was walking over casually.


    "Tang Huan?" Tang Si gasped in disbelief, his eyes revealing a hint of unconcealable joy. He never thought that Tang Huan would actually appear here, at his most dangerous time. Counting the past, he had not seen Tang Huan for many years.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Tang Tianren, Tang Long and the rest were all dumbstruck. They were shocked, Tang Huan actually returned to the Furious Waves City, and to the Tang Family at that?


    "Tang Si, long time no see!" Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly moved, instantly passing through the several tens of meters of space and appearing in front of Tang Si.


    "Yeah, in a flash, a few years have passed."


    Tang Si was shocked, but he quickly regained his senses and laughed emotionally.


    Back then when they left Feng Ming Mountain, he and Tang Huan were both at Stage Five Martial Master, and now that he was at the peak of the seventh step, Tang Huan should already be an expert at Peak Stage Nine.


    "Tang Si, let''s go. Last time at Feng Ming Mountain, we didn''t have a chance. This time, we must properly drink a few cups." Tang Huan smiled and grabbed Tang Si''s arm.


    "Wait!" Right at this time, on the roof, Tang Long suddenly clenched his teeth, and said angrily: "Tang Huan, you can leave, but Tang Si must stay!"


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyes and snorted. Tang Long immediately felt a wave of incomparable pressure, his soul was trembling, and the bottom of his heart was unable to resist at all. In the next moment, both of his legs went soft, and with a plop, he directly fell from the rooftop to the ground.


    "Long''er!"


    Tang Tianren turned pale with fright. In a few steps, he rushed over and helped Tang Long up. His handsome face was already pale white.


    "I''m not used to raising my head and talking to people. It makes me feel much more comfortable."


    Tang Huan swept his gaze across Tang Tianren, and then looked at him from top to bottom, as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "Peak of the eighth step? Not bad, not bad. Compared to when he was at Feng Ming Mountain back then, he had improved a lot. However, I am taking Tang Si away now, what can you do? "


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Tang Long''s eyes were mixed with shame and fear.


    But before he could finish, he was cut off. Tang Tianren stared at Tang Huan, looking fierce and weak at the same time: "Tang Huan, don''t go too far. This Tang Si killed my second brother, if I let him go just like that, how can my Tang Family establish itself in Furious Waves City? "


    Tang Tianren managed to maintain a calm expression on his face, but the fear in his heart was not something that could be described with words.


    Although the Glory Continent was a distance away from the Two Realms Plain, he still paid a lot of attention to what was happening there. After hearing that the three clans had fought in the great war, Tang Huan had continuously killed "Rocky Devil Spirit", "Savage Heavenly Corpse", "Special Devil Ape" and many other experts of the Demon Clan. He had even fought against the Demon Lord Fen Tian without being defeated, showing just how strong Tang Huan was. Right now, Tang Huan was probably the strongest warrior in Human Clan.


    In the future, Tang Huan would definitely surpass Fen Tian and become the strongest warrior among the three families.


    Towards Tang Huan''s strength, most Tang Family would only feel shock, but Tang Tianren was extremely shocked. As the Head, he knew many more things. For example, asking a killer of "Secluded Night Divine Palace" to kill Tang Huan, and for example, the person in Sword Crafting Valley who wanted to self-destruct the, was the ancestor of the Tang Family, Tang Mochang ¡­ Once Tang Huan finds out about this, Tang Family would be in danger of annihilation!

 C646

    Chapter 646 - Debt Repayment


    "Kill them for their lives and pay their debts?" Tang Huan laughed, "Tang Tianren, is your Tang Family worthy of saying these words?"


    "Whatever, since you mentioned those words, then I''ll settle this score with your Tang Family today. A few months ago, when I finished forging the Divine Armament at the ''Sword Crafting Valley'', I was suddenly attacked by someone explosion when I exited the cave. According to what I know, that person is that old fellow Tang Mochang! "


    As he said till here, Tang Huan''s eyes became completely ice-cold.


    When the mouth of the Forging God Cave was just attacked, Tang Huan did not think too much about it, but after hearing the words of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master enbodiment, he had already confirmed his identity.


    Even though the aura Tang Mochang emitted when he self-destructed was incomparably dark and cold, it was only the effect brought by the "Dan Incineration Gloomy and Exhausted Bead." Within that gloomy and cold aura, there was also another aura that had already become extremely weak. That aura gave Tang Huan a rather familiar feeling.


    Later on, when Tang Huan recalled, the aura did indeed quite coincide with Tang Mochang''s.


    His voice slightly paused, and Tang Huan couldn''t help but sneer: "Attacking me at Sword Crafting Valley, if I''m not mistaken, the assassination attempts I received at Crescent City, Furious Waves City and Heavenly Forging City, should also be the work of your Tang Family!"


    Tang Huan had personally experienced the assassinations of the Crescent City s, but he only heard about the assassinations of the Furious Waves City s later. At that time, Tang Huan had quietly left the Furious Waves City, but Tang Xiong was still leading his men and guarding the smithy, creating the illusion that he was still staying there.


    The assassins in the Secluded Night Divine Palace didn''t know this, and the assassination naturally ended in a futile attempt.


    Tang Huan had made a lot of guesses about the people who invited these assassins. The Sha Long Empire was the commander, Hong Liang, Shi Zhongda and the others from the Great Tang Empire, or the Tang Family. However, Tang Huan felt that there was a ninety percent chance that the was the when he was killing the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master.


    According to Tang Huan''s understanding, Tang Mochang was definitely not an unyielding and resolute person who had only just stepped into the Stage Nine. Even if he wanted to kill him, he would not give up his little life and use self-detonation to achieve his goal. It was very possible that the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master had a weakness and thus, was threatened.


    "Tang Huan, you were assassinated by the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'', and it was actually the Tang Family who did it?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Tang Si could not help but exclaim. The news of Tang Huan being assassinated in the Crescent City, especially in Heavenly Forging City, had spread. Countless Martial Warriors were furious, he had heard of it before, but he never expected that it was related to the Tang Family. This Tang Family was too bold.


    Tang Huan had fused with the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and also acquired one hundred and eight Sword Seal from the "Mazy Sword Valley". Many Martial Warriors had already viewed this place as the hope for the Human Clan to rise again, and Tang Family had invited the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" to assassinate Tang Huan. If word of this got out, the entire Human Clan would despise the Tang Family.


    "Bullsh * t!" "Bullsh * t!"


    Tang Tianren shouted in anger, but his face was pale white, his voice was trembling slightly. He had always hoped that Tang Huan did not know about these things, but never expected that Tang Huan actually knew about them, what was there to be afraid of! Tang Long was also incomparably terrified, he clearly understood just how grave this matter was.


    and Tang Long were not the only ones that were shocked, the surrounding Tang Family s were also extremely shocked.


    If what Tang Huan said was true, then not to mention the Furious Waves City, even if they couldn''t stay any longer, there would be no place for them in the entire Human Clan.


    "Tang Huan, don''t think that just because you''re a Stage Nine Ranker you can spout nonsense." The Black Costume Old Man regained his senses, and stared at Tang Huan in shock and anger, "Even if our Tang Family is a family with a famous name, how would we collude with the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''?"


    "The truth is the truth. How can you deny it just because you want to?"


    Tang Huan laughed, and his gaze landed on Tang Long once more. "Tang Long, if I remember correctly, back then at Feng Ming Mountain, you tried to kill me time and time again, and if it wasn''t for my good luck and strength, I''m afraid I would have already been killed by you.


    Tang Huan was originally too lazy to bother about Tang Long''s grudge, but since he took the initiative to jump out, Tang Huan did not mind waking him up.


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­"


    Tang Long subconsciously took a few steps back. His face contorted and his expression filled with fear, but his heart was filled with extreme regret.


    If it wasn''t for him being agitated and stopping them, Tang Huan might have long ago left the Tang Family with Tang Si and wouldn''t have noticed him at all. But now, Tang Huan was obviously not going to let him go so easily. With Tang Huan''s current strength, even if he were to kill him, Tang Family would not be able to do anything. Now, he already knew that Tang Huan was not related to the Tang Family by blood, so his actions naturally did not have any scruples at all.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to him anymore and started laughing mockingly, "Tang Tianren, how do you think you should repay the debts that your Tang Family owes me?"


    "Tang Huan, don''t be too overbearing."


    "My son was disrespectful to you back then at Feng Ming Mountain, and it was indeed his fault. Our Tang Family can compensate him, but the person who self-destructed and ambushed the Sword Crafting Valley was not the ancestor of my Tang Family, the ancestor of my Tang Family had long gone out to sea to gain experience." Secluded Night Divine Palace assassinating you multiple times has nothing to do with our Tang Family, you better not find the wrong person. "


    As he spoke, Tang Tianren stared at Tang Huan, feeling powerless in his heart.


    At that time, Tang Huan was only an ordinary person who could not even cultivate Genuine Qi, but his Tang Family was actually one of the three great families of the Furious Waves City, and his power was rising day by day. Never did he ever think that there would come a day when his own Tang Family would be so humble in front of Tang Huan.


    "Tang Tianren, do you think that I am discussing with you?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled indifferently, "Since you were worried that Tang Family would not be able to stand up in Furious Waves City, then that''s good. If Tang Family no longer exists in the future, you don''t have to worry about whether you can stand up for yourself anymore. Tang Tianren, dispersing the clan, you, Tang Long, Tang Tianfeng and that cheap woman will cripple their own Dantian, the debt that your Tang Family owes me will be settled. However, if anyone uses the name of the Furious Waves City again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    "What?"


    Tang Tianren, Tang Long and the rest were all pale.


    The Black Costume Old Man stared wide-eyed, his face flushed red and he angrily roared: "Tang Huan, without any proof, you are slandering us Tang Family, you dare to frame us, do you really think us Tang Family are easy to bully? If you have the ability, you should kill all of our Tang Family s. In the future, when His Majesty the Emperor returns from Tranquil Continent, he will definitely uphold justice for our Tang Family. "


    "Ancestor Emperor?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "Are you trying to use Royalty of Great Tang Imperial and Tang Moyang to suppress me? If that''s the case, then I will uproot your Tang Family right now. I want to see how Tang Moyang will find me to uphold justice for your Tang Family! "

 C647

    Chapter 647 - I am your mother!


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, it had enveloped a region of over a hundred meters around him. Not only was the exceptionally terrifying aura surging crazily within the boundaries of the Heavenly Domain, it was also surging further and further away like a wave.


    After that, Tang Tianren, Tang Long and the rest all had ashen faces as they almost suffocated to death.


    That terrifying pressure came from all directions, causing them to feel like a small boat in the middle of a vast ocean. A small grain of sand uncontrollably appeared, causing them to have an intense urge to bow down and worship it.


    "This, this..."


    Amongst the numerous Tang Family s, Tang Long was the strongest, and was still able to maintain his clarity of mind at this moment. His extreme shock made his eyes seem as if they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    However, even if it was the aura of the Peak Stage Nine Ranker, compared to the current Tang Huan, it was like the difference between a child and an adult.


    Tang Huan''s strength had definitely far surpassed the Peak Stage Nine. No wonder he did not put the founder of the Tang Dynasty in his eyes. In this instant, Tang Long had already completely awakened. Even if all the Tang Family s had been annihilated by Tang Huan, Tang Moyang still did not dare to even fart.


    "Wait... Tang Huan, wait a moment ¡­ " Tang Long''s entire body tensed up, and used all of his strength to scream out.


    "Oh, what else do you have to say?" Tang Huan glanced at Tang Long.


    "We are willing to cripple our own Dantian and dissolve our own clan ¡­" Tang Huan seemed to be on the verge of death, he screamed with all his might, his face twisted fiercely.


    "That''s right, a wise man knows his place."


    Tang Huan scoffed, and the Five Colors Heavenly Domain disappeared into nothingness.


    Tang Long felt his entire body becoming lighter, his legs became weak and he collapsed to the ground, gasping for air. Tang Tianren and the rest were even worse off. They laid on the ground like thirsty fish, with their mouths wide open.


    Beside Tang Huan, Tang Si''s face was also filled with shock.


    However, with Tang Huan''s protection, he was not affected at all just now. But looking at the situation of Tang Tianren and the rest, he could guess how terrifying the pressure on them was.


    "You can begin!"


    Tang Huan said slowly.


    Just now, he had casually activated his Heavenly Domain, and did not deliberately target Tang Tianren, Tang Long and the rest, if not they would have already been dead bodies.


    Tang Long let out a pitiful smile as he suddenly raised his hand, and slapped towards his abdomen ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The news of Tang Tianshi''s death, Tang Tianren''s crippling of his own Dantian, and the disappearance of the Tang Family quickly spread around, along with the news that Tang Huan had already returned.


    In an instant, the entire Furious Waves City was stirred by it.


    If it was in the past, countless Martial Warriors would go to the blacksmith shop in the north of the city and ask Tang Huan to forge weapons for them. But now, no one dared to act rashly.


    After all, Tang Huan was no longer the Tang Huan of the past.


    The current Tang Huan had extraordinary strength and could be called the strongest warrior in the Human Clan. Not only that, Tang Huan was even able to forge a Weapon Refining Grand Master. Today, although Tang Huan had never established his own enormous power, like the mountains and rivers a hundred years ago, his prestige in the Human Clan was not low in the slightest.


    Thus, on the streets, in the teahouses, and in the restaurants, countless people were discussing amongst themselves. As for the smithy in the north of Furious Waves City, it was still rather quiet.


    "Tang Huan, you want to give this blade to me?"


    In the evening, Tang Si who was about to leave, looked at Tang Huan in disbelief, then looked at the blade that Tang Huan had passed to him.


    After coming to this blacksmith shop today, Tang Huan had once shown this blade to him. Back then, he had indeed loved it, but he had never thought of using it.


    One must know that it was not an ordinary graded weapon, but a Divine Armament''s "Ghost-killing".


    In the past hundred years, many Stage Nine Rankers had appeared in this world, but the ones who had Divine Armament were few and far between. He was only a peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master, how could he possibly have a Divine Armament? Now, when he heard Tang Huan say that the Divine Armament''s "Ghost-killing" would give it to him as a gift, he was immediately stunned.


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll keep it." Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "Yes!" "Of course!"


    Tang Si took the Ghost-killing Saber and hugged it tightly, the corner of his mouth almost reaching the back of his ears. It was only after a long while did his agitated heart calm down a little. The gaze he used to look at Tang Huan was filled with unconcealable gratitude, and he said heavily, "Tang Huan, thank you very much."


    "Between friends, don''t say such words."


    "..."


    In this "Ghost-killing Saber," Tang Huan had already used the "Fragmentation God Technique" to wipe away the Mind Stigma from the Spirit of Divine Weapon. Tang Si was currently a peak of the seventh step Great Martial Master. With this Divine Armament, even if he met a peak of the eighth step Martial Lord, he would still have the strength to fight them.


    Of course, Tang Si was still weak now, he was unable to fully unleash the power of the Ghost-killing Saber. Furthermore, with his current cultivation, activating the Divine Armament would be rather difficult. However, as his cultivation level continued to increase, it would become easier and easier to activate the Divine Armament s in the future.


    After a long while, Tang Si left the blacksmith''s shop excitedly.


    After watching his figure disappear into the distance, Tang Huan also walked back to his room with a smile. Even though he and Tang Si hadn''t seen each other for a few years, in his heart, Tang Si was the same as Gu Ying and Qiu Jian, they had always been friends.


    If he were to forge even more Divine Armament in the future, Tang Huan would give them to Gu Ying and the others.


    When he pushed open the door, Tang Huan discovered that Mu Yan and Feng Ming were glaring at each other.


    Not far away, Xiao Budian who had eaten a large amount of gems was curled up on a wooden table, sleeping soundly, while the little white rabbit was squatting on the side, bored out of his mind. Its little claws were poking at the Rainbow Spirit Mouse on Xiao Budian''s stomach from time to time.


    Seeing the situation in the room, Tang Huan felt a headache.


    When Feng Ming was still a little girl, she and Mu Yan had frequently disliked each other. After this meeting, the two of them had become even more unpleasant to each other''s eyes. Tang Huan could not be bothered with them and sat on the wooden bed with his legs crossed.


    However, before he could close his eyes, Mu Yan had already walked over with a sweet smile on her face. She hugged Tang Huan''s left arm onto her full and straight chest and smiled coquettishly: "Tang Huan, didn''t you say you want to heal my fat grandfather? Why don''t we go to Heavenly Forging City tomorrow and let Feng Ming watch over this place?"


    "Why didn''t you leave the guard shop?" Feng Ming''s figure flashed and sat on the right side of Tang Huan, hugging his other arm.


    "Because... "I''m your mother!" Mom''s words, how can you not listen? "


    Mu Yan deliberately dragged out his tone and mischievously laughed, "It seems like I haven''t heard you call me ''Mother'' for several years. Come, call me a few more times to listen."

 C648

    Chapter 648 - Mountain Stones


    Feng Ming''s beautiful face immediately flushed red. At that time, she was still a child, but in order to act like one, Tang Huan had not seen through her. She had indeed called Mu Yan that for a period of time, but she did not expect that Mu Yan would take it out to tease her.


    After a while, Feng Ming seemed to have thought of something, and laughed, then suppressed his voice and tenderly called out: "Mother!"


    "Ugh!" "Huh?"


    Hearing the symbol that jumped out from Feng Ming''s mouth, not only was Tang Huan a little dumbfounded, Mu Yan was also speechless.


    Whoosh! Immediately, Feng Ming''s figure moved, and he appeared by Mu Yan''s side.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " Mu Yan was startled, and subconsciously let go of Tang Huan''s arm, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Feng Ming.


    "Mother, I want to drink milk ¡­" A sly smile flashed across Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes as she said that. Almost at the same time the words left her mouth, she hugged Mu Yan, pulled on his clothes, and quickly pressed her face against his exposed white breasts.


    "Ah, go away!"


    Mu Yan was dumbstruck for a moment, then suddenly woke up with a start. Her cheeks were burning red, she pushed Feng Ming away fiercely, covering her chest, then leaped out of the room like a wisp of smoke. She was in a rather sorry state.


    Feng Ming laughed proudly, then bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he chased after her. "Mother, wait for me ¡­"


    "..."


    At the side, the little white rabbit looked at it suspiciously and started to tease the Rainbow Spirit Mouse again.


    Tang Huan blinked before finally regaining his senses. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and following that, he felt even more troubled by it.


    "Boy, your luck with women is quite good."


    At this moment, an elderly voice sounded, with a hint of a smile in his voice.


    Tang Huan subconsciously shook his head, just as he was about to reply, he was suddenly shocked. In the blink of an eye, his gaze fell upon the small wooden bed a few meters away: "Old man, you''re awake!"


    "..."


    Unknowingly, an entire night had passed.


    In the bedroom, Ou Xie sighed, and looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of gratitude.


    The great battle with the Demon Clan several years ago was almost the fate of the entire Human Clan. If he was defeated in battle, the Demon Clan would be able to drive all the way in, causing the entire Glory Continent to sink into chaos. Although he had been hidden for many years, under the situation where there were almost no Rankers in Human Clan who could contend against Fen Tian, he had no choice but to step forward.


    Before leaving the Furious Waves City, he had already made preparations to not return, and thus entrusted Tang Huan to Ye Chongshan.


    Before this, Tang Huan had not been able to cultivate the Genuine Qi for more than ten years. He already did not hold much hope that Tang Huan would be able to embark on the road of Weapon Refiner in the future.


    As a result, he also left a few things for Tang Huan in the smithy and Sword Crafting Valley, allowing him to remember where the gems were hidden in the Furious Billows Castle.


    After his battle with Fen Tian, although he had heavily injured him, he was also heavily injured and had been captured.


    He thought that he would never have any hope of returning to the Furious Waves City alive, yet not long after he left the Furious Waves City, Tang Huan stepped onto the true cultivation path, and in the short span of a few years, he became a Weapon Refining Grand Master that was able to forge a Divine Armament. His cultivation also surpassed the Stage Nine, stepped into the realm of the Heavenly Domain, and saved him from the Dark Abyss.


    Tang Huan had done what he could, and Tang Huan had done what he couldn''t!


    When Ou Xie left the Furious Waves City, although he entrusted the young man in the blacksmith''s shop to the old fatty, he was afraid that he would never be able to imagine that the young man was already dead. Right now, the person sitting in front of him was an Earthling who had occupied the young man''s body and absorbed his memories.


    Of course, the old fatty could not be blamed for the unforeseen event that year.


    After all, it was impossible for the old fatty to keep an eye on the young Tang Huan''s every move at all times, and that young lad also frequently clashed with the Tang Family s, so even if he was beaten black and blue, his life would not be in danger. No one would have thought that Tang Hong and the others would accidentally beat him to death that time.


    However, if he didn''t die, Tang Huan probably wouldn''t be able to be reborn in this world.


    After a few years, Tang Huan, the former master swordsmith on Earth, had completely accepted this new identity. Suddenly, Tang Huan thought of a question that he had been perplexed about for a long time. He could not help but ask: "Master, do you know who my father is?"


    "If it was the past, I wouldn''t tell you. But now, even if you didn''t ask, I would have told you."


    Ou Xie said with a smile, "In the past, His Sacred Emperor Majesty had a son, a son, a son, a mountain, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son, a son ¡­ As he spoke till here, Ou Xie''s voice paused, and Tang Huan''s brows furrowed slightly. He suddenly had a bad premonition, and after that, he heard Ou Xie say in a low voice, "Your father is the mountain rock."


    "What? My father is a mountain rock?"


    No matter how strong Tang Huan''s mental fortitude was, he could not help but be shocked. He was actually a descendant of the glorious Sacred Emperor? Immediately after, Tang Huan couldn''t help but cry out, "Shan Shan is Shan Shi''s little sister, if you keep counting, then Shan Shan is actually my ¡­ Aunt? "


    The moment the last two runes left his throat, Tang Huan''s heart spasmed and he started to lose his soul. Even though his soul was not related to Shan Shan at all, this body and Shan Shan were blood-related. How could they be together in this situation?


    The heavens sure knew how to make fun of people!


    "Brat, you and Shan Shan can''t be ¡­" Ou Xie could not help but be taken aback. Last night, although Tang Huan had mentioned Shan Shan many times, he did not say much about it. However, looking at Tang Huan''s expression now, one could tell that the relationship between him and Shan Shan was probably not simple ordinary friends.


    "Old man, I do like her very much. If she doesn''t object, I think I''ll marry her."


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly, "Old man, are you sure that the mountain rock is really my father?"


    Ou Xie and Ye Chongshan were both the trusted aides of Shanhe, so before Shanhe left this small world, he probably had once entrusted his descendants to the care of two people. One of them was a Weapon Refining Grand Master, the other one was a Stage Nine Martial Saint. They would definitely not live in this small Furious Waves City and have connections with Tang Huan for no reason.


    Therefore, this also proved from the side that Tang Huan was related to the mountain rock by blood.


    Although he said that, Tang Huan still held a trace of hope in his heart, wanting to see if he could hear a negative answer from Ou Xie''s mouth. He was somewhat unwilling for a woman he had long since identified as a couple to become an aunt related to by blood.


    "There''s no way this could be wrong."


    Ou Xie said, "Your mother came from the Forging God Great World, and when we first arrived, she was extremely weak. She was surrounded and attacked by a group of Demon Clan Draconians, and just happened to be saved by your father. Later, the two of them became husband and wife, which is why they had you. However, even though you are the son of the mountain, if you really want to marry Shan Shan, that will definitely not be a problem. " Saying this, Ou Xie suddenly squinted his eyes and smiled slyly.

 C649

    Chapter 649 - Myxin


    "Old man, are you kidding?!" Tang Huan was shocked. Could it be that this old man''s soul had been confined for too long, and left behind some side effects?


    "Kid, do I look like I''m joking?"


    Ou Xie chuckled again, but immediately replied sternly, "I won''t scare you anymore, don''t worry, after His Sacred Emperor Majesty, all of them will be single branch disciples, and there won''t be a single daughter."


    "No daughter?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately understood the hidden meaning behind Ou Xie''s words. He immediately asked with joy: "Old man, you mean to say, Shan Shan is not a mountain? Uh, my grandfather''s biological daughter? "Great, haha ¡­"


    "But after a while, Tang Huan''s laughter suddenly stopped," Something doesn''t seem right, I heard Shan Shan say before that her mother was my grandmother who tried to fuse with the ''Bodhisattva Fire'' when she was pregnant, but in the end she failed, and the firepower seeped into her body, resulting in the formation of a ''Pure Yang Core Pearl'' in her body after she was born. If she wasn''t born from my grandmother, then how did she obtain the ''Pure Yang Core Pearl''? "


    "Your grandmother had a sister-like maid by her side, called ''Shan Yao''. She was also a Stage Nine Martial Saint, and was extremely strong."


    Ou Xie sighed lightly and said, "After your grandfather was killed, your grandmother insisted on fusing with the Bodhisattva Fire and forging an even stronger Divine Armament."


    "At that time, Shan Yao accompanied her. She risked her life to save your grandmother when her fusion with the Spiritual Fire failed, but your grandmother managed to survive in the end. At that time, Shan Yao was already pregnant, and the firepower was condensing in the fetus'' body, slowly forming the ''Pure Yang Pill Bead''. "


    "Shan Shan is actually Senior Shan Yao''s daughter ¡­" Tang Huan understood.


    "Your grandmother and Shan Yao''s internal organs have been burnt by the ''Bodhisattva Fire'', and their vitality has gradually dissipated. A few days after Shan Shan was born, he passed away and your grandmother died almost at the same time. However, before she left, your grandmother already took Shan Shan as her daughter. There are only a few people who know about this secret, and everyone believes that Shan Shan is your grandmother''s biological son. " As he spoke till here, Ou Xie sighed once again.


    "Master, where is father Shan Shan?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "Her father is called Shan Guo, your grandfather was the guard. Twenty years ago, your grandfather was assassinated, and Mountain Country protected him with their lives, but in the end, they still died together with your grandfather. "


    Ou Xie laughed bitterly.


    Tang Huan became silent. The excitement in his heart had completely disappeared, he did not expect that Shan Shan''s life would be so tragic, and that her real parents died to save her parents. This made him feel a sense of guilt.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally asked, "Old man, do you know who killed my grandfather and Senior Shan Guo?"


    "It should be Secluded Night Divine Palace." Ou Xie said in a deep voice, "Furthermore, it is very possible that it was the hall master of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' who personally took action. A few years ago, I was constantly searching for the nest of that ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''.


    "It''s'' Secluded Night Divine Palace ''again!" In Tang Huan''s eyes, fury flashed past.


    "Not long after His Sacred Emperor Majesty left this small world, the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' entered the Glory Sacred Temple in order to seize the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''. That time, the old fatty was heavily injured, and even now, he still had not recovered from it. More than half of the thirty-six pages of ''Divine Weapon Catalogue'' had also been snatched away. However, that time, the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' suffered heavy losses and was ambushed and killed outside the city. The map was stolen by many people. "


    Ou Xie snorted, "The assassination attempt more than twenty years ago was also for the ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''. After your grandfather and Shan Guo were killed, all of the four page maps that were originally stored in the Glory Sacred Temple had disappeared. Of the four pages, two of them have disappeared due to your grandmother''s failure. The remaining two pages are the ''Heaven Splitting Axe'' and ''Orange Hammer'' that Shan Shan gave you. "


    "I have killed the''s Palace Master''s enbodiment before, he should not let this go, and might even come knocking on my door again. As long as he dares to come again, I am confident that I can find his lair. At that time, I will have to capture all of Secluded Night Divine Palace and destroy him completely. " Killing intent surfaced in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Don''t forget me when the time comes." Ou Xie nodded, and could not help but ask, "Brat, you asked so many questions, and you don''t want to ask your father about Shan Shi''s situation?"


    "Yes, old man, he. Where is my father now? "


    Tang Huan subconsciously asked.


    The youth, Tang Huan, had always thought that his father was Tang Tianren. He did not know that his father was a mountain rock, and did not even know that there was a mountain rock. Tang Huan had merged with the youth''s memories, and also inherited his various emotions. This also caused him to not be called fatherly or fatherly towards the mountain rocks.


    "He is no longer alive."


    Ou Xie sighed, "Your parents originally lived in Phoenix City, and I live in there. By the time your mother became pregnant, she was aware of the danger she was about to face, and your father sent me a letter. I immediately went to help, but unfortunately, I was too late. By the time I rushed to Phoenix City, your father was already killed, and your mother had already disappeared without a trace. It wasn''t until many days later that I found your mother in Furious Waves City. Later on, I asked your mother about it. Only then did I find out that your father used a secret method passed down by the His Sacred Emperor Majesty to kill both your mother and his strongest enemy.


    "Forging God Great World and the rest are too much of a coincidence. Your mother was much stronger than your father. Perhaps it was because her cultivation method was very strange, but when she was pregnant, she was very weak, so her strength dropped greatly. Otherwise, your mother could kill them all by herself. I was entrusted by the His Sacred Emperor Majesty to take care of his descendants, but I actually died in succession in the mountains and forests ¡­ " Saying that, Ou Xie''s face became bitter.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Even though Tang Huan didn''t have much feelings towards the mountain stone, hearing Ou Xie''s words, he also felt sad in his heart. The mountain stone had actually died to protect his mother, "Master, don''t be too sad.


    After a long while, Ou Xie''s mood finally started to improve a little, "Little Tang, after you were born, many people thought that you were Tang Tianren''s son. Your mother was worried that some of the people from the Forging God Great World were still alive, so to avoid drawing attention, she decided to just call you ''Tang Huan''. Now that you do not need to worry like that anymore, have you thought of changing your name? "


    "Master, all these years, I have been called ''Tang Huan'' and have gotten used to this name. I will just call him ''Tang Huan''." After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan shook his head.


    "Sure."


    Ou Xie did not force it, "But, that Glory Sacred Temple, you have to go. There is something there that the His Sacred Emperor Majesty left behind that might be of some help to you. "


    "..."

 C650

    Chapter 650 - Qi deviation


    "Victory!" The Human Clan and the Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces had successfully taken over the Abyss City''s base! Victory! Human Clan and Tian (Heaven) Clan Allied Forces have successfully captured the Demon Clan''s lair! "


    "Demon Lord Fen Tian was killed by Master Tang Huan! Demon Lord Fen Tian was killed by Master Tang Huan! "


    "..."


    The news from the Tranquil Continent had finally spread back, and with an incomparably crazed speed, it spread to every corner of the Glory Continent.


    Furious Waves City, who was once again stirred up by the news of Tang Huan''s return and disappearance of the Tang Family a few days ago, was shocked once again.


    Demon Lord Fen Tian had tyrannical strength and a ferocious aura that overflowed into the heavens. He had led his army of Demon Clan to attack the Origin Continent multiple times and countless people had died because of him. There were even more people who wished to kill him quickly.


    Unfortunately, no one was able to succeed.


    A few years ago, during the great battle of Two Realms Plain, that mysterious ranker had only severely injured Fen Tian, and was unable to kill him. In front of the mysterious ranker, there were many Stage Nine Rankers that wanted to kill Fen Tian, but whether it was in a battle or assassinations, all of them ended in failure.


    Fen Tian could be said to be the strongest warrior among the three families.


    But now, this infamous figure had died in Tang Huan''s hands!


    A while ago, he had heard that Tang Huan and Fen Tian had a huge battle and did not lose. The current Tang Huan, how strong must he be? Within the Furious Waves City, countless of Martial Warriors were inexplicably shocked. When they regained their senses, everyone was incomparably excited.


    Tang Huan had killed Fen Tian, and was already fully deserving of being the strongest of the three clans!


    This was something that not even the glorious Sacred Emperor of the past had been able to accomplish. A hundred years ago, although the mountains and rivers unified the Human Clan and led the Human Clan to occupy a complete part of the Origin Continent, but at that time, the Tian Clan''s Xing Meng and the previous Demon Clan''s Burning World were both experts who could rival the mountains and rivers.


    But now, the strongest warrior of the three families was born in the Human Clan, which meant that the time of the Human Clan''s glory and glory was coming.


    Many of the Martial Warriors s thought of this, and within the Furious Waves City, cheers rose and fell.


    In a courtyard house in the west of the city, the withered and defeated Tang Tianren, when he heard the news, had completely gone mad.


    Tang Huan did not know about the movements of the Furious Waves City, but at this time, he had already arrived at the Glory Sacred Temple. This time, only Tang Huan and Ou Xie were present in the Heavenly Forging City. Mu Yan, Feng Ming, Xiao Budian, the three little fellows, Xiao Ai and Little Ghost all stayed in the Furious Waves City.


    Deep inside the Sacred Palace, Tang Huan sighed with emotion as he looked at the white-jade-like hill in front of him.


    "Shan Shan is cultivating inside. Hurry and go in."


    Shan Lan smiled and patted Tang Huan''s shoulder. His eyes were filled with kindness as he looked at Tang Huan.


    She had only just found out about Tang Huan''s background.


    Because Tang Huan had never been able to cultivate the Genuine Qi, before he woke up this time, he did not tell anyone about Tang Huan''s father. The reason was so that Tang Huan could continue to live an ordinary life. In these past few years, even Ye Chongshan had only vaguely guessed that Tang Huan''s father might be a mountain, but he could not be sure.


    When Shan Lan suddenly found out about this, he was extremely excited as well.


    Shan Shi had disappeared for many years, so she had a premonition that Shan Shi had probably been killed. The news that Ou Xie revealed had indeed verified her guess. Although the boulder was gone, he still had a descendant, and his descendant was now the Heavenly Domain-level Expert.


    Tang Huan nodded his head, he took a deep breath and quickly walked into the inside the cave where white mist was roiling about.


    "Let''s go as well." Shan Lan smiled and turned to look at Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan, Lu Chen and Grandma Zhang, who were standing by his side.


    "..."


    inside the cave, stepped upwards.


    The thick fog was like a wave as it churned and churned, completely blocking their line of sight. However, for Tang Huan who was already a Heavenly Domain-level Expert, this was completely not an obstacle. After walking up the thirty-six steps, Tang Huan found himself in a rather spacious space.


    He could not sense anything outside the cave, but the moment he stepped into it, Tang Huan sensed a familiar yet powerful aura. After entering the space, the aura became even more intense. Other than him, there was only Shan Shan in this cave. The owner of that fluctuating aura was naturally none other than Shan Shan.


    However, after some investigation, Tang Huan frowned.


    The aura was powerful indeed, but it gave Tang Huan a sense of disorder. Under normal circumstances, the aura of a Martial Warriors would fluctuate in an extremely rhythmic manner, but Shan Shan''s aura had messed up the rhythm, causing the surrounding fog to surge violently as well, and become extremely chaotic.


    This situation was extremely abnormal.


    Could something have gone wrong with Shan Shan''s cultivation?


    In a flash, Tang Huan strode forward, his sleeve constantly sweeping outwards and the white mist in front of him immediately flipped to the two sides. His vision immediately became clear, and his horizons also quickly extended forward.


    After a while, Shan Shan''s figure appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, she was sitting cross-legged on a praying mat that was crafted from white precious jade. Her black robe seemed to have been completely drenched by sweat, as it stuck tightly to her skin. But at that moment, Tang Huan was no longer in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Seemingly at the very instant he saw Shan Shan, his heart couldn''t help but rise up into the air.


    Shan Shan''s white and tender face was as red as fire. Not only was the skin on her face red, the skin on her hands that were exposed was also red like fire. One could imagine how Shan Shan''s entire body was like, with beads of perspiration continuously seeping out of his pores.


    Looking at Shan Shan''s current condition, she should be extremely hot, but the strange thing was, the aura emitted from her body was actually extremely cold. They were still several meters away from each other, but it was as if they were in an ice cave as a biting cold chilled them to the bone.


    "Could it be that my cultivation went berserk?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, with a move, he arrived in front of Shan Shan and squatted down. With the distance between the two of them shortened to such an extent, the chilling intent became more and more intense, but sweat still continued to seep out from Shan Shan''s body. This strange scene caused Tang Huan''s heart to tighten.


    With just a thought, Tang Huan''s skin started to release a layer of golden light, which started to flow like water.


    The moment the tyrannical "Sun Spirit Body" was activated, the coldness that invaded his body completely dissipated. As long as he was not affected by the cold, Tang Huan could focus and check out Shan Shan''s situation. In the next moment, Tang Huan extended his right hand out and slowly pressed it on Shan Shan''s shoulder, which seemed to be as sharp as a knife.


    "Tang Huan?" But, before Tang Huan could inject the Genuine Qi into Shan Shan''s body, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and upon seeing Tang Huan''s face, her misty eyes became even clearer, revealing a look of pleasant surprise, but which quickly recovered.


    "Shan Shan, you ¡­"


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. Just as she was about to ask about Shan Shan''s condition, she snorted softly and wrapped her jade-like arms around Tang Huan''s neck ¡­

 C651

    Chapter 651 - Heaven and Earth


    The white mist roiled about, gradually enveloping the two figures within. A beautiful melody that could captivate the hearts of anyone began to resound within the region.


    After a long time, everything returned to normal.


    Unknowingly, the fog began to dissipate and the surrounding space became more and more distinct. It was almost as if it was laughing out loud for a radius of ten meters, but was shaped like a hemisphere. In the center region of this hemisphere, Tang Huan and Shan Shan sat facing each other without uttering a word.


    Shan Shan''s black robe that had been drenched in sweat had already started to dry up, yet, it was still a little messy. Her originally fiery red skin was much more normal now, but there was still a hint of scarlet left on it, which made her already beautiful face even more charming and alluring.


    However, at this moment, her eyes were drooping slightly, and she seemed to want to say something, but her entire body was surrounded by a captivating charm.


    On the other side, Tang Huan was seated cross legged, his expression complex.


    What happened after he entered the cave was truly something that Tang Huan did not expect. Initially, Tang Huan was still a little confused, he did not understand why Shan Shan would make such a move, but he immediately understood what happened.


    Back then in the Luo Fu World, Shan Shan condensed the "Extreme Yin Spirit Body", while Tang Huan condensed the "Sun Spirit Body".


    When Shan Shan went berserk and the Genuine Qi in his body became chaotic, the appearance of the "Sun Spirit Body" could be said to be a fatal attraction for the "Extreme Yin Spirit Body". Shan Shan''s consciousness sank into a muddled state, and everything he did after that, were the instinctive reactions of "Extreme Yin Spirit Body".


    This kind of most primitive matter was completely compatible with Way of Nature. "Sun Spirit Body" and "Extreme Yin Spirit Body" merged together, Yin and Yang mixed, and water and milk merged together.


    During the process of the union of the two, the chaotic Genuine Qi in Shan Shan''s body could also be said to have found a way to vent. It would rush into Tang Huan''s body, and then return back into his own body. As the cycle continued, not only was Shan Shan''s Genuine Qi being treated smoothly, it was also becoming more and more pure.


    After this matter, not only did Shan Shan resolve the "Qi deviation" crisis, her cultivation had also soared and her master, the "Extreme Yin Spirit Body", had levelled up greatly. As for Tang Huan, he also received a huge benefit. The two spirit bodies blending together and circulating energy was also a form of refinement for Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi.


    Currently, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi had also increased, and his "Sun Spirit Body" had become even stronger.


    This kind of thing would benefit both sides, so Tang Huan naturally would not resist. Furthermore, Tang Huan had always liked Shan Shan. It was just that all of this happened while Shan Shan was still in a daze, causing him to feel like he was taking advantage of someone.


    "Shan Shan, when do you think we should get married?" Tang Huan finally opened his mouth and broke the silence of this place.


    "Marry?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Shan Shan could not help but freeze for a moment, like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, but just as she was sitting up, her eyebrows knitted slightly. With a groan, she sat back down, her beautiful face flushed red as she stared at Tang Huan, "Who ¡­ Who said they were going to marry you? "


    Seeing that, Tang Huan unconsciously revealed a slight smile.


    "You''re still laughing!"


    Shan Shan glared at Tang Huan shamelessly, but her superficial anger only made her even more emotional.


    Tang Huan immediately stopped smiling, coughed twice, and said sternly: "Shan Shan, don''t you think that the two of us are a match made in heaven?"


    As they spoke, Tang Huan''s gaze towards Shan Shan became abnormally hot.


    They looked at each other, causing Shan Shan''s heart to tremble. He turned his head and said forcefully: "You ¡­. If you wish it to be so, I won''t marry you! "


    "If you won''t marry me, then I''ll marry you." Tang Huan moved closer to Shan Shan, and said while grinning.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ How shameless, I... "I won''t tell you anymore ¡­"


    Under Tang Huan''s burning gaze, Shan Shan couldn''t help but become a little flustered. Just as she finished speaking with her eyes averted, both of her arms pushed off the ground. However, before she could stand up, Tang Huan extended his arms and tightly held her slim waist.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ Let go! " Shan Shan''s cheeks were boiling as she struggled.


    "Shan Shan, actually, I had liked you since long ago in the Furious Waves City. However, my cultivation was too low at that time, so I didn''t say it. When I saw you in the sky quadrant, I had already made up my mind that I would make you mine. Now that we are married, how can I let go? Shan Shan, I want you! " Tang Huan''s voice was gentle, but his tone revealed a sense of determination.


    "Tang Huan, you have to give me some time. I once swore that I will not marry anyone if I don''t find big brother!"


    Shan Shan''s delicate body softened, and an indescribable happiness surfaced from the bottom of her heart. But right after, she raised her head to look at Tang Huan, and her bright eyes held a hint of pleading, "Tang Huan, don''t force me to break my oath, alright? As long as you find big brother, I''ll marry you."


    "Shan Shan, what if Shan Shi has already passed on?" Tang Huan hesitated.


    "He''s dead ¡­ If he is alive, I want to see him, if he is dead, I want to see his corpse! " Shan Shan''s expression was a little blank, but she bit her lips and her tone became firm.


    "He really passed away. He was buried in the Phoenix City." Tang Huan hesitated for a moment, before finally replying.


    "How do you know?" Shan Shan was shocked.


    "Because he is my father! Master only told me about this a few days ago. " Tang Huan took a light breath and laughed bitterly.


    "What?" My brother is. "Your father..." Shan Shan''s delicate body stiffened and her eyes widened. Her originally bright red face instantly turned pale white.


    "Shan Shan, don''t be afraid. Even though Stone is my father, you and him aren''t blood related."


    The reason why Tang Huan revealed this secret, was because he did not want Shan Shan to bear a grudge that she shouldn''t have, and help them take revenge. This should have been his responsibility, and furthermore, Shan Shan had the authority to know the truth of the matter, and to know who her biological parents were.


    Shan Shan''s face finally gained an additional tinge of color, but as he stared blankly at Tang Huan, his eyes stared blankly for a long while.


    "Shan Shan..."


    Tang Huan called out worriedly.


    She had always thought that she and Shan Shi were siblings. Now that she suddenly found out the truth, she would definitely find it hard to accept it.


    "I''m fine."


    Shan Shan finally came back to his senses and forced out a smile, "Actually, I already guessed that I might not be a descendant of the Sacred Emperor."


    As he spoke, Shan Shan looked to the right in the blink of an eye. "Over here, there is another dimension. According to my observation, that dimension needs to have the bloodline of the Saint King in order for it to open, and I have tried many times to not be able to enter. It''s just that I dared to believe it before, but now, I have finally confirmed it. "

 C652

    Chapter 652 - Divine Weapon Catalogue Superclass


    "Tang Huan, can you tell me who my biological parents are?"


    His voice paused, Shan Shan turned back to look at Tang Huan, with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Huan felt an intense love in his heart. The arm around her waist uncontrollably increased its strength by a few degrees, and it sighed lightly: "Your father is called Shan Guo, and your mother is called Shan Yao."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Shan Shan muttered, "Every year, when I go to pay respects to my parents ¡­ When your grandfather and grandmother were, Grandfather Lu and Grandma Zhang would bring me along to pay respects to Mountain Country and Shan Yao. So it turns out that they were my real parents ¡­ " As he said till here, Shan Shan could no longer hold it in any longer and two streams of tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "Shan Shan, Shan Guo and Shan Yao are your parents, and Shan Shan and Nie Yan are also your parents."


    "What about you?" Shan Shan said in a daze.


    "Me?" Tang Huan began to laugh, and said slowly, "Of course I''m Tang Huan. I was Tang Huan in the past, and now I am Tang Huan. I can only be Tang Huan in the future."


    "You ¡­ You don''t want to acknowledge your ancestors? "


    Shan Shan was shocked, and looked at Tang Huan with misty eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Huan raised his hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of his eyes. A tender smile flashed across his eyes: "Compared to this, I want to be your husband even more." If he was still the same young man from before, he would definitely want to recognize and return to his clan. But for the current Tang Huan, there was no meaning in recognizing and returning to his clan.


    "Shan Shan, you wouldn''t be refusing to marry me now right?"


    Tang Huan smiled again.


    A bashful expression flashed between Shan Shan''s brows, but following that, her eyes started to struggle, and she stuttered: "Tang Huan, I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to answer."


    Tang Huan did not force her, and laughed: "Didn''t you say that you need the bloodline of the Saint King to open that space? We will head over right now and see what exactly is inside?"


    With that said, Tang Huan''s left arm went through the bend of Shan Shan''s leg and he leaped up into the air while hugging her.


    Shan Shan couldn''t help but exclaim out tenderly, and twisted her delicate body in Tang Huan''s embrace: "Tang Huan, let me down, I ¡­ I can walk by myself! "


    "I''m not letting go!" Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "If you don''t let me down, don''t even think about me agreeing to marry you." Shan Shan said in embarrassment.


    "You mean, if I put you down, you agreed." Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles.


    "I didn''t say that."


    "..."


    When he arrived in front of the wall on the right, Tang Huan still put Shan Shan down, yet he was still holding onto her small hand. And after such a small interlude, Shan Shan''s originally depressed mood had clearly improved by a lot.


    On the wall, there were many shallow indentations the size of a finger, crisscrossing one another.


    The width and height were both almost two meters, and at the center of the grooves, there was a clear handprint. Almost all of the grooves could possibly be connected to the handprint.


    Tang Huan only tried to react slightly, but his left palm had already pressed down on the palm.


    In the next moment, under Tang Huan''s control, the golden blood already came out from his palm, and like a small stream of water, it flowed through the grooves. In just a few breaths of time, all the grooves had been stained with golden blood. Tang Huan then raised his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Right at this moment, a deep trembling sound rose up, and a dazzling white light bloomed out of the groove, making it difficult to look at. Tang Huan and Shan Shan squinted their eyes, only to see that the part of the wall enveloped by the white light was like ice and snow under the blazing sun, continuously melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A moment later, the white light disappeared and an arch appeared.


    Behind the arch was a small, semi-spherical space. However, it was only half the size of the space outside.


    "This place really requires the blood of the Saint King to open." Shan Shan let out a faint sigh, as a trace of sadness and bitterness appeared on his face.


    "Let''s go in together."


    Tang Huan hugged Shan Shan''s waist, and they went through the arch together. Besides the small jade table in the central area, there was almost nothing else in the small space.


    On the table was a small jade box.


    The two of them looked at each other before walking over and opening the lid of the box, what was placed on top was actually a piece of golden paper. Inside the paper were countless fiery red lines crisscrossing and densely packed, and with a closer look, one could vaguely make out six characters from them.


    Divine Weapon Catalogue Superclass!


    Tang Huan was a little surprised: "There''s actually a Superclass for ''Divine Weapon Catalogue''?"


    When he was in the Furious Waves City, the old man once said that the Saint King left behind some things for him that might be of help. From the looks of it, this old man was probably talking about this "Divine Weapon Catalogue" Superclass. This old man knew that the Sacred Emperor left something behind, but he probably didn''t know that it was the Superclass. Otherwise, this old man would have said anything after knowing Tang Huan''s current Tools Method Attainments and cultivation level.


    "This is something that Grandpa Lu, Grandma Zhang, and even Aunt Zeng do not know."


    Shan Shan''s eyes also showed some surprise, but he immediately laughed, "You are currently Weapon Refining Grand Master, so it just happens to suit you. With it, your attainments in artifact forging might even rise to the next level. Above the Stage Nine is the Heavenly Domain, but I don''t know what is above the Grandmaster? "


    Hearing her words, Tang Huan was moved, and subconsciously took out the golden page with the words "Divine Weapon Catalogue Superclass" written on it. Underneath the page, a thin golden book appeared.


    "Divine Armament''s offensive skill?"


    After clearly seeing the runes on the cover of the book, Tang Huan and Shan Shan could not help but look at each other.


    In that moment, Tang Huan took out the book and flipped through it. Inside were gold pages, the pages were actually the same as the Divine Weapon Catalogue, glittering and translucent. The only difference was that what was drawn on the paper was not a weapon, but a variety of battle skill names. In addition, although the cover of the book was also gold in color, it was clearly an ordinary piece of paper. It should have been added by Mountain and River later on.


    "Ten Thousand Li Ice Edge Sword Art!"


    "Sword Art of the Jun Lin Clan!"


    "..."


    "Unparalleled Halberd Art!"


    "Dazzling Spring Art!"


    "..."


    "Every single sword strike of the Divine Armament actually had a matching battle skill."


    After quickly flipping through it, Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim, "Shan Shan, that ''Dazzling Spring of Ten Thousand Flowers Arrows'' should be compatible with your Divine Armament ''Peacock Plume'', right?"


    "That''s right, I''m cultivating the ''Dazzling Spring of Ten Thousand Flowers'' archery." Shan Shan nodded her head, also feeling astonished. When Tang Huan was flipping through the pages, she counted and discovered that there were a total of thirty-six pages of "Divine Armament''s War Skill", which just happened to match the number of Divine Armament s.

 C653

    Chapter 653 - A Letter!


    There were thirty-six Divine Armament s and thirty-six different battle skills!


    The Divine Weapon Catalogue and the Divine Armament''s battle skills came from the Forging God Great World, but they did not know that they were created by others. The Divine Weapon Catalogue might have been created by a single person, but the battle skills of the Divine Armament was not something that a single person could create. After all, among the thirty-six Divine Armament, there were various weapons such as swords, spears, swords, axes, hammers, spears and bows.


    After a long while, Tang Huan and Shan Shan finally regained their senses and their eyes landed on the box once again. There was even a yellowed page that was filled with words.


    After putting down the "Divine Armament''s War Skill", Tang Huan picked up the piece of paper and read it with Shan Shan.


    This was actually a letter from Mountain River to his descendant!


    Tang Huan remained calm throughout, but the more Shan Shan saw, the uglier his expression became. From time to time, he would glance at Tang Huan with a hint of worry in his eyes, "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    "..."


    Tang Huan raised his index finger and made a gesture of silence, then slowly folded the paper and kept it in the [Sumeru Magical Ring].


    Immediately after, Tang Huan passed the "Divine Armament''s War Skill" to Shan Shan and laughed: "Shan Shan, the" Ten Thousand Flowers Dazzling Bow Technique "you are training in, was it taught to you by Senior Shan Lan? If you were to obtain the cultivation method from her, then it would be better for you to get more information from this place. Moreover, there are many different types of archery skills. If you can sense them once, then your battle skill will definitely increase by quite a bit. "


    "This ¡­" Shan Shan slightly hesitated, but in the end, he still extended his hand and received it.


    "Shan Shan, let''s go out right now. Master and the others must be getting anxious from waiting." Tang Huan kept the page on Divine Weapon Catalogue s and suddenly smiled, "This place is rather far from Senior Shan Lan''s residence. Can you walk now?


    "Tang Huan, why don''t you go and die!"


    It was unknown what Shan Shan was thinking about, but her pretty face was blushing red, and even her ears were burning hot. She embarrassedly spat and stomped on the ground, then quickly walked out of the small space.


    "Shan Shan, I can''t die. If I die, wouldn''t you be a widow?"


    Hearing this, Shan Shan''s legs staggered and she almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing her delicate body, she couldn''t help but turn around and glare at him in anger and embarrassment. Tang Huan laughed, and in a flash, he appeared by Shan Shan''s side. Amidst her anxious and delicate voice, Tang Huan picked her up once again and walked away in large strides ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    At dusk, in an exquisite hall in Glory Sacred Temple, Tang Huan who had already sat cross-legged on a prayer mat for the entire day finally opened his eyes.


    At this moment, an unconcealable astonishment could be seen in his eyes.


    In the past few days, Tang Huan spent most of his energy on clearing up Shan Shan and treating the old fatty''s injuries. It was only this morning that he started to study the page "Divine Weapon Catalogue Superclass".


    The way to obtain information about the Superclass was the same as the way to obtain Divine Weapon Catalogue s.


    However, the information on this page was countless times larger than that of a single night''s worth of Divine Weapon Catalogue. When the fiery red qi transformed from the words "Divine Weapon Catalogue Superclass" entered Tang Huan''s forehead, countless information immediately exploded in the depths of Tang Huan''s mind.


    After spending an entire day, Tang Huan finally managed to understand all the information little by little.


    It was only now that Tang Huan finally understood why Shanhe had kept the Superclass in the inside the cave and not gave it to the old man or anyone else. The information in the Superclass was simply too astonishing. If one''s cultivation level wasn''t high enough, knowing too much would only bring them advantages and disadvantages.


    "Divine Armament is divided into low, middle, high, heaven, and saint levels."


    "These thirty-six Divine Armament s are actually only the lowest level Divine Armament s, and those thirty-six page Divine Weapon Catalogue are also only the lowest level maps!"


    "The number of complete Divine Weapon Catalogue s is actually as many as 180 pages!"


    "I wonder who the Divine Weapon Catalogue came from? Even low-ranked Divine Armament s are already so shockingly powerful, I wonder how strong are Heaven Ranked and Saint Ranked Divine Armament s? "


    "..."


    Tang Huan thought.


    It wouldn''t be long before the Ling Xiao Arch appeared, and the test that Yun Zhan had set in the Ling Xiao Ancient Road would definitely be passed. This way, master, the old fatty, and the Aunt Xing would all have the chance to head towards the Forging God Great World.


    "Clank!" "Clank, clank ¡­"


    The crisp sound of footsteps rang out, pulling the thinking Tang Huan back to reality. Looking up, it was actually Shan Shan who was elegantly walking over. At this time, Shan Shan was still dressed in black. Her face was extremely beautiful, her delicate body floated in the air, and when she raised her hands and legs, she gave off a mature flirtatious air.


    "Shan Shan, I was just about to go look for you, when you came over."


    Tang Huan stood up, welcomed the attack with a smile, and naturally stopped Shan Shan''s slender waist.


    Shan Shan''s arms wrapped around Tang Huan''s back, her cheeks flushed red, her beautiful eyes became lively, as though there was spring water flowing inside them. After a moment, she suddenly chanted: "Tang Huan, you want me ¡­."


    Tang Huan was startled, Shan Shan''s current performance seemed to be abnormal.


    Ever since he and Shan Shan had become husband and wife, during these few days, although Shan Shan didn''t really resist his coquettish actions, every time Tang Huan wanted to take a step further, he would always refuse. Naturally, Tang Huan wouldn''t force it either. But now, Shan Shan had actually become active.


    But, before Tang Huan could think about it, Shan Shan had already stood on her tiptoes and covered his mouth with her fiery red lips.


    Tang Huan felt as if a flame was burning inside his body.


    In palace, spring had quickly arrived.


    Night passed and day came. Unknowingly, dawn had arrived in the sky.


    Inside the grand hall, Shan Shan picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, covering her beautiful body. The inlaid gems on the surrounding walls constantly released a soft luster, illuminating her flushed face with an incomparably seductive charm.


    "Tang Huan, I''m leaving now ¡­" Shan Shan suddenly said.


    "I''ve already guessed it." Tang Huan sighed as he sat up straight and looked at Shan Shan.


    "You''re not advising me to stay?" Shan Shan was a little surprised.


    "After hesitating for a few days, you have already made up your mind. My advice is of no use, you can go out and walk around, and it will be good as well. When the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' appears, I will wait for you there." Tang Huan laughed, "Forging God Great World is too big, all alone, it''s really too lonely."


    "You aren''t alone, aren''t you? Didn''t the Furious Waves City have two women waiting for you at home?" Shan Shan snorted.


    "They are not my women, you are!" Tang Huan laughed.


    "I might not go to the Foggy Sea Island." Shan Shan''s brows slightly bent, and then she curled her lips.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll have to wait ten more years for you."


    "You ¡­"


    "..."

 C654

    Chapter 654 - Heaven''s Halberd


    After Shan Shan left the Heavenly Forging City, she did not say where she wanted to go, and Tang Huan did not say everything she could think of.


    Her cultivation had always been one of the Peak Stage Nine s. After the fusion of "Sun Spirit Body" and "Extreme Yin Spirit Body", her cultivation had advanced another step and she was now able to activate the half-finished state of the fake Heavenly Domain. Her current strength was completely comparable to Fen Tian''s strength before she had entered the Heavenly Domain Realm.


    In the current small world, the number of people whose strength surpassed hers could be counted on one hand.


    Furthermore, when she left the Heavenly Forging City, she had the company of a pair of "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk". It could be said that the possibility of her encountering danger was extremely small.


    Under such a situation, Tang Huan naturally did not need to worry about her safety.


    A few days later, Tang Huan also left the Heavenly Forging City. Other than him, the old fatty and Shan Lan also left together with him.


    The old fatty''s injuries were rather strange. His internal organs had all been corroded by a demonic energy.


    What Tang Huan was doing now, was slowly using the power of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to dissolve the evil energy. However, that power had been hidden within the old fatty''s body for decades, and had already fused with his internal organs. When they were going to attack, they had to be extremely careful, otherwise, it would easily injure his internal organs.


    During this process, no matter if it was the control over the Genuine Qi or the control over the power of the Spiritual Fire, one needed to reach an extremely strong level. It was also fortunate that Tang Huan was already a Heavenly Domain-level Expert. If he was still a Stage Nine Martial Saint, even if his "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was strong enough, he wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    The old fatty had once said that Tang Huan had to possess a strength that exceeded the Stage Nine in order to treat him.


    Of course, the old fatty''s injuries were already deeply rooted, and even Tang Huan would not be able to completely remove the evil energy within a few days. Tang Huan reckoned that it would take at least a month, so naturally he had to invite the old fatty to stay in Furious Waves City for a period of time.


    Within the Furious Waves City, even after many days had passed, the heated discussions about Tang Huan and the great battle had still yet to come to an end.


    As more and more Martial Warriors returned from Origin Continent, more and more detailed news began to spread throughout the entire Furious Waves City. The enthusiasm of the people in the city was also growing. There were even people who bravely ran towards the smithy in the north of the city from time to time.


    Tang Huan knew of their existence, but he did not care about them. After entering the blacksmith shop, he did not come out again.


    Three days later, in the evening.


    "Hu!"


    An abnormally terrifying wave suddenly swept out in all directions like a wave, vast and mighty, in an instant, it had engulfed the entire Furious Waves City.


    In an instant, countless people in Furious Waves City felt their hearts palpitate. They were inexplicably shocked, and the originally noisy city immediately became deathly silent. Soon after, from the north side of the city, a dazzling beam of fiery red light suddenly soared into the sky, instantly coalescing into a long halberd.


    A terrifying aura spread out, filling up the entire space.


    "Divine Armament! This kid can forge a Divine Armament so quickly! " In a four-story pavilion on the north side of Furious Waves City, the old fatty rushed out of the window like a whirlwind. When he looked up, his chubby face was full of surprise.


    "This is the ''ancient halberd''!"


    Shan Lan looked over, and was shocked, "From the Qi he can see, this heavenly halberd has already surpassed any Divine Armament that my brother forged."


    "Only three days have passed, right?"


    A hint of surprise flashed across Ou Xie''s eyes, but very quickly, this surprise was replaced with excitement.


    Before this, he had always heard the old fatty talking to Shan Lan about how powerful Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was. Even though he did not doubt it, he had never personally seen it.


    Amongst the thirty-six Divine Armament s, the difficulty of forging the "halberd art" was no less than that of the "Conqueror Spear".


    According to Ou Xie''s knowledge, when Tang Huan was forging the "Conqueror Spear", he had used around ten days. But now, Tang Huan had only used three days to forge the "ancient halberd", which was even less than the time he spent to forge the "Flame Dancing Sword".


    From this, it could be seen that, compared to when he was in the Forging God Cave back then, Tang Huan''s current Tools Method Attainments had once again increased by an enormous amount.


    "As expected, ''A green man wins over a blue''."


    Ou Xie inexplicably thought of Tang Huan''s words and deeply agreed with him. A few years ago, he had painstakingly forged the Divine Armament''s "Rains Sword", but today, Tang Huan had easily forged the "ancient halberd". It could be seen that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments had already far surpassed his master.


    Even the Sacred Emperor from a hundred years ago found it difficult to compare to Tang Huan.


    "Come, let''s go over now and take a look at his new halberd art ¡­" The old fatty excitedly turned around and ran out of the room.


    "..."


    Ou Xie and Shan Lan laughed as they looked at each other, then followed along quickly. However, they were also rather looking forward to the newly born "halberd art".


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Divine Armament?"


    On the top floor of Divine Weapon Pavilion, a shout suddenly sounded, and in that instant, a figure appeared at the western window. Her figure was graceful and her face was flirtatious, it was Qing Ye.


    At this moment, her beautiful face couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    She had just returned to Furious Waves City from Origin Continent, and in the end, she hadn''t even sat down to catch her breath when she witnessed the scene of the Divine Armament coming out from the furnace and taking form with her own eyes. When she was in Sword Crafting Valley, she had seen it before, but it was not as clear as it was now, nor as shocking as it was now.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Qing Ye almost subconsciously said the name.


    The abnormal sign appeared from the north side of the city, showing that the Divine Armament must have been created by Tang Huan. Adding the Flame Dancing Sword, Conqueror Spear, Ghost-killing Saber, and the newly created halberd, Tang Huan''s number of Divine Armament s had already reached four.


    Qing Ye couldn''t help but have a strong urge to immediately run over to take a look, but the moment she turned around, she suppressed this impulse.


    "With Tang Huan''s temperament, he definitely wouldn''t stop just forging one Divine Armament. He would wait a few days, then forge a few more Divine Armament before heading over."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "I really didn''t expect that even in Furious Waves City, I would still be able to see the Divine Armament coming out." In front of the Star Ocean Weapon Shop, Hai Kun looked up at the fiery red halberd in the sky and sighed to himself, thinking back to when he had activated the fire totem in the weapon shop, and obtained the True Fire. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed and the little Martial Disciple back then had already become the peerless expert who could kill Demon Lord Fen Tian today.


    "Well, we have to tell the young lady about this news as soon as possible."


    "..."


    Inside the Furious Waves City, some of the higher cultivation people came back to their senses even faster and exclaimed in shock. Not long after, the shadow of the fiery red halberd disappeared from the northern part of the city. The terrifying aura that filled the sky dissipated at the same time, and the city that had been silent for a while started to boil.


    PS: There is an award event in your palm culture. For more information, please see the comments on the page. If you are interested, you can check it out.

 C655

    Chapter 655 - Dragon Slaughtering Saber


    Combined with the various rumors about Sword Crafting Valley, many clever people immediately thought of Divine Armament.


    The news of Tang Huan forging three Divine Armament s had long ago spread throughout the world and the current Furious Waves City had never heard of him before. However, the people had only heard of him before, and had never seen the image of him forming his true form with his intent.


    The scene that had just revealed itself in the north of the city was so strange that the excitement in everyone''s hearts could be imagined.


    "So this is what it means to take form ¡­" Master Tang Huan! The one who was forging this Divine Armament must be Master Tang Huan! I never thought that he would silently forge a Divine Armament in this Furious Waves City. "


    "What I saw just now seemed like a halberd. Among the 36 Divine Armament s, there are halberds?"


    "Last time in the Sword Crafting Valley, Master Tang Huan consecutively forged three Divine Armament s. I wonder how many of them he will continuously refine this time?"


    "..."


    Inside Furious Waves City, there were different opinions.


    Another three days passed. It was late at night.


    A wave of terrifying aura once again swept across heaven and earth. Many Martial Warriors were either awakened from their cultivation or slumber, and their hearts were trembling uncontrollably. At this time, in the northern part of Furious Waves City, a beam of green light shot into the sky like a pillar of smoke, quickly congealing into a long blade.


    "Azure Dragon''s crescent moon blade?" On the top floor of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Qing Ye stood coquettishly in front of the window.


    "He forged a Divine Armament in three days?" Gu Family, in a courtyard, Gu Jingcheng involuntarily gasped out.


    "Tsk tsk, this speed, even the His Sacred Emperor Majesty back then would not be able to compare to it!"


    "..."


    When that halberd type Divine Armament appeared last time, very few people knew how long Tang Huan took to forge it. However, the amount of time Tang Huan spent forging this Divine Armament was clearly known to everyone within the city. Instantly, exclamations of surprise sounded in every corner of the city.


    However, as time passed, everyone was shocked and calmed down. In the end, they were even somewhat numb to it.


    Divine Armament was the strongest weapon in this small world, and due to the fact that the materials were hard to find and the fact that very few Weapon Refining Grand Master were able to successfully forge them, they became more and more precious. However, once they appeared once every three days, no matter how shocked they were at the start, they would slowly get used to it.


    However, although everyone was not surprised, the Furious Waves City became increasingly rowdy.


    Almost every day, a large number of Martial Warriors who had heard of the news gathered from every single direction, wanting to form the shape of a Divine Armament.


    To all Martial Warriors, this opportunity to broaden their horizons was something they could only hope for. After all, there were only so many Divine Weapon Catalogue and there would be one less page to create a Divine Armament if they succeeded. When Tang Huan turned all the Divine Weapon Catalogue in his hands into Divine Armament, there would probably be no more Divine Armament appearing in the future.


    Unknowingly, over a month had already passed.


    The first glimmer of dawn appeared, and the smithy in the north of the city, which had been silent all night, became lively once more.


    Inside the wide courtyard, Xiao Budian was flapping her little wings and floating around happily. At this time, the number of fleshy wings on Xiao Budian''s back had already increased to four pairs. Before Tang Huan returned from the Heavenly Forging City, it had woken up from its deep slumber, and the two sarcoma-like bulges on its back formed a new pair of wings.


    On the ground, Xiao Ai and the little ghost head chased after Xiao Budian''s figure, jumping up from time to time and landing on its back, playing around happily.


    Feng Ming and Mu Yan, on the other hand, were cultivating in their rooms.


    Although the two of them disliked each other and often mocked and ridiculed each other after meeting, they had never relaxed when it came to cultivation. Especially Mu Yan, he felt a sense of urgency. She knew very well that once the "Ling Xiao Arch" appeared on the ancient battlefield in the sea of fog, Tang Huan would definitely enter the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road".


    That "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" could only be entered by experts from the Stage Nine.


    If Tang Huan passed the examination and passed the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", if she was still a Martial Lord of the eighth step, she could only watch "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" anxiously. However, she also knew the principle of haste makes waste. Even though her heart was filled with anxiety, she wasn''t impatient during the process of cultivation.


    "Hu!"


    After a long while, Mu Yan opened his eyes and exhaled lightly.


    But at this moment, an incomparably tyrannical wave of aura suddenly surged out without any warning. It was like a stormy sea that churned and churned, causing her heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    In the past few days, she had felt this kind of aura many times.


    "This is the first time... Thirteen Divine Armament s! "


    Mu Yan''s face revealed a hint of joy. She knew that Tang Huan had a total of sixteen pages of the Divine Weapon Catalogue s'' remnant scrolls, and after using three pages in the Sword Crafting Valley, there were still thirteen pages remaining. This meant that after this Divine Armament was successfully forged, all of the Divine Weapon Catalogue on Tang Huan''s body had been used up.


    In a blink of an eye, Mu Yan had already stood up, and with a slight movement of his feet, he left the room.


    But just as she arrived outside Tang Huan''s room, a red figure appeared out of nowhere. It was Feng Ming. The two of them simultaneously let out a light snort. In the next moment, they pushed open the door at the same time again and entered Tang Huan''s bedroom.


    In the room, Tang Huan stood up and looked at the large blade in his hand with a big smile.


    The shape of the blade was quite unique. The handle was not considered thick, only about two feet long. However, the width of the blade was astonishing, and its length was close to three times that of the hilt. On the handle of the red-hot blade, a golden line appeared, spiraling upwards. After leaving the hilt, the golden pattern rapidly expanded, turning into a golden dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It crawled on the back of the saber, making it look extremely domineering.


    "Tang Huan, what''s the name of this blade?" Mu Yan was extremely curious and asked subconsciously.


    "Dragon Slaughtering Saber!"


    Tang Huan spouted the three words, and a thick smile appeared on his face.


    Tang Huan was extremely familiar with this name blade in his previous life. Martial Saint with a treasured blade that could slay dragons, commanding the world, no one dared to disobey! If the Heavens do not appear, who will be able to contend against them? " This sentence from the wuxia novel, "Lean on the Sky and Kill the Dragon", can be considered a household name. He never thought that there would actually be a Divine Armament among the Divine Weapon Catalogue named "Dragon Slaughtering Saber" ¡­ Of course, this had to be a coincidence. It was just that he did not know if the existence of Dragon Slaughtering Saber would mean that he had the Heavenly Sword to rely on.


    This thought flashed across Tang Huan''s mind in a sinister manner.


    "This name is indeed domineering." Feng Ming started laughing, two eyes swept past the shining Divine Armament behind Tang Huan, and could not help but ask, "Tang Huan, there are so many Divine Armament, how do you plan to deal with them?"


    "Of course it''s a gift."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "Feng Ming, now that you have the ''Flame Dancing Sword'', all of these Divine Armament s are not fated for you anymore. However, Mu Yan doesn''t have any Divine Armament s yet ¡­." After saying that, Tang Huan looked up at Mu Yan, and waved his hand, "Mu Yan, which Divine Armament have you taken a fancy to, take it directly."

 C656

    Chapter 656 - Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art


    After obtaining Fen Tian''s "Soul Method True Explanation", Tang Huan had complete Spirit Adhesion techniques. During this period of time, among the thirteen Divine Armament s that he had forged, the artifact spirit no longer contained his own Mind Stigma. No matter who these Divine Armament s landed in, they were able to successfully merge with each other.


    "Tang Huan, then I won''t be polite."


    Mu Yan beamed with joy, her beautiful eyes revealed a trace of excitement, and her gaze landed on a longbow. The bow was bent, and was extremely exquisite.


    "The name of this bow is'' Dragon Tongue ''."


    Following Mu Yan''s gaze, Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    There were a total of three Divine Armament s that he had first inherited from this old man. First, there was the "Conqueror Spear," second, there was the "Xuanyuan Sword," and second, there was the "Dragon Tongue Bow."


    "I choose it."


    Mu Yan squinted his eyes and laughed, he lightly stepped forward a few steps and picked it up, then he sat down with his legs crossed. Under her urging, the next moment, fresh blood oozed out from the tip of her finger and continuously seeped into the bow. Not long after, the bow was covered in blood.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the blood-red color on the bow became even more intense. It even emitted out, forming a blood-red fog that completely enveloped the longbow.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Ming''s eyes flashed with a tinge of envy.


    The thirteen Divine Armament s that Tang Huan had forged were definitely much more powerful than the Flame Dancing Sword, Conqueror Spear and Ghost-killing Saber that he had forged in the Sword Crafting Valley back then. Of course, the difference was mainly in the Spirit of Divine Weapon s. The first three Spirit Adhesion s all used the soul of the Stage Nine, and the thirteen Divine Armament s such as the Dragon Slaughtering Saber all used the soul of the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts.


    Looking at her expression, Tang Huan unwittingly smiled: "There is a type of ''Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art'' in the ''Soul Method True Explanation''. It can absorb and refine souls, and increase the quality of spirit artifacts."


    "Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art ¡­"


    Feng Ming''s eyes lit up, and then she went close to Tang Huan''s ear. Her eyes were bewitching, and she laughed with an orchid like breath: "Tang Huan, I came to find you tonight, teach me this technique again." As she said that, her red and tender tongue actually stuck out, sliding past Tang Huan''s earlobes, her expression was extremely enchanting.


    "What are you waiting for tonight? I''ll teach you later."


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately collected his thoughts, snappily giving her a punch. Feng Ming had never learnt these things before, he had only stayed with Mu Yan for a little more than a month and he already broke his promise.


    If it was in the past, Tang Huan wouldn''t have too much of a feeling towards this kind of enticement. But after the two times he had intertwined with Shan Shan in the Heavenly Forging City, his "Sun Spirit Body" had actually started to have a drastic change in its taste.


    "Humph!"


    Feng Ming curled his lips, and the look in his eyes towards Tang Huan became somewhat bitter.


    This was a move that he had learned from Mu Yan! Tang Huan pretended not to see it, his gaze landed on Mu Yan''s body once again, the blood mist was quickly flowing into his right palm, and before long, the blood mist and the Dragon Tongue Bow that was covered by it disappeared, as the Divine Armament had already merged with his body.


    The strange feeling of being connected to the Divine Armament by blood and having the same thought filled her beautiful eyes with amazement. Then, like a child who had obtained a fresh toy, she turned the Dragon Tongue Bow over and over, sizing it up.


    Tang Huan smiled. Just as he was about to speak, he seemed to have sensed something and laughed loudly: "Miss Xing Yan, since you are already at my place, why not come and have a chat with me?" While they were talking, Tang Huan had already put down the Dragon Slaughtering Saber. He took a step out of the bedroom, and although his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a while, a figure floated and landed in the courtyard. She was dressed in purple and had a black veil over her face and was Xing Yan from Star Ocean Commerce.


    "Brother Tang Huan, how have you been?" Xing Yan''s eyes were bright and beautiful, her voice was clear and pleasant like the chirping of an oriole, her words were filled with laughter, "I came here to take a look, and was just planning to wait for you to finish forging Divine Armament, and pay a visit, but I didn''t expect you to find out after a while."


    "All of the Divine Weapon Catalogue on my body have been refined into Divine Armament."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Xing Yan''s beautiful eyes lit up, "It looks like I''ve come at the right time. Brother Tang Huan, those thirteen Divine Armament s, would they be able to broaden my horizons?"


    "Please."


    Tang Huan invited Xing Yan into his room with a smile on his face.


    Xing Yan first nodded her head towards Feng Ming, and when she saw Mu Yan, who had just stood up, she actually also nodded. Her face still revealed a hint of a smile, and immediately after, she impatiently went over to the table that was filled with Divine Armament.


    Mu Yan smiled back at Xing Yan, but a trace of surprise flashed past his eyes.


    She was once the general director of the Flowing Flower Merchant Guild and could be considered to be in a hostile position with the Star Ocean Commerce. Back then, when the Star Ocean Commerce was forced to hold the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting", it was her masterpiece. She even participated in the Martial Competition match and obtained a portion of the "Phoenix Flame Essence".


    What surprised her was that Tang Huan and Xing Yan''s relationship seemed to be quite good.


    "Brother Tang Huan, your Tools Method Attainments, in our world, has never been seen before and will never be seen again." After a long while, Xing Yan reluctantly withdrew his gaze, and when he looked at Tang Huan again, he looked like he wanted to say something, but was a little hesitant.


    "You''re too kind."


    Tang Huan laughed, then said: "Miss Xing Yan, you and I are old friends, if there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to say it."


    "Alright, Tang Huan, then I won''t bother with formalities anymore." Xing Yan gave a carefree smile and retrieved a small wooden box from his sleeve. He quickly opened it and found a golden page quietly lying inside, on it was a purple sword sketched out.


    "Divine Weapon Catalogue?"


    Tang Huan was stunned for a moment, then understood what Xing Yan meant, and laughed, "Miss Xing Yan, if you trust me, then leave this page behind. In three or four days, you can come and fetch the sword."


    As for why Xing Yan took out a page of the "Divine Weapon Catalogue", Tang Huan was not surprised.


    Star Ocean Commerce was spread throughout the two continents of glory and origin, and had a large amount of power. It was normal for a page of "Divine Weapon Catalogue" to be collected.


    "Brother Tang Huan, then I''ll be counting on you." Xing Yan closed the wooden box without hesitation and handed it over to Tang Huan, "The reward for forging the Divine Armament ¡­"


    "To me, forging a Divine Armament is not a difficult task, so there''s no need for the reward." Tang Huan waved his hand.


    "..."


    Not long after, Xing Yan left the blacksmith shop.


    However, Xing Yan''s appearance was merely the beginning. She had left for less than fifteen minutes, and Tang Moyang, Shamei and Mo Huang had already joined forces and arrived.

 C657

    Chapter 657 - Reentering the Infernal domain


    The return of the Stage Nine Rankers of the Human Clan meant that the great battle between the three clans had completely ended.


    Xing Meng, Mu Qing and the rest, as well as the tens of thousands of Tian Clan soldiers, had already left the Tranquil Continent and returned to the Holy Spirit Continent.


    In this battle, the Tian Clan obtained the magic essence stone vein within the Two Realms Plain, and the Human Clan occupied a vast amount of territory within the Tranquil Continent, so they were not attacked by the Demon Clan. As for the Demon Clan''s veterans, they retreated to the west and north of the Tranquil Continent''s numerous large and small islands, with an extremely slim chance of returning to the continent.


    After a long while, some of the Human Allied Forces s started to return to the Glory Continent.


    And at this moment, Tang Huan had already arrived at the Infernal domain''s desert. On this trip, only Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai followed along, while Mu Yan brought along the little ghost to enter the "sky spirit secret realm." She possessed the Human Clan''s bloodline, and she wasn''t even thirty years old yet, so they could continue cultivating inside.


    "I can''t!" I can''t accept this! "


    In a simple stone room in Star Stone Continent, Cang Mo looked at the three Divine Armament s in front of him and shook his hands in shock. Back then, when Tang Huan left the Star Stone Continent, he gave three pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue and many materials to Tang Huan.


    "Senior Cang Mo, you don''t have to be this polite with me, I forged quite a few Divine Armament s a while ago."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    Then, with a slight movement of this thought, the Space Aircraft in Feng Ming''s hand trembled and released a large amount of cyan light. A moment later, one after another, Divine Armament appeared from within the light. The space of the Sumeru Magical Ring was limited, and most of the Divine Armament s could not fit inside. However, the interior of the aircraft was spacious enough.


    However, if he just took the items out from there, it wouldn''t be as convenient as taking out the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Following the continuous appearance of the Divine Armament, terrifying auras spread out one after another, and this stone house, was illuminated by all kinds of dazzling lights as if it were a dream.


    Seeing this scene, Cang Mo stared blankly at the door, at the entrance, the elders who had rushed over due to being alarmed by the Qi were also dumbstruck.


    Tang Huan smiled and kept the Divine Armament one by one.


    He knew very well that if he did not show off, Cang Mo would definitely not accept those three Divine Armament s. Cang Mo had been of great help to him, and if not for Cang Mo telling him the location of the secret passage, it would have been impossible for him to have entered the "Furious Billows Castle" without anyone noticing.


    "Senior Cang Mo, please accept this."


    Tang Huan smiled from between his brows.


    The three Divine Armament s he had given out were sword, hammer and axe respectively. Their sword names were "Blood Embers", their hammers were "Orange Hammer" and their axes were "Ferocious Chasing".


    "Alright, alright, I''ll take it."


    Cang Mo finally no longer refused, and bitterly smiled as he nodded his head, but deep down his heart, he was filled with emotion.


    He had never thought that one day, he would also be able to own a Divine Armament. One must know that at that time, only Ye Chongshan, Feng Wuye and the other generals possessed Divine Armament, which was bestowed upon them by the Sacred Emperor. Now, Tang Huan had sent three of them out in an instant. If this news were to spread, it would cause everyone to go crazy.


    After a while, Cang Mo calmed himself down: "Little brother, you just said that you have something to take care of this time in Origin Continent, if there''s anything that you need from us old fellows, feel free to ask. Although we are not very strong, running errands is not a problem. "


    "Thank you, Senior Cang Mo." Tang Huan laughed, "Actually, I want to try and see if I can find that ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''." This was the last thing on Tang Huan''s mind before he left. To eradicate the "Secluded Night Divine Palace", not only was it Shan Shan''s wish, it was also his wish.


    "Secluded Night Divine Palace..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Cang Mo''s expression suddenly changed slightly, "Little brother, dozens of years ago, when Glory Sacred Temple was attacked by the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'', Lord General unintentionally mentioned that the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' might be within that Foggy Sea Island."


    "Foggy Sea Island?"


    Tang Huan was startled at first, but then his face changed: "Senior Cang Mo, is what you said for real?" He never thought that he would be able to obtain such important information in the Star Stone Continent, he suddenly felt lucky that he had mentioned something to Cang Mo right when he arrived.


    Cang Mo nodded: "General, I agree, Glory Sacred Temple being attacked by the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' was a great matter that shook the world, so I have a deep impression of it. Although the general''s judgement may not be completely accurate, it was at least seventy to eighty percent likely. At that time, Lord General had entered the Foggy Sea Island several times to explore the ancient battlefield remains, and was extremely familiar with the situation there. "


    "Great!"


    Tang Huan clapped heavily, excitement flickering in his eyes.


    All these years, whether it was the Human Clan, or the Tian Clan, all of them had been searching for the base of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace". He had searched for all possible places he could find. Now that he had found a place that was seventy to eighty percent likely to be the residence of a "Secluded Night Divine Palace," he basically wouldn''t run away anymore.


    By the side, Feng Ming couldn''t help but laugh as well. "Tang Huan, why don''t we leave right now and head to the Foggy Sea Island?"


    "Yes!" "Right away!"


    Just as he was about to bid farewell to Cang Mo, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly slapped his head, and laughed: "I am not in a hurry either, since we have reached the ''Demon Region Desert'', I naturally have to go back to that place."


    "Little brother, where are you going?" Cang Mo asked with some curiosity.


    "Infernal domain!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    Just now, he had been in such a hurry that he had forgotten about it. Aside from sending three Divine Armament s to Cang Mo, he also came to the Infernal Realm this time. Tang Huan had been salivating over the Space Aircraft in the Infernal Realm for a long time. The aircraft possessed a spirit artifact, and its quality definitely surpassed that of the current Space Aircraft. If he could get hold of it, he would come to Forging God Great World, and it would definitely be of great use.


    "Infernal domain?"


    Hearing the two words that came out of Tang Huan''s mouth, other than Feng Ming, no matter if it was Cang Mo or the elders at the entrance, they were all shocked. Others might not be able to escape from that place, but Tang Huan, on the other hand, after going there once, wanted to go there again.


    In an instant, persuasion and dissuasion could be heard.


    However, Cang Mo and the rest were still unable to sway Tang Huan. Not long after, the Space Aircraft turned into a wisp of green light and pierced through the air, moving faster than lightning. In an extremely short amount of time, it floated to the edge of the Demon Area, from within which, numerous figures flashed and appeared.


    Cang Mo, Feng Ming, Xiao Budian and the others all stopped at the Gobi Desert, while Tang Huan walked into the boundaries of the Demon Area under numerous gazes.


    In that moment, the terrifying power of the sucking swept over. Tang Huan did not resist at all and immediately soared into the sky, disappearing into the depths of the Demon Area.

 C658

    Chapter 658 - Spirit Essences


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan once again entered that familiar white space.


    With just a thought, Five Colors Heavenly Domain whizzed out from his body. Compared to before,''s Heavenly Domain could shrink even smaller, and furthermore, he did not maintain his circular shape from before, but maintained the same shape as his body. Looking at it, Tang Huan looked as if he was enveloped in a rainbow colored figure.


    This shape of the Heavenly Domain could allow Tang Huan to control it more easily and smoothly.


    With his strength, if Heavenly Domain were to be pushed to his limits, he could completely withstand the power of the Space Aircraft''s sucking. However, in that case, it would be the complete opposite of Tang Huan''s original intentions. If one felt that Tang Huan was too powerful, then the artifact spirit would very likely seal the aircraft.


    Now that he was inside the aircraft, there was naturally no need for Tang Huan to hide anymore.


    Following the appearance of the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, a majestic and vast aura pervaded the air and Tang Huan''s Perception Ability instantly rose to an unprecedented level.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and with an astonishing speed, he smashed into the right wall where the wall rippled slightly like a ripple. He appeared in a triangular-shaped space.


    Almost as soon as Tang Huan''s body appeared, the wall behind him regained its calm.


    This was obviously caused by the Space Aircraft''s artifact spirit, but Tang Huan was not worried at all. Smiling, he arrived in front of the round platform in the center of the stage, raised his hand and pressed it down on the stage. The vigorous Mind Power immediately rushed in like a flood.


    The last time he was trapped here, Tang Huan had carefully studied and calculated the Spirit Map that Shan Shan provided. Currently, he was extremely familiar with the structure of this Space Aircraft. Once the Mind Power entered the round table, it scattered like silk and quickly spread along the Spirit Map.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan''s Mind Power had followed the Spirit Map to every corner of the Space Aircraft. Immediately after, the entire situation of the Space Aircraft appeared abnormally clear in Tang Huan''s mind, with not the slightest bit of information that was left out.


    To reach this step, one would need to possess a huge amount of Mind Power. Furthermore, the control over the Mind Power was extremely high as well.


    If Tang Huan was still in the Stage Nine realm, he would never be able to do it. Now that Tang Huan was already a Heavenly Domain-level Expert, whether it was the Mind Power or his control of the Mind Power, both had increased by leaps and bounds.


    After a while, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of a ball of white mist.


    It was hiding on the wall behind Tang Huan, which had recovered its calmness. It was extremely intelligent, and the aura it emitted was also extremely powerful. However, that aura had already merged with the Space Aircraft and could not be sensed by ordinary means.


    It was obviously the artifact spirit of the Space Aircraft.


    Tang Huan could feel a panicked feeling from it. It could be seen that the terrifying power he had displayed made the artifact spirit feel a strong sense of danger.


    At this time, with just a thought, Tang Huan could gather Mind Power and attack the artifact spirit.


    Of course, Tang Huan did not do that. His goal this time was not to eliminate the artifact spirit, but to obtain the Space Aircraft. Once it succeeded, the stronger the Artifact Spirit would be, and would be of greater use to Tang Huan, thus, as long as it did not act rashly, Tang Huan would not make a move against it.


    What Tang Huan needed to do now was to merge his Mind Stigma with them.


    At that time, Tang Huan would be the master of the Space Aircraft and would completely integrate with it, so there was no way he would disobey Tang Huan''s orders.


    Amongst the Spirit Map, Tang Huan''s Mind Power was quickly circulating, and in a short while, he had already found the most crucial point within the Space Aircraft.


    This kind of node was called "Spirit Eye".


    By condensing the Mind Stigma in the "Spirit Eye," he would be able to obtain the Space Aircraft. Tang Huan thought for a moment, then, an even more majestic Mind Power surged out, like a torrent, it rushed towards the Spirit Essence.


    "Swish!"


    Just at this time, a sharp piercing sound came out, and from the wall behind Tang Huan, an extremely condensed white light shot out, like a sharp sword piercing towards Tang Huan''s back, an extremely tyrannical Qi rippled out, as though it was trying to shatter the space itself.


    Tang Huan did not even turn his head around, his right palm remained unmoving, while his left arm, like a soft noodle, strangely twisted to the back and struck out. In the next moment, Five Colors Heavenly Domain followed the movement of Tang Huan''s left palm and released a frightening power that gathered into Tang Huan''s palm like flowing water.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the white beam of light and Tang Huan''s left palm, which was covered by the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, collided head on with the white beam of light. The Strength Qi surged crazily and ripples actually appeared in the air, visible to the naked eye.


    In a split-second, the white light touched the wall behind it, then silently entered it.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. That artifact spirit obviously couldn''t accept the fact that the aircraft was being controlled by Tang Huan, so it actually started to attack. After the artifact spirit escaped from the trap the last time, he absorbed a large amount of energy and his strength had increased by quite a bit. However, it was still incomparable to the current Tang Huan.


    The artifact spirit''s decision to attack him was simply asking for trouble.


    "Chi!"


    Not long later, another sound of something tearing through the air could be heard from the right side.


    His bones released a burst of crackling sounds, Tang Huan''s left arm seemed to have suddenly lengthened a lot as he suddenly swept it across his chest, his palm that was filled with Genuine Qi flew out like lightning, but once again activated the power of the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, exploding forth with a mind-blowing might.


    "Bam!"


    Another deafening collision sound rang out.


    The white light that had whizzed over from the right was immediately sent flying. It merged with the wall once more, and without a sound, it was like a clay ox entering the sea.


    Following that, the artifact spirit seemed to have given up and did not make a move for a long time. However, a hint of ridicule flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Abruptly, Tang Huan snorted softly, and his right foot suddenly lifted and stamped down. The powerful Genuine Qi and the gathered power of the Heavenly Domain burst forth from his feet, and with a "boom", it surged forth. It was as if a terrifying hurricane had risen out of thin air within this triangle.


    Beneath Tang Huan''s feet, a white-colored odor that had just appeared was stepped on back as if it had been struck by a huge hammer.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    In an instant, a scream rose up from the ground beneath his feet. However, his voice became weaker and weaker. It seemed that the artifact spirit was quickly fleeing into the distance. And it was also at this time that a faint smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face. Previously, the artifact spirit had attacked consecutively, but his right palm had not even moved an inch in order to maintain the stable Mind Power''s output and condense the Mind Stigma in his eyes. Now, he had finally succeeded.


    "Buzz!"


    After the flick of a finger, an incomparably intense trembling noise resounded within the triangle-shaped space, and the surrounding walls released a resplendent white luster. Behind Tang Huan, the small piece of wall, which had already congealed into substance after he came in, actually began to ripple once again.

 C659

    Chapter 659 - Submission


    "Miss Feng Ming, is this really alright?"


    Outside the Demon Area, Cang Mo was frowning as he worriedly worried about the Gobi Desert.


    He had heard Tang Huan talking about the situation last time. At that time, only after gathering the power of four Stage Nine Warriors, Tang Huan, Shan Shan and the others could he open the passage and walk out of the Space Aircraft safely. But this time, it was only Tang Huan.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Huan will never do something that you aren''t confident in."


    The current Tang Huan is already a Heavenly Domain-level Expert, so even if the Space Aircraft gave birth to an artifact spirit, it still wouldn''t be a threat to Tang Huan, "Come to think of it, even if Tang Huan didn''t come out at the appointed time, we would still be able to enter as well. As long as there are four Stage Nine Martial Saint s, we can completely open the passage once more like last time."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?" Cang Mo was slightly startled, but immediately smiled, and his tightly knitted brows relaxed.


    "Gu gu -" At this time, Xiao Ai''s legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and shot forward explosively.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian flapped four pairs of wings, and like a blue flowing shadow, followed closely behind Xiao Ai.


    Seeing that, Cang Mo was shocked.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Xiao Ai and Xiao Budian had already rushed into the boundaries of the Demon Area. What happened next caused him to be stunned, as one of the two little fellows was still running on the ground while the other was flying in the air, and had actually not been affected by the power of the Demon Region''s sucking.


    "The Infernal domain has disappeared?" Cang Mo exclaimed.


    "That''s right."


    Immediately after, two figures shot into the oasis like arrows that had just left the bowstring.


    Not long later, Cang Mo and Feng Ming arrived at the center area of the oasis one after another. The Space Aircraft clearly appeared in their view, its two ends were thin like flying shuttles, crystal like jade, and were slightly trembling, releasing a brilliant white light.


    Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai walked around the aircraft with curiosity written all over their faces.


    "Looking at the situation, little brother Tang Huan has already controlled the Space Aircraft."


    Cang Mo sized up the object in surprise and couldn''t help but smile. Almost at the same time he finished speaking, the Space Aircraft started to undulate like water, following that, a white figure flashed from inside and floated down to the ground. It was actually a white skeleton.


    This was only the beginning. In the next few breaths of time, all the complete and scattered bones from the aircraft flashed and appeared one after another.


    "Over the past hundred years, the number of people who have died in this Infernal domain is truly not small."


    Seeing that, Cang Mo sighed.


    Feng Ming smiled slightly. Just as he was about to speak, a black figure flashed into his vision without any warning, and it was Tang Huan who left the Space Aircraft.


    "Little brother, you succeeded?" Although he had already made his judgement beforehand, Cang Mo could not help but to ask.


    "We''ve succeeded. From today onwards, this Infernal domain can be considered to have completely disappeared."


    Tang Huan unknowingly smiled, and when he looked at the Space Aircraft, a satisfied smile appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    As expected, after fusing the Mind Stigma into the "Spirit Essence", the aircraft''s artifact spirit had completely lost its ability to resist. Now, even if he did not continue inserting Mind Power s into the round table in the first room of the aircraft, with just a thought, Tang Huan would still be able to know the entire situation of the aircraft.


    The only thing that Tang Huan regretted was that, although he had the Space Aircraft, he was temporarily unable to control it to fly.


    The aircraft was different from Tang Huan''s original aircraft. The space of the aircraft was extremely small, and one could activate it by themselves, but the interior space of the aircraft far exceeded its own. If one wanted to activate it, they would need to use a gem like the Saint Ranked Magic Source Stone to activate it.


    Once the gems placed on the four round tables inside the aircraft were used up, they would have to be placed back on the gems before they could continue flying.


    "Tang Huan, this aircraft is so big, it''s not easy to bring it with you." Feng Ming had a headache as he rubbed his forehead. Previously, the aircraft was only a little bigger than a bamboo hat, so he could carry it around.


    "It''s fine."


    He waved his hand and smiled. Then, with a thought from Tang Huan, the Space Aircraft began to shrink at a rapid pace, and in a few breaths, the ten metres long and five metres wide Space Aircraft had already become as big as a walnut.


    "So small!" Feng Ming and Cang Mo were not the only ones who were stunned, Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai had their eyes opened wide in shock.


    "This is the beauty of Space Aircraft s who possess an artifact spirit." Tang Huan chuckled. It was extremely convenient to carry a Space Aircraft that could shrink itself to this state. "However, it''s impossible to bring a Space Aircraft with you to the same place as the one from the past."


    "Then what should I do?" Feng Ming said blankly.


    "Let''s go to the Cloud City first and give that Space Aircraft to the Aunt Xing. Then, we can get some Saint Ranked demon essence stones from the Aunt Xing."


    "..."


    This was the Foggy Sea Island. The danger level of this island was not inferior to the "Turbid Sea Area" in any way, and even if a Stage Nine Ranker was not careful, there was a possibility of death.


    In the early morning, the first rays of the morning sun could be seen as the sun shone down in a slanted manner, making the mist-covered island seem all the more hazy.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the northwest sky, a white light pierced through the sky and arrived above Foggy Sea Island in an instant. It was a white flying shuttle that was dozens of meters long.


    Inside the flying shuttle, in the middle of the triangular space at the front row, Tang Huan stood in front of the round stage with a solemn face, with his right palm pressing on the stage, the two walls on the left and right were completely transparent. Compared to the aircraft from before, inside the flying shuttle, one could see an even wider outer area.


    After bidding farewell to Cang Mo in the Infernal domain''s desert, Tang Huan and Feng Ming left for Holy Spirit Continent.


    After staying in there for only a day, the two of them went south once again. It turned out that Tang Huan had erased the Mind Stigma inside and gifted it to Xing Meng. After acquiring the vein, Xing Meng was rich and imposing, thus the amount of Saint Ranked Demon Essence Stones he had dug up was not much. Otherwise, Xing Meng would have given him even more.


    Not only was the space of the new aircraft more spacious, after placing the four Saint Ranked Magic Essence Stones into four round tables, it was then activated by Tang Huan. Its speed was at least twice that of the previous aircraft. It only took him a day to sense the Foggy Sea Island from the Spirit Cloud City.


    "I can''t see anything up there. It would be difficult to find the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s lair." Looking at the rolling fog below, Feng Ming frowned.


    "Let''s walk around above it for a bit and get familiar with its general terrain before anything else."


    "..."

 C660

    Chapter 660 - Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method


    The Foggy Sea Island was extremely vast, with a circumference of almost a thousand miles. However, with flying shuttles, these kinds of sharp tools to travel through space, to circle around the Foggy Sea Island, it wouldn''t take long.


    Every part of the island was covered in thick mist and nothing could be found high up in the sky. Therefore, after flying a circle around the Foggy Sea Island, the figures of Tang Huan, Feng Ming, Xiao Budian, and Xiao Ai appeared in the sky one after another. The aircraft had also shrunk to the limit and was placed in Tang Huan''s embrace.


    "Feng Ming, you and I will spread out to scout this island. Xiao Ai, follow Feng Ming. Tang Huan flapped his wings and ordered. Xiao Ai''s strength was still above Feng Ming''s. With it following Feng Ming, it wouldn''t be a problem even if he met the Heavenly Domain-level Expert s. Moreover, this little fellow''s cry was really loud; no matter which direction it roared at full power, the entire island would be able to hear it.


    "Gu gu!" The little white rabbit nodded and jumped onto Feng Ming''s shoulder from Xiao Budian''s back excitedly.


    "Tang Huan, then we will go down first. I will head this way, and you go that way." Feng Ming patted her fiery red wings lightly, and looked at Tang Huan with a sweet smile.


    "Be careful!"


    "..."


    A while later, Feng Ming had already dived down, and before even the blink of an eye, her and Xiao Ai''s figure had already been engulfed by the dense fog. Tang Huan patted Xiao Budian''s head and immediately retracted his wings. Like a meteorite, he jumped down a few hundred meters into the sky and was also quickly enveloped by the fog.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan''s heart was immediately filled with amazement.


    This fog was not really clouds and mist, but a strange power. One could clearly feel a great pressure coming from it. Of course, this kind of pressure didn''t have any effect on Tang Huan, who was already a Heavenly Domain-level Expert. But, it was a huge threat to the Stage Nine Rankers.


    On this island, even if one did not do anything, as long as there was a cloud in the surroundings, one would have to circulate the Genuine Qi to fight it out. This meant that in the Foggy Sea Island, the Genuine Qi would disappear like water. The Stage Nine Rankers, even the Peak Stage Nine Rankers, would not be able to stay here for a long time.


    The same goes for Stage Nine Rankers. People under the Stage Nine, they couldn''t even reach the island.


    At this moment, Tang Huan became more and more convinced that the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" was actually within the Foggy Sea Island, because no matter how many Stage Nine experts he had, it was impossible for him to inspect the entire Foggy Sea Island. If he left his base here, the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" would never have to worry about it being completely annihilated.


    As for how the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" resisted the invasion of the clouds and mist, Tang Huan was also rather curious. If all the clouds and mist on the island were to be mobilized, the power that would be released would be enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s body sank down quickly.


    At this time, Tang Huan''s vision was already in a blur. Even with his strength, he could only vaguely make out the area within a few meters around him. However, his figure did not slow down in the slightest.


    Not long later, Tang Huan''s feet touched the ground.


    "Howl!" "Howl ¡­"


    In the next moment, a horrifying wailing sound could be heard, followed by several white skeletons crazily pouncing towards them. Inside the skulls, a red light flickered and a faint white luster covered their bodies. As they waved their claws, the Strength Qi stirred.


    These skeletons were actually not inferior to Martial Lord s of the eighth step.


    Tang Huan frowned, between the mind instructs (in a second), Five Colors Heavenly Domain erupted out from his body, quickly expanding. In just an instant, Five Colors Heavenly Domain and the few skeletons collided, and with a series of bangs, the skeletons were sent flying backwards while wailing.


    In a short moment, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain had covered an area of about a hundred meters.


    Within the boundaries of the Heavenly Domain, the clouds and mist had already been covered.


    Tang Huan''s vision became clear, the ground was littered with scattered bones, and outside of the Heavenly Domain, there were not only the few skeletons that were bounced back, there were even more skeletons that pounced at him crazily, but they were all stopped over a hundred metres away, and the sounds of bones hitting and crying rose and fell one after another.


    "Yiya?"


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Budian was surprised. Obviously, this was the first time seeing a skeleton that could move as though it was alive.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain shook slightly, and in the next moment, a skeleton broke through the Heavenly Domain''s barrier and rushed forward, its speed shockingly fast. However, after rushing forward for only a dozen meters, the skeleton seemed to have noticed that something was wrong. Suddenly, it turned around and ran.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), the space around the skeleton began to fluctuate rapidly. His body uncontrollably shot towards Tang Huan. After an instant, Tang Huan reached out and grabbed hold of the skeleton''s neck easily.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The skeleton struggled with all its might, but under the Heavenly Domain''s restriction, its range was extremely dangerous.


    Tang Huan''s other hand was already on the skull of the skeleton, and a burst of powerful sucking power poured down from the palm. A moment later, the ball of Blood Red Odor in the skull of the skeleton rose up, and landed on Tang Huan''s left palm.


    The Blood Red Odor struggled fiercely, trying to break free from Tang Huan''s restraints.


    It was actually the soul of this skeleton!


    "What Tang Huan wanted to do now was to search the skeleton''s memories. Since Secluded Night Divine Palace was hidden within the Foggy Sea Island, it was impossible for them to not move about on the island. As long as they revealed any traces or clues, they would also be able to leave an impression on the Foggy Sea Island''s skeleton soul.


    That "Soul Method True Explanation" encompasses everything, and just so happens to have a method called "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method".


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan had already put the ball of skeleton souls into his two palms, while his own soul began to faintly fluctuate according to a strange rhythm. Not long after, an invisible force surged out from the depths of his soul and seeped into the red aura in his palm.


    The struggling range of the skeleton''s soul became weaker and weaker. After about ten to twenty breaths, it had completely calmed down.


    Tang Huan slowly closed his eyes and carefully sensed his surroundings.


    However, after a short while, Tang Huan frowned. The skeleton did indeed have memories, but in its memories, there were only images of the skeletons. However, Tang Huan did not give up so quickly.


    Another small period of time had passed and Tang Huan was completely disappointed.


    In the skeleton''s soul, the older the memory, the more blurry it would be. In the end, it was completely empty; this time Tang Huan did not gain anything from using "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method."


    "Pah!"


    He retracted his five fingers, and crushed the skeleton spirit, but after a while, Tang Huan let out a surprised cry, as two pairs of eyes turned to look behind him from the right.


    PS: I recently went to a friend to draw an illustrations of the main character and posted it in the book circle. Everyone, take a look and see what it feels like.

 C661

    Chapter 661 - Devouring


    In that direction, an extremely tall and sturdy skeleton had actually appeared. In its skull, the Blood Red Odor s were extremely dense, and there were even bloodstains lingering on the white bones that made up its body. From afar, it looked like its body was covered by a layer of blood-red spider web.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~" The skeleton emitted a shrill wuuuu sound, unexpectedly waved its claws and charged into Five Colors Heavenly Domain''s range. However, the pressure from all directions caused it to fall into a quagmire, its speed becoming rather slow.


    "It''s actually a Peak Stage Nine guy."


    A smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, and after that, he moved, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of the skeleton. At almost the same time, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain also followed suit and moved. The dozen or so skeletons that were gathered in front were blasted backwards like kites with broken strings.


    "Hu!" Tang Huan casually raised his hand and slapped over, a terrifying power followed the force of the palm and roared out, like a violent storm.


    "Howl!"


    Amidst the screams, the Blood Red Odor inside the skeleton''s skull started to fluctuate rapidly, its entire body was covered in a brilliant red light, its two claws were also desperately swung forward, the blood-red aura spread out from the phalanx, in an instant, it had created a terrifying blood-red storm.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the scarlet storm and the wave of Genuine Qi fiercely clashed together. In an earth-shattering explosion, the blood-red storm immediately shattered into pieces, while the Genuine Qi that erupted from Tang Huan''s palm was like a hot knife through butter, smashing into the skeleton''s claws.


    Kacha, kacha ¡­


    The sound of bones breaking sounded out, and in the blink of an eye, the two arms of the skeleton had been shattered, while Tang Huan''s palm had directly smashed into the skulls.


    "Bam!"


    Another bird cry sounded out, and the skull instantly ruptured. Soon after, the Blood Red Odor that revealed the fierce fluctuation inside seemed to be bound by an incomparably strong and invisible force, and as Tang Huan raised his hand, it was pulled out and landed on his palm.


    This skeleton truly had tyrannical strength, it was almost comparable to the Special Devil Ape.


    Unfortunately, it had met Tang Huan, and to the current Tang Huan, no matter how strong a Peak Stage Nine Ranker was, they would not be able to take one and a half moves from him.


    The skeleton fell to the ground. Its bones were scattered and the blood on its surface was quickly drained.


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, did not hesitate and once again activated "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" on the skeleton''s soul.


    This skeleton was even stronger, the memories it had from its soul would definitely surpass that of the Level 8 Skeleton. But not long later, Tang Huan frowned helplessly as he remembered that in the skeleton''s memory, there were only endless skeletons, there wouldn''t be much of a difference compared to the skeleton in front of him.


    However, Tang Huan was not discouraged. This Foggy Sea Island was very vast, even if the people from the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" left their traces, not every skeleton would be able to see it.


    He had just arrived at Foggy Sea Island, how could he be so lucky as to find "Secluded Night Divine Palace" the moment he arrived?


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down.


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, did not waste the soul of the Peak Stage Nine skeleton. With a roar that sounded like a dragon''s roar, the pike transformed into the figure of the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, opened his mouth, and swallowed the lump of Blood Red Odor that Tang Huan threw at him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s body became like a ray of light, flying forward, while the Five Colors Heavenly Domain shrank at the same time, enveloping a radius of a few metres. As for the Conqueror Spear that had already transformed into the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, it looked like a living being that possessed intelligence as it flew around outside the boundaries of the Heavenly Domain at a fast speed.


    "Howl!" "Ugh ¡­"


    Shrill cries rang out one after another.


    As Tang Huan continuously moved forward, skeletons would seemingly explode and shatter at every moment as their souls were devoured by the Eight Remoteness Dragon King. A skeleton with the strength of only the eighth stage was not a match for the Eight Remoteness Dragon King at all. Even if there were many of them, they wouldn''t be of any threat to the skeleton.


    As for the few Stage Nine skeletons that popped up occasionally, they were all personally taken care of by Tang Huan himself, his soul extracted and used "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method".


    Unknowingly, the number of souls devoured by the Eight Remoteness Dragon King had already reached more than a thousand, and among them, the number of Stage Nine Skeletons had reached five.


    Fortunately, the skeletons here were from the Foggy Sea Island s. Otherwise, the skeleton army might have been able to easily sweep through the Origin Continent s, Glory Continent s and Holy Spirit Continent s. Even the Tranquil Continent s with Fen Tian as their strength might not be able to resist the skeletons.


    In such a small place, there were already five Stage Nine skeletons. In the entire Foggy Sea Island, there were hundreds of Stage Nine skeletons, and there might even be skeletons comparable to the Heavenly Domain-level Expert s.


    Tang Huan thought for a while, but his speed did not decrease at all, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King did not stop either.


    The current Eight Remoteness Dragon King was still just at the Peak Stage Nine level, there was a huge gap between him and the spirit spirits of Dragon Slaughtering Saber, halberd painting, Dragon Tongue Bow and so on. However, luckily he had the "Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art", after Eight Remoteness Dragon King consumes enough skeletons and souls, he could then refine it and would be able to greatly increase his strength.


    "It''s about time."


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s eyes started to move.


    Outside of the Heavenly Domain, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King was already at its limit. It took a long time for the soul of the skeleton at the eighth step to be devoured.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan extended his hand out and grabbed, causing Eight Remoteness Dragon King to once again transform into the appearance of a Conqueror Spear, transforming into a ray of dark red light that penetrated through Heavenly Domain and landed in his palm.


    There were still many skeletons around that charged forward crazily, but Tang Huan didn''t care in the slightest. In an instant, he sat down cross-legged in the middle of the white skeletons all over the place, and then the Conqueror Spear lay horizontally in front of him. Both of his palms gently caressed the spear''s body, and his eyes closed.


    Whistling sounds came out one after another, as the skeletons rushed towards Five Colors Heavenly Domain crazily. Inside the Heavenly Domain, Tang Huan had already activated the "Heavenly Luo Soulsearch Technique".


    A strange undulation spread out from the depths of his soul, followed the guidance of Tang Huan''s palms, and seeped into the body of the Conqueror Spear.


    "Buzz!"


    In a split-second, the Conqueror Spear began to tremble.


    The intense ringing sounds could be heard incessantly, and the Conqueror Spear also emitted a strange fluctuation. At this time, a miraculous resonance appeared between Tang Huan''s soul and the artifact spirit. A tyrannical and gentle power was born, and wrapped around the body of the spear like a fish net, layer upon layer.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    Tang Huan''s body was like a statue, standing unmoving, the surrounding skeletons were unable to shake the Five Colors Heavenly Domain who had already shrunk greatly, but the activity outside the Heavenly Domain was getting bigger and bigger, and the number of skeletons that were attracted to the Heavenly Domain was also increasing, but after a while, the skeleton suddenly quieted down, and the entire area became deathly silent.

 C662

    Chapter 662 - Four Great Skeletons


    "Hu!"


    In the midst of the fog, a red figure suddenly flashed out.


    It was also a skeleton, but it was very different from all the skeletons that had appeared before. Inside his head, the lump of Blood Red Odor was as big as a bowl and actually filled up all the space within it. In addition, all of the bones that made up its body were covered in a dense layer of blood, as if there were countless blood vessels sticking to them.


    What was even more shocking was that around the skeleton was actually a huge ball of Blood Red Odor s, and as it moved forward, the group of Blood Red Odor s also moved about like surging waves. In an instant, they smashed onto Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain with a earth-shattering force, causing a terrifying aura to billow outwards.


    When the Blood Red Skeleton appeared, the surrounding skeletons all went silent and did not move at all.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan gasped in a low voice, and her slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, "False Heavenly Domain?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s body shot forward, and the Five Colors Heavenly Domain instantly expanded, enveloping all of Blood Red Skeleton within.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Blood Red Skeleton suddenly roared out, his sound was condensed and real, as though it could even pierce a hole through space. Almost at the same time the voice came out, the Blood Red Odor on the surface of its body surged like ocean waves stirred by a hurricane, resisting the pressure of the Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    At this moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. He didn''t think that he would encounter such a strong skeleton.


    Judging from his aura, although this Blood Red Skeleton could not compare to the Demon Lord Fen Tian before he stepped into the Heavenly Domain, he was not far off from the current Feng Ming.


    This kind of skeleton was probably one of the strongest existences in the Foggy Sea Island.


    If he could extract his soul and use the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" to extract his memories, his gains would definitely be incomparable to those of the skeletons from before.


    In a flash of a thought, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain began to fluctuate rapidly, and an exceptionally terrifying pressure swept in from all directions.


    "Bam!" The group of Blood Red Odor around the skeleton''s body surged even more intensely. However, the skeleton was unable to continue any longer after a short while. An earth-shaking explosive sound echoed, and the fake Heavenly Domain that was activated by the skeleton instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "Howl!"


    Not only did the Blood Red Skeleton not escape, he even waved the thick leg bone in his hand and smashed it towards Tang Huan.


    It was Tang Huan''s first time seeing leg bones like that.


    Its length had reached an astonishing two meters. Its entire body was as black as ink and had a metallic luster. It looked like an incomparably hard iron rod.


    "Chi!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand thrusted out, it was fast like lightning, the dazzling red light surging out from the spear''s body, causing people''s eyes to be dazzled.


    Along with the red light, a terrifying heat also exploded out.


    The spear was as fast as lightning, and the heat also quickly condensed. It swirled forward and whizzed forward. In an instant, it forcefully landed on that dark black leg bone.


    "Boom!"


    The Strength Qi stirred up, and with a violent surge of heat, it passed through the skeleton''s body. Immediately, fine cracks started to appear on the surface of its body, and under the violent and shocking force, the dark black leg bone in his hand exploded from the center, breaking into pieces. The phalanx s on his hands were also broken into pieces.


    "Howl!"


    Blood Red Skeleton''s cry was filled with fear, she suddenly turned and ran without hesitation. However, within the range of Tang Huan''s Heavenly Domain, his escaping speed was greatly slowed down.


    Tang Huan sneered in his heart, although this skeleton could activate the fake Heavenly Domain, it was still not the real Heavenly Domain-level Expert, so Tang Huan could still easily take care of it, it just took a bit more effort.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s footsteps moved slightly, and he appeared behind the Blood Red Skeleton. The Conqueror Spear in his hand smashed down brazenly with boundless energy, its speed as fast as lightning. The skeleton had no time to dodge at all, as the tip of the spear had already smashed onto its head.


    "Bam!"


    The skull instantly exploded, and the Blood Red Odor ran out as if it wanted to escape.


    But at the same time, Tang Huan grabbed forward with his claws, the powerful sucking power firmly held onto the ball of soul in his palm. Although it was frantically struggling, like a dragonfly stuck to a spider web, no matter how much it struggled, it could not escape.


    "I hope we can reap some rewards this time."


    In an instant, Tang Huan had already activated the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" once again.


    At this moment, Tang Huan seemed to have become one with the skeleton soul, and pieces of memories that existed within the skeleton soul also began to quickly flash past Tang Huan''s mind.


    Tang Huan watched the show quickly as if he was walking on a lantern.


    It had to be said that the experience of this Blood Red Skeleton was much richer than that of the skeletons that had searched for souls before Tang Huan. This skeleton was far more powerful than the other skeletons. He was like a sovereign of the world in the northwest part of the island. No skeleton dared to disobey his command.


    Due to its tyrannical strength, the skeleton did not stay in the northwest part of the island. It had traveled to other parts of the island many times before and also saw three other skeletons that were on par with its strength. They occupied the northeast, southeast and southwest respectively.


    At the time of their clash, this skeleton had also engaged in a huge battle with the other three skeletons.


    However, other than this, there was nothing else. In the skeleton''s memory, other than Tang Huan who just killed it, there was no one else.


    After a long while, Tang Huan sighed with disappointment.


    Still nothing.


    Could it be that the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" person had some sort of invisibility?


    This skeleton''s memories were indeed very clear. Tang Huan calculated that its memories had lasted for at least ten years or so. As for why it was like this, Tang Huan still did not know. Ten years, seemed to be the exact time when the "Ling Xiao Arch" would appear.


    However, whether it was because of the "Ling Xiao Arch" or not, it did not have much to do with what Tang Huan was about to do right now.


    Lightly shaking his head, Tang Huan summoned his Conqueror Spear and the figure of Eight Remoteness Dragon King appeared in his mind. But just as Tang Huan was prepared to throw the Blood Red Skeleton''s soul into his gaping mouth, he seemed to have thought of something and his right hand that was clutching his soul suddenly squat down in the air.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s eyes closed, his mind once again immersed itself into the memories the skeleton soul had.


    "Hmm?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly gasped, both his eyes suddenly opened, revealing a look of doubt. In the Blood Red Skeleton''s memories, when it was fighting a strong skeleton, an abnormal movement seemed to have occurred in that area.


    For a short period of time, many of the ordinary skeletons there seemed to have suffered some sort of inexplicable interference, and their movements actually became somewhat chaotic.


    That place was the southeastern part of the Foggy Sea Island.

 C663

    Chapter 663 - phalanx


    "Southeast ¡­"


    As he softly muttered these two words, Tang Huan lifted his hand and threw the soul of the Blood Red Skeleton into the body of the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King".


    Previously, Tang Huan had used the "Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art" to completely refine the skulls and souls that the "Eight Remoteness Dragon King" devoured. But now, the artifact spirit of the Conqueror Spear had become even more powerful. However, if it could devour all three skeletons and souls with a strength similar to Blood Red Skeleton''s, it believed it would be able to pass through that hurdle.


    To this kind of artifact spirit, it was much easier to cross the barrier between the Stage Nine and the Heavenly Domain.


    "Since there has been movement in that direction, let''s go over and take a look first." In an instant, Tang Huan flapped his wings and soared into the sky. The memories he had just obtained from the Blood Red Skeleton''s soul was the only clue he had found out so far, so he naturally could not miss it.


    "Goo ¡ª ¡ª" Abruptly, a thunderous sound burst out from the layers of fog, reverberating in the air above the island.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian could not help but exclaim out loud, her small claws pointing towards the northeastern part of Foggy Sea Island.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. In his senses, Feng Ming was right at that place, and what came from that place was Xiao Ai''s shout, which was filled with anger.


    Could it be that Feng Ming and Xiao Ai had met a strong enemy?


    It seemed unlikely.


    However, that kind of Blood Red Skeleton''s might was only when compared to normal skeletons. They were not Heavenly Domain-level Expert s, and even the Demon Lord Fen Tian s back then were slightly inferior, unable to threaten Xiao Ai at all.


    Since it was not a skeleton, could it be the hall master of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace"?


    "It seems impossible." Secluded Night Divine Palace''s hall master''s strength was on par with Aunt Xing''s, so she was similarly not a match for the super strong Xiao Ai.


    Since it was neither, then what made Xiao Ai angry?


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but his movements were not slow. In an instant, he was already flying.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and Xiao Budian arrived in the air above the northeast part of the island. During this process, Tang Huan had heard Xiao Ai''s earth-shaking cries multiple times, which had actually become more and more agitated and angry. This made Tang Huan a little worried.


    Following the connection between Tang Huan''s soul and his body, Tang Huan quickly teleported through the air.


    After a while, Tang Huan was right above Feng Ming, he immediately withdrew his wings and quickly floated down. When they had almost touched the clouds, Five Colors Heavenly Domain had also spread out from Tang Huan''s body, but he did not expand like before. Instead, he shrunk to the limit and only covered Xiao Budian and himself within.


    The clouds and mist churned around him as Tang Huan''s figure plummeted down.


    But after a while, Tang Huan frowned, the surrounding mist seemed to have become strange, but before he could understand what was going on, his feet had already stepped on the ground. In Tang Huan''s body, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" circulated swiftly, meticulously sensing their surroundings.


    However, after just one or two breaths of time, Tang Huan''s face had an additional trace of suspicion.


    According to the connection between their souls, they could be sure that Feng Ming was right nearby, and the distance between them should not be more than fifty meters. But from what Tang Huan could sense, Feng Ming actually did not exist, and not only did she not exist, Xiao Ai, who had let out a heaven-shaking roar several times before, also did not show any signs of existence.


    "Yiya?" Xiao Budian obviously noticed this as well. He tilted his head and blinked his eyes doubtfully.


    "Strange!"


    couldn''t help but mutter to himself when he recalled the abnormality that he had detected before he landed. His brows were knitted even tighter and within his mind instructs (in a second), the Five Colors Heavenly Domain had expanded to the limit and enveloped an area of over a hundred meters. What made Tang Huan even more suspicious was that while the Heavenly Domain was expanding, he did not encounter a single skeleton.


    This was completely illogical.


    Tang Huan''s mind started working at a speed that he never had before. In the blink of an eye, a beam of light flashed through his mind. At this moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but think of the Forgotten City. Back then, in the seas near Forgotten City, he had encountered the "Demonic Illusion Formation" that the Xuan Ming Ghost King had used to create the "Illusory Demon Orb". That incomparably huge illusion array actually covered the entire Forgotten City.


    The current situation was extremely similar to that of the past.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, after entering the Foggy Sea Island, he had killed many skeletons, and he believed that Feng Ming and Xiao Ai were no exception. If the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" was really hiding in the Foggy Sea Island, it was impossible for them to not notice the commotion occurring in the northern part of the island. Hopefully Feng Ming and Xiao Ai did not separate, otherwise, Feng Ming would very likely be in danger.


    He had to break this illusion array as soon as possible!


    Tang Huan''s heart was filled with anxiousness, he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, then sat cross-legged on the ground and started sensing. If their judgement was not wrong, the formation that trapped Feng Ming and Xiao Ai must have been set up in a hurry.


    As long as one could find the traces left behind when laying down the formation, there was hope for breaking the formation.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already closed his eyes. Within the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, there were corpses everywhere. His attention was focused on those bones. Since it was a formation, it meant that there was definitely something within it. As for the thing that was carrying the formation, it was definitely not air, but some sort of object.


    That kind of material could very well be hidden within the bones.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and carefully investigated. Under these circumstances, his Perception Ability had already reached an incomparably shocking level. After about a dozen or so breaths of time, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and within his eyes, two unusually sharp rays of light shot out.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was already in the air, he moved to the left about ten metres, and looked at the pile of bones in front of him. There were such skeletons everywhere in the Foggy Sea Island, and no matter where they were, they would not attract attention. But just now, Tang Huan could feel a very minute fluctuation of energy from them.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the Strength Qi flipped and the shattered bones flew outwards, revealing a bone hidden underneath.


    The bone was about a foot long and pitch black. Tang Huan had once seen a bone like this before, and the Blood Red Skeleton he had killed before was now using this bone as a weapon. However, Blood Red Skeleton used a thick leg bone, and this bone was a phalanx.


    Tang Huan extended his hand out and grabbed, and the phalanx that was stabbed into the ground fell into his palm.


    As a Weapon Refining Grand Master, Tang Huan could tell with a glance that it was a set of Spirit Map s.


    Closing the phalanx in his palm, Tang Huan''s mind once again calmed down.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C664

    Chapter 664 - Breaking Formation


    This piece of phalanx, and even the other corpses on the ground, had been covered by the clouds over the years, and were unavoidably submerged by the energy contained in the clouds. The aura it emitted had already completely merged with the fluctuations of the clouds, becoming a single entity that covered the entire island.


    However, this was only an appearance. Under this enormous aura fluctuation, there was also another aura fluctuation that was concealed.


    The source of this fluctuation was the Spirit Map s on the phalanx.


    Under the cover of the strong energy fluctuations from the clouds and mist, it was so weak that it could be disregarded. Forget about Stage Nine Rankers, even the average Heavenly Domain-level Expert would not necessarily be able to discover the abnormality of the cloud and mist.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had surpassed the Stage Nine, and his Heavenly Domain had received a huge increase. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have noticed it either.


    Now, with the phalanx in his hands, what Tang Huan needed to do was to use this piece of phalanx to find other things to carry the spirit array. After all, it was impossible for a large-scale formation to have only one object.


    As long as it did not exist in isolation, it could find out everything else through the connection between them.


    Of course, Tang Huan could also destroy the piece of phalanx. If he lacked one thing, the operation of the spirit array would definitely be affected. Only, in a situation where he could not be certain whether the impact was great or small, Tang Huan decided to adopt a more stable method for the time being.


    After a moment, a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, he then leaped up and shot towards the left and rear.


    In about a dozen or so breaths of time, a second black phalanx appeared in Tang Huan''s hands, but he did not stop, and immediately flew in another direction. As time passed, the amount of black phalanx he found also increased. Three, four ¡­ Six, seven...


    "Eight!"


    Tang Huan''s figure that was flashing with speed had finally stopped.


    When the eighth piece of phalanx arrived, the flow of clouds and mist in this area finally underwent a change. Previously, the cloud and mist seemed to be rotating clockwise, which was completely different from the situation on the entire island. But now, the cloud and mist started to show signs of being able to move freely, but this sign was not very clear. It could be seen that after losing the eight piece of phalanx, the spirit array did not collapse.


    If he wanted to break the formation, he had to find even more phalanx, but right now, he could only find these eight.


    Tang Huan frowned, he suddenly realised that he seemed to have entered into a misunderstanding.


    When he landed, he was already trapped in the Spiritual Array. If it was an ordinary spirit formation, it would not be able to trap him, who was already in Heavenly Domain-level Expert, but this spirit formation was different. Even if it was only a small part of it, it was still incredibly terrifying.


    After all, the situation outside the array was completely different from the situation inside.


    Outside of the Spiritual Array, no matter how intense the clouds and mist were, they were not meant for him. With his powerful "Sun Spirit Body", even if he did not activate the Heavenly Domain, he would still be able to withstand the terrifying pressure. However, when he was in the Spiritual Array, under the guidance of the Spiritual Array, the effects of the cloud would increase exponentially. Fortunately, this Spiritual Array did not have any offensive power. Otherwise, he might not have been able to withstand it.


    Tang Huan thought quickly. Right now, he could only find the Eight piece of phalanx, which meant that he was obviously disturbed by the spirit array.


    Since he could not sense the connection between the phalanx, then he would directly use the Spirit Map to deduce, and would still be able to find the location of the other phalanx.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked into a sneer. After that, he sat cross-legged and picked up a piece of phalanx to carefully inspect it.


    In just a moment, a picture of a Spirit Map appeared in his mind, and Tang Huan immediately took out the second piece of phalanx, doing the same thing. Tang Huan''s current Perception Ability and probing ability were both at their limits, and in just the span of a few dozen breaths, he had already passed through all eight piece of phalanx.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, and immediately began to calculate the eight Spirit Map s in his mind.


    To deduce the unknown Spirit Map from the known Spirit Map, this was definitely not a simple feat. Of course, this was only for ordinary Weapon Refining Grand Master s. No matter whether it was Tang Huan''s attainments in Spirit Map or his deductive ability, both had already far surpassed the limit of this small world''s Weapon Refining Grand Master.


    To Tang Huan, this was equivalent to forging a set of Divine Armament s.


    Tang Huan closed his eyes and immersed himself completely, not knowing how much time had passed, yet in his mind, the number of Spirit Map s were constantly increasing. Ten, twelve ¡­ Fifteen of them ¡­ Twenty pieces ¡­ 30 pictures ¡­ Fifty pieces ¡­


    "Sixty-four!"


    Unknowingly, the number of Spirit Map s had increased from eight to sixty-four, which was eight times the number at the start.


    Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes and a satisfied smile finally emerged on his face. 64 Spirit Map meant 64 piece of phalanx. The location of the initial eight Spirit Map s and the eight piece of phalanx''s were corresponded to each other. The location of the other fifty-six piece of phalanx were instantly displayed clearly.


    "It''s about time!"


    Tang Huan stood up and followed the direction of the Spirit Map in his mind.


    With a flick of a finger, the ninth piece of phalanx entered his hand. Tang Huan''s figure did not slow down at all as he continued to fly between the corpses, and soon, more and more black phalanx were found. The more phalanx that were pulled out from the ground, the more obvious the scattering of the surrounding clouds.


    When the fortieth piece of phalanx was pulled out, the surrounding clouds and mist had completely dissipated.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Ai''s long-missed bird cry entered his ears once again.


    Ever since it had entered the array, Tang Huan had not heard a single sound from it, but right now, its voice had pierced through the isolation of the clouds, meaning that the spirit formation had completely collapsed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, immediately expanding his Heavenly Domain to its maximum, following the sound and shooting forward.


    In the blink of an eye, a red figure had already entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. It was Feng Ming, who was currently seated cross-legged on the ground, while Xiao Ai anxiously paced back and forth in front of her. The transparent, formless Heavenly Domain enveloped both of their figures, and a black figure was lying in front of Feng Ming.


    "Gu gu!"


    The moment Tang Huan saw Feng Ming, Xiao Ai also noticed Tang Huan and immediately cried out in excitement. In the next moment, Feng Ming, who was seated cross-legged on the ground, also looked over in a blink of an eye as well. Saying that, he pointed to the motionless black figure in front of him. "Come over and take a look at this fellow that we caught."


    "Oh, who is this?"


    Tang Huan was surprised. With a slight movement of his feet, he appeared in front of Feng Ming.

 C665

    Chapter 665 had finally arrived!


    "It must be related to the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''."


    Feng Ming laughed and said, "When we were near, we encountered a very powerful skeleton. Just as Xiao Ai killed it, this guy sneaked out. The moment Xiao Ai and I grabbed him, we fell into the spirit array, unable to charge out no matter how hard we tried. At this point, Xiao Ai''s Heavenly Domain will not be able to hold on any longer. Fortunately you broke this formation in time, otherwise, once this Heavenly Domain disappears, Xiao Ai and I would be dead soon. " As he finished speaking, Feng Ming had subconsciously stopped smiling, there was still a sense of relief on his face.


    The moment Feng Ming finished speaking, Xiao Ai''s Heavenly Domain had already disappeared, jumping onto Tang Huan''s shoulder, revealing a tired look.


    "Xiao Ai, it''s been hard on you."


    Rubbing the little white rabbit''s head, Tang Huan immediately stretched out his arm and grabbed the black shadow that was crawling on the ground. It was actually a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, with his eyes tightly shut.


    "This fellow seems to be the bait that the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' threw out."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, the reason he appeared, seemed to be to lure Feng Ming and Xiao Ai into the spirit array.


    Hearing this, Feng Ming subconsciously nodded his head, "I think so too. Moreover, this fellow was extremely strange. Even though it was clearly just by the side, those skeletons seemed to completely ignore it. When I was trapped here, I searched and found this on his body. "


    As he said that, Feng Ming took out a white jade slip that was about three fingers wide, and said, "The reason he was able to avoid being attacked by the skeletons, should be because of it."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan took it, and after sensing it for a bit, he suddenly realized.


    Not only could this piece of jade absorb the energy emitted from within the body, it could also constantly emit the same aura fluctuations as the surrounding fog. If one carried it on their body, the skeleton would treat it as a cloud. After all, skeletons did not rely on their eyes, but on the Perception Ability.


    No wonder they were unable to find any trace of the skeletons and souls despite having collected them multiple times. It turned out that they were simply unable to detect the existence of the people from the Secluded Night Divine Palace.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s palm had already pressed down on the middle-aged man''s head.


    After a while, a misty white Qi floated out of his head like a mist, and quickly condensed into a ball in Tang Huan''s palm. This middle-aged man was only a Martial Lord at the peak of the eighth step. With his strength, he basically could not pose any threat to Feng Ming.


    He was obviously just a cannon fodder thrown out by the Secluded Night Divine Palace. As long as they could take Feng Ming and Xiao Ai down, it didn''t matter whether he lived or died. The method that the Secluded Night Divine Palace used was very simple and effective. If not for Tang Huan being able to break the spirit array in time, they would have succeeded.


    But now, they had to bear the consequences of exposing their nest.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately used the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" to search the man''s memories.


    After a long while, Tang Huan actually frowned. This middle-aged man''s soul was extremely weak, and his memories were also extremely chaotic, all kinds of scenes were mixed together, like a lump of paste.


    If it was in the past, Tang Huan might not understand the reason why, but now, Tang Huan knew that the middle aged man''s soul must have merged with something inside the "Soul Seal". After he was captured by Feng Ming, a operator immediately ignited the Soul Seal in his body.


    Although the man wasn''t dead, he was definitely insane.


    Under these circumstances, even if he fell into someone else''s hands, it would be impossible for them to get anything out of him. Unfortunately, the mastermind behind him had still underestimated Tang Huan''s strength. Facing a crazy person, ordinary people would definitely not be able to do anything, but Tang Huan who had cultivated the "Soul Method True Explanation" was an exception. Although the middle-aged man''s memories were in chaos, they weren''t completely shattered.


    As long as the memories remained, he would be able to restore the memory fragments to a complete image. It was just that it would take a bit more time.


    Tang Huan snorted from the nose, as his mind once again immersed himself into the ball of soul in his palm.


    Time passed bit by bit. After about half an hour, Tang Huan finally revealed a faint smile: "Feng Ming, let''s go."


    "You already have an idea?"


    "..."


    In the southeastern part of Foggy Sea Island, the area was shrouded in clouds and mist.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Amidst inaudible piercing sounds, Tang Huan and Feng Ming''s figures swooped down from the sky and landed on the shore. The Five Colors Heavenly Domain immediately covered the two of them, as well as Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai who were squatting on his shoulder. After exchanging glances with Feng Ming, the two of them had already quickly walked into the dense fog.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already pushed the Five Colors Heavenly Domain to the limit.


    The few skeletons that were originally wandering along the shore were immediately pushed out of the Heavenly Domain. Waves of ear-piercing wails came from inside the skulls.


    Outside of the Heavenly Domain, there were more and more skeletons, and the noise became louder and louder. The wails rose and fell one after another, converging into an earth-shaking sound wave that surged back and forth in the air, as though it could tear one''s eardrums.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, an exceptionally sharp bird cry echoed from afar, immediately suppressing the surrounding noise and chaos. For a moment, silence reigned outside the Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    "It''s finally here!"


    Tang Huan raised his brows, a smile appearing in his eyes. He did not kill the surrounding skeletons. Instead, he allowed them to gather, creating a growing commotion. He wanted to lure out the strongest skeleton in the southeast region. Now, he had finally reached his destination.


    Only two or three breaths'' time later, a blood-red figure appeared outside the Heavenly Domain. Shockingly, it was the kind of skeleton that Tang Huan had seen before, whose skeleton''s surface was almost completely covered in blood threads.


    "Hu!"


    In the instant that the bone in Blood Red Skeleton''s hand smashed onto Five Colors Heavenly Domain, Heavenly Domain started to fluctuate rapidly, and in an instant, he was within Blood Red Skeleton''s reach.


    However, this skeleton seemed to be smarter than the skeleton that Tang Huan had killed before.


    Just as it rushed into the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, it sensed that something was amiss. The Blood Red Odor gushed out, and tried to resist the pressure of the Five Colors Heavenly Domain with all its might, but its figure immediately retreated. However, Tang Huan had lured it over with great difficulty, so how could he let it escape so easily?


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s body shot forward like lightning and the Five Colors Heavenly Domain also surged forward. The Blood Red Skeleton that was originally at the edge of the Heavenly Domain immediately arrived at the center of the Heavenly Domain and the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands carried a monstrous Strength Qi.

 C666

    Chapter 666 - Wooden Leaf Spirit Art


    A Heavenly Domain-level Expert, a Peak Stage Nine skeleton that could only activate a fake Heavenly Domain ¡­


    This battle had no suspense at all, after a while, Blood Red Skeleton was already lying on the ground, and in Tang Huan''s palm was an additional ball of dense Blood Red Odor, fiercely struggling. However, under the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method", the Blood Red Skeleton''s soul quickly quieted down.


    "Finally complete."


    Not long after, Tang Huan smiled. He could only lure the Blood Red Skeleton with one goal, and that was to gather the terrain of the southeast region from his memories. Although the skeleton had no eyes, it could sense the terrain through its senses.


    This skeleton was very powerful. In its memory, the topography of the skeleton was far more complete than that of an ordinary skeleton.


    "Tang Huan, do you know the exact location of the ''Secluded Night Divine Palace'' now?" Hearing this, a hint of happiness flashed through Feng Ming''s beautiful eyes.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be that place."


    Tang Huan was laughing from between his brows, but then, a look of urgency appeared in his eyes, "We need to hurry, they might be escaping right now."


    In the chaotic memory of the middle-aged man before, there were some memory fragments that appeared frequently. When put together, it was a palace built from a short mountain and a piece of white bone. Currently, after searching through the Blood Red Skeleton''s memories, he had already faintly found the location of the short mountain.


    However, the place was dead and the person was alive.


    If the people of the Secluded Night Divine Palace found out that the spirit formation placed northeast of the island had been broken, they would definitely not stay in their lair and wait for death. Once they escaped from Foggy Sea Island, it would be equivalent to searching for a needle in a haystack. After all, the "Ling Xiao Arch" would appear very soon, so it was impossible for Tang Huan to miss this opportunity to find them. He would enter the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" ten years later.


    "That''s right. We must not let them escape the Foggy Sea Island. "


    Feng Ming was shocked. The others were fine, but it didn''t matter even if they escaped. However, if the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master managed to escape, the hidden danger would be huge, since that guy had a lot of enbodiment. If he hid himself, it would be impossible to find him in a short period of time.


    In the next moment, Feng Ming said again, "Tang Huan, why don''t Xiao Ai and I go north to watch, just in case."


    "Alright, this matter should not be delayed. All of you focus immediately."


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan nodded his head.


    If he had enough helpers, he would have to send people to each of the directions to handle the situation. But now, there were only him and Feng Ming left, and he could only choose to go to the north. After all, if someone were to escape, no matter which direction they were to leave the island, they would eventually head north.


    "Hu!"


    Feng Ming did not hesitate, and immediately brought Xiao Ai and rushed into the sky.


    After confirming the direction according to the memories of the Blood Red Skeleton, Tang Huan also immediately flew through the violently surging clouds at a fast speed, as though he was flying.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already expanded the Five Colors Heavenly Domain to its limits.


    Numerous skeletons didn''t even have time to react before they were flipped over by the Heavenly Domain. By the time they had regained their senses, Tang Huan and Xiao Budian, who had been covered by the Five Colors Heavenly Domain had already left their perception range.


    Unknowingly, a low mountain peak had already entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    The Foggy Sea Island was not completely flat, the mountain ranges and valleys crisscrossing the island. The short mountain in front of Tang Huan was normal and ordinary. Compared to the other mountain peaks on the island, it wasn''t anything special. The only difference was perhaps the withered tree at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the withered tree could not be compared to the Holy Spirit Continent''s "sacred Cloud Tree", it was still extremely large and would require at least ten people holding hands to be able to hold it. This withered tree must have lost its life because of that great battle. After such a long period of time, it still retained its main stem and had not completely decayed.


    There were many such withered trees in the Foggy Sea Island.


    However, according to the picture that he pieced together from the middle-aged man''s memories, this withered tree was the entrance to the "Secluded Night Divine Palace". But Tang Huan could not find the way to get in and out.


    Soon after, Tang Huan took big steps as if he was flying. While circling around the dried up tree, he also carefully sensed the situation of the tree.


    After a short while, Tang Huan had stopped in his tracks. The aura the withered tree emitted was exactly the same as the surrounding clouds and mist, if he spent a little more time, perhaps he might be able to discover some clues, but what Tang Huan lacked the most was time. After all, no one knew if the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" had any other exits. Spending a lot of time here meant that the people inside might have already escaped through other exits.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s right palm had already pressed down on the withered tree.


    An instant later, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already been activated to its limit. A green flame whizzed out from his palm and continuously seeped into the trunk of the withered tree. This time, Tang Huan was no longer using "Nirvana Sacred Fire", but "Bodhisattva Fire".


    This "Bodhisattva Fire" belonged to the five elements of wood. It could burn life force, and it could also give it life force.


    What Tang Huan was doing now was fusing his life force into the withered tree.


    Of course, he could also use the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to burn this dried up tree, but if he did that, there might be two results. One, the dried up tree would be cremated and the hidden entrance would be revealed, and the second, the dried up tree would be cremated and cause other accidents, which would result in the entrance being blocked.


    However, if this tree could be revived, Tang Huan would be able to clearly feel its internal situation.


    As one of the Five Great Spiritual Fire s, the life force contained within "Bodhisattva Fire" was incomparably rich, furthermore, Tang Huan had the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire".


    Gold and water were born together, water and wood were born together, Sharp Spiritual Fire nourished and grew. Under the assistance of "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", the life force derived from "Bodhisattva Fire" became even more majestic.


    When this life force flooded in like a vast ocean, the lifeless surface of the withered tree actually began to grow a thin layer of emerald green bark, and its roots weaved through the soil like snakes.


    As the Bodhisattva Fire continued to seep into his body, the tender shoots began to sprout and the green leaves began to blossom.


    Not long after, a lush and verdant tree was revealed. However, this was only temporary. With Tang Huan''s current strength, even if he had the "Bodhisattva Fire", it was impossible for him to revive a large tree that had been withered for countless years in such a short period of time.


    Once Tang Huan stopped channeling the power of the "Bodhisattva Fire", the tree would wither again very quickly.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan didn''t have to completely revive this withered tree.


    In the next moment, "Bodhisattva Fire" gushed out of Tang Huan''s right palm, and his left palm landed on a tree as well. A dense green aura roared out, and very quickly covered the entire tree. Hu la! The big tree trembled slightly, as if it was trying to tell Tang Huan something.


    This was the "Wooden Leaf Spirit Art" of the Wood Magic.


    After a withered tree regained its vitality, it could give birth to a weak spirit. With that bit of spiritual communication, Tang Huan would be able to obtain the information he needed.


    "So that''s how it is."


    In just a short span of a dozen breaths, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips slightly raised, forming a faint smile. Following that, Tang Huan''s figure flashed, and appeared behind the tree. Both of his palms continued to smash onto the tree trunk, as streams of tyrannical Genuine Qi seeped in. After a short moment, a deep cracking sound could be heard, and a passageway slowly revealed itself. The large tree, however, had already begun to wither.

 C667

    Chapter 667 - Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate, and immediately entered.


    The tunnel was several meters tall, and was quite wide. It was diagonally downwards. After a dozen meters, the walls were inlaid with white bones of various sizes. The bones continued to emit a pale luster, and a ghastly and terrifying aura spread out, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light, his speed did not slow down in the slightest.


    The tunnel extended downwards in a straight line, and after about a hundred meters, it started to move forward evenly, and after another hundred meters, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened up, and a vast palace appeared. The palace was about 50 meters tall and 30 to 40 meters wide.


    Just like the passageway outside, this palace was made up of countless bones.


    At the top of the stairs, there was an exceptionally tall and sturdy skeleton. Even if it was sitting cross-legged on the ground, its height would not be lower than ten meters, and the strangest thing was that this skeleton had actually been transformed into a gigantic throne, looking down from above with an imposing manner. Standing below, looking at the chair, even Tang Huan could feel a strong sense of pressure coming from it.


    Of course, the sense of oppression did not come from the chair, but from the skeleton that held the seat.


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred.


    The bones of the Foggy Sea Island were all from the corpses that died in the great battle that year. The skeleton that sat at the top of the stairs must have been a supreme expert. Even after so many years had passed, its bones still glowed like precious gems.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan no longer paid attention to the skeleton.


    The inside of the White Skeletons Palace was completely empty. There was no one there, nor was there any sound. Tang Huan frowned, in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in the center of palace, and the Five Colors Heavenly Domain that he had activated with all his might had already enveloped every corner of the palace inside.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian suddenly raised her claws and pointed to the right, at a corner, there was a colourful and shiny little mountain, and what was formed there were all Saint Grade Gem, releasing powerful Qi one after another, intermixed together.


    Tang Huan only took a glance before retracting his gaze and turning to the left in the blink of an eye.


    In the corner, Saint Grade Gem s piled up like a mountain, and in the corner to the left was another small mountain. Gathering together to form that small mountain, it was a type of thing the size of a cherry.


    Each and every one of them emitted a dense and powerful aura.


    "That is... ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''? "


    A hint of surprise that was difficult to conceal flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, but right after, he couldn''t help but get excited. He had heard the words "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" from Luyao.


    According to his introduction, this was a type of crystal particle that was derived from the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Although it was small, it contained a boundless amount of power. It was said that in the Divine Great World, many people cultivated using "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    Other than that, on Forging God Great World''s side, the currency used was neither gold nor gold. It was this kind of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal."


    Who knew that the Secluded Night Divine Palace would collect so many "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", who knew where he had found them. With such a large pile, there were at least several thousand or even more than ten thousand of them.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, but quickly recovered from the pleasant surprise, and muttered.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s figure moved and actually appeared at the top of the stairs like lightning. On the wall behind the chair, there was a radius of a few metres that was rapidly fluctuating. After sensing it carefully for a moment, Tang Huan understood that there was a teleportation array formation, and it was one-way at that.


    "He really came a step too late."


    Tang Huan''s face turned gloomy.


    He did not sense any signs of life from the White Skeletons Palace. It was clear that all the people from the Secluded Night Divine Palace had fled, and it was very likely that they had just left. Just like the Demon Lord Fen Tian, where his enbodiment was killed, the teleportation circle was immediately destroyed.


    "Since we haven''t destroyed the transmission array in time, we might as well chase after them and take a look!"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, even if the people of the Secluded Night Divine Palace were lying in ambush at the teleportation circle, preparing to attack the moment he appeared, he was not afraid. Furthermore, the hall master of the Secluded Night Divine Palace should not be so foolish.


    If he was facing an enemy with similar strength, Secluded Night Divine Palace Palace Master had a high chance of winning. However, Tang Huan''s strength far surpassed his. If he were to continue doing this, it would be equivalent to bringing shame upon himself. Currently, the news of Tang Huan killing the Demon Lord Fen Tian had already spread throughout the world, so it was impossible for the Secluded Night Divine Palace to not know of it.


    In a moment, Tang Huan arrived in front of the wall, but just as he was about to step into the teleportation circle, his body suddenly froze.


    "That''s not right."


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Since the Lord of Secluded Night Divine Palace was unable to set up a trap, it did not make sense for him to keep the teleportation circle. After all, with his power, destroying the teleport formation was not difficult at all.


    That guy kept the teleportation circle. Could it be because... He didn''t run away at all?


    If an ordinary person were to find this place and discover that there was no one here, and then see the teleportation formation, they would probably pass through it and chase after them at the first possible moment. As soon as the pursuers left, if that fellow was still hiding here, he would have ample time to pack his things and then leisurely leave the palace.


    With so many Saint Grade Gem and "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", no one would be willing to give up.


    Based on this conjecture, it was very likely that the rest of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s people had escaped the palace through the teleportation array, but the hall master might still be here.


    After thinking about it, Tang Huan immediately made a decision.


    With a dragon''s roar, the Conqueror Spear turned into a Eight Remoteness Dragon King and stood in front of the teleportation nexus. Tang Huan himself moved his feet slightly, returning to the center of the White Skeletons Palace.


    Once, twice ¡­ Five times, six times ¡­


    Even after continuously inspecting the entire White Skeletons Palace more than ten times, he still did not discover anything. Tang Huan was not anxious at all, but he changed his method. With a "Space Moving," Tang Huan appeared in the corner at the front right, and then he took out the Space Aircraft.


    With a thought, the small flying shuttle returned to its original form, floating above the pile of gems. The intense buzzing sound came out, and the Saint Grade Gem below rose up one by one, entering the inner parts of the Space Aircraft. In less than ten breaths, this small mountain of gems had already disappeared without a trace. Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop, he immediately appeared at the corner on the left, doing the same.

 C668

    Chapter 668 - Xuanyuan Sword, Exquisite Carving Bow


    "Hu!"


    Seemingly the instant that the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" rose, Tang Huan''s expression changed, and a smile appeared on his lips. Although he did not stop collecting the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" after that, his speed had slowed down by a lot, and after a long while, Tang Huan finally collected all the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    In between mind instructs (in a second), the flying shuttle like Space Aircraft had already regained its calm, and then, it quickly shrank, being placed in Tang Huan''s embrace.


    "Old fellow, are you still not planning to come out?" Raising his head to look at the gigantic chair placed at the top of the stairs, Tang Huan suddenly shouted out. However, after he finished speaking, the other side of the line was completely silent. There was no movement at all from beginning to end.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, and in the next moment, his figure appeared by the side of the chair, and with a grab, a fiery red light flashed, and a gigantic sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword''s hilt was as red as fire. This fiery red aura spread over the gauntlet and gathered into a bundle that continued to extend forward along the middle of the broadsword. When it was about to reach the tip, it quietly shrank until it disappeared. As for the other parts of the sword, they had a lustrous black color, as if a ghostly light was flickering on the sword. The brilliant red light intertwined with the black light, causing the entire sword to exude a mysterious charm in addition to the powerful Qi that continuously flowed out.


    This was the Xuanyuan Sword!


    Tang Huan had consecutively forged over a dozen Divine Armament s, but he had only left three for himself: one was a "Dragon Slaughtering Saber", one was a "Exquisite Carving Bow", and the other was this enormous sword. The name of the sword was "Xuanyuan".


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst the intense ringing sounds, the huge sword slightly trembled and a fiery red intent quickly spread.


    In an instant, the entire sword had become as red as fire, and a dazzling red radiance exploded outwards. Tang Huan''s wrist turned, and with a sudden swing of the gigantic sword, the red light condensed into a substantial substance, bringing about a heat that overflowed into the sky, it swept towards the chair like a waterfall, its power was extremely terrifying.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An instant later, a deafening explosion rang out in the air. The instant the seat exploded, a black shadow shot up into the sky and floated down to the bottom of the stairs. After he landed on the ground, the black shadow didn''t stop at all and immediately flew towards the passageway like a meteor.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Tang Huan sneered, the Xuanyuan Sword left his hands and transformed into a Fire Red Huge Tiger, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at the black figure.


    At almost the same time, a sparkling and translucent jade longbow appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    This was the Exquisite Carving Bow, its bow body had a golden and white color, its shape was extremely strange, as though it was a huge eagle soaring in the sky.


    Tang Huan''s eyes were cold as he suddenly nocked an arrow on his bow. A thick strand of white-colored odor walked out from the tip of his finger, and in that moment, it condensed into a white arrow, which released an incomparably sharp and fierce aura.


    "Bang!" Tang Huan''s finger loosened, and the white arrow immediately left the bowstring.


    "Chi!"


    The white arrow penetrated through the air and straight to the black figure''s head. Its speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it, in a moment ago, it had just left the bowstring, but in the next moment, it had already surpassed the Fire Red Huge Tiger that was formed by the Xuanyuan Sword. It was not even two meters away from the black figure, and an extremely sharp aura completely enveloped it.


    "Roar!"


    The black figure let out a low roar like that of a wild beast, and the moment it turned around, a white light slashed down towards the arrow diagonally. It was extremely fierce, and wherever the white light passed, the space seemed to be split in half, the surging waves of Strength Qi could be clearly seen.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, an earth-shattering sound was heard.


    The arrow had disappeared without a trace, but in the instant it collided with the arrow, the explosive power it released was violent to the extreme. In an instant, a violent storm seemed to have arisen within a radius of ten meters out of nowhere. The black shadow was like a kite with a broken string as it uncontrollably flew backwards.


    Before he could stabilize his body, the Fire Red Huge Tiger that was in the form of a Xuanyuan Sword had already pounced on him.


    The white light in the black shadow''s hand danced again, but it did not attack the giant tiger. Instead, it streaked past in front of him like lightning. In an instant, a thick white barrier appeared.


    "Bam!"


    The white barrier did not even last for a single breath before it exploded with a loud bang. The Fire Red Huge Tiger''s claw had even struck the black figure''s chest with lightning speed.


    Aooo! It was actually an abnormally skinny old man. His body was covered with a black robe, and his entire face did not even have a single piece of flesh on it. He looked like a skeleton wearing human skin, which was quite terrifying.


    In the Black Costume Old Man''s hand was a long and thin bone sword.


    "En!"


    With a stuffy groan, Black Costume Old Man spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He agilely somersaulted back up and continued to flee.


    However, before he even rushed out another meter, a figure flashed and appeared in front of him on the left. It was Tang Huan, with one hand holding the bow and the other holding the sword, mockery had appeared in his dark eyes: "Secluded Night Divine Palace Palace Master?"


    "Tang Huan, I have underestimated you."


    Black Costume Old Man had no choice but to stop in his tracks. With a cold tone, his sunken eyes flashed with a dark light like two poisonous snakes.


    Tang Huan laughed sarcastically: "You overestimate yourself!"


    The''s Palace Master''s concealing technique was indeed superb.


    Previously, when Tang Huan had investigated him that way, she had not been able to sense his aura. Even when Tang Huan had collected the pile of Saint Grade Gem, he had not been moved in the slightest. It was only when he started to collect the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" that Tang Huan finally sensed a trace of unusual aura fluctuations.


    "You''re right, I am indeed overestimating myself."


    That Black Costume Old Man''s expression was gloomy as he said coldly, "Foggy Sea Island has only produced so little ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' after so many years. I normally would be reluctant to use them, but I can only watch as they fell into your hands.


    "However, do you think you can put me to death by forcing me to show myself?"


    When he finished speaking, the Black Costume Old Man suddenly laughed out loud. Almost at the same time his voice fell, his body actually split into five, as three figures turned and rushed towards the stairs, while the other two rushed to the left and right of Tang Huan, aiming at the passage behind Tang Huan.

 C669

    Chapter 669 You''re too naive!


    "There''s quite a bit of enbodiment behind it!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, and in a blink of an eye, the Xuanyuan Sword and the Exquisite Carving Bow had left their hands and transformed into a Fire Red Huge Tiger and a gigantic white condor, respectively rushing towards the two figures on the stairs. Eight Remoteness Dragon King who had been guarding the teleportation circle was the third figure to be affected.


    As for the two figures charging towards the passageway ¡­


    "Ang!"


    The resounding dragon''s roar resounded throughout the White Skeletons Palace once again. In the time of Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the Dragon Slaughtering Saber had already separated from its body, transforming into a dazzling long dragon and pounced towards the figure on the left. However Tang Huan''s figure flashed, and directly blocked the path of the black figure on the right.


    This was his true form!


    Four pieces of Divine Armament s and Tang Huan just so happened to correspond to the skinny old man''s four enbodiment and his original body.


    "The four Divine Armament s who possess artifact spirits! Tang Huan, you can actually control four Divine Armament s at the same time? " The skinny old man''s footsteps paused. He could no longer suppress the shock in his heart as he cried out in horror.


    What caused him to be even more shocked was that among the four Divine Armament s, the aura that each of them gave off was exceptionally terrifying.


    The Divine Armament was also a weapon. Since it was in the hands of its owner, only then would it be able to display its full power. Tang Huan''s four Divine Armament s had all distanced themselves from Tang Huan and turned into artifact spirits. But even so, with the artifact spirit''s strength, it was not a problem to fight against one of his enbodiment.


    "Therefore, people can''t be too greedy."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, "If you had escaped through the teleportation magic array from the very beginning and then scattered with your enbodiment, no matter how many Divine Armament I have, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything to you. But now, you can only wait for me to take care of you all in one fell swoop."


    Although he could fuse with multiple Divine Armament s, there was still a limit.


    With his current strength, even if there was a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in the Dantian, he could only fuse four at most. This was because every time a Divine Armament was fused, it would create an enormous burden on the soul. And these four sets of Divine Armament s were already the maximum that Tang Huan''s soul could bear right now.


    In addition, after the Divine Armament left his hand, the furthest Tang Huan could control couldn''t be beyond the range that the Heavenly Domain would extend to when he was at his peak. This meant that no matter if it was Conqueror Spear, Xuanyuan Sword, or Dragon Slaughtering Saber, the range of movement of their artifact spirits would be around a hundred meters.


    If this Secluded Night Divine Palace Palace Master had escaped from this White Skeletons Palace a long time ago, Tang Huan would at most be able to chase up to one of his bodies.


    Fortunately, this fellow couldn''t bear to part with his'' Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal '', so he hid within this palace.


    "Tang Huan, do you really think I only have four enbodiment s? To tell you the truth, before you arrived here, this reputed one''s three enbodiment s had already left. "


    The skinny old man''s eyes were dark.


    The moment he finished speaking, the golden dragon transformed from the Dragon Slaughtering Saber had already knocked into one of his enbodiment, and immediately after, the Fire Red Huge Tiger and white eagle had also become entangled with each other, leaving behind two black figures which were quickly approaching the Eight Remoteness Dragon King transformed by the Conqueror Spear.


    "Old man, you are too naive! Even if you have ten enbodiment s, what can you do? "


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, "If you kill your original body, your enbodiment would no longer be able to increase. What kind of waves can you create in the future?"


    When the hall master of the Secluded Night Divine Palace had separated out the four enbodiment, Tang Huan had already expected that this fellow, just in case, would very likely have already let several enbodiment s escape. However, he didn''t mind. He just needed to capture this guy alive in a bit and then, he would be able to find the enbodiment s one by one according to his soul.


    Of course, Tang Huan didn''t reveal this point at the moment, in case this guy completely destroyed his own body and the surrounding four enbodiment''s souls.


    The skinny old man remained silent, obviously what Tang Huan had said was the truth.


    Within every enbodiment, there would be a portion of his soul that would be separated. Although his enbodiment would not disappear with his main body, because of his soul being incomplete, not only was it impossible for his enbodiment to continue to increase, it would even gradually decrease. Most importantly, after this Foggy Sea Island was exposed, there would no longer be any place left to hide in the Secluded Night Divine Palace.


    "En!"


    Suddenly, the skinny old man groaned. The enbodiment on the side was slapped down by the golden dragon that was made from Dragon Slaughtering Saber. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace, leaving only his black robe.


    Tang Huan reached out and grabbed, and the golden dragon''s body quickly shrank, transforming back into a Dragon Slaughtering Saber and entering into the palm of his hand.


    The skinny old man''s face twitched, and he said with a gloomy voice: "Tang Huan, although I have sent people to assassinate you, it was only a deal, I have no grudges with you, if you are willing to let me go, I can give you enough compensation."


    "You have no enmity with me?"


    Hearing his words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "Old fellow, I forgot to tell you one thing. Glory Sacred Temple''s current master, Shan Shan, is my wife."


    "Shan Shan?"


    The skinny old man''s pupils constricted. He obviously knew that he no longer had any leeway left today and shouted in a shrill voice, "Tang Huan, I''ll kill you!" The moment he finished speaking, the bone sword in his hand had already swept up the cold and gloomy Strength Qi and whizzed forward. However, under the Five Colors Heavenly Domain''s suppression, although his attack looked crazy and terrifying, the power seemed to have been greatly reduced.


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned cold, and the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in his hand immediately burst forth with an exceptionally dazzling golden light.


    "Hu!"


    The huge saber spun around rapidly, and the golden dragon on the back of the blade seemed to come to life. A terrifying blade light surged out, and in a blink of an eye, it had already condensed into a huge golden dragon head.


    Under the powerful firepower of the "Sharp Spiritual Fire", there were even wisps of white flame rising from within the dragon head. Its sharpness surged, as if a mountain in front of it could be knocked out with a huge hole.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, a loud sound was heard.


    The golden dragon head exploded, the incomparably sharp power wreaking havoc everywhere, and in that moment, the gloomy Qi released by the bone sword shattered, while Tang Huan moved like a shadow, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in his hands destroyed the Strength Qi in front of him and struck the white bone sword. Puchi!


    "Clang!"


    With an ear-piercing collision sound, the great power surged. The skinny old man couldn''t hold on any longer and the bone sword in his hand immediately fell to the ground, turning into countless pieces.


    Tang Huan''s attack was not the least bit slow. After the Dragon Slaughtering Saber suddenly jumped high in the air like a spring, it actually came crashing down with a violent momentum, like a huge mountain had collapsed. The boundless and vast Strength Qi seemed to solidify as it poured down from the sky like a waterfall.


    The skinny old man felt as if his body was about to be torn to pieces, his eyes flashing with extreme terror.


    The thin old man could no longer avoid the blade attack as his skinny arms began to inflate like balloons, blocking the incoming attack. The skin on his arms, which were originally like dried bark, was now glowing with a metallic luster.

 C670

    Chapter 670 - Discovery


    "Bam!" The huge force landed on the old man''s arms.


    "Crack!"


    With the sound of bones breaking, the old man''s arms shriveled up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    A mournful howl of pain sounded out at almost the same time, and the old man''s facial features began to twist, making his originally hideous face seem all the more terrifying. However, the obstruction of his two arms helped him gain a bit of time, and almost the same time that his two arms broke, his body flew out, and barely dodged Tang Huan''s Dragon Slaughtering Saber, but his two arms were already by his side, and fresh blood flowed out.


    However, he had only retreated less than a meter when the tyrannical pressure engulfed him from all directions, causing his speed to plummet.


    "Hu!"


    An instant later, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber had already swept across. The skinny old man''s eyes were filled with panic, but he did not have time to react as the broad body of the blade had already landed on his waist.


    A powerful force burst out from the blade, causing the entire world to tremble.


    "Aooo!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, the old man was sent flying like he had been defeated.


    Without waiting for his body to fall to the ground, Tang Huan''s body shot forward like a bolt of lightning, his hand grabbing onto the skull of the that was like a skull, following that, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain that covered the entire White Skeletons Palace began to shrink rapidly, the force of the pressure increasing by a large extent.


    "Tang ¡­"


    The skinny old man opened his mouth, but before he could finish, the vigorous Genuine Qi had already poured down from Tang Huan''s palm, resonating with the power of the Heavenly Domain and completely locking his body down. At this time, the fear in his eyes had turned into despair.


    Tang Huan showed no mercy at all as a condensed Five Colors Odor immediately shot out from between his eyebrows. It was as thin as a needle and it pierced the old man''s forehead as fast as lightning.


    This was the "Soul Killing Stab"!


    For the time being, Tang Huan had only learned one of the several soul attack techniques recorded within the "Soul Method True Explanation". Fortunately, Tang Huan was not only a Martial Warriors, he was also a Mage. To magi, training in this method gave them a huge advantage.


    Otherwise, under today''s circumstances, Tang Huan might not even be able to unleash the "Soul Killing Stab".


    If the hall master of the Secluded Night Divine Palace did not separate those enbodiment, her strength should already be quite close to the Demon Lord Fen Tian that she met Tang Huan for the first time. However, after separating the enbodiment, he only had the strength of the Peak Stage Nine, and was much weaker than Xing Meng.


    However, Tang Huan still had to keep him alive.


    Therefore, Tang Huan had to inflict maximum damage to his soul the instant she controlled him. It would be best if his soul fell into a deep sleep to prevent him from burning his soul to commit suicide. Such a method could not be used by ordinary Stage Nine Rankers, but the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master was definitely an exception.


    If he died just like this, Tang Huan would have to rely on the enbodiment inside this palace hall to find those that he escaped with long ago. But in this way, he would definitely expend even more effort. After all, enbodiment''s soul could not compare to the main body''s soul.


    To be able to sense the soul of a enbodiment through the soul of the main body, the position must be extremely clear.


    It was a good thing that there was this "Soul Killing Stab". Otherwise, Tang Huan really wouldn''t have any other way.


    "En!"


    After that moment, the skinny old man let out a groan as pain appeared on his face. His sunken eyes first bulged out, but soon after, he closed his eyes, as if he was in deep sleep. Tang Huan sensed carefully and let out a light sigh as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    Following which, Tang Huan looked inside the White Skeletons Palace.


    They were already at a disadvantage, and were in a precarious situation. Now, they did not have the slightest bit of resistance, and in the blink of an eye, the three enbodiment s were killed.


    With just a thought, Tang Huan caused Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Fire Red Huge Tiger and the white eagle to fly over at the same time, transforming into Conqueror Spear s, Xuanyuan Sword s, and Exquisite Carving Bow s, fusing together.


    "Yiya!"


    Now that the White Skeletons Palace was no longer a threat, Xiao Budian jumped down from Tang Huan''s shoulder and started to wander around.


    Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on the skinny old man, and not long after, a ball of white mist appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. It was precisely the soul of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master, and the aura it emitted was not only extremely weak, it was also extremely unstable.


    He was not like Tang Huan who had a strong and stable soul, who could even withstand the stronger "Soul Killing Storm" of the Demon Lord Fen Tian. The "Soul Killing Stab" Tang Huan had just used, caused his soul to suffer heavy injuries.


    This also made Tang Huan rejoice inwardly. It was fortunate that he had not used all of his "Soul Killing Stab", otherwise, his soul might have already completely collapsed.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately used the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" on him.


    "As expected, there are still two more enbodiment left to escape ¡­"


    "However, we may not be out of the island yet. There''s still time to intercept them!" Tang Huan frowned, and shouted: "Xiao Budian!"


    "Yiya!"


    Inside the skull at the top of the stairs, Xiao Budian''s body was revealed. She was actually waving her two little claws at Tang Huan in excitement.


    The little guy seemed to have discovered something?


    Tang Huan was suspicious, but after that, he moved and flew over.


    Previously, Tang Huan had hacked apart the gigantic throne with a swing of his sword, but the skeleton on the chair was still undamaged. At that time, Tang Huan had only wanted to stop the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master. Although he was surprised, he did not pay too much attention to it. He was from the Heavenly Domain-level Expert, so how powerful was the sword, to not be able to injure that skeleton in the slightest?


    When Tang Huan arrived in front of the skeleton, Xiao Budian jumped out from within the eye sockets, flapped his four pairs of wings and flew towards Tang Huan, two little claws holding onto a round object, white as snow, crystal clear, like stone yet not stone, like jade yet not jade, approximately the size of a fist, the Qi that was being emitted was exactly the same as the skeleton. This was the reason why Tang Huan did not sense its existence before this.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian presented the white item in front of Tang Huan like a treasure, he looked extremely pleased with himself.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan took it and flipped it over and over again, the doubt in his eyes becoming stronger.


    Tang Huan was not sure what exactly it was, but he was sure that it existed within the Palace Master''s memories. As long as he conducted the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" on his soul again later, he would definitely be able to find the answer.


    The most important thing right now was to find his last two enbodiment.


    With a thought, Tang Huan kept the "white ball" back into the Sumeru Magical Ring, and then his gaze landed on the continuously fluctuating wall behind the skeleton ¡­

 C671

    Chapter 671 - Ling Xiao Arch?


    "Hu!"


    After a short while, Tang Huan''s figure was revealed within a deep ravine. Within the violently churning clouds, the silhouettes of numerous skeletons could be vaguely seen.


    Without even waiting for the skeletons to approach, a pair of wings had already condensed on Tang Huan''s back.


    Soon after, the hissing sound started, Tang Huan''s wings started to flap, he soared into the sky, and in a moment, he was out of the clouds, floating in the sky, in his line of sight, everything was bright and clear.


    With a sweep of his gaze, Tang Huan determined that he was probably in the southwest sky of Foggy Sea Island. The teleportation array allowed him to travel from the southeast to the southwest, as they covered almost the entire island. In a moment of thought, Tang Huan had already calmed his mind and focused his attention on the cluster of soul in his palm.


    "Huh?"


    Not long after, Tang Huan exclaimed in surprise.


    According to the memories he had obtained from the soul of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master, after his two enbodiment left the White Skeletons Palace, one would head out to sea, while the other would hide in the Foggy Sea Island. However, from the situation he had sensed just now, those two enbodiment s had actually gone to the center of the Foggy Sea Island.


    After the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master''s true body was discovered, did the two enbodiment temporarily change their minds? But what were they doing there?


    "It''s better to be at the center of Foggy Sea Island than to escape from the sea!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan retracted his spirit power and rushed to the center of the Foggy Sea Island.


    Seemingly at the same time, Tang Huan also used the connection between his souls to pass a mind instructs (in a second) to Feng Ming who was guarding the northern side of Foggy Sea Island, allowing her and Xiao Ai to approach him.


    In the center of the island, the fog was getting thicker.


    Looking down from above, it seemed to have congealed into a large mass of substance. Even though it was floating in the air, one could clearly feel an even stronger pressure surrounding it.


    After waiting in the sky for a while, a red figure appeared in the northern horizon. It was Feng Ming.


    In a moment, she was in front of Tang Huan. The little white rabbit was squatting on her shoulder, and its spirit had improved a lot.


    "There are still two enbodiment s that escaped the net, right below us!"


    Without waiting for Feng Ming to speak, Tang Huan let out a low shout, and the Five Colors Heavenly Domain spread out again, enveloping Feng Ming and Xiao Ai within, and then began to sink down.


    While he was moving around the island, the pressure from the clouds didn''t affect Tang Huan much. Even if he didn''t activate the Heavenly Domain, he could move freely. But in the center area, after entering the clouds, even with Tang Huan''s strength, he would need to use the Heavenly Domain to resist the clouds.


    In an instant, the consumption rate of Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi greatly increased.


    Given the strength of the two enbodiment Masters of the Secluded Night Divine Palace s, they shouldn''t be able to stay in this place for too long. However, they stayed below and didn''t move at all.


    While thinking, Tang Huan and Feng Ming had already landed on the ground.


    The two of them looked at each other in astonishment. In the other regions, almost as soon as they appeared, they could see a large number of skeletons, but they couldn''t even see a shadow of a skeleton. Could it be that not even the Stage Nine''s skeletons could withstand the strong pressure in the middle of Foggy Sea Island?


    With just a thought, Tang Huan had already retracted his mind, and followed the guidance of his soul, and sped forward.


    Not long later, everything became clear in front of Tang Huan''s eyes.


    At this moment, what appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight was a round flat land, with a radius of several thousand meters. On the ground, it seemed as though there was an unusually large stone board, sparkling and translucent, like beautiful jade. And in the center of this flat ground, stood an incomparably huge arched door that was several hundred meters tall, as though it was formed from a curved, long, round stone strip.


    Around the arena, there was a circle of enormous stone pillars that was a hundred meters tall. There were actually eighty-one of them.


    Slate, stone arch, stone pillar ¡­


    It was simple, but it emitted a majestic and unparalleled aura. When people saw it, they couldn''t help but feel insignificant. Not only that, the huge stone slab on the ground, as well as the stone arch and the stone pillar, all contained extremely complicated patterns. Not only that, the huge stone board on the ground, as well as the stone arch and the stone pillar, all contained extremely complicated patterns.


    "Yiya!" "Goo goo?"


    Xiao Ai and Xiao Budian called out in surprise.


    Tang Huan and Feng Ming could not help but look at each other. They could see an unconcealable sense of bewilderment and bewilderment from each other''s eyes, they never thought that there was actually such a bizarre place in the center of Foggy Sea Island. However, with the pressure from the fog in the area, even Peak Stage Nine Rankers would not necessarily be able to reach this place. It was no wonder that the situation here never spread out.


    "What is this place?" Feng Ming could not help but mutter.


    "I don''t know..."


    Just as Tang Huan shook his head, a flash of inspiration flashed through his mind and he exclaimed, "Could this be the ''Ling Xiao Arch''?"


    That "Ling Xiao Arch" appeared once every ten years, but it was impossible for it to appear for no reason.


    After all, the "Ling Xiao Arch" was connected to the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road," and the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" was connected to the Forging God Great World. This strange object was not a rootless and rootless duckweed in the wind. It must have had a very powerful carrying object. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to open that passage.


    This was the same logic as the teleportation array.


    Whether it was engraved inside the "Magic Bead" or on the wall, each magic array had its own carrying object. Teleportation arrays couldn''t be drawn in the air.


    It was the same for "Ling Xiao Arch" and "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". Furthermore, the strength required to activate them must have reached an extremely terrifying level. It was possible that the fog in the entire Foggy Sea Island was prepared to activate "Ling Xiao Arch" and "Ling Xiao Ancient Road".


    The more Tang Huan thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    "Ling Xiao Arch?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s guess, Feng Ming was first surprised, but then she nodded as if thinking of something, "That might be possible. However, even if it was really the ''Ling Xiao Arch'', it was still a dead object that had not been activated yet. What was that fellow trying to do with his two enbodiment? Aren''t they afraid that you''ll find them? "


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled. What Feng Ming asked was exactly what he was wondering.


    Ordinary Peak Stage Nine Rankers would not be able to reach here, but he was able to kill the Heavenly Domain-level Expert s. It was impossible for the two enbodiment s of that old fellow to not know of this point, yet they still ran over. According to the soul''s guidance, those two enbodiment should be in the arena in front of them. However, in Tang Huan''s line of sight, they were not there, but were probably blocked by a certain stone pillar.

 C672

    Chapter 672 - Black Skeleton


    The two figures quickly moved forward, quickly stepping onto the incomparably vast stone slab.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt relaxed. Within the area of the stone slab, the terrifying pressure produced by the clouds was actually completely isolated from the world. Inside the stone board, not to mention Feng Ming, the Peak Stage Nine Ranker, even Xiao Budian could move freely here.


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then the Five Colors Heavenly Domain disappeared.


    As expected, there was no longer any feeling of oppression, and what replaced it was an incomparably rich aura of power. This kind of power shared the same origin as the power in the surrounding clouds. In this area, this power did not bring any pressure, but it was a few times purer compared to the surrounding clouds.


    This kind of power could be completely absorbed and refined. If one cultivated here, the speed of their cultivation would definitely be faster than the third level of the "Sky Spirit Realm".


    Giving a meaningful glance at Feng Ming, Tang Huan composed himself and quietly advanced forward.


    "Yiya?"


    But after walking for only a few dozen meters, on Tang Huan''s shoulder, Xiao Budian began to let out a low cry, and her chubby little butt began to twist back and forth, as though she was extremely uneasy. Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, he could not help but let out a trace of warning in the bottom of his heart, and the more he moved forward, the more obvious this bad feeling became.


    However, Tang Huan was unable to grasp where this feeling came from.


    The two enbodiment of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master?


    Tang Huan quietly slowed down his footsteps, this thought subconsciously flashed through his mind, but in the next moment, Tang Huan had already rejected it. Those two enbodiment were equivalent to two Stage Nine Martial Saint s, and basically could not bring him any threat, nor would Xiao Budian feel any danger.


    "Gu gu ¡­"


    Immediately after, Xiao Ai released a soft cry, obviously sensing it as well.


    Feng Ming frowned. She felt that something was wrong with the situation between Xiao Budian and her, as well as the change in Tang Huan''s expression. Moreover, this place made her feel even more pressured.


    Tang Huan squinted as he appeared once again in the midst of mind instructs (in a second). The Perception Ability had been raised to the extreme in an instant.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    A low roar suddenly sounded, as if an ancient beast had suddenly awakened from its slumber. The roar actually became louder and louder, at first, it was rather soft, but after a few breaths of time, the roar was like thunder, seemingly capable of tearing one''s eardrums.


    Accompanying this roar was an exceptionally terrifying aura fluctuation. Wherever it passed, space seemed to surge crazily.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he felt his scalp go numb.


    The two enbodiment of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master were right behind the arch, but there were not only them at that place, there was also a hidden expert of astonishing strength.


    The moment he sensed that aura fluctuation, even Tang Huan''s soul had been shaken.


    Before, Tang Huan had only felt an aura of this degree from one person. It was the first sword form of the "Sword Seal" left behind by the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" peerless expert.


    The strength of the person in front was not one bit inferior to Jian Yi?


    Tang Huan''s mind trembled, and said anxiously: "Feng Ming, Xiao Budian, you two enter the Space Aircraft, Xiao Ai will help me outside." Without the slightest hesitation, with a slight thought from Tang Huan, the flying shuttle flew out quickly from his embrace, and started to fluctuate rapidly in the air.


    Feng Ming had also realized the seriousness of the situation. If she had stayed outside, it would have caused Tang Huan to be distracted.


    "Be careful!"


    He only had enough time to give a concerned reminder before the flying shuttle sucking entered Feng Ming''s body. Xiao Budian also cried out "Yiya" and "yiya" twice, following closely behind him as he entered the aircraft.


    "Let''s go!"


    Keeping the flying shuttle, Tang Huan slightly nodded towards Xiao Ai who was on his shoulder and walked forward with large strides. The Conqueror Spear appeared in his hands at almost the same time and turned into a Eight Remoteness Dragon King. His mouth opened, and Secluded Night Divine Palace Palace Lord''s soul swallowed it, reverting back to the appearance of a Conqueror Spear.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was feeling slightly regretful in his heart.


    Inside the soul of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master, there was definitely something about this place.


    Unfortunately, when Tang Huan was at White Skeletons Palace, she was anxious to find his two enbodiment, so after determining that he was not lying, she immediately set off to chase after him. If he had spent more time searching through all of his memories, he would have known about this place by now.


    However, at this point, it was useless to regret.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The wailing sound was like a clap of thunder, resounding through the air once more. Like a hurricane, the aura coming from the arched door grew increasingly stronger. Almost as soon as the roar was heard, the sound of footsteps could be heard. The sound was low and deep, but it seemed to pierce through everyone''s hearts.


    When Tang Huan was only a few hundred meters away from the arched door, a black figure walked out from behind it.


    The only difference was that the skeleton was as white as jade, and the skeleton''s entire body was as black as ink. When it appeared, the surrounding light seemed to be absorbed by the sucking, becoming dimmer and dimmer.


    Behind the skeleton were two black figures. They were two old men.


    "enbodiment?"


    The aura exuded by the two old men was exactly the same as that of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Hall Master. They were obviously the two enbodiment s that Tang Huan was looking for. As for the black skeleton ¡­ When it looked at it, Tang Huan''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict and his expression became extremely serious.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    The little white rabbit opened its mouth and roared.


    The deafening sound waves seemed to have solidified into a solid substance that rippled crazily in the entire region. At the same time it roared, the aura emitted from its body also started to churn violently, like raging waves in the stormy seas.


    "Tang Huan, I never thought that you would actually come here, you are simply seeking your own death!" The moment they saw Tang Huan, a enbodiment behind the skeleton began to laugh loudly.


    "Tang Huan, you''re dead today!" The other enbodiment also laughed sinisterly.


    "Just based on this skeleton?"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, and pouted his lips in disdain.


    The appearance of this black skeleton gave him an even greater pressure. This gave him a premonition that even if he worked together with Xiao Ai, he still might not be able to defeat it. However, this did not mean that he would be afraid.


    But after a moment, Tang Huan was slightly stunned, and the black skeleton actually spoke.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Inside the skull, a group of Blood Red Odor the size of a washbasin was jumping around like flames. A low and cold voice shook the skull, "To be able to come to this place, your strength is pretty good. However, this Foggy Sea Island is this king''s residence, so you can''t act recklessly here!"

 C673

    Chapter 673 - Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique


    The skeleton could actually speak? After a brief moment of surprise, Tang Huan began to laugh loudly, "A mere skeleton dares to call itself king, how laughable!"


    "Hmm?"


    The skeleton let out an angry snort and a black aura rose from its bones. A wave of terrifying killing intent swept towards Tang Huan and Xiao Ai like raging waves and billowing waves, and the space it passed through seemed to solidify. The shocking aura seemed to want to grind the obstacles in front of it into fine powder.


    "Tang Huan, how dare you be disrespectful to Secluded Night Dark King!"


    "How dare you!"


    Almost at the same time, the two enbodiment s berated at the same time.


    "Tang Huan, you deserve to die!"


    The black skeleton, who was referred to as "Secluded Night Dark King," clawed at his chest and actually pulled out a long rib. In the next instant, he was like a ferocious beast that had escaped its cage as he charged forward like lightning, the black aura seemingly coalescing into a protective barrier around his body.


    "So fast!"


    Just a moment ago, it was still several hundred meters away, but in the next moment, the distance between it and Tang Huan had already shrunk to less than a hundred meters. What made Tang Huan feel even more apprehensive, was not its speed, but its Heavenly Domain.


    The skeleton''s Heavenly Domain had actually shrunk even more than his own Five Colors Heavenly Domain. It was as if there was a thin layer of skin that completely adhered to the surface of his body.


    "Xiao Ai, get rid of those two enbodiment s!"


    Amidst the explosive shout, Tang Huan had already shot forward like lightning.


    At this moment, he had already activated both "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" to their limits. A blazing firepower mixed with a majestic Genuine Qi surged out violently, and the Conqueror Spear in his hands immediately released an incomparably dazzling red light. A terrifying heat also surged out from within the spear, spiralling rapidly along the spear''s force.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    At about the same time, Xiao Ai also jumped up from Tang Huan''s shoulder like an arrow that had just left the bow, and actually flew up hundreds of meters into the sky. Before even the blink of an eye, that small group of white shadows had already flew across the sky above Secluded Night Dark King like a meteor as it smashed towards the two enbodiment behind him.


    Seeing this, the two enbodiment s were shocked, and practically shot forward without hesitation.


    Although it was their first time meeting Xiao Ai, the aura Xiao Ai emitted made them understand that this was an opponent that even their main bodies could not defeat! Whether it was escaping or resisting, death was inevitable. Only by getting close to the Secluded Night Dark King would there be a chance for survival.


    "Howl!"


    Sensing Xiao Ai''s actions, the Secluded Night Dark King roared, he did not turn around to stop him, but instead, continued to rush at Tang Huan, the rib in his hand extended out with the force of a thunderbolt, and a gigantic ray of black light whizzed out from the rib, instantly tearing through the air and sweeping towards Tang Huan.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s spear was like a dragon, thrusting out with an astonishing speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already thrusted out forty-nine times. Streaks of fiery red spear shadows rapidly condensed in the air, instantly transforming into an incomparably large spear light, and roared forward. Even the air itself seemed to have been punctured by a gigantic hole.


    This was the first style of the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique", "Divine Power Beating".


    Before Shan Shan left the Heavenly Forging City, he returned the "Divine Armament''s battle skill" to Tang Huan. Coincidentally, in that book, there was the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" that was called the first Spear Technique. With Tang Huan''s Heavenly Domain level of strength, cultivating this kind of Spear Technique shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Tang Huan was already familiar with the four forms of the Spear Technique.


    This "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" was originally a set of Spear Technique s that was created for the Conqueror Spear. Now, when Tang Huan used the "Divine Power Beating" with the Conqueror Spear, he was actually able to unleash this kind of Spear Technique to the fullest.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, that bundle of Fire Red Spear Radiance and that streak of black light fiercely clashed.


    With an earth-shattering explosion, both of them burst apart at the same time, and the incomparably violent Strength Qi surged out in all directions like a wave. At this time, Secluded Night Dark King and Tang Huan''s footsteps did not pause at all, and in the blink of an eye, they had already crashed into the rapidly raging Strength Qi.


    "Hu!"


    The ribs in Secluded Night Dark King''s hand chopped towards Tang Huan once again. The Black Heavenly Domain on the surface of his body fluctuated violently and gathered towards the ribs like flowing water. Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all as he slashed the spear in his hand with lightning speed. The powerful Five Colors Heavenly Domain power also quickly gathered on the spear.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the rib cage that was as black as ink collided with the Fire Red Long Spear that was wrapped in the multicolored intent.


    An enormous power instantly exploded out, and the air around the point of impact started to ripple abnormally clearly. The sound that seemed to pierce through gold and split stone was accompanied by a terrifying impact force as it rumbled in all directions, like a monstrous wave, shocking everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already passed through the Conqueror Spear and entered his body through its body. Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, the Nine Yang Divine Furnace continued to circulate its energy crazily, absorbing the energy into his body. Even so, Tang Huan felt a sharp pain in his palms, his arms were numb, the Spiritual Meridian in his body was swollen and the Conqueror Spear almost fell out of his hands.


    "This black skeleton is so strong!" Seemingly at the same time as this thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, the charging force had already roared towards him.


    "Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!..."


    Tang Huan retreated a few steps before he managed to stabilize his body, but Secluded Night Dark King only retreated two steps, before his sturdy body managed to stabilize itself.


    Judging from the current situation, the Black Skeleton was clearly superior.


    After the first strike, Tang Huan could not help but be secretly shocked, he had long known that this Secluded Night Dark King was extremely tyrannical, but the power he had just displayed had far exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    Ever since he had truly stepped into the path of cultivation at the age of sixteen, Tang Huan had experienced countless battles and entered into many dangerous situations. However, even the great battle with Chu Feng on the walls of the Dragon Spring Town was not as dangerous as today. Facing the Black Skeleton, he even felt the threat of death.


    However, not only did Tang Huan not have the slightest intention to retreat, there was instead the burning fighting intent in his chest, which rapidly rose.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Behind Secluded Night Dark King, two miserable wails resounded at almost the same time. It was the two enbodiment s of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master, which had already been killed by Xiao Ai and had their bodies dissipated into nothingness.


    Just by looking at the names "Secluded Night Divine Palace" and "Secluded Night Dark King", one could tell that the relationship between the two was shallow, and the two enbodiment s that chose to come here in the end could also be seen that this Black Skeleton was most likely their backer. Unfortunately, this Black Skeleton did not take their life and death to heart at all.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    In the midst of the roar, the Secluded Night Dark King didn''t even turn his head back as he once again brandished his dark and serene ribs and fiercely pounced towards Tang Huan.


    PS: There are only two chapters left today. Right now, there are only a few chapters left in this small world that will end. Write it slowly. Everyone, please forgive me.

 C674

    Chapter 674 - Overlord Decision


    "Hu!"


    In the midst of the ear-piercing whistling sound, a dense black aura surged out from that rib, and in an instant, it condensed into an extremely large skull. That widely opened mouth was like a black hole, and even if it was a huge mountain in front of it, it seemed to be able to swallow it in one gulp.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Not only was this Secluded Night Dark King tyrannical, the rib he used as a weapon was also abnormally sturdy. A normal weapon, even the best of Holy-ranked weapons, would have been destroyed by Tang Huan''s spear. However, that rib was not damaged in the slightest when it collided with the Conqueror Spear.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand was brandished, and his power surged out like a ferocious wave, mixing with the heat as it rolled out. In an instant, a Fire Red Huge Dragon followed the spear''s might and roared, and wherever it went, the space around it erupted with a series of loud popping sounds.


    The second movement of "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique", "Soaring Dragon Break!"


    Both sides'' attacks were ferocious, and in the blink of an eye, the Fire Red Huge Dragon had already entered the skull''s gaping mouth.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The dragon head had already exploded, setting off an incomparably fierce fiery storm within the skull. It then pulled the entire body of the dragon into it, and even more violent and violent power erupted. The skull''s surface immediately revealed several fiery red cracks, as if it would break into pieces at any moment.


    However, the skull stabilized itself, after a slight pause, it continued to shoot towards Tang Huan.


    This time, the attack from the Dark Night King was even stronger than before.


    "Chi!" Tang Huan''s eyes became serious, the long spear in his hand became like lightning, a group of fiery red spear lights shot out and struck the skull.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of an explosion rang out and the skull could no longer hold on, shattering into countless bits and pieces. But at this moment, the rib cage in Secluded Night Dark King''s hands fell from the sky with the force of a ten thousand kilograms. The terrifying Strength Qi poured down like a waterfall.


    Tang Huan completely didn''t have time to change the force of the spear as he cried out explosively. The Genuine Qi roared out from his arms and poured into the spear body, and in an instant, the Conqueror Spear gave off an even more dazzling red glow. On the spear head, an abnormally fierce flame rose, and the surrounding temperature actually crazily increased.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    Almost at the same time, a thunderous roar sounded out. Behind Secluded Night Dark King, Xiao Ai, who had eliminated the two enbodiment s, looked like a ball of white light as he shot forward like lightning.


    "Howl!"


    The Secluded Night Dark King roared, the rib in his right hand smashed onto the Conqueror Spear, while his left hand took out another rib from his body, and with the back of his hand he pierced towards the little white rabbit behind him, his attack was as fast as lightning, at the same time striking towards Tang Huan and Xiao Ai, his speed was not affected in the slightest.


    "Clang!"


    The long spear and the ribs ruthlessly collided, and a surge of immense strength gushed through the body of the spear.


    This time, Tang Huan was prepared, the Genuine Qi blocked it heavily, but the force still managed to enter his body. Although it was eventually lured into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," Tang Huan''s body was forced to retreat once again, as pain surged through his body. His arm felt extremely sore, and even the skin on his palm was split open due to the impact.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was not alarmed, but instead happy. He suddenly realized that under the Nirvana Sacred Fire "burning, extremely fine cracks had appeared on the ribs in Secluded Night Dark King''s hand.


    Tang Huan knew that this was definitely not an illusion.


    However, he was not surprised. The "Nirvana Sacred Fire" of the five elements fire was originally a type of Yang power that had a strong restraining effect on skeletons. In essence, the skeleton of the Secluded Night Dark King was no different from the Xuan Ming Ghost King''s, Savage Heavenly Corpse''s, and the vengeful spirits and blood spirits of the Sword Crafting Valley.


    The only difference was that its strength far surpassed Xuan Ming Ghost King''s and Savage Heavenly Corpse''s, and was vastly different from those vengeful spirits and blood spirits.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a moment, Tang Huan stabilized his footsteps.


    Right at this moment, another loud explosion occurred. It was Secluded Night Dark King''s other rib that pierced the white figure that was flying towards them from behind. In the midst of an earth-shattering sound, Xiao Ai instantly retreated several hundred meters, while the Secluded Night Dark King''s muscular body staggered forward a small step.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Secluded Night Dark King was enraged to the extreme, releasing a heaven-shaking roar.


    Inside its head, the Blood Red Odor was surging crazily, and a majestic deathly stillness pervaded the sky and earth. Heavenly Domain, who had adhered to its body like skin, also surged violently, and from a distance, the tall and sturdy skeleton of the Secluded Night Dark King seemed to be burning with a layer of black flames.


    "Again!"


    Tang Huan immediately felt an even greater pressure, but his eyes were wide open as he rushed up high in the sky, the Conqueror Spear in his hands smashed down from above. This time, Tang Huan did not make any fancy movements. He just simply shot towards Secluded Night Dark King from the top.


    However, compared to the two times he had used "Divine Power Beating" and "Dragon Soaring Break" before, the power released from this spear was not weak at all.


    At this moment, the will within the spear had already reached its peak. An incomparably domineering aura roared out like a torrent. The moment the Qi appeared, it merged with the Qi that was emitted from Tang Huan''s body, and the Conqueror Spear also seemed to have become one with Tang Huan.


    In this instant, Tang Huan was actually as awe-inspiring as a war god, his domineering aura soaring to the heavens.


    This was the third form of the "Overlord Way" among the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique s"!


    "Goo!"


    A few hundred meters away, the little white rabbit''s eyes were red as she let out a furious roar. Her two legs stomped on the ground ferociously as she followed closely behind Tang Huan.


    "Chi!"


    The Secluded Night Dark King''s right rib swung up diagonally, and a ray of blood light seeped out from inside the head. In an instant, it traveled along the arm and extended to the rib cage, and like a blade ray, it shot out from the rib cage. Under the force of the roiling black qi, it welcomed the Conqueror Spear.


    The rib in his left hand had also pierced through the underarm. It seemed slow but was actually very weak. On the ribs, there seemed to be an unparalleled power.


    "Clang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the spear and ribs intersected once again as the Strength Qi rolled forward like a hurricane. Not only did the''s right rib suddenly sink, even his knees were bent because of it, and his muscular body seemed to have grown two meters shorter in an instant.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan was sent flying dozens of meters back along with his spear. With a "thump" sound, his two feet first landed heavily on the ground, and then his right leg uncontrollably stepped back to stabilize his body. At the same time, Xiao Ai collided ruthlessly with the rib bone in Secluded Night Dark King''s left hand.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" Xiao Ai retreated quickly as the Secluded Night Dark King staggered forward.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan did not stop at all, his body was like a wild horse untamed, rushing forward, the blazing Conqueror Spear swept out with a thunderous power.

 C675

    Chapter 675 - Sweeping the Thousand Army


    The Strength Qi and heat emitted by the spear seemed to have turned into a terrifying torrent, rolling towards the spear from afar, unstoppable, unstoppable. Even if there were thousands of soldiers and horses in front, they could still be crushed to pieces.


    He had wiped out an army of a thousand!


    This was the fourth and final move of the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique".


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~" With an exceptionally sharp roar, the ribs on Secluded Night Dark King''s left hand released a bloody light. In an instant, the black light turned dark red, and then dark red, turning blood-red.


    "Chi!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out.


    The ribs in Secluded Night Dark King''s hand were already chopping down towards the left and the sky. From afar, it looked like a blood-red waterfall pouring down from the nine heavens with an imposing manner that overflowed into the sky. A dark, cold and violent aura crazily filled the entire area and even the air itself was unable to withstand this terrifying fluctuation.


    Almost at the same time, the cracked rib in its right hand swung behind it. In that direction, the little white rabbit once again brazenly attacked.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the blood-red waterfall that was split open from its ribs had already fallen onto the fiery torrent that was swept out by the Conqueror Spear. The earth-shaking explosion sounds seemed to have congealed into a solid sound wave, which surged in all directions, and the incomparably violent Strength Qi rolled out in all directions while intertwining with each other, wave after wave, layer upon layer, instantly distorting the space and creating huge ripples.


    In that instant, the area within a hundred meter radius was enveloped by a terrifying storm, and the terrifying Strength Qi spread to a thousand meters radius.


    Under such a violent impact, the blood red ribs and the Fire Red Long Spear were separated from each other the moment they came into contact, causing Tang Huan to retreat continuously. Secluded Night Dark King was also unable to resist as he continuously stepped backwards with his large feet. The ribs on his right hand had also unavoidably shifted in direction.


    However, with Secluded Night Dark King at the front blocking the terrifying impact of the Strength Qi, Xiao Ai''s attack wasn''t too affected.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Seemingly at the same time as Secluded Night Dark King retreated, the white stream of light released from Xiao Ai''s body passed right through his sharp ribs. Its two hind legs ruthlessly stepped on his spine, and the powerful Strength Qi exploded out of him in an instant.


    With the Strength Qi in front and Xiao Ai''s legs behind, under the pincer attack, Secluded Night Dark King''s body uncontrollably took a few steps forward, then retreated a few steps back again and again. The bones in his entire body shook slightly, and the little white rabbit bounced back a few hundred meters.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of her angry roars filled the air, causing Secluded Night Dark King to be thoroughly infuriated.


    Inside the head, the Blood Red Odor was wildly fluctuating as the bloody light spread out like a spider web. In just the blink of an eye, the black skeleton of Secluded Night Dark King had turned completely into a blood-red color. Even the Heavenly Domain on the surface of his body had been fused with the blood-red light.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a flowing shadow as he once again waved his Conqueror Spear, pouncing towards Secluded Night Dark King. At the tip of his spear, flames suddenly surged, and the heat was just like a surging tide. On the opposite side, hundreds of meters away, the little white rabbit did not stop either. It once again jumped off the ground and curled its body into a small ball as it charged forward like a meteorite.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Earth-shaking collision sounds rose and fell one after another.


    Secluded Night Dark King''s entire body was filled with killing intent, the two ribs in his hand danced frantically, a blood red Strength Qi shot out, welcoming Tang Huan and Xiao Ai''s attacks.


    Tang Huan and Xiao Ai retreated time and time again, but again and again they charged forward...


    Time passed quietly.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After another huge explosion, the little white rabbit flew back and floated onto the ground, baring her teeth as she glared at Secluded Night Dark King''s back. At this time, its four limbs were trembling slightly, its mouth was opened wide, and the sound of panting was like Lei Ming.


    More than a hundred meters away, the Secluded Night Dark King''s muscular body was also trembling, as though it could fall apart at any time. Inside his head, the group of Blood Red Odor had already become much dimmer.


    Tang Huan also breathed heavily like a little white rabbit tens of meters away from the Secluded Night Dark King.


    Not only were his hands bloodied, the skin on his body was chapped inch by inch, and the blood that was revealed had already dyed the clothes on his body dark red. The situation inside his body was even more terrible, his Spiritual Meridian and internal organs were all injured, and the energy of the Genuine Qi, Mind Power, and even the Four Great Spiritual Fire s had all been used up almost completely.


    Tang Huan and the little white rabbit attacked Secluded Night Dark King together. However, the majority of the attention of the Secluded Night Dark King was placed on Tang Huan, so every attack that he endured far surpassed the little white rabbit.


    This Secluded Night Dark King was truly worthy of being the strongest enemy Tang Huan had ever encountered. When fighting against such an enemy, Tang Huan could not hold back at all, the power in his body was gone like water, and his energy replenishment was completely unable to keep up with the speed of his energy consumption. As the battle continued, Tang Huan''s energy also gradually bottomed out.


    In addition to the fact that there was the little white rabbit controlling him from behind, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s" were constantly gathering power to attack his body, if not for this, Tang Huan would have already lied down.


    Initially, he had thought that the Demon Lord Fen Tian was the number one expert of this small world, but in the end, he had seen the unfathomably deep sword first, then he had encountered this skeleton in the Foggy Sea Island.


    The "Ling Xiao Arch" would appear once every ten years, and when it appeared, all the clouds on the island would dissipate. At that time, any Stage Nine Ranker would be able to board the island, but after all these years, no one had discovered the Secluded Night Dark King.


    Even those Four Great Blood Red Skeleton s did not know of its existence.


    "Tang Huan, your strength is indeed far beyond this king''s expectations. I didn''t think that there would be Heavenly Domain s like you in the three clans. However, even though you are able to dominate the three races, you are not a match for this king. " Secluded Night Dark King suddenly opened his mouth, "Tang Huan, it''s not easy for this king to cultivate, if you leave Foggy Sea Island just like that, this king can let bygones be bygones, what happened today, this king will treat it as if it never happened, if not ¡­"


    "Otherwise what?" Tang Huan''s mouth formed a smile.


    "Otherwise, don''t blame this king for leaving you in the Foggy Sea Island."


    The Secluded Night Dark King laughed sinisterly, "Of course, killing you like this is too much of a pity. So, this king will spare your life. You have killed that trash Gui Jia, you can just happen to be the top, and become the new hall master of ''Secluded Night Divine Palace''. "


    "The person behind the Secluded Night Divine Palace is actually you!" Tang Huan was a little surprised. "Gui Jia" was the name of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s Palace Master, he had long guessed that the relationship between the Secluded Night Dark King and the Night God Codex was very deep. He didn''t expect that it was actually the real master who was hiding behind the "Secluded Night Divine Palace".

 C676

    Chapter 676 - Killing Hands!


    "That''s right!"


    Secluded Night Dark King''s voice was overcast as he laughed coldly, "Tang Huan, you must think carefully about which choice to make. Don''t regret it when the time comes."


    Tang Huan laughed: "There''s no need to think about it, I really want to see how you will make me regret this!"


    This Secluded Night Dark King was hiding within the Foggy Sea Island. Although he looked harmless, he was the main culprit behind the deaths of Mountain Country and the mountain forests. Gui Jia was just a marionette in his hands. If this guy were to survive, it would be a huge disaster for both the Human Clan and himself.


    No matter how heavy the injuries were, Tang Huan had to kill it.


    After all, the Ling Xiao Arch would appear very soon, and Tang Huan couldn''t stay in this small world for long.


    "Tang Huan, do you really think this king can''t do anything to you and that little bastard?" Secluded Night Dark King was furious, within the head, the group of Blood Red Odor started to undulate more and more violently, but it suddenly shrunk, and the blood red aura that was already fading on the skeleton once again became denser.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    Xiao Ai roared out in anger, like a hedgehog, all the hair on his body stood up.


    Tang Huan''s face congealed, he finally understood what Secluded Night Dark King''s trump card was.


    This huge battle with him and Xiao Ai had consumed a lot of its energy, so its current state was not much better than Tang Huan''s. Under normal circumstances, it was indeed powerless to kill him and Xiao Ai. But now, it had burned its own soul in exchange for power.


    This kind of method was extremely harmful to the user. Once it was used, it would take a very long time to recover. Furthermore, once the energy used up, it would become even weaker.


    If he were to enter the Space Aircraft now, he could easily avoid the Secluded Night Dark King, but Xiao Ai would have to take on the powerful attacks from the Secluded Night Dark King in his place. With the distance between him and Xiao Ai, it was impossible to get Xiao Ai into the flying shuttle before the Secluded Night Dark King launched an attack.


    Even if he were to take Xiao Ai in, this method was not advisable.


    Seeing Tang Huan and Xiao Ai hiding inside the aircraft, the Secluded Night Dark King could not just foolishly wait here. It would definitely take advantage of its tyrannical strength to escape, and the moment it entered the surrounding clouds and mist, it would be extremely difficult for Tang Huan to activate the flying shuttle and find it.


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Huan''s eyes became ruthless. Secluded Night Dark King had such a trump card, did he not have it?


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, from between Tang Huan''s brows, a congealed Five Colors Odor roared out, and in that moment, it turned into an extremely ferocious storm, sweeping towards Secluded Night Dark King, which seemed to be able to destroy everything, and a terrifying aura surged out crazily.


    This was the "Soul Killing Storm", a soul attack method that was even more powerful than the "Soul Killing Stab".


    However, Tang Huan had also been like the Demon Lord Fen Tian back then, and had not truly learned this method.


    Only, at this time, Tang Huan could not care so much anymore.


    The other soul attack "Soul Killing Stab" that he was familiar with, would probably not be able to pose too much of a threat to the Secluded Night Dark King, and this "Soul Killing Storm", even if Tang Huan had not successfully cultivated it, the power it could unleash would still far surpass that of the "Soul Killing Stab".


    Right now, the Secluded Night Dark King was burning her soul, which was when her soul was at its most unstable state. It was at this time that she launched her soul attack, which had the best effect.


    "Soul attack?"


    Secluded Night Dark King''s tone changed greatly as he explosively retreated, the two ribs in his hands actually slashing out at the same time. Wherever the red light passed by, the Strength Qi would turn, as if it wanted to completely shred that five-colored storm. It was a pity that although the power contained within its two ribs was strong, it did not affect Tang Huan''s attack.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the five-colored storm had already whistled past, charging straight into Secluded Night Dark King''s head, frantically attacking the group of Blood Red Odor inside.


    "Howl!"


    The Secluded Night Dark King screamed, but his body only swayed slightly before stabilising himself.


    Tang Huan''s face slightly paled, and with a slight thought, another ball of Five Colors Odor shot out from between his brows like lightning, transforming into a rainbow-colored storm that surged forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An instant later, from within the head of the Secluded Night Dark King, another explosive sound rang, but Tang Huan did not stop for the third time.


    "Howl!"


    The Secluded Night Dark King screamed as his body staggered backwards. However, not long after, it was able to stabilize its body once again.


    Tang Huan was stunned, the strength of the soul of the Secluded Night Dark King had actually far exceeded his expectations.


    In a split-second, he let out a low growl, and the Five-Colored Storm roared for the fourth time. In the blink of an eye, it had already been sucked into Secluded Night Dark King''s head, completely annihilating that group of Blood Red Odor which had shrunk to a size several times smaller than normal.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Secluded Night Dark King whined and knelt on the ground, the two ribs in his hands barely supporting his upper body, in his head, there was actually still a fist-sized ball of Blood Red Odor left.


    "Goo!"


    Amidst the roar akin to that of Lei Ming, Xiao Ai actually leapt up once more, and his body turned into a small ball of white flowing shadows as he explosively shot forward.


    In a split-second, its two hind legs already landed on Secluded Night Dark King''s back. With a boom, the little white rabbit bounced back dozens of meters. When it landed, its four limbs gave way and its body fell limply onto the ground. There was no longer any movement. Its pair of bright red eyes also closed.


    "Bam!"


    The Secluded Night Dark King''s burly body uncontrollably flew out like a broken kite, heavily smashing onto the ground. The two ribs in his hands that were full of cracks completely exploded, turning into countless pieces, and its body also crumbled into pieces. The blood-red aura on its bones quickly faded, becoming as black as ink once again.


    "Xiao Ai."


    Tang Huan cried out in alarm. The little fellow had almost used up all the energy in its body, yet it was still trying to launch another attack.


    He really wanted to go over and see Xiao Ai''s situation, but he couldn''t move a muscle.


    At that time, Demon Lord Fen Tian had only used "Soul Killing Storm" three times and his soul had already collapsed, but he had consecutively executed it four times. Although his soul was stronger than the Demon Lord Fen Tian''s at that time, after using "Soul Killing Storm" four times, his face was completely pale, and even his head seemed to be about to split open.


    "Tang Huan, this king will not forgive you ¡­" A weak voice came out, and Secluded Night Dark King''s head, which was separated from his body, actually floated up.


    "Go!"


    Tang Huan fiercely gritted his teeth as the Conqueror Spear turned into a Eight Remoteness Dragon King and pounced out.


    Seeing that Eight Remoteness Dragon King had swallowed the lump of Blood Red Odor in Secluded Night Dark King''s head, Tang Huan could no longer hold on. He fell back onto the ground and smashed his body straight into it.


    Tang Huan forced himself not to faint. With a thought, the flying shuttle flew out from his embrace, and quickly expanded in the air. Amidst intense trembling sounds, Feng Ming and Xiao Budian''s figures seemed to be revealed at almost the same time. Tang Huan felt as though a weight had been lifted off his shoulders, but he could no longer hold on and slowly closed his eyes.

 C677

    Chapter 677 - Ling Xiao Arch Appears!


    "Is there any news about that brat Tang Huan?"


    "Shan Lan, what''s the situation?!"


    Glory Continent, in the courtyard behind Furious Waves City''s Blacksmith Shop, seeing Shan Lan enter, Ou Xie and the old fatty both jumped up at the same time, their expressions anxious.


    Shan Lan did not say anything, he only smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "..."


    Ou Xie and the old fatty looked at each other, feeling helpless.


    After Tang Huan left the Furious Waves City, the last time he showed his face was when he was in Holy Spirit Continent. According to the news he received, Tang Huan obtained a new set of Space Aircraft from the Demon Area Desert, so he gave the original one to Xing Meng. After that, Tang Huan had never appeared again.


    "Where did this brat run off to?"


    After a long while, Ou Xie frowned and sighed.


    With Tang Huan''s strength, there were almost none in the small world that could threaten him right now. Furthermore, Tang Huan had a higher quality Space Aircraft, even if he met one or two stronger hidden experts, he could escape if he could not defeat them.


    Even though he said that, there was still no news of him, so it was hard to not be worried.


    Shan Lan''s lips slightly moved, but just as she was about to speak, her expression suddenly changed as she looked to the east in the blink of an eye. At practically the same time, Ou Xie and the old fatty had the same reaction.


    Just now, they suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura.


    That aura seemed to have come from a faraway horizon, boundless and majestic like a vast ocean. It was as if there was no obstacle that could stop this terrifying fluctuation.


    When it brushed past them, even if it was a Peak Stage Nine Ranker like Ou Xie, the old fatty and Shan Lan, they all felt their hearts shaking, unable to resist at all.


    "The Ling Xiao Arch has appeared!"


    After a while, Ou Xie was the first to regain his senses. He took a deep breath and looked at the old fatty and Shan Lan as if they had just woken up from a dream, his expression was complicated.


    They were extremely familiar with this terrifying aura.


    Every ten years, this aura would spread out from the Foggy Sea Island and cover every corner of this small world. Ordinary people would not be able to discover this Qi, but Stage Nine Warriors could clearly feel its existence. The appearance of this aura meant that Ling Xiao Arch had also appeared.


    When the Ling Xiao Arch was revealed, the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" opened as well.


    Since ancient times, many Stage Nine Rankers from the Human Clan, Tian Clan and others had entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", hoping to reach the Forging God Great World, but there were only a few that succeeded. The vast majority of them threw their lives there, but even so, it still made many Rankers yearn for it.


    "Since the Ling Xiao Arch has appeared, that kid will definitely rush over as well." The old fatty suddenly said with a smile.


    "Right, we will go to the Foggy Sea Island right now!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Great Tang Empire, God-down City.


    Deep inside the palace, Tang Moyang''s eyes slightly narrowed, as he quietly sensed the waves of terrifying aura that were whizzing towards him. His brows slightly twitched, showing that his heart was extremely restless.


    "Ling Xiao Arch, oh Ling Xiao Arch ¡­"


    After a long while, Tang Moyang sighed, he slowly opened his eyes, and his gaze suddenly became resolute.


    He had wanted to go and try out the Ling Xiao Arch for a long time.


    Now that Tang Zhao had become a strong Stage Nine Ranker and still possessed a Divine Armament that he had spent a huge sum of money to forge, he could finally rest in peace.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Moyang had already shot up.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Holy Spirit Continent, Cloud Sky City.


    "This is ¡­" Inside the quiet Heavenly Heart Hall, Hei Yan who was seated cross-legged on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, a strange expression flashing across his eyes.


    "Has the Ling Xiao Arch appeared again?"


    Not far away, on a recliner made from vines, Xing Meng''s eyelashes suddenly trembled, then her eyes opened up, revealing a pair of eyes that contained an endless amount of vicissitudes of life. She actually woke up from her slumber, and her gentle voice broke the silence in this space.


    "Lord, you''re awake?"


    Hei Yan was stunned at first, but soon after, she exclaimed in surprise.


    Originally, Xing Meng thought that it would take a very long time before she would wake up, and might even be unable to wake up forever. After all, Xing Meng''s age was right there, but she didn''t expect that she would actually be awoken by the Ling Xiao Arch''s aura this time.


    "Lord!"


    Another joyous cry rang out, and it was Mu Qing''s figure that appeared at the entrance of the Heavenly Heart Hall ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tranquil Continent, Snowy Mountain Splitting Land.


    On the cliff formed by ice and snow, a black shadow suddenly appeared. It was tall and slim, with a convexity that made it even more beautiful.


    She was Shan Shan.


    "The Ling Xiao Arch has appeared. If I didn''t go over, that bastard Tang Huan wouldn''t have been waiting for me there, right?" Shan Shan frowned, she didn''t know what Shan Shan was thinking, but that tender and fair face of hers suddenly blushed, looking extremely alluring.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a moment, Shan Shan was like an arrow that had left the bow, flying swiftly through the vast snowy region. A kilometer above his head, two red figures followed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the edge of the Turbid Sea Area, in the middle of an exceptionally vast island, flames were blazing high up into the sky. molten lava were constantly spewing out of the volcanic crater at the center of the island, and a scorching heat spread across the entire island.


    "Huh?"


    Not far from the volcano, Yu Feiyan suddenly shot into the air. Her red skirt fluttered, and a strange light flashed deep within her beautiful eyes.


    "Little girl, it''s time for us to return."


    The sound of laughter came from far away and near.


    In a flash, a figure rapidly approached from the edge of the island. It was a blue-robed elder with white hair and a beard. He was tall and had a ruddy complexion. Behind the green-robed old man, a huge black bird was also waving its two thick claws as it followed closely behind at an astonishing speed.


    "Grandfather, is that the Ling Xiao Arch?"


    "That''s right."


    "..."


    Not long after, the huge black bird spread its enormous wings and soared into the sky. Two figures sat on its back.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a short span of time, that incomparably strong wave of energy had already spread to every corner of the four continents, including Glory, Origin, Holy Spirit, and Terminator. It even went deep into the region at the edge of the Turbid Sea Area, and wave after wave like a tide, as if it would never stop.


    At this moment, the boundless clouds and mist above Foggy Sea Island had already disappeared without a trace, and eerie white bones could be seen everywhere. As for those skeletons, after they lost the cover of the mist, they seemed to have lost all of their spirituality. They laid on the ground without moving at all.


    In the center of the island, the enormous stone arch and the surrounding huge stone pillars all seemed to have turned into living beings. The surface of the island was shining with sparkling lights, and even the huge stone slab on the ground seemed to have been given life, appearing exceptionally agile.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C678

    Chapter 678 Not us, but me!


    Not far from the arched door, Tang Huan and Feng Ming stood there motionlessly, their eyes filled with unconcealable astonishment. By the side, Xiao Budian and Xiao Ai had also opened their eyes wide.


    Back then, after he urged the Conqueror Spear''s artifact spirit to swallow the last of the Secluded Night Dark King''s soul, then called out Feng Ming and Xiao Budian, Tang Huan had completely fainted.


    The "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow" within Xiao Budian''s Golden Horn caused him to wake up very quickly. Adding to the fact that Tang Huan possessed the "Sun Spirit Body", the injuries on his flesh body were quickly healed. However, the serious injuries that Tang Huan had sustained from using the "Soul Killing Storm" several times in a row were not easy to recover from.


    After that, Tang Huan did not leave the Foggy Sea Island, but stayed here to cultivate and treat his injuries.


    This place was indeed a holy land for cultivation. After a period of time, not only had the little white rabbit''s strength greatly increased, Feng Ming had also finally stepped past the last half step and become a real Heavenly Domain-level Expert. Compared to the time he had fought against the Secluded Night Dark King, Tang Huan''s strength had clearly risen as well. It was only because the recovery of his soul was rather slow that Tang Huan''s soul could be considered to have completely recovered not long ago.


    But just as Tang Huan was preparing to leave, a huge change suddenly occurred in the Foggy Sea Island.


    The eighty-one stone pillars seemed to have turned into eighty-one whirlpools as they continuously sucked in the surrounding mist. It would probably only take a day or two before all the mist in Foggy Sea Island was devoured, revealing the true appearance of the island covered in mist for the next ten years.


    The strangest thing was that after the fog disappeared, the skeletons on the island were all devoured by the fog, turning into lifeless skeletons.


    And after absorbing all the mist and all the skeletons'' souls, this small region seemed to have awakened from its slumber, and began to constantly emit terrifying undulations of aura in all directions.


    Everything that had happened here completely verified Tang Huan''s previous judgement.


    The massive amount of fog in the Foggy Sea Island was indeed there to incite the "Ling Xiao Arch". As for the souls of the skeletons, they had become the artifact spirit of the "Ling Xiao Arch" after they were absorbed and gathered together. Standing here, Tang Huan could clearly feel the boundless spirituality.


    During his stay in the Foggy Sea Island, Tang Huan had searched through the memories of Gui Jia and the Secluded Night Dark King''s souls and gained a deeper understanding of the island.


    Before this, Tang Huan was very much in the future, but why have he not seen these skeletons from other places in this little world for countless of years? But now, Tang Huan knew that for all the skeletons here, this Foggy Sea Island was equivalent to a huge cage.


    The clouds and mist on the island allowed the skeletons to possess great strength. However, once they left the island, the souls of the skeletons would leave the corpses and return to the Ling Xiao Arch.


    The Ling Xiao Arch and the skeleton on the island were one.


    Every ten years, the Ling Xiao Arch would absorb the fog and open up the Ling Xiao Ancient Road. After the skeleton and soul merge, they would become the spirit of the Ling Xiao Arch. In three months, when the Ling Xiao Arch closes his eyes, the fog that contained a boundless amount of power will be reborn, and the gathered souls will separate and return to their respective bodies. However, after this event, the souls of all the skeletons would become extremely weak.


    In the following time, the mist in the island grew more and more numerous. The skeletons absorbed the energy within the mist, and their souls gradually grew stronger. After about ten years, the skeleton''s soul had almost completely recovered. Then, along with the mist, it was once again absorbed. A new cycle began.


    The Ling Xiao Arch continued to open and close, and the skeletons continued to experience this rebirth. After every rebirth, their previous memories would disappear.


    A few hundred years ago, a powerful skeleton was lucky enough to merge with a treasure that was left behind countless years ago, lucky enough to leave behind memories, unwilling to continue experiencing this endless cycle and trying to find ways to avoid the cycle of reincarnation. Thus, the Secluded Night Divine Palace appeared.


    And that skeleton was the Secluded Night Dark King.


    A Stage Nine Ranker who had trespassed into the Foggy Sea Island to train, under the control of the Secluded Night Dark King when he was exhausted, became the first Hall Master of the Secluded Night Divine Palace. The main purpose of the Secluded Night Divine Palace''s existence was to earn money and then purchase all kinds of precious herbs and artifacts for the Secluded Night Dark King to temper its flesh body.


    As time passed, Secluded Night Divine Palace changed to another five Palace Masters. Although Secluded Night Dark King was still undergoing reincarnation, its body was growing stronger and stronger.


    With a strong body and complete memories, the degree of weakening of its soul became smaller and smaller, and its strength recovered faster and faster.


    Inside the White Skeletons Palace, the white bead inside the skeleton''s head was the thing that the Secluded Night Dark King was preparing to use to hold its soul. Secluded Night Dark King had originally planned to divide his own soul into two after his strength had risen to the peak of Heavenly Domain. The first part was to stay in the skeleton''s body to respond to Ling Xiao Arch''s sucking, and the second part was to transfer to the white bead, then find a Stage Nine Ranker to possess it.


    Secluded Night Dark King''s method had an extremely high success rate.


    But unfortunately, before they could even take action, Tang Huan had first eliminated Gui Jia and his enbodiment, and then eliminated the Secluded Night Dark King himself. As of now, all of their remaining residual soul had already been completely refined by Tang Huan, and was absorbed by the Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    A large amount of souls had greatly increased the spirit of the Conqueror Spear. Its strength was no longer inferior to the spirit of the Xuanyuan Sword, it was now the spirit of the Heavenly Domain.


    "Tang Huan, when do you plan to enter ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''?" Feng Ming''s voice suddenly sounded out, breaking the silence of this entire space.


    "Right now, the news of the appearance of the Ling Xiao Arch has probably spread throughout the entire small world."


    The strength of that wave of aura that originated from the Ling Xiao Arch had already far surpassed Tang Huan''s understanding. This kind of wave was definitely able to spread to every corner of the small world, "Shan Shan and the sword should be arriving here very soon, as well as Master and the old fatty. It will not be too late to enter after they arrive, since this'' Ling Xiao Arch ''will only be closed for another three months. "


    "Alright, then we''ll go back in a few days." Feng Ming was eager to give it a try.


    "Not us, but me!" Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Huh?" Feng Ming was startled.


    "According to what Jian Yi said, once I enter the Ling Xiao Ancient Road, the test will begin."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "If I am able to pass the test, I will be able to pass through the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', and the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' will forever exist in the Foggy Sea Island from now on. At that time, you, Shan Shan, my master and the others can directly enter the Forging God Great World from the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', and there will be no need for you to take the risk like the others. If I am unable to pass this test, I will definitely lose my life. If you still want to go to Forging God Great World, then it will not be too late for you to enter there. Of course, it would be best if you wait ten or twenty more years.


    "..."


    Hearing this, Feng Ming frowned and fell silent.

 C679

    Chapter 679 - Divine Weapon Pavilion Master


    "Hu!"


    In the evening, a small boat rode the wind and broke the waves as it approached the vast sea.


    At the bow of the ship was a slim and graceful young woman. Her black robes fluttered in the sea breeze, revealing her curvaceous figure.


    In the dark sky, there seemed to be two small red figures following them.


    In a short while, the small boat had landed on the Foggy Sea Island. The black clothed lady leaped up and floated down to the ground. Her figure was like lightning as she rushed towards the center of the island at a fast speed.


    Thousands of kilometers passed in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after, the incredibly large "Ling Xiao Arch" was imprinted into his eyes, and a dazzling white luster blossomed, reflecting the gradually deepening night sky and making it completely translucent.


    "Is that bastard here yet?"


    The girl in black paused and murmured to herself. Then, she moved again as fast as lightning. Very quickly, the bright area at the center of the Foggy Sea Island clearly appeared in his line of sight. Two figures were already quietly standing in front of the Ling Xiao Arch.


    One of them was a young man around the age of twenty. He was tall and dressed in black, and his face was as handsome as jade.


    The other was a young woman. Not only was her clothes red like fire, her eyes were also fiery red. Her facial features were exquisite, her face was gorgeous, and her figure was seductive.


    "Tang Huan!"


    The girl in black subconsciously stopped and exclaimed with a complicated expression.


    Just as she finished speaking, Tang Huan suddenly disappeared from Ling Xiao Arch, and in the next moment, he reappeared in front of her. Just as she was about to speak, she felt Tang Huan holding her waist, and the words that she was about to say turned into a soft cry.


    "Shan Shan, you''re finally here." Tang Huan laughed loudly.


    "You ¡­ "Put me down ¡­"


    Shan Shan was a little embarrassed and angry, a captivating captivating captivating red surfaced on her face. Unlike back in the Glory Sacred Temple, there was only Tang Huan and her here.


    "Tsk tsk, what a lecherous concubine."


    At this moment, a teasing voice came from afar.


    Tang Huan could not help but put Shan Shan down and look up. Under the dim sky, a huge black bird flew over and on its back sat a red figure.


    "Yu Feiyan!"


    Shan Shan clenched her teeth, her face sunk.


    When it was only twenty or thirty meters away from the ground, the red figure directly leaped down. It was actually a woman in red with a halberd on her shoulder, with a oval face, phoenix eyes, and long hair tied into a ponytail. She had a unique charm to her.


    "Senior apprentice sister Feiyan, how have you been?"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, but then the corner of his mouth uncontrollably twitched. A piece of skin and flesh on his waist was fiercely pinched by Shan Shan.


    Yu Feiyan''s two eyes wandered around Tang Huan and Shan Shan as he chuckled. But before she could make a sound, another vigorous voice sounded out: "Girl, this is Tang Huan?" Although the voice was not loud, it was still exceptionally clear.


    Tang Huan followed the voice and looked over, to see that under the faint shadow of the night in the north, there was an additional burly figure, in an instant, he had already passed through two of the Pang Shou pillars, and was actually a silky white haired old man in green robes with a long beard, with long sleeves floating in the wind, it looked like he had walked down the path of the heavens.


    "Grandpa Yu!"


    Shan Shan suddenly called out.


    Although she did not like Yu Feiyan''s looks, when she saw the green robed elder that suddenly appeared, her face revealed a happy smile.


    Tang Huan also smiled slightly. He already understood the identity of the green-robed elder.


    He is the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the days passed, more and more Stage Nine Rankers arrived at the Foggy Sea Island from various places and the number of people gathered at the center of the island also gradually increased.


    Xing Meng, Mu Qing ¡­


    Shen Guan, Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan, Shan Lan ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Only then did Tang Huan realise that the number of Stage Nine Rankers in the Human Clan was actually more than what he had expected. Currently, there were dozens of Rankers from the two clans gathered in front of the Ling Xiao Arch, and about seventy percent of them were Human Clan Rankers. Of course, most of them were normal Rankers of the Stage Nine.


    In the end, there were only a few who had reached the Peak Stage Nine level.


    "Senior Jian Yi, we should depart now."


    Another evening, Tang Huan suddenly looked to the side and laughed.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, all the surrounding experts were stunned. The direction that Tang Huan was looking in was empty, he could not even see a single person. A few meters to the left of Tang Huan, a thin old man in a white robe appeared. The Qi that leaked out from his body made everyone even more shocked.


    Everyone already knew the origins of this "Ling Xiao Arch" and "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" from Tang Huan, and also knew of Yun Zhan''s existence. They also knew that "Mazy Sword Valley" was a test set by the "Sword Seal" Yun Zhan left behind.


    After Tang Huan passes the "Sword Seal" test, the moment he enters "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", the test Yun Zhan had left behind will immediately begin. This time, if Tang Huan could also successfully pass through, for this small world, the effects would be something that no expert in the past could compare to.


    The moment they saw the white robed old man, everyone guessed that he was the one formed from the "Sword Seal," Jian Yi.


    From the looks of the sword blade''s expression, it was obvious that he had already arrived at this place. If not for Tang Huan''s shout, even if a few more days passed, no one would have discovered his existence.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, be careful!"


    Yu Feiyan could not resist asking.


    At this moment, although the halberd was still on her shoulders, but her body had already merged with the Divine Armament''s "Square Aurora Halberd" that Tang Huan had given her.


    "Tang Huan, you must survive!" Shan Shan could no longer care about it, there was a thick sense of worry between his brows.


    "Little Tang, you will definitely be able to do it."


    "Little brother, take care!"


    "Gu gu ¡­"


    "..."


    Everyone spoke up, some were worried, some were expectant, and all of them had different expressions on their faces.


    Tang Huan looked deeply at Shan Shan, Ou Xie and the others, he then took a deep breath and nodded towards the sword, then turned and walked towards Ling Xiao Arch, with big steps. On Tang Huan''s shoulder, Xiao Budian grabbed Tang Huan''s hair with one claw, while he continuously waved at everyone with the other paw.


    According to what Jian Yi had said, during the trials that Tang Huan had to undergo, any expert of Stage Nine s and above could not be helped. Even if they were to enter the Space Aircraft, they would still be rejected by the Ling Xiao Arch. Otherwise, Tang Huan would have no choice but to leave Xiao Budian outside as a companion.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, the air of Ling Xiao Arch fluctuated, and Tang Huan and Jian Yi''s figures disappeared at almost the same time.

 C680

    Chapter 680 - Ancient Path


    "Goo!"


    The little white rabbit growled again, and its red eyes were filled with reluctance.


    Tang Moyang squinted his eyes and looked at the extremely huge Ling Xiao Arch, and could not help but mutter: "Everyone, do you think that little brother Tang Huan will succeed?"


    "Of course."


    Ou Xie and the old fatty said resolutely at almost the same time.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they could not help but nod in agreement.


    There were dozens of Rankers here, and none of them didn''t want to see Tang Huan pass the test. If Tang Huan succeeded, they could also easily enter the Forging God Great World from this small world. If Tang Huan failed ¡­ ¡­


    In order to enter the Forging God Great World, everyone had to rely on their own strength to pass through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road".


    After seeing everyone''s optimistic expressions, Feng Ming raised his hand to rub Xiao Ai''s head and sighed in his heart.


    She had a feeling that Tang Huan would not be able to succeed that easily this time, and the greatest threat he would face, would probably not be the test Yun Zhan left inside the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Ling Xiao Ancient Road was actually just a path.


    The path that was paved with large pieces of old and wide slabs of limestone extended forward far into the distance. There was no end in sight, while the clouds and mist on both sides of the road churned unceasingly.


    "This is the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''?"


    Tang Huan muttered as he looked back. Behind him, was also an ethereal cloud, and the place he was standing on was the first bluestone on the road. Here, the incomparably strong Perception Ability did not have any use, and he could not feel the situation within the cloud at all.


    After that, Tang Huan subconsciously stretched out his arm. The moment his five fingers touched the clouds, an incomparably terrifying power surged out and flicked his fingers away.


    "Yiya?"


    Seeing that, Xiao Budian''s eyes widened, and emitted out in surprise.


    Tang Huan was also slightly shocked in his heart. Although he was severely injured while fighting with the Secluded Night Dark King, after his injuries healed, his strength had not decreased but instead increased. But even so, with his current strength, he was completely unable to resist the power that surged out from the clouds.


    However, Tang Huan had already collected himself and asked slowly: "Senior Jian Yi, where is the test?"


    "The test has begun."


    A vigorous voice rang out, but it was faintly discernible, sometimes forward, sometimes left, sometimes right. It was unknown where it came from.


    This was naturally the sound of Jian Yi''s voice.


    Sword1 was the "Ling Xiao Arch" that Tang Huan had passed through at the same time, but when Tang Huan stepped into the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he disappeared, as if he had merged with the ancient path.


    "Has it already begun?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he suddenly became alert, and in between the mind instructs (in a second), a dark red light flashed, and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his hand.


    Lifting his eyes and looking forward, Tang Huan calmed down and slowly walked forward.


    In the instant that the sole of his foot touched the ground, the scene in front of Tang Huan''s eyes changed greatly ¡ª ¡ª


    Even Xiao Budian who was squatting on his shoulder was no longer there. Instead, he had replaced him with the extremely familiar blacksmith shop in the Furious Waves City. Tang Huan had actually returned to the day when he was reborn in this world.


    In the smithy, Tang Huan put down the three long blades that he prepared to exchange them for gold and frowned, a look of confusion in his eyes.


    He realized that he seemed to have forgotten many things, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on what he had forgotten. The sound of chaotic footsteps got closer and closer, causing Tang Huan to wake up. He looked over and saw three youths with swords hanging around their waists.


    Tang Huan immediately recognized them. They were Tang Family, and were called Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie respectively. They had contributed greatly to Tang Huan being able to come back to life in this world.


    After a few sentences, Tang Hong was completely enraged, he sneered, and then smashed his right hand onto Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    Tang Huan snorted, he did not move his body at all, and with a punch filled with power, he punched towards Tang Hong''s abdomen. But after a short moment, Tang Huan''s face changed, he discovered that there was a sharp dagger in Tang Hong''s left hand, which clashed with his fist and fiercely stabbed towards his lower abdomen.


    With this punch, he was sure that he could send Tang Hong flying, but Tang Hong''s dagger could still bore a hole in his abdomen.


    "Retreat!"


    Tang Huan didn''t have any hesitation as he quickly retreated.


    But very quickly, Tang Huan groaned in pain. He reacted very quickly indeed, but he forgot that his shoulder was still being held down by Tang Hong''s right hand. After a slight delay, the sharp dagger had pierced through his clothes and opened a wound on his abdomen.


    "Roar!"


    Tang Huan roared like an injured beast, his left hand firmly grabbed the front of the dagger.


    A tearing pain came forth, causing Tang Huan to faint. He felt as though all five of his fingers were cut off by a dagger, fresh blood oozing out, flowing through the gaps of his fingers and dripping down. Tang Hong opened his mouth wide in shock, obviously not expecting Tang Huan to use such a method to block it. However, before he could come to his senses, a "peng" sound rang out.


    Tang Huan''s right fist hooked upwards, striking Tang Hong''s chin.


    In the next moment, Tang Hong flew out like a kite with its string cut, and landed heavily on the ground. Before he could crawl back up, Tang Huan was like a wild beast that had just escaped from its cage. He rushed to Tang Hong''s front with large strides, and his huge fist fiercely smashed into the bridge of his nose.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    Tang Huan showed no mercy, he punched after punch. A moment later, Tang Hong''s head tilted and he completely fainted. Tang Huan spat out, he fiercely looked at the dumbstruck Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie. But just as Tang Huan was prepared to teach them a lesson, the scene in front of his eyes suddenly changed. Tang Jiang, Tang Junjie, and even Tang Hong who was lying on the ground, and even the blacksmith shop, were all gone.


    Appearing in front of Tang Huan were still surging clouds and blocks of stone tablets.


    Tang Huan blinked his eyes a few times, completely stunned.


    Thinking back to the scene from before, Tang Huan was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.


    What he revealed should only be illusions, but it was too realistic. It was as if he had returned to the day he was reborn, and all his memories for the next few years had disappeared. That day, Tang Huan did indeed fight with Tang Hong, and in the end, Tang Huan won. But in the illusion, the situation was completely different, Tang Hong seemed to have already known that Tang Huan would punch his abdomen, and even prepared a dagger beforehand.


    If it were not for Tang Huan''s prompt decision to endure the pain and grab onto the dagger, his intestines would have been destroyed and he would have lost his life.


    If he died in the illusion, did that mean that the test was over?

 C681

    Chapter 681 - Step 1 - Killing intent


    "You guessed right."


    Jian Yi''s voice sounded out, "The ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' test, to others, is extremely difficult. But your test is at least ten times more difficult than the others. In this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road '', each step you take is one illusion, and each step you take is one filled with killing intent! "


    "One step, one illusion, one step, one killing intent ¡­"


    Hearing these ten runes, Tang Huan''s heart also tightened slightly. He could not help but ask, "Senior Jian Yi, how many steps does this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''need to complete?"


    "That depends on you." Jian Yi said slowly.


    "Look at me?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "That''s right."


    The sword laughed, then said, "Tang Huan, after you become a Martial Warriors, every battle, will appear in the illusions here. The number of battles, will be the number of illusions."


    "If you can successfully pass through all of the illusions, this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''will be finished. And every time you can pass through the illusions, your strength will increase."


    "However, as long as you are killed in one of these illusions, you will also die, and your soul will be completely devoured by this Ling Xiao Ancient Road. In addition, if you were injured in the illusion world, your body would also be injured. If your injuries are so severe that they are difficult to heal, even if you successfully pass through that illusion world, you will still die here in the end. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan subconsciously looked down.


    Only then did he realize that the clothes on his abdomen area had already been torn apart, and a small area had even been dyed gold with blood. However, the place where the dagger had pierced him had already healed. After that, Tang Huan looked at the hand he used to grab the dagger again.


    "I see." Tang Huan nodded and sighed.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian cried out crisply, his gaze swiveling back and forth between Tang Huan''s palms and abdomen. His pair of deep blue eyes were filled with worry.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Tang Huan caressed Xiao Budian''s head while laughing, but there was a trace of heaviness in his eyes. Within that illusion, Tang Huan didn''t have the memories he had now, but his opponent seemed to know how he would act. To him, this was indeed extremely dangerous.


    The stronger the opponent, the greater the danger.


    Furthermore, according to what Jian Yi said just now, when Tang Huan took his last step, the opponent he would meet would definitely be the Secluded Night Dark King. When they were in Foggy Sea Island, Tang Huan and Xiao Ai teamed up and wasted a great amount of energy to deal with it. His own soul was also heavily injured, and it took a long time for him to recover.


    In this illusory realm, the Secluded Night Dark King would definitely be even more difficult to deal with.


    However, since he had already entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", Tang Huan would not be so timid. While thinking, Tang Huan once again stepped forward, and the scene in front of him changed.


    It was still that blacksmith shop. Other than Tang Hong, Tang Jiang and Tang Junjie, there was also a seventeen to eighteen year old black-clothed youth. It was Tang Chao ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Foggy Sea Island, many figures were gathered in front of the Ling Xiao Arch.


    Everyone was either sitting cross-legged on the ground, eyes closed, or pacing up and down with light footsteps. From time to time, they would raise their heads to look at the abnormally vast void within the arch.


    "It''s been almost a month, right?"


    Suddenly, a melodious voice broke the silence of this space. The one who spoke was Shan Shan, and the two gazes that looked at Ling Xiao Arch were filled with worry.


    "Little Shan Shan, don''t worry."


    "With Tang Huan''s current strength, he can be called the strongest person in the history of our little world. If he is unable to pass the so-called test, no one in this world will be able to pass it in the future."


    "That''s right."


    Yu Feiyan cast a sidelong glance at Shan Shan, and laughed heartily. "The reason why that Senior Yun Zhan, who is a ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', left behind this trial, is because he wants to link this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''with his own little world. If even Tang Huan failed, the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' would probably never have any hope of connecting the dots. This was definitely not what Senior Yun Zhan intended to do, so let''s just calmly wait. "


    Upon hearing her words, many of the surrounding people nodded their heads in agreement.


    Shan Shan wrinkled her nose and snorted softly. She naturally understood this logic. However, understanding was one thing, and worrying was another.


    "Only one month has passed, there are still two more months. If the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' still hasn''t closed by then, it means that Tang Huan has already succeeded." Ou Xie said while beaming.


    "Perhaps there''s no need to wait for two more months, the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' will make its move." Xing Meng also smiled slightly, he was extremely confident in Tang Huan.


    "Gu gu ¡­"


    Xiao Ai groaned as he nodded his head repeatedly.


    Seeing that, Feng Ming unknowingly smiled, but after a while, the smile on her face disappeared, and she secretly sighed.


    After Tang Huan had entered the "Ling Xiao Arch", she could no longer sense his position, but the link between their souls still existed. Through this connection, she could still faintly sense some of Tang Huan''s situation.


    Almost every once in a while, the connection would become extremely weak.


    At first, she didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    But with the increase in their numbers, she slowly woke up to reality. Every time the connection between their souls became weaker, it probably meant that Tang Huan was already in great danger. However, she did not reveal her discovery to prevent others from thinking too much.


    Fortunately, although the connection became weaker time and time again, it did not completely break. Instead, it quickly strengthened to its original state.


    It could be seen that Tang Huan was constantly passing through various dangerous situations ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ling Xiao Ancient Road.


    "Huff!" "Huff, puff ¡­"


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up, but he was unable to hold on. "Putong" he kneeled on the ground, panting like an ox, his brows filled with an unconcealable exhaustion.


    At that instant, the black-coloured robe on his body was filled with all sorts of big and small cracks.


    Every part of the robe had a golden mark on it, which was very eye-catching. This was the result of the blood that was left on the wound. There were six long wounds that had just formed, and the golden blood that flowed out had almost completely soaked the robe.


    The illusion just now had occurred in the Dragon Spring Town, and Tang Huan''s opponent was Sha Long Empire''s thousand generals, Chu Feng.


    In the real world, Tang Huan had escaped from Chu Feng''s giant sword.


    But in the illusion, Tang Huan could not escape, and in the end, even risked his life to kill that Stage Seven Martial Master. However, the final result was that there were six additional wounds on Tang Huan''s body, each of them rolling up until his bones were visible. Even if Tang Huan obtained the "Sun Spirit Body" after escaping the illusion, the recovery rate of his flesh body was ridiculously strong, and such an injury still could not be completely healed right away.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C682

    Chapter 682 - Tang Huan is still alive!


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian flapped four pairs of small wings and floated in front of Tang Huan. A walnut-sized golden liquid immediately condensed and formed at the tip of the Golden Horn.


    Then, Xiao Budian shook his head, indicating for Tang Huan to eat the lump of "Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow".


    "Kid, you''re not at such a level yet."


    Tang Huan''s breathing calmed down a little, and upon seeing that, he rubbed Xiao Budian''s head, and laughed: "I can still hold on, when I can finally take it, it won''t be too late for you to give me the ''Spirit Dragon Sacred Marrow''." With that, Tang Huan slowly stood up.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian sized Tang Huan up, still feeling a bit worried.


    Tang Huan closed his eyes and within the mind instructs (in a second), the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" began to circulate. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors Spiritual Pills" began to circulate at a fast speed. The boundless Genuine Qi was like a torrent as it moved about the Spiritual Meridian.


    At practically the same time, Tang Huan''s body also revealed a faint golden luster.


    Time flew, and Tang Huan''s face was brimming with energy and vitality, and his wounds were healing slowly. Seeing that Tang Huan''s condition was improving, Xiao Budian finally calmed down. She flapped her little wings, and once again, floated onto Tang Huan''s shoulder. That ball of golden liquid quickly entered the sharp horn.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally completely recovered, and looked at the road in front of him that he could not see the end of, the look in his eyes becoming more determined.


    Step by step, illusions, killing intent!


    Jian Yi''s words were indeed not the slightest bit wrong. From the first match with Tang Hong, to the battle with Chu Feng earlier ¡­ Every single illusion was dangerous for Tang Huan, and every single battle was filled with danger. He was injured, and it seemed like a common occurrence.


    Especially the battle with Chu Feng, Tang Huan had more or less fallen into a desperate situation. After all, at that time, the difference in strength between the two sides was simply too great.


    However, Tang Huan still won!


    If he could defeat an opponent he had never defeated in his real experiences, then what was there to be afraid of in the trials that followed?


    In Tang Huan''s heart, he had never felt so confident before.


    Even if he were to face opponents like the Demon Lord Fen Tian and the Secluded Night Dark King soon, Tang Huan would be fearless.


    "The next opponent should be the vengeful spirit from Longquan!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan took a step forward. In a trance, Tang Huan was already inside the ancient town of Dragon Spring that was filled with shadows.


    On the ancient path, Tang Huan advanced step by step.


    Deep inside Sword Crafting Valley, Battle Sword Soul King, victory!


    Furious Waves City, battle elder of Tang Family, victory!


    Sky Spirit Realm, battle Yan Zhangkong, victory!


    Luo Fu World against Fen Lei, victory!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Forgotten City, victory!


    Furious Billows Castle, victory!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    After a long period of time, under the activation of the magic array, another small boat finally broke through the ocean and docked at the northern shore of the Foggy Sea Island.


    With a flash of red, a young woman landed on the shore.


    This woman was wearing a red dress and had a curvy figure. She had a charming and pretty face and a fluffy little head was exposed on the front of her dress. Her mouth was actually slender and long, and her fur had seven colors.


    She was Mu Yan.


    Back then, before Tang Huan left the Furious Waves City, she had already headed towards the Heavenly Forging City and entered the "Sky Spirit Realm" to cultivate, and in the end, stepped into the Stage Nine realm in the Luo Fu World. After leaving the secret realm, she found out about the appearance of the Ling Xiao Arch and rushed over without stopping.


    "I''ve finally reached the Foggy Sea Island!"


    Looking at the white skeletons all around him, Mu Yan could not help but heave a sigh of relief, but in an instant, his gaze looked deep into the Foggy Sea Island as he muttered to himself, "Tang Huan has definitely entered the Ling Xiao Arch, I wonder if he has passed the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' yet?"


    His voice paused slightly, and an enchanting smile appeared on Mu Yan''s charming face, "It doesn''t matter if I have already passed, I will definitely be able to find you in the Forging God Great World in the future."


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Mu Yan had already dashed forward ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ling Xiao Ancient Road.


    "I never thought that Gui Jia would actually be so powerful in the illusion world!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief as he sat down in exhaustion. In the battle with Gui Jia, although Tang Huan was laughing his last, he was still exhausted.


    Previously, when he was fighting with Gui Jia, the four Spirit of Divine Weapon s ¡ª Conqueror Spear, Dragon Slaughtering Saber, Xuanyuan Sword and Exquisite Carving Bow respectively blocked one of Gui Jia''s enbodiment while Tang Huan attacked Gui Jia himself. In the end, he won easily but the situation in the illusion world was completely different.


    Within the illusion, the hall master of the Secluded Night Divine Palace actually had as many as seven enbodiment, and he even added in the one who died in the Sword Crafting Valley back then.


    The fusion of his main body and seven great enbodiment gave Gui Jia the strength that wasn''t inferior to Tang Huan, and the difference between his enbodiment and main body was unpredictable and unpredictable. There were several times where Tang Huan had almost been severely injured by him. Fortunately, it was Tang Huan who killed it in the end, destroying the illusion.


    "Next, should be the Secluded Night Dark King!"


    Tang Huan squinted, that Secluded Night Dark King was definitely a Ranker at the same level as the sword.


    In the illusion, Tang Huan had killed Chu Feng, but he was not very confident about the Secluded Night Dark King in the illusion. After all, the strength of the Secluded Night Dark King was far stronger than his. In the Foggy Sea Island, if Tang Huan really reached a dead end, he could still use a aircraft to escape, but in the Illusory Realm, he had nowhere to run.


    However, although the situation was grim, Tang Huan did not panic.


    After a moment, he closed his eyes and began to circulate his cultivation technique. A smile appeared on his face and it seemed to have some meaning.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "In a few more days, it will be three months!"


    Outside Ling Xiao Arch, in the center area of Foggy Sea Island, a faint sigh sounded.


    Everyone had a complicated expression on their faces. In the past three months, the Ling Xiao Arch had not made any movements, so Tang Huan''s situation was probably not too optimistic.


    With such a powerful strength, he was still unable to pass the test. Didn''t this mean that "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" would never be able to link up with the people from the small world? If the Stage Nine experts from the small world wanted to head to Forging God Great World, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens!


    "You guys, could it be that little brother Tang Huan is actually ¡­"


    Another voice sounded, the one who spoke was Great Tang Empire''s founder, Tang Moyang. Although he did not say anything else, everyone could hear the meaning behind his words.


    Hearing this, Shan Shan''s heart trembled, his fists uncontrollably clenched tightly, his knuckles turning white.


    Originally, she was full of confidence in Tang Huan, but as the day of the Ling Xiao Arch''s closure got closer and closer, she also began to worry.


    "Impossible!" Mu Yan bit her red lips and said fiercely.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Tang Huan is still alive." Just then, Feng Ming suddenly smiled.


    "..."

 C683

    Chapter 683 - Fury


    In Ling Xiao Ancient Road, Tang Huan sat cross legged on the stone, like a statue, unmoving. On Tang Huan''s leg, Xiao Budian curled up into a ball and fell into a deep sleep.


    Tang Huan had long since recovered his strength, and reached his peak condition.


    However, Tang Huan did not immediately take action. Instead, he just sat quietly in his original position and continuously operated the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", which contained pure energy everywhere inside the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". The effect of cultivating in this place was not any less than that of cultivating in the center of Foggy Sea Island.


    Of course, cultivation was just in passing, Tang Huan was waiting!


    "Tang Huan, you have already recovered your strength, why aren''t you continuing forward?" Suddenly, the voice of Jian Yi sounded once again, "If my guess is not wrong, you just need to take one more step and you will be able to pass the test and leave this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''."


    "Senior is right, we are indeed only a step away."


    Tang Huan sighed lightly, "However, I have no confidence at all in this final step. Even if we manage to pass it, we will only be left with half our lives. "


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "As long as you can successfully pass through the last illusion, let alone dying from it, even if you only have one last breath of life left in you and a strand of your residual soul, this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''will still be able to help you recover and even make your strength stronger than before."


    "By that time, I might not be who I am now!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly rose as he also smiled.


    Jian Yi laughed out loud, "The you at that time was obviously not the current you, but an even stronger you. Tang Huan, do not delay any longer. Ling Xiao Arch is closing. If you cannot pass the test before closing, many people outside will probably be unable to resist and come in. With their strength, very few of them would be able to pass Ling Xiao Ancient Road, and most of them would end up dying here. "


    "Seems like I can no longer hesitate, even if it''s for Shan Shan and Master, I have to risk my life." Tang Huan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely succeed." The sword laughed.


    "Senior, you seem to be more confident than even I am." Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "Of course."


    Jian Yi''s voice was filled with praise, "This old man has stayed in this little world for countless years, and has seen countless geniuses, but they are definitely number one. After I enter the Forging God Great World and join the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', I believe that you will be even more outstanding."


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed merrily: "Thank you senior for your praise, but since senior thinks so highly of me, why don''t you go easy on me, and reduce the difficulty of the last illusion?"


    "Hmm?"


    Jian Yi seemed to be stunned.


    Tang Huan laughed: "Since entering this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road '', senior has created so many illusions for me. It''s truly hard on you."


    "Tang Huan, you think too highly of this old man."


    In an instant, Jian Yi couldn''t help but laugh, "This old man doesn''t have that much ability. The illusions that you''ve experienced were all created by the artifact spirit of Ling Xiao Arch."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly: "This Ling Xiao Arch did indeed possess an artifact spirit after absorbing all the spirits of the skeletons, but no matter how strong that artifact spirit is, it''s impossible for me to hide my original memories. But senior is different. My soul contains senior''s Mind Stigma, so senior definitely has a chance to obtain my memories. Of course, with senior''s strength alone, it is impossible for you to create so many illusions that look close to reality. However, if you have the help of this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road '', the situation would be completely different. "


    After saying that, Tang Huan''s smile faded, and he sighed, "Senior is the person who created the Sword Seal that Senior Yun Zhan left behind, and the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' is also a person who was created by Senior Yun Zhan. Senior and Ling Xiao Ancient Road can be said to be of the same origin. It would not be difficult to draw upon the power of the ancient way. "


    "I didn''t expect you to see through it."


    Jian Yi sighed, then laughed: "Tang Huan, you are right. After entering the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', this old man had become a part of this ancient path. All of the illusions that you have experienced were indeed created by this old man and this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''together. However, this old man has only served as a guide, and the real deciding factor for those illusions is still this ancient path. "


    "It seems like senior cannot go easy on me." Tang Huan was gloomy.


    "This old man also hopes that you can easily pass through this last illusion. If you succeed, this old man can return with you to the Forging God Great World. If you fail, not only will you die here, this old man will also completely merge with the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' and become a part of the artifact spirit. But unfortunately, this old man is unable to affect the strength of the illusions, and is truly unable to help you. " Jian Yi''s voice was filled with helplessness.


    "No, senior can still help me a lot." Tang Huan rolled his eyes.


    "How?" Jian Yi said in surprise.


    "Very simple. Senior only needs to provide me with a little bit of strength."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "After absorbing senior''s power, my soul will become even stronger. In this illusion, even though I won''t have the memories I have now and the Genuine Qi won''t be as powerful as it is now, my soul energy won''t be suppressed. In this way, my chances of winning will greatly increase."


    This was the experience that Tang Huan gained during this period of time.


    In the illusion world, Tang Huan did not realize that his soul was far stronger than he had imagined. If he did not use any soul attack methods, Tang Huan would not have much of an impact, but against the Secluded Night Dark King, Tang Huan mainly relied on soul attacks, and the stronger the soul, the better.


    "What?"


    Jian Yi''s voice became gloomy, "Tang Huan, your request is a bit too much, you have yet to pass the test, so you can''t be considered this old man''s real master. This old man''s power naturally can''t be absorbed and refined. If you really want my strength, then hurry up and pass the last illusion trial. At that time, you and this old man''s master and servant status is certain, so all of this old man''s power will be yours. "


    "Oh, if that''s the case, I think it''s better if I cultivate for a while longer. After all, even if the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' is closed, the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' will still be here, just that no one from outside can come in. As long as I don''t starve to death, I will be fine even if I have to train here for a few more years. " Tang Huan frowned, he had actually changed his mind.


    "Tang Huan, you better not let your emotions run wild." Upon hearing that, the sword immediately said in a deep voice, "The longer you stay here, the more worried your friends outside will be for your safety. It''s very likely that they will rush in before the ''Ling Xiao Arch'' closes, and lose their lives in the end."


    "I forgot one thing just now. Senior should know that Feng Ming''s soul contains my Mind Stigma. As long as that Mind Stigma does not disappear, she will know that I am still alive. If I don''t die, Shan Shan and Master won''t come in. So, there''s nothing to worry about. " Tang Huan chuckled.


    "You ¡­"


    Jian Yi''s voice was filled with anger, he shouted: "Tang Huan, you are truly stubborn! Do you want to pass through this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''alive or not!? "


    Hearing that, a tinge of ridicule flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes: "Senior Jian Yi, are you flustered and exasperated?"

 C684

    Chapter 684. This old man nearly believed it!


    It was as if he did not expect Tang Huan to suddenly say such words, the sword itself seemed to be in a daze for a moment, but immediately became enraged: "Tang Huan, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Isn''t Senior Jian Yi asking the obvious?"


    Tang Huan smiled slowly and said, "If I remember correctly, Senior Jian Yi should be my servant very soon."


    "How dare you!"


    Jian Yi''s tone became extremely cold, and killing intent faintly revealed itself: "Tang Huan, this old man thinks that you have gotten tired of living."


    "In the end, can''t hold it in anymore?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, his eyes revealing a look of ridicule, and he was too lazy to beat around the bush, "Sword One, if you want to replace my soul, and become the master of my body, then come over here!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Jian Yi was furious, "Tang Huan, this old man has good intentions, and wants to link this small world with the Forging God Great World, and give you a huge opportunity. Once you enter the Forging God Great World, you can join them, but who would have thought that this old man made a mistake, and you actually do not know what''s good for you."


    "That sounds impressive."


    Tang Huan scoffed, "Jian Yi, you don''t even believe your own words?"


    "The reason Senior Yun Zhan left these three pieces of Sword Seal is indeed to compensate this small world. The purpose of these three Sword Seal is indeed to guide those who have passed the examination to the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', but this is only one of them. The most important thing is to link up with this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''. "


    "When the three Sword Seal have completely fused with the ancient way, it will also be the day that the ancient way will open. Merging into the ancient way is the true fate of three Sword Seal. "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The sword was shocked.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sneered: "Before me, the two seniors who passed the test, successfully passed the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''. They are loyal to their mission, and have joined the Ancient Dao. "


    Whether it is your spiritual nature or strength, you far surpass Jian San and Jian Er. This also makes you unwilling to accept such a fate, which is why you wanted to replace my soul, occupy my body, and enter the Forging God Great World as I am now in the ancient path.


    "You ¡­ How do you know all this? " Sword1 was stunned.


    "Jian Yi, do you really think that only one person knows about Senior Yun Zhan?"


    Tang Huan laughed, and the letter that Mountain River had left behind surfaced in his mind.


    The content of the letter was very simple. It was to remind his descendants that they should not rashly enter the ''Mazy Sword Valley'' within the Sword Crafting Valley. Even if they could not endure it, they should not obtain 81 Sword Seal s or more, even if they had that kind of strength.


    After reading the letter, Tang Huan found out that Shanhe had only obtained seventy-two Sword Seal from entering the "Mazy Sword Valley" back then, and that was on purpose. With his strength, it was impossible for him to obtain one hundred and eight Sword Seal from Tang Huan, but obtaining another nine would not be a problem.


    The reason why Shanhe had done this was because he had long since known of Jian Yi''s existence. The reason for this was because of the Space Aircraft in the "Infernal domain''s desert".


    The aircraft appeared much earlier than the people had expected.


    In fact, Mountain River had obtained the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" earlier than expected. Furthermore, the "Divine Weapon Catalogue" was not something Mountain River himself had obtained from the "aircraft", but rather something that he had obtained from a heavily injured expert. That Ranker was the owner of the aircraft.


    Of course, this was only one of the experts.


    He also had another identity, and that was that he was the Martial Warriors of this small world. More than a thousand years ago, he had passed Sword Two''s test and entered the Forging God Great World from the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". In the end, he was chased after stealing the Divine Weapon Catalogue, passed through the Turbid Sea Area, and escaped back to the small world.


    But unfortunately, although he escaped back alive, he was seriously injured and was unable to recover.


    Before he died, he encountered the mountains and rivers that he had experienced in the desert. From his hands, Mountain River obtained the Divine Weapon Catalogue, and from his mouth, he found out many secrets, including information regarding "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" and "Number One Sword." As for the source of his information, it was none other than Sword Two.


    The jade mountain in Glory Sacred Temple was able to isolate auras from outside and had the same effect as the Space Aircraft.


    Reading the contents of the letter from there, he did not need to worry about the sword checking on the Mind Stigma that had left it in Tang Huan''s soul. Back then in the Tranquil Continent, Tang Huan only had a bit of suspicion towards the sword, but after looking at the letter Mountain River had left behind, Tang Huan was sure that the sword did not have any good intentions towards him.


    After that, in order to avoid being detected by the sword, Tang Huan did not ponder over the letter again.


    "Tang Huan, even if you know about it, what can you do?"


    A fiendish grin suddenly sounded, and Jian Yi seemed to have recovered from his shock. "Now you can only move forward, and not retreat. Even if you had cultivated here for a few years, and increased your cultivation greatly, it would still be useless to take that step forward. As long as this old man is here, you must have successfully passed through the last illusion while your soul was heavily injured. Tang Huan, this flesh body of yours that has the ''Sun Spirit Body'', this old man has it! "


    Sword1 finally stopped denying it and spoke with an incomparably fiendish tone.


    "Jian Yi, you overestimate yourself."


    Tang Huan laughed, "If I didn''t know anything, I might have let you succeed. But now that I know your scheme, do you think you have a chance of success? It is unfortunate, however, that in the end, you are only a ''Sword Seal'', and a ''Sword Seal'' that was formed by Senior Yun Zhan. Therefore, any actions you take in this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''cannot go against the will of Senior Yun Zhan back then. After you followed me to this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road '', your fate had already been decided. "


    "How ridiculous!" Sword1 laughed coldly.


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "In the end, Senior Yun Zhan''s three ''Sword Seal'' must be assimilated into the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', especially yours, Sword One. The test that Senior Yun Zhan left behind, can only be activated after you and the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' have worked together, so after entering the Ancient Path, regardless of whether you are willing or not, you must fuse with the Ancient Dao. And the longer the fusion, the harder it is for you to separate from the Ancient Dao."


    "Because of this, you kept urging me to take that final step and undergo the final illusion test. Because the longer you drag it out, the worse it will be for you. If I were to stay here for a year or two before entering the final illusion, even if my soul were to be heavily injured after passing, it would be impossible for you to possess me again. At that time, your soul would have probably already completely merged with this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''. "


    "Haha, Tang Huan, your imagination is really good. I almost believed it." Amidst the loud laughter, a figure appeared in front of Tang Huan. It was Jian Yi, and even though he was smiling, his face did not have the slightest hint of a smile, and his eyes were filled with dense killing intent.

 C685

    Chapter 685 - A Competition in Souls


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian suddenly woke up from his stupor, her curled up body spreading out as she flapped her four pairs of wings, staring fiercely at Jian Yi.


    "Jian Yi, you forced yourself and this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''to separate, is it because you want to fight me?"


    Looking at the white robed old man opposite him, Tang Huan smiled indifferently, and then leaped up, his expression as calm as ever, as if he had nothing to fear, and was not even the least bit worried.


    If it was outside, even if Tang Huan and her joined forces, she still might not be able to contend against the sword. Even if she won in the end, it would still be a miserable victory, just like joining hands against a Secluded Night Dark King. But in this ancient path, even if Tang Huan were to face Sword One alone, he would still be fearless.


    "Fighting means feeling guilty."


    Immediately, the smile on Tang Huan''s face became weird, "Looks like what I said was right, the longer I stay in ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', the worse your situation will be. Jian Yi, do you know what this is? " With that, a white ball appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    Without waiting for the sword to reply, Tang Huan smiled and said, "It''s called the ''Spirit Hidden Pearl'', and it hides the soul within it. It can cut off all contact with the outside world, and can be said to be a supreme treasure. If you had spoken to me properly and didn''t scheme against me, I could have completely hidden a part of your soul inside it and brought it to Forging God Great World. Afterwards, I would have found a very good body and possessed it for rebirth. "


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have such a chance anymore." Saying that, with a thought, Tang Huan recalled the "Spirit Concealment Bead" back the "Sumeru Magical Ring."


    "Tang Huan, do you think I would believe you?"


    But after a moment, he sneered and said in a deep voice, "How can a part of a soul compare to a complete soul? Not to mention, no matter how good the other bodies are, how can they compare to your body that has the ''Sun Spirit Body''?"


    "Truly, one must not live to see the end of it." Tang Huan shook his head lightly.


    "Tang Huan, cut the crap. Who knows who will survive to the end!" Jian Yi shouted out, in the next moment, a majestic sword aura surged out from his body. It was like a hurricane and it wanted to sweep Tang Huan away like crazy, as though it wanted to cut him into pieces.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian jumped down onto Tang Huan''s shoulder in shock.


    Tang Huan''s face was calm, and his body remained unmoving.


    At this time, he could not retreat because there was no other path. Every step he took forward, the clouds and mist behind him would catch up to him. The stone tablets he crossed over were completely covered by the clouds and mist. He also could not move forward. As long as he took one step forward, he would immediately enter the illusionary world and strike the sword with his hand.


    stood in place without moving, as if the sword intent that was condensed into reality did not exist.


    "Yiya, yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian cried out anxiously, but after a moment, it suddenly stopped, the moment the sword intent touched Tang Huan''s body, it disappeared without a trace, as though it never existed. This strange situation caused Xiao Budian to be extremely surprised.


    On the other side, Jian Yi was also startled.


    "Don''t waste your time. In this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road '', if I do not pass Senior Yun Zhan''s test, you will not be able to kill me in one day." Tang Huan glanced at Sword Soul, a smile plastered on his face. "If I were you, I would just obediently merge with this'' Ling Xiao Ancient Road ''."


    "Tang Huan, don''t be complacent!" As soon as the sword returned to its senses, a fierce look appeared on its face, "Do you really think this old man can do nothing to you? Don''t forget, your soul does have this old man''s Mind Stigma. With but a thought from this old man, I can heavily injure your soul. "


    "Since you''re so confident, why don''t you give it a try?"


    Tang Huan laughed, and in a blink of an eye, he discovered that an extremely terrifying sword intent surged out from the depths of his soul like a volcanic eruption, obviously, Sword Qi had already begun to act. Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. In between the mind instructs (in a second), he had already unleashed the "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method", and when that vast and powerful sword intent spread out, Tang Huan''s soul had already become as stable as a mountain.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    In a split second, a series of loud sounds erupted from within Tang Huan''s soul.


    That enormous sword intent seemed to have turned into many sharp swords, constantly slashing at Tang Huan''s soul, but Tang Huan''s soul was extremely stable, and actually managed to endure it. However, even though his soul was temporarily unharmed, Tang Huan still felt a chill in his heart.


    The sword intent was truly terrifying, luckily it was inside the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', if it was outside, when the sword was attacking at the same time, provoking the sword intent in the soul, Tang Huan would probably choose to escape, but if he stayed and fought, Tang Huan''s death was the only way out.


    Because in this situation, Tang Huan was simply incapable of using a soul attack.


    If he could not use this tactic, Tang Huan would be missing a trump card that could establish his victory in the nick of time, and relying on Genuine Qi and Mind Power, he would not be able to do anything to Jian Yi. Fortunately, this was the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", so normal attacks were completely ineffective on Tang Huan.


    If the sword wanted to deal with Tang Huan, it could only do so through the Mind Stigma. Its goal was obvious, the Mind Stigma would activate its sword intent and gravely injure Tang Huan''s soul.


    This attack came from inside Tang Huan''s soul, it was not like the sword intent that was directly activated by "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", it was completely eliminated. If it succeeded, Tang Huan''s soul would be severely injured, and he might even fainted.


    "Tang Huan, stop holding on, you can''t hold on!" Sword1 laughed out loud.


    "Then let''s see who can last until the end."


    Tang Huan sneered, after that he calmed his heart and concentrated, and activated "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to its limits.


    After his battle with the Secluded Night Dark King, Tang Huan had consecutively used "Soul Killing Storm" multiple times, causing extremely serious damage to his soul. But after recovering, Tang Huan''s soul had become even stronger. Now that he had unleashed this "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method", his soul could be said to be unshakable.


    However, the sword intent activated by the Mind Stigma was also incomparably sharp, almost invincible.


    Tang Huan''s soul was like a thick shield, but Sword Soul''s sword intent was like a sharp spear, and right now, one could see whether the shield could block the spear, or the spear could pierce through it ¡­ This contest of skills took place within Tang Huan''s soul. If there were only "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method", the difference between Tang Huan and Number One Sword could be estimated to be only fifty. But Tang Huan not only had the technique to stabilize his soul, he also had the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace"!


    Following the rapid operation of the cauldron, the powerful energy of the sucking spread throughout Tang Huan''s body in an instant. A small part of the sword intent that was frantically attacking Tang Huan''s soul immediately separated itself, with strands of the sword energy flowing along the energy, it was eventually absorbed into the cauldron.

 C686

    Chapter 686 - Ancient Passage


    "My sword intent was drained?"


    The sword master finally noticed the change in Tang Huan''s soul and exclaimed out loud in disbelief. Due to the Mind Stigma, he was indeed able to capture some of Tang Huan''s memories, but not all of Tang Huan''s memories, he knew them clearly.


    This was because the Mind Stigma had yet to reach the stage where it could control Tang Huan''s soul.


    That "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was Tang Huan''s greatest secret. The memories regarding the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had always been hidden in the deepest part of Tang Huan''s soul. Even though Tang Huan would often activate the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it was still hard for the "Mind Stigma" at Sword1 to capture relevant memories.


    "Sword1, this is only the beginning!" Tang Huan smiled indifferently. As he was speaking, a lot of the sword intent was swept away by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" sucking.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    The sword was filled with both surprise and anger.


    Tang Huan glanced at him, and did not say another word, but his eyes revealed a look of ridicule.


    Time passed bit by bit, as more and more sword intent was absorbed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace." This sword intent originated from Tang Huan absorbing one hundred and eight "Sword Seal". If it were outside, this sword intent would have been replenished from the sword, but now, this "sucking" was a bit lesser.


    Unknowingly, the sword intent''s offense had gradually weakened, but the pressure on Tang Huan''s soul had gradually decreased.


    On the other hand, Jian Yi could clearly feel the change in Tang Huan''s soul, he could not help but to clench his teeth, as though he wished that he could tear Tang Huan into pieces. However, there was nothing he could do at the moment. He could only watch as Tang Huan absorbed the sword intent from his soul.


    The large loss of sword intent meant that he had already lost the last method to keep Tang Huan in check.


    Catching Jian Yi''s furious gaze, Tang Huan suddenly laughed: "Jian Yi, if I were to erase the Mind Stigma that you left in my soul, wouldn''t this test end soon?" In the past, due to the concealment of the sword intent, Tang Huan could not sense the existence of the Mind Stigma. But now, the less sword intent that existed in Tang Huan''s soul, the more clearly that Mind Stigma appeared.


    "Tang Huan, you dare!"


    When Sword1 heard this, he turned pale with fright.


    The reason why he was so confident was because Tang Huan''s soul had a Mind Stigma of his own. Once Tang Huan''s soul was incomparably weak, he could replace it in an extremely short period of time.


    However, if that Mind Stigma was gone, even if Tang Huan''s soul was severely injured, he would still be unable to do anything.


    Without the Mind Stigma, it would take a long time for him to take over Tang Huan''s body. However, in this "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", what he lacked the most was time. This was because from the time that Tang Huan passed the test to him being teleported out of the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", it was probably only for a few breaths of time. If he did not grab hold of this opportunity, all of his plans on Tang Huan''s body would have disappeared into thin air.


    As this thought flashed through his mind, the sword was filled with extreme hatred.


    Originally, the success rate of possessing his body had been more than ninety percent, but the current turn of events had caused the success rate to directly become zero. In this "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he had a tyrannical strength that exceeded Tang Huan''s, but it was completely useless.


    This caused the sword to feel both resentment and regret.


    If he had known earlier, he would have attacked before he entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". Of course, since he was occupying Tang Huan''s soul outside, he was not sure if he could still enter the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". After all, such an action had already gone against Yun Zhan''s will, but he would at least be able to live freely in the small world.


    It was all because of his greed, he always wanted to enter the Forging God Great World.


    "Seems like I''ve guessed correctly."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. He reckoned that the remaining bit of sword intent was not even a threat to his soul, so with a slight thought, he stopped using the "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method". His powerful soul began to follow the mysterious rhythm and faintly fluctuate, actually becoming more and more intense.


    "Tang Huan, stop right now!"


    "Tang Huan, didn''t you want this old man''s power? This old man can give you power, but you must use the Spirit Concealment Bead to bring a part of my soul into the Forging God Great World. "


    "Bastard, you don''t want to join ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''? Without my guidance, you think you can become the disciple of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''? "


    "..."


    The voices of Jian Yi rose and fell, some were angry, some were enticing, some were threatening.


    Tang Huan''s expression did not loosen in the slightest.


    To Tang Huan, Number One Sword''s power could only be used to add fuel to the fire. Without the Mind Stigma, he could directly pass the test and enter the Forging God Great World. He did not have to experience the final illusion, and it did not matter if he had strength or not.


    As for the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', it was good to be able to join, but there was no harm in being unable to join.


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not have any reaction, Jian Yi became even angrier, and his eyes were filled with hatred. However, Tang Huan acted as if he did not see it, and not long after, a small white-colored odor appeared from between his brows, its shape was exactly the same as Tang Huan''s Sword Seal from before.


    This was the Mind Stigma condensed from the spiritual energy of the sword.


    In the past, even if Tang Huan was able to sense Sword One, the Mind Stigma was unable to separate it from his own spirit, because Sword One''s spirit was much stronger than Tang Huan''s. Today, Tang Huan''s soul was no longer weaker than Sword One''s, and with Sword One''s spirit being restricted by the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he was unable to resist, allowing Tang Huan to easily expel the Mind Stigma.


    Once the Mind Stigma appeared from between his brows, Tang Huan felt as if a layer of shackles had been removed from inside his soul.


    "Tang Huan..."


    The hair on the tip of the sword danced wildly, he roared and rushed towards Tang Huan.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, then with a flick of his finger, a slight sound of breaking through the air sounded out. That lump of Mind Stigma in the shape of a Sword Seal already submerged into the surrounding clouds and mist. In the next moment, as if he had been struck by lightning, Jian Yi suddenly froze on the ground as his body actually began to fade away at a speed within the reach of the naked eye.


    "Goodbye, Sword1." Tang Huan smiled and waved his hand towards the sword.


    "Tang Huan, you will die a horrible death ¡­" Jian Yi growled in despair, but the moment his voice fell, his figure had already vanished without a trace.


    "Hu!"


    Almost at the same time, a ball of white light surrounded Tang Huan and his group, and the surrounding clouds and mist began to churn violently like raging waves. Tang Huan subconsciously turned his head around and looked back. The green stone ancient path that had originally disappeared once again appeared.


    "This Ancient Path should have already been broken through, right?"


    Tang Huan only had a slight thought before a powerful force that was completely unable to resist arrived. It carried Tang Huan and Xiao Budian flying forward ¡­

 C687

    Chapter 687 - Entering the Great World


    Deep in the night, in the center of Foggy Sea Island.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking explosion suddenly burst forth. The terrifying sound waves surged out in all directions like a torrent, seeming to resound throughout the entire small world.


    Outside the Ling Xiao Arch, the originally anxious crowd all looked up at the same time.


    At this moment, the eighty-one stone pillars in the surroundings were slowly sinking and the rumbling sounds continued without end. Meanwhile, the massive stone arch began to violently tremble, and bright and resplendent rays of light unceasingly blossomed. In an instant, the pitch-black night sky was illuminated until it was as bright as day.


    "From the looks of it, could it be that Tang Huan that brat has already passed the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''?" Ou Xie was all smiles, his eyes narrow like slits.


    "That must be it." The old fatty smiled.


    "Great!" Shan Shan placed her palms down lightly and a smile appeared between her brows. The worry in her eyes had already been completely replaced by excitement.


    "Since Tang Huan has passed through the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'', doesn''t that mean that this ancient path has been cleared up? From today onwards, all of the Stage Nine experts in our small world can head to the Forging God Great World?" Yu Feiyan raised her eyebrows and clapped her hands in excitement as she laughed heartily.


    "This little guy finally succeeded at the last moment." A faint smile flashed across Xing Meng''s eyes, "I wonder how Little Sister Ru Mang is doing now?"


    "Goo ¡ª"


    Xiao Ai''s cries resounded through the sky, and it was a little impatient. If Feng Ming had not stopped it, the little white rabbit would have already charged into the arch.


    "..."


    Everyone was talking at once, all of them extremely excited.


    Unknowingly, the eighty-one massive stone pillars had completely sunk into the ground. The heaven shaking ringing sound quietly disappeared, and the giant stone arch gradually lost its glow. However, it still looked crystal clear, flowing with light and overflowing with color, just like glass.


    The space inside the arch began to fluctuate rapidly as an enormous whirlpool condensed at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. It was actually at least a dozen meters in radius.


    "Everyone, I''ll be leaving first." Feng Ming looked at the surrounding people in the blink of an eye, his footsteps moved, and shot like lightning towards the vortex.


    "Goo!"


    Xiao Ai shouted excitedly and jumped onto Feng Ming''s shoulder. In a split-second, the man and the rabbit had disappeared into the depths of the whirlpool, completely out of everyone''s sight.


    "Whoosh!" In a flash of red light, Mu Yan followed closely behind Feng Ming and her, and disappeared into the vortex.


    "Uncle Zeng ¡­" Shan Shan looked at Shan Lan, her eyes filled with urgency.


    "Let''s go. We''ll explain what happened here and it will be over as well." Shan Lan knew what she meant, and smiled, not stopping her.


    "Senior Ou, Senior Ye, Ancestor Zeng, Grandpa Yu, take care." Shan Shan looked at Ou Xie and the rest, then looked at Heavenly Forging City, his expression complex. He did not know when he would be able to return to this small world again, and perhaps, he would never be able to return again.


    "Shan Shan, you are really too silly, I will go find Tang Huan first, haha ¡­" With a loud laugh, another red figure dashed into the whirlpool, and that person was Yu Feiyan.


    "Humph!"


    Shan Shan slightly wrinkled her nose, and her delicate body shot out like a black ray of light. On her shoulder, there were two blood red Spiritual Beast.


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan had already left the crowd''s line of sight ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan quickly moved, but his entire body was enveloped by a dense white light, causing his vision to blur, and he was unable to see his surroundings clearly.


    However, Tang Huan was not worried. He knew that this should be the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" sending him to the Forging God Great World.


    According to the previously obtained information, the Forging God Great World was incomparably vast, and was probably thousands of times larger than the small world.


    I wonder where my mother is at the Forging God Great World?


    It was extremely difficult to find her in such a vast world. Moreover, her mother had come to the small world because she was being hunted by the Tian Clan and had left there because the Tian Clan was chasing her. Once she returned to the outside world, she might even hide. Finding her would be as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    In addition, the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" had already been connected. Shan Shan, Feng Ming and Senior Sister Feiyan, had they followed them in?


    According to the information left behind by the letter, all the people who passed through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" would randomly appear in different parts of the Divine Great World. In a short period of time, the chances of meeting them would be zero. The next time they would meet would be years later!


    Thinking about entering the Forging God Great World, Tang Huan''s mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts.


    However, very quickly, Tang Huan had already calmed himself down. While he was quickly shuttling forward, an abnormally boundless energy surged into Tang Huan''s body.


    In just a few breaths of time, the energy had stopped flowing in, but Tang Huan could feel that his entire body was filled to the brim with energy.


    "This power ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but reveal a look of surprise.


    This power was incredibly pure, and in terms of quality, it seemed to be a level higher than Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi and Mind Power. Once they surged in, they suppressed Tang Huan''s power. At this moment, Tang Huan actually had a strange feeling that both his Dantian and soul were being blocked by this power.


    However, instead of being alarmed, Tang Huan was happy.


    He had a feeling that if he absorbed and refined all of these powers, his cultivation would definitely reach a whole new level. He would be able to reach the peak of Heavenly Domain without a problem.


    The benefits one would get from successfully passing the tests Yun Zhan left behind were indeed very large. However, even though there were great benefits, there was still a tiny bit of seclusion, which was, before he could refine them to a certain extent, Tang Huan would probably not be able to use the Genuine Qi or the Mind Power, and neither would he be able to call upon the Divine Armament.


    Upon reaching Forging God Great World, he would not be able to use Genuine Qi, Mind Power and Divine Armament for the time being, so he could only rely on his flesh body. Fortunately, he possessed the "Sun Spirit Body";


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s brows relaxed. This kind of situation would probably not occur to Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and the others. After all, they were all "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" that had been teleported into another world, unlike Tang Huan, who needed to experience countless dangers in order to pass the trial.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s feet felt like they were stepping on solid ground, the white light enveloping his body quickly dissipated.


    An abnormally dense amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth swept over, and Tang Huan felt as if he was strolling in a sea of Spiritual Energy. He was actually relaxed and happy, and his entire body felt extremely comfortable. This kind of wondrous feeling made Tang Huan unable to wait and looked over. But after a moment, his heart skipped a beat.


    After his line of sight became clear, the first thing he saw was a dark green eyeball as big as a dustpan.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C688

    Chapter 688 - Escape!


    "Vicious beasts?"


    The moment the two words flashed in Tang Huan''s mind, Tang Huan felt an exceptionally terrifying aura, which immediately made him realize that this was an extremely powerful Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, and his strength was probably not much weaker than the "Secluded Night Dark King".


    Upon entering the Forging God Great World, not only did he run into the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, he even directly appeared in front of it.


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly to himself. If it was in the past, he would be able to escape even if he could not defeat such a fierce beast, but now, his body was filled with the power of the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". No matter if it was the Genuine Qi or the Genuine Qi, he was being suppressed and could only rely on the power of his flesh body.


    The most troubling thing was that he couldn''t activate the Space Aircraft since he couldn''t use the Genuine Qi.


    "..."


    On Tang Huan''s shoulders, Xiao Budian was also shocked by the pair of eyeballs that had suddenly appeared. His mouth was wide open, his two eyes were wide open, and he subconsciously wanted to call out, but before he could do so, the little guy seemed to have realized something, and covered his mouth with two small claws. He swallowed the cry back, and then pointed towards the eyeball in front of him, indicating to Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan knew what Xiao Budian meant, and he also realized that although the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts in front of him had his eyes open, he was fast asleep and was snoring like thunder.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately focused his mind, held his breath, and quietly retreated without making any sound from his feet. After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan was already more than ten meters away, and a complete Pang Shuo''s head appeared in his line of sight.


    The head was quietly lying on the ground. Not only were its eyes dark green, its body was covered with fine, dark green scales. On its forehead, there were countless fine, sword-shaped protrusions. Powerful air continued to gush out from his black nostrils and his mouth opened slightly below his nostrils. One could see two rows of white sawtooth-like teeth, and between the teeth, there were actually bits of flesh left as a foul stench assaulted his nostrils.


    The head of the beast looked like a small mountain; it was extremely terrifying. However, he couldn''t see the back of its head.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was facing a precipitous cliff and the fierce beast was crouching inside a cave beneath the cliff. Only its head was exposed.


    Although it was sparse and sparse, the lush foliage almost completely obscured the sunlight, making the area even more indistinct. Occasionally, a few wisps of light would shine down on the beast, but it also made the beast''s head look all the more terrifying.


    Tang Huan''s heart tensed up, and he retreated step by step.


    Fifteen meters, twenty meters ¡­


    The distance between Tang Huan and the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts widened bit by bit. After a few more steps, he could hide behind the nearest huge tree. With the cover of the huge tree, his movements would become more convenient.


    After another two to three meters, Tang Huan finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, as long as he took a single step back, he would be able to hide behind the tree.


    Xiao Budian''s tensed body, also slightly relaxed.


    However, right at this moment, Tang Huan suddenly realised, tens of metres away, the eyelids of the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts seemed to blink, and following that, Tang Huan felt as though two eyes that seemed to focus on him, a strange feeling of being locked onto suddenly arose.


    "This is bad!" Tang Huan''s mind shook, without hesitation, he turned and rushed forward, in an instant, he had shot across twenty to thirty metres. Xiao Budian couldn''t hold it in anymore, and cried out ''Yiya'' and ''yiya'' in shock. His two little claws tightly grabbed onto Tang Huan''s hair.


    "Roar!"


    The entire space seemed to tremble a bit as if it was being struck by thunder. Tang Huan only felt a buzzing sound in his ears, as though his eardrums were about to be torn apart. In that instant, Tang Huan felt a strong gust of wind sweeping over from behind him.


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not pause at all, and at the same time that he yelled in a low voice, he could not help but turn his head to take a glance.


    In the next moment, a twenty meter long green figure drilled out from the cave. Its four limbs were thick, and its body was fat and sturdy. The surface of its body was covered densely in scales, and sharp thorns extended from its head all the way to its tail.


    "It''s even a flying vicious beast!"


    Tang Huan was shocked, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Although he had been discovered, Tang Huan was not too worried just now, because he was already dozens of meters away from the fierce beast. Furthermore, the fierce beast would definitely delay its escape with Xiao Budian, as they would definitely be able to escape in the air in time. Even if Xiao Budian had four pairs of wings, he would still not be able to fly past it. To rush out of the forest and into the sky without any cover, was the same as courting death.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian was scared out of his wits as well.


    With a quiver, its bulging body immediately shrunk into its original form. Its dark blue eyes were filled with panic.


    "Whoosh!"


    With his hopes of escaping from the high altitude shattered, Tang Huan no longer had any thoughts of staying alive anymore as he rushed forward desperately.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not dare hold back at all. The flesh body of "Sun Spirit Body" had already been unleashed to the limit, and his body was like a ray of light as he jumped through the trees. Every time his feet landed on the ground, there would be countless sand flying everywhere, leaving behind a small dent.


    "Thump!" "Thump ¡­"


    Behind Tang Huan, a series of loud and heavy footsteps resonated outwards, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere as they flew past. The strong gales actually caused all of the surrounding trees to collapse.


    could not help but have a bad premonition. From the movements at the back, it was obvious that the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts was much faster than him, but this time, the speed at which he was moving was much faster than his.


    Fortunately, they were in the middle of the forest, and the surrounding trees and wild beasts were big enough. If they were in the small forest or an open area, the wild beasts could completely ignore any obstacles and keep on crushing them. It wouldn''t take long for them to catch up with Tang Huan.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s expression was extremely solemn as he hugged Xiao Budian closer to his chest. From time to time, he would use the cover of the huge tree to suddenly change the direction he was moving in.


    "Bam!"


    An instant later, a deafening explosion reverberated through the forest. Instantly, cracking sounds and ''hualala'' sounds were heard from behind him.


    Tang Huan didn''t even need to turn his head to know what was happening behind him. It was obvious that the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts wasn''t able to dodge in time and directly crashed into a huge tree. The impact of the strike from the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts was extremely terrifying. A tree as big as this one immediately exploded and collapsed with astonishing momentum.

 C689

    Chapter 689 - Despair


    "Roar!" "Howl ¡­"


    Deafening roars sounded out one after another, causing everyone''s heart to tremble.


    Tang Huan was as fast as lightning. Even though the situation was extremely urgent, he had actually become even calmer.


    At this point in time, panic and fear were useless. Only by maintaining a clear mind could he make all sorts of precise countermeasures. Every time he chose to use the giant tree as a cover, Tang Huan would determine the location of the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts from the sounds coming from behind him and make an accurate choice.


    Otherwise, not only would it be ineffective, it would also increase the distance between them.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang ¡­"


    Sounds of violent collisions rose and fell one after another. Huge trees constantly rumbled and collapsed, causing even more shocking noises in the forest.


    Although Tang Huan was not able to use Genuine Qi and the Mind Power, he was small in size, his movements were nimble and his speed was not slow. The Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts behind was even faster, but its body was extremely big and it changed direction slowly, thus, even though it was getting closer to Tang Huan, it could not catch up to him immediately.


    Most importantly, every time the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts ran into a giant tree because he could not dodge in time, his speed would slow down, and Tang Huan would take the chance to increase his distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two sides chased each other at high speeds.


    Unknowingly, both parties had already maintained a distance of tens of meters between them. They travelled for at least a thousand li within this forest, and wherever they passed, countless footprints and depressions would be left on the ground.


    Even after fleeing for so long, the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts had not caught up to him. Not only was Tang Huan not happy in the slightest, he had an even stronger sense of urgency.


    Although that "Sun Spirit Body" caused his flesh body to be extremely strong, it was still not able to let him maintain his vigorous spirit and strength forever. And if he continued to run at this speed that had reached the limits of his body for a period of time, the strength of Tang Huan''s flesh body would certainly become weaker and his speed would also continue to decrease.


    In contrast, the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts behind him, was able to hold on for a much longer time than Tang Huan.


    If there wasn''t a chance, becoming Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts''s food in his stomach seemed to be a foregone conclusion ¡­ ¡­ Tang Huan could not help but frown as his mind raced.


    "Hmm?"


    However, just as Tang Huan was about to think of a way to get rid of the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts, his expression suddenly changed.


    The trees in the forest became smaller and smaller, and the light around them became brighter and brighter. If he continued like this, then his hope of using the trees to stop the fierce beasts would be completely destroyed. Perhaps before long, the huge monster behind him would catch up.


    As time flew by, Tang Huan''s worry quickly turned into reality.


    The area he was currently in was a deep gorge, and several hundred meters away was the end of the gorge. The towering cliffs on both sides began to shrink rapidly, forming a narrow passage that was only twenty or thirty meters wide. There were bushes growing close to the passage. As for the area between him and the passage, it was filled with small trees. In this sort of place, there was no way he could escape the pursuit of that vicious beast.


    "F * ck, are we really going to die here today?"


    Tang Huan''s heart held a trace of bitterness. At this point, wanting to turn around and rush into the depths of the canyon once again was completely impossible. At this moment, Tang Huan had nowhere to retreat to. He could only keep walking forward, but in front of him, there was similarly a dead end.


    Although the cauldron of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in the Dantian was mystical, being able to refine the strange energy that filled Tang Huan''s body at an astonishing rate, due to the lack of time, no matter how fast the refinement process was, it was impossible to allow the Genuine Qi and the Genuine Qi to escape that kind of suppression.


    Moreover, the suppression from the power made Tang Huan unable to even use Spiritual Fire.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but he did not dare to stop even for a moment. Even so, the movement behind him was still getting more and more intense, and it could be seen that the distance between him and the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts was constantly shrinking. As for the seemingly unobstructed canyon passage in front of him, he was also getting closer and closer.


    "Xiao Budian, you go first!"


    Tang Huan finally came to a decision, gritted his teeth, and threw Xiao Budian out of his arms.


    He no longer had any hope of escaping, but Xiao Budian could not follow him and lose his life here. With him blocking for a while, Xiao Budian had a high chance of escaping. Unfortunately, he would not be able to see his mother, Shan Shan, Master and the rest in the future. He hoped that when they entered the Forging God Great World, they would not be as unlucky as him.


    "Yiya ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Budian was startled and anxious, as she screamed and tried to stabilize her body, but Tang Huan''s throw was too sudden, and she had even used all her strength, causing it to not even have time to extend her wings, as her small body immediately turned into a ray of blue light, and pierced through the canyon in an instant.


    Tang Huan suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his body, and stared at the fierce beast that was rushing towards him.


    The ferocious beast had been chasing for so long, and it seemed like it did not expect Tang Huan to stop running away suddenly. It stopped and looked down at Tang Huan condescendingly, a hint of surprise in its huge eyes.


    "Evil creature, if you want to kill me, then come over!" Tang Huan roared, her gaze was fierce, her skin had a faint gold sheen. At this time, the vicious beast was only twenty meters away from him. A terrifying aura engulfed the entire sky and earth, bringing a huge pressure to Tang Huan.


    "Roar!"


    The Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts was enraged, its mouth releasing an earth-shaking roar, and its dark green eyes flashed with a cruel and bloodthirsty cold light. In the next moment, its huge body abruptly scurried forward, opening its huge mouth and pouncing towards Tang Huan to bite him, as large droplets of saliva dripped down.


    "Hu!" Almost at the same time, Tang Huan fiercely stomped on the ground with both of his feet, his slender and robust body shot out like a cannonball into the air, his gigantic right fist smashed towards the head of the gigantic beast crazily. Wherever the fist passed, wind howled, and it seemed as though a huge hole had been created in the air.


    "Bam!"


    After a moment, the sound of the huge impact resounded through the sky. Tang Huan''s fist was like lightning, imprinted between the two nostrils of the huge beast.


    "Roar!"


    The spot where Tang Huan was standing was extremely soft and soft. Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts immediately cried out in pain, but the force of his pounce brought about a terrifying impact, causing Tang Huan who was in the air to immediately fly out like a kite with its string cut, heavily smashing into the ground tens of metres away.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" Dust flew everywhere, and a huge crater immediately appeared on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    "Ahhhh!" The vicious beast let out another furious roar as its body suddenly shot forward. Its long tail was like a thick iron rod as it flew towards the pit at a speed faster than lightning. With a loud bang, the dust rolled to both sides like a tidal wave. At almost the same time, Tang Huan also flipped out from the edge of the pit, dodging the fierce beast''s tail, but just as he stabilized his steps, that tail actually swept towards him again.

 C690

    Chapter 690 - Surviving


    "So fast!"


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly as both his arms went forward to block the blow. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s arm had already collided with the ferocious beast''s long tail.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the loud sound, Tang Huan was actually sent flying dozens of meters back like he had been defeated, and his body smashed heavily onto the hard cliff. As the terrifying energy howled madly at him, in the absence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" sucking, even if Tang Huan possessed the "Sun Spirit Body", he still found it a little hard to endure.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan, who had just landed on the ground, spat out a mouthful of golden blood. The two arms that directly collided with the beast''s tail were in extreme pain. The arm bones that were wrapped in flesh and skin seemed to be fractured.


    "Roar!"


    His roar resounded throughout the world, as the huge beast''s green figure pounced over. His eyes were sinister, as he bared his fangs, and its two front claws seemed to want to tear Tang Huan apart.


    "Hu!" Tang Huan endured the pain, supporting himself on the ground with his arms, he slid to the side at the fastest speed possible.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The fierce beast missed, and the power that exploded from its two claws created a deep crater on the ground at the bottom of the cliff. Immediately afterwards, Pang Shuo twisted his body, and his long tail immediately changed its direction, sweeping towards Tang Huan once again.


    Tang Huan had just jumped up when the tail whizzed towards him from behind.


    "Hu!" In his haste, Tang Huan had no time to dodge. He could only let out an angry roar, and swing his fist to the side, blocking the attack.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Huan flew out once again. While in midair, he had already spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood, and after heavily smashing down onto the ground, he was no longer able to stand up immediately. The terrifying power of the fierce beast came crashing over like a torrent, causing Tang Huan to feel as if his internal organs had been crushed.


    "Roar!" The beast let out an evil roar and leaped into the air. Its large eyes were filled with a dark green, cold, and bloodthirsty light.


    "Yiya!"


    An anxious cry suddenly sounded, and a blue figure suddenly flew over from the side, frantically rushing towards the fierce beast. It was Xiao Budian who was flung away by Tang Huan earlier, and he flew back from the canyon entrance, his body already expanding to the limit as four pairs of wings flapped rapidly.


    The fierce beast was incomparably furious. Its huge wings stretched out and its body actually stopped in the air. Its long tail ruthlessly lashed out towards the blue figure.


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Tang Huan was shocked.


    Xiao Budian actually ran back, wasn''t that just seeking death?


    Tang Huan was moved and anxious at the same time, but he did not have the time to say anything else. He immediately endured the pain as he turned around and shot towards the fierce beast. The "Sun Spirit Body" allowed Tang Huan to have a strong recovery ability. Although it was impossible for the injuries on his body to immediately heal, it still allowed his vitality to become extremely exuberant. It was enough to make one lose the ability to move, yet Tang Huan was still able to launch an attack.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan''s body moved like a ray of light, in an instant, he appeared below the neck of the beast, and thrusted his fist upwards.


    "Roar!"


    Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts seemed to be thoroughly enraged as a large amount of dense dark green aura surged from his body like a wave. At a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, a thin film of something condensed on the surface of his body, violently fluctuating like ripples. At this time, the fierce beasts had actually activated Heavenly Domain.


    In a split-second, Xiao Budian''s sharp horn had pierced the beast''s tail. Almost at the same time, Tang Huan''s fist had ruthlessly smashed against the beast''s neck.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian cried out in pain. His body, like a meteorite falling from the sky, shot out diagonally and fell at the exit of the canyon.


    After Tang Huan punched the barrier, he immediately dropped to the ground.


    High up in the sky, the Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts was first smashed by Tang Huan''s fist until his head was held high, but shortly afterwards, his massive body floated ten meters horizontally across the sky, but his long tail still tumbled backwards like lightning. It tore through the air and landed on Tang Huan''s left hip.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Huan could not help but let out a stuffy groan as his body flew out uncontrollably and smashed into the ground next to Xiao Budian''s body. The beast''s attack made Tang Huan feel as if all the bones in his body had been broken, he was unable to move anymore, golden blood flowed out from his mouth and his face was as white as paper.


    "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian pounced in front of Tang Huan and barely supported himself up, but as he shook his body, it quickly shrank. In that moment, it had turned into a small ball.


    "It seems like we are going to die together!"


    The corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. Although he had withstood with all his might and did not faint, he no longer had the strength to resist, and he even more so had the power to dodge. Xiao Budian''s strength was low, so he was similarly not able to fight against the fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    The Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts roared out.


    In the next moment, it retracted its wings and landed heavily on the ground, walking towards Tang Huan and Xiao Budian step by step. Almost every time its foot landed, the ground would shake violently, giving people a huge pressure.


    Inside his pupils, the fierce beast''s figure was approaching closer and closer, causing Tang Huan to helplessly close his eyes.


    "Evil creature!" Get the hell back! "


    Right at this moment, an explosive shout suddenly sounded out like a thunderclap in the sky. Tang Huan was startled, his eyes subconsciously opening, in that moment a gigantic purple light whizzed past like a waterfall from the sky, bringing with it an incomparably berserk Qi, it rushed towards the fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    The vicious beast let out a furious roar as it suddenly retreated. At the same time, the purple light landed on the ground.


    In a split-second, sand and dust filled the air, gales swirled, and a huge hole quickly took shape. The area within a radius of ten meters had become hazy and hazy.


    "Whoosh!"


    A light sound of breaking through the air rang out, and an exceptionally tall figure actually appeared within Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Her feet were naked, and her two long, beautiful legs were not concealed in the slightest. However, on her legs, there was a piece of beast skin that covered her perky buttocks, and as her buttocks went up, her slim waist and her smooth back entered her sight.


    At this moment, she was standing between Tang Huan and the fierce beast. She held a purple pike in her hands, and her long hair fluttered behind her head, as though she was a war god.


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised, she never thought that at the moment when she was already in despair, there would actually be someone who would save her. But in the next moment, Tang Huan''s heart strings tightened, even though this woman was strong, judging from the Qi being emitted from her body, she was probably not as strong as the fierce beast.


    If she failed to save him and forced him in here instead, even if Tang Huan died, he wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    "Roar!"


    However, before Tang Huan could even open his mouth to urge the woman to leave, the fierce beast opposite him bared its sharp fangs and let out a low growl. Deep fear seemed to flash within its large dark green eyes, and then, it actually retreated step by step.


    "Miss, you ¡­"


    However, after the boulder in his heart fell to the ground, Tang Huan was unable to hold on any longer. Before he could finish speaking, his consciousness had already swiftly sunk into the ground.

 C691

    Chapter 691 - Chen You


    In a daze, Tang Huan felt as if he had turned into a small boat in a giant wave, floating and swaying non-stop.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and realized that he was inside an ancient small hut. The room was very simple and unadorned. Other than the wooden bed and chairs, there was nothing else.


    "Yiya!"


    A soft grunt suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Budian who was lying on top of Tang Huan''s chest shook his head, but after a moment, it seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly opened its eyes and looked towards Tang Huan. Their four eyes met, and Xiao Budian''s eyes immediately lit up. He flapped his four pairs of wings excitedly and licked his face.


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud as he held the little fellow''s small body and sat up straight. His heart was filled with joy after surviving a calamity.


    At that time at the exit of the canyon, he had already accepted his fate, but he did not expect his savior to descend from the sky and force the powerful Heavenly Domain Fierce Beasts to leave. Tang Huan could guess what happened next. It was obvious that after he fell unconscious, that girl brought him and Xiao Budian back.


    Seeing Xiao Budian''s situation, her injuries had probably already completely improved.


    As for himself ¡­


    Tang Huan secretly sensed for a bit, and quickly discovered that his flesh body''s injuries had all healed as well. With his "Sun Spirit Body", as long as he was given some time, he would be able to heal his injuries, no matter how heavy they were.


    What kind of place is this?


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a slight smile, and he jumped down from the wooden bed. Just as he stretched his limbs, Tang Huan was stunned, and then he was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, his shoes and the tattered robe that was stained with gold blood, had already been taken off.


    Currently, Tang Huan was barefoot as well, with a piece of black Beast Skin wrapped around his waist. The Space Aircraft that was originally in his embrace had also been stuffed into his waist, revealing a small half of it. This kind of clothing, which revealed more than half of his body, made Tang Huan feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, upon thinking about his savior''s outfit, Tang Huan felt at ease.


    "Creak!"


    The door suddenly opened, and a thin figure walked in. It was a delicate and pretty youth with a beast skin around his waist. He was around eleven or twelve years old and had a basin of water in his hands.


    "You ¡­ You woke up so soon? It''s completely different from what my elder sister said? " Looking at Tang Huan who was standing in front of the bed, the skinny boy exclaimed as he opened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Little bro, was it your sister who saved me and brought me back?" Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    "Of course!"


    The skinny boy nodded subconsciously.


    Immediately after, he placed the water basin on the table, and sized Tang Huan up with incomparable shock, "You don''t know how miserable it was when you were brought back by my Big Sis, hearing my Big Sis say that there were many broken bones and dislocated bones in your body, especially your internal organs, all of them nearly ruptured. "After my sister gave you medicine, she said that it would take you at least ten days to half a month to wake up. If you want to get off the bed, you would need at least a month.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan laughed: "Little brother, what your sister said is absolutely correct. If I were an ordinary person, it would indeed take me that long to wake up, but my body''s recovery ability is much stronger than an ordinary person''s, so I can move freely right now."


    "Is it because of it?"


    The frail looking youth pointed at Xiao Budian who was already lying on Tang Huan''s shoulder, looking rather curious.


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, then asked: "You recognize it?"


    The thin teenager shook his head. "I don''t know him, but my sister does seem to know him. She said that this little beast is very helpful in healing wounds. Is that true?"


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, he did not hide anything.


    This youth''s older sister had obviously already recognized Xiao Budian''s background, but she didn''t covet his beauty, causing Tang Huan to sigh with emotion. After fainting, Tang Huan could no longer resist, and it was the same for Xiao Budian. If that lady had any evil intentions, she could have killed him and brought Xiao Budian back, but she did not do so. Instead, she brought and him back to their home for treatment.


    Towards that young lady, Tang Huan''s heart was even more moved.


    Pausing slightly, Tang Huan smiled again, and said: "Little brother, where is your sister? If it wasn''t for your sister forcing that beast away, I really won''t be able to keep my little life! "


    "My sister went hunting with the villagers. It will be a few days before she comes back."


    The thin and weak youth was somewhat depressed.


    But immediately after, his eyes lit up, "I heard from my sister that the fierce beast you met is called Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast, it is the strongest fierce beast in our area. However, it doesn''t dare to hurt our people. Otherwise, even my sister wouldn''t be able to save you. Although my sister is the strongest expert among the younger generation in the village, she is still a bit inferior to that ''Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast''. Oh yeah, I also heard my sister say that you were at least chased by your ''Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast'' and ran for a few thousand miles.


    As he finished speaking, the thin and weak youth''s eyes were already shining, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "How is this amazing? I was almost eaten by that guy."


    Hearing the skinny youth''s words, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing, and then said: "Little brother, my name is Tang Huan, I still don''t know how to address you and your sister?"


    The skinny teenager laughed: "Big brother Tang Huan, I am called Chen Mu, my sister is called Chen You!"


    "Chen Mu... Chen You... "


    After muttering these two names once, Tang Huan suddenly looked at Chen Mu and said gratefully: "Little brother Chen Mu, thank you for taking care of me these past two days."


    "Nothing, nothing, I didn''t do anything."


    Chen Mu repeatedly waved his hand, and said with a bit of a blush on his face, "Big Brother Tang Huan, you can walk now, how about I take you on a tour around our Chen Village?"


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you little brother." Tang Huan chuckled.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, our Chen Village ¡­." Chen Mu laughed blushing, he walked to the side of the door and introduced the place to Tang Huan, but before he could finish, a cry of surprise could be heard from afar, "Not good, not good, those bastards from Tie (Iron) Village are running over!"


    "Tie (Iron) Village!" Chen Mu''s face changed as he suddenly rushed out of the hut.


    "Chen Village? Tie (Iron) Village? " Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but frown, and just as he followed her to the door, he seemed to have thought of something, and quickly carried Xiao Budian off his shoulder, and warned: "Xiao Budian, I will go over to take a look, you stay here for now, don''t go out."


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian nodded obediently.


    After placing Xiao Budian on the table, Tang Huan walked out with large strides. When he walked out of the wooden house, he casually pulled the door shut.

 C692

    Chapter 692 - Amethyst Thunder Lion


    In the canyon surrounded by three sides of the mountain, many roads intersected and wooden houses were decorated in between, forming a small village.


    This was the Chen Village that Chen Mu was talking about!


    Tang Huan caught up to Chen Mu in a few steps. At this time, the two were most likely deep within the canyon, and there were quite a few figures running towards the mouth of the valley.


    When Tang Huan and Chen Mu arrived at the wide open ground at the entrance of the valley, there were already hundreds of figures gathered. They were all young men and women, dressed in the same clothes as Chen Mu, with all kinds of weapons in their hands. They were all villagers of Chen Village.


    Opposite the group of villagers stood over a dozen young men and women.


    Tang Huan and Chen Mu stood at the back of the villagers and felt a chill in their hearts. The people in front of them were all extremely strong, almost all of them were Stage Nine Martial Saint s, and there was even a Heavenly Domain-level Expert s.


    Amongst this group of villagers in Chen Village, there were plenty of Stage Seven Martial Master s and Martial Lord s of the eighth step, and there were also two Stage Nine Martial Saint s. On the way, he heard from Chen Mu that all the powerful young experts of Chen Village had all gone out to hunt.


    Adding Chen You and the others to the mix, there were twelve Stage Nine Martial Saint s in the young generation, and there were even two in the younger generation.


    The level of strength of the cultivators of Forging God Great World was definitely not something a small world could compare to.


    had long since been mentally prepared for this, but what Tang Huan had never thought of was that the true situation of Forging God Great World was actually far beyond his expectations.


    In Forging God Great World, Chen Village and Tie (Iron) Village were presumably just some unknown little village.


    But in these two villages, there were three Heavenly Domain-level Expert s and more than twenty Stage Nine Martial Saint s. If you added in the seniors from two other villages, the number of Stage Nine Martial Saint s and Heavenly Domain-level Expert s would definitely be even more shocking.


    This Forging God Great World was like a modern society with all kinds of high technology. After the small world broke away from the Forging God Great World, it was as if the small world had fallen from the modern world to the primitive society, even now, it had only just touched the edge of the modern world.


    It was no wonder that the expert called Yun Zhan in Ling Xiao Sword Sect would set up a lightning domain to isolate the Turbid Sea Area. Otherwise, he would be able to act as he pleased in the small world by himself and the small world would never be able to develop to such a state.


    "I wonder where Shan Shan, Feng Ming, Senior Sister Feiyan, and Master will be teleported to once they enter the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road''?"


    Tang Huan frowned, he suddenly became worried. In Forging God Great World, there were almost all over the place, if they were not careful they might encounter danger.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t even know where they were currently, and didn''t even know if they had passed through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" to come to the outside world. Furthermore, with Tang Huan''s current situation and the vastness of the Forging God Great World, even if he knew their position, he would still not be able to do anything.


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly had a strong desire for power.


    As long as he possessed sufficient strength, even if Shan Shan and the others were to spread throughout every part of the Forging God Great World, there was hope of finding them all.


    "Where''s that bitch Chen You? "He''s hiding and not daring to come out?"


    A voice that sounded like the voice of a broken gong woke Tang Huan up. He subconsciously looked over and saw a young man from Tie (Iron) Village laughing loudly, a full face full of moustache, a tall and sturdy build, holding onto a three meter long mace, his entire body brimming with a ferocious aura.


    "Tie Fenglei, you truly have no sense of shame, didn''t you guys only come over to cause trouble because you saw that Big Sister Chen You was not around? If Big Sister Chen You is here, why don''t you try stepping into Chen Village? "


    The moment the Tie (Iron) Village''s man''s voice fell, a sneer came out, the one who spoke was a young man from Chen Village, skinny and tall with a face full of anger. In his hand was a long spear, and his body emitted an extremely powerful Qi, he was one of the two Stage Nine Martial Saint s.


    "If Big Sister Chen You was here, they wouldn''t even dare to come to our Chen Village."


    "That''s right, these bastards are too despicable!"


    "Tie Fenglei, this Amethyst Thunder Lion cub was obviously caught by us. Even if we put it in, we will not give it to you."


    "..."


    Many of the Chen Village''s villagers looked at each other with furious expressions.


    Only now did Tang Huan realize that a young lady from the Chen Village was holding a small beast in her hands. It was as big as a kitten, it was fluffy and completely purple. It was obvious that this little beast had been born not long ago. It couldn''t even open its eyes. At this moment, it was curled up into a ball, sleeping soundly in the arms of the young woman.


    "Amethyst Thunder Lion ¡­"


    Tang Huan glanced at the little fellow and roughly understood what was going on.


    The two Stage Nine Martial Saint''s and a few Tie (Iron) Village''s villagers had discovered the infant Amethyst Thunder Lion at about the same time. After a fight, the few Tie (Iron) Village''s villagers were no match, so the infant was taken away by the two Chen Village''s Stage Nine Martial Saint''s Stage Nine Martial Saint''s villagers. In the end, the two Chen Village s had only just returned when the experts of the younger generation of the Tie (Iron) Village immediately caught up.


    "Chen Rui, we took great pains to kill two Amethyst Thunder Lions. Just as we followed the footprints and found their lair, you guys interfered and stole their baby. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    A gloomy voice suddenly echoed out. The one who spoke was a robust, horse-faced man around the age of 27 or 28. He held a long, dark blade in his hand. Although the horse-faced man''s appearance was not exceptional, he was the only Heavenly Domain-level Expert among the people from Tie (Iron) Village.


    "Tie Fenghan, what do you say? Do you have any proof that you killed those two Amethyst Thunder Lions? " Chen Rui said angrily.


    "My words are evidence!"


    Tie Fenghan curled his lips in disdain. "Chen Rui, cut the crap. Today, you have to hand over the infant Amethyst Thunder Lion, even if you don''t want to, you have to hand it over." Saying that, his gaze landed on the Chen Village woman who was hugging her cubs. "I''ll count to three, if you guys hand it over again, we can only take it ourselves."


    "This is too much!"


    "Chen Fu, you take the baby and go to the back, we''ll block them from the front."


    "Tie Fenghan, wait for Big Sister Chen You to come back. I will definitely not let you guys off!"


    "..."


    The plaza immediately erupted in an uproar, the people of Chen Village were furious, their eyes spewing fire. The dozens of Tie (Iron) Village men and women all looked at him with ridicule.


    "One!"


    Tie Fenghan laughed out loud, and a number came out of his mouth.


    Chen Rui and the other handsome young man immediately took a few steps forward. They were the two Stage Nine Martial Saint s. On the opposite side were over a dozen Stage Nine Martial Saint s and a Heavenly Domain-level Expert. However, even if there was a huge difference in the number of people between the two sides, there was not the slightest trace of fear in their expressions.

 C693

    Chapter 693 - Attack!


    "Two!"


    Tie Fenghan''s face turned gloomy, his gaze became cold, and the instant the word came out from his mouth, he started to slowly walk forward, with Tie Fenglei and the ten over people behind him pressing down on him as well. In a split-second, the atmosphere in this space became incomparably oppressive, with both sides about to erupt.


    Under the pressure of a group of Heavenly Domain-level Expert s and Stage Nine Martial Saint s, the numerous young men and women of Chen Village were under the pressure and instead of retreating, they advanced instead.


    "Three!"


    Seeing that, Tie Fenghan snorted, a sinister smile actually flashing past his eyes, and he bellowed: "Chen Rui, since you all are asking for trouble, then I can only grant your wish." With that, he waved his hand. "Go, capture the infant Amethyst Thunder Lion!"


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The moment Tie Fenghan''s voice fell, six young men and women pounced towards Chen Rui and the other two like lightning, while the rest of the Tie (Iron) Village s whistled past and rushed towards the other villagers of Chen Village, all of them releasing a sinister Qi, their auras oppressing.


    These Tie (Iron) Village s were like tigers in a flock of sheep. Although there were a large number of villagers and the ones in front were all Martial Lord s and Stage Seven Martial Master s of the eighth step, they were not their opponents. For a time, cries of pain rose and fell as figures were blasted away one by one.


    Chen Rui and the other two Stage Nine Martial Saint s looked extremely furious when they saw this scene, but they were all being surrounded by the other three. Furthermore, they were already in dire straits due to the crazy attacks of the other party, they were unable to come up with a way to support their opponents, and could only roar in anger.


    Tie Fenghan, the Tie (Iron) Village did not make a move. When he saw the scene before him, his lips curled up and his face revealed a ridiculing smile.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Tie Fenglei was like a wild beast that had escaped its cage, he knocked the two Chen Village villagers in front of him with his spiked club and rushed towards the young lady named Chen Fu. He reached out his thick arm that was covered in black fur and grabbed at the little purple beast in her embrace, "Give it to me!"


    Chen Fu clenched his teeth and retreated, but she was only a Stage Seven Martial Master, her speed was incomparable to Tie Fenglei''s. In a blink of an eye, her palm-leaf like palm was already close at hand.


    However, just as he was about to grab the infant Amethyst Thunder Lion into his palm, Tie Fenglei suddenly felt his wrist tighten, as if something was holding him tightly in the air, unable to advance any further. In the next moment, a slender figure appeared in his line of sight.


    "Hmm?"


    Tie Fenglei''s face suddenly changed.


    He had already discovered that the one grabbing his wrist was the right hand of the person facing him. However, before he could clearly see the other party''s appearance, he felt a tremendous force surging towards him.


    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone around them.


    Regardless of whether it was the Tie (Iron) Village or the villagers, they all looked over in the blink of an eye, all of their gazes landed on the young man who was standing in front of Chen Fu. Even Chen Rui and the others had stopped their actions.


    "Huh?"


    Tie Fenghan also noticed the change, his eyebrows knitted together, as he exclaimed in surprise.


    He had already sensed that among the group of fellows, only Chen Rui and the other two were stronger, the rest were not worth mentioning. Where did this person come from, with just a swing of his hand, Tie Fenglei uncontrollably retreated so far away.


    What was even more inconceivable to him was that from the fluctuations of his aura, the young man didn''t seem to have cultivated it before. This meant that he had only used brute force just now.


    Just with brute force, he was able to defeat Tie Fenglei?


    Not only was Tie Fenghan surprised, Chen Mu felt that this was unbelievable. His eyes were fixated on the figure not far away, his mouth opened wide enough to stuff two eggs into it. The one who acted just now was Tang Huan, he never thought that Tang Huan, who had just awakened, would actually be so powerful.


    The surrounding Chen Village villagers all looked at each other in dismay.


    They had heard about Chen You saving a person and bringing him back, but they did not care too much about the person who had been unconscious for the past two days. Only now did they realize that that person had already awoken. Moreover, it seemed that he still possessed quite a decent strength.


    "Who are you?"


    Tie Fenglei suddenly stood up straight, his eyes wide open, his anger turning into a roar. Although he was not injured, but a dignified expert of Peak Stage Nine, in front of everyone''s eyes, had been humiliated to such an extent that it made him feel humiliated, and his dark face immediately swelled to a dark purple color.


    "I am... Chen Huan! " Tang Huan squinted his eyes, and did not announce his name, but hearing his words, the other Chen Village villagers were all startled.


    "Chen Huan? Get out of my way! "


    Tie Fenglei roared, his body leaping forward, the mace in his hand raised to the sky, with the force of a thunderbolt powerful, it smashed down straight at Tang Huan''s head, the terrifying Strength Qi spread out, immediately creating an ear-piercing sound, the sound was extremely terrifying, like a mountain collapsing.


    However, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear, did not dodge or evade, and his body remained standing and unmoving.


    "Tang ¡­" Brother Chen Huan, be careful! " Chen Mu woke up from his stupor, and upon seeing the scene before him, his expression changed as he shouted out loud.


    "Get out of the way!" Many villagers of Chen Village also shouted in shock.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the mace was about to land on Tang Huan''s head, he finally moved. Stepping forward, his body going berserk as his right palm suddenly raised.


    "Bam!"


    With a violent cry, Tang Huan''s palm had already struck the mace, and with an immense force, the mace immediately bounced up high. Tie Fenglei who had just stepped on the ground felt his arm go numb, both of his palms were stung with pain and he could no longer hold on, the long weapon in his hands flew out and smashed backwards.


    Tie Fenglei never thought that the "Chen Huan" fellow would be able to send his own weapon flying with a palm strike. He could not help but change his expression, but before he could even react, the figure had already appeared in front of him, and a fist was quickly expanding in his pupils.


    "Bam!"


    After another loud noise, Tie Fenglei''s body was like a kite with a broken string, flying 20 to 30 metres back before heavily hitting the ground beside Tie Fenghan. When he was about to hit the ground, Tie Fenglei let out a painful howl like an injured beast, and then fainted.


    For a time, the vast plaza sank into a deathly silence.


    Everyone looked at Tang Huan with their mouths agape. The entire crowd was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard, especially Chen Rui and the other Chen Village villagers, they simply could not believe their eyes. Tang Huan had only slapped out a palm and smashed out a fist, yet he had actually easily defeated Tie Fenglei of the Peak Stage Nine.


    If the one who acted was Chen You, to have such an outcome, it was not surprising.


    But Tang Huan, who took action, had just fainted from serious injuries two days ago, and had just woken up today. Most importantly, Tang Huan''s aura was fluctuating which made him seem like someone who did not cultivate at all!

 C694

    Chapter 694 - Hit Me!


    "Let''s attack together!"


    A furious shout sounded out, and immediately after, the seven young men and women nearby all brandished their weapons at the same time, and pounced towards Tang Huan. A violent and unrestrained Strength Qi swept out wantonly. Within a radius of ten meters around Tang Huan, the air fluctuated rapidly, as if it was about to be torn into countless pieces.


    "Big Brother Chen Huan, be careful!"


    "Despicable! "Shameless!"


    "..."


    Chen Mu and the others woke up from their daze, either reminding them or scolding them.


    However, amongst their group, the stronger Martial Lord s of the eighth step were all injured, the remaining of them could not possibly participate in the battle to this extent. Seeing so many Tie (Iron) Village experts surrounding and attacking Tang Huan, although they were worried, they could do nothing.


    The six experts of Tie (Iron) Village surrounding Chen Rui and the others, upon seeing this, couldn''t help but sneer. Although that guy called "Chen Huan" could easily defeat Tie Fenglei alone, he was currently facing against seven experts whose strength wasn''t much weaker than Tie Fenglei.


    However, after just one or two breaths of time, the smiles on their faces froze.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    The deafening sound of a collision suddenly resounded.


    The seven of them left quickly and retreated even faster. In everyone''s line of sight, one figure after another flew out. When they came back to their senses, the seven experts from the Tie (Iron) Village were all flung dozens of metres away with weapons in their hands. Three of them fainted, and four of them laid on the ground groaning.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    The combined strength of seven people was not a match for "Chen Huan"? It was fine that they weren''t a match, but to think that they would be the same as Tie Fenglei, defeated without a second thought.


    Could it be that this fella who looked like he had never cultivated before, was actually a Heavenly Domain-level Expert?


    Chen Rui and the other six Tie (Iron) Village experts looked at each other, and they could see the unconcealable shock in each other''s eyes.


    Everyone around was shocked, but Tang Huan remained calm.


    Although his Genuine Qi, Mind Power, and even the Four Great Spiritual Fire s were all suppressed within his body by the mysterious power that originated from the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road," the powerful flesh body energy brought about by the "Sun Spirit Body" allowed him to possess a strength that was not inferior to an ordinary Heavenly Domain-level Expert.


    The current Tang Huan was not a match for the powerful fierce beast called "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast", but he easily dealt with some of the Stage Nine Martial Saint s.


    "Who the hell are you? You are definitely not one of them in Chen Village! "


    A gloomy and cold voice suddenly sounded. The one who spoke was Tie Fenghan, and he walked towards Tang Huan step by step with an extremely ugly expression.


    Previously, when Tie Fenglei had easily defeated him, he did not put Tang Huan to heart too much. At this time, he finally started to look straight at the guy called "Chen Huan".


    "I am Chen Huan, as for whether you believe me or not, what does that have to do with me?" Tang Huan laughed sinisterly.


    "You ¡­"


    Tie Fenghan was furious when he heard this.


    He knew that there was no one named Chen Huan in all of the young experts of the Chen Village.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that the fellow had been hiding in the dark all along, so he wasn''t known. But even so, his existence could hide from outsiders, but it was impossible for him to hide from the villagers, and looking at the expressions of Chen Rui and the many Chen Village s, it was clear that they did not know that Chen Huan possessed such strength.


    This was completely illogical.


    After a moment, Tie Fenghan suddenly suppressed the raging anger in his chest, and sneered: Right and wrong is only because you want to stand up for me! No matter if you are from Chen Village, since you want to become enemies with us Tie (Iron) Village, I will let you know now, that there are some things that require a heavy price to be paid. "


    Hearing Tie Fenghan''s words, many people from Chen Village seemed to have realized something, and their expressions changed greatly.


    Although Tang Huan had displayed astonishing strength, no one felt that Tang Huan was able to contend against Tie Fenghan, who had already stepped into the Heavenly Domain two years ago.


    This was completely a subconscious thought.


    "Tie Fenghan, do you even have any shame?! An expert of the Heavenly Domain actually dared to make a move against someone who has never cultivated before!" Chen Rui was startled and angry. He subconsciously wanted to charge over, but the moment he moved his feet, the Tie (Iron) Village experts surrounding him blocked his path.


    "Chen Huan, eat this!"


    Tie Fenghan''s face darkened, he roared, and sprinted towards Tang Huan like a runaway horse, the dark black long blade in his hand danced quickly, the majestic Strength Qi whistled out, and actually swept up an extremely violent black storm, that lingered around the wide blade body rolling forward.


    Sand and stones flew everywhere, and the skies changed color.


    Terrifying waves of energy surged out in all directions. Sensing the might of Tie Fenghan''s blade, the expressions of everyone in the surrounding Chen Village changed. However, they could not resist the pressure that originated from the Heavenly Domain-level Expert at all, and all of them involuntarily retreated dozens of meters away.


    However, what surprised everyone was that under this terrifying might, Tang Huan''s body did not move an inch.


    Not only that, Tang Huan even revealed a slight smile. Chen Rui, Chen Mu and the rest were all startled, he could still laugh at a time like this.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, the black storm was right in front of him. Tang Huan''s expression darkened slightly as he suddenly took a step forward.


    Wherever the fist passed by, a whistling sound would be heard, bringing about a similarly violent wind.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a moment, the gale collided with the incoming black tornado, causing the Strength Qi to wreak havoc, causing ripples to appear in the air.


    However, the impact from the clash did not shake Tang Huan at all.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s right fist passed through the violent Strength Qi in front of him and landed on the blade''s body with lightning speed.


    "Bam!"


    The deafening sound shook the world.


    After a moment, the body of the long blade seemed to have been struck by a huge hammer, as it swung diagonally out, and Tie Fenghan who was holding onto the blade also moved two steps horizontally.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Rui, Chen Mu and the others who were initially worried for Tang Huan, were all extremely shocked. The Tie (Iron) Village experts who were either lying down or standing up were also shocked, but their hearts were overwhelmed with shock.


    Tie Fenghan''s strength was not something that Tie Fenglei could compare to, he was a genuine Heavenly Domain-level Expert!


    The attack he had launched just now was even more powerful, yet he could not deal with Tang Huan? Could it be that this Chen Huan was actually a stronger Heavenly Domain-level Expert, who had deliberately concealed his true Qi, and then pretended to not have cultivated in order to act like a pig to eat the tiger?


    "Very good! Chen Huan, I have truly underestimated you! "


    Tie Fenghan stabilized his steps, he also stabilized the black blade in his hand, but his face was ashen, the shame and anger in his heart could not be described with words.


    "Take another stab at me!"


    With a low roar, Tie Fenghan waved his blade and hacked down. Almost at the same time, a thick black aura surged out of his body like a flood and with a frightening speed, it swept out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it had enveloped an area of over ten meters around Tang Huan.

 C695

    Who the hell are you?


    "Heavenly Domain?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, this was exactly the same as what he had predicted.


    Although Tie Fenghan was a Heavenly Domain-level Expert, his cultivation was still at the initial stages of Heavenly Domain, and his strength was probably at the same level as Fen Tian''s enbodiment, which he had fought against Tang Huan in the "Dark Abyss" back then. Compared to Secluded Night Dark King, Sword One, and the Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast, he could not be compared at all.


    Fortunately, this was the case. Otherwise, he would have been in a miserable state today.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, he would only be able to escape if he met with the "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast". However, he still had the strength to fight this Tie Fenghan.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan turned his body slightly, and once again sent a fist flying towards the blade.


    At this moment, he was in the middle of Tie Fenghan''s Heavenly Domain and an enormous pressure was pressing down on him like billowing waves. This level of pressure would definitely not be of much use to someone who had just entered the Heavenly Domain. However, it was of little use to Tang Huan.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud crash, the black blade in Tie Fenghan''s hand swung out again.


    However, with the previous example, he had made sufficient preparations this time. He forcibly dispelled the huge force that was surging towards him from the blade and stabilized his pace.


    Although he was not affected by the force from the blade as much as before, Tie Fenghan''s face was still gloomy, he had already noticed that after activating Heavenly Domain, Tang Huan''s movements did not seem to be affected at all, they were as fast as lightning.


    "Chi!"


    Tie Fenghan once again struck horizontally with his blade, and a strong black storm wrapped itself around it.


    The moment the blade was unleashed, Tie Fenghan''s mind instructs (in a second) slightly moved, and the Black Heavenly Domain around Tang Huan began to undulate like ripples, an even more powerful pressure sweeping towards Tang Huan.


    With a snort, Tang Huan did not retreat but turned his fist into a palm and struck the blade.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    Within Black Heavenly Domain, the heaven shaking sounds of collisions rose and fell one after another.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes wide open, staring at the movement inside without blinking, but they could only see two blurry figures constantly moving and flashing in the black area, with speed as fast as lightning, it was hard to tell who was Tang Huan and who was Tie Fenghan.


    As time passed, the situation inside became more and more difficult to differentiate, but from the sound of it, Tang Huan and Tie Fenghan seemed to be evenly matched.


    Many Chen Village s were pleasantly surprised.


    Even Tie Fenghan, a powerful individual who had already stepped into the Heavenly Domain, had rushed over. On their side, there were only Chen Rui and the other two Stage Nine experts, so the chances of preserving the infant Amethyst Thunder Lion was extremely slim. Furthermore, although Tie Fenghan and the rest did not dare to start a massacre in the Chen Village, if they were to fight, the number of injured Martial Warriors s would definitely not be small.


    Everyone made mental preparations for this.


    But no one would have thought that during the critical moment, the person Chen You rescued would actually make a move. First, he easily defeated Tie Fenglei, and then, he easily broke through the encirclement of seven experts from the Tie (Iron) Village.


    If nothing unexpected happened, then the infant Amethyst Thunder Lion would definitely be preserved.


    Compared to the surprise of the people in the Chen Village, the experts of the Tie (Iron) Village were becoming more and more shocked. They thought that Tie Fenghan, who was the strongest amongst them all, would be able to regain some face, but seeing the current situation, their hopes were slim. Even if this battle ended in a draw, today''s trip would be considered a failure.


    A few of their faces were ugly, they did not even notice when Chen Rui and Mu Yurou had escaped the encirclement.


    "Pah!"


    After a long while, the sound of bubbles breaking rang out. The Black Heavenly Domain s that were covering dozens of metres in radius could not hold on and disappeared without a trace, the two figures that appeared faintly in the Heavenly Domain were clearly visible.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the intense sound, the long blade in Tie Fenghan''s hand was once again smashed apart by the punch, and the black storm brought about by the long blade disappeared without a trace, as the strong force howled forth like a tidal wave, the Genuine Qi in Tie Fenghan''s palm churned, and firmly grabbed onto the hilt, only then did the long blade remain in his hands.


    At this moment, Tie Fenghan was already incomparably shocked.


    The guy called "Chen Huan" on the opposing side clearly did not use a single thread of Genuine Qi nor did he use any battle skills, and only relied on the strength of his flesh body to fight him again.


    Even if he was a Heavenly Domain-level Expert himself, when facing an opponent who was also from Heavenly Domain-level Expert, if he only used the power of his flesh body, it would be impossible for him to hold on for too long, nor would it be possible for him to win. But this Chen Huan, not only was she shockingly strong, she seemed to be eternally exhausted.


    Until the end of the battle, Tie Fenghan kept on avoiding direct contact with his opponent''s fists and palms, but it was still difficult to achieve his wish.


    That terrifying power surged over and over again. By now, his palms were badly mutilated, and his arms had almost lost all feeling.


    If this battle continued, he would be defeated sooner or later!


    Just as that thought flashed through his mind, Tie Fenghan''s expression suddenly changed. Before this, the other party had always been defending and now he was actually taking the initiative to attack?


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like a ray of light, the moment the long blade was blasted away, his body had already chased after it like a shadow, his fist striking out again.


    Tie Fenghan was caught off guard, and before he even had the chance to change the blade''s aura, that fist had already arrived behind him, smashing into the blade''s body with an irresistible force.


    "Bam!"


    Immense strength surged, Tie Fenghan''s arms completely lost feeling, the Genuine Qi could no longer wrap around him anymore, and his blade immediately flew out. A sarcastic sneer surfaced on Tang Huan''s face, and just like the train from his previous life, he rushed towards Tie Fenghan like lightning.


    Seeing that, Tie Fenghan''s eyes revealed panic. With a thought, the Genuine Qi flew out from his body and congealed into a thick protective shield. At the same time, Tie Fenghan ferociously roared out and raised his leg to kick Tang Huan.


    "Pah!"


    However, Tie Fenghan''s right leg had only kicked half, Tang Huan''s two palms had already smashed down.


    The sound of bones cracking suddenly came out, and couldn''t help but to let out a scream due to the pain. But Tang Huan''s footsteps were not affected in the slightest.


    "En!"


    Tie Fenghan let out a painful groan as his body flew backwards like a cloud, and fell heavily onto the ground tens of meters away from his long blade. The layer of Genuine Qi Barrier on the surface of his body completely shattered and dissipated under Tang Huan''s exceptionally fierce impact.


    "You, you ¡­ "Who could it be ¡­."


    "Pfft ¡­"


    Tie Fenghan stared in shock at Tang Huan who had stopped in his tracks, he raised his upper body with all his might, but before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood was spurted out, and his body fell to the ground, his head tilted to the side, and he fainted. His face was completely pale.

 C696

    Chapter 696 - Youngsters'' Village, Main Village


    Tie Fenghan lost, and he lost so quickly!


    In just the blink of an eye, the speed was so fast that people could not even react! A dignified Heavenly Domain-level Expert, actually suffered a miserable defeat!


    This sudden change caused the entire plaza to become deathly silent.


    But after the short period of silence, the heaven shaking cheers and cheers resounded above the plaza, the people of Chen Village were extremely excited. They were originally worried that Tang Huan was not a match for the Heavenly Domain-level Expert, but the current result had surprised and pleasantly surprised them.


    However, the Tie (Iron) Village experts could not help but reveal expressions of fear.


    Even Tie Fenghan, who was the strongest, was defeated. The hearts of the Tie (Iron) Village experts quivered, but Tang Huan''s gaze still swept over them.


    Although they were afraid, they did not dare act rashly. The strength that Tang Huan had displayed, especially the unstoppable might he displayed when he defeated Tie Fenglei and the other experts of the Stage Nine, allowed them to forcefully suppress the urge to escape. They knew very well that their chances of escaping were extremely slim.


    "Scram!" A low shout suddenly sounded out.


    "Go, go ¡­"


    The experts of Tie (Iron) Village felt as if they had been pardoned off, they immediately brought the unconscious Tie Fenglei, Tie Fenghan and the rest to flee, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Tang Huan..."


    Chen Mu ran towards Tang Huan quickly, his face flushed red with excitement.


    He suddenly realised, it was normal for Tang Huan to have such powerful strength.


    How powerful was that "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast"? Let alone an expert from the Stage Nine, even if it was an ordinary Heavenly Domain-level Expert, they would still be devoured the moment they met that fierce beast.


    Even though Tie Fenghan was also a Heavenly Domain-level Expert, he couldn''t be compared to a "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast." If he were to encounter that vicious beast, he would probably lose his life before it could even try to flee. However, under its chase, Tang Huan had to flee for thousands of kilometers.


    With the strength of the two, it was obvious that they would be the strongest. It was not surprising that Tie Fenghan had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan heaved a long sigh, and his face flushed red. In the blink of an eye, he smiled at Chen Mu, and a strong sense of exhaustion surged out from his body, then he collapsed to the ground.


    Seeing that, the surrounding people suddenly exclaimed, Chen Rui and the rest surrounded them.


    Although Tang Huan''s injuries had already healed, he had only just woke up and his strength had not fully recovered. In his battle with and the rest of the Stage Nine Martial Saint, he did not consume much power, but when he fought with the Heavenly Domain-level Expert Tie Fenghan, he almost exhausted all of his flesh body.


    Fortunately, Tie Fenglei''s group, especially Tie Fenghan''s miserable defeat, had already frightened the courage of the experts from the Tie (Iron) Village, and had caused them to no longer have the courage to fight against Tang Huan.


    If they had rushed forward at the same time, Tang Huan would not have been able to hold on!


    After an afternoon''s worth of time, Tang Huan had already recovered quite a bit of strength. Even if the people from Tie (Iron) Village came back, they wouldn''t have to worry.


    "Yiya!"


    Inside the simple hut, when he saw Tang Huan opening his eyes, Xiao Budian immediately let out a loud and clear sound. In an instant, she covered her stomach and looked pitifully at Tang Huan.


    Without realizing it, Tang Huan summoned out a small group of Saint Grade Gem from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring" with a thought. The Divine Armament was suppressed into the Dantian and could not be revealed, yet he was able to take out the things within the "Sumeru Magical Ring". Fortunately, this was the case, otherwise, this little fellow would probably be hungry for a while.


    "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian''s eyes lit up, and quickly pounced over. With a lift of his tongue, the two Saint Grade Gem entered his mouth, and started to chew in satisfaction.


    Tang Huan laughed, but in that instant, a look of urgency appeared in his eyes.


    As long as he could activate the Genuine Qi, the Mind Power, and even the Spiritual Fire, he would be able to summon the Divine Armament. Even if he met the "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast" and the strong cultivator at the peak of Heavenly Domain, Tang Huan would have the strength to fight him.


    In this Forging God Great World, without great strength, you can''t go anywhere. Maybe you can''t even protect this little guy in front of you.


    "Big brother Tang Huan!"


    The door opened a crack, and Chen Mu''s small head snuck in. After quickly sweeping a glance inside, she was pleasantly surprised ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the blink of an eye, several days had passed.


    Within the Chen Village, Tang Huan enjoyed treatment akin to a hero. No matter where he went, the only thing that greeted him was gratitude and admiration.


    In the past few days, the experts of Tie (Iron) Village did not come again, and the entire time, Chen Village was calm and peaceful.


    While Tang Huan was cultivating, he was brought to every corner of the village by Chen Mu. Through the constant insinuations, Tang Huan had already discovered a lot of things.


    This Chen Village was located at the "Firing Dragon Mountain Range" located at the southeastern border of the Forging God Great World.


    As for exactly how long it was and how wide it was, no one knew. However, from their descriptions, Tang Huan could vaguely deduce that the size of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range was at least ten times more than the size of the entire small world.


    When he came to this conclusion, even Tang Huan himself was shocked. If a mountain range at the border region is so huge, then just how vast is the entire Forging God Great World?


    In the outskirts of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, there were countless villages like the Chen Village and the Tie (Iron) Village, as well as many small and large towns. Amongst these villages, the Chen Village and the Tie (Iron) Village were all relatively strong, but the villages at this level of strength were rather special, they were all separated into two villages, the mother and the son.


    Just like where Tang Huan was currently at, was the "Youngsters'' Village". In the north, tens of kilometers away, there was also a "Main Village".


    The young people of the village gathered in Youngsters'' Village, while the Infant Child, the middle-aged and the elderly gathered in Main Village. Once one reached twelve years of age, they had to leave the Main Village to live in the Youngsters'' Village until they were allowed to return and stay in the Main Village until they reached thirty years of age.


    The Youngsters'' Village was actually equivalent to a training ground.


    Under normal circumstances, unless the Youngsters'' Village was in danger of destruction, the experts and experts of the Main Village would not interfere. For example, the competition for the young of the "Amethyst Thunder Lion" was a contest between Chen Village and Youngsters'' Village.


    Every Youngsters'' Village would have a village chief.


    The village chief of the Chen Village was Chen Mu''s sister, Chen You. Although she was only twenty-three years old, she had already been the village chief for three years and five years ago, she had already stepped into the Heavenly Domain Realm. After learning about this situation, Tang Huan laughed bitterly, five years ago, he had entered the Heavenly Domain Realm. This meant that at the age of eighteen, Chen You was already a Heavenly Domain-level Expert.

 C697

    Chapter 697 - True Spirit


    Other than Chen You, there was also a Heavenly Domain-level Expert among the Youngsters'' Village s. His name was Chen Chong and he was already twenty-six years old.


    Chen Village was also a Youngsters'' Village, but he had two Heavenly Domain-level Expert s, so his strength was obviously stronger than Tie (Iron) Village''s.


    As the two villages were relatively close, there were many conflicts in recent years, but the Chen Village always had the upper hand. Taking advantage of the fact that Chen You and the others were not in the village, Tie Fenghan, Tie Fenglei and the other experts of the Tie (Iron) Village took action. Their main goal would probably be to teach Chen Rui and the others a lesson and vent their anger after being suppressed for so many years.


    However, although Chen You and the rest were not here for the time being, they would definitely return. Was Tie Fenghan and the rest not afraid of fighting the Tie (Iron) Village after they returned?


    Tang Huan was a little doubtful. He had a premonition that this matter would not end just like this. Of course, Tang Huan was not able to guess how it would develop, and he was not in the mood to ponder blindly.


    These few days, Tang Huan spent most of his time on cultivation. That kind of strange power that originated from the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" was rather difficult to refine. Even if Tang Huan had the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the speed at which it was absorbed and refined was not fast.


    Although the Genuine Qi, Mind Power, Spiritual Fire and Divine Armament were still in a suppressed state and could not be activated, Tang Huan could clearly feel that after refining and absorbing the energy, his own strength was increasing bit by bit, allowing him to become more and more confident.


    "Above Heavenly Domain, is the True Spirit Level."


    Inside the hut, Tang Huan sat crossed legged, his mind working quickly.


    The group of people who had entered the small world from the Forging God Great World were originally True Spirit Level Rankers. However, after passing through the Thunder Dominion, they had sustained heavy injuries and their cultivation had dropped to the Stage Nine. According to what Chen Mu had revealed, the Chen Village s in the Chen Village and the Tie (Iron) Village each had a True Spirit-level Experts.


    The reason why the Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast who was chasing after Tang Huan had chosen to retreat after seeing Chen You was because it knew that Chen You was from the Chen Village. Even if its strength surpassed Chen You''s, it did not dare to move rashly, lest it attract the attention of the Chen Village s from the Chen Village s and lose its life.


    The Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast was extremely powerful and intelligent. It was not surprising that she would make such a choice.


    Of course, in the entire Firing Dragon Mountain Range, the Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast could not be considered as that strong.


    In the depths of the mountain range, there were countless beasts with even more terrifying strength living. Tang Huan had been sent to Firing Dragon Mountain Range by the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" and only met with Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast, those beasts that were not as strong as the True Spirit Level Experts were considered lucky. If he encountered a Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast, Tang Huan would still have a chance to escape, but if he encountered those fierce beasts, Tang Huan would not even have a chance to escape.


    In the small world, the Heavenly Domain Realm was almost the peak of cultivation, but in the Forging God Great World Realm, the Heavenly Domain Realm was only the beginning.


    The ranks of the first to third stage were Martial Disciple s, the fourth to sixth stage were Martial Master s, Stage Seven Martial Master s, eighth stage Martial Lord s, and Stage Nine Martial Saint s. They were all small worlds and in Forging God Great World s, although there were ranks from first stage to Stage Nine, there were no such titles as Martial Disciple s, Martial Master s, Great Martial Master s, Martial Lord s, and Martial Saint s.


    In the Forging God Great World, whether it was the Martial Warriors, the Mages, or the people with bodies like the Demon Clan, they were all cultivators. Any training method would have the same end result. The experts of the three clans that came from the small world all had to first condense their Heavenly Domain s and then step into the True Spirit Level.


    "After I finish refining all the energy in my body, I might be able to directly step into the True Spirit Level."


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then calmed himself down and continued operating the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the energy in his body was slowly transferred into the cauldron.


    Time passed quietly.


    Tang Huan went out of the door less and less, and spent practically all day and all night inside the wooden house. Although Chen Rui and the others were very curious about Tang Huan and the others, they did not come to disturb him. On the other hand, Chen Mu and the other young men and women from Chen Village would observe Tang Huan''s situation from time to time through the gaps between the wooden door.


    Unknowingly, a few days had passed.


    "Huh?"


    During the night, a soft exclamation suddenly sounded from within the brightly lit wooden house.


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a surprised look, but after a moment, the surprise had already been replaced by surprise, he suddenly realised that his Genuine Qi had become loose, it was not only for Genuine Qi, even Mind Power and Spiritual Fire were the same, as for Divine Armament ¡­


    With a thought, a dark red light flashed and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm.


    The suppression on the Divine Armament by that strange power also disappeared!


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly changed, and in a blink of an eye, he felt at ease. It had already been almost ten days since he woke up. In this period of time, the strange energy in his body had already been refined to more than fifty percent, and the weaker the energy, the weaker the suppression they had on Tang Huan''s body.


    In the past, he used to be strong of that kind, so Tang Huan was unable to use any of the power he had before, including the Divine Armament.


    "Finally, I have some power to protect myself."


    Tang Huan uncontrollably revealed a smile.


    Ever since he came to the Forging God Great World, even after he was saved by Chen You, a heavy burden had been pressing down on Tang Huan''s heart. At this moment, the boulder finally fell to the ground. Being able to use Genuine Qi, Mind Power and Spiritual Fire meant that Tang Huan was able to unleash his strongest fighting strength, and was also able to use his Space Aircraft. Even if he met an enemy that he was not an opponent for like Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast, he could still successfully escape.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan could not help but circulate his cultivation technique. Inside the Dantian, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills was circulating to its limits in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    After a split second, the majestic Genuine Qi surged into the Conqueror Spear like a wave, with a power that could topple mountains and overturn seas, the intense trembling sound suddenly shook the void, and the inside of the spear body exploded with an incomparably resplendent luster. If it wasn''t for Tang Huan deliberately restraining himself, the crazy heat that filled the air might have already ignited the entire wooden house.


    was surprised and overjoyed as he felt the Genuine Qi surging through his body like a torrent. Compared to when he had just entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", his current Genuine Qi had increased by a large amount.


    "Peak of Heavenly Domain?"


    With a slight thought, the Five Colors Odor gushed out of the body. With a flick of a finger, it condensed into a thin membrane right next to''s skin. Compared to when he was in Foggy Sea Island, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain was indeed even stronger, and his Perception Ability was also increasing explosively.


    Now, even if it was the situation within a circumference of two hundred meters, Tang Huan would be able to clearly investigate it in an instant.


    "BOOM!"


    At this time, an earth-shattering drum sound suddenly resounded in the night sky, also entering Tang Huan''s ears clearly. It was immediately followed by a second, then a third ¡­ In just a short span of one or two breaths, nine drum beats consecutively sounded out; it was incomparably urgent, and the entire Chen Village was shaken awake.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C698

    Chapter 698 - Changes


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian who was sleeping soundly suddenly woke up, and jumped up with a start. He quickly turned his head, and looked around suspiciously.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly knitted, as he too, felt somewhat puzzled.


    Following that, Tang Huan heard a series of footsteps, followed by the creaking sound of the door opening. The voice came from the room next door, and the one who lived there was Chen Mu. The footsteps quickly stopped in front of the wooden house, followed by a series of anxious knocks on the door.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, Big Brother Tang Huan ¡­"


    Chen Mu anxiously called out.


    Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second) moved slightly, he kept the Conqueror Spear and immediately stood up. After a while, he opened the door, and saw Chen Mu''s anxious face.


    "Chen Mu, did something happen in the village?" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "I still don''t know what happened."


    Chen Mu said anxiously, "However, something big must have happened. Otherwise, he would not have sounded the snake skin drum in the middle of the village nine times in a row, and would have gathered everyone."


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s eyebrows slightly raised, he looked at Xiao Budian who was inside the wooden hut, closed the door, and then pulled Chen Mu into his arms and flew away. Xiao Budian flapped his four pairs of wings, leaned against the gap of the door and peeked outside, he did not follow along, his eyes wide with curiosity.


    The drum rang out nine times, shaking the heavens.


    In the dark night, lights were shining in almost every room. One figure after another headed towards the center of Chen Village, causing the entire village to boil over.


    In the center of Chen Village, there was a palace.


    When Tang Huan brought Chen Mu over, there were already over a hundred figures gathered inside, and practically everyone had an expression of unconcealable grief and indignation on their faces.


    At this moment, the palace was filled with an oppressive atmosphere.


    Putting down Chen Mu, Tang Huan looked at the center of the crowd, a tall and slim figure stood there, her face was beautiful yet exuding a heroic spirit, her leather chest and skirt were covered up, the exposed wheat colored skin revealed an attractive luster, what was most striking, were her two slender legs, as though they contained astonishing elasticity and power.


    At this time, she was wielding a purple long spear, and her body was as straight as a spear. Her two eyebrows were slightly knitted, and her beautiful face was as cold as water.


    "Chen You!"


    The moment he saw her, two words immediately appeared in Tang Huan''s mind. Back then at the exit of the gorge, Tang Huan had only seen Chen You''s back, he did not see his face, but, he was deeply impressed by the purple spear in her hand.


    There were three figures standing beside Chen You. All of them were injured, and on the ground in front of them, two of them were lying unconscious, although they did not die, their injuries were even more severe, one of them had a wound that extended from his left shoulder all the way to the right side of his waist, it was so deep that the bones were visible, and his flesh was overturned. Although the bleeding had stopped, the blood that had seeped out earlier had already dyed his body completely red.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan was slightly shocked.


    Chen You and the rest had obviously just returned to the Chen Village. If he remembered correctly, Chen Mu had said before, among the Heavenly Domain-level Expert, Chen You and the other two people who went out to hunt, there were ten experts of the Stage Nine. However, it seemed that only Chen You and the others were left.


    He didn''t know what kind of unforeseen event had befallen them. Was the other person alive or dead?


    Beside Tang Huan, Chen Mu saw all of this happening. Her eyes opened wide and her face was filled with shock, only after a long while did she come back to her senses.


    "Sis!"


    In the midst of the alarmed cries, Chen Mu could not help but run towards Chen You.


    Chen You raised his head and looked over. When he saw Chen Mu, his eyes softened a little, but when his eyes touched Tang Huan, a strange light flashed past his eyes. It was obvious that he had realized that Tang Huan was the person that she had saved from the Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast in the canyon.


    Tang Huan nodded at Chen You with gratitude in his eyes. However, this was not the time for him to thank her.


    Time passed bit by bit as people continuously poured in from outside the hall. Cries of alarm rose and fell one after another. In just a few dozen breaths of time, there were already several hundred close to a thousand figures gathered in the palace. This should be all of the Chen Family''s Disciples s in this village.


    "Brothers and sisters."


    "This time, when we returned from the hunt, we met with an ambush from a lot of Tie (Iron) Village experts at the ''Hidden Dragon Gorge'' that is a hundred miles away. I led the injured brothers and cut off the backs of the three brothers.


    "Tie (Iron) Village?"


    "It''s that bastard from the Tie (Iron) Village again, hateful!"


    "They actually dare to attack us so viciously, are they planning to start a war with our Chen Village?"


    "..."


    Hearing Chen You''s words, the inside of the palace was in an uproar, everyone was in a state of shock and anger as they shouted out.


    Chen You''s eyes swept across the crowd, then raised his hand and pressed. The hall immediately quietened down.


    Immediately, Chen You said in a deep voice, "Since we have already fallen out with them, those fellows will definitely not let this matter rest. They will probably catch up to us soon, so we must immediately evacuate and return to Main Village. "Chen Tong, Chen Ming, hurry back as fast as you can. Tell them to send people over."


    "Yes sir!"


    A man and a woman shouted out, and without any hesitation, they rushed out of palace.


    "Chen Rui, all of you, escort your brothers and sisters." Chen You growled again.


    "Yes sir!"


    Chen Rui nodded his head with a gloomy face, then shouted out loud: "Brothers and sisters, we will set off immediately!"


    Just as Chen Rui finished speaking, everyone in the hall started to move quickly. Two Stage Nine experts with wounds all over walked at the front, and two cultivators of the eighth step followed behind while carrying two injured and unconscious Stage Nine experts. They surrounded the seventh and eighth stage cultivators.


    Tang Huan secretly nodded his head as he watched. This group of Chen Village s could be considered to be under the prohibition, and after Chen You made his decision, they did not hesitate at all to carry it out, and no one dared to make a ruckus. In just a few moments, more than half of the palace was gone.


    "Sister Chen You, what about you?" Chen Rui seemed to have thought of something, and asked suddenly. He was older than Chen You, but he called her sister naturally.


    "I''ll stay behind to cut off the rear."


    Chen You slowly said.


    Hearing his words, the Chen Village s who had not left the hall turned and looked at Chen You, their expressions filled with worry.


    "You can''t!" Chen Rui shook her head repeatedly, "Big Sister Chen You, it''s too dangerous for you to cover your back by yourself. It''s better for us to evacuate together."


    "If we evacuate together, none of us will be able to escape. Chen Rui, bring Chen Mu with you and quickly escort everyone out. " Chen You shouted with an unquestionable tone.


    "Sis!"


    Chen Mu held onto Chen You''s arm tightly and shook his head with all his might, tears already starting to roll down his cheeks.

 C699

    Chapter 699 - Careful, Deceitful!


    "Chen Rui, hurry up, are you trying to kill everyone?" Chen You''s expression turned cold, and anger loomed between his brows.


    "I ¡­"


    Chen Rui''s eyes reddened.


    Chen You was the most astonishingly talented young genius of the Chen Village. If the experts of the Tie (Iron) Village were to give chase in large numbers, she would only have a slim chance of survival by herself.


    "Chen Rui, you guys hurry up and set off. I''ll stay behind with the village chief to cut off the rear." A voice suddenly sounded out, and it was Tang Huan who spoke.


    "You?" Chen You frowned, as if he was displeased.


    "Big Sister Chen You, I didn''t have the time to tell you."


    Roughly ten days ago, Tie Fenghan and Tie Fenglei came to our Chen Village to cause trouble, and it was Brother Tang Huan who helped us out, injuring Tie Fenghan severely and driving them away. Otherwise, who knows how many of us would have been injured. "


    Sis, Big Brother Tang Huan is really powerful! Chen Mu rubbed his eyes and agreed.


    "Oh?"


    A hint of surprise flashed deep within Chen You''s beautiful eyes, "Since that''s the case, then you can stay behind and face the enemy together with me. Chen Rui, don''t delay any longer. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Chen Rui was slightly relieved, he picked up Chen Mu and waved his hand, "Let''s go!"


    In just the blink of an eye, all of the remaining Chen Village s had left, leaving only Tang Huan and Chen You behind.


    "Sis, Big Brother Tang Huan, you must survive!" Outside the hall, Chen Mu''s voice could faintly be heard.


    "Your name is Tang Huan? Thank you for helping our Chen Village out so much! " Chen You''s gaze fell on Tang Huan and his expression became a lot more gentle, but the strangeness in his eyes became even more intense. Chen You had personally brought him back, so he had a very good understanding of Tang Huan''s injuries. He never thought that would have already recovered ten days ago, and would even have the ability to defeat Tie Fenghan, who had already stepped into the Heavenly Domain Realm.


    Although he was surprised, Chen You was glad.


    At that time, she, Chen Chong and the others would already have left, and Chen Village only had Chen Rui and the other two Stage Nine experts. It was simply impossible for him to be a match for Tie Fenghan.


    If not for Tang Huan''s help, the Chen Village very likely would have already been destroyed.


    After all, from the ambush she had encountered with Chen Chong and the others today, it could be seen that the Tie (Iron) Village had long planned to start a war with the Chen Village. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to do such a thing.


    "Miss Chen You, I have to thank you. If you did not save me, I would not be in this world anymore." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "It was nothing." Chen You waved his hand, and a look of apology appeared in his eyes as he looked at Tang Huan, and he said with a bitter smile, "Although I saved you, I had also dragged you into the grudge between our Chen Village s, I am truly sorry. Tang Huan, if you are unable to accomplish anything, you should leave first. I know that you have the Space Aircraft, so the people from Tie (Iron) Village shouldn''t be able to catch up to you. "


    "It''s still too early to say these things now." Tang Huan laughed.


    "You''re right."


    Chen You calmed his mood, his expression serious as he asked, "Tang Huan, what kind of weapon are you used to using? Behind the palace is our Chen Village''s armory, there are also some weapons inside, you can go in and choose from. "


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble." Tang Huan smiled indifferently, with a thought, a dark red light flashed, and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his hand once again.


    "Divine Armament?"


    Seeing that, a few more suspicions appeared in Chen You''s eyes, but she seemed to have thought of something in an instant. She suddenly blurted out and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes as she looked at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan laughed: "It''s only the lowest level Divine Armament."


    "Even if it''s the lowest level Divine Armament s, it would still be extremely shocking."


    Chen You regained his senses, took a light breath, and couldn''t help but say, "Tang Huan, for you to summon the Divine Armament in front of me, are you not afraid that I might have other thoughts?"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud: "Miss Chen You, you are my savior. If I can''t even trust you, then who can I trust?"


    In the small world, Tang Huan could easily take out the Divine Armament and even directly forge them inside the Furious Waves City. But in the God Great World, Tang Huan would not be so rash.


    However, Chen You was different from others. She did not even covet a Spiritual Beast like the Blue Dragon, so she would naturally not harbor malicious intent towards a low level Divine Armament. Of course, if there were still others in the Chen Village, Tang Huan wouldn''t be acting so casually. Even if he had to call out the Divine Armament, he would try to cover it up.


    "I ¡­" Chen You''s expression became complicated, but before he could finish, Tang Huan squinted, and his face darkened, "Miss Chen You, they are here!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen You''s pupils suddenly shrank. Without saying anymore, he moved his feet and flew out of the hall. Without hesitation, he followed suit like his shadow.


    In front of the hall, a wide path led straight out of the valley.


    Currently, the Chen Village had already climbed over the mountains and left the back of the valley. At the entrance of the valley, a figure took advantage of the hazy moon to fly over.


    "Just one person?"


    Outside the hall, Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly with some suspicion.


    "Chen Chong?" Just then, Chen You suddenly shouted out in surprise. Her body shot forward like a ray of light.


    "Chen Chong? Another Heavenly Domain Ranker? "


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, he looked over.


    After a while, the figure was clearly imprinted in his eyes. It was a young man in his twenties. He was tall and sturdy. His body was covered in wounds and blood stains. The staff in his hand was dark in color.


    Brother Chen Chong, you''re finally back. Where are the others? Chen You''s urgent voice sounded. In a split-second, she and Chen Chong were only less than two meters apart.


    "Dead! All dead! "


    Chen Chong stopped, his tone was mournful, and his face was filled with pain. "Little Sis, I''m sorry, I couldn''t bring all of them back ¡­"


    "Big Brother Chen Chong, you don''t have to blame yourself, you can''t be blamed for this! Those bastards of the Tie (Iron) Village, they deserve to die. We will take revenge sooner or later! "


    Chen You''s face turned gloomy, the killing intent in her heart boiling.


    When she saw Chen Chong appearing alone, she had already guessed that this would be the result. It was already considered fortunate that Chen Chong was able to get back at her from the assassination attempts of the experts of Tie (Iron) Village.


    "We will not give up until we have avenged this enmity!"


    Chen Chong''s face distorted and like an injured beast, he roared loudly. Then, he panted a few times in exhaustion and asked, "Little sister, where are the other siblings?"


    "They ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Chong could not hold on any longer, he staggered and fell forward, while Chen You took a step forward to support him.


    "Be careful, it''s a trap!"


    Tens of metres away, Tang Huan''s face suddenly changed, as he shouted out anxiously.


    Chen You was startled, then immediately he felt a tearing pain coming from his stomach. In his line of sight, Chen Chong''s face that was covered in blood had become extremely sinister.


    "Chen Chong, you ¡­"


    Chen You staggered backwards, and when he saw the exposed black dagger on his abdomen, he could not believe his eyes.

 C700

    Chapter 700 - Green Devil Snake


    Chapter 700 - Green Devil Snake


    ^


    "It''s you!" It was you who revealed our whereabouts to those bastards in Tie (Iron) Village! " In the next moment, Chen You suddenly woke up from his stupor, and stared angrily at Chen Chong who immediately retreated back several meters after he succeeded, and berated him while gritting his teeth, "Chen Chong, you traitor!"


    "You''re not stupid, that''s right, it''s me!"


    Chen Chong laughed sinisterly, "Chen You, go and die!" While speaking, the staff in Chen Chong''s hand released a dense black light.


    At this moment, it was as if the surrounding light had been absorbed by the sucking. Just as he finished speaking, the long rod with a monstrous Strength Qi struck down at Chen You''s head, for a moment, the air shook, a loud whistling sound resonated out.


    "Chi!"


    But right at that moment, a bright red light suddenly shot out, penetrated through the black light and clashed fiercely with the rod in Chen Chong''s hand.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The red light exploded, turning into an exceptionally terrifying heatwave that raged wildly.


    Chen Chong raised the long rod high up in the air, both of his hands became numb, and his weapon almost flew out of his hands. As for the roaring Strength Qi, it made him even more unable to endure it, and he retreated several steps. When he was more than ten meters away from stabilizing his footsteps, the sinister smile on Chen Chong''s face had already completely disappeared, replaced with a thick sense of shock.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the figure that appeared at Chen You''s side out of nowhere, Chen Chong''s expression became unsettled. The person in front of him should be without a doubt Heavenly Domain Cultivator, but his appearance was unfamiliar, and definitely not from Chen Village. After a short moment, he asked in shock, "Are you the guy Chen You saved?"


    Back then, when Tang Huan was saved and brought back to the Chen Village, he had gone to take a look, but that time, Tang Huan''s hair was in a mess, and his appearance was not very clear, and just now, Tang Huan was quite a distance away, and the night was dark. Adding the fact that the majority of his attention was on Chen You, he did not immediately recognize him.


    Now that he knew Tang Huan''s identity, he was even more shocked.


    He never would have thought that Tang Huan actually had such a powerful strength, and that the Perception Ability was also extraordinary, to actually discover that something was amiss the moment he made a move. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen You was not the least bit wary of him, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to succeed in his sneak attack just now.


    "Miss Chen You..."


    After forcing Chen Chong away with one shot, Tang Huan did not continue attacking. Instead, he grabbed Chen You with one hand, and looked at her abdomen.


    "He won''t die yet!" Chen You pulled out the dagger and threw it on the ground.


    "Poisonous?"


    Tang Huan''s expression immediately turned ugly. The blood that flowed out from the wound on his abdomen was not red, but was tinged with a creepy green color. Not only that, but that dark green color quickly spread like a spider web around the wound on his abdomen.


    If his skin was like this, then his body was no exception.


    Chen Chong tightened the grip on his long rod, and said sinisterly: "My dagger is smeared with ''Green Devil Snake''s'' poison, she will not last another quarter of an hour!"


    "Green Devil Snake?" Chen You''s face changed.


    "That''s right!"


    Chen Chong mocked, "Chen You, I have to thank you for helping me kill that ''Green Devil Snake'' a few days ago, died to the poison of the ''Green Devil Snake'' that I killed. As he finished speaking, Chen Chong could not hold back his ridiculing laughter.


    But after that moment, Chen Chong''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    The cold gazes coming from the other side made him feel as if he had fallen into an icy cave. A chill entered his bones and even seeped into the depths of his soul.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Tang Huan withdrew his gaze, did not pay any more attention to Chen Chong, and instead looked towards Chen You, and said solemnly.


    "Hmm?"


    Chen You raised his eyes in shock.


    Tang Huan''s right index finger immediately extended into her slightly opened mouth, and under his great strength, golden blood started to flow out.


    His blood could not cure the poison, but suppressing the spread of the poison was no problem.


    "You ¡­"


    When Chen You just vaguely said that word, his mouth was already full of Tang Huan''s blood, and he subconsciously swallowed it right away. After a while, she suddenly felt that the wound on her abdomen was wiggling very quickly. When Tang Huan withdrew his finger, she subconsciously looked down.


    In his lower abdomen, the ghostly green color had already stopped spreading. The wound was actually gradually closing.


    "How is this possible?"


    Chen Chong had also noticed the changes in Chen You''s wound, and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Chen You''s face was filled with surprise and joy. She knew that this was definitely the effect of Tang Huan''s blood, even if the Green Devil Snake''s poison was still in his body, as long as he could hold on for a little longer, it would be enough.


    "Tang Huan, thank you! Give me time to kill this traitor with my own hands! " Chen You gratefully looked at Tang Huan, and after that, her two eyes landed on Chen Chong, who was facing her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with overflowing killing intent, and the long spear in her hand released a purple glow as she pointed it forward.


    "Kill me?" Chen Chong sneered, "Chen You, do you really think I came alone?"


    "Are you talking about the three men hiding there?" Tang Huan''s lips revealed a trace of ridicule, and he raised his hand to point to the front left.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Chong''s expression suddenly changed, and he was even more shocked in his heart.


    There were only three people that came with him. Furthermore, those three people were hiding at least two hundred meters away from here. So Tang Huan had already detected their presence?


    "Haha ¡­"


    A hearty laugh suddenly resounded through the night sky. Three figures flashed and appeared behind a wooden house about two hundred meters away, shooting toward their direction.


    In the blink of an eye, those three people''s faces had already entered Tang Huan''s and his group''s line of sight.


    The one on the left was a strong horse-faced man who was around the age of twenty-seven or eight. He held a long blade in his hand, which was a dark black color, and was precisely Tie Fenghan who had once been in Tang Huan''s hands. Last time, Tang Huan broke one of his legs and heavily injured his internal organs, but he did not expect him to recover so quickly.


    On the right was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was of medium height, but his build was extremely sturdy. The weapon in his hand was wrapped in a cloth. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a giant hammer. In the middle was an old man about sixty years old, tall and sturdy, with a beard that was white as ash, and an extremely rugged face.


    "Tie Tianbo! Tie Tianyan! Tie Fenghan! "


    Chen You''s gaze swept across the three people standing beside Chen Chong, and practically spat out these words word by word. The rage in his eyes burned fiercely, and he said: "Our Chen Village is not so easy to kill, from today onwards, our Chen Village and the Tie (Iron) Village will not rest until we die!"


    "You don''t give up until you die?" The tall and sturdy old man laughed, "Chen You, you think too much. From today onwards, I think there will no longer be any Chen Village left in this world."


    "What?"


    Chen You seemed to have thought of something, and was greatly shocked, "Tie Tianbo, what do you mean by that?"


    The tall and sturdy old man called Tie Tianbo did not reply, but sized Tang Huan up while ridiculing him, "To be able to discover us from so far away, our strength is not bad, and moreover, we are young enough, with endless potential. Unfortunately, we will die here today."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C701

    Chapter 701 - Instant Killer!


    "That''s hard to say. Perhaps the ones who will die here today will be you!" Tang Huan caressed the Conqueror Spear in his palm and laughed slowly, the coldness in his eyes dense.


    "What big words you have there!"


    From the moment Tie Fenghan appeared, his venomous gaze had been fixed on Tang Huan, and his eyes were filled with ridicule and hatred. At this moment, he could not hold back and sneered, "Chen Huan? Tang Huan? You really aren''t from Chen Village! "Today, I shall see if you can still act as arrogantly as you did last time!"


    "Alright, you''ve got too much trouble. Don''t delay any longer. Make your move!"


    The middle aged man called Tie Tianyan was already eager to give it a try, he laughed wickedly, and swung his arm, causing the cloth cover to burst open, revealing a gigantic hammer. The hammer''s handle was extremely short, but the hammer''s body was as big as a water jar, releasing a golden light that was difficult to look at.


    "Miss Chen You, I''ll leave Chen Chong with you, these three will be mine!" Tang Huan suddenly looked at Chen You.


    "En!"


    Chen You was still immersed in the great shock brought by Tie Tianbo''s words just now.


    , Tie Tianyan, Tie Fenghan and Tang Huan were all startled when they heard this.


    "Did I hear it right? This kid wants to deal with the three of us?"


    After a moment of shock, Tie Tianyan laughed with a face full of ridicule. Tie Tianbo and Tie Fenghan could not hold back and laughed out loud, their expressions full of unconcealable ridicule and ridicule. It was as if they suddenly saw a goat baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at three ferocious tigers.


    suddenly woke up, and when he realized that Tang Huan was going to fight against three people, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Amongst the three Iron family experts, Tie Fenghan was nothing to worry about, but Tie Tianyan''s strength was rather tyrannical, and he had stepped into the Heavenly Domain Realm for over ten years, so Tie Tianbo''s strength was even above Tie Tianyan. He was just one person, how could he deal with Tie Tianbo, Tie Tianyan and Tie Fenghan at the same time?


    "Whoosh!"


    However, before Chen You could open his mouth to call Tang Huan to stop, Tang Huan''s footsteps had already followed a miraculous rhythm as he walked forward. After the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure was still more than ten metres away, but his real body was already less than two metres away from Tie Fenghan. The Conqueror Spear in his hand thrusted out at an astonishing speed.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sharp sounds of breaking through the air sounded out, and in just an instant, Tang Huan had already thrusted out 49 times.


    Tie Fenghan did not even have the time to react before a fiery red spear image condensed in the air and shot towards him. In that instant, even the air seemed to have been pierced by the Fire Red Spear Radiance, as a terrifying aura filled the world.


    "This ¡­"


    Tie Fenghan''s face changed, the smile on his face instantly disappeared without a trace.


    He felt as if his entire body had been locked down by that terrifying spear light. An irresistible feeling surged out from the depths of his soul like a raging storm, causing his entire body to stiffen. He was unable to move as he could only watch the spear light get closer and closer.


    "Save me! "Save ¡ª"


    At this moment, Tie Fenghan seemed to have smelled the scent of death, and screamed hoarsely in despair. Unfortunately, before he even finished speaking, that bundle of spear light had already annihilated him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the violent sounds, the Fire Red Spear Radiance exploded and the blazing Strength Qi wreaked havoc. Tie Fenghan''s body was instantly torn apart, transforming into a blood rain, but before it could scatter, it was burnt clean by the scorching heat that filled the air.


    First move of the Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Divine Power Beating!


    With Tang Huan''s strength now, when he used this spear art, it was many times stronger than when he was in Foggy Sea Island. Tie Fenghan, this Heavenly Domain-level Expert, didn''t even have time to dodge. Under Tang Huan''s attack, he turned into ashes, and did not even leave a single trace of residual soul behind.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!"


    Gasps could be heard consecutively as Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianyan stared at each other, their faces filled with shock.


    Tang Huan''s attack was too sudden and fierce, and not only did Tie Fenghan not react, the two of them were also not able to react in time, much less rescue him.


    Having heard Tie Fenghan''s words before, they knew that this Tang Huan in front of them was the person who had defeated Tie Fenghan ten days ago. According to their knowledge, ten days ago, even though Tie Fenghan was defeated in the end, the time he had to exchange blows with Tang Huan wasn''t short.


    It took a lot of effort to defeat Tie Fenghan, how could he be a match for them?


    But they never thought that Tang Huan would actually kill Tie Fenghan the moment he attacked. From start to finish, Tie Fenghan had not even moved an inch. With their cultivation, killing Tie Fenghan was not difficult, but it was definitely not that easy.


    What they saw at that moment completely overturned their understanding.


    Ten days ago, how could Tie Fenghan have fought with such terrifying strength for such a long time? Could it be that Tang Huan was still concealing himself at that time?


    "This, this..."


    Chen Chong was so scared that his face turned pale and his lips trembled.


    His strength was about the same as Tie Fenghan''s. It would be similarly effortless for Tang Huan to kill Tie Fenghan this easily. In that moment, he suddenly realised how dangerous it was to have to face Tang Huan and Chen You alone before.


    Tang Huan definitely wanted to leave him with Chen You, that was why he did not kill him. Otherwise, he would have been like Tie Fenghan, who had already turned into a pile of bones.


    After he understood this point, Chen Chong''s back was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    Compared to Chen Chong''s fear, Chen You was incomparably shocked. She never thought that Tang Huan''s strength was so tyrannical that he killed a Heavenly Domain Cultivator the moment he attacked.


    At this moment, she was becoming more and more curious about Tang Huan''s origins.


    If she wasn''t mistaken, Tang Huan should be around the same age as her. However, the strength that Tang Huan had just revealed was probably at the peak of Heavenly Domain, with Space Aircraft, Divine Armament and Spiritual Beast, he must have an extraordinary background. Especially his blood, it was actually gold.


    "Clang!"


    A voice jolted everyone back to their senses. Looking towards the source of the voice, they saw Tie Fenghan''s weapon falling down from the sky. It was crooked and completely lost its luster.


    This could be considered the only trace of Tie Fenghan''s existence.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? " Tie Tianbo could no longer maintain his cool. His eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, and just like ten days ago, he suddenly asked this question. The black long axe in his hand raised its head, and the axe blade was aimed straight at Tang Huan.


    "Gulp!" Tie Tianyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and waved the golden hammer once, as if it was encouraging him.


    "Why do you need to know so much about people who are about to die!"


    Tang Huan sneered, and walked towards Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianyan step by step. His light footsteps gave the two a sense of pressure.

 C702

    Chapter 702 - Peak Heavenly Domain


    Chen Chong''s face became gloomy, he suddenly had a premonition, that even if Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianyan were to work together, they might not be Tang Huan''s match. Furthermore, with the strength Tang Huan displayed just now, if he wanted to bring Chen You away, no one would be able to stop him.


    In the blink of an eye, he began to retreat.


    However, how could this little action of his hide the fact that Chen You had already focused all of his attention onto him? The moment his feet had just moved, Chen You''s angry shout immediately erupted from within the valley, and immediately after, a bright and dazzling purple light blossomed in the night sky.


    "Chi!"


    That purple-colored glow approached Chen Chong with a frightening speed. And after that purple-colored glow, Chen You''s body became like a stream of light, as if she and the longspear in her hands had become one. On the spear''s body, a purple-colored glow circulated.


    Chen Chong''s expression was extremely gloomy, he suddenly gritted his teeth and rushed forward, waving the staff in his hand, causing shadows of the staff to appear one after another in the air. Layers after layers of the staff actually appeared, and in the blink of an eye, the powerful Strength Qi condensed into a black storm, spinning rapidly in the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the purple light and the black storm collided crazily. Chen You''s fight with the black storm had become extremely intense from the very start.


    At almost the same time, Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianyan, seeing Tang Huan approaching step by step, could no longer hold back and roared as they pounced towards Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    Tie Tianbo waved his long axe and a gigantic black blade silhouette roared out, sweeping out towards Tang Huan like a waterfall. Wherever it passed by, an incomparably long and narrow crack in the void seemed to be revealed, and the hazy light emitted by the houses nearby seemed to have been instantly devoured.


    Beside Tie Tianbo, the gigantic hammer in Tie Tianyan''s hands also started to swing rapidly, a condensed golden light continued to gather around him. An instant later, his figure had already disappeared, and what had replaced him was a ball of golden light formed from countless gigantic hammers, rolling forward with a loud rumbling sound.


    One on the left and one on the right, one in the dark and one in the light.


    The two of them made their moves at the same time, and when the two clashed, an extremely terrifying might exploded out. The surrounding space seemed to have been crushed into pieces by this violent Strength Qi wherever it passed.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he took a step forward. The Overlord in his hands instead swept out the spear, and a majestic Genuine Qi that was mixed with the heat of the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" roared out. In an instant, it turned into a violent current of heat that surged with the power of the spear.


    This was the method of "wiping out an army of a thousand enemies" from the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique"!


    Compared to when he was facing the Secluded Night Dark King back then, the might of this Spear Technique had become even more terrifying. Sweeping out his long spear, it caused a violent and overbearing aura to pervade the air, with an unstoppable force. Even if it was a towering giant mountain that was blocking his way, it seemed like it could be broken with a single sweep of his spear.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the blazing torrent collided with the black blade shadow and the golden ball of light at almost the same time. Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the powerful and shocking Strength Qi was like an enormous wave that overflowed the heavens, roaring in all directions.


    The black blade-shadows immediately disappeared into nothingness, and the large golden light also exploded.


    Tie Tianbo, who was behind the blade image, and Tie Tianyan, who was wrapped in golden light, both suffered a heavy blow. Their bodies were immediately thrown out, and after travelling around twenty to thirty meters in the air, they fell to the ground. They staggered a few more steps back before they finally managed to stabilize their footing.


    Tie Tianbo''s face was already flushed red, but Tie Tianyan was even more so. He immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his face instantly turned pale white.


    Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianyan were extremely shocked, they had thought that they would probably not be able to defeat Tang Huan, but they had never expected that they would be injured in just a single strike from Tang Huan.


    "Heavenly Domain!"


    Tie Tianbo forced himself to calm down, and roared angrily. Black Heavenly Domain immediately used his body as the center and roared towards his surroundings, enveloping dozens of meters in radius around Tang Huan.


    Tie Tianyan also took a deep breath, suppressing the raging blood in his chest. The golden Heavenly Domain was also pushed to the limit, covering a radius of tens of metres, including Tang Huan. The two Heavenly Domain s overlapped, but not only did they not disturb each other, they instead gave rise to an exceptionally strong pressure that pressed down towards Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Tang Huan''s lips as he similarly urged his Five Colors Heavenly Domain, making it seem as if his body was covered with a layer of rainbow colored film. The pressure that came whistling over from Tie Tianbo and his Heavenly Domain, disappeared completely the moment it made contact with his body.


    Not only that, there was an extremely terrifying pressure being emitted from the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, causing Tie Tianbo and the others who bore the brunt of the pressure to feel suffocated.


    "Peak of Heavenly Domain?"


    Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianbo cried out in shock.


    This Tang Huan actually had a cultivation at the peak of the Heavenly Domain, and his strength was even above that of ordinary cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Domain. Tie (Iron) Village also had a few experts at the peak of Heavenly Domain, but those few people definitely could not hurt the two of them so easily.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    Once Tang Huan came out, the two of them no longer had the courage to continue the fight and almost simultaneously retreated backwards. But when the two of them were a few metres away, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Tie Tianbo. As he brandished his spear, a Fire Red Huge Dragon rushed forward and roared while baring its fangs.


    His first move, "Soaring Dragon Break", had already locked onto Tie Tianbo who was a few meters away.


    "Phew!" Whoosh! "Hu!"


    In a split-second, the dark black long axe in Tie Tianbo''s hands had already hacked out three times. Three black tornados howled out and unexpectedly, one after another, as each was more terrifying than the other. The violent Strength Qi spiraled rapidly and the entire area seemed to have transformed into a gigantic whirlpool.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After a short while, a loud sound was heard.


    The Fire Red Huge Dragon smashed apart the tornadoes with a crushing force, causing the blazing Strength Qi to crash onto the long axe.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    When the long axe left his hands, Tie Tianbo screamed and flew out.


    Tang Huan did not even look at him, and leaped forward, the Conqueror Spear in his hand directly smashing down towards Tie Tianyan who was about 20 metres away. The Heavenly Domain on his body fluctuated rapidly, and a multicolored will spread out along his arm, instantly covering the entire spear.


    This spear strike was the third style of the Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, the "Overlord Tactics". Gathering the power of the Heavenly Domain, he looked like a huge mountain was collapsing, rumbling and falling from a high vantage point. However, even though the spear was sinking, the power within it was increasing crazily, pouring down an incomparably domineering aura.


    "Aooo!"


    Tie Tianyan howled out like a wild beast, his face twisted in a sinister manner as though he had gone mad. The gigantic hammer in his hand transformed into a ball of dazzling golden light, and shot up into the sky.

 C703

    Chapter 703 - Luo Village!


    "Bam!"


    After the flick of a finger, the Conqueror Spear landed on top of that ball of golden light.


    The golden light exploded, and the gigantic hammer appeared right after, while Tie Tianyan was like a meteor falling from the sky, as he smashed onto the ground along with his hammer.


    "Thump!"


    Dust billowed in all directions, and a deep pit appeared on the hard ground in an instant.


    At the bottom of the pit, Tie Tianyan''s stooped body continuously twitched, and fresh blood continuously flowed out of the corner of his mouth. The terrifying power of the "Overlord Tactic" directly entered his body through the giant hammer in his hand, instantly crushing all of his internal organs.


    Tang Huan landed gently on the ground and looked to his left.


    Tie Tianbo''s face was pale. He had just staggered a little and crawled up, and saw with his own eyes the scene of Tie Tianyan being smashed into the ground by Tang Huan''s spear. He was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out. Just then, Tang Huan looked over to him, causing him to fall into despair.


    Although he could still stand, his internal organs had been severely injured, and he simply could not block one strike from Tang Huan, so he already had no hope of escaping.


    "Tang Huan, our Tie (Iron) Village will never let you off!" A flash of ruthlessness and decisiveness appeared in Tie Tianbo''s eyes as he raised his hand and smacked the top of his head.


    "You want to die?" It''s not that easy! "


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, and a filial-like, seven-colored aura shot out from between his brows, and drilled out from his forehead just as Tie Tianbo''s palm was about to smack the top of his head. In the next moment, Tie Tianbo let out a grunt, and his right palm stopped an inch above his head.


    "Plop!"


    Immediately after, Tie Tianbo fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Now, not only had Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi greatly improved, his Mind Power had also explosively increased in strength, and the method of his soul attack had become even more powerful. For a Heavenly Domain Cultivator like Tie Tianbo, if they encountered a "Soul Killing Stab" once, their soul would also receive heavy injuries. Of course, the reason why Tie Tianbo fainted so quickly was also because he was severely injured.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and he appeared next to Tie Tianbo, grabbing him in one go.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Almost at the same time, a miserable cry sounded out. It was Chen Chong who found out about the situation that was occurring over here, and became flustered as he was sent flying by Chen You''s spear.


    "Plop!" Chen Chong fell more than ten meters away, but was already unable to get up. The spear had already broken his spine.


    "Sister You, don''t kill me!" "Don''t kill me..." Chen Chong''s face twisted in pain, but seeing Chen You who was walking towards him step by step, he became even more terrified, and his entire body shivered.


    "If I had known this would happen, why would I have let you go? If I had let you go, how would I have let down those brothers who were killed by you?" The expression in Chen You''s eyes was complicated, his tone as cold as ice, but his movements did not hesitate at all. The long spear in his hand transformed into a purple stream of light and instantly pierced through Chen Chong''s chest.


    "..."


    Chen Chong''s eyes were mixed with fear, pain and despair. He opened his mouth to scream, but before he even had the time to rush out of his throat, his body was lifted up into the air, and amidst the "weng" sound of his body trembling, a berserk energy roared out.


    Chen You retracted his spear, but his eyes were slightly red.


    "Miss Chen You..."


    Tang Huan held onto Tie Tianbo and his figure quietly appeared by Chen You''s side. As for the Tie Tianyan in the hole, he had already died completely without a sound.


    "Tang Huan, thank you!"


    Chen You regained his senses, cleared his mind and expressed his gratitude.


    She knew very well that if Tang Huan did not appear tonight, she would have probably died in his hands without waiting for him and Tie Tianyan to appear.


    "Miss Chen You, there''s no need to thank me. Let''s first see what the Tie (Iron) Village''s intentions are." Tang Huan slowly said.


    "What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Chen You could not help but be startled.


    Tang Huan pointed to the Tie Tianbo he was grabbing, and under Chen You''s surprised gaze, his left palm immediately pressed onto the latter''s head. Before long, Tang Huan had already slowly raised his left hand. In his palm, there was an additional ball of pitch black aura; this was Tie Tianbo''s soul.


    Throwing away Tie Tianbo''s body, Tang Huan put the ball of soul between his palms and began to unleash the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method".


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Chen You let out a soft exclamation, and the depths of her beautiful eyes unconsciously revealed an additional astonishment.


    She finally understood that Tang Huan was searching Tie Tianbo''s soul to search his memories. He never thought that Tang Huan would actually be proficient in such a method! Looking at Tang Huan''s solemn face, Chen You''s mind raced, in her eyes, Tang Huan had actually become even more unfathomable.


    Not long later, Tang Huan frowned and said: "Miss Chen You, do you know of Luo Village?"


    "Village Luo?"


    Chen You''s face changed, "That is one of the strongest villages in the area tens of thousands of kilometers, with a population of tens of thousands of people. I had long heard that Tie (Iron) Village had been secretly contacting Luo Village this whole time. Could it be that Tie (Iron) Village has already completely pledged his allegiance to Luo Village?


    As he finished speaking, Chen You''s expression had already become extremely ugly.


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, "According to the information that I obtained from Tie Tianbo''s memories, a True Spirit-level Experts of Luo Village came to Tie (Iron) Village. That person''s name is Luo Tong. When you were attacked by Tie Tianbo and the rest, Luo Tong and his men had already rushed towards the Chen Village. "


    Tie Zhongqian was the True Spirit Level Experts from the Tie (Iron) Village.


    "Luo Tong, Tie Zhongqian ¡­ Not good, my grandfather is in danger! "


    Chen You suddenly exclaimed, she turned and was about to rush to the back of the valley, but just as she was about to step forward, Tang Huan had caught her by the wrist.


    "Miss Chen You, if you rush over like this, not only will you not be able to help, you might even lose your life."


    Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "You have already been poisoned, and although my blood can help you suppress it, when your Genuine Qi is activated, the poison of the ''Green Devil Snake'' will still spread. When you fought with Chen Chong just now, the poison had already spread quite a bit. If you continue to move at full speed, by the time you return to the Main Village, this poison might have already spread throughout your entire body. At that time, no matter how much blood I give you, it will be useless. "


    "Then what should I do?"


    Chen You was both shocked and anxious.


    She knew that Tang Huan was right.


    Now, the wound on her abdomen had almost completely healed. However, the spiderweb-like thing on her skin had silently expanded by a large amount.


    "Don''t forget my Space Aircraft." Tang Huan released Chen You''s wrist and smiled indifferently.


    "Yeah!" Chen You clapped his hands in surprise, "With the Space Aircraft, we can quickly return to the Main Village."


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Tang Huan shouted loudly, following that, with a thought, the Conqueror Spear turned into a Eight Remoteness Dragon King and swallowed Tie Tianbo''s soul in one mouth. Immediately after, the Eight Remoteness Dragon King returned to his beast form and quickly returned to Tang Huan''s body.


    Seeing this strange scene, Chen You was surprised, her beautiful eyes opened wide.


    "Yiya!"


    The moment Tang Huan finished speaking, from the shadows of a small hut over a hundred meters away, Xiao Budian suddenly rushed out, flapping his four pairs of small wings, he rushed towards Tang Huan while cheering.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C704

    Chapter 704 - Precelestial Dragon Stone


    "Whoosh!"


    In the night sky, the flying shuttle pierced through at high speed.


    Within the center room of the aircraft, there were piles of mountainous gems. One portion of them were leftover from when he forged the Divine Armament back then, another portion was obtained from the White Skeletons Palace, and another was the reward he got for forging the Divine Armament for Tang Moyang, Mo Huang and Sha Mi.


    The Divine Armament Tang Huan helped to forge for Xing Yan was free of charge, but the Saint Grade Gem that helped them to forge for Divine Armament nearly emptied the savings made by the three great imperial families over the years.


    Once inside the aircraft, Xiao Budian lied down on the pile of precious stones, unable to move at all. As for Tang Huan and Chen You, they were at the front of the flying shuttle.


    At the tip of the triangular-shaped space, Chen You sat cross-legged, his face full of anxiety.


    Tang Huan sat in front of the round center stage, while channeling his cultivation technique and recovering his strength, he controlled the aircraft and headed north at an astonishing speed. Halfway there, they realized that Chen Rui and the rest had left the Youngsters'' Village first. However, the aircraft did not stop.


    The Main Village and the Chen Village of the Chen Village were only separated by about fifty kilometers.


    To the Space Aircraft, such a small journey would only take a short while.


    Not long after, a bright light appeared in the middle of the mountains. Although it was starry, it was very conspicuous in the dark of the night.


    "We''re here."


    Chen You suddenly shot forward.


    In the next moment, the Space Aircraft swooped down and stopped in the forest that was about a thousand meters away from the light. Immediately, Tang Huan and Chen You flashed and appeared almost at the same time. After shrinking the flying shuttle and inserting it into his waist, with a thought from Tang Huan, the Conqueror Spear appeared in his hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Two figures were rapidly moving through the forest ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Chen Village was even more vast than the Youngsters'' Village, and it took up at least several times more land than the Youngsters'' Village.


    The village was also located in the middle of the valley, but it was the opposite of the Youngsters'' Village. The valley was wide and narrow, taking the shape of an inverted triangle. There were quite a few precious stones embedded on the cliffs on both sides of the valley. The white light from the stones illuminated the surrounding area.


    At this time, there were dozens of people gathered at the entrance of the valley.


    Powerful auras crisscrossed one another, causing this entire space to be filled with an incomparably oppressive aura.


    Standing at the very front of the group was an old man wearing a black robe. He was tall and thin with a thin face, and he seemed to be around 50 to 60 years old.


    The aura emitted from his body was especially terrifying.


    He stood there silently, like a dormant volcano that could erupt at any time, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling.


    A few meters away from Black Costume Old Man lied a few figures. They were motionless and traces of blood could be seen from the corners of their mouths.


    "Huff ¡­"


    One figure after another charged out of the valley like a whirlwind. Their speed was extremely fast, and the fastest was a tall and sturdy bald old man. Under his clothes, which were made from beast skins, the muscles on his body bulged and bulged out, appearing extremely robust.


    When he was about ten meters away from the Black Costume Old Man, the bald old man''s eyes that were filled with anger swept over the crowd before landing on the few figures that were lying on the ground.


    Immediately, the bald old man''s face darkened. With a wave of his hand, several men immediately appeared from behind him and brought them back.


    Seeing that, Black Costume Old Man and the rest did not stop them.


    "Uncle Kui, they have all become trash and can no longer cultivate!"


    A middle-aged man quickly checked the situation of the few of them and his face was filled with anger.


    Hearing that, the bald old man''s face turned green, he stared straight at Black Costume Old Man fiercely, and a burst of berserk Qi instantly roared out from his body: "Tie Zhongqian, for you to muster such a large force to come to my Chen Village, and injure my Chen clan''s Disciples, do you really think that I, Chen Kui, am an idiot!"


    "This is just a little interest we charge."


    "Chen Kui, all these years, our Tie (Iron) Village and your Chen Village have never been in conflict with each other, but ten days ago, not only did those little fellows from your Chen Village snatch away our Tie (Iron) Village''s Amethyst Thunder Lion, they also injured quite a few people from our Tie (Iron) Village. Don''t you feel that you need to give our Tie (Iron) Village an explanation for this matter? "


    "What kind of explanation do you want?"


    Chen Kui''s eyes were wide open as he sneered.


    He had long known about what had happened in the Youngsters'' Village, but hadn''t paid much attention to it. In the recent years, Chen Village and Tie (Iron) Village had indeed been living a peaceful life, but this was only limited to Main Village. There would often be conflicts and conflicts between Youngsters'' Village and the others, but both villages'' younger generation knew how to restrain themselves.


    So far, no small number of people had been injured, but no one had died.


    "It''s very simple!"


    Tie Zhongqian said in a deep voice, "Since your Chen Village stole our Tie (Iron) Village''s infant Amethyst Thunder Lion, then you naturally have to use something in exchange. Chen Kui, take out that ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'', and let this matter go! "


    "Precelestial Dragon Stone?"


    The moment Tie Zhongqian said that, the people from the two villages started to exclaim in surprise, they had never expected that Tie Zhongqian would suddenly spout out out these few words.


    "What?"


    Chen Kui''s expression changed greatly as he said in a low voice, "Tie Zhongqian, is there something wrong with your head? Let alone our Chen Village doesn''t have such a thing, even if there is, I would definitely not give it to you." He already completely understood that the young "Amethyst Thunder Lion" was only Tie Zhongqian''s excuse.


    That "Precelestial Dragon Stone" was a special product of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, it was extremely precious.


    During the process of breaking through the True Spirit Level, one would need to destroy the Dantian Spirit Pellet. There were many Heavenly Domain Cultivator that, after their spirit pellets had shattered, were unable to condense True Spirit s and would quickly lose their souls. However, if they had "Precelestial Dragon Stone s", their chances of condensing True Spirit s would greatly increase.


    However, such treasures were extremely rare.


    Tie Zhongqian brought so many Tie (Iron) Village experts over. First, he seriously injured a few Chen Village cultivators, then he made such an impolite request. He was obviously here to cause trouble.


    "Chen Kui, that ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'' isn''t something that you don''t have."


    Tie Zhongqian looked at Chen Kui and mocked, then said nonchalantly, "Your Chen Village does indeed suffer a bit from exchanging an Amethyst Thunder Lion for a piece of Precelestial Dragon Stone. However, if you add Chen You and Chen Rui together, your Chen Village will definitely benefit greatly."


    "Tie Zhongqian, you sent someone to our Chen Village?" Chen Kui''s expression suddenly changed as he roared, like a completely enraged lion.


    "Despicable and shameless!"


    "Chen You and the rest were all captured?"


    "How hateful!"


    "..."


    Behind Chen Kui, an uproar broke out, and everyone was unable to contain their anger.


    "Calculating the time, it''s about time. Feng Xiang, go, fetch them here. " Tie Zhongqian squinted his eyes, and suddenly turned and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    A 20-30 year old youth answered, but at this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded out with hidden anger, "We don''t need you to pick us up. We''re already here!"

 C705

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. They saw two figures flying over from the shadows of the forest a few hundred meters away. In an instant, they had arrived at the entrance of the valley.


    In front of him was a tall and slim young woman with a beautiful face. She held a purple long spear in her hand, and a little later, a young man with handsome features who also held a long spear.


    The two were Chen You and Tang Huan.


    "You Er!"


    Chen Kui was overjoyed, and the people behind him were also pleasantly surprised.


    Originally, when they heard Tie Zhongqian''s words, they thought that everyone in Youngsters'' Village had already been captured by him, but now that Chen You had appeared, it meant that Tie (Iron) Village did not succeed. As they heaved a sigh of relief, many people noticed the unfamiliar young man behind Chen You. With a thought, they guessed that he should be Tang Huan who heavily injured Tie Fenglei and the others ten days ago, and saved Youngsters'' Village.


    "Chen You?"


    However, Tie Zhongqian''s expression changed slightly as a bad premonition rose in the bottom of his heart.


    , Tie Tianyan and Tie Fenghan were the three Heavenly Domain experts who were heading towards the Chen Village, while Chen You and a guy called "Chen Huan" were the only Heavenly Domain experts. Logically speaking, it was impossible to escape from the Chen Village, not to mention Chen Chong.


    But now, Chen You had returned to the Main Village safe and sound.


    "Grandfather!" Chen You and Tang Huan had already arrived beside Chen Kui.


    "Good, it''s good that you''re back!"


    A boulder was lifted from Chen Kui''s heart. Then, his gaze landed on Tang Huan as he gently nodded his head, a hint of an appreciative smile appearing in his eyes.


    Tang Huan also smiled and nodded lightly, but there was a trace of surprise in the bottom of his heart.


    According to his knowledge, Chen Kui was the only True Spirit-level Experts in Chen Village, and at that moment, Tang Huan was truly experiencing the power of the True Spirit Cultivator. From what Tang Huan could sense, Chen Kui seemed to no longer be a body of flesh and blood, but a ball of boundless energy that was constantly churning.


    The aura it exuded was extremely berserk, as if it could destroy everything in the world.


    "True Spirit..."


    These two words flashed through his mind, and a look of yearning flashed in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Just then, a voice that sounded like a great bell interrupted Tang Huan''s train of thoughts. It was Chen Kui who had laughed out loud: "Tie Zhongqian, what more do you have to say for yourself?"


    Tie Zhongqian snorted, "Chen You, how did you come back?"


    Chen You glanced at Tie Zhongqian, his eyes cold like ice: "Kill those blind bastards, then we will naturally be able to return."


    "How is this possible?"


    Tie Zhongqian''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Behind him, a wave of exclamations sounded out. Everyone had an expression of disbelief on their faces.


    "That''s the truth. Tie Tianbo, Tie Tianyan and Tie Fenghan have all died, but we are still alive!" Chen You glanced at Tie Zhongqian sarcastically, and immediately after, she leaned towards Chen Kui''s ear, her captivating red lips slightly opening and closing, as if she was saying something to him.


    "What?"


    "Tianbo, Tianyan, and FengHan were all killed?"


    "What kind of joke is this!"


    "..."


    At this time, the area around the valley entrance became very noisy, the Tie (Iron) Village cultivators were shocked. Not only them, even the people from the Chen Village felt that this was inconceivable.


    Although Chen You''s talent was astonishing, he had only stepped into the Heavenly Domain realm a few years ago, and Tie Fenghan''s strength was inferior to Chen You''s, yet Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianyan were both experts who had stepped into the Heavenly Domain Realm for many years. Yet now, they had both left their lives in the Chen Village Realm?


    This was also because they still did not know that Chen Chong had betrayed the Chen Village.


    "Good kill!"


    Chen Kui seemed to have finished speaking as she stood up straight. A trace of undetectable surprise flashed past her copper like eyes, but after a moment, Chen Kui burst out laughing, though he did not know if she was referring to Tie Tianbo and the other two, or the Chen Village who was rebellious.


    "Chen Kui, I''ve changed my mind."


    Tie Zhongqian frowned, and shouted sternly: "Even if you hand over the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'' now, my Tie (Iron) Village will definitely not let this matter rest." The experts behind him were all furious, and were ready to attack, as if they wanted nothing more than to charge forward.


    "Tie Zhongqian, you really put in a lot of effort."


    Chen Kui''s eyes opened wide, and laughed wildly. "For the sake of plotting my Chen Village, we have first sent spies to lurk around, and then we have created this so-called ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''. It is truly despicable! My Chen Village has been in this Firing Dragon Mountain Range for more than eight hundred years, and have experienced countless storms and waves, how could a mere Tie (Iron) Village like you be able to do it? " As they spoke, Chen Kui pulled on both sides of his sleeves, revealing his tanned and robust chest, a burst of fierce aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate condensed into a substance, gushing outwards.


    "Good, good, Chen Kui, this is what you said!"


    Tie Zhongqian was enraged, he raised his right hand and was about to give the order, then led the many experts of Tie (Iron) Village to rush over, but their expressions suddenly changed. Their hands stopped in the air, their eyes staring straight at the pitch black tiger head tattoo on Chen Kui''s chest, as though they were in shock.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Just as both sides were about to make their moves, loud laughter suddenly rang out.


    Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn over. A slender figure suddenly appeared a few hundred meters to the right, and in an instant, arrived at the empty space between the two groups. It was a middle-aged man with a handsome face, wearing a magnificent white robe.


    "Brother Tie, Brother Chen, how have you been?" The middle aged man obviously recognized Tie Zhongqian and Chen Kui, he actually cupped his hands towards them with a smile.


    "So it''s little brother Luo Tong." Chen Kui cupped his hands and laughed, with ridicule in his eyes.


    "Younger Brother Luo, how have you been?"


    Tie Zhongqian''s expression slightly eased up, and then he asked with some surprise. "I heard that Younger Brother Luo is in closed door cultivation, why would he come here?"


    "He is Luo Village''s Luo Tong ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved. According to the memories that he had searched from Tie Tianbo''s soul, Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian had charged towards the Chen Village together, but did not expect him to appear in such a manner. Tang Huan originally thought that he was disguised as he hid his presence amongst the experts of the Tie (Iron) Village.


    "I was lost in thought so I came out to walk. I didn''t expect to see Brother Tie and Brother Chen arguing as I passed by."


    Luo Tong sighed, and said, "My two brothers, Tie (Iron) Village and Chen Village are close neighbors, and there are occasional conflicts, which is normal. But if we start fighting as a result of this, both sides would definitely suffer heavy casualties, and if we were to lose too much strength, it might give other villages an opportunity to strike. In my opinion, it would be better to use other methods to resolve this dispute. Not only can it resolve the conflict between the two villages, it can also preserve the strength of the two villages as much as possible. "


    His voice paused for a moment, then Luo Tong laughed: "Brother Tie, Brother Chen, what do you think?"

 C706

    Chapter 706 was deceived!


    Hearing Luo Tong''s words, Tang Huan and Chen You could not help but look at each other.


    The other people of Chen Village did not know that Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian were the same hill, but they knew it very clearly. The Tie (Iron) Village had sided with the Luo Village, so Luo Tong''s goal in coming here was to help the Tie (Iron) Village eliminate the Chen Village, but now, Luo Tong was actually acting like a peacemaker, mediating the conflict between the two villages?


    Even if Tie Tianbo and the rest failed, it did not seem to change the balance of power between the two.


    What the hell were Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian doing?


    Tang Huan and Chen You looked at each other, their minds racing. The experts on the other side of the Tie (Iron) Village, however, could not help but exclaim out loud, as though they were shocked.


    "Younger Brother Luo''s words are reasonable."


    Tie Zhongqian''s eyes were gloomy and cold, she said: "However, this time several people from my Tie (Iron) Village were killed, if Chen Village does not give me an explanation, wouldn''t my Tie (Iron) Village become a laughing stock?"


    Chen Kui laughed coldly: "How laughable. Tie Zhongqian, if you want to account for something, why don''t you give it to me now. This old man will give you an explanation right now!"


    "You ¡­" Tie Zhongqian''s face turned black, he was furious.


    "Brother Tie, Brother Chen, please don''t get angry." Luo Tong immediately called out to the two of them, "I have a suggestion, how about this?"


    "Younger Brother Luo, feel free to speak."


    Tie Zhongqian took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his chest.


    Chen Kui glanced at Tie Zhongqian viciously, and cupped his hands: "Brother Luo Tong, please speak!"


    "We are all cultivators, so in order to resolve this dispute, we naturally have to rely on our strength." Luo Tong smiled slightly, "Brother Tie, Brother Chen, in my opinion, why don''t you two send three of your Heavenly Domain Cultivator s out to fight? Whether we win or lose, it''s a matter of life and death. Of course, brother Chen and brother Tie couldn''t participate in this battle. After this battle, the two villages reached out their hand for peace, and all their previous grudges were written off. This way, we can not only resolve the dispute between the two villages, but also minimize the casualties on both sides, so as to not let both sides suffer a great loss in strength. "


    "Brother Luo Tong, that''s a good idea. I agree." Tie Zhongqian nodded and glanced at Chen Kui provocatively.


    "Brother Chen, what do you think?" Luo Tong laughed and looked at Chen Kui.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Kui''s face sunk. After hesitating for a good while, he slowly nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then this matter should not be delayed. I wonder which three people brother Tie is planning to send out?" Luo Tong laughed in satisfaction and looked at Tie Zhongqian.


    "Tianhai!" Tie Zhongqian suddenly shouted out.


    "Yes sir!" A green-robed elder spoke out.


    "Tianhu!"


    "Yes sir!" Another green-robed old man walked out from the crowd.


    "Milky Way!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The third green-robed elder stepped out of the crowd.


    "Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu, Tie Tianhe ¡­ Didn''t you say that they died long ago? "


    "It''s them three brothers!"


    "This is bad!" We''ve been tricked! "


    "..."


    The faces of quite a few people in Chen Village slightly changed, as cries of surprise rose and fell one after another.


    A strange look also flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe, not only were their attire and clothing exactly the same, even their appearances were almost the same. They were all tall and sturdy, and the strength of their auras, emitted from their bodies, was not too different from each other.


    The only difference between the three twin brothers was probably the weapon in their hands.


    Tie Tianhai held a long blade in his hand, while Tie Tianhu held onto a spear. As for Tie Tianhe, he used a rod.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan already guessed the intention of Tie Zhongqian sending these three people out to battle.


    The strength that the three of them could unleash was definitely not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three. If they worked together, they might even be able to handle four or five experts at the peak of Heavenly Domain.


    Luo Tong made such a suggestion with sinister intentions.


    "Chen Kui, it''s your turn!" Tie Zhongqian''s face was full of arrogance. After exchanging glances with Luo Tong secretly, he looked at Chen Kui with ridicule.


    "Chen Hong!" Chen Kui''s face turned green.


    "Yes sir!" A middle aged man with a skinny face and holding onto a gigantic sword walked out quickly, staring straight at Tie Tianhai and the others, his entire body emitting a sinister aura.


    "Chen Li!" After thinking for a moment, Chen Kui spoke again.


    "Yes sir!"


    This time, the person who came out of the crowd was a short and stout old man who held a long mace in his hand.


    Sweeping his eyes across the experts at the mouth of the valley, Chen Kui frowned, and fell into deep thought again. It was obvious that he was not too sure about the third candidate.


    Seeing him in such a state, Tie Zhongqian teased: "Chen Kui, sending three people would drag things out, is there no one in your Chen Village?" Almost immediately after he finished speaking, ridiculing and mocking voices sounded from the crowd of people behind him. It was extremely noisy.


    "Tie Zhongqian, you motherf * cker!"


    "Uncle Kui, let me go up!"


    "Lord, I''ll go ¡­"


    "..."


    When the people of Chen Village heard this, they were filled with anger, their eyes spitting fire.


    "Lord, let me do it." Tang Huan smiled and said.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Kui was startled, and hesitated a little.


    But he was around the same age as Chen You, so he ought to not be at the peak of Heavenly Domain. Furthermore, from the aura that he emitted, it seemed like it was proof of that.


    The opposing Tie Tianhai and the other two were brothers from the same mother, so even if they sent three experts at the peak of Heavenly Domain, they would still be at a disadvantage in terms of Innate. If one of the three disciples was not at the peak of Heavenly Domain, their disadvantage would be even more obvious.


    It was indeed good for Tang Huan to represent the Chen Village, but if his strength was insufficient, not only would it harm him, it would also harm Chen Hong and Chen Li.


    It had to be known that this was not just a competition of pointers, but a battle of life and death.


    "Alright, you!"


    But, before waiting for everyone to regain their senses, Chen Kui finally made a decision. Nodding fiercely, he looked at Tang Huan and warned, "Be extra careful!"


    "Uncle Kui, please don''t!"


    "Lord, Chen Huan is still young..."


    "..."


    Everyone woke up from their stupor and tried to dissuade him.


    However, they were the same as Chen Kui, so they wisely did not call out Tang Huan''s real name. Chen Hong and Chen Li who were sent out to fight, spoke up to advise against it. This battle was extremely dangerous, they might have a chance of survival, but if Tang Huan were to fight with them, it would truly be no different from courting death.


    Compared to them, Chen You was much calmer, but when he looked at Tang Huan, he did not know what to say.


    In the blink of an eye, she had already killed Tie Tianbo and the other two. In her mind, it was extremely likely that Tang Huan''s strength surpassed Chen Hong and Chen Li, two experts at the peak of the Heavenly Domain, and if he were to fight, his odds of winning would be even higher.


    But Tang Huan was not originally a person of the Chen Village s, because she had saved him, that was why she fell into the dispute between the two villages.


    First, she had forced Tie Fenghan back, then killed Tie Tianbo and the others, having made two moves in a row, which could be considered as repaying her for saving her life. At this time, she really didn''t have the heart to put Tang Huan in danger again, since the one she was facing was no longer an ordinary expert at the peak of Heavenly Domain.

 C707

    Chapter 707 - Heavenly Domain as one


    Seeing Tang Huan take the initiative to fight, Chen You''s heart was in conflict, he did not know whether to advise or to agree.


    If they dissuaded Tang Huan, the Chen Village would have to send out another expert at the peak of Heavenly Domain, so the chances of him defeating Tie Tianhai and the other two would become slim.


    But if he agreed to Tang Huan going out to fight, he would very likely lose his life.


    Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe, the three brothers, had already reached the pinnacle of Heavenly Domain ten years ago. However, at that time, news of them going missing in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range spread.


    But now, they appeared once again.


    Evidently, in the past ten years, they had either been cultivating in seclusion or out to gain experience. Their strength would definitely be even greater than it had been in the past. Furthermore, they were of the same mother and brother race. Their minds were interlinked and they worked together to defend against the enemy. Under the True Spirit Level, even if they had the same number of Heavenly Domain Cultivator, they would not be their match, no matter how strong they were.


    Just as Chen You was hesitating, an ear piercing laughter came out from the crowd, the loud and clear sound reverberated across the night sky.


    "Haha, there really is no one left in Chen Village. They even sent out a kid like him!"


    "Chen Huan? I''m not mistaken, he''s the guy who injured Feng Han, Feng Lei and the others ten days ago? "


    "Since this Chen Huan wants to die, then let''s kill him. We should avenge Feng Han, Feng Lei and the rest."


    "..."


    Everyone in Tie (Iron) Village all conversed and laughed, even Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe all had relaxed and ridiculing expressions.


    "Chen Kui, since the candidate has been selected, there is no need to delay any longer!"


    Tie Zhongqian seemed to be afraid that Chen Kui would go back on his words and change the candidates, he immediately shouted out, but when his gaze turned to Tang Huan, a look of pity appeared on his face, "What a pity, a kid with such outstanding talent is going to lose his life here today."


    "Is that so?"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly, and an indifferent smile surfaced on his face. The moment he finished speaking, an unusually enormous aura suddenly roared out from his body without any warning, and in an instant, it seemed to transform into a violent hurricane that swept in all directions.


    In a split-second, the mouth of the valley fell into a deathly silence.


    Behind Chen Kui, the noisy persuasion suddenly stopped, and after Tie Zhongqian, the mocking smiles on the people of Tie (Iron) Village suddenly froze on their faces.


    However, a moment later, the area erupted into a clamor that grew louder by the moment.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    "Is this his true strength?"


    "Tian Bu and Tian Yan couldn''t have been killed by Chen Huan, right?"


    "..."


    Everyone in Tie (Iron) Village shouted in shock.


    They never would have thought that Tang Huan would actually hide his own aura before this. His true aura was actually this powerful;


    Among the people from the Chen Village s, countless low cries also rang out.


    Originally, they thought that Tang Huan''s strength was too weak and would not only harm himself, but would also implicate Chen Hong and Chen Li. However, judging from the aura Tang Huan was releasing right now, his strength was probably above Chen Hong and Chen Li''s.


    "This kid..."


    Chen Kui let out a few inaudible sounds, and the surprise in his eyes slowly faded away to be replaced with a smile. Tang Huan''s method of concealing his presence was extremely brilliant, to the point where even he, the True Spirit-level Experts, could not see through it.


    The reason he agreed to Tang Huan''s challenge was mainly because Chen You had revealed to him before that Tang Huan had only used a few breaths of time to kill Tie Tianbo, Tie Tianyan and Tie Fenghan. He reckoned that Tang Huan''s strength should not be weaker than Chen Hong and Chen Li.


    Now, only then did Chen Kui know that Tang Huan''s strength had greatly exceeded his expectations. In a moment, Chen Kui could not help but look at Tie Zhongqian, the smile on his face growing wider.


    "Chen Huan!"


    When Tie Zhongqian came back to his senses, his expression had turned gloomy and the killing intent in his eyes was about to gush out.


    Previously, he was skeptical that Tie Tianbo, Tie Tianyan and Tie Fenghan had been killed, but when Tang Huan revealed such a terrifying aura, he knew that Tie Tianbo and the other two were definitely dead. It was very likely that the person who killed them was this "Chen Huan" guy in front of him.


    Tie Zhongqian had long known about Chen Huan''s existence, but he didn''t take it to heart. He felt that with Tie Tianbo and the other two, together with Chen Chong, it was more than enough to take care of Chen You and Chen Huan, but who would have thought that he was actually a peak Heavenly Domain cultivator.


    Unfortunately, at this point, it was too late for regret.


    "Chen Huan?"


    Not far away, Luo Tong sized Tang Huan up. His eyes flashed slightly as a chill surfaced in his eyes, but he covered it up properly.


    After looking at everyone''s expressions, Tang Huan did not care at all. He only nodded at Chen Hong and Chen Li, and then walked towards Tie Tianhai and the others at a leisurely pace. Chen Hong and Chen Li immediately calmed themselves down and walked two steps forward quickly, catching up to Tang Huan, step by step, they walked to the opposite side.


    At this time, the three twin brothers no longer had their previous relaxed expression, but instead had a solemn expression. Three pairs of eyes were staring straight at Tang Huan.


    "Begin!" Luo Tong''s eyes became serious, and he shouted out suddenly.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Right after Luo Tong finished speaking, Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe started moving, and three figures zigzagged forward like lightning.


    At almost the same time, a dense black Qi surged out from the bodies of the three of them, and actually started to fuse together at a terrifying speed. In an instant, they transformed into black round cover s, and enveloped the three figures within.


    "Heavenly Domain combined into one?"


    The Heavenly Domain s of Tie Tianhai and the other two actually merged with each other and became a Heavenly Domain. This kind of Heavenly Domain was extremely powerful, and the pressure it gave off was like a monstrous wave crashing down, wave after wave, as if they could crush a person into meat patty.


    Chen Hong and Chen Li also felt the terrifying pressure and their faces immediately changed.


    The strength of these three twin brothers was even more powerful than they imagined. From the fact that the three of them activated Heavenly Domain at the same time, they could already guess what was going on.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, Chen Hong and Chen Li roared out at nearly the same time, and pounced towards one of them.


    The Strength Qi was surging ferociously, churning like waves, the weapons in the two of them were releasing a large amount of light that was dazzling to the eyes, while a thick layer of red film seemed to have appeared on Chen Hong''s body, while a layer of black film seemed to have appeared on Chen Li''s body. It was obvious that they had pushed Heavenly Domain to his limits, at this moment, the two of them did not hold back at all.

 C708

    Chapter 708 - Three-Yuan Ghost Slash


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the weapons in Chen Hong''s and Chen Li''s hands were about to touch the rapidly approaching Black Heavenly Domain, a figure suddenly flew past the two of them and rushed into the Black Heavenly Domain ahead of them.


    Immediately after, Chen Hong and Chen Li discovered that the Qi undulations released by the Black Heavenly Domain were becoming extremely chaotic, looking down at the inside of the Black Heavenly Domain, a resplendent Five Colors Odor was like a ball, expanding rapidly with a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    That was Tang Huan''s Heavenly Domain!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Black Heavenly Domain that the Tie Tianhai brothers had activated directly exploded into pieces, while Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain continued to expand crazily. In an instant, he had surrounded Chen Hong, Chen Li and Tie Tianhai.


    This turn of events was too sudden, both Chen Hong and Chen Li could not help but be stunned.


    Just a moment ago, they were still shocked at the powerful Heavenly Domain that was formed from the fusion of Tie Tianhai and the other two. But in the next instant, that Heavenly Domain had already shattered into pieces while the three Tie Tianhai brothers were actually covered by Tang Huan''s Heavenly Domain. In a split-second, the situation was reversed.


    The three Tie Tianhai brothers were even more baffled. After their Heavenly Domain s had fused with each other, practically no one under the True Spirit Level could contend against them. But today, it had actually been completely suppressed by this "Chen Huan" s Heavenly Domain. This kind of thing had never happened before.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that, Chen Kui could not help but clap his hands in praise.


    They were also surprised that Tang Huan had destroyed the Heavenly Domain of the three Tie Tianhai brothers with his first move. Other than that, they had also become more confident in Tang Huan.


    "What kind of Heavenly Domain is this?"


    Tie Zhongqian stared at Tang Huan''s Five Colors Heavenly Domain in disbelief.


    With regards to the Heavenly Domain that was formed by the fusion of Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe, he understood very well, in the entire Tie (Iron) Village, other than him, no other cultivator at the peak of the Heavenly Domain could suppress them. Even if a few of them were to join hands, they would be defeated by Tang Huan alone.


    "Hmm?"


    Luo Tong frowned, he could not help but exclaim, and between his brows, there was unconcealable astonishment.


    Not only were the expressions of the three True Spirit-level Experts s different, the surrounding area was the same. However, compared to the surprise of the people of Chen Village, the experts of Tie (Iron) Village were all extremely shocked.


    "Again!"


    Within the Five Colors Heavenly Domain, an explosive shout suddenly sounded. It was the three brothers, Tie Tianhai, who urged the Heavenly Domain to move once again.


    However, as soon as the black aura gushed out of their bodies, the three of them felt an incomparable pressure, as if a surging wave was coming from all directions.


    After the three Heavenly Domain s formed on the surface of their bodies, they were completely suppressed and could no longer expand. It was even more impossible for them to fuse together like before.


    This caused the three of them to be unable to contain their anger. Only after the Heavenly Domain had merged with each other, would their combined attack be able to unleash its greatest power. Right now, it was equivalent to cutting off one of their arms, disrupting their plan of killing the enemy with an extremely fast speed.


    "Chi!"


    Just as they were feeling astonished, a slight sound of breaking through the air sounded out. It was the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand, which was already thrusting over, with a red glow blossoming on its body. At this time, Tang Huan had already activated the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to its limit, the flames contained a terrifying heat, but under Tang Huan''s intentional manipulation, the heat was restrained and it was not released.


    In a split-second, a massive Flaming Pointed Awl, like a rainbow, roared out from the spear''s aura, and its terrifying aura surged crazily within the Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    This was impressively the final move of the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique".


    At almost the same time, Chen Hong and Chen Li who had regained their senses also unleashed their powerful attacks.


    As Chen Hong''s gigantic sword danced wildly, a gigantic fiery red sword beam tore through the void and shot straight at Tie Tianhe with an unparalleled speed. Even if there was a gigantic mountain in front of him, he could still be cleaved into two halves by the sword. Chen Li stepped forward, the mace in his hand struck straight towards Tie Tianhu''s chest, wherever it went, a black tornado would quickly congeal, releasing an ear-piercing howl, as though the opponent was going to be smashed into pieces.


    "Triple Yuan Ghost Slash!"


    In the midst of the growls, Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and the rest actually waved their weapons quickly, as though they were running in a ghost, an instant later, three figures seemed to overlap, and following that, three gigantic black blade lights condensed in the air rapidly and swept across.


    "Chi ¡ª ¡ª" With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, the three blade beams welcomed Tang Huan, Chen Hong and Chen Li respectively. In an instant, they became as sharp as blades and fiercely slashed into the roaring black storm, fiery red sword beams and rainbow-like Flaming Pointed Awl s.


    "Boom!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! "Boom!"


    The void started to tremble violently as the Strength Qi started to surge crazily.


    The black storm and the fiery red sword beam immediately exploded, but the two black blade lights also dissipated at almost the same time. Under the impact of the violent Strength Qi, as though they had suffered a heavy blow, Chen Hong and Chen Li couldn''t help but retreat step by step. However, Tang Huan''s Flaming Pointed Awl only paused for a moment before shattering the black blade light.


    "Three Yuan Spirit Shield!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout was heard.


    In an instant, a black barrier of several meters tall formed. After another huge explosion, the black barrier shook rapidly like ripples, but the Flaming Pointed Awl that was attacking the barrier finally dissipated, turning into a violent wave of heat that raged in the Five Colors Heavenly Domain.


    "Chi!"


    But before even waiting for the barrier to stabilize again, a sharp piercing sound came again. The Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand, which was wreathed in raging flames, had already stabbed into the black barrier again.


    "Bam!"


    The black barrier instantly shattered, and the figure behind it immediately split into three, transforming into the three brothers, Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe. Shock filled his eyes.


    If they had used the combined attack of "Three Elements Ghost Slash" when they were in Heavenly Domain''s state of fusion, Chen Hong and Chen Li would have immediately suffered heavy injuries, but right now, they were only forced to retreat. Not only that, the "Chen Huan" not only crushed the "Three Elements Ghost Slash", he even disintegrated the "Three Elements Spirit Shield" that they had condensed. The three of them immediately realized that "Chen Huan" was much stronger than them.


    A cultivation at the peak of Heavenly Domain, to actually be able to unleash such terrifying strength, moreover, it was a young fellow.


    "Swish ¡­"


    Just as the three were overwhelmed with shock, Tang Huan''s attack did not slow at all. The Conqueror Spear in his hands repeatedly thrusted out with a terrifying speed, and in a split-second, an exceptionally long Fire Red Spear Radiance appeared. It instantly penetrated through the air and whizzed forward, its spear aura enveloping all three of the brothers in front of it.

 C709

    Chapter 709 - Triple Murder


    The faces of the three brothers Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe immediately turned even uglier.


    Tang Huan''s attack was just too quick, it was like a wave, wave after wave, causing one to have no chance to breathe. After the "Three Elements Spirit Shield" was broken, the distance between them and Tang Huan had already reached its limit, so they did not have the time to use the even stronger combination attack.


    Of course, being unable to join hands didn''t mean that they could only wait for death.


    "Hu!"


    With a shout, Tie Tianhai''s arms sank, his long blade suddenly flipped, and immediately created a terrifying black wave, smashing straight towards the Fire Red Spear Radiance. The moment he made his move, the Heavenly Domain on the surface of Tie Tianhai''s body fluctuated rapidly and like flowing water, it extended towards the long blade.


    Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe also brandished their lance, wanting to face Tang Huan''s attack together, but how could Chen Hong and Chen Li give them the chance to do so!


    The two experts at the peak of Heavenly Domain had already shot forward at the same time.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The next moment, the deafening sound was already echoing in the air.


    Tie Tianhai immediately had a bad premonition, in the moment the black energy wave and the Fire Red Spear Radiance collided, his body had already shifted to the side. But just at this moment, the Five Colors Heavenly Domain beside him began to violently shake.


    An extremely tyrannical pressure surged over, causing Tie Tianhai''s movements to immediately become sluggish.


    Even though it was just a slight delay, it was fatal!


    "Chi!"


    The sharp sound of something breaking through the air did not cease. After the huge Fire Red Spear Radiance tore apart the black energy wave, even though it was greatly weakened, it still condensed and did not disperse, and continued to howl forward like an arrow that had left the bow. Tie Tianhai''s pupils shrank as his eyes revealed a terrified and panic-stricken expression.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of the collision rang out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tie Tianhai let out a mournful scream, his body instantly somersaulted backwards, and on his shoulder, a ball of blood mist burst out. When he and his blade fell more than ten metres away, his left shoulder and his entire left arm had completely disappeared, and blood was flowing out from the wound.


    "Big brother!"


    Tie Tianhu, who was fighting with Chen Li and Tie Tianhe just now, could feel the movements from the side and could not help but cry out.


    "Aooo!"


    Tie Tianhai almost fainted from the pain. With a sinister cry of pain, he jumped up while wielding his long blade, but before he could even stabilize himself, that familiar figure had already approached him in the blink of an eye. Above his head, the terrifying Strength Qi poured down like a collapsing mountain peak.


    At this moment, Tie Tianhai''s eyes could not help but reveal a look of despair.


    He was extremely confident in the combination of his brothers. Even when Tang Huan had released his extremely powerful aura, he had not expected that he would be defeated in this life-and-death battle. However, everything that happened next had splashed a bucket of cold water on his face, allowing him to clearly recognize the cruelty of reality.


    "Roar!"


    In a moment, Tie Tianhai roared out like an injured beast, the blade in his hand slashed upwards, the black Qi on the blade churned, and the Heavenly Domain''s power once again converged onto the blade like water, the sword''s aura was extremely sharp, as though it was cutting a hole in the air.


    "Clang!"


    The ear-piercing sound of the collision shook the space.


    However, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands suddenly stopped in mid air, and as if it was struck by a divine dragon, it swept out with its tail. After a flick of a finger, it landed on Tie Tianhai''s waist with an extremely heavy force.


    "Plop!"


    Tie Tianhai was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. The moment he landed heavily on the ground, he spat out another mouthful of blood, then tilted his head and no longer moved. His waist was completely caved in and his body was almost smashed by the spear.


    Not far away, Luo Tong saw the situation, her face was gloomy and unsettled, no one knew what she was thinking about.


    "Haha, Chen Huan, well done!"


    Chen You heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes were filled with joy, but Chen Kui was beaming with joy, laughing out loud, and then looking at Tie Zhongqian, he mocked: "What lousy combination attack is this, it can''t even withstand a single junior from our Chen Village."


    Just as Tie Zhongqian was about to forcefully swallow the word "stop" that rushed to his mouth, he suddenly heard Chen Kui''s mocking words. His face instantly turned ashen.


    The current situation was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe, these three twin brothers could be said to be his trump card. He originally thought that Wen Chao Holy Spring was the one who would suggest the life and death battle between the two villages, and that was why Luo Tong made such a suggestion.


    He did not expect that the person called "Chen Huan" would be so powerful that he completely suppressed the Heavenly Domain s of Tie Tianhai and the other two. Not to mention that he had even easily broken their combined attack and killed them all in one fell swoop. Without Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe were dead for sure.


    At this time, Tie Zhongqian''s heart had already fallen into the valley.


    The expressions of the many experts from the Tie (Iron) Village behind him were also ugly. It was obvious that they knew that after Tie Tianhai was killed, the other two people would not end up well. After a short period of silence, a burst of loud cheers sounded out from the crowd in front of them. Everyone in Chen Village was extremely excited.


    With Tie Tianhai''s death, the outcome of the battle had already been decided. Facing Tang Huan, Chen Hong and Chen Li, both of them simply did not have any chance to make a comeback.


    This was indeed the case.


    ''s death caused the eyes of Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe to split apart, their minds in a mess, wishing that they could immediately kill Tang Huan to avenge their brother. But under Chen Hong''s and Chen Li''s berserk attacks, not only were the two of them unable to do anything, they were even worried that Tang Huan would suddenly attack them.


    After killing Tie Tianhai, Tang Huan no longer took action, but, even if he didn''t do anything, he would bring about an enormous pressure to Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe. Furthermore, he was currently in his Five Colors Heavenly Domain, so the strong pressure constantly affected their movements.


    Not long after, the two of them were forced into a state of panic by Chen Hong and Chen Li.


    Tang Huan''s expression was indifferent, a slight smile hung on his face, although his eyes were on Tie Tianhu and the rest, all of his attention was focused on Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong.


    Just like Chen Kui, the two True Spirit-level Experts s seemed to be condensed from a majestic mass of energy.


    However, the feeling they gave Tang Huan was completely different. Chen Kui was like a volcano that contained a frightening power, while Tie Zhongqian was like a poisonous snake that was hiding in the deep abyss. As for Luo Tong, he was like a cheetah that was hiding in the darkness, able to appear out of nowhere at any time to give others a fatal blow.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A miserable scream suddenly sounded. It was Tie Tianhu who was sent flying by the Wolf Teeth Rod in Chen Li''s hand. After he landed, he no longer had any signs of life, his chest was already completely caved in.


    "Two ¡­"


    Tie Tianhe screamed out, but before he could finish, he suddenly stopped, the weapon in his hand fell down, his body fell backwards, from his forehead to his chin, a deep red line of blood appeared, his entire head seemed to have been split into two by Chen Hong''s Sword Qi.

 C710

    Chapter 710 Maybe I can try!


    This life and death battle between Chen Village and himself had finally come to an end!


    Tang Huan, Chen Hong and Chen Li were still unharmed, and, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe were all dead. In this battle, Tie (Iron) Village was completely defeated.


    Looking at the three standing figures and the three corpses lying on the ground, the reactions of both sides were completely different.


    Everyone in Chen Village was delighted, they cheered and cheered, but the many experts of Tie (Iron) Village were all silent, but they were all furious.


    "There''s no movement at all?"


    He had originally been prepared for Tie Zhongqian to take action and save Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe, but when those two fellows fell to the ground, Tie Zhongqian did not make a move at all. Could it be that this old fellow actually intended to admit defeat like this?


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Just at this time, a voice suddenly sounded out, it was Luo Tong who laughed out loud, "Today, I have truly broadened my vision, I never thought that there would be such a powerful expert among the young generation of Chen Village, maybe after a while, I will be able to step into the True Spirit Level, Brother Chen is truly capable."


    "Brother Luo Tong, you''re too kind."


    Chen Kui modestly waved his hand. As he spoke, he looked at Tang Huan with a smile full of praise, but other than that, his heart was filled with regret. If this fellow was really from the Chen Village, then it would be great, but his surname was Tang and not Chen.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Tie Zhongqian could not help but let out a cold snort, his face becoming somewhat dark.


    Luo Tong laughed, his gaze sweeping past Tang Huan, and said: "Brother Chen, Brother Tie, according to the agreement, after this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, the grudge between the two villages will be written off. It''s not early anymore, so why don''t we just leave? "


    "Let''s go!"


    Tie Zhongqian shot a cold glance at Tang Huan and Chen Kui. With a wave of his hand, he immediately turned around and strode off into the distance. Although the group of experts from the Tie (Iron) Village were very resentful and unwilling, they could only follow and bring Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe away together.


    "Brother Chen, I''ll be taking my leave as well." Luo Tong laughed as he cupped his hands towards Chen Kui.


    "Brother Luo Tong, it has been many years since we last met. It would be better for you to stay in my Chen Village for a few days, before leaving." Chen Kui smiled as he looked at Luo Tong.


    Thank you for your kind intentions, Brother Chen. However, I still have matters to attend to, so I will not disturb you.


    "Forget it, brother Luo Tong take care."


    "..."


    After the two exchanged their greetings and watching Luo Tong''s figure disappear in the distance, Chen Kui''s expression also sunk as a cold light flashed past his eyes.


    After a while, Chen Kui''s expression had eased up, and he looked at Tang Huan with deep emotions: "Little brother, thank you so much this time."


    He previously agreed with Luo Tong''s suggestion because he did not expect the three brothers of Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe to suddenly appear. If it were not for Tang Huan''s help, even if Chen Village sent three experts at the peak of Heavenly Domain to battle, the odds of victory would still be slim.


    The surrounding people from the Chen Village were also well aware of this fact. Thus, their eyes that looked at Tang Huan were also filled with gratitude, and even a deep sense of admiration.


    "Lord, no need to be so polite. This is what I should do."


    If Chen You did not save him, he would not have been able to live. Now that his strength had recovered and he had the chance to help the Chen Village, he naturally would not hesitate.


    According to his observation, the reason why Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong had changed their minds was most likely because they were afraid of the Chen Village.


    As for what exactly they were worried about, Tang Huan did not know, but for the time being, the Chen Village''s danger could be considered to have been resolved. Furthermore, before the war, Chen Kui had already secretly sent people to rescue Chen Rui and the others.


    Of course, with Tie Zhongqian''s character, after suffering such heavy losses today, he would definitely not let things rest.


    Tang Huan would not leave the Chen Village for the time being. If the Tie (Iron) Village dared to attack again, within his capabilities, he would not hesitate to help.


    "T-okay, thank you. I won''t say anything else."


    Chen Kui laughed emotionally, "You''er, take Little Brother Tang Huan to..." Just as he was speaking up to this point, Chen Kui suddenly spoke up, his expression changing, "Hmm? You You Er, you''re poisoned? " Only now did he notice the abnormality of Chen You''s abdomen. His brows immediately furrowed tightly.


    Hearing his words, the surrounding immediately let out a surprised cry, Chen Hong, Chen Li and the rest all surrounded him.


    "It''s the poison from the ''Green Devil Snake''." Chen You laughed bitterly.


    "Green Devil Snake?"


    Chen You did not say anything, but when she said that, the faces of the people around her all changed.


    That ''Green Devil Snake'' wasn''t particularly strong, and could only be compared to ordinary Heavenly Domain Cultivator s. However, its poison was extremely potent; forget about Heavenly Domain Cultivator, even if he was poisoned by the ''Green Devil Snake'', he wouldn''t be able to hold on for fifteen minutes.


    Chen You was definitely poisoned inside the Youngsters'' Village, and it was simply a miracle that he could endure until now.


    "Don''t worry everyone, I took a pill that Tang Huan gave us to suppress the venom."


    Chen You hurriedly said. When he explained, he subconsciously hid the fact that Tang Huan had used his own golden blood to suppress the snake poison.


    Everyone suddenly understood, but the worry in their eyes did not disappear.


    When he was inside the Space Aircraft, he had forgotten to tell Chen You that he had the golden blood. He was originally worried that she would reveal that he had the blood, which would lead to some unnecessary trouble, but he never expected that she would actually take the initiative to hide this secret for him.


    "Little brother, do you still have pills like that?" Chen Kui could not help but look at Tang Huan anxiously.


    "No more!" Tang Huan shook his head helplessly.


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    Chen Kui patted his bald head and paced back and forth anxiously, "Using pills to suppress it is only temporarily effective and it is impossible to keep it suppressed forever." The poison of the Green Devil Snake was extremely overbearing. Perhaps before long, the effects of the pill would disappear. There are a few medicines that can cure the snake''s poison, but they are all far away in the ''Heavenly Desolate City''. Even if I were to personally buy them, it would take at least a month to get here.


    The surrounding people from the Chen Village all had gloomy expressions. This entire area had fallen into silence, and only the sound of Chen Kui''s heavy footsteps could be heard.


    "Lord, maybe I can try!" Tang Huan suddenly said.


    "You?"


    Chen Kui was startled.


    Everyone''s gaze immediately fell on Tang Huan, even Chen You was no exception. A pair of black bright beautiful eyes curiously looked at Tang Huan.


    "Although I don''t have any antidote or poison pill, but I do have a way to dispel the snake poison."


    Tang Huan looked at Chen Kui, and said slowly: "It''s just that I have never tried the ''Green Devil Snake'' poison, so I am not sure if it''s effective yet."


    "..."

 C711

    Chapter 711 - Healing Poison


    Deep in the night, the interior of the valley was completely silent.


    Chen You laid on the wooden bed. Her soft breasts were towering, her waist was slender, her abdomen was flat without any fat, her pair of jade legs looked even more beautiful. Her originally perfect body''s curves were now even more mesmerizing, and her smooth jade-like skin, under the illumination of the light, seemed to be giving off a translucent luster, as though there wasn''t even a single pore on her body.


    Looking at Tang Huan who was standing next to the bed, Chen You was actually a little worried about gain and loss. "Tang Huan, can you really dispel the poison from the ''Green Devil Snake''?"


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan started laughing unknowingly.


    His "Nirvana Sacred Fire" could be said to be the bane of all poisons. Back then, when he was outside of Feng Ming''s Phoenix Nest, he had been poisoned by Mu Yan''s "Scarlet Profound Fire Python" and "Spirit Devouring Fragrance", and that was how he refined them. However, after that, he practically never refined any poisons using the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" again, so even though he had confidence, he did not dare to say anything too full of it.


    His voice paused, and Tang Huan added, "I forgot to tell you, I am actually still a Weapon Refiner."


    "You really are Weapon Refiner!"


    Chen You looked at Tang Huan in surprise.


    In the previous life and death battle, when she saw the flames on Tang Huan''s long spear, she had already guessed it, but she was still not sure. After all, there were many cultivation techniques that were able to accomplish this, and now, she could at least confirm it from Tang Huan''s own mouth.


    But very quickly, Chen You began to hesitate: "The True Fire does indeed have a restraining effect on poisons, but the poison of the ''Green Devil Snake'' cannot be compared to ordinary poisons. Even if your True Fire can refine them, it is not something that you can do in a short period of time.


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "I am not only a Weapon Refiner, but also a very powerful Weapon Refiner. Even a Weapon Refiner with True Spirit Level cultivation cannot compare to me in terms of firepower strength and control." Tang Huan purposely bragged for a bit, then looked at her with questioning eyes: "However, during the process of refining the snake poison, you will be constantly burnt by the firepower, and it will be extremely painful. I wonder if you can endure it?"


    "There is no pain in this world that I can''t endure!" Chen You raised his head and snorted in dissatisfaction, but the nervousness in his heart had already disappeared.


    "Alright, let''s begin!"


    Tang Huan laughed, and in that instant, both of his palms struck Chen You''s lower abdomen like lightning, the area around his hands were actually as soft and creamy as cream, but at this time, Tang Huan did not have any charming thoughts, he had already retracted his smile, calmed his mind and heart, and closed his eyes slowly with a solemn expression.


    It was the first time that Tang Huan had used the power of the Spiritual Fire to help people cure their poison.


    Even though he was extremely confident, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest, lest he fail. Losing firepower was still a small matter, if he harmed Chen You, then he would regret it too late!


    "En!"


    Chen You subconsciously snorted lightly as his body tensed up, and a blush crept up his cheeks.


    Just like the majority of the people in Chen Village, she dressed up very boldly, but in all these years, there had never been a young man who touched her body like this, let alone this strange man whom she had only known for a few days. At this moment, for the first time, she felt embarrassed. All sorts of strange thoughts flashed through her mind.


    But in the next moment, Chen You no longer had the time to let his imagination run wild.


    At the center of Tang Huan''s palm, an abnormally intense wave of heat actually surged out like a torrential flood, seeping into her abdomen with a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas, and spreading crazily. After a short moment, she felt as if her entire body was on fire, her skin was turning red at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and large beads of sweat were pouring out.


    At this moment, Chen You finally understood that what Tang Huan had just said was not to blow his own trumpet.


    Although the Firing Dragon Mountain Range''s village was located deep in the forest, it was not isolated from the world. Although there were no Weapon Refiner s in the Chen Village, Chen You had personally witnessed a True Spirit Level Experts forging weapons. That Weapon Refiner''s firepower was indeed inferior to Tang Huan''s.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, his attention was completely focused on Chen You''s lower abdomen.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s palms slowly moved across her abdomen, where the snake poison had invaded. The area that was affected was as big as a bowl, and he needed to slowly refine the poison from the sides area. This required an extremely good amount of patience. Otherwise, a moment of carelessness could cause Chen You to be burned by the firepower.


    Time flew by like a shuttle, and Chen You''s face was completely red.


    She felt as if countless threads of heat were slowly flowing through her abdomen like spirit snakes. Waves of intense pain assaulted her, causing her to feel like she was about to faint, but she was still incomparably clear-headed.


    "En!"


    After a long while, Chen You, who had been trying very hard not to let out a sound, finally could not hold back from groaning in pain. Her pretty face twitched, and her pair of beautiful eyes widened as her breathing became hurried.


    Tang Huan''s palms slowly approached the wound on Chen You''s abdomen that had just closed up.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan slowly raised his left hand and covered the wound which had not been removed from the scab with his right hand. The dark green color on the skin around his palm had already completely disappeared.


    "Can you take it? "There''s still a bit of snake poison left!" Tang Huan opened his eyes slightly.


    "Stop..." He had to ¡­ "Stop..." Chen You clenched his teeth, and said one word at a time.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan nodded, his mind becoming tranquil once again.


    Time trickled by, and after a long while, Tang Huan finally raised his palm slowly. Seeing that the green color had completely disappeared from the wound, Tang Huan felt a sense of relief. He slowly let out a sigh and smiled: "Lady Chen You, you can relax now."


    "Ugh!"


    Chen You could not help but snort lightly, her tensed body relaxed as her tightly clenched fists relaxed. Her perky breasts rose and fell rapidly, like a fish lacking water as she panted heavily.


    Looking at her bright red face, Tang Huan couldn''t help but have a look of admiration in her eyes. Under the heat of the Spiritual Fire, she just snorted lightly, and didn''t move her body an inch.


    "Lord, you can come in now."


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan suddenly looked towards the door and shouted. Just as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open with a bang and a burly figure rushed in like a whirlwind, "Little brother, how is it? Has the snake poison been successfully refined? "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail you!"


    "..."

 C712

    Chapter 712 - Lord s Invited!


    Dawn appeared in the sky.


    On a mountain peak that was about a thousand miles away, there were many trees, houses that were high and low. Strands of light penetrated the gaps between the leaves, illuminating this area.


    This was the Main Village of the Tie (Iron) Village!


    "Hateful!" Hateful! "


    Inside the wide stone house, Tie Zhongqian paced back and forth in anger, low growls sounding from time to time, the ground was filled with broken pieces of porcelain.


    After returning from the Chen Village, he couldn''t help but break quite a few teacups.


    It was no wonder why he had such a reaction.


    Within one night, the Tie (Iron) Village lost seven experts.


    Tie Tianbo and Tie Tianbo, who had been killed in the Chen Village, were both the core strength of the Tie (Iron) Village, and Tie Fenghan was even the most outstanding among the young generation of the Tie (Iron) Village. As for the three brothers Tie Tianhai, Tie Tianhu and Tie Tianhe, they were even the top experts within the Heavenly Domain Cultivator.


    And Chen Chong, although he did not have any definite information, it was not a good thing yet.


    He was a Disciples of the Iron family. More than twenty years ago, Tie Zhongqian had spent a lot of effort to get the Chen Village to adopt him. This time, he thought that he could exterminate the Chen Village, so he let Chen Chong take action against him. After all, without the Chen Village, it wouldn''t matter even if his identity was exposed.


    "Brother Tie, don''t be angry." A voice sounded from the door, but it was Luo Tong who walked in casually.


    "Younger Brother Luo!" Tie Zhongqian took a deep breath and walked over. He asked anxiously, "Is Chen Kui really related to that place?"


    "It''s still hard to say."


    Luo Tong''s face became serious, "But being careful is never wrong. Otherwise, not to mention your Tie (Iron) Village, our Luo Village would not be able to handle the calamity. I''ve already sent the message back. I estimate that there will be news in a few days. "


    Hearing his words, Tie Zhongqian''s face immediately became gloomy.


    After pausing for a moment, Luo Tong said again: "Brother Tie, are you sure that the Chen Village has'' Precelestial Dragon Stone ''?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Tie Zhongqian said in a deep voice, "This news is something that not many people in the entire Chen Village know. And only Chen Kui knows about the location of the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''."


    Chen Chong unintentionally found out about the existence of the "Precelestial Dragon Stone."


    After Tie Zhongqian found out, he immediately decided to borrow the power of Luo Village to eliminate the Chen Village. As expected, Luo Village was moved by the temptation of the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" and sent Luo Tong over. Otherwise, the Tie (Iron) Village wouldn''t have enough things to move a strong power like the Tie (Iron) Village.


    At the same time that he attacked the Chen Village, he attacked them because he wanted to use the younger generation of the Chen Family''s Disciples s to force Chen Kui to hand over the "Precelestial Dragon Stone".


    Unfortunately, it was a complete failure.


    "Precelestial Dragon Stone..."


    The look in Luo Tong''s eyes became very passionate, as if there were two balls of flame burning in his eyes. However, it was quickly extinguished, and what replaced it was a deep sense of fear, "Brother Tie, wait for news from our Luo Village before making a decision. For the next few days, let us not act rashly."


    "Understood!" Tie Zhongqian spat out these two words while grinding his teeth.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the first rays of the morning sun began to rise, a gentle light passed through the window panes and sprinkled onto the interior of the wooden house.


    Tang Huan who was seated cross-legged on a prayer mat let out a light breath, slowly opened his eyes, and his face revealed a satisfied smile. After he successfully treated Chen You''s poison last night, Chen Kui called for people to arrange a rest for him. After cultivating for half a day, he finally recovered the Genuine Qi he consumed yesterday.


    Tang Huan was almost unable to absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth from the outside world. If he wanted to recover the Genuine Qi, he could only continue to refine the mysterious power in his body, which made it take a very long time for Tang Huan to recover his Genuine Qi.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    A gentle knock sounded out.


    "Is it Miss Chen You?" Tang Huan smiled.


    "It''s me!"


    Chen You''s clear voice came out as she stood up, and when she opened the door, she was instantly stunned.


    At this time, Chen You was wearing a purple cheongsam, her body''s curves were indistinct, which actually gave her a different kind of charm, and her face seemed to have undergone some slight modifications, becoming less heroic and more gentle.


    Seeing this disguised Chen You, if it was in any other place, Tang Huan would really not dare to recognize him.


    "Why? It''s only been half a night and you don''t recognize me?" Seeing Tang Huan staring straight at him, Chen You couldn''t help but blush. After half an hour had passed, Chen You was once again brimming with energy and vitality, and the gaze he looked at Tang Huan with was filled with unconcealable gratitude.


    "Uh, I didn''t react in time." Tang Huan laughed awkwardly, and asked curiously: "Miss Chen You, why did you suddenly put on your clothes?"


    Once he said that, Tang Huan immediately felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, when Chen You heard that, a blush appeared on her pretty face. She glared at Tang Huan fiercely and gritted her teeth: "Am I not wearing any clothes before?"


    "No, no..."


    Tang Huan laughed and waved his hands, looking a little awkward.


    Seeing Tang Huan like that, Chen You suddenly laughed, but in the next moment, she tensed up again, wrinkled her nose, and snappily snorted: "Tang Huan, you really think that we are barbarians? In order to live in the forest, it is more convenient to dress like that. "


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan laughed, nodded, and then immediately changed the topic, "Miss Chen You, why did you come to find me?"


    Of course, Chen You wasn''t really angry, he was only using such a method to cover his embarrassment. Hearing what was said, he immediately clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Ah, I almost forgot. Tang Huan, my grandfather had an important matter to discuss with you, so he called me over to see if you had woken up. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, "Miss Chen You, do you know why Lord is looking for me?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    Chen You shook his head. He was also rather curious, but he couldn''t help but say, "Tang Huan, just call me by my name. Miss Chen You, hearing my name is too awkward."


    "Alright, Chen You."


    Tang Huan did not bother with pleasantries, he simply smiled and did not think too much about it, since he has met with Chen Kui, he already knew, "Since there is something important, let us quickly go, so that Lord will not have to wait for too long."


    Between the continuous rise and fall of the houses, a wide stone path crisscrossed.


    At this time, the road was filled with the silhouettes of the heavy clan members. Seeing Tang Huan, almost everyone had a smile on their face, and their expressions were full of undisguised gratitude and admiration. What happened last night, had already made all the people of Chen Village see Tang Huan as their savior.


    Two figures turned left and right along the stone path, and after a long while, Tang Huan finally arrived in front of a tall and imposing wooden building.

 C713

    Chapter 713 - Matchmaking


    "Little brother, come in!" You Er, wait outside! "


    Chen Kui''s loud voice came out from inside the building, his tone full of fervor.


    When Tang Huan and Chen You heard this, they could not help but look at each other.


    Since Chen Kui had said this, it was obvious that he wanted to talk to Tang Huan alone. What other matters did Chen Village have to avoid his own granddaughter?


    "Chen You, I will be going in first then."


    Watching Tang Huan''s figure enter the building, the doubt on Chen You''s face deepened. After a while, she rolled her eyes and suddenly went around to the back of the building.


    Once Tang Huan entered the building, he saw Chen Kui sitting on the chair.


    "Little brother, quickly sit, quickly sit!"


    Chen Kui stood up with a smile, and pointed to the seat beside him.


    "Greetings Lord."


    Tang Huan bowed slightly, and without any more formalities, the two of them sat down. The building seemed to be separated into many different spaces, and at this moment, where the two of them were, it was likely that they were Tang Dynasty s. Inside, two rows of chairs were arranged neatly, there were more than ten of them.


    "Little brother, did you rest well last night?" Chen Kui caressed his smooth head and asked with a smile.


    "It''s pretty good." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Little brother, what do you think of our Chen Village?" Chen Kui asked again.


    "Very good." Tang Huan smiled again, but there was some doubt in his heart, what was this old fellow trying to do? Summoning him in alone and leaving Chen You outside, it was impossible for him to be chatting with him like this. However, he did not know what his real motive was.


    "Little brother, are you still not twenty-five yet?" Chen Kui asked with a smile.


    "Exactly." Tang Huan nodded.


    "You are already at the peak of Heavenly Domain at such a young age, and your strength far surpasses that of ordinary peak Heavenly Domain cultivators. Your little brother''s future is definitely limitless." Chen Kui looked at Tang Huan emotionally, "A genius like little brother is definitely extraordinary."


    "..."


    Tang Huan knew that Chen Kui was trying to find out his identity and intentionally smiled without saying a word.


    He did not casually create an identity for himself. Although he had asked for a lot of things from the likes of Sayo, he still knew too little about the Forging God Great World, the more he talked, the easier it would be for him to be exposed. Rather than being seen through by Chen Kui, it would be better to not say it.


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not take the bait, Chen Kui continued: "I presume that little brother came to Firing Dragon Mountain Range to train and gain experience?"


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan nodded and sighed, "I stayed at the peak of Heavenly Domain for a long time, hoping to break through. Thus, I entered the Firing Dragon Mountain Range to look for an opportunity to enter the True Spirit Level. Unfortunately, I still overestimated my strength, and underestimated the dangers of Firing Dragon Mountain Range. After getting heavily injured, I met with Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast, and if Chen You hadn''t appeared in time to save me, I probably wouldn''t even be able to find my corpse and bones. "


    Saying that, Tang Huan laughed at himself.


    "Being able to run so far after being heavily injured while being chased by ''Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast'' is already a miracle." Chen Kui laughed, "Little brother, you shouldn''t be leaving Firing Dragon Mountain Range so soon, right?"


    "Since I have come here for a breakthrough, I will not leave until I step into the True Spirit Level. I will be disturbing the Chen Village for a while now, so please do not take offense to it."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    With his current cultivation, he would be able to dominate the small world, and even if he met powerful people like Jian Yi and Secluded Night Dark King, he would be able to win in battle. But in Forging God Great World, if he met any True Spirit Level Experts, he would probably be able to escape, and only be able to protect himself after entering the True Spirit Level.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Tang Huan was currently alone.


    He did not know the condition of his mother, did not know the location of Shan Shan and the others, and perhaps because he was too far away, he could not even sense Feng Ming''s existence. Under these circumstances, he temporarily did not have a better place to go, so staying in the Chen Village for a while was undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Little brother, you can stay in Chen Village as long as you want. This old man is asking for it!" Chen Kui''s face was full of smiles, but following that he suddenly asked in a cold tone: "Little brother, how do you feel about You Er?"


    "Chen You..."


    Tang Huan was startled, then he laughed: "Chen You is a good girl, she is beautiful, has a kind heart, and is also powerful in strength and talent outstanding, her future is limitless."


    "Haha, good!"


    Chen Kui clapped his hands together and laughed, "Little brother, you have good eyes indeed, not only is my granddaughter the most beautiful girl in Chen Village, even in all of the villages in Firing Dragon Mountain Range, there aren''t many who are as beautiful as her. All these years, my Chen Village has proposed countless marriage, but, none of them have caught her eye."


    "Lord, you mean to say ¡­"


    The expression in Tang Huan''s eyes flickered, and a bad premonition surfaced in the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Kui sighed, and said: "Little brother, I won''t beat around the bush either. You''er had both her parents killed, and she was raised by an old man like me. I have already reached the Peak Rank Three True Spirit Realm, and am about to breakthrough to the Rank Four True Spirit, my chances of success are slim. If I die, You Er will not even have a family member in this world. "


    After Tang Huan heard this, he also lamented in his heart.


    Above Heavenly Domain, was the True Spirit Level. True Spirit also had the seven ranks, so every time they broke through a realm, they practically had to go through life and death. Although Tang Huan had yet to experience it personally, but from the information that he had gathered from the people of Shiyung and the others, he understood the degree of danger involved.


    After a while, Chen Kui calmed himself down, looked at Tang Huan, and said: "So, I plan to betroth this girl to you, little brother!"


    "Huh?"


    Although he had already guessed what was going on, but now that he heard it with his own ears, Tang Huan was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What do you think, little brother?" Chen Kui''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "This... Thank you, Lord, for your kindness, but I ¡­ " Tang Huan was rather hesitant.


    "Little brother, do you think that You''er is not worthy of you?" Without waiting for Tang Huan to say anything, Chen Kui''s face darkened as if he was angry.


    "Lord misunderstood."


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly, "To be honest, I already got married a few years ago." Tang Huan''s words were half true and half false. Even though he had already confirmed that Shan Shan was his wife and that the two of them were husband and wife, they had never held a wedding before they left the small world.


    "I thought it was a big deal." Chen Kui waved his hands and laughed heartily, "Little brother, you don''t have to worry about this at all. "Since you''ve already gotten married before, you might as well marry one more now. You''ve got to get to know that girl, You''er, a bit too late."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was dumbstruck.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s silly look, Chen Kui said proudly: "Little brother, do you have any other concerns now?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C714

    Chapter 714 - Four Great Clans


    "Lord is joking. Since we have already married, how can we marry again?" Tang Huan immediately felt a huge headache, but when he spoke, his tone did not loosen even a bit.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse, little brother still has to stay in Chen Village for a period of time anyways, you can think about it slowly."


    Hearing that, Chen Kui could not help but frown, but immediately became relaxed, and did not continue forcing Tang Huan, but smiled at him, "This time, other than wanting to entrust You Er to you, there is actually another reason."


    "Please speak, Lord!"


    Seeing Chen Kui change the topic, Tang Huan secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said.


    Chen Kui''s smile faded as he said in a low voice: "Last night, the reason why Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong brought the experts of the Tie (Iron) Village to our Chen Village, little brother must have guessed it right?"


    "Is it the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    Before Luo Tong appeared, Tie Zhongqian had used the excuse that the infant Amethyst Thunder Lion had been forced to hand over something called a "Precelestial Dragon Stone", and had even wanted to use the younger generation''s Chen Village s to intimidate them. Of course, because of the failure of Tie Tianbo and the others, he did not succeed.


    This gave Tang Huan the feeling that Tie Zhongqian''s most important goal might very well be that "Precelestial Dragon Stone."


    However, Tang Huan could not be sure whether or not this so called "Precelestial Dragon Stone" was an excuse that Tie Zhongqian had casually invented. After all, at that time, it was not only Chen Kui who had denounced and denied the existence of this so called "Precelestial Dragon Stone", but all the other members of the Chen Clan did not seem to know of its existence.


    "Exactly." Chen Kui nodded, and said, "Little brother, I won''t hide it from you, our Chen Village does indeed have a ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, filled with shock.


    He never thought that there would actually be a "Precelestial Dragon Stone" in Chen Village. Tie (Iron) Village did not come knocking on his door for no reason at all last night. Only, Tang Huan was surprised to find that the rest of the Chen Village did not know about the information regarding the "Precelestial Dragon Stone", so why did he reveal it to him?


    "I accidentally acquired that ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'' a few years ago."


    Chen Kui slowly said, "This thing is too precious, if news of it gets out, it will definitely attract countless people''s attention, causing endless trouble for the Chen Village, and may even cause the Chen Village to be in danger of being destroyed. That''s why I had always kept this a secret, but never did I expect that Chen Chong, that rascal, would discover some clues in a moment of carelessness. I wasn''t really worried, and thought that Chen Chong knew the importance of the matter. Even if he guessed that it was the Precelestial Dragon Stone, he would still keep it a secret, but who would have thought that the rascal was actually a spy that Tie Zhongqian had planted himself! " Speaking till the end, Chen Kui was completely furious.


    "Everyone in the Chen Village is from the Chen family. How did the Tie (Iron) Village manage to insert him in?" Tang Huan was quite curious.


    "The father of the rascal is my cousin. When his wife went out, she was hurt by someone, so they only left behind a baby that was a few months old. It was only after what happened yesterday that I understood. It should have been at that time that I was tricked, and my cousin brother and wife were most likely killed by the Tie (Iron) Village. " Chen Kui''s face was gloomy.


    "So that''s how it is. Tie Zhongqian planted spies in their midst, he is truly scheming." Tang Huan suddenly understood.


    "The Chen Village and the Tie (Iron) Village have a grudge, Tie Zhongqian wanted to destroy my Chen Village, but it''s not just for a day or two. It''s just that his strength is inferior, which is why he doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    Chen Kui coldly snorted, and said in a deep voice, "Now that he found out about the news of the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'', he immediately hooked up with Luo Village. Even though they did not succeed last night because of your help, little brother, Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong will definitely not let this go. "


    Tang Huan hesitated for a moment, but was unable to resist: "Last night, Luo Tong suddenly appeared, and proposed a life and death battle, to prevent the two villages from fighting one another. From my observations, Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong seem to have their reservations ¡­ "


    "Little brother''s judgement was not wrong at all!"


    Chen Kui gave Tang Huan a big thumbs up, and then pulled open his clothes, exposing his chest, and pointed at the sinister black tiger tattoo, grinning: "What they are worried about is this! If not for it, our Chen Village would definitely have suffered heavy casualties last night. "


    "Tiger''s head..."


    Tang Huan was startled, he had indeed seen the tattoo on Chen Kui''s chest, but he did not pay much attention to it at that time, thinking that it was a subconscious movement of Chen Kui.


    But from the looks of it, that black tiger tattoo seemed to have a different meaning.


    Chen Kui squinted: "The Firing Dragon Mountain Range has countless of villages, but the strongest are the dragon, tiger, hawk, and snake Four Great Clans s. Among them, the Dragon Clan was in the east, the Eagle Clan in the north, the Snake Clan in the south and the Tiger Clan in the west. This area we are in, is the territory of the Tiger Clan. "


    "In the western border regions of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, our Chen Village and our Tie (Iron) Village are all considered to be mid-tier villages, and the Luo Village, which has tens of thousands of people, can be considered as a large village. However, compared to Tiger Clan, who has tens of millions of people, Luo Village is not worth mentioning. "


    "Last night, Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong changed their plans because they felt that the Lord was related to the Tiger Clan!"


    Tang Huan immediately woke up, but in his heart he was secretly muttering.


    There were Eaglemen s, bear-men, treemen and other populations of Demon Clan in the small world. In the Forging God Great World, there were definitely Demon Clan s as well, and their species definitely far surpassed that of the small world''s. After all, all of the Demon Clan s in the small world originated from the Forging God Great World. The strongest powers in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range are all named after animals, but I wonder if they are related to the Demon Clan? Draconian? Tigerman? Eaglemen? Snakeman?


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Chen Kui said slowly, "One of the ancestors of our Chen Village was once the ''Clan Guardians''. After the ancestor failed to break through to the fifth transition and died, the identity of ''Clan Guardians'' was also inherited from generation to generation of the Chen Village''s'' Clan Guardians''. However, this sort of inherited identity isn''t a real ''Clan Guardians'' after all, and isn''t necessarily protected by the Tiger Clan. Once they learn the truth, Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian will definitely come back. "


    "At that time, our Chen Village will be in great danger."


    Chen Kui''s face became grave, "What''s more, even if we can get the protection of the Tiger Clan, it would still be too far away to satisfy our thirst. The distance between the Chen Village and the Wind Howling City was very far. Perhaps the Chen Village had already been annihilated, and the reinforcements of the Tiger Clan had not even arrived yet. Furthermore, even if Luo Village and the Tie (Iron) Village have concerns and do not dare to directly take action, they can spread the news that our Chen Village has the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''. Even if only a small portion of the people believed it, it would be big trouble for the Chen Village. The Tiger Clan is powerful, but there are always people in this world who are not afraid of death! "


    "I see."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, "Lord, if there is anything that you need my help with, please do not hesitate to tell me."

 C715

    Chapter 715 - Secret Chamber


    Chen Kui''s considerations were indeed very reasonable.


    Words are false, and the bones are destroyed. If Tie Zhongqian and Chen Kui really released the news, the fake news might actually become true, not to mention that Chen Village did indeed possess a piece of the "Precelestial Dragon Stone". Using such a method, the Chen Village would fall into chaos, but the Luo Village and the Tie (Iron) Village could take advantage of it.


    "Little brother, then I won''t beat around the bush."


    Chen Kui looked at Tang Huan, and said slowly, "Since the news about the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'' has been leaked, then it can''t continue to stay in our Chen Village."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he secretly nodded.


    That "Precelestial Dragon Stone" was indeed a huge hidden danger for the current Chen Village. A man''s wealth was his own fault! This was the sorrow of a small power. It possessed abilities beyond its own. Once the news was leaked, it would naturally attract the greed of others.


    Under such circumstances, sending it out was also a good choice.


    "I will leave Chen Village for a period of time and contact him. While I''m away, I hope that little brother can help me protect Chen Village. " Chen Kui''s expression became serious.


    "That''s no problem at all, but ¡­"


    Tang Huan nodded without hesitation, but there was some worry between his brows, "I am only at the peak of Heavenly Domain now, if there were people like Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong coming here, I would not be their match." If something like that really did happen, Tang Huan would have no choice but to use his aircraft to escape. However, even if he filled up all the space inside, it would be impossible to bring all the people from the Chen Village away.


    "Don''t worry, little brother."


    A smile surfaced on Chen Kui''s face, and he said, "If you can step into the True Spirit Level, then you will have the strength to fight against the enemies of the True Spirit Level."


    "Stepping into the True Spirit Level, that''s easier said than done." Tang Huan sighed.


    "Don''t forget that ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''." Chen Kui looked at Tang Huan smilingly, and said, "Little brother, your cultivation has now reached the limit of the Heavenly Domain, if you have the help of the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'', you will be able to step into the True Spirit Level in a short amount of time."


    "Little brother, although you are currently at the peak of Heavenly Domain, with your true strength, you should be able to fight even against an opponent at the Rank One True Spirit Realm. Once you step into the True Spirit Level, you will definitely be able to contend against the cultivators of the Rank Two True Spirit, and you will have more than enough time to protect Chen Village. "


    Seeing the situation where Tang Huan was fighting with Tie Tianhai and the rest, Chen Kui had a rough understanding of him.


    "Lord is too kind."


    Tang Huan was surprised, she never thought that Chen Kui would actually have such confidence in his strength, and even surpass him. However, with just a thought, Tang Huan stopped thinking about it and muttered, "When does Lord plan to leave the Chen Village, and contact the Tiger Clan?"


    "Naturally the earlier the better."


    Chen Kui retracted his smile, and said in a deep voice, "Right now, Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong are probably not certain of my identity, and will not act rashly for the next few days. Therefore, I will make some arrangements, and we will set off immediately. Little brother, there is no time to lose, I will bring you to the place where the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'' is kept, from now on, you can directly rush to the True Spirit Level. "


    With that, Chen Kui shot up into the air.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan also stood up and followed Chen Kui out.


    He had originally planned to continue refining the strange energy that originated from the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" in his body, maybe he could smoothly enter the True Spirit Level. However, his plans could not keep up with the changes, and he could attack the True Spirit Level first.


    If he could borrow the power of the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" to break through to the True Spirit Level and then refine that strange power, he could say that he could not directly raise his cultivation to the peak of the Rank One True Spirit.


    "Eh, where''s Chen You?" Tang Huan was a little suspicious. Outside the building, Chen You was no longer there.


    "This girl is probably going to cultivate. Don''t worry about her." Chen Kui''s face turned strange.


    "..."


    The two figures quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Inside the building, the wall suddenly rippled slightly, and a purple figure appeared. With a beautiful face and a slim figure, it was Chen You.


    "Do you want to give the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'' to the Tiger Clan?"


    Then, he muttered to himself, "With the help of the Precelestial Dragon Stone, I can increase the success rate of condensing True Spirit greatly. I wonder how many days Tang Huan will need to truly step on the True Spirit Level?"


    After standing there for a while, Chen You finally walked forward. When he was about to exit the building, he suddenly thought of something and gritted his teeth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the quiet courtyard room, there was a passageway that slanted downwards. Inside the passageway, the white light emitted by the gem illuminated everything.


    With Chen Kui in front and Tang Huan behind, they had only advanced a few dozen meters before reaching the end of the passage.


    Pushing open the white stone wall in front of him, a square shaped space appeared in front of him. It was around five meters tall, ten meters wide and ten meters long.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He never thought that Chen Village would have such an underground secret room.


    Just as he finished inspecting the surroundings, the stone walls around him became extremely strange, similar to the walls in the building that were used to isolate space previously. They were like sponges, possessing an extremely strong power of sucking. However, while the sucking sponge contained liquid, the sucking on the stone wall had all sorts of auras.


    This meant that any aura in the secret room wouldn''t leak out. Of course, the condition was that it didn''t exceed the limit of the sucking that the stone wall could release.


    With that thought, Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards the inner side of the secret room.


    It was round, columnar, crystal clear, and as white as snow. Within the boulder, there were actually dense white-colored odor s distributed in circles, looking like a white dragon in a ball.


    Dragon head, dragon body, dragon claw ¡­ In fact, even the dragon''s scale was clearly visible. It was vivid and lifelike.


    Although they were still separated by a few meters, Tang Huan could already feel an exceptionally peaceful aura from the round stone, as though at this moment, even his soul had been cleansed.


    "This is the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''?" Tang Huan''s tone held a slight tinge of amazement.


    "Exactly."


    Chen Kui slightly smiled and nodded, "The ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'' contains a very majestic ''Innate Dragon Energy''. In the process of entering the True Spirit Level from the Heavenly Domain, one needed to destroy spirit pellets and condense True Spirit. If they were not careful for a bit, their soul would be destroyed and they would completely disappear. The most important thing is, even if this'' Innate Dragon Strength ''is completely used up, it can still be regenerated. " Chen Kui looked at the "Precelestial Dragon Stone", his eyes burning with passion.

 C716

    Chapter 716 - Postnatal, Innate


    Tang Huan could not help but exclaim: "Does that mean that with this'' Precelestial Dragon Stone '', True Spirit Level Experts can continuously appear?"


    "Indeed."


    Chen Kui lightly nodded his head, and said with emotion, "The ''Precelestial True Dragon Qi'' accumulated by this'' Precelestial Dragon Stone ''can allow a peak Heavenly Domain cultivator to charge into the True Spirit Level, and after that, approximately half a year''s time, the'' Precelestial True Dragon Qi ''can completely recover. If we keep this up, then this'' Precelestial Dragon Stone ''can let two people become True Spirit Level Experts every year!"


    His voice paused slightly, and Chen Kui sighed: "Unfortunately, after obtaining this'' Precelestial Dragon Stone '', I was too far-sighted, and always worried that I would leak out information. If I had all of the peak Heavenly Domain''s cultivators come here earlier, I''m afraid that many people in my Chen Village would have already stepped into the True Spirit Level. "


    Saying that, Chen Kui felt extremely regretful.


    "Things are already like this, Lord doesn''t need to blame himself too much." Tang Huan advised.


    "True, there is no point in regretting it now. As long as I can save the Chen Village, I will be satisfied." Chen Kui tidied up his mood and said, "Little brother, you can stay here to cultivate with peace of mind, I won''t disturb you any longer. After we leave this place, I will leave the Chen Village. After you step into the True Spirit Level, I will entrust my Chen clan''s Disciples to you. "


    "Please rest assured Lord, I will do my best to protect everyone." Tang Huan said solemnly.


    "Thank you, little brother."


    "..."


    Chen Kui left the secret room, and after about an hour, he quietly left the Chen Village. Other than Tang Huan, the only one who knew where he was going was Chen You.


    Inside the secret underground room, Tang Huan had already sat down cross-legged at the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" area.


    The path of cultivation was divided into postcelestial and postcelestial stages.


    From the first stage to the Stage Nine, it belonged to the precelestial stage. After breaking through from Heavenly Domain to the True Spirit Level, it was from the precelestial stage to the postcelestial stage. As for the Heavenly Domain Realm, it was the transition stage from the Postnatal Realm to the Innate Realm, which was the bridge between the Postnatal Realm and the Nascent Realm.


    Once he completely crossed the threshold between precelestial and postcelestial, he would be reborn.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water. Inside the Dantian, the Nine Yang Divine Furnace and the Five Colors Spiritual Pills were circulating extremely quickly.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not refine the strange power in his body. Instead, he continuously circulated the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" and carefully felt the condition of his body. Time trickled by, after an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan finally felt an impulse in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s time!"


    With a thought, the Five Colors Spiritual Pills began to tremble under Tang Huan''s control, following a miraculous rhythm.


    At first, it was light and slow, but as time passed, the frequency and amplitude became faster and faster, and within the Dantian, the rumbling sounds similar to that of Lei Ming continuously increased. Almost at the same time, Tang Huan''s entire body seemed to have fallen into a resonance as it violently fluctuated like a ripple.


    "Crack!" Suddenly, a crisp sound of something splitting suddenly came out from the Dantian. A crack had appeared on the Five Colors Spiritual Pills.


    "Crack!" "Crack ¡­"


    The cracking sounds became more and more intense, and the cracks on the surface of the elixir became more and more numerous. In just a short span of two to three breaths, the elixir had already been covered by a layer of spider web.


    "Bam!"


    A short while later, a low and deep explosion finally shook the area.


    The Five Colors Spiritual Pills that was filled with cracks could no longer hold on and completely exploded, turning into countless specks of colorful fragments that seemed to fill the entire Dantian.


    At almost the same time, an exceptionally terrifying aura rippled out from the Dantian. Within this secret room, it seemed as if an exceptionally violent storm had been set off in thin air, and around Tang Huan, within a radius of two meters, the void itself began to fluctuate even more violently.


    This was the first step to breaking through the True Spirit Level, the Shattered Spirit Pill.


    "En!"


    In a moment, Tang Huan could not help but let out a groan, the power released when the spirit pellet was shattered was extremely terrifying, causing Tang Huan''s internal organs to tremble, blood Qi surging in his chest. However, Tang Huan was already prepared, and at least half of the force had been absorbed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    The Spirit Shattering Pill was extremely dangerous.


    Furthermore, the stronger a peak Heavenly Domain cultivator was, the more dangerous this process would be. This was because the stronger a cultivator was, the stronger the backlash they would have to endure would be when their spirit pills shattered. If he couldn''t withstand it, he would at least be severely injured, and at most, lose his life.


    From ancient times until now, there have been countless peak Heavenly Domain cultivators who have died like this. Of course, if he could not even last through this step, it would be useless even if he had "Precelestial Dragon Stone".


    "Next, I need to condense a True Spirit!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all as he continued to circulate the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" at a high speed. The rainbow colored fragments around the Dantian followed the rapid circulation of the Genuine Qi, strolling into his limbs, organs and even a portion of it, following the guidance of the Mind Power, slowly seeping into his soul.


    "Ang!"


    Right at this moment, a dragon''s roar that seemed to surge out from within the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" below them. Immediately after, the White Dragon inside the boulder seemed to have come alive, rising up abruptly and circling around Tang Huan.


    Threads of white-colored odor flowed out from the white dragon''s body, like spirited snakes that kept drilling into its pores.


    "So this is the ''Precelestial True Dragon Qi''?"


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, then calmed down.


    The "Precelestial True Dragon Qi" was like a minute spring water, upon entering Tang Huan''s body, it was as if he had drank fine jade liquid, his entire body felt extremely comfortable, the earlier discomfort from the spirit pellet shattering immediately disappeared.


    This kind of wondrous feeling made Tang Huan feel like he was drunk, and he was immediately immersed in his own body.


    In the blink of an eye, the rainbow colored fragments of the spirit pellets had completely fused with the flesh body and even the soul. It was also at this time that threads of Five Colors Odor began to separate from every part of their body and souls, converging like rivers converging into the Dantian.


    In a short while, Tang Huan had produced hundreds and thousands of Five Colors Odor. Every one of the Five Colors Odor seemed to possess a life of their own as they freely swam back and forth within the Dantian.


    If these Five Colors Odor could be condensed into form, they would be called "True Spirit".


    Under the guidance of these Five Colors Odor, the "Precelestial True Dragon Qi" would also slowly be absorbed into the Dantian. The power derived from this "Precelestial Dragon Stone" was like a type of adhesive that could continuously combine Five Colors Odor and greatly increase the speed at which they were formed.


    However, Tang Huan was unable to wait any longer. With a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to circulate to its limits, and the terrifying power of the sucking began to spread outwards.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, the white-colored odor s that were revolving around Tang Huan''s body separated, and in that moment, they enveloped Tang Huan''s entire body, making him seem like a shadow.

 C717

    Chapter 717 - Rank One True Spirit


    The wondrous "Precelestial True Dragon Qi" was continuously sent into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and then, with the operation of the cauldron, it seeped out at an astonishing speed into the many Five Colors Odor s.


    After a while, the Five Colors Odor seemed to have an additional strange binding power, and was actually closing in bit by bit. In just a few breaths of time, all the Five Colors Odor had gathered into a lump, roughly the size of a walnut.


    Following the continuous influx of the Five Colors Odor and the "Precelestial True Dragon Qi", that glass-like object within Tang Huan''s Dantian also unceasingly grew.


    Time flew, Tang Huan''s body was like a statue, unmoving.


    In the end, it turned into an illusion and slowly sank into the "Precelestial Dragon Stone". It then curled up once again, and the white-colored odor that lingered around Tang Huan''s body began to quickly disappear. Soon after, its figure became clearer and clearer.


    "Hu!"


    An instant later, an exceptionally terrifying aura whizzed out from Tang Huan''s body, and within the secret room, it was as though a hurricane had appeared out of nowhere.


    This aura was like the raging waves of the ocean, spreading out endlessly.


    After a flick of a finger, it had surpassed the limits of the sucking s on the surrounding stone walls, and surged towards an even wider area. In an instant, it enveloped the entire Chen Village.


    At this moment, the entire Chen Village was alarmed.


    The moment they felt that aura, everyone''s hearts trembled as if they were going to suffocate. Moreover, the stronger the cultivator, the stronger their perception of this aura became.


    "Eh? "What''s going on?"


    "What a terrifying aura! I think I can only sense this kind of aura when Uncle Kui stepped into the True Spirit Level. "


    "Someone from our Chen Village has stepped into the True Spirit Level? Who is it? Chen Hong? Chen Li? "Or ¡­"


    "..."


    From every corner of the Chen Village, cries of surprise rose one after another.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Inside an exquisite wooden house, Chen You who was seated cross-legged on the map suddenly opened her eyes, a look of surprise on her pretty face.


    Seemingly at the instant that aura appeared, Tang Huan''s figure subconsciously appeared in her mind.


    Others might not know what was going on, but she knew it very well. The reason why the astonishing Qi suddenly appeared was because Tang Huan had already become a True Spirit Level Experts. What she did not expect was that Tang Huan had actually crossed Heavenly Domain so quickly and formed a True Spirit!


    One had to know that it had only been three days!


    Even if he had that "Precelestial Dragon Stone," he wouldn''t have done it so quickly, right? According to the information she had gathered in the past, using the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" to attack the True Spirit Level would take at least ten days. But now, the amount of time Tang Huan had to spend, wasn''t even half of ten days.


    "What a monster!"


    Not long after, the Profound Spirit Qi suddenly disappeared without a trace, Chen You regained his senses and muttered to himself.


    "Sis!" "Sister ¡­"


    The door creaked open, and Chen Mu rushed in like a gust of wind, her face had an unconcealable look of excitement, "Sis, did Big Brother Tang Huan breakthrough into the True Spirit Level?"


    "How do you know?" Chen You was startled.


    "It''s really big brother Tang Huan!" Chen Mu clapped his hands, he was so excited that he was beaming with joy, "These few days, Big Brother Tang Huan has never appeared. I can only guess that it''s him."


    "..."


    Within the secret underground room.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan exhaled, and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, within his Dantian, the lump of Five Colors Odor was already as big as a fist. Not only was it extremely condensed, it was also overflowing with light and color, like a beautiful sparkling and translucent gem.


    Although the figure was extremely faint, one could faintly see its facial features.


    This was the True Spirit.


    The so called True Spirit, was actually like a miniature body of the main body, connecting the soul and flesh body. Through the True Spirit, one could not only control the Genuine Qi, but also the Mind Power.


    Compared to the spirit pellet, there was a tremendous change. Even if the flesh body were to disappear, the True Spirit could still exist for a long time. If they could find a suitable body, they could even possess a new body. It was impossible to do this through a spirit pill.


    Even if he had the cultivation at the peak of Heavenly Domain, it would still be impossible.


    "Rank One True Spirit!"


    Tang Huan muttered softly, a satisfied smile appearing on his face.


    There were seven stages to the True Spirit Level. When one cultivated to the peak of the Rank One True Spirit, they would be able to sense the layer of invisible chains that existed within the True Spirit. Breaking through those shackles would allow one to step into the Rank Two True Spirit, following suit. After breaking the six shackles, one would then be able to step into the Rank Seven True Spirit.


    Every time a layer of shackles was broken, the figure inside the True Spirit would become a little clearer, and the shape of the True Spirit would also gradually change.


    After he advanced to the Rank Seven True Spirit, the lump of True Spirit inside it would transform into a complete human form.


    At that time, he would be able to attack a higher realm in the Upper Sky Realm!


    Whether it was assaulting the True Spirit Level from the Heavenly Domain or breaking through the sixth floor of the True Spirit Level, they were all extremely dangerous. The former had to endure the danger of failure of shattering the core and condensing the True Spirit, but the latter, each time she breaks a shackle, the True Spirit would have to undergo a process of rebirth.


    Of course, to Tang Huan, he did not know how great the dangers would be in the future.


    The existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", was the result of the sucking exploding when breaking down a large amount of cores. Moreover, because of its existence, coupled with the effects of the "Precelestial Dragon Stone", his speed of condensing True Spirit had reached an unimaginable level.


    However, if it was any other peak Heavenly Domain cultivator, even "Precelestial Dragon Stone" would not be this easy.


    Firstly, the terrifying power one would gain from breaking the pellet was enough to take away half of a person''s life. Secondly, if there was no "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", even if one was able to absorb "Precelestial True Dragon Qi", the speed at which the True Spirit was condensed would not be as fast as Tang Huan. Furthermore, the slower it was, the lower the chance for the True Spirit to condense and take shape.


    "I wonder how many days have passed?"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then closed his eyes and closed them once again.


    Now that he had just broken through to the Rank One True Spirit, he needed to spend more time and stabilize his cultivation. He could also completely refine the power that originated from the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" in one go and increase his strength to the maximum.


    As for the safety of the Chen Village, Tang Huan was not worried.


    After Chen Kui goes out, he should tell Chen You about what happened here. If Chen Village was in danger, Chen You would definitely come here to find him.


    During this time, Chen You did not appear, so it was probably because the Chen Village was safe and sound.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused. He circulated the technique, inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit" were circulating at a fast speed, that bizarre power was continuously being refined and assimilated into the Genuine Qi, the speed was astonishing, compared to before, it was at least several times faster.

 C718

    Chapter 718 - Enemy


    In the blink of an eye another two days passed.


    Late at night, within the Tie (Iron) Village, balls after balls of light, whether strong or weak, shot out from the houses, illuminating this mountain forest like it was a dream.


    "Younger Brother Luo, how is it?"


    Tie Zhongqian strode into the stone hut that was as bright as day. Upon seeing Luo Tong who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, he could not help but ask out, his expression anxious.


    "Brother Tie, it looks like this is a false alarm."


    Luo Tong laughed out loud, and handed over the written note in his hand to Luo Tong who was walking quickly towards him, "It has been investigated clearly, Chen Village did indeed have a Tiger Clan''s'' Clan Guardians''. However, that person was not Chen Kui, but Chen Kui''s Great Ancestor. After his ancestor''s death, the Clan Guardians''s identity had been inherited through generations. Until now, it was Chen Kui. That''s why he has the Tiger Clan''s tattoo on him. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tie Zhongqian heaved a sigh of relief, "He''s actually just a Clan Guardians who has inherited the legacy of a Tiger Clan, and not a real Tiger Clan. If Chen Kui were to participate in the Tiger Clan''s general elections, given his status, he would have a slight advantage, but it would be difficult for him to obtain the real protection of the Tiger Clan. "


    "It looks like there''s no need for us to worry."


    Tie Zhongqian chuckled, but then his face darkened, "That Chen Kui is truly crafty, a few days ago he was just bluffing, and we were cautious, that''s why we let him escape. This time, I want to see what he can rely on! Younger Brother Luo, how about we set off now? "


    Luo Tong muttered to himself, "Did Chen Village make any unusual movements in the next few days?"


    Tie Zhongqian shook his head: "For now, there are no movements. However, that old fellow Chen Kui is more cautious, he has sent a lot of experts to patrol the vicinity of the village. It is a pity that Chen Chong is dead, if he is still alive and has not been exposed, then we can find out more about the Chen Village''s situation. "


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s hurry up and make the move. That ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'', the earlier we get it, the better." After pondering for a moment, Luo Tong fiercely clapped his hands and jumped up.


    "I''ll go gather the people!" A sinister look flashed past Tie Zhongqian''s eyes.


    "Just gather the cultivators of Heavenly Domain, and the ones of Stage Nine will not be needed."


    "Understood!"


    "..."


    The sky gradually brightened. In the valley, the Chen Village that had been quiet for an entire night gradually became lively once again.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~" Suddenly, a low, deep, penetrating sound reverberated in the distance, resounding throughout the entire valley.


    "This is bad!" "Enemy attack!"


    The shouts resounded throughout the valley.


    In a flash, one figure after another rushed out of the valley like lightning. In the time it took for ten breaths, more than a dozen figures had already gathered at the entrance of the village.


    They were all Heavenly Domain experts from the Chen Village, Chen Hong and Chen Li were impressively among them.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    After a while, a slight sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    On the road in front of the trees, two figures were rapidly approaching, and behind them, at the end of the road, there were eight or nine figures following.


    The two people in front were unbelievably fast. A moment ago, they were still more than 100 meters away, but in the next moment, they were only 20 to 30 meters away from the village entrance.


    "Tie Zhongqian!"


    "Luo Tong!"


    "It''s them again!"


    "..."


    When they saw the faces of the two, everyone couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Tie Zhongqian, our Chen Village does not welcome you. Leave quickly!" One of the Chen Village Ranker took a step forward and bellowed.


    "Impudent!" You think you''re qualified to talk to me like that? Scram! "


    Tie Zhongqian raised his eyebrows, a sinister look flashing past his eyes.


    Almost at the same instant the last rune emerged from his mouth, his right hand swept out, and instantly a thick black aura roared forward like lightning, actually moving as fast as lightning. The Chen Village cultivator was hit hard even before he could react.


    "En!"


    The Chen Village warrior looked as though he had suffered a heavy blow, he groaned and his body involuntarily flew backwards, first heavily smashing into the stone wall behind him, and then "plop", falling onto the ground. Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and his Qi was rather weak, as he was severely injured.


    "Victory!" In the midst of the cries, two people immediately ran backwards.


    "Tie Zhongqian, you ¡­ You dare to wantonly harm someone in our Chen Village! " Chen Li was alarmed and angry at the same time, the expressions of the rest of the experts from the Chen Village were also extremely ugly. They never would have thought that this time, Tie Zhongqian would actually attack with such a heavy blow the moment he arrived without worrying about anything.


    "Call Chen Kui out to see this old man!"


    Looking at the expressions of Chen Li and the rest, Tie Zhongqian felt extremely carefree in his chest. At this moment, all the pent-up anger from the past few days seemed to have been swept away, his cold viper like gaze swept across the people of Tie (Iron) Village as he laughed sinisterly, "Otherwise, not only will I hurt others, I will also kill people!"


    "Lord is cultivating behind closed doors. He won''t come out to see you!" Chen Hong clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    "Concealed cultivation?"


    Tie Zhongqian laughed quickly, the killing intent in his eyes overflowing, "Fine, since he does not come to see me, then I will go see him! I would like to see if he can afford it! " The moment his voice fell, Tie Zhongqian had already walked forward step by step. His steps were light and graceful, but every step he took seemed to be accompanied by a terrifying pressure that swept forward like stormy waves, wave after wave, one stronger than the previous.


    Under such a strong pressure, Chen Hong, Chen Kui and more than a dozen Heavenly Domain experts retreated step by step. But after a short while, their bodies seemed to have become stiff, as they could not move any further, and could only watch as Tie Zhongqian and the others approached closer and closer.


    Shock surfaced in the eyes of Chen Hong, Chen Li and the rest. From the looks of it, Tie Zhongqian was trying to completely tear off Chen Village?


    "Heh ¡­"


    At this moment, a chuckle suddenly came from behind.


    Immediately after, as if a light breeze had brushed past, the terrifying pressure disappeared in an instant. Chen Hong, Chen Kui and the rest of the Chen Village experts felt their entire bodies relax, as though it was a reflex, they turned to see a figure walking over. The speed seemed to be slow, but in truth, it was not any slower than Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong.


    The person who came was Tang Huan!


    "Chen Huan!" Chen Hong and the rest''s eyes lit up, they were all pleasantly surprised.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light sound of something breaking through the air could not be heard. Behind Tang Huan, another purple figure was charging over. She was Chen You. In the next moment, Chen You sensed that the situation was not good and immediately rushed to the secret room that held the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" s.


    Fortunately, Tie Zhongqian made his move to everyone''s place.


    Tang Huan smiled at Chen Hong and the others, and in the next moment, Tang Huan appeared in front of the group. After his gaze swept past Luo Tong, it fell on him, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "Tie Zhongqian, who do you think you are, that this old man in Lord is someone you can see whenever you want to?"

 C719

    Chapter 719 - Fighting Tie Zhongqian!


    "Chen Huan!"


    Looking at that slender figure, Luo Tong''s pupils constricted. Tie Zhongqian''s expression even slightly changed, and shock flashed across his eyes, but instantly, killing intent was revealed, and his tone became cold, "I really didn''t expect that, in just a few short days, you would actually step into the True Spirit Level!"


    Hearing his words, Chen Hong, Chen Li and the other experts of the Chen Village were all pleasantly surprised.


    Ever since they had felt that terrifying aura back then, they had already guessed that Tang Huan had stepped into the True Spirit Level.


    On the other hand, the expressions of the Tie (Iron) Village Warriors were gloomy.


    On that night a few days ago, they had all personally witnessed the scene of Tang Huan fighting with Tie Tianhai and the others, and were incomparably fearful of Tang Huan''s strength. With his cultivation at the peak of Heavenly Domain, he is already so powerful, and now that he has stepped into the True Spirit Level, doesn''t that mean his strength is even more terrifying?


    Fortunately, Tie Zhongqian was a Rank Two True Spirit Ranker, and his cultivation had reached the Rank Three True Spirit Realm. As for the Chen Village, although Chen Kui was also a Rank Three True Spirit Ranker, but he had just broken through and was only at the Rank One True Spirit Realm.


    "I also didn''t expect that you would dare come to our Chen Village."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "If I were you, I would have stayed in the Tie (Iron) Village to reflect on my mistake instead of continuing to come here."


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing that, Tie Zhongqian was immediately enraged, inside his eyes, the strong killing intent seemed to have solidified. "Chen Huan, do you really think that you can be so arrogant after stepping into the True Spirit Level? In front of this old man, your insignificant Rank One True Spirit cultivation is nothing but a joke! "


    Tang Huan was strong indeed, but that was only in comparison to the cultivators of Heavenly Domain. In his eyes, who had long since stepped into the Rank Two True Spirit realm, he was no different from an ant, and even if Tang Huan was in the True Spirit Level, he was only a slightly stronger ant. But now, this ant was actually so rude and disrespectful to him.


    "The Rank One True Spirit, indeed, is nothing ¡­"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled, the Sumeru Magical Ring on his finger trembled, and then the Conqueror Spear appeared in his hand. The existence of the Divine Armament s could not be revealed for the time being, so Tang Huan pretended to take out weapons from his spatial artifact. If Tang Huan was still in Heavenly Domain, he would not be able to hide it from Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong. However, Tang Huan had already stepped into the True Spirit Level, they could not detect him at all.


    "However, it is enough to take care of you!"


    Tang Huan''s tone suddenly changed, his voice becoming heavy as a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In the split second that the voice was heard, Tang Huan had already rushed forward, the Conqueror Spear in his hands releasing an incomparably resplendent and dazzling red light.


    Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong once again brought their men to the Chen Village. It was obvious that they already knew, Chen Kui was not the real Tiger Clan, this also meant that today''s matter could not be good.


    Since they were going to make a move sooner or later, Tang Huan was too lazy to argue with Tie Zhongqian.


    "What audacity!"


    Tie Zhongqian''s face turned sinister, his entire body releasing a dense killing intent, the dark black long blade in his hand suddenly slashed towards Tang Huan, the blade blade body as wide as a door slashed across the empty space, the black Qi followed the blade aura and surged, wherever it went, the surrounding light would immediately be wiped clean by the sucking.


    All of a sudden, the area dozens of meters in radius seemed to have turned from day to night, looking extremely solemn.


    "Hu!"


    Tie Zhongqian''s blade was unbelievably fast, to the point that even Tang Huan did not have time to react.


    Almost at the same time that the soft sound of breaking through the air rang out, the terrifying blade force had already completely enveloped Tang Huan, who was rushing towards them.


    "Die!"


    A cruel smile emerged on Tie Zhongqian''s face. In a split-second, Tang Huan was torn into pieces along with his spear, but in the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    "This is bad!" Just as that thought flashed through his mind, Tie Zhongqian heard a sharp voice.


    "Swish!"


    On the left side of his body,


    Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared without any warning, the spear thrusted out again and again, and spear images appeared. In an instant, they congealed into a bunch of gigantic Fire Red Spear Radiance s, whizzing towards Tie Zhongqian like lightning. At this moment, it was as if Tang Huan''s spear was wrapped up by a volcano that was about to erupt, and the terrifying Strength Qi was rolling around crazily like a tide, shocking everyone.


    This was the first form of the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique", "Divine Power Beating"!


    The same combat skill was used by Tang Huan who had already reached the True Spirit Level. Its power had increased by leaps and bounds. Not only was "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" the same, so were other methods.


    For example, when Tang Huan executed "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving," the combination of the two could be said to have reached the point that it was impossible to find.


    Regardless of whether it was Tie Zhongqian or himself, neither of them could see any clues.


    "This ¡­"


    Tie Zhongqian never thought that Tang Huan''s attack would be so strange. Even with his strength, he did not know how Tang Huan appeared on his left side.


    Tie Zhongqian immediately felt a great sense of danger. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around, and the dark black long blade in his hand slashed horizontally, the boundless energy quickly condensed and shot out from the blade''s edge, as though it was unstoppable. Boom!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the black blade beam condensed from power had already touched the Fire Red Spear Radiance. A thunderous explosion resounded in the world as a massive spear light instantly exploded. A powerful force and a violent heat burst out like a volcanic eruption, transforming into an incomparably blazing storm.


    As for the place where Tie Zhongqian was standing at, he did not even take the time to blink his eyes before he was sucked into it. Within the storm, the space twisted and layers of soil were lifted into the air, turning into ashes.


    The space that was originally shrouded in darkness immediately turned bright red like fire.


    "Retreat!" "Quick, retreat!"


    The Strength Qi was like a raging wave, filling the void, and the heat that pervaded the air seemed to turn into something substantial, burning fiercely. Whether it was Chen You, Chen Hong, Chen Li or the many experts of the Chen Village, or the Heavenly Domain Cultivator s, they all involuntarily retreated backward by nearly a hundred meters.


    Even Luo Tong of the Rank Three True Spirit had no choice but to retreat a distance.


    At this time, the gaze he used to look at Tang Huan contained an extra sliver of shock that was hard to hide: "How is this possible? He had just stepped into the Rank One True Spirit, and his strength had already reached such a powerful level? Furthermore, the technique he had used just now ¡­ Was it the Tian Clan''s spatial magic? Impossible, impossible, the current Tian Clan is already far, far away in the northwest of the great world, so how is it possible for this kid from the Chen Village to possess the Tian Clan''s bloodline! "

 C720

    Chapter 720 The joke is you!


    "En!"


    Just as everyone was in shock, at the center of the fiery red storm, a groan came out as a tall and skinny black figure retreated. It was Tie Zhongqian. Tang Huan''s spear erupted with incomparable force, to the point that even a Rank Two True Spirit Ranker like him could not withstand it.


    "Bang!" "Kacha..."


    With each step he took, Tie Zhongqian''s face became even redder. After continuously taking six steps back, his face had already swelled red, and the blood in his chest was churning. He gritted his teeth, barely managing to stabilize his body.


    The first time they had fought, it had actually ended like this! Tie Zhongqian could hardly believe his eyes.


    He knew very well that his own strength was definitely inferior to Chen Kui''s when compared to the Rank Three True Spirit. That was why he dared to attack the Chen Village when he was with Luo Village and Luo Tong.


    However, facing this mysterious fellow called "Chen Huan", he was extremely confident. After all, "Chen Huan" had only stepped into the True Spirit Level in the past few days, and was only at the Rank One True Spirit level.


    Even though his counterattack was quite hasty, he didn''t think that he would be at a disadvantage.


    However, reality had given him a huge blow, not only did Tang Huan''s spear display an extremely powerful might, the effect was also extremely shocking.


    After the first shot, he almost vomited blood!


    How could this little bastard possess such terrifying strength?


    If he wasn''t certain that the other party had just advanced into the Rank One True Spirit, he would have thought that the person he was facing was a powerful figure from the Rank Three True Spirit!


    "Looks like the joke isn''t me, but you!"


    Amidst the guffaw, Tang Huan''s figure shot forward without pause.


    When Chen You entered the secret underground room, Tang Huan had more or less finished refining the strange energy that originated from "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", and his cultivation was just as he expected, at the peak of the Rank One True Spirit.


    In terms of cultivation level, Tang Huan was indeed inferior to Tie Zhongqian and Luo Tong, but after determining the true cultivation levels of the two, Tang Huan reckoned that with his Four Great Spiritual Fire s and soul attacks, he would still be able to fight even against Luo Tong of the Rank Three True Spirit.


    Of course, this was just a guess, but this time, the clash with Tie Zhongqian caused Tang Huan''s confidence to increase greatly.


    "Chi!"


    Before the sound of his voice had finished echoing, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand, like a gorgeous fiery red stream, pierced out once again with an astonishing speed. Tang Huan no longer used any combat skills for this spear, but the power and warmth contained within the spear was as vast as the ocean, and it was unstoppable.


    "Aooo!"


    Tie Zhongqian did not have much time to think, his eyes suddenly opened, his mouth roaring, the wide and dark black long blade already sliced out diagonally, the violent energy waves following the blade rolling along the edge of the blade, a gloomy and cold aura started to pervade the air, the temperature of the entire area instantly dropped.


    "Clang!"


    The blades and spears clashed fiercely, the Strength Qi stirred, and a wave that could be seen with the naked eye spread out from the point of contact.


    In the blink of an eye, the weapon separated the moment it came into contact with him. Tie Zhongqian''s face turned sinister as he involuntarily took a step back.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Soon after, the sound of an intense collision resounded from the valley entrance. It was extremely concentrated. The first one didn''t even fall, but the second one had already arrived.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already thrusted out forty-eight times.


    Every spear strike contained an unimaginable power, and every time the blade and spear clashed with it, Tie Zhongqian would have to retreat a step. When he retreated to the thirty-sixth step, he could no longer suppress the raging Qi in his body, and a mouthful of fresh blood was uncontrollably spat out.


    "Chi!"


    Just as he steadied his feet, Tang Huan''s forty-ninth strike had already pierced through the sky. Tie Zhongqian gritted his teeth as both of his eyeballs seemed as if they were going to pop out from his eye sockets.


    From the second strike, Tie Zhongqian discovered that he had fallen into an extremely passive state.


    Tang Huan shot out spear after spear like water, the spear power was endless, there was almost no gap in between them. Not to mention dodging, he didn''t even have the chance to use a battle skill. He could only follow Tang Huan''s rhythm and counterattack with every slash.


    Under Tang Huan''s attack, he was forced to retreat step by step, and his counterattack also became weaker and weaker.


    In the Forging God Great World, there were many things like ox hairs. However, in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, they could be considered to be strong. Ever since he had stepped into the True Spirit Level, he had not sparred with many people who were stronger than him, but he had never encountered such a depressing situation.


    Not to mention, his opponent''s current cultivation level was even lower than his.


    "Clang!"


    The sword and spear clashed violently once again, the Strength Qi wreaked havoc, causing the void to ripple. Tie Zhongqian unconsciously took a step back, the long blade in his hand raised high, almost falling out of his hands. In the end, although he firmly held onto the hilt of his saber, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    In that moment, Tie Zhongqian felt as if all of his internal organs had been crushed.


    "The Rank Two True Spirit, is only mediocre!"


    Tang Huan laughed continuously as he leapt into the air, performing the "Overlord Tactic" style of the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique", and smashed the spear in his hand downwards towards Tie Zhongqian''s head from above. The spear didn''t have any fancy moves, but it seemed to emit an unparalleled domineering aura. Wherever the spear went, it made it seem like a mountain was collapsing. The horrifying power spread out everywhere, making people unable to avoid it.


    Sensing the might of Tang Huan''s spear, the expressions of those experts from the Tie (Iron) Village all changed, their hearts hanging in their throats.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly resounded in the world.


    Luo Tong who was shocked at Tang Huan''s strength suddenly regained his senses, but could not stay any longer, his figure moved, and shot out from the rear. His right hand swept past his waist, and a Golden Soft Sword s appeared in his palm, growing in the wind, and in an instant, the 1m long sword body had extended out several times.


    "Shameless!"


    "Chen Huan, be careful!"


    "..."


    Seeing that, the faces of Chen You and the rest changed, they were furious.


    Sensing Luo Tong''s movements, a cold intent flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, the Conqueror Spear''s descending momentum did not slow down at all, but he turned his head and a lump of Five Colors Odor whizzed out from between his eyebrows, immediately transforming into an extremely terrifying tornado, sweeping towards Luo Tong.


    This was the "Soul Killing Storm"!


    "Hu!"


    The five-colored storm''s speed was so fast that Luo Tong had no time to dodge at all. The storm had overflowed the rattan like Golden Soft Sword the moment the five-colored storm had appeared in front of his eyes, revealing him within. With a groan, Luo Tong''s body suddenly stopped.

 C721

    Chapter 721 Now it''s your turn!


    "Roar!"


    Tie Zhongqian roared out like a wild beast, he brandished the blade and mobilized all of the remaining energy in his body and poured it into the blade like a flood.


    Weng! * The body of the saber trembled violently. Black Qi surged out, but it quickly condensed. In an instant, the originally wide saber seemed to have expanded several times.


    "Clang!"


    Almost at the same time Luo Tong stopped, the Conqueror Spear also landed on the blade.


    Amidst an earth-shaking explosion, power surged crazily and instantly turned into an exceptionally terrifying shockwave that howled out in all directions. Luo Tong who was over ten metres away, was immediately sent flying. Within the area of a hundred metres, it was even more so for sand, rocks, and dust.


    "Pfft!"


    Tie Zhongqian spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. On the top of his head, the black aura that was condensed on the longblade had completely collapsed. Where the blade was, cracking sounds continuously, revealed a long and narrow crack, and where he stood, the ground had caved in at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    After a moment, a deep pit appeared, and Tie Zhongqian sank into the bottom of the pit. His face was as white as paper, as he panted heavily, with fear in his eyes. His dark black long blade had already broken into several pieces, scattering all over the pit, leaving only the hilt in his hand.


    "Tie Zhongqian, you can rest in peace!"


    Tang Huan sneered as he pointed the Conqueror Spear towards the pit. On the tip of the spear, the red light was like the tongue of a spirit serpent, its sharpness reaching deep into the pit.


    "Chen Huan, show mercy!" Over a hundred metres away, Luo Tong had already woken up, and upon seeing this, he could not help but shout out in alarm.


    "Don''t kill me, Chen Huan, don''t kill ¡­"


    At the bottom of the pit, Tie Zhongqian could smell the scent of death, and the fear in his eyes was immediately replaced with pleading. But before he even finished speaking, a red light shot out from the Conqueror Spear, shooting towards the bottom of the pit like an arrow. Despair flashed past Tie Zhongqian''s eyes, he roared out, and used the last of his strength to throw the sword in his hand towards the Fire Red Spear Radiance.


    However, how could the small amount of power contained within the blade be able to contend against the spear light unleashed by Tang Huan?


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the sound of the blade resonating echoed in the pit, and the hilt of the blade was immediately flung out, piercing into the soil, while the blazing Fire Red Spear Radiance rushed straight in. Under Tie Zhongqian''s two empty eyes, it drilled through his chest, went through his back, and entered deep into the ground. The soil flew up to the sky, and Tie Zhongqian was sent flying a few meters before heavily crashing down again.


    "Plop!" Tie Zhongqian lay on the ground, without making the slightest of movement. On his chest, there was a burnt black hole the size of a bowl.


    "Lord!"


    Over a hundred meters away, shouts rose again.


    Although the experts of the Tie (Iron) Village did not see Tie Zhongqian''s current appearance, they all knew that Tie Zhongqian must have been killed. At this time, their gazes towards Tang Huan had an additional trace of fear, an expert of the Rank Two True Spirit, was actually unable to defeat this fellow who had just stepped into the True Spirit Level!


    "Chen Huan, you ¡­ You actually killed him? "


    Luo Tong was shocked and angry at the same time.


    Originally, they wanted to capture Chen Kui alive first, then capture the rest of the heavy clan members, and force him to reveal the location of the "Precelestial Dragon Stone". However, they didn''t expect that there would be an extra True Spirit-level Experts, and now that Chen Kui still hadn''t appeared, their own side had already broken off Tie Zhongqian!


    "Is it very strange?"


    Tang Huan looked at Luo Tong as if he was an idiot, and mocked, "If I don''t kill him, don''t tell me that I''m leaving him alive to find trouble with our Chen Village in the future?"


    "You ¡­" Luo Tong''s face suddenly changed.


    "He''s dead, now it''s your turn!" The corner of Tang Huan''s lips raised slightly. Holding onto the long spear, he turned around and walked towards Luo Tong.


    "My turn?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Luo Tong actually laughed, but, not only was there not a trace of a smile in his eyes, his killing intent was instead revealed, "Chen Huan, should I praise you for your courage, or laugh at you for overestimating your capabilities? With a soul attack method, and the ability to kill Tie Zhongqian with his Rank One True Spirit cultivation, you do have some ability, but, if you think you can contend against me like that, you are completely wrong! "


    "How would we know without trying?" Tang Huan smiled faintly, his steps not slowing at all.


    "Good!" Good! Chen Huan, I''ll let you see just how laughable it is for you to rely on yourself this much in front of me with the Rank Three True Spirit! " Luo Tong laughed coldly, the flexible sword that was a few metres long in his hand suddenly swung, and with a chi la sound, a golden wave immediately condensed into form and rushed towards Tang Huan, and wherever it went, even the space seemed to be moved, following along with it.


    "Come at me!"


    Tang Huan slightly raised his brows, and the Conqueror Spear gave out an abnormally intense cry with a "weng". On the tip of the spear, flames rose up, and the heat it emitted was simply incomparable to the heat it emitted earlier. At this moment, Tang Huan had activated the Spiritual Fire to its limit.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand swiftly danced, and the majestic Genuine Qi that was mixed with the power of the Spiritual Fire surged out like a torrent. In an instant, it condensed into a Fire Red Huge Dragon that was surrounded by raging flames, and rushed forward while baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the Fire Red Huge Dragon and the golden wave fiercely clashed.


    Amidst a loud noise that seemed to be able to tear apart one''s eardrums, red and gold colored Strength Qi crazily wreaked havoc, and the temperature within a circumference of a hundred meters sharply rose as deep and criss-crossing ravines appeared on the ground. The violent impact spread out, and Tang Huan and Luo Tong who took the brunt of the impact actually retreated back at the same time. But after taking a step, the two of them immediately stabilized their steps, their clothes fluttering in the wind.


    In this strike, Tang Huan and Luo Tong were actually evenly matched.


    "Huh?"


    Only now did he realize that when "Chen Huan" and "Chen Huan were fighting," he did not seem to use his full strength, and the heat generated by "Chen Huan" just now was so strong that even he was trembling in fear. He had a feeling that if that heat attacked his body, even if it was him, he would be burnt into ashes.


    Even if an ordinary cultivator of the Rank One True Spirit had cultivated a fire attribute cultivation technique, the heat of activation would not have reached such a level.


    Could it be that this guy named "Chen Huan" is even a Weapon Refiner?


    "The Rank Three True Spirit, is indeed much stronger than the Rank Two True Spirit!"


    Tang Huan squinted, his eyes becoming more serious.


    This Luo Tong''s strength indeed far surpassed Tie Zhongqian''s. But in the next moment, a cold smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, so what if he was stronger than Tie Zhongqian?


    Activating the Spiritual Fire along with his soul attack, even if he couldn''t win, he definitely wouldn''t lose!

 C722

    Chapter 722 - Equity


    "Luo Tong, is it still that funny now?" Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "You ¡­"


    Annoyed expression emerged on Luo Tong''s face, he felt his face burning. He had originally thought that with his Rank Three True Spirit, killing Tang Huan would not be a difficult task, but now he realized that he had still underestimated this young man.


    Although he did not think that he would lose to Tang Huan, he understood in his heart that it would not be as easy as he had imagined if he wanted to kill him.


    "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork!"


    Just as Luo Tong was feeling embarrassed and annoyed, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly focused, he stepped on the ground quickly and waved the Conqueror Spear in his hand, then suddenly rushed forward.


    "Humph!"


    Luo Tong''s face darkened, the Golden Soft Sword in his hand suddenly tensed up, and slashed out.


    A beam of resplendent golden colored Sword Qi slashed down from above. With a ''chi la'' sound, it seemed as if the void itself had been cut into two halves.


    Before the golden colored Sword Qi could even touch Tang Huan''s body, the Strength Qi had already torn the figure into pieces, and the Sword Qi that continued to descend at a fast pace split the air, and directly fell onto the ground. A long and deep crack actually appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Hu!" Countless mud like a wave rolled towards both sides, reaching a height of ten meters, the momentum was terrifying.


    "No, it''s that move again!"


    Luo Tong felt his scalp go numb, but he was not satisfied with his reaction. He rushed forward fiercely, and the tensed up golden sword in his hand immediately became weak, and then flung behind him, dancing frantically. In that moment, a huge golden light started to blossom and expand in the air, filled with a terrifying Qi.


    "Clang!"


    An instant later, a loud sound came from the right rear and a streak of fiery red light pierced through the golden light.


    Luo Tong''s footsteps paused, he suddenly turned around, the Golden Soft Sword in his hand rolled back and curled into a ball, like a spirit serpent, but it immediately broke apart and stretched out once more. His line of sight penetrated through the area filled with gold and red, and a slightly hazy silhouette entered his line of sight.


    "Chen Huan!"


    After saying those two words, Luo Tong''s face congealed, the anger in his eyes had already disappeared, but he could not help but feel a chill down his spine.


    Before this, when Tang Huan used this method on Tie Zhongqian, although he could not see how Tang Huan teleported, the attack he launched after he appeared still had traces to follow. But this time, not only did he not discover how Tang Huan disappeared, he did not even see where Tang Huan appeared from.


    It was as if Tang Huan''s entire person had merged with this world, and did not reveal any of his aura. From his senses, it was as if Tang Huan had completely disappeared.


    This method was marvelous and impossible to guard against.


    Because no one knew where Tang Huan would appear from! Furthermore, after Tang Huan had moved his body, the illusions that were left in place were too real, making it hard to determine if what he saw was real or not. This also made Tang Huan''s methods seem even more strange and unfathomable.


    "Again!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked into a strange smile. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, his body shot towards Luo Tong like an arrow that had just left the bow, and the Conqueror Spear''s aura had already been completely withdrawn.


    Luo Tong''s pupils shrank, the Golden Soft Sword in his hand was once again like a spirit serpent as it slithered behind him.


    With an intense crackling sound, the tip of the sword violently danced, and balls of golden light proudly bloomed like flowers, covering a large area behind him in the blink of an eye. But in the next moment, Luo Tong was covered in cold sweat, he suddenly realised that what was in front of him was not an illusion.


    This time, Tang Huan did not use that strange teleportation method, but directly attacked from the front, the tip of the spear shrouded in flames close by.


    "Hu!"


    Luo Tong''s expression changed greatly as he repeatedly struck forward with his left palm. Numerous gigantic palm images that contained a majestic Genuine Qi shot forward like a wave. At the same time as he struck out with his palm, Luo Tong''s right hand also suddenly turned in front of him.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang ¡­"


    Tang Huan sped up, his spear like lightning. The heavy palm images continuously exploded under the piercing of the spear tip, and the Strength Qi madly surged in all directions.


    When the sixth palm image scattered, the Golden Soft Sword finally attacked from the sky. It was like a waterfall falling from the nine heavens with the force of thunder.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Fire Red Long Spear opposite of him suddenly dropped, the berserking momentum finally stopped, but the moment the spear and sword touched the Strength Qi that erupted, it bounced the Golden Soft Sword in Luo Tong''s hand. Following that, a terrifying force roared out from the weapon, causing Luo Tong to immediately fly backwards.


    After a dozen or so meters, the force had been dissolved and Luo Tong''s entire arm felt a little numb. He looked at Tang Huan with an uncontrollable deep fear in his eyes.


    "Luo Tong, you reacted well!"


    Amidst the ridiculing laughter, Tang Huan chased forward like a shadow, the long spear in his hand was like the tail of a divine dragon, whistling through the air as he charged forward.


    Luo Tong''s face became gloomy, and his body moved forward. Tang Huan leaped up, and chased after him again, the spear in his hand suddenly changed, and smashed down from the sky.


    The two figures were entangled as they leapt up and down like a falcon. From time to time, there would be an explosive sound that would cause one''s eardrums to ring, and the Strength Qi that was churning around would even raise a cloud of dust. The sky above the valley would become a field of grayness.


    The battle became more and more intense. Within a hundred meters, it became a battlefield for the two of them.


    "This is all because I never thought that Brother Chen Huan would actually be so powerful. First, he killed the Tie Zhongqian of the Rank Two True Spirit, and now, he''s fighting on par with the Luo Tong of the Rank Three True Spirit!"


    If Brother Chen Huan had also stepped into the Rank Three True Spirit realm, wouldn''t that mean that he would be able to easily kill a fellow like Luo Tong?


    "Tsk tsk, I''ve truly broadened my horizons today."


    "..."


    At the entrance of the narrow valley, many experts from the Chen Village were staring at the two figures in front of them who were moving quickly. Their eyes were glowing and they were exclaiming in surprise. Previously, they were a little worried that Tang Huan would not be a match for Tie Zhongqian. However, Tang Huan had used his own actions to overturn everyone''s perceptions time and time again.


    On the opposite side, which was a few hundred meters away, the experts of Tie (Iron) Village had ugly expressions on their faces.


    After Tie Zhongqian was killed by him, they placed all their hopes on him.


    As long as Luo Tong was able to win, the Tie (Iron) Village would still have hope. But looking at the current situation, the chances of Luo Tong winning was extremely slim. If Luo Tong lost, he could still escape back to the Luo Village, but Tie (Iron) Village had nowhere to run. Tie Zhongqian, Tie Tianhai and the other experts were killed one after another, but Chen Village had two True Spirit Level Experts.

 C723

    Chapter 723 - Frogs in the Well


    At this time, the best course of action was naturally to quickly retreat, return to the Tie (Iron) Village, and arrange for clan members to escape.


    But Luo Tong was still in a fierce battle with his opponents, if they were to leave him alone like this, even if Chen Village did not find trouble with them, Luo Tong would definitely not let them off in the future.


    Right now, this group of Tie (Iron) Village experts were already in a dilemma. Although Luo Tong had not yet revealed his defeat, they were still trembling with fear and trepidation at the bottom of their hearts. They could only hope that the Chen Village experts would not notice them, or else, they might all be annihilated today.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud explosion shook the heavens within the area with the crisscrossing ravines and the dust and sand filling the sky.


    The moment when the countless golden sword beams exploded, a white figure seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, causing him to retreat quickly, following that, Luo Tong clenched his teeth and spoke in a loud voice: "Chen Huan, you are only a mere Rank One True Spirit, how can you still have such a powerful Genuine Qi?"


    Two pairs of eyes stared straight at Tang Huan who was over ten meters away. Within Luo Tong''s eyes, flashed an unconcealable shock and disbelief.


    Ever since Luo Tong started cultivating, he had been through countless battles. This battle was not the most intense, but the most dangerous and most nervous.


    Even now, he still couldn''t relax for a moment.


    During this process, the speed at which the Genuine Qi in Luo Tong''s body faded was faster than any other battle he had ever been in before. As the battle progressed to this point, the remaining Genuine Qi in his body was already less than twenty percent, and his condition had unavoidably declined to a certain extent. However, Tang Huan, on the other hand, the aura and vibrations emitted from his every attack were still the same.


    Could it be that this fellow possessed inexhaustible strength?


    "Luo Tong, don''t you realize that I am constantly absorbing and refining the spirit energy of heaven and earth, in order to restore the Genuine Qi? I don''t mind telling you, the speed at which I recover my Genuine Qi is about the same as the speed at which I consume my Genuine Qi. Tang Huan laughed out loud.


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!"


    Luo Tong was so angry that his voice turned low, "I know tens of thousands of cultivators, but I have never heard of someone recovering all of the exhausted Genuine Qi during a battle!"


    If there was such a monster, wouldn''t he be invincible in the same realm?


    Even if he encountered an opponent a bit stronger than him, it was impossible for him to lose. Even if he consumed too much energy, it would only exhaust him to death!


    "I''m sorry, but you''ve already met one!"


    Tang Huan sneered, and slowly walked towards Luo Tong.


    Although his speed was not fast, his steps were extremely heavy. Every time his feet landed on the ground, it would be like a giant hammer hitting a drum. The muffled sound waves seemed to tremble deep within his soul. At this moment, although he had not made a move, the pressure that he had brought to Luo Tong was not any weaker than when he had acted previously.


    "I don''t believe that you truly have inexhaustible power!" Luo Tong''s eyes were opened wide in anger, his face was twitching, his handsome and confident figure had long since disappeared.


    "How can a frog in the well know how big the world is?"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop, but a hint of ridicule appeared in his eyes, "What''s more, whether or not you believe me has nothing to do with me!"


    "You ¡­"


    Luo Tong was infuriated, the astonishing length of the Golden Soft Sword in his hand was like a spear, thrusting forward fiercely, a dense golden Qi surged out of his palm like a stream, and then followed the long sword''s body and churned forward, when it reached the sword''s tip, it suddenly exploded.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sharp sound of something breaking through the air rang out. Countless golden thorns the size of a cow''s hair flew forward in a fan shape. They were so dense that they covered the entire area around them. At this moment, it was as if countless tiny holes had been pierced through the void.


    However, in the next moment, the golden longsword instantly softened, rolling backwards in circles.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, Luo Tong turned around, like a wild horse who had just broken free of its reins, he rushed forward like a bolt of lightning, in an instant, he was already more than 10 metres away.


    A dignified expert of the Rank Three True Spirit had actually chosen to escape!


    Although he did not believe that Tang Huan could keep his Genuine Qi in a state of being full, he still had one thing that he was well aware of, that was, the Genuine Qi that remained in Tang Huan''s body was definitely stronger than him. If he continued to fight, once his Genuine Qi was exhausted, he would be at the mercy of others.


    What made him most afraid was that Tang Huan was proficient in soul attacks!


    Even though that kind of method wouldn''t directly take his little life, his soul would certainly be stunned for a moment if it encountered that kind of fierce attack from before. With Tang Huan''s strength, she could take advantage of the moment that his mind was in a daze to force him into a state where he would never be able to escape.


    To be forced to flee by an opponent who had just entered the Rank One True Spirit realm was indeed very embarrassing, but compared to face, life was more important.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Tang Huan''s long spear swept out, the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" ''s "Sweeping the Thousand Army" style was suddenly unleashed, and a dark red fiery torrent roared out along with the spear''s might, vast and mighty, unstoppable. Wherever it went, the sharp golden thorns were immediately cleaned up.


    In the blink of an eye, the space in front of him regained its clarity, and Luo Tong was already approximately two hundred meters away.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, and stomped his feet again and again. After an instant, his figure remained where he was, but his true body had already appeared tens of meters away, and then, he used "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving" once again.


    "He escaped?"


    Seeing this scene, the Tie (Iron) Village experts were all dumbstruck.


    Tang Huan and Luo Tong''s conversation earlier, had indeed made them tremble in fear, but they never could have imagined that in such a short period of time, the situation would have turned around and taken a turn for the worse. Originally, both sides were evenly matched, but right now, one side was fleeing while the other was chasing.


    "This is bad!" "Let''s run!"


    The moment the two figures disappeared, one of the experts of Tie (Iron) Village finally woke up from his stupor. With a scream, he followed suit and fled into the distance.


    However, after a split-second, their expressions changed as several figures appeared in front of them. The experts of Chen Village secretly sent a portion of their men to block their path. Not only that, when they moved, the experts of Chen Village at the entrance of the valley also rushed over.


    They were chasing from front to back, and they were quickly dispersing to the two sides. They were now surrounding them in the middle.


    After losing Tie Tianhai and the rest, the number of experts in the Chen Village was almost twice as many as the number in the Tie (Iron) Village.

 C724

    Chapter 724 - Blood Spirit Escaped Skill


    "He''s caught up..."


    Sensing the movement behind him, Luo Tong''s heart turned cold.


    Although he was two hundred meters ahead of, his speed was not slower than him at all. This meant that not only would he not be able to increase the distance between the two of them, but as time went by, the distance would continuously shrink due to the consumption of his Genuine Qi, until it was completely overtaken.


    To him, two hundred meters was nothing.


    And once he was caught, and the Genuine Qi was exhausted, how could he be a match for Tang Huan? At this moment, Luo Tong had already foreseen his own ending.


    He never thought that a strong expert like him, who had a cultivation base far lower than his, would one day be forced to this extent. If he were to fight Tang Huan again, the Genuine Qi would be exhausted, and it would be hard to escape death. If he continued to flee, the Genuine Qi would be exhausted, and it would be hard to escape death!


    "We can''t let him catch up!"


    Luo Tong''s mind raced, his face becoming somewhat sinister.


    In the next moment, Luo Tong clenched his teeth, a hint of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes, and the Golden Soft Sword that had shrunk back to its original size buckled onto his body like a belt. Immediately after, he didn''t stop moving, but his ten fingers were like butterflies piercing through flowers, rapidly drawing out a mysterious rhythm in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, a large amount of Blood Red Odor rose out of Luo Tong''s body. Before long, Luo Tong''s entire body was enveloped within.


    From afar, Luo Tong seemed to have turned into a blood red cocoon.


    "Huh?"


    Two hundred meters away, when Tang Huan just separated out from the air and saw such a strange scene, he could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Bam!"


    Then, an explosive sound echoed.


    The blood red cocoon in front of him suddenly exploded, and Luo Tong who was within it had already disappeared without a trace. Faintly, Tang Huan seemed to realize that the aura coming from Luo Tong was moving at an extremely shocking speed, and in an instant, it was out of his perception range.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure had already traveled across the two hundred meters of space, arriving at the place where Luo Tong had disappeared to.


    A thick stench of blood instantly assaulted his nostrils. The vegetation within several meters, and even the soil, were all dyed red with blood.


    "What kind of strange method is this?" Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a strange look.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill!"


    At the messy valley entrance, after hearing Tang Huan''s description, these four sounds came out of Chen You''s mouth as if it was a conditioned reflex.


    When Tang Huan returned, Chen Hong, Chen Li and the others were surrounding and killing the Tie (Iron) Village experts. Three of them were lying on the ground. Following that, Tang Huan did not take action, he only stood to the side and watched. Even so, he still gave the remaining experts of the Tie (Iron) Village an incomparable amount of pressure.


    Not long after, all the Tie (Iron) Village s were killed.


    Afterwards, Chen Hong, Chen Li and more than ten people brought the gathered Stage Nine cultivators to the entrance of the valley and hurriedly left, Tang Huan knew that they were heading to Tie (Iron) Village.


    However, he did not stop them. The law of the jungle was practically the law of survival in Firing Dragon Mountain Range. If not for him killing Tie Zhongqian and defeating Luo Tong, the one who would have been wiped out was the Chen Village. Let alone Chen Hong and the other Heavenly Domain Cultivator, even the old, weak, and children, none would be able to escape.


    "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill?" Tang Huan was slightly surprised, this was the first time he had heard of this method.


    "That''s right, this is a technique that requires at least Rank One True Spirit cultivators to use to escape."


    Chen You said, "When this technique is used, more than half of the blood in the body will be lost, and the ''True Spirit'' in the Dantian will suffer a very serious backlash. The first time he used the ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill'', he had to take away half of his life. In less than a year or two, he would not be able to recover at all. That Luo Tong was obviously forced to a corner, which was why she was in such a hurry to jump into the wall. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, as he said in a regretful manner, "It''s a pity. If I knew earlier that he would use a method like the ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill'', I would have prepared ahead of time to completely keep him here, so as to buy some time for our Chen Village." As he finished speaking, Tang Huan sighed. He had originally thought that when Luo Tong''s Genuine Qi was about to be exhausted, he would give him two to three times of "Soul Killing Storm" to defeat him in one go.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down, but he realised that Chen You was looking at him with a weird gaze.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tang Huan was a little confused.


    "Even I am starting to suspect whether you are a member of our Forging God Great World." Chen You puckered her nose and snorted, "The ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill'' is a method of escape that almost every True Spirit Level Cultivators would grasp. When one''s life is about to be on the line, isn''t it normal to use the ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill''? The reason that Tie Zhongqian did not use the ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill'' is because he was simply too late. Otherwise, he would definitely have done the same. "


    "Ugh ¡­" "I forgot..."


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked in his heart. He laughed dryly and quickly changed the topic, "Chen You, do you know when your grandfather will return? Luo Tong has escaped, Luo Village will very soon get the news, I think before long, the experts of Luo Village will come and assault us in large numbers. "


    "Don''t worry, my grandpa should be back in a few days."


    Chen You muttered to himself, "If my grandfather still hasn''t returned within five days, we will leave Chen Village first. A few thousand kilometers east of Chen Village is an extremely secretive place. You can''t live there often, but if you hide there for ten days or so, there won''t be much of a problem. "


    "That''s good."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Chen You sized up Tang Huan for a moment and suddenly asked somewhat curiously, "Tang Huan, were what you said to Luo Tong earlier true? Your Genuine Qi will never run out? "


    "How is this possible?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing, "I was only scaring him, if it really was the Genuine Qi that was endless, then I would be a monster!"


    If he were to activate the aircraft, he could indeed alternate the Genuine Qi with the Mind Power at the moment, and he would never exhaust his strength. However, in this kind of intense battle, his power would always pass away like flowing water. He was indeed constantly refining the spirit energy of heaven and earth, but the speed at which he replenished his Genuine Qi, was simply not as fast as the speed at which the Genuine Qi was used up. Before Luo Tong had escaped, the remaining energy in his body was already not even thirty percent.


    "You''re a monster to begin with!" Chen You curled his lips, rolled his eyes at Tang Huan in annoyance, and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Huan asked subconsciously.


    "Go home!" Chen You raised his chin, raised his head, and said without turning his head back. His expression was actually like a proud little swan.


    "..."


    Looking at Chen You''s gradually disappearing figure, Tang Huan was somewhat suspicious. After being separated for a few days, this girl looked very normal, but the feeling she gave him was a little strange.

 C725

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    Ten thousand miles away, in a dense bush.


    Inside an almost transparent round cover, Luo Tong who was lying on the ground without moving for a long time like a dead dog had finally managed to catch his breath. His face was already as pale as paper, without even the slightest hint of blood.


    If not for the last bit of Genuine Qi he used to activate the protective equipment, isolating the smell of blood, he would have attracted the attention of the ferocious beasts.


    "Hu!"


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Tong tried to sit up, but in the next moment, he involuntarily opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, Chen Huan, if I don''t destroy the Chen Village, if I don''t tear you into pieces, I won''t be surnamed Luo!"


    Luo Tong''s eyes instantly turned as cold as a viper''s, as he gnashed his teeth and roared out. It was only after a long while did he finally calm down, and took out an exquisite small jade bottle from his bosom. He took out a medicinal pellet and swallowed it, then folded his legs and slowly closed his eyes ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Three days later, in the early morning.


    Deep within a sparse forest in Chen Village, Xiao Budian squatted under a gigantic tree and stuffed one gem after another into his mouth. He chewed rapidly as his dark blue eyes kept on rolling around, chasing after the figure who was jumping dozens of meters away.


    That person was naturally Tang Huan.


    In the past few days, Tang Huan had been thinking about how to use his weapon to cast magic. When he was in the small world, Tang Huan had only successfully mixed the two means "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving." As for combining the two methods, he had never been able to get the most out of it.


    After the Spirit Pill had transformed into True Spirit, Tang Huan immediately sensed that the opportunity had come!


    After exploring for three consecutive days, he finally had an idea of what was going on.


    "Chi!"


    In the midst of the piercing sound, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly stopped, but the Conqueror Spear in his hand had already shot out like lightning, and the flames on the spearhead began to churn rapidly. In a blink of an eye, five long Fire Dragons roared out, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, and charged towards the open area outside the forest.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound suddenly exploded.


    Roughly a hundred meters away, those five thick fire dragons abruptly exploded. Their unusually violent auras crazily filled the air. The terrifying heat churned like a tidal wave, and the air emitted bursts of crackling sounds. After a long while, the area finally calmed down. However, there was a deep pit with a radius of twenty to thirty meters on the ground. The side walls of the pit were burned red, and the heat was rising.


    Within the Chen Village, many people subconsciously looked towards the depths of the valley, but they quickly returned to their own matters. In the past three days, this kind of activity had frequently occurred. At first, everyone was curious, but as time passed, everyone got used to it.


    "Whoosh!" Among the trees, Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly moved, and his figure instantly appeared by the side of the deep pit.


    "It''s a success!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Just now, he was using the Divine Armament''s Conqueror Spear to activate the fire magic "Berserk Dance of the Fire Dragons" within his five elements; magic.


    He had made similar attempts before in the Cloud City and all of them ended in failure. But now, after condensing the True Spirit, he had finally succeeded and used "Nirvana Sacred Fire" to activate the Conqueror Spear.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian''s voice came out.


    Tang Huan looked towards the direction of the voice, an elegant figure appeared before her eyes, and it was unknown when Chen You had arrived at the edge of the forest, but her pair of beautiful eyes were opened wide, and her beautiful face was filled with surprise. Xiao Budian flapped four pairs of small wings and floated around Chen You''s body, beaming with joy, as if he was introducing to Chen You the situation that just happened.


    "Chen You!"


    The current Chen You was no longer dressed in purple like he had been in the past few days. Instead, he had changed back into the beast skin corset and short skirt.


    A full and steep chest, a flat and smooth abdomen, a slender and soft waist, a full and round buttock, long and beautiful jade legs ¡­ ¡­ Her entire body, was actually beautiful in every aspect, and the curvaceous and beautiful curves were vividly outlined, causing Chen You to emit an astonishing charm.


    Even Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel an intense sense of awe when he saw her wearing the purple dress again. His eyes quickly sized her up and a ripple unconsciously appeared in his heart.


    But, Tang Huan immediately woke up, and immediately calmed himself down.


    "Humph!"


    Chen You came back to reality and saw Tang Huan''s peculiar gaze. A flash of embarrassment appeared in Chen You''s eyes, but she immediately snorted and turned her head away without saying a word. Xiao Budian who was practicing hard seemed to have not expected her to suddenly leave and was immediately struck dumb.


    "..."


    Just as Tang Huan was about to speak, seeing that, the voice that had rushed to her throat swallowed back down, looking at Chen You''s graceful figure quickly disappearing. She could not help but laugh bitterly and shake her head, why did she suddenly become so arrogant and spoiled like this, she was not like this in the past.


    He was too lazy to think further, just as Tang Huan was about to try other fire magic, he suddenly sensed something, and his eyes suddenly turned to the side.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, Big Brother Tang Huan ¡­" Behind a big tree, Chen Mu stuck her head out, and waved at Tang Huan while calling out to him softly.


    "Chen Mu, what''s wrong?" With a flash, Tang Huan appeared in front of Chen Mu, and asked with some surprise. Chen Mu and Chen You were the same, both of their parents had died since they were young. Even though he was not Chen You''s younger brother, their relationship was extremely good, not much different from siblings.


    "Big brother Tang Huan, did Lord''s grandfather betroth my sister to you?" Chen Mu clenched his fists tightly, his face flushed red with excitement.


    "How do you know?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, he had not told anyone about this matter, and believed that Chen Kui would not casually leak it out, so how could Chen Mu know about it?


    "I heard it from my sister." Chen Mu said excitedly, "Big Brother Tang Huan, from now on, you are my brother-in-law."


    "Your sister..."


    Tang Huan was startled, after a moment, he could not help but pat his head, as a look of understanding emerged on his face.


    That day when Chen You brought him to see Chen Kui, he entered the building alone, but Chen You stayed outside. When he came out, he did not see her. At that time, Tang Huan did not care about it, but now he understood that Chen You must have also been listening in on them when they were inside the building.


    The space inside the building was cut off, and all the Qi was also absorbed by the strange stones, causing Tang Huan to not sense her existence.


    It was no wonder that Chen You became so weird in the last few days.


    "Brother-in-law, I ¡­"


    Chen Mu beamed as he said, but before he could finish, Tang Huan had already covered his mouth, "Don''t, don''t! Chen Mu, you better not call me that."


    "Yes, brother-in-law!"


    "..."

 C726

    Chapter 726 YOU CAN DIE!


    Chen Kui had not yet returned but for safety''s sake, four days after his escape, the elderly, women and children of the Chen Village had already begun to leave.


    Other than newborns and a few years old toddler, even the weakest among them was at the fourth or fifth step of cultivation. It was rather easy to transfer to another location, and Chen Village had already stored a large amount of food and daily necessities, allowing everyone to travel easily.


    Chen Hong, Chen Li and the others escorted the group of people and left. In Chen Village Valley, other than Tang Huan and Chen You, there were still a few experts from Heavenly Domain.


    Another day passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was already evening. Although the majority of the villagers were already gone, the Chen Village was still brightly lit. Inside a wooden house, the small space was illuminated by the sparkling light emitted by the gem, making it seem like a dream.


    Tang Huan had already changed into a black robe, while Chen You was still dressed in beast skin, revealing her voluptuous and sexy figure completely. The two of them sat facing each other without uttering a single word. Every time their gazes met, Chen You would quickly turn his head away. Time and time again, Tang Huan also wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Ever since he knew that Chen You had overheard his conversation with Chen Kui, Tang Huan had always wanted to apologize to her, but he hadn''t had the chance to do so.


    Now that he had the chance, Tang Huan did not know what to say. After all, this sort of thing was somewhat hurtful.


    "Mhmm..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally cleared his throat and broke the silence in the hut, "Chen You ¡­." But before he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s face slightly changed. He suddenly stood up and fiercely rushed forward, causing the wooden door to explode, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Chen You was shocked, he immediately rushed out, and saw that Tang Huan was already standing on the roof, standing about 10 metres away.


    "Whiz!" Chen You''s body moved, and immediately appeared by Tang Huan''s side.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, Chen You''s beautiful face changed, she already knew why Chen You did such a thing. Seemingly at the same time as she stood firm on her feet, an incomparably strong aura rippled forth from ahead and in an instant, it covered the entire valley where Chen Village was.


    That aura was extremely boundless. It was like a huge mountain pressing down on the sky, causing one''s heart to tremble and it was even a bit hard to breathe.


    After a moment, Chen You''s body slightly swayed.


    Just then, a big hand suddenly extended from the side, grabbing onto Chen You''s palm, a gentle force spread out, covering her body, making her feel relaxed.


    Feeling the warmth from his palm, Chen You''s face turned slightly red, but at the same time, she did not have time to think too much, and immediately turned to look in the direction of the exit. Although her vision was blurry, she could clearly feel a figure approaching quickly!


    "Chen You, you can enter my Space Aircraft!" Tang Huan suddenly said.


    "No, I ¡­" Chen You subconsciously shook his head.


    "Be good!" Before Chen You could finish his words, he was rudely interrupted by Tang Huan.


    "Oh."


    Chen You''s head drooped slightly, and actually no longer objected to it.


    In the next moment, the Space Aircraft floated out from Tang Huan''s embrace. With an excited buzzing sound, the flying shuttle rapidly expanded and a powerful force of sucking enveloped Chen You within. Chen You did not resist, he only looked at Tang Huan deeply, and then his figure disappeared.


    Following that, the Space Aircraft rushed to a distance of twenty to thirty meters away.


    At that place, several Heavenly Domain experts were unable to stand steadily under the pressure of that aura. Just like that, the Space Aircraft had already shrunk, turned into a small exquisite flying shuttle, and floated into Tang Huan''s palm.


    After he stuffed the flying shuttle back into his embrace, Tang Huan gazed into the distance.


    Under the hazy night sky, a figure was walking down the main road in the middle of the village, one step at a time. Although it looked like he was strolling leisurely, his speed was extremely fast. With every step he took, he could traverse twenty to thirty meters of space. In the blink of an eye, his face was clearly imprinted into his eyes.


    The middle-aged man was in his forties. He was tall and sturdy, nearly three meters in height, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a beard. He wore a red robe, and on his shoulder was a flaming long rod.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Huan''s pupils shrank, the alertness in his heart had risen to the maximum.


    The red robed man did nothing but stood quietly in front of him, causing Tang Huan to feel an immense pressure. It was as if what occupied this place was not a body of flesh and blood, but a towering mountain.


    The moment Tang Huan detected the fluctuation of that aura, he already understood that this fellow was definitely the strongest opponent he had ever met in his entire life!


    His strength was definitely above Chen Kui''s.


    Rank Four True Spirit? Rank Five True Spirit? Or Rank Six True Spirit?


    "Village Luo, Luo Hao!"


    A low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    After a few steps, the distance between the red robed man and Tang Huan was already less than twenty meters. Then, he stopped in his tracks, as his two eyes landed on Tang Huan who was standing on the roof.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, he was a little surprised in his heart, he did not expect that the strong warriors from Luo Village would arrive so quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the "Sumeru Magical Ring" at the tip of Tang Huan''s finger trembled, and the Conqueror Spear appeared in his palm once again. At the location of the spear, a glittering light circulated like water, and at the tip of the spear, flames had already started roaring and rising. At this moment, Tang Huan did not have any form of concealment, and the blazing heat exploded outwards.


    "Very good, you can die now!"


    Luo Hao''s gaze swept across the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands, and a strange look flashed across his eyes. But after a moment, Luo Hao casually laughed, and flew up, his right arm sinking slightly, the fiery red rod on his shoulder springing up like a spring, smashing straight towards Tang Huan''s head.


    At first, the rod was only as thick as a child''s arm, but every time the pole moved, it would expand. When the pole appeared above Tang Huan''s head, it was already expanded by a hundred times, and Pang Shuang''s pole shadow fell down with a loud rumble, the fiery red light instantly illuminated the sky, and a violent heat spread out everywhere.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath.


    The speed of Luo Hao''s attacks was so fast that it could not be seen with the naked eye. The moment the long rod shot out, the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart had a feeling that it was difficult to dodge, even if he used the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and the "Space Moving", he would be unable to dodge it.


    "Chi!" As a result, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands pierced upwards without hesitation.


    "Divine Power Beating!"


    Dozens of spear shadows instantly condensed into a giant spear ray that was as red as fire. Following the momentum of the spear, it welcomed the shadow of Pang Shuo''s staff, and unexpectedly advanced forward without a shred. The sharp intent and scorching heat transformed into a terrifying fiery-red storm.

 C727

    Chapter 727 - War Clan


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the spear light shattered and the fiery red storm was torn apart.


    Whoosh! An even more terrifying shockwave swept out in all directions. Wherever it went, terrifying shockwaves spread out rapidly, as if they were cutting through dry weeds and rotten wood. All of the buildings within a hundred meter radius were turned into dust.


    At the same time, Tang Huan''s body instantly retreated dozens of metres.


    After both of his feet landed on the ground, Tang Huan could not help but stumble back a dozen steps before barely managing to stabilize his body. The blood in his chest was churning, his face was red, the arms holding onto the spear were trembling, his sleeves had already exploded into pieces.


    "So powerful!"


    Tang Huan''s face was calm, but at the bottom of his heart, he was shocked.


    The power of Luo Hao''s strength had far surpassed Tang Huan''s expectations. Just a casual strike from him had injured his internal organs. If not for the fact that the Nine Yang Divine Furnace had absorbed a portion of the energy that had rushed into his body, and the fact that the "Sun Spirit Body" had such a strong endurance, he would have already lied down.


    This guy, could he be an expert of the Rank Seven True Spirit?


    "He can still stand?"


    Luo Hao floated to the ground as the fiery red rod once again landed on his shoulder. Surprise flashed across his eyes that were as big as a bell, "You do have some ability, no wonder you were able to force that trash Luo Tong into such a miserable state, to the point where you can even unleash a technique like the ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill''."


    "It''s a pity, you are just a Rank One True Spirit cultivator in the end. Being able to withstand this old man''s rod is already a great fortune!"


    Amidst a mocking sneer, Luo Hao took a step forward and crossed over twenty meters. The staff on his shoulder once again bounced up.


    "Hu!"


    Pang Shuo''s rod figure once again smashed down brazenly towards Tang Huan''s head. The berserk heat was mixed within the fierce Strength Qi, and like a raging storm, it screamed in all directions. In an instant, it filled the extremely vast space around them, and its might was even more astonishing than before.


    Tang Huan clenched his teeth, and the Conqueror Spear started to dance quickly.


    Inside the Dantian, Five Colors True Spirit was circulating frantically. The Nine Yang Divine Furnace was trembling rapidly, and the words "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Nirvana Sacred Fire" were activated to the extreme in an instant. The extremely tyrannical flame expanded rapidly like a balloon, and in an instant, it was already several meters large.


    "Fiery Flames of the Falling Sun!"


    In the next moment, the round sun-like Pang Shuo fireball shot out like a cannonball. It was like a moving volcano, and it was frighteningly hot.


    In a split-second, the huge staff shadow fell on top of the fireball.


    "Bam!"


    Another loud sound shook the night sky.


    The fireball instantly exploded, and a red glow blossomed all over the sky, almost illuminating the entire valley. After the rod shadow shattered the fireball, it crashed onto the ground, causing the earth to rise up like an ocean wave, creating a ravine several meters deep that quickly appeared.


    "En!"


    As if he had suffered a heavy blow, Tang Huan could not help but grunt in pain. His body retreated yet again as countless cracks appeared on the skin of his palms and even his arms. Traces of golden blood seeped out of them.


    Several tens of meters away, Luo Hao retreated at nearly the same time.


    Even though that pole had shattered the fireball, the burning sensation from the fireball was like a surging wave that rolled in all directions. This heat wave was indeed much stronger than before, but Luo Hao was a cultivator with a fire attribute cultivation technique, so he would naturally not put this heat wave in his eyes. However, when the heat wave reached his body, he finally realized. Unfortunately, he woke up a bit too late.


    The instant he retreated, his hair was completely charred.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    The anger in Luo Hao''s chest churned, and killing intent filled his eyes. However, when he took a big leap forward, and was about to swing out the fiery-red long rod in his hand again, his brows revealed a startled look, and he blurted out, "Gold blood?"


    "Chen Huan, you''re actually from the War Clan?" Luo Hao''s footsteps paused as he stared at Tang Huan''s arms in shock.


    "War Clan?"


    Tang Huan steadied his steps and suppressed the urge to vomit blood. When he heard Luo Hao''s words, he could not help but raise his eyebrows, feeling quite surprised, but his hands did not stop moving. The moment the raging flames ignited again, his spear had already pierced forward like lightning.


    "Fire Dragon Berserk Dance!"


    In the blink of an eye, they had already traversed across more than ten meters of space, as they pounced towards Luo Hao from above, seemingly able to destroy all obstacles.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Luo Hao regained his senses, obviously he did not expect Tang Huan to take the initiative and attack him, causing him to become enraged, the killing intent in his eyes condensed into reality, he roared ferociously, "So what about War Clan? I killed you, who would have known that someone from the War Clan died in my hands! "


    With that said, Luo Hao swung the rod in his hand and struck towards the five Fire Red Huge Dragon s.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The gigantic fiery-red staff penetrated the space in front of him, and a terrifying storm seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. In just a split-second, the five huge dragons were crushed by the storm. Luo Hao snorted coldly. With a swing of his longstaff, the storm had already transformed into an incomparably berserk Strength Qi. With a roar that could topple mountains and overturn seas, a large portion of the houses had turned into fine powder that filled the sky.


    Luo Hao''s eyes flashed with a brutal light, he suddenly took a step forward, instantly passing through the space where the Strength Qi was wreaking havoc, and his long rod swept out.


    However, at this time, a pair of gigantic wings condensed behind Tang Huan''s back, and he soared straight into the sky.


    "Eh? Tian Clan? "


    Luo Hao gasped, his expression suddenly changed, "Mixed blood of Tian Clan and War Clan?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the rod in Luo Hao''s hand pointed out fiercely, an extremely thick red light wrapped around the vast Strength Qi, like a volcano erupting, it shot out from the rod, rumbling through the void, straight towards Tang Huan who was a hundred meters away, with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Overlord Tactic!"


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan''s face congealed slightly. The Conqueror Spear did not have any fancy movements, and directly smashed down towards the red light.


    "Bam!"


    The long spear in Tang Huan''s hand first bounced high, then under the impact of the terrifying Strength Qi, it was as if it was hit by a huge hammer, and even his spear was thrown several hundred meters away.


    As he flapped his wings crazily, Tang Huan finally managed to stabilize his body. However, he could no longer suppress the surging blood in his chest.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood was spat out uncontrollably. Tang Huan did not stop and continued to rush higher, only to discover that Luo Hao''s sturdy red figure actually shot up into the sky like a cannonball.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C728

    Chapter 728 - Heavenly Eagle Splitting Feather Arrow


    Not only that, at the same time that Luo Hao flew high into the air, the longstaff in his hand also danced crazily, a fiery red heat wave spiralled in circles and instantly turned into a tornado, breaking through the air towards Tang Huan.


    Even though they were still over a hundred meters away, they could clearly feel the berserk intent that was wreaking havoc as it approached.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan could not help but curse inwardly. In the span of a mind instructs (in a second), the Conqueror Spear had disappeared, and it immediately flashed. With a flick of his finger, the bow was like a full moon. The tip of his finger was glowing as a white arrow rapidly condensed and formed into a bow.


    "Bang!"


    His fingers loosened and the sound of the string released was deafening. The arrow was like a long white rainbow as it whizzed towards the fiery tornado.


    Tang Huan did not stop at all. Seemingly at the instant the arrow pierced through the air and flew away, he once again pulled the bowstring ¡­


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After a while, two earth-shaking vibrations sounded one after another.


    The three white arrows were like beads, separated by less than two meters. They followed a straight path and drilled into the fiery tornado in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the tornado released three explosive sounds that seemed to pierce through gold and shatter rocks. The incomparably powerful Strength Qi surged out layer after layer, like a volcano erupting, in an instant, the tornado was already torn into pieces, and the chaotic Strength Qi wreaked havoc everywhere.


    "Hmm?"


    Luo Hao frowned, but he had already started to sink uncontrollably.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, but did not move far away. Instead, his fingers hooked onto the bow once again, and an intense sound rang out in the air, the feather-like patterns on the bow seemed to have turned into living spirits, gathering towards Tang Huan''s fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, a longer and thicker white object condensed.


    "Bang!"


    The bowstring trembled violently as the arrow pierced through the air.


    The sharp bird cry dragged its way through the air, and almost at the same time that it left the bow, the arrow started to distort and ripple. The further it went, the more intense it became.


    This was the "Heavenly Eagle Splitting Feather Arrow!"


    The "Divine Armament''s War Skill" that he had obtained from the Glory Sacred Temple was a battle skill corresponding to the "Exquisite Carving Bow" of the Divine Armament. It was called the "Inscribed Feathered Arrow Technique".


    There were a total of four archery techniques for this "Flowing Feathered Arrow Technique".


    The first was the "Sky Piercing Arrow", the second was the "Cloud Piercing Arrow", the third was the "Blade Feather Arrow", and the fourth was the "Sky Eagle Splitting Feather Arrow". The first three arrows that Tang Huan shot out were the "Sky Splitting Arrow" and at the moment when he was using the "Heavenly Eagle Splitting Feather Arrow", out of the four archery techniques, its power was the strongest.


    "Chi!" In an instant, the huge eagle was close to Luo Hao who was about to land on the ground.


    "Break!"


    Luo Hao''s face darkened slightly as he bellowed.


    The pole trembled, the dragon pattern on the pole body rose quickly, and in that moment, it transformed into a Fire Red Huge Dragon, and pounced onto the snow white huge eagle with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    "Bam!"


    After a split-second, the sound of the collision filled the air.


    In the instant of contact, the huge eagle frantically dispersed, transforming into feathers that filled the sky. It was densely packed, covering the entire sky and covering the ground, enveloping the entire Fire Red Huge Dragon within. At this moment, every feather was like an incomparably sharp blade as they cut into the Fire Dragon''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrifyingly mighty fire dragon and countless feathers all dissipated at the same time, and the Strength Qi wantonly moved about in the air.


    "Thump!"


    Immediately after, Luo Hao''s body landed on the ground, with his legs stepping on the ground, dust and sand flew around.


    At this moment, the expression of this expert from the Luo Village had become rather gloomy.


    Regarding Tang Huan who was a Rank One True Spirit cultivator, Luo Hao had never even put him in his eyes, even if it was Luo Tong who knew that he had defeated Rank Three True Spirit! However, after the two sides clashed, accidents happened one after the other. First, he received several consecutive powerful attacks, but they were all followed by the appearance of the golden blood that was suspected to be the mark of the War Clan bloodline. Then, like the people of Tian Clan, he actually condensed a pair of wings.


    When he first saw Tang Huan flying up into the sky, Luo Hao did not pay any attention to him. As long as the distance between them wasn''t too far, even if he flew into the sky, he would still be able to knock the dust off.


    But she never thought that Tang Huan would actually take out a bow type weapon, and even used a very powerful archery skill.


    If it was on the ground, this method would not pose any threat to him. Of course, with his strength, even if Tang Huan was in the air, it would still be very difficult to threaten him. However, he didn''t have the ability to fly, so if Tang Huan stayed in the air, he could do nothing about it.


    "Chen Huan, you truly surprised me."


    Luo Hao''s eyes narrowed into small slits, a cold glint seemed to flash in his eyes, "However, even if you can escape fast, this Chen Village will not be able to. I will destroy this Chen Village first and then find your clansmen. If you are interested, you can just watch from above as your father squashes them one by one! "


    As he finished speaking, Luo Hao''s face was filled with a sinister smile.


    "Hu!" The moment his voice fell, Luo Hao had already brandished the rod in his hand. Pang Shuo''s rod figure descended from the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth trembled, and a deep gully extended forward rapidly. It was dozens of meters long, and all the houses on both sides of the gully were smashed into pieces by the Strength Qi.


    Luo Hao bellowed provocatively at the air, and after a few steps, he appeared a hundred meters away, and smashed down with his pole once again.


    "Blade Feather Arrow!"


    Tang Huan frowned, he then pulled his Exquisite Carving Bow, and quickly formed a white arrow that shot down towards Luo Hao. This valley was the home of the Chen Village, and had been under the control of the Chen Family for hundreds of years. If it was truly destroyed by Luo Hao, it would take a lot of effort to rebuild it.


    "Chi!"


    As the arrow tore through the air, it changed dramatically.


    On the side of the feathers, it was actually like a blade. The sharp intent was as if it condensed into a substance, and followed the arrow''s momentum as it poured down from the sky. Even if it was a huge mountain, it could still be cut into two pieces.


    "Hmm?"


    Luo Hao sneered, the long rod in his hand suddenly turned around along with the tall and sturdy body, the tip of the staff released a afterimage as it flew towards the arrow that looked like a feather from the sky and blotted out the sky. After an instant, with a bang, it resonated through the night sky. The feathers were actually shattered by the rod.


    "Chi!" But at this moment, the second arrow, which had transformed into an enormous feather, came whistling through the air. Following that, the third arrow, the fourth arrow ¡­


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    An earth-shaking reputation rose and fell, reverberating throughout the valley.


    The anger in Luo Hao''s chest boiled, and gradually grew more and more violent.


    He could easily break through Tang Huan''s every attack, but it was not to the extent where he could completely disregard it. This was like a bee flying over. If one were to continuously beat them, they would definitely be able to kill them. However, if one ignored them and were stung, although it would not take one''s life, it would still be extremely painful.

 C729

    Chapter 729 - Tiger Clan Visitors


    "Chen Huan!"


    Luo Hao''s eyes widened, the runes between his teeth squeezed out one by one, and it resounded through the sky like a thunderclap, "Do you know the consequences of thoroughly angering me?"


    "Oh?"


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, his tone full of ridicule and ridicule. "I really don''t know, why don''t you explain it to me properly?"


    Of course he knew that consecutively shooting arrows was already enough to make Luo Hao hate him to the bones.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t mind at all. He was currently several hundred meters away from Luo Hao, and at this distance, with the arrow techniques of the "Exquisite Carving Bow" of the Divine Armament, he could completely include Luo Hao in their attack range.


    But Luo Hao could not do so. No matter how strong his attack was, it would not be able to traverse such a far distance and pose a threat to him.


    This meant that as long as the Genuine Qi was enough, Tang Huan would shoot him whatever she wanted!


    "You ¡­"


    Luo Hao was furious beyond belief, but before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped, the pole in his hand swung out, and it was as if Tang Huan had just finished speaking that he bent his bow, and shot out another "Blade Plume Arrow", slashing towards Luo Hao like a huge blade, the extremely sharp Strength Qi filled the air in an instant.


    "Bam!"


    The long rod flashed like a rainbow, and the arrow shattered with a loud bang.


    "Chen Huan, do you think that you can rely on such little tricks to protect Chen Village?"


    Luo Hao flew into a rage, his two eyes staring fiercely at the sky as he roared out in a low voice, "Today, I will let you live for now, but in a few days, I will come back to the Chen Village. At that time, I will see how you can still be so arrogant! It''s useless even if you bring all the villagers away with you. I will find all of them very soon and let you see me crushing all of them to death with your own eyes! "


    Without the ability to fly, Tang Huan was powerless to stop them. If they continued to tangle with each other, it would only be wasting time and energy.


    Although Luo Hao was extremely angry, he did not lose his mind.


    At this time, the wisest choice was naturally to endure the resentment in his heart and leave for the time being, bringing a few more Luo Village''s True Spirit-level Experts s with him.


    "Tsk tsk, what big words!" But at this moment, a mocking voice suddenly came from afar.


    "Who?"


    Luo Hao suddenly turned around, and two pairs of eyes looked in the direction of the entrance of the village. In the next moment, two figures appeared in the night sky, as if they were very ill, and with a flick of a finger, they were already less than 100 meters away from Luo Hao, shining down upon the light that was being emitted from the houses around, causing their appearances to be indistinct.


    However, his eyes were abnormally bright, as if they contained even the stars in the night sky. They were extremely profound, and behind him was a bald old man with a tall and sturdy body, wearing a beast skin robe.


    "Lord?"


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan saw that shiny bald head with a glance.


    Chen Kui had gone to contact the Tiger Clan, so the person who came with him this time was most likely a Tiger Clan Ranker, it was just that Tang Huan did not expect Chen Kui to appear at this time.


    I don''t know if I should say that he came back in time or not.


    Regardless of whether he came back earlier or later, Tang Huan would never expose his ability to condense wings and fly.


    Although it was no longer a secret to Luo Hao, this method of protection was naturally better if only a few people knew about it. Chen Kui knew that it was nothing much, but being seen by the people from the Tiger Clan might not necessarily be a good thing.


    At this point, without a doubt, after thinking about it too much, Tang Huan retracted his wings and began to descend.


    "Chen Kui!"


    Luo Hao also immediately recognized the bald old man''s identity, but after that, his gaze swept past Chen Kui, and landed on the green robed man. His eyes were somewhat sinister, and he said: "Friend, this is a matter between our Luo Village and Chen Village, it has nothing to do with you, please do not interfere!"


    As for the green-robed man who appeared together with Chen Kui, Luo Hao felt a little apprehensive.


    From his opponent''s body, Luo Hao could actually feel a burst of Qi undulation that was not inferior to his own, and from this, he could determine that his opponent''s strength was definitely not inferior to his own. This was clearly the helper Chen Kui had brought with him possessed such power, so his background was very likely to be extraordinary.


    Especially he could faintly feel that Chen Kui seemed to be somewhat respectful and cautious towards the azure-robed man.


    Although Luo Hao was brimming with anger, he was not a brainless person. Thus, when he spoke, he also maintained a bit of restraint.


    "In the past, the matter of the Chen Village was unrelated to my clan, but now, it has something to do with my clan." The green-robed man''s eyes became focused, and he gave a bland smile. As he spoke, his feet did not pause at all, and his steps became as smooth as flowing water. In an instant, he was less than ten meters away from Luo Hao.


    "My clan? "What do you mean?"


    Luo Hao''s eyes became serious, and a bad premonition emerged from the bottom of his heart. In a moment, when he caught a glimpse of the green robed man''s left chest, his face immediately changed. There was actually a small tiger head imprint there. Because the tiger head was as black as ink and embroidered on his green robe, it was extremely indistinct, so he did not discover it from the start.


    "As you see!"


    Sensing Luo Hao''s gaze, the green robed man squinted his eyes and laughed, "I am Tiger Clan Yuan Kun, now, you can leave." With that said, Yuan Kun continued to walk forward as if he was taking a leisurely stroll. His gaze swept past Luo Hao and landed on Tang Huan who had just landed a hundred meters away.


    After Luo Hao heard this, his crude face swelled to an ashen color, the anger in his chest rose as it rushed to his head, as though it wanted to burst his head open.


    "What? You have an objection?"


    Yuan Kun glanced sideways.


    "No!"


    Luo Hao suppressed his anger again and again, and these two words came out of his throat. Tiger Clan was one of the Four Great Clans. Although the strength of the village of Luo was at the top of the list in this ten thousand Li area, it couldn''t be compared with the Tiger Clan at all. The difference between the two sides was just too great.


    At this time, Luo Hao had already understood that Chen Kui must have given the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" to Tiger Clan, which was why he had made Yuan Kun personally come to support the Chen Village. Luo Hao was helpless, not to mention that Yuan Kun was not weaker than him, even if the Tiger Clan was a Heavenly Domain Cultivator, he would not dare to make a move.


    "Since there''s no objection, then scram!" Chen Kui chuckled, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    Luo Hao was like a chameleon as his ashen face instantly turned purple. However, he did not flare up in the end, and as his fiendish gaze swept past Chen Kui and the distant Tang Huan, he took large strides forward, and almost bit his teeth into pieces. He had come to Chen Village to denounce his crimes, but he did not expect to leave in such a dejected manner.


    Although it was just a show of strength, Chen Kui still felt great, and laughed heartily: "Deacon Yuan, this is'' Chen Huan '', the most powerful kid in our Chen Village''s younger generation."


    Author''s Note: Everyone''s funding has officially come online. With everyone''s suggestions in the circle, everyone can go take a look if you are interested. From the bookshelf right slide cell phone screen, click "Merchant Shop" enter, and then on that page, click "PENG FENG FENG", you can see.

 C730

    Chapter 730 - Sacred Tiger Gold


    "Chen Huan greets senior!"


    Tang Huan held onto the bow with his right hand and bowed. At this time, the gigantic pair of wings on his back had already disappeared, and the golden blood scab on his arm had been wiped away. Even though Tang Huan did not know what the "War Clan" Luo Hao was referring to was, he had to be careful so as to not cause any problems.


    "No need for formalities, little brother."


    Yuan Kun sized Tang Huan up, and laughed, a look of admiration flashed on his face, "He stepped into the True Spirit Level at the age of twenty, and with his cultivation, he was able to make even Luo Hao of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit helpless, he is truly a genius with unparalleled talent."


    "Senior is flattering me, Chen Huan only relied on the bow and arrow technique to condense wings and fly in the air in a short period of time, and thus managed to keep his life under Luo Hao''s control." Tang Huan said rather shamefully, "As for breaking through the True Spirit Level so quickly, it''s all because of that ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''."


    "This is already very good." Yuan Kun''s face was full of smiles. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Chen Kui and asked, "Brother Chen Kui, then where''s the ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''?"


    "In a secret underground room. Honored deacon, please follow me."


    "..."


    Many parts of the Chen Village had already sunk past the ruins. However, the passage to the secret underground room was still intact. Not long after, three figures had entered the secret room.


    "It really is a ''Precelestial Dragon Stone'', and it''s an upper-level ''Precelestial Dragon Stone''!"


    Yuan Kun quickly sized up the round boulder that was as sparkling and translucent as jade, and couldn''t help but nod his head. After the Precelestial True Dragon Qi had been completely absorbed by Tang Huan, the white dragon inside the round stone had already become quite dim. However, Yuan Kun evidently did not care much.


    "With this'' Precelestial Dragon Stone '', the number of my Tiger Clan s will definitely increase greatly."


    "Brother Chen Kui, your contribution is too great."


    A satisfied smile surfaced on Yuan Kun''s face, following that, a round jade tablet the size of a palm appeared in his palm, it emitted a faint gold luster, in the center, it was carved with the tiger head symbol, it roared with teeth, it looked extremely lifelike, and an extremely tyrannical Qi seeped out.


    "This is the ''Sacred Tiger Gold Medallion''."


    Giving the golden jade tablet to Chen Kui, Yuan Kun smiled merrily and said, "With it, as long as my Tiger Clan exists, my Tiger Clan will be under his protection for a day."


    "Thank you, Lord Enforcer."


    Chen Kui caught it with both hands, excitement written all over his face.


    Yuan Kun nodded his head and smiled. He took out two more black jade tablets from his bosom, which were about three fingers wide, and on them were similar lifelike drawings of a tiger''s head: "This is the Identification Tag of our Tiger Clan, if you bring it with you, you can directly go to the Wind Howling City to report and become the Tiger Clan."


    "Sir Deacon, isn''t there only one piece?" Chen Kui was startled.


    "I added another piece to give to Little Brother Chen Huan." Yuan Kun was full of smiles as he handed the two Identification Tag over to Chen Kui.


    "For me?"


    Tang Huan was startled.


    Yuan Kun looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, and spoke with a serious tone: "Little brother, with your innate talent, staying in Chen Village to fumble and cultivate by yourself, I believe that the rate of cultivation would not be too slow, but if you have a better cultivation environment, then I believe that it will be even more beneficial to you. In this Firing Dragon Mountain Range, even though we might not have the best training environment, we can definitely rank in the top two. "


    "Join the Tiger Clan ¡­"


    Tang Huan pondered and fell into deep thought.


    Yuan Kun laughed, and only extended his hand to grab, causing the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" to disappear. On the right pinky, an exquisite ring was emitting a gentle white luster, and after a blink of an eye, it had converged. The spatial artifact that he was wearing on his finger was actually the same as the "Sumeru Magical Ring" that Tang Huan was wearing. Furthermore, the interior was much larger, otherwise, it would be impossible for it to contain such a large "Precelestial Dragon Stone".


    "Brother Chen Kui, farewell."


    After that, Yuan Kun cupped his hands towards Chen Kui and looked at him, "Little brother, I hope to meet you in Wind Howling City."


    "..."


    Under the hazy night sky, Yuan Kun''s figure gradually disappeared into the distance. Chen Kui retracted his gaze, and actually bowed to Tang Huan: "Little brother, thank you."


    "Lord, no need to be like this!"


    Tang Huan was surprised, and immediately held Chen Kui up.


    "Little brother, if it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid that Chen Village wouldn''t even exist before I bring Deacon Yuan Kun back! Little brother, this old man will probably never be able to repay this kindness of yours. "


    When he looked at the surrounding ruins in the blink of an eye, Chen Kui was somewhat moved. When he once again looked at Tang Huan, his eyes were filled with gratitude that was difficult to conceal. He was tall and sturdy, and was not a talented person, but he was not a foolish person. When Luo Hao and the situation here were in his time, he had already understood many things.


    Luo Hao was a Peak Rank Six True Spirit Ranker, and could be considered one of the top fighting strength in Luo Village.


    For Luo Hao to come to the Chen Village, it must be because Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian did not complete their mission of seizing the "Precelestial Dragon Stone". This meant that after he, the Chen family''s Lord, left, Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian went back to the Chen Village, defeated. In the entire Chen Village, the only person who could do this was Tang Huan, who had already stepped into the True Spirit Level. After he understood this point, Chen Kui was also surprised.


    He entrusted the Chen Village to Tang Huan, so he did not expect Tang Huan to protect the Chen Village completely.


    After all, Tang Huan was only one person. Even if he stepped into the True Spirit Level, he only had the cultivation of Rank One True Spirit. It was impossible for Tang Huan to stop them. In his mind, he believed that Tang Huan would be able to take away a portion of the important figures of the Chen Village when Tie Zhongqian and the others arrived. After all, he had the Space Aircraft.


    As for the rest of the Chen Village, it didn''t matter even if they were all captured.


    Before getting rid of the, Tie Zhongqian would never dare to kill him, lest she enrage him and take revenge on the elderly, women and children.


    But looking at the situation now, Tang Huan had done much better than he had imagined.


    Although some parts of the village was destroyed, the rest of the people in the village had clearly evacuated before Luo Hao had even arrived. No one in Chen Village was injured or injured.


    "Lord is too serious." Tang Huan immediately laughed, "I already consider myself to be a member of the Chen Village, to help the village, it is only right and proper, there is no need to repay, unless the Lord does not regard me as one of his own!"


    "Alright, little brother, then I, this old man, will no longer be polite with you." Chen Kui laughed with joy.


    "That''s how it should be."


    Tang Huan''s face was full of smiles, and he exclaimed softly, "Ah, I almost forgot about Chen You and the others." After he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s thoughts moved, and the flying shuttle appeared in a flash. With a loud and clear buzzing sound, the Space Aircraft expanded rapidly, and not long later, Chen You and the other experts of Heavenly Domain appeared one after another.

 C731

    Chapter 731 - Wind Howling City


    "Whoosh!"


    Several days later, in the early morning, a white light rushed out of the valley where the Chen Village was. This was Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft.


    This time, Chen You was also travelling together with him.


    Although Tang Huan was feeling rather comfortable in Chen Village, this place was not a place to stay for long. Even without Yuan Kun''s invitation, Tang Huan would still be leaving after a period of time.


    In the western part of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, becoming a Clan Guardians was something many cultivators yearned for even in their dreams. Every time the Tiger Clan held a general election, the cultivators in this region would rush in like a flock of ducks.


    This time, Chen Kui gave him the "Precelestial Dragon Stone". Not only did he possess a "Holy Tiger Gold" that could protect the village forever, he also obtained two spots that did not need to go through the Clan Guardians''s general elections to directly become the Tiger Clan. If this news were to spread, who knows how many people would be envious and jealous.


    If he wanted to become a Clan Guardians, he had to at least be a Heavenly Domain cultivator.


    Generally speaking, every time during the Tiger Clan''s general election, the people participating in the selection were the most talented young people from the various villages. After all, after becoming a Clan Guardians, one could use the resources of the Tiger Clan to increase their cultivation as much as possible.


    Because of this, the Chen Village obtained two Identification Tag s. Other than the one Yuan Kun specified, he gave the other one to Chen You.


    According to Chen Kui''s disclosure, the restrictions on the Tiger Clan were not particularly strict. Other than the missions that the Tiger Clan occasionally had to complete, they were extremely free normally. They would not interfere in anything as long as they did not do anything that went against the interests of the Tiger Clan.


    Furthermore, Tiger Clan was not a system that could last a lifetime. As long as one stayed long enough, they could leave the Tiger Clan and fully recover their freedom.


    An ordinary Tiger Clan would take ten years!


    To others, ten years might not be considered long, but in Tang Huan''s eyes, this period of time was a little too long. He still had many things to do in the Forging God Great World, and would definitely not stay in the Wind Howling City for too long. That place, was merely Tang Huan''s stepping stone.


    However, Tang Huan had yet to tell Chen You his true intentions. Whether or not he wanted to become a Clan Guardians, he would first go to the Wind Howling City and check the situation.


    In the blink of an eye another few days passed.


    High up in the sky, the aircraft suddenly stopped. In the air in front of them, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. His two eyes had already passed the almost transparent wall in front of him, and looked towards the distant horizon. At the point where the sky and the earth intersected, a towering mountain rose up from the ground. Pang Shuo''s mountain seemed to be constructed with all sorts of buildings. Even from several tens of kilometers away, one could still faintly see them.


    The most wonderful thing was that from afar, the mountain peak was like a huge tiger crouching on the ground with its head raised while roaring. And, around the huge mountain peak, there were even dozens of small mountains.


    "Is that the Tiger Vigour Summit?"


    Tang Huan subconsciously muttered.


    Tiger Clan''s lair, the Wind Howling City, was built around the Tiger Vigour Summit. It was said that the mountain peak was formed after the death of a giant tiger. There seemed to still be a trace of the giant tiger''s soul left within the mountain.


    The bloodline was inherited from generation to generation, this was the origin of the Tiger Clan!


    "This is it!"


    Chen You rubbed his hands together, and said with a grin on his face.


    At this moment, she was no longer dressed in beast skin clothing but had changed into a purple dress. Her figure was graceful and her face was pretty. Her wheat colored skin made her look even more valiant and energetic.


    After the night of Luo Hao''s attack, Tang Huan finally found an opportunity to explain the situation to Chen You.


    Tang Huan didn''t know what Chen You was thinking, but the relationship between the two of them had stealthily improved. At the very least, in front of Tang Huan, they were no longer as arrogant and spoiled.


    Towards such a change, Tang Huan was happy to see it happen.


    "Yiya!"


    Beside Tang Huan''s body, Xiao Budian who was sprawled on the ground and sleeping soundly seemed to be startled by the conversation between the two. His eyelids twitched slightly as he mumbled to himself, and then his small body curled into a ball, falling asleep again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan smilingly patted Xiao Budian''s head. In a blink of an eye, the Space Aircraft had already dived down and disappeared into the vast forest.


    The Tiger Vigour Summit''s surroundings were actually crisscrossed with roads, connected in all directions.


    On every road, people could be seen rushing about. Some were traveling alone, some walking together, some riding on various mounts, and some even riding beast carriages. Tang Huan and Chen You quietly entered a street to the south of the Tiger Vigour Summit and continued north.


    What he saw along the way greatly expanded Tang Huan''s horizons.


    The people on the streets were all cultivators, with both cultivation bases of the eighth and the Stage Nine, filled with them. There were also quite a few experts in the Heavenly Domain, and one could even see a True Spirit-level Experts from time to time.


    About five kilometers away from Tiger Vigour Summit, they began to enter his vicinity.


    There were no city walls in that city. Instead, on the broadest road in the east, south, west, and north, there were tall and big memorial buildings built on each of them. The words "Howling Wind" were written on them.


    After passing through the memorial archway, one could see endless waves of buildings.


    Between the houses, towering ancient trees that were several tens of hundreds of meters tall were also there. Many houses were even built on the huge trees. Although the Wind Howling City was not like the small world of Cloud Sky City, which was built on top of a big tree, it seemed to be one with the jungle.


    After entering the city, on his way, Tang Huan felt even more powerful auras.


    Even the Chen Village and Tie (Iron) Village had True Spirit-level Experts s like Chen Kui. In this Wind Howling City, there were over a million people and those who lived in the Wind Howling City were not limited to just the people from the Tiger Clan, there were even more cultivators from various places that gathered here.


    Counting it all, there were at least two million people in Tiger Vigour Summit.


    "Tang ¡­" Chen Huan, where should we go first? " There were many people around, and Chen You did not call him by his real name anymore. This was also what Tang Huan had requested. Temporarily speaking, with the history of the Chen Village, he would be able to avoid a lot of trouble. If he joined the Tiger Clan, he would not be investigated thoroughly, otherwise, no matter how talented he was, it would be impossible for the Tiger Clan to let an unknown person become a Clan Guardians.


    "Go first ¡­ "Huh?"


    The moment Tang Huan opened his mouth, he gasped in surprise. In a blink of an eye, he looked at Chen You and asked, "Chen You, is the Tiger Clan about to hold a general election?"

 C732

    Chapter 732 - Five Great Geniuses


    Chen You was slightly stunned, then understood why Tang Huan would suddenly ask such a question. At this moment, a few cultivators who passed by were discussing the general election of the Clan Guardians, so they immediately nodded and said, "The Clan Guardians''s general election is held once every three years. This time, it will indeed start very soon. "


    Chen You smiled, "Actually, long before you appeared, all the villages, including our Chen Village, received this news. If there were no more unforeseen events, I would probably come to participate. However, this general election of the Clan Guardians no longer has anything to do with us, I have forgotten to tell you. "


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan laughed, "In the general election of Tiger Clan, I presume all the small and large villages in the western part of Firing Dragon Mountain Range would send cultivators to participate."


    "Although it can''t be said to be all of them, but a vast majority of the villages definitely won''t miss such an opportunity." Chen You nodded, and said with deep emotion, "In the general election of the Clan Guardians, almost all of the powerful cultivators of the young generation have gathered here. If I were to participate, the chances of me passing would be very slim."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan found it hard to believe, "The Clan Guardians''s general election is so intense?" In his opinion, Chen You, who had already stepped into the Heavenly Domain realm at the age of eighteen, and was now twenty-three, was extremely close to the peak of the Heavenly Domain. She could be considered a top genius, yet even she did not have the confidence to pass the Tiger Clan elections?


    Chen You laughed bitterly: "Tiger Clan only selects cultivators under the age of thirty. Moreover, the number of people chosen will not exceed three hundred. From what I know, there are probably thousands of peak Heavenly Domain cultivators in the western region of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range. Among them, there are probably dozens of people who have stepped into the True Spirit Level. "If I had another three years, with my strength at that time, I should have been able to pass the selection without any problems. But this time, I hope it''s basically zero."


    "There are both Rank Four True Spirit s?"


    Tang Huan could not help but take a deep breath.


    Chen You said: "That''s right, the five most talented cultivators of the young generation in the western region of Firing Dragon Mountain Range all have such cultivation."


    "Who are the five great geniuses?" Tang Huan subconsciously asked.


    "One is Luo Chen, who was born in Luo Village and is now around 25 or 26 years old. I heard that he had broken through to the Rank Four True Spirit some time ago; another is Gu Ziyang, who was born in Gu Village in the south, and seems to be slightly older, and has already reached the Rank Five True Spirit; another is Qin Xiu, who was born in Qin Village, located in the east of Chen Village. He is about the same age as Luo Chen, and has also reached the Rank Four True Spirit. Chen You said as if she knew everything.


    "Hu Xuan, Hu Qin, Qin Xiu, Gu Ziyang, Luo Chen ¡­"


    When Tang Huan saw the envy in Chen You''s eyes, he couldn''t help but pat her shoulder and laugh, "There''s no need to envy them, they''re all from a large village, especially Hu Xuan and Hu Qin, they''re all from the Tiger Clan, and the cultivation resources they possess are much stronger than yours. If you have the same cultivation conditions as yours, your cultivation speed will definitely not be inferior to theirs."


    "That''s true."


    Chen You chuckled, and did not belittle himself, "I heard that there is a ''Spiritual Soul Cave'' in the Tiger Vigour Summit, where the cultivation speed is shockingly fast. One day, I will catch up to them! " Chen You confidently waved her fist, a look of longing appearing in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Spiritual Soul Cave?" Tang Huan thought for a bit, and said, "Chen You, let''s go check out the ''Tiger Power Palace'' that reported to Clan Guardians first."


    "..."


    Tiger Power Palace was at the foot of the mountain on the east side of Tiger Vigour Summit.


    Tang Huan and Chen You were in the southern part of Wind Howling City, so they needed to go around a distance. When the two of them reached their destination, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In front of the Tiger Power Palace, it was already a sea of people.


    Knowing that the Tiger Clan''s general election was about to begin, on the way here, Tang Huan observed for a bit and sure enough, he discovered that there were many young cultivators who were the same as him, heading towards the Tiger Power Palace. With regards to the situation over here, Tang Huan had already somewhat expected it, but what he saw now still exceeded his expectations.


    Although there were a lot of cultivators gathered outside the Tiger Power Palace, they were not in a mess. They lined up in a long queue, obviously waiting to register.


    There were so many young cultivators that had yet to register, it was unknown how many that had already signed up.


    "Adding them all up, there should be at least tens of thousands of people participating in the Clan Guardians''s general election. Is it really necessary for tens of thousands of people to fight for that tiny amount of Clan Guardians slots? " Seeing the bustling scene in front of him, Tang Huan could not help but mutter to himself, the chance of success was 100 to 1, or even a few hundred to one, it was simply too low. Most of the young cultivators that travelled long distances to come to Wind Howling City, in the end, all of their efforts were in vain, and were only able to broaden their horizons.


    "It''s necessary! Of course it''s necessary! "


    A voice suddenly sounded, to the side, a middle-aged man who was spectating could not help but laugh, "In Firing Dragon Mountain Range, no matter how big a village is, there is a world of difference between cultivation environment and resources compared to Four Great Clans. "For example, our Tiger Clan''s'' Spiritual Soul Cave ''can be said to be a holy land for cultivation, and the cultivation speed there is at least two to four times faster than the outside world. Not only that, our Tiger Clan still has all kinds of cultivation pills and powerful weapons, and there are even many miraculous cultivation techniques, as long as one becomes a Clan Guardians, all of these cultivation resources will have the chance to be enjoyed."


    "If they stay in their respective villages, entering the True Spirit Level will be as difficult as ascending to heaven. However, if they become Clan Guardians, their chances of entering the True Spirit Level will definitely increase several fold. If one has already stepped into the True Spirit Level, then the resources of the Tiger Clan can help them break through the True Spirit barrier as fast as possible and constantly increase their cultivation. "


    The middle-aged man was obviously a member of the Tiger Clan. When he spoke, his expression was one of pride.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate, but then he shook his head slightly, "Becoming a Clan Guardians indeed has a huge benefit, but it''s a pity that I have to serve you for ten years."


    If Tang Huan did not have a lot of things to do, it would be fine even if he stayed in Wind Howling City for ten years. After all, as long as nothing happened to True Spirit-level Experts, it would not be difficult to live for a few hundred years. Compared to his extremely long lifespan, ten years was just a blink of an eye.


    "Little brother doesn''t know about this."


    The middle-aged man laughed, "To those ordinary Clan Guardians, ten years of service is only a matter of time. If you improve to become a Tiger Guard, five years will be enough, if you improve further, and become a Guardian of the Tiger Clan, two years will be enough, after two years, no matter if you leave or continue to stay, you will not be restricted. "

 C733

    Chapter 733 - Special Admission of Clan Guardians s


    Ten years in the Clan Guardians, five years in the Tiger Guard, and two years as a Guardian.


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked at Chen You, only to see her nodding her head with a smile. Obviously, what the middle aged man said was true.


    The reason why he didn''t want to join the Tiger Clan was because ten years was too long. If he became a Guardian, he only needed to serve the Tiger Clan for two years;


    I wonder what the conditions are for one to become a Guardian?


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan could not help but let out a probing sigh. "In a short span of two years, it''s not easy to advance from an ordinary Clan Guardians to a Tiger Guard and then to a revered master."


    "That''s true."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head in agreement, "To become a reverend requires a cultivation of Rank Seven True Spirit. In every Clan Guardians election, there will only be one or two people who pass the selection and break through to the Rank Seven True Spirit realm within two years, and become a reverend figure in the Tiger Clan."


    "Rank Seven True Spirit..."


    Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath.


    An expert like Luo Hao, who only had the Peak Rank Six True Spirit, would definitely not be an easy person to step into.


    Tang Huan slightly hesitated, but in the next moment, Tang Huan''s thoughts became firm. When he was sixteen, he was still an ordinary person who couldn''t even cultivate Genuine Qi, but in just a few short years, he had already reached the realm of the Heavenly Domain. Now, he had even broken through to the True Spirit Level.


    With this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" by his side, if he were to enter Tiger Clan to cultivate, his speed would definitely be faster than others.


    Even if I don''t step into the Rank Seven True Spirit within two years, it should be enough for three years right?


    In any case, after two years, no matter what time he broke through to the Rank Seven True Spirit, he would be able to become a Guardian, obtain his freedom, and wouldn''t be restricted by the Tiger Clan anymore.


    "Chen You, let''s go." In an instant, Tang Huan had already made up his mind.


    "Little brother, have you decided to register?"


    The middle-aged man chuckled.


    Tang Huan smiled and took the lead to walk forward. Chen You did not know that Tang Huan had already thought of many things in that moment, and upon seeing that, he subconsciously followed.


    "Chen You, why didn''t you tell me that you only need two years to become a Guardian of the Tiger Clan to obtain your freedom?"


    After looking around for a while, Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. If he knew about this situation earlier, he wouldn''t have bothered for so long.


    Chen You looked at him strangely. "Uh, after I joined the Tiger Clan, I naturally knew about it, there''s no need to clarify anything about it.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was speechless. Only now did she realize that she did not tell Chen You before that she did not want to join the Tiger Clan, so she naturally did not mention it intentionally. She could not help but let out a dry laugh: "It is indeed a little far away, but I am about to become a Clan Guardians.


    Hearing this, Chen You unhappily rolled his eyes at Tang Huan.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan and Chen You entered the gap between the two groups of cultivators. In the plaza in front of the Tiger Power Palace, the lines were neat and orderly, and among the lines, there were practically no figures walking randomly. When they appeared, they immediately attracted many gazes.


    "Are these two fellows trying to cut the queue?"


    "Tsk tsk, there''s going to be a good show."


    "Looking at their clothes, they are obviously not from the Tiger Clan. There are so many of us waiting in line to sign up, but they want to cut in line. They must have some status, otherwise they wouldn''t be so daring. However, this is the Wind Howling City, their identity is probably insufficient. "


    "The last time you tried to cut in line, he seemed to have been carried away by a reverend in the Tiger Clan, didn''t he?"


    "..."


    Among the team, there were a series of low mutters who were well-informed, and all of them looked at Tang Huan and his group with eyes full of ridicule and schadenfreude.


    Tang Huan could naturally feel the malicious intent in the gazes of the surrounding people, but he did not put it to heart. Did he and Chen You need to cut the queue?


    Before long, Tang Huan and Chen You had already reached the front steps.


    The big doors of the Tiger Power Palace opened, and young cultivators filed in, entering the hall to register for the general election of the Clan Guardians. After registering, they left the front of the line one by one.


    To the left of the hall stood a thirty year old or so young man. He had a handsome face, wore a blue robe, and his eyelids were drooping, as though he was resting with his eyes closed. To the right of the hall stood a tall and sturdy man.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment Tang Huan and Chen You got close, the Black Costume Brawny Man on the right snorted with a dark face, his bell-like eyes opened wide as he waved his large fan-like hand in displeasure: "In front of Tiger Power Palace, no one is allowed to cut in line. Retreat quickly, line up!"


    The ridiculing gazes of the nearby young cultivators who were queuing up grew even more intense, and many people even started to laugh mockingly. Hearing Black Costume Brawny Man''s words, he immediately retreated, it was fine, but if he dared to argue or use his power to suppress them, he would be thrown away immediately.


    However, after a short moment, everyone was stunned.


    "Brother, we are here to report, not to register!" Tang Huan cupped his hands and laughed.


    "Reporting in?"


    The Black Costume Brawny Man was startled, and then the blue-clothed man on the left side of the palace door suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze landed on Tang Huan. He looked at the black jade tablet that he and Chen You had just taken out, and in the next moment, he closed his eyes again.


    "A specially recruited Clan Guardians?"


    Black Costume Brawny Man immediately regained his senses, his eyes subconsciously looking at the black jade medallion in Tang Huan and the other two''s hands. He did not doubt the authenticity of the jade token, in the Western region of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, no one dared to copy it, and they did not copy it either. After all, it was obvious whether or not the Clan Guardians was specially recruited. Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, the Black Costume Brawny Man waved his hand, signaling the two of them to come in.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded as he entered the Tiger Power Palace with Chen You.


    "Special Clan Guardians? You do not need to participate in the selection to directly become a Clan Guardians? "


    "We can''t cut in line, so how can they go in?"


    "What''s going on? Not only did you not throw them out, you even allowed them to enter the Tiger Power Palace? "


    "..."


    Seeing the situation at the entrance of the hall, the plaza immediately burst into an uproar. A small portion of the cultivators nearby more or less understood what was going on, but even more of the cultivators in the distance were filled with confusion and confusion. It was only when the news reached them that they finally understood.


    However, the realization only lasted for a moment. Following that, everyone became even more suspicious.


    Clan Guardians can do special recruitment?


    Were the two of them from extraordinary backgrounds? Or were those two already at a level where they didn''t need to participate in the general election? The former was a bit possible, but the latter was completely impossible. If even strong practitioners like Luo Chen, Gu Ziyang, and Qin Xiu had to participate, then no matter how strong those two were, could they be stronger than the three of them?

 C734

    Chapter 734 - Wind God Valley


    Not long after, Tang Huan and Chen You walked out of the Tiger Power Palace under countless astonished gazes.


    This Tiger Power Palace, was not only the place to register for the Clan Guardians''s general elections, but also the place to report. In a few days, the young cultivators who passed the elections would have to report to the Tiger Power Palace to collect a piece of unique Identification Tag. Only then would they be considered as an official Tiger Clan.


    Tang Huan and Chen You already had Identification Tag, but their Identification Tag was not complete. The picture of the tiger head on the front of the number plate looked lifelike, but it was missing two eyes. After reporting, his eyeball was retracted and the number plate was completely activated. The tiger head was shining with light and was exceptionally agile.


    Carrying this completely activated number plate on his body, once there was a mission to carry out, no matter where he was, Clan Guardians would feel the summon from the Tiger Clan.


    This time when Tang Huan and Chen You reported to the, other than the Identification Tag being completely replenished, they also obtained a map of the Tiger Vigour Summit and a manual for the Clan Guardians. Through the map, the two quickly found their next destination ¡ª Wind God Valley!


    The Wind God Valley was the place where the Clan Guardians lived. It was located in the northeastern part of the Tiger Vigour Summit.


    There was a serial number on each of Tang Huan''s and his Identification Tag''s numbers, and this serial number was their residence''s number. Tang Huan''s was 643, Chen You''s was 979.


    After a while, the two of them arrived at an unusually vast valley.


    The great roads in the valley were crisscrossed, and the courtyards could be seen one after another. At the entrance of each courtyard hung a signboard with a number on it. The closer they got to the mouth of the valley, the bigger the number became, and the biggest number was a thousand. From this, it could be seen that Tiger Clan only had a total of a thousand people.


    Every year, there would be cultivators that left the Clan Guardians and moved out of the Divine Wind Valley because their lifespan had expired, or because they had stepped into the Rank Seven True Spirit Realm.


    After three years, the number of Clan Guardians was naturally lacking quite a bit.


    As a result, the number of cultivators lacking would increase every three years in the Clan Guardians''s general election, to maintain the number of cultivators at 1000.


    Although it was just a thousand people, their strength couldn''t be underestimated.


    After all, other than a few Clan Guardians s who were specially recruited, most of the Clan Guardians s who passed the elections were at the peak of Heavenly Domain, while the rest were all experts of the True Spirit Level.


    Such a force was enough to sweep through the entire western part of Firing Dragon Mountain Range.


    "If Tiger Clan is so, then Dragon Clan, Eagle Clan and Snake Clan are no exception."


    Tang Huan sighed in his heart.


    On this valley road, young cultivators could be seen passing by from time to time. The ones with the lowest cultivation were all at the peak of Heavenly Domain, and from time to time, they would see a True Spirit-level Experts, obviously they were all Clan Guardians s. Seeing and Chen You who were strangers to him, the eyes of the Clan Guardians s revealed a look of surprise, especially when they sensed Chen You''s Qi, it was even more so, after all, compared to the others, Chen You''s cultivation level was truly lower.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and started searching the valley with Chen You.


    Very quickly, Chen You''s residence had already been found, and her courtyard number 979 was in the row closest to the valley entrance. As for Tang Huan''s No.643 Courtyard, they were in the depths of the mountain valley. Their courtyard was about a kilometer away from Chen You''s, not too far away.


    All the courtyards were the same. There were three rooms in the courtyard, but the courtyard was extremely spacious. The ground was paved with a huge green stone slab, and the surface had countless varying depths, clearly indicating that it was made from a weapon. However, there were no cracks at all, demonstrating the toughness of the material.


    This kind of environment was suitable for practicing battle skills. At the very least, it wouldn''t cause the ground to become so bumpy and messy.


    "Chen Huan, what should we do now?" In the courtyard, traces of joy could still be faintly seen on Chen You''s pretty face, who had followed along.


    "Naturally, training."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    On the way to the Wind God Valley, he had already read through the contents of the manual. According to the narration above, the Wind God Valley s were divided into a total of one thousand Tiger Clan s into fifty small teams, with twenty people each. The captain of the small teams was one of the Tiger Guards.


    The so called Tiger Guards were the strongest fifty out of the one thousand Clan Guardians s. They were just able to form teams with an average of fifty people.


    As for the vice-captain, he would be appointed by the strongest member of the True Spirit Cultivator, excluding the Tiger Guards. After every election, the new Clan Guardians would always be assigned to a small team that was not full, and Tang Huan and Chen You, the two new Clan Guardians s that were specially recruited by Yuan Kun, were no exception.


    When they were in the Tiger Power Palace, Tang Huan had also asked, about four Clan Guardians s that had recently been specially recruited.


    The Tiger Clan had four major subordinate cities that occupied the east, south, west and north sides of the Tiger Vigour Summit, respectively known as the east, south, west, and north cities. Every subordinate city was guarded by a deacon, and the deacon of the southern city was Yuan Kun. Before Chen Kui left the Chen Village, what he went to was not the distant main city Wind Howling City, but the southern city which was closer. Only by doing this could he travel back and forth in the shortest amount of time possible.


    The attendants of the four major cities had the right to specially recruit Clan Guardians s, and they also had two spots every three years.


    The basis of special recruitment was not cultivation, but contributions. Because of that "Innate Spirit Stone", Yuan Kun had given both of his spots to Chen Village. The other two Clan Guardians s that were specially recruited were respectively from the Western City and the Northern City. It was said that they had long since reported in, but Tang Huan had yet to see them.


    "That''s right."


    Chen You took a light breath, "Three days from now, the general election of the Clan Guardians will officially begin. Six days from now, we will divide the troops together with the newly selected Clan Guardians. Chen Huan, why don''t we go to the ''Spiritual Soul Cave'' now? "


    After entering the Wind God Valley, although she was not ridiculed by the passing Clan Guardians, she could clearly feel the strange gazes that were landing on her. Of course, she understood the reason.


    The Wind God Valley was the gathering of the most talented and talented experts among the young generation of the western region of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range. She was not at the peak of the Heavenly Domain and could be considered the weakest amongst them. Chen You didn''t think that he would always be the one at the bottom, but that strange look in her eyes made her feel as if her back was covered in goosebumps.


    Back when they were still in Chen Village, Chen You had a faint feeling that he had already touched the threshold of the peak of Heavenly Domain, and now that he had a try, he wanted to see if he could borrow the strength of the "Spiritual Soul Cave" to raise his cultivation before assigning teams, and step into the peak of Heavenly Domain in one go.


    At that time, even if one''s strength was still the weakest, one would at least be on the same level as the majority of Clan Guardians s.


    "Let''s go, I also want to see the miracle of the ''Spiritual Soul Cave''." Tang Huan was greatly moved.


    "..."

 C735

    Chapter 735 - Spiritual Soul Cave


    At the side of the Wind God Valley, there was a large staircase leading up the mountain, like a giant snake crawling inside the Tiger Vigour Summit. At the waist of the mountain, there was another wide stone path that forked to the left. After approximately one thousand meters, it was at the end of the road. An abnormally steep cliff rose from the ground.


    The stone wall was as translucent as jade and as smooth as a mirror, clearly reflecting a human figure.


    Its width and height both reached a few dozen meters, and the interior of the cave was misty white. At the mouth of the cave, the vast void rippled unceasingly, and it was difficult to see the situation inside, giving people a strong and mysterious feeling.


    On the left side of the cave, there stood a ten-meter-tall boulder. On the boulder, the words "Spirit" were carved with flying dragons and dancing phoenixes.


    This cave was the holy land of cultivation for the Tiger Clan, the Spiritual Soul Cave!


    From time to time, some people would enter the cave while others would emerge from it. Almost all of the cultivators that came out had miserable appearances; some were gasping for breath, some were flushed red to their ears, some were drenched in sweat, and there were even some that fainted the moment they came out.


    In front of the cave in the plaza, there were at least a hundred figures sitting motionlessly on the ground, adjusting their breathing and recovering. Obviously, they were all cultivators from Spiritual Soul Cave.


    When Tang Huan and Chen You saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look at each other in shock.


    In the Clan Guardians''s Manual, there was a description of the Spiritual Soul Cave s. When one cultivates in the cave, both the soul and flesh body would have to bear an immense pressure, and the deeper they go, the more pressure they would have to bear. And what is proportional to this is the effect of cultivation, the greater the pressure, the faster the cultivation speed would increase.


    In the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, the speed of cultivation was twice as fast as in the outside world, but in the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, the speed of cultivation was four times faster than in the outside world, and in the latter half of the Spiritual Soul Cave, the speed was eight times faster. Of course, this kind of training speed was only a rough estimate. The specifics depended on the individual.


    Furthermore, because of the pressure, he could not stay in Spiritual Soul Cave to cultivate.


    According to the instructions in the Clan Guardians''s manual, the peak cultivators of the Heavenly Domain could at most cultivate in the front section of the Spiritual Soul Cave for twelve consecutive hours. After twelve hours, he had to come out, or there would be harm. As for the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, they would need to be at least in the Rank Three True Spirit realm to enter, and at the same time, they could only cultivate for twelve hours continuously.


    In addition, after every cultivation, he needed to spend a bit of time to digest all the things he had gotten from the previous attempt before he could enter again. Otherwise, it would greatly affect his cultivation.


    "Let''s go!"


    Both Tang Huan and Chen You were shocked and curious at the same time.


    Not long later, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Spiritual Soul Cave. The moment his body touched the undulating void, the Clan Guardians plate at his waist immediately released a low and deep tiger roar, and following that, a thick black aura rose, covering the two of them.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt a strong suction force pulling him forward. In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if a long time had passed. His feet had already landed on the ground, and the black shadow in front of him disappeared. What replaced it was a bright white light.


    In the next moment, an exceptionally strong pressure swept in from all directions, wave after wave, like raging waves and stormy waves, continuously attacked Tang Huan''s body and soul.


    "What a strong pressure!"


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled. In a short period of time, the Five Colors True Spirit had already started operating at a fast speed, and his entire body became relaxed as he let out a sigh of relief.


    It was also at this time that Tang Huan had the time to survey the situation in the Spiritual Soul Cave.


    At that instant, the place he was in was a circular space. It was extremely vast, at least several thousand meters in radius. The top, the ground, and the surrounding stone walls constantly emitted a soft white light. The light illuminated this huge area until it was as bright as day.


    A Black Tiger Sculpture tens of meters tall sat in the center of the space. Its body was massive and terrifying, and the moment one saw it, they would involuntarily feel small. The gigantic black tiger''s shadow came out of the statue again and again, expanding rapidly. Almost every time the shadow expanded, a terrifying pressure would sweep in all directions with the sculpture as the center. It was actually rolling like a wave.


    Around the sculpture, there were many white, jade-like prayer mats placed one after another.


    At this moment, there was a large number of figures seated on the praying mat, and around every figure, there were dense and faint white-colored odor s. At the edge of this space, the figures of cultivators were the most concentrated, and the closer one was to the Black Tiger Sculpture, the thinner the area was. The reason for this situation was very simple. Although they were in the same space, the closer they were to the Black Tiger Sculpture, the more pressure they would feel.


    Inside the space, there was another arched hole. The air rippled like water, and that was clearly the middle section of the tunnel to Spiritual Soul Cave.


    "Hu!" The sound of breaking wind suddenly came from beside him. Chen You had also entered the Spiritual Soul Cave.


    "En!"


    The moment he appeared, Chen You could not help but let out a stuffy groan, his face had turned slightly pale. After he had activated his cultivation technique, his complexion turned slightly better, and he heaved a long sigh of relief: "The pressure here is shockingly strong, no wonder the cultivators at the peak of Heavenly Domain can only cultivate for a maximum of twelve hours."


    "Ah, I can''t hold on any longer."


    Just as Chen You''s voice fell, a low exclamation came from afar. A cultivator at the edge of space suddenly grabbed a jade tablet by his waist. Then, a group of white-colored odor wrapped him up tightly. In just a breath or two, the cultivator disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Huan had already discovered that the cultivator''s identity plate was different from his and Chen You''s Clan Guardians number plate. After all, those who had the qualifications to enter the Spiritual Soul Cave were not limited to the Clan Guardians s, Tiger Clan Priests and the other experts of the Tiger Clan s.


    Those people naturally could not carry the Clan Guardians''s number plate.


    "Let''s start as well."


    With that thought, Tang Huan turned to Chen You and warned, "If you can''t hold on, don''t force yourself, activate your number plate and leave this place."


    "Yes, you too."


    Sensing Tang Huan''s concern, Chen You smiled as he nodded his head, took a quick look around, and selected an empty praying mat at the right side of the dimension, and then walked over. After watching Chen You''s graceful figure sit down on the praying mat, Tang Huan walked towards the center of the space.


    Since Tang Huan was a cultivator of the Rank One True Spirit, he naturally didn''t need to stay at the edge of the spatial realm to cultivate like Chen You had done.


    At this very moment, not only had Tang Huan activated his True Spirit to the limit, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had also been pushed to the limit, and his Perception Ability had been raised to an unprecedented level. The further he went, the more pressure he felt from the Black Tiger Sculpture s. However, Tang Huan continued to move smoothly and did not slow down at all.

 C736

    Chapter 736 - Tiger Vigour Essential Qi


    Within a five hundred meter radius around the Black Tiger Sculpture, all of the cultivators were True Spirit Level Cultivators. After a short while, Tang Huan was already walking closer to this area, and directly arrived at the center of the space in front of the Spiritual Soul Cave. He was only around ten meters away from the massive Black Tiger Sculpture.


    On the innermost ring, there were only nine prayer mats. Only three of the prayer mats had people cultivating on them, while the remaining six were empty.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Judging from the aura fluctuations, the three of them should all be at Rank Three True Spirit level, comparable to Luo Tong who was defeated by Tang Huan previously. With their cultivation level, they could totally enter the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave to cultivate, yet they were still stuck here. It was likely that they couldn''t withstand the stronger pressure inside.


    He randomly picked a praying mat to sit on, and in the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already calmed his mind and focused, the tyrannical power of the sucking immediately suffused out. In a split-second, threads after strands of white-colored odor came out of thin air and continuously entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    This was no ordinary Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    According to the Clan Guardians manual, they were called "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi". It was said that the Tiger''s Soul was formed from absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. As long as the Giant Tiger''s Soul continued to exist, the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" in the Spiritual Soul Cave would be endless.


    For ordinary cultivators, refining this "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" was much more difficult than refining the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. However, for Tang Huan who had the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', the difficulty of refining the ''Tiger Vigour Essential Qi'' was just like a normal cultivator refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Compared to the power that he had obtained from refining the Ling Xiao Ancient Road, refining the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" could be said to be extremely easy.


    Not long after, just like the numerous cultivators around him, white-colored odor started to circulate around Tang Huan''s body. As time passed, the white-colored odor became denser and denser, and Tang Huan''s figure started to become blurry. After a long while, Tang Huan''s figure was completely obscured.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, on a praying mat ten meters away, the gathered white-colored odor quietly dissipated and returned back to the void. The blurry figure that was sitting cross-legged had also become clear, and it was a black-clothed man.


    "It''s about time."


    The man in black was already sweating profusely, and his face had swelled to a dark red color. "If I keep cultivating, I''ll definitely get injured!" As he muttered, the black clothed man''s right hand had already grabbed the jade tablet at his waist. However, just as he was about to activate it, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Directly in front of him was what used to be an empty praying mat, but now there was an extremely large lump of white-colored odor, at least a few meters in radius, and it was extremely thick. In his current position, he could not see who was cultivating inside.


    "Who is cultivating there?"


    The man in black opened his eyes in surprise. He recognized the three people who were cultivating in the furthest circle. They were all Rank Three True Spirit cultivators like him.


    However, the fellow facing him, made him even more suspicious. That person was actually absorbing such a large mass of "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", at least several times bigger than the other three, and judging from the extremely intense undulations from the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", it could be seen that whether it was the speed of absorbing the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" or the speed of refining the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", the person was far faster than the other three people in the same circle.


    "Could it be a Rank Seven True Spirit Ranker?"


    "No, no, if he really is a Rank Seven True Spirit Ranker, even if he did not go to the ''Spiritual Soul Cave'' area to cultivate, he should still be in the middle section, why would he come to the front section?"


    "Since it''s not a Rank Seven True Spirit, then it''s a Rank Six True Spirit?"


    "..."


    The thoughts of the black clothed man quickly churned, but he could not believe it. In the previous stages of the "Spiritual Soul Cave", the highest cultivation level was only Rank Three True Spirit, maybe there would be some cultivators with Rank Four True Spirit s or Rank Five True Spirit s that would pass here, but they would never stop.


    It was not only his imagination that was running wild, but also the occasional muffled exclamations of surprise from the surroundings. It was obvious that other cultivators who had temporarily stopped cultivating had also noticed this abnormality.


    "Huh?"


    But after a short moment, the black clothed man could not help but exclaim softly. He suddenly realized that the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" more than ten meters away from him was quickly dissipating. In just a few breaths of time, a black figure that was sitting on a praying mat slowly appeared.


    The black-clothed man''s eyes subconsciously opened wide, that person''s body was long and slender, just like him, he was also dressed in black robes, although his face could not be seen, but judging from his body''s size, he should still be very young. As for his cultivation, judging from the fluctuations of his aura, it should be ¡­


    "Rank One True Spirit?"


    The black-clothed man could not believe his eyes. He could not help but exhale. His originally large mouth had expanded even further, as if several eggs could be stuffed in it. He never thought that the person training in the innermost area would actually be a Rank One True Spirit cultivator.


    The disparity was too great, and it completely overturned all of his knowledge.


    The speed at which someone from the Rank One True Spirit absorbed and refined the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" was actually faster than the speed of the cultivators from the Rank Three True Spirit.


    Could this fellow be a peerless genius?


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing the commotion behind him, Tang Huan subconsciously turned his head to look back. Seeing an extremely fierce looking fellow staring at him with his mouth agape, probably shocked by the speed at which he was absorbing the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", Tang Huan did not mind, and immediately fell into deep thought.


    After refining "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" for a while, Tang Huan had already realized that he had entered the wrong place.


    In the Spiritual Soul Cave, the reason why his cultivation speed far surpassed the outside world, was because of the pressure from the Black Tiger Sculpture. Therefore, during the process of cultivation, it was best not to circulate one''s energy to fight against the other. One should rather allow the pressure to invade one''s body. When absorbing and refining the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", that pressure could also refine the flesh body and soul at the same time. This way, it could greatly increase the speed of one''s cultivation.


    Ever since Tang Huan entered the Spiritual Soul Cave, he had been resisting and eliminating the pressure of the Black Tiger Sculpture.


    Thus, Tang Huan stopped resisting the pressure.


    He quickly noticed that the effect of his cultivation was much lower than he expected.


    "If the soul is too strong, the endurance of the ''Sun Spirit Body'' would far surpass that of cultivators of the same level, causing the pressure from the sculpture to be unable to achieve the desired effect. If you continue to stay in the front section of Spiritual Soul Cave, your cultivation speed will probably be lower than everyone here.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already turned around and walked toward the passage inside the spatial space.

 C737

    Chapter 737 - Rank Two True Spirit


    "Where is he going?"


    The black clothed man regained his senses and muttered in suspicion, his gaze following Tang Huan''s figure. After a long while, he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air, as though his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, "Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave ¡­ He wants to go to Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave ¡­ "


    When he broke through to the Rank Two True Spirit, he entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave''s dimension on a whim.


    In the end, he only stayed inside for the time of ten or so breaths before he was forced to leave by that extremely terrifying pressure. After stepping into the Rank Three True Spirit realm, he had once entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave again. It had taken him two hours to stay there, but after leaving the Spiritual Soul Cave, he seemed to have contracted a severe illness. It took him five whole days to finally recover.


    Even a Rank Three True Spirit cultivator would have such a performance, let alone a Rank One True Spirit cultivator.


    Under the limitations of cultivation and strength, no matter how fast one absorbed and refined the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", it was impossible for one to stay inside for a long period of time. Maybe once they entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave space, they would be forced to flee immediately. Even their inner organs and soul would be damaged because of this.


    "That brat is only at Rank One True Spirit, right?"


    "With such a low cultivation level, entering the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave is just asking for trouble."


    "Looking at him, he looks unfamiliar. It seems like this is the first time I am here in this Spiritual Soul Cave, I wonder how big the central zone is, after he has experienced some suffering, he will be more obedient."


    "..."


    Thin laughter came from time to time.


    Watching Tang Huan''s figure disappear into the passageway, the black clothed man laughed slyly and immediately activated the jade tablet at his waist, disappearing without a trace as a result of the thick black Qi.


    In the next moment, his figure appeared outside of Spiritual Soul Cave, but he did not immediately leave. As time passed, the doubt in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Surrounding him, figures would appear out of nowhere from time to time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Compared to the previous section, the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave''s dimension was almost doubled in size. In the middle of the dimension, there was also a huge tiger sculpture that was even larger in size. In the space in front, the giant tiger''s entire body was as black as ink. In the space in the middle, the sculpture was a dark gold color.


    The moment he entered the area, Tang Huan discovered that the pressure coming from the Giant Tiger Statue had suddenly increased several times over.


    Tang Huan didn''t resist, allowing the pressure to strike at his soul and body.


    Under the invasion of the frightening pressure, Tang Huan''s calm soul seemed to have been swept up by a hurricane, bringing about stormy waves. But within his body, his muscles, bones, blood, fascia, every single one of his Spiritual Meridian, every single vein, and every single nerve seemed to be surging rapidly.


    Standing in place, quietly enjoying the smell for a moment, Tang Huan revealed a smile, and then moved forward step by step. When he was about two hundred meters away from the gigantic sculpture, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks, casually found a praying mat, and sat down. The people cultivating in this space were obviously all cultivators above the Rank Three True Spirit. Compared to the previous section of space, the number of people here was greatly reduced.


    Not long later, Tang Huan calmed his mind and closed his eyes.


    A strong soul and a strong "Sun Spirit Body" allowed Tang Huan to completely withstand the waves of pressure. Tang Huan''s mind was as calm as water, the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" immediately activated to its limits, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Five Colors True Spirit quickly circulated.


    Boundless sucking power spread out, and after a flick of a finger, large groups of white-colored odor came out from the void.


    In this middle section of space, not only was the pressure there several times greater than in the previous section, the density of the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" was also several times greater than in the previous section of space. In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan''s figure had already been completely covered, and the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" that lingered by the side was violently churning like clouds and mist.


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The sky was still bright, and the entire Wind Howling City was already abuzz with noise and excitement. Countless people were converging from the Tiger Power Palace to the streets and alleys, and many cultivators were walking down from the Tiger Vigour Summit, preparing to watch the upcoming general elections. Unknowingly, the wide open space in front of the Tiger Power Palace was already filled with a sea of people, and the clamorous noise had already congealed into a gigantic sound wave.


    Within the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave space, low exclamations rose and fell one after another.


    "Who the hell is this guy?" If I remember correctly, he started to cultivate here three days ago. When I came in today, he was still in that position, so could it be that he has already cultivated here for three whole days? "


    "With my Rank Six True Spirit''s cultivation, I can''t take it anymore after practicing for 24 hours. He can actually stay here for such a long time, how is that possible?"


    "Could it be the Rank Seven True Spirit ¡­ Impossible, impossible, even with the cultivation of the Rank Seven True Spirit, it is impossible to cultivate in the Spiritual Soul Cave for three days straight. "


    "..."


    A few young men stared at the ball of Tiger Vigour Essential Qi that was still being condensed, and unconcealable shock and bewilderment appeared between their brows.


    "You think too much."


    Right at this moment, a metallic laughter rang out, and the one who spoke was a robust man of about thirty years of age, clad in a golden robe. "No one is doing nothing but staring at him, how can you tell how long he has trained for? In my opinion, he definitely went out once, but his recovery speed was rather fast, so he went back to cultivate once more. "


    They looked at each other, as if this was the only explanation.


    "Hu!"


    However, at this moment, a whistling sound suddenly echoed in this space.


    The few of them subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice and discovered that the group of "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" had started to churn even more intensely. Soon after, a powerful aura began to fluctuate out from within the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" that seemed to be made of clouds, and started to soar rapidly at an astonishing speed.


    "This aura ¡­." No way, Rank One True Spirit? " After a moment of shock, a handsome young man couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The Rank One True Spirit just broke through to the Rank Two True Spirit?" The other azure-robed man was stunned as well.


    "With such a low cultivation, you can still come to Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave to cultivate?"


    "..."


    The few of them found it hard to believe.


    It wasn''t that no cultivators under the Rank Three True Spirit had entered this space before, but those people had all left the moment they came in and couldn''t stay to cultivate. But this guy from the Rank One True Spirit, not only did he cultivate here for a long time, he even stepped into the Rank Two True Spirit.


    "Damn it."


    The golden-robed man stared dumbly at it for a long while before slapping his head and mumbling. His eyes were filled with disbelief.

 C738

    Chapter 738 - Confusion of Experts


    After a long while, the wave of energy finally stabilized.


    "Rank Two True Spirit!"


    Inside the violently churning "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", Tang Huan carefully felt the changes in his body, and he couldn''t help but feel pleasantly surprised.


    This Spiritual Soul Cave was truly worthy of being the cultivation holy land of the Tiger Clan.


    As long as one was able to endure the onslaught of the frightening pressure, their soul and flesh body would be in an incomparably active state. In this state, the speed at which he was refining the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" would greatly increase, not to mention that Tang Huan also possessed a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," and the speed at which he was refining the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" would even reach an extremely terrifying level. Here, Tang Huan could feel his Genuine Qi becoming more and more powerful.


    The feeling of himself levelling up at all times was intoxicating, Tang Huan''s mind was completely immersed in it.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already sensed the existence of that layer of invisible chains from the Five Colors True Spirit, and it was getting clearer and clearer. Tang Huan did not stop his cultivation, but continued to destroy the attack on the invisible chains. In the end, he shattered it and stepped into the Rank Two True Spirit.


    "I wonder how many days have passed?"


    After being overjoyed, Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly changed.


    Ever since he entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, Tang Huan had been cultivating quietly, and no one knew how much time had passed. However, during this period of time, the Clan Guardians plate around his waist had not moved at all. It was likely that the general election of the Clan Guardians had not ended yet, and it had not even been six days.


    "Damn, I have to take a good look at him later to see who he really is."


    "Cultivating in the middle of the ''Spiritual Soul Cave'' with just the Rank One True Spirit and breaking through to the Rank Two True Spirit in one go? This has never happened before."


    "Looks like my previous judgement wasn''t wrong. He really might have cultivated here for three days straight. Otherwise, how could he have broken through his original cultivation realm?"


    "..."


    Soft murmurs could be heard from time to time.


    "Three days?"


    Upon catching the sound, Tang Huan''s mind moved. He had been immersed in training this entire time, so he did not think much about it, but now that he thought about it, his performance in the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave was indeed extremely eye-catching. After all, in this space, even the strongest Rank Six True Spirit could only be cultivated for a maximum of two hours.


    When he just joined the Tiger Clan, he was not familiar with the situation, so everyone started to pay attention to him.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s right hand had grabbed the number plate at his waist. Without waiting for the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" which lingered by his side to disperse, a strand of vigorous Genuine Qi was already integrated into the number plate. With a clear trembling sound, a thick black Qi rose up and completely enveloped Liu Ming in an instant.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from the spot. The Tiger Vigour Essential Qi lost its support and immediately disappeared, merging back into the air.


    "Gone?" Staring at the empty prayer mat, the golden-robed man and the others were all stunned.


    "I''ll go out and take a look!"


    The azure-robed man was immediately carried away by the dense black Qi and left the Spiritual Soul Cave. In the next moment, his figure appeared outside the cave, and his gaze swept across the numerous figures in the plaza. However, the aura that no one emitted matched the aura of the person he was looking for.


    "I refuse to believe that you can leave so quickly!" The green-robed man suddenly revealed a smile that brimmed with interest.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the azure-robed man had already flown down the mountain, and a faint sound of something tearing through the air was heard.


    Within the space in front of Spiritual Soul Cave, Tang Huan had already found a praying mat at random and sat down.


    After all, when he had entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave from here three days ago, many cultivators had personally witnessed it themselves. Things had already reached this point, so Tang Huan did not care too much about it, but it was good to be exposed a few days later.


    Tang Huan collected his emotions, and his gaze began to search the entire space.


    Not long later, Tang Huan discovered Chen You''s figure not far away.


    Compared to three days ago, the aura being emitted from her body had grown by quite a bit. It should have been the second time she had entered the Spiritual Soul Cave and cultivated for a long time. Within the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" which was like white fog, one could vaguely see that her entire body was drenched in sweat and her towering chest was rising and falling rapidly.


    When he couldn''t hold on any longer, Chen You would naturally go out.


    Tang Huan was not worried about Chen You''s situation, in the next moment, he closed his eyes, eliminating all distractions and activated his cultivation technique.


    What he needed to do now was to stabilize his cultivation, and he wouldn''t need to crazily use the sucking ''Tiger Vigour Essential Qi'' like before. Under Tang Huan''s deliberate control, the amount of "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi s" that were being absorbed into his body decreased by a lot. The white-colored odor s that lingered around his body made his body look blurry and indistinct.


    "Buzz!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan was awoken by a soft cry. He looked down, and saw the Clan Guardians plate at his waist slightly trembling. Not only were there some movements on his number plate, there seemed to be quite a few people around. Fortunately, they were all trembling, and inside the Spiritual Soul Cave, a lot of buzzing sounds could be heard.


    "Go!" Go! Hurry and return to the ''Wind God Valley''! "


    "Master Hu Xiao is summoning all the Clan Guardians."


    "What a pity, what a pity. If I continue to cultivate for a while longer, I might be able to break through."


    "..."


    Balls of white mist and clouds formed from the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" were dissipating. One figure after another stood up and disappeared into the dense black aura.


    "Seems like the Clan Guardians''s general election is over."


    Tang Huan smiled, and reflexively looked to the left.


    Ten meters away, Chen You looked over at almost the same time. Laughing merrily, they exchanged a glance and stood up at almost the same time, activating the Clan Guardians card.


    The normally quiet Wind God Valley had become extremely noisy. Cultivators constantly entered the valley and rushed into the depths of the valley as fast as lightning. Some were alone, some were in groups.


    When Tang Huan and Chen You arrived at the furthest reaches of the Wind God Valley, hundreds of figures had already gathered on top of the round platform that had a circumference of a few hundred meters. Moreover, there were even more people hurrying over.


    "Old man, stand to the left. Newcomer, stand to the right!"


    The voice came from time to time, and came from a middle-aged man with a strong build, a tiger''s back with a bear''s waist, and a stern face. He gave off an imposing air, and the Qi that was emitted from his body was extremely powerful, as though he was not one bit weaker than the Yuan Kun that Tang Huan had seen before.


    "Rank Seven True Spirit?"


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, "Could he be the Tiger Clan of the Tiger Clan, Hu Xiao?"


    Amongst the newly joined Clan Guardians s on the right, there were tens of True Spirit Cultivator s, and the rest were all peak Heavenly Domain cultivators. Amongst the elderly people in front of them, there were at least three to four hundred True Spirit Cultivator s!

 C739

    Chapter 739 - Seizure


    Unknowingly, fewer and fewer figures were rushing in from outside the valley. The people on the left side consciously lined up into fifty rows, some long and some short, some long and some short, some long and some short, and there were only slightly more than ten people.


    When the last four figures reached the left of the round platform at the same time, the middle aged man''s sonorous voice that sounded like metal clashing rang out: "Everyone, I am Tiger Clan Hu Xiao. Welcome to the four specially recruited friends and the one hundred and ninety-eight who have passed the elections to join the Tiger Clan, and to become one of us." As he spoke, the middle-aged man''s eyes shone with a profound light, and his aura was intimidating.


    The voices that had been sounding out from time to time immediately disappeared, and the round platform immediately became deathly silent. Almost all eyes fell on Hu Xiao.


    After a slight pause, Hu Xiao''s gaze fell upon the round table to the right and said: "One thousand Clan Guardians s, divided into a total of fifty teams. The new two hundred and two friends will be allocated to the missing team. Next, each team will choose a new member. Of course, the new friend can also choose a team that you think is suitable. " As he finished speaking, Hu Xiao actually revealed a slight smile.


    "Alright, let''s begin!"


    As his gaze swept across everyone, Hu Xiao suddenly smacked his palms down heavily.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, almost all the elders rushed out from the left side of the round table. The area instantly became abnormally noisy.


    "Brother Luo Chen, brother Ziyang, quickly come to our team! Haha, among all the Clan Guardians teams, our team''s strength is number one! "


    "Come to us, come to us, half of our team are True Spirit Cultivator."


    "Little Sister Qin Xiu, all of the members of our team are female, which suits you very well."


    "Hu Xuan, Hu Qin, I have been waiting for you two siblings for a long time."


    "..."


    All sorts of voices rose and fell.


    Seeing such a noisy scene, Tang Huan, after being momentarily stunned, could not help but burst out laughing, and then in the blink of an eye, he started to watch.


    Aside from him, Chen You and a few other specially recruited Clan Guardians s, the other one hundred and ninety-eight Clan Guardians s had all defeated many opponents in the Clan Guardians elections that were going to continue for three days, and stood out one step at a time. Those old men had long known about their powers and abilities. As a result, they had aimed for the new Human Clan Guards whom they thought highly of the moment they arrived and tried to recruit them. There were a few who were the most popular and were surrounded on all sides.


    One of them was about 25 or 26 years old. He was dressed in a blue robe and was as beautiful as jade. One was around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with a square face and distinct facial features. She was called Gu Ziyang, and the other, who was about the same age as Luo Chen, had a petite and exquisite body, beautiful features, and wore a green skirt.


    The other two were siblings. The man was tall and sturdy. His eyes were like bronze bells, and under his tight clothes, his muscles bulged as if they contained explosive power. The woman was extremely tall and slender, at least 1.9 meters in height. Her body was exceptionally fiery hot, and she appeared to be brimming with vigor and vitality.


    They were and Hu Qin from the Tiger Clan.


    From Tang Huan''s observation, their cultivations were not too different from what Chen You had told them. Luo Chen should be a Peak Rank Four True Spirit, maybe he could break through very quickly, and Gu Ziyang was a Rank Five True Spirit.


    Other than the "Five Great Geniuses" that Chen You had spoken of, there were four other people who received much more attention. One of them was a short young man whose cultivation had already reached the Rank Four True Spirit, but his aura was slightly unstable, so it was likely that he had just broken through, while the other three were all at the Rank Three True Spirit.


    As for the other True Spirit Level and a few peak Heavenly Domain s, there were more or less people surrounding them.


    Tang Huan and Chen You stood at the right side of the round stage, and during this period of time, almost no one knew him, so they were not noticed for the time being. Although Chen You had managed to step into the peak of Heavenly Domain, the strength of his aura was still inferior to that of the other peak Heavenly Domain cultivators who had passed the general elections, so no one paid too much attention to him. Regarding this, the two of them weren''t in a hurry either.


    In any case, he would definitely be able to join one of the teams in the end.


    Although Hu Xiao had previously said that the new Clan Guardians could also be selected, in truth, only Hu Xuan, Hu Qin and Qin Xiu had the qualifications to be selected. The other new Clan Guardians, even if they had the cultivation of Rank One True Spirit, could only wait to be selected.


    "Brother, we meet again." A rough voice suddenly sounded next to his ear. Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, to see a tall and big black-clothed man with a rough face sizing him up with eyes filled with unconcealable surprise.


    "Have we met before?" Tang Huan looked at this fellow who had a ferocious expression.


    "Spiritual Soul Cave..." The man in black chuckled.


    "I remember now, what''s your name, friend?"


    Tang Huan suddenly realised that when he entered the middle section from the front section of Spiritual Soul Cave, he did indeed attract some people''s attention, and the black clothed man was one of them.


    "My name is Hu Kai!"


    The man in black immediately laughed, and looked at Tang Huan with great anticipation. "Brother, how about you join our team?"


    When Tang Huan and Chen You arrived at the round table, Hu Kai discovered their existence.


    That day outside the Spiritual Soul Cave, he rested for a long time but still did not see Tang Huan come out. He was shocked on the inside for a long time, because the fact that a cultivator from the Rank One True Spirit could stay in the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave for such a long time was truly unimaginable.


    If it were not for some matters regarding his departure later on, he might have continued to wait and see just how long Tang Huan could stay inside the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest.


    Today, seeing Tang Huan again, he was even more shocked when he realized that Tang Huan''s cultivation had very possibly already broke through to the Rank Two True Spirit, and he realized in his heart that this person was probably very extraordinary. Thus, after Hu Xiao gave the order, he immediately looked for him, wanting Tang Huan to join his team.


    Hearing Hu Kai''s words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but exchange a glance with Chen You. Just as he was about to speak, a voice interjected from the side, "Brother, you should come to our team. Hu Kai''s group is ranked the lowest among the fifty, it''s practically a waste of time to go there."


    The one who spoke was a man around thirty years of age, with a thin figure and average appearance. However, the aura emitted from his body was extremely tyrannical, far above Hu Kai, and was a cultivator from the Rank Four True Spirit.


    "Lu Yi, you ¡­" Hu Kai was furious, his fists clenched tightly.


    "What, you want to fight me? "Seems like you haven''t remembered the lesson from last time!" The man called Lu Yi looked at Hu Kai sideways, raised his eyebrows, and had a trace of disdain in his eyes.

 C740

    Chapter 740 Accession


    "Lu Yi, don''t go overboard. I was the one who took a fancy to this brother of yours."


    Hu Kai''s face was ashen as he roared.


    "So what if you like it first? This brother is willing to join any team! "


    Lu Yi chuckled, and then ignored Hu Kai, looking at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, he smiled and said, "Our group has 10 True Spirit Cultivator, in Team 50, although our strength cannot enter the top 10, the top 20 are still more than enough, we are still lacking one more spot. If you join, in the future, there will be a lot of opportunities for you to train, and it will greatly help your strength.


    Hu Kai glared at Lu Yi, but there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    This sudden change of events surprised Tang Huan quite a bit.


    There were already many seniors who were selecting their members who noticed the commotion, but all of them had a calm expression. Even Clan Guardian Commander Hu Xiao had also seen the argument between Lu Yi and Lu Yi, but he only took a glance at it and no longer paid attention to it. It was obvious that he did not have any intentions of stopping.


    Tang Huan suddenly realised that the competition between these fifty Clan Guardian Group s was much more intense than he had imagined. Furthermore, this competition was allowed.


    "Brother, come with me now."


    Lu Yi glanced at Hu Kai sarcastically, patted his shoulders and turned away.


    After walking a few steps, Lu Yi suddenly realized that something was not right. He suddenly turned around, only to see Tang Huan standing still in his original spot.


    Seeing that, Hu Kai was also surprised.


    "Brother, what does this mean?" Lu Yi was rather surprised.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Lu. I can''t join your team." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Yi''s brows slightly rose, and snorted with displeasure, "Could it be that brother has a better place to go to?"


    Moreover, before Hu Kai and him, there were obviously no other teams coming in contact with Tang Huan. It was clear that Tang Huan did not have any comfortable people in this Wind God Valley, he did not believe that Tang Huan could find a stronger team.


    "No, I''m just not interested in Brother Lu''s team."


    Tang Huan said slowly.


    This Lu Yi was overbearing and was not an easy person to get along with. Joining his team was not a good choice. Moreover, their team was only missing one person, so it was impossible for them to recruit both Tang Huan and Chen You. Chen You was still relatively weak now, and could help her out when she was in the same small team.


    Lu Yi was immediately stunned, and he also opened his eyes wide in shock. Tang Huan''s words could be said to have completely exceeded their expectations.


    Chen You frowned and looked at Tang Huan with some worry. That Lu Yi was obviously not a person with a big heart, if Tang Huan rejected his recruitment so directly, he would definitely offend him. He had only joined the Tiger Clan for a few days, it was not a good thing to offend an extremely strong True Spirit Cultivator.


    After a while, Lu Yi came back to reality and stared at Tang Huan gloomily: "Kid, do you know what kind of opportunity you just missed?"


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger)."


    Tang Huan no longer paid any attention to him. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Hu Kai and asked with a smile, "I wonder if you still welcome me to join your group?"


    "Of course! Of course! Welcome! "


    Hu Kai was startled for a moment, but immediately regained his senses and laughed crazily in joy.


    Even if Tang Huan rejected him, he did not hold any hope of winning against her. After all, Tang Huan did not even fancy Lu Yi''s team, so how could he possibly join that team which was almost at the bottom of Wind God Valley?


    But he didn''t expect that in the end, things would take a turn for the worse.


    For a moment, Hu Kai felt as if he had been struck by a pie in the sky.


    However, Lu Yi''s face darkened immediately. His already gloomy eyes became even more dark, refusing a party whose strength could steadily enter the top twenty, changing the main requirement to join a bottom level team. What was the difference between this and slapping him hard in the face?


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger), I have a small request. The two of us come from the same village. I don''t know ¡­" Tang Huan laughed again.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem. Our team has enough slots."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Hu Kai had already understood his meaning and nodded his head with a smile.


    The companion beside Tang Huan who was at the peak of Heavenly Domain did indeed have a slightly weaker aura, but Hu Kai did not care too much about it. After answering, his gaze turned towards Tang Huan''s side. The moment he saw Chen You''s face, he felt an intense sense of awe, and realized how beautiful the woman beside Tang Huan was.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Hu (Tiger)."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and said gratefully.


    Chen You stared blankly at him, only then did she understand why Tang Huan rejected Lu Yi''s invitation without hesitation. A hint of joy that was hard to detect surfaced in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Kid, don''t regret it!"


    Lu Yi''s face darkened as he laughed coldly.


    Hu Kai waved towards where Lu Yi was standing as if he was shooing away flies, and said smilingly: "Brother, and this lady as well, let''s chat over there, so that there won''t be a fly buzzing around." With that, without even looking at Lu Yi''s changing between red and white face, he pulled Tang Huan and left.


    Chen You pursed his lips, held back his laughter and quickly followed.


    "He really doesn''t care about face!" Staring at the figures of the three, Lu Yi''s gaze turned cold as he suppressed the anger in his chest again and again. The string of words that came out of his mouth was like a strand of yin wind blowing from hell, and his tone was cold and sinister, "Brat, you''ll regret this very soon!"


    "Brother, may I ask how I should address you and this lady?" Not far away, Hu Kai was already cheerfully speaking.


    My name is Chen Huan! This is my clan sister, Chen You! "


    "..."


    As they spoke, the three of them had already arrived at the right side of the round table.


    The number of cultivators in this area had gradually increased, and the newbies that were successfully recruited were also brought over by the old members of the teams. The fifty lines once again began to take shape. Not long after, Tang Huan and Chen You followed Hu Kai and arrived at the left side of the crowd.


    "Guys, I''ve brought you two new friends."


    Hu Kai laughed, but before he finished, a few young men and women in the last group immediately surrounded the three people.


    "Wow, the vice-captain is so strong."


    "Brother, my name is Luo Xingkong."


    "I am Tong Ge. Welcome to our team."


    "..."


    In an instant, this small patch of space became chaotic. Towards the arrival of Tang Huan and her, this group of old members all appeared to be extremely passionate.


    Tang Huan only needed to sense for a bit before he could understand everyone''s situation.


    Just these old teammates of his, other than the vice-captain Hu Kai who had the cultivation of Rank Three True Spirit, the rest were all peak Heavenly Domain cultivators. The strength of the party leader would not be weaker than Hu Kai, but the other old members who were still recruiting new members, were most likely at the peak of Heavenly Domain.


    Their overall strength was even stronger than that of the Chen Village s, but in the face of Wind God Valley''s fifty man team, they were indeed too weak. It was no wonder that Lu Yi had not given them a second thought.

 C741

    Chapter 741 - Flamingo Blood Beads


    "It''s really too hard to get someone to join our team."


    "Damn, looks like I can only wait until the end."


    "Hai, there''s nothing we can do about it. Our team is the weakest out of all of us."


    "..."


    Those cultivators who were pulling people to the right of the round table dejectedly ran back. Seeing that there was an additional True Spirit Level Cultivators in the group, they were all pleasantly surprised.


    However, their judgement was not wrong at all. After the other teams had finished selecting their members, a pale yellow clothed man who was as thin as a stick walked over with a group of peak Heavenly Domain cultivators that no one wanted.


    Tang Huan knew that this yellow clothed man was the party leader, Li Tian''en.


    Judging from the Qi undulations, he should be a Rank Five True Spirit cultivator, but seeing his sickly look, it was very likely that he was still injured and had not fully recovered.


    Although Tang Huan was somewhat curious, he did not ask further. After all, it was the first time they had met.


    Thinking about it, when he was still on the left side of the round platform, Li Tian''en had already noticed the situation on the other side.


    The fifty squads had been rearranged neatly and were fully filled.


    Combined with the Clan Guardians''s manual and the introductions of Hu Kai and the others, Tang Huan had a good understanding of the situation in the Clan Guardian Group.


    Fifty teams would rank themselves according to the amount of contribution. Each time they successfully completed a mission, they would receive a certain amount of contribution points. Generally speaking, the larger the contribution a team had, the stronger the strength, and such a team would often be assigned some very good missions. As for the lower ranked teams, they would often receive difficult and tiring missions, and the contribution points from completing the missions would also be relatively low.


    For example, the team that Tang Huan was on, currently only had around thirty thousand contribution points. Among all the teams, it was the lowest, and the team that was ranked first actually had three million contribution points.


    The difference between the two was a hundred times.


    As for the strength of the two teams, there was a world of difference. Squad fifty on Tang Huan''s side only had three True Spirit Cultivator s, but Team One ¡­ Tang Huan had secretly observed just now that the twenty members of the party were all True Spirit Cultivator.


    It was very likely that the leader of the party was a Rank Six True Spirit cultivator. Even if compared to Luo Hao who had fought with Tang Huan before, they would not be much weaker. Amongst the "Five Great Geniuses" who were participating in the Clan Guardians''s general election, Luo Chen and Gu Ziyang were both recruited.


    "Very good. Since you''ve chosen your teammates, next is the allocation of missions." Across from the group of fifty, Hu Xiao said with a solemn expression and a voice that was as loud as a bell, "There have been quite a few missions accumulated during this period of time. After receiving your mission, please carry it out as you wish, and do not delay it for too long. "


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered loudly.


    "Hu Ben!"


    Hu Xiao slightly nodded, his gaze turned towards the first group as he yelled out. A stack of papers appeared out of nowhere in his hands.


    "Here!"


    A man with an abnormally robust physique replied. He was like an ancient fierce beast that had just broken free from its cage, and his imposing manner was extremely intimidating, causing people to feel fear at first glance.


    "Chi!"


    With a flick of Hu Xiao''s finger, a piece of paper flew towards Hu Ben like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    With a grab, the page appeared in his hand. Hu Ben quickly took a look at it, then waved his hand and laughed out loud: "Brothers and sisters, let''s go. Let''s all go back to our respective residences and make preparations. We will gather at Wind God Valley''s entrance after an hour." Moments later, twenty figures jumped down from the round table.


    "Mo Lan!" Hu Xiao shouted loudly once again.


    "Here!"


    Amidst the crisp voice, another figure flew out from the crowd.


    She was the captain of the second squad. She was extremely tall and wore an extremely loose black robe. For some reason, she wore a mask on her face. Hu Xuan and Hu Qin had joined this team, but what surprised Tang Huan was that the leader of this team was actually a woman.


    "Hua Jingting!"


    "Here!"


    "Wei Zheng!"


    "..."


    The pages were sent out by Hu Xiao one by one, and the team that received the mission either left or stayed behind to discuss things in a low voice. Not long after, the number of people on Pang Shuo''s round table decreased by almost half, and most of them gathered together.


    "..."


    "Li Tian''en!"


    "Here!"


    Very quickly, Li Tian''en also received the page that Hu Xiao popped out. After giving out all the team missions, Hu Xiao did not stay any longer, he turned and faced the huge hall behind the round altar, and after just looking at the page, he started laughing bitterly, with an expression of "as expected".


    "Captain, what is our mission this time?" The crowd gathered around, and Hu Kai could not help but ask.


    "See for yourself?" Li Tian''en helplessly gave the paper back to Hu Kai.


    "A hundred Flamingo Blood Beads?"


    After he recited these few notes, Hu Kai''s face immediately collapsed, as if he wanted to cry but had no tears. Even Chen You couldn''t help but pat her forehead, her pretty face showing signs of depression.


    "Everyone''s expression is the same. Is there something wrong with this'' Flamingo Blood Beads''?"


    Tang Huan asked doubtfully.


    Right after he said that, the surrounding team members'' gazes landed on Tang Huan, with strange expressions on their faces. Chen You smiled a little embarrassedly, and quickly explained, "My brother has been focused on cultivating since he was six, and he was almost isolated from the world. He only started to interact with the outside world recently, so ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is."


    Everyone immediately understood, so Hu Kai also nodded his head, but his smile was uglier than crying: "Brother Chen Huan, you might not know, but this'' Flamingo Blood Beads'' is a type of thing that exists in the body of ''Wind-bell Flamingo''. It was a type of flying beast, its strength was not considered strong, only at the peak of Heavenly Domain, but if one wanted to obtain a ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', he or she had to capture ''Wind-bell Flamingo'' alive. They had to be alive. If this kind of vicious beast died, then the bead of blood condensed in the crown of the head would also dissipate. For a single ''Wind-bell Flamingo'' with only one blood bead, you would need to capture one hundred ''Flamingo Blood Beads'' alive. Even if it is two or three months, it would not necessarily be a success. "


    "I see."


    Tang Huan finally knew why Li Tian''en and Hu Kai had such a lifeless look on their faces.


    In a situation where one did not have the ability to fly, catching flying beasts was indeed not an easy task. One had to lure them down from the skies or touch their nests; no matter what method, it was impossible to catch too many "Wind-bell Flamingo" at once.


    "Tsk tsk, 100 ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', your luck is pretty good."


    A mocking laughter suddenly rang out, "If I remember correctly, this seems to be the third time Squad 50 has received this mission, right? In my opinion, you don''t need to take any more missions in the future, just focus on collecting ''Flamingo Blood Beads'' for Tiger Clan. "

 C742

    Chapter 742 - Lei Bao


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a group of people approaching. The one in the front was actually Lu Yi, the person who wanted to recruit Tang Huan previously. His eyes flashed with ridicule. Almost immediately after he finished speaking, the cultivators beside him began to wantonly roar with laughter.


    Seeing them, Hu Kai and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "Haha, you''re right."


    Another voice sounded, "The ''Flamingo Blood Beads'' is an essential part in the refining of the ''Large Success Treasure Star Pellet'', it has always been lacking in the Tiger Clan. Li Tian''en, Hu Kai, I suggest that we should carefully consider Brother Lu Yi''s suggestion of collecting the ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', although it will be a bit hard, but it will be safe and there won''t be any danger. If we were to carry out other missions, with your current strength, you guys might not be able to make a complete loss, so it doesn''t matter if we lose face for the Clan Guardians, when the time comes we still have to implicate our Lord Commander."


    The one who spoke was a man in his thirties. He was dressed in green, had a medium build, a sallow complexion, and a fierce-looking face. When he spoke, he looked serious and serious, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "That''s right, that''s right, what Captain said makes too much sense. If it were me, I would have gone to ask the Lord Commander to agree to this proposal."


    "Having accumulated so much experience to gather ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', it would be a waste for me not to persevere on."


    "Do your job well. From now on, all of our ''Maharet Treasure Star Pellets'' will fall to you."


    "..."


    "F * ck your mother!"


    "Zheng Qi, with that little cultivation of yours, you still have the nerve to mock others."


    "How ridiculous, I wonder which team nearly died in the mission."


    "..."


    The cultivators beside the green robed man agreed and mocked and ridiculed him. Squad 50, Hu Kai, Tong Ge and the others all looked angry as they ridiculed him one after another. The area instantly became extremely noisy, immediately attracting the gazes of everyone around.


    The cultivators who had just joined the two squads obviously didn''t think that their relationship would be so bad. They looked at each other in dismay for a moment, then uncontrollably joined the battle of words as well.


    Tang Huan secretly sized up Lu Yi, his brows knitted slightly.


    He had a premonition that Lu Yi''s group of people might have come not just to ridicule everyone, but also for some other reason.


    However, Li Tian''en squinted his eyes, and his expression became more and more gloomy.


    "Alright!"


    His gaze swept across the green robed man and Lu Yi, and a trace of anger could be seen between his brows: "Pu Han, Lu Yi, if you two are truly bored to death, I can accompany you two to have a good spar here, but if you don''t have the guts, then get the hell out of here right now!"


    "Exchange pointers?"


    The green robed man called Pu Han was stunned. He looked at Li Tian''en with a hint of embarrassment, anger and fear, but then suddenly laughed and laughed sinisterly. "Li Tian''en, do you think that this is still a year ago? With your current appearance, even if I win against you, it will still be an unfair victory. As for Hu Kai, even if I don''t say I''m not interested, Brother Lu Yi isn''t interested in playing around with him at all. "


    Saying this, Pu Han curled his lips in disdain, "This team of yours only has two True Spirit Cultivator s in total. Now, one of them is sickly and the other one is a defeated opponent of Brother Lu Yi.


    In these words, Pu Han actually misunderstood Li Tian''en''s intentions. Li Tian''en''s original intention had been to spar with him and Lu Yi, but it had been exchanged for a spar between two small teams.


    Hearing that he did not even put Team 50, Li Tian''en and Hu Kai, the two vice captains, in his eyes, Luo Xingkong and the rest were all filled with anger.


    But, without waiting for them to retaliate, Lu Yi suddenly opened his mouth and laughed: "Brother Pu Han, you forgot? Team 50 has just recruited a fellow with Rank Two True Spirit! " When his eyes swept across Tang Huan, a sinister look actually surfaced in his eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s eyebrows twitched, he suddenly realised that Pu Han and Lu Yi might have come for him, the previous taunts he made were just a prelude, regardless of what Li Tian''en said, they would definitely take care of him.


    Looks like rejecting Lu Yi''s recruitment earlier had indeed made him hate himself.


    Chen You was obviously aware of this as well. Her two charming eyebrows were tightly knitted, and a look of worry quietly appeared in the depths of her bright and black eyes. Regarding the sparring between the Clan Guardians s, as long as no one died and they did not drag each other down while they were doing their tasks, the Tiger Clan would not interfere.


    "Ah, I really forgot about that."


    Pu Han clapped his hands lightly, and with a face of enlightenment, he said with a cold smile. "Li Tian''en, didn''t you say you wanted to spar? However, we will not bully you. Since the guy in your team is a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator, then our team will also produce a member that is a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator. " After saying that, without waiting for Li Tian''en''s response, Pu Han fiercely roared out: "Lei Bao, you go!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The thunderous reply suddenly sounded, and a tall and sturdy young man walked out with large strides. His three-meter tall body made him look like a moving mountain of flesh, and the moment his feet stepped down, thumping noises could be heard, even this enormous round platform seemed to tremble.


    Upon seeing this person, the expressions of Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the others immediately changed, and even the expressions of Li Tian''en and Hu Kai changed greatly.


    They all understood this fellow called Lei Bao quite well. Among all the Clan Guardians s, Lei Bao''s cultivation level was not considered high, but his strength had far surpassed their level. In almost a year, he had challenged many cultivators of the Rank Three True Spirit, and up till now, he had never lost.


    Tang Huan was merely a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator, how could he be a match for Lei Bao?


    Compared to them, Chen You had actually calmed down.


    Although Lei Bao looked extremely terrifying, she believed more in his strength. Back when she had just broken through the Rank One True Spirit realm, Tang Huan had already killed Tie Zhongqian who had defeated Luo Tong who had also used the Rank Three True Spirit. Now that Tang Huan had already stepped into the Rank Two True Spirit, his strength would definitely far surpass that of the past, and it wouldn''t be difficult for him to defeat Lei Bao.


    "Brat, come out!"


    After a few steps, Lei Bao stopped, he was like a hungry and bloodthirsty beast licking his lips, and then crooked his finger at Tang Huan, his face fierce.

 C743

    Chapter 743 I don''t have time to play with you!


    "Chen Huan, ignore him!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly. Just as he was about to move, Li Tian''en had already walked forward with large strides to stand in front of Lei Bao, but his eyes were staring at Pu Han and as he sneered, "You two have a good plan. If you really want to spar, then I will accompany you.


    Not long ago, Hu Kai had quietly mentioned to him about the process of Tang Huan joining the party.


    When Pu Han, Lu Yi and the others first came over, he did not think too much about it, but when Lu Yi mentioned Tang Huan, he immediately understood his intention. Although Lu Yi''s cultivation was high, but he was always vengeful, and had been humiliated while recruiting for Tang Huan, and was not to be let go?


    Since Lu Yi was a cultivator of the Rank Four True Spirit, it was naturally embarrassing for him to fight against it himself. Hence, he sent Lei Bao out to fight. If they were to really fight, Lei Bao would definitely not fight in an orderly manner, and would instead go all out, and heavily injure Tang Huan.


    Since they could see through Pu Yang and Lu Yi''s plans, how could Li Tian''en let them succeed?


    Pu Han did not reply Li Tian''en. Instead, he looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye and mocked: "Chen Huan, do you really plan to act like a coward and hide behind your team leader?"


    Lu Yi smiled as he looked at Tang Huan, and said: "After all, this is a specially recruited Clan Guardians, it definitely cannot be compared on the same level as us Clan Guardians s who have only joined the Tiger Clan after passing the general elections. All of us have been through hundreds of battles, so we are naturally not afraid of any challenges. Clan Guardians who are specially recruited have never been tested like this, so it is normal for us to be a little bit timid.


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "If you don''t even dare to accept the challenge from a cultivation realm opponent, then what kind of Clan Guardians are you? You should go home and give birth to a child as soon as possible!"


    "Tiger Clan should have their spot cancelled, recruiting this kind of cowardly fellow, simply ruining our Clan Guardians''s reputation."


    "..."


    The crowd around Pu Han and Pu Han echoed his words, laughing without restraint.


    Team 50''s cultivators all had gloomy expressions. Pu Han and Lu Yi had truly played a beautiful hand.


    Even if they were clear about their goal, it was impossible for Clan Guardians s with a little blood to pretend that they didn''t hear it. In Wind God Valley, even if they knew that they would suffer a crushing defeat when facing a challenge, they could not avoid battle. It was precisely because of this that Pu Han and Lu Yi were fearless.


    For a moment, Hu Kai, Luo Xingkong and the others scolded Pu Han and Lu Yi for being despicable and shameless, and their eyes were filled with unconcealable worry.


    Li Tian''en also frowned, somewhat hesitating.


    This time, if Tang Huan really avoided the fight, even if it was because he blocked it, it would be very difficult for him to raise his head up from now on in the Wind God Valley.


    The surrounding team members also started to watch with interest as one after another gazes fell on Tang Huan, as if they wanted to see what choice he would make.


    If he accepted the challenge, not only would Tang Huan have a slim chance of winning, he would also be severely injured by Lei Bao. Of course, if Tang Huan avoided battles wholeheartedly, it was true that no one would be able to force him. However, with his status as a Clan Guardians, he would be easily criticized by others, and if this happened again, he would be pointed at by others in the future.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the crowd''s gazes, Tang Huan''s footsteps suddenly moved, he appeared by Li Tian''en''s side, two pairs of eyes looked at Pu Han and, and with a smile that was not a smile, he said: "It took so much effort for you two, forget it, I will just play with this guy, as you wish."


    "Chen Huan, you ¡­"


    Li Tian''en was rather hesitant, but before he could finish, he was cut off by Tang Huan smiling. "Captain, there''s no need to worry, it''s just a clown, I''ll first send him off, then we can discuss the mission properly.


    "Huh?"


    , Lu Yi and the others, as well as the surrounding cultivators, were all stunned for a moment.


    This Clan Guardians of the Rank Two True Spirit was actually so arrogant?


    Lei Bao was strong, and had already surpassed normal Rank Three True Spirit cultivators, but to think that such an expert was seen as a clown?


    "Chen Huan, you dare to underestimate me!"


    Tang Huan''s words were so angry that even his nose was smoking. Right now he was like a lion who had been thoroughly enraged, staring at Tang Huan with its two large eyes, as if he wanted to punch him to death.


    "Underestimating? I''m just stating a fact. "


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled up slightly. With a light smile, he walked forward step by step. "Lei Bao, hurry up and make your move.


    "You ¡­" Lei Bao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Lei Bao, don''t be angry, since he is so impatient, you should properly entertain him!" Lu Yi''s cold laughter came out.


    "Yes sir!"


    Lei Bao came to his senses and took a deep breath, then laughed sinisterly. "Chen Huan, my hospitality will definitely be something you will never forget for the rest of your life!"


    Just as the sound of his voice faded, Lei Bao roared, he leaped forward and directly smashed his palm towards Tang Huan. Lightning snakes coiled around his fingers, Strength Qi whistled, and a berserk Qi engulfed the area, even if it was a mountain peak, it would still be smashed apart by that palm.


    "You''re thinking the same thing as me!"


    Tang Huan slightly raised his brows, and his body was like a flowing light as he explosively shot forward.


    Li Tian''en''s lips slightly moved, as if she wanted to say something. But before she could speak, she was pulled by Hu Kai.


    Looking at Tang Huan''s figure that was as fast as lightning, Hu Kai was suddenly filled with anticipation. At first, he, like Li Tian''en and the others, were also shocked by Tang Huan. But very quickly, when he thought about how Tang Huan had entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave and stayed there for a period of time, a different thought flashed through his mind.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan had already raised his right fist, and like a cannonball, he welcomed Lei Bao''s huge palm with a wild roar.


    The Strength Qi was hidden, but Tang Huan''s fist seemed to contain a terrifying and hot energy that was surging inside it, to the point that the skin of his right hand was a deep red, as though what was thrown out was not a fist, but an active volcano that could erupt with endless power at any time.


    "Lie down!"


    Lei Bao let out a heaven-shaking explosive roar, and his widened eyes contained unconcealable contempt and disdain. Almost in the next instant, his palm smacked down on that fist. Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and the power within the fist immediately erupted.


    "Bam!"


    A deafening explosion suddenly sounded out, and even the entire space seemed to tremble violently. The instant the fist and palm collided, a wave that could be seen with the naked eye spread out rapidly. The Strength Qi surged crazily, and seemed to set off a violent storm.

 C744

    Chapter 744 - Three Fist!


    "En!"


    Lei Bao could not help but let out a stifled groan as his face greatly changed. The immense power gushed out from his fist caused his entire arm to instantly become numb and it bounced up high without his control. The terrifying heat contained within that power also made him feel as if his palm was about to melt.


    How could this bastard''s Genuine Qi be so tyrannical?


    Lei Bao didn''t dare believe it, but before he could even react, he heard an extremely ear-piercing whistling sound. Yet another bright red fist rushed over from the front with a speed that reached the extreme, leaving him no time to block or dodge.


    "Aooo!"


    Lei Bao clenched his teeth and roared loudly. The Dantian was pushed to its limits, and many electric snakes as thick as a thumb roared out from his body. They crisscrossed in front of him and quickly condensed, turning into a thick purple barrier that flickered with light.


    An instant later, Tang Huan''s fist had already imprinted itself onto the purple barrier.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the loud noise, a terrifying power exploded out crazily like a collapsing dam, as though it was destroying everything in its way. In the blink of an eye, the purple wall was completely torn apart, and Tang Huan''s fist struck ruthlessly at Lei Bao''s abdomen. Ghost Gate


    http:///1_1219/


    "Oh!"


    Lei Bao''s face contorted and his eyes bulged. Like a giant shrimp, his huge body was bounced up into the air as an indescribable pain spread out instantly, causing him to feel as if his intestines were shattered into countless pieces.


    But, before he could even catch his breath, Tang Huan had risen into the air.


    "Hu!"


    Another fist struck his abdomen, and Lei Bao didn''t even have the time to let out a groan this time. His body that had just used up all of its momentum rose several tens of meters before plummeting down from the skies like a meteor. He actually didn''t struggle at all;


    "Plop!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of a heavy object landing on the ground resounded through the air.


    The moment the voice disappeared, the round table fell into a deathly silence. Looking at Lei Bao who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, everyone was dumbstruck, unable to believe their own eyes.


    Lei Bao, who had already defeated a lot of Rank Three True Spirit experts, was actually killed by a Rank Two True Spirit guy in just three punches?


    This Clan Guardians that was specially recruited, was actually this powerful?


    "Well done!"


    After a while, a burst of laughter suddenly broke the tranquility of the place, and it was actually Li Tian''en who gave a tight slap, her pale face had a surprised smile plastered across it.


    Hu Kai who had been awakened, could not help but grin.


    This time, he really picked up a treasure! Although Lei Bao did not use a weapon, the "Chen Huan" also did not use a weapon. Under the situation where he was unarmed, if he could knock Lei Bao out with three punches, with a weapon in hand, wouldn''t "Chen Huan" be even more powerful?


    Squad 50, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the others were not only shocked, but also grinning from ear to ear. Compared to them, Chen You was a little surprised. She never thought that Tang Huan would lose, but she never thought that the battle would end so quickly.


    "He actually lost just like that?"


    The reason why they let Lei Bao and Tang Huan spar was because they had complete confidence in Lei Bao. However, the final result caused the two of them to be splashed with cold water, and made them so stifled that they wanted to vomit blood.


    The rest of the members around the two and the surrounding Clan Guardians were all completely shocked.


    It was one thing for Lei Bao to lose, but he lost so quickly, and from start to finish, it only took two or three breaths of time.


    "Where did this kid come from?" With only a cultivation of Rank Two True Spirit, you are already so powerful? "


    "Chen Huan? Chen Huan... Heavy ¡­ In our western region of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, you have such a surname? "


    "If I remember correctly, there seems to be a Chen Village."


    "Lei Bao has lost a lot of face this time, he actually lost in such a pathetic manner."


    "..."


    Whispers could be heard from time to time, either guessing at Tang Huan''s origins, or curious about his strength, or sympathizing with his encounters.


    "He really is a clown." Everyone had different expressions, but Tang Huan merely glanced at Pu Han and Lu Yi, and turned to leave.


    "Halt!" Lu Yi suddenly shouted out as he gnashed his teeth.


    "What is it? You want to spar with me personally? "


    Tang Huan turned his head to look, and seemed to laugh indifferently. Facing this Rank Four True Spirit Ranker, his expression did not contain the slightest bit of fear.


    "You ¡­"


    Lu Yi''s face was unsettled.


    Of course it would be inconvenient for him to personally go down and teach Tang Huan a lesson. With his strength, even if he won against Tang Huan of the Rank Two True Spirit, there was nothing to be proud of. However, if he lost to Tang Huan or only fought to a draw, then in the future, he would not have the face to meet anyone in the Wind God Valley.


    But how could he be willing to let Tang Huan go like this?


    Originally, he wanted Lei Bao to give him a deep lesson, to the point where he jumped out of his chest. However, he didn''t expect that Lei Bao would actually become the stepping stone for his opponent''s fame. After this battle, forget about the other Clan Guardians s, even Clan Guardian Commander Hu Xiao himself, had probably looked up to him.


    "Haha, Captain Li, congratulations."


    Just when Lu Yi was at a loss for words, Pu Han opened his mouth and said with a dark face and a fake smile, "Your team actually found such a powerful expert. "Today''s time is very urgent, so we will not delay any longer. Once we complete our mission, we will come back to seek advice."


    "At any time!" Li Tian''en snorted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Pu Han swept Tang Huan with two ice-cold eyes, waved his hand, and turned around. Lu Yi also coldly swept a glance at Tang Huan, signalling two members to lift Lei Bao up, and quickly left as well. As soon as they left, Tang Huan was actually surrounded by Hu Kai and the others, and started to laugh merrily.


    "This kid is quite interesting."


    On the second floor of the great hall about a hundred meters away from the round table, Hu Xiao stood in front of the window, narrowed his eyes and muttered softly.


    Not long after, the round table with Pang Shuo completely disappeared and was completely silent.


    At the entrance of the Wind God Valley, the Clan Guardian Group left in a wave.


    After approximately an hour, Hu Kai, Tang Huan, Chen You, Luo Xingkong and the others all arrived at the entrance of the valley one after another, each of them carrying a small bag and their usual weapons. Even Tang Huan took the opportunity to summon his Conqueror Spear when he returned to his courtyard.


    Li Tian''en was the last to appear.


    Other than his weapon and bag, he was also carrying a black wooden chest that was about one foot long and wide. The material of the box seemed to have surpassed the "Absolute Spirit Tree" that Tang Huan was familiar with, and not a single trace of aura was leaking out. Reportedly, it contained something to lure the "Wind-bell Flamingo".


    After a while, under Li Tian''en''s orders, Squad 50 left the city south ¡­

 C745

    Chapter 745 - Red Glow Fire Crystal


    It was late in the evening, and the setting sun was as red as blood.


    In the midst of the lush forest concealed twenty figures, which were Tang Huan, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest.


    It took them five whole days to get here.


    "The ''Wind-bell Flamingo'' should be moving soon."


    Li Tian''en instructed softly as he stared at the huge pit in front of him that was a thousand meters away. The hole was bright red and extremely deep. It seemed to be filled with heat as it continued to rise. The area within ten meters of the hole was completely barren.


    "Ding Ding!" "Ding ding..." Not long after that, a loud sound came out from the hole. It sounded like a jade plate that had fallen from the sky.


    "He''s here!"


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted as they held their breath.


    Moments later, a red figure flew out from the hole. It was a huge, fiery-red bird with a slender neck and a large, sturdy body. There was not a single trace of other colors on its body. On top of its head was a fist-sized, round crown of flesh, inside which were the blood droplets that were to be collected during the mission.


    After capturing "Wind-bell Flamingo" alive, you can cut open the crown of flesh and obtain the drop of blood. After the wound healed, in another five or six years, new blood droplets would appear.


    Not long later, several hundred "Wind-bell Flamingo" appeared high in the sky.


    "Ding ding ~ ~"


    With a clear bird cry, three fiery red figures suddenly dove down from the summit where Tang Huan and the rest were.


    At this moment, there were several pebbles scattered across the empty space between the trees. Each of them was a captivating red like fire and as big as a fist.


    Inside the stone, there seemed to be clouds floating about and a scorching aura was constantly seeping out.


    They were "Red Glow Fire Crystal", a type of crystal grown in an extremely hot place. They had a fatal attraction to "Wind-bell Flamingo".


    Every time they executed a mission like this, they would need to prepare dozens of "Red Glow Fire Crystal", and in the end, there were less than ten left.


    "Hu!"


    The three "Wind-bell Flamingo s" were extremely fast, and in an instant, they were only a hundred meters away from the peak.


    Everyone was focused and did not dare to make the slightest sound. They had to take action the moment the "Red Glow Fire Crystal" was swallowed by the "Wind-bell Flamingo". If eaten, the "Red Glow Fire Crystal" would quickly melt. Even if he killed the Flamingoes, it would be impossible to take it out.


    "Ding ding ~ ~"


    But just when everyone was waiting for the "Wind-bell Flamingo" to tear open the branches above the "Red Glow Fire Crystal" and throw themselves into the forest, the three fiery red figures suddenly changed their direction and shot into the sky, leaving behind a string of extremely clear cries, causing everyone to stare at each other in the forest.


    Li Tian''en did not say anything, but signaled everyone to stay calm, and then continued to lurk around.


    "Ding Ding!" "Ding ding..."


    After the time of about ten breaths, the clear and melodious shout came closer, there were also fiery red figures approaching, and one of them was actually ten ''Wind-bell Flamingo''.


    However, the scene from before replayed itself very quickly.


    Those "Wind-bell Flamingo" also flew past the peak of the mountain at a high speed, about a hundred meters away from it, and soon after, reached a thousand meters in the air.


    It would have been fine if it was only one or two times, but not long after, this kind of scene occurred more than a dozen times. The descending "Wind-bell Flamingo", or two, or even dozens of them, were actually able to resist the enticement of "Red Glow Fire Crystal".


    Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the other old members were still able to maintain their composure, while some of the new members of Team 50 were unable to keep their cool.


    And after this kind of situation had occurred dozens of times in a row, even Li Tian''en and Hu Kai began to worry.


    Tang Huan and Chen You couldn''t help but look at each other. On the way here, they had heard Li Tian''en and the others repeatedly say that the "Wind-bell Flamingo" was extremely intelligent and vigilant.


    "Ding ding ¡­"


    At least a hundred "Wind-bell Flamingo" came rushing down, as they flapped their huge wings. As the strong wind blew past, the sky was filled with fallen leaves, and all the trees on the mountain were falling in the same direction. The "Red Glow Fire Crystal" on the ground was also blown away.


    "Aiya!"


    One of the members at the peak of Heavenly Domain could not help but exclaim softly when he saw this. Subconsciously, he rushed out from his hiding spot, soared into the air, and grabbed those "Red Glow Fire Crystal" one by one. Almost at the same time, the hundred over "Wind-bell Flamingo" drew an arc in the air as they rapidly climbed.


    The moment the member fell to the ground, he seemed to have realized something and stood there, stunned.


    "I''ve been exposed!"


    Hu Kai punched the ground and jumped up gloomily. Li Tian''en and the rest also came out from their hiding spots. It was also at this moment that almost all the "Wind-bell Flamingo" flew over. They were happily playing and crying in the air with deafening sounds at a thousand meters high in the sky.


    Everyone''s faces darkened. They were actually mocked by the group of vicious beasts.


    "Yes. "I''m sorry..." The team member drooped his head, feeling incomparably guilty.


    "No need to blame yourself, you can''t be blamed for this."


    Li Tian''en smiled bitterly and waved his hand, consoling them, "Even if you didn''t intervene, I would have done so later. If not, these ''Red Glow Fire Crystal'' would have been eaten for nothing by the ''Wind-bell Flamingo'' very soon, I never thought that these fellows would be so vigilant and smart."


    Even though he said that, there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but say: "Captain, they should have already discovered that there is a trap down there."


    "Oh?"


    Li Tian''en was startled.


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "When Ban Lei appeared to collect the ''Red Glow Fire Crystal'', the group of ''Wind-bell Flamingo'' above did not panic at all. It is likely that they already knew that someone was hiding here."


    "After hearing what you said, it''s true."


    Li Tian''en frowned, "About ten years ago, a small team once came to this place to collect Flamingo Blood Beads. It seems that they still remember it."


    Lifting his head to look at the "Wind-bell Flamingo" that was circling in the sky, Li Tian''en said somewhat helplessly, "Everyone, we need to change locations."


    "You want to go to Dragon''s Valley?" Hu Kai hesitated.


    "We can only go there." Li Tian''en sighed, "The ''Wind-bell Flamingo'' in other places have all had their blood collected, so I am afraid it will be difficult for us to obtain them again. Even if we are able to succeed a few times, without a year of time, it would be very difficult to complete this mission. "


    Everyone was helpless.


    There were only two locations where blood droplets had not been collected. The first place was the "Wolong Valley" that Li Tian''en and Hu Kai had spoken of, and it would take at least twenty days to reach the "Wolong Valley" from there. There was another place where even a month of travel might not be enough. The most important thing was that these two Flamingoes nests were deeper inside the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, and were both extremely dangerous.


    "Captain, we''re not at that stage yet."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flickered, then suddenly said, "I do have a method that might be able to help us gather enough Flamingo Blood Beads here."

 C746

    Chapter 746 - One Pot!


    "Whoosh!"


    After a moment, a figure suddenly flew through the lush leaves and branches of the mountain peak and into the sky.


    This man was Tang Huan, the wings formed from energy flapped frantically in accordance to a strange pattern, the speed, had already reached an extremely inconceivable level.


    "So fast!"


    At the top of the mountain, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest all jumped onto the tree as they cried out in alarm.


    Although she knew that Tang Huan had the ability to fly, she never thought that Tang Huan''s speed would be able to reach such a level.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was already less than a hundred meters away from the group of "Wind-bell Flamingo".


    "Ding ding, Ding ding ¡­"


    Those Flamingoes knew that the cultivators below did not have the ability to fly, which was why they fearlessly circled the sky, but they did not expect such an unexpected turn of events. After staring blankly for a while, they suddenly woke up. They all screamed as they fell into chaos.


    "Hu!"


    But just when they were about to flee all over the place, Tang Huan had already rushed into the group of cranes with lightning speed. A wave of exceptionally terrifying pressure pervaded in all directions and actually condensed into a substance, and in an instant, covered a radius of several hundred metres, including all the Flamingoes s.


    After stepping into the True Spirit Level, the spirit pellet had become a True Spirit, and the Heavenly Domain had transformed into an invisible pressure, causing the pressure to become even stronger.


    In an instant, the entire space seemed to have frozen.


    The strongest of the several hundred "Wind-bell Flamingo" was only at the peak of the Heavenly Domain, they simply could not withstand the pressure that came sweeping in from all directions. In the next moment, every Flamingoes seemed to have a giant boulder pressing down on their back, as their bodies couldn''t help but sink down towards the peak.


    Tang Huan''s wings slightly contracted, as he too, floated downwards.


    "Ding ding ¡­"


    The sharp bird cries resounded in the sky, and the hundreds of Flamingoes were all terrified, they flapped their wings with all their might, and even tried to activate the Heavenly Domain, hoping to escape the restraints of the pressure, but to no avail. They could only watch as they got closer and closer to the summit.


    Standing on the branches, Li Tian''en and the others were all dumbstruck.


    The group of Heavenly Domain Cultivator s in particular were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. At the beginning, they had thought that Tang Huan had flown high up in the sky and captured "Wind-bell Flamingo" one by one.


    So this was how it could be played!


    "The coercion released by Brother Tang Huan is actually this powerful!?"


    Li Tian''en was amazed.


    Previously, when he had used "Red Glow Fire Crystal" to lure the Flamingoes, it was not as if he had not thought of such a method, but on one hand, he was worried that if he captured a few Flamingoes, they would scare the rest away, and on the other hand, those Flamingoes were too far away from the ground, and were also a little high above it. He was not completely sure, but maybe when he released his pressure to its limits, those Flamingoes had already escaped the area of effect of the pressure.


    "Not only is it strong enough, its speed is also fast enough. The range is huge enough!"


    Hu Kai was also extremely shocked.


    He secretly compared Tang Huan''s performance with the might he could unleash and realised that no matter what, he was inferior. At this moment, he even felt that if he were to spar with Tang Huan, he was ninety percent the one who lost.


    As expected of a fellow who could enter the middle section of the "Spiritual Soul Cave" to cultivate right now!


    "Pah!" "Pah ¡­"


    After a short moment, an ear-piercing explosion sounded and more than a dozen "Wind-bell Flamingo" had already descended onto the mountain peak at the same time, breaking many tree branches.


    "Hurry up!"


    Li Tian''en shouted, and with a movement of his figure, he appeared beside a "Wind-bell Flamingo". The fierce beast could no longer resist and immediately had its head grabbed by Li Tian''en. His finger was like a blade, slashing across the red crown, and then, with a light squeeze, a red bead appeared in his hand. It was about the size of a walnut, it was round and shiny like a gem.


    Putting the blood droplets into the cloth bag tied to his waist, Li Tian''en rushed towards another Flamingoes without stopping in his steps.


    Hu Kai and the rest also started to act as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    In just a few breaths of time, all of the several hundred Flamingoes had landed on the mountain peak with Tang Huan following closely behind. He did not make a move, but instead stood quietly, controlling the terrifying pressure that enveloped all the Flamingoes within, preventing it from disturbing Chen You and the other Heavenly Domain Cultivator.


    Using this kind of method to collect Flamingo Blood Beads, Tang Huan was also somewhat forced to do so.


    If he could use a "Red Glow Fire Crystal" to lure enough "Wind-bell Flamingo" with a relatively fast speed, Tang Huan did not plan to show off like this.


    Unfortunately, Li Tian''en''s plan failed.


    This was what Tang Huan didn''t want to see the most. Although he had joined the Tiger Clan, he didn''t want to be restricted by the Tiger Clan for too long, and if he wanted to become a Guardian within two or three years, he needed to squeeze out as much time as possible to cultivate.


    If he were to quickly complete the mission like this and return to the Wind Howling City earlier, he would not need to carry out the mission for at least two months and would be able to train as much as he wanted. Of course, this was also because the matter of being able to condense wings was already known to Yuan Kun.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan probably would not have made his decision so quickly.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    "Ding ding ¡­"


    The sound of clothes tearing through the air and the cries of Flamingoes rose and fell at the same time. Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the other nineteen people moved and jumped at the peak, continuously collecting the beads of blood.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you can let them all go."


    Not long after, Hu Kai''s carefree voice resonated outwards.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly. In an instant, the True Spirit had already calmed down inside the Dantian. The terrifying pressure covering the area within a few hundred meters instantly vanished without a trace. The group of Flamingoes felt as if their bodies had lightened, and they immediately fled into the sky while screaming in pain. Although they knew that their lives were not in danger, they did not dare to stop. Before long, hundreds of figures had drilled into the huge hole.


    At the peak of the mountain, Li Tian''en and the other nineteen people had already gathered around Tang Huan.


    "Haha, cool!" This is f * cking great! " "In the past, catching a Flamingoes was already extremely difficult. But now, in just that little bit of time, I have collected thirty Flamingo Blood Beads!"


    "This is all thanks to Brother Tang Huan!" Li Tian''en also squinted his eyes, his face full of smiles.


    "This time, we''ve collected a few hundred ''Flamingo Blood Beads''. We guarantee that we''ll be able to scare those fellows in Wind God Valley so much that their eyeballs will fall out."


    "Brother Tang Huan is truly amazing."


    "With so many ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', to be able to obtain such a large amount of contribution, our team''s ranking will definitely increase by quite a bit."


    "..."


    Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the others were also beaming with joy, beaming with joy.

 C747

    Chapter 747 - Excess Reward


    "Congratulations everyone!"


    Five days later, in the early morning, a middle-aged man with a friendly face was looking at the twenty Clan Guardians s in front of him with a smile. He said in a satisfied voice, "The mission of your group thirty-six has been completed very well.


    The middle-aged man was called Hu Yue, Clan Guardians Manager, and he specialized in various tasks related matters.


    "Alright, thank you Manager."


    A sturdy man cupped his hands and smiled at Hu Yue, and then waved his hand, "Brothers, let''s go, go back and have a good rest."


    "Gone, gone!"


    "This mission is relatively easy. It''ll be completed in ten days."


    "..."


    Just as the twenty people were about to leave the main hall, they all stopped in their tracks with expressions of uncontrollable astonishment on their faces. At this moment, on the stone path that was tens of meters away from the main hall''s entrance, twenty figures were rushing over at lightning speed.


    "Li Tian''en?"


    The short, stocky man muttered, "Strange, why would they be back so soon?"


    The people who suddenly appeared were members of Squad 50, Li Tian''en, Tang Huan and another twenty. In the blink of an eye, they were already at the entrance of the palace.


    The short guy rolled his eyes, he could not help but let out a laugh, and joked: "Captain Li, for you to return to Wind God Valley so quickly, is it because you failed your mission? If you are willing to transfer 20,000 to 30,000 contribution points, our team would be happy to help. "


    Captain Qiu Fu, thank you for your good intentions, but, there''s no need.


    Li Tian''en raised his eyebrows, laughed, and strode into the palace, passing by the short and stout man, "Manager Hu Yue, turn in the mission!" After he finished speaking, the black wooden chest in his hand landed on the stone table in front of Hu Yue with a bang.


    "Submit a quest?" Am I hearing things? " The short sturdy man named "Qiu Fu" gasped, and then scratched his ears, thinking that he had misheard.


    "What kind of joke is this? It''s only been ten days and they''ve already completed that mission?"


    "If I remember correctly, their mission is to collect a hundred ''Flamingo Blood Beads''. It would take ten days to travel from the Wind Howling City to the nearest Flamingoes''s lair. In the past, they would need a few months to collect a hundred "Flamingo Blood Beads". But this time, they do not need to use it for a day? "


    "..."


    The other members of Squad Thirty-Six were also in disbelief.


    As the grumbling sounds of the surroundings entered their ears, the faces of Hu Kai, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the others tensed up. They did not make a sound, but the pride between their brows could not be hidden no matter how hard they tried. Seeing their expressions, the sturdy man Qiu Fu and the rest were even more confused.


    "Your mission has been completed?" Hu Yue was also shocked.


    "Manager, you can tell at a glance!"


    Li Tian''en laughed and pointed to the wooden box.


    Hu Yue was skeptical, but with a clatter, he opened the lid of the wooden chest. At the bottom of the box were a few "Red Glow Fire Crystal" and a large cloth bag. After just a brief count, Hu Yue had discovered that the "Red Glow Fire Crystal" Li Tian''en had received from this place ten days ago was not the least bit lacking.


    Suppressing the shock in his chest, Hu Yue opened the cloth bag and poured out the contents inside. Sparkling, jade-like, blood-red beads poured out one after another, covering all of the "Red Glow Fire Crystal" at the bottom of the box in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Regardless of whether it was Hu Yue, Qiu Fu or the others, they were all shocked speechless. Gasps sounded one after another, and the number of "Flamingo Blood Beads" in the box was at least four to five hundred.


    Ever since Tiger Clan first refined the "Mighty Star Restoration", the mission to collect the "Flamingo Blood Beads" had been announced ten times, with only a hundred and fifty of them being collected the most. At other times, when he had obtained enough blood droplets, he would quickly return to the Tiger Clan. After all, this mission wasted too much time and energy. But this time, the amount of blood droplets collected by Squad 50 was three times the maximum.


    Where did these fellows get so many "Flamingo Blood Beads"?


    What was even more outrageous was that Team 50 didn''t spend much time collecting the four to five hundred Flamingo Blood Beads, they didn''t even spend a day collecting them! Or could it be that they found a new Flamingoes lair closer to him? This did not seem possible, if there was a new group of cranes near the Wind Howling City, it would have been discovered long ago.


    Sensing Hu Yue and the rest''s expressions, everyone in Squad 50 laughed, as if they had just drunk nectar, and felt all thirty-six thousand pores on their bodies expand, from head to toe, all the previously oppressive and stifling atmosphere seemed to have been swept away.


    Seeing Hu Kai and the others being so cocky, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    "Manager Hu Yue, please count!" Li Tian''en lightly coughed, and reminded her.


    "Oh? "Oh!"


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Hu Yue hurriedly suppressed the shock in his heart and quickly began to count. Not long later, Hu Yue couldn''t help but exclaim, "''Four hundred and eighty-eight Flamingo Blood Beads''!"


    "Four hundred and eighty-eight?"


    Qiu Fu''s heart twitched. Although he had expected it, but when he heard the figure coming out from Hu Yue''s mouth, he still couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "Brother Li, Big Brother Hu (Tiger), how did you do it?" This was close to five hundred blood droplets. Not to mention their group thirty-six, even if they were to send out their entire True Spirit-level Experts''s number one team, they would probably need more than a month to collect so many blood droplets.


    "Guess!"


    Hu Kai laughed.


    Guess your mother!


    Hearing Hu Kai''s words, Qiu Fu''s face turned black, he could not help but curse at the bottom of his heart, but Hu Kai obviously did not want to reveal it, so he could only call for help.


    However, Li Tian''en didn''t pay attention to Qiu Fu. Instead, he asked Hu Yue: "Manager Hu Yue, how many contribution points did our team receive this time?"


    Hu Kai, Luo Xingkong and the rest all looked at Hu Yue.


    Tang Huan was also quite looking forward to it.


    As far as he knew, the amount of contribution points awarded for such missions was not constant. Just like collecting "Flamingo Blood Beads" and completing the collection of a hundred blood droplets, one could earn twenty thousand contribution points. This number appeared to be twice the reward for the mission of Squad Thirty-six. However, if there was a choice, any team would be willing to execute the mission of Squad Thirty-six and not collect the ''Flamingo Blood Beads''.


    After all, the latter would take too long, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    However, if he could exceed the limit and complete the mission, he would also receive a similar excess reward.


    Hu Yue let out a long sigh, and the smile on his face seemed to be about to spill out: "Completing the collection of a hundred ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', will give me twenty thousand contribution points. He had collected 200 Blood Beads, and his reward was doubled, so he could earn another 40,000 contribution points. After collecting three hundred Blood Beads, the reward is doubled and you''ll get another eighty thousand contribution points. "


    "Wait and see. If you collect four hundred Blood Beads, you can earn another one hundred and sixty thousand contribution points. If you collect five hundred Blood Beads, you can earn another three hundred and twenty thousand contribution points. "Although your team still lacks twelve blood droplets to reach five hundred, this difference can be completely ignored. I believe that no one will object."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] Now it seemed like he could rate the book. He first entered the circle of books, then clicked on "The Book: Master of Weapons" in the upper left corner and entered the first page of the novel. His friend who liked the book helped him to give him a five star rating.

 C748

    Chapter 748 - Tiger Crouching


    "A total of 620,000?"


    Qiu Fu quickly added it and couldn''t help but scream out.


    The members of Squad Thirty-Six beside him were also dumbfounded, their eyeballs bulging out of their sockets. Hu Kai, Luo Xingkong and the others, after being stunned for a moment, were wild with joy. They were so excited that their faces were flushed red, and even their breathing had become a little hurried.


    Even the pale face of Li Tian''en, the captain of Squad Fifty, had a faint flush to his face.


    "So many contributions!"


    was also secretly surprised, for a small team that could finish a quest extremely quickly, Tiger Clan would always reward them generously, but for a quest that originally only had a mere twenty thousand rewards, the reward''s contribution points suddenly increased to six hundred and twenty thousand, this was indeed very scary.


    "Manager Hu Yue, if we collect a few hundred more blood droplets, wouldn''t we receive a few million in rewards?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "For all the missions, 1 million reward is the cap." Hu Yue laughed.


    "A million is not bad."


    Hu Kai laughed until his entire face became a big bun. He rubbed his hands and said, "Manager Yue, if we go and collect more ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', can we get a reward?"


    Hearing his words, the eyes of Tang Huan, Li Tian''en and the rest lit up, many of them wanting to move, Qiu Fu and the others also pricked up their ears, staring straight at Hu Yue.


    If the reward of one million was sealed to the top, six hundred Flamingo Blood Beads would be enough for it to be collected at a time.


    If Hu Kai could complete this idea, he could go through all the known Flamingoes s'' lairs and at least obtain tens of millions of contribution points.


    However, on second thought, it seemed unlikely.


    He could not keep the "Flamingo Blood Beads" for too long. If he could not keep up with the refining speed of the "Grand Star Pellet", it would be a waste to collect too many blood droplets.


    "You think too much."


    Sure enough, Hu Yue rolled his eyes at Hu Kai in annoyance, "The ''Flamingo Blood Beads'' does not compare to medicinal herbs or gems. Even if there is no mission for these two things, once you find them and hand them in, you will be rewarded.


    "What a pity."


    Tang Huan, Li Tian''en and the others all felt extremely regretful.


    If he had known earlier, he would have gone to the Flamingoes''s lair and collected more blood droplets. That way, he would have received the highest amount of one million contribution points, but it was too late now.


    When Qiu Fu and the others heard this, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Squad 50 obtaining over six hundred thousand contribution points in one go was enough to make them so jealous that their eyeballs turned red. If they were to use this method to obtain over ten million contribution points, then they wouldn''t be able to let the other squads live.


    "Oh, they can make it to 16th place!"


    Moments later, a cry of surprise attracted everyone''s attention, and soon after, everyone''s gazes landed on the white monument inside the hall.


    On the body of the tablet, it was carved with the Clan Guardian Group s of the Clan Guardian Group.


    Currently, Squad One was ranked at the top of the leaderboard with three million contribution points, while Squad Fifty was ranked at the bottom with over thirty thousand contribution points. But if we add in the current six hundred and twenty thousand contribution points, he would immediately climb to the sixteenth place of the Contribution List s with over six hundred and fifty thousand contribution points.


    Under normal circumstances, if there was a change in the number of members or contributions to a party, Hu Yue would update the list once every five days. As for the amount of contribution points each team would contribute, they would be counted again by the end of the year.


    "Haha, we don''t need to be at the bottom anymore."


    "Right now we are ranked 16. Even if all the teams return after completing their missions, we will definitely be in the top 20!"


    "Let''s see who dares to look down on us from now on."


    "..."


    Many members of Squad 50 were beaming with joy and feeling extremely excited.


    Seeing that, Hu Yue also laughed, and then said: Everyone, congratulations on obtaining so many contribution points in one go. Based on the current amount of contribution points you have, your party can go to the ''Tiger Crouching'' to collect one hundred and twenty ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' to choose a cultivation technique or battle skill book from the first floor of the ''Tiger Might Hall''. "


    According to the rules of the Tiger Clan, every 100 thousand contribution points Clan Guardian Group received 20 Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s, and every 500 thousand, they could choose a cultivation technique or technique.


    "Take it!"


    Following that, Hu Yue took out two three-finger-wide jade plates from beneath the stone table and handed them over to Li Tian''en.


    The jade plates were sparkling and translucent, showing a golden lustre. However, the characters interweaved with patterns were different. One of the words was "Tiger" while the other two words were "Tiger Might". It perfectly matched what Hu Yue had said about "Tiger Crouching" and "Tiger Might Hall".


    "Thank you, Manager."


    Li Tian''en accepted the jade tablet, and after thanking Hu Yue, he laughed out loud, "Go, let''s go to ''Tiger Crouching''!" After a while, a group of people excitedly left the hall.


    Watching the group of fifty get further and further away, Qiu Fu and the others were so envious that their saliva almost started to drool.


    Counting the new contributions that they had just received, their thirty-six squads only had a total of one hundred and thirty thousand contribution points. They were still quite far from receiving the next "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", and even more so, far from entering the five hundred thousand contribution points that they needed to enter the first level of the "Tiger Might Hall".


    Damn it, what kind of luck did these fellows have? They actually managed to get their hands on nearly five hundred Blood Beads at one go? Qiu Fu racked his brains, but still couldn''t figure it out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Tiger Crouching, on the mountain side north of the Tiger Vigour Summit, was an extremely large palace hall. It occupied a vast area of several hundred meters, and other than an exceptionally majestic main hall, there were also over a dozen side halls. In front of the main hall, there was a huge tiger statue that was dozens of meters tall.


    This Tiger Crouching had gathered the majority of cultivation resources from the Tiger Clan, and there were people coming and going every day.


    After approximately an hour, when Tang Huan, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai, Chen You and the other twenty people walked out from one of the side halls, almost all of them had joyous expressions on their faces. At this time, a wooden box appeared in everyone''s hands. Each box held one hundred and twenty Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s.


    "Brother Chen Huan, thank you."


    Li Tian''en felt the weight on his palm, and said with emotion, "If not for you, our team would have worked so hard to obtain only twenty thousand contribution points. Maybe by the end of the year, we would only be able to gather one hundred thousand contribution points, and would have gotten twenty Spirit Cloud Heavenly Crystals."


    Hu Kai, Luo Xingkong and the others also nodded repeatedly with faces full of gratitude. The reason why this mission could be completed so quickly and beyond expectations was indeed all thanks to Tang Huan.


    "We are all friends, let''s not talk about courtesies. Everyone, let''s hurry to the ''Tiger Might Hall''."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest were all very satisfied with the aInitial Spirit Heavenly Crystal ''that they received this time, but Tang Huan did not take it to heart. What he was really interested in were the techniques and techniques of the Tiger Clan, as for the'' Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal '', he still had close to ten thousand of them hidden within his Space Aircraft!


    In this period of time, Tang Huan had not tried using "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s" to cultivate, but looking at how Li Tian''en and the others viewed them like they were treasures, he reckoned that they were pretty good.


    "Yes, yes, to the ''Tiger Might Hall''."


    "..."


    "Tang Huan?" "?" "?"

 C749

    Chapter 749 - Statue Chiming


    The distance between Tiger Might Hall and him wasn''t too far, only around a thousand meters.


    However, the situation between the two was vastly different. The Tiger Crouching was bustling with noise, but the Tiger Might Hall was completely silent. The pavilion was three stories high, and the building was huge. It quietly stood in a small valley, surrounded by huge trees. It was quiet and elegant, serene and solemn.


    Separated by a distance of a few hundred meters, Tang Huan and the others, who were previously laughing and laughing, could not help but quiet down.


    The further they went, the more solemn and solemn the atmosphere became.


    Everyone was silent as they quickly arrived in front of the pavilion. The door opened, and no one guarded the entrance, as if anyone could freely enter or leave the building. However, Tang Huan understood in his heart that the Tiger Might Hall was the most important place in the Tiger Clan''s inheritance ability, and not just anyone could casually enter it.


    In and out.


    This place must have Tiger Clan Warriors guarding it!


    Indeed, after following behind Li Tian''en and Hu Kai, the moment he crossed the threshold of the pavilion, Tang Huan saw a rather skinny figure. It was a white-robed old man with a head full of white hair. He sat cross-legged about three to four meters from the door. There was a low table in front of him, which seemed to be carved out of white jade.


    The thin old man looked unremarkable, but the aura that faintly seeped out from his body caused one''s heart to palpitate. It gave people a feeling of strength that was as majestic as a mountain and as vast as the ocean.


    At this moment, although the old man''s eyes were closed, the moment they entered Tiger Might Hall, everyone felt a strange feeling of being stared at. However, on the way here, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the other old members who had been in the Tiger Might Hall before had all warned them about this.


    Li Tian''en gently placed the jade tablet with the word "Tiger''s Might" on the table in front of the white robed old man, then bowed to him deeply before scattering.


    The interior space of the Tiger Might Hall was circular, with a radius of a few dozen meters.


    In the space on the first floor of the pavilion, there were many colourful, humanoid statues arranged neatly. Each statue was around 1.6 meters tall, sparkling and translucent, vivid and lifelike. The auras exuding from the statues were different, be it strong, weak, hot, cold, light, overbearing, or gentle like water, or violent like fire.


    Tang Huan scanned through with his eyes, there were at least two to three hundred of these statues.


    According to the number of cultivation technique battle skills the statue represented, there were two to three hundred of them. This was only the first and second floor of Tiger Might Hall, adding on the second and third floor, Tiger Clan would have even more battle skills. To be able to become one of the Four Great Clans s of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, he truly lived up to his name.


    Before everyone had entered, there were only a few cultivators in the pavilion.


    Tang Huan only glanced at it once, and stopped paying attention to it, and started shuttling between the statues.


    To Tang Huan, if he really wanted to cultivate, then with his Five Colors True Spirit, he should be able to learn any of the cultivation technique here.


    However, since he could only choose one, he naturally had to choose the best.


    "This one!"


    The excited laughter suddenly resounded in the entire space. It was Hu Kai''s fan like palm pressing on the head of a golden statue, following that, a clear buzzing sound came out from the statue''s body, strands of golden Qi rose up, quickly condensing into a ball the size of a cherry, shooting towards Hu Kai. In a blink of an eye, it had already entered between his brows and disappeared without a trace.


    After Hu Kai, countless people kept on choosing the martial skills they wanted.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was not anxious at all, walking leisurely to the center of the pavilion, but suddenly stopped in front of a statue, and exclaimed in surprise. This statue was extremely strange. One half of it was pitch black, while the other half was as white as snow. Strangely, no aura was emitted from this statue.


    "What skill is this statue hiding?"


    Tang Huan was a little doubtful.


    With that thought, Tang Huan immediately activated the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", and within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit" began to quickly circulate. The Perception Ability instantly raised to the limit, and began to carefully inspect the sculpture. After a moment, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a strange light.


    It was not that the statue did not have any aura. It was that the aura it gave off had blended into the surrounding air.


    When Tang Huan first condensed the pellet, what he comprehended was the Way of Nature. Now that the pellet had turned into a True Spirit, his comprehension of the Way of Nature had deepened, and he could merge his own body into the surrounding world at any time. If not for that, Tang Huan would never have sensed the presence of the statue.


    Amidst the shock, Tang Huan became even more curious and continued to investigate carefully.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan discovered the unique part of the statue''s Qi. The Qi was actually filled with a sense of harmony between right and wrong, and merged with yin and yang. When Tang Huan''s mind was immersed in it, he could even faintly feel that it was resonating with the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" he was cultivating.


    "I don''t know if it''s a skill or a battle skill, but there''s no harm in choosing it."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and immediately made a decision.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s right arm raised slightly, his palm pressing onto the head of the statue, following the activation of the Five Colors True Spirit, the vigorous Genuine Qi roared out like a torrent.


    "Hmm?"


    Beside the door, the white robed old man sitting behind the table suddenly opened his eyes.


    The old man looked at Tang Huan with surprise, and a voice that only he could hear sounded out, "This guy actually chose the most powerful technique of the ''Tiger Might Hall'', is he trying to test his luck, or did he really sense the difference in the sculpture?"


    "This kind of cultivation technique is not so easy to obtain."


    The white robed old man''s face revealed a slight smile, and his eyes slowly closed again. "Ever since Lord Hu Si obtained this cultivation technique and kept it within his'' Tiger Might Hall '', in the past two thousand years, there has not been a single person ¡­" But before he finished speaking, his eyes that had just closed opened once again, as if he had found something extremely inconceivable.


    In front of Tang Huan, the statue seemed to have come to life as black and white lights flashed around it.


    "Buzz!"


    In a split-second, the sound from the sculpture started to vibrate, gradually increasing in volume from low to high. At the same time, strands of two colored Qi started to rise from the statue, quickly gathering in the air above his head.


    "Weng!" "Weng ¡­"


    And it was also at this time that the hundreds of statues in the area started trembling simultaneously. Several hundred notes burst out at the same time, overlaying one another, and immediately formed a huge sound wave that spread throughout the entire first level of Tiger Might Hall. It was extremely deafening.

 C750

    Chapter 750 - Yin and Yang Void Method


    The trembling sound of the black and white statue actually made all the statues in this space cry in unison.


    Not only was the first floor of Tiger Might Hall so, even the second and third floors were filled with thunderous sounds, as if the entire pavilion was about to collapse from the thunderous noise.


    "This is ¡­"


    The sudden commotion caused Li Tian''en and the others who had yet to leave were greatly shocked. First, they subconsciously looked around, then one after another, their gazes fell on Tang Huan who was in the middle of the pavilion.


    What kind of battle skill did that statue contain? How could it cause such a commotion?


    After a short moment of surprise, Li Tian''en and the others were extremely shocked and curious, suppressing the strong urge in their hearts to run over and over again, only then did they not run over.


    "This kid actually succeeded?"


    At the side of the door, the white robed old man widened his eyes as he involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air, an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ssh, it seems like all the statues are ringing..."


    "..."


    Outside Tiger Might Hall, Hu Kai and the others who had been the first to come out were all startled by the thunderous roar that suddenly came out from the pavilion, and then they stuck their heads out and looked around, all of them bewildered. Since the creation of Tiger Might Hall, there seemed to have never been such a commotion.


    A thousand meters away, the cultivators inside and outside the Tiger Crouching also stopped what they were doing, and in the blink of an eye, they all looked towards the Tiger Might Hall.


    "It seems to be the voice from the Tiger Might Hall, right?"


    "With such a large commotion, could it be that the Tiger Might Hall has collapsed?"


    "Impossible, the Tiger Might Hall is the most important place for us Tiger Clan to collect cultivation techniques and battle skills. Even if the Tiger Crouching falls, the Tiger Might Hall will not fall."


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other in shock as they muttered.


    "Hmm?"


    Deep within the Tiger Vigour Summit, inside the cave s, a low cry that was as thin as a mosquito sounded out.


    This was a white space that had a radius of over ten meters. The fog churned and a figure was faintly discernable within it. It was a middle-aged man around the age of forty. He wore a green robe, and he was handsome and refined. The elegance of his youth could be vaguely seen between his brows.


    "There''s actually a later generation kid who obtained the ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' that Master had left behind all those years ago ¡­"


    The mumbling sound became weaker and weaker, and after a while, the surrounding mist churned, completely enveloping middle-aged man in purple robe''s figure.


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    Inside Tiger Might Hall''s first floor, Tang Huan''s heart was also thumping loudly.


    That was totally out of his expectation. However, things had already come to this, so Tang Huan naturally could not stop. According to his observations, after the black and white energy condensed and formed above the statue''s head, it was actually extremely similar to the "Yin-Yang Image" from his previous life.


    Of course, at this moment, it was the size of a walnut ball.


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, the black and white Qi turned into a ray of light and shot forward like lightning. Tang Huan did not dodge and allowed it to strike between his eyebrows. It was also at this moment that the world-shaking rumbling sound disappeared without a trace, and the Tiger Might Hall was calm once more.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the black and white aura seemed to explode in his mind, instantly transforming into countless pieces of information.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and became immersed in it.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally retracted his hand and let out a long sigh. In the blink of an eye, he slightly nodded towards Li Tian''en and the others who were staring at him blankly. Tang Huan then walked out of the pavilion, but there was an unconcealable joy and excitement between his brows.


    "So it''s a ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' ¡­" Tang Huan walked quickly through the entrance of the pavilion, but he did not realize that the white robed old man beside the door had already disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Yin and Yang Void Method?"


    At the peak of the Tiger Vigour Summit, within a small hall, a cry of alarm suddenly sounded out, "The ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' that Ancestor Hu Si obtained two thousand years ago?"


    The one who spoke was a tall and sturdy old man with snow-white hair. The moustache on his face was like numerous steel needles, making him look extremely mighty.


    This old man was Tiger Clan, Hu Lie.


    Although he didn''t move an inch, it was as if a terrifying power was surging and churning within Hu Lie''s abnormally robust body. It was as if it could erupt out like a volcano at any time and tear all the obstacles in the world to pieces.


    "Exactly."


    Opposite Hu Lie, a thin figure sat upright. It was the white robed elder from the Tiger Might Hall. Even at this moment, there was still a trace of surprise between his brows.


    After a moment of shock, Hu Lie''s eyebrows rose as he laughed: "Elder Hu Zhong, who is that person? But our Hu Family''s Disciples? "


    "This is not the case."


    Hu Zhong shook his head, and said somewhat helplessly: "That man is surnamed Huan, and came from the Chen Village, and was specially accepted by Deacon Yuan Kun as the Clan Guardians a few days ago."


    "Chen Huan, Chen Village ¡­"


    Hu Lie frowned, but came to a realization, "I remember that a while ago, Deacon Yuan Kun sent someone to deliver a piece of ''Precelestial Dragon Stone s'', saying that it was given by the Chen Village, while he gave the ''Holy Tiger Gold Medallion'' to the Chen Village, giving two spots to special as a reward."


    "I never thought that the one who would obtain the ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' would be a Disciples with another surname." Hu Lie sighed with regret, but his eyebrows soon relaxed, "There''s no harm in having a different surname from the Disciples, they''re all from my Tiger Clan. Elder Hu Zhong, how old is Chen Huan now?


    "He''s not even twenty-five, he''s a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator." Hu Zhong said.


    "Although he can''t compare to Hu Xuan, Hu Qin and the others, he can still be considered to be a genius." Hu Lie slightly nodded, and then immediately said in a heavy voice, "Elder Hu Zhong, immediately warn everyone who knows about this, under no circumstances can this news be leaked, the violator will be severely punished!"


    "Yes, I will go now."


    Hu Zhong''s figure flashed and disappeared from the palace.


    There was a trace of excitement on Hu Lie''s face, and he sighed as he muttered to himself: "It''s been two thousand years, and now someone has finally obtained the ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' from Tiger Might Hall, the heavens are truly helping my Tiger Clan. Perhaps, the blame will fall on this kid named ''Chen Huan''... "


    Someone, go ask Commander Hu Xiao to come here!


    "Yes sir!"


    At the entrance of the palace hall, a silhouette replied as he departed.


    At this moment, on the second floor of the great hall, a trace of astonishment appeared on Hu Xiao''s stern face. "In ten days time, you completed the mission of collecting the ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', and it was even more exceptional. The number of blood droplets you have collected is close to five hundred, and with just Li Tian''en and Hu Kai, it''s impossible for them to accomplish this step ¡­ Could it be because of him? " Hu Xiao could not help but think of a young and handsome face.


    "Chen Huan?"


    Hu Xiao squinted, and softly muttered the name...


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C751

    Chapter 751 - Divine Powers


    Wind God Valley, No.643 Courtyard.


    On top of the praying mat that was sparkling and translucent like jade, Tang Huan had already sat down quietly as the chant "Yin and Yang Void Method" appeared in his mind time and time again.


    This "Yin and Yang Void Method" was neither a combat skill like the "Overlord''s Armageddon" nor a pure cultivation technique like the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics".


    Accurately speaking, it was a divine ability that was somewhere between a ''Dao'' and a cultivation technique.


    The so called "Dao" was the way of cultivation, just like the Way of Nature that Tang Huan had comprehended when he was condensing the pellet. Different ''Daos'' could produce different kinds of cultivation methods and battle skills. These cultivation methods and battle skills all had to follow the rules of cultivation.


    As for the "sacred art", it did not simply follow the "Law of the Tao", but directly embedded the "Law of the Tao" within it. It could even integrate a cultivation technique or a battle skill.


    Once it was used, its power would fill the skies and the earth.


    Tang Huan originally did not know a single thing about these things, and even had never heard of any "sacred art" before. However, after acquiring the "Yin and Yang Void Method", he immediately understood everything. In that moment, Tang Huan seemed to see a brand-new door open before his eyes.


    Divine abilities could not be cultivated lightly. If it was not compatible with one''s body, not only would it cause one''s cultivation to stagnate, it was even possible that one''s cultivation would go berserk and lose their life.


    However, Tang Huan felt that the "Yin and Yang Void Method" he had just acquired in the Tiger Might Hall was extremely compatible with his Way of Nature, especially with the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" he had cultivated in. Not only did it not conflict with him, it even felt like there was a mixture of water and milk.


    "The meaning behind the ''Great Harmony Heavenly Classics'' is that the four images should be combined into one and form Tai Chi, and Tai Chi can transform into Yin and Yang ¡­ The two did not conflict, and perhaps that was the reason. As for Way of Nature, it originally encompassed everything, including the principles of everything. Yin and Yang, were naturally also within it ¡­. "


    Tang Huan''s thoughts changed, after coming to a realization, he felt a sense of urgency.


    Although it was his first time seeing this, he could feel that this "Yin and Yang Void Method" was extraordinary. In the entire Tiger Clan, there are bound to be extremely few divine powers. Even if there are a few, they are definitely inferior to the "Yin and Yang Void Method", which can be seen from the movements made by the Tiger Might Hall at that time.


    If Tang Huan was a person who possessed the bloodline of the Hu, obtaining the "Yin and Yang Void Method" would only raise his spirits.


    It was a pity that Tang Huan was a stranger.


    For someone with a different surname to obtain the strongest ability in the Tiger Clan, it would definitely attract the attention of the higher ups in the Tiger Clan. To Tang Huan, this might not necessarily be a good thing.


    Within Tiger Clan, there were as many as a thousand people.


    Furthermore, as a, he definitely has his own Space Aircraft. Although Tang Huan had a flying shuttle and could condense its wings, he did not have the advantage. Furthermore, Tang Huan had heard of it before, the Tiger Clan had an expert whose cultivation had surpassed the True Spirit Level.


    Once Tang Huan obtains the "Yin and Yang Void Method," even if he becomes a Guardian, the Tiger Clan would probably not allow him to leave so easily.


    If Tiger Clan was thought of in a more miserable way, it might not be long before Tiger Clan used some special method to completely control him and make him into a puppet of the Tiger Clan. Although this possibility was not very high, as long as there was a one in a hundred chance of it happening, then it was enough to make anyone feel uneasy.


    When the Space Aircraft and the ability to fly was not enough to rely on, once a conflict broke out with the Tiger Clan, it would be very dangerous.


    "We need to change our plans! There are a total of three transformations to this'' Yin and Yang Void Method '', and even if one only comprehended the first transformations, they would still be able to preserve their life. "


    Tang Huan took a light breath.


    He had originally planned to cultivate in "Spiritual Soul Cave" after returning from there. With "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" and "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", his cultivation would increase even faster. But now, Tang Huan decided to first delve into the "Yin and Yang Void Method".


    In an instant, Tang Huan removed all distracting thoughts from his mind and calmed his mind ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flew, and the news of Tang Huan obtaining the "Yin and Yang Void Method" was not leaked at all. That day, the strange movements of the Tiger Might Hall were gradually forgotten by others, and following the continuous return of the Clan Guardian Group who were out on a mission, the originally calm Wind God Valley became more and more lively.


    "Team 50 returned so quickly. Could it be that they''re not doing the task of collecting the Flamingo Blood Beads?"


    "Am I seeing things? Is the 16th team from Squad 50?"


    "Hiss, 650,000 contribution, heck... If I remember correctly, Team 50 used to only have 30,000 contribution points, but they actually got 620,000 contribution points for this mission? "


    "Four hundred and eighty-eight ¡­ Nearly five hundred Flamingo Blood Beads only took ten days? Do you think laozi is an idiot to believe such nonsense! What? Is that true? "


    "..."


    Every time a Clan Guardian Group returned to the main hall in the depths of the Wind God Valley, this kind of conversation would occur again and again.


    Squad 50, which had originally been at the bottom of the list for many years, suddenly flipped over. During the course of the Flamingo Blood Beads quest, they collected nearly five hundred blood droplets, causing all the Clan Guardians to be greatly surprised. The six hundred and twenty thousand contribution points that Squad 50 received caused everyone to be even more envious.


    Li Tian''en, the leader, was still alright, but Hu Kai, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the other members of Squad 50 were extremely pleased with themselves, causing the other Clan Guardians s to feel sour inside as they asked about the details of Squad 50''s mission. Although Hu Kai and the rest were short of words, in the end, not everyone was able to handle the attacks from the numerous Clan Guardians, so the news still leaked out.


    It was only then that everyone realized that the special called "Chen Huan" had the ability to condense wings and fly in the air. The reason why Team Fifty was able to gather nearly five hundred "Flamingo Blood Beads" in such a short period of time was all due to him.


    Not only could it fly, it also had the powerful ability to heavily injure Lei Bao with three punches. This was definitely a treasure!


    For a time, many of the Clan Guardian Group Captain were full of regret.


    When they were selecting their members that day, everyone''s attention was focused on the True Spirit Cultivator s who had passed the Clan Guardians elections. They had actually missed out on such a treasure, causing Team 50 to pick up such a great bargain.


    However, at this point, he could only call for help.


    Just as the many captains of the Clan Guardian Group were feeling regretful, inside the No.643 Courtyard, Tang Huan was not affected by the external influence in the slightest. His entire mind was focused on the "Yin and Yang Void Method". During this period, Chen You had sneaked into the courtyard multiple times. Although Tang Huan had sensed something, he did not stop to comprehend the divine powers, and Chen You did not disturb Tang Huan. He stayed stunned for a moment, and then quietly left.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already stayed in the courtyard for an entire month.


    In the morning, the gentle sunlight passed through the window pane and shone on Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged in his room. Tang Huan, who was completely motionless like a wooden sculpture made out of clay, suddenly opened his eyes.

 C752

    Chapter 752 - Heavenly Invisibility


    In the next moment, a bizarre change happened to Tang Huan''s two eyeballs. One of them was as black as ink, while the other was as white as snow.


    Immediately after, within his eye sockets, a black and white aura started to revolve rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s eyes seemed to have turned into two vortexes, one black and one white. Very quickly, the two vortexes leaked out of his eye sockets, quickly circling around, and actually covered Tang Huan''s entire body.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s body started to fade, and in the time of one or two breaths, he completely melted into the air. Not only did he not release any of his own Qi, the ''Sumeru Magical Ring'' and other items on his body also did not reveal any of his Qi.


    It was as if Tang Huan had disappeared from the room without any trace.


    "Heavenly Invisibility!"


    This was the first change of the "Yin and Yang Void Method"!


    Before this, Tang Huan could only rely on the Way of Nature he had comprehended, in addition to the unique Five Colors True Spirit s, to create a feeling of his entire being becoming one with the void. However, this fusion could only allow a perfect fusion of energy into the surrounding world, which could still be seen with the other person''s eyes.


    On the other hand, the "Yin and Yang Void Method" completely merged itself with the world, showing a miraculous effect similar to invisibility. It was fortunate that Tang Huan had comprehended Way of Nature back then, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to comprehend this kind of change within a month''s time.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for this, Tang Huan wouldn''t have obtained the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method".


    "This is the true ''Body Fusion''!"


    A smile emerged on Tang Huan''s forehead. At this moment, he was still seated cross-legged on the praying mat, but no one could see his existence.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan slightly moved his feet, and floated out of the room like a ghost, and did not trigger any movement in the air.


    Once the first form of the "Yin and Yang Void Method" ability was unleashed, the entire person seemed to have become a part of nature. As long as one did not use weapons and did not reveal the body of the "Yin and Yang Void Method", even if one used the greatest speed possible, it was impossible to cause any commotions in the air.


    After a while, Tang Huan left the courtyard and walked onto the main road of Wind God Valley.


    On the road, there would be cultivators at the peak of Heavenly Domain or True Spirit Level walking past them from time to time. However, even though they were less than a meter away from Tang Huan, they did not sense anything. Tang Huan became excited and rushed towards the depths of Wind God Valley. His speed was extremely fast and he had already reached the limit of his flesh body.


    Not long after, Tang Huan entered the palace in the depths of the valley.


    Inside the palace, a group of Clan Guardian Group s had just returned from a mission, and it was quite lively.


    Tang Huan floated past them and went up the stairs. On the second floor of the palace, sat cross-legged in the middle of the dimension with his eyes closed. Tang Huan arrived in front of Hu Xiao in a few steps, and waved his hand in front of him.


    Hu Xiao did not move at all.


    In a moment of excitement, Tang Huan used his right index and middle finger, using his finger as a sword, using the "Nine Moves of Wandering Dragon" he had initially learned in front of Hu Xiao. Although he had not activated the Genuine Qi, but with Tang Huan''s current flesh body, the might of this battle skill was still peerless.


    At this time, the distance between the two was only a few meters, but Hu Xiao was still sitting straight and did not notice anything.


    After the nine sword techniques, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, as he was completely at ease. Clan Guardian Commander was definitely a strong Ranker from the Rank Seven True Spirit, even he could not discover them, much less the other True Spirit Cultivator s. As for those great Rankers whose cultivations exceeded the True Spirit Level, although Tang Huan had not seen any of them, it would not be easy for them to discover Tang Huan after using this sacred art.


    Furthermore, with Tang Huan''s current state, if he wanted to sneak attack someone, he could directly and silently approach them. When he was extremely close, he could suddenly launch the fiercest of attacks, and no one could dodge him.


    The power of this divine ability was indeed astonishing!


    Tang Huan thought about it and sighed.


    This was only the first stage of the "Yin and Yang Void Method". If he could learn the last two stages, wouldn''t it be even more heaven-defying? Unfortunately, with Tang Huan''s current cultivation, being able to comprehend "Heavenly Invisibility" could be considered a miracle. If he wanted to comprehend the last two changes, they were still very far away.


    After strolling around the second floor, Tang Huan directly jumped down from the window.


    His body was as light as a feather. When he landed on the ground, not to mention the sound, even the air around him didn''t change at all. Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, sprinting along the main road. He was prepared to explore the Wind Howling City in this state, and also find some strangers to try out the "Heavenly Invisibility".


    However, before they could even reach the entrance of the valley, Tang Huan''s expression changed drastically as he sprinted back at an even faster speed.


    As soon as he returned to the 643 courtyard, before he even had the chance to enter the room, Tang Huan''s figure quickly appeared in his view.


    "That was close!"


    Tang Huan sat down on a stone chair by the side and exhaled, but his face was already exhausted, and he had a dispirited look.


    The first time he used "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility", in his excitement, he had actually forgotten the most important thing.


    Divine abilities were not rooted to the point of being duckweed. They were also based on strength.


    Moreover, the speed at which one consumed their strength was unbelievably fast. It had already surpassed any and every combat skill that Tang Huan could execute. When they were almost to the mouth of the valley, realized that his strength was almost at the bottom, hence he returned as fast as he could.


    Tang Huan had treated this method as one of his trump cards, if he were to appear halfway and be seen by others, he would not even be able to cry.


    Fortunately, he managed to enter his residence in the end.


    Now, Tang Huan''s energy had been completely exhausted. Not only had the Dantian become empty, not even a single strand of the Mind Power remained.


    "When your power is at its peak, when you use ''Yin and Yang Void Method'', you can only maintain it for about half an hour. If you use a portion of your power, the duration will be even shorter."


    Tang Huan quickly calculated, but he was not worried at all.


    When he had just arrived at Forging God Great World, even the "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast", which was at the peak of the Heavenly Domain, took a long time to catch up to him. Now that he was using the "Sun Spirit Body", his flesh body was bound to be even faster. Even if he did not use the Genuine Qi, a quarter of an hour was more than enough for him to run far.


    At least, it was enough to escape.


    And as his cultivation continued to rise, the duration he would be able to maintain "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" would be longer and longer.


    While thinking about it, a smile uncontrollably appeared on Tang Huan''s face, but after a moment, he raised his eyebrows and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes.


    The sound of footsteps could be heard approaching from outside the courtyard.

 C753

    Chapter 753 - New Mission!


    "Brother Chen Huan has been cultivating in seclusion for so long, I wonder how the situation is?"


    "If Brother Chen Huan is still in closed door cultivation, then there''s no harm in leaving a few days later. After all, we don''t have to rush this mission."


    As he muttered, the courtyard door opened with a "creak". Two figures walked in stealthily, seemingly afraid of disturbing the owner of the courtyard.


    They were the leaders and vice-captains of Squad 50, Li Tian''en, and Hu Kai.


    "Brother Li!" Big Brother Hu (Tiger)! "


    The voice that suddenly sounded startled the two. They subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice and saw Tang Huan sitting on a stone chair not far away.


    "Brother Chen Huan, are you done cultivating this time?"


    Hu Kai came back to reality and immediately became happy.


    Li Tian''en was also pleasantly surprised, but in the next moment, his expression could not help but change. "Brother Chen Huan, why are you looking like this, is there a problem in your cultivation?"


    "Qi deviation?"


    Hu Kai was startled, and immediately shouted out.


    Only then did he realise that Tang Huan''s face was full of weariness, as if he was dispirited. Tang Huan who had never been injured or exchanged blows with others, suddenly displayed the state he was in right now. The two words that flashed past Hu Kai''s mind was practically a conditioned reflex.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Seeing their expressions, Tang Huan could guess what they were thinking, and said quickly: "Today I have comprehended something, and trained a type of battle skill for a long time, but I went overboard and used up all of my energy, resulting in my current situation, don''t worry, I will recover soon."


    "That''s good."


    Li Tian''en and Hu Kai heaved a sigh of relief, but they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Tang Huan laughed, then asked: "Brother Li, Big Brother Hu (Tiger), you came to find me, is it to carry out another mission?" While speaking, Tang Huan felt that it was a little strange. Generally speaking, within a year, each faction of the Clan Guardian Group would have to complete four missions, going through them once every three months.


    Although Tang Huan did not pay much attention to the days of comprehending "Yin and Yang Void Method", he could feel that he had probably only trained for about a month or so.


    "Exactly."


    Li Tian''en nodded his head and smiled, "Brother Chen Huan, this time, there is a mission that is more suitable for us. After completing the mission, the rewards will be a lot of contribution and the danger won''t be too great, so Hu Kai and I will immediately ask Manager Hu Yue to accept this mission."


    "What task is it?"


    Tang Huan was a little interested.


    To carry out four missions, was the duty of a Clan Guardians. In addition to those four missions, each of the Clan Guardian Group s were also able to take the initiative to look for Hu Yue to receive missions that they found suitable. The reason why Squad One had been able to obtain three million contribution points so quickly was because they had taken on two more dangerous missions in addition to the missions specified in their duties. Furthermore, they had both completed them very well.


    "Look for the Gem Vein." Li Tian''en said while beaming.


    "Gem Vein?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. Ever since he left the Chen Village, Xiao Budian''s entire group stayed inside the Space Aircraft s, and the gems inside had probably been eaten up already. It was time to replenish some of the gems, if he could successfully find the Gem Vein ¡­


    There was a hint of happiness between Li Tian''en''s brows: "If we can complete this mission, we''ll be able to receive the highest amount of one million contribution points. Even if we fail, we''ll be able to obtain twenty thousand contribution points."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "There are indeed no dangers in this mission, and completing any rewards will be extremely tempting. However, the difficulty of completing it is not small. After spending a lot of time, it''s very likely that our team 50 would return empty-handed. In the end, we''ll only be able to obtain 20,000 rewards. "


    "Indeed."


    Li Tian''en laughed, "Whether or not we can complete this mission, it all depends on luck. However, even if we can''t find the mine, we can search for the gem in that area. If we can find a certain amount of gem, we can still obtain a lot of contribution points. This time, if we can get a hundred thousand contribution points, that''s about it. "


    Hu Kai added: "The most important thing is that this mission is indeed very suitable for our team."


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    The rest were all Heavenly Domain Cultivator s, and Li Tian''en, the person with the strongest cultivation, was even injured. Even though he had not fully recovered from his injuries, and had climbed up to the top twenty of the Contribution List s, his overall strength was still at the bottom of the fifty Clan Guardian Group s.


    For Squad 50, although the dangerous missions that required them to go deep into the Firing Dragon Mountain Range would reward them greatly, they would simply be unable to execute them. They could only watch as the rewards drooled, and this current mission to search for the Gem Vein was indeed very suitable.


    "Brother Li, Big Brother Hu (Tiger), when are we leaving?" Then, Tang Huan asked.


    "If you are still in closed door cultivation, then we will leave late. However, since you have already left, the earlier you leave, the better." "How about we set off in the afternoon? You should be able to recover almost all of your strength in half a day." Li Tian''en laughed.


    "Alright, then let''s do it in the afternoon!"


    "..."


    After sending Li Tian''en and Hu Kai out of the courtyard, Tang Huan returned to his room and sat down cross-legged. With a thought, a small box appeared from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring", inside contained the one hundred and twenty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" that he had obtained from the Tiger Crouching Seed back then.


    Taking one out and holding it in his hand, Tang Huan immediately activated the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics".


    Within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit" operated to their limits. In just the blink of an eye, Tang Huan felt a gentle power from the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" in his palm that continuously flowed into his body like water.


    Although this power was extremely gentle, it was abnormally pure, rich, and majestic. Even the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" could not compare to it.


    "The Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal is magical indeed!"


    Tang Huan was slightly surprised. The reason why the Spiritual Soul Cave''s cultivation speed was so fast was mainly because of the coordination between the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" and the pressure inside the cave. However, if one were to continuously use "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to cultivate outside, the effect would have exceeded that of the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave.


    It might even be comparable to the later parts of Spiritual Soul Cave.


    In an instant, Tang Huan had already calmed his mind and the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power in his body quickly became filled up.


    The long period of time he had gained insights into the "Yin and Yang Void Method", had allowed Tang Huan''s comprehension of the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" to deepen by another level. Adding the effects of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit", the speed at which Tang Huan had absorbed and refined the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" was shockingly fast. After approximately half an hour, Tang Huan''s energy had already recovered, and the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" in his palm had disappeared without a trace, completely refined.


    Tang Huan did not stop, he extended his hand and grabbed out ten Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s from the box and continued to circulate his cultivation technique.

 C754

    On the fields in the northwest of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, a river snaked its way forward, like a crawling dragon.


    This river originated from the depths of the mountain range. After extending for several thousand miles, it converged into a massive lake. However, the river and lake had dried up long ago. On the exposed riverbed, all kinds of big and small stones could be seen, and the lake itself had turned into sand.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    Weak sounds were heard, like threads dragging them through the air, 20 of them were like lightning, flying along the riverbed, they were the 50 Clan Guardian Group s from Wind Howling City.


    Li Tian''en and Hu Kai were at the front, with Tang Huan following closely behind. Behind them were Chen You, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the other cultivators at the peak of Heavenly Domain.


    In order for the team members to catch up, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai, and Tang Huan did not use their full strength.


    But even so, under the high-speed rush, Li Tian''en and Hu Kai were like wild horses that had escaped the reins, their movements were rather rough, yet Tang Huan had always been strolling leisurely, not only was his speed not slow, he even looked kind and pleasing to the eye. When the people behind looked at Tang Huan, their eyes were filled with admiration.


    The crowd did not utter a word as they moved quickly. Unknowingly, it was already noon.


    Ever since the lake and river dried up a hundred years ago, word had been spreading, saying that there were Gem Vein in this area.


    No one had ever seen that mine before.


    However, there were indeed many people who found a large number of precious gems in the river and in the lake. Because of this, not only Tiger Clan s who were closest to the rivers and lakes, but even Dragon Clan s from the east and south of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range s would frequently send cultivators over.


    Initially, the people who came here to investigate were the most powerful figures of the various clans, but they didn''t discover anything. Thus, in recent years, the people who came here were all young cultivators.


    For example, the Tiger Clan would always issue a quest after obtaining new information about the Gem Vein, so that he could investigate.


    For Squad 50 to receive this mission this time, it was purely luck.


    The cultivator who reported the news about the mine to Hu Kai was his cousin Hu Kai. On the same day, he revealed the situation to Hu Kai, who immediately found Hu Yue. Sure enough, when the two rushed to the Clan Guardians''s Main Hall, Hu Yue was prepared to post the quest of finding the mines.


    If they were just one more step, most likely many teams would rush to complete this quest.


    "It should be here!"


    Suddenly, Li Tian''en who was at the front stopped in his tracks, and took out a small map from his bosom. After comparing it with the terrain of this area, he revealed a smile on his face.


    The terrain of this area was quite strange.


    After the river, which spanned tens of kilometers, arrived at this place, it was suddenly split open in the middle by a narrow mountain range that was thousands of meters wide. It continued to zigzag forward for hundreds of kilometers before converging once more. A few days ago, a cultivator from the Wind Howling City found dozens of gems in this area.


    "Brother Li, why don''t we all split up?" Tang Huan swept his gaze once around, and said with a smile, "I will be in a team with Chen You, you and Big Brother Hu (Tiger) will each take one person, and the other four or five people will be in a group. Six groups will search around at the same time, and we''ll be able to search this area faster."


    "Alright, we''ll follow what Brother Chen Huan said!" Li Tian''en clapped his hands and laughed.


    "..."


    After a while, the six groups of Clan Guardians began to move at the same time. Two groups of Clan Guardians s went to the left, two groups to the back, and two groups of Clan Guardians s entered the small mountain range in the middle of the river.


    Tang Huan and Chen You were at the left side of the river, and the two of them were following the river to the left.


    "Buzz!"


    After walking forward another few thousand meters, the flying shuttle had already rushed out from within Tang Huan''s embrace as it rapidly expanded, and let out an excited rumbling sound.


    In the next moment, a blue shadow flashed, and the Little Thing appeared from within the Space Aircraft.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    After being stunned for a moment, the Little Thing immediately regained its senses, and started to cry out repeatedly in surprise. The four pairs of small wings flapped continuously, and then flew up dozens of meters into the sky, rolling and tumbling non-stop, before suddenly diving down and jumping crazily. It stayed inside the Space Aircraft all alone for a long time, eating, sleeping and eating, almost making it go crazy.


    "I knew it. You proposed that everyone split up to search for the mine in order to release this little guy." Seeing that, Chen You could not help but smile.


    "After being trapped inside for so long, it''s time for this little fellow to come out and take a breather."


    Looking at the cheerful figure of the Little Thing, Tang Huan revealed a doting look in his eyes. "With this little fellow here, even if I can''t find the mines, I''ll be able to find a large number of gems."


    Tang Huan had already understood that this river and this lake contained a myriad of gems, but there was only one that appeared the most, and that was the "Neon Gem".


    In Forging God Great World, the classification of gems was slightly different from that of small dimensions.


    The gems of this small world were divided into five ranks: Low, Middle, High, Heaven, and Saint. In addition, there were God Tier gems above Forging God Great World and Saint Tier gems.


    However, Divine Level Stone s were divided into five ranks, and there were extremely few naturally occurring God Tier gems. The majority of them were synthesized through mysterious means.


    Because of this, in the Forging God Great World, other than the Weapon Refiner who was respected as usual, there was also another type of existence that had extremely high status, and that was the Gem Synthetic Master. As to how the God Tier Jewels were synthesized, Tang Huan didn''t know for the time being. If there was a chance in the future, he could try to find out more about it.


    Although the grade of the gems here wasn''t much different from that of a small world, the types of gems here were by no means comparable to those of a small world.


    There were more than a thousand kinds of Saint Grade Gem among the gems that had been explored so far. That "Neon Gem" was also a Saint Grade Gem, and it was the highest quality Saint Grade Gem.


    In the Wind Howling City, a single "Neon Gem" was worth forty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", and they were so priceless that there was no market for them.


    If Clan Guardians found "Neon Gem" and turned them in, not only would they get forty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" for each of them, their subordinate Clan Guardian Group would even get a reward of ten thousand contribution points. The same was true for the other gems. Li Tian''en and the others did not hold much hope for the mines, they only wanted to find a few more gems.


    "It seems like our trip here will not be in vain." Chen You was all smiles, and a trace of anticipation appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan laughed, then waved his hand at the Little Thing, saying, "Little guy, it''s time for us to work, your future rations will all be here."


    "Yiya ¡­" The Little Thing flapped its little wings and quickly landed on Tang Huan''s shoulder. It was extremely happy.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan patted the Little Thing''s head and put it away.


    At almost the same time, the horns on Little Thing''s head started to reveal an extremely agile golden luster. Its pair of big eyes were slightly closed, its small body was motionless, as though it was extremely focused.

 C755

    Chapter 755 - Fancy Raw Stone


    Chen You followed closely behind. The one hundred and twenty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" allowed her cultivation to improve greatly, and the speed at which she travelled was even faster than when she was collecting the "Flamingo Blood Beads" a month ago. When Tang Huan had slightly slowed his pace, she also followed suit quite easily.


    Not only her, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the other cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Domain were no exception.


    "Yiya!"


    Not long after, Xiao Budian suddenly let out a joyous cry. Four pairs of wings flapped, and like arrows, they shot out from Tang Huan''s shoulders like arrows, instantly landing on the gigantic boulder tens of metres away. Then, he first beckoned with his claws at Tang Huan, who was following him like a shadow, and then pointed at his own lower body.


    "You found the gem so quickly?"


    Chen You sized up the boulder in surprise, and then muttered in doubt, "This rock seems to have been touched by someone, are there anymore gems below it?"


    Judging by the traces, he should have been pulled out by someone and put back in place. Not only was this huge rock in such a state, many other rocks in the surrounding area had also been turned over.


    Besides, it should have been not that long ago.


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled, then nodded towards the little fellow. When it floated into the air, it grabbed onto the edge of the rock and lifted itself up, causing the big rock that was at the bottom of the Immortal River to fly up ten metres. There was an additional two metres deep hole in the rock.


    At the bottom of the cave, there was a large amount of Goose Warm Rock that had been pressed into the ground, but not a single gem.


    This was normal. If there was a gem at the bottom of the hole, it would have been taken by the person in front. Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the area, and then he jumped down to the bottom of the pit, taking down the Conqueror Spear s on his back.


    In the next moment, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand stabbed deeply into the bottom of the pit.


    The boundless Genuine Qi surged like a flood, with the Conqueror Spear at the center. It roared continuously, with power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. In the blink of an eye, the sand and rocks at the bottom of the crater started rolling around like waves. The hole became deeper and bigger. In just a few moments, it had changed from several meters to a radius of ten meters, and from two meters to nearly twenty meters. Within a hundred meter radius, the sky had already turned gray.


    At the edge of the hole, Xiao Budian was already lying on Chen You''s shoulder, while Chen You''s beautiful eyes were staring unblinkingly at the sand and earth waves that rolled up from Tang Huan''s side.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian shouted out happily, and almost at the instant it finished speaking, three streaks of rainbow light shot up into the sky.


    "Gem?"


    Chen You''s beautiful eyes lit up, and instantly flew into the air, chasing after the ray of light. Xiao Budian also rushed out from Chen You''s shoulder without hesitation, and grabbed onto the ray of light. At almost the same time, a figure soared into the sky from the depths of the pit, faster than lightning.


    When Chen You landed on the ground, Tang Huan had also appeared beside her.


    Both of them held a multicolored gem in their hands. It looked like a crescent moon, and was about the size of a fist. It was emitting a magnificent luster, dazzling everyone who saw it.


    "It really is a ''Neon Gem''." Chen You beamed.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian had also flown back, holding a "Neon Gem" in her two little claws.


    "There''s no aura coming out from this rock?"


    Tang Huan studied the gem for a moment, his eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    In the past when they were gambling in the Dragon Spring Town, the Ancient Ore was wrapped in a thick layer of stone glue, which could completely isolate the gem''s aura. However, there was no stone glue on the surface of the "Neon Gem", and no Qi was leaking out, but he did not know why.


    When he finished, he noticed that Chen You''s eyes were strange.


    Tang Huan was startled, and then he understood that for a "Neon Gem" to have such a situation, it should be the common knowledge of the people of Forging God Great World, and he, a grand Weapon Refiner, actually did not know, so it was no wonder Chen You had looked at him with that kind of gaze.


    Tang Huan rolled her eyes. Just as Tang Huan was about to speak, her delicate voice rang out: "Among the ores of this world, aside from the ordinary primordial stones, there is also the ''Fancy Raw Stone''. Above the ''Fancy Raw Stone'', there is also the ''High-grade Raw Stone''. The effect of the Fancy Raw Stone isolating its aura far surpassed that of ordinary primeval stones. This'' Neon Gem ''should be originated from'' Fancy Raw Stone ''. "


    "After leaving the mine, the stone colloid on the surface of the ''Fancy Raw Stone'' will become thinner and thinner with the passage of time, until it finally disappeared. However, the deepest layer of transparent colloid, in its natural state, will always exist, and even the strong Rank Seven True Spirit found it difficult to cut it apart."


    His voice paused slightly, and Chen You joked: "My Great Weapon Refiner, do you understand now?"


    "I understood the reason long ago. It''s just that I couldn''t react to it in such a short time."


    Tang Huan laughed, and then laughed brazenly. However, his two eyes started to carefully observe, and sure enough, there was a completely transparent layer of gelatin on the surface of the "Neon Gem", which was around one centimeter thick. Even with Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, he could not detect the slightest hint of an aura.


    It was fortunate that this was the case, otherwise, the "Neon Gem" here would probably have been completely searched by the Four Great Clans a hundred years ago.


    Chen You rolled his eyes at Tang Huan in annoyance, but when he looked at Xiao Budian, his eyes contained a surprise that was hard to hide: "No matter how high my cultivation is, I would have to rely on luck to find the ''Neon Gem'' here. I never thought that this little fellow would be able to sense the existence of the gem from so far away."


    If not for Xiao Budian, who would have thought that there were three "Neon Gem" hidden twenty meters under that huge boulder? If the guy who flipped the giant rock knew that someone found the gem here, his eyes would probably turn red from jealousy.


    "Yiya!" On Tang Huan''s shoulder, Xiao Budian raised his head and squinted his eyes complacently.


    "This guy has a talent for finding gems. I''m afraid there aren''t many people in this world who can match up to him."


    Tang Huan was all smiles, but a hint of anticipation instantly surfaced in his eyes, "This'' Neon Gem ''came from a'' Fancy Raw Stone ''. Since there is an ore, then there must be a mine. If my luck is good, I might even be able to find mines. "


    "That''s hard to say."


    Chen You shook his head, "In the past hundred years, this river has basically been rummaged through thoroughly, but it''s a pity that I didn''t discover anything. Although this little guy''s ability to search for gems was truly astonishing, a vein of gold was not comparable to a gem. It was possible for it to hide within a few thousand meters of the ground.


    "No matter what, I have to find more gems first. It''s good to be able to find the mine. As long as I have enough gems, I can make a lot of contribution points."


    "..."

 C756

    Chapter 756 - Eagle Clan


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As the day went by, in a ravine that was dozens of meters wide, sand and earth were like waves as they rose into the air. After a while, a colorful light mixed within and soared into the sky.


    Immediately after, a black shadow chased after him and caught him in the palm of his hand.


    Following which, the black shadow landed on the side of the valley and Tang Huan''s handsome face was revealed. Dust filled the sky and sand rolled about, but his entire body was still spotlessly clean.


    "Catch!"


    Tang Huan casually threw the newly dug out "Neon Gem" at Chen You, "How many are there?"


    "Including this one, it''s fifty-six pills."


    Chen You laughed until his eyes became crescent moons, then happily placed the gem into the cloth bag in his hands. "The ''Neon Gem'' number happens to be exactly fifty, while the other gems number six."


    Even when Xiao Budian had first found the three "Neon Gem", she had never thought that he would have such enormous gains.


    In less than an afternoon, he had already found over fifty gems.


    In Wind Howling City, there were many large sized Gem Store s. However, it was impossible for any of the Gem Store to have so many "Neon Gem". Under normal circumstances, it was as if every time a Gem Store released a few "Neon Gem", they would immediately be snatched away by someone at a high price.


    If these fifty Neon Gem appeared, it would probably cause a huge commotion in Wind Howling City.


    Most importantly, Xiao Budian had not even finished searching for ten percent of the region. If this entire area, and even the entire river and lake were to be searched thoroughly, the "Neon Gem" and other numbers would definitely reach an extremely frightening degree.


    Just thinking about it made Chen You dizzy.


    "One Neon Gem could be exchanged for 40 ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'', 50 ''Neon Gem'', that would be two thousand ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'', and adding the five hundred thousand contribution points, I could get a hundred ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'', but it''s still a bit too little." Tang Huan scratched his chin and thought.


    "More than two thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal and they''re not enough?" Chen You was a little speechless.


    "If I don''t find enough gems to exchange for tens of thousands of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s, how can I bring myself to go back?"


    Tang Huan smiled from between his brows.


    To Chen You, two thousand over "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" could indeed be considered to be a huge amount. But this number, was only twenty percent of the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" that Tang Huan had collected. Most importantly, Tang Huan''s refining speed of the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" was simply too fast.


    He could not hold on for more than a few days at this level of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal."


    "What ¡­" Tens of thousands ¡­ " Chen You said as he ate.


    "Go, let''s continue..."


    Seeing Chen You''s stupefied expression, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud, but after a moment, Tang Huan''s laughter stopped, and he frowned as he looked to his right.


    "Oh!"


    A long roar that sounded like it broke through gold and stone came from afar. The source of the sound was at least ten miles away, and there seemed to be a hint of anxiety in the sound.


    "Hu Kai''s voice!" Chen You immediately regained consciousness.


    "Are you in danger?"


    Tang Huan frowned, when they were spreading out, they had agreed that if there was an emergency, they would use a whistle to inform everyone, and now that Hu Kai had called out, there must be something going on, who knows, maybe he had met an enemy, or maybe there was some other unexpected situation?


    In this area, it wasn''t only Tang Huan and the rest of the fifty team''s Tiger Clan s that were there, there were also other cultivators.


    This afternoon, Tang Huan and Chen You saw a few people in the distance.


    However, they had hidden themselves well, those people did not realise the existence of Chen You''s jewel bag and Xiao Budian, if not, they would have already started fighting.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), a hum sounded and Space Aircraft appeared in a flash. After sending Xiao Budian in, Tang Huan did not care so much, and grabbed onto Chen You''s small hand, causing the majestic Genuine Qi to spill out. Like a water current, it flowed out and covered her in an instant.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen You''s beautiful face turned slightly hot, just as she was about to pull back her hand, she was suddenly carried by Tang Huan, and flew forward quickly like a meteor.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without touching the ground, he seemed to float, and in an instant, he was already several kilometers away. In a little effort, Tang Huan and Chen You had already passed through the dried up riverbed, and squeezed into the narrow mountain range in the middle of the two rivers.


    The edge of the mountain range was filled with small trees and shrubs. They were sparse and sparse in nature. Many areas were full of potholes, and there were traces of being dug out.


    Only at the center could he see the entire forest.


    "Oh!"


    After a short moment, another long howl surged into the sky, and it practically exploded in his ears.


    Tang Huan slightly adjusted his direction. After just a few thousand meters of walking through the forest with Chen You, more than ten figures had already entered his vision, and a fierce battle was currently taking place in the depression in front of them. One side was comprised of more than a dozen young men and women who were dressed in the same way, while the other side was only Hu Kai.


    Behind Hu Kai, around twenty to thirty meters away, six figures laid motionless on the ground, their fates unknown.


    Amongst the group of 10, only one person was fighting with Hu Kai, the others were all spectating from all around. He was about twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, with a handsome face and fair skin. Above his head, a huge white hawk with a frightening power pounced forward crazily, and facing Hu Kai, there was also a huge black tiger on top of his body, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, looking sinister.


    Whether it was the white hawk or the black tiger, they were both condensed out of energy and this method was known as the "Great Image". Hu Kai''s Black Tiger was a Great Image that came from his Hu Clan''s bloodline. As for that giant white hawk ¡­


    "Eagle Clan!"


    These two words seemed to come out of Tang Huan''s mind out of reflex.


    Other than the Eagle Clan, there was no one else who would appear here and condense a Great Image like Hu Kai and condense a White Eagle Great Image.


    Unexpectedly, the Eagle Clan Cultivators and Hu Kai had a conflict.


    Looking at the current situation of the battle, the black tiger Great Image activated by Hu Kai was being forced back step by step by the White Eagle Great Image.


    "Haha, big brother Ying Yu, this brat can''t hold on much longer, kill him."


    "I''ve long disliked this fellow from the Tiger Clan. This time, I''ve given them a good and deep lesson."


    "With such a low cultivation, you actually dared to challenge Big Brother Ying Yu. You truly don''t know your own limits."


    "..."


    In the surroundings, various sounds of ridicule and ridicule rose and fell.


    Hu Kai clenched his teeth and glared, his entire body drenched in sweat, almost to the point of being weak.


    On the other hand, Ying Yu''s expression was much more relaxed, and a cold smile appeared between his brows: "Hu Kai, I''ve played with you for so long, it''s about time to end it!"


    "Screech!"


    Almost at the same time Ying Yu finished speaking, a sharp cry seemed to ring across the sky, as the giant white hawk''s body instantly expanded in size by one fold!

 C757

    Chapter 757 - Flat Fur Beasts!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the White Eagle''s power had increased greatly, Hu Kai''s face changed.


    Then, like a tiger, he let out an earth-shaking roar. Streaks of dark red stripes actually appeared on the body of the black tiger that was above his head.


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the falcon tiger frantically clashed with each other.


    With a loud crash, the Strength Qi was sent flying.


    The black tiger immediately retreated, and the dark red markings on its body vanished into thin air. Below, Hu Kai also suffered a heavy blow. His face immediately turned red, and in a moment, he was pushed back more than 10 meters, barely stabilizing his feet, as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The giant white hawk''s body trembled slightly, but its ferocity only increased.


    "Eh? I have underestimated you! "


    Ying Yu raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Hu Kai in surprise. However, in the next moment, his lips perked up as he laughed coldly, "However, that''s all for now! After capturing you, your teammates should be arriving soon, and today, your Clan Guardian Group will not be able to escape. "


    "Screech!"


    Almost at the same time Ying Yu finished speaking, the white giant hawk shook its wings and pounced forward once again. Pang Shuo''s body moved, and swept up a terrifying storm.


    Under the impact of the storm, Hu Kai''s body was on the verge of collapse, and his complexion had already become as pale as paper. In the sky above, the black tiger had opened its bloody mouth, and its appearance was extremely ferocious.


    Hu Kai''s brows furrowed in anger, but his heart was filled with a bitter and bitter feeling.


    ''s previous Great Image attack had already caused him to suffer heavy injuries. This time, he could not endure it no matter what. However, he would not give up resisting. Just as he was preparing to gather the last of the Genuine Qi in his body, a sneer sounded out ¡ª


    "Make our team unable to escape? With your little bird? "


    "Brother Chen Huan?"


    A familiar voice entered his ears. After a moment of daze, Hu Kai''s eyes immediately lit up, and his face revealed surprise that was difficult to conceal.


    Immediately, Hu Kai heard a sharp sound breaking through the air.


    "Chi!"


    Following that, the brilliant red light pierced through the air, it was a sharp awl condensed from flames that whistled past. Inside the awl, there did not seem to be any heat spreading out, but Hu Kai could faintly feel that it contained a terrifying heat and an unstoppable sharpness.


    In a split-second, the Flaming Pointed Awl had already traversed the last two meters of empty space and smashed into the gigantic claw of the white hawk with lightning speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Instantly, the red light shattered as the violent and violent Strength Qi exploded layer after layer. The heat mixed in was like a volcanic eruption, and the temperature of the area began to rise at an alarming rate. Even the air began to emit crackling sounds.


    At this moment, visible ripples began to appear in the air.


    Hu Kai was not affected by the attack, and almost at the instant of explosion, a black figure had already appeared in front of him. His body was tall and slender, like a spear, and he held a spear in his hand.


    "En!"


    A few meters away, Ying Yu let out a groan as he retreated several steps.


    In the air above his head, the giant white hawk also retreated quickly, and the claw that was slapping towards the Flaming Pointed Awl shattered to pieces.


    Seeing this, the surrounding dozen people were shocked.


    Not only did this fellow who suddenly appeared not make a sound, he had also forced Ying Yu to retreat with a single spear strike, and even Ying Yu''s White Eagle Great Image was injured as well.


    It would have been fine if the person who came was an expert whose cultivation was higher than Ying Yu, but looking at his Qi undulations, he seemed to be a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator.


    "Who are you?"


    Ying Yu immediately stabilised his body, but his face instantly darkened.


    Almost at the same time, the white eagle''s missing eagle claw quickly formed in the sky. Its two eyes coldly stared at the uninvited guest. Its wings flapped and its sharp hooked mouth slightly opened, as if it wanted to peck at him immediately.


    "Tiger Clan, Chen Huan!"


    The one who blocked Ying Yu''s Great Image attack suddenly, was naturally Tang Huan.


    After sweeping a glance at Ying Yu, Tang Huan slowly turned his head and looked at Hu Kai who was behind him, "Big Brother Hu (Tiger), can you still hold on?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Chen Huan!" Hu Kai patted his chest and laughed, he was extremely excited.


    "Alright, Big Brother Hu (Tiger), you rest at the back first. Leave this group of feathered beasts to me!" Tang Huan nodded his head, when both of his eyes looked forward again, they immediately changed, as though he was holding onto a spear, it was congealed in his hand, it was extremely sharp, as though it was able to pierce through a person''s body.


    There was indeed a huge difference between Eagle Clan Cultivators and Eaglemen.


    The Eaglemen of the small world had the appearance of an eagle, and this Eagle Clan was the same as the Tiger Clan, they looked completely human. Amongst the group of Eagle Clansmen in front of him, there were a total of nine peak Heavenly Domain s and six True Spirit Cultivator s. Among them, Ying Yu had the highest cultivation, so he should be at the Peak Rank Four True Spirit Realm.


    But, although Ying Yu''s cultivation was strong, Tang Huan was not afraid at all.


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing that, Ying Yu was immediately enraged.


    The dozens of people at the side were shocked awake and fumed with rage at Tang Huan''s words. They cursed out loud one after another, the people from Eagle Clan hated this the most.


    "A mere Rank Two True Spirit dares to be so arrogant!"


    Ying Yu stared coldly at Tang Huan, her long and narrow eyes brimming with killing intent: "Chen Huan, do you know that disaster comes from the mouth? You think you can fight against me just because you forced me to retreat a few steps? Forget it, I will let you know now, compared to me, who is in the Peak Rank Four True Spirit realm, you ¡­ "


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Without waiting for Ying Yu to finish speaking, Tang Huan let out a cold snort. The Conqueror Spear in his hand had already turned into a streak of fiery red light and shot out like lightning.


    In the eyes of the Heavenly Domain Cultivator s, this was merely a simple spear strike. But in the eyes of Ying Yu, he consecutively thrusted forty-nine times in an extremely short amount of time. The power within the 49 spear shot out layer upon layer, condensing into a massive spear light that broke through the air.


    Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Divine Power Beating!


    Compared to when he was in the Chen Village back then, Tang Huan''s spear art had improved by another huge amount. Previously, when Tang Huan unleashed this battle skill, every thrust would cause a spear image to appear. But now, every thrust of the spear had created forty-nine spear images in the blink of an eye, and all of the spear images had congealed into one.


    Although the change was minute, it caused the power of this "Divine Power Beating" move to increase explosively.

 C758

    Chapter 758 - Playthings!


    "Not a bad battle skill. Unfortunately, it''s still far from enough to deal with me!"


    Ying Yu''s pupils shrank abruptly, and he immediately let out a cold snort. In the space between mind instructs (in a second), the body of the white hawk, Pang Shuo, suddenly sank down. In an instant, the originally huge body of the White Eagle expanded by quite a bit. It was now over a dozen meters long.


    "Screech!"


    With a cry that seemed to pierce through one''s eardrums, the giant eagle suddenly pounced forward and pecked at the spear light with its iron hook like beak.


    "Bam!"


    The spear light immediately exploded.


    The giant eagle flapped its wings, the berserk and raging Strength Qi rolled towards Tang Huan. Tang Huan acted as if he did not see it, and rushed straight towards the incoming heat wave. The Conqueror Spear in his hands swept out with a lightning speed, and the majestic Strength Qi surged like a torrent.


    The Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, could sweep away an entire army!


    The power of this spear was unparalleled. With a single sweep, it actually enveloped everything within a ten-meter radius, including the giant eagle.


    "Hu!"


    The giant eagle turned its body, and its left wing slashed down at the spear like a white giant blade. The fierce and fierce Strength Qi poured down, and before it could even touch the spear body, it had already cut a 20 to 30 meter long crack on the ground, causing countless dust and dirt to fly into the air.


    "Clang!"


    After a moment, the long spear and the giant hawk''s left wing collided ferociously, and a burst of clanging metal clanging sounds came out, the exceptionally powerful Strength Qi swept out in all directions, and wherever it went, sand and trees were turned over, grass and trees were turned upside down, the area of ten meters around it turned dark and gloomy.


    At this moment, those Eagle Clan Cultivators s were forced to retreat.


    Hu Kai had long since retreated. The members of Team 50 who were lying on the ground had also been moved even further away by Hu Kai and Chen You, who had appeared right after him.


    "En!"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened as he groaned.


    The moment the giant eagle wings touched the Conqueror Spear''s spear, Tang Huan felt as if thousands of sharp blades were slashing down at the same time. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Innate realm True Spirit" circulated rapidly, resolving the distance that was following the long spear''s attack. However, Tang Huan was still pushed back more than ten meters with his spear before he managed to stabilize his footsteps once again.


    "Damn it!"


    At almost the same time, the giant hawk also retreated several meters, and half of its wing had actually been shattered by Tang Huan''s long spear. However, in less than a breath of time, that pair of wings condensed and formed yet again. The gigantic white hawk roared out and with a flap of its wings, it pounced towards Tang Huan once again.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes turned serious.


    When they were rescuing Hu Kai, although Tang Huan had forced him to retreat, it was a sudden attack on his part and Ying Yu had been caught off guard, it did not mean that Ying Yu was weaker than him. And now, Ying Yu had displayed his most powerful strength, Tang Huan did not hold back, clashing head on, Ying Yu was indeed stronger than before.


    However, what Tang Huan possessed was not only methods to fight against his enemies.


    "Come at me!" Tang Huan bellowed, swung his spear, stepped on it, and shot forward.


    "Slash!"


    Amidst the sound of ripping silk, one of the giant eagle''s sharp claws tore through the air and swiped towards Tang Huan''s spear, while the other claw directly grabbed towards Tang Huan''s head at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the two claws had already touched their target, but the spear and Tang Huan had immediately disappeared.


    "This is bad!"


    The white eagle flapped its wings crazily without any hesitation.


    Pang Shuo''s body rose up, and at the same time, a Fire Red Spear Radiance shot out from behind him and flashed under the giant eagle''s stomach. Although it did not hit the giant eagle, the Strength Qi that came at the giant eagle still tore a long gash on its stomach.


    "Bam!" Immediately after, the spear light descended onto the slope twenty metres away, and the Strength Qi exploded, blasting out a huge pit and filling the sky with sand.


    "Screech!"


    The giant eagle cried out in anger.


    Afterwards, its wings were slightly drawn, and like a meteorite falling from the sky, it pounced towards Tang Huan at an extremely terrifying speed. Its two sharp claws instantly shrouded an extremely vast area, and even if a mountain peak was standing below, it would still be able to explode from the claws of the white eagle.


    "Swish!"


    After a split-second, Tang Huan''s figure melted away once again. What was left behind after the giant hawk''s claw was only an afterimage in the air, but Tang Huan''s real body had actually disappeared once again.


    With its previous experience, the eagle reacted faster this time. It did not hesitate to rush upwards.


    "Chi!"


    However, this time, it did not cause him any harm. Even so, the giant hawk was even more furious, his body turned, and his huge wings cut down like Tang Huan.


    What was destroyed was still only an afterimage.


    This scene was repeated time and time again, causing the giant eagle to be extremely angry.


    However, this was just the beginning. In the following time, the giant hawk pounced over and over again, either tearing claws, pecking mouth, or slicing wings, moving even faster than a shooting star. However, it did not touch Tang Huan''s real body even once, but had instead been nearly pierced by the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands multiple times.


    All the attacks missed, this feeling was as if he had struck cotton with all his might, once or twice he could still endure it, eight or ten times he could barely endure it, but it was the same dozens of times in succession, causing the giant eagle to go mad, its angry cries rising and falling one after another.


    "Just where did this guy come from, to the point where even Big Brother Ying Yu can''t do anything to him."


    "Ai ai, another phantom!"


    "Big Brother Ying Yu, be careful, he''s behind you from the left!"


    "..."


    The dozens of Eagle Clan Cultivators were dumbstruck.


    Hu Kai was also speechless, after the initial shock, he was secretly pleasantly surprised. Originally, he was worried that Tang Huan would not be able to hold on much longer, but he never expected that this would actually be the result. Tang Huan''s strength was indeed not as good as Ying Yu''s, but the teleportation that he displayed was godly and unpredictable, to actually use his cultivation of Rank Two True Spirit to play around with Ying Yu.


    "Swish!"


    After shattering Tang Huan''s illusion for the thirty-second time, the giant hawk once again flew up into the sky at a rapid pace. It seemed as if it had gone insane as it roared at the top of its lungs with extreme rage, "Go, capture those two fellows!" Stretching out his wings, he was actually pointing at Chen You and Hu Kai who were watching the battle from several tens of meters away.


    The dozen or so Eagle Clan Cultivators on the ground seemed to have awoken from a dream.


    But before they even had the chance to act, a loud roar rang out, "If you want to touch them, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!"

 C759

    Chapter 759 - Assault!


    From the forest on the right, Li Tian''en took the lead and galloped over.


    Although his cultivation was higher than Tang Huan, but in terms of speed, even when using his full strength, he was still inferior to Tang Huan, and thus arrived later than Tang Huan.


    Seeing his figure, Hu Kai and Chen You were pleasantly surprised.


    Tens of meters in the air, the giant eagle was stunned. Judging from the aura, the person''s cultivation was clearly higher than his. The Eagle Clan Cultivators s below who were prepared to take action were all shocked, other than Ying Yu, the highest cultivation among their group was only at Rank Three True Spirit.


    "Brother Li, you came at the right time."


    Not far from the giant hawk, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared, and laughed out loud, "I''ll leave this side to you, leave the beast with the flat fur to me, I''ll tease it a little more!" With that, Tang Huan turned and like a shadow, he flew towards the forest in the distance.


    "Brother Chen Huan..." Li Tian''en was shocked, just as he was about to call out to Tang Huan, his figure had already disappeared into the forest.


    "How hateful!"


    The giant white hawk screamed and chased after them without any hesitation. Its wings flapped crazily. Wherever it went, sandstorms and rocks flew and rolled in the wind.


    Li Tian''en did not see the battle previously. When he saw Tang Huan lead the giant hawk away, he started to worry.


    Initially, he had planned to replace Tang Huan with himself to deal with the giant hawk, while Tang Huan looked at the other Eagle Clansmen s. But now, Tang Huan had lured away the giant hawk first, he could not rush over to support them, if not, Hu Kai, Chen You and the rest would fall into the hands of the other party.


    "Be careful!"


    In a moment, Li Tian''en could only shout in the direction that Tang Huan had disappeared to, and then looked at the dozens of Eagle Clansmen s, two pairs of eyes were condensed into a solid, sharp blade, and at the same time, a huge pressure erupted from his body.


    Close to a hundred meters away, dozens of Eagle Clan Cultivators seemed to have sensed something, and they immediately retreated, escaping from the range of the pressure, and then stared at Li Tian''en and the rest from afar, not daring to get closer.


    Although they had a lot of people and five True Spirit Cultivator s, Li Tian''en was too strong.


    If there were two or three True Spirit Cultivator s fighting desperately against Li Tian''en, the others would indeed be able to easily catch Hu Kai and the others. Of course, this was a lose-lose situation, and it hadn''t reached that stage yet.


    As the two sides faced each other, two figures could be seen in the northern forest. One of them was in the air while the other was on the ground.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan suddenly entered a small forest that was abnormally lush and lush.


    "Where is he?"


    High up in the sky, the giant eagle''s body suddenly stopped above the dense forest. After Tang Huan entered the area below him, he actually did not rush forward again.


    Not only that, but its aura had also disappeared without a trace.


    "Do you want to hide there and ambush us?" "Childish!"


    Sneering, the eagle gazed down at the dense forest with a vicious glint in its eyes. After an instant, there seemed to be countless feathers that had broken away from their wings and shot out, densely packed and overwhelming. In an instant, the dense forest was completely enveloped within.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    It was as if thousands of sharp blades were hacking down at the same time. With an earth-shaking ringing sound, the dense forest within a radius of twenty to thirty meters turned into dust in an instant. Countless dust and sand flew everywhere, and the ground had already become riddled with holes and ravines.


    However, upon seeing this scene, not only did the eagle not feel any sense of accomplishment, it also felt somewhat bewildered.


    At the same time the attack was launched, it was also closely watching the movements below. However, not only was Tang Huan not retaliating, his figure also did not appear in the surroundings, and not even a single trace of abnormal aura fluctuations could be seen. After Tang Huan entered the dense forest, he seemed to have disappeared into thin air!


    "How is this possible?"


    When it was only a few meters away from the ground, the surface of the giant hawk''s body started to ripple. In the next moment, Ying Yu''s figure appeared, floating lightly on the ground, while the giant eagle''s body in the sky started to shrink greatly.


    Two hawk-like eyes swept across his surroundings, but Ying Yu did not let his guard down.


    Tang Huan''s godly teleportation was hard to guard against. Ying Yu didn''t think that the hateful fellow had already been smashed into dregs by that strike just now. He must have definitely left the place with some sort of crafty method before even made his move.


    After carefully observing for a moment, he still did not discover anything. Tang Huan did not suddenly appear nor did he conduct a sneak attack.


    That guy lured me here just to make me disappear all of a sudden?


    Ying Yu frowned, his thoughts running fast.


    "This is bad!"


    After a short moment, Ying Yu was shocked.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility. If Tang Huan lured him away, and then quietly returned ¡­ The of the Rank Five True Spirit was strong, but he was only one person, and it was hard for him to pose a threat to the Eagle Clansmen that was still there.


    Ying Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    But just when Ying Yu wanted to return, a great sense of danger suddenly welled up from the depths of his soul. In that instant, he felt all thirty-six thousand fine hairs on his body suddenly explode, the biting cold from his spine to the top of his head, causing his soul to tremble.


    "This bastard still hasn''t left!"


    Ying Yu was terrified, a terrifying aura of sharpness suddenly appeared behind him, as though it was going to pierce a hole through his body.


    The source of this sharpness was definitely the long spear in that fellow''s hand!


    If it was just Tang Huan''s spear thrusting over, it would not be enough to shock Ying Yu. After all, before this, situations like this had happened quite a few times. However, the situation this time was very different. The sudden burst of sharpness he felt was not even half a foot away from his back.


    This meant that the spear point was also less than half a foot away from his body!


    With such a small distance, let alone retaliating, he couldn''t even dodge!


    "Slash!"


    The sound of clothes ripping came from behind him, causing a sharp pain to come out immediately. It was the skin on his back being torn apart, causing Ying Yu to smell the scent of death.


    A flash of determination appeared in Ying Yu''s eyes, and a group of Blood Red Odor s suddenly shot out from his stomach.


    "Screech!"


    Just at that moment, the giant hawk in the sky suddenly let out a mournful cry and rushed into the sky. At the same time, the group of Blood Red Odor also entered his body.


    In less than the time of half a blink, the giant hawk''s body was completely covered by a dense bloody light, and the speed at which it was flying had increased by countless times.


    "Bam!"


    An explosive sound was heard from the ground.


    Ying Yu''s body instantly turned into a rain of blood, but before he could even land in the capital, he had been completely evaporated. Two to three meters away, Tang Huan''s figure had already appeared, the bright red spear in his hand maintained its forward trajectory, with his two eyes looking towards the horizon.


    The giant blood-red hawk had already disappeared without a trace.


    "The moment the True Spirit escaped and stayed in the Great Image, and in the instant it was sent out, it used ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill''. This method of escaping is rather miraculous."


    Tang Huan murmured to himself, feeling somewhat regretful, "What a pity, this is the first time that he''s using the ''Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility'' to ambush someone, and he''s still not skilled enough. If we were to do it again, he wouldn''t be so lucky!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C760

    Chapter 760 - Spear!


    In the messy concave area, Li Tian''en and the dozen or so Eagle Clan Cultivators s continued to clash with each other.


    Both sides had their own misgivings and did not dare to make the first move.


    Behind Li Tian''en, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the other peak stage Heavenly Domain cultivators had all rushed over. The unconscious cultivators, after taking the medicine to recover from their injuries, had all woken up.


    This also caused Luo Xingkong and the others to be filled with anger when looking at the other side.


    However, the dozen or so Eagle Clan Cultivators s did not care at all about the angry gazes. It was true that they did not dare to make the first move, but it was not certain that they would be able to make a move later on.


    That guy called "Chen Huan" could indeed rely on his strange teleportation methods to show off his strength for a while, but if time passed, he would definitely not be a match for Ying Yu. Once Ying Yu defeated or killed that guy, the group of Tiger Clan would have nowhere to run.


    Li Tian''en naturally knew what the Eagle Clan Cultivators were planning, and his brain was already working hard, trying to figure out a way to make Hu Kai, Chen You and the other injured members retreat first. However, if they were to retreat just like that, the Eagle Clan Cultivators s would definitely take action to stop them.


    "Haha, big brother Ying Yu is back!"


    Suddenly, a loud laughter came from afar. The group of Eagle Clan Cultivators all looked towards the north, all of them were excited.


    Ying Yu is back, but what about Chen Huan, did he encounter an accident?


    Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest were all shocked, their expressions immediately changed as they looked towards the north. In the distant horizon, there was indeed a figure with wings on his back flying at lightning speed, so fast that it actually reflected a string of afterimages.


    But in the next moment, the faces of the group of Eagle Clan Cultivators froze, and their laughter suddenly stopped.


    "Haha, brother Chen Huan! Brother Chen Huan is back. " After being stunned for a moment, Hu Kai immediately became ecstatic and started laughing maniacally.


    "It really is Brother Chen Huan." Li Tian''en also laughed, his eyes shining brightly.


    "I knew it, Brother Chen Huan wouldn''t have met with any mishaps!"


    "Look at those guys on the other side. I''m going to die from laughter. Do they still think that only feathered animals like them can fly?"


    "..."


    Chen You, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and more than ten other cultivators at the peak of Heavenly Domain were overjoyed, their spirits uplifted.


    "How could it be this bastard called Chen Huan?"


    "Where''s Big Brother Ying Yu? Why hasn''t he come yet? Could it be ¡­ "That ¡­"


    "He can actually fly, this... How is that possible? "


    "..."


    The group of Eagle Clan Cultivators s could not believe their eyes at all. After that moment, an uproar broke out among the crowd, and questions emerged uncontrollably from the bottom of their hearts. The two of them left together, and now that only one had returned, the other had an obvious ending.


    Ying Yu, who was a Peak Rank Four True Spirit cultivator, was killed by a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator? Even if he wasn''t killed, he would have been defeated!


    Otherwise, Ying Yu would not allow his opponent to return alone!


    "Hu!"


    The figure rapidly approached. In just a few moments, his face was already clearly visible.


    It was Tang Huan who had previously lured Ying Yu away by himself. After arriving above the canyon, he did not land on the ground, and instead instantly flew to the top of the group of Eagle Clan Cultivators s under the watch of many gazes.


    "Chi!"


    Before the dozen or so Eagle Clan Cultivators s could regain their senses, Tang Huan had already dived down, the Conqueror Spear in his hands smashed down, and a powerful Strength Qi mixed with blazing heat roared out from the spear''s body. In an instant, it condensed into a substance, and like a fiery waterfall, crazily poured down from the skies.


    A Eagle Clan Cultivators of the Rank Three True Spirit took the lead and suddenly opened his eyes wide. He roared out wildly and a rich black Qi surged from his body rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, a black eagle that was a few meters long took shape.


    "Screech!"


    Immediately after, the black hawk screamed, his two wings raised high, with the force of a thunderbolt like force, he slammed forward, after that, he fiercely crashed into the Fire Red Long Spear that was surrounded by the shock wave, a burst of extremely fierce undulations spread out from the point of contact.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sound of the collision shook the heaven and earth, and the Strength Qi frantically spread out.


    High up in the sky, the giant black hawk paused for a moment and then began to explosively retreat. Not even a breath''s time had passed before both his wings completely collapsed.


    "Pfft!"


    The Eagle Clan Cultivators also suffered a heavy blow and staggered a few steps back. Blood spurted out of his mouth and his face revealed an unconcealable look of shock. "Everyone, run!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rose into the air and merged into the giant black hawk''s body. The wings on which the black hawk had disappeared once again emerged at the same time.


    "Hu!"


    With a flap of its wings, the giant black hawk fled into the distance.


    With a single spear strike, an expert of the Rank Three True Spirit actually managed to escape with serious injuries. The other Eagle Clan Cultivators s were also extremely shocked when they saw this. One by one, they also turned into giant eagles and quickly fled in different directions. They actually wished that they could grow a pair of wings and escape as far away as possible.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly rose, but he did not give chase.


    If Ying Yu was completely killed, none of these fellows would be able to escape in case the news got out. But now that Ying Yu had already escaped, killing them would be useless. Instead, it would very likely cause a fierce conflict between the two great clans of Tiger Clan.


    In Firing Dragon Mountain Range, conflicts between the younger generation often happened.


    However, both sides will limit the conflict to a certain extent, trying to avoid the death of each other. So far, Ying Yu and the rest had only severely injured the Tiger Clan s, and not killed them the moment they arrived. Of course, this was also the reason why Ying Yu wanted to lure all of the members of Squad Fifty over and capture them in one net. If not for Tang Huan, they might really succeed.


    There was no evidence. Even if he knew that it was Eagle Clan who did it, there was nothing Tiger Clan could do. Of course, secretly using the same method to exact vengeance was unavoidable.


    Both of his wings withdrew and Tang Huan''s figure swiftly floated to the ground. In a few flashes, he had already appeared beside Li Tian''en and the others.


    "Brother Chen Huan, where''s that Ying Yu?" Li Tian''en asked somewhat impatiently.


    "He escaped, but, there''s only one True Spirit left."


    Tang Huan laughed, and said somewhat regretfully, "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill him, and that he didn''t die, so these fellows could only let them escape."


    Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest all took in a breath of cold air, and Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the rest nearly had their eyes popped out of their heads. After Tang Huan appeared, they thought that Tang Huan had only lured him to a place far away before stealthily returning to, but they never expected that the real situation would actually be like this.


    Under Tang Huan''s hands, Ying Yu of the Peak Rank Four True Spirit had actually fallen to the stage of using his True Spirit to escape!

 C761

    Chapter 761 - High-grade Raw Stone


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Tang Huan laughed, but did not explain, and asked: "Big Brother Hu (Tiger), how did you come into conflict with those Eagle Clansmen''s?"


    Hu Kai regained his senses and an excitement that he found hard to suppress suddenly appeared on his face. "Everyone, this time, we really might have to make a move!"


    When he spoke, even Hu Kai''s voice was trembling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Huan was surprised to hear it.


    The attention of Li Tian''en, Chen You, Luo Xingkong and the rest were all attracted over, and all of their gazes landed on Hu Kai. When they were facing the Eagle Clansmen, although the two sides had not exchanged blows, the atmosphere was still rather tense, and no one spoke a word.


    "Ban Lei, tell everyone!"


    Hu Kai looked at the young man who was sitting on the ground in a blink of an eye. It was the guy who had suddenly appeared to capture the ''Red Glow Fire Crystal'' when he was trying to lure the ''Wind-bell Flamingo''.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Ban Lei hurriedly stood up, his pale face flushed red: "I ¡­ I think I found a piece of Divine Stone! "


    "What?"


    "Divine Level Stone?"


    "..."


    Hearing these two words, other than Hu Kai and a few others who already knew about it, Li Tian''en and the others were all shocked.


    Tang Huan''s eyes also flashed with surprise.


    The Divine Level Stone that Ban Lei was talking about could only be naturally formed Divine Level Stone, not synthetic Divine Level Stone.


    In the Forging God Great World, Divine Level Stone could be said to be a priceless treasure. One Saint Grade Gem was worth forty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", but Divine Level Stone, even the lowest ranked Divine Level Stone, were worth more than ten thousand times that of the Saint Grade Gem, which was four hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    Furthermore, Divine Level Stone of the same level, the value of Natural Divine Stone, was above the synthetic Divine Level Stone.


    "Ban Lei, where is the piece of Divine Stone?"


    Luo Xingkong and the others also looked at Ban Lei with shining eyes. If they could really find a piece of Divine Stone to hand over, then everyone in team 50 could get tens of thousands of crystals. This was not even considered as an additional reward.


    "Over there."


    Ban Lei pointed to the northeastern slope, and then added hesitantly, "I am also not sure if it''s the real Divine Level Stone, but before we even had the chance to inspect it carefully, Ying Yu and the others already appeared and injured us without saying anything. Then, the vice-captain not far away heard the commotion and came to stop us, and then Big Brother Tang Huan and Chen You rushed over to support us.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, let''s go take a look first."


    Li Tian''en waved his hand, and grabbed Ban Lei''s wrist, bringing him to the northeastern part of the city. Tang Huan and the rest brought the other injured members, and quickly followed.


    Not long later, they crossed the 100m area and arrived at the slope.


    In the middle of the dense forest, there was a small hole. The hole was several dozen meters deep and had a diameter of twenty to thirty meters. However, the bottom was extremely small, like a funnel. The side of the hole was dotted with clumps of weeds and shrubs. The area around the hole was also filled with crevices and ravines. Broken pieces of rotten wood could be seen everywhere.


    Clearly, an intense battle had occurred at this place. This was why there were so many traces left behind. The time that they had fought should have been a few years ago. With a single glance, Tang Huan made a judgement in the bottom of his heart, and then, he started to carefully search within the hole, his Perception Ability also starting to increase rapidly.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s gaze fell onto the bottom of the cave, where a clump of shrubs seemed to have been uprooted.


    "Everyone, look over there!"


    Ban Lei pointed to the bottom of the hole and immediately, Li Tian''en jumped down. Tang Huan, Hu Kai and the others also followed along and stood in a circle around the hole.


    Li Tian''en picked up the bush and threw it away, then quickly pushed the loose black soil away.


    A small piece of black stone wall was revealed. The stone that was buried under the black soil was obviously quite huge. At this moment, all he saw was a small dot.


    "Everyone look, there really seems to be something inside."


    Li Tian''en shouted in surprise.


    Tang Huan looked over, inside the stone, it was dark and misty, as if there were churning clouds and mist, and in the midst of the clouds, there would occasionally be a flash of white light. Chen You, Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the others also sensed the situation inside the black stone and could not help but exclaim out loud.


    "High-grade Raw Stone! This must be a High-grade Raw Stone! " Hu Kai said confidently as he rubbed his eyes and rubbed his rough palms.


    "High-grade Raw Stone?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Above the "Fancy Raw Stone" was the "High-grade Raw Stone".


    "If this piece of black stone is truly a ''High-grade Raw Stone'', then the hidden meaning must be definitely a Divine Level Stone. High-grade Raw Stone was different from ordinary Primeval Stones. There was a large chance that Primeval Stones were useless rocks, but once the High-grade Raw Stone was cut out, it would definitely be Divine Level Stone s.


    In all these years, this area had already been searched countless times, but no one could have imagined that there was actually an incomparably precious "High-grade Raw Stone" concealed under their noses.


    But, upon thinking about it, Tang Huan understood what was going on.


    The color of the dirt and stone here was very similar. When the cultivators fought back then, the dirt fell and covered the black stone at the bottom of the hole once more. That was why they didn''t find it. After that, this kind of place would naturally not attract attention. It was only this time, on a whim, Ban Lei managed to pull out the clump of shrubs that grew from the bottom of the hole, and only then did he notice the abnormality.


    If the cultivators who had fought and searched this place knew of the situation here, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood!


    "No, we have to take it out immediately and send it back to the Wind Howling City. Otherwise, we probably would be able to make it here even faster than the other stronger Eagle Clansmen."


    Li Tian''en suddenly asked.


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but feel a sense of urgency.


    Those Eagle Clan Cultivators s who escaped already knew about the existence of this "High-grade Raw Stone," they would definitely spread the news to other Eagle Clan Rankers, if they could not take advantage of the time when these people were rushing over, then no one could escape, even Tang Huan, who could fly, was no exception.


    "Right, right, hurry and dig it out."


    "Hurry up!" Hurry up and make your move! "


    "..."


    Hu Kai and the rest immediately scattered. Tang Huan also floated to a higher place on the cave wall, leaving Li Tian''en at the bottom of the hole. Seeing this, Li Tian''en did not hesitate any longer. He placed both of his hands on the black stone and roared out with green Qi. The green Qi flowed along the surface of the black stone and seeped into the soil below.


    "Come out!"


    With a low roar, Li Tian''en suddenly raised both his hands, and the soil around him immediately tumbled forward, causing the black stone beneath his feet to immediately be lifted up. It was actually round and round, with a layer of cyan Qi covering it, and the diameter was at least three meters.


    After the huge black boulder was revealed, the situation became even clearer. Inside the stone, the black mist was surging. The cloud was strange and the white light was faintly discernible.

 C762

    Chapter 762 - Strong Enemy!


    At this moment, Li Tian''en''s situation didn''t seem right. His face was flushed red, the veins on the back of his hands and on his forehead were bulging. Even his arms holding the black boulder was trembling, as if it was extremely strenuous.


    "The High-grade Raw Stone is actually this heavy?" Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    "Aooo!"


    Li Tian''en suddenly roared out, he raised the black boulder and rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out of the hole.


    However, in the next moment, he could not hold on any longer. He lowered both of his arms, and the huge black boulder fell forward. With a hong sound, half of the stone had already sunk into the ground. The green aura on the surface of the stone quickly dissipated, revealing the original black luster of the "High-grade Raw Stone".


    As for Li Tian''en, he seemed to be exhausted. Both of his hands supported the boulder as he gasped for breath, this short distance seemed to have used up all of his strength.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Kai, Chen You and the others who had rushed out of the hole immediately looked at each other in dismay.


    Li Tian''en was a strong Rank Five True Spirit Ranker, although he had not fully recovered from his injuries, his strength was still strong. However, holding up a huge boulder and crossing such a small distance, it was as if he had lost half his life?


    "Brother Li, are you alright?"


    Tang Huan appeared beside the boulder, the shock in his eyes grew even stronger. As far as the ore was concerned, the gelatin on the surface was extremely tough but very light. Its weight was mainly determined by the precious stones contained within. Ordinary primeval stones were so, so were "Fancy Raw Stone" and "High-grade Raw Stone".


    A piece of Divine Stone was already this heavy, how much weight would a weapon forged with so many materials, including Divine Level Stone, have to be?


    It was unknown what cultivation it would take to use such a weapon!


    In the small world, Tang Huan''s weapon forging skills had already reached the peak of Weapon Refining Grand Master, even for the Divine Weapon Catalogue s, forging them was not difficult at all.


    But the appearance of this piece of High-grade Raw Stone, had made Tang Huan feel an enormous challenge.


    However, Tang Huan was very clear that with his current strength and Tools Method Attainments, even if he was given a piece of Divine Stone, it would still be difficult for him to use it to forge a weapon.


    "Everyone must be ridiculing me!"


    Li Tian''en let out a long sigh, then said with a bitter smile, "This is the first time I''ve seen the ''High-grade Raw Stone'' with my own eyes. Before this, I''ve also heard that the ''High-grade Raw Stone'' is very heavy, but I never thought that this thing would actually be this heavy.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Seemingly the instant Li Tian''en''s words fell, a series of shouts came from the side. It was Luo Xingkong holding onto the huge rock with both hands and using the Genuine Qi to cover the surface of the huge rock. He wanted to do the same to the huge rock like Li Tian''en, but no matter how hard he struggled, the black boulder would not move an inch.


    Seeing that, Hu Kai, Chen You and the rest could not help but look at each other.


    This "High-grade Raw Stone" was shockingly heavy, and once again it was verified!


    Before this, they had only heard of "High-grade Raw Stone" and only witnessed it today. But now, the result was truly depressing.


    If this "High-grade Raw Stone" that contained Divine Level Stone s was brought back to the Tiger Clan, every member of Squad 50 would be able to obtain unimaginable benefits. Unfortunately, the treasure was here and it couldn''t be sent back. If he had enough time, he could still slowly think of a way.


    However, what they lacked the most right now was time.


    As long as they received the news of the "High-grade Raw Stone", Eagle Clan Rankers would definitely rush over immediately. Furthermore, it was not only the Eagle Clan Cultivators that was active in this region, there were also the people from the Dragon Clan and the Snake Clan, and even the cultivators outside the Four Great Clans.


    "What should we do?"


    Hu Kai scratched his ears and cheeks, feeling anxious.


    Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the others who gave up trying felt extremely aggrieved, but they had no choice.


    Tang Huan also frowned slightly as hesitation flashed across his eyes. He did not try anything like Luo Xingkong, he had already seen Li Tian''en''s situation, if it was him, then even if he only relied on his strong flesh body to perform better, it would not be much better.


    However, if the Space Aircraft was used, it should be able to bring the ''High-grade Raw Stone'' away.


    At this moment, he was hesitating whether he should reveal the Spatial Realm aircraft or not. The Tiger Clan also had Space Aircraft, but definitely not as intelligent as his Space Aircraft.


    "I have an idea."


    After a while, Luo Xingkong suddenly said this. His words immediately attracted the attention of everyone, including Tang Huan.


    "My method is very simple."


    Luo Xingkong hurriedly said, "Brother Chen Huan can fly, and at the fastest speed, it would be better for Brother Chen Huan to return to the Wind Howling City to ask for help. As for the High-grade Raw Stone, it would hide first, then everyone would split into a few paths to return and attract the attention of the Eagle Clansmen s. However, if we are caught, we will definitely be pressured. To prevent it from being exposed, it would be best for the ''High-grade Raw Stone'' to be hidden by Brother Chen Huan. "


    This method was indeed feasible, but it was extremely dangerous for Luo Xingkong and the others.


    Moreover, with the weight of the "High-grade Raw Stone", even if Tang Huan was to hide, he wouldn''t be able to hide it too far away. If those Eagle Clansmen were to carefully search through this area, they would be able to find it easily.


    But other than that, there seemed to be no other way.


    "I can only..."


    After thinking about it, Li Tian''en nodded his head helplessly, but before he finished speaking, Chen You shouted out anxiously: "Everyone, quickly look over there!"


    Hearing that, everyone subconsciously followed Chen You''s gaze, and saw a few small black spots suddenly appear at the end of the distant horizon.


    "Eagle Clansmen!"


    The expressions of Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest changed as they exclaimed. To think that those Eagle Clansmen s would come so quickly. Right now, it was impossible to hide the "High-grade Raw Stone" even if one wanted to. Such a precious treasure, to actually find such a precious treasure, was the wedding cloth for the Eagle Clan.


    "Buzz!"


    However, right at this moment, an abnormally intense buzzing sound entered everyone''s ears without any warning. Looking towards the source of the sound, they saw a ten-meter-long flying shuttle floating above them. It was sparkling and translucent like jade, releasing a dazzling white luster.


    "Space Aircraft!" Li Tian''en was the first to react as she cried out in surprise. A hint of a smile was revealed deep within Chen You''s beautiful eyes.


    "Space Aircraft?"


    Hu Kai, Luo Xingkong and the rest were startled at first, but after that, they seemed to have understood something, and looked towards Tang Huan, eyes flickering with uncontrollable surprise.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C763

    Chapter 763 - Gem Vein


    "Everyone, don''t resist!"


    Tang Huan did not have time to explain, with a low shout, a huge vortex formed, and the power of the sucking spread out from the Space Aircraft.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai, Chen You and the other nineteen people had already entered the inner parts of the aircraft.


    Immediately after, the power of the sucking enveloped the gigantic boulder once again.


    "High-grade Raw Stone?"


    Shocked cries suddenly sounded out, and following that, an angry shout that sounded like rolling thunder surged over, "You think you can escape from this old man with just this tiny Space Aircraft? "Innocent!"


    Almost at the same moment, hundreds of meters away, a huge white eagle flapped its left wing, and a huge blade flew forward.


    "Slash!"


    A loud sound rang out, as if the sky itself was being torn apart.


    The extremely fierce Qi undulations covered the sky and the earth, as though countless sharp blades were filling up the surrounding hundreds of meters including Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s scalp exploded, the chill in his heart soared, as though his entire body was going to be sliced into pieces.


    "Hu!"


    Fortunately, at this time, the heavy "High-grade Raw Stone" was finally lifted by the sucking and submerged into the depths of the vortex. Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. In the span of a mind instructs (in a second), the Space Aircraft quickly shrank, and his eyes instantly turned into two black and white vortexes that quickly flowed and expanded.


    When the exquisite flying shuttle entered Tang Huan''s chest, the clothes on Tang Huan''s body and even his skin started to crack, and fresh blood started to seep out. Pieces of grass and trees were torn apart, and countless cracks began to appear on the ground.


    Even the Space Aircraft had continuously produced shockwaves, as if it had been struck by an invisible Strength Qi.


    "This fellow''s strength is actually so terrifying!"


    Tang Huan was shocked, but his body was immediately covered by the black and white whirlpools, and instantly melted into the air. Compared to when he was in the Wind God Valley back then, his speed of merging into the void had become even faster.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the white blade-light poured down like a waterfall and landed at the place where Tang Huan was previously standing.


    Ripples that could even be seen with the naked eye appeared in the air. At the same time, a huge crack also spread out with shocking speed left and right. Black soil shot out, forming a wave dozens of meters tall that shot straight into the sky with frightening might.


    "Hu!"


    With a flick of his finger, a hurricane flew from the sky and swept away the waves. It was the giant white hawk that had reached the sky and spread its wings, covering the sky and the earth.


    "Hmm?"


    The giant eagle floated to the ground and within its large golden eyes, two cold gazes that seemed to have condensed into substance shot out. After quickly sweeping its gaze around once, a somewhat surprised voice rang out, and its tone contained a tinge of suppressed anger, "You actually managed to escape?"


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­" Immediately after, another dozen of the smaller eagles landed on the ground, their eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Search!" Do not let even an ant escape! " The giant white hawk suddenly shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    In the midst of the chorus, a dozen figures rushed into the sky without hesitation and scattered in all directions.


    The giant white hawk''s eyes darkened. Both of its eyes scanned the surrounding space again and again as if trying to find some clues.


    In the forest several hundred meters away, Tang Huan was quietly hiding.


    He did not immediately move away from the attack. Although he successfully dodged it, he was still hit by quite a bit of it. His clothes were already blue and green, and there were countless fine cracks on the north side of his body.


    However, Tang Huan possessed the "Sun Spirit Body", his healing ability was ridiculously strong. After a while, the golden blood stopped flowing.


    When Tang Huan saw the white giant hawk''s true appearance, he was extremely shocked.


    When Ying Yu''s Great Image was activated to its limit, it was already big enough, but this white hawk was even bigger than Ying Yu''s Great Image by several times. Standing on the ground, it was actually more than ten meters tall. To cultivators who had the Four Great Clans bloodline, the larger the Great Image, the stronger it was.


    "This guy''s strength definitely surpasses the True Spirit Level!"


    Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath, as he was also rejoicing in his heart. This group of Eagle Clansmen should have been nearby to begin with. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to arrive so quickly.


    Fortunately, when he discovered them, he immediately made a decision. Otherwise, even if he had hesitated for even a second, he would not have been able to completely dodge the giant white hawk''s attack. Even with a "Sun Spirit Body", he would not have been able to withstand an attack of that degree.


    Of course, apart from being fortunate, Tang Huan was also quite happy.


    The white giant hawk did not discover his presence. "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" was clearly something that could hide even experts above True Spirit s.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation level was still too low, so this method wouldn''t be able to be maintained for a long time.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already thought of retreating, but just as Tang Huan was about to turn around, the white giant hawk seemed to have discovered something, and its wings suddenly started to flap.


    "What does he want?"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself in confusion. The direction in which the giant eagle wings were flapping was exactly where the hole was previously located. The blade light wielded by the eagle landed directly on the edge of the hole. At this moment, most of the hole had already been absorbed by the hole.


    In addition, the depth of the crevice exceeded that of the cave.


    "Slash!" "Riiiiip!"


    The sound of silk splitting once again rang out between the heaven and earth. Two massive white blade lights whizzed out with the beating of the eagle''s wings, and actually cut into the bottom of the crack like a waterfall. Huge chunks of earth were like monstrous waves, rolling out layer after layer in all directions.


    The giant eagle flapped its wings, and rays of blade light shot out.


    The fissure continued to expand and sink. After a while, the giant eagle even jumped into the fissure and disappeared. However, the waves of earth continued to rush out. Tang Huan did not approach him, the wave contained a powerful force, if he were to rush in there, he might reveal his location, but he could vaguely estimate that the crack line was already more than a few hundred meters deep, or even a thousand meters.


    "Gem Vein?"


    Not long after, an uncontrollable cry of surprise could be heard from underneath the crevice, "Four Clans searched for over a hundred years for a vein, and he actually hid himself in this place. Good, good, the heavens are truly aiding my Eagle Clan!" The giant white eagle''s voice mixed with the sound of the waves breaking through the air was full of excitement.


    "The mine is actually here?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately after, his heart skipped a beat. The Gem Vein, was actually hiding under that "High-grade Raw Stone"? Judging from the direction, this should be the end of the Gem Vein, and from here, it would extend all the way to the upper reaches of the river.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan no longer delayed, and shot off into the distance like a bolt of lightning ¡­

 C764

    Chapter 764 - Contribution List First!


    Two days later, when it was almost noon, a group of people hurriedly returned to Wind Howling City and entered it. It was the Fiftieth Clan Guardian Group composed of Tang Huan, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and Chen You.


    After Tang Huan left the Riverside Mountain Range, he desperately ran for a distance and then found a place to hide before he ran out of energy, to avoid the Eagle Clansmen s searching in the sky. After carefully using "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to recover his strength, he once again advanced.


    After spending more time than when he came, Tang Huan finally returned to the vicinity of Wind Howling City and released Li Tian''en and the others.


    The moment they entered the Space Aircraft, under Tang Huan''s orders, the artifact spirit of the aircraft sealed the passage to the surrounding space. In the past two days, they had stayed within the center of the space and did not know about Xiao Budian''s existence. Naturally, they also did not know about the large number of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" that were hidden inside.


    "What?" You found a ''High-grade Raw Stone,'' and you even found the location of a mine? " Not long after, a cry of shock came out from within the hall deep inside the Wind God Valley. Manager Hu Yue jumped up from her chair in shock, her eyes were round as though she was about to jump out from her eye sockets.


    "Is that true?"


    Before Tang Huan and the rest could speak, another urgent shout came out. directly jumped down from the window on the second floor, and with large strides, he entered the palace.


    Seeing Luo Xingkong, Tong Ge and the other cultivators at the peak of Heavenly Domain flushed red to the ears, almost to the point of suffocation, Hu Xiao came to a realization. In a moment of mind instructs (in a second), the pressure that was pressing on palace disappeared without a trace, but on his grave and stern face, the excitement could be clearly seen, and his eyes were staring straight at Li Tian''en.


    "Absolutely!"


    Glancing at Tang Huan at his side, Li Tian''en clenched his teeth, and nodded fiercely. He did not personally see the existence of the mine, but he believed that Tang Huan would definitely not joke about such a thing, since he said that the location of the "High-grade Raw Stone" was the mine, then there must be one.


    "Alright!"


    Receiving Li Tian''en''s affirmation, Hu Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, but his excitement could be seen from his words.


    "Lord Commander, the Gem Vein is in the middle of the mountain range that we are investigating this mission. However, it is currently occupied by the Eagle Clan." Li Tian''en hurriedly added.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there''s a mine!"


    Hu Xiao clapped his hands together and laughed loudly, "Hu Yue, give Team 50 the statistics of your contributions and rewards, calculate everything with the maximum amount, and I''ll go see the Lord right away."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hu Yue immediately agreed, and when he finished speaking, Hu Xiao''s figure had already disappeared from the palace.


    "Captain Li, where are you guys putting the ''High-grade Raw Stone''?"


    Hu Yue looked at Li Tian''en, and there was still some shock in his eyes.


    Previously, when Li Tian''en came to accept this mission, he did not think much of it. After all, all these years, whenever news of the mine appeared, he would always issue a mission to investigate it with the Clan Guardian Group. But who would have thought that after just a few days, Squad 50 had not only completed this kind of mission, but had also brought a huge surprise that no one could ignore.


    A "High-grade Raw Stone" represented a Natural Divine Stone. Even the lowest ranked Natural Divine Stone was incomparably precious. With a "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", it was extremely difficult to buy.


    As for the value of that vein, it was immeasurable.


    The vein in that dried up river should be the "Neon Gem" vein. However, within the mines, not only would there be "Neon Gem", there would also be many other precious stones growing along with it, and there might even be "High-grade Raw Stone" that contained Divine Level Stone s.


    Hearing Hu Yue''s words, everyone''s gaze turned to Tang Huan. Seeing that, Hu Yue turned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Buzz!"


    With a slight movement of his thought, the flying shuttle flew out from Tang Huan''s embrace, rapidly expanding within the palace, and his trembling sound resonated through the air. Back then, when he was in Chen Village, his aircraft had already been exposed in front of Luo Hao.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Hu Yue suddenly realized that Tang Huan actually had a Space Aircraft on him, so the "High-grade Raw Stone" was definitely inside the aircraft. Only in this way would Team 50 be able to bring the "High-grade Raw Stone" back.


    After all, with the weight of the "High-grade Raw Stone," even if Li Tian''en, Hu Kai, and Tang Huan were to carry it together, they would still not be able to go far.


    "Thump!"


    In a split-second, a round black boulder flew out from the Space Aircraft. The moment it landed, the entire hall trembled.


    "It really is a ''High-grade Raw Stone''."


    Hu Yue''s figure flashed and arrived in front of the huge boulder. His entire face seemed to be plastered on the stone surface, his two eyes constantly emitting a dim light. After a long while, Hu Yue''s palms pressed down onto the stone surface, pushing it a bit, "Judging by the weight, the one inside should be the Lower Grade Divine Stone."


    "However, even if it''s a Lower Grade Divine Stone, it would be worth hundreds of thousands of ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' outside." Hu Yue looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "You guys have handed it over, so naturally, we can''t let you guys suffer a loss. How about this'' High-grade Raw Stone ''becomes five hundred thousand'' Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal ''?"


    "Thank you, Manager."


    Everyone was overjoyed. This number far exceeded their expectations.


    Under normal circumstances, he should be able to obtain four hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". Hu Yue instantly increased by a hundred thousand, evidently because he had discovered the Gem Vein. Five hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", if divided evenly, everyone would get twenty-five thousand. This could be called a huge reward.


    "Besides the five hundred thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal, this High-grade Raw Stone will also be counted as your team''s one million contribution."


    Hu Yue said with a smile, "In addition, Clan Guardian Group''s highest reward is one million contribution points. However, your mission this time is extraordinary, but on top of that, you will receive an additional one million contribution points. Adding it together, it will be two million contribution points."


    "Two million for the mission, and one million for the ''High-grade Raw Stone'', that would be three million!"


    "There used to be six hundred and fifty thousand... "That means our team 50 now has 3.650 million contribution points."


    "Three million six hundred and fifty thousand!" Haha, I can already be ranked first in Contribution List! "


    "We''re rich, we''re rich! Our team really is rich this time!"


    "..."


    After a brief moment of surprise, everyone was wild with joy.


    As for Li Tian''en and Hu Kai, they were so excited that their faces were flushed red. Three million six hundred and fifty thousand contribution points, it was not a simple number, it was a number that represented a large amount of rewards.


    "These are all what you deserve." Hu Yue said with a face full of smiles, "Of course, compared to the contribution your team has made to the Tiger Clan, this amount is still a little small. I will consult with the Elders and give them the other rewards for Team 50. I''ll register them for you first. "


    "Wait, Manager Hu Yue, I still have something here ¡­" Hu Yue returned to the table, just as he was about to pick up the pen, Tang Huan''s voice sounded out.

 C765

    Chapter 765 - Tiger Vigour Bell''s Cry


    "This is ¡­"


    Looking at the cloth bag that Tang Huan handed over, Hu Yue was startled. He then received it and opened it to look, and immediately exclaimed, "''Neon Gem''?"


    With that said, Hu Yue flipped over the cloth bag anxiously.


    With a "Hua la" sound, all the items inside were thrown onto the table. A dazzling burst of light burst out, dazzling the eyes of those who saw it.


    "Hiss!"


    In the Main Palace, a collective gasp sounded out. Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest all stared wide-eyed with shock.


    "Brother Chen Huan, you and Chen You found so many ''Neon Gem'' in such a short amount of time?"


    Li Tian''en looked at the table, then looked at Tang Huan, and could not help but exclaim.


    After arriving at their destination, they had only gone through half a day''s worth of time, from when the team was split apart to when Hu Kai called out to them. Aside from the "High-grade Raw Stone", within the six squads, they did not find a single gem. However, Tang Huan and Chen You had gotten such a big bag.


    "You can only blame Chen You for being too lucky. He casually flipped open a rock and found a nest of gems." Tang Huan laughed.


    "I''ve only found the gem once. I''ve flipped through it hundreds of times, but I haven''t found a single gem."


    Seeing Tang Huan putting all the credit on himself, Chen You speechlessly rolled his eyes at him, but he could not explain it, and only pursed his lips and laughed.


    Looking at the smiling Chen You, everyone was even more speechless.


    It was already heaven-defying enough to have such luck once! If you were to do it a few more times, wouldn''t those cultivators who had climbed over the rocks countless times over the past hundred years cry themselves to death?


    One had to know, this was no ordinary Saint Grade Gem, but a "Neon Gem." This gem had always been a popular commodity. In the past few days, many people had visited this dried up river. Being able to find one or two gems was already a very good fortune.


    "50 Neon Gem s, 6 other Saint Grade Gem s."


    Hu Yue had already counted the number of gems he had, and his face was twisted into a chrysanthemum, "Fifty ''Neon Gem'' is equivalent to two thousand ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'', five hundred thousand contribution points. The other six gems are considered fifty ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'', ten thousand contribution points. Adding it up, your team will have five hundred and fifty thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal, and the accumulated contribution of your team will be four million and one hundred thousand. "


    His voice paused for a second, and then Hu Yue said with a smile on his face, "Also, with every hundred thousand contribution points, the team will get twenty ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''s''. With this, each of you twenty people will get another seven hundred ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''s'', and with every five hundred thousand contribution points, you will get a chance to choose a cultivation technique or technique, which also means, you can all choose seven different cultivation techniques or techniques from the first level of Tiger Might Hall."


    "However, I do not recommend that you use all of your opportunities on the first level of Tiger Might Hall."


    "According to the rules, if you have the chance to choose a battle skill from the first six levels of Tiger Might Hall, you can exchange it for one to enter the second level of Tiger Might Hall. Of course, you can decide whether or not you want to change it. "


    "There''s no need to think about it further. Let''s go to the first floor of Tiger Might Hall, second floor one time."


    "Change!" It definitely has to be changed! "


    "Haha, I heard that the battle skills of the second floor of Tiger Might Hall are far stronger than the first floor."


    "..."


    Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the others did not hesitate at all.


    Tang Huan naturally had no objections, he was also extremely curious about the second and third floor of Tiger Might Hall, so he definitely could not miss this chance to enter.


    Before long, Squad 50 left the Audience Hall.


    This time, another three jade plates appeared in Li Tian''en''s hands. One of them looked like a "tiger in its den", while the other two jade plates revealed the word "tiger''s might", only one of the jade plates had a golden symbol, while the other one had a golden and red color.


    Just like last time, the moment everyone left the great hall, they charged towards the Tiger Vigour Summit ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the peak of Tiger Vigour Summit, in a small hall.


    "Great!"


    A rough voice suddenly sounded.


    Hu Lie''s muscular body sprung up from his seat and he fiercely clapped his hands. His face was filled with an irrepressible excitement: "After so many years, that mine has finally been discovered! Hehe, Eagle Clan ¡­ Gem Vein is not something that their clan can take on alone! "


    Hu Lie walked a few steps back and forth in the hall complacently as Hu Lie suddenly raised his eyes to look at Hu Xiao, and said solemnly: "Hu Xiao, this time, Squad 50 must receive a heavy prize! It''s fine if it''s just one High-grade Raw Stone, but that Gem Vein is too much of a help to our Tiger Clan. "


    "Yes, I have already instructed Hu Yue." Hu Xiao nodded.


    "Someone, come!" Hu Lie nodded, and shouted.


    "Here!"


    At the entrance of the palace hall, a figure appeared in a flash.


    "Knock on the Tiger Vigour Bell, gather all the elders, come here to discuss the matter!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    This time, the first to go was the Tiger Might Hall.


    A stack of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal with over five hundred thousand members was like a small mountain. Even if they were divided into twenty portions, there would still be a pile of them. First, he would go to the "Tiger Might Hall", and then, he would go to the "Tiger Crouching". Naturally, he wouldn''t have to carry around a large bag of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" and run all over the place.


    Seeing the huge pavilion surrounded by trees once again, everyone''s anxious mood calmed down.


    "Thump!"


    At this moment, a resounding bell chime sounded out, resounding through the world. But before the bell chime could fade away, an earth-shattering roar resounded.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    This roar came from the summit, as if there was a fierce tiger roaring with its head held high.


    "Tiger Vigour Bell?"


    Everyone was startled, and after a moment, Hu Kai who came back to his senses first exclaimed: "Seems like Lord wants to gather all the clan elders for a discussion!"


    Tiger Vigour Bell s were like giant tigers. After they were struck, not only would there be a bell chime, there would also be the sound of a tiger''s roar that would sound out.


    Tang Huan, Li Tian''en and the others looked at each other, and naturally understood why the words "Tiger Vigour Bell" had been rung at this time. It was clear that Lord had received news about the "High-grade Raw Stone" and the Gem Vein from Hu Xiao. To the Tiger Clan, this was definitely a huge matter.


    However, the people of Tiger Clan who did not know the reason were all shocked.


    "Tiger Vigour Bell? Am I hearing things? "


    "Hiss, it really is a Tiger Vigour Bell! How many years has it been since this Tiger Vigour Bell has been knocked? "


    "What''s wrong, the Lord wants to gather all the clan elders?"


    "There''s an invasion, or ¡­"


    "..."


    On Tiger Vigour Summit, countless cultivators were alarmed by the deafening bell chimes and tiger roars, and they all looked towards the summit of Tiger Vigour Summit in shock. In a split-second, the entire area fell into a frenzy. All kinds of discussions were going on without end.


    "Hu!"


    In Tiger Might Hall, a white figure suddenly flashed out from the first floor of the pavilion. It only glanced at Tang Huan and the others, then quickly turned towards the back of the pavilion and disappeared without a trace.

 C766

    Chapter 766 - Superior Arrow True Skill


    "Thump!"


    "Roar!"


    "..."


    The sound of a bell and the roar of a tiger resounded through the sky for the third time in a row.


    Tang Huan was not concerned about the outcome of the discussion between Tiger Clan and the elders. On the third time the Tiger Vigour Bell rang, he, Li Tian''en, Chen You and the others had already entered the Tiger Might Hall.


    There was no one by the door on the first floor of the pavilion, but Li Tian''en still obediently placed his jade tablet on the floor. For an important place like the Tiger Might Hall, there was no way that only the white robed old man would be guarding it. He had been summoned away by the Tiger Vigour Bell, there must be other Tiger Clan experts present as well.


    And then, the impatient crowd started to move.


    Tang Huan also started to wander around the pavilion, following which the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit" began to circulate rapidly, his Perception Ability rapidly increased.


    "Last time, after we obtained the sacred art ''Yin and Yang Void Method'', the Tiger Clan actually did not make any unusual movements, moreover, the situation that happened in the Tiger Might Hall that day did not spread throughout the Tiger Clan, it is obvious that this is illogical. It is likely that the Tiger Clan has sealed off the news, I wonder what exactly are their plans?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    Since the sacred art was taken away by an outsider, the Tiger Clan definitely would not turn a blind eye to it.


    However, since they did not react for the time being, that was what he wished for. He wanted to borrow the Tiger Clan''s resources to increase his cultivation as much as possible. In any case, he had already comprehended the first level of transformation of the "Yin and Yang Void Method." This kind of miraculous method of escaping and saving his life gave him the confidence to quietly wait and see!


    Tang Huan leisurely walked past the rows of statues.


    With regards to the harvest this time, he did not have much expectations. After all, the fortuitous encounter from last time was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought. It was impossible for him to obtain the sacred art every time he entered the first level of Tiger Might Hall.


    To be able to find a suitable battle skill for his cultivation technique, this trip was worth it.


    After a long while, Tang Huan stopped in front of a crystal clear jade statue. After observing for a moment, Tang Huan lightly pressed on the head of the sculpture.


    This statue caused Tang Huan to feel an almost invincible sharpness.


    "Weng ¡­"


    With a clear buzzing sound, a dense golden Qi rose up, quickly condensing into a small ball that shot towards Tang Huan. In the time it took for lightning and fire, it had already fused with the center of his brows, disappearing without a trace. In the next moment, a large amount of information appeared in the depths of Tang Huan''s mind.


    Following that, Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated, carefully considering the situation.


    "Superior Arrow True Skill..."


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    This time, the "Superior Arrow True Skill" Tang Huan had obtained was not a pure cultivation technique nor was it a pure battle skill. Instead, it was a technique that was somewhere between a cultivation technique and a battle skill, it could be used to complement an arrow type battle skill.


    "With this'' Superior Arrow True Skill '', combined with the Exquisite Carving Bow''s'' Eagle Feathered Arrows Technique '', the power displayed will definitely increase greatly."


    Satisfied, Tang Huan swept his gaze across the place and quickly walked towards to the stairs leading to the second floor of the Tiger Might Hall.


    Over ten people had already gathered there. All of them were members of the 50th Squad who had obtained their cultivation techniques and battle skills. Their faces were all filled with joy; it was evident that their harvest was not bad.


    "It''s too awesome. I wonder what kind of cultivation technique I will get after entering the second layer of Tiger Might Hall?"


    "No matter what kind of battle skill it is, it''s definitely stronger than the first level."


    "Big brother Chen Huan, it''s all thanks to you this time!"


    "..."


    Everyone either lowered their voices, waiting for the results, or thanked Tang Huan.


    They knew very well in their hearts that whether it was the last time they went on a mission to collect the "Flamingo Blood Beads" or this time''s exploration of the mines, Tang Huan had played a decisive role.


    If not for Tang Huan, they would still be lying in the forest deep in the mountains of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, trying to lure the "Wind-bell Flamingo" over. As for the rewards brought by the "High-grade Raw Stone" and the mines, they would not have anything to do with them.


    Everything that had happened now, was all brought over by Tang Huan.


    Very quickly, Chen You, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest all walked over with smiles on their faces. When all the members of Squad 50 were here, everyone started to climb the stairs to the second floor of Tiger Might Hall.


    The second floor was slightly smaller, and there was another old man sitting on a prayer mat by the side of the door. He was wearing a grey robe, and although he was weaker than the old man in the white robe, he gave off a feeling that he was as tall as a mountain, as if he was a giant.


    "Yet another unfathomable fellow!"


    Tang Huan''s mind was slightly shaken. The strength of the grey robed elder should be even stronger than the one who was overseeing Tiger Might Hall. Four Great Clans was indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan, along with the rest, bowed deeply towards the grey robed elder.


    After that, Li Tian''en respectfully stepped forward and placed another Tiger Might Hall jade tablet on the table in front of the gray-robed elderly man. The crowd dispersed with excitement.


    On the second floor of Tiger Might Hall, there were also many different kinds of statues.


    However, compared to the lower level, the number was much less. Tang Huan did a quick count, there were only a total of 99 statues. Although the Qi emitted by each statue was extremely minute, the strength of the Qi was extremely shocking, and could not be compared to the statues below.


    "It seems like the battle skills here are much stronger than the ones in the lower levels."


    Tang Huan was also quite looking forward to it.


    Just as he was about to take a step forward, he suddenly felt a strange sensation in his heart. Unconsciously turning his head, he saw that the old man in the grey robe had opened his eyes, and a hint of smile could be seen in his deep black hole eyes. However, when he focused his eyes, the old man''s eyes were closed, as if he was sitting upright.


    "Illusion?"


    Tang Huan frowned, a little doubtful.


    He could feel that the old man must have recognized him as the person who had obtained the [Yin and Yang Void Method], but he did not seem to have any ill intentions.


    Tang Huan was too lazy to think anymore and walked towards the two rows of statues.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    "Haha ¡­"


    After a long while, Hu Kai, who had just fused with a ball of black Qi not long ago, suddenly started to laugh uncontrollably.


    After he said that, he seemed to realize that this was not the place to make such a ruckus, so he quickly covered his mouth, suppressing the laughter that had rushed to his throat. His face instantly flushed red, but the ecstasy on his face could not be hidden no matter how hard he tried.


    Looking at his appearance, even a fool would know that he had found a powerful technique that was very suitable for him.


    "This guy!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was speechless.


    In the Tiger Might Hall, the position of the statues changed frequently. It was completely impossible to find a specific cultivation technique through the experiences of others.


    Of course, the reason the Tiger Clan did this was not to make things difficult for the cultivators that enter the Tiger Might Hall. It was to let them sense the Qi to determine which cultivation technique or technique was most suitable for them.


    Everyone wanted the most powerful cultivation technique, but it wasn''t necessarily what he needed the most. Tang Huan retracted his gaze, and observed the statues, then suddenly stopped in his tracks.

 C767

    Chapter 767 - The Harmonization of Sky and Earth Arts


    "Yuan Rong Life Tactic!"


    Inside the Wind God Valley, Tang Huan let out a long sigh. He slowly opened his eyes and revealed a satisfied smile on his face.


    This was the cultivation technique Tang Huan had acquired from the second floor of Tiger Might Hall.


    Compared to the "Superior Arrow True Skill" he had obtained from the first level of the space, the "Harmonization of Heavenly Arts" was indeed much stronger and more miraculous. This kind of cultivation method could absorb life force and strengthen the body. Not only could it allow Tang Huan''s "Sun Spirit Body" to have an even stronger recovery ability and cultivate it to the extreme, it could also take away another person''s life and give them even more life.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan raised his eyes and looked out the window. In the next moment, Tang Huan shot out of the courtyard.


    After around fifteen minutes, Tang Huan entered the Spiritual Soul Cave, and after his figure appeared in the front, he entered the middle section of the space without any hesitation.


    There were around 120 to 30 cultivators cultivating here, slightly more than the last time.


    The terrifying pressure was like a tidal wave, continuously seeping out from the giant tiger statue in the center, engulfing everything in its path. Tang Huan slowly advanced. For the second time that he had entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, he felt much more relaxed.


    Tang Huan understood that this should be because of the "Yin and Yang Void Method". After comprehending the first transformation of this kind of sacred art, Tang Huan''s flesh body seemed to have established a mysterious connection with the surrounding world, and the endurance of his body against this kind of invisible pressure became increasingly tyrannical.


    After a while, Tang Huan arrived at the area closest to the Giant Tiger Statue, and casually picked a praying mat to sit down on.


    "Eh? Rank Two True Spirit, this guy is ¡­ "


    On a praying mat that was about ten meters away from the sculpture, a ball of white-colored odor s quickly dissipated, revealing a slim figure. It was a young lady with delicate facial features and snow-white clothes. Just as she was about to stand up, the woman in white felt something and subconsciously looked up.


    However, in the next moment, she involuntarily let out a soft cry, and her pair of beautiful eyes seemed to jump out from her eye sockets. Her face was filled with an expression of disbelief.


    Not long after, she seemed to have reflexively jumped up, heading towards the other side of the Giant Tiger Statue. She wanted to see clearly what the fellow who viewed the pressure of the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave space like was like.


    It was a pity that the woman in white was already shocked halfway through.


    After that guy sat down cross-legged, the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" separated itself from the void in large swathes and surged out from the surroundings like raging waves. In just a few breaths of time, that figure was completely submerged by the extremely dense white-colored odor.


    The white-clothed woman was dumbstruck, her expression stiff.


    Even if an expert from the Rank Seven True Spirit was cultivating inside the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, it would still be impossible for them to absorb so many "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" so quickly. But now, a person from the Rank Two True Spirit was able to do it ¡­ This scene completely overturned everything he had ever known.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she definitely wouldn''t have believed that this was true.


    "Could it be that this fellow is ¡­"


    The white clothed female suddenly remembered that someone had mentioned that an extremely fast cultivator had appeared in the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave to absorb the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi". The astonishment in her eyes became even stronger.


    Inside the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" that was white like clouds and mist, Tang Huan was concentrated on nothing else.


    This time, his training was different from before. At the same time that he absorbed the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", Tang Huan also continued to absorb and refine the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    As time passed, the number of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" Tang Huan took out from the "Sumeru Magical Ring" increased at an alarming rate.


    Tang Huan didn''t mind at all. This time, the rewards he had obtained, in addition to his original "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal," were enough for him to squander for a relatively long period of time as he pleased.


    His mind was completely immersed in cultivation, and Tang Huan was completely unable to sense the passage of time ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Manager Hu Yue!"


    Deep inside the Wind God Valley, a rough voice suddenly exploded forth.


    An exceptionally tall and sturdy figure strode into the palace, followed by nineteen other figures. Each of the figures emitted an extremely powerful aura.


    This was the''s first Clan Guardian Group for all its members!


    "So it''s little brother Hu Ben."


    Behind the table, Hu Yue slowly stood up and asked with a smile, "Did the mission go smoothly this time?" These few days, Hu Yue''s mood was exceptionally good, the smile on his face never faded.


    "Haha, of course."


    Hu Ben patted his chest and laughed out loud, "All these years, our first team has carried out so many missions, yet we never failed once. It''s an even more dangerous mission ¡­ ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a burst of shocked exclamations coming from behind him.


    Hu Ben''s voice paused slightly, and he subconsciously turned his head to look, only to see that the members of the party were all looking in the same direction with a ghastly expression on their faces.


    Frowning, Hu Ben subconsciously looked towards the crowd''s gaze. After a moment, he revealed the same expression.


    "Manager Hu Yue, am I seeing things?"


    After a long while, Hu Ben finally regained his senses, and pointed to the Contribution List, his eyes wide, "4.16 million contribution points? Are you sure it''s true? "


    On the jade tablet''s Contribution List, the first team''s rank was originally first place, but now it had fallen to second place. The one who replaced the first team was actually the old group of fifty, and the contribution points recorded on it was actually over four million, almost a million higher than the first team''s.


    This was unbelievable!


    The last time Squad One had returned from its mission, Squad Fifty had entered the top twenty with six hundred thousand contribution due to completing the mission of collecting Flamingo Blood Beads s. At that time, it had even caused a sensation in the Wind God Valley and they were also quite surprised by it.


    After that, within a few days, Team One took the initiative and accepted a mission, and then left the Wind God Valley. But he did not expect that after returning this time, the number one position in the Contribution List had already changed hands.


    It would have been fine if they had been surpassed by the second place Contribution List''s team, but what had surpassed the first team was actually only the three True Spirit Level Cultivators''s group of fifty!


    Forget about Hu Ben, even the other members of the first group found it hard to accept this. As a result, one after another, their gazes landed on Hu Yue, as they wanted to hear the answer they were waiting for from his mouth.


    However, they were quickly disappointed.


    "That''s right."


    Hu Yue looked up at Contribution List and smiled, "It''s precisely four million and one hundred sixty thousand contribution points. This Contribution List was just adjusted by me today!"


    "This... How is that possible? " Hu Ben''s eyes went wide open as he stared at Hu Yue in disbelief.


    "You must be joking. A trash team 50 can still make it to first place in Contribution List?"


    "If I''m not wrong, last time they only made 650,000 contribution points, right? Now they have more than 3 million contribution points?"


    "Indeed, we''ve only been out for around ten to twenty days. This amount of time should only be enough for Squad 50 to complete one mission. You can earn so much in a single mission? "


    "Isn''t the reward for this mission the one million RMB?"


    "..."

 C768

    Chapter 768 - Mutation in the Wind and Cloud


    In the Wind God Valley''s Main Hall, above the newly announced Contribution List, with the contribution of 4.16 million, Squad Fifty greatly surpassed the Squad One that had always dominated the top position of the Contribution List in the past.


    Once the news was spread, not only was the Wind God Valley in shock, the rest of the cultivators in the Wind Howling City and the rest of the Tiger Vigour Summit were also shocked.


    In the past hundred years, the order of the other Clan Guardian Group s had changed frequently.


    Only team one, even if the team''s Clan Guardians s were swapped over and over again, their team numbers would still be unshakable. All along, Team One had the most True Spirit Cultivator s and was the strongest. The contribution they received always maintained their position as number one and no other team could shake them.


    This time, it could be said that for the first time in a hundred years, the first ranking on the Contribution List of the first squad fell.


    If Squad One was not able to make it past Contribution List Ling Yun, next year''s first squadron would be the current Squad 50.


    After hearing this shocking news, countless people began to inquire about the situation of Squad 50. However, the results of their inquiries were even more shocking.


    Out of the twenty members of team fifty, seventeen of them were cultivators at the peak of Heavenly Domain, while there were only two in True Spirit Cultivator.


    Not to mention the difference between his trashy strength and the strength of the first squad, it was even worse than the strength of any other team.


    However, it was precisely this kind of Clan Guardian Group, whose strength was at the bottom of the Wind God Valley, that first used a short ten days to complete the task of collecting the "Flamingo Blood Beads". After obtaining nearly five hundred blood droplets, its contribution quickly increased by six hundred and twenty thousand, directly from the top fifty to the top twenty.


    The mission that he had completed so recently was even more unbelievable.


    It was almost impossible to earn more than 3 million contribution points from a reward of 1 million contribution points. This was also the first time such a situation had occurred in the past hundred years.


    Generally speaking, only when Clan Guardian Group''s contributions to the Tiger Clan reach a shocking level would he be able to receive such a large amount as a reward.


    Thus, some clever fellows could not help but connect the sudden ringing of "Tiger Vigour Bell" and the change in Clan Guardians a few days ago.


    In a short time, rumors spread all over Wind Howling City.


    After approximately half a month, a shocking piece of news suddenly spread out, like a storm, it swept through the entire Wind Howling City and Tiger Vigour Summit in an instant.


    In the northwestern fields of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, a Gem Vein had already appeared in the dried-up "Dragon Ascending River," and it was even a "Neon Gem" vein!


    The "Neon Gem" was a main material used to make Lower Grade Divine Stone, and its value was hard to imagine.


    As a result, when the news spread out, it caused a huge sensation in the entire Tiger Clan. Following that, another piece of news spread out, saying that the Gem Vein was found by the 50 Clan Guardian Group s.


    Not only that, Team 50 also found a "High-grade Raw Stone" at the location of the discovered vein and successfully brought it back to the Wind God Valley.


    It was only now that the crowd finally realized why fifty Clan Guardian Group could surpass the first group and become the top of the Contribution List. Discovering the lode and obtaining the "High-grade Raw Stone" ¡­ With just these two things alone, no matter how much contribution he made, it was all to be expected.


    Following that, news regarding the Gem Vein s continued to spread back to the Wind Howling City s and Tiger Vigour Summit s.


    At the same time as Team 50 discovered the "Neon Gem" lode, that Gem Vein also occupied it. "However, thankfully Squad 50 managed to send the message in time." On the day the the Tiger Vigour Bell was called, Lord Hu Lie personally led the clan''s many experts to head to the "Dragon Ascending River".


    Amongst the Four Great Clans, Dragon Clan was the strongest, followed by Tiger Clan, followed by Eagle Clan, and the weakest.


    Under the coercion of the strong warriors of the Tiger Clan, the Eagle Clan weighed the pros and cons and finally gave up on the idea of monopolizing the Gem Vein.


    Although the Tiger Clan was stronger than the Eagle Clan, he was obviously not strong enough to monopolize all the mines. He and the Eagle Clan both had half of the mines, so the result was still considered ideal.


    However, just as Tiger Clan and the others were about to secretly mine the mine vein, something suddenly happened and the news was leaked.


    The "Cloud Desolate City" that was hundreds of thousands of miles to the north of Firing Dragon Mountain Range actually coveted the mines, and sent people to pressure them.


    Then the power and influence of the Cloud Desolate City was above that of the Tiger Clan.


    Even if the Tiger Clan and the Eagle Clan joined forces, they would probably only be slightly stronger than the Cloud Desolate City.


    If the two races could sincerely unite and trust each other, they would naturally not fear the Cloud Desolate City. However, this was obviously not possible. It was also because of this that the Cloud Desolate City had nothing to fear, but the two great clans could not send their mines to him, and a huge battle seemed unavoidable.


    When the news travelled back, the atmosphere of the Wind Howling City and the experts immediately became tense. The remaining experts and experts of the Tiger Clan were all ready to fight.


    However, not long after, a new message arrived.


    When the Cloud Desolate City Warriors descended upon the "Dragon Ascending River", many experts from the Eastern and Southern Snake Clan s appeared at the same time.


    Firing Dragon Mountain Range was united to the outside world, and he finally backed off, retracting his extended claws and fangs.


    The battle cloud had yet to condense and had already quickly dissipated. The tense atmosphere that was near to freezing had also quietly dispersed within and among the Wind Howling City.


    Many cultivators were guessing how the Four Great Clans would distribute the Gem Vein. To force the Cloud Desolate City to retreat, the contributions of the Dragon Clan and the Snake Clan would be great. The two clans definitely would not help them for nothing. Since the matter had arisen from the mines, the Dragon Clan and the Spirit Star Realm would surely have their own interests.


    The situation in the outside world had changed, but Tang Huan was not affected in the slightest.


    Inside the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave''s space, Tang Huan was constantly concentrating on cultivation.


    No matter when those Tiger Clan s of the True Spirit Level entered this space, they would almost always be able to see an incredibly thick and bulky "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" that had turned into white mist.


    The wave of intense churning fog had already completely covered the figures inside, no one had seen the true appearance of the cultivators inside, but, it was said that the cultivator was only at Rank Two True Spirit cultivation level.


    When they heard this news, almost everyone''s first reaction was disbelief.


    Rank Two True Spirit cultivators could indeed enter the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, but they definitely could not cultivate in there for such a long time. However, the person who revealed the information was very confident. Many people were skeptical. They wanted to lift up the clouds and see what was going on inside.


    Tang Huan naturally did not know about other people''s reactions.


    While he was cultivating here, not only had he refined a large amount of "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", he also had to consume a large amount of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" everyday. The advantage he brought with him was the rapid increase of his Genuine Qi, and without him realizing it, he had caught a glimpse of the second stage of invisible chains that existed within the Five Colors True Spirit.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Under Tang Huan''s crazy attacks, not long after, the layer of invisible chains dissipated with a loud bang and a terrifying aura swept out in all directions.

 C769

    Chapter 769 - Peak Rank Three True Spirit


    The intensity of this aura had reached an unbelievable level, far surpassing the time Tang Huan broke through to the Rank Two True Spirit here. In the very next instant, all the True Spirit Cultivator who were cultivating in this Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave space were disturbed.


    When everyone woke up, the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" that was condensed like mist quickly scattered, and many figures that were sitting on prayer mats revealed themselves. Immediately after, almost all eyes fell on the unusually large white fog closest to the Giant Tiger Statue.


    At that moment, the ball of mist seemed to have been stirred up by a hurricane and was churning madly.


    "Looking at his aura, he obviously just broke through to the Rank Three True Spirit. Does this mean that the person who was previously cultivating there is really just at the Rank Two True Spirit?"


    "Why is the aura so violent when the Rank Two True Spirit is promoted to the Rank Three True Spirit? It''s at least several times stronger than when I broke through."


    "Heh, I heard that he continuously trained in the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave for more than a month, could you do it while you were in the Rank Two True Spirit?"


    "Who the hell is this guy?" The last time he was here, I think he went from the Rank One True Spirit to the Rank Two True Spirit, and now that he went from the Rank Two True Spirit to the Rank Three True Spirit, it seems like it''s only been two to three months? "


    "I already told you that he is Rank Two True Spirit, and you all didn''t believe me, but now you all should believe me!"


    "Eh, that''s not right, that''s not right, it doesn''t seem to be just a simple matter of breaking through to the Rank Three True Spirit. From the looks of it, his aura is rising to the level of the Peak Rank Three True Spirit? No wonder your aura is fluctuating so strongly. "


    "Peak Rank Three True Spirit? It seems to be true! "


    "..."


    Within the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave space, exclamations rose one after another.


    There were only a few True Spirit Level Cultivators who came and went training here.


    In this period of time, the extremely dense "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" had completely concealed the auras of the cultivators inside, making it impossible for people to determine his cultivation level, they only heard that it was a guy from the Rank Two True Spirit. More than once, there were people who wanted to disperse that ball of "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", but in the end, they still endured such thoughts. In the Tiger Clan, this kind of frightening action that disturbed the cultivation of others was always strictly prohibited.


    Now that the person''s cultivation base had been confirmed, everyone was shocked.


    "If he goes out later, I want to see who he is!" Such a mysterious guy came out of our Tiger Clan, but I actually didn''t know about it.


    "I was here the last time he broke through. As soon as he went out, I followed him out as well. It''s a pity that he ran too fast. I didn''t even see his shadow. "


    "There are so many people here this time, are they afraid that he''ll run away?"


    "..."


    Everyone''s eyes were burning as they stared unblinkingly at the white mist.


    Time flew by and that aura quickly seemed to have reached its peak. From the violent fluctuations, it gradually stabilized, and finally, it completely disappeared. Evidently, it had once again been completely concealed by that large ball of "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" that had calmed down at the same time. This meant that the process of his cultivation breaking through had come to an end.


    At this moment, quite a few cultivators had their hands on the jade medallions at their waists. The moment that person was covered by the fog, they would immediately follow him out.


    However, not long after, the mist began to surge again. Merely, it was not as fierce as before.


    A quarter of an hour. Two quarters of an hour. Three quarters of an hour ¡­


    Everyone looked at each other. They all had the urge to curse in their hearts. That guy actually started to cultivate again. He had no intention of leaving.


    If he didn''t leave, the others wouldn''t be able to just stand there and watch.


    Every second of the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave''s space was extremely precious and a waste of time was too much of a pity. Under this helplessness, everyone could only continue to cultivate, and some of the True Spirit Cultivator who were on the verge of collapsing could only helplessly leave.


    Unknowingly, three days passed.


    "Hu!"


    A ball of white mist dissipated, and the figure of the True Spirit Cultivator that was sitting cross-legged quickly became clear. He could no longer bear the pressure, and before he left, he subconsciously looked towards the central region.


    "Damn, that guy ran away!"


    After being stunned for a moment, the True Spirit Cultivator could not help but curse loudly.


    Wind God Valley. In the courtyard of No.643 Courtyard, Tang Huan sat down on a stone bench. After leaving the Spiritual Soul Cave, he walked around the entire place and obtained a lot of information. Firstly, he had cultivated in Spiritual Soul Cave for nearly a month and a half; secondly, there was indeed a "Neon Gem" vein at the place where they found the "High-grade Raw Stone". Furthermore, a series of unforeseen events had occurred to the location of the vein.


    "Cloud Desolate City..."


    As he lightly recited these words, Tang Huan''s heart filled with emotion. He never thought that in the period of time he was fully immersed in cultivation, a huge battle would almost break out because of that mine. Now that the Four Great Clans was involved, he wondered how much of the mine the Tiger Clan would obtain in the end.


    With that thought, Tang Huan stopped thinking further.


    After the mission to find the vein was completed, this matter no longer had much to do with him. He returned here to enter the Space Aircraft and take out more "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" from inside. Afterwards, he would go to Wind Howling City and buy some Saint Grade Gem for Xiao Budian.


    The last time he had found those "Neon Gem", their surface was covered with a layer of tough gelatin. With Tang Huan''s current cultivation, even if he activated the Divine Armament, he would find it hard to take out the gems inside. Rather than keeping them for himself, it would be better to give them to the Tiger Clan first.


    Then, he would use "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to buy some more ordinary Saint Grade Gem.


    In the Forging God Great World, there were huge differences in the prices of Saint Grade Gem. Some Saint Grade Gem could buy one with one "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", and some could even buy a whole bunch. But Saint Grade Gem like "Neon Gem", each one was worth forty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    The main reason for this situation was because the resources here were much richer than in the small world.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already taken out the flying shuttle from his bosom.


    But before he could let it return to normal, Tang Huan''s mind moved, he looked towards the outside of the courtyard in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, stood up and placed the flying shuttle back inside. Immediately, Tang Huan moved a step, and when he pulled open the courtyard door, a figure appeared at the entrance.


    The person who came was Clan Guardian Commander Hu Xiao!


    "Chen Huan greets the Lord Commander."


    Tang Huan smiled and cupped his fists in respect.


    Hu Xiao squinted his eyes, as if he was surprised. However, in an instant, he lightly nodded his head, and a look of admiration flashed across his cold face: "Not bad! "That''s right!"


    "Lord Commander is too kind."


    Tang Huan modestly said, "The reason Chen Huan was able to make such a huge improvement is all because he joined the Tiger Clan."


    He knew why Hu Xiao suddenly said that. When Hu Xiao neared the courtyard, his aura was restrained to the extreme, and even cultivators with Rank Six True Spirit s might not be able to detect him. However, he noticed Hu Xiao''s arrival from several tens of meters away and opened the door ahead of time.


    This naturally showed that Tang Huan was extraordinary.

 C770

    Chapter 770 - Lord Hu Lie


    Of course, this was done intentionally by Tang Huan.


    When Tang Huan was still in the Rank One True Spirit, he had already been in the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave to cultivate, and he had already made such a huge movement twice, to the point where he had a breakthrough in his cultivation. Especially this time, he actually went from the Rank Two True Spirit to the Peak Rank Three True Spirit realm. Although he had hidden it well during his cultivation, he could only hide it from ordinary people, it was impossible for him to hide it from the upper echelons of the Tiger Clan.


    Especially after he had obtained the sacred art "Yin and Yang Void Method", he was afraid that he had become the target of the Tiger Clan''s secret observation.


    In just a short span of two to three months, he had advanced from the Rank One True Spirit to the Peak Rank Three True Spirit. Especially in the "Dragon Ascending River", Tang Huan had escaped the pursuit of Eagle Clan Warriors, which was something that even Rank Seven True Spirit cultivators might not be able to do.


    In such a situation, if he kept concealing himself, it would make people think that he had other intentions. Sometimes, it would be better to show something slightly different than an ordinary person.


    "To be able to achieve such a great increase in such a short period of time, although Tiger Clan''s resources are invaluable, the most important thing is still your outstanding innate talent."


    Hu Xiao seemed to be rather satisfied with Tang Huan''s performance, and after that, he slowly said, "Little brother Chen Huan, the reason I''m looking for you this time, is because Lord wants to meet you."


    "Lord?"


    Is it finally coming? Ever since he had obtained the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method", no one from the upper echelons of the Tiger Clan had come to look for him. Tang Huan did not expect that he was actually from the Tiger Clan, and that person should be a great Ranker whose strength surpassed the True Spirit Level!


    He originally thought that he was still in Dragon Ascending River, but unexpectedly, he returned there.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan''s mind had calmed down, but at the same time, he revealed a surprised expression: "Commander, do you know why Lord is looking for me?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing!"


    "..."


    At the peak of Tiger Vigour Summit, within Tiger Divine Palace, Tang Huan saw Tiger Clan Hu Lie.


    Above his face, the short and dense white moustache was like numerous hard thorns, and under his robe, the muscles all over his body bulged out, as if an explosive and terrifying power was hidden within his body, making him unforgettable.


    "Greetings Lord."


    Inside the small and plain palace, Tang Huan gave a deep bow to Hu Lie.


    The furnishings of the Tiger Divine Palace were extremely simple, other than a few antique chairs, there were a few shiny white mats.


    Hu Lie sat cross-legged on one of the prayer mats.


    At this moment, other than Tang Huan, there was only one other person in palace. As for Commander Hu Xiao, he had already left after bringing Tang Huan here.


    "Kid, sit!"


    Hu Lie looked at Tang Huan with a smile, and in fact, an amiable smile on his face, indicating for Tang Huan to sit down. If he did not have the status of Tiger Clan, he would not pay attention to the powerful feeling that his body was giving off, instead, he was like a friendly old man sitting next to him.


    Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they were! Tang Huan did not bother with pleasantries. He calmly sat on the praying mat opposite of Hu Lie and said: "Thank you, Lord."


    Hu Lie stroked his steel-like beard, and suddenly laughed: "Little guy, I wonder if I should call you Chen Huan or Tang Huan?"


    Chen Huan? Tang Huan?


    His identity was exposed?


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Thinking about it carefully, the identity of "Chen Huan" was indeed full of holes. Almost everyone in Chen Village knew that his real name was Tang Huan and this was the biggest loophole.


    He had used the name "Chen Huan" to fight in the Chen Village and successfully hid it from the Tie (Iron) Village and Luo Village. However, he could not keep it a secret forever, as exposure was only a matter of time.


    But Tang Huan never thought that it would be revealed so quickly.


    However, this is not so hard to understand. If Tang Huan was just an ordinary Clan Guardians, he would naturally not attract the attention of the Tiger Clan, and it would not be a problem to fool around with his identity as "Chen Huan" for two to three years. However, his performance in the Tiger Clan during this period of time was simply too eye-catching.


    Since he had garnered the special attention of the Tiger Clan, investigating his situation could be said to be expected. Exposing his identity was unavoidable.


    In a short moment, countless thoughts passed through Tang Huan''s mind.


    But after a moment, he calmed down and said somewhat helplessly, "I knew it wouldn''t be able to be hidden from you. Lord, please just call me Tang Huan." After these words came out, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh bitterly to himself, the moment he came to the Tiger Divine Palace today, he was attacked.


    "Kid, this old man really admires you!"


    Hu Lie laughed out loud, "When you are at Heavenly Domain, you can easily kill all the Heavenly Domain Cultivator s in Luo Village. The moment you step into the True Spirit Level, you can kill all the Tie (Iron) Village s in Luo Village, and the Luo Tong who defeated the Rank Three True Spirit, and force him to use ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill'' to flee. Until now, he has not recovered, and even the Luo Hao of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit can''t do anything to you."


    "After becoming my Tiger Clan, first, you entered the Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave to cultivate continuously for a few days, breaking through the Rank Two True Spirit realm in one go, then, you saw Clan Guardians Lei Bao, who had heavily injured the Peak Rank Three True Spirit with three punches from his Wind God Valley. When collecting ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', he condensed his wings and flew in the air, forcing hundreds of ''Wind-bell Flamingo'' to lose their ability to escape, helping the fifty small teams to complete their missions."


    "Especially in the ''Dragon Ascending River'', where he almost killed Ying Yu completely. Then, under the eyes of that old fellow from the Eagle Clan, he disappeared without a trace. After returning to the Tiger Clan, he only used a short one and a half months to step into the Peak Rank Three True Spirit in one go. Impressive, impressive, what you have done in the past three to four months, at your age, I can''t do a single thing. " As he finished speaking, Hu Lie''s expression was filled with emotion.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your praise."


    Tang Huan was not surprised by his own experiences and achievements after coming to the Chen Village. He corrected himself and said, "The reason why this boy has such progress and capabilities is mostly because of the Tiger Clan."


    "Kid, I just praised you, and you''re already up to no good."


    Hu Lie did not let Tang Huan pass by so easily. He smiled and said, "Since you were able to break through the Rank One True Spirit so quickly, then Spiritual Soul Cave did indeed have a bit of contribution; for you to be able to escape from that old fellow in Eagle Clan, the ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' must have a lot of merit as well."


    "However, you can do all this because of your own talent. That Spiritual Soul Cave has existed for countless years, but only your cultivation speed is shockingly fast, and that ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' has been in the first level of the Tiger Might Hall for two thousand years, and only you can acquire this ability."


    "As for the fact that you can condense wings and fly, that you have a spatial ring and a Space Aircraft, that has nothing to do with our Tiger Clan. Especially as this old man knows of it, little fellow, what you possess is still golden blood! " After saying that, Hu Lie''s eyes became serious.

 C771

    Chapter 771 - War Clan?


    "Golden blood?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    When Hu Lie said the words "golden blood", not only did he have a solemn expression, he also caught a trace of admiration and respect from Hu Lie''s tone. Of course, his admiration and reverence were not for Tang Huan, but for the things that the golden blood represented.


    "Is it because of the ''War Clan''?"


    The two words that Luo Hao had revealed before flashed across Tang Huan''s mind, causing his mind to suddenly become active.


    The golden blood was obviously the symbol of that so called "War Clan." From the fear that Luo Hao had displayed and the respect that he had now, the War Clan ought to be a very powerful force within the Forging God Great World, and it was also obviously above the Dragon, Tiger, Hawk, and Snake Four Great Clans s.


    Tang Huan naturally understood that he possessed the golden blood because of the "Sun Spirit Body". However, no one knew the true reason behind it.


    "Is this what Lord was talking about?"


    With a thought from Tang Huan, under the pressure of the Genuine Qi, a soybean-sized blood bead appeared on the tip of his finger. An extremely dazzling golden luster appeared, it did not look like blood at all, but instead a crystal clear golden pearl, it was extremely magical.


    "Golden blood!" It really is the golden blood! "


    Hu Lie''s eyes were wide opened, revealing an extremely breathtaking look, excitement overflowed from his face.


    Seeing Hu Lie''s expression, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, while thinking.


    The reason why Hu Lie knew that he possessed golden blood was possibly because two people had revealed it. One of them was Tiger Clan''s Southern City''s Deacon Yuan Kun. When Tang Huan had fought with Luo Hao in Chen Village, golden blood had seeped out of his body. Luo Hao could see it, but Yuan Kun who came over later on could also see some traces of it. The second one was the Eagle Clan Ranker he had met before. Before Tang Huan had completely concealed himself with "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility", he had been struck by the attack and blood flowed out from his body. It was also possible that Tang Huan had caught a glimpse of him.


    However, relatively speaking, the former was more likely.


    When Hu Lie heard the news, he probably did not believe it either. Until now, when Tang Huan personally revealed the golden blood, he was completely convinced.


    "War Clan! I really never thought that little brother was really someone from the War Clan! "


    After a while, the golden bead of blood on Tang Huan''s finger converged into his body, causing Hu Lie to regain his senses, as he exclaimed in surprise and emotion, "I should have thought about it, other than Disciples from a powerful race, how could they have such astonishing fighting strength and cultivation speed?"


    This was obviously a very strange misunderstanding.


    However, looking at Hu Lie''s expression, this misunderstanding did not seem to be anything bad. One could just see the change in Hu Lie''s way of addressing him.


    Of course, Tang Huan would never admit it, he immediately said solemnly: "Lord misunderstands, although I have golden blood, I am not Disciples, and have nothing to do with War Clan, even ''War Clan'', I had just heard it from Lord."


    "Understood!" "Understood!"


    Hu Lie was startled, then thought that he understood what Tang Huan meant.


    For a powerful clan like the War Clan that stood at the peak of the Forging God Great World, it was normal for the Disciples to go out to train. After that, Hu Lie nodded his head and said seriously: "Little brother is right, I was wrong, little brother is definitely not Disciples."


    "Exactly."


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face seemed to have some meaning, "Lord ¡­."


    Hearing the name Tang Huan, Hu Lie immediately waved his hands: "Don''t call me that, little brother. If little brother thinks highly of an old man like me, just call me ''old brother''."


    "No!" "Absolutely not!" Tang Huan shook his head firmly.


    "In front of people, little brother can call me whatever you want. When it''s just you and me, little brother can call me ''old brother'', okay?" Hu Lie could only take a step back, but his expression was firm.


    "Alright then." Seeing that Hu Lie was adamant, Tang Huan nodded his head and agreed, then asked: "Old brother, I wonder if you can call me over this time?"


    "Little bro, I won''t be courteous with you."


    Hu Lie grinned very happily, and then, his expression became serious, "Does little brother know what has happened to ''Dragon Ascending River'' recently?"


    Tang Huan nodded and said, "Today, I just found out, that it was originally because our Tiger Clan and our Eagle Clan shared the vein, so the news leaked out. Cloud Desolate City wanted to occupy the vein, but luckily, in the nick of time, the Dragon Clan and our Snake Clan came over and forced our Cloud Desolate City to retreat."


    "This is just a facade."


    Hu Lie gave a heavy snort, and said rather angrily, "Then Eagle Clan and ''Cloud Desolate City'' had long colluded. This time, under the coercion of our Tiger Clan, our Eagle Clan has given up half of our mines, how can you be willing to give up? Thus, the news was released, and those fellows from Cloud Desolate City were lured over. "


    "They have a good plan, they could secretly work with the Cloud Desolate City to force us away, so they can obtain at least half of the lode. Heh, how could I allow that group of feathered animals to do as they wish? Thus, I also spread the news to Dragon Clan and Snake Clan at the fastest speed possible. "


    "With the three tigers, dragon, and snake races joining hands, how would Eagle Clan dare to secretly help the Cloud Desolate City? Unless they don''t wish to stay in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range anymore!"


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan was rather surprised, he did not expect that underneath the things that the Wind Howling City and the rest of the people of the Tiger Vigour Summit were familiar with, was actually hiding such a truth.


    "It''s a pity that Eagle Clan and Cloud Desolate City are colluding, it''s just my deductions, there is no evidence. Otherwise, Eagle Clan could have been squeezed out of the mine." Hu Lie was furious but also depressed. Although he knew that the Eagle Clan was playing tricks on him, he had no evidence to back it up.


    "Brother, how are the mines distributed?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "There is only one mine, if there were only two great clans, we could still split it equally, but the Four Great Clans s are all here, so each clan won''t get much, so the Four Clans s all want to get a little more, but unfortunately, any clan that thinks too much, the other three great clans won''t agree. On the side of the Dragon Ascending River, after arguing with those old fellows for a long time, they finally came to a conclusion. " Hu Lie said.


    "What result?" Tang Huan was a little curious.


    "That is, through sparring, we will obtain the absolute share of the mine." Hu Lie slowly said, "In this competition, the Four Great Clans will each send ten people. In the first place, one can obtain forty percent of the lode, in second place, thirty percent of the lode, and in third place twenty percent. In fourth place, only ten percent will be obtained."


    "Uh, that''s a good idea."


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback, but soon after, he couldn''t help but smile, and said. "This kind of sparring competition, I presume it will have quite a few restrictions on the participants from Four Great Clans?"


    Author''s Note: I saw a friend in the comments section saying that he would wait until late at night for an update. Actually, there''s no need to wait any longer. It only updates once a day, so it won''t be updated any other time. They would try to update it before 7 PM. Of course, they would update it before noon.

 C772

    Chapter 772 - Entering the battle


    "There is indeed a limit."


    Hu Lie said with a face full of smiles, "In this competition, only the young cultivators of the Four Great Clans can participate. Dragon Clan initially proposed that the maximum age for cultivators participating in the younger generation is thirty years old. However, Eagle Clan, Snake Clan and us, the Tiger Clan, all reject this suggestion. "


    "Why is that?" Hearing that, Tang Huan was very surprised.


    "There is a very powerful young man in the Dragon Clan. Not only did his cultivation reach the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, he even comprehended a special ability unique to the Dragon Clan."


    If you agree to Dragon Clan''s proposal, Dragon Clan will definitely send him to be one of the top ten participants, and no one else from the three other great clans will be his opponent. In that case, wouldn''t first place become the treasure of Dragon Clan? Therefore, all three of us are opposed to it. "


    "In the end, the age of the participating cultivators of the younger generation is set to be 25 years old."


    Hu Lie said with a smile, "Although Dragon Clan was a little unwilling, but he was also unable to force our three clans, so in the end, he had no choice but to agree. At this age group, the difference in strength between the young generation of cultivators in Four Great Clans is not too great.


    Saying that, the smile on Hu Lie''s face became sly.


    Seeing that he was smiling like an old cunning fox, Tang Huan''s heart was moved. "Old brother, the limit of our age, it can''t be that you were the one who proposed it, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Hu Lie nodded his head, and said, "The reason why I would suggest this, is because our Tiger Clan has an even younger trump card."


    "Who?" Tang Huan said subconsciously.


    "That''s you, little brother."


    Hu Lie said with a sincere smile, "If I''m not mistaken, the ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' that little brother obtained, I believe you have already cultivated it to some extent?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan unwittingly nodded his head and smiled: "Big Bro truly has sharp eyes. Then I have indeed comprehended the first level of change in ''Yin and Yang Void Method''." According to Tang Huan''s estimations, when Hu Lie found out that he escaped from the Eagle Clan Ranker''s hands, he had already made this judgment.


    Since that was the case, there was no point in continuing to hide it.


    "Haha, really."


    Hearing that, Hu Lie laughed out loud, "Little brother, among all the cultivators that are not over 25 years old in Four Great Clans, you should be the only one who has comprehended a sacred art. With this ability, even a cultivator of the Rank Five True Spirit might not be your match. In this sparring match between the Four Clans s, you are our Tiger Clan''s trump card. As long as little brother you are here, we Tiger Clan will definitely be able to get first place. "


    After saying that, Hu Lie looked at Tang Huan with blazing eyes, filled with anticipation.


    So that was the plan of old man Hu Lie. Since Tang Huan is currently a Clan Guardians, it is natural for him to take part in the battle for the Tiger Clan as well: "Brother, it is not a problem for me to represent the Tiger Clan. However, I cannot guarantee that I can help the Tiger Clan obtain first place."


    "No matter, no matter. As long as you do your best, it''s fine. As for the other things, they are up to the will of heaven." Hu Lie was overjoyed.


    "..."


    The dragon, tiger, eagle, and serpent Four Great Clans would determine the location of the ''Neon Gem'' lode through the exchange of pointers! In this competition, each clan will send out ten young Disciples s, and the ages cannot exceed twenty-five years. The location of the competition was set at the location of the Dragon Ascending River''s mines, and the time of the competition was set in one month.


    When the news spread out, countless cultivators within Wind Howling City and Tiger Vigour Summit began to discuss with each other.


    If the age limit was no more than thirty, then the person who obtained first place would undoubtedly be Dragon Clan, but if the person was not more than twenty-five, then he would definitely have a chance.


    The chances of Tiger Clan obtaining first place was also very high, and being first place would allow one to obtain 40% of the lode.


    With the participation of the Four Great Clans, they were able to obtain forty percent of the mine, while the other three clans could only get sixty percent, so just thinking about it was enough to cause waves in one''s heart. Thus, countless people were speculating which ten young cultivators would be sent out by the Tiger Clan this time around.


    Several days later, the list of contestants finally came out.


    Hu Xuan, Hu Qin, Qin Xiu, Sun Yunlin, Sun Yunlin,, Huo Gang, Zuo Zonghai, Hu Feng, Tang Huan ¡­ These people were either the famous Hu Clan Disciples, or someone who had stood out step by step in the general election of Clan Guardians. They were all outstanding experts in the younger generation.


    Wait, Tang Huan... Who was that?


    This name was extremely unfamiliar. Just where had he come from?


    "Tang Huan, your identity has been exposed?"


    Wind God Valley, No.643 Courtyard, Chen You''s beautiful eyes that looked at Tang Huan, were filled with anxiety and worry. After breaking through to the True Spirit Level today, he had just excitedly walked out of the Spiritual Soul Cave and heard of the list of participants. Others might not know who "Tang Huan" was, but she was very clear about it.


    Therefore, Chen You hurriedly ran to Tang Huan''s residence, but discovered that this guy was unexpectedly calm and composed, as if he did not care about his identity being revealed at all.


    "Yeah."


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed, "I first helped Team 50 obtain close to five hundred ''Flamingo Blood Beads'', and then I helped Tiger Clan find a mine and get a ''High-grade Raw Stone'' back. I even borrowed the Spiritual Soul Cave''s power to enter the Rank Three True Spirit in a short amount of time. Tiger Clan will definitely pay more attention to me, they only need to send people to Chen Village to investigate, and it will be very easy to find out my real name. "


    Upon hearing this, Chen You''s face was immediately filled with vexation: "Before I left, I repeatedly reminded everyone to not leak it out, but I didn''t think that it would still be ¡­"


    "If it''s leaked, then it''s leaked. It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Huan comforted her.


    Although his real name was exposed, the request Tang Huan made to Hu Lie was put on the list of participants. Before this, the reason he used the name "Chen Huan" was because he did not want the Tiger Clan to think that he had an unknown origin, and that his origins were unknown, which would lead to some unnecessary trouble.


    Now that his identity had been exposed, there was no need for him to use an alias anymore.


    The most important thing was that there was an advantage in using his real name, and that he had the chance to let Shan Shan, Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan and the others who came from the small world know of his existence. This Forging God Great World was incredibly vast, and if Tang Huan went to look for them one by one, he might not even be able to find them after a lifetime. However, if Tang Huan could do his best to raise his visibility, it would actually be easier for him to meet them.


    Right now, this little bit of fame for Tang Huan was still useless. But one day, when the name Tang Huan spreads throughout the entire Forging God Great World, no matter which corner of the Forging God Great World Shan Shan and the others are at, they might find out about his existence.


    "How can it be all right?"


    Chen You said anxiously, "You have concealed your real name and joined Tiger Clan, this Tiger Clan will definitely think that you have some ulterior motive, and might think that you are a spy from some other force ¡­"


    Tang Huan was speechless, "If Tiger Clan was worried about this, why would I be allowed to join the list of participants? Aren''t they afraid that I''ll go easy on them during the competition? "


    "Uh, that''s true..."


    Chen You was startled, and only then did he come to his senses.


    If Tiger Clan really suspected that Tang Huan had ulterior motives, let alone entering the list of participants, it would be a problem even if they could sit here and speak.


    Thinking of this, Chen You couldn''t help but blush slightly.


    Just then, a rough voice sounded from outside the courtyard: "Brother Chen Huan, Brother Chen Huan, the ''Tang Huan'' on the list, is that you?"

 C773

    Chapter 773 - Drawing Hatred!


    Tang Huan, that''s Chen Huan!


    Many people knew the name Chen Huan, because he was a member of the 50 Clan Guardian Group s. However, after hearing this news, the cultivators of Wind Howling City and Tiger Vigour Summit were even more confused.


    Recently, Team Fifty, who had replaced the original First Squad and occupied the top position of the Clan Guardians, had become extremely popular. Almost all of the members of this small team were well-known in Tiger Clan for discovering mines and acquiring "High-grade Raw Stone s."


    However, whether or not he could represent the Tiger Clan in this battle was different.


    This time, he was going to spar with experts from the younger generation of the Dragon, Eagle, and Snake Tribes. To those who had come out to fight, it was not because of their fame, but because of their strength.


    That Chen Huan is said to only have the cultivation of Rank Two True Spirit. Wasn''t it shameful for him to be participating in this competition between Four Great Clans s, making people laugh?


    Hu Xuan, Hu Qin, Qin Xiu, Luo Chen were the four most famous geniuses in the western region of Firing Dragon Mountain Range. The first three were already in the Rank Five True Spirit, and Luo Chen had broken through not too long ago.


    Amongst this group of young experts, there was no need for a Rank Two True Spirit fellow to join in the fun.


    I wonder what the people on the list think?


    The similar questioning sounds grew more and more in Wind Howling City and Tiger Vigour Summit, until there was news that Tang Huan was a Peak Rank Three True Spirit cultivator. This cultivation, was still much lower than that of Hu Xuan and the others, but at least it was not as ridiculous as the Rank Two True Spirit.


    Especially after hearing the news that Tang Huan had only used the short span of two to three months to break through from the Rank One True Spirit to Clan Guardians, and that he could continuously cultivate in Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave for a long period of time, everyone was stupefied and inexplicably shocked.


    With such a terrifying cultivation speed and the ability to adapt to Spiritual Soul Cave''s pressure, there probably wasn''t anyone in the young generation of cultivators in Tiger Clan!


    Following this trend, it was only a matter of time before his cultivation could catch up to Hu Xuan and the others.


    This Tang Huan is actually the number one genius among the young generation of Tiger Clan?


    Tang Huan, who was ranked at the top of the storm because of his name list, had, in this period of time, practically never left his house, and had always stayed within the Wind God Valley.


    There was still nearly a month''s time before the competition at Four Great Clans, so the cultivation speed at which the Spiritual Soul Cave trained should also be astonishingly fast. If Tang Huan were to continue cultivating there, stepping into the Rank Four True Spirit realm before leaving the Wind Howling City, there should not be much of a problem. However, Tang Huan didn''t do that!


    In recent months, his cultivation had soared like a rocket.


    He originally said that he would need two to three years to become a Guardian of the Tiger Clan, but based on his current cultivation speed, he estimated that he would be able to reach this goal within two years.


    If the speed was too fast, it might cause one''s foundation to be unstable. As a result, it was extremely necessary to spend more time to temper his Genuine Qi and to hone his battle skills ¡­


    In these few days, although Tang Huan''s cultivation did not increase, the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" that he absorbed and refined were not few, he consumed over a hundred of them.


    Other Clan Guardians would try their best to raise their cultivation if they could get their hands on "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". Even Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and Chen You who had already become rich could save a lot when using "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    Using a "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to temper and refine the Genuine Qi, they had never tried such an extravagant and extravagant method. In other words, Tang Huan did not take the rapid decline of a "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" seriously at all. If the other Clan Guardians knew about this, they would probably go crazy with jealousy.


    With the support of a large number of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi became increasingly round and pure.


    Tang Huan did not loosen his grip on his combat skills.


    In the past, he had learned "True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique", "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique", "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary Sword Technique", "Inscribed Feathers Arrow Technique", as well as various magic techniques and various spirit arts ¡­


    Tang Huan had not let go of the "Superior Arrow True Skill", "Circular Harmonization of Heavenly Arts", "Yin and Yang Void Method" and other abilities that he had recently acquired. He had even taken out the incomplete "Burning Sea Slash" and analyzed it once more, transforming the four moves of the blade technique into seven moves.


    It could be said that although Tang Huan''s cultivation had always been at the Peak Rank Three True Spirit, his strength had been rising day by day.


    If he were to use "Yin and Yang Void Method," Tang Huan would definitely be able to move even faster and follow even no trace.


    Unknowingly, more than twenty days had passed.


    The day of the Four Great Clans''s sparring was approaching, and many cultivators from Wind Howling City and Tiger Vigour Summit began to rush towards the direction of the "Dragon Ascending River" in large groups. They would try their luck at the same time and see if they could find some gems scattered across the river. It was said that there was a girl called Chen You in the 50 Clan Guardian Group. Flipping over a piece of stone, she had produced 50 "Neon Gem", shocking everyone to the point that it was suffocating.


    It was another early morning. At the Wind God Valley''s entrance, the place was bustling with noise.


    Hundreds of figures were gathered there. Other than those who were outside on a mission, the other Clan Guardians s were all gathered there. The competition between the young generation of Four Great Clans was a rare grand occasion in recent years, and they did not want to miss it.


    Dozens of small teams gathered into groups.


    Squad 50 stood at the edge of the crowd as per their previous habits.


    But at this time, when the other Clan Guardians s looked over, the disdain and despise in their eyes had already completely disappeared, and what replaced it were unconcealable envy and jealousy.


    The current members of Squad 50 were all fat to the point of overflowing with fat.


    More than twenty thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", gave the other Clan Guardians a strong urge to rob. Compared to Li Tian''en, Ku Kai and the others, they were no different from beggars. It would have been fine if it was just like that, but there were still people constantly reminding them of this.


    "Captain Pu, how many contribution points did you earn from the most recent mission? Is there any twenty thousand? Ha ha, our squad already has over three million, sigh, it''s still not enough. If it wasn''t for the fact that Eagle Clan and those other fellows came too quickly, we might have been able to get five million! "


    "Brother Lu, looking at the contribution points your team has gained, you should be able to get forty ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' each, right? Not bad, not bad, as long as there are enough Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s, it''s not good if there are too many of them, I don''t even know how to spend them, if you spend them all on cultivation, I doubt even two years will be enough. "


    "Damn, such a weapon cost me five hundred Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal, do you need to be so expensive?"


    "..."


    Listening to the voices around him, Tang Huan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Seeing how proficient Li Tian''en and Hu Kai were, it seemed that they had not done these things often.


    However, compared to them, he wasn''t much worse off. From the moment he appeared at the entrance of the Wind God Valley, all kinds of eyes were on him from time to time.

 C774

    Chapter 774 - Hu Xuan, Hu Qin!


    "Hu Xuan!"


    A low and deep shout suddenly burst out in the air, causing Tang Huan, who was still deep in thought, to awaken. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he saw that Clan Guardian Commander had arrived at the entrance of the Wind God Valley. There were also quite a few people who had appeared with him, and one of them was surprisingly Lord, Hu Lie.


    Beside Hu Lie, there were three other figures.


    Among them, one was a tall and sturdy man, one was a thin old man, and the other was a middle-aged woman. The auras radiating from their bodies were extremely weak and indistinct, but they were all incredibly powerful.


    These three people should be experts on the same level as the grey robed elder on the second floor of Tiger Might Hall!


    When Tang Huan was sizing up the three people, Hu Lie also found Tang Huan in the crowd.


    "Here!"


    Following that, Hong Zhong''s loud and resounding voice echoed, and the robust Hu Xuan flew forward as though he was flying, out of the crowd. At almost the same time, the surrounding noise completely disappeared, and the mouth of the Wind God Valley was quiet. Everyone''s gaze landed on Hu Xiao, Hu Lie and the rest.


    "Hu Qin!" Hu Xiao shouted once again.


    "Here!" Hu Qin, whose incomparably fiery hot body exceeded 1.9 meters in height, also strode forward with large steps when he heard this and stood by Hu Xuan''s side.


    "Luo Chen!"


    "Here!"


    "Qin Xiu!"


    "Here!"


    "..."


    One figure after another walked out.


    All of the cultivators representing the Tiger Clan this time round were under twenty-five years of age, and these young experts were all in the Tiger Clan.


    "Tang Huan!" Hu Xiao finally read out the tenth name.


    "Here!"


    Tang Huan called out, and stood next to Hu Feng.


    At this time, even more eyes landed on Tang Huan, and the emotions contained in their eyes varied: jealousy, envy, suspicion, or ridicule.


    Amongst all the cultivators participating in the battle, Tang Huan''s cultivation was at the bottom.


    Even though the cultivation speed that he had displayed a few months ago had dispelled a lot of doubts, there were still people who were suspicious. With Tang Huan''s cultivation, would he drag Hu Xuan and the rest down? Tang Huan changed his name and joined the Clan Guardians, also causing a few Hu Clan Disciples s to secretly suspect from time to time that Tang Huan had some ulterior motive in doing this, if they did not have something in their hearts, why would he hide his real name?


    Of course, some people were not happy with him, it was purely because the group of team 50 that Tang Huan was in occupied the top of the Clan Guardians, such as Hu Yan, Sun Yunlin and the other young experts that were part of the first Clan Guardian Group.


    Of the ten people who were participating this time, other than Squad Fifty Tang Huan, Squad Two Hu Xuan and Hu Qin, and Squad Eight Hu Feng, the other six people all came from Squad One.


    "Everyone is here. Very good!"


    Hu Xiao nodded his head slightly, then bellowed out loud: "Everyone, let''s go!" With that, Hu Xiao indicated to Hu Lie and the others with his hand and with a wave of his hand, he immediately flew forward. Hu Xuan, Hu Qin, Tang Huan and the other few hundred Clan Guardians s immediately followed behind him.


    Hu Lie and the other four Rankers followed behind.


    The group of people quickly left Wind Howling City.


    "Brat, let me warn you, our Tiger Clan is here to take first place. If you drag us down during the competition, don''t blame us for not being polite." A gloomy voice suddenly entered Tang Huan''s ears without any warning. However, Hu Yan, who was in front, quietly landed behind and looked at Tang Huan with disdain. And his words were filled with threat.


    "With just you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan was not angered at all. He only raised his eyebrows slightly and laughed slowly, looking at Hu Yan as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Back then, in the Dragon Ascending River, Tang Huan, who was still a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator, with his "Yin and Yang Void Method, Heavenly Invisibility" had killed Ying Yu, who was a Peak Rank Four True Spirit cultivator. Now that Tang Huan was a Peak Rank Three True Spirit cultivator, how could he put this Rank Four True Spirit guy in his eyes?


    Where did this fellow get his confidence from, daring to threaten him?


    "Am I not enough?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes caused Hu Yan to become slightly angry from embarrassment. She suppressed her cold laughter, "Tang Huan, if I were you, I''d hurry up and ask to withdraw so that I wouldn''t embarrass our Tiger Clan when the time comes."


    "Hu Yan, are you talking about yourself?" Tang Huan had not even opened his mouth when a clanging sound that was like metal clanging resounded, his tone was filled with ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    Hu Yan was furious, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he was about to curse, but before he could finish speaking, a sturdy figure suddenly appeared beside him, causing him to swallow the curse that had rushed to his throat, as fear filled his face.


    The person who came was Hu Xuan!


    Its 2.5 meters tall body, even if it did nothing, would give people an abnormally huge pressure.


    "You what you!"


    "Kid, let me warn you, our Tiger Clan is here to be the champion. If you drag us down during the competition, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Hu Xuan actually returned what he had said to Tang Huan without changing a single word.


    "..."


    Hu Yan was extremely embarrassed and furious. He opened his mouth to retort, but before he could finish, he saw Hu Xuan clenching his Sea Bowl sized right fist, his left palm continuously rubbing the surface of the fist like a fan. Hu Yan trembled, his face flushed red. In the end he didn''t say anything, he only glared at Tang Huan fiercely, then increased his speed and returned to the front, but his fists were clenched tightly.


    "Brother Hu Xuan, thank you."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled towards Hu Xuan, but in his heart, he was a little surprised. Before this, he and Hu Xuan had never interacted, and did not expect that he would actually stand up for him.


    "Haha, Brother Tang Huan, you''re welcome."


    Hu Xuan opened his big mouth, patted Tang Huan''s shoulder and laughed, "Those fellows from the first group, especially that Hu Ben, have long ago turned a blind eye to me. Your team 50 managed to take them down on Contribution List, but you helped me vent my anger. "


    Because of this, Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    No wonder back then, he and Hu Qin did not join Hu Ben''s first group as captains, and instead chose to join Mo Lan''s second group.


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly, a clear and beautiful voice sounded. Tang Huan looked towards the direction of the voice, but saw that Hu Qin was slightly behind, coming to Hu Xuan''s side, he glared at him, "Hu Ben is our cousin, if he hears you talking about him like that, you will be dead."


    Hu Qin had seen countless women from the small world all the way to the Forging God Great World, but there were very few who had her height. Other than his height and figure being extremely eye-catching, Hu Qin was also extremely beautiful. Even when compared to Chen You, she was not much weaker.


    "What''s wrong with cousin!"


    Hu Xuan snorted, "Right now, my cultivation level is not as high as his, but, if I catch up to him, sooner or later, we will see how I will deal with him!"


    "..."


    Hearing his rude words, Hu Qin rolled his eyes. Tang Huan, on the other hand, had a good impression of this beast in human form.

 C775

    Chapter 775 - Opening of the competition


    This small episode attracted quite a few surprised gazes.


    Seeing Hu Xuan, Hu Qin and Tang Huan laughing together, while Hu Yan''s face darkened and became sullen, those fellows who had the same idea as him, besides feeling curious, wisely gave up on the previous thought, in case they end up like him.


    Along the way, Tiger Clan cultivators that were advancing in the same direction continuously joined them. Unknowingly, the group had grown larger and larger.


    After entering the dried up Dragon Ascending River, they followed the river. Around dusk, they arrived at their destination.


    The middle section of the small mountain range in the middle of the river had almost been leveled. A bonfire was set ablaze, illuminating the entire area. Large areas of tents were revealed under the bright red light of the fire. Outside the tent, silhouettes could be seen.


    The sounds of talking and laughing rose and fell, and with the addition of the Tiger Clan, it became even more lively.


    The majority of the cultivators here were from the Four Great Clans, with the Tiger Clan and the Eagle Clan occupying the majority of them. After all, the two clans were the closest, and the two great clans, Dragon and Snake, each came with hundreds of people.


    Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, an entire night had passed.


    The next day, at the break of dawn, a large area had just been cleared out and a hubbub had already spread to the sky.


    Even though she is only twenty-three years old, her cultivation is already at the peak Rank Five True Spirit. Amongst the cultivators of the four clans, there is absolutely no one who is her match. First, it must be our Dragon Clan. "


    "Brat, don''t forget, in this competition of Four Clans, the age of the participating cultivators will not exceed twenty-five, and not twenty-three."


    "So what? No one is a match for her."


    "..."


    "Look, look, is that the Snake Clan''s number one beauty? "You really are like a demon. Look at her body, tsk tsk, it makes your father''s heart burn with anger."


    "Not only is she the number one beauty in Snake Clan, she is also the strongest expert among the ten participants that will fight in Snake Clan this time!"


    "..."


    "Eagle Clan is going crazy, five out of ten are at the Rank Five True Spirit cultivation level."


    "Five? The more people there are, the more useless it is. If Hu Xuan from our Tiger Clan were to come out, we would be able to defeat all of their five Rank Five True Spirit s. "


    "..."


    Tens of thousands of Four Great Clans cultivators and a few foreign cultivators formed a circle around the area. They were talking and laughing loudly, arguing intensely, and guessing at the results of the competition ¡­ All sorts of notes converged into a huge sound wave, reverberating in the sky.


    The young men and women who were preparing to represent the Four Great Clans had all arrived at the center of the arena.


    Forty people had gathered into four groups, forming a clear and distinct path. Almost every single one of them became the target of comments from the surrounding cultivators. Hearing the voices from all around them, everyone kept quiet, but their eyes kept moving back and forth, secretly observing their opponents.


    Tang Huan was no exception.


    Not long after they arrived last night, Clan Guardian Commander called everyone together and passed the collected information about the participants from Dragon Clan, Eagle Clan and Snake Clan to everyone. Then, he arranged the corresponding countermeasures according to the condition of the participants from each clan.


    In just a moment, Tang Huan had already matched the information that Hu Xiao provided with the three clan''s cultivators.


    Amongst the ten people from Dragon Clan, four of them were Rank Five True Spirit Cultivators and six were Rank Four True Spirit Cultivators. There were five Cultivators from Eagle Clan and five others who were also Rank Four True Spirit Cultivators.


    As for the Tiger Clan, there were four Rank Five True Spirit Cultivators, five Rank Four True Spirit Cultivators and one Tang Huan, this Rank Three True Spirit Cultivator.


    On the surface, it seemed that the Eagle Clan was the strongest, followed by the Dragon Clan and the Snake Clan, and then the Tiger Clan.


    However, whether it was the Eagle Clan s, or the Dragon Clan s, none of them would think so. The Tiger Clan similarly did not feel that their side''s strength was at the bottom.


    In fact, that was indeed the case. After all, even though their cultivations were on par with one another, their battle power was still inferior. Some cultivators of the Rank Five True Spirit might lose to the cultivators of the Peak Rank Four True Spirit, while some of the cultivators of the Rank Five True Spirit could fight against two opponents of the same cultivation level.


    Furthermore, weapons, cultivation techniques, and other factors would affect the results of the competition. The outcome of this Four Great Clans spar was highly uncertain.


    "Aha, I''m not seeing things, right? The Tiger Clan has a Rank Three True Spirit guy?"


    Suddenly, a strange sound broke the silence in the small space, and the one who spoke was a lanky Eagle Clan man. His face was also thin and long, with a pale complexion and an eye-catching aquiline nose. At this moment, his face was filled with exaggerated surprise, but his pair of small eyes didn''t contain the slightest bit of surprise. Anyone could tell that he was feigning surprise.


    "It really is the Rank Three True Spirit."


    Almost at the same time the lanky man finished speaking, someone else started to chime in with a tone of disbelief. The one who spoke was also a man from Eagle Clan, dressed in a yellow robe, his body was sturdy, his voice was like a broken gong and was filled with ridicule, "If he was even sent out as a Rank Three True Spirit cultivator, does it mean that the Tiger Clan has no one else? I really never thought that the young generation of Tiger Clan would not have fallen to such a stage, that even cultivators from the six Rank Four True Spirit s could not find them, and in the end, actually managed to find someone from the Rank Three True Spirit to make up for the amount. "


    "Brother Yang, you''re wrong. Maybe the Tiger Clan is doing this to numb us."


    A playful voice followed, "It might even be an expert of the Rank Six True Spirit, using some special method to conceal his true cultivation and camouflage himself to look like a Rank Three True Spirit. If I didn''t guess wrongly, maybe he is the real trump card of Tiger Clan. After the competition begins, we have to be extra careful. If we are unlucky and run into him, we''ll be in trouble. "


    "Aiya, I''m so scared..."


    A Eagle Clan girl patted her chest and cried out with a face filled with fear. Seemingly the instant the Eagle Clan woman''s voice fell, the rest of the Eagle Clan Cultivators s couldn''t help but burst out in laughter. The nearby Dragon Clan cultivators and Snake Clan Cultivators s also couldn''t help but laugh.


    Before the competition, any clan could become an opponent.


    The young cultivators of Eagle Clan and Tiger Clan clashed before the competition, and the people of Dragon Clan and Snake Clan were overjoyed to see that. As a result, Dragon Clan and his men started to jeer at them from the side. They could not wait for the two clans to start a fight, they only wanted to see the chaos in the world.

 C776

    Chapter 776 - Four Great Lord s


    Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to the jeers and ridicule coming from the Eagle Clan.


    He clearly understood why these people from the Eagle Clan would suddenly appear at this time. Although he had changed back to his real name, he was still about Chen Huan, and it was not a secret. There must be a spy from the Eagle Clan s in the Wind Howling City s. It would be easy for them to find out about this situation.


    Back then, he had used his Rank Two True Spirit''s cultivation to heavily injure the Rank Four True Spirit''s Ying Yu, and caused it to leave only one "True Spirit" behind to escape. Now that he was going to represent the Tiger Clan, he was sure that the Eagle Clan would want to test him before making a move and see what kind of strength he had.


    If he could not hold back and attack, wouldn''t that mean that he was harming the Eagle Clan?


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan intentionally or unintentionally looked at the group of people to his right. He could vaguely sense that there was a pair of eyes watching him. There were not a thousand Cultivators watching him, but there were at least eight hundred. However, the look in his eyes made him feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    If he was not mistaken, that person was definitely a Eagle Clan Ranker, and his strength should not be any weaker than Tiger Clan Hu Lie.


    Of course, that person''s concealing techniques were extremely extraordinary. If not for the fact that Tang Huan had undergone a month of tempering and tempering, he might not have been able to detect it.


    "Did that brat discover me?"


    In the group of people on the right, a short old man frowned slightly and muttered with a voice that he could only hear. He then laughed hoarsely and shook his head, "Impossible! Separated by such a long distance, with this old man''s method of concealing his presence, forget about a little fellow from the Peak Rank Three True Spirit, even that old fellow Hu Lie might not be able to detect this old man''s existence. "


    "Bullsh * t!"


    In the center of the arena, a thunderous roar suddenly exploded above the arena. Hu Xuan''s eyes were wide open, like an enraged ancient beast, as a berserk aura surged out from his body.


    Although Tang Huan did not care, but the rest of the Tiger Clan cultivators who were about to fight, were unable to hold back. All of their faces were black, and they were extremely furious, just that, the anger of Hu Xuan and the rest were directed at Eagle Clan Cultivators, while the anger of Hu Yan and the rest were mostly directed at Tang Huan.


    and the others were extremely dissatisfied with the current situation.


    In their minds, although Eagle Clan and the rest weren''t good people, their origins were still with Tang Huan. Sending him out to fight was indeed the intention of the higher ups of the Tiger Clan, but if he knew his own limits, he should give up. If that was the case, the other three clans wouldn''t have laughed at him.


    "Yo, isn''t this Hu Xuan?"


    The hawk-nosed man rolled his eyes, his face full of mockery. Could it be that what we said is true, that this Rank Three True Spirit guy is really your Tiger Clan''s trump card? Tsk tsk, I really want to see the power of your Tiger Clan''s trump card. "


    At the end, the hook nose laughed recklessly.


    A tramp like you, is actually worthy to experience the power of Brother Tang Huan?


    Hu Xuan was even more infuriated, her bell-like eyes bulged, and she raised her leg to take a step forward. Seeing that, Tang Huan''s arm reflexively reached out to grab Hu Xuan.


    "Step down!"


    But just at this time, a low shout came out, following that, a tall figure appeared on the left side of the stage. His hair was all white and his body was extremely tall and sturdy, it was Tiger Clan Hu Lie.


    Hearing that voice, Hu Xuan was like a mouse that saw a cat. He quivered and immediately calmed down, and his right leg also returned to its original position.


    "This little friend from the Eagle Clan, you are right. Tang Huan is indeed the trump card our Tiger Clan is preparing to use."


    Hu Lie took big steps as though he was flying, in the next moment, he was already at the center of the stage. His gaze fell upon the hawk-nosed man, but not only was he not angry, he spoke in all seriousness.


    Seeing that the Tiger Clan said that, not only were the cultivators of Eagle Clan, Dragon Clan and Snake Clan looked at each other in shock, even Hu Xuan and the others looked at each other in dismay. They did not know whether Hu Lie was joking or telling the truth. Surrounding the arena, the crowd was even discussing animatedly, and for a moment, the crowd was in an uproar.


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger) sure knows how to joke around."


    A laugh was suddenly heard.


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. He was tall and thin, with thick and long eyebrows that flew into his hair. He appeared right at where the Eagle Clan Cultivators s were gathering. He moved like a falcon, his speed was extremely fast, and just as he finished speaking, he had already appeared by Hu Lie''s side.


    "Eagle Clan, Lord, Ying Feichen?"


    "I thought he was an old man, but I didn''t expect him to look so young."


    "Rumor has it that Eagle Clan has been cultivating in seclusion for many years, I wonder how his cultivation is now?"


    "..."


    From the edges of the arena, faint murmurs could be heard.


    Hu Lie and Ying Feichen did not appear alone. When they showed up, strong warriors from their clans followed them out. The ones from the Tiger Clan were the strong man, elderly, middle-aged woman and that Tang Huan had met before outside the Wind God Valley. On the Eagle Clan''s side, there were also four people.


    Almost at the same time, several people flashed out from the north and south sides of the arena. In a short moment, another two figures appeared beside Hu Lie.


    To the left of Hu Lie was a golden-robed elderly man. He was not tall, was of medium height, had creamy brows and white hair, and a ruddy complexion, and he gave off a very elegant vibe. On the two sides of his forehead, there were two sarcoma-like bulges.


    Standing beside Ying Feichen, was a red-clothed female.


    The woman looked extremely young, around eighteen or nineteen years old. She wore a tight red robe, completely contrasting the graceful curves of her body. Her two legs were slender, her waist was slender, her butt was perky, and her breasts were full.


    Her appearance was also extremely beautiful. On her small, exquisite oval face, there was a pair of large and bright eyes that looked watery. It combined with her smooth, silky white skin that seemed like it could be blown away at any time, making people unable to forget about her.


    "Dragon Clan, Lord, Long Xinquan!"


    "Snake Clan, Lord, Qian Yu!"


    Tang Huan squinted as the names of the two people flashed past his mind. Although he had never seen Dragon Clan and their Lord before, he had heard Hu Xuan describe their appearances on the way here. At the moment, when the two of them appeared, they stood together with Hu Lie and Ying Feichen, even an idiot would be able to guess their identity.


    Long Xinquan, Qian Yu, the Lord of the two great tribes, one looked kind and gentle, the other looked weak and weak, but the extremely minute fluctuations that was being emitted from their bodies showed that their strength was deep and unfathomable. At least, they were not weaker than Hu Lie and Ying Feichen.

 C777

    Chapter 777 - Yan State


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger), Brother Ying, it''s getting late, why don''t we start now?" Qian Yu''s beautiful eyes turned and her clear and delicate voice reverberated. Every single note she spoke seemed to contain a mystical power, and when she heard it, her entire heart seemed to soften.


    "You''re right. I can''t wait either."


    Long Xinquan also stroked his snow-white beard, laughed out loud, and spoke with a voice as loud as a bell, "My Four Great Clans, after two rounds, you will be able to determine your rank. However, how was he to determine who would be his opponent in the first round? To draw lots, or to use some other method? If the two clans have a different opinion on the outcome of a match, how will they determine the victor and how will they settle the dispute? "


    Hearing this, Hu Lie, Ying Feichen and the others all looked at each other quickly. They had to agree on these issues first, in case there were any problems when the time came.


    "If the four Lord s trust this old man, how about this old man witness this Four Clans competition?"


    Suddenly, a vigorous voice resounded in the world.


    It was a slender figure wearing a white robe. He looked young and handsome. He looked to be in his twenties. However, his voice was full of vicissitudes of life. The man had a smile on his face, his sleeves fluttering, he casually walked over from afar, his speed extremely fast, and in an instant, he was in front of Hu Lie, Long Xinquan, Ying Feichen and Qian Yu.


    "So it''s Brother Zhuo!"


    "Why is Brother Zhuo free to come to our place?"


    "Little sister greets Brother Zhuo. Even after so many years, Brother Zhuo is still as elegant as ever!"


    "With Brother Zhuo as our witness, it can''t be any better."


    Four Great Clans''s Lord seemed to be quite familiar with this young, white-haired old man, and they greeted him warmly.


    "Brother Zhuo?"


    Tang Huan sized up this uninvited guest in surprise, not knowing where he came from.


    As if he had seen through Tang Huan''s doubt, the nearby Hu Qin immediately sent a voice into his ears: "He is the ''Southern Priest'' Zhuo Dongqing, one of the Five Great Divisions under the Regional Lord of our ''Yan State''. He is also an elder of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', and he is extremely powerful."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that the Forging God Great World was divided into a total of thirty-six provinces, with the Yan State being one of them, while the other was within the boundaries of the Yan State.


    It was said that in ancient times, there was a peerless expert that suppressed all races, unifying the entire world and establishing an incomparably powerful dynasty.


    That peerless expert was called the "God Forging" by his descendants, which meant "God Forging". Because that peerless expert was also a Weapon Refiner, this large world was also named because of him.


    The thirty-six prefectures were also divided up by the God of Creation.


    Over the course of countless years, the dynasty established by the God Creation had long since collapsed. However, the difference between the thirty-six prefectures continued. Currently, in every province, there were countless small and large forces.


    In some provinces, if there was a certain extremely powerful strength that could deter all the other powers within the province, the head of the province would be revered as the lord of a province. For example, in the Yan State, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was the most powerful one and its sect master was also the sect master of the Yan State.


    This kind of state had a certain level of order and was relatively stable.


    Without such a power, it was very likely for the other powers in the region to be in chaos for a long time if they didn''t belong to one another. In the entire Forging God Great World, there were many such prefectures, and among them, the most chaotic was rumored to be the Hai Continent. Every year, there would be many cultivators that died from various disputes, countless of them. Although the Yan State was not a pure land, but compared to the Hai Continent, this place was indeed not much different from heaven.


    The reason was because Pure Yang Sword Sect had contributed greatly to this event.


    After the sect took over the Yan State, it set up a prefecture and assigned the five chiefs to manage the affairs of the prefecture, trying to resolve the disputes between the various factions as much as possible.


    "Firing Dragon Mountain Range and Cloud Desolate City have created such a huge commotion in Dragon Ascending River. As the official of Southern Yan State, this old man naturally has to come and take a look at the situation. Now it seems that this old man has arrived in the nick of time. " After a round of pleasantries, Zhuo Dongqing said with a smile on his face, "Four Lord s, there is no time to lose, let''s first draw lots and decide the order of this competition, after the competition, we will come back to reminisce."


    With that said, Zhuo Dongqing extended his hand and grabbed, causing four small stones to fall into his palm.


    Following that, Zhuo Dongqing brought his palms together and gently rubbed them together, causing stone fragments to fall one after another. After a short while, he laughed, "Four Lord s, there are four stone slabs here. Two are long and one is short, the one that is long is in a group, while the one that is short is in a group.


    "Good!" Just as Brother Zhuo said. "


    The four of them had no objections.


    According to the order of ages, Long Xinquan, Hu Lie, Ying Feichen and Qian Yu stepped forward one after another. The young cultivators of the Four Great Clans were all holding their breaths as they stared at the four Lord s with shining eyes.


    After a while, the results came out. The stone slots Long Xinquan and Ying Feichen drew were slightly longer, while the slots Hu Lie and Qian Yu drew were a bit shorter.


    This meant that the first round of the competition would be held between Dragon Clan and the contestants. The victor would be decided first or second, and the defeated tribes would also be decided third or fourth.


    According to what Hu Lie, Long Xinquan and the rest had previously discussed, in this round''s competition, the Four Great Clans would send five people out, and every cultivator was not allowed to fight again, if they participated in the previous round, they would not be able to fight in the later round.


    In addition, the competition was conducted on a rotational basis.


    Each side would first send out one person. The victor would stay behind, and the loser would send out another. This continued until one side was completely defeated. In addition, the duration of any battle must not exceed fifteen minutes. Otherwise, both sides will call each other losers.


    "Everyone, please get ready." Zhuo Dongqing''s clear voice clearly spread to every nook and cranny of the surrounding space. The crowd that was quiet for a while after drawing their lots started to boil again. The competition was about to begin, the Four Great Clans cultivators were both excited and expectant.


    In the center of the arena, everyone began to move.


    Under the orders of the Lord s of various clans, the cultivators of Dragon Clan and Dragon Clan moved to the left side, while the people of Tiger Clan and Tiger Clan turned to the right side. Four Great Clans did not even check that the opponents were not older than 25 years old. Generally speaking, Four Clans would not lie about this.


    According to the agreement, once the age of the participating cultivators was discovered to be inadequate, the tribe they represented would be directly excluded from the distribution of resources in the mines.


    "Everyone, the first round of Four Clans''s competition will now begin!" Accompanied by Zhuo Dongqing''s loud shout, the battle for the Four Great Clans''s mines finally began.


    "I''ll start with the first round!"


    Seemingly at the same time Zhuo Dongqing''s words fell, the sound of his loud laughter resounded in the air as Hu Xuan walked out in large strides. His opponent was the Snake Clan, so he had already discussed with everyone about how they should send their troops. Snake Clan thought that it would be the same.


    Almost at the same time, a graceful figure walked out from Snake Clan''s side.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C778

    Chapter 778 - Lian Yu


    It was a girl dressed in a green dress. Her face was extremely beautiful, and her eyes were clear and pure, as if they contained no impurities. Not long after, she gracefully stood in front of Hu Xuan. The seemingly weak and gentle figure formed an intense contrast with the incomparably majestic Hu Xuan.


    However, on such an occasion, no one would underestimate the Snake Clan woman, not to mention, the aura being emitted from her was not any weaker than Hu Xuan''s.


    "Snake Clan, Lian Yu!"


    The green skirted lady cupped her hands at Hu Xuan, her smile like a flower.


    The name Snake Clan was very different from the names of the other three clans. Disciples, Tiger Clan and Eagle Clan''s main clan would be named after their own clan, with the exception of Snake Clan. They had always been known only by name, not by family name. For example, Lian Yu, in the end, even the Snake Clan s were the same.


    "Tiger Clan, Hu Xuan!"


    Hu Xuan said casually, but his eyes were serious and his heart was on guard.


    "Big brother Hu Xuan, little sister''s strength is low, please show mercy later." Lian Yu blinked her beautiful eyes, looking somewhat pitiful.


    "Sure, sure ¡­"


    Hu Xuan laughed.


    Clang! Before he could even finish speaking, a sound came out. It was the sword at Lian Yu''s waist suddenly unsheathed, and an emerald green light flashed through the air like lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    Faintly, a shrill whistle pierced through the air.


    The emerald green sword aura turned into a giant green snake, its body as thick as a water jar. The moment it appeared, it opened its mouth and pounced towards Hu Xuan crazily, its lantern-like eyes flashing with a cold and fierce light, as though it wanted to swallow the opponent whole.


    "Roar!"


    Fortunately, Hu Xuan had never let down his guard. Although Lian Yu''s attack was sudden, his reaction was not slow either.


    With a deafening roar, a huge black tiger flew out of Hu Xuan''s robust body, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at the green snake.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of the collision echoed in the void.


    In the next moment, the green snake''s flat head was slapped to the ground by the black tiger''s claw. The Strength Qi flipped and a hole of soil with a radius of a few metres was revealed. However, at that moment, the long body of the green snake arched and flicked, and its tail swept out like an iron rod, fiercely striking the waist of the black tiger.


    "Bam!"


    The giant black tiger flew 20 to 30 meters away like it was riding on a cloud. However, the moment it landed on the ground, it immediately rolled and jumped up. Its two large eyes stared straight ahead. On the other side, the head of the giant green snake had also risen up high, its crimson tongue flicking in and out of its mouth.


    "Big brother Hu Xuan is powerful indeed. I am impressed." Lian Yu looked at Hu Xuan smilingly, but when she said that she admired him, there was no admiration in her eyes.


    "You''re not bad too!"


    Hu Xuan snorted.


    In a split second, Lian Yu and Hu Xuan had already merged with the green snake and black tiger''s bodies at the same time. The Great Image that was already huge in size actually expanded by another size once again, then two figures that were like flowing lights, shot towards each other with a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye, with whistling sounds that soared into the sky.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The two figures clashed wildly, and intense sounds of collision would occasionally explode in the air. The crazy and terrifying Strength Qi howled in all directions, and the area within a radius of ten meters seemed to be engulfed by a hurricane as a large amount of sand churned in the air.


    "This Lian Yu is quite strong, it''s a pity that she met Hu Xuan."


    "This battle, Hu Xuan will definitely win."


    "I wonder who Snake Clan will send next?"


    "..."


    The battle between Dragon Clan and Eagle Clan, as well as between Tiger Clan and Snake Clan, erupted almost at the same time. However, the vast majority of Tiger Clan still focused their attention on their own battle.


    At this moment, at the edge of the arena, everyone''s expression was rather relaxed.


    Amongst the ten people fighting for Tiger Clan, Hu Xuan''s cultivation was the highest and his strength was the strongest. If the one fighting for Snake Clan was still the strongest out of the ten people, then there would probably be a fierce battle. But now, the one fighting for Snake Clan was a weaker Lian Yu.


    Not only them, even Hu Qin, Qin Xiu and the others who were in the arena were full of smiles.


    Tang Huan wasn''t as optimistic as them.


    Amongst so many people, his cultivation was the lowest, but his Perception Ability was definitely the strongest. Even the Rank Seven True Spirit''s might not be able to compare to him in this aspect.


    Hu Xuan''s cultivation and strength was indeed stronger than Lian Yu''s.


    However, Lian Yu had a very mysterious method of neutralization that made her able to withstand attacks to be very strong. If Hu Xuan''s attacks truly wished to threaten Lian Yu, he would have to use even more powerful methods.


    If there was no time limit, Hu Xuan could still slowly wear down Lian Yu''s strength, accumulating his advantages bit by bit, and achieve victory in the end. However, every battle today was limited to a quarter of an hour. If the victor had not been decided after the time limit, then both sides could be considered to have lost.


    Under normal circumstances, it was very likely that the battle between Hu Xuan and Hu Xuan would drag on for more than fifteen minutes.


    Unless Hu Xuan did not care about his own energy consumption, but by that time, even if Hu Xuan could obtain the final victory, he would not have much energy left. Perhaps it was because Lian Yu had such a miraculous ability that the Snake Clan did not send out the strongest from the very beginning.


    The situation of the battle that followed confirmed Tang Huan''s judgement.


    Even though it was swaying crazily, it was still standing firm from start to finish. What was especially strange was that the coordination between Lian Yu and the Green Snake Great Image was extremely wonderful, to the point where it merged and separated at the same time. Its methods were unpredictable and it constantly consumed the opponent''s strength, but it was able to minimize its own injuries.


    Time flew, and the remaining sand in the small hourglass in Zhuo Dongqing''s right hand grew fewer and fewer.


    Hu Xuan seemed to have also realized this and no longer dared to stay behind. The black tiger''s attack became more ferocious and berserk. Every attack that Pang Shuo made seemed to want to rip open the air. The green snake''s counterattack finally became weaker and weaker.


    "Lord Qian Yu, this little girl from your Snake Clan is not bad." In the center of the stage, Hu Lie, seeing this, could not help but exclaim.


    "Compared to that little fellow Hu Xuan, he''s still a little lacking." Qian Yu smiled beautifully.


    "Bam!"


    Almost at the same time Qian Yu finished speaking, a loud noise came from the hazy circle of battle.


    Under the three consecutive attacks of the huge black tiger, the long green figure could no longer hold on and was sent flying like a kite with its string cut. In the air, the Great Image had already dispersed.


    "Pfft!" Just as he landed, Lian Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning as white as paper.


    "We''ve lost this match!"


    Just as the giant black tiger was about to pounce forward again, a delicate shout rang out from the side of the battle circle.

 C779

    Chapter 779 - Black Tiger Transformation


    "Roar!"


    As if it was angry at Hu Xuan, it let out a roar and the black tiger immediately dissipated, transforming into Hu Xuan''s sturdy body. Initially, he had thought that he could quickly resolve the battle, but he did not expect that the Snake Clan woman called Lian Yu was so difficult to deal with.


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger), your Tiger Clan has won a round, congratulations." Qian Yu swept his gaze across Lian Yu and Hu Xuan, a smile plastered between his brows.


    "Thank you!" "Thank you!"


    Hu Lie laughed, but it was rather forced. With his vision, he was naturally able to tell that Hu Xuan''s current situation was not looking good. Even though Hu Xuan had won the battle with Snake Clan, most of the power in his body had been used up.


    Next, the Snake Clan would very likely send another cultivator from the Rank Five True Spirit out, so Hu Xuan''s chances of winning were very slim.


    The Tiger Clan had four Rank Five True Spirit cultivators, and Hu Xuan''s fighting strength was the strongest. He was eliminated after defeating only the Snake Clan, which greatly exceeded the expectations of Hu Lie and the rest.


    Hu Xiao, who was in charge of sending troops, knew that the situation in the Tiger Clan was not looking good and frowned.


    It was also at this time that the heavily injured Lian Yu was brought back by the Snake Clan Cultivators. But right after, from the Snake Clan side, a young man with an ordinary face appeared like a ghost. He was tall and had thin cheeks, and his triangular eyes flickered with a cold and gloomy light.


    The man held a long, dark blade, the blade was long and narrow, the blade edge was extremely sharp, and even though he had not used the Genuine Qi yet, the sharpness of the blade had already spread far and wide, as though it could cut through space.


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    Zhuo Dongqing''s left hand, on the other hand, gently shook the hourglass a few times, and all of the sand in his right hand immediately fell out. After that, he flipped the hourglass over, and the slow flowing sound of the sand began to resonate in all directions.


    "Snake Clan, Fang Tingxun!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the dark black long blade in his hand swept out at an angle, and a condensed image of the blade rose into the air, rapidly expanding in the air. In an instant, it was already a dozen meters long, and it carried an extremely sharp aura that pressed down from the sky like a wave, as if it could tear all the obstacles below into pieces.


    This Fang Tingxun was obviously a cultivator with another surname from the Snake Clan, but his strength was not any weaker than the Lian Yu who was defeated by Hu Xuan earlier.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Xuan roared out, his eyes widening as he once again activated the Black Tiger Great Image, and at the same time, fused with it. At the same time as the Great Image expanded in size, the Black Tiger''s two huge front claws also slammed forward with the force of a thunderbolt, as if it wanted to smash the longblade into pieces.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the loud noise, the terrifying Strength Qi surged crazily and the huge blade shadow instantly exploded into pieces. However, Pang Shuo''s body also flew backwards as if he had suffered a heavy blow, landing twenty meters away. When he stabilized his footing, his body actually weakened a lot.


    "Big brother Hu Xuan''s situation is not looking good."


    "I made a wrong judgement in the previous battle. Hu Xuan exhausted too much of his energy. "Sigh ¡­"


    "It seems like the contestants that were agreed upon last night will have to be adjusted."


    "..."


    Hu Xiao squinted his eyes, with his hands behind his back, his face was gloomy and he did not say a word, the murmurs of the people from the Tiger Clan beside him continued, they were all worried and worried.


    "Hu Xuan, the current you is no longer my opponent, you should just obediently admit defeat!"


    The black Qi whizzed out from the blade''s body, and instantly condensed into a black waterfall that rumbled down towards them. It was as if a gigantic mountain had collapsed, and a tyrannical and cold Qi filled up the void.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared.


    Immediately, its two large eyes turned blood-red. Circles of dark red markings appeared on its black body, and soon, the dark red color spread out from the markings. In the blink of an eye, the entire giant tiger turned dark red.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan exclaimed in surprise.


    Back when Hu Kai and Ying Yu were fighting, the Black Tiger Great Image also underwent such a transformation. It was just that this time, Hu Xuan''s Black Tiger Great Image had become even more thorough.


    Tang Huan could clearly feel that Hu Xuan''s condition had greatly changed. He, who had almost exhausted all of his energy, felt an additional terrifying energy inside his body, as if it could erupt like a volcano at any time and reveal a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    "Second stage of the ''Black Tiger Transformation''!"


    Hu Xiao let out a low cry as his tightly knitted brows relaxed. and the others around him also had faces full of pleasant surprise and disbelief. The Profound Tiger Transformation was a cultivation technique that all the Tiger Family Disciples s needed to cultivate. With every increase in level, the power of the Great Image would increase by leaps and bounds.


    "Hmm?"


    While Fang Tingxun was in the air, his expression suddenly changed. The change in Hu Xuan''s Great Image actually made him feel a huge threat, causing a bad premonition to arise in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    Amidst a piercing cry that sounded like it came from a golden crack stone, Hu Xuan suddenly rose into the air, and rushed straight towards the black waterfall that was pouring down at a speed as fast as lightning. Compared to before, the speed of the giant tiger had increased by at least fifty percent. It was like a lump of dark red light, fiercely smashing into the black waterfall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The sound of their collisions resounded through the world as the two figures simultaneously retreated. However, after an instant, they once again shot towards each other without hesitation.


    "This fellow broke through by force?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. At this moment, the aura that was being emitted from Hu Xuan''s body was extremely berserk, and within the berserk, it seemed to show traces of instability. Of course, this sign was extremely weak, even Hu Xiao did not sense it. This allowed Tang Huan to realize that the current Hu Xuan might not be as strong as he appeared to be.


    If this battle could be resolved quickly, Hu Xuan would be able to win. But if the battle dragged on for too long ¡­


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s worries had not materialized. Very quickly, Fang Tingxun had already revealed his defeat. After Hu Xuan''s "Profound Tiger Transformation" broke through to the second stage, his attacks had become even more ferocious than when he was fighting with Lian Yu.


    "Bam!"


    Not long after, under the attacks of the huge tiger''s dark red sharp claws, Fang Tingxun was unable to hold on to his dark black long blade anymore. He flew out of his hand and stabbed into the ground a dozen meters away, and at the same time, the huge tiger''s other sharp claws ruthlessly smashed into Fang Tingxun''s chest with the force of lightning.


    Crack! Faintly, a sound like the breaking of the breastbone could be heard.


    "En!" Fang Tingxun groaned, his body flew backwards like he had been defeated. The giant tiger followed suit and soared into the sky, and without waiting for Fang Tingxun to land, it pounced on him again. The Fang Tingxun at this time had almost no strength to retaliate. If he was pushed into the ground, he would definitely be severely injured.


    "Stop, we admit defeat!" On the Snake Clan''s side, a young lady shouted loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared like thunder, it turned its body and landed with Fang Tingxun at almost the same time.


    In the next moment, the giant tiger Great Image disappeared, Hu Xuan''s figure appeared, but his face was already completely red. He only turned his head to look at Hu Xiao and the others, and before he could even say a word, his tall and sturdy body collapsed onto the ground, motionless.

 C780

    Chapter 780 - Victory in a Round!


    In this battle, Hu Xuan had forcefully broken through the second stage of the "Profound Tiger Form", suffered a backlash, and fainted from serious injuries.


    On the other hand, Fang Tingxun''s injuries were much lighter.


    This caused the Snake Clan to be extremely vexed. That pouncing attack just now was very likely the last attack Hu Xuan could launch, the power should not be as strong as the one he displayed on the surface. Even if he did not admit defeat, after Hu Xuan''s attack, he would probably still fall unconscious.


    That way, Fang Tingxun could have another fight.


    But now, it was too late for regret.


    The Snake Clan very quickly sent out the third Rank Five True Spirit cultivator, and the second person that the Tiger Clan sent out was Qin Xiu, who was also a Rank Five True Spirit cultivator.


    The two were evenly matched in this battle. Half a quarter of an hour later, both of them were defeated.


    In the fourth match, Tiger Clan sent out his third disciple, Luo Chen, while Snake Clan hesitated for a while, but in the end, a Rank Four True Spirit cultivator appeared. If they did not send the last expert of Rank Five True Spirit, then Snake Clan would have already given up on this round of competition.


    Hu Qin and the rest exchanged glances, and all secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luo Chen quickly defeated his opponent and obtained the fourth victory. The fifth match, Snake Clan was still coming out as a Rank Four True Spirit cultivator. Seeing this scene, Hu Qin and the rest became at ease. The Tiger Clan cultivators that were gathered around the area also erupted into cheers.


    Indeed, within a few dozen breaths of time, Luo Chen had finished his battle.


    In this round''s competition, at most five people can participate in every round. Lian Yu, Fang Tingxun and the rest of the five from Snake Clan were all defeated, while only Hu Xuan, Qin Xiu, and Luo Chen could participate. This meant that in the next round of the competition, even if Tiger Clan lost, he could still obtain thirty percent of the lode.


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger), congratulations. You have obtained at least thirty percent of the mine."


    Qian Yu said with a smile, but there was a sense of helplessness in his smile.


    His original plan had gone smoothly. He wanted Lian Yu to use up all of his energy, and then let Fang Tingxun fight again. After defeating Hu Xuan, he would still be able to defeat another opponent from the Tiger Clan.


    However, he never expected that Hu Xuan would actually forcefully break through the second stage of the "Profound Tiger Transformation" at such a critical juncture, completely suppressing Fang Tingxun. And at the final moment, the Snake Guard Commander had misjudged and admitted defeat on his own accord.


    Of course, if he were to win the third round, the fourth person from Snake Clan would still be the same. Unfortunately, in the third round, both Snake Clan and Tiger Clan were defeated. Even if Snake Clan sends out his strongest member, his chances of victory are not high. Rather than risking everything to gamble on that slim chance of victory, it was better to give up on the first round and stay behind to fight for the second place, the twenty percent mine.


    "Lucky!" "I was lucky!"


    Hu Lie laughed, and in his heart, he was indeed rejoicing.


    If Hu Xuan had not defeated Fang Tingxun, the Tiger Clan would have been forced into a passive state. They might have had to release Tang Huan as their trump card in advance to ensure that they could enter the second round, but if that were to happen, the situation in the second round of the competition would not be good for the Tiger Clan.


    It was a good thing that everything was still planned.


    The opponent of the next round''s Tiger Clan should undoubtedly be her ¡­


    Hu Lie looked left, that rough face was filled with seriousness, the strongest kid in Dragon Clan had yet to fight, the second round of the competition for Four Clans, for Tiger Clan, the situation was extremely grim, but I wonder if Tang Huan, this trump card, could be of any use?


    On the left side of the arena, the battle between Dragon Clan s had also reached its final stage. Tang Huan''s gaze wandered, as he observed the huge golden dragon and white hawk that were crazily entangled with each other in the battle circle.


    This was already the fifth battle between the two clans. The fifth Rank Five True Spirit Cultivator was coming out of Eagle Clan, and there was only a second person coming out of Dragon Clan. From this, it could be seen how strong the Dragon Clan''s cultivators were.


    Even though there were a lot of Rank Five True Spirit cultivators in the Eagle Clan, they were all useless. The first expert to fight in the Dragon Clan, actually managed to beat three Eagle Clan s in a row before retreating with serious injuries. The second opponent was a Dragon Clan Ranker with tyrannical strength. He had easily defeated an opponent from the Rank Five True Spirit, forcing the Eagle Clan to only send one guy from the Rank Four True Spirit to deal with the fifth battle.


    The last Rank Five True Spirit cultivator would be left till the next round, otherwise, Eagle Clan would definitely be at the bottom of this competition. After all, the Snake Clan still had a Rank Five True Spirit expert. If the Eagle Clan did not leave any people behind, he would definitely be swept through the rest of the battles.


    If they were to suffer and end up with only a pitiful ten percent of the lode, how could Eagle Clan endure that?


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A moment later, the golden dragon''s long tail was whipped away. The white hawk that could not dodge in time was immediately sent flying. It fell a few dozen meters away, causing smoke and dust to billow into the air. However, he did not manage to get back up.


    "The fifth battle, we lost."


    Ying Feichen''s face turned black, and between his brows, he was extremely angry.


    Five out of the ten people participating in the battle were Rank Five True Spirit Cultivators, so Eagle Clan''s goal was to be the top ranker of the Four Clans Competition, and he was extremely confident. Who would have thought that the young men of the Dragon Clan would be so powerful? Just by sending two people out, he had already won the first round of the competition, but the ambitious Eagle Clan had fallen to the point of having to fight with the Snake Clan for third place.


    "Everyone, in this first round, Tiger Clan and Dragon Clan have won. In the second round, Tiger Clan and Dragon Clan will compete for one or two places, and Snake Clan and Eagle Clan will determine the third and fourth place." Zhuo Dongqing announced the results with a smile on his face, and his voice instantly spread to every corner in the surrounding area.


    "Congratulations Brother Long, the fighting strength of the little fellows in your Dragon Clan is extraordinary. It seems like the first place in this competition will belong to none other than Dragon Clan." Ying Feichen forced a smile on his face.


    "That''s hard to say. You''ll only find out after the competition." The first round of the competition, Dragon Clan''s performance was indeed very outstanding. Right now, those who have not participated in the competition are considered the strongest among the Dragon Clan.


    "Dragon Clan still has two little fellows from the Rank Five True Spirit, but Tiger Clan only has one left, the difference in strength is extremely huge. If I were the Big Brother Hu (Tiger), I would have admitted defeat myself and obtained second place, in case those little fellows in my clan wasted time and ended up with injuries all over my body. Big Brother Hu (Tiger), what do you think? " Ying Feichen looked at Hu Lie in the blink of an eye. The first two places were no longer related to Eagle Clan, which made him extremely unhappy, and he couldn''t help but want to oppress Hu Lie. Compared to Dragon Clan, what he hated the most was Tiger Clan.


    "That''s what I wanted to say to Brother Ying."


    Hu Lie said in a serious tone, "Eagle Clan will admit defeat immediately, and you will also get fourth place, and a tenth of the lode. It''s not a small number to have ten percent of such a large Gem Vein, haha ¡­ " After saying that, Hu Lie could not help but burst out laughing, following that, he ignored Ying Feichen''s ashen face and turned to look at Qian Yu, "Lord, congratulations, you have almost obtained twenty percent of the mines in your Snake Clan."


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger) is joking." Qian Yu shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C781

    The four matches had been defeated!


    "I''m afraid that it will be very difficult for our Tiger Clan to win the second round."


    "There are two more Rank Five True Spirit experts in Dragon Clan, especially that Long Xueying. He has already reached the peak of the Rank Five True Spirit, so it is impossible for Hu Qin to be her match."


    "If I can get second place and get thirty percent of the mine deposit, that would be great."


    "..."


    "Haha, the first place belongs to our Dragon Clan."


    "Hu Qin is the only cultivator from the Tiger Clan, and it is said that Hu Qin''s strength is even weaker than her brother. I think that Xue Ying will be able to win this second round without even having to fight."


    "..."


    "Eagle Clan was really unlucky. They only sent two people and only one expert from the Rank Five True Spirit was left."


    "The remaining fellow from the Eagle Clan seems to have just stepped into the Rank Five True Spirit realm not long ago. He is definitely not a match for our little sister."


    "..."


    In the center of the arena, the Four Great Lord s'' words were filled with force. The surrounding Four Clans cultivators were also discussing with each other, as the crowd was in an uproar.


    "Everyone, the second round of the competition begins now!" After a while, Zhuo Dongqing spoke again, the two hourglasses in his hands rotating at the same time.


    "Hu Yan, you go first!"


    Hu Xiao pondered for a moment, then nodded at Hu Yan.


    Ever since the first round of the battle between Dragon Clan and himself had ended, his brows had been knitted tightly, and even until now, he had not yet relaxed. With regards to the second round of the competition, he did not have much confidence. Out of the cultivators in the Rank Five True Spirit, only one was left of the Tiger Clan, and there were still two in the Dragon Clan. Compared to the Dragon Clan, the Tiger Clan did not have any advantages.


    After the first round ended, although Hu Xiao did not utter a word, he was cursing the Eagle Clan''s trash in his heart more than once.


    He originally thought that amongst the Four Clans, the ten of them would be the strongest, but he never expected that they would suffer a crushing defeat in the first round. Even if he lost, he''d have to at least lose a bit better, right? There were so many Rank Five True Spirit cultivators, other than the one that was left behind, the rest were all taken care of by the two Dragon Clan cultivators.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hu Yan clenched his teeth and walked out with large strides.


    The battle between Dragon Clan s had indeed shocked him. Right now, even if a cultivator from the Rank Four True Spirit attacked him, he would not be as confident as he was yesterday. If the Dragon Clan was fighting an expert from the Rank Five True Spirit, he would even less confident.


    However, Hu Yan was also very clear that the reason Hu Xiao sent him out to battle the first was to test Dragon Clan, and what he did was just cannon fodder.


    This made Hu Yan feel aggrieved, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, a slight sound of breaking through the air could be heard, and a tall figure appeared in front of Hu Yan.


    "Dragon Clan, Long Yuanfan!"


    "Tiger Clan, Hu Yan!"


    cupped his hands together, and said with a bitter face. This Long Yuanfan was one of the two remaining Rank Five True Spirit Cultivators in Dragon Clan, one of them was such an expert, it seemed that Dragon Clan had the same idea as before, to sweep across Tiger Clan, and defeat all five of them by himself.


    "Kid, you''re not planning on admitting defeat?"


    Long Yuanfan licked his lips, baring his teeth, his expression sinister, as if he was a beast that had starved for dozens of days and seen fat and fresh meat.


    Hu Yan''s heart trembled, but he forced himself to calm down, and said solemnly: "In this world, only the defeated Tiger Clan, and no Tiger Clan who lost without fighting!" The moment the words came out, Hu Yan had already activated the Black Tiger Great Image, and stared fiercely at Long Yuanfan who was in front of him.


    "Alright!"


    Long Yuanfan roared ferociously, a golden dragon had already roared out from his body, tearing through the air as it pounced towards Hu Yan. The dragon''s roar resounded through the sky, a terrifying pressure followed along with the golden dragon''s pouncing force, as though it wanted to crush Hu Yan into pieces.


    "Roar!"


    In the midst of the angry roar, Hu Yan was already a Body and Great Image Integration, his body quickly expanded to become a black tiger soaring up into the sky, his mouth opened to the limit, as he pounced to bite the dragon head. However, the dragon''s head only moved for a second before it dodged. A dragon claw stretched out from an extremely tricky angle.


    With a bang, the dragon claw imprinted itself onto the belly of the black tiger.


    "Aooo!"


    The body of Black Tiger Pang Shuo twisted. He only had enough time to let out a miserable cry before he was ruthlessly sent flying. He crashed into the ground, causing countless dust and sand to fly into the air. The moment the Black Tiger landed on the ground, a thick dragon tail slapped down from the sky.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, an explosive sound filled the sky, and the pit expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Inside the pit, the black tiger had only just propped itself up when it laid down again. It sank deeper into the earth and did not move again.


    "Poor fellow!"


    On the right side of the arena, Tang Huan watched with stinging teeth, and secretly mourned for Hu Yan for a second.


    Hu Yan was a cultivator of the Peak Rank Four True Spirit, so logically speaking, even if Long Yuanfan was stronger than him, he would not have been able to defeat him so easily. But unfortunately, before the battle, Hu Yan was already afraid, and felt that he would definitely lose. In the end, as expected, he was defeated by two opponents.


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    On the side of the pit, Long Yuanfan curled his lips in disdain. In the sky above his head, an angered sound came out.


    When the people of Tiger Clan heard that, they all looked angry, and the people at the side of the stage also looked angry to the extreme.


    "Brother Hu, I''m sorry, our Dragon Clan will be leading for the time being." In the center of the arena, Long Xinquan stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "It''s still quite long."


    Hu Lie chuckled, he did not seem to be worried at all.


    By the side, Qian Yu was all smiles while Ying Feichen remained silent with a dark expression. When Long Yuanfan had defeated Hu Yan, the first battle between Snake Clan and himself had already ended. The two clans had sent out cultivators of the Rank Five True Spirit from the very beginning, but in the end, they still won easily.


    After this battle, it meant that Snake Clan''s victory was already set, and he would no longer have the power to turn the tables.


    In the eyes of the rest of the people, including the majority of the cultivators in Tiger Clan, there was no suspense at all for the battle between Dragon Clan and herself. Number one in Dragon Clan, number two in Tiger Clan. This kind of result was already decided from the very beginning, after all, the difference in strength between the remaining cultivators of the two sides was huge.


    Indeed, nothing unexpected happened in the following battles. Second round, Sun Yunlin, who was sent out by the Tiger Clan, lost!


    The third battle, Tiger Clan''s Peak Rank Four True Spirit''s Huo Gang, defeated!


    Fourth round, Hu Qin from the Rank Five True Spirit will fight!


    Sun Yunlin and Huo Gang''s performance was much better than Hu Yan''s. They had successfully exhausted a portion of Long Yuanfan''s strength, and this also allowed Hu Qin to be on par with them when he was slightly weaker than Long Yuanfan. In the end, the fourth match lasted for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Dragon Clan, Tiger Clan was defeated!

 C782

    Chapter 782 It''s up to you now!


    "Damn, this group of people from Dragon Clan, all of them looked like they took aphrodisiac. Just Long Yuanfan alone used up four of our Tiger Clan s."


    "This round, our Tiger Clan suffered a terrible defeat."


    "Haha, I''m so sorry for laughing. The fellows from Tiger Clan were previously mocking us, but now their performance is even worse than ours."


    "There''s only one more match left. Dragon Clan''s most powerful Long Xueying has yet to fight. Tiger Clan might as well just admit defeat, so as to avoid being injured."


    "Dragon Clan first, Tiger Clan second, Snake Clan third, Eagle Clan fourth ¡­ Tsk tsk, at first I thought that Eagle Clan would be number one. "


    "..."


    Sighs, curses, cheers ¡­ All sorts of sounds converged into a huge sound wave, rippling back and forth in the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Not long after, a figure shot out like lightning from Dragon Clan''s side.


    This time, the one sent out by Dragon Clan was a young man, who was nearly two metres tall, but had a baby face, making him look like he was seventeen or eighteen years old. When he glanced at the people of Tiger Clan, his young and tender face revealed a trace of clear disdain and contempt.


    "Who dares to fight against me?" The young man stood up straight and arrogantly as he shouted out loudly.


    "Commander, let me go up!" Zuo Zonghan was furious.


    "I''ll go!"


    Hu Feng also gritted his teeth as he said angrily.


    This time, Dragon Clan did not send Long Xueying, who was at the peak of the Rank Five True Spirit, nor any other cultivators of the Peak Rank Four True Spirit, but an ordinary cultivator of the Rank Four True Spirit.


    By doing so, the Dragon Clan obviously did not place the remaining Tiger Clan cultivators in his eyes.


    Hu Xiao intentionally or unintentionally looked at the nearby Hu Lie, as two pairs of eyes swept past Zuo Zonghan and Hu Feng, and landed on Tang Huan''s body in the end.


    "Tang Huan, it''s all up to you now."


    Hu Xiao sighed, and suddenly said.


    As a Clan Guardian Commander, his understanding of Tang Huan far surpassed that of the other Clan Guardians s.


    With regards to Tang Huan''s strength, he was quite confident, and it was also because of this that he did not oppose Lord adding Tang Huan to the list of participants.


    Of course, this did not mean that Tang Huan could salvage Tiger Clan''s loss, but at least when Tang Huan fought, it did not mean that Tiger Clan would lose so badly.


    "What?"


    "You want Tang Huan to fight?"


    "..."


    Hearing Hu Xiao''s words, other than the three Tiger Clan''s Rankers who seemed to have already known of the situation, the rest of the surrounding people were all stunned.


    This was especially so for Hu Feng and Zuo Zonghai, who found it hard to believe their own ears. Hu Xiao had actually given up on them, two cultivators from the Rank Four True Spirit, and had instead chosen Tang Huan, who was at the Peak Rank Three True Spirit cultivation level. What was the difference between this and admitting defeat?


    In the center of the arena, Ying Feichen''s eyes flashed, while Long Xinquan and Qian Yu looked at each other in dismay.


    "Lord, is your Tiger Clan planning to give up?"


    Surprise flashed across Zhuo Dongqing''s face. Tiger Clan did not use a Rank Four True Spirit cultivator, but instead sent a Rank Three True Spirit cultivator to fight. This was completely illogical, but if Tiger Clan had already given up on the competition, then what they were doing could actually be explained.


    "There''s nothing we can do, the little guy from Dragon Clan is too powerful, we can only send him up." Hu Lie shook his head and sighed.


    "Brother Hu, don''t be too discouraged, the little guy from Tiger Clan is also not bad." Long Xinquan consoled, but there was already a smile on his face.


    "Brother Long, you better not be fooled by the Lord Hu Lie."


    Just at that moment, Ying Feichen suddenly laughed coldly, "The little fellow who came out to fight in Tiger Clan is not simple, on the day that the mine was discovered, a junior of our Eagle Clan was killed by him, leaving behind only a True Spirit to escape, do you know what cultivation he was at that time?"


    "What cultivation level?" Qian Yu asked curiously, and Zhuo Dongqing and Long Xinquan were also greatly surprised.


    "Rank Two True Spirit!" Ying Feichen said in a heavy voice.


    "Oh?"


    Long Xinquan raised his brows slightly, and then laughed involuntarily, "To heavily injure a Rank Four True Spirit cultivator with the strength of a Rank Two True Spirit, his strength is truly astonishing, Brother Hu sure has hidden his strength well."


    Hu Lie snickered: "Brother Long, you can''t blame me for this. I''ve already said it before, Tang Huan this little guy is our Tiger Clan''s trump card."


    "..."


    After hearing this, Long Xinquan, Ying Feichen and Qian Yu all felt depressed. Before the battle, Hu Lie had indeed said this to a cultivator of the Eagle Clan, but at that time, who would take his words seriously?


    "Interesting!"


    Zhuo Dongqing squinted his eyes and laughed, his gaze looking towards the right of the stage.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already passed the crowd and was walking towards the baby-faced man from Dragon Clan. Seeing this scene, the area was in an uproar.


    "Rank Three True Spirit? Tiger Clan actually sent that Rank Three True Spirit guy out this time? "


    "I thought that the fellow was just here to make up for the amount. To think that he would..."


    "For him to lose four times consecutively in this second round, could it be that Commander Hu Xiao''s mind has also become muddled?"


    "..."


    "Haha, I''m really going to die from laughter. Won''t I be seeking death by sending such a Rank Three True Spirit guy out?"


    "What exactly is Tiger Clan thinking? If you just send two Rank Four True Spirit cultivators over, it would be better than letting this one go, right?"


    "Did that brat offend the Tiger Clan?"


    "..."


    "Don''t underestimate that guy called Tang Huan. Our Eagle Clan''s Ying Yu, right now, only has True Spirit left. It''s said that it was he who did it!"


    "Stop joking, how is this possible?"


    "..."


    Everyone was either surprised, suspicious, incredulous, or mocking and ridiculing. When all sorts of sounds entered his ears, Tang Huan did not move an inch, his steps was still neither fast nor slow. After about ten breaths of time, under countless gazes, he stood in front of the young man.


    "Tiger Clan, Tang Huan!" Tang Huan cupped his hands.


    "Dragon Clan, Long Yunxuan!"


    The young man couldn''t help but pout his lips, and sized Tang Huan up condescendingly. A sneer surfaced on his lips, "There''s really no one else in Tiger Clan, to actually send a guy like you. Kid, how many moves do you think we should end this match? "


    Hearing that, Tang Huan raised a finger.


    "One move?"


    Long Yunxuan laughed out loud, and looked at Tang Huan with ridicule in his eyes, "You seem to know your own limits, knowing that you can only take one of my moves. "Brat, don''t worry. Seeing as you are being tactful, I will definitely show mercy and let you lie in bed for a few months less."


    "You''re wrong." The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, when he suddenly spoke out slowly and slowly, "What I mean is, to defeat you, I only need one move!"


    "What did you say?"


    Long Yunxuan was stupefied, she could not believe her ears. How ignorant was this Tang Huan fellow to dare to say such words?


    After a short moment of staring blankly, Long Yunxuan finally recovered from his shock, but couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Brat, you really have balls! "Very well, you have successfully changed my mind. This time, I will make you lie in bed for a few more months, so that you can wake up properly."

 C783

    Who else?


    "Then hurry up, I can''t wait any longer!"


    Tang Huan smiled casually, and then said very kind-heartedly, "I''ll also remind you one more time, it''s best if you take out that little golden bug of yours right now, if not, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to take one of my attacks!" As he spoke, Tang Huan reached out and grabbed, and the Conqueror Spear tied to his back leapt out, landing in his palm.


    "Since you''re so anxious to get yourself into trouble, I''ll grant your wish."


    Not to mention that the Dragon Clan Great Image had become what Tang Huan called "small worms", but he was still looked down upon so much that Long Yunxuan nearly exploded his lungs with rage.


    At almost the same time, Long Yunxuan had already dashed forward like lightning. However, he did not immediately activate the Great Image as Tang Huan had warned him, but instead used his right hand to quickly swipe across his waist, causing a golden whip the size of a thumb to flash out. With shocking speed, he waved the whip horizontally, instantly forming a golden net that covered the sky and the earth around Tang Huan.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, the Conqueror Spear in his hand suddenly thrusted out, it looked like it was only using one spear strike, but in truth, in that short moment of time, Tang Huan had already used forty-nine spear strikes! In the blink of an eye, the area within a radius of several dozen meters around him seemed to have been shrouded by the incomparably powerful Spear Intent.


    Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Divine Power Beating!


    "Chi!"


    With a sharp piercing sound, a massive spear light roared out. The hidden boundless power and terrifying heat made the spear light seem like a moving volcano, ready to erupt at any moment with a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    "Slash!"


    The sound suddenly burst out.


    Everyone felt as if their eardrums were being torn apart, in the next moment, a bright and dazzling red light flashed past like a meteor. In everyone''s eyes, the golden net actually cracked quickly, and following that, the huge red light had already appeared in front of Long Yunxuan.


    "How is this possible?"


    Long Yunxuan was dumbstruck, that childish face immediately revealed an unconcealable shock and disbelief. The power of the spear light and the speed it came from far exceeded his expectations, especially the spear intent that filled the air, it made him feel as if his entire body was being locked down, as if no matter which direction he dodged in, he was unable to dodge Tang Huan''s thunder-like spear attack, and could only take it head on.


    How could a mere Rank Three True Spirit cultivator display such terrifying power with his spear skills?


    "Ang!"


    Although he was extremely doubtful, at that critical moment, Long Yunxuan did not have the time to think anymore. He released a Sky shaking dragon''s roar, and a dense golden aura surged out from his body, instantly condensing into many closely connected golden dragon scales that quickly spread on the surface of his body.


    In almost the same instant that the entire body was completely covered by the golden dragon scales, the Fire Red Spear Radiance had already landed on top of its body.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the thunderous sound of the collision, the Strength Qi that contained a fierce heat crazily exploded. Long Yunxuan had only endured for a short while, when the layer of golden dragon scales on the surface of his body had completely shattered. In the next moment, he was no longer able to bear the terrifying impact and was sent flying backwards.


    "Plop!"


    Before he even had the chance to make a sound, Long Yunxuan was like a meteorite falling from the sky, heavily smashing into the ground tens of meters away, and there were no longer any movements.


    Silence! It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop!


    At that instant, all sound in the area disappeared without a trace. Almost everyone was dumbfounded like a wooden chicken.


    In the next moment, Long Yunxuan was heavily injured and fainted.


    When Tang Huan previously said that he could defeat Long Yunxuan in one move, countless people thought that he had lost his mind. Otherwise, how could he say such arrogant words without even knowing what he was doing?


    At that moment, there were countless people who mocked and ridiculed Tang Huan. Even the surrounding Tiger Clan cultivators did not think that Tang Huan would be able to win.


    But now, Long Yunxuan had actually lost!


    Tang Huan had only used one move!


    A dignified cultivator of the Rank Four True Spirit was actually defeated by Tang Huan of the Rank Three True Spirit in one move! This result was simply too inconceivable.


    "Alright!"


    After a while, Hu Xiao came back to reality and could not help but clap his hands as he shouted loudly. An extremely rare smile appeared on his cold face.


    "He actually won?"


    Hu Feng and Zuo Zonghan woke up from their stupor and subconsciously looked at each other. They could see an unconcealable astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Even with their Rank Four True Spirit''s cultivation, against Long Yunxuan, who was also at the same level, they would definitely lose many times over. But Tang Huan on the other hand, had actually defeated Long Yunxuan in one shot, and won the first round of the competition cleanly for Tiger Clan!


    Was Tang Huan terrifyingly strong, or was Long Yunxuan just a medium strength silver like spearhead?


    "Brother Hu, this kid from your Tiger Clan is really ¡­ "A trump card!" In the center of the stage, Long Xinquan rubbed his forehead with a bitter smile.


    "I was lucky. It''s hard to say who will win the next match." Hu Lie said very modestly. Even though he said that, his eyebrows were still twitching from his happiness.


    "Fortunately, I did not fight the Tiger Clan to death in the first round."


    Qian Yu squinted as she sized up the distant Tang Huan, thoughts spinning rapidly in her mind.


    Although Long Yunxuan had not activated the Great Image, the fact that Tang Huan was able to defeat him in one strike showed how strong he was. According to her judgement, this fellow had the strength to fight against the Rank Five True Spirit Cultivators. With such a powerful figure in the Tiger Clan, in the first round, even if they were to be sent out to fight, the chances of that happening would still be slim.


    "Tang Huan ¡ª" Ying Feichen''s heart slowly formed these two runes, his face was gloomy, and within his eyes, a fierce light surged.


    "This kid!"


    Zhuo Dongqing squinted his eyes, after a short moment of surprise, his young face revealed undisguised approval.


    The result of this battle, not only was Long Xinquan and the rest amazed, the surrounding cultivators were also extremely surprised, all kinds of noisy sounds rose one after another, incessantly ringing in the ears.


    "I''m not hallucinating, right? It''s actually Tiger Clan''s Tang Huan who won?"


    "Then what is Long Yunxuan doing? To lose to Tang Huan in just one move, that is truly embarrassing for their Dragon Clan. "


    "Impossible, then is Tang Huan really a Peak Rank Three True Spirit Cultivator?"


    "..."


    When everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Tang Huan had already walked forward slowly, looking at Long Yunxuan who was being lifted up, he seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be muttering to the unconscious Long Yunxuan, "If you don''t listen to anyone''s advice, the losses are right in front of you. This time, it looks like you will have to stay in bed for a few months!"


    The corner of his mouth raised into a slight smile, and in a moment, Tang Huan''s expression and aura changed greatly, his gaze becoming as sharp as a blade sweeping across Snake Clan: "Who else?"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C784

    Chapter 784 - Long Xueying


    Close to a hundred meters away, when they felt Tang Huan''s contemptuous gaze, the young cultivators of Dragon Clan were filled with rage, and the few experts of Dragon Clan were unable to contain their anger.


    "Tang Huan..."


    With a soft mumble, a figure who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed all this time suddenly opened his eyes and slowly stood up. It was a young woman with a tall and slim figure. She wore snow-white clothes and had a picturesque appearance. Her elegant and peerless face was filled with an unapproachable iciness.


    She was Long Xueying.


    The strongest among the ten young cultivators from the Dragon Clan was already at the peak Rank Five True Spirit at the age of twenty-three.


    "Commander!"


    After a while, Long Xueying retracted his gaze, and in a blink of an eye, he looked at a tall elderly man who was a few metres away. He was Dragon Clan''s Dragon Guard Commander Long Tieshan.


    "Don''t worry."


    Long Tieshan shook his head, then snorted coldly: "Killing a chicken requires a cow blade, a mere Peak Rank Three True Spirit does not require you to do anything. Long Ziyue, you go! " He then warned, "This person''s strength is not inferior to the Peak Rank Four True Spirit, we cannot be careless!"


    "Yes sir!"


    A young man who was eager to give it a try rushed out like a whirlwind. In a short moment, he was less than twenty meters away from Tang Huan.


    "Dragon Clan, Long Ziyue!"


    With a roar, a golden dragon appeared above Long Ziyue''s head, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    Although he was extremely furious, but from Long Yunxuan''s previous experiences, he no longer held Tang Huan in contempt.


    Thus, the moment he came, he activated the Golden Dragon Great Image!


    "I''ve finally learned to be smart."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smiled, he took a few steps forward leisurely, the Conqueror Spear in his hand suddenly danced, a blazing energy that seemed to be able to topple mountains and overturn the seas emitted from the spear, in an instant, it formed into a Fire Red Huge Dragon, roaring and roaring towards the front.


    Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Soaring Dragon Break!


    The power of this spear art that Tang Huan had displayed was countless times stronger than when he was in the small world with his Foggy Sea Island. The body of the Fire Dragon that was condensed from all of his energy while waving his long spear was actually not the least bit weaker than the Golden Dragon Great Image that Long Ziyue had activated.


    Wherever the long dragon passed by, the heat waves would churn and the surrounding air would emit crackling sounds.


    "Hmm?"


    Long Ziyue''s expression slightly changed. The fire dragon had yet to arrive, but the heat wave had already arrived from the other side. The terrifying heat wave made him feel like he was suffocating. Without any hesitation, Long Ziyue retreated, but the gigantic golden dragon in the sky pounced forward, its speed as fast as lightning.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the two huge dragons collided.


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the Fire Red Huge Dragon madly exploded. First it was the dragon''s head, and then it continuously spread towards the dragon''s body. A fiery-red storm appeared instantly. In the blink of an eye, the entire Fire Red Huge Dragon had disappeared, and the windstorm it had transformed into had expanded by more than ten times, pressing forward like raging waves. In the blink of an eye, half of the golden dragon''s body was wrapped up.


    Long Ziyue''s expression instantly became incomparably unsightly, and the ten fingers on his hands crazily danced like butterflies piercing through flowers.


    The mind instructs (in a second) of the Four Great Clans s could be controlled, but if one wanted to display the greatest amount of power, one had to constantly form seals with their hands. Of course, if it was after the Body and Great Image Integration, the people outside would not be able to see the seal''s movement, it was just like when Hu Xuan and Lian Yu were fighting.


    A small golden dragon image broke through the air and entered the golden dragon''s body.


    "Ang!"


    High up in the sky, the Golden Dragon raised its head and roared. Its long body struggled violently as the vigorous Strength Qi surged out of its body like a wave. The fiery-red storm enveloping its entire body finally dissipated, but the front half of the Golden Dragon''s body had already shrunk by several times.


    Long Ziyue secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but his forehead was already drenched in sweat. Although he had an estimate of Tang Huan''s strength, after the battle, he suddenly realized that Tang Huan''s strength had already far surpassed his expectations.


    Before the fight, not only must he activate the Great Image, he must also use it!


    "Ang!"


    High up in the sky, the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the world, and the upper half of the Golden Dragon''s body started to quickly recover. Long Ziyue also rose into the air at almost the same time, wanting to merge into the Great Image.


    But just as his body was about to merge with the Great Image, he couldn''t help but go pale in shock.


    In his line of sight, two Tang Huan appeared. One of them was just ten metres away, while the other appeared right in front of him like a ghost without any warning, the spear in his hand seemingly transformed into a fiery red stream of light and smashed down from the sky with the force of a thunderbolt.


    A violent and overbearing Spear Intent filled the air, completely sealing off the area around Long Ziyue.


    Seeing that the Fire Red Long Spear was falling at a terrifying speed, Long Ziyue felt as if a huge, towering mountain was collapsing. In the midst of the mind instructs (in a second), Long Ziyue retreated frantically, while the golden dragon that had just recovered its form clashed into the spear.


    "Bam!"


    After the loud noise that sounded like it had been split open by a golden stone, the golden dragon''s Great Image exploded with a loud bang, and a visible, intense fluctuation appeared in the space of a few tens of meters in front of Tang Huan. The terrifying Strength Qi spread wildly throughout the area, and the soil below was actually lifted up layer by layer, as the sky turned upside down.


    With the help of the Great Image, Long Ziyue successfully dodged the attack range of the pike.


    "Pfft!"


    But the moment the Great Image dissipated, it was as if his entire body was struck by a huge rock. His body suddenly froze, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. To the cultivators of Four Great Clans, the Great Image was inextricably linked to the mind, causing both of them to suffer damage.


    Just like this, the Golden Dragon Great Image was smashed apart by Tang Huan''s spear, causing Long Ziyue to immediately receive heavy injuries.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan floated onto the ground, but his footsteps did not stop. Like a horse that had just broken free of its reins, he charged towards Long Ziyue. Seeing Tang Huan coming towards him, Long Ziyue who had just regained his senses was terrified, he tried to retreat, but his retreating speed could not keep up with Tang Huan''s speed.


    The longspear in his hand was like a dragon, the sharp point pointed straight at Long Ziyue''s chest. In this instant, the terrifying Spear Intent once again enveloped the vast region, including Long Ziyue.


    "We admit defeat in this battle, show mercy!"


    An urgent shout suddenly exploded out, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly stopped, his spear suspended in mid air.


    The fiery red spear tip was now less than an inch away from Long Ziyue''s chest, its sharpness had pierced through the clothes on his chest, while Long Ziyue, who was being pointed by the spear tip, had his hands and feet stiffened, his body tensed up, his two round eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, despair filling his eyes.


    "He''s smarter than the previous one, but not smart enough!"


    Tang Huan pulled back his spear and smiled mockingly. If this fellow was truly smart, he would have used the Body and Great Image Integration from the start when he saw Long Yunxuan''s ending, instead of doing it after taking a lesson. In the end, he didn''t even have the chance to use the Body and Great Image Integration.

 C785

    Chapter 785 - Mysterious Ice Jade Dragon


    Seeing that the fiery red spear tip was far away from his chest, Long Ziyue felt as if he had retracted his foot that had stepped into the coffin. His tensed body involuntarily relaxed, as if he had suddenly obtained a large amount of fresh air.


    At this moment, Long Ziyue''s entire body was seemingly drenched in cold sweat.


    It made him look miserable, but he didn''t care. His heart was filled with the ecstasy of surviving a disaster.


    At that moment, he really did smell death.


    "Next!"


    Tang Huan did not care about him anymore, and the group of Dragon Clan cultivators looked over once again.


    The instant these three simple words came out from his mouth, an incomparably tyrannical aura surged out in all directions like a monstrous wave. A terrifying Spear Intent surged into the sky, instantly condensing into a fiery red spear image that soared high into the sky, causing the hearts of countless people to tremble.


    Seeing Tang Huan who was currently as cold as a war god, Eagle Clan and Snake Clan Cultivators were extremely surprised, but the Tiger Clan cultivators were extremely excited, their cheers resonating through the sky.


    He originally thought that Hu Xiao had given up on the second round of the competition, and would only be sent to fight in the end, but he didn''t expect that Tang Huan would actually bring such a huge surprise to everyone.


    Although no one felt that Tiger Clan would be able to win until the end, but with Tang Huan''s two victories, at the very least, it would not look bad for her. If this was the Rank Four True Spirit Hu Feng or Zuo Zonghan, they would have already been defeated.


    In comparison to the excitement of the people of Tiger Clan, the cultivators of Dragon Clan were all extremely shocked.


    When Tang Huan, the first person to fight on the Rank Three True Spirit, from top to bottom, did not hold him in any regard, so the amount of people who wantonly ridiculed him was not few in number.


    However, Tang Huan''s following performance made all of their faces burning. It could be said that Long Yunxuan''s defeat was due to him being careless and underestimating his opponent, but now, he had even lost to the even stronger Long Ziyue, and the entire process was in a state of being crushed.


    Although that fellow''s cultivation was low, he was actually so strong. Could it be that he really had to send out the strongest out of the ten Long Xueying to battle, in order to win?


    One was at the peak of the Rank Five True Spirit, the other was the Peak Rank Three True Spirit ¡­


    Even if Long Xueying won in the end, in this competition, the young cultivator who performed the most, would definitely be the Tiger Clan.


    "Snow Cherry, you go!"


    About a hundred meters away from Tang Huan, Long Tieshan''s expression was gloomy and indecisive. After hesitating for a moment, he finally shouted out.


    There were still many Peak Rank Four True Spirit cultivators in the Dragon Clan that had yet to fight, so at this time, he could indeed send another person to exhaust Tang Huan''s strength.


    Even after Long Yunxuan and his opponent were easily defeated, they still did this. Instead, it was more of a joke and it would be better to just let Long Xueying go up on stage and fight him. With Long Xueying''s strength, there was no difference between a little more and a little less. After all, he had suffered a crushing defeat.


    "Yes sir!"


    Long Xueying''s white clothes were like snow, her delicate body was graceful, with just a slight nod, she had already moved forward, neither too fast nor too slow, her movements like flowing clouds and flowing water, as though she was a fairy that had descended into the mortal world. There was not even the slightest bit of smoke or fire from her body, and she immediately became the focus of attention for everyone around.


    However, her speed was not slow at all. With every step she took, a distance of over ten meters would be covered by her feet. In the blink of an eye, she was already not far from Tang Huan.


    "Dragon Clan, Long Xueying!" Long Xueying suddenly said with a calm expression and ice-cold eyes. She looked as beautiful as an immortal.


    "Long Xueying, you''re finally out!" Tang Huan caressed the spear in his hand and laughed slowly, "Everyone says that you are the number one expert out of the ten people in Dragon Clan. It is now a good opportunity to see whether you, the number one expert, live up to your name or not."


    "You''ll get your wish soon enough!"


    Long Xueying''s expression was still the same as before, and his eyes did not have the slightest of movements.


    Ang! Almost at the same time his voice fell, a resounding dragon roar resounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a snow-white dragon image rose from Long Xueying''s body, and swirled above his head. A breathtakingly cold aura engulfed heaven and earth, and in that moment, it was as if a violent and sinister cold storm, with his body as the center, howled towards its surroundings. A layer of thin ice formed on the sand just as he was about to be stirred up, and then it was shattered into fine powder, as it scattered and danced in the air, forming an extremely strange scene.


    On the ground, a layer of white ice also spread out from where his feet stood.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire area turned into a world of ice and snow. The biting cold filled the surrounding space, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "It''s actually the ''Profound Ice Jade Dragon'' Great Image!"


    An alarmed cry suddenly sounded out at the center of the arena.


    At this time, the battle between the Snake Clan and the Eagle Clan had already ended. Whether it was Zhuo Dongqing, the southern chief of the Yan State, or the four Lord s Long Xinquan, Hu Lie, Ying Feichen, all of their attention were focused on the final battle between the Dragon Clan and the Tiger Clan.


    "A ''Mysterious Ice Jade Dragon'' is extremely rare. In the history of the Dragon Clan, it probably hasn''t appeared many times, right?"


    "Brother Long, the future of this little girl from your Dragon Clan is limitless. This time, the little fellow over at Big Brother Hu (Tiger) is going to be in for it. "


    "That Tang Huan also has a bright future. This old man has never seen a cultivator with Peak Rank Three True Spirit with such power. "


    "..."


    While Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan, and the others were talking, the ice crystal had already quickly spread to the bottom of Tang Huan''s feet.


    "Alright!"


    A bone-piercing chilliness swept over, this entire space seemed to have turned into a ten thousand year old ice cave. Tang Huan could not help but narrow his eyes, but the battle intent in his chest was boiling.


    Amidst the shout, the Conqueror Spear in his hand released an extremely intense buzzing sound. It was actually like a thunderclap, causing the ears of all the cultivators in the area to ring. Long Xueying''s strength could not compare to the Rank Six True Spirit from before, but it was not far off.


    However, the current Tang Huan was no longer the ignorant him from before. Even if he were to meet that Luo Hao, he would dare to fight him, let alone Long Xueying.


    "Hu!"


    An incomparably burning heat surged out of the spear like a torrent. In just a split-second, the cold that surrounded him had completely vanished. In the next moment, Tang Huan leaped up, and smashed down with the Conqueror Spear in his hands from above.


    As soon as the spear moved, the fiery red spear image in the air disappeared completely. At this moment, all of the spear intent that had been scattered throughout the world seemed to be completely concentrated within the long spear. The already resplendent and resplendent Conqueror Spear immediately emitted billions of rays of red light.


    Tang Huan brandished the long spear in his hand as an unspeakable domineering aura filled the heaven and earth.


    Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Overlord Tactic!

 C786

    Chapter 786 - A Weapon Refiner!


    "Ang!"


    Long Xueying''s slender and white fingers danced quickly as a small white dragon seal rose from the tip of her fingers, fusing into the dragon''s body above. In the next moment, the snowy white dragon opened its bloody maw, and a blizzard of ice and snow quickly condensed in the air.


    In that moment, a thick ice spear appeared. It pierced through the air and struck the Fire Red Long Spear''s spear head at high speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The two powers of heat and cold clashed violently, and a visible ripple spread out in all directions. It was so intense that even the air seemed to be unable to withstand it, violently distorting and fluctuating.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice shattered.


    As if he had suffered a heavy blow, his body flew outwards and a layer of snow-white ice quickly spread out along with the spear like flowing water. In less than a breath of time, it had already covered Tang Huan, who was still in the air, with the spear, like an ice sculpture.


    Seeing this scene, all the cultivators of the Tiger Clan that were gathered, gasped for breath and voices sounded out one after another.


    Was the disparity between the peak Rank Five True Spirit and the Peak Rank Three True Spirit really that great? Even with Tang Huan''s strength that far exceeded his cultivation level, he still could not withstand a single strike from Long Xueying?


    "Haha, so it''s like that. Let''s see how this Tang Huan brat can still act so arrogantly."


    "''Profound Ice Jade Dragon'' Great Image is a rare sight even in our Dragon Clan, not to mention someone with only the cultivation of the Peak Rank Three True Spirit, even if he was a Rank Five True Spirit, he would still not be a match for little sister Xue Ying."


    "Little Sister Xue Ying is really amazing, defeating that guy in one move."


    "..."


    The surrounding Dragon Clan cultivators who were spectating the battle were all excitedly shouting. Long Tieshan who was on the right side of the circle of battle also couldn''t help but nod his head, and the few people beside him were all smiles, especially Long Ziyue.


    "Looks like the second round is about to end." At the center of the arena, Ying Feichen could not help but chuckle. Two pairs of eyes looked towards Hu Lie, but what made him disappointed was that Hu Lie still had a thick smile on his face, and was not worried about Tang Huan''s current situation at all.


    "The battle is not over yet. No one knows who will win until the last moment." Long Xinquan stroked his beard and laughed, obviously extremely satisfied.


    "Brother Long is right. The battle isn''t over yet." Hu Lie said with a smile, his face did not change at all, but he was secretly worried. He had not used Tang Huan''s Little Brother''s most powerful ability, if he lost just like that, it would be too depressing.


    Regarding Hu Lie''s words, be it Ying Feichen or Long Xinquan, neither of them paid much attention to it. In their eyes, Hu Lie was just being stubborn.


    "The battle is indeed not over yet." Just then, Zhuo Dongqing suddenly laughed.


    "Everyone, quick, look."


    At almost the same time, Qian Yu also exclaimed out loud, and around the arena, the cries of shock rose and fell, as pairs of eyes stared straight at Tang Huan.


    The moment it almost floated to the ground, the layer of ice crystal covering Tang Huan''s body seemed to have been roasted by a raging fire, and in an instant, it melted completely. And at the top of Tang Huan''s spear, a large ball of captivating red flames was burning brilliantly, emitting boundless heat.


    "Weapon Refiner?"


    In the center of the arena, Zhuo Dongqing could not help but exclaim softly. That pair of profound eyes instantly shone with a breathtaking light, while Long Xinquan, Hu Lie, Ying Feichen and the Four Great Clans were all completely stunned. This turn of events greatly exceeded their expectations.


    An average person would think that Tang Huan had used some kind of unique fire attribute cultivation technique, but a strong warrior like them could determine that Tang Huan was not using a cultivation technique, but using the True Fire, which was unique to the Weapon Refiner!


    "Big Brother Hu (Tiger), I really did not expect that you would actually hide a Weapon Refiner there." Long Xinquan could not help but sigh. His eyes were filled with envy, "In all these years, the number of Weapon Refiner s that have appeared in our Firing Dragon Mountain Range s have been pitifully few.


    "Look at the flames he''s using. I''m guessing his refining level isn''t low at all."


    Qian Yu was also extremely envious.


    Ying Feichen was expressionless and did not say a word, but the strong jealousy and hatred in his eyes had already betrayed the true thoughts at the bottom of his heart.


    "This brat is quite amazing. I already told him not to expose himself, but he still wasn''t able to hold it in. This young man has an impatient personality, he can''t hide anything." Hu Lie rubbed his palms together, with a reserved look on his face, but the pride between his brows could not be suppressed.


    "..."


    "Damn, that kid is actually a Weapon Refiner, it''s really too surprising."


    "Weapon Refiner? "Impossible!"


    "Haha, that''s great, the first Weapon Refiner to be born in a hundred years actually came from our Tiger Clan."


    "So what if you''re a Weapon Refiner? Do you think that you can rely on the power of the True Fire to resist Sister Xue Ying''s'' Profound Ice Jade Dragon ''Great Image? "


    "..."


    There were quite a few people around the arena who noticed the clues, causing waves of shocked exclamations.


    "Weapon Refiner?"


    Feeling the warmth that came sweeping over from the opposite side, Long Xueying''s eyes slightly narrowed, and a strange expression finally surfaced within her calm and composed beautiful eyes.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the astonishment in her eyes had been replaced by an ice-cold look. Her slender fingers danced again as a tiny white dragon condensed at the tip of her fingers. In less than half a blink of an eye, the white dragon imprint had already fused with the Jade Dragon in the sky.


    "Ang!"


    Amidst the earth-shattering roars, a torrent of countless ice spears shot out from the jade dragon''s gaping maw, rushing forward in a formidable array.


    A piercing howl tore through the air, and a bone-piercing chill spread out as the icicles flowed past. The air froze, as if it could completely freeze all the obstacles in front of it. The area within a radius of dozens of meters around it seemed to have turned into an eye-piercing silver color.


    Seeing this scene, the noisy edges of the arena instantly went silent.


    Even though they were several hundred meters away, everyone could clearly feel the chilliness that entered into their very bones, even into their souls. Those with weaker cultivations were already unable to endure it and all quickly retreated backwards.


    At this moment, many people looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with pity. Against Long Xueying''s terrifying Great Image attack, even the most powerful of Rank Three True Spirit cultivators would not be able to withstand it, even the extremely powerful Weapon Refiner.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, what caused everyone to be even more surprised was that not only did Tang Huan, who bore the brunt of the impact, choose to retreat, he became like a streak of light and shot forward like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit" had already been swiftly revolving. Other than the "Sharp Spiritual Fire", the "Bodhisattva Fire", the "Bodhisattva Fire", and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" were activated to the extreme in an instant.

 C787

    Chapter 787 Disappeared?


    "Hu!"


    The flames on the spear instantly swelled and the flame tip danced violently. An increasingly strong heat surged out from the spear, and compared to before, it was actually several times stronger. It continued to condense into a misty red substance, like a cloud that rolled in all directions.


    Wherever the hot mist passed by, the coldness that was whistling through the air faded away. The sand on the ground crumbled into dust, as if it couldn''t withstand the heat.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands pierced forward, the flames revolving around the long spear rapidly. In an instant, it transformed into a terrifying Flaming Pointed Awl, and with an astonishing speed, it spiraled out of the spear. The surrounding fiery red clouds that were just dispersed outwards were all immediately absorbed, turning into an extremely blazing storm that followed the Flaming Pointed Awl and whizzed forward.


    The sharp hissing sound seemed to want to bore a hole through the blue dome of heaven, while the Flaming Pointed Awl was like a rainbow, piercing through the void one after another.


    "True Flaming Rainbow!"


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level, after activating the three great Spiritual Fire s and using the last form of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art," its power was completely different from before. Furthermore, when he was training his battle skills a few days ago, Tang Huan had made some extremely minute adjustments to the Spear Technique, making it faster and its penetrating power even stronger.


    If he had used such a technique when fighting with Long Ziyue, that Dragon Clan cultivator probably wouldn''t even be able to take a single blow from Tang Huan.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the Flaming Pointed Awl, accompanied by a terrifying scorching storm, drilled its way into the vast flood of ice shards.


    The huge ringing sounds lingered on as the violent impacts continuously shattered the ice spears into innumerable pieces, which were then melted away by the fiery-red storm. Under the cold and sharp collisions, the Flaming Pointed Awl also burst out into innumerable specks of dazzling red light.


    An incomparably magnificent scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes on this messy ground.


    Even the strong ones such as Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan, Hu Lie, Ying Feichen and Qian Yu couldn''t help but be moved. Long Xueying''s attack was extremely powerful, but Tang Huan''s counterattack was not one bit inferior to hers.


    Under numerous gazes, the Flaming Pointed Awl shot straight into the current of ice spears with unstoppable force.


    However, those densely packed ice spears were also constantly wearing away the Flaming Pointed Awl. First, the scorching storm that was being carried over quietly dissipated, and then the Flaming Pointed Awl began to shrink at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye ¡­ The two powers of heat and cold interweaved crazily, causing the surrounding space to tremble violently.


    In only a few breaths of time, the Flaming Pointed Awl and the icy-pronged torrent almost vanished into thin air at the same time, but the Strength Qi that was produced by the two of them clashing violently still circulated rapidly and wreaked havoc everywhere. Within a radius of a hundred meters, the space was a complete mess.


    "Humph!"


    Long Xueying snorted, a cold glint flashing past his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, her body had already risen into the air and merged with the snow-white jade dragon.


    "Ang!"


    Immediately, the snow-white jade dragon raised its head and let out a hiss. Its originally extremely thick body immediately swelled to nearly double its original size. A layer of ice crystals swiftly spread on the surface of its white-jade body.


    After the flick of a finger, the snow-white jade dragon seemed to transform into a huge ice dragon. Its entire body was exuding a dazzling, white luster, clear and beautiful. An even more intense ice-cold aura surged out from its body, spreading to the surroundings. All of a sudden, the area became freezing cold once more, and the ice crystals that had been melted by the scorching heat covered the ground once more.


    "Body and Great Image Integration..."


    A smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face as the ice crystals around him churned. Within a radius of tens of meters, not a single one of them could invade his body.


    "Ang!"


    High up in the sky, the ice dragon roared, and with a swing of its enormous tail, an ear-piercing sonic boom resounded through the world. In the next moment, the ice dragon''s long and sturdy body swooped down, and a huge sharp claw directly smashed towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s smile faded, and the flames on the head of the Conqueror Spear in his hand immediately vanished. His footsteps then followed a mysterious rhythm as he walked forward, but at the same time, a strange change appeared in both his eyes. A black and a white vortex appeared within them, and quickly expanded.


    Visional Phoenix Five Footwork!


    Space Moving!


    Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility!


    Tang Huan actually used all three methods at the same time. A phantom image held a spear in hand and leaped forward as he thrust forward, but at the same time that his true body shifted, it had completely fused into the void. The entire process did not reveal even the slightest trace of abnormality.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the gigantic claw of the ice dragon had shattered Tang Huan''s illusion and pressed him to the ground with lightning speed. Countless grains of dust had just risen from the ground, but they had already turned into ice crystals.


    "Dead?"


    Everyone around the arena was dumbstruck. Tang Huan, who had been acting extremely vigorous just a moment ago, was actually killed by Long Xueying''s claw just like that?


    "Disappeared?"


    The ice dragon''s pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t help but flash with doubt and astonishment. Just now, Tang Huan wasn''t smashed into pieces, but was blown away by the wind created by the claws, which meant that the real Tang Huan had disappeared a moment ago.


    In the center of the stage, Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan and the rest were also feeling suspicious, Tang Huan had left an extremely realistic afterimage, his real body had disappeared without a trace, even with their eyesight, they were unable to determine where Tang Huan was hiding.


    "As expected of the ''Yin and Yang Void Method''!"


    However, Hu Lie''s face was currently filled with smiles, and even his brows were slightly twitching. Seeing him like that, the surrounding people became even more surprised, they never thought that Tang Huan would actually have such a strange method, no wonder Hu Lie used him, who was only at the Peak Rank Three True Spirit realm, as a trump card.


    Now that the Four Clans Competition had progressed to this stage, Long Xinquan actually had a bad premonition for the first time, Dragon Clan might lose the second round.


    At this time, Tang Huan, who had disappeared from everyone''s sight, was frantically running on the ice crystal floor. Two pairs of eyes were tightly staring at the ice dragon, constantly calculating its trajectory. After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly leaped up with all his might.


    When Tang Huan reached a height of more than twenty meters, the ice dragon just happened to fly horizontally and Pang Shuo''s dragon head appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan activated all of the power in his body, the Conqueror Spear in his hand struck down towards the dragon head with lightning speed.


    Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Overlord Tactic!


    Yet again, it was this simple battle skill, but with the support of the incomparably majestic Genuine Qi and the Spiritual Fire''s heat, coupled with Tang Huan''s "Sun Spirit Body", which had an extremely tyrannical flesh body, the power it released was incomparable. Waving its long spear, it was like the collapse of a pillar in the sky, causing one''s soul to tremble.

 C788

    Chapter 788 I''ve lost!


    "Over there! He''s over there!"


    "Tang Huan! He actually didn''t die? "


    "Danger! Little Sister Xue Ying, be careful! "


    "..."


    The moment the spear moved, Tang Huan''s figure appeared, and for a moment, countless people around the area cried out in alarm. All of the cultivators who thought that Tang Huan had killed them, were simply unable to believe their eyes, while the Dragon Clan cultivators'' expressions changed greatly, and all of them broke out in cold sweat from shock.


    No one could have thought that Tang Huan would suddenly appear at that location.


    However, at such a moment, no matter how they tried to warn him, it was useless. Tang Huan had chosen the perfect timing to make a move, leaving Long Xueying with no time to retaliate, much less dodge. As a result, when they saw this scene, the expressions of Long Xinquan and the rest changed.


    The long spear rumbled as it fell. The skies changed, it was unstoppable!


    "Ang!"


    The ice dragon clearly felt a huge crisis as well, and at that time, it did not try to dodge or retaliate in vain. Instead, it fiercely rushed forward, and a bone-chilling white-colored odor surged out like a flood, condensing a thick layer of ice crystal on its neck.


    Its actions were extremely effective. It had dangerously avoided the crucial point on its head. After a moment, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands landed on his neck.


    "Bam!"


    A loud noise that seemed to be able to break eardrums sounded out.


    The thick layer of ice around the colossal dragon''s neck exploded into nothingness, and its massive body fell heavily to the ground. The entire body of the dragon sank into the earth, and like a tide, the earth rose up to its two sides, creating a ravine that was tens of meters wide and tens of meters long.


    "Ang!" With a hiss of pain, the ice dragon tumbled to the ground, its long tail crazily lashing towards Tang Huan''s location.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan gasped in surprise.


    When he was training in the Rank Two True Spirit, he used "Yin and Yang Void Method - Heavenly Invisibility" to sneak attack Ying Yu. After the first shot, Ying Yu was left with only True Spirit. With her current cultivation level, after launching her sneak attack on Long Xueying, who was at the peak of the Rank Five True Spirit, one strike later, she still had the strength to counterattack.


    As expected of the number one expert among the ten people in Dragon Clan!


    Tang Huan immediately activated Visional Phoenix Five Footwork and Yin and Yang Void Method once again, leaving a ray of shadow in the air. However, his real body once again fused with the air, sinking to the ground, he rushed far away, and in an instant, he was far away from the ice dragon.


    "Hu!"


    As the dragon tail swept across the sky, Tang Huan''s silhouette disappeared the moment it came into contact with his.


    "Ang!" The ice dragon rose into the sky once again, its body already much fainter than before, but in less than a breath''s time, it became solid once again. However, its size had already shrunk by a size, and Long Xueying''s voice, full of anger, surged out from its belly, "Tang Huan, come out right now!"


    "As you wish!"


    Almost at the same time Long Xueying finished speaking, a chuckle came from below the dragon''s belly.


    But following this voice came a Fire Red Long Spear that was surrounded by raging flames. When that terrifying sharpness and blazing heat was forced out, the tip of the spear was already less than a foot away from the dragon''s abdomen. This was also a distance that was difficult to dodge and impossible to counterattack.


    In the face of Tang Huan''s attack after using the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility", no matter how much of a vigilance Long Xueying had, it was useless. This was because Tang Huan could silently approach her Great Image from any direction and launch an attack with his fastest speed.


    "Ang!"


    The ice dragon was shocked and angry at the same time, allowing the spear to pierce its own body, but the dragon turned its head, and a storm of ice and snow accompanied the dragon''s roar as it roared out. It swept towards its abdomen from all directions, wanting to injure Tang Huan on both sides.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly as he sneered in his heart.


    Almost at the same time the dragon cry came out, the Conqueror Spear had already pierced through the dragon''s abdomen, and the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" on the spear tip quickly spread through the body of the dragon.


    The ice crystal continued to melt, and as if the ice dragon felt immense pain, its body started to twist violently in the air, no longer caring about attacking Tang Huan.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s spear swept, and the ice storm that was roaring towards him lost its support from the huge dragon, becoming rooted to the ground, and could no longer form any form of threat, and disappeared cleanly in an instant. And Tang Huan who had landed on the ground right after, did not slow down at all, he once again rose into the air, charging towards the ice dragon that was churning in the sky.


    "Ang!"


    The ice dragon roared, and layers of ice crystals rained down from the surroundings, attempting to extinguish the flames. It was a pity that the flames were still there, like a gangrene attached to the bones. When the ice crystals came over, the flames stopped expanding. However, once the ice crystals were melted, the flames quickly spread again.


    Within the time of two to three breaths, the flames had covered an area of several meters where the dragon''s body had been cut off.


    After tossing and turning, the ice dragon finally chose to give up. Its huge body began to fluctuate rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon''s body had been split in half. The back half of the dragon''s body was soon covered in flames and completely burned away. The front half of the dragon''s body continued to stretch, and in the blink of an eye, another complete dragon body was revealed.


    "Hu!"


    But just at this moment, Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear swept forward again. Wherever the spear passed by, it was as if a vast ocean of energy surged forward, even if a towering giant mountain stood in front of them, it would still be washed clean by the majestic, nearly unstoppable torrent.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the spear landed on the ice dragon''s abdomen.


    With a loud clanging sound, the ice dragon''s body actually curved in an arc from the impact, flying backwards as if riding on a cloud, and after a moment, heavily crashing down dozens of meters away. Dust filled the air, and the dragon''s body instantly dissipated into nothingness, revealing a white figure.


    It was Long Xueying.


    "En!"


    With a stuffy groan, Long Xueying staggered to his feet. His already fair face was now as white as paper, and at the corner of his lips, there was a trace of blood.


    "I''ve lost!"


    Long Xueying''s beautiful face twitched, but her eyes quickly recovered its initial unperturbed look. After calmly spitting out the three words, she walked towards Long Tieshan, but when she turned around, she looked deeply into Tang Huan''s eyes, as if she wanted to imprint that face into her soul.


    "Brother Hu, the fusion of your Tiger Clan is definitely not an ordinary True Fire." Long Xinquan let out a long sigh and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hu Lie laughed, with a faint flash of surprise in his eyes. By the side, Zhuo Dongqing''s eyes had a touch of amazement, while Qian Yu was sighing endlessly. On the other hand, Ying Feichen''s face turned gloomy and cold, the strongest person in Dragon Clan was actually defeated by the weakest person in Tiger Clan!


    "Next!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, and his gaze turned to look at Dragon Clan.


    Long Tieshan, the commander of the Dragon Guards, had an unsettled expression on his face. Although Tang Huan was fighting against Long Yunxuan, Long Ziyue, and Long Xueying in succession, he didn''t look exhausted at all. Even if the last remaining Peak Rank Four True Spirit cultivator were to come out, he would still not be a match for Tang Huan. Long Xueying''s defeat meant that the round of the competition was already over.


    "There''s no need to compete anymore. We admit defeat!"


    Not long later, Long Tieshan''s low voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C789

    Chapter 789 - Recurrence of Ripples


    Many of the Dragon Clan cultivators fell into silence, their faces bitter.


    Although Dragon Clan still had one more spot to fight, even the strongest Long Xueying had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Not to mention the cultivators of the Peak Rank Four True Spirit, even the experts of the Rank Seven True Spirit might not be able to escape unscathed from Tang Huan''s sudden sneak attack.


    "I... Am I hearing things? Tang Huan won? "


    "Haha, Long Xueying lost, to think that it''s actually Long Xueying who lost!"


    "Tiger Clan''s Number One..."


    "..."


    Everyone in the Tiger Clan who were stunned by the sight of Long Xueying''s defeat finally woke up from their shock, as excited shouts rose one after another and resounded through the sky. The surrounding Eagle Clan s and Snake Clan Cultivators s who were watching the battle came back to their senses. Looking at the excited Tiger Clan people, their expressions were extremely complicated.


    "I really didn''t expect that even Long Xueying was defeated by Tang Huan of the Rank Three True Spirit!"


    "What method did he use just now? How could he suddenly disappear so completely without leaving a single trace?"


    "Dragon Clan was so strong, but he actually fell into your hands in the end."


    "No, Dragon Clan did not fall at Tiger Clan''s hands, but at Tang Huan''s!"


    "This guy is only at the Rank Three True Spirit, but his strength is already so terrifying. If he were to break through to the Rank Seven True Spirit realm, wouldn''t he be invincible within the True Spirit Level? Maybe when it comes to Rank Six True Spirit, no one in the True Spirit Level Cultivators will be its match! "


    "..."


    Under countless shocked gazes, Tang Huan slowly walked towards Hu Xiao and the others, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. The endurance of Long Xueying''s Great Image far exceeded his expectations, to the point where he had to continuously use the sacred art "Yin and Yang Void Method" twice in order to defeat it.


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation, he would be able to hold on for more than half an hour after using the sacred art to merge with the void. However, if he were to conceal himself and launch an attack on the enemy, then use his sacred art to conceal himself again, this would require him to consume even more energy. Tang Huan could at most cast it three times in a row.


    After three tries, Tang Huan''s strength would be depleted.


    This meant that if he failed to defeat Long Xueying with his second attack, he would fall into a bitter battle. Even if he won in the end, his situation would not be very good.


    Of course, Tang Huan could use his ability for the third time to launch an attack, but that way, even if he succeeded in defeating Long Xueying, as long as the Dragon Clan sent another Rank Four True Spirit cultivator out, he would be able to defeat him easily.


    This battle was indeed quite thrilling.


    "The second round has ended. Tiger Clan s, first place, second place, third place, fourth place. Four Lord s, do you have any objections?" At the center of the arena, Zhuo Dongqing withdrew his gaze from Tang Huan and smiled slightly, his voice resonating far away.


    "No objections."


    Hu Lie''s face was flushed red as he laughed loudly.


    If the Cloud Desolate City did not cause trouble, the Tiger Clan could have gotten 50% of the Gem Vein, and even though the number of mines obtained was less than 10%, compared to the ones obtained by the Tiger Clan, they were not worth mentioning. In Hu Lie''s eyes, just Tang Huan alone was worth more than the entire lode. Tang Huan was the true treasure.


    Long Xinquan smiled bitterly as he shook his head. Qian Yu, on the other hand, had a beautiful smile, and was rather satisfied.


    This Gem Vein did not have anything to do with Dragon Clan and Snake Clan, after cooperating with Tiger Clan to intimidate Cloud Desolate City, each of them was able to obtain thirty percent and twenty percent of the lode, which could already be considered a huge harvest. However, compared to Qian Yu''s satisfaction, Long Xinquan felt slightly regretful.


    After all, the Dragon Clan had only come for the first place position, and he had thought that victory was within his grasp. However, Tang Huan''s appearance, allowed the victory to slip away from the hands of the Dragon Clan.


    "Brother Zhuo, I have a slightly different opinion."


    Ying Feichen''s eyes flashed, his face turned black, and suddenly shouted out.


    Amongst the Four Great Clans s, the most miserable one was none other than Eagle Clan. With the powerful lineup of five Rank Five True Spirit Cultivators and five Rank Four True Spirit Cultivators, they ended up with a crushing defeat, and not only did they end up as the laughingstock of others, the original fifty percent of the mine only ended up with an extremely pitiful ten percent!


    How could Ying Feichen accept such an outcome?


    "Oh? Eagle Clan, please speak! " Zhuo Dongqing looked at Ying Feichen, and Hu Lie''s gaze landed on his body, feeling surprised.


    "Brother Zhuo, I suspect that Tang Huan is already more than twenty-five years old." Ying Feichen said coldly.


    "Bullshit!" Hu Lie was furious, while Long Xinquan and Qian Yu looked at each other, Ying Feichen suddenly suspecting Tang Huan''s age, had indeed surprised them.


    "Don''t worry, Tiger Clan."


    Zhuo Dongqing waved his hand, gesturing for Ying Feichen to continue.


    Ying Feichen snorted: "Firing Dragon Mountain Range, just how many talented young cultivators do you have? All the other clans know about this, Tiger Clan''s Hu Xuan, Hu Qin, Dragon Clan''s Long Xueying and the rest are all famous and famous people, only this Tang Huan, who has never heard of him before, is like someone suddenly appearing out of nowhere, causing people to be suspicious of his background and age. Maybe the Tiger Clan head found a strong person who is good at concealment and disguised as a cultivator of the Peak Rank Three True Spirit. "


    Long Xinquan and Qian Yu subconsciously exchanged glances. Ying Feichen''s words did make some sense.


    "Nonsense."


    Hu Lie''s hair stood on end like steel needles, he angrily shouted, and then coldly laughed, "There''s no need to talk about Tang Huan''s origin, since he represents my Tiger Clan in battle, then he is a member of my Tiger Clan. As for his age ¡­ Ying Feichen, since you doubt it, why don''t we make a bet? If he is over twenty-five, then I will give your Eagle Clan all of my mines, but if he is not over twenty-five, what are you going to do? "


    Ying Feichen''s eyes were overcast. After hesitating for a moment, he said decisively: "If he hasn''t surpassed the age limit, then ten percent of the mines in our Eagle Clan would belong to our Tiger Clan!"


    Hu Lie laughed sarcastically: "Using ten percent of the veins to exchange for forty percent of my Tiger Clan''s veins, you have a good plan!"


    "What else do you want?" Ying Feichen''s eyes were cold.


    "I heard that your Tiger Clan has six ''Azure Fire Purple Light Stone'' ¡­" Hu Lie squinted his eyes and said word by word.


    "Impossible!"


    Ying Feichen practically did not even think about it, as he reflexively shouted coldly. "The Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" was a kind of Lower Grade Divine Stone, although it was synthesized after birth, it could not compare to Natural Divine Stone, but it was still an incomparably precious treasure, so how could he take out such a treasure to bet.


    Hu Lie looked at Ying Feichen with contempt. "Since you don''t dare to bet, then stop being so noisy here!" After saying that, Hu Lie''s gaze turned to Zhuo Dongqing, and invited him passionately. "Brother Zhuo, the Four Clans''s competition has already ended, and this place is extremely close to Wind Howling City.


    "Alright, this old man has the same intentions as you." Zhuo Dongqing nodded and smiled.


    "Hold on!"


    Ying Feichen suddenly clenched his teeth, "Hu Lie, I will bet with you, but, I can only take out three Azure Fire Purple Light Stone s!"

 C790

    Chapter 790 - Divine Level Stone betting


    With that said, Ying Feichen stared straight at Hu Lie and sneered in his heart. This old thing was sure that he was not willing to use "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" as a wager, thus he had nothing to fear. Now that he had suddenly agreed to''s request, how was he going to respond?


    But just as Ying Feichen was prepared to enjoy Hu Lie''s ugly expression, Hu Lie suddenly burst into laughter: "Good! "If it''s three, it''ll break!"


    "This old thing actually agreed to it?"


    Seeing that Hu Lie had agreed so readily, Long Xinquan and Qian Yu were both stunned. Ying Feichen was even more surprised to the point that his eyes turned round and he became hesitant in his heart.


    Even people of their cultivation level couldn''t figure out what Tang Huan was hiding, it was completely different from common sense. How could a young man who was not even 25 years old possess such a terrifying method and strength that greatly surpassed his cultivation level?


    Because of this, he believed that Tang Huan was definitely not as young as he appeared on the surface, and even more so not at the level of his Peak Rank Three True Spirit. It was also because of this that he dared to bet ten percent of his mines and three Lower Grade Divine Stone on the forty percent of the Tiger Clan''s mines.


    But now, Hu Lie''s decisiveness made him start to doubt his previous judgement.


    Was his analysis wrong?


    "Tang Huan, come over here!"


    Just as Ying Feichen was feeling suspicious, Hu Lie had already shouted loudly. A hundred meters away, Tang Huan, after hearing the sound, flew over.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already arrived in front of everyone. He bowed and said: "Tang Huan greets Lord, Senior Zhuo, Dragon Clan Elder, Qian Yu Lord Elder, Eagle Clan Elder." When his gaze landed on Ying Feichen, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips slightly curled up, revealing a hint of a smile that was not a smile. He had caught all of the arguments over here earlier, so he naturally knew why Hu Lie had called him over.


    "Brother Zhuo, the rest is up to you." Hu Lie looked at Zhuo Dongqing with a smile.


    "This old man is duty-bound."


    Zhuo Dongqing nodded and said to Ying Feichen, Long Xinquan and Qian Yu: "Everyone, this old man has a small method to judge a person''s age from the aura of a cultivator."


    Immediately after, he looked at Tang Huan with praise and said, "Little brother, I wonder if you are willing to let this old man see your true age?"


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    As he spoke, Tang Huan no longer restrained himself, and allowed his own Qi to spread out. The intensity of this Qi was no different from that of ordinary Peak Rank Three True Spirit cultivators, but the force contained within the Qi''s fluctuations, was comparable to that of ordinary Rank Five True Spirit cultivators.


    Today, it was the first time Tang Huan revealed his true essence.


    Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan, Qian Yu, and even Hu Lie had been moved, but the expression on Ying Feichen''s face suddenly changed, and the bad premonition in the bottom of his heart grew even stronger.


    "Alright!"


    Zhuo Dongqing stretched out his hand and grabbed, and the formless energy that was undulating outwards condensed in his palm. As time passed, five colors actually started to gradually appear, and an additional trace of surprise appeared on his face, "Little brother, when you were condensing your core, what you comprehended was actually the way of five elements;?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Long Xinquan and Qian Yu were both shocked. Ying Feichen''s expression became even uglier, but after Hu Lie had been stunned for a short while, his eyebrows knitted up in joy.


    "The path of five elements; is that of Way of Nature. This old man has finally found out, when little brother used that method of concealing his figure, this old man and the others weren''t even able to discern a single trace of it." Zhuo Dongqing sighed as the Five Colors Odor in his palm continued to expand.


    "It''s about time!"


    After about ten breaths of time, Zhuo Dongqing stopped absorbing Tang Huan''s Qi, and the five fingers on his right hand started to move in a strange rhythm. The Five Colors Odor rose up from his palm and started to swell at a fast speed, in a blink of an eye, it transformed into a figure, it was Tang Huan.


    Zhuo Dongqing''s five fingers did not stop moving, and the Rainbow Tang Huan kept on changing, but the more she changed, the smaller her body became. In the end, she had actually turned into a tiny infant.


    Seeing this strange scene, Tang Huan was extremely surprised. He had just counted the number of times that the figure had undergone a total of twenty-four transformations.


    "Everyone must have seen it clearly." Zhuo Dongqing''s gaze swept across Long Xinquan and the others, then looked at Tang Huan and laughed, "Little brother is twenty-four years old this year."


    "Twenty-four..."


    Although he had some expectations, after hearing these few words, Tang Huan was still startled. This person was a little older than he had expected.


    But, upon thinking about it, Tang Huan felt relieved.


    Back then, when he had passed the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" trial, he had immediately entered the Forging God Great World. That process seemed to have happened in an instant, but in reality, it should have taken a long time, if not for that, he wouldn''t even be twenty-four years old right now.


    "Twenty-four? How could this be? "


    The bad premonition from the bottom of his heart had finally turned into reality. Ying Feichen stared at Tang Huan with his eyes wide open, his face ashen, to the point where his body was trembling.


    If not, the Eagle Clan would have lost ten percent of its vein and three synthetic Lower Grade Divine Stone. But even if he was given ten more guts, he would still not dare to question Zhuo Dongqing, who had come from the "Pure Yang Sword Sect," nor would he dare to act against Zhuo Dongqing.


    Seeing Ying Feichen''s despondent appearance, a trace of sympathy surfaced in Long Xinquan and Qian Yu''s eyes.


    However, this couldn''t be blamed on others. If it wasn''t for Ying Feichen and the Cloud Desolate City colluding with each other, the Eagle Clan would definitely be sitting on fifty percent of the mine. It was truly a self-inflicted disaster and not something to live on.


    "Leader of the Eagle Clan, I shall take the three ''Azure Fire Purple Light Stone'' and the ten percent mine. Don''t forget to send the Divine Level Stone over to the Wind Howling City."


    Hu Lie was beaming with joy, and laughed out loud.


    Ying Feichen regained his senses, an indescribable rage started to rise from the bottom of his heart. Although he did not say anything, when he looked at Hu Lie and Tang Huan, the fury in his eyes seemed to have solidified, and he wished to burn the two of them to ashes.


    With regards to Ying Feichen''s anger, Hu Lie acted as if he did not see it at all, and said with a beaming smile: "Brother Zhuo, let''s go to Wind Howling City now. Brother Long, Lord Qian Yu, there''s no harm in coming to Wind Howling City together."


    "Alright, then we''ll accept it." Long Xinquan and Qian Yu looked at each other for a moment before agreeing.


    "..."


    When the results of the bet between Hu Lie and Yue Yang was announced, the surrounding area immediately went into an uproar.


    Immediately after, the people of Tiger Clan were extremely happy and excited, while the people of Eagle Clan Cultivators were extremely dejected and dejected. However, it was the Lord who had lost to the mines and Divine Level Stone, causing them to not dare say anything. The people of Dragon Clan and Snake Clan were actually extremely envious of the Tiger Clan. They never thought that such an unexpected situation would happen in such a short period of time, where the Tiger Clan, who only had fifty percent of the mine and three piece of Divine Stone, was the biggest winner, while the Eagle Clan, who had originally thought that he could obtain first place, had already lost to even his panties.


    Amidst the clamor and clamor, the Four Clans competition finally came to an end.

 C791

    Chapter 791 - Snake Clan Still


    Tiger Clan, Dragon Clan and a portion of the cultivators left behind their camp at the mines. After that, the three clans would arrange for people to mine the mines. As for the Eagle Clan, this mine no longer mattered to them, as all the Eagle Clan Cultivators s had already followed Ying Feichen and left in disappointment.


    As for the other cultivators of the Dragon Clan, they followed their Lord s to the Tiger Clan.


    When the group of cultivators returned to the Wind Howling City, the entire city was shaken, all sorts of information regarding the competition quickly spread, causing countless cultivators to discuss about it, and what made people especially excited was Tang Huan who was like a black horse coming out of hiding in the sky.


    Tang Huan, who was ridiculed because his Peak Rank Three True Spirit cultivation had been selected to participate in the second round of the competition for Dragon Clan, lost to Long Yunxuan who had lost first, then to Long Ziyue who had lost to the Peak Rank Four True Spirit, and then to Long Xueying who was at the peak of the Rank Five True Spirit.


    Tang Huan practically helped the Tiger Clan to obtain first place in the competition by himself.


    Other than the astonishing cultivation level that Tang Huan had revealed, his identity as a Weapon Refiner caused the people of the Tiger Clan to be extremely excited.


    The Four Great Clans was a remote place in the Forging God Great World. The original surname of the Four Great Clans was bloodline Great Image and it was simply impossible for a Weapon Refiner to appear. Although cultivators with another surname could become a Weapon Refiner, they could not be counted on one hand due to their luck and resources.


    It could be said that the Firing Dragon Mountain Range lacked the soil to cultivate them.


    If the Four Great Clans wanted to buy a weapon, he could only use a gem to exchange for another or use a "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to buy one. But now, the Tiger Clan actually saw hope for him to forge a weapon. With Tang Huan''s Peak Rank Three True Spirit cultivation, his attainments in forging weapons were probably not low at all.


    It was also because of this that Long Xinquan and Qian Yu accepted Hu Lie''s invitation to bring the cultivators of the two clans to the Wind Howling City.


    Compared to Tang Huan''s miraculous performance, Hu Lie and Ying Feichen''s wager, winning over ten percent of the mine and three piece of Divine Stone, was actually not that eye-catching.


    Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan and the others followed Hu Lie to the Tiger Vigour Summit, while the young cultivators of the Dragon Clan and the Snake Clan were arranged to live together with the Clan Guardians.


    Because of Tang Huan, Squad Fifty''s Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the others suddenly became very popular, especially Chen You who came from the Chen Village. Ever since the end of Four Clans''s competition, there had been many people surrounding her, trying to find out more about Tang Huan''s situation. Chen You was never tired of it, and the moment she entered the Wind God Valley, she hid in Tang Huan''s courtyard.


    "Finally, peace and quiet."


    Closing the gate to the courtyard, Chen You breathed a sigh of relief, and walked towards Tang Huan with a smile as beautiful as flowers. After the identity of the Weapon Refiner was exposed during the competition, Hu Lie had ordered that no one from his clan was allowed to disturb Tang Huan. When she came here, there was finally no one by her side to pester her anymore.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Tang Huan suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen You was startled, he just sat down on the stone chair beside Tang Huan, and noticed the sound of light footsteps, following that, a knocking sound came out.


    "But the Lady Yi Ran? "Come in!"


    He smiled at Chen You, and Tang Huan turned to look at the courtyard door and said.


    Just as Tang Huan finished speaking, the courtyard door creaked open and a tall and graceful figure entered his eyes. It was a young woman with delicate facial features, beautiful face, and skin as white as cream that could be broken with a blow. Beneath her eyebrows, there seemed to be two streams of spring water contained within her black eyes that were as bright as the stars.


    Her legs were long and slender, and her waist could barely fit in the grasp. However, her chest and buttocks were abnormally full and perky, and did not seem exaggerated in the slightest. Instead, it just happened to benefit her body, making her appear even more graceful.


    After pushing open the gate, she gracefully walked towards Tang Huan and Chen You. Dressed in a blue dress, her waist swaying like a water snake, her beautiful curves were completely revealed, and her entire body was emitting a mature charm.


    "Yes, it''s Snake Clan. Greetings, Brother Tang!"


    The blue dressed woman cupped her hands towards Tang Huan, her eyes curved into an extremely beautiful arc, and her delicate face bloomed into a smile that could shake the world.


    "Please have a seat Lady Yi Ran."


    Tang Huan laughed, and could not help but size up the blue dressed lady, who remained silent for a moment, with eyes filled with unconcealable praise and amazement. Forget about the men from Snake Clan, the Snake Clan women seemed to have gathered all the essence of heaven and earth, they were all as beautiful as flowers.


    Snake Clan and Lian Yu were the same, but this was even more so.


    Of course, Chen You was not inferior to her by much, but their beauty belonged to two different styles.


    "Thank you, Brother Tang."


    She was still sitting opposite of Tang Huan with a smile that was like flowers. Then, her eyes moved and looked at Chen You who was beside Tang Huan.


    "I am Chen You."


    Sensing that Tang Huan''s expression was still different from before, Chen You could not help but snort lightly with a heavy face. She subconsciously moved the stone chair closer to where Tang Huan was sitting, her eyes revealing a trace of vigilance and precaution that even she herself was not aware of.


    Still unknowingly smiling, she lifted her jade-like fingers slightly, lifting the hair at her temples to her ears.


    Although this action was small, it made her look extremely charming and seductive in an instant. Even though Chen You found her extremely unpleasing to the eye, he had no choice but to admit that this woman was always able to borrow the strength of some unintentional little trick to display her absolute beauty. Thinking about himself, Chen You suddenly felt a little sour in his heart.


    "Brother Tang, all this while, little sister has always been proud of her cultivation and strength, but after seeing what you can do, little sister realized that she really was a little overseeing in the past, compared to brother Tang, little sister''s cultivation level is not even worth mentioning."


    "Lady Yi Ran is too modest."


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, naturally he would not lose his head from such flattery, "Lady Yi Ran, what are you looking for me for today?"


    "If there''s nothing else, can''t I talk to Brother Tang?"


    However, before Tang Huan could speak, a smile had already appeared on her forehead, as the topic changed, "Alright, Brother Tang guessed right. I indeed have a matter to discuss with Brother Tang, but I don''t know if I should speak of it."


    As he finished speaking, his expression still seemed somewhat embarrassed.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C792

    Chapter 792 - Heavenly Blacksmith


    Seeing that her expression was still the same, Tang Huan faintly guessed what she wanted to say, and slowly laughed: "If Lady Yi Ran feels embarrassed to speak, then it''s better that you don''t say anymore, we should talk about other things."


    He was looking for him at this time because he wanted to find him to forge a weapon.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t have any plans on forging weapons for the time being. After all, he was not familiar with the way of refining in the Forging God Great World, and needed to get a good understanding of the situation first. Furthermore, even if he understood the situation, he would still need to give priority to forging weapons for the Tiger Clan.


    "Huh?"


    Still choked to death by Tang Huan''s words, her watery beautiful eyes widened roundly, and her beautiful face was filled with astonishment. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to say such a thing.


    Chen You was startled, she immediately covered her mouth, preventing herself from laughing it out, but her eyes had curved like crescent moons, she was secretly satisfied.


    "Brother Tang, what do you want to talk about?"


    After a while, she had already regained her senses, and when she looked at Tang Huan again, the expression in her eyes was tinged with hidden bitterness, causing others to be unable to help themselves from feeling pity for her.


    Tang Huan acted like he did not see anything, and said smilingly, "Among all the Four Great Clans s, Snake Clan is the most mysterious, and this is the first time I have seen him. It was said that the Snake Clan Cultivators lived in underground caves, and her "Myriad Caves City" lived thousands of meters underground? Within the city, there are countless caves of varying sizes crisscrossing each other. It''s like a maze, incomparably mystical.


    "Brother Tang, you must be joking. This is just a rumor."


    Hearing that, her pretty face slightly twitched, and she actually had the urge to curse in her heart. We are Snake Clan, right? Snake Clan''s base, "Myriad Caves City", was indeed filled with caves, but it was just a low-lying area, not constructed in the depths of the earth.


    Tang Huan suddenly understood: "So that''s how it is. Lady Yi Ran, I also heard that ¡­ "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It''s already late, Brother Tang. I won''t disturb you any further. We''ll chat again in the future. "


    Tang Huan had not finished speaking when she was interrupted by a tender cry. Immediately after, she stood up once more, and by the time she finished speaking, she was already at the entrance of the courtyard.


    This Tang Huan was simply too cunning, she was worried that if she did not leave, Tang Huan would ask even more questions that would make people want to beat him up.


    "Puchi!"


    Once he left, Chen You couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Tang Huan, you''re really too bad."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m really curious."


    Tang Huan said in all seriousness, but in his heart he felt somewhat helpless.


    Hu Lie strictly forbade the Tiger Clan from coming and disturbing him, but it was impossible for the Dragon Clan and the Snake Clan Cultivators to come and find him.


    He had just returned to the Wind God Valley and he didn''t want to immediately hide there to cultivate.


    Of course, Tang Huan reckoned that it would only be this day, and he would have a headache. Tomorrow, the first people to come to find him wouldn''t be Dragon Clan or Dragon Clan. Sure enough, in the morning the next day, the ones who came to visit Tang Huan once again were still empty with Lian Yu and the rest.


    Peak of Tiger Vigour Summit, Tiger Divine Palace.


    The moment Tang Huan entered the palace, he was shocked by Hu Lie''s enthusiasm.


    "Little brother, you really hid an old man like me from me with much difficulty. I really didn''t think that little brother would actually be a Weapon Refiner."


    Hu Lie held Tang Huan''s arms tightly and pushed him onto the praying mat, the smile on his face almost overflowing. Looking at Tang Huan, his two copper bell-like eyes were blooming with light, as if he was sizing up a rare treasure that could not be measured by its value.


    If he did not have to entertain Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan, Qian Yu and the others yesterday, he would have gotten Hu Xiao to bring Tang Huan over to the Tiger Divine Palace a long time ago. It was not easy to hold it in until today, and he could not hold it in any longer. Therefore, just as dawn arrived, Tang Huan arrived.


    "The Tools Method Attainments is limited, it''s not worth mentioning." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Little brother, you are too modest. According to Zhuo Si''s judgement, little brother, you should at least be at the level of a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith. " Hu Lie said with a smile.


    "Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith?"


    Tang Huan was startled.


    Back then in the small world, Tang Huan felt that he had learnt a lot of information from Luiyu, but after he had actually reached the Forging God Great World, he realized that the information he had gathered from Luiyu was pitifully little. It was even his first time hearing about the word "Heavenly Blacksmith."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Hu Lie thought that he had acknowledged it.


    Immediately, Hu Lie became even more excited: "Above Weapon Refining Grand Master is Heavenly Blacksmith, and Heavenly Blacksmith is also divided into low, middle, high, heaven stage and saint stage. This little brother is only twenty-four years old, and is already a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith.


    Hu Lie''s words did not count as flattery, as in his eyes, Tang Huan was a Disciples who was out training. With Tang Huan''s background, as long as he performs well enough in the future, the War Clan will definitely be able to provide him with enough resources to continuously upgrade his Tools Method Attainments.


    One day, Tang Huan would definitely become a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that it was only because of the "Sun Spirit Body" that Tang Huan had obtained the golden blood, and he was not the real War Clan.


    "Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith? That''s easier said than done."


    Tang Huan had no idea about the situation with the "Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith", and pretended to sigh while shaking his head. "Being able to become a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith can already be considered inviting the heavens. At this point, for every little bit of increase in the Tools Method Attainments to occur, the amount of resources used up will be incomparably terrifying. "


    "Indeed."


    Hu Lie agreed and nodded, "However, little brother, do not be anxious. Brother, this Tiger Clan actually has so many gems, little brother, just open your mouth wide and use them. He still had fifty percent of the Neon Gem lode. I have already told Dragon Clan and Snake Clan that we will mine that mine as fast as possible so that we can exchange it for many other different gems. Other than that, if little brother wants something, you can directly go to Tiger Crouching to get it. If you want a cultivation technique, you can also enter Tiger Might Hall at any time.


    "How can that be?"


    Tang Huan was shocked.


    Tang Huan''s intentions were clear to Tang Huan. He wanted to invest in his Weapon Refiner, and he used so many resources from his Tiger Clan. If he didn''t forge some weapons for his Tiger Clan in the future, it wouldn''t make sense!


    Even if it was because of his identity as a "War Clan", that was why Hu Lie made such a decision, which was enough to make people have a whole new level of respect for him. After all, not everyone was as bold as Hu Lie, and what Hu Lie had said just now was equivalent to opening up all the resources in the Tiger Clan to him, and allowing him to obtain whatever he wanted.


    "Little brother, you don''t have to be courteous to me."


    Hu Lie sighed, "Old brother, I am also a little selfish by doing this. Four Great Clans was considered the number one power in the entire Firing Dragon Mountain Range, but in the entire Yan State, it was nothing much. In the entire world, it was not even worth mentioning. For a power like ours, wanting to obtain a few good weapons is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. If little brother can gain some benefits from this bit of resources from Tiger Clan, little brother will definitely not be able to treat our Tiger Clan well. "

 C793

    Chapter 793 - A Handwritten Letter


    "Ok, old brother, I will do as you say."


    Tang Huan remained silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and said.


    Hu Lie''s help did indeed have a reason for it, but Tang Huan was still very grateful. With his current strength, he wouldn''t be able to obtain so many things in a short period of time.


    Of course, if the Tiger Clan truly consumed a large amount of resources, Tang Huan would definitely forge enough weapons in the future to repay the debt.


    "Little brother, there is no need to thank me for this great favor."


    Seeing that Tang Huan had agreed, Hu Lie was overjoyed. He suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Tang Huan. Tang Huan immediately sprung up and held Hu Lie.


    After a while, the two of them sat back down.


    "Little brother, this is a handwritten letter that one of our ancestors in Tiger Clan accidentally obtained."


    Then, Hu Lie took out an old book with a yellowed page, and handed it over to Tang Huan, "It is said that the owner of this book is a Upper Grade Blacksmith. This thing has been in our Tiger Clan for almost a thousand years, and it has never been put into use.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Tang Huan accepted it, his heart was secretly happy, this thing was exactly what he was in urgent need of.


    However, Tang Huan still maintained a calm expression. After all, he was now the "War Clan", and the Upper Grade Blacksmith''s handwritten letter was a treasure to him. It was probably not something rare in the War Clan, and if he got too excited, it would cause suspicions to arise in Hu Lie''s heart.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally left the Tiger Divine Palace under Hu Lie''s expectant gaze. However, he did not return to the Wind God Valley, but instead followed behind a young man named Hu Qian, and headed towards the Tiger Crouching, where there was a small palace specially used to store various types of precious stones.


    The current Tang Huan was like a heavenly emperor and a great star from his previous life.


    When he appeared outside the Tiger Crouching, he was immediately recognized by the people. After that, no matter where Tang Huan went, he immediately became the focus of attention of all the cultivators there. If not knowing that Hu Qian who led the way was one of Lord''s trusted followers, there might have been people who could not help but come forward to chat.


    Following behind Hu Qian, he made a left and right turn along the corridor, and finally arrived in front of a small hall.


    "Brother Tang, this is the place. Please!" Hu Qian stopped and laughed.


    "Thank you, Brother Hu Qian."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded, then pushed open the door and walked in.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s line of sight was filled with a resplendent luster. In the palace''s space that was over a hundred meters in length and width, all kinds of gems were piled into a small mountain.


    Other than a few Heavenly Jewels, the majority of them were Saint Grade Gem s.


    Amongst the pile of gems, there were still a few iron ore of different colors scattered about. Tang Huan could not call out their names, but the Spirit Qi they emitted were extremely powerful, the quality of these iron ore were probably not any weaker than the "Indestructible Brilliant Golden" he used to forge low leveled Divine Armament.


    As for the "High-grade Raw Stone" he found last time, he was lying quietly on the left corner of palace, he had not cut it open yet, and it was unknown what kind of Divine Level Stone was hidden inside the thick stone gum.


    "Creak!"


    Hu Qian closed the door, and the many eyes of the Tiger Clan cultivators who followed along were all blocked outside.


    Tang Huan quickly went around the palace once, secretly exclaiming in his heart. There were at least a hundred types of Saint Grade Gem here, and recognized some of them, but it was the first time he had seen some of them.


    Without a few decades, Tiger Clan would not be able to save these things.


    If he could use all these gems and get enough iron ore s, he could at least forge thousands upon thousands of high-quality Saint-rank weapons. Tang Huan had observed that ever since he entered the Forging God Great World, the cultivators he had met all used Saint-ranked weapons.


    Of course, they weren''t ordinary Saint Tier weapons. They were the best of Saint Tier weapons.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already chosen a small clearing and sat cross-legged there. Then, he took out the handwritten letter from his bosom and began to read it.


    The handwritten letter was rather thick, roughly over a hundred pages long.


    Tang Huan''s speed was extremely fast, to the point that he could see ten lines at a glance. Not long later, he had finished flipping through all of the pages, but the contents of the handwritten letter were completely branded into his soul.


    After that, Tang Huan slowly closed his eyes and thought back.


    After a long while, a slight smile appeared on Tang Huan''s forehead, as he had a rough understanding of the Forging God Great World''s way of refining.


    And just as Hu Lie had casually revealed, above Weapon Refining Grand Master were Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith s, Intermediate Heavenly Blacksmith s, Upper Grade Blacksmith s, Heaven Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s, and Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s.


    As for the weapon ¡­


    Weapons that surpassed the Saint rank were called "Heavenly Soldier". Just like the Weapon Refiner, there were also low, middle, high, heaven and earth ranks and Saint ranks.


    The "Conqueror Spear", "Xuanyuan Sword", "Dragon Slaughtering Saber" and "Exquisite Carving Bow" that Tang Huan forged belonged to the lower level Divine Armament, and their power was equivalent to that of lower level Heavenly Soldier. The biggest difference between the two was that the Divine Armament was able to fuse with the cultivator''s body, while the Heavenly Soldier was not.


    However, when one reached the middle stage Divine Armament, that was not something a middle stage Heavenly Soldier could compare to.


    There were very few records of the Divine Armament in this letter.


    However, there was a very detailed description of the forging process of the Heavenly Soldier s within, especially the more than ten times where the forging heavenly armaments had failed. The lessons learned from the Upper Grade Blacksmith s were all recorded in this letter, it was extremely detailed.


    Other than that, there was a sigh that seemed to go through the entire letter, "It''s a pity that this old man is not Gem Synthetic Master. Otherwise, I would never have failed!"


    "We need Divine Level Stone s for our forging heavenly armaments."


    Tang Huan put away the letter, as his mind raced, "Just like how the world doesn''t have the same two leaves, for a synthetic Divine Level Stone, there would never be the same two leaves. Even if it''s a synthetic Divine Level Stone of the same species, the quality and characteristics are extremely minute differences."


    "This tiny difference is often able to determine the success or failure of a forging heavenly armaments. The person who understood the situation of a certain gem the best must have been the Gem Synthetic Master who created it. Sometimes, Gem Synthetic Master understands things that he cannot detect very well. "


    It was because of this that the Upper Grade Blacksmith kept sighing.


    The most important reason why he failed to forge those Heavenly Soldier s was because he did not notice the differences in the Divine Level Stone before forging the weapon. However, after he understood this point, it was already too late for him to make any adjustments.


    Of course, Tang Huan only scoffed at his sighs. In the end, the Upper Grade Blacksmith''s Tools Method Attainments was still not strong enough. If every Heavenly Blacksmith were to fail in refining, then it would be better to not continue refining. In this world, the number of Weapon Refiner s who could be counted on one hand.


    "Gem Synthetic Master is even rarer than Weapon Refiner."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, "In this Forging God Great World, there is a huge disparity between the number of Weapon Refiner s and the number of s, and cultivators who are also Gem Synthetic Master s and Heavenly Blacksmith s are even less. Within ten thousand Heavenly Blacksmith s, there might not even be one Gem Synthetic Master coming out."

 C794

    Chapter 794 - Gem Synthetic Master


    The Gem Synthetic Master was a combination of all these Divine Level Stone.


    Every single Gem Synthetic Master was a member of the strong generation, and even the lowest-level Gem Synthetic Master was still a True Spirit Level Cultivators.


    Of course, it was fortunate that the weight of the fusion Divine Level Stone was far lower than that of the Natural Divine Stone, which was why a low-leveled Gem Synthetic Master would not be able to take on the joke of him synthesizing a Divine Level Stone himself. Tang Huan still vividly remembered the weight of the Natural Divine Stone. That thing was unbelievably heavy.


    If even Lower Grade Divine Stone were like that, then what about higher ranked Divine Level Stone?


    The difficulty of using Natural Divine Stone to forge weapons could be imagined. On the contrary, the difficulty of using Divine Level Stone to make weapons was much lower.


    Of course, the prerequisite would be a Divine Level Stone of the same rank.


    "In the Forging God Great World, if one wishes to become a Weapon Refiner, one must first head to the ''Heavenly Region'' in the central region of the Forging God Great World to receive the inheritance of the True Fire. Almost no single ''True Fire'' would be able to survive in that place, and this is one of the most important reasons why there aren''t many Weapon Refiner in such a remote area like the Firing Dragon Mountain Range."


    "This is quite different from a small world."


    "In the small world, as long as one has money, he would be able to buy True Fire s from weapon stores or Gem Store. The reason why it was so difficult for to appear in small worlds like the Forging God Great World s was because of the True Fire Fire Seed. This Forging God Great World''s True Fire Fire Seed has existed for god knows how many years, and has long developed an incomparably strong spirit. "


    "If a normal cultivator wanted to forcefully go there and obtain the True Fire, they would probably turn into dust before they could even get their hands on it. Relatively speaking, it would be safer to go to the Heavenly Region to receive the inheritance of the ''True Fire''. However, the Heavenly Province is so far away, but it will cause the vast majority of cultivators in the remote areas to stop in their tracks. "


    "As for becoming a Gem Synthetic Master, the difficulty is greater than becoming a Weapon Refiner."


    "To synthesize a gem, one first needs to fuse with a wood attribute Spiritual Fire. In the small world, there are only five Spiritual Fire s, which are coincidentally divided into the gold, wood, water, fire and earth five elements;. Amongst them, there is only one type of Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire, and in the Forging God Great World, the number of Spiritual Fire s is even more, but no matter how many Spiritual Fire s there are, compared to the True Fire, there are just too few of them, which also caused the number of Gem Synthetic Master s to be extremely small. "


    "There''s more than one type of Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire and there''s definitely more than one type of Soil Attribute Spirit Fire. If I want to obtain my own Soil Attribute Spirit Fire, it isn''t necessarily ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire''. There''s absolutely no need to find that Weapon Refiner''s White Crane who brought this kind of Spiritual Fire into the Forging God Great World a few thousand years ago."


    "In addition, I have long since merged with the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire ''Bodhisattva Fire'', so I can definitely become a Gem Synthetic Master."


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of thoughts flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, and a smile uncontrollably surfaced on the corner of his mouth.


    Of the things he had been thinking about, there was only a brief description of them on the handwritten letter. It was not detailed at all, and most of them were conclusions that he had come to after careful analysis. He, Tang Huan dared to guarantee that it was completely correct, but he believed that it was most likely correct as well.


    After knowing about the existence of the Gem Synthetic Master, Tang Huan initially did not wish for himself to become one of them. After all, there were too few of these people.


    But now, Tang Huan felt an uncontrollable impulse in the bottom of his heart, because becoming an obstacle in the way of the Gem Synthetic Master, simply didn''t exist for him.


    Once he became a Gem Synthetic Master, he could create Divine Level Stone for himself at any time. If he wanted any Divine Level Stone, he could synthesize any Divine Level Stone he wanted, and when refining, he would not have to be controlled by others. Otherwise, they would need some kind of Divine Level Stone. Either they go to the Gem Synthetic Master to ask for help, or they could only search the entire world to find them, and after that they could spend a large amount of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to buy them.


    "The Wind Howling City definitely does not have a Gem Synthetic Master, I just wonder if the Tiger Clan has any letters or notes that he would like to collect?" While he was thinking, Tang Huan had already stood up and walked out of the hall. If Tiger Clan didn''t have it, he could perhaps take a look at Dragon Clan and Snake Clan.


    "Gem Synthetic Master''s handwritten notes?"


    After a long while, inside the Tiger Divine Palace, Hu Lie gasped in surprise. Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan and Qian Yu also looked towards Tang Huan in surprise.


    When Tang Huan followed Hu Qian back to the Tiger Divine Palace once again, Hu Lie and the others were discussing about the mining operations.


    This time, Tang Huan did not avoid Zhuo Dongqing, Long Xinquan and Qian Yu.


    "Little brother, what do you want this for?" Long Xinquan stroked his long beard and said with some confusion.


    "In this world, only the Gem Synthetic Master knows the characteristics of gems, and especially Divine Level Stone. If I were to see the notes in their letters, it would definitely be beneficial to my path of artifact forging. The most powerful weapon that I am able to forge right now is a Saint-rank weapon. I have always wanted to try out my forging heavenly armaments, but was unsure of it, and did not dare to make a move in the end.


    Tang Huan smiled as he spoke frankly with confidence. He did not want to reveal his true purpose, so he thought of a good reason on the way here.


    "Indeed."


    Zhuo Dongqing nodded his head and smiled, "Ever since our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' became a Heavenly Blacksmith, he started to collect letters and notes from all over the place. Unfortunately, this thing is too rare, and after dozens of years, we only found a mere two of them. Usually they are treated like treasures and are unwilling to lend them to anyone else, unless there is a Heavenly Blacksmith who used the notes from other Gem Synthetic Master to exchange."


    As he finished speaking, Zhuo Dongqing was already feeling rather helpless, "Otherwise, this old man could borrow it and let little brother read it."


    "Gem Synthetic Master''s handwritten notes are not comparable to Weapon Refiner''s handwritten notes. They are indeed extremely rare."


    Hu Lie could not help but laugh bitterly, "This old man has lived for over a hundred years, I have only seen him once at an auction." Speaking till this point, Hu Lie could not help but look at Long Xinquan and Qian Yu, "Brother Long, Lord, I wonder if Dragon Clan and Snake Clan have such a treasure?"


    Long Xinquan shook his head and sighed, "Brother Hu, I am even worse than you. You have at least seen it before, but I have never seen it before."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but feel some disappointment in his heart.


    The Gem Synthetic Master''s handwritten notes were so rare that it far exceeded his expectations. Even the strongest powers in the Yan State, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", only had such pitiful strength, let alone the rest of the and the rest of the Dragon Clan s.


    "Our Snake Clan seems to have a share of this stuff."


    A melodious voice rang out.


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, his gaze immediately landing on Qian Yu, who, Zhuo Dongqing, and Long Xinquan all looked at him at the same time.


    "Lord Qian Yu, if you can lend me the money, I will definitely thank you." Hu Lie was ecstatic.


    "I would like to, but unfortunately, I am unable to do so. I will need Little Brother Tang Huan to personally head over to the Myriad Caves City to see." Qian Yu smiled beautifully.


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C795

    Chapter 795 - Myriad Caves City


    "Whooosh."


    Tiger Vigour Summit, Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave. An abnormally fierce and rapid wave of aura suddenly broke the tranquility of this space.


    All the cultivators who were cultivating in this area were startled awake, the white-colored odor that was lingering around them quickly disappeared, and then, everyone turned to look at the center of the space.


    At the place closest to the Giant Tiger Statue, a huge cloud of white mist seemed to have been stirred up by a hurricane and was violently churning. If it was before, when they saw this shockingly large "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi", everyone would definitely be surprised like they were before at the cultivator who caused this kind of commotion.


    But now, almost everyone knew that the person who was cultivating was Tang Huan.


    "Tsk tsk, the Rank Four True Spirit! We have only cultivated here for ten days, and have already stepped into the Rank Four True Spirit realm. "


    "In just a few short months, he broke through from the Rank One True Spirit to the Rank Four True Spirit. Truly, compared to other people, it''s extremely infuriating!"


    "If this speed continues, wouldn''t Tang Huan be able to advance to the Rank Seven True Spirit very quickly? At that time, he will be the fastest person to become a Guardian in our Tiger Clan. "


    "..."


    Everyone whispered amongst themselves, their expressions full of admiration and envy. There was even a hint of jealousy.


    Not too long after, the crazily increasing aura stabilized, and the white mist gradually calmed down. Everyone either continued to cultivate or left the "Spiritual Soul Cave". From time to time, new cultivators would enter this area to cultivate.


    Everything was back to normal.


    After two days, the gigantic ball of white mist suddenly started to quickly dissipate and melt. In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan''s figure had appeared.


    The present was different from the past; Tang Huan no longer needed to conceal himself.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan activated the number plate at his waist, and was wrapped by a black Qi and left Middle Section of Spiritual Soul Cave, when he appeared again, he was already outside of Spiritual Soul Cave.


    Just now, he had felt a strange movement from the number plate. If he was not mistaken, Qian Yu and the rest should be returning to the Myriad Caves City soon.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like a ray of light and quickly returned to the Wind God Valley.


    But when he arrived at the entrance of the No.643 Courtyard, the scene that appeared in front of him made him startled.


    In the courtyard, Chen You, Still, Lian Yu were chirping away noisily, talking and laughing merrily. It was unknown what they had just said, but Chen You''s beautiful face was flushed red. Her pair of bright black eyes were filled with shyness and she gave off an alluring charm.


    The situation didn''t seem right?


    Tang Huan and Chen You had known each other for so long, yet it was the first time he had seen her reveal such a bashful expression. And what confused him the most, was that ten days ago, Chen You still came to visit him in a very unwelcome manner, but now, saying that the two of them were blood-related sisters, probably no one would not believe him.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Huan''s figure moved, and he entered the courtyard.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    The sudden voice startled the three people inside, especially Chen You. Her small hands continuously moved, and her cheeks flushed red, like a peach that had matured, as if a gentle pinch would cause juice to spill out, and the two of them who had regained their senses, pursed their lips and laughed.


    "We came to say goodbye to Little Sister Chen You."


    And then, she continued to smile softly, her eyes as gentle as water. "Brother Tang, are you ready? If you are ready, let''s set off. "


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that Little Sister Chen You is a Clan Guardians, you can''t leave. Otherwise, you can invite Little Sister Chen You to travel with us." Lian Yu also had a smile that was like a flower.


    "I can leave at any time!" Tang Huan swept his gaze across Chen You,, and the two others.


    "Tang Huan, take care." After Chen You heard this, he did not care about being embarrassed anymore. There was a trace of reluctance in the gaze he used to look at Tang Huan.


    "..."


    After about half an hour, a circular shaped Space Aircraft shot up into the sky from the depths of the Wind God Valley.


    Inside the space in front of the flying shuttle, Tang Huan sat in front of the round table.


    By the side, Xiao Budian was sleeping soundly. After he finished eating all of Tang Huan''s Saint Grade Gem, Xiao Budian once again fell into a deep sleep. After all these years, Xiao Budian''s slumber time grew longer and longer. This time, he would probably not wake up until half a year had passed.


    However, when it woke up, the shape of the fifth pair of wings would also appear.


    Tang Huan was looking forward to it.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    The two aircraft were like flowing lights, shuttling quickly in the sky.


    Qian Yu, Lian Yu and the rest of the Snake Clan Cultivators s were all gathered in the front of the round disc aircraft, and in the back of the flying shuttle, other than Tang Huan, there was another person, and that was Clan Guardian Commander Hu Xiao, who was a Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator. He was currently seated silently in the middle of the flying shuttle.


    Hu Lie was not opposed to Tang Huan going to the Snake Clan, but he did not have complete trust in the Snake Clan either. Although Tang Huan had never forged Heavenly Soldier before, his firepower had already reached the level of a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith.


    If that copy of Gem Synthetic Master''s letter was just a pretense, then Snake Clan''s purpose was quite thought-provoking.


    Of course, Snake Clan did not display anything abnormal at the moment, but Hu Lie had no choice but to be on guard, and so he sent Hu Xiao to travel with Tang Huan. If the Snake Clan made a move, Hu Xiao could use a strange method of communication to quickly let Hu Lie know of the news, so that he wouldn''t be kept in the dark.


    Although Tang Huan felt that it was unnecessary, he did not have any arrangements to oppose Hu Lie.


    After a while, the two aircraft left the Wind Howling City at top speed, leaving Tiger Vigour Summit far behind. In order to avoid the attacks of the strong flying beasts deep within the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, the aircraft had always been circling around the border regions of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range.


    In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.


    It was late in the evening, and the setting sun was as red as blood.


    Within Tang Huan''s line of sight, the initially endless forest was suddenly replaced by a mountain range that reached into the clouds. There were dozens of them. At the foot of these mountain peaks, there was actually an incomparably dazzling and sparkling light that flickered and appeared. Under the reflection of the magnificent multicolored light that was shining down from the sky, it became even more dazzling and resplendent.


    Very quickly, the two aircraft entered the mountains.


    It was only then that Tang Huan realised that there were countless caves at the bottom of all the mountain peaks. The light beams were emitted from the inside the cave, and in between the mountain peaks and under the cover of the trees, there were countless roads and buildings. From time to time, he could see figures shuttling back and forth.


    "This is the ''Myriad Caves City''?"


    Tang Huan''s mind was slightly shaken. Just as he carefully sized them up a few times, the aircraft in front of him swooped down. Tang Huan immediately activated his flying shuttle and followed it. In just a few breaths of time, the two aircraft landed on an extremely wide field below.


    In the center of the arena, there were nine massive jade pillars that were a hundred meters tall. On top of each jade pillar, there were giant snakes coiling around.

 C796

    Chapter 796 - God Sealed Spirit Map


    This was the Myriad Caves City!


    The center of the mountain was filled with black rocks that were hollowed out by the spiderweb-like cave. All caves were naturally formed and there were no signs of manmade excavation. Moreover, the texture of these rocks was extremely peculiar, constantly emitting countless specks of white light.


    Being in it was like walking in the sea of stars in the firmament.


    Each mountain peak was like a maze of caves. There were dozens of mountains and dozens of labyrinth caves, which were the Myriad Caves City''s lair.


    Good Fortune Bell!


    Even though he had met the Holy Spirit Continent of the small world''s Feiyun city and Tranquil Continent, Tang Huan was still amazed when he saw the Myriad Caves City.


    After putting away the Space Aircraft, and with Qian Yu and the others'' guidance, Tang Huan and Hu Xiao followed a cave and entered the inner part of the mountain.


    The cave was over ten meters wide, and its height was at least thirty or forty meters. It was cool, dry, and completely devoid of any cold.


    From time to time, there would be forks in the road to the left and right.


    At the beginning, he had met many Snake Clan Cultivators who respectfully bowed and saluted to Qian Yu, but the deeper they went into the mountain, the fewer Snake Clan Cultivators they met. Everyone rapidly advanced. After around fifteen minutes, they made a turn and arrived at the end of a cave.


    "We''re here!"


    Qian Yu smiled as he pointed ahead.


    Tang Huan looked over, and noticed that at the end of the cave, there was a crescent-shaped groove.


    Then, under everyone''s watch, Qian Yu gracefully walked in front of the stone wall and placed his right hand on the groove. The white-colored odor lingered in his palm, and along with a burst of unusually violent energy fluctuations, the stone wall actually emitted a creaking, creaking sound, and slowly slid to the left.


    It was only a small crack, but one could already see that there was another world inside. When the entire thick stone wall was pushed open, the scene before their eyes became even more clear.


    "Little brother, after you!"


    He gestured to Tang Huan and Qian Yu walked in first.


    The interior was an irregular oval space, each with a length and width of about ten meters, separated by smooth stone slabs into several rooms of varying sizes. The first thing that everyone entered into should be the hall, other than a few simple stone tables and chairs, there were no other decorations.


    After a while, Qian Yu had already opened the largest room, with a smile spread across his forehead: "Little brother, this is the place."


    "This place is the cave of the Gem Synthetic Master."


    "No one knows when the cave dwelling first appeared, but a thousand years ago, when our Snake Clan moved over to build it, it had already existed. It is very likely that someone had already visited it before, and other than a large pile of precious stone scraps, there is nothing else of value inside. And also through those things, the ancestors of our Snake Clan. I think this is the cave of a Gem Synthetic Master. "


    "When our ancestors in the Snake Clan found this place, they even found a skeleton in this room, it should be that of the Gem Synthetic Master, and his letter was carved in this room, but it was all contained in a Spirit Map, and is said to be a ''God Sealed Spirit Map''."


    "God Sealed Spirit Map? is he a Gem Synthetic Master at the same time? "


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but move.


    The letter from the Upper Grade Blacksmith that Hu Lie had given him had mentioned the words "God Sealed Spirit Map". It was a very powerful Spirit Map technique, and it was carved into the weapon. When fighting with an enemy and killing them, one could seal their soul into their weapon, leaving them with no way to escape.


    This kind of "God Sealed Spirit Map" was a perfect match with his Spirit Adhesion.


    After knowing that there was a ''God Sealed Spirit Map''.


    When they existed, Tang Huan''s heart had been restless and he had even tried to deduce their situation. Unfortunately, the records in the Heavenly Blacksmith''s handwritten letter were too sparse and there were no ready-made "God Sealed Spirit Map" for him to examine, so he had no idea how to proceed.


    But he did not expect that when he came to Snake Clan this time, he would run into a "God Sealed Spirit Map."


    Even if he did not have the Gem Synthetic Master''s letter and was able to observe and study the "God Sealed Spirit Map", coming to the Snake Clan this time would not have been a waste.


    In that moment, a large amount of thoughts went through Tang Huan''s mind, a look of happiness flashed past his eyes.


    "Extremely possible! In the last thousand years, our Snake Clan has had a few Weapon Refiner s, but the highest ranking was only Weapon Refining Grand Master, and not one of them could be promoted to Heavenly Blacksmith. The God Sealed Spirit Map had never been able to figure anything out. Little brother, whether or not you can obtain the Gem Synthetic Master''s letter is up to you. " Qian Yu lamented, and looked at Tang Huan with a trace of anticipation.


    "Thank you, Lord Qian Yu."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and walked into the room.


    The Snake Clan did not take out the existence of this cave dwelling out for free. That day, Qian Yu had once requested that if Tang Huan were to receive a letter from that Gem Synthetic Master in the cave, in the future, if he were to succeed in forging forging heavenly armaments, he would need to forge three pieces for him.


    This wasn''t anything difficult, so Tang Huan naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Now, all he wanted to do was to see if he could really find something here.


    The room was about ten meters wide and had no decorations. On the wall facing the door, there were countless small engravings. It was so dense that it was dazzling.


    At first glance, they looked like neatly arranged text, but when he looked again, he discovered that they were all crisscrossing lines. They seemed chaotic and disorderly, yet seemed to contain endless mysteries.


    "This Spirit Map is magical indeed."


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then closed his eyes slightly.


    When he opened his eyes again, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit" had already been operating to their limits. The Genuine Qi circulated freely in his body, and in an instant, the Perception Ability had risen to its limit as it encompassed the entire wide wall. After a moment, Tang Huan was already immersed in it.


    At the door, Qian Yu and Hu Xiao exchanged a glance, then quietly closed the door, no longer disturbing Tang Huan.


    Time passed slowly.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly turned her gaze away. Her pretty face was filled with exhaustion.


    He tried to deduce the "God Sealed Spirit Map" on the wall, but before he could even understand 10% of it, he felt a little exhausted.


    However, the completed deductions of the Spirit Map had allowed Tang Huan to reap a lot of benefits. As if he had suddenly learned everything, he felt that his abilities in the Spirit Map s had improved by quite a bit. If he could comprehend this entire set of "God Sealed Spirit Map," Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    As a result, although Tang Huan was exhausted, he was still extremely excited.


    Immediately, Tang Huan summoned a few Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring", and then activated Great Harmony Heavenly Classics to its limits, and then began to harmonize his Qi and cultivate. When Tang Huan became energetic once again, he removed all of the distracting thoughts from his mind and immersed himself once again into the Spirit Map.

 C797

    Chapter 797 - Transforming the Void into the Nine Revolutions, the Great Way of the Heavenly Path


    Unknowingly, a month had already passed.


    Hu Xiao and the others would enter the cave once every few days or so, but they would not disturb Tang Huan. They would only silently push open the door and leave, and would still place some fresh fruits in every single time. However, Tang Huan had never moved. After arriving at the True Spirit Level, even if he did not eat or drink for a month, he would not feel hungry.


    "Huh?"


    Another day passed. In the room, Tang Huan suddenly exclaimed in surprise, shock written all over his face.


    This "God Sealed Spirit Map" indeed contained the Gem Synthetic Master''s letter. Amongst the Spirit Map, there were many nodes, which were "Spirit Essences". Every time he tried to deduce the location of a spiritual well, a portion of the Gem Synthetic Master''s letter would be revealed.


    In this kind of situation, when Tang Huan looked at the wall again, what appeared in front of him were no longer lines, but characters.


    The handwritten letter recorded the success or failure of many Divine Level Stone. Tang Huan had benefited a lot from the successful fusion of their Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire and Gem Synthetic Master s, as well as from the high level Divine Level Stone to the heaven level Divine Level Stone. It was hard to imagine how much he had benefited from it.


    Of course, the Gem Synthetic Master s of Heaven Stage were able to fuse Heaven Stage Divine Level Stone.


    As for that Gem Synthetic Master''s Tools Method Attainments ¡­


    Just by looking at this "God Sealed Spirit Map", one could guess a bit. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, the "God Sealed Spirit Map" Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith could be carved out. However, to draw the words "God Sealed Spirit Map" so freely and perfectly, it had to at least be a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage.


    Tang Huan originally thought that the Heavenly Blacksmith s of Heaven Stage and Heaven Stage were the limit of this master of the cave.


    After all, Weapon Refiner s with this level of strength were rarely seen in the entire Forging God Great World, and they were also Heaven Rank and Heaven Rank Gem Synthetic Master s. In the era when the master of the cave was still alive, perhaps one could just count them with a single palm.


    But what surprised Tang Huan was that when he finished deducing the last part of his Spirit Essence, what he revealed was actually the master of the cave''s experience of synthesizing a Holy-ranked Divine Level Stone.


    Doesn''t this mean that the other party is a Saint Grade Gem synthesizer, and even a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith?


    Saint rank seemed to be the limit of the Forging God Great World''s Tools Method! Strictly speaking, the gem synthesis was also included within the Tools Method.


    "Sacred... Saint Grade Gem Synthesizer... "


    After the initial shock, Tang Huan could not suppress the joy that surged from the bottom of his heart. This kind of ruin, in the entire Forging God Great World, probably only had a few.


    This was why he only requested for Tang Huan to forge three Heavenly Soldier s in the future. If Qian Yu knew that this master of the cave''s attainment had already reached the supreme saint rank, he would feel regret even in his intestines.


    And Zhuo Dongqing, when he mentioned the cave, he did not care.


    Qian Yu had even invited him to come with him to the Myriad Caves City, but he hadn''t agreed either. If he were to find out about the true state of this cave, he would probably regret it a lot.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already calmed her mind and was frantically absorbing the Spirit Map that appeared like a sponge, unknowingly, she had already immersed herself in the process.


    In a trance, Tang Huan felt as if he had quietly entered a misty green space.


    "... Transforming the void into nine cycles, and the great dao passes through the heavens ¡­ "


    It was as if an ancient voice had traveled through time and space from the endless ancient times. Every note seemed to contain endless mysteries that struck directly into the depths of one''s soul, causing one to be unable to help but have an intense urge to bow in worship.


    Not long later, Gu Yuan''s voice congealed into eight shining green runes, and shot towards Tang Huan''s forehead.


    "Buzz!"


    But right at this moment, within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was violently trembling, the deepest part of his soul was actually showing an incomparably intense sign of alarm.


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Huan suddenly became clear-headed. Within his mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already been activated to the extreme, and the unprecedented power of the sucking spread throughout his entire body. The moment the eight cyan characters smashed into the center of his brows, they were drawn towards the power of the sucking, and instantly entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    was still in the room of the cave, but the eight characters inside the Dantian ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', had turned into rays of cyan light, and instantly condensed into a small cyan figure.


    "The Nine Revolutions Void, the Great Way of the Heavens ¡­" Nine Revolutions ¡­ "The great Dao connects to the Heavens ¡­." The green figure repeated this line over and over again.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s mind was shaken. At his back, his robes had already been drenched in cold sweat.


    He had already understood that the green figure was actually a set of residual soul. If not for the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" suddenly signalling, that set of residual soul would have probably seeped into the depths of his soul while he was still in a daze. At that time, he wouldn''t have been able to resist at all.


    If Tang Huan felt that it was not wrong, then the residual soul actually contained a trace of a "Law of the Tao".


    This kind of residual soul had completely surpassed Tang Huan''s own soul. The two could be said to have a qualitative difference. Once invaded, even if the residual soul was incredibly weak right now, it could gradually become stronger by devouring Tang Huan''s soul, and ultimately completely replace Tang Huan.


    "So close, I was almost possessed."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes revealing a hint of rejoicing.


    Calming himself down, Tang Huan went over everything he had experienced after entering the cave, and he became even more certain of his judgement.


    Furthermore, according to Tang Huan''s guess, that residual soul should be the owner of that cave.


    Perhaps he was trying to reach a higher realm and was in danger of falling, or perhaps he was trying to force his enemy to come. He didn''t have the confidence to keep his life ¡­ The master of the cave left such a "God Sealed Spirit Map" as a backup in the room, and it was likely that he did encounter an accident later on. The only thing left behind was a thread of residual soul that escaped and stayed within the "God Sealed Spirit Map". Because of the existence of the Spirit Map, that residual soul has never been extinguished until today.


    The God Sealed Spirit Map s, as well as the letter contained within them, were just bait left behind by the master of the cave.


    If there was a Weapon Refiner at the same time who discovered this wondrous Spirit Map, he would definitely be unable to hold back and go deeper and deeper under the guidance of the bait. Until his mind was completely lured and his consciousness sank into a daze, it would be time for the residual soul to make a move.


    If the possession was successful through such means, the revived master of the cave would definitely possess both the identity of a Gem Synthetic Master and a Weapon Refiner.


    No matter how weak he was, he would still be a Weapon Refiner with astonishing Perception Ability and limitless potential. Otherwise, it would be impossible to deduce "God Sealed Spirit Map".


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C798

    Chapter 798 - Dao Tools


    "The Nine Revolutions Void, the Great Dao to Heaven?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced as he returned his attention to the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" area. The green figure continued to repeat the same eight words again and again.


    This should be the strongest will left behind by the master of the cave.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to still be yearning even after a thousand years with only one residual soul left!


    However, regardless of what "Nine Revolutions Transcendental Great Way" meant, this residual soul had to be completely refined. Leaving it in the cauldron might not pose any threat for the time being, but it was still a hidden danger.


    In the next moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit s" started to madly revolve again. The boundless Genuine Qi was like raging waves, surging into the cauldron with an irresistible force, refining the green figure.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s heart was slightly shocked.


    Right now, the green figure did not contain a lot of strength, and was probably only equivalent to a Rank One True Spirit cultivator. It was unknown if it was because of the "Law of the Tao", but his resistance was unusually strong, and he unconsciously sat cross-legged inside the cauldron.


    "Void Transformation ¡­" The Grand Dao connected to the heavens ¡­ Nine Revolutions ¡­ "The great Dao connects to the Heavens ¡­." The sound still echoed from within the cauldron.


    "To think that residual soul would be so tenacious."


    Tang Huan was surprised, but with a quick thought, he was relieved.


    Only when one''s residual soul was this strong would they be able to continue existing within the "God Sealed Spirit Map" and maintain that powerful remnant intent. From this, it could be seen that back then, the master of the cave was extremely strong.


    Although the power of the residual soul itself was not strong, and was even a little weak, the "God Sealed Spirit Map" that the master of the cave left behind was incomparably profound, able to actually cause a person to unknowingly open their soul completely. At that moment, even a single soul of the Heavenly Domain could directly enter.


    If not for meeting Tang Huan, even if it were a Upper Grade Blacksmith, or even a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage, he would probably be completely tricked. Being seduced by the "God Sealed Spirit Map," the chances of waking up using one''s own strength to do so were minuscule, and once invaded by the residual soul, even if one''s consciousness awakened, it was impossible to expel the existence of the "Law of the Tao", so they could only fall into it step by step, and finally be possessed by it.


    It was also because Tang Huan relied on "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that he was even able to recover his consciousness and counter attack at the last moment.


    As for the current resistance of his residual soul, Tang Huan did not care at all. Now that he was at the helm of the sword, and that residual soul was like a piece of meat, he had plenty of time to wear down his resistance.


    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    "It''s finally about time."


    Inside the room, Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged had a satisfied smile on his face. Inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s", the resistance of the green figure was extremely weak.


    Until now, he could no longer resist Tang Huan''s refinement.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already activated "Bodhisattva Fire", wrapping the figure within.


    The reason why he chose "Bodhisattva Fire" instead of "Nirvana Sacred Fire" or "Sharp Spiritual Fire", was because that ball of residual soul contained an incomparably pure wood attribute energy.


    "En!"


    But just as Tang Huan was about to start refining, a light groan suddenly came out from the green figure that was covered by the "Bodhisattva Fire". It was as if deep within the residual soul, a consciousness that had been slumbering for countless of years suddenly woke up.


    "Spiritual Fire! Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire! This old man has finally come back to life! " Immediately after, the sound of vigorous laughter rang out from the green figure.


    "Huh?"


    A strange expression flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes. Under the stimulation of the "Bodhisattva Fire", the slumbering consciousness of the residual soul actually woke up.


    "This old man has wasted his efforts on the road to heaven at the last moment. This time, I will definitely not ¡­"


    Before the last word "failure" could be uttered, the laughter came to an abnormally abrupt halt, replaced by an incredulous cry, "How is that possible? Possession ¡­ Failed? This old man spent a great deal of effort to create this'' God Sealed Spirit Map, ''but someone was actually able to get rid of it, and even give this old man a sucking ¡­.. The ''Dao Artifact'' ¡­ It was actually a Dao item? How could a ''Dao Artifact'' appear in the Forging God Great World? "


    The voice trembled as if it had seen a ghost.


    "Dao item?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be startled, and then he heard the green figure call out somewhat hysterically, "It''s actually a ''Dao Artifact'' ¡­ [This old man''s scheme was all for nothing in the end. Destiny''s will ¡­] [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] "It really is the will of the heavens..." As he finished speaking, the green figure''s voice had already calmed down, but Tang Huan could feel a kind of dejection and helplessness from his heart, "Younger generation, could you let this old man know your name?"


    "My name is Tang Huan!" Tang Huan slowly said.


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan... "


    As the green figure muttered this name, his voice actually became weaker and weaker. By the fourth time he recited it, his voice had already completely disappeared.


    Just by sensing it briefly, Tang Huan discovered that the consciousness in the residual soul had already disappeared completely, which made him feel rather emotional in his heart. The master of the cave used up all his energy to try to seize his body and reincarnate, but in the end, the only result of his efforts was the refinement of his residual soul by the sucking. This was a huge blow, defeating the obsession that had supported master of the cave for countless of years. Once that obsession was gone, his consciousness would naturally vanish into thin air.


    Even though his residual soul was no longer there, the information that was leaked out from those few words caused a large amount of suspicions to arise in his heart.


    "The Path to Heaven ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    master of the cave was already a Saint Grade Gem synthesizer, his cultivation must have reached the peak of Forging God Great World. The Path to Heaven? Could it be that after one''s cultivation reached the peak of Forging God Great World, they could go another level higher and the master of the cave was defeated in that process? Could it be that in the end, only a small strand of residual soul remained and he wanted to borrow the strength of the ''God Sealed Spirit Map'' to rebirth and try that road to the sky again?


    Wait a minute, that "God Sealed Spirit Map" seemed to be the creator of the master of the cave. From this, it seemed that he had existed for more than a thousand years. It had to be known that the letter to the Upper Grade Blacksmith that Tang Huan had obtained from Hu Lie was an item from nearly a thousand years ago.


    And that so-called "Dao Artifact" ¡­


    Could it be that it was an existence that was even scarier than a Saint-rank Divine Armament? Otherwise, how could it make the residual soul lose control like this? Looks like the Sword Refine Furnace that he brought with him in his previous life wasn''t as simple as it looked on the surface.


    Only after thinking wildly for a while did Tang Huan finally calm his mind. In between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Bodhisattva Fire" started to fluctuate violently.

 C799

    Chapter 799 - Mutations in the Divine Stove


    Streams of green colored aura were absorbed into the "Bodhisattva Fire", and the green figure became smaller and smaller. Not long after, all that was left was a thick green glow, as if it was a living spirit object that was sparkling and rippling, giving off an incomparably mysterious and miraculous feeling.


    "Law of the Tao!"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    This remaining strand of cyan light was from the "Law of the Tao" of the master of the cave, and was also the most powerful object that the residual soul had. Unfortunately, with his current cultivation, he was still unable to refine such a miraculous item. Hence, leaving it in the cauldron would not be appropriate.


    He had to think of a way to remove it from the cauldron!


    "Buzz!"


    Just as this thought flashed through his mind, a thunderous roar resounded within the Dantian. Almost at the same time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to tremble in an unusual rhythm. This sudden unusual movement caused Tang Huan to be surprised, and he immediately tried to sense it carefully. Not long after, a trace of understanding emerged in Tang Huan''s heart. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" wanted to devour the thread of the "Law of the Tao".


    After understanding the situation, Tang Huan was even more surprised, but he did not stop it.


    This "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and Tang Huan''s relationship could be said to be one, two, two. Although the current movements of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" were due to its instincts, not to its dominance, he knew that any actions it made would not harm him, and that was enough.


    As time passed, Tang Huan could faintly feel that an equally mystical power had emerged from within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    The power wasn''t released, but was constantly being accumulated.


    "Hu!"


    After about ten breaths of time, that magical power surged out like a volcano erupting, bombarding over. A huge boom resounded, and in the next moment, that strand of "Law of the Tao" turned into numerous green specks of light.


    Immediately after, the power started to converge and the light spots formed by the "Law of the Tao" were swept away. In an instant, it had completely fused into the cauldron.


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst the intense trembling sounds, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" instantly emitted billions of bright red lights. Inside and outside the cauldron, the veined patterns that contained an ancient and distant aura seemed to have become a living thing.


    Sensing the current situation of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan could not help but feel a tinge of surprise.


    He could faintly feel that after the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" absorbed the sliver of "Law of the Tao" from the master of the cave''s residual soul, it seemed to have undergone a strange change. However, he was unclear as to exactly what had changed in the past.


    But what is certain is that this is not a bad thing.


    Before long, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had returned to its original state and was slowly spinning inside the Dantian. Tang Huan''s heart itched, it was as if there were thousands of ants crawling around. He immediately rid himself of all distracting thoughts and forced himself to calm down, beginning to sense them carefully.


    After a short moment, strands of red Qi leaked out from the cauldron, rising up along the Spiritual Meridian, and finally fusing into the soul.


    "Hu!"


    In Tang Huan''s mind, a large amount of information instantly appeared.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    With his eyebrows raised, a hint of a smile of enlightenment flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    In the next moment, with a thought from Tang Huan, a ball of dense yet heavy red Qi came out from the Dantian in front of him like a flood. It quickly gathered in front of him and in an instant, it transformed into a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    However, it was already much smaller than when Tang Huan first obtained it.


    As for the inside of the Dantian, only a faint shadow of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" remained. The "Nirvana Sacred Fire", "Bodhisattva Fire", "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" and "Sharp Spiritual Fire", as well as Tang Huan''s "Conqueror Spear", "Dragon Slaughtering Saber" and several other Divine Armament were still inside the Dantian Furnace.


    "As expected!"


    Tang Huan lightly clasped his hands and couldn''t help but slightly frown as he slowly muttered, "After absorbing that sliver of ''Law of the Tao'', the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' can already leave the body! This kind of ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' can not only be used to forge weapons, it can also be used to synthesize Divine Level Stone s. It is definitely a sharp weapon used by Weapon Refiner and the Gem Synthetic Master. " In that moment, Tang Huan felt an intense impulse from the bottom of his heart, and wished for nothing more than to try it right away.


    Only after a long while did the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart calm down a little. It was at this time, that the sound of extremely light footsteps came from outside the room.


    "Still?"


    Tang Huan''s heart moved slightly as a red light flashed within his mind instructs (in a second). "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already fused into his lower abdomen, merging together with the illusion of the cauldron within the Dantian.


    After a moment, the door was gently pushed open, and that sexy figure immediately appeared at the door, with some fresh fruits on the tray in her hands. As before, he tiptoed into the room, put down the tray, and picked up the fruit he had previously scaled.


    He habitually looked at Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged and was about to turn around and leave when he was suddenly stunned. His eyebrows instantly revealed a look of pleasant surprise: "Brother Tang, how is it going?"


    In these past two months, he had been here a dozen or twenty times, and every time, he would see Tang Huan facing the figure of the "God Sealed Spirit Map" who was sitting motionlessly. But this time, after she had entered, Tang Huan turned his head over, obviously stopping his deductions of "God Sealed Spirit Map".


    "At least I got something out of it."


    Tang Huan smiled as he stood up, and then with a movement of his feet, he appeared in front of, "Lady Yi Ran, thank you very much. If I am able to successfully forge a Heavenly Soldier this time, and become a true Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, I will definitely help Lady Yi Ran forge a low levelled Heavenly Soldier. "


    "Really?" It was still a pleasant surprise. A brilliant smile appeared on her beautiful face, as proud as a blossoming flower, intoxicating.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "Lady Yi Ran, let''s go out together now, it''s about time for me to bid farewell to Lord Qian Yu."


    He was stunned at first, but soon after, he asked in disbelief: "Have you finished deducing the entire ''God Sealed Spirit Map''?"


    Seeing Tang Huan smile and nod her head, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Her beautiful eyes widened until they were round, and her small cherry lips had even opened wide enough to fit an egg inside. Although she was not a Weapon Refiner, she had heard of the mystical powers of the "God Sealed Spirit Map" before. In Forging God Great World, for the first time meeting a "God Sealed Spirit Map," even if it was the simplest, it was said that Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith would need at least half a year to complete its deductions.


    But now, Tang Huan had actually only used a short two months time. Moreover, the "God Sealed Spirit Map" in the cave was probably not fated with anything.


    "Lady Yi Ran?"


    "Weirdo!"


    After a long while, only then did those who heard Tang Huan''s voice wake up as if from a dream.

 C800

    Chapter 800 - Ice Soul Divine Stone


    Ten days later, Tiger Vigour Summit.


    As the door closed, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the prayer mat inside the hall. He had returned to Tiger Clan the day before yesterday.


    That day, when Tang Huan asked to return, Qian Yu did not stop him.


    Hu Lie was initially worried that the Snake Clan had plans, but from the looks of the situation, she had indeed worried too much. Tang Huan had also tried to probe before, to see if Qian Yu knew of the existence of the master of the cave''s residual soul. No matter if Qian Yu truly did not know, or if he had disguised himself too well, it was already irrelevant. That residual soul had already turned into dust, and Tang Huan had actually obtained a huge harvest.


    At this moment, in front of Tang Huan, a dazzling array of gems was laid out.


    The one on the far left was as big as a fist. It was sparkling and shiny purple light, but in the center of the gem, there was a mass of extremely rich cyan energy that was constantly fluctuating. From afar, it looked like a small, beautiful cyan flame.


    There were a total of three of them. A few days ago, the Eagle Clan had sent someone to deliver them to the Wind Howling City. The moment Tang Huan returned to the Tiger Clan, Hu Qian came over.


    Other than the three "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone", there were six other Lower Grade Divine Stone. Two of them were from Tiger Clan, and the other four were from Snake Clan. When Tang Huan and Hu Xiao left the Myriad Caves City, Qian Yu gave them to Tang Huan to bring back to the forging heavenly armaments.


    There were a total of nine piece of Divine Stone here, and all of them were synthetic.


    Despite their small size, they were shockingly heavy. The lightest one of them weighed at least two to three thousand pounds, while the heaviest one weighed at least ten thousand pounds. Of course, compared to the Natural Divine Stone that the "High-grade Raw Stone" contained, this was just child''s play.


    The aura emitted by these Divine Level Stone were all tyrannical beyond compare. If all nine were successfully forged, then these nine Lower Grade Divine Stone could be used to craft nine low-leveled Heavenly Soldier s.


    In the current Forging God Great World, most likely no Heavenly Blacksmith would be able to achieve a 100% success rate while still in the forging heavenly armaments. Even Saint rank Heavenly Blacksmith s would have a chance of failure when forging a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, but the probability was rather low, and they could fail even if there were ten of them.


    But to the Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, two or three of the ten attempts of forging heavenly armaments were already considered good, so if he could succeed in five of them, the success rate would be shocking.


    Because of this, when Tang Huan said his goodbyes, she said that out of the four piece of Divine Stone, one would be satisfied with forging to the Heavenly Soldier. As for the other two Heavenly Soldier s and Tang Huan''s promise to send over to Heavenly Soldier who was still forging, Snake Clan would gather enough Divine Level Stone as soon as possible.


    "Before forging heavenly armaments, let''s first try to synthesize Divine Level Stone."


    Tang Huan thought.


    The former needed to use Divine Level Stone, while the latter used those unique Divine Weapon Catalogue and Saint Grade Gem. Although the forging process of the two was different, the difference in difficulty shouldn''t be too great. When Tang Huan was still a Weapon Refining Grand Master, he had already created many Divine Armament. Now that his cultivation was higher and his Tools Method Attainments was stronger, he naturally did not feel that it was difficult to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier.


    Relatively speaking, synthesizing Divine Level Stone was a bit more challenging.


    "Let''s try out that ''Ice Soul Divine Stone'' first!"


    Tang Huan muttered softly. With a slight thought, he kept the nine piece of Divine Stone in front of him back in the "Sumeru Magical Ring". With a flick of his body, he began to walk slowly amidst the stones.


    The Snake Clan had recorded more than twenty Divine Level Stone formulas in the letter that the master of the cave was hiding within the "God Sealed Spirit Map".


    The Ice Soul Divine Stone was one of them.


    Refining pills required a formula, and refining a Divine Level Stone required a formula as well. Synthesizing a Lower Grade Divine Stone required a variety of gems. It was possible that all of them were Saint Grade Gem s, but there was also a possibility that there would be a small amount of Heavenly Ranked, High Ranked, or even Middle Ranked Gems.


    There was an extremely strict requirement for each of the gems. The gems were fused first, and then the gems were fused later. Otherwise, any mistake would result in a failure to synthesize the gems, wasting a large amount of precious materials.


    It was one thing for the fusion of the Lower Grade Divine Stone to fail, but what was lost were gems of the Saint-rank or below.


    However, if the fusion of middle stage Divine Level Stone failed, the losses would not only be Saint level and lower stage stones, there would also be Lower Grade Divine Stone. If the fusion of Saint Grade Gem failed, the losses would be even worse, even if it only failed once, it would cause a sect to lose everything.


    From this, it could be seen how important the Divine Level Stone formula was.


    For the Gem Synthetic Master, if they invented a kind of Divine Level Stone recipe, or modified a kind of Divine Level Stone formula, once it spread out, their name would immediately shake the whole world.


    "The ''Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone'' weighs eight hundred and fifty kilograms, the ''Profound Leaf Stone'' weighs three hundred, the ''Frost Dew Stone'' weighs twelve kilograms, and the ''Fantasy Moonstone'' weighs forty-six kilograms..."


    Tang Huan found all kinds of gems and moved them to the palace.


    According to the description in the recipe, there were a total of eight required gems to synthesize ''Ice Soul Divine Stone''. All of them were Saint Grade Gem s, which could be found in the palace. Of these eight gems, six of them were stones that Tang Huan had recognized from his small world, and the remaining two were gems that he had only recognized yesterday.


    After returning to the Wind Howling City, Tang Huan immediately spent an entire day''s worth of time to stroll around the entire city''s Gem Store. Those gems that he had never seen in the small realms but which were quite common in Forging God Great World, although he did not know them all by heart, he could at least call them by their names.


    After a while, all eight gems were found.


    Then, with a thought, Tang Huan took out the scale he bought yesterday from the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Not every gem of the same type had the same size and weight.


    It was said that when the Gem Synthetic Master first synthesized Divine Level Stone s and prepared the materials, all sorts of gems were discussed. However, in the end, the gems gradually evolved to be counted by a jin, which meant that the weight of the gems was controlled even more accurately, and the success rate of the Divine Level Stone was also higher.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally finished weighing the gem ¡­


    With that thought, a thick ball of fire red Qi roared out from the Dantian, and in a blink of an eye, a ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' had already condensed and formed in front of Tang Huan.


    "Begin!"


    Tang Huan savored the recipe of the "Ice Soul Divine Stone" once again, after that he took a light breath. With a wave of his right hand, a strong wave of energy wrapped around half of the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" and sent it into the cauldron.


    Immediately, Tang Huan held onto the two ears of the cauldron with both hands.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, two days of green flames whizzed out from Tang Huan''s palm and extended out along the cauldron. In the blink of an eye, the entire "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was completely engulfed within. As the green flames burned fiercely, an incomparably boundless and rich life force surged and boiled within the cauldron.


    This was the "Bodhisattva Fire", a type of fire of vitality.


    The reason why Spiritual Fire could only become Gem Synthetic Master was because it could give the gem life force, and then use life force as a bond, causing different types of gems to have strange reactions, and this, was something any other type of Spiritual Fire could not do.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C801

    Chapter 801 - Preliminary Examination


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, his attention completely focused on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    On the other hand, the aura of the "Bodhisattva Fire" had been deliberately restrained to the extreme by Tang Huan, and wasn''t leaked in the slightest, so as to not attract the attention of others.


    Inside the cauldron, the green flame had tightly wrapped around each and every "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone".


    Under Tang Huan''s control, the condensed life force continuously separated from the flames, and seeped into the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" inside. Tang Huan carefully checked and found that, with the continuous flow of life, the gems seemed to come back to life.


    This caused an uncontrollable astonishment to surface at the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.


    thought that these gems could not possibly become living beings with spirituality. The reason why Tang Huan felt that they had come to life was because the countless tiny particles that had condensed within the gems, under the stimulation of life force, were all constantly swimming about, and their speed was even faster.


    When those "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" leaned together, the granules that originally existed between the different gems began to quickly seep into each other. At this time, if one were to retract the flames, one would be able to see that some parts of all the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" were definitely embedded together.


    "So that''s how it is, the gem synthesis is actually like this!"


    Tang Huan suddenly realized.


    As an otherworldly guest who had lived on Earth for twenty to thirty years in his previous life, Tang Huan naturally knew that all the materials in this world were all made up of extremely minute particles. Different particles had different composition and structures, and what they revealed were naturally different things.


    In the words of his previous life, the gem synthesis was actually just a restructuring of the gem.


    After he understood this point, Tang Huan''s heart had unknowingly relaxed. The nervousness that was brought about by the first time he synthesized the gem had completely disappeared.


    In an instant, Tang Huan no longer held back, and activated "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" to its limits.


    Water could create trees, and with the coordination of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire", it was as if oil was constantly being poured into a flame. The "Bodhisattva Fire" suddenly gained a lot of momentum, and the green flame that covered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" abruptly rose by a large section, becoming even more majestic and boundless in its circulation within the cauldron.


    The speed at which the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" were fusing with each other was surprisingly fast. In about fifteen minutes, all the gems had been fused together into a large lump.


    "So fast!"


    Tang Huan was both surprised and happy. According to the description of "Ice Soul Divine Stone", although the process would take a long time due to the strength and quality of the Spiritual Fire, it would take at least an hour to complete the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" fusion.


    A quarter of an hour compared to an hour, the latter was eight times the former.


    With the addition of an "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," the efficiency of the fusion of the gems had increased by such a shocking amount. If this were to spread out, who knew how many people would open their eyes wide in shock, and Tang Huan would immediately become the target of public criticism. Even the Tiger Clan would not be able to protect him.


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan''s strength was not strong enough.


    If he had the power to protect himself even when facing the most top-notch experts of the Forging God Great World, then he would no longer be the target of the masses and would instead be highly sought after. It was a wise decision to reveal the identity of the Weapon Refiner and not reveal his ability to synthesize Divine Level Stone.


    In his mind, Tang Huan''s reaction wasn''t slow at all.


    "Hu!"


    Moving his left hand, he pressed onto the side wall of the cauldron. Tang Huan released his right hand, grabbed with his arm, and all of the "Mystic Moon Rushing Sky Stones" passed through the green flame at the top of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and entered the cauldron.


    His life force flowed like a tide, continuing to madly seep in.


    Not long after, the countless tiny particles within the "Illusory Moon Rushing Cloud Stone" also began to move. As soon as it came into contact with the large cluster of "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone s", countless granules began to spread rapidly like fish diving into the sea. Very quickly, all the "Mystic Moon Rushing Sky Stone" no longer existed.


    This time, it took even less time.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as tranquil as water. Strictly following the records in the "Ice Soul Divine Stone" formula, he added various different types of gems step by step, without the slightest negligence.


    If all the gems were piled up together, their size would definitely be several times that of a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". The strange thing was, the more the gem fused, the smaller the final gem was. When the sixth gem was added, the original huge gem was reduced to the size of a washbasin.


    It was foreseeable that this contraction would continue.


    In addition, during the process of the fusion of gems, the properties of the various fine particles that formed the gems were constantly changing.


    During this process, Tang Huan could also not blindly start a fire. Different types of gems also had different requirements for the firepower of the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire.


    If it was another Gem Synthetic Master who had made their first attempt, they would probably have to failed several times before they could grasp the mastery of the fire.


    But Tang Huan was different. The existence of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" allowed Tang Huan to grasp any minute changes to the gem inside the cauldron. Whenever he needed to increase the firepower of the "Bodhisattva Fire" and reduce it, Tang Huan would choose the right time and place. His control of the flames could be said to be flawless.


    Unknowingly, the gem synthesis was nearing its end.


    At this moment, the "Bodhisattva Fire" had already been largely withdrawn. Through the thin layer of green flames, one could even clearly see the lump of gem composition inside that was only the size of a bowl. It was crystal clear and white like snow.


    "Hu!"


    The last half of the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" entered the cauldron.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Huan unleashed all his firepower. The originally weak green flame suddenly shot up to a height of one or two meters, the entire "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was once again covered up.


    Tang Huan slowly closed his eyes, his mind was completely immersed in the cauldron, not letting out a single trace of movement inside. This was the last step in the synthesis of "Ice Soul Divine Stone". Tang Huan did not want to end up with such a tragedy at this time, where he would carelessly neglect it and fail completely.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    Those "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" soon adhered to the surface of the snow-white gem, but only the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone" ''s gem particles swam towards the gem in the center of the body, while the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone"'' s that did not have the gem composition flowed towards the surrounding "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone".


    At this point, the gem was like a vicious beast that had been starving for countless years. It opened its bloody mouth and continuously devoured the Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone''s granules.


    With the addition of the large amount of gem particles and the stimulation of his vitality, the gem composition''s internal structure had undergone a miraculous transformation. The bone chilling cold had increased bit by bit, and its body had shrunk bit.


    After about fifteen minutes, when the last wave of gem particles were absorbed, Tang Huan started to shrink his firepower. The green flames that covered the entire cauldron started to weaken, and the rich life force slowly extracted from the gem body.


    In only a dozen or so breaths of time, the "Bodhisattva Fire" had already been completely restrained.

 C802

    Chapter 802 - Judgement!


    At the bottom of the cauldron, a gem that was around the size of a Azure Fire Purple Light Stone lay there quietly. It was round and shiny like a piece of beautiful jade, releasing a bright white luster that intertwined with the red light emitted by the cauldron, causing people''s eyes to be dazzled.


    "Ice Soul Divine Stone!"


    Tang Huan''s heart was stirred up, he extended his hand and grabbed it, the snow white gemstone in his hand was actually heavy in an instant, although the gemstone was not big, but it was at least 2000 jin in weight.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Huan felt as if he was holding a piece of ten thousand year old ice, the incomparable cold immediately permeated into his skin, and his hands immediately became stiff and numb. Tang Huan did not resist, and allowed it to spread up his arm quickly.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the chilliness had already seeped into all of his limbs and organs, and Tang Huan seemed to have turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Looks like this'' Ice Soul Divine Stone ''isn''t too bad."


    After personally feeling the effects of the "Ice Soul Divine Stone", a hint of joy couldn''t help but float up from Tang Huan''s brows. If just one piece of Divine Stone could do this, then if he refined it into a low level Heavenly Soldier and then activated the Genuine Qi, the power that the weapon could unleash would definitely be even more astonishing.


    "It probably only took more than an hour to synthesize this Ice Soul Divine Stone." Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly turned, "The ''Bodhisattva Fire'' has been used up by thirty percent, and the ''Xuan Ming Initial Fire'' has been used up by almost twenty percent. With the remaining remnants of the Spiritual Fire''s firepower, you can definitely create another ''Ice Soul Divine Stone''. "


    "In that case, I''ll try again."


    Then, Tang Huan kept the [Ice Soul Divine Stone] inside. With a thought, he recalled the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" back into the Dantian.


    Tang Huan didn''t plan to use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" for the second time round. This way, he could see how big of a difference there was between the Divine Level Stone he could synthesize using these two methods. Since he had already made up his mind, Tang Huan no longer hesitated and immediately took action.


    Pick a gem! Weighing!


    After a long while, Tang Huan sat down in front of the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone s" that were divided into two piles on average. In an instant, a powerful flame roared out from each of his palms, and like two green fire dragons, it twined towards one of the "Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone s".


    The powerful flames swept the several hundred kilograms of gems over and lifted them into the air in front of him.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already activated both his "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" and "Bodhisattva Fire," raising his firepower to the maximum, but very quickly, Tang Huan felt a huge difference.


    Compared to when he was using the Nine Yang Divine Furnace, the gem was made from his hands. The rate at which his life force seeped in was too slow. The two were like worlds apart. Within the cauldron, in just a short period of time, the tiny particles within the gem had become as alive as if they were alive. The fusion was completed in half a quarter of an hour.


    This time, it took half a quarter of an hour for the life force to completely permeate through the gem.


    After a quarter of an hour, the countless tiny particles inside the gem began to move, and after another quarter of an hour, the gem finally reached its peak state, and then began to permeate into each other, and it took almost a quarter of an hour before the Icy Sharping Spiritual Stone finished its fusion.


    The time it took to complete this step was several times more than the time it took to synthesize the gem for the first time. However, compared to the hour described in the "Ice Soul Divine Stone" formula, it was a quarter of an hour less. An hour was the shortest time it would take to synthesize a "Ice Soul Divine Stone" in a low level Gem Synthetic Master.


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to shorten the time by an hour, should have been because of the coordination of the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire".


    "If everything goes well without the slightest mistake, it will take at least three to four hours to synthesize a ''Ice Soul Divine Stone''!"


    Tang Huan originally thought that the remaining "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" in his body would have enough firepower, but now he started to worry.


    Although using the current method to synthesize gems consumed much less firepower than using the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the duration of this method was far greater than the previous one. The amount of firepower consumed in the end would definitely not be little.


    However, this thought had only turned in Tang Huan''s mind for a moment before he gathered his thoughts and stored the "Mystic Moon Rushing Sky Stone" in the flame in his palm.


    Time passed by quickly.


    After a long while, the large ball of green flames finally disappeared, and a green gem appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    "Finally, I succeeded before the firepower was exhausted!"


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    In the process of fusing with the "Ice Soul Divine Stone", at first, it was nothing much, he had only spent a little more time. However, the more gems he absorbed, the more tensed his heart.


    The reason for this was still not enough Perception Ability.


    During the second fusion of gems, even if Tang Huan did his best to use both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Five Colors True Spirit", and used his own Perception Ability to the fullest extent, he was still unable to compare to the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" who was trying to synthesize gems inside the cauldron. The Nine Yang Divine Furnace had fused into his body, and was equivalent to a part of Tang Huan''s body that had been placed inside the gem. Tang Huan was able to detect any movement from the gem, and synthesizing the gem with his hands, even if Tang Huan were to sacrifice his life, it would not reach such a state.


    Even with his Perception Ability, he was in such a state, let alone an ordinary low level Gem Synthetic Master! But fortunately, the second "Ice Soul Divine Stone" was successfully formed.


    "Hu!"


    Following that, with a thought, Tang Huan summoned out the first "Ice Soul Divine Stone". Putting the two together, it was almost an obvious decision. The first piece of Divine Stone was even more sparkling and round, the coldness that seeped out of the gems was at least thirty percent more than the second one.


    Furthermore, the same "Ice Soul Divine Stone", the first pellet was obviously smaller than the second.


    "The quality of Divine Level Stone synthesized by the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' far surpasses that of gems synthesized by ordinary methods. It''s a pity that we do not have a third ''Ice Soul Divine Stone'' synthesized by another person to compare. Otherwise, we would know the difference between the quality of our gems and the quality of other low leveled Gem Synthetic Master."


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Huan did not think anymore about it, he kept the two gems and retrieved a set of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s from the Sumeru Magical Ring and started to circulate his cultivation technique. As the two piece of Divine Stone descended, Tang Huan''s "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" were almost exhausted.


    The Spiritual Fire was not comparable to the Genuine Qi, it would at least need tomorrow to fully recover.


    Outside of palace, the sky was dark and Hu Qian sat motionlessly under the roof of the hall like a statue. On the opposite side, many cultivators of the Tiger Clan were peeking their heads out and pointing their fingers at Tang Huan, but with''s strict orders at the front and Hu Qian''s protection at the back, no one dared to spy on or disturb Tang Huan.


    Time flowed like water. As night fell, another morning quietly arrived at Tiger Vigour Summit.

 C803

    Chapter 803 - Power that defied the heavens


    In the Tiger Crouching, Tang Huan was sitting cross-legged on the ground. A "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" was placed on his palm and in the Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Five Colors True Spirit" were operating extremely quickly.


    Relying on the powerful Perception Ability, Tang Huan carefully probed the piece of Divine Stone.


    Before he made a move on forging heavenly armaments, he had to do his best to grasp the situation of the Divine Level Stone s he needed, and the more detailed the better. Although there was no guarantee that he would be able to successfully create a Heavenly Soldier even if he had a very thorough understanding of the Divine Level Stone, if he didn''t, he would almost certainly fail.


    After a while, Tang Huan had gained a lot.


    But just to be safe, Tang Huan immediately summoned the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" out of the Dantian and threw it in. In the next moment, the entire cauldron was enveloped by a majestic green flame, and a dense life force was separated from the flame, crazily rushing towards the Divine Level Stone.


    Before long, the countless granules within the Divine Level Stone began to wander around, and they were becoming more and more active.


    If this "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" was taken out from the cauldron, from the surface, it did not seem to have any changes, and it was still hard and heavy. However, raging waves were set off within the Divine Level Stone, and every single fine particle inside seemed to have turned into a living being with intelligence.


    Tang Huan slightly closed his eyes, carefully capturing the condition of each Divine Level Stone particle.


    His mind was completely focused on the cauldron, and unknowingly, a strange scene appeared in Tang Huan''s mind. All the Divine Level Stone particles in the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" started to decompose.


    Before long, another type of countless granules that contained a gentle aura was completely separated out and condensed into a ball outside of the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone". However, within the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone", the decomposition of the Divine Level Stone granules continued, and another type of granule of a different nature was born.


    Again and again, the disintegration continued ¡­


    "It can actually be like this."


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Through the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", he was actually able to deduce the process of the synthesis of this kind of Divine Level Stone. Now, he could even clearly state the formula for the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone": "Amethyst Cloud Returning Essence Stone", "Purple Clouds Origin Stone", "Azure Flame Stone", "920 kilograms", "...


    Not only was the weight of the various gems used to synthesize "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone", the sequence of the gems added and the temperature of each step during the process of synthesizing the gems could be determined.


    "If a ''Azure Fire Purple Light Stone'' can be like this, then the other Divine Level Stone must be no exception!"


    With his train of thought, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile.


    In the Forging God Great World, the majority of the Divine Level Stone''s formulas were in the hands of the Gem Synthetic Master s, and normally, they would not be spread to the outside world. If some sects managed to obtain a certain Divine Level Stone formula, they would always hold onto their treasures.


    Just like the more than twenty different Divine Level Stone recipes Tang Huan had gotten from the "God Sealed Spirit Map" in the Myriad Caves City, at least fifteen of them were unique to the master of the cave.


    To be able to deduce the composition of a Divine Level Stone through the use of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" meant that in the future, any Divine Level Stone would no longer be a secret to Tang Huan. As long as he could obtain a piece of Divine Stone, it wouldn''t be long before Tang Huan could completely deduce the composition of its formula.


    "The uses of the Nine Yang Divine Furnace are endless, and what I know now is only a part of it."


    After calming down a little, Tang Huan''s heart was filled with emotions.


    However, this kind of ability was the same as using a cauldron to synthesize Divine Level Stone s, it was simply too overpowered. If this were to be leaked out, Tang Huan would probably become a thorn in the eyes of the other Gem Synthetic Master s. Of course, the greatest possibility was that Tang Huan had been captured by a certain great power and completely controlled. Afterwards, they would be forced to help them deduce the Divine Level Stone''s formula and fuse them into a Divine Level Stone.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed down.


    Then, the life force slowly flowed out from within the Divine Level Stone and the green flames that were covered with the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" quickly retreated like the tide. At the bottom of the cauldron, the ''Azure Fire Purple Light Stone'' still maintained its original appearance and shape, shining brilliantly, the decomposition process before only existed in Tang Huan''s mind.


    After taking out the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone", Tang Huan walked with large strides towards the pile of iron ore on the right of the palace.


    The first time he had entered this hall, the iron ore had been scattered everywhere in a very small quantity. The second time he had entered, there was already a small mountain inside that was formed from a pile of iron ore, which was at least a few hundred thousand kilograms.


    The Tiger Clan must have collected all the good ores in the entire Wind Howling City.


    Tang Huan already had a thorough understanding of the [Azure Fire Purple Light Stone]. Under such circumstances, picking out the [iron ore s] and other compatible gems was much easier. Very quickly, Tang Huan took out a large chunk of green ore. This type of iron ore was extremely compatible with Divine Level Stone s.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan started roaming around palace again.


    When he returned some distance away, he found a large bundle of gems wrapped in Genuine Qi s in his hands. There were dozens of them, a total of five in total, which happened to be divided into five elements; s.


    "BOOM!"


    Throwing that large chunk of cyan iron ore into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," Tang Huan finally began his first artifact forging after entering the Forging God Great World. In terms of mind instructs (in a second), the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" had already been pushed to the limit. A captivating red flame wildly surged out from his palm, covering the cauldron.


    The blazing heat did not leak out at all, all of them continuously converging into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" interior.


    After a short while, the boiling heat in the cauldron had reached an unbelievable level. Not long later, the iron ore had melted into a lump of molten metal. Tang Huan activated his firepower with all his might. At the bottom of the cauldron, the molten iron boiled, and at the same time, strands of black smoke rose into the air.


    This was the impurities contained within the iron ore. After using "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it was easily removed.


    Time flew, flames raged, and the black smoke was endless.


    Spiritual Fire s like "Bodhisattva Fire" and "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" could also forge weapons, but only if they had firepower of the fire attribute. This was also the reason why there were so few cultivators of both Weapon Refiner and Gem Synthetic Master in the vast Forging God Great World.


    When he was very young, he obtained the inheritance of the True Fire in the Heavenly Region and became a Weapon Refiner. After that, when his cultivation was very high, he was lucky enough to obtain the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire and successfully fuse with it. The vast majority of Gem Synthetic Master s had fused with the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire only after they obtained an extremely powerful cultivation. It was impossible for a Gem Synthetic Master like this to merge with the True Fire again, as they had already lost the opportunity to become a Weapon Refiner.


    Unless they could directly fuse with another type of Spiritual Fire of the fire attribute, and the probability of this happening was pitifully small.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C804

    Chapter 804 - Heavenly Soldier Completed!


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the iron ore''s impurities had already been completely removed.


    "Hu!"


    The red flame surged violently, and the large lump of molten metal actually slowly rose from the bottom of the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', and after a while, it had surpassed the cauldron by half a meter.


    In the next moment, the flames violently fluctuated, and the molten metal enveloped by the flames constantly changed shape. In the blink of an eye, the molten metal had been pulled into the shape of a sword.


    "Forging a weapon with a Nine Yang Divine Furnace really feels different."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with joy. In the past, when forging weapons, in order to shape them into shape, it required a lot of time and effort, so simpler weapons were not too bad. But the complex shape of the weapons was enough to give people a headache, but using this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" would allow one to do as they pleased.


    To forge any kind of weapon, one had to forge whatever kind of weapon it was. No matter how complicated the design was, one could do it as long as the ability to control fire was strong enough.


    Moreover, through this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", not only could it strengthen its firepower, it could also allow Tang Huan''s control of the firepower to reach an extremely unimaginable degree.


    After a short moment, Tang Huan took a light breath and began controlling the sucking''s heat. Although the sword-shaped liquid metal was still wrapped in flames, the heat in the liquid metal was leaking out at an alarming rate. It cooled down faster than any other way.


    The molten metal gradually solidified and formed into a heavy sword in the time it took for ten breaths.


    Tang Huan did not take out the heavy sword, but instead threw all five gems towards the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". As soon as they entered the furnace, they were split into five parts, separated by the flames. If there were no "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan''s ability to control his own would be put to a great test.


    But now, it wasn''t too difficult for Tang Huan.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Not long after, five balls of flames wrapped in gemstone liquid shot out from the cauldron. The tip of the flames condensed into a needle, instantly penetrating the ball of flame floating in front of the heavy sword.


    The five balls of flame were like five nimble tentacles. The gemstone liquid flowed out from the tip of the flame, and under the urging of the firepower, went straight into the sword''s body. In the time it took to take ten breaths, the five gems'' sap had already been drawn one after another along with the moving flames.


    "The last step!"


    With one hand, Tang Huan maintained the firepower while the other hand grabbed a Azure Fire Purple Light Stone and placed it into the cauldron. Immediately after, Tang Huan did not hold back at all. Other than the "Sharp Spiritual Fire", the three great Spiritual Fire s were activated to their limits, and the heat was instantly raised to an extremely terrifying level.


    Under Tang Huan''s guidance, all the heat was transferred through the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" onto the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone".


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Lower Grade Divine Stone had already melted, but it still maintained its original gem shape.


    The Divine Level Stone''s liquid was wrapped in the flame and floated up, and the flame tip immediately condensed into a needle. It spun quickly like a top and drilled into the heavy sword''s tip. As the flames continued to move forward, the solution of the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" began to seep into it.


    Roughly an hour later ¡­


    "It''s a success!"


    Tang Huan exhaled a long breath as the heat from the fire sucking quickly retreated. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also quickly returned to the Dantian and fused together with the cauldron phantom. As for his right hand, it was holding onto the heavy sword that was just forged.


    The blade of the sword was wide and about 1.5 meters long. The sword itself was covered in dense, multicolored veined patterns that crisscrossed like spider webs. It was incredibly profound.


    Another purplish and cyan pattern as thick as a pinky finger extended from the tip of the sword to the hilt. It completely penetrated the five colored pattern, but it didn''t seem too sudden. Instead, it seemed to have a unified feeling. Its existence had turned the entire sword into a living spiritual object.


    "Good sword!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, following that, a vigorous Genuine Qi surged like a torrent, passing through the center of his palm and entering the heavy sword''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of the thunderous roar, a flash of resplendent light that was intertwined with a cyan and purple color appeared from the sword hilt, and then quickly spread. When it connected the entire body of the sword, all the Spirit Map that the heavy sword contained were lit up at almost the same time.


    "Hu!"


    Also at that moment, an extremely strong aura surged out and swept in all directions. It seemed to set off an intense storm out of nowhere.


    "Hmm?" At the entrance of the palace, Hu Qian who was seated as still as a statue suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Heavenly Soldier? Did you succeed in forging it? "


    Two pairs of eyes looked at the door, and Hu Qian leapt up like a spring, landing at the door, as though it was a conditioned reflex that he wanted to push the door open. However, the moment his fingers touched the door, Hu Qian was startled awake, forcefully suppressing the strong impulse that surged out of his heart, but his face immediately flushed red, and even his breathing became hurried, his eyes full of unconcealable excitement.


    "This is ¡­"


    "What a powerful aura, what weapon is this?"


    "Heavenly Soldier? A low level Heavenly Soldier! "


    "That direction... Tang Huan! His forging heavenly armaments succeeded? "


    "..."


    After a short moment, the entire Tiger Crouching was shaken, and cries of alarm rose one after another.


    That powerful aura came and left quickly, and it soon disappeared without a trace. However, the commotion it caused grew larger and larger.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    At the peak of Tiger Vigour Summit, inside the Tiger Divine Palace, Hu Lie was laughing so hard that his mouth couldn''t close. His face was wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, and he continuously got up from the praying mat and sat down. He was already prepared for the Divine Level Stone to explode, but he didn''t expect Tang Huan to successfully forge a low level Heavenly Soldier. He just didn''t know if the first weapon he forged was a Tiger Clan''s Divine Level Stone or a Snake Clan''s Divine Level Stone.


    When he thought of this, Hu Lie wanted to immediately go over to the Tiger Crouching to see for himself. After suppressing and suppressing with effort, he finally managed to suppress this thought. Tang Huan had just completed his forging heavenly armaments and was now either resting or learning from his experiences, so it was best not to disturb him.


    It wouldn''t be too late to ask Tang Huan to come out of Tiger Crouching first.


    "..."


    "I previously heard that Tang Huan was a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, but now that I have forged a Heavenly Soldier, that is a genuine Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith."


    "It''s a pity that Divine Level Stone are too rare. Otherwise, I would also like to ask him to help forge a Heavenly Soldier."


    "Haha, good news, good news! That Tang Huan has successfully forged a low level Heavenly Soldier, I wonder how strong he is? However, no matter how weak it is, it is still better than a Saint-rank weapon. "


    "..."


    The entire Tiger Vigour Summit, both inside and outside, was in an uproar as countless people were discussing amongst themselves.

 C805

    Chapter 805 - High Quality


    After the aura disappeared, the palace regained its calm. Hu Qian returned to his original spot and sat down with his legs crossed, but was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Days passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    In the past few days, Tang Huan had not walked out, and the powerful aura that he had emitted previously did not exist in the hall.


    The sun rose high in the sky and the sun shone brightly.


    "Creak!"


    There was a tearing sound, Hu Qian''s ears were erect like a sail, he immediately turned his head, and then he saw a slender figure slowly walking out from the hall.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Hu Qian jumped up, his face was filled with surprise and joy.


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed: "Brother Hu Qian, take the weapons inside for Lord to have a look, I will first go back to Wind God Valley to rest. That''s right, those two snake swords were forged by the Snake Clan''s Divine Level Stone."


    "Two from Snake Clan?"


    Hu Qian was stunned.


    If the information he obtained was not wrong, the Snake Clan seemed to have given Tang Huan four piece of Divine Stone s and four piece of Divine Stone s. To think that he actually made two of them, with a success rate of fifty percent, this was extremely shocking.


    If the Snake Clan had two, then how many could the Five piece of Divine Stone in the Tiger Clan forge?


    When Tang Huan''s figure left his line of sight, it was as if Hu Qian had just woken up from a dream. Like a gust of wind, he rushed into the palace and saw in the center of the palace, five weapons lined up on the ground in a row ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Swish!"


    At the peak of Tiger Vigour Summit, Strength Qi moved horizontally and the sound waves split the air.


    "Good sword!"


    "Good saber!"


    "Good spear!"


    "..."


    Hu Lie was so excited that his face was flushed.


    He practically had to give a harsh compliment every time he waved the low level Heavenly Soldier that Hu Qian gifted him. He didn''t even miss the two weirdly shaped swords that were like snakes, he put them down time and time again and picked them up again. Only after a long while did he finally stop.


    "Tang Huan is indeed a rare genius in Tools Method. The nine piece of Divine Stone being able to forge five Heavenly Soldier s, the success rate has already exceeded fifty percent." Hu Qian couldn''t help but ask. Even after so long, his eyes still contained a lingering sense of shock.


    "Not only that."


    Hu Lie said with a face full of smiles, his eyes filled with unconcealable praise. "A few years ago, when I went to the city of Yan State, I saw a lot of Heavenly Soldier s. Let''s not talk about middle-ranked and high-ranked Heavenly Soldier. In the low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, it is rare to see someone whose quality can compare to a few weapons. "


    "These five low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s, each one of them can be considered high-grade!"


    It could be seen how much confidence he had in these low levelled Heavenly Soldier s, "To be able to get such a success rate and high quality after his first time forging a low levelled Heavenly Soldier, in the future, the quality of the weapons he would forge would definitely be even higher. At that time, there might not even be a possibility for ten Lower Grade Divine Stone s to become seven or eight low leveled Heavenly Soldier s." As he finished speaking, Hu Lie''s expression was already excited.


    "Hu Qian, go. Tell the little fellows from the Snake Clan s to have the Lord send someone to retrieve these two Heavenly Soldier s."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hu Qian replied and left.


    Hu Lie''s gaze landed on the five Heavenly Soldier s, pinched the hard moustache and muttered: "Next up, Tiger Clan''s most important mission is to collect more Lower Grade Divine Stone, the more the better. Heavenly Blacksmith''s Tools Method Attainments, will have to rely on a large number of Divine Level Stone to be able to reach it."


    "If the Ten piece of Divine Stone really can become seven or eight Heavenly Soldier s ¡­ ¡­"


    Hu Lie''s thoughts moved quickly, looking forward to it.


    If he knew that Tang Huan''s current success rate had already exceeded his expectations, and reached the level of nine Lower Grade Divine Stone and nine low-levelled Heavenly Soldier, his eyeballs would probably pop out of his eye sockets.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wind God Valley, No.643 Courtyard.


    The Space Aircraft returned to its original state and stopped in the courtyard, releasing flickering light. Inside the aircraft, Tang Huan was seated cross legged.


    In front of him were four weapons, one of them a long blade and one of the pikes, all using the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone", but during the process of forging, he changed the way the Divine Level Stone was used, and the Spirit Map also changed accordingly. The first weapon, after solidifying, was the Divine Level Stone solution which penetrated the entire weapon. But here, the Divine Level Stone solution was used on the blade and the tip of the spear respectively.


    As for the other two weapons, one of them was a heavy sword, with a broad and heavy body, similar to the first low-ranked Heavenly Soldier that Tang Huan had refined. The other one was a long sword, with a narrow and thin body.


    These two weapons were forged using the remaining Divine Level Stone s of the Snake Clan.


    In the Tiger Crouching, Tang Huan had forged nine low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s, but he had only produced five of them in the end. This was not because Tang Huan wanted to confuse them, but because he had no choice.


    A one hundred percent success rate was just too scary. Even the more formidable Heavenly Blacksmith would not be able to guarantee a one hundred percent success when forging a low level Heavenly Soldier. But a first time Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith like him was able to do it ¡­ Moreover, every single one of the Heavenly Soldier s were of high quality.


    This completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    There were too many people in the Tiger Clan, if such a news were to spread, it would not necessarily be a good thing for Tang Huan.


    While the success rate of nine Lower Grade Divine Stone becoming five low-leveled Heavenly Soldier was still rather astonishing, but in Forging God Great World, there were still a small number of Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith who were able to achieve this feat, and it was still within the range of everyone''s acceptance. It was not too exaggerated.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought, the Conqueror Spear appeared in his right palm. Then, Tang Huan grabbed the spear forged by the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" with his left hand. In the next moment, two exceptionally intense humming sounds echoed in the air. The two weapons had exploded into a dazzling light that illuminated the entire space.


    After sensing the difference between the two weapons for a while, Tang Huan understood it well.


    In a situation where there was no artifact spirit, the might of a low rank Divine Armament and a low rank Heavenly Soldier were indeed about the same. The only difference was that the Divine Armament was able to integrate itself into his body. But with an artifact spirit, the low-ranked Divine Armament should have already surpassed the low-ranked Heavenly Soldier. Unfortunately, the artifact spirit of the Conqueror Spear was a little too weak now.


    "If we can add God Sealed Spirit Map s into the Divine Armament, that would be great."


    Tang Huan''s brain worked very quickly, drawing the God Sealed Spirit Map''s "Conqueror Spear", while killing the enemy, he could constantly seal the enemy''s soul into his weapon, and he could use the "Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art" at the same time when using his weapon to kill the enemy.


    Conqueror Spear s were like this, Dragon Slaughtering Saber s, Xuanyuan Sword s, Exquisite Carving Bow s were the same.


    When they were in the small world, Tang Huan had thought that after forging a weapon, no matter if it was an ordinary weapon or a Divine Armament, they couldn''t modify any more weapons. Even if they were advanced weapons forged with "Phoenix Flame Essence" or "Dragon Crystal", they would only leave behind their own spirit channels on the weapon beforehand.


    However, after the Nine Yang Divine Furnace had absorbed the Law of the Tao, he realized that not only could the cauldron transform a weapon, it could even raise the grade of the weapon.


    Of course, there were conditions for modifying weapons.


    "Go visit those Gem Store s again."


    ~ While thinking, Tang Huan made his decision ~

 C806

    Chapter 806 - Nine Heaven Black Stone


    "Two low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s!"


    Within a courtyard in Wind Howling City, a few Snake Clan s exclaimed. Their eyes were wide and their faces were filled with shock.


    "The message has been delivered. I will take my leave now." Seeing their expressions, Hu Qian felt like he had just seen himself not too long ago and couldn''t help but laugh secretly in his heart.


    "Thank you, Brother Hu Qian!"


    The Snake Clan s seemed to have awoken from a dream and sent Hu Qian out. Until Hu Qian''s figure disappeared, the eyes of the few of them were still filled with intense shock. They had long since received news from the Myriad Caves City, and had thus been paying close attention to Tang Huan''s movements during this period.


    More than ten days ago, when the news of Tang Huan successfully forging the Heavenly Soldier spread, they were still in high spirits.


    However, success rate was something that was hard to come by. Some Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith s could succeed in forging ten pieces consecutively, and then fail ten times in a row. Therefore, they did not hold much expectation for the four piece of Divine Stone that Qian Yu had given to him.


    To have one of the four pellets become a low level Heavenly Soldier was a joyous occasion.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Huan''s answer was actually two Heavenly Soldier s.


    "Quick, quick, inform the Lord and ask them to send people here to receive him."


    "Yes, yes."


    "By the way, Lord, please gather as many Divine Level Stone as possible and have them brought along."


    "Understood, understood."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "That Tang Huan, is his Tools Method Attainments really that powerful?" In a courtyard located in the northeast region of Wind Howling City, a tall and big elder could not help but pat the table in front of him out of surprise. He sprung up, and countless fine cracks instantly appeared on the stone table.


    "Send the news back to Dragon Breath City immediately!"


    In a blink of an eye, the tall old man made his decision and decisively shouted.


    Just as the young man on the opposite side wanted to reply and leave, he was stopped by the tall elder, "Wait." Also, ask the Lord to consider sending some people over to collect the Divine Level Stone and ask Tang Huan to bring them over to. Right now is the time when Tang Huan needs the Divine Level Stone the most. To request for him to forge a weapon, the price probably won''t be high, and there might even be a possibility of it being free.


    "Yes sir!"


    The young man bowed and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "How hateful!"


    In a small courtyard on the southern side of Wind Howling City, a twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old man in a green robe could not help but grind his teeth and curse angrily.


    This man''s name was Ying Wu, a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator from Eagle Clan.


    During this period of time, when the Dragon Ascending River had returned with great rewards due to the changes that had happened to them. The Eagle Clan had suffered a great loss, and even more so, due to the error in his judgement, not only had he lost ten of the mines he had obtained, he had also lost three Lower Grade Divine Stone s. This caused all the Eagle Clan s to feel extremely resentful towards the Tiger Clan, especially towards Tang Huan.


    Now, Tang Huan had continuously spread good news around the Tiger Clan, causing him to hate Tang Huan to the bone.


    "I can''t let that bastard continue being this proud!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There were a total of four Gem Store s in the Wind Howling City and the one located in the southeast region was the largest.


    As the name implied, the Pure Yang Gem Store was a business owned by the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". As for the other three Gem Store s, two of them belonged to other forces, while the one that was opened by the Tiger Clan s was only one. This kind of situation did not only appear in the Wind Howling City, but also in the lairs of the other three great clans such as the Myriad Caves City.


    The purpose of the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s establishment of the Gem Store was to purchase gems. Although gems were also sold, there were very few that were sold. It was not that he did not want to sell, but it was just that it was difficult to sell, and the main reason why they did not sell was because Wind Howling City s and even Firing Dragon Mountain Range s did not have any Weapon Refiner s.


    Almost all the weapons of the cultivators of Firing Dragon Mountain Range were bought from outsiders.


    As a result, the Pure Yang Gem Store was still selling all kinds of weapons, and it was also because of this that the Pure Yang Gem Store was packed full of people everyday, bustling with noise and excitement.


    "I never thought that a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith would actually come out."


    In the room on the third floor of Gem Store, a middle-aged man with thin cheeks looked at Tiger Vigour Summit and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Nine Lower Grade Divine Stone, five low-ranked Heavenly Soldier ¡­ When our elder in Pure Yang Sword Sect was still a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, he did not have such a success rate. It is said that the ten Lower Grade Divine Stone could only produce three to four low-ranked Heavenly Soldier. "


    This middle-aged man was the owner of the Pure Yang Gem Store, Fu Haisheng.


    Tang Huan had used a "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" and nine other Lower Grade Divine Stone to forge five low-levelled Heavenly Soldier s. The Tiger Clan did not hide anything and in less than half a day, the news had already spread across the entire Wind Howling City. As the biggest shopkeeper in the Wind Howling City, he naturally knew about it.


    "With a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith like this, I will definitely buy Divine Level Stone with all my might from now on. I will definitely be able to sell some Lower Grade Divine Stone from the State City for a decent price."


    Fu Haisheng immediately realised that there was a huge business opportunity hidden there. Of all the gems, the Divine Level Stone had the biggest profit.


    "Shopkeeper, Shopkeeper ¡­"


    An anxious voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Fu Haisheng''s train of thoughts. He retracted his gaze, frowned and looked over, to see a young man running in hastily.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Fu Haisheng was obviously unhappy.


    "Owner, someone wants to buy our store''s'' Nine Heaven Black Stone ''." The young man hurriedly said.


    "Nine Heaven Black Stone?"


    Fu Haisheng could not help but reveal a trace of surprise on his face, "You didn''t tell him that the ''Nine Heaven Black Stone'' was a product that was not for sale in our store."


    "But that person insisted on buying it!" The young man smiled bitterly.


    "Ignore it!" We''re not selling it, but that person still dares to snatch it from us? " Fu Haisheng scoffed coldly. Pure Yang Sword Sect was the strongest power in the Yan State, and the Sect Master of "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was even revered as the ruler of a region in the Yan State.


    "But... "But ¡­"


    The young man muttered, "That person took out a piece of Divine Stone."


    "Divine Level Stone?" Fu Haisheng was startled.


    "It''s a kind of Divine Level Stone that I have never seen before!" The young man quickly added.


    "Oh?"


    Fu Haisheng''s mind trembled.


    The servants of the Pure Yang Gem Store were all disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". They might not be all that powerful, but they were well-informed and had great eyesight, and the Divine Level Stone that that that man took out was actually something that even he had never seen before ¡­ Could it be that another Gem Synthetic Master had invented a new Divine Level Stone formula?


    However, how could the new Divine Level Stone recipe appear so easily?


    "Are you sure?" Fu Haisheng was in disbelief.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s absolutely true!" The young man said resolutely and decisively, "That piece of Divine Stone''s coldness is extremely scary. With my current cultivation at the peak of Heavenly Domain, I completely do not dare to touch it."


    "Let''s go and take a look first."


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C807

    Chapter 807 - Ye Ze


    "..."


    "What''s going on? Why was that door closed? It seems like everyone inside has been invited out. "


    "It''s said that someone wants to buy that ''Nine Heaven Black Stone''."


    "Nine Heaven Black Stone? Don''t joke around, that thing is extremely expensive and doesn''t seem to be of much use. Furthermore, it has always been a non-selling item in the Pure Yang Gem Store. "


    "..."


    On the first floor of the Pure Yang Gem Store, many cultivators looked toward the closed door on the inside of the hall in surprise. Behind the big door, there was initially a small dimension which was connected to the hall, and inside were the most precious gems in Gem Store.


    Many cultivators that entered the Pure Yang Gem Store for the first time would open their eyes.


    But not long ago, the customers inside were invited out by the staff of the Gem Store.


    Right now, other than the servants and guards of the Gem Store, there seemed to be only that guy who wanted to buy the ''Nine Heaven Black Stone''.


    Isn''t that Storekeeper Fu Fu Haisheng?


    Just as everyone was astonished, two figures suddenly came running down the stairs. The middle-aged man at the very front had his identity immediately recognized.


    Under everyone''s attentive gaze, Fu Haisheng quickly entered the room.


    The room was spacious. On the left and right sides of the room, there were many different colored gems placed on the iron racks placed against the wall. There was also a very handsome looking pillar standing in front of the wall opposite the door.


    In the middle of the layers of petals was a white gem.


    There were countless specks of blue twinkling in it, like a gem containing a sea of stars in the sky. It was dazzling, dazzling, and exceptionally beautiful.


    Around the stone pillar stood a few Pure Yang Gem Store servants and guards, all looking at a black figure with blazing eyes. It was a thin and tall man with sunken eyes and a sinister gaze, dressed in a loose black robe, looking to be around forty years of age.


    He was pacing up and down on the left side of the room, his hands folded in his sleeves, looking slowly at the precious stones on the iron frame.


    The moment he saw the black robed middle aged man, Fu Haisheng was shocked.


    He could not sense any energy fluctuations from this person''s body, as if the person standing there was an ordinary person. A fellow who wanted to buy a ''Nine Heaven Black Stone'' and was able to take it out, naturally wasn''t an ordinary person. From this, one could see that this person''s strength was definitely unfathomable, and should have greatly surpassed the True Spirit Level. Even the people from the Rank Seven True Spirit couldn''t do such a thing.


    Of course, although he was shocked, Fu Haisheng was not afraid. He cupped his hands and smiled: "This friend, I wonder how I should address you?"


    "Ye Ze!"


    The middle-aged man in black robe said with an expressionless face.


    Fu Haisheng searched through his memories, there did not seem to be any strong Rankers in the Yan State with that name, but that was not surprising, the Forging God Great World was not just one of them, maybe this person was from another few neighboring provinces. With a quick thought, Fu Haisheng stopped thinking about Ye Ze''s background and smiled sincerely: "Brother Ye, I heard that you''re interested in our store''s'' Nine Heaven Black Stone ''?"


    "Yes, I wonder if the Storekeeper Fu can be sold?"


    Ye Ze nodded slightly.


    Fu Haisheng said apologetically: "I''m sorry, but I believe Brother Ye had already heard from the shop assistant that ''Nine Heaven Black Stone'' is not for sale, I ¡­"


    "Storekeeper Fu, there''s no need to say such words."


    Without waiting for Fu Haisheng to finish speaking, Ye Ze had already interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "There has never been a true non-seller in this world. "As long as the price is right, any item that is not for sale can be sold."


    Fu Haisheng laughed awkwardly: "Brother Ye is mistaken, this'' Nine Heaven Black Stone ''is really not for sale."


    "One Lower Grade Divine Stone!"


    Just as Fu Haisheng finished his sentence, Ye Ze suddenly spoke out.


    Fu Haisheng laughed involuntarily, "Brother Ye..."


    "Two!"


    Ye Ze said again.


    Fu Haisheng couldn''t help but shake his head, and this time, before he could even open his mouth, Ye Ze laughed: "Storekeeper Fu, don''t you plan on looking at the Divine Level Stone first?"


    Fu Haisheng immediately remembered the assistant''s description, and could not help but be moved.


    Seeing that, Ye Ze did not say anymore, his left hand extended out from his sleeves and a fist-sized white gemstone appeared in his open hand, shining with a bright and dazzling light, in the next moment that it appeared, a burst of coldness spread out, and the entire room seemed to instantly turn into an ice cave.


    Other than Fu Haisheng and a few other True Spirit Cultivator s, all the shop assistants who had cultivation at Heavenly Domain couldn''t help but shiver.


    "This is ¡­"


    Fu Haisheng''s eyes lit up, he could not help but take a few steps forward, wanting to take a closer look, but before his eyes flashed, Ye Ze actually threw the white Divine Level Stone over, and immediately grabbed it.


    The moment the Divine Level Stone touched it, it''s right arm immediately sank. He could immediately tell that the piece of Divine Stone''s weight was no less than two thousand kilograms, and what was even more shocking was the piece of Divine Stone''s characteristics. The intensity of the coldness contained within it had far exceeded his expectations.


    Fu Haisheng had come into contact with many of these unique Lower Grade Divine Stone, but none of them could compare to the coldness of the one he was holding in his hand. With his cultivation level, he had to constantly mobilize the Genuine Qi in his body, in order to resist the cold attacks.


    "It really is a new Divine Level Stone."


    Fu Haisheng thought for a while and then laughed, "Brother Ye, the quality of this Lower Grade Divine Stone is indeed good, it can be said to be of high quality, but..."


    "Take a look at this one!"


    The corners of Ye Ze''s eyes twitched, and another ball of white light flew over, as a biting cold chill swept out.


    Fu Haisheng immediately extended his hand and grabbed, and unexpectedly, it was an identical white Divine Level Stone.


    "Aiya!"


    The entire floor in the room seemed to tremble violently, and the surface of his left palm was covered in a layer of ice crystals. If he were to continue on, his entire person would probably turn into an ice sculpture.


    "Hiss!"


    The surrounding cultivators, be it the cultivators or the few True Spirit Level guards, all subconsciously retreated backwards, all of them gasping for air, all of them had their eyes wide open, their eyes filled with uncontrollable shock.


    "This, this is..." the same kind of Lower Grade Divine Stone? " Fu Haisheng could not believe his eyes as he looked at his left palm and then at the Divine Level Stone.


    "Exactly." Ye Ze smiled lightly.


    "Perfect!" Perfect! "


    Fu Haisheng stared at the Divine Level Stone on the ground and screamed crazily in his heart. He wanted to maintain his composure, but he could not hide the shock on his face. Although it was the same type of Divine Level Stone, the chill coming from this piece of Divine Stone was at least 30%, or maybe even 50% stronger than the previous one.

 C808

    Chapter 808 - Perfect Divine Level Stone


    This was actually a perfect Lower Grade Divine Stone!


    Because there were high and low levels of Gem Synthetic Master s of the same type, the quality of synthesized Divine Level Stone s were uncertain as well. Even the quality of synthesized Divine Level Stone s from the same kind of Gem Synthetic Master s were also different. According to the conventional way of speaking, it was generally a low-grade, mid-grade, high-grade and the perfect difference.


    The first Lower Grade Divine Stone Ye Ze took out could be considered high quality, and the second one he took out was even more flawless. The effectiveness of this kind of Lower Grade Divine Stone would definitely not lose to a middle stage Divine Level Stone with the same characteristics, moreover, it was a middle stage Divine Level Stone.


    He had already been the owner of the Pure Yang Gem Store for ten years. Before this, he had also managed businesses related to gems in the Pure Yang Sword Sect, so he had seen many Divine Level Stone. However, he had only seen two perfect Divine Level Stone to date, and the last time was more than ten years ago.


    He had originally thought that he would only be able to see the perfect Divine Level Stone in the few large prefectures with the most powerful strengths, but who would have thought that he would actually be a remote Firing Dragon Mountain Range in the Yan State.


    "Storekeeper Fu, how is it?"


    Hearing Ye Ze''s voice, Fu Haisheng seemed to have just awoken from a dream.


    Using the Genuine Qi to melt the ice crystal in his palm, Fu Haisheng immediately said with a smile. "Brother Ye, the quality of this second piece of Divine Stone is even better than the first one.


    "High-grade?"


    Ye Ze glanced at Fu Haisheng with a smile that was not a smile and said indifferently, "Looks like these two Lower Grade Divine Stone are not enough to move Storekeeper Fu. Forget it, Storekeeper Fu, I will not force you. Goodbye! " With that, Ye Ze floated towards Fu Haisheng like a ghost, as if he wanted to take the two Lower Grade Divine Stone back.


    "Wait!" "Wait!"


    Originally, Fu Haisheng wanted to try and see if he could extort more things from Ye Ze''s hands, but seeing this, he did not care about putting on an act, and immediately forced a smile, "Brother Ye, do not be anxious, I have not finished speaking. Although this'' Nine Heaven Black Stone ''is not for sale in our shop, but Brother Ye being able to take out two high grade Lower Grade Divine Stone is proof of your sincerity. I am not a person who doesn''t know how to change the situation. Brother Ye, this'' Nine Heaven Black Stone ''is yours. "


    The moment Fu Haisheng saw the first Lower Grade Divine Stone, he had already been moved, but he still had some uncertainty. However, after seeing the second Lower Grade Divine Stone, he had completely fallen. A high rank Lower Grade Divine Stone with a perfect Lower Grade Divine Stone, only a fool would not sell that "Nine Heaven Black Stone".


    It was just as Ye Ze had said, there was never anything that was not for sale. If there was such a thing as a "non-seller''s item", it must be that the price was not high enough!


    Then, Fu Haisheng instructed: "Tao Wang, bring the ''Nine Heaven Black Stone'' over and give it to Brother Ye."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes." The tall and sturdy man who was closest to the stone pillar replied and directly grabbed the beautiful dream-like stone from the top of the stone pillar. He then quickly arrived in front of Ye Ze.


    Receiving the "Nine Heaven Black Stone," a satisfied smile surfaced on Ye Ze''s thin face: "Storekeeper Fu, the transaction has been completed. I''ll take my leave now!"


    "Brother Ye, please wait a moment." Fu Haisheng immediately asked, "I have another question to ask, what is the name of this Lower Grade Divine Stone?"


    "Ice Divine Level Stone!" The corner of Ye Ze''s lips curled up, and his expression seemed to be somewhat strange.


    "Ice Divine Level Stone?" After muttering these four words softly, Fu Haisheng smiled with incomparable enthusiasm, "Brother Ye, I''ll send you off."


    "..."


    Under the stares from the crowd, the door creaked open.


    Then, everyone saw the owner of the Pure Yang Gem Store walk out eagerly accompanied by a middle aged man dressed in black robes, and had even escorted him all the way to the entrance of the Gem Store. He only returned to the shop after watching the black robed man''s figure disappear into the crowd. However, at the same time, a short skinny figure quietly left the Pure Yang Gem Store from the side door and followed the black robed man from afar.


    "I actually lost him?"


    After a long while, in the east of Wind Howling City, a short skinny old man looked at the road that led directly out of the city, his dry face revealing a trace of astonishment and suspicion.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Wind God Valley, No.643 Courtyard.


    The Space Aircraft with a rather large body was still resting quietly in the courtyard. As the lustrous light lingered on, the entire area was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Suddenly, from the side of the aircraft, a figure appeared without any warning. It was a thin and tall middle-aged man in a black robe.


    This person was the Ye Ze who exchanged two Lower Grade Divine Stone for "Nine Heaven Black Stone" in Pure Yang Gem Store not long ago.


    The moment he appeared, Ye Ze''s face started to twist rapidly, and his body also started to become more robust. In just one or two breaths of time, his appearance had changed greatly, the skinny middle-aged man, the sinister look in his eyes, disappeared completely, replaced by a slender and handsome Tang Huan.


    To any True Spirit Cultivator, even though one''s appearance could change many times over, it was very difficult to change one''s aura.


    However, for Tang Huan, this was not a big problem, because he did not need to change his aura at all. With the Space Aircraft concealing himself and the use of "Yin and Yang Void Method," no one would ever guess that he was Ye Ze.


    "Hu!"


    His figure moved slightly, and Tang Huan once again entered the Space Aircraft.


    Taking out the "Nine Heaven Black Stone" from the "Sumeru Magical Ring", Tang Huan smiled in satisfaction. Although this "Nine Heaven Black Stone" was a gem, it was a gem of no rank. Its purpose was not to forge weapons but a strange power that originated from the nine heavens.


    The amount of energy contained within was miniscule and could not be felt by cultivators, but the "Nine Heaven Black Stone" could absorb it.


    "For cultivators, this power has endless uses, especially when they''re trying to break through to higher realms. It''s extremely useful, but unfortunately ¡­" Nine Heaven Black Stone''s speed of gathering energy was too slow. Even a hundred to two hundred years would not be enough for a cultivator to breakthrough.


    Furthermore, although Nine Heaven Black Stone were rare, they were not rare.


    Because of all these reasons, other than the large sects that had a long history and would collect large amounts of "Nine Heaven Black Stone", the small forces, especially the individual cultivators, rarely bought this item. As for the Gem Store, this item was useless to them. No one wanted it, but they were not willing to sell it at a low price. It was because of this that the Pure Yang Gem Store + claimed that this "Nine Heaven Black Stone" was not for sale.


    Initially, Tang Huan went to the Gem Store to try and see if he could find a gem that could transform the Divine Armament.


    Last time in the Pure Yang Gem Store, Tang Huan had once seen a "Nine Heaven Black Stone," however, he didn''t have such a thought like this at the time, and didn''t mind it too much. But this time, the moment Tang Huan sensed the kind of power that the "Nine Heaven Black Stone" contained, he decided to get it.


    If his judgement was not wrong, the transformation that the Conqueror Spear and the other Divine Armament had landed on this "Nine Heaven Black Stone".

 C809

    Chapter 809 - Wolf pack!


    "ROAR!" "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The piercing sounds of wolves howling rose and fell, shaking the area several hundred miles away.


    In a wide valley in the depths of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, there were short shrubs everywhere, and an extremely intense battle was occurring.


    Surrounded by hundreds of Black Huge Wolves with huge bodies, a Fire Red Huge Tiger, a Golden Dragon, and a strange humanoid monster dashed left and right, killing all around them. Dozens of meters above in the sky, a white huge eagle dove down from time to time, raising bursts of gales.


    For a time, a thunderous roar arose, and smoke and dust billowed everywhere.


    At the center of this battlefield was a small hill that was over ten meters tall. At the top of the mound, Tang Huan crossed his chest with a smile on his face.


    Right now, the ones fighting against hundreds of Black Wolf were his four Divine Armament s.


    The Fire Red Huge Tiger was the spirit of the "Xuanyuan Sword", the Golden Dragon was the spirit of the "Dragon Slaughtering Saber" and the white colored huge eagle was the spirit of the "Exquisite Carving Bow". As for the humanoid monster, it was naturally the spirit of the "Conqueror Spear". Of the Divine Armament s that Tang Huan forged in the small world, he only kept these four items. As for the rest, he would give them all to his master before he entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road".


    These four Divine Armament s all currently contained "God Sealed Spirit Map" within them.


    The power that the "Nine Heaven Black Stone" possessed was extracted from the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and after it fused with the Divine Armament, a miraculous change occurred. The originally stable Spirit Map and the structure of the entire weapon had become completely active, allowing Tang Huan to adjust the Spirit Map.


    After completing the transformation of the four parts of the Divine Armament, Tang Huan used his sacred art and quietly left the Wind Howling City.


    His actions this time, other than Lord, no one else knew. Hu Lie was strongly against it, but under Tang Huan''s insistence, he could only helplessly agree. He held Tang Huan''s hand for a long time, explaining the details of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range before he let him go.


    Once they were far away from the Wind Howling City, Tang Huan released the four Divine Armament s and continued to delve deeper and deeper into the mountain range.


    Right now, it was already the ninth day since Tang Huan left the Wind Howling City.


    During this period of time, every artifact spirit had absorbed and refined a large amount of spirit beasts, and all of them had reached the level of Rank Three True Spirit.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    In the midst of the sharp hissing sounds, a Black Wolf actually went around the four Spirit of Divine Weapon s and rushed up from the side, pouncing and biting over. Its sharp claws seemed to split the air, and its opened bloody mouth was filled with fierce fangs, droplets of saliva dripping down, as though it was going to swallow Tang Huan whole.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan glanced over in a blink of an eye, and a needle like Five Colors Odor shot out from between his eyebrows, and instantly stabbed into the Black Wolf''s huge head.


    Soul Killing Stab!


    "Howl!"


    The Black Wolf seemed to be in a trance, his body suddenly paused in the air, and then fell straight down, but before it could touch the ground, the white huge eagle transformed from Exquisite Carving Bow shot forward, its sharp hooked like beak pecking down, and with a bang, the giant wolf''s head exploded.


    The wolf corpse dropped down at an even faster speed, but at the same time, a dense black Qi entered huge eagle''s mouth.


    "Hu!"


    The white eagle flapped its wings and pounced towards the other Black Huge Wolves.


    The Black Wolf that had just endured Tang Huan''s soul attack possessed the strength of a Rank Three True Spirit. Not only that, every single Black Wolf in the pack of wolves was tyrannical.


    The strongest one was even at the Rank Five True Spirit level, and the weakest was at the Rank Two True Spirit level. In Firing Dragon Mountain Range, there were very few vicious beasts that dared to provoke such a pack of wolves, even if it was the strongest one.


    In other words, when Tang Huan saw the wolf pack, not only did he not leave, he had even ordered the four artifact spirits to attack him.


    As the battle progressed to this point, there were already dozens of fragmented wolf corpses on the ground. The thick smell of blood pervaded the air, but it had also stimulated the remaining Black Wolf to the point of insanity.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Halfway through the cry, it suddenly stopped. The Black Wolf was sent flying by the Golden Dragon''s tail in front of him, but before he could even get up, his body was ripped apart by two huge claws, and his soul was devoured by the Eight Remoteness Dragon King.


    Not far away, a Black Wolf clawed at the Fire Red Huge Tiger''s head, but it seemed to have hit the air, its claw flashed, but the tiger''s head remained unharmed. But in the next moment, the blazing mouth bit Black Wolf''s neck, ripping off half of its neck.


    Similar scenes were playing out almost all the time.


    With their current strength, normal attacks would not be able to cause any harm to them. Even if their entire bodies were to shatter, they could reform and take form again, but when their attacks landed on the ground, Black Wolf would still be injured.


    Facing this kind of situation, many Black Wolf s were angry and anxious, but they could not do anything about it.


    With their intelligence, they could naturally see that the key of this battle was Tang Huan, standing on top of the mound, going around the four great artifact spirits one after another, in order to kill Tang Huan. It was a pity that all of the Black Wolf that were trying to do so had ultimately turned into a corpse of a wolf on the ground.


    Unknowingly, more than half of the Black Wolf s that fell around the mound had already fallen, and the ground was completely dyed red with blood.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The strongest Black Wolf Leader that had been wandering around suddenly roared. Whoosh!


    In the next moment, the Black Wolf who were originally scattered around the mound, suddenly began to retreat as if they were listening to an imperial edict. In just a few breaths of time, other than a few Black Wolf s who were unable to escape from the encirclement, the rest had all retreated to a distance of over a hundred meters. They all lined up neatly, and from afar, they looked like a huge black arrow, pointed straight at Tang Huan who was on the mound.


    The commander of the Black Wolf stood at the front of the line, baring his sharp fangs, his two big eyes staring straight at Tang Huan, filled with a ruthless and bloodthirsty killing intent. Behind it, many Black Wolf s did not make a sound or move at all. The surrounding atmosphere became extremely oppressive.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but narrow as he exclaimed in surprise.


    The remaining two hundred or so Black Wolf s weren''t simply lined up. At this moment, the pack of wolves seemed to have formed a group based on the Black Wolf Leader, and once the auras became consistent, they started to soar at a shocking rate.


    Peak of Rank Five True Spirit!


    Rank Six True Spirit!


    Peak Rank Six True Spirit...


    "Rank Seven True Spirit?"


    The aura had finally stopped growing, but Tang Huan was still shocked.


    No matter how intelligent a True Spirit Level Beast was, it was impossible for it to understand without a teacher. To comprehend such a method, could this pack of wolves have been trained by humans before?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C810

    Chapter 810 - Massive Gigantic Things


    "Hu!"


    The black arrow suddenly moved!


    As if driven by an invisible force, more than two hundred Black Wolf s stepped forward at the same time, shooting forward like shooting stars;


    Wherever the wolf pack passed by, it immediately set off an exceptionally violent black tempest.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Another wolf howl resounded in the void.


    Immediately after, an incomparably large black wolf shadow rose from the pack of wolves.


    Its body had actually reached a frightening length of over ten metres, and compared to it, the gigantic Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments was just like a small child in comparison.


    The Black Huge Wolves opened his mouth, and immediately pounced forward, as if he was going to swallow the entire mound, including Tang Huan. The terrifying pressure was like a storm, crazily spreading out, with just a flick of his finger, it had already filled up a few hundred metres in radius, causing even the air to freeze.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly as his expression became grave in an instant. With a grab of his hand, the white colored huge eagle turned into a set of Exquisite Carving Bow and landed in his palm. Almost without hesitation, Tang Huan pulled out his hands, and his shining bow bent like a full moon, as a thick and long arrow rapidly condensed at the tip of his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, the arrow left the bowstring.


    The sharp sound of something breaking through the air resounded incessantly. The arrow began to distort rapidly and turned into a huge eagle with slightly retracted wings. Its speed was extremely fast.


    "Sword Art of the Inscription, Heavenly Eagle Slicing Feather Arrow!"


    With the combination of the "Superior Arrow True Skill", the power of his archery technique increased explosively. The arrow was like a streak of white light as it streaked through the air. Wherever it passed, ripples would appear in the surrounding space. An incomparably sharp aura surged out, unstoppable.


    Seeing the incoming arrow, the Black Huge Wolves, who was standing above the pack of wolves, suddenly raised his claws and smacked down fiercely. It was like a huge wave that reached the heavens, unstoppable.


    In a split-second, the arrow-like arrows and the Black Wolf''s huge claws collided head on.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst an earth-shaking explosion, the huge eagle madly shattered, transforming into countless feathers. Each feather was an extremely sharp blade. It was as densely packed as a locust swarm, instantly enveloping the surrounding dozen meters of space.


    In an instant, the huge wolf claw, and even the entire foreleg, was chopped into pieces. However, when those blade-like feathers cut into it, they instantly disintegrated, disappearing without a trace.


    "Aooo!"


    The giant wolf roared, and with a slight movement of its body, one of its forelegs reformed, and its pouncing posture slowed down.


    "Ang!"


    At this moment, the dragon cry shook the world.


    Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s five meter tall body suddenly shot forward, his huge fist was like a meteorite flying from the sky, rumbling towards the giant wolf''s head. At the same time, the Golden Dragon''s body somersaulted, its stretched out tail hacking down like a giant blade from above.


    "Roar!" The Fire Red Huge Tiger, on the other hand, rushed towards the wolf''s abdomen from the right side like a sharp sword.


    "Aooo!"


    With a furious roar, Black Huge Wolves arched his back, shook his head and kicked his legs.


    In the next moment, Eight Remoteness Dragon King was sent flying by the giant wolf, while the Fire Red Huge Tiger was also sent flying dozens of meters back by the giant wolf''s kick. The dragon tail that came flying down from above was also sent flying high into the sky by the giant wolf''s back. The aggressive attacks of the three great Spirit of Divine Weapon s had actually been completely neutralized by him.


    "It''s actually a spirit body?"


    With a flick of Tang Huan''s right hand, the Exquisite Carving Bow turned into a white huge eagle and whizzed forward. The Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Fire Red Huge Tiger and the other Golden Dragon once again unleashed a powerful attack, revealing the image of a weapon from within.


    This was the Divine Armament''s will, condensing into substance within their bodies.


    When the huge eagle threw himself at him, the Exquisite Carving Bow in his body also drew an arrow with its bow. When the Eight Remoteness Dragon King, Fire Red Huge Tiger and Golden Dragon attacked, the Conqueror Spear, Xuanyuan Sword and Dragon Slaughtering Saber in his body would also move as well. In an instant, the Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments''s attacks became even more powerful, and his power greatly increased.


    After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    The giant black tiger collided, pounced, bit, and kicked ¡­ Every part of his body seemed to have turned into a sharp weapon, continuously neutralizing the Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments''s attacks. But the Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments''s attacks were like a wave, wave after wave, making it hard for it to get any closer to Tang Huan.


    "In the end, he is not a true Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swivelled back and forth between the black arrow that was formed by the wolf packs on the ground and the huge wolf above him, and had already discovered the secret within. When the wolf on the ground moved, the huge wolf above would also do the same action. That huge wolf was just like the shadow of a wolf.


    The key to defeating the wolf was still on the wolf pack.


    However, the wolf pack was completely surrounded by the Black Huge Wolves. If the Black Huge Wolves''s defenses were not torn apart, the wolf pack below could not be harmed at all.


    Tang Huan was not in a hurry. If he wanted to maintain such a huge spirit body and urge it to resist the Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments, that group of Black Wolf would definitely consume a large amount of energy. With the current situation, it was impossible for it to continue on for long.


    The facts proved that Tang Huan''s judgement was completely correct.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the giant wolf started to show signs of slowing down.


    Being forced to such a state by Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments who only had the strength of Rank Three True Spirit did not mean that the methods used by the wolves were fake, but that they had chosen the wrong person to use. If the wolf pack had fought with four Rank Three True Spirit cultivators, they would probably not even be left with dregs. But to the Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments, as long as Tang Huan was still alive, they were practically indestructible existences.


    In a fierce battle with the huge wolves, they would not be injured at all, and would only constantly exhaust their strength.


    But the situation now was that the speed at which the wolf pack consumed their energy, had completely surpassed Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments''s. If this continued, the giant wolf would surely collapse.


    "It''s almost over."


    Tang Huan thought for a moment and then used both "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving." The illusionary image stayed on top of the mound, but his real body had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Ang!"


    Dozens of meters away, Eight Remoteness Dragon King roared like thunder as two gigantic claws the size of a palm-leaf fan grabbed towards the giant wolf''s head.


    The Black Huge Wolves acted the same way again, sticking his head forward and attempting to knock it flying. However, just as his head was about to touch the two claws, Eight Remoteness Dragon King''s figure suddenly disappeared. Beneath the giant wolf''s neck, Tang Huan appeared almost at the same time.


    With a grab, the disappeared Eight Remoteness Dragon King turned into a Conqueror Spear and landed in Tang Huan''s palm. Almost without any hesitation, Tang Huan moved his arm, causing an excited buzzing sound to resound between heaven and earth. The Conqueror Spear that was releasing a resplendent red glow had already taken the opportunity to stab outwards.


    "Chi!"


    A gigantic Fire Red Spear Radiance shot out from the spear, like a rainbow piercing through the sky, in an instant, it pierced through the two forelegs of the huge wolf like giant pillars, striking onto the body of the Black Wolf commander at the front of the black arrowheads, its power and might was astonishing.

 C811

    Chapter 811 - Soul Gathering Great Image


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The Black Wolf Leader screamed as his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, landing heavily tens of metres away. In an instant, he created a deep crater, as fresh blood spewed out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    The black arrow that was formed by the pack of wolves leading them could no longer maintain its previous state of harmony. All the Black Wolf seemed to have simultaneously awakened from some kind of strange state, their empty eyes regained their normal lustre, but they were immediately filled with panic and quickly scattered.


    "Bam!"


    Following which, an explosive sound shook the void.


    Under the pouncing attacks of the gigantic beast Fire Red Huge Tiger, Golden Dragon and white huge eagle, it suddenly disappeared.


    "Howl!"


    Black Wolf Leader rolled over and stood up. He emitted a wuwu sound and immediately fled into the distance. The other scattered Black Wolf s listened to the imperial edict as if they were listening to it, and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Tang Huan threw out his Conqueror Spear and the Eight Remoteness Dragon King appeared again, chasing after the other three Great Spirit of Divine Weapon s.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan was as fast as lightning, following closely behind like a shadow.


    At this point, he no longer just watched from the sidelines like before, but used continuously using the soul attacking method, "Soul Killing Stab." Almost every time a sharp needle of a Five Colors Odor swept through the air, a Black Wolf would stagger forward and fall to the ground, before being completely killed by the Spirit of Divine Weapon who pounced on him.


    With Tang Huan''s help, the efficiency of the Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments s killing Black Wolf s became incomparably shocking.


    In a short moment, almost half of the Black Wolf s had died. The Black Wolf Leader clearly realized that if this carried on, the entire pack of wolves would be annihilated.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    With another whine, the pack of wolves scattered in different directions.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan did not mind. When the Spirit of Divine Weapon was devouring his soul, he was simultaneously using the "Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art". The Spirits of Four Great Divine Armaments had now successively risen from the Rank Three True Spirit to the Rank Four True Spirit, which was much faster than he had expected. He had originally thought that only by annihilating this pack of wolves would the artifact spirit be able to break through.


    In an instant, the four artifact spirits had turned into Divine Armament and entered his body.


    The Black Wolf Leader ran even tighter, and was already disappearing from his sight. Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and in the next moment, a pair of gigantic wings appeared on his back. With a light pat, Tang Huan shot up into the sky like an arrow, and then followed the black figure that was escaping at a fast speed.


    There must be a reason why the wolves were able to use such a miraculous method. It just so happened that they were able to investigate this as well.


    After rushing out of the valley and into the forest, he would have to change his direction at every step he took when he escaped. He would even occasionally raise his head to look at the sky, but luckily, Tang Huan was able to hide behind the clouds at any time so that he wouldn''t be exposed.


    It was also because the support of the "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" had not been going on for long, if not, Tang Huan would not have needed to go through so much trouble.


    Travelling through mountains and valleys, after about an hour, Black Wolf Leader suddenly entered a valley.


    Tang Huan waited for a moment longer before diving down from the skies, landing at the entrance of the valley.


    With the power of the True Spirit Level, the fierce beast could move around without leaving any footprints on the ground, but with the Black Wolf Leader being injured, it was already not bad for him to be able to run so far. After reaching the valley, he was already exhausted, and wanted to hide his tracks.


    After a long while, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks deep within the valley.


    Nearly a hundred meters away, the Black Wolf Leader was lying prostrate at the foot of a precipitous cliff, his mouth open wide, breathing rapidly.


    "This is its lair?"


    Tang Huan frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    Instantly, with a "crack" sound, the cliff on the other side of Black Wolf Leader split apart without any warning, revealing a narrow and long crevice that was one meter wide and nearly ten meters tall. Following that, a grey shadow flashed out from the crevice.


    He was a skinny old man dressed in a dry gray robe, with a short stature, thin complexion, and white hair. Beneath him was a wisp of a goatee, and the aura that faintly emanated from his body was extremely tyrannical, even compared to that of the Tiger Clan s.


    "There''s really someone here!"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, he looked at the crack, but it was extremely white, and he could not see the situation inside clearly.


    At this time, the moment he saw the condition of the Black Wolf Leader, the grey robed elder''s eyebrows knitted together: "What''s going on?" At the same time the voice was heard, the old man swept his hawk-like eyes over the crowd. His gaze was extremely sharp.


    "Ugh ¡­" Woo ¡­ "


    Black Wolf Leader forced himself to stand, his mouth releasing waves of wuwu sounds, as if he was saying something, his voice suddenly became longer and shorter, his tone became stronger and weaker, and it was even faintly rising and falling. The grey-robed elder did not say a word, but his expression became more and more unsightly. A hint of anger seemed to have appeared between his brows.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was shocked, could it be that the old fellow was proficient in the beast language?


    "Trash!"


    After a while, the cries of the Black Wolf Leader suddenly stopped, and the grey robed elder started cursing, "After being killed for over two hundred years, I finally managed to think of using ''Soul Gathering Great Image'', if I did it from the beginning, how could I have suffered such a heavy loss? This old man has wasted all my efforts... The reason why you were able to escape and return here should be because of that person! "


    He raised his leg and kicked. The Black Wolf Leader did not dare to dodge and Pang Shuo''s body flew out more than ten meters away. Fresh blood once again flowed out of his mouth and his eyes became even darker.


    Hearing the last words of the gray-robed elder, Tang Huan''s mind wavered. He had already discovered her?


    "Brat, get your ass out here!"


    In the next moment, the gray robed elder looked towards Tang Huan''s hiding spot, his face gloomy, and bellowed: "Don''t think that you can hide from me just by restraining your Qi, the moment you enter this valley, I found you."


    The moment he opened his mouth, the somewhat bewildered Tang Huan actually started laughing. If that old fellow had truly noticed his existence when he followed Black Wolf Leader into the valley, he would have already escaped from the space within the cliff walls. How could he only reveal himself after he had arrived deep within the valley, exposing that secret location!


    What the old fellow said, and what he had said before, should just be a scam to see if anyone was really following Black Wolf Leader.


    If he bumped into an impatient fellow, he might really be tricked by that old fellow and he might even take the initiative to jump out. Tang Huan smiled in his heart. Not only did he not show himself, he had even used his ability to completely conceal himself as he madly rushed forward.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C812

    Chapter 812 - Bloodline Initial Marrow


    After a while, Tang Huan arrived at the edge of the crack.


    The grey-robed elder waited for a long time, but no one appeared. He could not help but furrow his brows and mutter: "Could it be that this old man was wrong?"


    "Whoosh!"


    After a short moment, the grey-robed old man shot forward, rushed into the forest, and started to rapidly move about.


    Glancing at the Black Wolf Leader not far away who was struggling to get up, Tang Huan did not hesitate and entered the crevice. After the cracks, was a cave channel that was a few metres wide and nearly ten metres tall. It zigzagged forward as brilliant rays of light emitted from the surrounding cave walls, making it hard to look at.


    Tang Huan did not continue going deeper, but silently hid at the edge of the cave.


    Not long later, the grey robed elder appeared in the cave, before entering, he had already placed a pill into Black Wolf Leader''s mouth. Shortly afterwards, the gray-robed elder raised his hand and broke off a protruding rock on the right side of the cave wall. The crack immediately began to close up.


    As for the Black Wolf Leader outside, he miraculously recovered by a lot and rushed out of the valley, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    The gray-robed elder did not discover anyone hiding in at all. After the crack was completely shut, he moved forward along the cave channel as fast as lightning, with Tang Huan following closely behind. After just a short span of a few dozen breaths, Tang Huan had already come to a sudden understanding as a huge space appeared before him.


    In the center of the space, there actually sat a complete set of beast bones, Pang Shuo. Strangely, the skeleton was made of gold.


    Every bone was crystal clear and extremely shiny. From afar, it was as if a faint layer of golden light was flowing on the surface of the bones like water.


    The skeleton remained in a squatting position, but even so, it was still twenty to thirty meters tall, like a towering mountain quietly standing there. It was vast and majestic, with an extraordinary domineering aura.


    "What a big fierce beast!"


    Tang Huan could not help but take a deep breath.


    If even the skeleton after death was so massive, then this vicious beast must have had an even more frightening body. How did such a huge vicious beast come in from the outside?


    Just as Tang Huan was about to take a closer look, a voice came out from the skeleton: "Clan Elder Lin, what''s going on outside? The ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf'' suddenly ran back, have you caught him?"


    "Don''t mention it!"


    "First, he was killed by someone in a single breath, and then he used his'' Soul Gathering Great Image ''. Not only did he not kill his opponent, he was even broken by them, and then, another half of the'' Dark Wind Demonic Wolf ''were already crippled, so even if the rest of the'' Dark Wind Demonic Wolf ''used their'' Soul Gathering Great Image, ''they wouldn''t be able to catch a few small fishes."


    As he spoke, the gray-robed old man had already disappeared into the skeleton like lightning.


    "This guy trained the wolves to capture people?"


    It was only then that Tang Huan realised that behind the skeleton, there was a shadow of a person standing beside a leg bone. From the looks of it, it was an old man in his sixties or seventies, dressed in a yellow robe, his stature was even more muscular and tall. At this moment, his hands were rubbing on the leg bone, no one knew what he was doing.


    The yellow-clothed old man seemed to be somewhat suspicious, "To actually be so powerful that it could even break the ''Soul Gathering Great Image'', which one of the experts from Tiger Clan could it be?"


    The gray-robed elder said with a strange voice: "It''s not the experts from Tiger Clan, but a very young fellow. He should be around twenty years old, but his strength is very powerful.


    "Oh?"


    When the yellow-clothed old man heard this, he was immediately surprised, "When did Tiger Clan have such an outstanding little fellow? This kind of little fellow was most suitable for testing ''Bloodline Initial Marrow''. That little fellow probably hasn''t gone far. Elder Lin, why don''t we head out right now and capture him? With ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf'' leading the way, it shouldn''t be difficult to find him. " As he finished speaking, the yellow-clothed old man was already somewhat eager to give it a try.


    The grey robed elder snorted, "Elder Ying Hu, although this place is the closest to the Tiger Clan, those who come here are not necessarily from the Tiger Clan. It can be that they are from the Snake Clan, it can also be that you are from the Eagle Clansmen, or it can even be that you are from outside the Four Great Clans, for example, our Cloud Desolate City."


    "Eagle Clan, Cloud Desolate City ¡­"


    Hearing the gray-robed elder''s words, Tang Huan''s heart couldn''t help but thump. These two old men, one was from the Eagle Clan, and the other was from the Cloud Desolate City, what kind of scheme were they hiding here, and what did they mean by ''Bloodline Initial Marrow''?


    "That''s true."


    The yellow robed elder called Ying Hu laughed, "If that kid wasn''t Tiger Clan with the surname Disciples, capturing him would indeed have been a waste of time. But, we still have to hurry up and capture a few more experts from Tiger Clan, the best being those from Rank Seven True Spirit. "These guys are no longer of any use. We need to get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "Personally kill him, that''s too much of a risk!"


    The gray-robed elder shook his head, "Let''s wait a few more days and see if we can capture a few more people from the other ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf''. Fortunately, we are about to finish collecting the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' here, so even if Tiger Clan finds out, nothing bad will happen. "


    While the two of them were conversing, Tang Huan''s gaze had already begun sweeping across them.


    In the left corner of this space, there was actually a huge iron cage. Within the cage, there were many motionless figures lying on the ground, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead.


    "They are ¡­ Tiger Clan''s surname is Disciples? "


    Tang Huan was secretly shocked.


    He suddenly understood why Ying Hu and the Cloud Desolate City''s Elder Lin would use the "Dark Wind Demonic Wolf" to capture people. If they personally made a move against the Tiger Clan, no matter if they caught or killed them, they would definitely cause the Tiger Clan to investigate. If they accidentally left behind any traces, they might even expose the existence of this place. However, if the Tiger Clan were to die in the mouths of the fierce beasts known as the "Dark Wind Demonic Wolf", it would be impossible for the Tiger Clan to investigate everything. After all, every year, there would be a lot of cultivators dying in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range and there would be hundreds of thousands of them.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already arrived in front of the iron cage with lightning speed.


    There were seven people inside the cage. All of them were men and their auras were weak. Their clothes were a dark red color where the blood had solidified. Their exposed skin was also covered in dense cracks.


    Tang Huan swept his eyes across it and a look of unwillingness flashed across his face.


    If his senses were not wrong, these people had all been struck and destroyed by the Dantian. Although they were not dead yet, they were no different from cripples even if they were healed.


    Secretly sighing, Tang Huan leapt forward and back into the skeleton structure.


    Just like Ying Hu, both of Elder Lin''s hands rubbed against a leg bone as well, and in front of the two of them was a white jade bottle gourd that was the size of a bowl. Tang Huan squinted, that was the so called "Bloodline Initial Marrow"?

 C813

    Chapter 813 - Tiger''s Mouth


    After a while, Ying Hu raised both of his palms, and a small bead of golden liquid fell into the bottle gourd.


    There was only this many Bloodline Initial Marrow that could be collected at once. With such a large gourd, how many years would it take to collect them?


    "''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' is definitely not an ordinary item, the reason why these two old fellows captured Tiger Clan is so that they can use the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' to conduct an experiment, they have to think of a way to take away this bottle gourd of stuff."


    Tang Huan estimated the remaining time that "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" could last, and his brain''s thoughts quickly spun. If it really wasn''t possible, he could only return to the cave channel, put a piece of the Divine Armament on the table and attract Ying Hu''s attention. Then, he could take this opportunity to collect the "Bloodline Initial Marrow".


    "Aooo ¡­"


    Suddenly, a wolf howl came from afar.


    "Back again?" Ying Hu frowned slightly.


    "It''s not the previous one. The other ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf'' is coming." The gray-robed elder said in a deep voice.


    "Great."


    Ying Hu clapped his hands and smiled, saying with some excitement, "Looks like I caught him. Let''s go out and take a look! " With that said, Ying Hu''s figure had already disappeared from the skeleton, and in the next moment, he disappeared from cave channel.


    When the grey-robed old man saw this, he couldn''t help but laugh. His body moved like lightning as he swiftly followed.


    "A good chance!"


    Tang Huan''s heart was filled with joy. Two figures disappeared from the cave channel in succession, and after waiting for around ten breaths of time, he estimated that the two of them were long gone, and only after thinking about how to store the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" inside the bottle gourd, did his figure reappear.


    had already expected this would happen. With flying footsteps, he rushed to the front of the iron cage. With just a tug of energy, the chain was broken. Tang Huan did not hesitate to take out the seven Tiger Clan s from the iron cage.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan sped towards cave channel, and at the same time, the Space Aircraft quickly shrank and burrowed into his chest. If the golden skeleton was not too big, Tang Huan would have taken one with the aircraft.


    "Alright, Rank Six True Spirit!"


    At this moment, outside the cave channel, before the cliff, Ying Hu looked at the tall and sturdy figure lying on the ground and could not help but start laughing, "If I remember correctly, this fellow should be the captain of the first Clan Guardian Group, Hu Ben. I never expected to catch him this time. Elder Lin, the group of ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf'' that you taught me did quite well. "


    "Aooo ¡­" In front of the figure, sat a Black Huge Wolves. Hearing Ying Hu''s words, the Black Huge Wolves actually bared his teeth, licking his lips, and growled softly, as if he was proud of himself.


    "It''s not bad."


    The gray-robed elder slightly raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, but snorted, "Just the captain of the Clan Guardian Group. If we can capture Tiger Clan''s''s Commander Yun, then that would truly be good. "


    "How could it be so easy to capture Hu Xiao? As a Clan Guardian Commander, he spends most of his time inside the Wind Howling City. If there is nothing urgent, he would never enter the depths of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range. Your two teams of ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf'' wouldn''t even be able to meet him. " Hearing this, Ying Hu could not help but laugh.


    "If we can''t meet before, we might not meet again in the future."


    The grey robed elder sneered, "This Hu Ben possesses the cultivation of Rank Six True Spirit, not only is he the number one Clan Guardian Group Captain, he is also the Disciples whose surname is, so he must definitely be an important person to be groomed by the Tiger Clan. If he went missing in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, how could Hu Xiao not come and investigate him thoroughly? As long as he appears here, our chance will come. "


    The voice paused slightly, and an expression of anticipation flashed across the face of the gray-robed elder, "Using the Rank Seven True Spirit''s Hu Xiao to test the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'', the effect is much better than the Rank Six True Spirit''s Hu Ben!"


    That''s reasonable, but we need to prepare first. If we want to capture Hu Xiao, just relying on ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf'' is not enough. Ying Hu''s expression changed, "Elder Lin, let''s bring this guy in and have a try, then we can have a good plan." With that, Ying Hu extended his hand and grabbed Hu Ben who was on the ground, but just as his fingers were about to touch Hu Ben''s body, the sturdy body that was lying on the ground without moving, suddenly shot out a dozen meters without any warning.


    "This kid has woken up!"


    Ying Hu was startled, and then immediately became angry from the embarrassment. When he saw Hu Ben, the first thing he did was to check Hu Ben''s condition, and the result was that Hu Ben''s organs were severely injured, making it impossible for him to wake up in a short period of time. However, he did not expect the reality to slap him so hard, to the point that his nose was crooked.


    "Aooo!" Black Huge Wolves also roared and pounced forward.


    "So what if I wake up? You still want to escape after coming here? Get down! " The gray-robed elder''s reaction wasn''t slow either. The instant his eerie laughter rang out, his shriveled right palm had already struck out. After a moment, there was a huge palm that carried a heaven overflowing Strength Qi, which smashed onto Hu Ben''s abnormally tall and sturdy body.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a slight piercing sound, Hu Ben, who had just gotten up from the ground, suddenly flew high into the sky at an astonishing speed, avoiding Ying Hu and the Black Huge Wolves''s lightning-fast pouncing attacks, and also escaping the attack range of the palm image of the gray-robed elder.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The huge palm image landed on the ground like a thunderbolt, causing the sand to immediately tumble up like a wave. A huge palm imprint could be seen with the naked eye as it sunk in at a depth of ten meters.


    Just at this moment, Hu Ben had already charged up to a hundred meters in the air, and was about to descend with all his might.


    "Aooo!"


    Black Huge Wolves stood up and roared towards the sky.


    Ying Hu''s hawk-like eyes were also staring fixedly at the figure in the sky, but deep in his eyes, there was a hint of suspicion. Hu Ben had made two moves in a row, yet did not emit any kind of energy aura, as if he had only relied on the power of his flesh body. This was somewhat strange. What was even more strange was that his movements were extremely stiff and sluggish, without even the slightest sign of him circulating his strength. Even his eyes were closed the whole time.


    However, before he could figure out the doubt in his heart, the scene that caused the two people and the wolf to be stunned appeared.


    Just as Hu Ben was about to fall from the highest point, a black shadow suddenly appeared beside him without any warning. It was a slender young man wearing a black robe. His face seemed quite handsome. Almost as soon as he appeared, a pair of giant wings appeared on his back and started flapping rapidly.


    "Argh?" Black Huge Wolves''s front legs fell to the ground, his mouth wide open in shock.


    "This... "This..."


    Ying Hu was also dumbstruck. How did that guy appear, and how did he condense wings? It was only at this time that he suddenly realized that the reason Hu Ben did not wake up, whether it was charging forward or charging upwards, was all because of that black clothed man.

 C814

    Chapter 814 - Firing Dragon Desperate Domain


    Who the hell was that guy?


    It was one thing for him to be able to completely hide in front of the two of them, but not only was he unable to see them, he did not even reveal a trace of Qi at all. If not for the fact that he took the initiative to reveal himself, he would not even know of the existence of such a person.


    If that guy had not saved Hu Ben earlier and instead launched a sneak attack ¡­


    The moment this thought flashed through Ying Hu''s mind, he couldn''t help but shiver. A wave of uncontrollable chill ran from his coccyx to his head.


    "Damn it!"


    The grey robed elder had also woken up, and suddenly shouted angrily, "It must be that bastard who killed all the ''Dark Wind Demonic Wolf'' of this old man. He really is following us ¡­"


    "Not good!" Bloodline Initial Marrow! "


    Before he finished speaking, the grey robed elder''s face suddenly turned black, and he rushed towards the crevice as he screamed. In a split-second, his figure had already disappeared into the depths of cave channel.


    Ying Hu''s face also became extremely ugly.


    If that person above him had really been the "Dark Wind Demonic Wolf" that had been following him from before, with his godly concealing technique, he might have already entered the cave.


    In this way, how could the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" in the gourd be preserved?


    Thinking about how the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" that he had painstakingly collected for so many years could fall into the hands of another, Ying Hu''s two eyes immediately turned red.


    "How hateful!"


    The moment he spat out the two runes, Ying Hu activated Great Image, and a black giant hawk rose from his body. In the next moment, Ying Hu''s body fused with the Great Image, and with a flap of his wings, he shot towards the figure in the sky.


    A hundred meters in the air, the black clothed man did not immediately flap his wings and flee.


    At almost the same time Ying Hu''s Great Image appeared, a white shuttle that was more than ten metres long appeared in a flash. Immediately, the black clothed man brought Hu Ben inside the shuttle.


    "Space Aircraft!"


    Seeing that, Ying Hu was startled and angry at the same time.


    The Space Aircraft was a very rare existence in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, even in the Eagle Clan, there were only two of them, and the quality was also quite normal. But this fellow that suddenly appeared not only casually took out the aircraft, the quality of the aircraft was also clearly not bad, otherwise it would not have appeared so suddenly without any warning. The reason it was like that was definitely because the aircraft had shrunk extremely small earlier and had been hidden on its body.


    Generally speaking, only a high quality aircraft could do such a thing.


    To be able to condense wings and bring such a good Space Aircraft with him ¡­ Could this fellow be Tian Clan? The thought that terrified him only flashed slightly and was immediately thrown away. The Tian Clan and this Tiger Clan were separated by an unknown distance, how could the two be related?


    It must be because that guy used some kind of strange battle skill!


    "Whoosh!"


    Subtle sounds rang out, and the Space Aircraft had already flown over.


    Ying Hu didn''t have time to think, he flapped his wings quickly and the giant eagle Great Image became a ray of black light, chasing closely behind the Space Aircraft.


    "''Bloodline Initial Marrow''!" The Bloodline Initial Marrow is gone! "


    Not long after, a hysterical cry rang out from the valley.


    The grey-robed elder bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he shot out explosively from the crack in the cliff wall. His eyes were wide open and his face had a ferocious expression.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The Black Huge Wolves roared, and chased after the direction where the Space Aircraft and the black hawk disappeared to. The grey robed elder did not hesitate at all, and followed along crazily ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the space in front of the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan sat cross-legged in front of the round center stage.


    Tang Huan never thought that the one who would be captured by the other pack of wolves would actually be the captain of Tiger Clan''s first group, Hu Ben.


    He and Hu Ben were not friends, if he had ignored them, they could have completely slipped away, and by the time Ying Hu and Yue Yang could react, he would already be hiding in the distance. However, with regards to the cultivators of Tiger Clan, Tang Huan could not ignore them, so he saved them.


    also had no choice but to use the Space Aircraft.


    Bringing Hu Ben along, his "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" wouldn''t be able to display its full potential. Moreover, he had already used his sacred art twice in a row, and his energy consumption was quite severe. He wouldn''t be able to maintain it for long.


    Rather than running out of energy and getting caught by Ying Hu and the other two Rank Seven True Spirit experts, it would be better to take advantage of the time when they still had some energy to hide inside the Space Aircraft and run as far away as possible. Even if the two could not catch up to him, relying on the Space Aircraft, they could still hold on for a while.


    Of course, it wasn''t that easy for Ying Hu and Yue Yang to catch up to him.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought, a large group of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" appeared from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring". With one hand, Tang Huan sent his power into the round altar in front of him, then he activated the "aircraft" and began to refine the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" with the other. With this, the speed at which he could recover his strength would be faster than what he would consume.


    This meant that within the Space Aircraft, not only would his energy not be exhausted, it would become more and more abundant as time passed.


    Tang Huan did not have the energy to determine the direction, so he continued to move forward.


    Countless mountain ranges and forests flew past below. Unknowingly, the sky had already darkened. When Tang Huan turned the aircraft around, he discovered that thousands of meters away, the giant black hawk that Ying Hu had transformed into was still following him closely.


    "What is the use of the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'', for Ying Hu to chase so closely?"


    Tang Huan was even more curious. With a thought, a white jade bottle gourd containing a "Bloodline Initial Marrow" appeared from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Previously, when he was at the inside the cave, Tang Huan did not have the time to feel it carefully. Now that the bottle gourd was in his hands, he could immediately feel a berserk Qi undulation from the small bottle gourd.


    "This thing..."


    Tang Huan was secretly shocked, seeing that the black hawk had caught up, he did not bother to continue probing, and casually placed the white jade bottle gourd to the side, then turned around and continued walking forward. Very quickly, Tang Huan became fully focused again, but did not realize that Xiao Budian, who was not far away, suddenly snorted.


    Night passed, and the sky gradually brightened.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up, and when he looked ahead, the sky was actually filled with red light.


    Over there, numerous bright red mountains shot up into the sky like sharp swords. These should all be volcanoes. Magma continued to gush out from the peaks of the mountains. After which, it was like a torrent of water falling from the nine heavens as it roared down along the ravines of the mountains.


    Looking further down, the rolling forest had disappeared. What replaced it was endless rocks, sand, and thick dust.


    "We''ve already reached the center of Firing Dragon Mountain Range?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but be taken aback. Before he left the Wind Howling City, Hu Lie had told him in detail about the situation of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, and she had even warned him over and over about a place in there. She told him not to go near, and that place was the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" in the center of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range.


    Thinking about Hu Lie''s extremely serious expression when he warned her, Tang Huan felt a little uneasy in the bottom of his heart. Since it was called the "Absolute Domain", it definitely wasn''t a good place.


    However, this was still only the outskirts of the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", and he was even staying inside the Space Aircraft. It was unlikely that there would be any danger. Tang Huan''s mind raced, he calmed himself down and turned the aircraft''s head to look behind him. The giant black hawk had already disappeared, and he did not know when it had thrown him off.

 C815

    Chapter 815 - Xiao Budian awakening!


    Hundreds of kilometers away, a huge black hawk circled around a few times and swooped down, floating on the ground. Ying Hu''s figure immediately separated from the huge hawk''s body.


    In this area, there were no longer any tall trees, only sparse shrubbery.


    This was the dividing line between the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" and the surrounding area. After passing through several tens of kilometers of shrubs, they could be considered to have stepped into the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" area. However, even though they were separated by quite a distance, they were still able to see the scene of a volcano erupting and molten lava gushing out from the absolute region.


    When that strange scene appeared before his eyes, Ying Hu''s expression became even more unsettled.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over as fast as lightning, in a moment, he had landed beside Ying Hu. It was the grey robed elder from Cloud Desolate City, and a few tens of metres behind him, a Black Huge Wolves also rushed over.


    "Elder Ying Hu, he entered the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''?" The gray-robed elder''s face was ashen.


    "That''s right."


    Ying Hu''s face twitched, he was angry and helpless.


    "That bastard is brave enough to run to the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''. Does he not want to live?!" The gray-robed elder almost bit his teeth to pieces.


    "It doesn''t matter if he dies, but it''s a pity for the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' that we painstakingly gathered!"


    "That bastard is extremely detestable!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Seems like he has stayed outside of the absolute region and doesn''t dare to follow us."


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, "But there''s no harm, flying around the side of the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'' for half a circle before leaving, and then naturally we can avoid those two old fellows."


    Although Tang Huan wanted to go deeper into the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" to see what was going on there, he was not a reckless person. Even Hu Lie, who was an expert whose cultivation and strength exceeded the True Spirit Level, felt fear and dread towards the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain".


    In a situation where there was no compelling reason to go, if one knew that the dangers of the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" was not something he could handle and yet had to dive in and lose his life in vain, he would be no different from a fool.


    In the future, when he grew more powerful, it wouldn''t be too late to enter the depths of the Absolute Domain and take a look.


    With that thought, Tang Huan made his decision, but just as he was about to turn and leave, he heard a voice that he hadn''t heard in a long time.


    "Yiya ¡­"


    "Xiao Budian woke up?"


    Tang Huan was in disbelief.


    Originally, he thought that after Xiao Budian fell asleep this time, he would need at least half a year to open his eyes.


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, he suddenly turned his head to look.


    At the foot of the wall behind him, Xiao Budian laid on the ground with his stomach bulging and looked extremely satisfied. The white jade gourd that was originally placed beside Tang Huan had already reached Xiao Budian''s head and fell to the ground. It was empty inside, and Xiao Budian''s lips seemed to still have a trace of golden liquid.


    "You ate everything in the gourd?" Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, his expression immediately becoming extremely terrifying.


    "Yiya!"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s ugly expression, Xiao Budian was suddenly startled, and struggled to get up and sit properly. As if he was a child who made a mistake, he lowered his head and looked timidly at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan felt dizzy.


    The "Bloodline Initial Marrow" that Ying Hu and Yue Yang collected from the golden skeleton was not something that they could casually consume. Otherwise, they would not deliberately capture Tiger Clan to test him. The reason the Tiger Clan in the cave iron cage had become so miserable was probably because after using the "Bloodline Initial Marrow", they could not withstand the energy that it had exploded out.


    Just by looking at the difficulty of collecting "Bloodline Initial Marrow", one could tell that the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" used by the Tiger Clan s as test tools would not be too many. If a little "Bloodline Initial Marrow" could cause such a terrifying amount of damage, then what about this half of the gourd?


    Thinking about the miserable state Xiao Budian was going to be in, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a burning anxiety in his heart.


    "You little thing..."


    Seeing Xiao Budian''s innocent eyes, Tang Huan laughed bitterly, at the moment, it was useless to blame it, furthermore, the biggest responsibility was still with him. If he had not placed the bottle gourd by his side and kept it back into his spatial ring, such a situation would not have happened.


    Now, no matter how regretful he was, it was useless.


    His top priority right now was to think of a way to help Xiao Budian survive this huge crisis. In the past, even though Xiao Budian was greedy, other than being addicted to alcohol, he only had a crush on gems and would not randomly eat anything else. This time, he actually drank up all of the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" in one gulp ¡­


    "That''s not right!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly lit up. With Xiao Budian''s perception of danger, how could he drink so many "Bloodline Initial Marrow" that could possibly cost him his life?


    Maybe the reason it did this was because this "Bloodline Initial Marrow" had a huge effect on it. Maybe the reason why it woke up early was also because it was attracted to the "Bloodline Initial Marrow", otherwise, why didn''t it wake up earlier and later?


    Thinking about it this way, although the anxiety in Tang Huan''s heart had dissipated, it was still hard to hide from his eyes. After all, Xiao Budian had eaten too many "Bloodline Initial Marrow".


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, this "Bloodline Initial Marrow" could very likely be something that specializes against the power of bloodlines.


    Otherwise, Ying Hu and Yue Shan would not have chosen to capture Tiger Clan based on their surname, and ignored the other cultivators of Tiger Clan. In truth, Tang Huan also possessed the power of a bloodline, but it was from the Tian Clan and not from the Human Clan. The Human Clan was the most common and its bloodline was also one kind of bloodline. However, the bloodline power it possessed was so thin that it could be ignored, and was completely incomparable to the Four Great Clans''s.


    "Xiao Budian is too weak, it might not be a good thing to eat too many ''Bloodline Initial Marrow''."


    Looking at Xiao Budian''s round stomach, Tang Huan thought of something, "It has clearly just finished eating the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'', and the energy contained in the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' at this time should not have exploded yet. If its movement was fast enough, maybe it would be able to make Xiao Budian spit out part of it."


    "Yiya!"


    However, before Tang Huan could even think of what to do, he suddenly jumped up in shock, and his small body started to expand like a balloon.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian anxiously shouted, her voice anxious.


    Tang Huan immediately understood what Xiao Budian meant, he grabbed it out and rushed towards the undulating wall. In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan and Xiao Budian had already flashed out of the Space Aircraft, and their figures appeared above the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain".

 C816

    Chapter 816 - ten-winged Blue Dragon


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan instantly conjured a pair of wings and Xiao Budian who was by his side seemed to have grown a pair of wings with the wind.


    A blue body that was a few dozen meters long, a huge head, a round stomach, strong hind legs, short forelimbs ¡­ Xiao Budian''s petite body seemed to instantly enlarge a thousand times larger. Four pairs of gigantic wings spread open, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    "It actually became so big!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but take a deep breath. It had been a long time since he last saw Xiao Budian''s transformed form, but he did not expect it to be this big, no wonder it was anxious to come out just now. With such a large body, the Space Aircraft could not contain it.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Blue Dragon opened his mouth and released an earth-shaking roar.


    Tang Huan''s mind was moved, if he remembered correctly, this was the first time Xiao Budian made such a sound.


    In the instant that the roar came out, two sarcomas formed on the roots of the fourth pair of wings on Blue Dragon''s back suddenly cracked open. Two small fleshy wings quickly extended out from within, quickly expanding at a speed close to the naked eye.


    In just a few short breaths of time, another two pairs of fleshy wings appeared on Blue Dragon''s back.


    At this moment, the Eight-winged Blue Dragon had become a ten-winged Blue Dragon!


    "That ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' is indeed mysterious. It actually allowed Xiao Budian to complete the transformation so quickly."


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Budian would continue to sleep for a few more months before he finally woke up. After a period of time, it could be several months or even a year before the two sarcomas on its back grew to become the fifth pair of wings.


    But now, the long process of transformation had been shortened to a short period of time. It was unknown whether the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" would bring about any side effects.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Seemingly at the same time that this thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, the Blue Dragon''s howl rang out once again, and within the sound, there was actually a hint of pain that was difficult to contain.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan discovered that Xiao Budian''s body was slightly trembling, as though an unusually berserk aura was spreading from within his body.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    In the next moment, an exceptionally dense explosion sound came out from Blue Dragon Pang Shuo''s body, following that, Xiao Budian''s body revealed countless of cracks, like a spider web crisscrossing, dense and dark red fresh blood burst out from the cracks, the space of a hundred meters was instantly dyed red with blood mist.


    "Roar!"


    With a wail, Xiao Budian fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Tang Huan was shocked, with a move of his body, he appeared below Xiao Budian. He pressed his palm on its abdomen, and flapped his wings frantically, forcefully slowing its descent.


    At this moment, a raging wave seemed to have been stirred in Xiao Budian''s body, an extremely violent and violent surge of energy.


    Even Tang Huan was able to feel the faint, terrifying impact from the trembling in Xiao Budian''s abdomen; it was as if his entire body was about to be sent flying. At this moment, Tang Huan''s eyes uncontrollably revealed a look of shock. Xiao Budian''s situation was even less optimistic than he had imagined.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Xiao Budian roared, and his body started to struggle violently. Tang Huan only felt a huge force pressing down from the sky, his palms could not handle it anymore and his body sank down like a meteorite. On the other hand, after Xiao Budian somersaulted a few times in the air in pain, Pang Shuo''s body fell down heavily.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the terrifying Strength Qi roared out in all directions, causing countless sand and earth to roll out in all directions, with Xiao Budian''s body as the center. Wave after wave, they roared as they soared into the sky, and a gigantic pit immediately appeared on the ground.


    "Hu!"


    With a flap of his wings, Tang Huan finally dispelled the impact. He turned around and landed on the back of the Blue Dragon: "Xiao Budian, hold on!"


    With that said, Tang Huan placed his palms on Xiao Budian''s back. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Five Colors True Spirit began to revolve crazily, and the majestic power of sucking rushed out of his hands and permeated into Xiao Budian''s body.


    In the next moment, the rampaging and violent energy in Xiao Budian''s body seemed to have found an outlet to vent it all.


    Wherever the energy passed through, Tang Huan felt as if the Spiritual Meridian and organs within his body were about to be torn into pieces. Even with Tang Huan''s "Sun Spirit Body" ''s endurance, it was already this unbearable. It could be seen how overbearing and violent that power was.


    Tang Huan gritted his teeth and endured, continuously channeling that power into the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace''.


    Although it forcefully endured the urge to struggle, it still trembled uncontrollably. It was evident that the pain had only been alleviated and had not truly disappeared, as it still had to endure the ravaging and tearing of that power.


    "Roar!"


    A growl that he suppressed with all his might rushed out from his slightly opened mouth. Immediately afterwards, the thick horn on top of Xiao Budian''s head revealed an exceptionally resplendent golden radiance, and a layer of dense golden Qi rippled out of the Golden Horn like water, enveloping both him and Tang Huan inside.


    The refreshing feeling seeped into his pores, and in an instant, it had already spread to his limbs, bones, and internal organs. That kind of bursting pain finally dissipated a lot.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and continued to absorb the energy from the Nine Yang Divine Furnace as he refined it.


    After absorbing the master of the cave''s "Law of the Tao", the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had a huge increase in both its ability to absorb and its speed in refining energy. Fortunately, this was the case, which was why Tang Huan was able to ease his pain. If it was still the same as before, then it would be no different from a cup of water with a burning cart of firewood, and the help it could provide Xiao Budian would be extremely limited.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan let out a long breath, and collapsed on Xiao Budian''s back as if he had collapsed. He was so tired that he couldn''t even be bothered to move a single finger. Xiao Budian drooped his eyelids and remained motionless. However, his mouth had already opened slightly, and the sound of his breathing was like Lei Ming''s. The Golden Horn above his head had already completely dimmed down, no longer having the luster from before.


    Not long after, Xiao Budian began to snore.


    Tang Huan, who could still keep his eyes open, seemed to have been infected by Xiao Budian, as a strong sense of exhaustion assaulted him from the depths of his soul. In an instant, Tang Huan felt as if his eyelids were hanging like two giant rocks, which could not be controlled, as they slowly closed.


    The instant his eyes were completely shut, Tang Huan seemed to see an incomparably large fiery claw image fall from the sky. The scorching sensation filled the heaven and earth, as though it was able to completely melt everyone in the area.


    "What''s going on?"


    With just a thought, Tang Huan completely lost consciousness.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C817

    Chapter 817 - Flame Dragon Appearance


    "That is ¡­"


    "A Flame Dragon has appeared?"


    Within the shrubbery hundreds of kilometers away, Ying Hu and the elderly man in the gray robe were both shocked and their eyes bulged out of their sockets.


    In the distant horizon, countless molten lava s spouted out, but they did not descend, and instead rose into the air, quickly condensing at high speeds. In an instant, a huge fire dragon with bared fangs and brandished claws had formed, its scorching heat engulfing the skies, and the empty space instantly turned into a sea of fiery red.


    "Hu!"


    The terrifying heat spread like wildfire between the heaven and earth. Even the shrubs that were far away were unavoidably affected.


    In just a few short breaths, the surrounding bushes began to wither.


    Ying Hu and the grey robed elder felt as if their entire bodies were going to ignite, beads of perspiration rolled down their foreheads, and in the next moment, the two of them were like a chicken that was drenched in water, following that, the two of them reflexively circulated their cultivation technique, activated their Genuine Qi, and resisted the heat of the attack.


    The strange thing was, the more they activated the Genuine Qi, the stronger the heat became. After a moment, both of them felt their internal organs were on fire, as though they were about to melt.


    "Ao ~ ~ ~" The Black Huge Wolves screamed and retreated.


    "Hurry and retreat!" "Quick, retreat!"


    "I can''t hold on any longer!" Go! "Let''s go!"


    Ying Hu and the gray-robed elder shouted anxiously and retreated quickly.


    Right at this moment, in the distant horizon, the Pang Shuo Fire Dragon suddenly raised its head. Its two eyes seemed to pass through the void of hundreds of kilometers in an instant as they gazed over.


    "Howl!"


    The Black Huge Wolves wailed and fell to the ground.


    At almost the same time, Ying Hu and the grey robed elder felt as if they had been struck by an unstoppable invisible force, their souls seemed to have been completely destroyed. Their minds went blank and their bodies stiffened on the ground, as if they had turned into empty shells. After an unknown period of time, his consciousness slowly returned.


    In the distant horizon, the fire dragon had already disappeared without a trace. The heat that originally filled the heavens had also disappeared.


    Ying Hu and the gray-robed elder''s faces were as pale as paper. They subconsciously looked at each other, and saw an unconcealable sense of fear and shock in each other''s eyes. Just a glance was enough to make a cultivator like them feel like their souls had been shattered.


    The two of them did not utter a single word as their minds were still immersed in that intense shock.


    "Whoosh!"


    Only after a long while did the two of them calm down a little. They actually turned around at the same time and sped towards the lush forest in the distance, not daring to stop for even a second. Behind the two of them, the Black Huge Wolves had also recovered. She did not dare to stay any longer as she stood up shakily and fled for her life ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "So hot!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan felt as if he was in a furnace, a thought uncontrollably rose from his mind. This made Tang Huan feel quite funny. Ever since he had become a Weapon Refiner, he had continuously fused with the Four Great Spiritual Fire, and it had been a long time since he had such a feeling.


    This must be a dream!


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart. Xiao Budian should be alright now, the energy released by the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" was too strong, he had only used a portion of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to absorb the energy, yet it had actually made him into such a sorry state. In the end, he had even fainted.


    Fortunately, they were at the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", so Ying Hu and Yue Shan didn''t dare to chase after them. Just as this thought appeared in his mind, Tang Huan was immediately shocked, "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" was not a safe place.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan suddenly remembered the gigantic fiery red claw figure that he saw before he fell asleep. After transforming, Xiao Budian''s body that was close to a hundred meters long was already huge enough, but compared to the gigantic fiery red claw that could cover a circumference of at least a few hundred meters, it was not even worth mentioning.


    If a single claw was already so huge, then how frightening was the other party''s entire body?


    How could there be such a terrifying beast hiding in the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain"? Moreover, if he remembered correctly, the last scene he saw when he fainted was that fiery red claw grabbing down from the sky ¡­


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes, turned around and sat up. The first thing he saw was a bright red light, then a ball of sparkling and translucent blue.


    It was Blue Dragon''s chubby body!


    At the moment, Xiao Budian was sprawled not far in front of Tang Huan, his four limbs curled up, his chin resting on the ground, five pairs of fleshy wings spread out, the golden horn on his head was still dim and dim, but this did not affect his desire to snort or sleep at all, and a large pool of saliva was already flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Xiao Budian like this, Tang Huan immediately calmed down and quickly scanned through them.


    This space seemed to be located in the deepest depths of the earth, which was incomparably vast, with no end in sight. The stone wall above his head was emitting a dazzling fiery red light, and flames continued to erupt from the rocks, causing the air to crackle as a strong heat filled the void.


    "Hu!"


    A bunch of molten lava the size of a washbasin suddenly sprung out of the crevice and fell to the ground.


    Tang Huan was shocked, as he reflexively raised his right palm. But before he could attack, the molten lava seemed to have been struck by an invisible barrier and exploded, turning into countless fiery red droplets that scattered in all directions. This scene was extremely beautiful.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan secretly heaved a sigh of relief and continued observing.


    Where he and Xiao Budian were currently standing, was a huge boulder that had a circumference of a hundred meters. The rock surface was flat and smooth, and was similarly as red as fire. At the bottom of this vast and limitless space, stood countless huge rocks of this kind. Amongst these huge rocks, the fiery red molten lava was like a surging torrent, surging and surging towards who knows where.


    This place should be inside a volcano!


    Tang Huan''s mind was abnormally calm. His thoughts quickly turned, he and Xiao Budian would appear here because of the terrifying fierce beast that caught them.


    For the time being, he and Xiao Budian should be safe.


    Otherwise, he and Xiao Budian would have already turned to dust in their dreams, and wouldn''t even have had the chance to wake up.


    Tang Huan had already discovered that in this fiery red space, only the boulder that he and Xiao Budian were standing on was protected. If any molten lava fell from above, they would directly smash onto the stone surface, and then converge into the flow of molten lava, unlike here, it would not be bounced back by the barrier.


    Moreover, the existence of that protective shield not only blocked molten lava, it also seemed to be able to prevent the majority of the heat from coming out.


    If Tang Huan''s judgement was not wrong, the heat emitted from outside the protective shield was at least ten times more than that inside the protective shield. Inside the barrier, Tang Huan was not affected that much, but without the shield, he could probably hold on for a while while using all the energy in his body.


    However, once his strength was exhausted, he might not be able to hold on any longer.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The other one would be added tomorrow or the day after.

 C818

    Chapter 818 - Chaotic Heavenly Dragon


    "Kid, you''re awake?"


    A vigorous voice suddenly echoed in this space.


    The few notes seemed to ring directly within the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, causing his mind to float.


    There were actually other people here?


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Xiao Budian woke up from his deep slumber, those two large ears perked up like sails, followed by a low roar, Pang Shuo''s big head raised high, two dark blue eyes swept around, and five pairs of shockingly large wings flapped downwards, raising bursts of fierce winds.


    "I am Tang Huan, greetings senior!"


    Tang Huan jumped up.


    The flames danced wildly all around, the molten lava surged, everything was the same as before, there was no difference. He could not determine where the voice came from, so he was too lazy to investigate. He looked at Xiao Budian, signalling for him to calm down, then casually chose a direction to bow to him.


    "Crash!"


    In the next moment, the molten lava in the entire space seemed to be boiling as waves of fire red waves swirled around them. It was rising higher and higher, especially around the huge boulder that Tang Huan and Xiao Budian were on, the wave of molten lava s were already dozens of meters tall in the blink of an eye, as if it was trying to smash Tang Huan and his group into pieces.


    "Roar!" Xiao Budian bared his teeth and roared, with a vicious look on his face.


    "Haha, this little thing!"


    Then, in front of Tang Huan and Xiao Budian, the surging wave of fiery red quickly distorted and changed. In an instant, it congealed into a terrifying gigantic head, with a height of over a thousand meters, as though it was about to touch the fiery red rock wall at the top of the dimensional realm.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but secretly take in a breath of cold air, as though his heart had skipped a beat.


    The moment the gigantic head appeared, the surrounding space seemed to completely freeze. The churning molten lava s and dancing flames all froze in mid air, a terrifying aura that made one want to suffocate filled every corner of the area, arrogantly, domineeringly, looking down upon the world.


    It was as if a sovereign of the nine heavens was looking down on all living things. When the two gazes swept down from within the enormous head, Tang Huan''s heart actually trembled, as though he had received a heavy blow, and immediately gave birth to a strong urge to bow down and worship. If it were not for Tang Huan restraining himself with all his might, he would probably have knelt down.


    "Yiya!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiao Budian''s original form appeared. His body that was almost a hundred meters long shrank rapidly, and in the time it took to snap a finger, he had turned into a small ball of meat. He flapped his wings with all his might, and laid down on the back of Tang Huan''s neck.


    The change to Xiao Budian calmed him down a lot.


    He recognized it. It was a dragon head!


    From this, it could be seen that before he lost consciousness, what he saw should be a dragon''s claw. The fierce beast that was hidden within this "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" was actually a huge dragon!


    Before he left the Wind Howling City, Hu Lie had mentioned to him a rumor related to the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain".


    It was said that this area concealed an extremely large "Flame Dragon". It seemed that even before the appearance of the Four Great Clans, the Flame Dragon had already existed. From ancient times until now, there had been many people who had seen the appearance of the Flame Dragon. Legends about the Flame Dragon had also been passed down from generation to generation.


    Firing Dragon Mountain Range was also named after the "Flame Dragon".


    And the area that the Flame Dragon was hiding in was known as the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain". No cultivator or vicious beast dared to enter the absolute domain. All the life forms that entered were already gone. Over time, not only did the Four Great Clans view this "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" as a forbidden area, the foreign cultivators did not dare to take even a single step further.


    Regarding this rumor, Tang Huan did not believe it at all.


    The amount of time that the Four Great Clans had passed on was measured by "ten thousand". It was inconceivable for a vicious beast that had lived for even longer than the Four Great Clans.


    But now, Tang Huan had no choice but to believe it.


    From his observations, the way this Flame Dragon existed was rather special, as if it had already completely left the body of its flesh and blood, and the molten lava in the volcano was its body.


    "That coward!"


    There was a hint of a smile in the Flame Dragon''s eyes.


    In the next moment, the gigantic dragon head started to quickly shrink, and transformed into a tall and sturdy figure that floated in front of Tang Huan. On his face, were dense wrinkles and his hair was red like fire.


    The moment the red-robed elder appeared, the frozen space returned to its original state.


    molten lava surged, flames danced about, the fiery red wave gradually calmed down, and the terrifying aura that filled the sky melted into nothingness. Inside the invisible shield, Tang Huan felt as if the giant rock that was pressing down on his back was suddenly moved away, and his entire being felt relieved of a burden, becoming a lot more relaxed.


    "Yiya!"


    After the sinister and terrifying Pang Shuo''s head disappeared, Xiao Budian''s courage seemed to have increased a bit as he slowly moved from the back of Tang Huan''s neck to his shoulder.


    "May I know how to address you, senior?" Tang Huan hesitated, and then cupped his hands and asked.


    "This old man is'' Flame ''!"


    The red-robed elder squinted his eyes and laughed, then said with deep emotion, "After so many years, I never thought that this old man would be able to meet a pure descendant of the Dragon Clan, and also a descendant of the ''Chaotic Heavenly Dragon''."


    "Chaotic Heavenly Dragon?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s mind could not help but move a little.


    When he was in the small world, he had heard Mu Yan introduce the origins of the Blue Dragon. At that time, Mu Yan had mentioned the words "Chaotic Heavenly Dragon".


    It was at this time that Tang Huan suddenly realized that the Flame Dragon had not killed him and Xiao Budian, who had barged into the vicinity of the absolute domain, but had instead brought the two of them here. Presumably, it was because of Xiao Budian''s identity as a descendant of the "Chaotic Heavenly Dragon".


    "Unfortunately, my bloodline is too thin."


    Yan Xiao regretfully shook his head and sighed, "Otherwise, why would I need to borrow the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' of the ''Golden Radiance Holy Tiger'' to use the power of my bloodline? However, this little thing can still hold on after eating so many ''Bloodline Initial Marrow''. It can be considered a miracle. "


    "The ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' of tiger-type fierce beasts, can the Dragon Clan use the power of bloodline after being consumed?" Tang Huan was a little surprised, the inside the cave''s golden skeleton was actually called the "Golden Radiance Sacred Tiger" when it was alive.


    Originally, Tang Huan had guessed that Ying Hu and Yue Shan were both capturing Tiger Clan s with the same surname, but after seeing Xiao Budian use the "Bloodline Initial Marrow", he thought that the skeleton might have been left behind by a dragon beast. After all, Xiao Budian was the Blue Dragon, and it should be the "Bloodline Initial Marrow" of the dragon beast in order for it to be effective. However, he didn''t expect that his initial judgement was correct.


    "Where did an ordinary tiger type fierce beast get its'' Bloodline Initial Marrow ''?"


    "That ''Golden Radiance Holy Tiger'' is no ordinary tiger type fierce beast, it is a Holy Beast. Any Bloodline Initial Marrow from a Holy Beast can use their bloodline''s power to power up their ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'', so they don''t have to belong to the same race or group."

 C819

    Chapter 819 - Yan''s Proposal!


    "Saint Beast?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "There are natural Holy Beasts in this world, as well as Holy Beasts transformed from Spiritual Beast. This Firing Dragon Mountain Range Dragon, Tiger, Hawk and Snake Four Great Clans are descendants of natural sacred beasts. "


    "This little thing is a descendant of the ''Chaotic Heavenly Dragon''. The ''Chaotic Heavenly Dragon'' is not a Holy Beast, but a divine beast. It was a pity that the bloodline was thin after so long, so this little thing could only be considered a Spiritual Beast. However, after consuming the Bloodline Initial Marrow of the ''Golden Radiance Holy Tiger'', it would have a huge chance of transforming into a Holy Beast in the future. However, if it wants to transform into a Divine Beast again, it will be difficult. "


    As he spoke till here, Yan''s gaze fell upon Tang Huan. "Little fellow, leave this little thing here. This old man has a way to make it reappear the glory of its ancestors!"


    "This ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s heart shook, the meaning of Yan Shi Yan''s words were extremely obvious. Xiao Budian''s ancestor was a Divine Beast''s'' Chaotic Heavenly Dragon '', allowing it to reappear in its glory, naturally meant for Xiao Budian to transform into a Divine Beast. If it really was like this, for Xiao Budian, this would be a rare opportunity.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­" Xiao Budian seemed to have realized something, as her two little claws waved continuously and her head shook like a rattle drum. Her dark blue eyes were filled with anxiousness and anger, as though she was afraid that Tang Huan would agree and leave her here.


    "Elder..."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but reveal a look of hesitation. Ever since Xiao Budian saved him in the small world''s Maze Realm Forest, all these years, Tang Huan had already treated him as a family member and left him alone in this "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain".


    However, if he were to miss such a great opportunity, it would truly be a pity.


    Tang Huan could feel that Yan Shi Yan was not lying to him. With his peerless strength, if Yan Shi Yan really wanted to harm him and Xiao Budian, there was no need to say so much. He could just make a move, he and Xiao Budian definitely had no way to resist.


    "Little fellow, don''t be reluctant."


    Seeing the expressions on Tang Huan and Xiao Budian''s face, Yan Xiao laughed out loud, "With your talent, there is hope for you to reach the top in the future, but this little thing is hard to say."


    "Rising to heaven?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. This was the second time he had heard these words. In Snake Clan''s base Myriad Caves City, that master of the cave failed at the very last moment on the road to heaven. In the end, only a small part of her residual soul remained, and even her possession had failed and completely vanished into thin air.


    Now, Yan mentioned ascending to the heavens.


    "On the Heavenly Road, other than relying on yourself, no one else''s power can be borrowed."


    Yan Qing stroked her fiery red beard and smiled, "Little fellow, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to bring this little thing up to the sky with you. At that time, you will ascend the sky, but this little thing can only stay in the Forging God Great World. Instead of having to be separated at that time, it would be better to be separated for the time being. With me here, this little thing will ascend the sky at the same time as you. I believe there won''t be too much of a problem. "


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian was slightly quieter, her eyes filled with doubt.


    "This..." Tang Huan could not help but ask, "Senior Yan, what exactly is ascension?"


    "Huh?"


    Yan was stunned. His pair of fiery red eyes seemed to have widened a little as he revealed an expression of "you don''t even know this". He laughed involuntarily, "This is not a secret, there is no harm in telling you. Little guy, there are tens of thousands of worlds in this world and the Forging God Great World is just one of them. Above the thousands of big worlds, there is still the Heaven Realm. Between the myriad great worlds and the Heaven Realm, there was a passage. That passage was the path to heaven. Once your cultivation reaches a certain point, you will naturally feel the summons of the Heavenly Road. No one will be able to avoid it. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan was greatly shocked.


    When he first came to a small world, he thought that the small world was everything and then he found out that there was a Forging God Great World, thinking that the Forging God Great World was the limit. But now he found out, that the Forging God Great World was only one of the myriad great worlds, and there was even a Heaven Realm above the great world.


    The world was much larger than he had imagined.


    The Earth where he lived in his previous life probably also occupied an extremely small corner in the myriad great worlds. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a Dao item like the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to appear on Earth. Of course, that Dao item didn''t originally belong to Earth, but it was lost there due to certain reasons.


    "You will know about the situation on the Heavenly Road in the future, so don''t think too much into it. Right now, you should carefully consider this old man''s suggestion." Yan Xiao said with a smile.


    "Junior knows what to do now."


    Tang Huan took a light breath.


    Xiao Budian continued to follow him. The most he could provide Xiao Budian was at most a variety of gems and it was impossible for Xiao Budian to possess a strength compatible with its descendant as a "Chaotic Heavenly Dragon". It was even more impossible for Xiao Budian to be promoted to the same level as its ancestor.


    Xiao Budian relied on him, but he couldn''t be so selfish. This little fellow still had its own path to walk.


    Moreover, this was only a temporary separation, not an eternal one. If one wanted to see it in the future, they could just come straight to this "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain".


    "Xiao Budian!" Tang Huan cupped Xiao Budian down from his shoulder.


    "Yiya?"


    As if he had noticed Tang Huan''s thoughts, Xiao Budian''s blue eyes started to tear up, as if tears were about to fall from them at any time. Her expression was full of attachment, as if she knew that her abandoned child was looking pitifully at her parents.


    Tang Huan''s heart softened. His nose felt sour, but he immediately hardened his heart, "Xiao Budian, don''t be sad, stay here with Senior Yan for a while and learn some skills from Senior Yan. After you learn it, I''ll come and pick you up.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Seeing that Tang Huan was not willing to change his mind, Xiao Budian changed her cute and pitiful look. She angrily shook off Tang Huan''s hands and then flapped her little wings as she waved her little claws.


    Seeing her overbearing and "I''m a hoodlum and I''m not afraid of anyone" expression, Tang Huan could not help but to laugh bitterly, but he was also secretly worried that this Xiao Budian would not infuriate Yan, right? Xiao Budian did not know how to speak human language, so he could not hear what Xiao Budian was scolding, but it was definitely not good news.


    "Senior Yan ¡­"


    Just as Tang Huan was about to stop Xiao Budian, Yan laughed, "Don''t worry, this old man is not that petty. Little fellow, this little thing really does have a deep relationship with you, and I''m not willing to part with you. Fine, let this old man have a private chat with this little thing. "

 C820

    Chapter 820 - Giving You A Good Fortune!


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Just as Tang Huan was in a daze, Yan suddenly opened his mouth, revealing an inhuman sound. Instead, it was a long and low growl, and the sound waves he released were extremely loud, as though there were countless profound runes inside. When Tang Huan heard it, it actually sounded like a strange melody.


    At that moment, Tang Huan suddenly understood why people would use "Roar" to describe a dragon''s voice. Within the roars of flames, there was indeed a type of chant.


    Xiao Budian was suddenly stunned, and then stopped.


    The moment it heard the low roar of the flame, something deep within its soul seemed to explode, causing its mind to enter a trance as if it had fallen into a strange state of consciousness. In the blink of an eye, and after what seemed like ten million years, Xiao Budian suddenly woke up.


    Initially, Tang Huan was still a little worried about Xiao Budian''s condition, but now, he realised that there seemed to be an additional enlightenment in Xiao Budian''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Budian''s mouth opened slightly, and what rushed out of his mouth was no longer the "yiya" sound, nor was it the simple howl that he had made when he transformed into a ten-winged Blue Dragon.


    "Roaaaaaaaaaar!" Yan Xiao let out yet another deep roar.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Budian raised his small head and roared again.


    Under Tang Huan''s doubtful gaze, Yan and Xiao Budian shouted out together, as though they were communicating.


    "You little thing, you actually dare to make a request to me."


    After a long while, Yan suddenly laughed out loud, "Whatever, who asked a little thing like you to be a descendant of the ''Chaotic Heavenly Dragon'', this old man will satisfy you."


    With that, he looked at Tang Huan and saw him looking at him in surprise. He laughed and said, "Little fellow, this little thing knows how to think for you, it just said that if I cannot give you enough benefits, he won''t even be willing to stay here."


    "Huh?" Tang Huan was immediately dumbstruck, and subconsciously looked at Xiao Budian.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian crossed her two small claws in front of her chest, looking pleased.


    Xiao Budian should have already been persuaded by Yan Feng. However, what Tang Huan did not expect was that Xiao Budian actually used this matter to exchange for some benefits.


    Immediately, Tang Huan opened his mouth and said: "Xiao Budian is too young and still a little childish. It is just casually saying it, Senior does not need to take it to heart."


    "Yiya ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Budian glared with his eyes, and started to protest with dissatisfaction.


    The flame eyed Tang Huan, and said while smiling: "It doesn''t matter if this little thing is speaking casually, since this old man has agreed, I must do it."


    His voice paused slightly, and it seemed as if a strange power that caused people to be completely unable to resist was being emitted from Yan Na''s two eyes that were looking at Tang Huan. In that instant, Tang Huan felt as if his soul and body had been penetrated, and all of his secrets were exposed in front of Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    Fortunately, this strange feeling only lasted for a moment, causing Tang Huan to secretly sigh.


    "Kid, you are more outstanding than this old man expected."


    "Not to mention having the ''Sun Spirit Body'' of the Seven Planets Spirit Body, you have even fused four Five Elements Spiritual Fires s, you are only missing one type of Soil Attribute Spirit Fire ¡­ This old man has lived for countless years, but this is the first time I''ve ever seen someone who could fuse with so many Spiritual Fire of different attributes. Forget it, this old man will gift you with some good fortune. Let''s see what level you can reach after gathering the Five Elements Spiritual Fires. "


    "Senior has a Soil Attribute Spirit Fire?" Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    "I don''t have one now, but I will have one soon. Little fellow, wait here for a moment. "


    Narrowing his eyes and smiling, Yan''s hands made a grasping motion in front of him.


    In the next moment, a scene that stupefied Tang Huan and Tang Huan appeared. With an ear-piercing "chi la" sound, the fiery red space was torn apart like silk, and a long and narrow crevice immediately appeared.


    After a while, the dark crevice closed.


    Tang Huan and Xiao Budian stared at each other without saying a word. They were both shocked by the miraculous method that Yan Zhan had used.


    Although Tang Huan did not know what kind of strength Myriad Caves City, who stood at the peak of the Forging God Great World, possessed, he was sure that the master of the cave would definitely not be able to reach such a level of strength as Yan.


    The strength of the master of this "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" must have far surpassed the limits of what all cultivators in the Forging God Great World could achieve under normal circumstances. Logically speaking, such an existence should have long been summoned by the Path to Heaven, but Yan had always been hiding in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range.


    I wonder why?


    "Xiao Budian..." After about 10 breaths of time, Tang Huan finally came back to his senses, but just as he opened his mouth, his voice suddenly stopped.


    "Slash!"


    The piercing yet familiar sound of silk ripping rang out once more.


    In the air in front of Tang Huan and Xiao Budian, another long and narrow crack appeared, and in a flash, Yan''s burly red figure came out from the crack. When the cracks closed again, Tang Huan and Xiao Budian saw Yan''s elderly face clearly.


    "Buzz!"


    Right at this moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" suddenly revolved at a rapid speed, and that "Flame Heart" actually had a strange sensation at the same time.


    "There''s a Spiritual Fire!"


    With this thought in mind, Tang Huan''s gaze almost reflexively fell on Yan Shi Yan''s right hand. In his palm, he was holding a round yellow thing.


    No Qi leaked out from it, but Tang Huan immediately understood, what was being grabbed was a ball of extremely condensed yellow flames.


    Soil Attribute Spirit Fire!


    In this Forging God Great World, there were many Spiritual Fire s, but even if Tang Huan possessed "Flame Heart s", he still could not sense their existence. This could only be explained in one way, and that was that the location of the Spiritual Fire had long since exceeded the limit of what the "Flame Heart" could sense.


    And now, in just a short span of time, the flame had torn open the void and travelled an unknown distance, bringing back a type of Soil Attribute Spirit Fire!


    To others, thinking of using a hand as a Spiritual Fire was extremely difficult, but to a flame, it was as easy as reaching out with one''s hand.


    "I don''t have one now, but I''ll have one soon!"


    Thinking back to what he had said before Flame Ripping the Void, then looking at the Soil Attribute Spirit Fire that he had brought back with him, Tang Huan was incomparably shocked.


    "Little guy, catch!"


    With a toss of his right hand, the yellow object was thrown over.


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Tang Huan subconsciously reached out and caught it. That ball of flames seemed to have been bound by a tyrannical force, with no way of resisting.

 C821

    Chapter 821 - Immeasurable Heavenly Temple


    Northern part of Forging God Great World, Sha Continent.


    In the middle of the boundless yellow sand, a mountain rose up from the ground like a sharp sword, piercing through the heavens. The upper half of this mountain peak was completely covered by the clouds, as if it was floating in the sky.


    This was Wuliang Mountain.


    The base of Sha Continent''s number one sect, the "Immeasurable Heavenly Temple"!


    At this moment, in one of the forbidden grounds of Immeasurable Heavenly Temple, a few cultivators looked at the empty round altar in front of them. They were all dumbstruck and could not believe their eyes.


    "The ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire'' has been stolen!"


    When the news spread out, the entire Immeasurable Heavenly Temple was stunned...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This is the ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire''."


    Inside the Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, Yan Xiao said with a face full of smiles, "This old man just came from the Sha Continent, so it just so happens that I can help you fill up your Five Elements Spiritual Fires."


    "''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire''?"


    Tang Huan gasped, the shock in his heart could not be described with words.


    He had originally thought that Yan Ling had brought a different kind of Soil Attribute Spirit Fire, he did not expect that it was actually the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" that he was familiar with. This was originally a type of Spiritual Fire from a small world. After it was successfully merged into one by a Weapon Refining Grand Master called Bai He Ming several thousand years ago, it no longer revealed itself in the world.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, it had already followed Bai He Ming through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" and entered the Forging God Great World.


    After arriving in the outside world, Tang Huan had already given up on searching for the Soil Attribute Spirit Fire, but now, Yan had once again sent it to him. From this, one could tell that Weapon Refining Grand Master called Bai He Ming had already died several thousand years ago. Otherwise, the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" would not have been able to separate from him.


    And what shocked Tang Huan the most was not this, but the flame which had consecutively crossed almost the entire Forging God Great World in such a short period of time.


    The Sha Continent was located in the northernmost area of the Forging God Great World while the Firing Dragon Mountain Range was located at the southeastern border of the Forging God Great World.


    How far was it from the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" to the "Immeasurable Heavenly Temple"? However, in such a short period of time, Yan had travelled back and forth.


    "Don''t envy this old man. I believe that one day, you will be able to do the same."


    As if he had seen through Tang Huan''s thoughts, Yan Bufan smiled. "Little fellow, I''m only giving you the ''Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire'', this little thing is probably still not satisfied. Since it''s like this, this old man will just treat you as a good person until the end and then give you a method to protect yourself." As he spoke, he reached out with his hand, and threads of red aura gathered from all directions. In an instant, they condensed into a sparkling, translucent, fiery dragon in his palm.


    "Go!"


    Yan Qu flicked his finger, and the little red dragon shot towards Tang Huan like lightning.


    In a blink of an eye, it had already transformed into a three thousand meter long Fire Red Huge Dragon, pouncing at him with bared fangs and brandished claws, as if it could swallow the entire sky in one gulp. Tang Huan was shocked, and suddenly woke up.


    When he looked again, not only had the Fire Red Huge Dragon disappeared, Yan and Xiao Budian were not in front of him either. Instead, the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" that had been restricted by his power was still in his palm.


    In addition, the place Tang Huan was at, was no longer the hot space inside the volcano that was filled with molten lava and flames. The area where Xiao Budian had transformed into a ten-winged Blue Dragon. The pit in front of Tang Huan and the Space Aircraft that was sunken at the edge of the pit were proof of that.


    With regards to the divine abilities of the Flame God, Tang Huan was already used to it. But with regards to the flames, getting him out of the volcano from the Space Moving was simply an easy feat.


    At that moment, what made Tang Huan even more curious was where was the little Fire Dragon that was formed at the end of the flame?


    Tang Huan began to carefully sense the condition of his body.


    "It''s here!"


    After a while, Tang Huan pulled open the front of his clothes, and on the left side of his chest, a small dragon imprint appeared, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. This imprint didn''t seem to be anything special, but Tang Huan could faintly feel the terrifying power it contained.


    Right now, the little dragon was like a dormant volcano. However, once it erupted, it would likely be able to display a might that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    This was indeed an extremely powerful life-saving measure!


    "Many thanks, Senior Yan!"


    Tang Huan was extremely grateful, and bowed deeply towards the direction of the volcano, after which his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a dense amount of unwillingness and sadness.


    Xiao Budian stayed in the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", but he could not stay in the Wind Howling City forever. Maybe a year, maybe two years, he would still leave after all. In this one or two years, he might be able to come here to visit Xiao Budian from time to time. However, if he were to leave the Wind Howling City, it was unknown how long it would take for him to return. Unfortunately, he did not possess an unparalleled ability like that of Yan Feng. Otherwise, he would have been able to come at his own whim.


    After standing there blankly for a while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses.


    "Xiao Budian, take care!"


    Not caring whether or not Xiao Budian could hear them, Tang Huan shouted towards the direction of the volcano, and entered the Space Aircraft s. In the blink of an eye, the flying shuttle soared into the sky like a ray of white light. In merely the blink of an eye, it turned into a small dot and disappeared into the distant horizon.


    "Yiya!" "Yiya ¡­"


    Deep within Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, on top of a volcano, Xiao Budian squatted on top of a huge red boulder as she cried out with tears and mucus ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan did not stop at all on the way.


    He was afraid that he would be unable to resist turning around and returning to his "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain." If even he was acting like a child, it would be even more difficult for Xiao Budian to stay there at ease.


    While urging the aircraft s to refine the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s", Tang Huan returned to the Wind Howling City in one breath.


    At this time, the Wind God Valley was in a state of gloom.


    A few days ago, when the first team was carrying out their mission in the depths of Firing Dragon Mountain Range, they suddenly encountered a group of "Dark Wind Demonic Wolf" s attacks. Under the siege of hundreds of fierce beasts with True Spirit Level strength, the losses were extremely heavy, out of the twenty people, only ten had just escaped, and all of them were injured.


    Amongst the ten people who had lost, Hu Ben, the captain of the strongest team, had also encountered an accident.


    In the past few decades, the Clan Guardian Group had never suffered such heavy losses. When the news spread out, the entire Tiger Clan was in an uproar. At this moment, nearly all of the Wind God Valley s were gathered in the great hall located deep within the valley, with ugly expressions on their faces.


    Clan Guardian Commander also had an extremely solemn expression. Deep within the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, a group of "Dark Wind Demonic Wolf" could be seen, making it almost impossible to guard against them. Now that something like this had happened, other than mobilizing experts and exterminating the wolves, he could only blame his bad luck.


    "Qin Xiu, was Hu Ben really killed by the wolf pack?" After a moment of silence, Hu Xiao finally broke the silence in the hall.


    "Reporting to the commander, Captain Hu Ben ¡­"


    Qin Xiu''s entire body was drenched in blood, his expression a little hesitant, "We did not personally witness Captain Hu Ben being killed by the wolves, but..." Before she finished speaking, Qin Xiu was stunned, she suddenly realised that her companions were all looking towards the exit, with a look like they had seen a ghost.


    In shock, Qin Xiu could not help but look over, to see a tall and sturdy figure rushing over, it was the captain of the first Clan Guardian Group, Hu Ben. Behind Hu Ben, there was also a tall and slender young man following him around like his shadow. It was said that Tang Huan was cultivating in seclusion?


    PS: Today''s third update, plus a new one to make up for the debt, the fourth update is over.

 C822

    Chapter 822 - Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire


    Not only had Hu Ben returned to the Wind God Valley, the Tiger Clan s that had been thought to have long buried in the mouths of the fierce beasts had also returned.


    Hu Ben was only severely injured, but the Disciples s were in an even worse state, as they were crippled. However, the news they brought back shocked all of the higher ups of the Tiger Clan. Immediately, two powerful clan elders of the Tiger Clan led the team and went into the depths of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range to investigate.


    Tang Huan did not know how the Tiger Clan would handle this matter, but after he finished explaining everything, he would return to the No.643 Courtyard and close up.


    Inside a bedroom so quiet that a pin drop could be heard, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on a prayer mat, holding the ball of "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" in her palm.


    This kind of Soil Attribute Spirit Fire, after being bound by the flame''s power, had already condensed to the limit. It released a sparkling and translucent luster, and indeed did look like glass. All of the resistance power of the Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire had already been wiped away by the flames, which allowed Tang Huan to directly absorb and refine it.


    "Buzz!"


    Inside the Dantian, the Five Colors True Spirit was rapidly circulating and following that, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also began to rapidly circulate. The powerful energy of the sucking overflowed and enveloped the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" inside. A moment later, strands of yellow flame separated and entered the cauldron.


    If an ordinary cultivator or Weapon Refiner were to fuse with this kind of Spiritual Fire, it was extremely likely that they would not be able to withstand the fire and turn into a pile of dirt.


    However, for Tang Huan, who possessed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Flame Heart", "Nirvana Sacred Fire", and even the "Sun Spirit Body", the danger of fusing with the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" was minimal. It could be said that there was no difficulty at all.


    Time flew by and more and more flames were sent into the cauldron by the sucking. In Tang Huan''s palm, the glass-like yellow ball was getting smaller and smaller. When all of the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" entered the cauldron, the force used to bind the flames also dissipated like smoke into thin air.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a statue, as he calmed his mind and concentrated. The sucking that originated from the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was immediately withdrawn, but the cauldron and the Five Colors True Spirit continued to circulate at a high speed. In just a short two hours, the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" had been completely refined.


    Sharp Spiritual Fire, Bodhisattva Fire, Xuan Ming Initial Fire, Nirvana Sacred Fire, Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire!


    Inside Tang Huan''s body, the Five Elements Spiritual Fires had finally gathered!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the middle of Tang Huan''s Dantian Furnace, the five Spiritual Fire s were actually separated out of the "Flame Heart" at the same time. After that, they began to fluctuate intensely, and each of them formed a mysterious connection with each other.


    Metal to water, water to wood, wood to fire, fire to earth, earth to gold ¡­


    At this moment, the five great Spiritual Fire actually formed a perfect whole, with five different types of firepower revolving around each other, mutually indestructible.


    "The four phenomena have fused into one, giving birth to Taiji ¡­"


    Soon after, these words appeared in Tang Huan''s mind as if it was a conditioned reflex. The profoundness of the "Four Symbols Heavenly Mansion" ''s strongest secret scripture, "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics", was completely concentrated on these eight characters.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately started to run the technique as fast as he could.


    As time passed, a miraculous change began to occur within the Dantian cauldron. The "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" that had just been successfully merged actually began to condense bit by bit, and then, it gave birth to a tyrannical attracting power. Sharp Spiritual Fire, Bodhisattva Fire, Xuan Ming Initial Fire, and the Four Great Spiritual Fire s seemed to have been pulled by some unknown force, and with the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" as the center, they began to slowly linger around it.


    The change in the Spiritual Fire also greatly affected the Five Colors True Spirit within Tang Huan''s Dantian.


    Tang Huan was neither impatient nor anxious, his mind completely immersed himself with the changes that had occurred in the Spiritual Fire and the True Spirit.


    Day passed, night came, and the days alternated.


    One day, two days ¡­ Five days ¡­ six days ¡­ Ten days ¡­ Fifteen days ¡­.


    Unknowingly, more than twenty days had passed.


    The cave where the bones of the "Golden Radiance Holy Tiger" were stored was found. Ying Hu and the Cloud Desolate City Elder Lin, who were still in the midst of destruction, were caught red-handed by the Tiger Clan Rankers who had rushed over.


    The higher ups of the Tiger Clan no longer hid it intentionally. When the news spread out, the Dragon Clan and the Snake Clan were also shocked.


    Firing Dragon Mountain Range''s expression changed, as though a great battle would happen at any moment.


    However, Tang Huan, who was within the Wind God Valley, was not affected at all. He was still sitting cross-legged on the prayer mat, unmoving like a statue, but a hint of a faint smile had already quietly surfaced on his face.


    Inside the cauldron, the five great Spiritual Fire had already merged into one, and slowly revolved in accordance to a miraculous rhythm, looking like a primal chaos formed by a ball of flames. In this mystical Tai Chi, the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" was centered around the "Yang Fish", the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" was the "Yang Fish Eyes", the "Sharp Spiritual Fire" was the "Yin Fish", and the "Xuan Ming Initial Fire" was the "Yin Fish Eyes" ¡­ This kind of flame not only contained the power of five elements;, it also contained the mystical change of yin and yang.


    "Perhaps this kind of flame now can be called a ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire''."


    Tang Huan thought for a while, "However, after the Five Elements Spiritual Fires transformed into the Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire, it did not seem to have reached the end of its evolution. The ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' should still be able to evolve once again, and right now, it should only be in its initial form after the evolution of the ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire''."


    With that thought, Tang Huan no longer bothered with it, instead, a mysterious feeling surged out from the depths of his soul.


    At this time, Tang Huan finally realised that the True Spirit inside the Dantian no longer had its usual bright and colorful colors, but had turned into a hazy ball of mist instead. However, not only did the transformed True Spirit not make Tang Huan feel that something was wrong, it instead made him feel an unprecedented strength.


    Inside the True Spirit, the Genuine Qi seemed to be endlessly growing.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, but immediately after, his heart was moved, and an invisible chains appeared exceptionally clearly inside the True Spirit. The change in the True Spirit caused by the fusion of the five great Spiritual Fire actually caused Tang Huan to immediately touch the barrier of the Rank Four True Spirit.


    "Attack the Rank Five True Spirit!"


    Tang Huan made his decision without hesitation.


    However, this time, Tang Huan did not use the few remaining "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", but instead began to refine the energy stored within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the power that originated from the "Bloodline Initial Marrow". Back then, when Xiao Budian transformed into a ten-winged Blue Dragon, in order to help him overcome his difficulties, Tang Huan absorbed a huge amount of energy. That power had been stored within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" all this time, and it was now being used.


    In the span of a few mind instructs (in a second), the cauldron and the True Spirit had already been rapidly circulating, and the energy within the cauldron continuously transformed into the Genuine Qi.


    As time slowly passed, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was actually increasing at an astonishing speed. In less than an hour, the Genuine Qi had reached its limit. Tang Huan did not stop for a moment, and immediately activated all of the Genuine Qi in his body to attack the invisible chains s ¡­

 C823

    Chapter 823 - Rank Six True Spirit


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In just a moment''s time, the invisible chains had already dissipated with a loud bang, and a powerful aura rippled out, sweeping in all directions while at the same time starting to surge crazily.


    "Rank Five True Spirit!"


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart and continued to refine the power in the cauldron.


    Not long after, the aura seemed to have stopped rising. Tang Huan took a deep breath and opened his eyes, revealing a look of satisfaction. But in the next moment, Tang Huan was stunned, he could clearly feel the existence of another layer of invisible chains from the True Spirit.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Huan slightly raised his brows, as astonishment surfaced on his face.


    Generally speaking, a True Spirit Level Cultivators would need to reach the limit of a certain realm before they could sense the existence of that layer of invisible chains. Tang Huan had just stepped into the Rank Five True Spirit, and the invisible chains that represented the limits of his cultivation actually appeared again?


    This was extremely unbelievable!


    But, thinking about it, Tang Huan understood what was going on. The five great Spiritual Fire had merged into one, and the True Spirit had undergone a bizarre change. It was equivalent to rapidly raising Tang Huan''s cultivation realm. After the fusion of the Spiritual Fire, although Tang Huan''s cultivation had stagnated, the obstacle to cultivation was no longer present.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan was able to continuously feel the existence of the invisible chains, and it was also because of this that Tang Huan was able to easily upgrade from the Rank Four True Spirit to the Rank Five True Spirit.


    Now that the invisible chains had appeared again, Tang Huan could still step into the Rank Six True Spirit realm in one go. However, after breaking through to the Rank Six True Spirit, would he still be able to feel the invisible chains again?


    While thinking, Tang Huan activated the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" again.


    The power in the cauldron was constantly being refined, and the Genuine Qi in Tang Huan''s body was quickly being refined. Roughly an hour later, he had already reached the limit of the Rank Five True Spirit. In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the boundless Genuine Qi was like a surging wave, roaring crazily towards the layer of invisible chains.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After holding on for a short while, the layer of shackles shattered and disappeared without a trace ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    The domineering aura that was rising rapidly once again covered an area of several hundred meters.


    One figure after another appeared in the surrounding courtyard. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Clan Guardians gathered outside of No.643 Courtyard.


    At this moment, almost everyone had a bewildered expression.


    More than an hour ago, when they sensed the powerful aura fluctuation, no one paid much attention to it.


    With the astounding cultivation speed that Tang Huan displayed after joining the Tiger Clan, it was normal for his cultivation to have a breakthrough after spending so many days in there. On the other hand, if his cultivation didn''t progress in a long time, it would be even more surprising.


    As a result, after the initial sighs and admiration, the people in the surroundings quickly regained their calm.


    However, they never would have thought that after such a short amount of time had passed, the aura unique to cultivation breakthroughs would appear once again. Compared to the last time, the energy fluctuations this time were even more intense. What was even more unbelievable was that the source of the energy fluctuations was actually from the No.643 Courtyard s.


    Doesn''t this mean that Tang Huan, who had just stepped into the Rank Five True Spirit, had broken through to the Rank Six True Spirit again?


    "Everyone, it''s really the Rank Six True Spirit! In less than two hours, Tang Huan directly rose from the Rank Four True Spirit to the Rank Six True Spirit? "


    "Just what kind of technique is Tang Huan training in that is so magical?"


    "Could it be that Tang Huan obtained some kind of treasure from the Firing Dragon Mountain Range? Otherwise, how could he have broken through his cultivation level twice in such a short period of time?"


    "Could it be ¡­?" ''Bloodline Initial Marrow''? "


    "How is this possible!?" Tang Huan did not have a Four Great Clans or some other similar bloodline, so using the Bloodline Initial Marrow would be harmful! Oh, right, where do you think Tang Huan would put all those ''Bloodline Initial Marrow''? Didn''t Ying Hu and Lin Changdong say that all the ''Bloodline Initial Marrow'' were stolen by Tang Huan? "


    "Do you really believe what they say? Ying Hu and Lin Changdong said that Tang Huan had entered the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'', but he is not here safe and sound. "


    "..."


    Everyone''s minds were in shock as they cried out one after another.


    Following the soaring aura and everyone''s strange movements, more and more Clan Guardians were alarmed and gathered outside of the No.643 Courtyard.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Rank Six True Spirit!"


    In the No.643 Courtyard, Tang Huan sensed the Qi the moment it stopped growing, but very quickly, he opened his eyes in disappointment.


    None of the new invisible chains appeared.


    "Seems like I''ll have to stop at Rank Six True Spirit this time."


    Tang Huan shook his head regretfully, then couldn''t help but laugh out loud involuntarily. It was already a miracle, to be able to break through from the Rank Four True Spirit to the Rank Six True Spirit in such a short period of time, but to think that he would be able to break through to the Rank Seven True Spirit once again, he was indeed a little greedy.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already calmed his mind. There was still a small portion of the accumulated energy in the cauldron, which was just enough to consolidate his cultivation.


    High up in the sky, the red sun was rising and setting in the west, and the curtain of night was quietly descending.


    The gathered cultivators outside the courtyard had all dispersed, but the news of Tang Huan''s continuous cultivation breakthroughs had already spread out, countless cultivators in Tiger Clan were extremely shocked.


    Inside the courtyard bedroom, Tang Huan quietly woke up from her cultivation.


    With a thought, "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" was unleashed. In Tang Huan''s eyes, a black and white vortex quickly revolved around him, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body had completely merged into the void.


    "So fast!"


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised. After the True Spirit transformed, the speed at which her cultivation increased by leaps and bounds, the speed at which she used this ability increased even more. Back then, when Tang Huan had just comprehended this sacred art, he could only maintain it for half an hour. But now, after Tang Huan silently calculated, he felt that he could maintain it for half an hour, which was four times more than before.


    The reason why there was such a huge increase was mainly because of the fusion of the five great Spiritual Fire s as well as the transformation of the True Spirit. Under normal circumstances, even if Tang Huan''s cultivation had increased to Rank Seven True Spirit, the duration of the ability might not have doubled.


    Half an hour of time, if he were to use all his strength to run, it would be enough for Tang Huan to travel a long distance.


    While thinking, Tang Huan had dashed out of the courtyard as though he was flying. Inside the Wind God Valley, it was completely silent. On the road, there were very few Clan Guardians s walking about. After Tang Huan left the valley, he turned and flew up towards the top of Tiger Vigour Summit. But the higher he went, the more Tang Huan felt that something was amiss with the atmosphere.


    At this moment, the entire Tiger Vigour Summit seemed to be enveloped by a strong killing intent.


    Along the way, Tang Huan only met a few cultivators who were acting in a hurry, but all of their expressions were heavy. This made Tang Huan unable to suppress the suspicion in his heart, could it be that the Tiger Clan had already started a war with the Eagle Clan or the Cloud Desolate City?


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C824

    Chapter 824 - Ceaseless Domain Boundary


    In front of the Tiger Divine Palace, the wide field was brightly lit, and cultivators were gathering.


    Tang Huan did not stop his horses. After arriving, he realized that most of the Tiger Clan''s experts were gathered there. Very easily, Tang Huan found Chen You, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai, Qin Xiu, Qin Xiu and many other familiar figures among the crowd.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the Tiger Vigour Summit''s summit at a higher point. They all wore anxious expressions and did not say a word.


    peaks s Hu Lie and Hu Xiao were also present. However, there were not only experts from Tiger Clan present. In front of Hu Lie and the rest, there were sixteen other figures standing, and Eagle Clan was actually among them.


    The two sides faced each other with a distance of over ten meters between them, both looking extremely excited, as if they were about to start a war of words. Strangely, however, not a single sound could be heard.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan slightly moved his feet, his figure suddenly appearing beside Chen You.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Chen You was pleasantly surprised, Li Tian''en, Hu Kai and the rest were also excited, they knew that Tang Huan''s cultivation had directly risen from Rank Four True Spirit to Rank Six True Spirit today, they thought that he would continue to wholeheartedly train in Wind God Valley, and did not expect to come here.


    "Why did those fellows from Eagle Clan come to Tiger Vigour Summit?" Tang Huan frowned.


    "Lord originally planned to join hands with Dragon Clan and Snake Clan to teach them a lesson, then start a war against Cloud Desolate City." Lord originally planned to join hands with Dragon Clan and Snake Clan to teach them a lesson, then start a war against Cloud Desolate City.


    Hu Kai clenched his fists tightly, his face was filled with anger, "Lord had gathered the clan''s strong warriors to fight, but in the end, an old man among them actually used some kind of method to trap all of them. That place, none of us can go there now."


    "The Eagle Clan and the Cloud Desolate City are planning to capture all of our Tiger Clan''s Rankers in one fell swoop!"


    Li Tian''en''s face darkened.


    It was only then that Tang Huan realized that the entire peak of the Tiger Vigour Summit had been covered by an almost invisible round cover. Inside the round cover, there were only eight Tiger Clan s, but there were sixteen Eagle Clan s and three Cloud Desolate City s. This was twice the number of Tiger Clan s and it could be said that they held an overwhelming advantage in terms of numbers.


    Although they could not determine the strength of every Eagle Clan and Cloud Desolate City Cultivator inside, but since they dared to intrude into this place, there was definitely no one who was weak.


    The invisible round cover isolated the sound from the peak of the mountain, isolated all the auras from the peak of the mountain, and the most terrifying thing was that the round cover was probably indestructible. Not only were Hu Lie and the rest unable to escape, it was difficult for the numerous Tiger Clan s outside to rush in to lend a helping hand.


    In that situation, if Ying Feichen and the rest attacked together, Hu Lie and the rest would be completely annihilated.


    Without Hu Lie and the other Rankers whose cultivation had already surpassed the True Spirit Level, it would not be difficult for the Eagle Clan and the Cloud Desolate City to destroy the Tiger Clan.


    Tiger Clan had already encountered a great crisis!


    Under the cover of nesting, how could there be a perfect egg?


    If the Tiger Clan was destroyed, the balance of power within the Firing Dragon Mountain Range would immediately be broken and the western region would fall into constant turmoil. A small village like the Chen Village would no longer be able to maintain its former tranquility.


    "Do we just have to watch idly by the side?"


    Tang Huan''s brows knitted even tighter.


    Although Hu Lie, Ying Feichen and the rest had not made their move yet, looking at their current expressions, the situation of the peaks might change at any time.


    "We can''t think of anything right now."


    A helpless voice cut in, but it was Hu Ben who came over when he noticed Tang Huan, and his expression was rather ugly, "I once heard the commander divulging that the experts of Dragon Clan and Snake Clan will arrive at Wind Howling City at the latest tomorrow. If only Eagle Clan and the others had come a little later! "


    "The timing of their choice is too good!"


    Li Tian''en could not help but let out a bitter sigh, "Even if the strong from the Dragon Clan and the strong from the Snake Clan come, it would be useless, they ¡­"


    "Eh? Look! "


    Chen You''s voice suddenly came out.


    Tang Huan, Hu Kai, Hu Ben and the others followed the direction of Chen You''s gaze. More than a dozen figures seemed to be flying over from the flight of stairs that extended from the bottom of the mountain.


    The person at the very front was dressed in a red robe that looked like fire and had a beautiful body. He looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old, and was Lord Qian Yu. Amongst the people following behind Qian Yu, many of them looked familiar, they were the Snake Clan Warriors that had appeared before when they were fighting over the Gem Vein.


    "Lord Qian Yu!"


    In front of the Tiger Divine Palace, the place was bustling with noise and excitement. Everyone was pleasantly surprised, and a few elders immediately went forward to greet them.


    Although Li Tian''en and the rest did not think that Qian Yu and the others could break the Invisible round cover that was trapping the Tiger Clan Ranker, they still felt an uncontrollable sense of anticipation. On the peak of the mountain, Ying Feichen and the others had clearly discovered the arrival of Qian Yu and the others, but they seemed to not be the least bit worried.


    On the left side of Tiger Divine Palace, there was a twenty to thirty meter long stone path that led straight to the peak of the mountain.


    After a flick of a finger, Qian Yu and the rest followed the Tiger Clan elders and arrived in front of the stone steps. But in the next moment, Qian Yu''s face changed greatly as he blurted out: "Ceaseless Domain Boundary!"


    "At least I have some experience!"


    The one who spoke was a short, skinny, unremarkable old man in a black robe, "Qian Yu, immediately retreat. My Cloud Desolate City can let you off, if not, you will be the ones after Tiger Clan."


    "What big words you have there!"


    Qian Yu''s face darkened and laughed coldly, "Yun Su, do you really think that your ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'' is indestructible and that no one in this world can break it?"


    "There are countless people in the world that can break through my ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'', but there is definitely not a single person in this Tiger Vigour Summit!" "Qian Yu, the life and death of Snake Clan is entirely up to you. If you continue to be stubborn, later on, don''t blame this old man for being ruthless."


    "You ¡­"


    Qian Yu was furious hearing this, the Snake Clan Rankers behind him also had furious expressions, but within the invisible round cover on the summit, the voices had already stopped. With a wave of Yun Su''s hand, the Cloud Desolate City and the dozens of Eagle Clan Rankers simultaneously pounced towards Hu Lie and the others.


    At the sight of this scene, the cries of alarm that sounded out in front of the Tiger Divine Palace instantly filled the air, and the hearts of almost all the cultivators of Tiger Clan hung at their throats. Yun Su was the Cloud Desolate City''s City Lord, so his strength was most likely above Hu Lie''s. If Yun Su, Ying Feichen and the others worked together, the eight of them would definitely not be able to hold on for long.


    Qian Yu frowned, her extremely beautiful face had a gloomy expression, could it be that the destruction of the Tiger Clan today was already a foregone conclusion?

 C825

    Chapter 825 - The Power of the Spiritual Fire


    "Lord Qian Yu, then how can we break through this'' Ceaseless Domain Boundary ''?"


    A slightly anxious voice entered his ears, Qian Yu turned to look, and Tang Huan''s handsome face immediately appeared before his eyes.


    Qian Yu laughed bitterly: "The ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'' that Yun Su activates is formed from the power of his five elements;, and because it contains five incomparably balanced types of energy, it is extremely stable, but if it could disrupt the balance of the five powers, the ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'' would immediately collapse. Furthermore, there is another way to break through ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'', and that is to have a cultivation and strength that far surpasses Yun Su''s. "


    "The power of five elements;?"


    Tang Huan''s heart moved, within the time of mind instructs (in a second), both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "True Spirit" started to swiftly circulate, and the Perception Ability was instantly displayed to its fullest. Because he had only been here for a short while, Tang Huan did not have the time to investigate the invisible round cover.


    "If you want to break through ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'', having more people is completely useless. Only these two methods will work."


    Qian Yu said helplessly, "But no matter what method it is, right now, there is no one that can implement it. Once the balance of five elements; is formed, destroying it is easier said than done. Furthermore, there are a lot of cultivators whose strength far surpasses Yun Su''s, but none of them are in this Tiger Vigour Summit right now. "


    Hearing Qian Yu''s words, the surrounding Tiger Clan people all remained silent, their faces turning ugly.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan''s eyes flickered, suddenly he looked like a black ray of light, following the stone steps and heading straight for peaks.


    "Tang Huan!" Brother Tang Huan! " Seeing that, Chen You, Li Tian''en and the rest were all shocked.


    "Little Brother Tang Huan..."


    Qian Yu was also shocked, she subconsciously wanted to call Tang Huan over, but as soon as she said it, she was stunned, her heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly thought back to that day in the Dragon Ascending River, when Ying Feichen had bet with Hu Lie on the Divine Level Stone, Tang Huan had once said that he was cultivating the way of five elements;.


    Although cultivating the way of five elements; wasn''t necessarily enough to disrupt the balance in the five elements; of "Ceaseless Domain Boundary", how would he know if he didn''t try?


    What if Tang Huan really had a way?


    A glimmer of hope flashed in the depths of Qian Yu''s beautiful eyes. With a wave of her hand, she followed Tang Huan and shot towards the summit. Seeing that, all the surrounding Snake Clan rankers subconsciously followed along.


    Inside peaks, inside the Ceaseless Domain Boundary, a one-sided battle was already taking place. Hu Lie and his group of eight were already completely suppressed by Yun Su and his group, making it extremely dangerous for them.


    Seeing the movements of Tang Huan, Qian Yu and the rest, who had not used Great Image yet, Ying Feichen''s face changed, as though he was saying something to Yun Su. Soon after, Yun Su looked over to Tang Huan, but after taking a glance, his gaze landed on the golden tiger that Hu Lie had transformed into, as if he did not care about it.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan was extremely close to the invisible round cover as he slowly pressed his right palm down. At this time, Tang Huan''s palm did not contain any Genuine Qi.


    "Hu!"


    In the instant it was almost touching the round cover, the void started to ripple and Tang Huan''s palm slid off.


    In that moment, Tang Huan finally understood why Qian Yu said that there was no use in numbers. This "Ceaseless Domain Boundary" was condensed out of the power of five elements;, and was fused into the void.


    When there was not enough strength to crush "Ceaseless Domain Boundary", it could only be as Qian Yu had said, the balance of the five elements; could be destroyed.


    After a short moment, Tang Huan pressed down with his right palm once again.


    This time, a large ball of bizarre flames roared out from Tang Huan''s palm the instant before his palm made contact with the formless round cover. This flame contained five different types of Spiritual Fire powers, but they perfectly merged together and flowed in a miraculous rhythm.


    This was the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" that Tang Huan had just formed!


    The moment she saw this ball of flame, Qian Yu was stunned. Inside the flame, not to mention the five colors flowing around, she could even feel the sharpness of metal, the vitality of wood, the gentleness of water, the violence of fire, and the heaviness of earth. What was even stranger was that these five types of firepower were still constantly changing.


    Moreover, within the changes in the flames, there seemed to be a trace of the meaning of a great Dao.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Although the feelings of the rest of the Snake Clan Warriors were not as clear as hers, between their brows, they revealed a hint of astonishment that was hard to hide. As for the rest of the people in the Tiger Divine Palace, they only saw a flash of fire as Tang Huan''s hand was already pressed onto the invisible round cover.


    "Hu!"


    The instant he touched it, "Ceaseless Domain Boundary" moved once again, but that ripple like ripple had already disappeared the instant it touched the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire." Tang Huan''s right palm firmly landed atop the invisible round cover as the flames in his palm quickly circulated, and instantly seeped into the round cover.


    In the next moment, an image that shocked everyone appeared. The flame in Tang Huan''s palm started to rapidly spread, and the invisible round cover actually started to burn!


    Within the round cover, Yun Su immediately sensed something. His expression changed drastically as his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    "This brat deserves to die!"


    Astonished and furious roars came out from the round cover and resounded through the sky. Yun Su had actually given up on Hu Lie''s Giant Tiger Great Image and pounced towards Tang Huan.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    Qian Yu''s expression changed, and she shouted.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, and almost at the same instant Qian Yu finished speaking, his body had already retreated backwards explosively. Qian Yu and a few other Snake Clan Rankers also rushed forward and stood in between Tang Huan and Yun Su. One after another, huge snake silhouettes soared into the sky.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan floated down onto the stone stairs tens of metres away.


    However, even though he had retreated, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" that had permeated into the round cover did not disappear. Instead, it continued to expand and expand at an astonishing speed.


    The originally transparent, invisible round cover began to reveal its white, green, black, red and yellow colors. Threads of rainbow aura criss-crossed like a spider web as the condensed round cover began to violently tremble.


    "Bam!"


    In less than the time of a breath, the round cover that had turned from transparent to mixed in five colors exploded with a loud bang, scattering bits and pieces of it into the air. The "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" that had fused with the round cover also melted into nothingness, revealing everything that was originally isolated by the "Ceaseless Domain Boundary".


    On the peak of the mountain, Strength Qi raged, and angry roars and sounds of collisions rose and fell one after another. Streams of incomparably powerful aura fluctuations swept out in all directions. The area within a hundred meter radius around Nie Tian was enveloped by an incomparably fierce storm. The air was distorted, and seemed like it was about to break apart.


    "Hua!"


    After a moment of shock, many cultivators of the Tiger Clan were extremely excited as their earth-shaking roars resounded through the nine heavens.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C826

    Chapter 826 - Triple Yuan Realm


    The ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'' no longer existed, so Qian Yu and the rest of the Rankers immediately joined in. The pressure on the eight of them decreased greatly. Although Yun Su, Ying Feichen and the other Cloud Desolate City Rankers had the upper hand, the situation of the peaks had undergone a tremendous change.


    In front of the Tiger Divine Palace,, Hu Kai and other Tiger Clan s of the True Spirit Level had already gathered together. They were divided into several small teams, and each team had at least several tens of people, yet they were all as one.


    "Soul Gathering Great Image?"


    Tang Huan had already quietly retreated to the front of the hall. Seeing the actions of Hu Ben and the others, a thought immediately flashed through his mind. Those "Dark Wind Demonic Wolf" deep in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, under training, were able to unleash a method like "Soul Gathering Great Image".


    "Roar!" "Roar ¡­"


    Amidst earth-shaking roars, a giant tiger with an incomparably large build rose up one after another. Hu Ben and the others had actually all merged into the giant tiger, and pounced towards the summit of Tiger Vigour Summit.


    This was the true "Soul Gathering Great Image"!


    Tang Huan''s heart moved. Compared to Hu Ben and the others'' methods, the "Dark Wind Demonic Wolf" they were using was a weaker version of the "Soul Gathering Great Image."


    If it was a one on one fight, Hu Ben and the others would be fighting to their deaths, but after dozens of people fought together using the "Soul Gathering Great Image", each of the Great Image''s explosive strength was no weaker than that of the Clan Guardian Commander. Although it could not threaten strong people like Yun Su and Yun Su, it had the effect of restraining them.


    After they joined, the two sides were almost evenly matched.


    The battle became more and more intense, spreading out from the peak of the mountain. The numerous Tiger Clan cultivators gathered in front of the Tiger Divine Palace also spread out, in order to avoid being caught in the crossfire.


    "Chi!"


    With an ear-piercing sound of air being torn apart, Yun Su swung his long blade. The black blade light was like a gigantic waterfall, howling towards the giant golden tiger that had fallen into the Tiger Divine Palace.


    Wherever the blade''s light passed, the incomparably sharp Strength Qi suddenly raged, as though it had cut open the void. Under the glint of the blade, a long and narrow crack immediately poured down from the peak of the mountain, as if it was as dry as rotten weeds. In a split-second, the front part of the crack arrived behind Tiger Divine Palace.


    "Roar!"


    The roar pierced through the gold rock and shook the night sky, the golden tiger stepped forward and rushed into the sky with its fangs bared and claws brandishing, inside its mouth, Hu Lie''s unusually muscular body shot out, the gigantic sword in his hand slashed down onto the black blade beam, the Sword Qi was like a tide, its power and might was overflowing.


    Behind the huge tiger, the Tiger Divine Palace collapsed with a loud bang. Smoke and dust billowed up, filling the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The blade beams and sword qi instantly shattered, the Strength Qi stirred crazily, following that, the gigantic sword in Hu Lie''s hand and Yun Su''s long blade fiercely clashed.


    Amidst the sounds that even his eardrums seemed to have been pierced, Hu Lie''s body retreated backwards, and once again fused with the Great Image, causing the huge golden tiger to fall onto the floor of the hall, which was already empty. Countless dust and sand surged up from all directions, and a gigantic pit appeared.


    Yun Su pounced towards Hu Lie once again, but right when he moved his body, a gigantic fiery red snake appeared at his side, its tail sweeping out horizontally, which was precisely the Great Image that Qian Yu had transformed into.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An instant later, another explosive sound resounded through the sky.


    Tang Huan, who was watching the battle from several hundred meters away, as well as and the others around him, were all extremely shocked in their hearts.


    At the summit, the warriors from both sides were fighting and killing each other. In the dozen or so battles, especially the battle between Yun Su, Hu Lie and Qian Yu, the situation was the most intense. The Lord of Cloud Desolate City was truly worthy of being the strongest person here. Only Hu Lie and Qian Yu, the two Lord''s working together, could withstand his attack.


    "Above the True Spirit, there are three realms. The three realms are the Essence Condensation, the Sky Origin, and the Earth Essence realms." Tang Huan thought for a while, "Lord Hu Lie, Lord Qian Yu and Ying Feichen should have reached the peak of the Essence Condensation Realm, and Yun Su''s cultivation should have already reached the Sky Origin Stage. However, he just broke through not too long ago, if not, even if Hu Lie and Qian Yu, the two Lord s, joined hands, they might not be able to hold on ¡­"


    "Yun Su, since you are here today, don''t leave, save your life in Tiger Vigour Summit!" Hu Lie''s wild laughter resounded throughout the world. That enormous tiger pounced down from dozens of meters in the air, and it was actually like a huge mountain had collapsed. Pang Shuo''s body was swept up into a terrifying golden storm.


    "Hiss!"


    Above the messy Tiger Divine Palace ruins, the giant fiery red snake suddenly pounced forward. With its mouth wide open, it seemed to be able to swallow the entire area in front of it.


    Seeing this scene, many of the Tiger Clan cultivators felt their hearts tremble.


    "Hu Lie, Qian Yu, just the two of you?" The blade seemed to have been split into two as two gigantic black streaks whizzed out like a flood towards the giant golden tiger and the giant fiery snake respectively. Within a radius of dozens of meters, the streaks of light appeared to have been completely split by the sucking.


    "What if you add this old man as well?"


    Right at this moment, a vigorous voice suddenly resounded in the night sky, and a figure rushed down the stairs. In an instant, dozens of meters away, there was an old man dressed in a gold robe, his brows were white and his hair was white, and two sarcomas protruded from his forehead.


    A few hundred meters behind the golden-robed elder, more than ten figures were leaping up.


    "Long Xinquan?"


    Yun Su''s face changed, and immediately, a word came out of his mouth, "Retreat!" The note was like a thunderbolt, and at the instant it exploded, the entire Tiger Vigour Summit seemed to tremble violently.


    As soon as the voice fell, within a circumference of a few hundred metres, giant eagles soared into the sky, almost every giant eagle brought along a Cloud Desolate City cultivator, while Yun Su also retreated quickly.


    Dense black aura roared out from his body, and like a tornado, it coiled around his body. This bizarre method actually allowed Yun Su''s speed to reach an extremely inconceivable level. When the giant golden tiger and giant fiery red snake shattered the two black beams of light and chased after them, Yun Su was already a hundred meters away.


    "Tang Huan, be careful!"


    In the next moment, the giant golden tiger seemed to have sensed something. At the same time that Hu Lie''s roars sounded, a tall and sturdy figure appeared, his expression extremely ugly as his eyes filled with anxiety and anger. He suddenly realised, Yun Su was running towards the direction he was going.


    "This is bad!"


    On top of a huge boulder, Tang Huan''s chest was thumping loudly, his heart was alarmed and he was already more than 100 meters away from the boulder. On the other side, Yun Su was dragging his blade backwards, the savage look in his eyes revealing itself, as if he was a ferocious beast from the ancient times that had escaped from its cage.


    Ever since he had used the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to break Yun Su''s "Ceaseless Domain Boundary", from the way he looked at him from time to time, Tang Huan knew, in the heart of this Cloud Desolate City''s City Lord, the hatred he had towards him probably surpassed even towards Hu Lie, Qian Yu and the rest. After all, if not for him, Hu Lie and the other experts from Tiger Clan would have all been killed. Even Qian Yu and the other experts from Snake Clan would probably have suffered heavy casualties.


    Yet his interference in the plan had completely foiled the plans of Cloud Desolate City and his son!

 C827

    Chapter 827 - A Sigh!


    Tang Huan was a Three Yuan Realm expert, he was currently here with the intent to kill. With Tang Huan''s cultivation, he could not even defend against the Rank Six True Spirit, the best course of action was to avoid it. But that thought only flashed through his mind, and was immediately rejected by Tang Huan.


    He could dodge, but Chen You, Li Tian''en and the rest couldn''t. If Yun Su''s attack failed, it was very possible that he would vent out his anger on them.


    He couldn''t dodge. Could it be that he could only use the dragon seal left behind by the flames?


    That kind of life saving method was too powerful. Using it to deal with Yun Su was equivalent to killing a chicken with a blade. The most important thing was, he did not know if he could only activate the Dragon Seal once, or many times. If it was the latter, it was fine to use it now, but if it was the former, it would be too wasteful.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yun Su was as fast as lightning.


    Just as Tang Huan was hesitating, the distance between him and Tang Huan was already less than twenty meters. The long saber behind him was raised high, and on the blade''s body, the black aura churned.


    The faces of Chen You, Li Tian''en and the rest immediately changed.


    Although Yun Su''s blade was pointed at him, Tang Huan, who was standing beside him, felt the same thing.


    At this moment, everyone felt as if the surrounding space had been sealed, and all the sound of heaven and earth had disappeared. In their line of sight, they could not see anything else, only Yun Su''s sinister face and the dark black long blade that was quickly approaching, causing them to feel like suffocating.


    Tang Huan felt even more deeply. Even though there was still a certain distance between them, that extremely sharp will still cut him into pieces, and waves of tearing pain followed.


    "If it''s a waste, it''s a waste. I can''t care less!"


    Tang Huan''s expression immediately darkened, he cursed in his heart, but just as he was about to recklessly activate the fire dragon seal on his chest, a faint sigh suddenly sounded out. It was not a loud sound, but it seemed to echo out from deep within everyone''s souls.


    The moment the voice came out, Tang Huan, Chen You and the rest felt relaxed. The pressure brought by the blade instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "Aooo!"


    Immediately after, a mournful scream resonated through the air, Yun Su felt as though he had encountered an extremely terrifying incident, his face distorted and he gave up on Tang Huan who was just a hair''s breadth away, flying down the mountain. When he turned around, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was immediately stunned.


    Not only him, even Chen You, Li Tian''en and the others who were by the side, and even more so the distant Long Xinquan, as well as Hu Lie and Qian Yu who had already revealed themselves, were also speechless.


    The entire peak of Tiger Vigour Summit sank into a deathly silence.


    Only after a long while did the sound of a new round of fighting echo out. Not all of the cultivators from Eagle Clan and Eagle Clan had escaped, as four people were being held up and unable to escape. After a short while, as the four were killed one after another, the battle finally came to an end.


    However, even though this battle had ended, the effects of it had just begun to ferment ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night was dark.


    Within the Wind God Valley, Tang Huan sat cross-legged. That sudden sigh seemed to still reverberate in his heart.


    From start to finish, the owner of that sigh had not appeared, yet it had brought an incomparable shock to everyone present at that time. Amongst the many cultivators at the summit, including the three great realm experts such as Hu Lie, Qian Yu and the others, none of them saw how that person had acted.


    In everyone''s eyes, with that sigh, Yun Su fled in a sorry state, as if he was severely injured.


    A Ranker that was able to resist the combined efforts of Hu Lie and Qian Yu, was actually defeated so easily, and was even scared to the point of fleeing?


    "I never thought that the Tiger Clan would hide such a terrifying expert."


    Tang Huan''s brows furrowed in shock.


    With such a powerful Ranker, even if Tang Huan didn''t use "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to break Yun Su''s "Ceaseless Domain Boundary", Yun Su and the other cultivators from the Cloud Desolate City wouldn''t be able to gain anything in the end! If Tang Huan did not make a move at that time, that person would probably have immediately moved.


    However, what confused Tang Huan was that the mysterious ranker from Tiger Clan was actually helping him!


    Tang Huan''s talent was not bad, but she was still a cultivator of the Rank Six True Spirit, and to the Tiger Clan, she was not an indispensable character. If Hu Lie and the rest of the Rankers were to be killed, the Tiger Clan would not be able to escape. However, if he were to die by Yun Su''s hands, it would not have much of an impact on the Tiger Clan.


    From this point of view, there was no need for that mysterious powerhouse to make a move!


    If Tang Huan was not mistaken, even the Tiger Clan, Hu Lie, did not know of his existence. From this, it could be seen how deeply he had hidden himself. But after he saved Tang Huan, even though he still did not reveal his whereabouts, all the cultivators present knew that Tiger Clan had him.


    For him, this was already considered exposure.


    "Is there something on me that he''s interested in?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but think, whether it was the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire," the "Yin and Yang Void Method," or the dragon seal left behind by the flame, or ¡­ A thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, and he was immediately shocked. His condition when he was forging and synthesizing Divine Level Stone in the Tiger Crouching was something that could hide from everyone in the Tiger Clan, but not necessarily from the mysterious Ranker who was hiding somewhere in the Tiger Vigour Summit.


    Could it be that the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had been exposed?


    Tang Huan thought for a while, but immediately calmed himself down, even if he really was exposed, it would not matter, because no matter how strong that person was, it was impossible to snatch the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' away. Furthermore, although that person''s strength was frightening, it should not be comparable to Yan Shi. If he wished to make a move, he could directly activate the dragon seal.


    "Hmm?"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan let out a light breath, and after that, he had a feeling and stood up. Not long later, Tang Huan''s figure appeared outside the courtyard.


    "Greetings, Lord Commander!" Seeing Hu Xiao who was about to knock, Tang Huan bowed slightly.


    "Little Brother Tang Huan, you discovered me again."


    A hint of helplessness flashed across Hu Xiao''s grave and stern face, but his tone revealed a hint of fervor, and his heart was filled with countless emotions.


    In just a few short months, Tang Huan''s cultivation had risen from the Rank Two True Spirit to the Rank Six True Spirit. Furthermore, his contributions to the Tiger Clan seemed to have surpassed all the previous Clan Guardians''s, especially tonight, where he could say that he had saved the entire Tiger Clan.


    "Could it be that Lord wants to see me again?" Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    "You''re right." After Hu Xiao heard this, he nodded and smiled.


    "..."

 C828

    Chapter 828 - Tiger Clan Ancestor


    "Little brother, it''s not that I want to see you, but an elder of our Tiger Clan wants to see you."


    Inside a hall at the waist of the Tiger Vigour Summit''s peak, when Hu Lie saw Tang Huan, a red light shone out of his rough face, and excitement filled his brows.


    "The elder of the Tiger Clan? "But tonight ¡­"


    Seeing Hu Lie''s expression, it was likely that he had contacted the mysterious Ranker who had sighed at the peak tonight.


    "Exactly."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Hu Lie nodded excitedly.


    So it was like that! Tang Huan could not help but ask probingly: "Brother, do you know why that senior Tiger Clan is looking for me?"


    "I don''t know either, but it''s probably not a bad thing." Hu Lie grinned, "Little brother, please follow me!" Saying that, he took the lead and left the hall.


    The further they went, the more desolate it would become. After about half a quarter of an hour, Hu Lie brought Tang Huan to the front of a cliff where the trees were lush and the grass was overgrown, so much so that no one was around.


    "Here it is."


    Looking at the cliff that was densely covered with vines, Hu Lie actually had a touch of worship between his brows. After observing for a while, he pushed away the vines in front of him and started to feel around.


    "Crack!"


    After a while, the cliff wall had cracked open, revealing a round arched entrance that was several meters tall. The walls of the cave exploded into balls of white light, illuminating the passage as if it were day. Hu Lie nodded at Tang Huan and walked in with big strides.


    Tang Huan took a light breath and followed along.


    Not long later, the cave entrance closed.


    Two figures, one in front and one behind, moved swiftly. Soon, they arrived at the end of the corridor. Tang Huan had probably already arrived at the center of Tiger Vigour Summit. Under his gaze, Hu Lie circulated the energy in his arms and forcefully pushed at the cave wall.


    "Creak!"


    Under the intense rubbing sounds, the stone door that sealed the passage was pushed open bit by bit.


    Tang Huan looked over, inside was a small space with a radius of over ten metres, and inside this space, the white mist was churning violently. As if it had sensed the arrival of Tang Huan and her, the mist suddenly shrank as if it had a life of its own. In the time it took for a single breath or two, a figure had already been clearly revealed. It was a man in his forties in green robes. He was handsome, refined, and elegant.


    "He''s here!" middle-aged man in purple robe slowly opened his eyes, a smile surfacing on his face. His tone was warm, as though it was the spring breeze.


    "Junior Disciples Hu Lie greets Ancestor." Hu Lie took a few steps forward and prostrated on the ground, her voice trembling with excitement.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets senior, many thanks for saving my life!"


    Tang Huan also cupped his hands and bowed, bowing deeply.


    Although he did not know the purpose of this Tiger Clan Ranker, but in the end, he had helped Tang Huan before.


    "No need to be so polite!"


    middle-aged man in purple robe smiled and raised his hand.


    Tang Huan felt a wave of power being generated in the air, making him unable to resist, he immediately straightened his body, and Hu Lie who was originally kneeling on the ground also involuntarily stood up.


    "Little brother, please sit. Hu Lie, you sit. "


    middle-aged man in purple robe smiled again. With a wave of his sleeve, two prayer mats floated over like flying cotton from a corner of this space, landing in front of him.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Tang Huan lightly cupped his hands, and then sat on the praying mat with his legs crossed, but Hu Lie was not as carefree as Tang Huan, even though he also sat down, he was extremely respectful.


    middle-aged man in purple robe looked at Tang Huan, and said apologetically: "Little brother, this old man dares to ask Hu Lie to invite you here, I hope that you do not take offense to it."


    "Senior is too polite."


    Tang Huan might be surprised, but his expression did not change, and he smiled. "Tonight, it was Senior who helped this junior resolve the crisis, so this junior should come here to thank Senior."


    "It''s nothing, not worth mentioning."


    middle-aged man in purple robe waved his hand and laughed, "If this old man is not wrong, then even if this old man did not intervene, little brother should have a way to deal with it."


    Hearing this, Hu Lie looked at Tang Huan with surprise. What made him even more surprised was that Tang Huan only smiled noncommittally, as if he had tacitly agreed to what Tang Huan said. However, upon thinking about it, Hu Lie felt relieved, as Tang Huan was a Disciples, it was normal for him to have some kind of miraculous life-saving technique.


    "Sure enough."


    middle-aged man in purple robe clearly understood this point, and looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of praise, sighing with emotion, "If you want to say thanks, then we Tiger Clan should thank the little brother. If little brother did not break that ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'', the time of Tiger Clan''s destruction would not be far. "


    "Senior must be joking."


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, "Senior is extremely powerful, with senior overseeing Tiger Vigour Summit, those fellows from Cloud Desolate City and Cloud Desolate City can be destroyed with a flick of their fingers."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the middle-aged man in purple robe began to laugh bitterly: "Little brother, you think too highly of this old man, this old man does not have that kind of ability. This old man can use some tricks to injure Yun Su, but towards the ''Ceaseless Domain Boundary'' that he activated, this old man is helpless. "


    "How is this possible?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be alarmed, seeing the middle-aged man in purple robe''s expression, it did not seem to be fake, but this was too inconceivable. To be able to injure Cloud Desolate City Lord Yun Su from such a distance, who would believe it?


    middle-aged man in purple robe sighed: "Little brother might not know, but this old man might look normal, but in reality, this old man is no different from an arrow at the end of its flight." Saying this, middle-aged man in purple robe''s face was filled with a bitter expression, "Moreover, this old man can no longer take a step out of this place."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan and Hu Lie both exclaimed at the same time. Although the Tiger Clan ancestor seemed to be extremely powerful, he was actually strong on the outside, but weak on the inside.


    Immediately after, Hu Lie had a face full of disbelief, and could not help but ask: "Ancestor, your strength is obviously extraordinary, why would you ¡­"


    "Do you know how old this old man is?"


    middle-aged man in purple robe could not help but laugh.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. This Tiger Clan Patriarch looked to be around forty years old, but his true age was definitely more than that. He should be at least a few hundred years old. As he was thinking, Tang Huan couldn''t help but look at Hu Lie. Tiger Clan was at a loss.


    "In these tens of thousands of years, the two most famous people in our Tiger Clan are, one is the founder of our Tiger Clan bloodline, and the other is the Lord Lord Hu Si from two thousand years ago. The ''Yin and Yang Void Method'' that little brother you obtained in the Tiger Might Hall is the one that Lord Hu Si left behind."


    Just as Tang Huan and the others were feeling confused, middle-aged man in purple robe suddenly sighed: "I am the disciple of that Master Hu Si."

 C829

    Chapter 829 - Intangible Buddha Jade


    "What?"


    Hu Lie was dumbstruck, Tang Huan also gasped.


    That Hu Si Lord was a figure that had lived for two thousand years, he was Hu Si''s disciple, didn''t this mean that he was at least two thousand years old?


    This ancestor of the Tiger Clan did not have the body of a volcanic molten lava, nor did he have the body of a master of the cave in his residual soul. Instead, he had flesh and blood. It was truly unimaginable that a person could survive for such a long time under such circumstances.


    "Tiger ¡­" Patriarch Can ¡­ Patriarch Hu Chan... "


    Just then, Hu Lie seemed to have thought of something, and screamed uncontrollably, his sturdy body trembling uncontrollably.


    "That''s right, this old man is Hu Chan."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe nodded his head, and then looked at Tang Huan, "Little brother, to be honest, this old man has a request for you."


    "Senior, please speak!"


    Tang Huan took a light breath and suppressed the shock in his chest, "As long as junior can do it, I will not refuse."


    A hint of hope flashed across Hu Chan''s eyes, and he quickly said: "Little brother, this old man wants to beg you to help me save my master."


    "Senior''s Master... Lord Hu Si? "


    Tang Huan was shocked, he never thought that the help Hu Chan wanted him to help with was actually to save the Tiger Clan from two thousand years ago.


    "Exactly."


    Hu Chan nodded her head, "In the past two thousand years, other than the Lord, everyone in Tiger Clan thought that Master Hu Si had died, but the truth is that she did not die, but was sealed in another place."


    "Back then, I tried to rescue Master but not only did I not succeed, I was instead severely injured. Over the past two thousand years, I have been trapped in this place and borrowed the strength of the ''Intangible Buddha Jade'' to suppress my injuries.


    "Intangible Buddha Jade?"


    Tang Huan looked down and noticed something unusual underground.


    The underground area of this space was very different from the ones outside. It was extremely transparent, and one could even see tens of meters deep into the ground. Wisps of white light were moving around underground like spiritual beings, creating a faint, enormous illusion.


    From top to bottom, it looked like a buddha sitting in meditation, while Tang Huan, Hu Chan and Hu Chan seemed to be sitting on top of the buddha''s head. Before, Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on Hu Chan, but now, after sensing it slightly, he could actually feel an extremely gentle aura.


    In this place, not only was his flesh body abnormally comfortable, even his soul felt a sense of ascension.


    Although this was the first time he had seen this "Intangible Buddha Jade", Tang Huan could feel that this was indeed a sacred healing item. It was just that he did not know what kind of injuries were present within Hu Chan''s body, such that even this "Intangible Buddha Jade" could only be suppressed and not completely cured.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake her head and say: "Senior Hu Chan, even you aren''t able to save Lord Hu Si.


    "Little brother, you don''t know about this."


    Hu Lie interrupted, "According to the information passed down from our Tiger Clan''s two thousand year old Lord, other than you, no one else can save Master Hu Si."


    "Why is that?" Tang Huan felt that this was a little unbelievable.


    "Because only you were able to successfully learn a miraculous ability like the ''Yin and Yang Void Method''." Hu Lie gazed at Tang Huan and said slowly.


    "''Yin and Yang Void Method'' ¡­" Tang Huan was immediately stunned.


    "Indeed."


    Hu Chan revealed a slight smile, and said, "Little brother, you don''t have to worry. With your current cultivation, it is indeed impossible to save Master. The place where Master was sealed, had to at least have the cultivation of a Virtual Level to be able to enter. Therefore, it would not be too late to save Master until little brother reaches Virtual Level. "


    "Virtual Level..."


    Tang Huan''s heart stirred, as a few characters reflexively appeared, "Nine Revolutions, Heavenly Passages". The master of the cave''s residual soul kept chanting these words.


    "Little brother is now a Rank Six True Spirit."


    Hu Chan squinted and smiled, "Above the True Spirit, there are three realms. Above the three realms, are the three tribulations, above the three tribulations, are the five transformations of the Profound Wonderland, and above the Profound Wonderland, there are the nine transformations."


    "Three Trials, Three Tribulations, Mysterious Five Transformations, Nine Transformations ¡­"


    His current cultivation was only at the Rank Six True Spirit level, and there was indeed a huge gap between his and that kind of realm. However, Tang Huan believed that one day, there would be a day when he would be able to stand at the peak of Forging God Great World.


    "With little brother''s talent, you should be able to enter the Virtual Level within fifty years."


    Hu Chan looked at Tang Huan, and said while smiling, "By that time, little brother should have already comprehended the third transformation of ''Yin and Yang Void Method''. With this kind of ability in hand, to go to that place to rescue Master might not be an easy task, but it will not be too difficult."


    "Senior Hu Chan, where exactly is the place that you spoke of?" was extremely curious as to why only the strong warriors of the Virtual Level could enter.


    "Skypiercing Ancient Region!"


    Hu Chan practically spat out these four words word by word, and then, his expression unconsciously turned more serious. "That is a secret realm connected to millions of worlds, and also the trial ground for millions of Void Transformation Realm cultivators. Almost all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators would enter the Heavenly Completion Ancient Region before they stepped onto the Heavenly Road. This little brother will definitely not be an exception. At that time, I can help Master along the way. "


    Speaking to this point, Hu Chan said again, "Little brother, this old man will not have you help me either."


    "..."


    When Tang Huan and Hu Lie walked out of the cave channel, and returned to the cliff outside, the sky was already bright.


    Seeing that the crack in front of them had gradually closed, their eyes were filled with an unconcealable sadness. The ancestor of the Tiger Clan who was called Hu Chan had already completely disappeared, and after living in the Tiger Vigour Summit''s hinterland for two thousand years, his name had just become known to everyone.


    "For the past tens of thousands of years, there have been three most famous people in our Tiger Clan. Other than the Ancestral Founder and Hu Si, the other two are none other than Ancestor Hu Chan."


    After a long while, Hu Lie finally calmed himself down and said, "Ancestor Hu Chan does not have the bloodline of the Tiger Clan, he is the abandoned child adopted by the Lord, but his talent is astonishing, and at the age of thirty he entered the Third Elemental Realm, and at the age of sixty he entered the Nascent Profound Realm, breaking into the Virtual Level at the age of a hundred. If he wasn''t heavily injured while trying to rescue the sealed Lord, he would have long ascended to the sky, becoming the second person to ascend to the heavens in our Tiger Clan."


    "..."


    Tang Huan also sighed, he knew more than Hu Lie about Hu Chan''s situation. Even though Hu Chan had died, his soul and memories had not disappeared ¡­


    This chapter was sponsored by Ms. Wannabe, Ms. Wannabe, and Ms. Wannabe, Mr. Wannabe, Mr. Wannabe, and Ms. Wannabe, Mr. Wannabe, Mr. Wannabe, Ms. Wannabe, Ms. Wannabe, and Mr. Wannabe 0^

 C830

    Chapter 830 - Intangible Buddha


    After receiving heavy injuries in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Region" two thousand years ago, Hu Chan had relied on the "Intangible Buddha Jade" to survive until now, and had reached the point where his oil lamp had run out.


    The reason why he had persisted on not dying was because his master was still sealed.


    But the fact that Tang Huan obtained the sacred art "Yin and Yang Void Method" allowed him to see the hope of his master being saved. Referring this matter to Tang Huan, Hu Chan had basically obtained relief.


    Of course, if he didn''t want to die, he did hold on for a bit longer, but it wouldn''t be more than a year.


    With his wish gone, and his obsession gone, Hu Chan did not continue to linger on the edge of his life. Instead, he gave Tang Huan a huge gift as repayment.


    In these two thousand years, Hu Chan was trapped in the center of the Tiger Vigour Summit. While borrowing the "Intangible Buddha Jade" to suppress his injuries, he had also worked hard, trying to completely heal himself. Although he did not succeed, he had used the "Intangible Buddha Jade" to form a "Intangible Buddha".


    When Tang Huan talked about the "Intangible Buddha Jade", the Buddha he saw underground was the "Intangible Buddha".


    The "Intangible Buddha" was the product of Hu Chan absorbing the energy of the "Intangible Buddha Jade" and then condensing it with his own soul energy. The entire process took a whole one thousand and five hundred years, and if the "Intangible Buddha" and Hu Chan''s soul were to connect, even if Hu Chan died, the "Intangible Buddha" would disappear into thin air.


    Therefore, Hu Chan eventually gave the "Intangible Buddha" to Tang Huan.


    The instant that "Intangible Buddha" fused with Tang Huan''s soul, that piece of "Intangible Buddha Jade" that was embedded in the ground turned into fine powder. Hu Chan''s soul had also been annihilated and his flesh body had turned into dust.


    In Hu Chan''s memories, especially the "Intangible Buddha," this could be said to be a great gift that would allow Tang Huan to enjoy it for his entire life.


    If Tang Huan did not appear, or appeared, but did not obtain the "Yin and Yang Void Method", Hu Chan would break the shackles of the space in the middle of the Tiger Vigour Summit and walk out of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range to spread the news to the rest of the world.


    At that time, the entire Forging God Great World would probably go crazy for him.


    From this, it could be seen just how precious this "Intangible Buddha" was. Compared to the "Intangible Buddha,", the other precious gift that Hu Chan had given him could only be considered as a bonus.


    "Little brother, when are you planning to go to Yan Yang City?"


    Hu Lie regained his senses from the endless sighing and lamenting, and looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye. The "Yan Yang City" was the Regional City of the Yan State, also the largest city of the Yan State. Compared to Yan Yang City, the residences of Wind Howling City s, Myriad Caves City s, and even Cloud Desolate City s were not even worth mentioning.


    Because, at the same time, the Yan Yang City was also a sect encampment outside of Yan State.


    "It won''t be too late in a few months!" Tang Huan thought for a while, then said: "Brother, during this period of time, if there are any Divine Level Stone, feel free to send them to Tiger Crouching."


    "Alright then, little brother, I''ll have to trouble you for this period of time." Hu Lie was overjoyed.


    "..."


    Two figures quietly left. No one, other than Tang Huan and Hu Lie, knew about what happened in the center of Tiger Vigour Summit.


    After a night had passed, the news of the change that happened last night had spread throughout the entire Wind Howling City, and the person that people were most interested in, other than Tang Huan who had broken through the "Ceaseless Domain Boundary", was the mysterious expert who injured Cloud Desolate City''s Master, Yun Su and saved him from danger.


    Wind Howling City, Tiger Vigour Summit, countless people were guessing the identity of the mysterious expert.


    Some said that the mysterious Ranker was an elder of a certain Tiger Clan, and some also said that he was a strong cultivator passing by Wind Howling City. Some even suspected that the mysterious Ranker was related to Tang Huan, if not, why did he stay his hand out long ago, and chose to help Tang Huan when he was in danger.


    Hence, all sorts of speculations about Tang Huan''s identity and background began to spread.


    However, the target of their guesses was still inside the Wind God Valley. Inside the bedroom, a figure was sitting cross-legged motionlessly, looking like a wooden statue made out of clay.


    Unknowingly, five days had passed.


    "The Four Great Clans actually came!"


    When the first light of dawn appeared, Tang Huan seemed to have woken up from a dream, and surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After he returned from the Tiger Vigour Summit, he started to absorb Hu Chan''s memories. When fusing with the "Intangible Buddha," Tang Huan had extracted his memories, but they had not been completely absorbed. After all, Hu Chan was a Void Transformation Stage expert, and a figure who had lived for two thousand years at that. The amount of information in his memories was incomparably vast, and in a short period of time, it was impossible for him to convert all of those things into his own.


    In the end, Tang Huan spent an entire five days before completely absorbing Hu Chan''s memories.


    In these five days, Tang Huan felt as if he had gone through all of his emotions, including his emotions, for two thousand years in the river of time.


    In the past, Tang Huan''s understanding of the Forging God Great World s were scattered and fragmented. But now, Tang Huan''s understanding of the Forging God Great World s exceeded that of anyone, and even some of the Tiger Clan s'' secrets, he might not even know of the Lord s, yet Tang Huan was clear of them.


    For example, the history of the Four Great Clans.


    The dragon, tiger, eagle and serpent Four Great Clans actually came from the four ancient sacred beasts. Among them, the ancestor of the Tiger Clan was a "Illusory Flaming Sacred Light Tiger". Countless years ago, Firing Dragon Mountain Range had many Holy Beasts. After fighting and killing each other for many years, there were only the "Illusory Flame Sacred Light Tiger" and the other two remaining.


    The "Golden Radiance Holy Tiger" that Ying Hu and the others found died in the battle all those years ago. However, it was different from the other Holy Beasts who died, its corpse was still intact.


    The "Illusory Flames Sacred Light Tiger" and the other four Holy Beasts were spread out across the entire Firing Dragon Mountain Range, but they were all subdued by a Flame Dragon that suddenly appeared. Tens of thousands of years ago, after the Four Sacred Beasts left their bloodlines behind, they ascended into the sky and left the Forging God Great World. However, the Flame Dragon stayed in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range.


    That Flame Dragon was the Flame within the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain"!


    "Flame ¡­"


    The image of the Pang Shuo dragon head condensed by the molten lava unconsciously flashed across Tang Huan''s mind. He couldn''t help but miss Xiao Budian who was still there, and he wondered how the little fellow was doing. After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down and focused back on the depths of his soul.


    With just a thought, Tang Huan could feel the Buddha that was sitting cross-legged in the depths of his soul.


    After completely absorbing all of Hu Chan''s memories, Tang Huan''s soul and that Buddha was even more compatible. Although Tang Huan was still unable to completely mobilize the power of this "Intangible Buddha," its existence allowed Tang Huan''s soul to be so firm and stable, reaching an extremely inconceivable stage.


    In the future, as his cultivation and soul grew stronger, he would definitely be able to use more and more of the power of the "Intangible Buddha" until it became his.


    A hint of a confident smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face, and after which, he stood up and left the courtyard ¡­

 C831

    Chapter 831 - Promotion


    Time flew, and the guesses towards Tang Huan and the mysterious expert became fewer and fewer. The Wind Howling City gradually returned to its former tranquility, and the reconstruction of the Tiger Vigour Summit''s head was also proceeding in an orderly manner. However, the conflict between the dragon, tiger, hawk, serpent and Cloud Desolate City did not end with the defeat of the Eagle Clan and the Eagle Clan.


    On the second day after Yun Su and the rest left, Hu Lie, Long Xinquan and the rest of their clan warriors made a large movement and rushed towards the base of the Eagle Clan.


    As for Wind Howling City and Tiger Vigour Summit, Hu Lie was not the least bit worried. He knew that the mysterious expert no longer existed, but others did not. After experiencing that kind of shock, even if Yun Su and Ying Feichen had a hundred times the guts, they wouldn''t dare to retaliate and launch a sneak attack on the Tiger Clan.


    After Hu Lie and the others left, the news related to them spread like wildfire.


    When Yun Su, Ying Feichen and the others had practically returned to the base of the Eagle Clan, Hu Lie, Qian Yu and the rest of the Rankers from the other three clans had caught up to them.


    A fierce battle immediately broke out.


    Yun Su''s injuries had not yet fully healed, and under the joint attack of Hu Lie and Qian Yu, he had failed in his attempt to use "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill" and was killed on the spot. Ying Feichen quickly followed in Yun Su''s footsteps, and was killed by Long Xinquan and another Dragon Clan Ranker. The remaining Eagle Clan Warriors saw that the situation was not good.


    After the war, many of the three great realm practitioners of the dragon, tiger, and snake races were severely injured, but the three great realm practitioners of Cloud Desolate City and Eagle Clan were almost completely annihilated. Only two people escaped with their Blood Spirit Escaped Skill.


    Everyone in Eagle Clan was terrified.


    However, Hu Lie and the rest did not continue to massacre wantonly in the Eagle Clan. Instead, they forced all the True Spirit experts in the Eagle Clan to come out and attack Cloud Desolate City in the north.


    Originally, the number of experts in the three realms of Cloud Desolate City surpassed any one of the three realms.


    However, it was a pity that Yun Su had too much faith in his "Ceaseless Domain Boundary". After a large number of people had died, the remaining three stages of Cloud Desolate City could not hold on against Hu Lie and the rest at all.


    After another big battle, the Cloud Desolate City was broken up. The experts in the city were either dead or injured.


    After sweeping up all the precious resources in the city, the Four Great Clans began to evacuate. Perhaps, tens or even hundreds of years later, there would be new forces that would appear in the Cloud Desolate City. Of course, the greater possibility was that the Cloud Desolate City would quickly be occupied and devoured by the other surrounding forces.


    In the battle of Cloud Desolate City, the Eagle Clan Cultivators had contributed quite a bit, causing the clan''s experts to suffer heavy losses.


    The Eagle Clan wanted to lure the wolves into her house, but in the end, she ended up in such a predicament. It was her own fault, Hu Lie and the others did not have any sympathy. Seeing that Four Great Clans had lived together for tens of thousands of years, it was already not bad that he did not completely exterminate it. Naturally, even though the three clans had not destroyed the Eagle Clan, they had not let it go so easily.


    After Eagle Clan handed in a large amount of materials, Hu Lie and the rest returned to Tiger Clan with their spoils of war.


    When they arrived at Wind Howling City, the entire city was in an uproar.


    In a short span of around 10 to 20 days, the Cloud Desolate City was destroyed, and it would be hard for the Eagle Clan to recover in a hundred years. However, inside the Tiger Vigour Summit, Tang Huan was not affected at all, and no Tiger Clan cultivator went to disturb him.


    Within the palace that was filled with gems, Tang Huan stood tall with both hands pressing down on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Inside the cauldron, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" was churning rapidly. After a while, the fire started to die down and the heat from the dagger was quickly fading away.


    Not long after, the flame disappeared, and the dark red dagger became as black as ink.


    "Buzz!"


    A strand of Genuine Qi seeped in, and with a barely audible sound, an extremely dense black light blossomed from the dagger. In an instant, the multicolored rays of light within the palace seemed to have been completely devoured as the entire space seemed to have turned from day to night.


    Almost at the same time, an incomparably cold aura swept out in all directions, and in an instant, it had already filled every inch of space in this area.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan nodded in satisfaction.


    After the Five Great Spiritual Fire had been fused and transformed into the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire," Tang Huan became even more adept at forging weapons.


    When forging weapons with different properties, Tang Huan was able to push the corresponding firepower characteristics to the extreme. Just like when forging this dagger, Tang Huan had fully displayed the power of his Yin power during the process, thus the quality of the weapons that he forged would greatly improve compared to before.


    "Hmm?"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan regained his senses, he raised his eyes and looked at the door, and at the same time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in front of him returned to the Dantian.


    "Little brother?" After a few breaths of time, a vigorous voice rang out from outside the hall.


    "Brother, please come in!"


    As soon as Tang Huan finished speaking, the hall door creaked open, and Hu Lie''s burly figure appeared. He held a small black box in front of him, and stared at the black dagger in Tang Huan''s hands with his bell-like eyes, he was so excited that his face was flushed red.


    Seeing Hu Lie''s expression, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, in a moment of profound strength, he had already retracted his Genuine Qi, the dagger in his hand had retracted its black light, and very quickly, the space of palace had regained its light, the multicolored light once again filled the surrounding space, the gloomy feeling that caused one''s hair to stand on end, disappeared.


    "Brother, how is the matter between Eagle Clan and Cloud Desolate City resolved?" Tang Huan raised his hand and threw the dagger behind him, but as if it was supported by an invisible palm, it slowly floated to the ground.


    "It''s been taken care of."


    Hu Lie''s gaze followed the dagger, and after he said that, he could not help but take in a deep breath, and his eyeballs seemed as though they were about to pop out from his eye sockets. Behind Tang Huan, other than the dagger, there were twenty-three other weapons of different shapes lined up behind him.


    They were all low level Heavenly Soldier!


    "Little brother, this ¡­. All of these were forged by the thirty Lower Grade Divine Stone? "


    Hu Lie swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he asked with a dry mouth.


    The fact that thirty piece of Divine Stone had successfully forged twenty-four low-ranked Heavenly Soldier meant that Tang Huan''s success rate in forging low-ranked Heavenly Soldier had already reached a terrifying eighty percent. Those Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s were probably no better than this.


    It was fine if it was just a high success rate, but the key point was that every low level Heavenly Soldier forged by Tang Huan were all of high quality. When he had felt the aura of the dagger outside the hall, goosebumps rose all over his body, even at the level of his cultivation.


    Hu Lie was sure that the quality of this batch of low levelled Heavenly Soldier would definitely surpass those that he had forged before. He never thought that in such a short amount of time, Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments would rise to such an astonishing level.


    "It''s all thanks to Senior Hu Chan''s'' Intangible Buddha '', which allowed my soul to improve greatly, allowing my ability to control firepower to increase explosively, thus allowing me to reach my current success rate." Tang Huan was moved, he pushed the credit to the "Intangible Buddha", since he knew of its existence. In fact, he had forged more than twenty-four low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s in this period of time. The other six had already been kept within the Space Aircraft.


    "..."

 C832

    Chapter 832 - Fen Tian Shang Zong


    This time, Hu Lie left with a grin. Before he left, he called for a dozen or so people to bring the twenty-four low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s away from the palace.


    Of course, not all of the twenty-four low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s belonged to the Tiger Clan.


    Of those thirty piece of Divine Stone, there were twelve in Tiger Clan, ten in Dragon Clan, eight in Snake Clan. When Tang Huan was forging, he selected two each from those Heavenly Soldier s that came out of the furnace.


    Under normal circumstances, half of these Divine Level Stone being able to successfully forge a Heavenly Soldier was already considered very good.


    For those extra Divine Armament s, Hu Lie planned on taking more rewards from Dragon Clan s and Tiger Clan s, or directly giving them to the two races as compensation for fighting Eagle Clan s and Cloud Desolate City s, none of this would be within his consideration. His attention was already completely focused on the wooden chest Hu Lie had brought along.


    Inside the wooden chest, astonishingly were the twenty-six piece of Divine Stone s, the spoils of war that the three great clans had obtained from the Eagle Clan s and Cloud Desolate City s this time around.


    "I''ll have to busy myself for a while longer."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, summoned his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and picked one out, throwing it into the furnace. Immediately after, the cauldron was covered by the majestic "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Northeast of Forging God Great World, in the vast ocean, countless islands were scattered like stars in the sky.


    This was the Hai Continent.


    On a rather large island, a short mountain range extended along the island''s edge, eventually forming a ring. In the center of the island surrounded by the ring-shaped mountain range, among the lush forest, there was actually a lake. It was hundreds of meters in radius, and the water was crystal clear, you could see the bottom of the lake.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly, in the middle of the lake, crystal water splashed out and a red shadow shot up into the sky. Following that, a pair of fiery wings spread out from its back, and after a few light flaps, it appeared above the lake.


    This was a young woman around twenty years of age, with hair that was as red as fire behind her head, an extremely beautiful face, delicate skin that looked as if it had been meticulously carved and sculpted, soft and tender skin that could be broken by the wind, suffused with a lustrous luster, as if it could overflow with a gentle pinch. Her figure was extremely tall and well-rounded, and the fiery red robe soaked by the lake water stuck to her delicate body, making her appear even more convex and sexy.


    She was Feng Ming.


    "I''ve finally left that damn place!" Feng Ming let out a light breath, her voice was similar to an oriole with a hint of excitement.


    "Goo ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Ming''s voice surged out from within the lake. A small white shadow broke through the water and swept across the sky like lightning, accurately landing on Feng Ming''s shoulder. It was shockingly a white rabbit the size of a bowl, small and exquisite, extremely small.


    "Xiao Ai, we''re out!" Feng Ming smiled like a flower.


    "Gu!" "Goo ¡­"


    Xiao Ai replied in agreement and was extremely excited as well.


    After Feng Ming brought the Flying Jade Hare through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he was trapped in a small space. That place was filled with mountains, rivers and trees, and the nature''s spirit energy was extremely dense, at least several tens or even a hundred times stronger than in the small world. However, other than her and Xiao Ai, there were no other life forms.


    Since finding ways to escape was fruitless, Feng Ming and Xiao Ai could only train day after day.


    Not long after, Feng Ming stepped into the Rank One True Spirit, and broke into the Rank Three True Spirit along the way. The little white rabbit''s strength increased even faster, and approached the Rank Four True Spirit. At this time, Feng Ming once again calmed his mind and continued to search all over for a way out of that small space.


    Perhaps it was because her strength had greatly increased, but this time, she had truly discovered something that she had not been able to detect before. Finally, she found a passage out of that small space and came to this island.


    "I wonder how much time has passed. Where is Tang Huan?" Only after a long while did Feng Ming''s emotions calm down a little, and he started to carefully sense the situation.


    "Goo?"


    Xiao Ai''s eyes flashed with extremely human-like anticipation.


    After a while, Feng Ming shook her head in disappointment. She could only vaguely sense a faint connection between them. Perhaps it was because her own soul was too weak, or perhaps it was because the distance between them was too far, but no matter which direction that connection was pointed to, it would be difficult for her to determine even if she used all her strength to raise her Perception Ability to its peak.


    "Forget it, as long as we are in this Forging God Great World, there will be a day where we meet again."


    Feng Ming sighed helplessly. After a short moment, she seemed to have sensed something and looked towards the lake on the left with her beautiful eyes, "What is that?"


    "Goo?" The little white rabbit also let out a low cry in confusion.


    "Chi chi, chi chi ¡­"


    A few hundred meters away, a red stream of light swiftly flew over, its speed was extremely fast, in just a blink of an eye, it had already shuttled across the sky above the lake, less than twenty meters away from Feng Ming and Xiao Budian. It was actually a small fiery-red bird that was as big as a sparrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    Feng Ming''s eyes flashed, his body moved like lightning, he reached out his hand, and the little red bird did not dodge, and easily landed in her palm. A hint of doubt flashed past the depths of her beautiful eyes that had a hint of fire red. Feng Ming opened her palm and discovered that the little bird was not alive, but was actually condensed out of some kind of power.


    "Chi chi ¡­"


    Just as Feng Ming wanted to carefully observe it, the little flame red bird suddenly cried out and exploded.


    This sudden change caused Feng Ming to be shocked, and he unwittingly retreated more than ten meters. In his line of sight, the red aura quickly condensed and turned into a string of red characters: "Fen Tian is about to be recruited as a Successor Disciple, all True Spirit Cultivator s can register!


    These characters only lasted for a moment before they vanished into thin air.


    "It''s a message!"


    Feng Ming heaved a sigh of relief, and muttered: "Fen Tian, Shang Zong ¡­" Not long later, Feng Ming''s eyes flashed, "Xiao Ai, let''s go!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yan State, Firing Dragon Mountain Range, Tiger Vigour Summit.


    "Bam!"


    On top of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in front of Tang Huan, the longsword that was fusing with the Divine Level Stone solution actually exploded, turning into countless pieces, and a thick black smoke rose out of the flames.


    Refining failed this time!


    However, Tang Huan didn''t mind in the slightest. With a thought, the flames converged and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also entered the Dantian. Immediately after, Tang Huan sat down cross legged on the spot, then calmed his mind and activated his cauldron and True Spirit, raising his Perception Ability to its peak.


    "Feng Ming! It''s actually Feng Ming! "


    Not long after, Tang Huan let out a soft cry of pleasant surprise.

 C833

    Chapter 833 - Yan Yang City


    A huge river thousands of meters wide came from the west.


    After circling around the mountains for thousands of miles, the river crashed into a magnificent stone mountain, splitting into two groups. One group went around in a small circle, while the other went around in a large circle.


    On top of the stone mountain, there were all sorts of pavilions and halls. Around the stone mountain, countless houses extended out from the riverbank, with no end in sight.


    This was the Yan Yang City, and also the encampment of the Yan State.


    Within a circumference of hundreds of kilometers, there were tens of millions of people. It was the largest city in the Yan State. The huge population provided the Pure Yang Sword Sect with an endless stream of outstanding disciples.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the sun was setting as red as blood. Even though it was almost night time, the streets leading to and from Yan Yang City were still rather lively.


    There was a sword monument erected on each of the main roads. Passing the sword monument meant that one had already entered the Yan Yang City''s territory and had to follow the various rules and regulations of the Yan Yang City.


    "We have finally reached the Yan Yang City!"


    On the main road to the south of the city, ten-odd young men and women who were travel worn stopped in front of the sword monument. Almost all of them had excited expressions on their faces.


    They were Tang Huan and the rest who had come from the Wind Howling City.


    Having been in the Forging God Great World for so long, and having finally felt Feng Ming''s existence, Tang Huan found it difficult to stay in the Tiger Clan at ease. His master and the old fatty did not come to the Forging God Great World so quickly, but Shan Shan, Feng Ming and the others had definitely come. Previously, they did not even manage to sense Feng Ming''s existence, causing Tang Huan to worry deeply about their safety.


    Now that he had news of Feng Ming, Tang Huan could finally ease his worries a little.


    However, Tang Huan soon became even more worried. Although he had sensed Feng Ming''s existence and relied on his own enormous soul to determine Feng Ming''s position from the faint connections between his soul, it was precisely because of this that Tang Huan seemed to be even more worried.


    This was because it was very likely that Feng Ming was in the Hai Continent located in the northeast of the Forging God Great World.


    Unfortunately, the distance between Yan State and himself was extremely far. Even if it was a Void Transformation Stage expert, it would still take them dozens of days to reach Hai Continent from Yan State, unless they used a teleportation formation between the various provinces. However, these kinds of Teleportation Arrays were usually occupied by the great powers of the various provinces. Furthermore, the price one had to pay to activate one of these Teleportation Arrays was quite a painful one even for a sect like the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Moreover, that kind of teleportation circle could only be used by powerful warriors at least in the Nascent Profound Realm. As for the True Spirit Level Cultivators, he would probably be turned into ashes the moment the teleportation circle was activated. If one did not go through the teleportation circle, it would be almost impossible to go from Yan State to Hai Continent as it would take ten years to complete.


    A long time was only one of them. The dangers that they would encounter along the way were dangers that the True Spirit Cultivator was simply unable to handle.


    The only thing Tang Huan could do was to raise his cultivation.


    Only when one was strong would it be possible to find Feng Ming, find Shan Shan, find Yu Feiyan, and even shelter master, Old Fatty and the others who would come in later. As for finding mother Ji Ru Mang, one must be extremely powerful. After all, the Tian Clan was a very large clan in the Forging God Great World. Their power was not inferior to the War Clan in any way, so in order to find her, he had to start from the Tian Clan.


    In the Forging God Great World, everything relied on strength.


    Therefore, Tang Huan bade farewell to Hu Lie on the same day. Fortunately, most of the Divine Level Stone that Hu Lie had gifted him were refined into low levelled Heavenly Soldier s by him, so he could leave with a peace of mind.


    But on the second day, when Tang Huan left the Wind Howling City, Chen You, Hu Xuan, Qin Xiu, and the other twelve people accompanied him.


    They were all picked out by Hu Lie himself from the Clan Guardians, and he planned to head there to try to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Every few years, the Tiger Clan would select a few cultivators with outstanding aptitudes and let them test if they could become disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". The number of people selected was not limited to the Disciples s of their clan, but there were also cultivators with another surname.


    The Tiger Clan was the same, as were the other three great clans.


    According to their original plans, they would leave together with Tang Huan in about a month. Now that Tang Huan had left earlier, their departure time was also advanced.


    In order to prevent the Space Aircraft from being coveted on the road, everyone had to rely on their legs to travel, and they had to spend an entire two months without stopping to finally arrive at Yan Yang City.


    After entering the city, the streets were bustling with activity, bustling with activity.


    Tang Huan had seen many even more magnificent and modern cities in his previous life. After experiencing the initial novelty, his state of mind had already calmed down, but it was the first time he, Hu Xuan, and the others had come to such a large city.


    Nearly four hours later, Tang Huan, Chen You and the others finally found the "Swordsman House" at the east side of the city.


    This "Swordsman House" was the biggest inn in the Yan Yang City, and the first stop for cultivators who wished to join "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would usually be "Swordsman House", because this place was the closest to the "Sword Testing Grounds" where "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would recruit new disciples.


    The land occupied by the Swordsman House was huge, with roads crisscrossing inside, thousands of small courtyards were distributed neatly.


    Following behind the shop assistants who were at the peak of Heavenly Domain, everyone would occasionally run into groups of young cultivators, and then, they would be greeted with gazes from the crowd. After determining the cultivation levels of the crowd, contempt and disdain could be seen in their eyes.


    This made Hu Xuan and the rest unhappy, but they could do nothing about it. In comparison, their cultivations were indeed uneven, and the younger cultivators they met all had higher cultivation than the Rank Five True Spirit, so it was rare to see one in the Rank Four True Spirit.


    "We''re here!" Guests, please come in! "


    Not long after, the shop assistant brought everyone to a courtyard and then left.


    Although they were mentally prepared, they still couldn''t help smiling bitterly after they pushed the door open. In the courtyard, other than two small rooms, there was a small courtyard about six meters wide and two meters wide. In such a small, narrow space, it was indeed a bit crowded to have a dozen people living in it.


    "Damn, this'' Swordsman House ''is too expensive. He wants ten'' Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal ''a day. According to the commander, three years ago, there were only six!"


    Hu Xuan could not help but mutter.


    Everyone else was filled with emotion as well. Five Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''s a day of living space was still just this kind of low-grade courtyard. In the middle grade courtyard, there were only twenty Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''s living space while the upper grade had a total of fifty Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''s a day. Everyone could only think of a residence of that grade in their minds.


    "It''s fine to stay here for a period of time. The woman will stay in the inner room while the man will stay in the outer courtyard." Tang Huan laughed.


    "..."

 C834

    Chapter 834 - Pure Yang Sword Tablet


    With regards to Tang Huan''s suggestion, no one had any objections.


    Chen You, Hu Qin, Qin Xiu and a lady called Hu Tong took their respective rooms, while Tang Huan, Hu Xuan and the rest of the nine stayed in the courtyard. Traveling continuously for dozens of days, everyone was tense. Now that they had reached Yan Yang City, everyone was completely relaxed.


    Very quickly, Hu Xuan and the rest calmed their hearts and became immersed in cultivation.


    Tang Huan was also seated cross legged on a praying mat, a look of deep thought flashed past his eyes, and at the moment, he was holding a fiery-red jade tablet in his hand. The jade tablet was round and could be grasped with only one hand. Within it, dense lines interweaved to form a peculiar sword shape. An incomparably fierce and sharp intent was concealed without being revealed.


    However, if one were to flip this round jade tablet over, the lines would no longer form a sword, but rather a character. That character was known as "Brilliant!"


    Shining, was naturally Hu Chan''s Shining!


    The round jade tablet was the "Pure Yang Sword Tablet" that Hu Chan had given to Tang Huan!


    Before Hu Chan passed away, besides giving Tang Huan the "Intangible Buddha" and his own memories, he also gave him a precious thing, which was the "Pure Yang Sword Plate".


    Two thousand years ago, Hu Chan was not only an expert of the Tiger Clan, he was also one of the seven "Great Elders of the Pure Yang Sword Sect."


    The reason why Tang Huan had left the inner area of the Tiger Vigour Summit that day was precisely because of the "Pure Yang Sword Tablet". With Hu Chan''s "Pure Yang Sword Tablet", Tang Huan could join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" as her direct disciple. Pure Yang Sword Sect was the strongest power in the Yan State, and their cultivation resources were far from what they could compare to. If he could enter the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Tang Huan''s cultivation speed would definitely increase even more.


    But when he entered the Yan Yang City, Tang Huan realized that his thoughts were too simple.


    If one were to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", one of the direct disciples of one of the Seven Great Elders, Hu Chan, would definitely become the person with the highest seniority in the entire sect. Even the current "Pure Yang Sword Sect" s Sect Master, elders, and even supreme elders would not be able to surpass Tang Huan in terms of seniority.


    Hu Chan was no longer present. The strong ones from the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would definitely not be willing to allow their heads to have an additional young ancestor with a frightening seniority.


    Especially this little ancestor, who only had the cultivation of Rank Six True Spirit.


    If Tang Huan had brought the "Pure Yang Swordplate" to his doorstep just like that, it was very possible that the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" he was talking to, was not being treated warmly, but had instead been treated with contempt, and if the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" s elites were to think sinister about it, it was even possible that they could secretly kill him.


    Even if he temporarily joined in, his future life in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" wouldn''t be too easy.


    If the tree is in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    "We should first use the normal way to join ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', and wait for the sect to gain a foothold. If the opportunity comes, we can then take out the ''Pure Yang Sword Tablet''!"


    Tang Huan thought quickly and made a decision.


    With a flash of red light, the "Pure Yang Sword Tablet" entered the "Sumeru Magical Ring". Tang Huan calmed his mind and closed his eyes, immersing himself in cultivation just like Hu Xuan and the others.


    "Everyone, look at this!"


    After an unknown period of time, a rough voice suddenly sounded, awakening Tang Huan and the others who were currently cultivating in the courtyard. When they opened their eyes, they saw that it was already the morning of the next day. After a short moment, everyone''s gaze all landed on Hu Xuan who was walking in from the courtyard at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, the doors to the two rooms were pushed open, and Chen You, Hu Qin, Qin Xiu and Hu Tong ran out.


    "This was prepared specially by the Swordsman House for cultivators who want to join the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. I spent two of my ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s''!" While speaking, Hu Xuan had already walked to the center of the courtyard, and handed the thin booklet in his hand to Tang Huan who had just stood up, his face filled with pain.


    When everyone heard this, they were greatly surprised.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was also surprised, and quickly flipped through the pages.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already flipped to the last page and handed the booklet to someone else.


    Inside the book, there were some things to note, and they were all targeted at the cultivators that wanted to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    According to the information revealed by Hu Lie, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would hold a "Sword Testing Competition" at the "Sword Testing Grounds" every two months. Any cultivator under the age of thirty could attend, and as long as they could pass the "Sword Testing Competition" examination, they would become an official disciple of the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    However, according to the description in the thin book, the "Sword Testing Competition" was no longer like it was before.


    Not far from the "Swordsman House", there was a place called the "Sword-fighting Villa".


    That was a competition area. If one participated in a battle there, they could obtain ten points. If they fought to a draw, they could obtain five points. If they lost, they would have to lose ten points until they scored zero. Anyone who wishes to become a disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" must first enter the "Sword-fighting Villa". With a accumulated score of more than one hundred, they can register to become a "Sword Testing Competition", and with a accumulated score of more than five hundred, they can directly become a disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    One had to say, the appearance of this new rule was indeed enough to greatly reduce the pressure on the Sword Testing Grounds. Hu Lie had once revealed that every time the "Sword Testing Competition" opened, the number of cultivators that attended would reach tens of thousands, and sometimes, the number of people would even exceed a hundred thousand.


    This way, having the participants of the "Sword Testing Competition" every two months, being able to attain ten percent of their previous achievements was pretty good. Of course, this kind of "Sword Testing Competition" would definitely have a higher value than before. However, this new rule was not good news for many people.


    To participate in the "Sword-fighting Villa" battles, he had to turn in twenty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" each time.


    After the battle ended, both sides would have paid the price of 40 [Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s]. The winner would get 30 of them, and the other 10 would be taken by the Sword-fighting Villa. If he continued to win, he would instead be able to earn some "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". However, if he failed, his losses would be much greater.


    If they continued to fail, some of the less wealthy cultivators might not even be able to withstand the pressure.


    As such, after the thin book was circulated, everyone''s expression became ugly. According to the standards of the entire Yan State, Firing Dragon Mountain Range could be considered to be one of the poorer forces.


    Last time, Team Fifty received several hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" after completing their mining mission, and pretty much emptied half of Tiger Clan''s stock. Before their departure, the Tiger Clan gave each of them a thousand [Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal], and placed them inside Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft.


    This number seemed to be quite a lot, but if he were to use it for cultivation or to stay in a shop, he would probably become a pauper if he were to lose a few more times in the "Sword-fighting Villa".


    "Everyone, don''t worry about the Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal. Don''t forget, I am a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, if we do not have enough Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal, I will forge a few weapons for everyone!" Seeing everyone''s expression, Tang Huan smiled, and said: "Now, we should still go to ''Sword-fighting Villa'' to see what is going on."


    "..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up.

 C835

    Chapter 835 - Sword-fighting Villa


    Sword-fighting Villa and Swordsman House were only separated by a few thousand meters, and their land area was much more vast than Swordsman House''s. At the entrance of the Villa, a large number of cultivators were entering and exiting.


    Inside Villa, the trees were as shady as a shade, the fake mountains were everywhere, and the scenery was quite beautiful.


    However, within this beautiful scenery, were many hidden arenas, and every stage was filled with intense battles. Strength Qi flowed everywhere, and countless shouts could be heard, and surrounding the arenas, were many young cultivators. In addition, all the sides of the arena had registration locations.


    Tang Huan, Hu Xuan and the rest who were looking over, were all secretly speechless.


    Within the Sword-fighting Villa, there were hundreds of arenas. Be it those who were fighting or watching the battle, all of them were True Spirit Level Cultivators, and there were tens of thousands of people. This was obviously only a part of it. After all, it was impossible for all the young cultivators that wanted to join the Pure Yang Sword Sect to come here every morning.


    If it was a Tiger Clan, if they met a True Spirit Cultivator who wanted to join, they would definitely want to join. They wouldn''t need to be like the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", where the "Sword-fighting Villa" and the "Sword Testing Grounds" placed obstacles on the True Spirit Cultivator who wanted to join, preventing most of the people from entering the sword faction.


    Everyone knew why the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was doing this.


    Even if it was a large sect like the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", its strength would far surpass a small and remote power like the Tiger Clan, and the resources it possessed for cultivation would be limited as well. It was impossible for it to open its doors wide to supply all the True Spirit Cultivator s that it wished to join, so it could only choose the most outstanding one.


    In front of a stage, Tang Huan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, Hu Xuan and the rest also stopped.


    One was a young man around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, who was dressed in a green robe. He had a thin figure with a long horse face, and he held a long, misty green rod in his hand. Opposite him was a tall and slender woman in blue, with a sword in her right hand, and a delicate face like a porcelain doll.


    However, no matter if it was the blue-clothed woman or the horse-faced man, the aura being emitted from their bodies was extremely huge.


    "Tsk, tsk, I never thought that Fu Junwei would challenge Jiao Tianlei. Jiao Tianlei is already a Peak Rank Six True Spirit, I think Fu Junwei just broke through to the Rank Six True Spirit in the last two days."


    "In Sword-fighting Villa, Fu Junwei has already won fifty consecutive victories, and she is invincible in the Rank Five True Spirit realm. Today, her undefeatable golden body will probably be broken into pieces."


    "That''s not necessarily true, when Fu Junwei was still a Rank Five True Spirit cultivator, he had challenged many experts of the Rank Six True Spirit and won all of them. Now that she had broken through to the Rank Six True Spirit, her strength was not necessarily inferior to Jiao Tianlei''s. This battle will very likely end in a draw. "


    "..."


    Shouts of surprise rose and fell around the arena.


    "A fifty win streak, the accumulated points can already directly become the disciples of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''!"


    Chen You was speechless, his eyes revealed admiration.


    What she admired was not only Fu Junwei''s strength, but also her courage. He actually dared to challenge an expert of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit after just breaking through to the Rank Six True Spirit.


    According to the description in the book, the battles in Sword-fighting Villa were usually fought between cultivators of the same cultivation level. For example, Chen You, she is currently a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator, so, after she registers, the opponents arranged for her will also be cultivators of the Rank Two True Spirit.


    Of course, Chen You could also challenge others.


    Other than challenging cultivators of the same cultivation level, those with a lower cultivation base could challenge those with higher cultivation base, but not those with a higher cultivation base. After being challenged, he couldn''t refuse, unless he was injured. According to the thin book, the cultivator who did not even dare to accept the challenge was not qualified to become a "Pure Yang Sword Sect" disciple.


    Generally speaking, he should not be challenged more than twice a day. In the Sword-fighting Villa, many cultivators were extremely keen on crossing the border to challenge others.


    If a cultivator with a lower cultivation were to win the challenge, the points he would receive would double, and the points that the loser would receive would still be deducted by 10 points. Of course, that was only true during a cross-border challenge. If it was a challenge between cultivators of the same cultivation realm, even if the weaker cultivator won, he would only get ten points.


    "Damn, this woman is amazing."


    Hu Xuan also exclaimed in surprise, but soon after, he said in confusion, "She won fifty times consecutively, and crossed over several times. Her accumulated points already exceeded five hundred points, so why did she go challenge Jiao Tianlei? Why not report to the ''Sword Testing Grounds'' and formally enter the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' as soon as possible? "


    "You don''t know anything!"


    A sneer suddenly sounded from the side, "The accumulated five hundred points used to join ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', is only the lowest ranked ''Iron Sword disciple'', but if the accumulated one thousand five hundred points used to join ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', then he will directly become a higher ranked ''Copper Sword disciple''! If he could obtain 5,000 points, then he would be a disciple of the Silver Sword Sect. In this Sword-fighting Villa, there are many cultivators who scored more than 500 points and did not report to the ''Sword Testing Grounds''. " The one who spoke was a rather handsome white-clothed man, and there was some disdain in his eyes when he looked at Hu Xuan and the others.


    "What did you say?" Hu Xuan was furious, the man in white had helped him resolve the problem, but the tone and gaze in his eyes made him angry.


    "Hey, are you unconvinced?"


    Upon seeing this, the man in white looked at Hu Xuan with ridicule, a majestic pressure erupted out of his body like a volcano, and was actually not any worse than the Peak Rank Six True Spirit on the stage, a huge pressure was released, instantly filling up the surrounding space.


    This sound immediately caught the attention of the surrounding cultivators. Some of the weaker cultivators backed up, and then there were cries of surprise.


    "Yu Mingjing?"


    "It''s said that the accumulated points of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit has already exceeded a thousand!"


    "..."


    "You ¡­"


    Hu Xuan''s eyes were blazing with fire, his face was red, he could feel that although his cultivation and strength was weaker than his opponent, he did not feel any fear. However, before he could react, a palm pressed down on his shoulder, and immediately after, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in front of him. The sense of suppression immediately disappeared without a trace. Hu Tong, Chen You and the rest who had weaker cultivation sighed a breath of relief.


    "Friend, sometimes it''s better to be polite when speaking." Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the man in white who was called "Yu Mingjing" and smiled lightly, "This will do you no harm. Otherwise, who knows when someone might let you know what" disaster comes from the mouth "."


    "Hmm?"


    Yu Mingjing raised his eyebrows, his expression darkened, and retracted his might. He immediately laughed coldly, "Interesting! Interesting! "Kid, before someone tells me what ''disaster comes from the mouth'' means, I will let you know what ''disaster comes from the mouth'' means first."


    "Chi!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Yu Mingjing flicked his finger lightly, and a streak of fiery red light shot towards Tang Huan. Its speed was so fast that it was like an arrow that had just left the bow.

 C836

    Chapter 836 - Challenge Brand!


    Even though the ball of red light was extremely fast, the amount of energy it contained was negligible. Tang Huan reached out and grabbed with his palm, and shockingly, a red jade tablet that was around three fingers wide appeared.


    Inside the jade token, the word "fight" could clearly be seen.


    This was the commonly used "Challenge Brand" in the Sword-fighting Villa. Other than newcomers like Tang Huan and Hu Xuan, all the cultivators who had registered to participate in battles were basically a group of people.


    "Challenge Brand? Accepting the Challenge Brand means accepting the other party''s challenge! "


    "This guy is finished. Judging from his appearance, he should have just been promoted to Rank Six True Spirit not long ago. If he were to enter the stage, he would probably be tortured very badly."


    "If you''re weaker than others, when you encounter provocation, you can just obediently swallow it down. Now, aren''t you just giving out points for nothing?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve only been in the Sword-fighting Villa for a few days, but after a long time and have enough lessons, I will understand what I have to do."


    "..."


    Whispers would resound from the surroundings from time to time, and when everyone looked at Tang Huan, their expressions were all different. Some were filled with sympathy, some were filled with regret, and some were filled with schadenfreude.


    Hu Xuan and the others were all startled, they also did not expect this guy called Yu Mingjing to challenge Tang Huan right away. The fact that Yu Mingjing had accumulated more than a thousand points in the Sword-fighting Villa meant that Tang Huan was definitely not his match.


    In that moment, Hu Xuan and the others started to worry.


    They had long since witnessed Tang Huan''s strength. Back then, when they were at the Dragon Ascending River, it was Tang Huan who turned the tide and consecutively defeated many people from the Dragon Clan, including Long Xueying who was at the peak of the Rank Five True Spirit.


    However, within the Sword-fighting Villa, the most talented young cultivators were gathered. This Yu Mingjing was a cultivator of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit, but his true strength was comparable to the cultivators of the Rank Seven True Spirit. Otherwise, how could he accumulate so many points?


    Although Tang Huan was already in the Rank Six True Spirit, she was not necessarily his match.


    "Brat, it seems like we need to find an arena!"


    Yu Mingjing looked at Tang Huan from head to toe, his eyes filled with ridicule, "I came to Sword-fighting Villa for three months, and have already given this Challenge Brand to you a total of thirteen times, in which you received my Challenge Brand ten times with higher cultivation, and three times with lower cultivation. Those three fellas were all in bed for a month after the battle.


    Hearing his words, the faces of Hu Xuan and the rest changed slightly.


    "Are you insane?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and said suddenly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Mingjing''s handsome face instantly darkened.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly, and said with some ridicule: "Looks like your brain really isn''t too good. Since that''s the case, I''ll let you clear your mind." While speaking, Tang Huan lightly waved his right hand, and the Challenge Brand in his hand immediately turned into a ball of red light, and was thrown back towards Yu Mingjing.


    "Hmm?"


    Yu Mingjing grabbed onto the Challenge Brand, looked at it, and then looked at Tang Huan who was in front of him, and could not believe his eyes. Not only him, even the surrounding cultivators who were spectating were stunned. Returning the Challenge Brand to their side meant that they had rejected the other party''s challenge. Towards this kind of fellow, the Sword-fighting Villa''s way of handling it had always been to clear all the points and expel them, and furthermore, they could not participate in the battle again in the future.


    Since he could not participate in the battle in the Sword-fighting Villa, the accumulated points meant that the door to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had already closed!


    It was impossible for this fellow to not know what it meant by his actions, but he still threw the Challenge Brand back to Yu Mingjing.


    Seeing that, Hu Xuan and the rest were also confused.


    They were well aware that Tang Huan''s goal was the same as theirs, to travel thousands of miles from Wind Howling City to Yan Yang City to become a disciple of the Sword Sect.


    "Rejecting the challenge, you are courting death in the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''!"


    Yu Mingjing came back to reality and anger flashed past his eyes. If the other party did not plan to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", he would be helpless against him.


    This Sword-fighting Villa, and even the entire Yan Yang City, forbade private duels.


    If he wanted to resolve the dispute, he could go to the ''Life and Death Arena'' in the west of the city, or he could go outside the city. However, the other party had even rejected his challenge in the Sword-fighting Villa, so how could he possibly follow him to the "Life and Death Stage"? Furthermore, he could not keep his eyes on the other party forever, waiting for him to leave the Yan Yang City.


    "I just entered the Sword-fighting Villa today, and have not registered to participate in any battle, do you think I need to accept your challenge? You don''t even have a clear understanding of my situation and you dare to challenge me? After being in Sword-fighting Villa for so many months and still being so reckless, if it isn''t something that''s crazy, then what is it? "


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule.


    When Hu Xuan and the others heard this, their faces were filled with joy.


    Indeed, the booklet had mentioned that after the battle, challenges within the rules were not allowed to be refused. Because after entering the battle, he was the sword faction''s Preparatory Disciple. Of course, this Preparatory Disciple was only a verbal title. Before he became an official disciple, he had no rights whatsoever.


    However, there was no indication in the book as to whether or not he would accept the challenge before entering the war. It was clear that he could accept the challenge as he wished, or refuse it as he wished.


    Hu Xuan and the rest relaxed their expressions, just now, when they were in a rush, they did not expect this.


    "You ¡­"


    Yu Mingjing was obviously very surprised as well. After being stunned for a short while, her fair face flushed red from embarrassment and she said coldly, "Brat, I do not believe that you will not participate in the Sword-fighting Villa''s battle! I would like to see how you will still reject my challenge after you enter the battle. "


    The strange looks from his surroundings made Yu Mingjing feel as if he was on tenterhooks. After finishing his sentence in embarrassment, he turned around and left.


    However, just as he took two steps forward, a voice stopped him in his tracks. "Since you want to challenge me so much, wouldn''t it be too heartless if I didn''t fulfill your wish?"


    "Huh?"


    Yu Mingjing sneered and turned around, wanting to retort, but before the voice could even shoot out from his throat, it turned into a low shout of surprise. In his line of sight, the guy who wanted to teach him a lesson was actually walking towards the small round stage on the left of the stage.


    On the stage, Jiao Tianlei and Fu Junwei''s fight had already started, but the majority of the cultivators on the side had all turned to look at Tang Huan.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, not only was Hu Xuan and the rest puzzled, everyone was also surprised.


    He had even returned Yu Mingjing''s challenge earlier, but from the meaning of his words, it seemed that he was going to accept Yu Mingjing''s challenge. Furthermore, the direction that he was heading towards now, was obviously towards the referee stand in this stage. According to the rules, all the cultivators who had just entered the Sword-fighting Villa and were preparing to participate in the battle, could sign up at any of the referee stand to receive a "Challenge Brand" and a jade token that represented their status as preparatory disciples.


    Sure enough, under the gazes of many people, Tang Huan walked onto the referee stand.


    Not long later, Tang Huan walked down, and leisurely walked back to his original spot. He smiled and said, "Now, you can pass your ''Challenge Brand'' to me."


    Yu Mingjing''s face was unsettled.


    In the past, he had given the Challenge Brand to Tang Huan with a superior attitude, occupying the initiative. But now, it was Tang Huan who asked him to hand the Challenge Brand over. If he really gave away the Challenge Brand as Tang Huan had said, then he would have lost a bit in terms of momentum.


    However, if they did not gift the Challenge Brand s and missed this opportunity to teach the other party a lesson, they would definitely be mocked by the others.

 C837

    Chapter 837 - Spear Name Flame Feather


    "What, you don''t dare?"


    Just as Yu Mingjing was hesitating, a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes, "Since you do not dare to challenge me, then I will challenge you!" Just as he finished speaking, the Challenge Brand that Tang Huan had just received his hand on, had already explosively shot towards Yu Mingjing.


    Yu Mingjing reflexively grabbed onto the piece of Challenge Brand with a hint of disbelief in his eyes.


    Seeing that, the surrounding people were also surprised, this fellow was truly daring, knowing Yu Mingjing''s strength, he dared to take the initiative to challenge him, or even provoke him. Even those who did not like the outcome of Tang Huan were secretly praising his guts.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Chen You could not help but call out in a low voice.


    Amongst the dozen or so Tiger Clan s, she had the most confidence in Tang Huan. Ever since they met, other than the first time Tang Huan had been chased by the fierce beast at the peak of Heavenly Domain, Tang Huan had never lost to anyone. But this time, the person Tang Huan was challenging, was not as strong as the previous opponents. Tang Huan had strength that far exceeded his cultivation, and Yu Mingjing was no exception.


    The outcome of this battle would likely not be a good one.


    Hu Xuan, Hu Qin and the others were also extremely worried.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just a small role in the Peak Rank Six True Spirit. Don''t forget how I won back then in Dragon Ascending River."


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently.


    Chen You, Hu Xuan and the others were first stunned, but then they couldn''t help but recall the godly concealment method that Tang Huan had used when he was fighting against Long Xueying. With that kind of ability in his body, even if Tang Huan were to lose, it would definitely not be a problem if he were to endure for half a quarter of an hour.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Yu Mingjing''s face turned ashen, a cold glint appeared in his eyes as he said coldly, "I have been in the Sword-fighting Villa for several months, but no one has ever dared to look down on me. Today, you have broadened your horizons, if that''s the case, let''s cut the crap and quickly find an arena."


    The surrounding cultivators also secretly shook their heads when they heard this.


    Originally, he had admired''s courage, but now it seemed that he was just an arrogant and conceited person. With Yu Mingjing''s strength, even the cultivators of the Rank Seven True Spirit had to be cautious, but this fellow actually looked down on Yu Mingjing like that.


    "There''s no need to look for it. This arena will do."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "The battle up there will soon end." After he finished speaking, Tang Huan was already walking towards the referee stand.


    The surrounding crowd immediately burst into laughter.


    On the stage, Jiao Tianlei and Fu Junwei were evenly matched, and the intense battle was in full swing. In another half an hour, it might not even be over, much less right now.


    "What a joke, this ¡­"


    Yu Mingjing scoffed, but before he could finish, his voice stopped, and his entire person froze. The area around the stage was in an uproar.


    The situation in the ring changed drastically all of a sudden.


    Fu Junwei thrusted out his sword, causing a blue rainbow to fly out of the sky. The rod in his hand was actually unable to block, and after a split second, an earth-shattering sound rang out, not only did Jiao Tianlei''s weapon fly out, his body flew out like a kite with its string cut, staggering and falling off the stage.


    The Fu Junwei who had just stepped into the Rank Six True Spirit, had actually won against it with ease!


    The result was too sudden, causing the spectators to be even more surprised, while the cultivators around Yu Mingjing were even more shocked, not only was they shocked at the power that Fu Junwei had displayed, they were even more surprised at Tang Huan''s judgement of the result.


    Everyone felt that the battle would continue for a long time. Only Tang Huan was certain that the battle would soon end.


    His ability to observe was this amazing?


    Everyone was shocked, and suddenly felt that in the battle that was coming up between Tang Huan and Yu Mingjing, there was still a huge suspense. Tang Huan''s cultivation was on par with Fu Junwei, Yu Mingjing''s was on par with Jiao Tianlei, if Fu Junwei could defeat Jiao Tianlei, how could he know that Tang Huan could not win against Yu Mingjing?


    "What a powerful Perception Ability!"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s figure, Yu Mingjing''s pupils contracted, but he immediately snorted out, a proud look flashing past his eyes: "But, so what? You are not Fu Junwei, and I am not someone that Jiao Tianlei can compare to either. The difference in strength is too great, no matter how strong the Perception Ability is, it''s useless! "


    In a blink of an eye, Yu Mingjing was already like Tang Huan, walking towards the referee stand.


    Hu Xuan, Chen You and the others exchanged glances, they were not like the people beside them, they only felt that Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was extremely strong. At this time, they suddenly realised that after breaking through the Peak Rank Three True Spirit, Tang Huan''s strength had probably far surpassed their imagination.


    At this moment, they were already completely at ease with Tang Huan.


    Atop the referee stand, there was only a stone table. A few tables later, there sat a middle-aged man, and the faintly discernable Qi that was emitted from his body was exceptionally strong, clearly reaching the Rank Seven True Spirit''s level. In front of the table, Fu Junwei stood tall and slim, who had just won.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop. After taking back the jade tablet and the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" he obtained from the battle, he returned.


    The moment the two were about to cross paths, Fu Junwei suddenly stopped in his tracks and said: "Not bad, you actually know that I will win very soon."


    "You''re not bad either. You actually know that I know you''ll win very soon." Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. This Fu Junwei''s strength was even stronger than he had expected, even when fighting with Jiao Tianlei of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit, he was still able to understand the surrounding movements like he knew within his palm.


    "Interesting! If there''s an opportunity in the future, let''s spar! "


    Fu Junwei squinted his eyes and laughed, then looked at Yu Mingjing who had just walked out of the referee stand, "That guy with eyes on top of his head is here! Do not show mercy. The best way to deal with such a fellow is to let his eyes grow back to where they should be! "


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan nodded, and without realizing it, he continued to walk forward.


    Behind him, when Yu Mingjing heard Fu Junwei''s words, his face immediately darkened, but he gave a heavy snort. He did not let it out, as if he was afraid of Fu Junwei. Seeing Yu Mingjing''s expression, Fu Junwei curled her lips, and with a leap, she left the referee stand.


    Not long after, two figures stood facing each other on the stage.


    Tang Huan was dressed in a black robe, looking deep and imposing, and casually grabbed a Fire Red Long Spear in his hand. This spear was named "Flame Feather" and was not''s usual Conqueror Spear. Instead, it was a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier that he forged some time ago, and used the Lower Grade Divine Stone "Scarlet Feathered Flame Stone".


    Compared to the Tiger Clan, there were plenty of people here with good eyesight. If they were to be recognized as Divine Armament, there would be many troubles in the future. Therefore, before Tang Huan entered the Yan Yang City, he took this Flame Feather Spear out from the Space Aircraft and brought it with him.


    In front of Tang Huan, Yu Mingjing''s face was handsome, her white robes fluttered, and she indeed looked good, but her expression was cold, with a gloomy look between her brows. His weapon was a blade. Not only was the handle of the blade extremely long, the body of the blade was also quite narrow.


    Looking at its appearance, it looked extremely similar to the strange sabers that Tang Huan had forged in the ancient times. Back in the Small Worlds, Tang Huan had forged similar weapons.


    "Begin!"


    A loud shout came from the referee stand and the moment the voice fell, the atmosphere of the stage changed drastically as the surrounding space seemed to have frozen.

 C838

    Chapter 838 - Chief Sovereign!


    "Hu!"


    Amidst a sharp sound of breaking through the air, the long blade in Yu Mingjing''s hand moved, and a beam of dazzling golden light that condensed into substance shot out, with a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match, whizzing forward. In a blink of an eye, it tore apart the space of over ten meters, arriving in front of Tang Huan, and actually exploded forth with an incomparably sharp gleam.


    Tang Huan squinted, his entire being seemed to have entered into an extremely mysterious state.


    The trajectory of Yu Mingjing''s longblade being swung, the strength of the Strength Qi contained within the blade light, as well as the speed at which it tore through space. None of these things were missed by Tang Huan, as they appeared clearly in his mind afterwards.


    ''s senses told him that Yu Mingjing''s attack had been completely disrupted.


    Tang Huan was very clear that this should have been the change brought about by the "Intangible Buddha" in the depths of his soul. Before this, although his Perception Ability had far surpassed cultivators of the same realm, it was simply impossible for him to reach this stage. This feeling was simply unimaginable.


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst the intense trembling sound, the Flame Feather Spear released an exceptionally bright red light.


    "Chi!" Tang Huan raised his arm slightly and threw the long spear forward. A line of Fire Red Spear Radiance s shot out and actually landed on the weakest part of the golden blade beam.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The blade light instantly shattered, the Fire Red Spear Radiance was like a stream of light, shooting straight into Yu Mingjing''s long blade.


    An earth-shattering sound erupted out, the tyrannical Strength Qi started to wreak havoc, Yu Mingjing only felt his palm going numb, under the impact, the long blade was raised high up in the air.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Yu Mingjing found it hard to believe his own eyes. The slash he had made just now was only a probing attack, he had not used his full strength, but even so, he should not have been weak to such an extent, to the point where it was actually easily broken by Tang Huan. But, just as he was shocked, Tang Huan chased after him like a shadow.


    "Chi!"


    The sound of breaking through the air seemed to pierce his eardrums. This time, it was not the spear light but rather Tang Huan''s long spear, and the spear head seemed to be wreathed in flames. As for the spear tip, it seemed to be condensed out of fine feathers, each of them releasing a sharp intent.


    A spear thrust out. The space around the spearhead seemed to be collapsing.


    Yu Mingjing''s pupils shrank, his body retreated, but the Flame Feather Spear''s attack was extremely fast, causing him to not have enough time to use any battle skills. He could only hold onto the blade with both hands and with the simplest movements, he slashed the blade downwards ruthlessly.


    "Clang!"


    Sabers and spears clashed, and a deafening sound filled the sky.


    Yu Mingjing immediately felt a terrifying power that was almost impossible to resist roar at all, and actually almost threw the blade in his hand into the air. Although he was holding on to the hilt of his saber tightly, his palms had already split open, and fresh blood was seeping through the gaps between his fingers.


    "How is this possible? Is this kid really just broke through into the Rank Six True Spirit not long ago? "


    Yu Mingjing''s mind was shaken to the core, but he had no choice but to explosively retreat. The blade in his hand struck down once again, because the longspear in front of him was like a fiery red stream of light, shooting towards him.


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    Dong ¡­


    The deafening collision sounded again and again. The intervals between each strike were exactly the same. The sounds were so rhythmic to the ears.


    Tang Huan seemed to be strolling leisurely as he thrusted out his spear.


    However, under this extremely relaxed attack, Yu Mingjing was forced to retreat continuously, and his handsome face was filled with shock that was difficult to hide.


    The situation on the arena, however, made all the cultivators flabbergasted.


    "Hiss ¡­" I must be seeing things... "


    "He is only at the Rank Six True Spirit level of cultivation, but Yu Mingjing of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit is not even able to retaliate. What is his background?"


    "What an eye-opener! This is the first time I''ve ever heard that an attack launched by a single person can be so pleasing to the eyes."


    "..."


    After the initial shock, the surrounding people could not help but exclaim continuously, while Hu Xuan, Chen You and the rest were beaming with joy, all of them smiling brightly.


    "Tang Huan, I seem to have underestimated you."


    Amongst the crowd, Fu Junwei gently muttered. A smile surfaced on her delicate and white face that was like a porcelain doll, but immediately after, her black eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Her delicate and small tongue lightly licked her lips, as though she was eager to give it a try.


    "Where did this little guy come from? His fighting strength is this shocking?" An ordinary Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator would probably not be a match for him. " Atop the referee stand, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed into small slits, and an uncontrollable shock surfaced on his sallow face.


    "Clang!"


    On the arena, the sabers and the spears once again collided forcefully with each other.


    In the midst of the clanging sounds, Strength Qi surged, Yu Mingjing raised the weapon in his hand, he retreated, and the Fire Red Long Spear attacked him again ¡­


    A new cycle began!


    The seventh strike!


    The eighth spear!


    "Chi!"


    Following that, Tang Huan''s spear was like lightning, and once again thrusted forward!


    Ninth spear!


    "Clang!"


    After the fierce clash, Yu Mingjing stabilized his long blade, which was almost vertical. Both of his hands trembled, and blood flowed out of his palms, dyeing his sleeves red.


    Opposite of them, Tang Huan stopped in her tracks as the Flame Feather Spear stopped in mid-air.


    When the surrounding people saw this, besides being shocked, they were also extremely puzzled.


    Yu Mingjing was already standing at the side of the stage. At this time, Tang Huan only needed one more spear strike to force him off the stage, obtaining victory, but at such a critical moment, Tang Huan actually chose to stop. He was not afraid that Yu Mingjing would catch his breath, and cause him great trouble.


    But very quickly, everyone found out the reason.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Yu Mingjing''s mouth was agape, as though he wanted to say something, but before he could even make a sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood. First, the blade in his hand clattered to the ground, breaking into several pieces, then his knees went limp and he knelt onto the ground, his face pale white like paper.


    "How do you feel about ''disaster comes from the mouth''?"


    Tang Huan smiled lightly, naturally knowing why Yu Mingjing had turned into this state.


    From start to finish, this battle had been under Tang Huan''s control. What kind of speed did the Flame Feather Spear need when thrusting out, and what kind of strength would the other party need to choose from in order for them to face it head on? How fast the other party''s slash would be when chopping down, and what kind of strength they would use; how much energy would invade the other party''s body when clashing, and what kind of damage it would cause to the other party''s internal organs ¡­ None of them were able to escape Tang Huan''s senses.


    Yu Mingjing''s reactions were all within Tang Huan''s expectations, because every single step he took, was forced out by Tang Huan.


    In this battle, Tang Huan felt as if his enbodiment was like a god that had become the ruler of this small space. This made him exclaim in admiration towards the "Intangible Buddha" even more.


    As expected of something that Hu Chan spent one thousand five hundred years to condense, it was just the fusion of a "Intangible Buddha", yet it was able to display such terrifying effects. If he could completely mobilize the "Intangible Buddha", what kind of terrifying effects would it have?


    "Just stay in bed for three months." With that in mind, Tang Huan spoke again. After saying that, he turned and walked towards the referee stand.


    "You ¡­"


    Yu Mingjing was furious to the extreme, his pale white face immediately flushed a sickly red, but the moment he spat out the word, his voice suddenly stopped, and instead, his upper body had already fell forward onto the ground, his eyes closed, and remained motionless, as he fainted.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] They owed a total of five chapters these past few days, so they didn''t forget.

 C839

    Chapter 839 - Sword-fighting Scoreboard


    "Lie down for three months? With such a simple nine spears, you can injure the of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit heavily? "


    "Heh, simple? His nine shots may seem simple, but there''s a lot of learning in them. "


    "He did not use any offensive skills just now, so you can see that he is not using his full strength yet. If he were to use his full strength, even an expert of the Rank Seven True Spirit would not necessarily be his match!"


    "..."


    Everyone watched as Tang Huan walked from the stage to the referee stand with a complicated expression on their faces.


    Especially those cultivators who knew the reason for the war between Tang Huan and the Ancient Slaughterer; Before Tang Huan and Yu Mingjing had stepped onto the stage, they had felt that Tang Huan would probably not lose, but they had never thought that Tang Huan would win so easily.


    "This guy''s strength is unfathomable!"


    Many cultivators with good eyesight couldn''t help but reveal a deep sense of fear when they looked at Tang Huan.


    Others only knew that Tang Huan was strong, but they saw something even deeper.


    ''s grasp of the battle situation had already reached an unimaginable level. Every single spear Tang Huan thrust out, had absolutely gone through extremely precise calculations. From this, one could vaguely see how Yu Mingjing responded, as well as the result of his every thrust.


    How could this fellow not be provoked? It was best not to provoke him!


    Just when many cultivators listed Tang Huan as a person who should not be provoked, the unconscious Yu Mingjing on the stage had already been carried away, while Tang Huan walked down the referee stand along with the thirty "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". His identity jade tablet and Challenge Brand s were also retrieved.


    Under the attentive gazes of the crowd, Tang Huan met up with Hu Xuan and the rest, and quickly left the stage.


    "Did you manage to see through Tang Huan''s background?"


    On a road not far from the stage, a tall and big young man looked at Tang Huan and the others and spoke. This man''s appearance was ordinary, but the lines on his face were sharp and distinct. A gigantic sword was tied to his back, and its sharp gaze seemed to want to pierce through the sword sheath and spill out.


    "No!" A voice came from the side. It was also a young man. He wore a green robe, and his appearance was handsome like jade.


    "Gong Xi, didn''t you always boast about how experienced and knowledgeable you are?" The tall man couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I am knowledgeable, but I am not a god!"


    The light robed man called Gong Xi rolled her eyes in annoyance, "That kid didn''t even use any combat skills. How could I tell where he came from?"


    The tall man narrowed his eyes: "Alright, I''ll find a chance to fight with him. If you can''t see it by then..."


    "I advise you not to." Before he could finish his words, Gong Xi interrupted him, "Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "You think I''ll lose to him?"


    The tall man''s expression immediately became rich, "I am not an ordinary Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator, but a peak Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator!"


    "If you don''t believe me, then give it a try."


    "Even though you can''t challenge him, he can challenge you. If you were to reveal your intention to battle with him, I believe he would be happy to give you the Challenge Brand."


    "Impossible, right? Is he really that powerful?" The tall man said in disbelief.


    "Perhaps I was wrong, but I will soon find out, that Yu Mingjing''s elder sister is a disciple of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', and she is one of the top five powerful people on the Pure Yang''s Golden Sword List. Although she can''t do it herself, it''s still easy for her to add some obstacles to that kid''s path to the Pure Yang Sword Sect. " With that, Gong Xi turned around and left with a smile.


    "F * ck, laozi has to get 5000 points first." "In five days it will be a full year, and we''re still short of a hundred points. If we can''t get enough points in five days, we''ll have to start over." The tall man had a face full of doubt. After a long while, he finally left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan, Hu Xuan and the rest were walking around the stage, quickly arriving at the center of the Sword-fighting Villa.


    On top of the circular base with a radius of ten meters, stood a huge Jade Disc. It was crystal clear, white like snow, and its length and height were both more than twenty meters. On the sleek Jade Disc, there were a string of red characters neatly arranged, attracting people''s attention.


    At this time, thousands of figures were gathered under the Jade Disc.


    "What''s that?"


    Tang Huan, Hu Xuan and the others looked at each other and subconsciously walked over quickly. Upon closer inspection, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Surprisingly, there were names on it. On the front and back of each name, there was a number.


    The first number was the ranking, while the second was the accumulated score.


    The entire piece of Jade Disc had already been completely filled with such runes, and the last row of runes, had the name "Fu Junwei" displayed, and was ranked six hundred, with a score of five hundred and sixty.


    "That Fu Junwei, sure enough, has rushed up the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, and this is not even a month away. If this continues, he will definitely be able to get more than 5000 points within a year."


    "Tsk tsk, quite a few guys almost got 5000 points."


    "I don''t have any expectations for 5000 points. If I can accumulate 500 points and directly become an ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' Iron Sword disciple, I would be satisfied."


    "..."


    Various sounds rose and fell within the crowd.


    "Sword-fighting Scoreboard..."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed as he muttered in his heart.


    The name and score on the Jade Disc were obviously not hand-engraved, but were automatically displayed, just like the huge jade tablet inside the Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm.


    Previously, when the referee stand was registering, the moment the Mind Stigma fused with the identity jade, Tang Huan could faintly feel the existence of the Jade Disc. Not only was his identity jade tablet like that, all of the disciples who were in charge of it should also have a strange connection with this Jade Disc.


    Only when the points accumulated to a certain extent would they appear above the Jade Disc.


    After knowing the accumulated points of Fu Junwei and the others, Tang Huan knew that there were a lot of people with high marks in the Sword-fighting Villa. But when he saw the "Sword-fighting Scoreboard", Tang Huan was still rather shocked. Five hundred and sixty points of Fu Junwei could only get to six hundred!


    If you added in the other cultivators with more than 500 points that were not on the list, the number could even reach 700.


    This meant that in the Sword-fighting Villa, there were about seven hundred cultivators who already had the qualifications to become an official disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Furthermore, out of the 600 people on the list, all of the 212th and above, had points exceeding 1500, and there were even nine among them, with points exceeding 4500. These people could very well become the Silver Sword disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" very quickly.


    Especially those two cultivators who were close to 5000 points, one was called Yu Mo, 4,960 points, and the other was called Eastward, 4,900 points ¡­ Perhaps in a few days, they would officially join the Pure Yang Sword Sect and their names would also disappear from the face of the Sword-fighting Scoreboard.


    "5000 points per year huh ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with an indescribable meaning.

 C840

    Chapter 840 - Battle Power


    "Hu!"


    On arena number 320, the Flame Feather Spear in Tang Huan''s hands swept out like a dragon, creating an incomparably terrifying fiery-red storm with an overflowing might.


    "Aooo!" A frightened expression flashed in the eyes of a tall young man. He roared and crazily smashed out the black hammer in his hand.


    "Bam!"


    The spear and hammer fiercely collided, and an earth-shattering sound echoed out, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    The burly man let out a muffled groan. Just as the hammer in his hand left his hand, the long spear swept at his waist like a bolt of lightning. In a split-second, the burly figure flew back like a cloud amidst the shocked cries of the crowd below, landing successively with the giant hammer.


    With a roll, the burly man crawled back up. He did not appear to be injured, but his already swarthy face became even more so like the bottom of a pot.


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    "He Yunlong''s cultivation is at the Peak Rank Six True Spirit and he''s even an expert ranked in the top 500 of the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, yet he''s so weak that he couldn''t even withstand a single blow?"


    "I''ve never seen this person before. He can''t be new, right?"


    "..."


    Beneath the stage, everybody was discussing amongst themselves as one surprised gaze after another landed on Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan retracted his spear and stood there, but did not walk towards the referee stand, in a blink of an eye, he looked down the stage, two pairs of eyes looking at the people below. Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, Tang Huan suddenly laughed, and then shouted out loud: "Which other friend is willing to come up and fight with me?"


    This fellow still wanted to fight with someone else?


    The power Tang Huan and He Yunlong displayed was just too shocking. Ordinary Rank Six True Spirit cultivators would not have much of a difference with giving out points when they go up, even if the Peak Rank Six True Spirit cultivators were to fight them, they would not have much of a chance of winning.


    Tang Huan frowned, he had already realized what was going on.


    However, this was not a problem. With a thought, Tang Huan intentionally sneered: "So many disciples that were prepared, are they all cowards?"


    The expressions of many people in the audience went slightly pale.


    They knew very well in their hearts that Tang Huan was goading them to the stage, but knowing that was one thing. Whether or not they could endure it, was another.


    "Shut up!"


    Indeed, after a short moment, an explosive shout rang out, "You only just won a single battle yet you dare to be this arrogant. In that case, I shall help you to understand just how powerful you are! " The person who spoke was a short, thin, and weak young man, but the Qi that was being emitted from his body was extremely tyrannical, even stronger than the recently defeated He Yunlong.


    "Then cut the crap, hurry up and come up!" Tang Huan''s face revealed a look of disdain.


    "Humph!"


    The short man was enraged, his figure flashed, and shot towards the referee stand like lightning.


    Around the arena, there were cultivators who immediately recognized the short man''s identity, and immediately, cries of alarm rang out from the crowd.


    "Chu Huan! It''s actually Chu Huan! "


    "Chu Huan has accumulated over two thousand points, and his ranking in the Sword-fighting Scoreboard has far surpassed He Yunlong''s."


    "Let''s see if that guy can still act so arrogantly now."


    "..."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up in excitement as they muttered to themselves.


    Not long later, the short man called Chu Huan came out from the referee stand s into the stage, holding onto a huge blade. The length of the blade was more than two times of its height, and the blade itself was as wide as a door. With such a small and thin body coupled with such a weapon, it was indeed a bit comical.


    "Begin!"


    A loud shout came from the referee stand and two figures rapidly approached.


    "Bam!"


    However, after only a few dozen breaths of time, a rather short and thin figure was shot out with a loud sound, staggering to the edge of the stage, and then, with a step into the air, actually fell down with his weapon, causing his face to be covered in dust.


    The person who lost, was actually Chu Huan.


    Looking at this scene, the surroundings of the stage were completely silent. Even Chu Huan, who was stronger than He Yunlong, was defeated so quickly?


    It was just that with the cultivation of the Rank Six True Spirit, he had actually defeated two experts of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit in a row!


    Just how strong was that fellow?


    Everyone was shocked, but many sharp-eyed people noticed that Tang Huan''s chest was moving up and down slightly, and the hands holding onto the spear seemed to be trembling.


    After seeing this, many cultivators let out sighs of relief.


    It seemed that after that guy had won two rounds consecutively, his energy consumption was not little either. At this time, if there was another expert of Peak Rank Six True Spirit up there, he would probably be able to win. However, that fellow should also be aware of his current situation. He should stop at the moment he sees the situation, and not continue to stay on stage.


    "Who else?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from the arena.


    Everyone was startled, but soon after, many people revealed expressions of interest. That guy was actually so arrogant, and he still wanted to fight for the third time?


    "Me!"


    A black clothed man who was as thin as a bamboo pole suddenly sneered. A sinister look flashed in his eyes, and practically at the same time that the voice sounded, he had already shot towards the referee stand s like lightning.


    In just a short moment, the black clothed man had arrived at the arena.


    However, he went up and down quickly.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Several dozen breaths later, the black-clothed man was blasted off the stage. He Yunlong and Chu Huan who were defeated in the beginning were not really injured, but this guy directly fainted. However, Tang Huan''s condition was even worse, the abnormality in his chest and hands was even more obvious.


    "Again!" On the stage, Tang Huan shouted out once again.


    "Motherf * cker, I don''t believe that I can still hold on after three consecutive matches!"


    "..."


    "Next!"


    "Haha, is this kid sick? He''s about to fall, and he still wants to fight." Since he wants to be abused, then I shall properly satisfy him. "


    "..."


    "He''s simply trash! Can you be any less pussy! "


    "He still hasn''t fallen down. This is so infuriating. It''s just turning ten points. Even if I have to risk some injuries, I will knock him over."


    "..."


    One by one, Rank Six True Spirit cultivators walked onto the stage...


    Tang Huan looked more and more out of sorts. Almost every cultivator that came up on stage felt that they could defeat Tang Huan, but every time, they would be swept down the stage by Tang Huan''s Flame Feather Spear. Especially that time just now, Tang Huan was swaying unsteadily, as if he could fall to the ground at any time. However, in the end, the fellow who wanted to take advantage of the situation was swept away by him.


    This situation was extremely strange.


    Anyone who could cultivate to the True Spirit Level at such a young age was naturally not a fool. More and more cultivators felt that the situation was not right, and when Tang Huan forced the ninth Rank Six True Spirit Cultivator out of the stage, the entire stage became silent, and no one else came up to fight.

 C841

    Chapter 841 - Another Unlucky Man!


    "What a pity!"


    Sensing the situation around the stage, Tang Huan felt a little helpless.


    After the first match in this arena ended, he began to restrain himself, making it harder and harder for him to perform. This method was indeed effective, but it could not continue to be effective. Seeing him win one match after another, those cultivators would definitely have doubts in their hearts, and this was unavoidable.


    Fortunately, there were more than one stage in Sword-fighting Villa.


    Tang Huan dragged his exhausted legs and slowly walked to the referee stand. The judge of this stage was a green-robed old man who was at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit.


    "Little brother, you''re amazing." The green robed elder smiled meaningfully at Tang Huan.


    "Senior, you flatter me."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    The green-robed elder did not speak further. He immediately took out nine soybean-sized red beads from the wooden boxes on the tables, and with a light flick of his finger, they had already merged with Tang Huan''s identity jade tablet. Seemingly every time the red beads fused, the jade tablet would release an exceptionally intense fiery red light.


    "Nine battles and nine victories, you can obtain ninety points, and a hundred and ten ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''!" After a while, the identity jade tablet and the bag containing the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" were thrown to Tang Huan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Receiving the jade tablet and bag, Tang Huan got off the referee stand.


    Adding in his battle with Yu Mingjing, he had already won ten battles and ten victories. His accumulated points had reached a hundred, and the number of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" he earned today had similarly reached one hundred.


    The speed at which the points increased was enough to make many cultivators in Sword-fighting Villa jealous to the point that their eyes lit up. Tang Huan was not satisfied.


    He slowly walked forward a distance to ensure that the cultivators surrounding the stage did not catch up. The tiredness that was revealed on Tang Huan''s body was completely swept away, and he immediately increased his speed, merging into the endless stream of people on the Villa road ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Boom!" "Boom ¡­"


    Roughly half an hour later, on Stage 466, Strength Qi began to vibrate violently. The sound of its collisions could be heard unceasingly as two black figures flashed around with incomparable speed.


    "In the past few months, Mo Min had accumulated more than 300 points, and can be considered an expert in Rank Six True Spirit.


    "The time limit of seven and a half minutes is almost up. I think it''s still Mo Min who can win."


    "That might not be the case, maybe that guy will win. Oh right, what is his name, Tang Huan?"


    "..."


    Just as everyone was speculating, a cry of surprise sounded out on the stage, at the side of the stage, the black clothed female called Mo Min retreated a few steps, her feet was in the air, her body was unstable, her opponent would not let go of this rare opportunity? The weapon in his hand immediately transformed into a fiery red stream of light, rushing over.


    Mo Min was shocked, he immediately used all his might to swing his sword, causing the layers of sword light to get bigger and bigger, and in a blink of an eye, it collided with the red stream of light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the sounds of intense collisions, the Strength Qi crazily exploded outwards.


    Under the impact of the terrifying power, Mo Min''s entire being was suspended in the air, and then he unknowingly landed outside of the stage. Although his opponent was pushed back continuously, he was still pushed up on the stage. Seeing this result, a regretful voice sounded out from the surroundings of the arena.


    "Thanks!"


    A voice came from above.


    Mo Min puffed up her cheeks, and stomped her feet in frustration. The battle had just started, but she had forgotten the distance between her and the side of the stage, to the point that she had made such a low level mistake. Otherwise, even if she couldn''t win, she would have been able to end the battle with a draw.


    It wasn''t that her heart ached from being defeated and had been deducted ten points, but that she had been defeated in such a manner. This caused her to be extremely unwilling to accept this.


    If it wasn''t for Sword-fighting Villa forbidding continuous battles with the two cultivators, she would have gone up the stage to fight with that guy again.


    "Tang Huan? If we meet again tomorrow, we must do it again. "


    Mo Min secretly clenched his teeth, but just as he was about to leave, he realised that not only did the fellow not leave, he had actually cupped his hands and shouted: "Is there any friend who is willing to continue to teach me?"


    "This fellow actually ¡­"


    Mo Min was startled, after fighting with her for so long, she had consumed a lot of Genuine Qi, so continuing to fight could cause her disadvantage, although Sword-fighting Villa allowed the victors to continue fighting with other cultivators, but the number of cultivators who chose to do so was very few.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Then, a loud shout came from the other side of the ring.


    Before long, a sturdy red clothed man with a halberd on his shoulder appeared on the stage. He was also a Rank Six True Spirit cultivator.


    Seeing that, Mo Min was not in a hurry to leave.


    Soon after, an intense battle erupted on the stage, and after nearly half a quarter of an hour, that fellow was forced to the edge of the stage. Very soon, a fierce battle erupted on the stage, and after nearly half a quarter of an hour, that fellow was forced to the edge of the stage.


    Upon seeing this, Mo Min knew that something was wrong. Indeed, with a slight movement, the spear in his hands lashed out at the back of the red robed man, and he was directly sent out of the stage.


    "Aooo!"


    Nearby, the red clothed man had an aggrieved expression as he howled out in madness.


    "Another unlucky fellow!" Mo Min secretly laughed, and his heart immediately became a lot more balanced, "He won two times in a row, that guy''s luck is pretty good."


    "Any friends interested in fighting on stage?"


    On the stage, that fellow spoke again, and someone immediately acted.


    Mo Min couldn''t help but shake his head. He had relied on his luck to win two consecutive times and still wanted to win three more times.


    However, after half a quarter of an hour, an inexplicable scene appeared.


    That fellow was clearly on the verge of losing, but at the final moment, his opponent was completely carried away. He was seized by someone and forced into a state of chaos. In the end, he was blasted off the stage.


    "Another victory?"


    Mo Min was very surprised.


    That fellow still did not leave the arena. The battle continued. 4th, 5th, 6th match ¡­


    Almost every match was because of an accident on the part of the opponent, which resulted in a narrow victory. In the beginning, Mo Min was still jealous and jealous of that guy''s good luck, but the more she looked, the more doubt she had in the bottom of her heart.


    "Something''s off!" There must be something strange going on! "


    "How is it possible to have such good luck every time?"


    "..."


    From the surroundings of the ring, a few suspicious murmurs could be heard from time to time.


    After nine consecutive victories, that fellow seemed to have already exhausted all of his strength. He finally left the arena, and went to the referee to retrieve his jade tablet and "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" before quickly leaving.


    Mo Min''s mind was filled with suspicions, she could not help but follow along, around the stage, there were many cultivators who had the same thoughts as her.


    However, after almost a thousand meters, Mo Min could no longer see that fellow''s figure, and the other cultivators that followed over also looked around in confusion.

 C842

    Chapter 842 - Yu Qingge


    Within the quiet courtyard on the northern bank of Yan Yang City, a large tree rose from the ground. Like a large umbrella''s cover, it covered an area of twenty to thirty meters, including the courtyard.


    In the room, a young man was quietly lying on a wooden bed. His eyes were closed and he was motionless. His handsome face was as pale as paper. His white robe was stained with blood.


    The white clothed man was Yu Mingjing.


    On his body, a palm slowly brushed past. His fingers were long and slender, and there were traces of a gentle blue aura lingering between his fingers. The owner of this palm was a middle-aged man about forty years of age. His eyes slightly narrowed, his face congealed, and his expression focused as he carefully probed Yu Mingjing''s body.


    "There is no danger to your life, but the Spiritual Meridian is severely injured, your internal organs are severely injured, and the True Spirit has many cracks ¡­ The True Spirit was injured, which was especially serious. For these nine pellets, there is only one pellet every ten days. It would be best to rest quietly for the first three months. If I want to completely recover, I will probably need more than half a year. " Not too long after, the middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and took out a small white jade bottle, passing it out.


    "Thank you, Brother Lu."


    A fair and delicate hand took the bottle, and a melodious voice rang in the room.


    She wore a light pink dress, and her jet-black hair was tied carelessly behind her head. Her face was extremely beautiful, and her skin was as fair and tender as congealed fat.


    "It''s nothing, don''t mention it. Junior sister Yu, I''ll take my leave first. If you need anything, come find me at any time. " The middle-aged man waved his hand and smiled.


    "Ok, take care, Brother Lu."


    After sending the middle-aged man out of the courtyard, the pink-dressed woman had already returned. However, the moment she entered the room, her pretty face had already darkened and a baleful aura was faintly discernable between her brows. "Who did this?" His tone was eerily cold, as if a wisp of cold wind from the depths of hell had blown out, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Senior Qingge, I went to the Sword-fighting Villa to investigate."


    At the end of the bed, a beautiful young lady wearing a yellow dress said softly, "Junior brother Mingjing had a conflict with a cultivator who just came to Yan Yang City, and in the end, he was heavily injured on the stage. That person''s cultivation was slightly lower than Junior Brother Mingjing''s, so he should have just broken through the Rank Six True Spirit not long ago. Nine lances! "


    As she finished speaking, the yellow-clothed woman''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    "Nine shots... "To be able to injure my little brother to such an extent with nine shots, his methods are indeed not bad." The woman in the pink dress frowned and said coldly, "Junior Sister Qi Lian, what''s his name?"


    "Tang Huan!" Qi Lian spat out these two words.


    "Tang Huan?"


    The pink-dressed lady gave a cold snort, and the killing intent in her eyes became thicker, "How could my little brother be injured by something that he wants to!?" Junior Sister Qi Lian, my "Yin Tribulation" is approaching, I need to train in seclusion, I''ll leave my brother in your care for a while, then regarding Tang Huan ¡­ I''ll leave it for you to handle. "


    "Senior Qingge, do you want to ¡­" Killing intent flashed across Qi Lian''s eyes.


    "That would be too easy for him. "Make proper arrangements and cripple him!"


    "Understood!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the center region of Sword-fighting Villa, below Pang Shuo''s Jade Disc, there was a huge crowd moving. Regardless of the time period, as long as the Sword-fighting Villa was still open, this place would always be the most lively.


    "Yu Mo''s name is gone! He must have accumulated 5000 points and become the Silver Sword Sect''s disciple! "Tsk tsk, I''m so jealous."


    "The one ranked first has changed to come from the east. It''s already 4980 points. I estimate that by this afternoon, his name will also disappear from the list."


    "Yesterday, the last place was five hundred and fifty points. Today, the last place person called Tang Huan was five hundred and forty points, which is another ten points less than yesterday. It seems that there are a lot of people on the leaderboard that have become official disciples."


    "Tang Huan... I seem to have heard of this name somewhere. "


    "..."


    The Sword-fighting Scoreboard was changing almost every single moment.


    Every day, there would be cultivators whose names would disappear from the Jade Disc and new names would be added to the list. Watching the changes on the ranking board had become a pleasure for many cultivators.


    "Tang Huan? I remember! "


    It was a tall and sturdy man dressed in coarse hemp clothes. As he spoke, he fiercely clapped his hands, and his copper bell-like eyes widened until they were round. He shouted in disbelief, "He came to Sword-fighting Villa a day ago, and then defeated Yu Mingjing of the Peak Rank Six True Spirit. That seems to be his first battle here. It has only been two days and he has already obtained 540 points? "


    "Two days five hundred and forty points, one day two hundred and seventy points? This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "Are you sure that he has only been in the Sword-fighting Villa for two days and not two months?"


    "The accumulated points per day is two to three hundred. This can only be achieved after twenty to thirty consecutive victories... Don''t scare me! "


    "..."


    It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples!


    The linen robed man''s words immediately caused a commotion among the crowd. To rush into the Sword-fighting Scoreboard in just a short two days, that was truly scary.


    For the past few years that the Sword-fighting Villa had appeared, such a situation seemed to have never occurred.


    Before this, the one with the fastest speed had also spent ten days to rush to the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, but this Tang Huan only used two days.


    For an ordinary cultivator, not to mention twenty or thirty matches, even five matches a day would be difficult to withstand. After all, the opponents in every battle were all cultivators of the same cultivation level. Regardless of whether they won the battle or lost, the consumption rate of the Genuine Qi was extremely high, and it was impossible to sustain the battle.


    Under these circumstances, accumulating 500 points in two days was an especially inconceivable thing.


    "Five hundred and fifty points!"


    Just as everyone was in shock, another cry of surprise sounded out. It was the linen robed man who had his eyes fixed straight at the lower right corner of the Jade Disc. Everyone looked over. Tang Huan''s rank had gone from six hundred to five hundred and ninety-five, and the score behind the name had changed to five hundred and fifty!


    This meant that just now, Tang Huan had obtained another victory!


    Could it be that that fellow''s score would rise crazily like yesterday and the day before yesterday? Everyone was extremely surprised as such a thought flashed through their minds out of reflex.


    Very quickly, they discovered that their guesses seemed to have turned into reality.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan''s score became five hundred and sixty!


    After another quarter of an hour, 570!


    580, 590 ¡­ ¡­ Six hundred and twenty ¡­ ¡­ Six hundred and forty ¡­ ¡­


    Almost every quarter of an hour, the score on the back of the name would change, and the rank of Sword-fighting Scoreboard would rise again and again.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C843

    Chapter 843 - Completely Exposed!


    Rank 535, Tang Huan, 660 points!


    In less than an hour of time, Tang Huan had directly increased from 540 points to 660 points! Everyone understood what this meant.


    From the looks of the increase in his points, Tang Huan had clearly won twelve battles and twelve battles!


    Tang Huan was a Rank Six True Spirit cultivator, and his twelve opponents were all Rank Six True Spirit cultivators. In such a short period of time, he had consecutively defeated so many experts of the same realm, how could this guy hold on? Could it be that he had an endless supply of Genuine Qi s?


    I wonder if his score will continue to increase?


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan''s score did not change, but his ranking had actually dropped by one.


    When they saw this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was good, it was good, if it continued to increase, how could the other cultivators in Sword-fighting Villa endure it?


    However, although Tang Huan''s points did not change, the surprising change on the Jade Disc started to spread throughout the Villa.


    "Sigh, haven''t I heard that there''s a guy called Tang Huan who, in just two days'' time, accumulated over six hundred points and neared seven hundred!"


    "What kind of joke is this, to be able to become an ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' Iron Sword disciple so quickly?"


    "Hiss!" For more than an hour, you have gained 120 points consecutively? "


    "Damn it, I know who it is! That bastard is definitely called Tang Huan! Yesterday, he had won nine consecutive rounds in an hour! That bastard knew how to disguise himself. He was clearly fine, yet he pretended to be running out of energy, luring others to go up and fight with him! How shameless! "


    "That fellow is truly despicable. He caused me to give ten points to him for free!"


    "..."


    From every corner of the Villa, cries of surprise rose one after another.


    Upon hearing such news, many people didn''t quite believe it. It could be seen that others were very confident, and there were even some who had no choice but to believe it.


    Thus, the news spread more and more.


    Immediately, more and more cultivators became extremely curious about Tang Huan. Some specifically ran to the center of the Villa to see the Sword-fighting Scoreboard s, and there were even more people wandering around the Villa trying to find Tang Huan. The already noisy Villa became even more lively.


    "Two days, five hundred and forty points. Today, less than two hours, a hundred and twenty points..."


    In the northwest of Sword-fighting Villa, in a pavilion covered by trees, a yellow-clothed girl softly muttered, and then she sneered, "It was indeed an amazing result. The Sword-fighting Villa had such an invincible cultivator at the Rank Six True Spirit realm, how could he not be known by others? Now that the news has spread too slowly, find more people to add fuel to the fire. You must let all the preparatory disciples know of this matter as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, senior sister Qi Lian. We''re on our way!"


    The young men and women who were facing him all left.


    It was as if there was a giant invisible hand that was constantly adding fuel to the fire. News regarding Tang Huan spread even faster, and in less than an hour, everyone in Sword-fighting Villa knew about it.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan''s clothing, appearance, weapon''s shape, and even the Swordsman House''s residence had all been stripped out.


    "Haha, I found Tang Huan, he''s in Stage 537!"


    "Although the score on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard has not increased, he has won five consecutive rounds. The referee probably intends to calculate the score for him after he steps down from the stage, so, if his score suddenly increases by a few dozen or even up to a hundred points after a period of time, don''t find it strange."


    "Damn it, where did that bastard run off to lie to again?!" This time, I must expose him! "


    "Ring 537, it really is him!"


    "..."


    The surrounding area of arena number 538 was packed with more and more cultivators. It was like a sea of people and all kinds of sounds were converging into a huge wave that surged high in the sky.


    On the stage, Tang Huan could not help but frown.


    After sensing it for a bit, the sounds kept on ringing in his ears, causing Tang Huan to immediately understand what was going on, and laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He was very clear, with his accumulated points, he would definitely be able to enter the Sword-fighting Scoreboard s today, so he was not surprised, but he did not expect that news would spread so quickly, he had thought that he would still be able to stay in Sword-fighting Villa for one more day.


    In the end, not even a morning had passed and he was completely exposed.


    "Since I can''t continue to pretend, then there''s no need to continue pretending."


    In a moment, Tang Huan laughed, the lackadaisical look on his body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the dim Flame Feather Spear in his hands suddenly glowed with a bright red light, the sharp and scorching hot Qi spread out like stormy waves, causing the temperature of the stage to immediately rise.


    The Brocaded Clothes Man who had originally held the upper hand was completely stunned.


    The commotion around the stage was so loud, it was impossible for him to not feel it. However, the information he managed to gather made him shocked, this Tang Huan fellow, in just two days time, obtained more than 600 points? The state he displayed was all an act. Yesterday and the day before yesterday, many cultivators were fooled? This fellow had consecutively defeated many experts from the Peak Rank Six True Spirit, including the Yu Mingjing who was famous in the Sword-fighting Villa?


    Damn, how could this be?


    I have been defeated three times in a row, and today I finally found a way to win a round. I thought I was just a sick cat, but in reality, I am just a tiger, can you not be so sinister?


    However, he soon had no time to care about this.


    The rapidly rising heat made him feel as if he was about to ignite, and the Fire Red Long Spear shot towards him like a bolt of lightning, as fast as a meteor.


    "Tang Huan, you cunning and shameless villain!"


    Gritting his teeth and roaring, the sword in Brocaded Clothes Man''s hands danced crazily. In an instant, hundreds of sword beams shot out, densely packed and dense as they pushed forward, in an instant, the Strength Qi spread out everywhere, the sword concept crisscrossed, the surrounding space seemed like it was being sliced into countless pieces.


    At the critical moment, Brocaded Clothes Man was already using his full strength.


    "Chi!"


    With a snort, Tang Huan''s long spear drilled into the sword beam.


    An instant later, the tip of the spear spun, the spear flipped like a fire dragon, and a terrifying force roared out in all directions. Everywhere it passed, the sword beam shattered bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, the seemingly ferocious attack of Brocaded Clothes Man was disintegrated.


    "Ding!" In the next moment, the tip of the spear had already landed on the sword.


    "Bang!"


    Within his pupils, a fiery-red light flashed and the sharp tip of the spear had already stopped right in front of his throat. The sharp intent forced its way out, causing him to feel as if his throat was being pierced, and the heat from the attack that rolled over and over had completely enveloped his entire body, as though he had suddenly been placed in a blazing bear furnace.

 C844

    Chapter 844 - Kicking an iron plate?


    In the blink of an eye, victory and defeat had been decided.


    After a moment of shock, the crowd burst into an uproar. Those who were skeptical at first, no longer had any doubts when they saw this scene.


    Many of the cultivators who were defeated by Tang Huan were so angry that they couldn''t help but curse.


    "Look!" Look! It really is an act! "


    "With such a nimble victory, with his strength, he can indeed win easily."


    "Sly scum!" This is a treacherous villain! "


    "Do you see his weapon? It''s definitely a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier of the highest quality, to actually break that fellow''s sword so easily."


    "..."


    On the stage, Brocaded Clothes Man did not dare to move an inch.


    In the Sword-fighting Villa, although no one dared to kill anyone, being aimed at so closely by the long spear in Tang Huan''s hands caused the Brocaded Clothes Man to feel immense fear. His body was extremely stiff, and in the blink of an eye, his clothes were already drenched in sweat.


    "You lost!"


    Tang Huan laughed, and then the spear dimmed down.


    The terrifying heat and sharpness of the spear instantly disappeared with its dimness. Brocaded Clothes Man couldn''t help but let out a long breath, as if he had survived a great calamity.


    However, when he caught a glimpse of the broken sword in his hand, he could not help but scold angrily: "Tang Huan, you shameless person, you actually tricked others to fight with you, and earn points!"


    This time, his losses were heavy, losing by ten points was one thing, but his weapon was also damaged, it was a low leveled Heavenly Soldier that he spent a large amount of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to buy.


    "I am a shameless villain, and you are not a good person either!"


    Tang Huan did not react in time, and immediately revealed a mocking smile: "If you did not want to take advantage of the situation to earn points from me, how could you be lured by a shameless person like me?"


    "You ¡­"


    Brocaded Clothes Man was furious.


    Tang Huan no longer bothered with him, but looked down the stage in the blink of an eye: Who wants to fight me?


    After he finished speaking, not only did no one respond, the rest of the cultivators immediately retreated far away. Of course, there were also quite a few that stayed behind.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan could not help but be startled.


    Slightly inspecting, he discovered that those who left were all Rank Six True Spirit Cultivators, and the ones that stayed, either had already reached Rank Seven True Spirit, or had cultivations lower than Rank Six True Spirit.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Right now, no one will be fooled. We must not be targeted by him."


    "Now that everyone knows about him, it''s impossible for him to trick everyone into fighting like in the past. If he wants to continue earning points, he can only challenge others."


    "This guy is invincible in the Rank Six True Spirit, laozi does not want to receive his identity token."


    "..."


    All kinds of voices came from afar.


    Tang Huan was suddenly enlightened. The remaining cultivators were either confident in their own strength and were not afraid of his challenge, or their cultivation was lower, and simply could not challenge him. According to the rules of the Sword-fighting Villa, if Tang Huan threw his identity plate over, they would only be able to receive it. However, they did not have any confidence in defeating Tang Huan, and could only choose to avoid it.


    After understanding what was going on, Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Those Rank Six True Spirit fellows were indeed overthinking things.


    In the past two days, his method of luring others onto the stage was indeed not too open and honest. However, for those who wanted to take advantage of him, even if they lost, there wouldn''t be too many people who would sympathize with him. But if he caught a Rank Six True Spirit Cultivator and threw his station sign over, forcing them to fight with him, it would truly infuriate the masses, and using such a method would very likely implicate Hu Xuan and the rest.


    However, his thoughts were unknown to others, so even if he knew, he might not necessarily believe it.


    When he walked down the arena carrying his identity jade tablet and a small bag of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", no matter where he went, those Rank Six True Spirit cultivators would always avoid him as if they encountered a plague.


    "An increase of 60 points in one go. The accumulated points is now 720 points!"


    "Tsk tsk, that guy won six consecutive rounds!"


    "Rank Six True Spirit, looks like no one can defeat it. Next, most likely no cultivator from the Rank Six True Spirit dared to fight with him. If he wants to obtain more points, he can only challenge those experts of the Rank Seven True Spirit. "


    "..."


    In the center of the Villa, below the Jade Disc, the change in Tang Huan''s ranking and score was quickly noticed by the cultivators gathered there.


    Everyone was not surprised at the sudden increase of sixty points. In Sword-fighting Villa, there were hundreds of arenas and hundreds of referees, and in battles like this, some referees won one battle after the other, while others won all of their points at the same time.


    "What''s the situation?" Sitting cross-legged in the Northwest Pavilion in Sword-fighting Villa, Qi Lian suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the man dressed in black who was walking over quickly.


    "From now on, there will basically be no more cultivators from the Rank Six True Spirit fighting him. If he wants to continue increasing his points, he can only challenge the experts from the Rank Seven True Spirit." The young man smiled, then said hesitantly, "He has accumulated over 500 points and can become an official disciple. If ¡­"


    "Look at his actions these few days. Is he satisfied with just being an Iron Sword disciple after joining the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''?" Qi Lian couldn''t help but laugh. However, there wasn''t the slightest hint of a smile in her eyes. Instead, a cold glint flashed across her eyes. "Tell those guys to get ready and force him to challenge us."


    "Yes sir!"


    The young man nodded and was about to turn around to leave when another figure flew over: "Senior Sister, that guy is going to take the initiative to challenge the cultivators of the Rank Seven True Spirit!"


    "Oh? That would save us a lot of trouble! "


    "..."


    Inside Villa, stage three fifteen, two figures walked up one after another.


    The person in front had a handsome face and was dressed in black. He had a tall and slender body with a Fire Red Long Spear in his hand, it was Tang Huan. Behind him was a young man with delicate features who looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old. In his hand was a rather strange looking green sword.


    "Haha, who does this guy think he should challenge? He actually went to find Ning Tianyi!"


    "Ning Tianyi is ranked in the top 100 of the ''Sword-fighting Scoreboard''. His accumulated points are already enough to become the ''Copper Sword disciple'' of the Pure Yang Sword Sect."


    "I think Ning Tianyi entered the Rank Seven True Spirit realm last year, but his strength levelled up really quickly. He fought to a standstill with an expert who was at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit the day before yesterday."


    He looks to be seventeen or eighteen years old, but Ning Tianyi is actually twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. This guy thinks that he can challenge someone at a young age, and wants to pinch a soft persimmon.


    "He deserves it!"


    "..."


    Around the arena, sounds of schadenfreude could be heard.

 C845

    Chapter 845 - So what if I give you ten moves!


    In the center of the stage, Tang Huan had stopped in his tracks, a look of surprise flashing through his eyes.


    After walking around the Villa for a while, he gifted him his Challenge Brand. His target was a Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator, but looking at it now, the person that he randomly picked to challenge was actually someone who was in the top 100 of the Sword-fighting Scoreboard.


    This person''s strength was indeed not to be underestimated.


    However, to kick an iron plate?


    A faint smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. Not to mention he could not be called an iron plate, even if it was an iron plate, he could just directly kick it through!


    "Tang Huan, you have guts, you actually dared to challenge me!"


    Ning Tianyi had also stopped in her tracks, and stood about ten meters away from Tang Huan with a mocking expression on her delicate face, "It''s such a pity that the ten consecutive victories that I''ve spent more than two days on are about to come to an end in my hands. However, since you have the guts to do so, I can let you do it. "


    "You actually dared to say a single move. How about three?" Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "Tang Huan, no wonder everyone in the Sword-fighting Villa says that you are a treacherous and vile person. It looks like what you said was indeed correct." Ning Tianyi glanced at Tang Huan from the corner of his eyes, and then said arrogantly. "Let alone three moves, so what if I give you ten moves!"


    "Tsk tsk, ten moves?"


    Tang Huan laughed and intentionally gave Ning Tianyi a thumbs up, "As expected of the top ten in Sword-fighting Scoreboard. Alright, then I won''t be polite!"


    "Humph!"


    Ning Tianyi''s face darkened, and then he let out a disdainful snort.


    The moment he said that, Ning Tianyi realized that Tang Huan might actually use it as an excuse. As expected, after he said that, Tang Huan immediately followed his words, however, so what if he did give Tang Huan ten moves? With his cultivation, he was already very powerful to be able to dominate those in the Rank Six True Spirit realm. But if he met an expert in the Rank Seven True Spirit, what kind of waves would he be able to create? Moreover, he was not an ordinary Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator.


    "Shameless!"


    "Little one!"


    "..."


    Many people below the stage were cursing, but the smile on Tang Huan''s face grew even wider.


    "Begin!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the referee stand.


    "Whiz!" Seemingly at the instant this voice rang, Tang Huan explosively shot forward. In a split-second, the distance of over ten meters had already been shortened to several meters.


    "So fast!"


    Ning Tianyi was shocked, and the moment this thought flashed past his mind, he heard an extremely intense buzzing sound. Almost at the same time, his line of sight was filled with a brilliant fiery red luster, and the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand pierced out like a fire dragon from its hole, with a terrifying speed.


    "First move!"


    In the midst of the laughter, an unusually large bunch of Fire Red Spear Radiance had already penetrated the void and roared as they approached. Everywhere they passed, a blazing storm rolled and moved, as if it was about to ignite the surrounding space.


    This was the first form of the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique", the Divine Power Beating!


    When using this set of Spear Technique, Tang Huan had even activated the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" in his body, and displayed the scorching heat from the firepower to its fullest extent, integrating it into the spear light, causing the power it contained to reach an unprecedented level.


    "What is this spear art?"


    Ning Tianyi''s face changed slightly.


    Tang Huan looked like he had only pierced the spear, but the truth was that the spear had pierced through it many times with an extremely shocking speed, but even with his eyesight, he was unable to tell how many times Tang Huan had stabbed into the spear in that instant. As an expert of Rank Seven True Spirit, he could faintly feel that the spear light contained a terrifying power, especially that heat that made his heart tremble.


    How could this guy''s methods be so brilliant?


    Ning Tianyi''s mind was shaken, but after thinking about it for a moment, he no longer had time to think, he raised his right arm slightly and slashed the strange looking long sword in his hand.


    "Hu!"


    The sword shadow rapidly expanded as it flew through the air.


    After a short moment, the long sword in Ning Tianyi''s hand seemed to have transformed into a thick green vine, and lashed down onto the gigantic Fire Red Spear Radiance.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the midst of the violent explosion, the sword image disintegrated, the spear light exploded, the extremely ruthless Strength Qi swept out, a boundless heat swept out, a wave that could be seen with the naked eye whistled out in all directions, the space in a radius of 10 metres, actually began to distort like ripples.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, Lei Ming''s footsteps resonated outwards.


    Under the impact of the frightening power, the strangely shaped green longsword in Ning Tianyi''s hand was already raised high into the air, and he was even forced to retreat several steps. Every time his feet stepped on the ground, it was like a giant boulder had fallen onto the stage, and after six steps, the stage seemed to fiercely tremble.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan''s body only shook slightly before stabilizing, as though nothing had happened.


    Such a strong contrast caused everyone around the arena to be dumbstruck. The area where the noise shook the skies instantly became extremely quiet.


    With one spear strike, Ning Tianyi was forced to retreat! Rank Seven True Spirit''s cultivation level, as well as being one of the top hundred experts in the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, was actually at a disadvantage. Although in that previous clash, Tang Huan attacked and Ning Tianyi defended, but with such a clear gap, it was enough to point out many problems.


    Is this Tang Huan''s true strength?


    Everyone was inexplicably shocked. Such a thought seemed to flash across their minds at the same time. After a moment of silence, the surroundings of the arena immediately burst into even more violent waves of noise.


    "Damn it, is Tang Huan really that powerful? I heard that he heavily injured the Peak Rank Six True Spirit with nine shots the day before yesterday. I don''t believe it at all, but it seems like it is true. "


    "This Tang Huan is indeed a little shameless in order to earn points, but his strength is indeed very terrifying."


    "I somewhat understand him. If we do not use such a method to deceive him, which cultivator of the Rank Six True Spirit would dare to come up and fight him?"


    "One move is already enough, it''s almost ten moves!"


    "Sigh, Ning Tianyi is too arrogant, I''m afraid even his intestines would turn green from regret."


    "..."


    Below the stage, everyone was exclaiming continuously, and above the stage, Ning Tianyi''s heart was also extremely shocked.


    Even though he had expected this to happen the moment Tang Huan had struck out, the power of that spear strike had still greatly exceeded his expectations. Especially that heat wave, it made him scared. If he didn''t see the opportunity quickly, the heat wave would have already invaded his body.


    Just a glance was enough to tell one thing, Tang Huan''s strength was enough to deduce the gist of it from that spear strike. He never would have thought that a mere Rank Six True Spirit cultivator would actually be able to reach such a terrifying strength.


    Even an expert at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit was only mediocre.

 C846

    Chapter 846 What an idiot!


    "Brother Ning, your situation doesn''t look too good. Are you sure you want to give me another ten moves?"


    "Why don''t you just let me use this move?"


    A few meters away, Tang Huan did not continuously launch attacks. Instead, he gently caressed the Flame Feather Spear in his hands and looked at Ning Tianyi while smiling.


    "You ¡­"


    Ning Tianyi was stunned. Her delicate and pretty face swelled up red, and her ears were burning.


    In that previous fight, he had realized that he would have to use all his strength to deal with this Rank Six True Spirit opponent. Thinking about how he had initially said in a disdainful tone that he would give Tang Huan ten moves, he wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    At that time, that bastard was probably laughing his head off!


    Following that, Tang Huan had forced him back six steps with a single spear, and had even slapped him in the face with actual actions. How could someone as arrogant and proud as him accept such ridicule? He almost subconsciously wanted to retort.


    However, when the words reached his mouth, he was unable to say it out loud.


    He understood clearly in his heart that if he were to continue like before, only taking the attack and not retaliating, he would definitely not be able to take ten of Tang Huan''s attacks. However, not long ago, he had vowed to allow Tang Huan ten moves, and now, he was forced to change his mind after taking just one attack. He would definitely become the laughing stock of the Sword-fighting Villa, and even if he were to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" in the future, he wouldn''t be able to lift his head up when he saw Tang Huan.


    How could he accept this?


    "Oh, I was wrong."


    Just as Ning Tianyi was at a loss, Tang Huan suddenly smacked the spear shaft, "An expert like Brother Ning, your words are definitely true, how can you go back on your word? I''m sorry, Brother Ning. I think we should continue. That was the first move, but the next one is the second! "


    "Brother Ning, take this!"


    With a smile, Tang Huan shouted out, the spear in his hand dancing quickly.


    Whoosh! Boundless and vigorous energy crazily roared out from the spear. It was so mighty that it could topple mountains and overturn the seas. At the same time, a blazing heat burst out from the spear, it mixed with the power and in an instant, it congealed into a bared Fire Red Huge Dragon that followed the spear''s power and rushed forward.


    Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique''s second move, Soaring Dragon Break!


    Compared to the first time it was cast in a small world, the size of the Fire Dragon hadn''t changed much, but the power it contained within its body had increased by who knows how many times. Wherever the fire dragon passed by, strong gales swirled and the surrounding air began to emit waves of ear-piercing crackling sounds.


    "Damn it!"


    What Tang Huan said just now had almost caused Ning Tianyi''s lungs to explode, but after seeing Tang Huan''s attack for the second time, he did not care about being furious.


    "Chi!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the long sword in Ning Tianyi''s hand fiercely thrusted forward like a green lightning bolt.


    This time, Ning Tianyi used his full strength, the green sword image quickly expanded, and blocked the enormous dragon head with lightning speed.


    "Bam!"


    The fiery red dragon head instantly exploded into pieces, transforming into an incomparably ferocious Strength Qi that wantonly churned about in the air.


    Although the dragon''s head had disappeared, the dragon''s body''s forward momentum did not stop. The dragon''s body slammed into the center of the Strength Qi one after another and exploded one after another, the terrifying Strength Qi was like a gigantic wave that overflowed the heavens.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    While the longsword in Ning Tianyi''s hand had recovered to its original state, as if it had been ruthlessly smashed by a meteorite flying from the sky. After a buzzing sound, Ning Tianyi''s body trembled, and he immediately and involuntarily retreated dozens of meters.


    After Tang Huan''s second attack, Ning Tianyi''s situation did not seem to be looking good.


    "Hua!"


    The surroundings of the arena instantly went into an uproar, and the crowd was in an uproar of shocked exclamations.


    "What about now, have you seen through the origins of this Tang Huan?"


    Amongst the crowd, a tall man with a sword tied to his back suddenly laughed. It was the man who was currently ranked number one on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, coming from the east.


    "No!" Beside him, a divine looking man in a green robe shook his head. It was Gong Xi.


    "Last time he did not use a battle skill, so you can''t see that it''s actually reasonable. But now he has used two different battle skills in a row." Dong Lai teased.


    "The spear skills that he is currently displaying are different from any other spear skills that I have ever seen or heard of." Gong Xi rubbed her forehead as she spoke in a depressed tone.


    "I never thought that you, who always boasts of being knowledgeable and experienced, would have such an opportunity." "However, the reminder you gave me last time was not wrong. I never thought that this Tang Huan''s strength would be so shocking. If I were to fight with him, I might not necessarily be able to win. "


    "..."


    "This Ning Tianyi is really an idiot!" On the other side of the stage, outside the crowd, Qi Lian could not help but sneer.


    "You clearly know that Tang Huan has easily injured the Peak Rank Six True Spirit and yet you still dare to change your move, you really don''t know what to say." The young man beside him also shook his head and laughed.


    "I can only say that this Ning Tianyi is still too inexperienced. I originally planned to give him one, but in the end, I was forced by Tang Huan to give me ten moves." Another young man said somewhat sympathetically, "With the strength this Tang Huan has displayed, I reckon that he will fall asleep in less than ten moves."


    "Even if such an idiot like him dies, he would only be bringing this upon himself." Qi Lian snorted with a dark face. "Get ready, Ning Tianyi will take action once he loses."


    "..."


    On the stage, Tang Huan did not give Ning Tianyi any more time to catch his breath this time around.


    "The third move!"


    Just as Ning Tianyi stabilized his legs, Tang Huan bellowed and leaped up, the Flame Feather Spear in his hands directly smashing down on Ning Tianyi''s head.


    This shot was simple, with almost no technique involved.


    However, the might emitted from the spear was still above the two spear strikes from before. The long spear fell down like the collapse of a heavenly pillar as it rumbled and roared, seemingly capable of turning any obstacle in the world into dust. The incomparably domineering aura instantly filled a 100 meter radius around it.


    Third move of the Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Overlord Tactic!


    At this moment, all of the cultivators around the stage felt as if their minds had been seized by the spear. There was nothing else in their line of sight other than the fiery red spear image that spanned across the sky. The deafening whistling sound in their ears was also completely silent, as if there was only the spear left in the world.


    "This shot..."


    At the location of the stage, Ning Tianyi was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. His expression changed as he waved the sword in his hand desperately towards the sky. Streams of green sword beams interweaved and with a flick of his fingers, they seemed to have condensed into a green sword net, spiralling towards the Fire Red Long Spear.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C847

    The fourth move!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the Fire Red Long Spear landed on the green sword net, a loud explosion sounded out, causing the entire stage to tremble.


    The Strength Qi was like a tide, churning violently.


    The green sword net revolved quickly, but after a moment, it was ripped apart, the Flame Feather Spear actually clashed with the sword in Ning Tianyi''s hand with ease.


    "Clang!"


    Another loud explosion shook the world.


    Where the spear and sword clashed, the Strength Qi raged, as though it had conjured a violent storm out of thin air, and with the naked eye, violent ripples rolled out in all directions.


    "En!"


    As if he was struck, Ning Tianyi retreated a few steps before he managed to stabilize his body. Gritting his teeth, he swallowed the blood that was rushing to his throat, but his pale white face instantly flushed red, as if blood was about to seep out from under his skin.


    At this moment, his right palm was dripping with blood, and his entire right arm was trembling slightly. The longsword seemed as if it could collapse at any moment and fall down.


    "The fourth move!"


    After the first shot, Tang Huan moved like a falcon and chased after it like a shadow. In the midst of his slightly mocking laughter, the Flame Feather Spear had already swept out.


    The fourth move of the Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique was able to sweep away an army of a thousand!


    The power roared out and actually turned into a huge torrent of flames, sweeping forward along the long spear in a grandiose manner. It was overflowing, almost unstoppable.


    Upon seeing this spear technique, the expressions of everyone below the stage changed.


    Especially those Rank Six True Spirit cultivators who had previously fought with Tang Huan on the stage for a long time. If Tang Huan had displayed his true strength during the exchange, they would not have been able to withstand a single blow from Tang Huan.


    "Roar!"


    On the stage, Ning Tianyi roared out like a wounded beast, the green sword in his hand thrusting forward.


    In the eyes of the spectators around the stage, the speed of Ning Tianyi''s sword seemed to have reached its peak, but the moment the longsword pierced forward, a green aura surged out of the tip of the sword and instantly condensed into a gigantic barrier. With every inch the longsword pushed forward, the barrier would become thicker.


    This feeling was extremely strange, as if the flow of time had suddenly become much slower.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed ¡­.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    And atop the stage, the torrent of Tang Huan''s spear finally made contact with the extremely wide and thick green barrier, as if it was indestructible. Where the two clashed against each other, the terrifying Strength Qi was like a raging wave, wave after wave howling towards the surroundings, and the deafening roar almost instantly spread throughout the entire Sword-fighting Villa.


    From every corner of Villa, many cultivators subconsciously looked towards this direction.


    The long spear in Tang Huan''s hand did not stop, but continued to swing forward, and the torrent continued to surge forward. The sword in Ning Tianyi''s hand continued to stab forward, the green barrier following the momentum of the sword. Within everyone''s line of sight, the red and green colors had actually entered a strange stalemate.


    However, everyone knew that this stalemate would not last for long.


    Under the obstruction of the green barrier, the front part of the torrent of flames started to crumble. Under the onslaught of the torrent of flames, the green barrier became thinner and thinner. Under such a violent collision, the Flame Feather Spear and the green sword were actually approaching each other at a fast speed.


    After a short couple of breaths, Ning Tianyi''s arms were already trembling, and his face was distorted; his two eyeballs seemed as if they were about to pop out from their sockets.


    From his appearance, one could tell that he had reached his limit.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, the spear and sword clashed once again. The green barrier exploded with a loud bang, and the green sword also broke into pieces. The long spear paused for a moment, but the fiery torrent that swept over from behind was no longer obstructed, and it instantly shot forward with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech was suddenly heard.


    Ning Tianyi spat out a mouthful of blood, his body flew out for over 10 metres and then smashed into the stage heavily. There was no sound from him and he had already fainted.


    The surroundings of the arena instantly became deathly silent, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.


    Although everyone had expected that after Tang Huan''s move, Ning Tianyi''s situation would not be good. However, this result was still somewhat out of everyone''s expectations. It wasn''t that the situation wasn''t good for Ning Tianyi, but he had been directly defeated, and might even have been severely injured.


    He was an expert at Rank Seven True Spirit cultivation, one of the top hundred Sword-fighting Scoreboard, an expert at Rank Six True Spirit cultivation, a fellow who had just become a Sword-fighting Scoreboard not long ago ¡­


    Who would have thought that this battle, which should have been without any suspense, would end like this?


    Previously, when Ning Tianyi said that he would give Tang Huan ten moves, everyone did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. Tang Huan was unrivalled in the Rank Six True Spirit realm, and might be able to fight with ordinary Rank Seven True Spirit cultivators, but to meet an expert like Ning Tianyi, whose strength far exceeded his cultivation, the chances of winning was extremely slim.


    But now that he looked back, Ning Tianyi''s actions before the battle was simply a joke.


    In just four moves, Ning Tianyi had lost, and he had lost extremely miserably. The entire process of Tang Huan defeating him, was like an autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.


    "Tang Huan... It''s really too strong! "


    "Ning Tianyi is so unfortunate, to actually lose in such a pathetic manner. In the future, I''m afraid that he won''t even be able to lift his head up in Sword-fighting Villa."


    "Just what weapon did Tang Huan use to destroy Ning Tianyi''s low level Heavenly Soldier?"


    "..."


    After a long while, only then did whispers come out from the surroundings of the stage, many people looked at Tang Huan with an additional look of respect in their eyes that they would not even realize they were looking at him.


    "This Ning Tianyi underestimates his opponent too much."


    Amongst the crowd, Eastroad couldn''t help but sigh.


    To the side, Gong Xi couldn''t help but smile, "Even if he doesn''t underestimate his opponent, he will undoubtedly be defeated in this battle. This Tang Huan, even though he was only at the Rank Six True Spirit cultivation level, his Genuine Qi''s majesty was comparable to cultivators at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit. Furthermore, the speed at which he circulated the Genuine Qi was also astonishingly fast, far surpassing the limits of the True Spirit Level. How did this fellow cultivate? That''s right, there''s also his low level Heavenly Soldier, absolutely worthy of the word ''top'' ¡­ "


    "Hearing what you said, doesn''t that mean that no one in the Rank Seven True Spirit Realm is his opponent?" Dong Lai said in shock.


    "Not necessarily."


    Gong Xi smiled and said, "In this Sword-fighting Villa, there are quite a few powerful experts among the cultivators of the Rank Seven True Spirit. For example, Gu Sen, who''s ranked nineteenth on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard. "


    "Gu Sen ¡­" Eastward kneaded his chin and nodded, "This guy only used half a year''s time to get over 4000 points. He is indeed a powerful character. Although my score is higher than his, my strength is still not as good as his. However, it has already been a few days since I last saw him in the Sword-fighting Villa.


    "He''s already here. Hello, he''s right there!"


    "..."


    PS: The first sentence of the previous chapter, slightly wrong, to change ''X'' to ''IX'', correct yourself here.

 C848

    Chapter 848 - Conclave of Life and Death


    Ning Tianyi woke up very quickly.


    He was indeed injured, but his injuries were not as serious as everyone thought. He was very clear that Tang Huan had shown mercy in his last strike. Otherwise, he would have to lie in bed for at least several months to recover. If there was a clash between life and death, he might even lose his life.


    It had only been four moves, and he had already reached such a state.


    Ning Tianyi was so ashamed that he lost face and quickly retrieved his identity jade token, leaving with a face full of dust. At this time, Tang Huan who had just walked out of the referee stand was stopped by a figure.


    It was a young man about twenty-five to twenty-six years old. He was of medium height with narrow eyes and a face covered in a layer of frost that gave off a cold aura. He held a long sword in his hand.


    "I''m Gu Sen!" The young man suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? "


    Tang Huan slightly raised the corner of his brows. He had seen this name on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard the day before yesterday. However, Tang Huan had never interacted with him before, and now that he suddenly came looking for him, Tang Huan felt that the person who came was not friendly.


    "Give me the Challenge Brand!" Gu Sen slowly said.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, but immediately after, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    This person had come to find him on his own accord, he actually wanted him to challenge him! This sudden change not only surprised Tang Huan, but also surprised the surrounding cultivators.


    "Gu Sen, this is a great expert." Although he is only ranked nineteenth on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard s, his true strength definitely surpasses many of the people who are ranked higher than him. "


    "What''s going on? The perfectly fine him actually wants Tang Huan to challenge him? "


    "Tang Huan is arrogant, Gu Sen is even more arrogant, I think this Gu Sen does not like Tang Huan, so he wants to teach him a lesson!"


    "Gu Sen''s strength is not something that Ning Tianyi can compare to. Tang Huan is in trouble this time."


    "..."


    The surrounding people were all surprised.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but start to feel around as well. This Gu Sen''s cultivation was extremely high, and he had already reached the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, and his Genuine Qi was rather bizarre. Not only was it as cold as ice, it also carried a hint of the power of the sucking, causing his aura to fluctuate extremely weirdly.


    When he sized Gu Sen, Tang Huan felt that the reason Gu Li had come to him was not because he was arrogant, but because Gu Sen disliked him.


    There was no basis for this, it was only Tang Huan''s intuition.


    However, with Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, especially after he had fused with the "Intangible Buddha," even if it was an unfounded intuition or some other feeling, it still existed as a real situation.


    "There are so many Rank Seven True Spirit cultivators in the Sword-fighting Villa. I can give the Challenge Brand to anyone I want, but why should I give it to you?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "I heard that there are still twelve people in Swordsman House with you ¡­" The corner of Gu Sen''s lips curled up and a faintly discernible sneer appeared on his face.


    "It looks like I have no choice but to give this Challenge Brand to you!"


    Tang Huan sighed, his eyes cold.


    Gu Sen had not finished speaking, but Tang Huan immediately understood what he meant.


    He was an expert at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, so he naturally wouldn''t have the chance to personally fight with Hu Xuan and the others. However, he could instruct cultivators at the same realm as Hu Xuan and the others, and then issue a challenge to them.


    "That''s right!" Gu Sen remained expressionless, but there was arrogance in his eyes, as if he was sure that he would take Tang Huan down.


    "Unfortunately, I still don''t want to give you this piece of Challenge Brand." Tang Huan suddenly shook his head.


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Sen''s originally small eyes narrowed. He could only see two small cracks, as though he was somewhat surprised.


    After a moment, Tang Huan changed the topic of the conversation. "However, even though my Challenge Brand cannot be given to you, I am still willing to fulfill your request." His voice paused slightly, Tang Huan''s face suddenly darkened, his voice suddenly rose and resounded in the area like a thunderclap.


    "Gu Sen, do you dare to fight me on the life and death arena!"


    "What?"


    Gu Sen was stunned. He opened his eyes and found it hard to remain calm.


    When Tang Huan said this, the surroundings sank into a deathly silence, causing nearly all the cultivators to be dumbstruck. Tang Huan actually wanted to fight with Gu Sen on the life and death arena?


    The Life and Death Arena was in the west of Yan Yang City, it was a place where the Yan Yang City and even the cultivators of Pure Yang Sword Sect could settle their disputes.


    As the name implied, once one ascended the life and death arena, life and death would be decided by the heavens.


    The fights at that place, could not be compared to the Sword-fighting Villa. The battles within Villa were all of the nature of sparring, and even if there was a huge enmity between the two sides, one could not take the life of another on the stage. But within the life and death arena, there was no such worry.


    Every battle on the life and death arena was a life and death battle!


    Previously, the hidden meaning behind Gu Sen''s words was extremely clear. Using Tang Huan''s comrades to threaten him with a challenge was indeed a little shameless, but he did not go against the rules of this Sword-fighting Villa. No one could do anything about it, and Tang Huan had indeed fulfilled his request.


    But no one would have thought that the place Tang Huan wanted to fight Gu Sen was not in the Sword-fighting Villa''s stage, but in the west side of the Yan Yang City''s Life and Death Arena.


    Initially, he thought Tang Huan was just a cunning little scumbag, but he never expected him to be so unyielding.


    After the battle at the life and death arena, if Tang Huan didn''t die, then within Sword-fighting Villa, who would dare to threaten Tang Huan''s comrades, this fellow who was about to enter the life and death arena, no matter what? After the short period of shock, many people understood Tang Huan''s intentions, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    "We are all the preparatory disciples of this Sword-fighting Villa, is there a need to go to the life and death arena?"


    "This Tang Huan is really not afraid of death at all. Gu Sen is a great expert at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, and of all the preparatory disciples, there are only a handful who are stronger than him."


    "I submit! Damn it, this old man truly has to submit to Tang Huan this time!


    "..."


    Before long, various kinds of thin sounds started to resound from the surroundings and many gazes started to wander back and forth between Tang Huan and Gu Sen.


    Tang Huan fixed his gaze on Gu Sen and stood there quietly, not concealing the killing intent in his eyes at all.


    Just as people had guessed, Tang Huan''s action was to make an example out of others. If Gu Sen succeeded this time, then wouldn''t it mean that in the future, every preparatory disciple in the Sword-fighting Villa would be able to threaten him with Hu Xuan and Chen You? Since Gu Sen wanted to play, he might as well play harder.


    "Tang Huan, I have underestimated you!" Gu Sen let out a light sigh. Anger emerged in his small eyes.


    "It''s not too late to recognize me now." Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "Tomorrow afternoon, I will be waiting for you on the life and death arena. If you don''t come, it would be best for you to quickly get the hell out of Yan Yang City, and make a fool of yourself."


    "Very good!" Gu Sen''s eyes turned extremely cold as he growled, "Tomorrow at noon, on the life and death arena, I won''t leave until I see you!"


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C849

    Chapter 849 - Pre-war


    Tang Huan and Gu Sen left together, but the noise outside the stage was still as loud as ever.


    "He knows Gu Sen''s strength and his rank in the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, but he still dared to ascend the life and death arena with him?" Outside the crowd, Qi Lian looked at Tang Huan''s figure that was getting further and further away, and a look of doubt flashed past her eyes, "Is he really not afraid of death, or does he have some backing?"


    "He has a backer, and Gu Sen has a backer as well. He''s definitely not Gu Sen''s match in the end." A young man at the side laughed.


    "That''s true."


    Qi Lian nodded slightly and said coldly, "I only intended to cripple him. Since he wants to seek death in the life and death arena, I can''t blame anyone else. Tell Gu Sen that no matter what the method is, he must be left in the Life and Death Stage tomorrow. If this can be done, Senior Qingge will repay him with a favor. "


    "Yes, Senior Sister. I''ll go right now."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "I have already investigated, and found out that among Tang Huan''s companions, there are a lot of people with the surname Hu. In our Yan State, people with the surname Hu can only come from Tiger Clan, which is one of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range s. This Tang Huan should be the Tiger Clan with another surname. " Amongst the crowd, Gong Xi slowly spoke out.


    "Tiger Clan..." Dong Lai was slightly surprised, then muttered to himself, "Although the Four Great Clans is already weakened, he still has a bit of foundation after tens of thousands of years. Especially the Four Great Clans''s bloodline, the Great Image, which was quite unique. Unfortunately, this Tang Huan is not Tiger Clan with the same surname. " Pausing slightly, Eastward Lai asked again, "Which of Tang Huan and Gu Sen do you think will have a better chance of victory in tomorrow''s battle?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Gong Xi shook her head, "Gu Sen was born in the wild city in the western part of Yan State. It is said that our ancestors once gave birth to an exceptional Ranker from the Virtual Level. Although he was weakened like the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, he still has a very strange method of passing on his legacy to this day. "


    "If Gu Sen practices that sort of method, then tomorrow would be the day where he would be invincible."


    "However, since Tang Huan has taken the initiative to request a fight with Gu Sen on the life and death arena, it''s obvious that he''s not going to throw his life away for nothing. Furthermore, for tomorrow''s battle, he might not necessarily have to kill Gu Sen. Even if he and Gu Sen were to end up in mutual destruction, his goal would still be achieved. "


    "Indeed." "After this battle, I think no one in Sword-fighting Villa would dare to use his companions to threaten him, unless they want to be dragged into the life and death arena by Tang Huan. Tang Huan''s method is indeed a bit crazy, but, his personality, suits my taste. "


    "The premise is that he will survive tomorrow. If he dies, then he will be a joke."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although Tang Huan and Gu Sen were no longer in the Sword-fighting Villa, the news of the two of them fighting in the life and death arena tomorrow afternoon was quickly spread throughout the Villa.


    Upon learning of this matter, countless preparatory disciples were shocked.


    The Sword-fighting Villa had been in operation for many years, and countless battles had taken place on the hundreds of arenas. There were quite a few disputes between the preparatory disciples, but they had never reached the point where they wanted to go up on the life and death arena. If they were to go to that place and fight, it would be a matter of life and death.


    For a time, discussions filled every corner of Villa.


    Gu Sen''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, and he had already accumulated over the past half a year four thousand points. He was ranked nineteen on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard.


    Tang Huan was a Rank Six True Spirit cultivator, in just two short days, he had already accumulated seven hundred and forty points, and was ranked in the top five hundred of the Sword-fighting Scoreboard. Like a dark horse that had suddenly appeared in the sky, after rushing into the Sword-fighting Villa, he had unparalleled potential, and might even become the fastest person in the history of the Sword-fighting Villa to become a disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" silver sword, which no one could surpass in the future.


    However, after tomorrow, one of them might die, or even perish together. The chances of both of them surviving were extremely slim.


    Just as everyone was feeling regretful, Tang Huan returned to Swordsman House''s residence. Not only did he return, Hu Xuan, Chen You and the other twelve people also returned from Sword-fighting Villa.


    In the past two days, Tang Huan had been quickly earning points, and Hu Xuan and the others had not been idle either.


    Currently, Chen You and Hu Qin who reaped the largest rewards had a cumulative score of forty. Hu Xuan was more unlucky because even in two matches, his score was still zero.


    The dozen or so people gathered in the courtyard were both worried and angry.


    "Tang Huan, in my opinion, there''s no need to bother with that bastard Gu Sen''s threat at all. The only thing he can do is to find some fellow who has reached the pinnacle of the same realm to challenge us and then injure us in the arena. This is no big deal, they don''t dare to kill us, at most we just rest for a while. Furthermore, we can still choose to reject the challenge and not join the Pure Yang Sword Sect. " Chen You could not resist asking.


    "That''s right, Tang Huan, there''s no need to be afraid just because of us."


    Hu Xuan also nodded and said, "Then, it''s better if we don''t go to the life and death arena tomorrow. It is true that you will be laughed at by others, but it does not matter. The people of Sword-fighting Villa Fang Zheng treated you as a traitor, so it does not matter if you do it again tomorrow. " As he finished speaking, Hu Xuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "..."


    , Qin Xiu and the others beside him also agreed.


    "Since I''m in the Yan Yang City, wouldn''t it be a pity if I didn''t join the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''?" Tang Huan''s expression was relaxed as he waved his hand and smiled, "No one needs to worry. That Ning Tianyi is helpless against me, and so is Gu Sen. In tomorrow''s battle, the one who will live to the end will definitely be me!"


    "That Ning Tianyi is only a Rank Seven True Spirit while Gu Sen is at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit ¡­"


    Hu Xuan was a little anxious, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Tang Huan, "To me, there isn''t much of a difference between the peak of Rank Seven True Spirit and the Rank Seven True Spirit." Seeing that Hu Xuan was still waiting to speak, Tang Huan laughed, "Then it''s decided. Everyone rest, I will also prepare for tomorrow''s battle."


    Tang Huan''s face was full of smiles, but his tone was unquestionable. He had received great kindness from the Tiger Clan, especially from Hu Chan, so he naturally had to take good care of this group of Tiger Clan s. He could even help them, within his capabilities, to become official disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Hu Xuan, Chen You and the others knew that they could not persuade him, and could only helplessly propose to send Tang Huan into the room. With their good intentions, Tang Huan did not reject them and immediately entered the room that Chen You and Hu Qin stayed in, then sat down cross legged, and calmed his mind.


    Regarding the battle tomorrow, although Tang Huan was confident, he still had to make some preparations, in case of accidents.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C850

    Chapter 850 - Cold Peak Killing Sword


    The night passed in a flash.


    In the early morning, the sky was somewhat overcast. Not long after, heavy rain poured down from the Yan Yang City. Even so, there were still many cultivators gathered around the life and death arena.


    The Life and Death Arena was located in the center of a plaza in the west of the city. It was a round platform that was around two meters tall, and about thirty meters in size. The round table was as black as ink, as if it had been cut and polished by a gigantic boulder.


    As long as the Yan Yang City existed, the life and death arena would exist.


    But even so, the life and death arena wasn''t damaged at all. There were still bloodstains on the stage. Even if it was this heavy rain, it still couldn''t be washed clean.


    The surrounding 100 meters around the life and death arena was filled with rooms.


    The cultivators gathered under the eaves. Most of those who came here were the preparatory disciples of the Sword-fighting Villa. Regardless of whether it was Tang Huan or Gu Sen, both were merely preparatory disciples. Their life and death battle was a huge matter for everyone in the Sword-fighting Villa, but compared to the Yan Yang City and even the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect", it was nothing more than a small matter, nothing worth paying attention to.


    A fight to the death on the life and death arena was nothing out of the ordinary for the citizens of Yan Yang City.


    Over the years, countless cultivators had died on the Life and Death Arena. This sort of life-and-death battle occurred almost every day, sometimes even several times a day. On this black round platform, there were cultivators that had been below Heavenly Domain before, and had come to Heavenly Domain and the Heavenly Domain before as well.


    Even Three Yuan Realm warriors would occasionally come to the Life and Death Stage to fight with their lives.


    The closer it got to noon, the more cultivators gathered around the life and death arena. However, not only did the rain not stop, it became even heavier, just like a torrential downpour.


    "It''s here!" "He''s here..."


    "Tang Huan?"


    "It looks like Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    Under the eaves of the houses surrounding the plaza, a commotion suddenly broke out.


    At that moment, on the wide road to the east of the Life and Death Stage, thirteen figures dashed over. Within a short while, they entered the plaza. Like lightning, they arrived below the life and death arena. Twelve people stopped in their tracks, while the person at the front leaped up and landed on the platform.


    This man was Tang Huan!


    As the raindrops fell, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible layer of Strength Qi, and they all slid down to the ground. On the way, Tang Huan actually didn''t get a single drop of rain. Below the stage, Hu Xuan, Chen You and the others were also the same. For True Spirit Level Cultivators, it was not difficult to do so.


    After a while, people started coming out from the eaves of the houses.


    On the life and death arena, Tang Huan''s eyes slightly narrowed, and remained as unmoving as a mountain. The Flame Feather Spear in his hands released a faint fiery red glow in the rain. However, more and more cultivators appeared under the Life and Death Stage. There were people whispering to each other, and even though it was covered by the rain, there were still soft murmurs coming from time to time.


    "Oh, today, this life and death arena is going to take away another life."


    "This Tang Huan doesn''t have a big chance of winning, the gap between his and Gu Sen''s cultivation is too big. If he had already broken through to the Rank Seven True Spirit, even if it''s just the Peak Rank Six True Spirit, it''s hard to say who will win."


    "Tang Huan is extremely cunning, do you think that he is the kind of person who would come to the life and death arena to die even though he knows his chances of winning are slim?"


    "It seems like it''s almost noon. Is Gu Sen not coming?"


    "What kind of joke is this? With Gu Sen''s arrogant attitude, he wouldn''t come?"


    "..."


    "It''s finally here!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes as a hint of coldness flashed across his face. His two eyes penetrated through the heavy rain curtain and landed hundreds of meters away. At the end of the misty road, a white figure suddenly appeared and quickly leaped over. In just a short while, it had already landed on the Life and Death Stage.


    The person who had come was Gu Sen, whose eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Clang!"


    Almost at the same time, the long sword in Gu Sen''s hand was unsheathed, the sword''s body was as white as snow, and the instant the sword was revealed, a bone-chilling chill swept out. The life and death arena seemed to have instantly turned into a cave of ice, and within a radius of several dozen meters, the falling raindrops seemed to have turned into sparkling and translucent ice droplets, falling onto the ground with crackling sounds, like rain hitting a banana, falling onto a jade plate.


    At this moment, it was as if hail had fallen on the life and death arena, and the arena was instantly covered in a layer of white.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smiled, the Flame Feather Spear suddenly released a red light, and a berserk and unparalleled blazing intent surged out in all directions. Wherever it went, it looked like the sun had melted and the snow melted. The ice droplets instantly turned into puddles of rainwater and were evaporated completely by the heat.


    The two auras clashed with each other and the Life and Death Stage seemed to have been instantly split into two. The left side was scorching hot while the right side was chillingly cold.


    "Whoosh!" In the next moment, the two figures rushed at each other almost simultaneously.


    "Han Feng''s Killing Sword, Xue Wu!"


    The instant his body shot out, Gu Sen slashed the long sword in his hand in a circle. Immediately, countless snowflakes flew out from the sword, dancing in the air. In an instant, these snowflakes were swept up by the wind, causing the temperature around them to plummet.


    Gu Sen''s eyes were as cold as the snow-white sword in his hand.


    This "Cold Edge Killing Sword" was his most powerful sword skill. Since yesterday, he already had the intent to kill Tang Huan, so when he went onto the life and death arena, he immediately unleashed it without saying anything. At this moment, every snowflake that he activated, contained a strong killing intent.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes became serious, and the long spear in his hand danced.


    On the spearhead, flames rose up. In an instant, a huge fireball condensed and formed. The spear moved, and the fireball was like a sun that had fallen from the sky as it roared at Gu Sen. The boundless heat it emitted instantly turned into a fiery-red storm and followed the fireball''s momentum and whistled forward.


    "Fiery Flames of the Falling Sun!"


    This was the first move of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art". In the small world, "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" was called the first spear art and "Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique" was only ranked second. However, in this life-and-death battle with Gu Sen, "Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique" was clearly more suitable than "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique".


    In the blink of an eye, the fireball had already met the dancing snowflakes.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In an instant, the scorching energy had already fiercely collided countless times with the snowflakes. The two sets of Strength Qi s, which were hot and cold, wreaked havoc among each other, and the terrifying energy fluctuations vibrated in the surroundings, causing the two figures to simultaneously retreat explosively.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan and Gu Sen retreated a few steps at the same time, standing facing each other with a distance of over ten meters between them.


    After the first strike, everything seemed to return to its original point. The cold and hot intent emitted from the two of them split the life and death arena apart again. However, the flames around the longspear in Tang Huan''s hands became more and more fierce, and the chill that poured out from Gu Sen''s sword also became more and more frightening.

 C851

    Chapter 851 - Snow Dragon''s Roar


    "Am I seeing things? This Tang Huan is actually still a Weapon Refiner?" At the edge of the crowd on the south side of the Life and Death Stage, Gong Xi couldn''t help but shout out in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of special combat skill?" Donglei''s face was also filled with surprise, but soon after, he hesitated and said, "In such a remote place like Firing Dragon Mountain Range, the chances of a Weapon Refiner appearing is very small. The Dragon, Tiger, Eagle and Snake Four Great Clans all cultivate bloodline Great Image s, which are not able to fuse with the True Fire, so how would the other Four Great Clans s have the chance to receive the inheritance of the True Fire? "


    "Indeed. However, even if the probability is small, it doesn''t mean that there isn''t any!" Gong Xi took a light breath and muttered to herself, "The flames produced by the battle skill is extremely different from the flames produced by the Weapon Refiner. Look at the flames on his spear, the heat it contains is so strong that even the True Fire s of Upper Grade Blacksmith can''t compare to it. From this, it can be seen that he has fused with some kind of Spiritual Fire that is of the fire attribute! "


    "Weapon Refiner who has fused with the fire attribute Spiritual Fire ¡­" Eastbreak gasped.


    "This is only my guess. Whether it is or not, I can''t be sure for now." Gong Xi stared at the life and death arena, her heart was scratching like a cat''s paw, she wanted to immediately rush up to Tang Huan to personally confirm his words.


    "If your guess is correct, as long as this kid doesn''t die, his future prospects will be limitless." Eastroad''s eyes were filled with envy.


    "..."


    "Weapon Refiner?"


    "I really didn''t expect him to hide such an identity. No wonder he dared to come to this life and death arena to fight against Gu Sen, who is at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, with his Rank Six True Spirit cultivation level!"


    The surrounding young men and women looked at each other when they heard this, and their eyes were filled with surprise.


    Although the Yan State was one of the thirty-six provinces of the Forging God Great World, it was still a remote place. Even the strongest power like the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" could only be counted in the Weapon Refiner, but if Tang Huan was a Weapon Refiner, he would definitely receive great efforts from the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" to cultivate him.


    Of course, this was on the premise that Tang Huan could survive today.


    "Senior Qi Lian, are you sure he is Weapon Refiner?" A young woman couldn''t help but to ask.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m sixty to seventy percent sure. If he really was a Weapon Refiner, once he becomes an official disciple of a Pure Yang Sword Sect, he would definitely become a hotspot. Unfortunately, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to walk down the life and death arena today. " Qi Lian snorted coldly.


    "..."


    Low exclamations could be heard from the surroundings of the life and death arena from time to time. It was obvious that quite a few cultivators had noticed.


    On the round platform that was pitch black, Tang Huan and Gu Sen had long pounced towards each other after the previous close to evenly matched fight.


    "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique, Flaming Dragon Dance!"


    The Flame Feather Spear in Tang Huan''s hand thrusted out like lightning, causing the tip of the spear to shake rapidly, and the large ball of flames that lingered around it immediately split into eight, like numerous fire dragons twisting and turning around the spear head, clawing and clawing. The strong and terrifying heat permeated the air along with the fire dragons'' dancing, causing bursts of explosions, and the curtain of rain that fell from the sky was only about ten meters away from the Life and Death Stage, before turning into water vapor that filled the sky.


    After an instant, a dragon''s roar sounded. The eight fire dragons roared at the same time. Each fire dragon seemed to contain a wildly surging volcano. The eight volcanoes charged forward with the force of a thunderbolt, seeming to be able to burn all the obstacles in the world into ashes.


    "Cold Edge Kill Sword, Snow Dragon''s Roar!"


    At that moment, the long sword in Gu Sen''s hand danced like a butterfly through flowers at an astonishing speed. Snowflakes shot out from the tip of the sword. With a flash of the snowflake, it started to rapidly expand. After that, it rapidly condensed along with the sword energy, and in a short while, it became a huge dragon.


    "Ang!"


    Faintly, another dragon roar rose from the netherworld.


    The Snow Dragon pounced forward crazily. A terrifying chill shot up to the sky, immediately sweeping away the countless condensed ice balls.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the Snow Dragon and the eight Fire Dragons collided into each other. The dragon''s body exploded again and again, and the heaven shaking and earth-shattering sounds rang out one after another. The burning Strength Qi and the ice-cold energy were like a tide as they swept out in all directions like a wave.


    On the life and death arena, it was as if thousands of kilograms of explosives were detonated at the same time and the ice droplets were melted by the heat. However, before the water vapor could disperse, it was immediately frozen and then once again melted away.


    Tang Huan and Gu Sen retreated continuously as the distance between them expanded rapidly.


    "To be able to receive two of my moves, the ''Cold Edge Killing Sword'', not bad! "That''s right!"


    Gu Sen steadied his steps and praised him.


    However, not only did his tone not contain the slightest bit of admiration, his narrow eyes contained even more killing intent. He had also discovered that Tang Huan could be the Weapon Refiner, and this made him want to kill Tang Huan as soon as possible.


    If a Weapon Refiner were to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", he would definitely be able to soar into the sky very quickly!


    If this hadn''t happened, then it wouldn''t have been harmful for him to have multiple Weapon Refiner s. But now, he definitely didn''t want to see that day come.


    "Such a sword skill is worthy to be called a killing sword?" Tang Huan''s eyes revealed ridicule, he took a step forward, and his spear shot out like a ray of rainbow from the sky.


    "Cold Edge Kill Sword, Ice Demon Slash!"


    Gu Sen harrumphed coldly and swung the snow-white sword in his hand.


    A white sword beam was quickly congealing, but Gu Sen''s expression could not help but change slightly. The sharp intent that even Tang Huan, along with his spear, was emitting from the sword beam was actually being torn apart by the opposing Tang Huan. The blazing heat that occupied half of the life and death arena was also instantly covered by the cold aura of the longsword as it was swung out.


    "Dead? "No, it disappeared!"


    A sense of alarm arose in Gu Sen''s heart, and a faint heat actually flashed out from his left rear.


    With a sudden twist of his wrist, the long sword swung and slashed diagonally towards the left and right sides. The sword beam that had just condensed into form poured down in torrents, like a jade belt falling from the nine heavens. In an instant, the void was split into two halves.


    After the strike, Gu Sen''s expression changed again. The heat from the left rear disappeared in a strange way, and a slight whistling sound came from the right rear. It was extremely sharp, as if it was right next to his ears along with a boundless sharpness.


    At this moment, Gu Sen felt as if his body was about to be penetrated.


    "Chi!"


    Several meters away, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared as his spear thrust forward. An extremely condensed Flaming Pointed Awl broke through the air like a rainbow piercing the sun, and appeared to be able to destroy everything in its path. Even though the warmth contained within the Flaming Pointed Awl was condensed and did not dissipate, it caused one''s heart to tremble.


    This was the final move of the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique".


    True Flaming Rainbow!

 C852

    Chapter 852 - Controlling the War


    Gu Sen did not turn around to counterattack because it was already too late for him to unleash his sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Sen immediately shot forward. The cold Genuine Qi roared out from his body, instantly condensing into a thick ice wall behind him.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the Flaming Pointed Awl had already landed on the ice wall.


    Amidst the heaven shaking sound, the ice wall suddenly exploded and the Flaming Pointed Awl was also instantly shattered. However, the incomparably violent and blazing Strength Qi broke through the ice barrier and ruthlessly smashed onto Gu Sen''s back, which had just formed into a layer of ice shield.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The protective shield shattered and Gu Sen was sent flying. He flew a dozen meters through the air before heavily falling to the ground. He staggered a few steps before stabilizing his body.


    The vital energy and blood in Gu Sen''s chest churned, and a red flush appeared on his face. However, it was soon replaced by a livid expression.


    At that instant, Gu Sen''s expression was sinister, and his eyes overflowed with killing intent.


    In regards to this life and death battle, he was absolutely confident that he could kill Tang Huan. Even though Tang Huan had blocked the two forms of the "Cold Edge Kill Sword" earlier, his confidence did not weaken in the slightest. However, he did not expect that after such a short period of time, he had become battered by Tang Huan''s strange attack, and even suffered some minor injuries.


    Gu Sen had always been a proud and arrogant person. He never thought that he would be forced into such a sorry state by a Rank Six True Spirit fellow on the life and death arena. To him, this was an extreme humiliation.


    Almost at the same time, the surroundings of the round table went into an uproar.


    "Am I seeing things? Gu Sen was actually tricked?"


    "What cultivation technique did Tang Huan use just now? It actually moved so far away all of a sudden, and there are no traces of it to follow. "


    "Could it be an illusion technique?"


    "Motherf * cker, Gu Sen might even lose this battle!"


    "You''re thinking too much. This is just the beginning. Just you wait and see. Gu Sen suffered a loss, so he''s definitely going to fight back!"


    "..."


    "Tang Huan!"


    On the circular platform, Gu Sen clenched his teeth and growled.


    In his line of sight, Tang Huan''s figure was like lightning, his spear was like a dragon, and quickly approached him. Wherever he went, the heat would be like a tide. However, there was no aura that revealed itself within Tang Huan''s body. The heat that followed the roar of the spear seemed to be dissipating in all directions.


    This sign was extremely subtle, but Gu Sen was able to keenly sense it.


    "Illusion!" Yet another move? "


    Gu Sen sneered in his heart.


    Although his eyes were still looking forward, his attention was completely focused on his left, right, and behind him. Almost at the same time, an extremely tyrannical pressure also surged out from Gu Sen''s body. With only a blink, the entire Life and Death Stage was enveloped within.


    Just a moment of carelessness had allowed Tang Huan to take advantage of the loophole, and now that he was using pressure, Tang Huan no longer had any chance. As long as he was on this life and death arena, no matter where Tang Huan moved to, the moment she appeared, she would definitely trigger his pressure and let him sense her presence.


    However, what surprised Gu Sen was that there were no movements on the left, right, or behind him.


    At this moment, a cry of surprise sounded out from around the round stage.


    "This is bad!"


    Gu Sen inwardly cursed. He immediately realized that Tang Huan did not use the strange teleportation method from before, but had instead used an attack from the front. The things that he had sensed previously, was only that Tang Huan had purposefully made an illusion to confuse him.


    How could this be?


    Gu Sen was shocked.


    Even if his attention wasn''t focused on the area in front of him, his pressure still covered the area in front of him. Logically speaking, he should have already known that something was wrong, but strangely, he hadn''t noticed anything before. The reason he could realise it now, was because he suddenly thought of something. If Tang Huan was really an illusion in front of him, then he would have disappeared under the pressure that he had instigated.


    But not only did Tang Huan not dissipate, he was already very close to him.


    "How hateful!" At this time, Gu Sen no longer had the time to think as he thrust out the longsword in his hand at the fastest speed possible.


    "Ding!"


    In the blink of an eye, the crisp sound of clanging metals resounded above the Life and Death Stage. Gu Sen felt a surge of energy rush up, and although he managed to forcibly block the energy''s impact and prevent it from invading his body, he couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Gu Sen''s face darkened. A dignified peak Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator was actually forced back by the Rank Six True Spirit''s Tang Huan!


    A sense of embarrassment and annoyance rose uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart. However, before he could counterattack, the fiery red spear shadow appeared once again, rapidly expanding in his pupils.


    Gu Sen could only swing his sword.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding ¡­ ¡­"


    Spear after spear, sword after sword. Intense crisp sounds rose one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had unleashed eighteen strikes, and Gu Sen had countered eighteen attacks. Every time their spear and sword collided, Gu Sen would involuntarily take a step back. After the 18 strikes, Gu Sen was forced 18 steps back. His face swelled red as if it were bleeding.


    This was not only caused by his vital energy and blood tumbling, it was also caused by his shame and anger.


    Ever since Tang Huan had thrusted the first spear out, he discovered that he had completely fallen into Tang Huan''s rhythm of attack. He had more than once wanted to pull apart the distance between them, or use a powerful offensive skill to force Tang Huan to retreat, but his attempts had all been in vain.


    The speed at which Tang Huan teleported, the speed of his attacks, and even the power that he did not use his spear with, all made it impossible for him to react at all. The only thing he could do was to thrust out his longsword at the fastest speed he could, causing Tang Huan to be able to block the attacks.


    This kind of situation appearing in a life or death battle was undoubtedly very frightening.


    Under the circular platform, many spectators also noticed the abnormality and cried out in alarm one after another.


    "Gu Sen''s situation doesn''t look good!"


    "I never thought that it would be like this, Tang Huan has already completely grasped the initiative."


    "Damn it, this Gu Sen might very well be defeated by Tang Huan. On this life and death arena, defeat is death! "


    "..."


    "I still underestimated Tang Huan!" Amongst the crowd, Gong Xi sighed endlessly.


    "Tang Huan is actually this strong, to the point where he has complete control over the battle. Generally speaking, when facing an opponent at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit like Gu Sen, I m afraid it would have to be an expert of the Essence Condensation Realm to be able to do this. Eastroad was also amazed.


    "Senior sister Qi Lian?" Under the eaves of a house, a young woman was somewhat unable to restrain herself.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Sen won''t lose that easily."


    Qi Lian frowned.


    The development of the situation had indeed greatly exceeded her expectations.


    Initially, he did not have much suspense towards this life and death battle between Tang Huan and Gu Sen, but looking at the current situation, Gu Sen was indeed at a disadvantage. If he could not find a way to get out of this situation as soon as possible, he might really die under Tang Huan''s hands!


    Narrowing her eyes, she sized up Tang Huan, who was once again striking out with his spear on the round stage. The coldness in Qi Lian''s eyes grew stronger, this ability to control the battle was too terrifying, if he was able to escape this calamity ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C853

    Chapter 853 - Three Gods Dark Yin Needle, Flying Astral Soul Explosion


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "..."


    The crisp sound of spear and sword clashing continued to ring out in an extremely rhythmic manner.


    Gu Sen was forced to retreat several steps, and in the blink of an eye, he had retreated another twelve steps. Not only was his palms stinging, his arms were numb, and the Spiritual Meridian and internal organs were also in extreme pain.


    That urge to vomit blood was becoming more and more uncontrollable.


    "Ding!"


    He steadied his feet and waved his sword again. The instant he did so, three white streaks of light that were as thin as a cow''s hair shot out from between his eyebrows. They shot out one after another, forming a white line as if the head and the tail were connected.


    "Ding!" Spear and sword clashed, and Gu Sen once again retreated.


    "Huh?"


    Suspicion flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes as he exclaimed in surprise.


    The strange thing was that the moment they appeared from Gu Sen''s brows, Tang Huan had a strange feeling, as if his own soul had already been completely locked onto by them. He was certain that no matter how he tried to dodge, at this moment, they would all come chasing him as if he was being chased by gangrenous objects.


    This was actually a method of soul attack!


    After understanding what was going on, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips couldn''t help but twitch, and a strange smile appeared on his face. Almost in an instant, those three white lights shot into the center of his brows like a string of arrows. Tang Huan did not stop him, but rather, allowed him to go straight ahead.


    "Boom!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! "Boom!"


    When they had almost reached the deepest part of Tang Huan''s soul, three streaks of white light had already exploded one after another.


    Boundless chilliness spread out and within Tang Huan''s soul, three incomparably cold storms seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Layers upon layers of them, seemingly wanting to freeze even Tang Huan''s soul.


    However, right at this moment, deep within his soul, the "Intangible Buddha" suddenly started to revolve. Not even a blink of an eye later, the dark and cold storm, like iron filings attracted by a magnet, began to sink into the "Intangible Buddha" one after another, melting completely in an instant.


    "As expected of the ''Intangible Buddha''!"


    Although he had already determined that Gu Sen''s attack could not do anything to his own soul, Tang Huan still gasped in astonishment when he sensed the condition of his soul.


    With the "Intangible Buddha" guarding the deepest part of his soul, I''m afraid not many cultivators in this Forging God Great World can harm his soul.


    "Tang Huan, how do you feel about the ''Three Gods Dark Yin Needle''?" Tang Huan''s attack stopped and he stood there, stunned. Gu Sen finally caught his breath and almost squeezed out these words from between his teeth.


    Under the circular platform, a burst of exclamations immediately sounded out. It was obvious that many people had heard of this method known as the "Three Gods Mysterious Black Yin Formation".


    "Three Gods Dark Yin Needle? He really has succeeded in cultivating the strange technique that has been passed down in the Heavenly Region for many years, Gu Family. "


    Amongst the crowd, Gong Xi could not help but cry out.


    "Soul attack?" Eastflow gasped, "This method is almost impossible to defend against, as long as you rely on your own soul to resist."


    "An ordinary soul attack can forcefully withstand it, but the Heavenly Wild Gu Family''s'' Three Gods Mysterious Yin Needle ''is not something that can easily withstand it."


    Gong Xi sighed, "Tang Huan is in danger!"


    "What a pity!" "What a pity!" Eastward also shook his head.


    "..."


    "Senior sister Qi Lian is indeed wise."


    A young man praised from under the eaves in the distance.


    Qi Lian''s eyes slightly narrowed as she gave a faint smile, looking like a pearl of thought, and said slowly: "The ''Three Gods Mysterious Yin Needle'' of the Sky Region Gu Family is an extremely famous soul attack technique, if cultivated to the Mastery Stage, it can even completely freeze another''s soul. "Gu Sen has only used the ''Three Gods Dark Yin Needle'' until now. I presume that once it''s mastered not too long ago, it will bring about an intense backlash to one''s soul."


    "To be able to get rid of his disadvantage and kill Tang Huan, no matter how big of an aftereffect it would have, it would still be worth it." The young man laughed.


    "Now that Tang Huan has been hit by the ''Three Gods Dark Yin Needle'', it looks like he''s definitely going to die!"


    "..."


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I forgot. After you were struck by the ''Three Gods Dark Yin Needle'', even if you wanted to speak, you couldn''t do anything. Do you feel that your soul is so cold that you wish you could kill me right now? But your body is no longer under your control ¡­ That''s right. "


    "Tang Huan, so what if you entered the top five hundred ranks of the Sword-fighting Scoreboard in just two days? So what if you are a Weapon Refiner?! Today''s life and death arena will be your burial ground, what a pity!" Gu Sen was a person who would treasure words like gold, but at this moment, he did not hold back his words at all. He vented out the stifling air in his chest as much as he could, and his gaze on Tang Huan was filled with unconcealable ridicule and ridicule.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Gu Sen looked as if he had seen a ghost, and staggered a few steps back. His eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, and he exclaimed in disbelief, "How is this possible? How can you still talk? " Looking at Tang Huan who acted as if nothing had happened, Gu Sen could hardly believe his eyes.


    The "Three Gods Dark Yin Needle" had clearly hit Tang Huan, but his soul was not damaged in the slightest?


    "Three Gods Dark Yin Needle? The name is not bad, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t live up to its name. "


    Tang Huan looked at Gu Sen with a smile that was not a smile, "Although your ''Three Gods Dark Yin Needle'' is useless, it doesn''t matter. Since you gave me three needles, and I didn''t return some things to you, it doesn''t seem right.


    "Flying Astral Soul Explosion ¡­"


    Gu Sen was startled, and immediately after, a star shaped white-colored odor shot out from between Tang Huan''s brows. In the next moment, Gu Sen''s heart shook and his expression changed, "You, you ¡­ ¡­"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the white star had already sunk into the space between Gu Sen''s eyebrows. Immediately after, a shrill scream was heard as it rushed out from his throat.


    At this moment, he actually felt as if his soul had exploded. His face was hideous, his eyes bulged, and his body swayed as if it was about to topple, but he still held onto the snow-white sword without loosening his grip.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was surprised.


    The year "Flying Star Soul Explosion" was a soul attack technique recorded within the "Soul Method True Explanation", and its power was even above the "Soul Killing Stab" and the "Soul Killing Storm." From yesterday to today, Tang Huan had stayed in the Swordsman House''s residence for a long time as he had researched this kind of technique.


    Tang Huan had thought that Gu Sen''s entire body would collapse from exhaustion after executing the "Flying Star Soul Explosion". He never thought that would be able to hold on for so long.


    "Hanfeng Slaughtering Sword, Sealing Icy World ¡ª ¡ª"


    A loud roar rang out. Gu Sen''s eyes were bloodshot as he struggled to swing the sword in his hand. However, before he could use this sword technique, a cold snort sounded in his ears like a thunderclap. In an instant, Gu Sen felt a pain in his chest. The fiery red spear head was like a streak of light, shooting forth like lightning and piercing into his chest.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] He was going out on a long trip tomorrow and expected that it would take two to three days. He would try his best to make it three times possible and, if it was two, he would make it up to them when he got home.

 C854

    Chapter 854 - Along the Way


    "Uh, you. "You killed me ¡­"


    Gu Sen looked down, and then both his eyes went wide open. He slowly raised his head and stared straight at Tang Huan, unable to believe his eyes.


    He could feel his body being penetrated and his heart being ground to pieces.


    The True Spirit Level Cultivators possessed a strong life force, even if he lost his heart, he would not die immediately. He could even let the True Spirit escape, and use a different method to survive.


    However, even though the True Spirit was inside the Dantian, it was closely connected to his soul. The "Flying Star Soul Explosion" that Tang Huan used just now had already heavily injured Gu Sen''s soul, and the True Spirit no longer had the power to separate itself from his body.


    He was a genius of the Heavenly Wilderness Gu Family, and he had even wanted to show off his skills in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". But now, he was about to die in this life and death arena without even being able to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect"?


    "That''s right, take care!" Tang Huan laughed indifferently, the spear in his hand shook, and amidst the buzzing sound, the majestic Strength Qi surged out.


    "How can I die here? "I can''t accept this, I ¡­"


    Gu Sen roared hysterically, but before he could finish his sentence, his voice stopped abruptly. The long sword in his hand heavily crashed onto the Life and Death Stage with a "Clang" sound. When the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand was pulled out, Gu Sen also fell to the ground, dead silent.


    The surroundings of the circular platform became instantly quiet. Between the heavens and the earth, there was only the sound of rain.


    Everyone looked at the slender figure on the stage that stood upright like a spear. The shock in their hearts could not be described with words; Gu Sen was actually killed by Tang Huan!


    After a short period of silence, many cultivators woke up from their shock one after another.


    "I never thought, really never thought that the life and death battle between Tang Huan and Gu Sen would turn out like this!"


    "Gu Sen is already a top-notch expert of the Rank Seven True Spirit, and even he died in the hands of Tang Huan. Could it be that not only is Tang Huan invincible within the Rank Six True Spirit realm, he is also invincible within the Rank Seven True Spirit realm?"


    "Flying Astral Soul Explosion, what method is this? actually managed to injure Gu Sen heavily in an instant? "


    "..."


    Cries of surprise rang out everywhere.


    "Flying Astral Soul Explosion ¡­"


    Amongst the crowd, Gong Xi let out a long sigh, "I really didn''t expect Tang Huan to be proficient in soul attack, and his attainments in this aspect far surpassed Gu Sen''s. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to take on Gu Sen''s'' Three Gods Dark Yin Needle ''so easily and deal such a heavy blow to Tang Huan."


    "No wonder he dared to ascend the life and death arena with Gu Sen!" Dong Lai sighed, "With such a strange method, which Rank Seven True Spirit Cultivator could be his opponent?"


    "..."


    "Gu Sen ¡­ "Dead!" A young girl whispered under the eaves of a house in the distance, and her eyes were filled with intense shock.


    "Since he''s a Weapon Refiner, and has a soul attack technique stronger than Gu Sen, is this Tang Huan really a Tiger Clan of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range?" A young man stammered.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qi Lian''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip from it. She spat out the two runes and quickly left. The moment she turned around, she seemed to sense something and turned her head to look at the four gazes that seemed to have collided in midair. Qi Lian snorted coldly and continued moving forward.


    They entered the rain and quickly left.


    On the life and death arena, Tang Huan looked at the group of figures that were gradually leaving, and frowned slightly.


    The instant that Gu Sen fell, Tang Huan followed his gaze and stared fixedly in a certain direction. He immediately noticed the group of people standing under the roof.


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that the reason Gu Shenwei had forced him to challenge Yue Yang was probably because of that group of people.


    "Is it because of Yu Mingjing, or Ning Tianyi, or perhaps someone within the Sword-fighting Villa?"


    In these few days, he had defeated dozens of people in Sword-fighting Villa. There were quite a few people here, and there were probably quite a few of them. After losing, they felt indignant, so it was very normal for them to look for trouble. However, there probably weren''t many who could find Gu Sen to stand up for him.


    After all, Gu Sen was born in the Heavenly Wilderness, and Heavenly Wilderness was considered to be quite a force in the Yan State.


    It was a pity that he was not well-informed when he just arrived in Yan Yang City. Otherwise, he could narrow the area down. As for now, he could only let nature take its course. Gu Sen''s death might have caused those people to stop, or they might have come looking for trouble. However, as long as they continued to move forward, they would eventually reveal some clues.


    "If you are not afraid of death, then come again!"


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart, with a move of his feet, he jumped down from the life and death arena.


    After reuniting with the excited Hu Xuan and the others, just as Tang Huan and the rest were about to leave, two young men walked over unhurriedly. One of them had a tall stature with a gigantic sword tied to his back, and the other was dressed in a green robe.


    "Brother Tang, I am Gong Xi." The light robed man suddenly cupped his hands together with a face full of smiles.


    "I''m coming east."


    The tall man cupped his hands and smiled as well.


    Hearing these two names, Hu Xuan and the others were shocked. Surprise also flashed in Tang Huan''s eyes, "So it''s Brother Gong and Brother Xiang who are in the top ten of the Sword-fighting Scoreboard. Tang Huan has heard a lot about their great names."


    Gong Xi and Dong Lai were indeed famous in the Sword-fighting Villa.


    When Tang Huan went to take a look yesterday, Gong Xi was ranked ninth on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard and first in the east. From what Tang Huan could sense, both of them were actually at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit. In terms of Qi, Gong Xi, who was ranked lower than him, was even slightly stronger than him coming from the east.


    However, what was the purpose of the two of them looking for him?


    "Brother Tang, I''m sorry."


    Dong Lai laughed bitterly and shook his head, "The two of us are just unworthy of our reputation, relying on our long time at Sword-fighting Villa to rank at the top of the Sword-fighting Scoreboard. Compared to Brother Tang, who only managed to enter the top five hundred in two days, we are so ashamed and ashamed."


    "Brother Xiang is too humble." Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "I also relied on some tricky methods to get this many points." After pausing for a moment, Tang Huan looked towards Gong Xi in curiosity, "Brother Xiang, Brother Gong, I wonder why the two of you are looking for me ¡­"


    "Brother Tang, do you know who that woman is?" Gong Xi suddenly spoke up.


    "I don''t know!" Tang Huan shook his head slightly, but his heart was moved. Although Gong Xi''s question was a little vague, Tang Huan immediately understood that she was referring to the yellow clothed lady that was just under the roof. The group of cultivators that left earlier were obviously led by the yellow clothed lady.


    "Her name is Qi Lian, she''s a disciple of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', a Golden Sword Sect disciple!" Gong Xi laughed.


    "Qi Lian?"


    Tang Huan thought about it. He had no impression of this name.


    Gong Xi then continued, "This Qi Lian has always followed the lead of the other disciple with the golden sword. As for the disciple with the golden sword surname Yu, Qingge."


    "Yu Qingge... Yu Mingjing... "


    Tang Huan suddenly understood, "I understand, the reason Gu Sen came to find me is because of Yu Mingjing. Brother Gong, what is the relationship between that Yu Qingge and Yu Mingjing? "

 C855

    Chapter 855 - Shocking


    "They are brother and sister."


    Gong Xi said in a deep voice, "That Yu Qingge''s cultivation has already reached the pinnacle of the three realms and she is ranked second among all the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect. According to what I''ve heard, Yu Qingge''s'' Yin Tribulation ''is about to arrive. She is currently cultivating in seclusion, and the matter regarding Gu Sen was Qi Lian''s handiwork. This time, she was unable to win against Brother Tang, so there will definitely be a second time, or even a third time.


    "Indeed, it is easy to dodge the spear, but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark!" Eastward also nodded his head.


    "Thank you Brother Gong and Brother Xiang for your reminder."


    Tang Huan said gratefully, but in his heart, he was shocked.


    He never thought that Sister Yu Mingjing would be so strong, she had already reached the peak of the origin realm, her cultivation and strength was enough to sweep across Firing Dragon Mountain Range. If a Golden Sword disciple could have such a cultivation, the power of a "Pure Yang Sword Sect" could be easily imagined.


    A moment later, Tang Huan suddenly said, "Brother Gong, you and Brother Xiang have to tell me this. If Qi Lian were to discover it, I''m afraid that we would be implicated."


    "Brother Tang, you don''t have to worry about this." "Even if that Qi Lian knew what we had told you, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to us."


    "Oh?"


    After the short period of shock, Tang Huan felt relieved. It seemed that Dong Lai and Gong Xi had quite a bit of background in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" as well.


    "Brother Tang, you''re too worried. You have a huge advantage." Gong Xi smiled again.


    "What advantage?" Tang Huan subconsciously asked.


    "Weapon Refiner!"


    Gong Xi looked at Tang Huan, and said each word slowly and clearly. Seeing that Tang Huan did not deny it, Gong Xi''s face unconsciously revealed a smile, "After the battle with Gu Sen, the news that you, Brother Tang, are Weapon Refiner will definitely spread, and may even be found out by the sect''s upper echelons. Pure Yang Sword Sect places great importance on Weapon Refiner, and almost every single disciple of the Weapon Refiner s will be nurtured and nurtured by the sect with great effort. "


    His voice slightly paused, Gong XIu slightly hesitant and said, "Please be bold in asking, how is brother Tang''s Tools Method Attainments?"


    "Brother Gong, what do you think of this weapon?" Tang Huan did not directly answer, but placed the Flame Feather Spear in his hand horizontally in front of him, it released a trembling sound and then burst forth, on the spear body, a red light suddenly lit up, the powerful Spirit Qi released out, causing goosebumps to rise all over his body.


    "Good spear!" He is definitely a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier! "


    Excitement appeared on Gong Xi''s face.


    Before this, he had only felt the aura of this weapon from afar many times. But now, after observing it closely, he understood that it was extraordinary.


    After a short moment, Gong Xi seemed to have thought of something as unconcealable shock flashed across her eyes, "Brother Tang, this weapon couldn''t have been forged by you, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    Gong Xi and Eastward exchanged a glance, and both of them secretly took in a deep breath at the same time.


    From the flames Tang Huan had ignited at that time, they guessed that if Tang Huan was really Weapon Refiner, then his Tools Method Attainments must be very good. But they never thought that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments would actually reach such a level, and was actually able to forge a top-grade low rank Heavenly Soldier.


    Synthetic Divine Level Stone s were divided into lower, middle, upper and perfect levels, while weapons above lower, middle, and upper were called Exquisite levels. Generally speaking, Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith s, to be able to forge high-grade, low-grade Heavenly Soldier s, was already very impressive.


    Looking at Tang Huan''s cultivation, there was no doubt that he was a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith who had forged a top-grade low rank Heavenly Soldier. This kind of Tools Method Attainments was simply a bit heaven defying.


    If this news were to spread out, the entire Yan Yang City would be in an uproar.


    "This time, I really admire Brother Tang from the bottom of my heart." After a while, Eastbound sighed.


    "With this Tools Method Attainments, once Brother Tang becomes an official disciple of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', let alone Qi Lian, even Yu Qingge would not dare to openly target Brother Tang." Gong Xi, on the other hand, clapped her hands with a smile, unable to conceal the pleasant surprise on her face.


    "..."


    Time flew and the heavy rain lessened.


    When the news from the life and death arena finally spread out, the entire Sword-fighting Villa was shaken. The various situations of the life and death battle were wildly spread amongst the disciples, and the information that Tang Huan was likely to be a Weapon Refiner caused countless cultivators to guess what it was.


    The massive stone mountain in the middle of the Yan Yang City was known as the Hidden Sword.


    On Hidden Sword Mountain, almost all the important areas of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" were filled with experts and experts.


    "Weapon Refiner?"


    The one who spoke was a slim old man in a green robe with white hair and white eyebrows. He stroked his beard and muttered to himself, "With his cultivation of Rank Six True Spirit, I think he is either a Weapon Refining Grand Master or a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith. Do you know how strong his Tools Method Attainments is?"


    "I''m not sure about that." The middle-aged man opposite of him shook his head, "From the flames, the Tools Method Attainments should not be too bad."


    "Hm."


    The green-robed elder nodded slightly. "In such a remote place, Weapon Refiner is extremely rare. Any one of them is worth cherishing. When that fellow becomes an official disciple of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, you can bring him to the ''Tools Method Valley'' and take a look at his talent in terms of Tools Method Attainments and Tools Method.


    "Yes, elder!"


    The middle-aged man bowed and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the afternoon, the sky was completely clear.


    When Tang Huan came to the Sword-fighting Villa again, almost everyone raised their eyebrows.


    Many people looked at Tang Huan with a hint of reverence in their eyes, but those Rank Seven True Spirit cultivators instead had a deep sense of fear. In the past, he was only a cultivator of the Rank Six True Spirit, so he could avoid Tang Huan. Now, even a few experts of the Rank Seven True Spirit could only avoid Tang Huan from a distance.


    "Tang Huan! Look, it''s Tang Huan! "


    "Tang Huan is here, run, run, don''t let him throw the Challenge Brand over."


    "You want to challenge the Life and Death Arena when there''s not a single word between them? I thought this Tang Huan was some kind of monster, he looks like he''s not bad."


    "..."


    Soft murmurs could be heard from time to time.


    "This time, it''s really amazing."


    Walking on the main road, Tang Huan rubbed his forehead in distress.


    Killing Gu Sen on the life and death arena was indeed a great deterrent effect, but the aftermath would also be obvious. From today onwards, he was afraid that no one in the Sword-fighting Villa would dare challenge him, and he would no longer be able to find the target of the challenge. There was only one way to increase his score, and that was to register in various arenas and wait for the referee to assign his opponent.


    Tang Huan whose accumulated points had reached seven hundred and forty in just two days, how could he bear to only increase by twenty percent a day from now on?

 C856

    Chapter 856 - Villa''s Villa Master


    "Whatever, if I can''t become a Silver Sword disciple, then I''ll just become an Iron Sword disciple first."


    The disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" were Gold-ranked, Silver-ranked, Copper rank, and Iron rank. Their treatment of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was also different, and this was also the reason why hundreds of preparatory disciples who had accumulated more than five hundred points were still staying in the Sword-fighting Villa. Becoming a Silver Sword disciple from a Preparatory Disciple would definitely be much better than slowly rising from an Iron Sword disciple to a Silver Sword disciple after entering the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Initially, Tang Huan had gone to become a disciple of the Silver Sword Sect, but it looks like his plans had all gone down the drain.


    However, there was one thing he had to do before he could become an official disciple.


    After making up his mind, Tang Huan went back to the Swordsman House. When he returned, Hu Xuan, Chen You and the others all came over.


    Out of the twelve people, six of them had two low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s and the other six had one Heavenly Soldier.


    Of these eighteen low levelled Heavenly Soldier, other than the four high levelled treasures, the other fourteen were all top quality goods that Tang Huan had obtained from the Tiger Vigour Summit, the majority of them were made from Divine Level Stone s that Hu Lie had gifted to them. Some of them were even made from Lower Grade Divine Stone s that Tang Huan had synthesized himself.


    Twelve pieces of the low levelled Heavenly Soldier s were given to Hu Xuan, Chen You and the others. Tang Huan intended to obtain the other six pieces of the treasures from the Sword-fighting Villa and give them to him.


    When at Tiger Vigour Summit, Tang Huan didn''t take these weapons out, it was mainly because he didn''t want others to know that he had almost a 100% success rate when forging low-levelled Heavenly Soldier.


    Reaching this Wind Howling City that was far away from Tiger Clan, Tang Huan no longer needed to worry about anything like that.


    As for the explanation for Hu Xuan and the others, it was actually very simple. They were the group of people with the richest resources in the Forging God Great World, so it was normal for Tang Huan to have saved up such a small fortune.


    Hu Xuan and the rest did not suspect anything, but after reaching Sword-fighting Villa, there was still a trace of shock in their eyes. Inside the courtyard of the Swordsman House, when they saw Tang Huan taking out these high quality, especially these top-quality low rank Heavenly Soldier s, one by one, they were all dumbstruck.


    Especially when they heard Tang Huan say that he would give each of them a low ranked Heavenly Soldier, they were all extremely shocked. In the central region of Forging God Great World, where there were many low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s, the price was slightly cheaper. However, in the remote Yan State, the price was very expensive.


    Low rank Heavenly Soldier s would cost at least a hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", middle rank would cost two hundred thousand, high rank would cost three hundred thousand, and top rank low rank Heavenly Soldier s would cost five hundred thousand.


    This was already equivalent to the price of a low level Natural Divine Stone.


    Moreover, this was only the lowest price. Low level Heavenly Soldier of the same rank had different quality as well. Compared to the top grade Heavenly Soldier s that were forged with perfect Divine Level Stone, the quality of the top grade Heavenly Soldier s that were forged with high quality Divine Level Stone would definitely be slightly lacking.


    Tang Huan actually gave away the weapon that was worth hundreds of thousands of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". In the midst of their shock, the crowd''s gratitude couldn''t be described with words.


    Once they entered the Villa, Tang Huan and the rest attracted the gazes of all the cultivators.


    Fourteen top-quality low-rank Heavenly Soldier s, including Tang Huan''s Flame Feather Spear, made up fifteen top-quality low-rank Heavenly Soldier s. In addition to four high-rank low-rank Heavenly Soldier s, there were so many high-quality weapons gathered together, and their powerful auras intertwined with each other, making it difficult not to attract attention.


    Tang Huan and the others were like a pile of moving treasures, and no matter where they went, they would become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Unknowingly, the number of cultivators following them increased.


    "One, two, three ¡­ Ten ¡­ Eighteen, nineteen! Nineteen high-grade weapons, my senses are correct, over ten low-grade Heavenly Soldier s, all of them are of high-grade. "


    "No, you''re wrong, it''s fifteen of the top-grade and four of the high-grade and low-grade Heavenly Soldier!"


    "..."


    "Sigh, there are so many top quality Heavenly Soldier s, where did they get them from? I heard that Tang Huan was a Weapon Refiner, could it be that he was the one who forged them himself? "


    "How is this possible? At most, Tang Huan would only be a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, but to be able to forge a low-ranked high-ranked Heavenly Soldier, that is already a miracle.


    "That''s right, I heard that Upper Grade Blacksmith is required to forge a top-grade low-ranked Heavenly Soldier."


    "What do they want with so many weapons?"


    "..."


    On the way, there was no end to the discussion, and many people stared at the top quality Heavenly Soldier in the hands of Hu Xuan and the rest, their eyes shone with envy, and their saliva almost flowed out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the center of Villa, several hundred meters behind the rankings, a pavilion was rising from the ground.


    The pavilion was six stories tall and there were sixteen windows on the top floor. Standing there, they could take in all the sights of the entire Sword-fighting Villa.


    At this moment, on the top floor of the pavilion, a tall and sturdy old man around sixty years old stood by the window.


    "Tang Huan? What is this kid trying to do? "


    The tall and sturdy old man looked into the distance. While stroking his beard which was as hard as steel needles, he looked at the approaching crowd and whispered.


    This old man was the Villa Master of the Sword-fighting Villa, Xiang Yan Bo.


    As the Villa Master, although he rarely showed his face, he knew almost everything that had happened in the Villa.


    He had noticed that little fellow called Tang Huan the day before yesterday.


    Tang Huan''s method of earning points was indeed a little tricky, however, it was completely within the rules of the Villa, so he didn''t stop him. Yesterday, Gu Sen had forced Tang Huan to challenge him and he had been called out by Tang Huan to the life and death arena. He did not stop him and became more and more interested in Tang Huan.


    He''d long since known that Gu Sen had been killed at noon today.


    Furthermore, he knew even more than the disciples in Villa. Others could only doubt Tang Huan''s identity as a Weapon Refiner, but he was not only able to confirm that Tang Huan was a Weapon Refiner, he was also able to tell that Tang Huan possessed the ability to forge top-quality low-grade Heavenly Soldier, because he was his uncle and nephew.


    "Four pieces of high-ranked, low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, fifteen pieces of top-ranked, low-ranked Heavenly Soldier ¡­"


    Within his line of sight, Tang Huan and the rest were already not far from the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, there was a mix of praise and surprise in their eyes, "The news from the east was indeed correct, this brat''s Tools Method Attainments is actually so brilliant, I wonder, what is his success rate in forging a low level Heavenly Soldier?"


    "Hmm?"


    A moment later, he looked at Yan Bo and was stunned. Then, he said, "This boy actually had such an idea!"


    "The Sword-fighting Villa is not an empty space, to actually do such a thing in the Villa, it is simply fooling around. Manor Lord, I will go down now and persuade him to leave." Behind Yan Bo, a young man around 27 or 28 years old couldn''t help but speak up, a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "No need, let him go." He waved his hand at Yan Bo and smiled, "Villa has no rules, disciples are not allowed to sell weapons."


    "..."


    By the side, Chen You and Hu Qin pulled out a banner, which read: Low level Heavenly Soldier will sell, high level weapon, four hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" s one, top grade weapon, six hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" s one!

 C857

    Chapter 857. Sale


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding cultivators were all at a loss for words.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Huan did not seek for people to challenge him, nor did he sign up for the competition, and instead came here to peddle his weapons. In the recent years of the Sword-fighting Villa''s creation, this was the first time something like this happened.


    However, after the initial shock, everyone was excited.


    What Tang Huan was selling was not ordinary weapons, but four pieces of high-ranked low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, two top-grade low-ranked Heavenly Soldier!


    There were a lot of preparatory disciples within the Sword-fighting Villa, but many of them used ordinary Holy-ranked weapons. Some of them were low-ranked, some of them were middle-ranked, and some of them were low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, so very few of them used high-ranked low-ranked Heavenly Soldier. As for those who used top-grade weapons, none seemed to have done so in the few years before Tang Huan.


    Everyone had already experienced the might of a low-ranked high-ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    In just two to three days, the weapons of several people had already been completely destroyed in the hands of Tang Huan. Of course, the majority of the weapons were undamaged, but it was definitely because Tang Huan was lenient and did it on purpose, and not because the pike in Tang Huan''s hand did not have that kind of ability.


    However, the moment they saw the prices on the banners, quite a few cultivators felt as if a bucket of ice water had been splashed onto their heads. The fervor in their eyes immediately cooled down.


    "Four hundred thousand ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' ¡ª one high-ranked low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, and six hundred thousand ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' ¡ª one top-ranked low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, are simply too expensive! Under normal circumstances, high rank low rank Heavenly Soldier s would only have three hundred thousand, and the top rank would seem to have five hundred thousand. But Tang Huan, on the other hand, had increased by one hundred thousand in an instant. "


    "You know, under normal circumstances. From what I can see, these weapons that Tang Huan has taken out are definitely top-grade high grade, top grade high grade. "


    "Four hundred thousand... "Sigh, I don''t even have forty thousand. Otherwise, I would really like to buy one ¡­"


    "..."


    In front of the Pang Shou Jade Disc that was carrying the Sword-fighting Scoreboard, murmurs would occasionally sound out. However, none of those low level Heavenly Soldier s that Tang Huan had displayed were of interest to anyone.


    Tang Huan was not in a rush, this was just the beginning!


    The news of the sale of four high-grade weapons and two top-grade weapons spread far and wide. In a short while, it had already spread throughout the entire Sword-fighting Villa. Such a rare occurrence had never happened before, suddenly, the curiosity of countless people was piqued, and they rushed to the center of Villa.


    The surroundings of the hundreds of arenas were originally noisy, but now it was getting quieter and quieter. After the battles on the arenas ended, almost no one went on stage to participate.


    Even some of the judges ran down the referee stand.


    Almost all of the cultivators in the Villa were gathered there. Furthermore, many of the disciples that were preparing to enter the Villa had rushed over from the Swordsman House after hearing the news. All kinds of voices rose and fell within the crowd, and enormous waves of voices surged back and forth.


    Several hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", to the majority of the preparatory disciples, could be considered a sky-high price. After all, there were not many forces that would hand over this many "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to their young Disciples s to bring over with them.


    However, there was an exception to everything.


    "Brother Tang, I really like this saber. Can it be cheaper? How about five hundred thousand?" Very quickly, a cultivator came out from the crowd, it was a young man around the age of twenty. He had a round face and big eyes, his face was fair and clean, and judging from the Qi that leaked out from his body, he was a Rank Two True Spirit cultivator.


    What the round-faced man valued was the long blade from the two low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s.


    Superior quality weapons consisted of one sword and one blade.


    The sword was a heavy sword that was both broad and long. It weighed several thousand jin. Although it stood still, the sword intent penetrated the sword and rushed into the sky, giving off an enormous pressure. As for that blade, Tang Huan imitated a Guan Dao from his previous life.


    "Six hundred thousand!" "No bargaining!" Tang Huan laughed indifferently.


    "Brother Tang, may I ask who forged these weapons?" The round-faced man was rather hesitant, and could not help but ask.


    "Me!" Tang Huan pointed to himself.


    "You?"


    The round-faced man was shocked, and his surrounding was in an uproar.


    Previously, there were many people who guessed that these weapons were forged by Tang Huan. After all, Tang Huan was likely to be the Weapon Refiner after he had dropped in the afternoon, which made it very easy for people to make the connection.


    However, no one believed that their guesses were true.


    It was inconceivable for a guy who could not be sure if he was a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith to think of forging so many Upper Grade Blacksmith s.


    "What kind of joke is this?"


    A cold laugh sounded out, "A single Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith is able to forge a top-grade low rank Heavenly Soldier? These weapons might just be empty talk. " The one who spoke was a man in black, about twenty-five to twenty-six years old. He was short and thin, with an unremarkable appearance. He held a long sword in his hand.


    "Ma Yi, who is ranked fourth on the Sword-fighting Scoreboard? He is an expert at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit! "


    "That makes sense. Even if he is a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, how can he forge a low-grade Heavenly Soldier? "


    "I heard that some Weapon Refiner s can use some sort of method to disguise low-or middle-ranked Heavenly Soldier s as high-ranked, or even top-grade Heavenly Soldier s!"


    "..."


    The short man''s identity was immediately recognized, and his words were acknowledged by many of the surrounding cultivators. Even the round-faced man, who originally wanted to buy a weapon, was a little skeptical, and his eyes turned from the heavy sword to the long blade.


    However, the faces of Hu Xuan, Chen You and the rest were filled with anger.


    "Ignorant!"


    However, without waiting for them to curse, Tang Huan laughed sarcastically, "A foolish person like you being able to cultivate to the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit is a miracle."


    "What did you say?" Ma Yi''s expression instantly darkened.


    "You can''t understand such a simple sentence. You''re really stupid." Tang Huan sneered.


    "You ¡­"


    Ma Yi was furious. His face was ashen, and with a "clang" the sword in his hand was already half out of its scabbard.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, he used his right hand to hold onto the spear, and said slowly: "What''s wrong? You want to fight me? "


    "..."


    Ma Yi immediately fell silent and his long sword slipped back into the scabbard. His face immediately felt hot, but with Gu Sen''s previous example, how could he really fight with Tang Huan?


    If he had only fought on the stage, then he would have lost even if he lost. But if Tang Huan suggested going up the Life and Death Stage, would he agree or not?


    If he were to agree to it, it was highly likely that he would lose his life.


    "Whether it is a forgery or not, we will know after a try."


    Tang Huan did not bother with Ma Yi anymore. Instead, he looked around: "Which friend is willing to try? The damage to the weapons is not a responsibility! "


    When the surrounding people heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    It couldn''t be a lie, it couldn''t be a lie. It was clear whether the weapon was a disguise or not just by testing it.


    Tang Huan was so confident, could it be that the quality of his weapons were not fake? If he wanted to test the quality of a top-grade weapon, he would need at least a middle-grade weapon. If Tang Huan''s weapon was real and he damaged his own weapon, then the losses would be very heavy.


    But if Tang Huan was certain that no one dared to try, and deliberately suggested that way, would he not be able to get away with it?


    "I''ll do it!"


    Just as many people were feeling conflicted, Ma Yi suddenly shouted in a low voice. It made him lose a lot of face, and now he could use this opportunity to regain some of his dignity. He absolutely did not believe that Tang Huan could really forge a high quality low rank Heavenly Soldier!


    Not to mention, it was already extremely difficult to obtain one or two top grade weapons, but now there were over ten. How was this possible?


    When did top-grade weapons become like cabbages that could be seen everywhere?

 C858

    Chapter 858 - Saber Testing!


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan did not object, but the ridicule on his face became even more intense.


    Soon after, Tang Huan took a step forward, extended his arm and grabbed, releasing the long blade into his hand, the majestic and powerful Genuine Qi roared out from his body and poured into the blade.


    "Buzz!"


    With a thunderous rumble, a resplendent green glow burst out from the surface of the blade.


    At this moment, the long blade seemed to have come alive. Strands of azure light swirled within the blade; it was extremely agile. Almost at the same time, an exceptionally terrifying aura surged out from within the blade wave after wave. Ripples were actually visible to the naked eye around the blade.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the crowd was shocked.


    Could it be that his previous judgement and speculation was wrong? How could a disguised low rank Heavenly Soldier emit such power? Furthermore, he had already reached such a stage, if those low levelled Heavenly Soldier were really disguised, how could Tang Huan still maintain such a confident attitude?


    "You can begin!" Tang Huan glanced at Ma Yi, retracted his Genuine Qi, and the blade became dim.


    "Watch my sword!"


    Ma Yi''s face was unsettled, he too had his suspicions, but he was already on the verge of falling, with a loud roar, he had already unsheathed his sword, and a flash of black light swept across the sky, in a split second, the sharp blade edge had already struck the blade edge of the long blade Tang Huan extended forward.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the deafening sound, the blade and sword separated the moment they came into contact, the powerful Strength Qi rolling out in all directions.


    Everyone widened their eyes and focused their gazes. They discovered that the blade of the longsword in Ma Yi''s hand had an additional hole in it. The hole was extremely small, and was not even as big as a grain of rice. But with True Spirit Level Cultivators''s eyesight, he could see everything, even from several tens of meters away.


    On the other hand, the blade in Tang Huan''s hand remained unharmed.


    "It''s really a top-grade weapon!"


    "Good saber!"


    "Ma Yi''s sword!"


    "..."


    The crowd could not help but exclaim.


    When in battle, a middle graded weapon would definitely be at a huge disadvantage when compared to a top graded weapon, but it would definitely not be damaged that easily. After all, in that situation, the user would be able to activate the Genuine Qi, and the protection and cushion of power would be extremely effective in protecting the weapon.


    No matter if it was Tang Huan or Ma Yi, neither of them had used the Genuine Qi just now, and directly used their weapons to collide with each other. This method of testing the quality of their weapons was simple and effective.


    Now that the results were out, the quality of the two weapons could be said to be superior.


    Looking at the black longsword in his hand, Ma Yi''s expression became extremely unsightly. No matter where the weapon was damaged, it could affect the Spirit Map in the weapon. After his longsword had been pierced, the black light that was being emitted from the sword had been restrained by a lot. It was obvious that the Spirit Map was injured.


    Although the sword could still be used, its power would definitely be greatly reduced. Maybe it could only be compared to a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    "Good!" "Six hundred thousand! Six hundred thousand!"


    "Brother Tang, please wait a moment. I will go get the ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' right away."


    After he finished speaking, the round-faced man had already rushed into the crowd and squeezed out. He couldn''t help but turn his head back and exhort, "Brother Tang, please help me leave this blade behind."


    Not long after, his figure had disappeared.


    "This blade is indeed a top-grade weapon."


    Ma Yi''s eyebrows were covered by a layer of dense fog, he suddenly praised, but the next moment, he changed the topic and sneered: ", do you dare to swear that these high grade and top-grade weapons were actually forged by you? I don''t know where you got all these weapons from, but they openly claim that they were forged by yourself. This is simply embarrassing the Weapon Refiner. "


    "Tang Huan, a shameless person like you is worthy to join the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''?"


    As he finished speaking, Ma Yi''s expression was already stern as he cursed out loud. The damage to his weapon had already let him escape unscathed, and had completely fallen out with Tang Huan.


    One had to say, his words were rather bewitching.


    It was fine if it was a high-grade weapon, but no one could forge a top-grade weapon.


    After all, to the knowledge of almost everyone, only Upper Grade Blacksmith would be able to create such a low-ranked treasure. Tang Huan had only displayed her flames on the life and death arena for a brief moment at noon, but she had not displayed her Tools Method Attainments in front of everyone.


    As a result, it was extremely difficult to convince people that Tang Huan was the one to forge all these weapons.


    Moreover, there were already many cultivators around who disliked Tang Huan.


    When Ma Yi''s voice fell, many cultivators looked at Tang Huan with contempt. There were even many people pointing and pointing at him. He treated the top-grade weapons forged by others as his own... Tang Huan was a shameless person, so it was not strange for him to do such a shameless thing.


    "Scram!" Tang Huan''s face slightly darkened as he coldly spoke.


    "Angry from embarrassment? "What? It seems like I was right?"


    Ma Yi''s sword was as sharp as a sheath as he laughed heartily, "Tang Huan, if I were you, I would quickly roll out of Sword-fighting Villa with my tail between my legs, so as to not embarrass myself in this place."


    "F * ck your mother, these weapons were clearly forged by Tang Huan alone!" Hu Xuan could no longer hold it in, and shouted angrily.


    "That''s right, we can all testify that Tang Huan''s success rate in forging low level Heavenly Soldier is as high as 80%!" Chen You was also filled with anger.


    "Eighty percent?"


    Ma Yi dug his ears out, his expression was exaggerated as he laughed, "Truly ridiculous!" Do you think that Tang Huan is a Heavenly Blacksmith of the Heaven Stage or a Heavenly Blacksmith of the Saint Stage? A mere Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith dares to say that they have an 80% success rate? Do you think all the cultivators here are idiots? "


    "Hua!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    When Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith forged weapons, it was already considered very good to have a success rate of 50%, but no one believed that a success rate of 80%.


    When Hu Xuan, Chen You and the rest heard this, they were so angry that their faces turned red.


    "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know how big the world is?"


    Tang Huan waved his hand to stop them, and then laughed, "Fine, today I will let you all see what my Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith''s attainment is like." Then, Tang Huan raised his tone slightly, "Give me the materials from a low level Heavenly Soldier and give me back a low level Heavenly Soldier. Any friends here are willing to give it a try?"


    The surrounding cultivators were moved, this Tang Huan wanted to forge a weapon on the spot?


    However, everyone was not interested in Tang Huan''s suggestion. Don''t underestimate Tang Huan''s words right now, but if he fails in forging, no one can do anything to him. After all, according to the established rules, success or failure in finding the Weapon Refiner''s forging heavenly armaments all depended on luck.


    After all, Heavenly Soldier was not like ordinary grade weapons. Even Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s did not dare guarantee success every time they attacked. The higher grade a Heavenly Soldier was, the more successful they would become in their forging.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C859

    Chapter 859 - Sea Heart Divine Level Stone


    "Tang Huan, I believe you!"


    Right at this moment, a clear and melodious voice abruptly sounded.


    A tall and slender figure stepped out from the crowd. It was a blue-clothed woman with a sword in her right hand. Her face was as beautiful as a porcelain doll.


    "Fu Junwei?" The crowd immediately cried out in alarm.


    "So it''s Lady Fu."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, somewhat surprised.


    On the day that he had just entered the Sword-fighting Villa, he had watched the battle between Fu Junwei and his opponent, and his interactions with Fu Junwei, was limited to those words he had said to Fu Junwei on the referee stand before their battle. From then on, the two of them never came into contact.


    Now, Fu Junwei actually stood out to support him. This truly made Tang Huan feel that it was unexpected.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    With a light nod of his head, item after item flashed out of the ring on Fu Junwei''s finger. It was actually made from various precious stones, ores, and other materials used to forge weapons. In the end, a crystal clear blue Divine Level Stone appeared with a flash.


    "Superior Divine Level Stone!"


    With just a glance, Tang Huan determined the quality of the Divine Level Stone. He could not help but smile and nod his head in approval, but his mind flashed with thought. To be able to take out such a Divine Level Stone, and even have a spatial ring, Fu Junwei''s origins were probably not that simple.


    Fu Junwei said with a smile: "I have already collected these ingredients for nearly a year, but unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find a Heavenly Blacksmith to help me forge them. I even wanted to sell them all, but I just can''t bear to part with them, so I kept them all. He never thought that Tang Huan, you are the Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, and now, he just so happened to invite you to take action, regardless of whether you succeeded or not. "I don''t know if these materials are enough. If they aren''t, then tell me and I''ll go buy them."


    "That''s enough..."


    Tang Huan quickly calculated, and after a while, he nodded his head.


    But right at the moment he finished speaking, Fu Junwei suddenly cried out, "Aiya!". Her expression became somewhat strange, as if she was feeling awkward, but also a bit embarrassed.


    "Miss Fu, what''s wrong?" Tang Huan said, puzzled.


    "Sorry, Tang Huan, I forgot that this is a ''heart of the sea Divine Level Stone''." Fu Junwei patted his head, and pointed at the dark blue Divine Level Stone on the ground in embarrassment.


    "''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone''? that is the ''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone''? "


    "''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone'' is actually like this, there seems to be nothing special about it?"


    "Rumor has it that ''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone'' is the most difficult Lower Grade Divine Stone to forge in this Forging God Great World. I wonder if that''s true or not."


    "I''ve also heard that even middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith s and even Upper Grade Blacksmith s aren''t too willing to forge weapons with Sea Heart Divine Level Stone. The success rate is almost zero."


    "Haha, I had thought that Fu Junwei was trying to help Tang Huan, but now it seems that she was digging a pit for Tang Huan."


    "..."


    In the midst of the crowd, various voices could be heard from time to time. Many people had mocking and mocking smiles on their faces.


    He took a step forward and was about to put the materials back into his spatial ring. However, before she could move, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh: "I thought it was something else, a ''heart of the sea Divine Level Stone''."


    "Huh?"


    Fu Junwei blinked her beautiful eyes blankly. She had thought that Tang Huan would be very angry, but she didn''t expect Tang Huan to have such a reaction. "Tang Huan, you believe in me?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang Huan smiled, "Miss Fu, to be honest, I have to thank you. I have heard of this'' Sea Heart Divine Level Stone ''for a long time, but I have never seen it before. It is fortunate that I am able to experience the wonders of this kind of Lower Grade Divine Stone that is the hardest to forge. " Lu Wei paused for a moment, then Tang Huan pointed to the middle of the sword on the ground and laughed, "Don''t be impolite! "Lady Fu, if you fail this time, this sword will be yours. Although it''s not very suitable for you, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you to exchange it for a suitable weapon."


    "Tang Huan, how can this be?"


    Fu Junwei was shocked, but immediately after, he shook his head reflexively.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. The mocking and mocking smiles on some people froze on their faces. Their mouths were agape and their expressions were strange.


    The heavy sword that Tang Huan had pointed to was one of the two top-grade weapons that he had sold.


    The crowd never expected such a scene to occur.


    No matter if it was intentional or not, she had indeed dug a deep pit for Tang Huan to fall into. However, not only did Tang Huan not get angry, he even used an extremely low quality Heavenly Soldier to get the truth out of this matter. That weapon was worth six hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal"!


    With Tang Huan''s words, it was impossible for Fu Junwei to win.


    For a moment, many of the cultivators regretted Mo Dian. Even the fellows who had mocked and ridiculed Tang Huan before, were now filled with regret. If Tang Huan had immediately agreed to give him the materials after he made that suggestion, the one who would be enjoying the benefits wouldn''t be Fu Junwei but himself.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    "Miss Fu, you don''t need to be courteous with Tang Huan. To him, it is not difficult to forge a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier. Just look at the weapons we have now." Hu Xuan gave a big grin. They were extremely grateful to the woman who supported Tang Huan at the critical moment.


    "This..." Fu Junwei was very hesitant.


    "Miss Fu, if you feel bad, you can just invite us to the best restaurant in Yan Yang City for a big meal in the future." Tang Huan laughed.


    "How can one meal be enough? At least ten." Fu Junwei could not help but laugh out loud.


    "..."


    "He actually dares to forge weapons using the ''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone''?"


    In a pavilion in the northwest of Villa, Qi Lian could not help but sneer, "This kind of Divine Level Stone, even Upper Grade Blacksmith does not dare to lightly try it. I would like to see how it will end today."


    "Tang Huan is overestimating himself."


    The young man who came to report earlier couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ma Yi has done well. Tell him that tomorrow, I will give him a new middle ranked Heavenly Soldier."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone, interesting!"


    In the center of Villa, behind Pang Shuo''s Jade Disc, on the top floor of the pavilion, Yan Bo was already seated cross-legged as he squinted his eyes, looking at Tang Huan who was just sitting on the ground.


    "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone is the hardest Lower Grade Divine Stone to successfully forge. This time, Tang Huan is really going overboard." Beside him, a young man could not help but shake his head as he spoke.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Laughing at Yan Bo, "It''s not only by successfully forging a weapon that you can display your Tools Method Attainments. If Tang Huan could grasp the process of forging weapons, even if he failed in the end, he would still be able to achieve his goal. This old man is becoming more and more curious about this brat. "


    "..."

 C860

    Chapter 860 - Miraculous


    "Hu!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan put down the "Sea Core Divine Level Stone", reached out to grab it, and a white ore fell into his palm. In the next moment, the flames had already risen, and completely enveloped the iron ore within them. The flame was not big, but it was extremely condensed and did not have any heat that could seep out.


    The surrounding people, who were initially somewhat absent-minded because of Tang Huan''s investigation of the "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone", immediately became alert.


    All of the people gathered here were True Spirit Level Cultivators, and although the strengths and weaknesses of the Perception Ability varied, they immediately realized that Tang Huan''s cluster of flames was extraordinary.


    The flames were multicolored, and within the flames, it seemed as if there was an ancient volcano that was hibernating. Once the heat that was condensed within the flames completely erupted, it seemed to have the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    There seemed to be some sort of mysterious mystery hidden within the flow of the flames!


    "This... What kind of flame was this? Unexpectedly... It''s so magical! "


    "Spiritual Fire! It must be the Spiritual Fire! "


    "This kind of Spiritual Fire, I have never heard of before."


    "He''s probably going to be slapped in the face. He might really have forged these top quality weapons." Damn, who would have thought that he was actually a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith with a Spiritual Fire! "


    "..."


    Everyone was shocked, and many of the cultivators began to feel that something was amiss.


    Previously, they felt that those top quality weapons could not possibly be Tang Huan''s handiwork, because they thought that Tang Huan was just an ordinary Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith. But looking at the flame that Tang Huan had ignited, the word "ordinary" absolutely meant nothing to his Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith.


    "This flame ¡­" Behind Pang Shuo, on the top floor of the pavilion, there was Yan Bo leaning against the window as he stood there.


    "Villa Master, is this really Spiritual Fire?" The young man next to her was stunned.


    "It can only be the Spiritual Fire, not the True Fire!"


    He slowly said, "The heat in his flames is extremely terrifying, even the Upper Grade Blacksmith might not be able to compare to it. No matter how strong the True Fire of the Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith was, it could not possibly reach such a level! "


    "His Spiritual Fire is very special."


    "It doesn''t seem to be any of the Five Elements Spiritual Fires s such as metal, wood, water, fire, or earth. But inside the Spiritual Fire, it seems to have gathered the power of five elements;, but at this time, the power of metal, wood, water, and earth all seemed to be pushing the power of fire upwards, raising it to an unbelievable level."


    "Furthermore, the way that flame rotates seems to contain the laws of heaven and earth ¡­"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Such strong firepower and extremely fast speed. In an instant, it condensed into a sword billets!"


    "This speed is too scary!"


    "I once saw a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith forging heavenly armaments who took at least several times more time to condense a blank than Tang Huan!"


    "His ability to control fire is practically at the peak of perfection ¡­"


    "..."


    In front of the Jade Disc, everyone cried out in alarm.


    What shocked everyone was not only the power of Tang Huan''s firepower, the speed of condensing sword billets, but also the ability of Tang Huan to control flames. In the process of condensing a sword billets, the flames were simply ever-changing, dazzling, and caused even the experts at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit to have difficulty capturing the entire trajectory of the fire Flame Dancing Sword.


    Inside the ball of flames, there seemed to be many tentacles shaping the sword billets at the same time.


    However, they quickly realised that it was just a prelude. Following that, Tang Huan refined the gems, especially when she was drawing the Spirit Map, she controlled the flames even more meticulously, to the point that her control was extremely profound. Everyone''s eyeballs almost popped out when they saw it.


    This was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Before this, they had never thought that a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith could manipulate flames to such an extent while drawing out Spirit Map. When the sword billets was shaped, the flames seemed to have turned into many tentacles, but when drawing the Spirit Map, the flames seemed to have condensed into hundreds of thousands of fine needle strokes.


    His calligraphy was as smooth as flying dragons and serpents. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    "Looks like we misunderstood Tang Huan. Even though he is only a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, he does have the strength to forge a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier of the highest quality."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that he has a mere True Spirit Level cultivation, with Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, he would definitely be able to become a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith, or even a Upper Grade Blacksmith."


    "This kind of Tools Method Attainments, is simply too godly."


    "Sigh, what a pity, what a pity, I also accumulated a portion of materials needed to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier, but after hesitating for a while, Fu Junwei snatched it away. I will ask Tang Huan to help me forge a low levelled Heavenly Soldier later. I wonder if he is willing to help ¡­ "Alright, I know the chances are slim. Everyone has offended him too much."


    "..."


    Many of the surrounding cultivators shook their heads and sighed, feeling extremely regretful.


    Ma Yi''s face darkened.


    No matter if it was the sword billets''s condensing, shaping, smelting gems, or drawing of Spirit Map, the Tools Method Attainments that Tang Huan revealed had already completely conquered all of the surrounding disciples. Even if Tang Huan failed to forge a weapon with the "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone", no one would doubt Tang Huan anymore.


    On the other hand, when some people looked at him, their eyes were quite unfriendly. It was evident that they regarded him as a vile character who was trying to cause trouble.


    His actions against Tang Huan today, not only did not work, it had even damaged his weapon and ruined his reputation.


    In comparison to Ma Yi''s anger, Fu Junwei was smiling like a flower.


    She trusted Tang Huan only because she had her own intuition, so she stood out and responded to Tang Huan''s suggestion. Her financial resources were quite robust, so even if she lost a "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone", it wouldn''t be a big deal. Thus, she did not care whether Tang Huan could successfully forge a weapon or not.


    But what she did not expect was, Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was actually so brilliant.


    At this moment, she could feel the envious gazes coming from all around her at almost every moment. In the eyes of the crowd, even if she failed this time, she would still be able to obtain the friendship of a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith with such a deep attainment.


    "The most critical moment has arrived!"


    A low cry suddenly sounded out, and under the attention of countless pairs of eyes, Tang Huan reached out and grabbed the jade-blue clear "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone"!


    Fu Junwei also had a burning gaze and was slightly nervous.


    The reason why this "Ocean Heart Divine Level Stone" was named as the Lower Grade Divine Stone that was hardest to forge into weapons was because the internal structure of this water attribute Divine Level Stone was extremely complicated. The "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone" was like a vast ocean, suddenly calm, then suddenly berserk.


    From ancient times until now, it was unknown just how many Heavenly Blacksmith had attempted to forge a weapon using "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone", but in the end, it all ended in failure.


    After a moment, under the watch of countless cultivators, the fire in Tang Huan''s palm greatly changed!

 C861

    Chapter 861 - Sword Completion!


    The heat from the flames seemed to be quickly disappearing as an extremely feminine feeling gushed out. It was as if the ancient volcano within the flames had vanished into thin air, replaced by a vast ocean. In the process, even the color of the fire was gradually changing.


    The bright-red colour gradually disappeared and was hidden deep within the flame. The originally unremarkable jade-blue color hidden within the flame began to expand. After the transformed flames had absorbed the "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone", it actually began to gradually become berserk.


    It was as if there was a sudden gust of wind on the calm surface of the sea, causing ripples.


    However, after a while, the sea breeze seemed to become bigger and wilder, and the sea surface started to surge more and more violently. However, this monstrous wave only surged for a moment before it gradually weakened, becoming gentle and gentle. However, after just a few short breaths, the waves had once again turned violent ¡­ Suddenly strong, then weak, then quick and slow, then gentle, then violent, a myriad of changes.


    The surrounding crowd widened their eyes in shock. The longer they opened their mouths, the larger they grew. It was sufficient to fit a single fist. Even those who were familiar with Tang Huan, such as Fu Junwei and their supporters were tongue-tied, unable to believe what they had just seen.


    After an unknown period of time, cries of surprise broke out from the crowd.


    "The fire attribute Spiritual Fire that someone mentioned just now, this is clearly a water attribute Spiritual Fire, right?"


    "Could it be that this guy has fused two Spiritual Fire s, but water and fire attribute Spiritual Fire s, how is this possible? Didn''t they say that fire and water are incompatible? "


    "I have heard of people who have fused Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire and fire-attribute Spiritual Fire. They are both Gem Synthetic Master s and Weapon Refiner s. However, this was the first time he had seen water and fire attribute Spiritual Fire. To use a water attribute Spiritual Fire to refine a water attribute Divine Level Stone like the ''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone'', tsk tsk. "


    "Damn, maybe Tang Huan really can succeed in forging a weapon!"


    "..."


    Everyone was shocked, the change in Tang Huan''s flame was truly too shocking. It was not only them, the True Spirit Cultivator, who were shocked, but even the person at the top floor of the pavilion, who was looking at Yan Bo from afar, who was standing behind the Jade Disc, were greatly shocked.


    The fire attribute Spiritual Fire had suddenly transformed into a water attribute Spiritual Fire ¡­


    Was it because he had fused these two types of Spiritual Fire, or did the Forging God Great World possess this kind of Spiritual Fire that possessed both characteristics and could freely change them?


    The possibility of the latter was not non-existent.


    The Forging God Great World was extremely vast. Even those Void Transformation Stage experts, and those super large sects that had thousands of years of history, couldn''t thoroughly investigate the secrets of the entire Forging God Great World. In every corner of the world, there were secrets that many people did not know about.


    However, if it was the former, then it was too shocking.


    Tang Huan who had fused Spiritual Fire of the water and fire attribute, was unknown to Yan Bo, but he was definitely unprecedented. In this world, there were people who could fuse with two Spiritual Fire s, but they were extremely rare. Furthermore, most of them were either wood, fire, or fire, or metal attribute Spiritual Fire.


    "No, no, could it be ¡­" A moment later, another thought emerged in the depths of Lin Ming''s mind.


    "Manor lord, what''s wrong?" The young man who was at the side recovered from the extreme shock and subconsciously asked.


    "..."


    Xiang Bo didn''t say anything. His thoughts were just too frightening.


    Within the ball of flame that Tang Huan was activating, not only was there the red color that the fire attribute Spiritual Fire represented before, there was also the blue color of the water attribute Spiritual Fire. Inside the ball of flame, there were even three colors, green, white and yellow, that were faintly discernible. If each color represents a type of Spiritual Fire, green is the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire, white is the metal attribute Spiritual Fire, and yellow is the Soil Attribute Spirit Fire ¡­ Doesn''t this mean that Tang Huan has fused more than two Spiritual Fire s, but five?


    "Haha ¡­"


    He suddenly laughed out loud towards Yan Bo. A Weapon Refiner who had fused five Spiritual Fire s, how was this possible? Impossible, absolutely impossible! But after a moment, Yan Bo''s laughter suddenly stopped. If it wasn''t for the five Spiritual Fire s, how could he explain the power of five elements; contained within the flames?


    Oh right, that''s right, Tang Huan must have fused a strange Spiritual Fire that no one knew about!


    After finding an answer for himself, he couldn''t help but laugh at Yan Bo.


    Looking at Yan Bo''s current state, the young man at the side was stupefied, his brows knitted in doubt. Tang Huan''s flame transformation had given the Villa Master such a huge shock?


    "What?"


    Inside the Northwest Pavilion in Villa, Qi Lian, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, jumped up in shock.


    He thought that Tang Huan would definitely lose if he used the "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone" to forge weapons, but as time passed, the bad news came one after another. What Tang Huan''s firepower was beyond imagination, what Tang Huan''s speed of condensing sword billets was beyond imagination, what Tang Huan''s ability to control flames was beyond imagination ¡­ And now, news had even spread that Tang Huan had most likely fused the two elements of water and fire with his Spiritual Fire.


    Looking at the remaining shock in the eyes of the messengers, Qi Lian knew that after Gu Sen, Ma Yi had failed again.


    Qi Lian''s mind was shaken after her two successive failures. Anger raged in her chest.


    "Go!" "Let''s go take a look!"


    The next moment, Qi Lian stepped out of the pavilion ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Villa, in front of the Jade Disc, the noise was deafening.


    Right now, not only the preparatory disciples of Sword-fighting Villa and the Swordsman House had gathered here, there were even cultivators of the Yan Yang City, and official disciples of the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    It was rare to see a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith forging a weapon in public.


    Furthermore, this Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith who was forging weapons was currently selling high-grade, or even top-grade, low-grade Heavenly Soldier. This was especially interesting.


    sat on the ground with his legs crossed and a calm expression.


    Tang Huan had used the fire attribute Spiritual Fire on his left hand and the water attribute Spiritual Fire on his right hand ¡­ Of course, this was just the feeling of the masses. Tang Huan only used Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire on each of his hands, but on his left hand, the characteristics of fire were being pushed to the limits, while on his right hand, the characteristics of water was being fully displayed.


    Under Tang Huan''s control, the flames on his right hand wrapped around the "Ocean Heart Divine Level Stone" that was already refined, and slowly approached the sword billets that was already drawn with its Spirit Map ¡­


    "Done!" "Done!"


    After an unknown amount of time, the crowd suddenly burst into earthshaking cheers. At that moment, almost everyone''s eyes were wide open. Under countless of gazes, the flames in Tang Huan''s hands gradually withdrew, and a sword immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C862

    Chapter 862 I want them all!


    The sword was over a meter long and three fingers wide, sparkling and translucent like jade, white like ice and snow, but the inside of the sword blade was pierced by a blue light, causing it to ripple non-stop. It was as clear and profound as the vast ocean, and even without using the Genuine Qi, it was filled with a majestic and boundless aura, filling up the surrounding space.


    "Top quality weapon!" This must be a top-grade weapon! "


    "It worked!"


    "This weapon is so pure in aura, even a normal middle stage Heavenly Soldier would not be able to match up."


    "..."


    Cries of surprise arose from the surrounding crowd.


    When Tang Huan''s power of fire changed, many people thought that this weapon would succeed. But now that they saw the weapon in Tang Huan''s hands taking shape, everyone''s heart was still shaken.


    "Lady Fu, it is fortunate that you did not fail your mission!"


    After sizing up the sword in his hand for a moment, Tang Huan smiled with satisfaction, "This is my first time using this'' Sea Heart Divine Level Stone ''. I thought that it would be a high-grade low-ranked Heavenly Soldier, but who would have thought that it would actually be of the highest quality." Finished speaking, Tang Huan had already died a long time ago, and handed over his weapon.


    It was only when the weapon came in front of him and the blue light was imprinted onto his eyes that Fu Junwei trembled as if he had just woken up from a dream. That exquisite and beautiful face of his revealed an unconcealable excitement as he spoke incoherently, "Tang Huan, this ¡­ This ¡­ "Thank you so much, thank you so much ¡­"


    She had never thought that her whim would bring her such a generous reward!


    This was a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier!


    Furthermore, it was not an ordinary top-grade weapon, almost as though the moment the sword was in Fu Junwei''s hand, Fu Junwei felt a sense of familiarity, as though it came from the depths of his soul. She had used many weapons with similar properties to the sword in the past, but never had she felt such a strange sensation.


    At this moment, Fu Junwei felt his soul exclaiming and jumping, every part of his body seemed to be boiling, his entire person was in a strange state.


    Almost without any hesitation, Fu Junwei sent a wave of Genuine Qi into the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The quaking sound suddenly burst out. It was extremely low and deep, as if it had risen from the depths of a vast ocean and become brighter and brighter. After a split-second, the musical note seemed to pierce the sea as it soared into the sky. It turned into a resplendent, vast, and massive, causing one''s heart to tremble with excitement.


    At this moment, a resplendent blue luster exploded in the air.


    Within the longsword in Fu Junwei''s hand, the dark blue will seemed to have turned into a vast and boundless ocean, overflowing with great waves that surged and roared crazily. It was like a thunderbolt that could not be stopped, and it swept out with a terrifying pressure that seemed to be able to smash any obstacle into pieces.


    "Good sword!"


    The surrounding people were shocked, and the two words flashed in their minds almost at the same time.


    It was only now that they realized the strength of the low-ranked Heavenly Soldier that Tang Huan had just forged using "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone", was simply beyond their imagination.


    It was not only a top quality weapon, it was also one of the top quality weapons.


    Although part of the reason was because of the "Sea Core Divine Level Stone", the decisive factor was still Tang Huan''s abnormally deep Tools Method Attainments. If it were any other Upper Grade Blacksmith, even if he managed to successfully forge it, it would probably only be a middle ranked weapon or even a lower ranked weapon.


    Fu Junwei retracted his Genuine Qi, the long sword shined with a blue light, but he was still unable to contain his joy.


    Right now, she actually had an incomparably strong urge to find a person and use this sword to have a good spar with them. She had a feeling that this sword would definitely allow her strength to increase by more than thirty percent.


    "Who else thinks that these weapons were forged by someone else?"


    Withdrawing his gaze from Fu Junwei, Tang Huan''s face became gloomy, and his voice suddenly sounded.


    Wherever his gaze passed by, everyone was at a loss. Especially those guys who agreed with Ma Yi''s previous actions, their expressions were now incomparably awkward.


    In the past few days, Tang Huan''s performance in the Sword-fighting Villa was too high-profile, and was extremely eye-catching. Even the previously glorious disciples lost their luster in front of Tang Huan, which made him an eyesore to many. It was because of this that when Ma Yi questioned Tang Huan, there were so many people who followed along to jeer. But unexpectedly, they had just mocked and ridiculed Tang Huan, when Tang Huan immediately slapped them hard.


    For a moment, many people couldn''t help but vent their anger on Ma Yi. They looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    With his acute senses sensing the changes in the surrounding gazes, Ma Yi''s dark face became even more unsightly. He was a little regretful that he didn''t leave earlier. The stronger the weapon forged by Tang Huan, the more it showed that he, Ma Yi, was a clown.


    "Sorry, Tang Huan, I was wrong, I misunderstood you!" Suppressing the anger in his heart, Ma Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Since you know you''re wrong, then scram." Tang Huan waved his hand as if he was shooing away flies.


    "You ¡­"


    Ma Yi was like a chameleon, with a face of black and red, and a face of red and green, he was immediately about to flare up. However, when he saw Tang Huan''s gaze full of ridicule, he felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, causing him to immediately calm down.


    He had a premonition that if he still did not leave tactfully, what would welcome him would most likely be Tang Huan''s Challenge Brand, or even the invitation to the life and death arena. Gu Sen was not far away, so he could only suppress the shame and anger in his heart. Not long later, Ma Yi entered the crowd with his tail between his legs.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Abruptly, a loud laughter rang out, and a tall and sturdy man with a rough face walked out from the crowd, taking large strides as though he was flying, in an instant, he was in front of Tang Huan, "Brother Tang Huan, you do not need to bother with these villains. However, coming back to it, I am actually a little grateful to that guy. If not for him, how would I have had the chance to experience Brother Tang Huan''s godly refining techniques? "


    Immediately after, the muscular man waved his hand and said loudly, "Brother Tang Huan, I want all of these weapons of yours."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding people went into an uproar. Hundreds of thousands of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" worth of weapons, this person actually wanted to sweep them all clean.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was also surprised, but he quickly regained his senses, "Four pieces of high-grade, one top-grade, low-grade Heavenly Soldier, and two million and two hundred thousand ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''!"


    The person in front of him was definitely not the''s preparatory disciple.


    Although he was doing his best to retract his own aura, there were still traces of it leaking out from his body. It was incomparably strong, even compared to the Cloud Desolate City Lord Yun Su, it was nothing. If Tang Huan''s judgement was not wrong, he was most likely an Innate Ranker among the three realms.


    However, as long as the weapon could be sold, the person''s cultivation and background had nothing to do with him.


    "Good!" And this blade, I want it too! " The burly man did not bargain. He raised his hand and pointed at the long blade.


    "Wait, wait, that knife is mine." As soon as the burly man finished his words, a round-faced man squeezed through the crowd, his face full of anxiety.

 C863

    Chapter 863 - Thunder Sect''s Senior Brother


    "The highest bidder will have it. I can add another hundred thousand to this weapon. Seven hundred thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal!" The tall and sturdy man laughed, as if he was determined to win.


    "Huh?" The round-faced man was immediately stunned.


    "Brother, you''re joking. We already agreed on it before, how can you go back on your word now?"


    Tang Huan shook his head slightly, his gaze landing on the round-faced man, and said, "Give me the six hundred thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal, this blade is yours!"


    "Brother Tang Huan is right!" The beefy man was startled, and then laughed out loud, and looked at Tang Huan with an extra look of praise.


    "Thank you, Brother Tang."


    The round-faced man was overjoyed, and quickly stepped forward, "This is a ''Crystal Card'' made by the Tian Clan, one for 500,000, one for 100,000, Brother Tang, please accept it." As he spoke, he handed two thin white jade plates over. They were around one finger long, two fingers wide and crystal clear.


    Tang Huan nodded and accepted it.


    The Crystal Card was a spatial artifact specially made to store "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". It had only been made by the Tian Clan in the last thousand years and was loved by countless cultivators the moment it appeared. It was divided into six ranks: 100,000, 500,000, 1,000,000, 5,000,000, 10,000,000, and even 50,000,000.


    Because its production was convenient and rather cheap, it was widely spread.


    Unfortunately, this kind of crystal card was a one-time use item. Once filled with "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", with every bit taken out, the space inside would shrink a bit, and if all the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" were taken away, the space inside the crystal card would also disappear, causing the crystal card to lose its use.


    That kind of Crystal Card, would be recycled through various channels in Tian Clan, and then remanufactured and sold again.


    After Tang Huan finished inspecting the ingredients, the round-faced man took the long blade into his arms and left happily under the envious gazes of the surrounding people.


    "Brother Tang Huan, two million crystal cards and two hundred thousand crystal cards, please inspect."


    Immediately after, the sturdy man gave the four thin jade slips to Tang Huan and looked at the top quality weapons in Hu Xuan''s hands with blazing eyes, "Brother Tang Huan, are you willing to sell these weapons?"


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily: "Those weapons belong to my friends, can you ask them if they are willing?"


    The muscular man turned his gaze over, but before he could say anything, Hu Xuan, Chen You and the rest all shook their heads at the same time. Any high quality weapon could only be found and not sought, only fools would take it to sell.


    "Fine."


    "Brother Tang Huan, if you wish to sell the weapons you forge in the future, come and find me at any time. My name is Qiang Yuan and I am ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect. I belong to the Thunder Clan, one of the seven tribes of the Pure Yang.


    "Alright."


    Tang Huan casually replied.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it, but the surrounding people started to shout in alarm.


    "Qiang Yuan? He is Qiang Yuan? "


    "Among the disciples of the Thunder Clan, the one with the strongest power seems to be called Qiang Yuan."


    "So he''s the head senior brother of the Thunder Clan. No wonder he''s so rich."


    "..."


    "Thunder Clan''s eldest senior brother?"


    Tang Huan gasped as a hint of astonishment flashed past his eyes. The Pure Yang Sword Sect had seven divisions, which were Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind and Lightning. The strongest disciples of each division were honored as "Big Senior" or "Big Senior".


    "It''s nothing more than a title."


    "Brother Tang Huan, when you become an official disciple, if you are interested, you can also choose to join our Thunder Clan."


    "Qiang Yuan, you can even say those words."


    Almost at the same time that Qiang Yuan finished speaking, a cold snort sounded out, "Such a brilliant Weapon Refiner like the Tools Method Attainments, joining your Thunder Clan is simply a waste of heaven''s treasures!"


    While he was speaking, a thin, old man in green robes with bright hair appeared in front of Tang Huan and Qiang Yuan. The aura that faintly seeped out of this person''s body was even stronger than Qiang Yuan''s.


    "Elder Pan is right, Qiang Yuan and Meng Lang are together."


    Qiang Yuan laughed bitterly.


    Elder Pan did not bother with Qiang Yuan anymore. Instead, he looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye as a thick smile appeared on his face, "Little fellow, to you, the Fire Clan is definitely your only choice."


    "Amongst the seven divisions of the Pure Yang, not only is the Fire Clan''s strength one or two of the best, its financial power is also the strongest. If you are to join the Fire Clan, no matter if it will be beneficial to your own cultivation or your Tools Method, it will be the most beneficial for you. "


    At the end of his words, a trace of unconcealable pride appeared on Elder Pan''s face.


    "Brother Pan, don''t be so full of yourself."


    Amongst the crowd, a graceful figure gracefully walked over; it was actually a rather tall black-clothed woman. She seemed to be around thirty years old, had a charming face, a slim figure, and a mature charm could be seen from her frown and smile.


    "What does Elder Lu mean by this?"


    Pan Ke''s face darkened, his eyes were as sharp as a falcon''s.


    The black clothed female squinted her eyes and said with a smile that was like flowers, "This little brother Tang Huan seems to have not only merged with a fire attribute Spiritual Fire, but also merged with a water attribute Spiritual Fire. Little brother, our Water division is also a good choice. "


    With that, the lady in black looked at Tang Huan with a smile.


    "What Elder Pan and Elder Lu said makes a lot of sense. But, according to what this old man has observed, Brother Tang Huan''s physique seems to be metal." Wherever he went, the surrounding cultivators couldn''t help but move to the sides. In a short moment, the old man in white had already arrived in front of them. Although he was rather thin, his entire body seemed to be surrounded by an unstoppable sharp aura.


    "You''re wrong."


    "It''s not that our physique and five elements; are gold, it''s more suitable for us to enter the Golden Clan. In our Earth Clan, the strongest disciple with the gold sword has a fire attribute physique, so little brother Tang Huan can definitely join our Earth Clan."


    The person who spoke was a fat old man in a yellow robe with a smiling face. His posture was extremely weird, his round body seemed to be rolling forward continuously, but his speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he was already not more than 10 meters away from Tang Huan.


    "In that case, it''s also possible for little brother Tang Huan to join our Wood Clan!" A hoarse voice rang out and a figure suddenly appeared. It was a tall and thin old man who looked like a bamboo pole, as if any gust of wind could knock him down.


    "Everyone, don''t forget that the strongest cultivation technique in the Pure Yang Sword Sect is the Lightning Clan''s cultivation technique. Little brother, although you are still a Weapon Refiner, it is completely feasible for you to practice the Lightning Clan''s cultivation technique. " A thunderous voice suddenly resounded in the sky. The one who had suddenly appeared was a middle-aged woman. She was tall and had an imposing manner.


    "Everyone suddenly ran over to Sword-fighting Villa, have you all asked this Elder Feng?"


    The moment the voice rang out, it seemed to be in the pavilion behind them, but in the blink of an eye, it had reached the ears of everyone present. Soon after, a burly old man with a moustache and beard appeared in their line of sight, a helpless smile on his face.

 C864

    Chapter 864 - Elders of the Seventh Division


    In just a few short breaths of time, numerous figures flashed out one after another like passing lanterns. It was so dazzling that it was too much for the eyes to take in.


    At almost the same time, low cries could be heard from the surrounding crowd.


    "Fire Division''s Elder Pan Kui!"


    "Water Minister Lu Yao!"


    "Minister Jin, Old Qiu Yuanfeng!"


    "Earth Department Elder Qian Wanqing!"


    "Minister Mu, old Shi Wenji!"


    "Minister Lei, Elder Li Han!"


    "Department Head Feng and Elder Xiang Yan Bo!"


    The identity of the newcomer was constantly being recognized.


    Upon hearing these names, the surrounding cultivators were all stunned. If those who came were ordinary cultivators, then it would be fine, but at the moment, all the people who appeared in front of them were actually the clan elders of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", and furthermore, they were all rushing towards Tang Huan.


    After Tang Huan displayed his astonishing strength and Tools Method Attainments, the elders of the seven sects all moved.


    Right now, Tang Huan was the most sought after person in the Sword-fighting Villa!


    Pan Kui, Lu Yao, Qian Wanqing, and the rest were all staring at each other without any intention of giving way. It was clear that they all wanted Tang Huan to join their respective sects.


    There were many elders in the Pure Yang Sword Sect and there were around ten to twenty elders in each of the seven divisions.


    Amongst these elders, there was also a Great Elder. He commanded the various clans and seven of the seven great elders of the Pure Yang. All along, the ones who had been addressed as the "Seven Great Elders" were these seven Great Elders, and above the seven Great Elders, was the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" sect master.


    Although they all belonged to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", the competition between them was extremely intense.


    If it was a normal situation where each of the''s preparatory disciples wanted to join any of the departments when they became an "official disciple of the Pure Yang Sword Sect," it would be on their own, and the elders would definitely not interfere.


    But Tang Huan was not someone an ordinary disciple could compare to.


    In a short two to three days, he consecutively won dozens of battles, accumulated several hundred points, and with his Rank Six True Spirit, killed a peak Rank Seven True Spirit opponent on the life and death arena ¡­


    Just these two points were enough to attract the attention of many Elders!


    Furthermore, Tang Huan had forged a top-grade weapon in a very short amount of time under the watchful eyes of everyone, especially the one Tang Huan used to forge weapons, which was a "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone" that not even Upper Grade Blacksmith dared to rashly make a move on! As the news spread, the Elders of the seven divisions that were responsible for the new disciples could no longer sit still.


    "I really didn''t expect that the seven clan elders would actually fight over this Tang Huan!"


    "Sigh, this Tang Huan has performed too well."


    "In the history of our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', such a thing has never happened before, right?"


    "..."


    Within the crowd, many cultivators'' eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    "Tang Huan must join our Fire Clan! In the history of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', there has never been a precedent for the Weapon Refiner to join the other six divisions! " The Fire Minister, Old Pan, glared at Lu Yao, Qian Wanqing, and the others fiercely. As he spoke, he was even gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Precedents are used to break them! Tang Huan, our Thunder Clan wants it! No one fight with me for it! " The female giant''s Li Han laughed loudly.


    "Senior sister Li Han, there are so many powerful disciples in your Lightning Clan. Why do you all insist on fighting over this one?" Lu Yao said without giving in at all.


    "Tang Huan, it belongs to our Golden Tribe!" Qiu Yuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, this old man does not agree to coming to ''Sword-fighting Villa'' to snatch his people." He snorted at Yan Bo.


    "So what if you don''t agree?" Shi Wen Ji chuckled, and looked at Sword-fighting Villa''s Villa Master without any trace of politeness.


    "Elder Shi, Elder Xiang, don''t harm our relationship." Seeing that Yan Bo was about to flare up, Qian Wanqing quickly tried to persuade him.


    "..."


    The Seventh Elder kept talking and quarreling. The voices got louder and louder, and the smell of gunpowder in the small area became stronger and stronger.


    Not only was the surrounding people dumbstruck, Tang Huan was also quite shocked.


    Today, besides wanting to create some ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'', he wanted to create momentum for himself by selling weapons here.


    In the future, when he became a "Pure Yang Sword Sect", he would have the opportunity to obtain even more benefits, including the "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone" which could be used to forge top-grade weapons. Before the incident, he had also thought that his actions might cause a sensation.


    However, the commotion now was still out of his expectations.


    "Seven elders, isn''t it up to the disciples themselves to decide which division to join?" Seeing that they were getting more and more noisy, Tang Huan could not help but interject.


    "..."


    Pan Ke and the others were all stunned.


    They were arguing here until they were about to fight, and indeed, they had never asked for Tang Huan''s opinion.


    "That''s right."


    He smiled and said, "Little brother Tang Huan, if you want to join any department, you should carefully consider it before making a decision. No one is allowed to interfere."


    "There''s no need to think about that. It''s definitely our Fire Clan!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized that Lu Yao, Yan Bo, and the other three were all looking at him with unfriendly eyes. Pan Ke immediately realized that he had caused a huge ruckus, and changed his words, "Little rascal, you heard it too. "Hurry up and think about whether or not you should join our Fire Clan."


    "Little brother, don''t worry. Think carefully."


    "Little brother ¡­"


    "..."


    The seven clan elders looked at Tang Huan eagerly, their eyes filled with fervent desire.


    "Elders, I have already decided." Tang Huan looked at the seven of them and said with a smile, "After I become an official disciple of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, I will choose to join the Wind Division."


    "..."


    Once these words were spoken, Pan Ke, Lu Yao, and the rest of the seven were stunned. The surroundings also became silent, and everyone''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "What did you say?" Kid, say it again! "


    A moment later, Pan seemed to wake up from a dream, but he could not believe his ears.


    If Tang Huan had chosen the Lightning Division and the Water Division, although he found it hard to believe, he could still barely accept it. Even if Tang Huan had chosen the Earth Division and the Wood Division, it would still be disappointing.


    "I will join the Wind Division from now on."


    Tang Huan opened his mouth once again, and a look of disgust flashed past his eyes. From the start, Pan Ke had always looked down on them, and now, he was even more overbearing. Even if it was not the Wind Selection Clan, Tang Huan would choose the Water Division, Earth Division and a few others, not the Fire Division.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Pan Ke was tongue-tied.


    Lu Yao, Qiu Yuanfeng, Li Han, Shi Wenji, and Qian Wanqing looked at each other in dismay. They never thought that Tang Huan would give such an answer.


    "Little brother, I didn''t hear wrong, right? Are you really planning to join our Wind Division?"


    After a brief period of shock, Yan Bo was so excited that he found it difficult to control himself. But, in addition to this excitement, there was also surprise in the bottom of his heart. The reason he showed his face was firstly, because he was the Villa Master of the Sword-fighting Villa, and secondly, because Tang Huan''s performance was just too outstanding, causing him to uncontrollably want to join the competition.


    However, no matter how intense his argument with Pan Kui and the others was, he had never thought that Tang Huan would choose the Wind Clan!


    After all, the Wind Division was indeed at the bottom of the seven divisions of the Pure Yang!

 C865

    Chapter 865 - Silver Sword Sect Disciple


    "Absolutely!"


    Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled, he did not hesitate at all.


    To him, any of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, would not pose any hindrance to him. As for the Lightning Tribe, if he really wanted to join them, that would be the same. However, he had no choice but to choose the Wind Division.


    The reason was simple, Hu Chan was once the Great Clan Elder of the Wind Division.


    Although they were already separated by more than two thousand years, after absorbing Hu Chan''s long memories, Tang Huan still had an extremely strong sense of familiarity towards the Wind Division of the seven parts of the Pure Yang. Moreover, after Yan Bo appeared, there was still Eastroad that kept winking at him from not too far away.


    "Great!"


    He ruthlessly patted his palm towards Yan Bo, crazily overjoyed.


    Lu Yao, Qiu Yuanfeng, and the others all regained their senses. While they were still in disbelief, their expressions were filled with regret. Tang Huan''s choice was truly too surprising. They had only come here with the hope of getting lucky, but they didn''t have much hope.


    In their minds, there was a ninety-nine percent chance that Tang Huan had joined the Fire Clan.


    "After all, to a disciple of the Weapon Refiner, the advantage of the Fire Clan is too great." The only Upper Grade Blacksmith in Pure Yang Sword Sect was in the Fire Clan, and the rest of the Weapon Refiner were in the Fire Clan as well. Furthermore, the important place of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", "Tools Method Valley", was also under the jurisdiction of the Fire Clan.


    But in the end, Tang Huan decided to join the Wind Division.


    "Brat, you better think this through!" Pan Ke finally woke up from his disbelief, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    "Elder Pan, I''ve thought about it clearly!" Tang Huan''s expression remained calm.


    "Kid, you will regret this." Pan Ke''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "I won''t trouble Elder Pan to worry about that." Tang Huan said coldly.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Pan Kui laughed out of extreme anger, and immediately said the word "good" three times in a row. However, not only did he not have any hint of appreciation between his brows, instead, an extremely berserk pressure exploded out of his body uncontrollably like a volcano, wanting to crush Tang Huan into pieces.


    "Elder Pan, please have some self-respect!" In front of his body, there seemed to be a wind wall blowing rapidly, blocking Pan Ge''s pressure. His face, which was filled with moustache, was gradually filled with anger.


    "Farewell!"


    Pan Kui snorted coldly, glanced at Yan Bo and Tang Huan behind him with extreme anger, and then left with a flick of his sleeves.


    "Brother Feng, I will take my leave too."


    Lu Yao cupped his hands and looked at Tang Huan with a tinge of regret.


    "Gone, gone!"


    "..."


    Not long later, the elders left.


    The crowd of cultivators who were originally shocked into silence by the tense atmosphere were all secretly relieved. Their surroundings gradually became noisy.


    "Wind Division!" It''s actually the Wind Division! "


    "The Weapon Refiner''s Fire Division did not join, and actually chose a completely unrelated Wind Division.


    "Tsk tsk, Tang Huan''s choice was really too unexpected."


    "I''m afraid this guy''s going to have a hard time in the future. If he refused to join the Fire Clan and offended Elder Huo, then the ''Tools Method Valley'' definitely wouldn''t welcome him. For a Weapon Refiner to not be able to enter the Tools Method Valley to absorb the experiences of previous generations of Weapon Refiner s, their losses would definitely be small! "


    "..."


    , Hu Xuan and the others were extremely confused about Tang Huan''s choice.


    A similar voice would come into his ears from time to time, but Tang Huan only smiled and cupped his hands towards Yan Bo as he said, "Elder, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave. I will go to the ''Sword Testing Grounds'' tomorrow. With my current score, I can definitely become an Iron Sword disciple. "


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble." He shook his head at Yan Bo and said with a smile, "Little brother, I will break the rules to recruit you into the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' and directly become a Silver Sword disciple. Although your score is not even five thousand, but with your performance over the past few days, you are completely qualified to become a Silver Sword disciple. As Elder Feng and the Villa Master of Sword-fighting Villa, I, too, am qualified to become a disciple. "


    "Thank you elder!" Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised, originally thinking that it was impossible for him to become a disciple of the Silver Sword Sect, he never expected for Xiang Yan Bo to easily settle this matter.


    "Little brother, the entire Wind Division should be the one thanking you."


    He felt a million emotions for Yan Bo, and then waved his hand towards the back. "Eastern Emergence, Gong Xi, take little brother Tang Huan to the Sword Testing Grounds, and complete the procedures to enter the sect."


    "Yes sir!"


    Eastcoming and Gong Xi walked over with smiles on their faces ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "I never expected this to happen!"


    On the road outside the Sword-fighting Villa, Qi Lian sighed lightly. She had originally come to see the final situation of Tang Huan forging weapons, but what she saw in the end was the seven clan elders fighting over Tang Huan. This was within her expectations, but at the same time, it was within her expectations.


    "Senior Sister Qi Lian, this matter ¡­ So, we can only give up now? " Beside him, a young woman said with some hesitation.


    "Let it go? How is that possible? "


    Qi Lian''s pretty face was full of sneers, "So what if you become an official disciple of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''? There are still plenty of ways to take care of him. Furthermore, he has chosen the Wind Clan. Who knows, maybe those people from the Fire Clan will not be able to handle it even if we don''t show our faces. "


    "That''s true. Tang Huan would rather choose the Wind division than join the Fire division. He will definitely make those guys from the Fire division dislike him." The young woman couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Let''s temporarily wait and see. There will definitely be a chance."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Sword Testing Grounds was to the north of Swordsman House, and the distance between the two places was extremely close, with only a few thousand meters separating them.


    After parting ways with Hu Xuan and the others at the entrance of the Sword-fighting Villa, Tang Huan entered the Sword Discourse Arena with Gong Xi. The Sword Testing Grounds was extremely vast. After all, it was a place where large scale "Sword Testing Competition" was frequently held in the past.


    To the right of the entrance of the Sword Testing Grounds, there was a magnificent hall called ''Myriad Sword Palace''.


    This was where the new disciples would go through the sect admission procedures.


    When Tang Huan entered the "Ten Thousand Sword Palace", almost everyone raised their eyebrows. However, with Gong Xi and Eastward, as well as a keepsake to Elder Feng and the Villa Master of Sword-fighting Villa, everything went smoothly.


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan handed over the identity jade tokens of the Challenge Brand and its preparatory disciple that he obtained from the Sword-fighting Villa, and received a silver white sword token. This kind of sword token, could not compare to the sword token representing the status of the seven great elders that Hu Chan had.


    But with this, Tang Huan would become an official disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" silver sword.

 C866

    Chapter 866 - Heaven and Earth Mystical Yellow


    "Brother Tang Huan, this is the ''Sword Displaying Arena''."


    In the afternoon of the next day, Tang Huan and Eastward had arrived at the east side of the Hidden Sword Mountain.


    At this time, what appeared in front of them were four platforms with a radius of twenty to thirty meters. Under the towering cliff, these four platforms were neatly lined up.


    Just like Tang Huan, Dong Lai also became a Silver Sword disciple in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" this morning. At that time, Dong Lai brought Tang Huan to wander around the Yan Yang City.


    With regards to the situation in Yan Yang City and Hidden Sword Mountain, it could be said that Eastward was extremely knowledgeable.


    Tang Huan possessed all of Hu Chan''s memories and was similarly very familiar with this place. There were even some secrets that he did not know about that came from the east that Tang Huan knew very clearly. However, Tang Huan was familiar with the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" from two thousand years ago, and not with the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" now!


    Times have changed, seas have changed.


    After such a long period of time, Yan Yang City, Hidden Sword Mountain, and even the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had undergone quite a few changes. It was just like how the four "Sword Displaying Arena" in front of them had only appeared a thousand years ago.


    The reason why that "Sword-fighting Villa" got its name was because of the "Sword Displaying Arena".


    The former was aimed at the preparatory disciples who wanted to join the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", while the latter was aimed at the official disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Almost every day, disciples would compete on the four platforms.


    And the result of their sparring would very likely appear on the four ranks of the "Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow" rankings.


    The Heaven Ranking, Earth Ranking, Profound Ranking, and Yellow Ranking, were similar to the Sword-fighting Villa''s Sword-fighting Scoreboard, except the latter was ranked by the points accumulated by the preparatory disciples, while the latter was ranked by the strength of the official disciples.


    Among them, the Yellow Ranking corresponds to an Iron Sword disciple, the Profound Ranking corresponds to a Copper Sword disciple, the Earth Ranking corresponds to a Silver Sword disciple, and the Heavenly Ranking corresponds to a Golden Sword disciple.


    At this moment, there were two contenders battling on each of the four platforms.


    Every single high platform seemed to be covered with an almost transparent layer of gigantic round cover s, while inside the round platform, it seemed to be an enormous symbol slowly flowing. The color of the symbols resonated with the colors of the sword tablets of the disciples of gold, silver, copper, and iron ¡ª gold, silver, yellow, and black.


    "Heaven, Earth, Mystic, Yellow ¡­" Tang Huan muttered to himself, the words "Sword Displaying Arena" were precisely those four words.


    "In the center of the ''Sword Displaying Arena'', there are two slots for the sword. Once both parties have stepped onto the stage, they will place the sword tablet into the groove and use the ''Sword Displaying Arena''. If you are struck down from the stage, the aura will disappear from the stage and the sword tablet will immediately be rejected and separated by the ''Sword Discourse Arena''. "Next, that person''s name will replace the loser''s, appearing on the four ranks of the Sky, Earth, Profound, and Yellow Rankings."


    "Where are the four ranks?" Tang Huan immediately asked.


    "I should be able to see it soon."


    Dongfang Xi rolled his eyes and mysteriously said. His two eyes immediately fell on the tall platform that had the word "yellow" written on it.


    The two cultivators on the stage were obviously disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", and because the round cover on the stage were isolated, they could not detect the cultivation levels of the two. However, their battle was already coming to an end. One of them was forced to retreat step by step, getting closer and closer to the edge of the high platform.


    Moments later, that person was blasted off the stage.


    "Chi!"


    Subtle air-piercing sounds were heard, and a black stream of light rose from the stage. In an instant, it passed through the round cover and landed below the stage. Immediately following that, a small ball of black Qi whizzed out of the platform and entered the extreme right side of the cliff at lightning speed.


    "Buzz!"


    A low and deep rumbling sound echoed out as the black glow on the left side of the cliff, which was as smooth as jade, suddenly opened up and revealed a string of black symbols. It was a hundred names. The name ranked fifty-ninth was changing rapidly, and in less than a breath of time, a new name had appeared, Ali. Dozens of rows of characters after the name of the fifty-ninth were also changing.


    The one who was originally ranked fifty-ninth had now become ranked 60th, while the rest had their rankings pushed backwards.


    "This is the Iron Sword disciple''s Yellow Ranking!"


    Only now did Tang Huan realize that the flat and smooth stone wall seemed to have been vaguely split into four pieces, as if four gigantic jade belts were drooping from a high place. The most right was the Yellow Ranking, and the most to the left was the Copper Sword Disciple''s Profound Ranking, the Silver Sword Disciple''s floor, and the Golden Sword Disciple''s Heavenly Ranking.


    Every ranking list should only rank the top 100.


    If he wanted to enter the rankings, he could only challenge the cultivators on the "Sword Displaying Arena". If he wanted to raise his ranking, he could only challenge those who were ranked higher.


    With that thought, Tang Huan''s gaze turned to the far left.


    The two Golden Sword disciples on the stage were clearly Third Elemental Realm experts. Although they did not emit any Qi from the round cover, they were able to clearly hear the commotion below the stage. Every time they took action, the air within the stage would emit violent ripples that could be seen with the naked eye. The condensed Strength Qi crazily collided with a loud earth-shattering sound, as though it could even penetrate the eardrums.


    Only after nearly half a quarter of an hour had passed did the battle on the Heavenly Sword Discourse Arena finally come to an end. With a deep tremble, the golden light on the left side of the cliff released rows upon rows of golden runes.


    "Yu Qingge!"


    Tang Huan immediately found a familiar name on it. It was Yu Mingjing''s sister, Yu Qingge.


    Indeed, it was as Eastroad had said. She was ranked second on the Heavenly Rankings. Above Yu Qingge, there was another name that sounded like a woman, called Mei Yingluo. As for the head disciple of the Thunder Clan, Qiang Yuan, who bought five low leveled Heavenly Soldier s from the Sword-fighting Villa, he was ranked third.


    The number one on the Heavenly Ranking, Mei Yingluo, is the eldest senior sister of the Water Division; Yu Qingge is the eldest senior sister of the Fire Division; Qiang Yuan is the eldest senior of the Thunder Division; Mo Chan, who is ranked fourth on the Heavenly Ranking, is the eldest senior of the Gold Division; Feng Zedong, who is ranked fifth on the Heavenly Ranking, is the eldest senior of the Earth Division; Fu Junjian, who is ranked seventh on the Heavenly Ranking, is the eldest senior of the Wood Division; Xie Qiuyu, who is ranked eighth, is the expert of the Water Division; Zong Yi, who is ranked ninth, is the expert of the Thunder Division; Zhao Tong, who is ranked tenth, is also the expert of the Fire Division. Eastward lowered his voice as if he was talking about a family.


    "In the top ten of the Heavenly Rankings, there are six women. Of the seven divisions'' strongest disciples, four of them are women. Our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' is a little shady!" Tang Huan could not resist asking, but then he asked with some suspicion, "Why is it that none of the people in the top ten are from our Wind Division?"


    "Of the seven divisions'' strongest disciples, five are actually female ¡­"


    Dong Lai slightly corrected himself, and then revealed an embarrassed look on his face. He then said with a dry cough, "The eldest senior sister of our Wind Division is ranked eighteenth."

 C867

    Chapter 867 - Sick!


    "Eighteen ¡­"


    Hearing these two words, Tang Huan was stunned. He subconsciously looked up at the Heaven Ranking again, and the person ranked 18th was a cultivator called "Hua Mei". After a long while, Tang Huan finally smiled helplessly: "This ranking is indeed a little low."


    He had long heard that the seven parts of the Pure Yang, the Wind Division, was the weakest, but now, Tang Huan had truly experienced it.


    In the top ten of the Heavenly Rankings, the Fire Clan occupied three spots. The Water Tribe occupied two. The Lightning Tribe occupied two. However, the Wind Division didn''t even have one.


    The strongest disciple of the Wind Clan, the Golden Sword Sect was only ranked eighteenth on the Heavenly Rankings. It was truly too shabby.


    "Brother Tang Huan, we can''t be discouraged either."


    "Right now, our Wind Division is indeed weak, but I believe that one day, our Wind Division will be able to reproduce the glory of two thousand years ago, especially with the help of Brother Tang Huan."


    From Hu Chan''s memories, two thousand years ago, the Wind Division was indeed at its most powerful.


    If Hu Chan stayed in the Pure Yang Sword Sect, he, the Great Clan Elder of the Wind Division, had the possibility of becoming the Ascendant sect master. However, after Hu Chan disappeared, the Wind Division''s strength became weaker and weaker. From a few hundred years ago, they had been at the bottom of the seven parts of the Pure Yang.


    "Yo, you''ve got a big mouth!"


    The group of people crowded around. The one who spoke was a slender man in red clothes, about 28 or 29 years old. A playful smile hung on his handsome face. There was a disciple with a silver sword on his waist and a dark red flame mark on his left chest.


    Behind the red clothed man were over ten young men that had faces full of ridicule.


    "Fire Clan disciple with the silver sword!"


    Tang Huan squinted. This red clothed man''s cultivation was extremely strong, he should be an expert of the Essence Condensation Realm, and those ten odd people all had a cultivation base at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit.


    "Lu Xudong, what does my words have to do with you?"


    "Eastcoming cast a sidelong glance at the approaching person and snorted coldly. Although his cultivation base was inferior to his opponent''s, he was fearless." Although the disciples belonged to the seven divisions of Pure Yang Sword Sect, private duels were strictly prohibited in the sects. As long as they were within the boundaries of Yan Yang City, no one would dare to openly attack a fellow disciple.


    Thus, even if he had a grudge with someone with a higher cultivation base, he didn''t need to be afraid in the slightest.


    Like Yu Qingge, the eldest senior sister of the Fire Clan, no matter how much she hated and detested Tang Huan, who had severely injured her brother, she couldn''t possibly attack him personally. Qi Lian, who had been sent out by her, also wouldn''t be able to take action herself. She could only use various methods to deal with Tang Huan, who was still a Preparatory Disciple.


    "A trash daydreaming here really has nothing to do with me."


    The man in red called Lu Xudong sneered disdainfully, "Besides, I''m not here to look for you. So, you can get lost now."


    With that, Lu Xudong''s gaze landed on Tang Huan, "I heard that ''Sword-fighting Villa'' had a Weapon Refiner who forged a top-grade weapon in front of everyone, and was bragged about it by some people who have never seen the real world. Seeing it today, it doesn''t seem to be anything special."


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Tang Huan only laughed twice at Lu Xudong, then looked eastward and said, "Brother Xiang, didn''t you want to go to the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'' to take a look after seeing the Heaven and Earth Mystical Yellow Chess Sword Discourse Arena? It would be a waste of time for us to start now and talk to an idiot. "


    When Eastroad, whose face was originally green, heard these words, he immediately felt relieved, and laughed: "That''s right, Brother Tang Huan, we will go to the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'' right now. That place is our Pure Yang Sword Sect''s disciple''s cultivation holy land, I had wanted to go there for a long time. "


    "Wait, who are you calling an idiot?"


    However, Lu Xudong''s face was dark and furious. The young men around also looked unfriendly, and with a whoosh, they surrounded Tang Huan and Eastward.


    "Brother Xiang, did you hear that? Even those simple words of mine don''t make sense. He really is an idiot!" Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "What a miracle, even such an idiot could step into the Essence Condensation Realm!"


    "Originally, I didn''t have much confidence in breaking through to the Essence Condensation Realm, but once I thought about how such an idiot could break through to the Essence Condensation Realm, my confidence increased a hundredfold. How about I give it a try at the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'' today? Maybe in a few days, I will also be in the Essence Condensation Realm. "


    "Listening to you say this, my confidence has greatly increased."


    "..."


    The group of young men all had furious expressions. A somewhat square faced man in black who was the first to couldn''t hold himself back, "Tang Huan, coming from the east, the two of you really have big balls, you dare to be so rude!"


    "Tang Huan, I want to challenge you!" Lu Xudong almost squeezed those words out of his mouth.


    "It seems that your brain is quite sick."


    Tang Huan laughed sarcastically, "An expert of the Essence Condensation Realm wants to challenge a cultivator of the Rank Six True Spirit? What an idiot to do such a thing. Do you think I''m as stupid as you are? Brother Xiang, let''s go! If I stay with idiots for too long, it might become contagious. "


    Dongfang Xi nodded, then he looked at the crowd and chuckled, "You heard it right? You''d better stay away from this idiot, otherwise, you''ll also turn into an idiot yourself."


    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!"


    Lu Xu Dong''s face was flushed red. Those young men also looked constipated, wishing they could smack those two smiling faces until they crumbled them.


    "Do you all still dare to attack?"


    Eastward cast a contemptuous glance at Lu Xudong and the rest, and then strode out. However, they were immediately stopped by two people. The crowd surrounding them also gathered closer.


    "I don''t dare!"


    Lu Xu Dong clenched his teeth, his face looked ferocious, "However, don''t even think about getting out of here. I''ll be wasting my time with you guys today!"


    Looking around, Tang Huan couldn''t help but frown.


    He could guess the purpose of Lu Xudong and the rest''s actions. They wanted to use this method to force him and Eastward. If the two of them could not endure it any longer and pushed them away, they would definitely seize this opportunity and push them to level up.


    The person who made the first move must have been punished even more harshly after the investigation.


    Eastward clearly understood this, and immediately stopped in his tracks.


    Do you think you can stop him just like this? In a second, Tang Huan secretly sneered, and then strode off, walking right past Eastcoming''s side.


    "Brother Tang Huan, don''t fall into my trap ¡­"


    Just as he was about to pull Tang Huan back, a ball of flame rose from Tang Huan''s palm. As it rapidly expanded, the heat within the flame also increased crazily.

 C868

    Chapter 868 - Heartsword Stone Pavilion


    What was this kid trying to do?


    Lu Xudong and the rest looked at each other, exchanging glances from time to time.


    It was no wonder why they were confused. The flames Tang Huan was controlling at the moment seemed extremely fierce, but in reality, it was not hot at all. Using such a flame to attack them? Tang Huan was not that stupid, right? If he really was that stupid, then it would be exactly what they wanted.


    "Brother Tang Huan, this is..." Eastcoming was also somewhat astonished.


    "Brother Xiang, stay close to me."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a strange smile. Although Eastcoming was a little suspicious, he still walked over to Tang Huan. In the next moment, the boundless heat contained within the flames, suddenly surged out like a volcanic eruption. The surrounding space actually started to burn, and began to emit waves after waves of crackling sounds.


    In a split-second, the temperature in the surrounding area skyrocketed.


    "So hot!"


    The strongest person, Lu Xudong, was able to endure it for the time being, but the surrounding Rank Seven True Spirit cultivators could not take it anymore, especially the people in front of Tang Huan. In an instant, their clothes were all drenched in sweat, as if they had just been fished out of a river.


    "Hold on!" Hold on! "


    Lu Xu Dong roared in anger, but at the same time, the people in front of Tang Huan had already retreated dozens of metres, panting heavily. Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a mocking smile. He glanced at Lu Xudong, held the fireball in his hand and walked away with big steps.


    "Idiot!"


    Dong Fang came back to his senses and immediately became overjoyed. He scolded Lu Xu Dong without a trace of politeness and followed along behind Tang Huan. Even though he felt that it was extremely hot, under Tang Huan''s deliberate manipulation, the heat that he endured was practically the weakest.


    Once Tang Huan left, that terrifying heat quickly followed.


    The surrounding True Spirit Cultivator were all relieved. Lu Xudong also heaved a sigh of relief subconsciously, but his face was livid with rage.


    The news of Tang Huan forging weapons in the Sword-fighting Villa and the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had spread like wildfire, especially the matter of the elders of the seven divisions fighting over Tang Huan, which had been the subject of even more discussion by countless people. Of course, Lu Xudong had heard of it as well, but he did not think much of it.


    In his view, no matter how strong Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was, there was no way to compare his strength with his.


    But he never expected that when Tang Huan activated the Spiritual Fire, the moment the heat wave exploded out, it was actually so terrifying. Even with his cultivation, in such a close distance, he would probably not be able to hold on for long, and the others were even more powerless to stop him.


    "Brother Lu, are we just going to let this go?" A True Spirit Cultivator who was running far away ran back with an embarrassed expression.


    "There will be opportunities in the future!"


    Lu Xudong''s teeth had almost shattered into pieces. Tang Huan had only let out a ball of fire, but did not make any move to attack. Could it be that they could go and complain, saying that they were forced to retreat due to Tang Huan''s fire?


    If he couldn''t withstand the heat, there was no point in chasing after it.


    Just as Lu Xu Dong and the rest were feeling aggrieved and frustrated, the surrounding cultivators who were spectating the fight couldn''t help but turn their attention towards them. The sounds of exclamations could be heard incessantly.


    "What powerful firepower!"


    "Weapon Refiner?"


    "That seems to be Tang Huan. I saw him forge a top-grade, low-ranked Heavenly Soldier out of the ''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone'' from the Sword-fighting Villa yesterday."


    "So he is Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    After a while, Tang Huan retracted the flame in his hand, and started to move further and further away from the east.


    Although Hidden Sword Mountain was a stone mountain, the roads within it were crisscrossing and all sorts of vegetation grew on the side of the road. Under the guidance of Eastcoming, Tang Huan made left and right turns in the mountain road, continuously comparing the surrounding buildings with Hu Chan''s memories. After a long while, the two of them had already arrived at the southern part of Hidden Sword Mountain.


    Thousands of meters away, a fiery red building could be seen soaring into the sky like a sharp sword.


    That was the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion"!


    On a plaza with a circumference of a few hundred meters, the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" that was dozens of meters tall stood proudly.


    This "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had been a red building for countless years, and it was said that it was made from an incomparably large boulder that was carved into the air. The surface of the building was covered with countless dense and complicated patterns, and strands of red light lingered around it, causing the stone pavilion to seem like it had come to life.


    When Tang Huan and the others reached the plaza from the east, at the entrance of the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion", people would come in and out from time to time.


    The attic was nine stories high.


    The condition of the pavilion was extremely similar to the Spiritual Soul Cave s.


    Cultivating in the Spiritual Soul Cave required a huge amount of pressure, and the deeper one was, the greater the pressure. The pressure was aimed at both the soul and flesh body, but mainly focused on the flesh body. In this "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion", it was the complete opposite. Its main target was the soul!


    The higher the level of the stone pavilion, the more pressure the soul would have to withstand. However, the amount of energy one would be able to absorb would also become increasingly pure and rich. Under such strong pressure, the potential of the cultivators could be maximized. The disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had always been eager to train here.


    However, there were a lot of disciples in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", and the number of people on each floor was limited.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!"


    Glancing at each other, the two simultaneously quickened their pace.


    At the entrance of the stone pavilion, the air rippled slightly. After passing through the gate, he found himself on a circular platform with a circumference of a hundred meters.


    With just a single glance, Tang Huan was shocked.


    This round table was about two meters tall, and it was covered by a huge white shield. The purpose of this barrier was to isolate the pressure of the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion". At this moment, there were at least a thousand cultivators gathered on the round platform, all of them with True Spirit Level cultivation, forming a long winding dragon.


    Thousands of small white stone houses circled around the round table.


    Every time a cultivator walked out of the small stone house, the cultivator at the front would immediately walk out of the barrier and enter the empty stone house.


    There was no need for anyone to maintain order. Everything was done in an orderly manner.


    Those cultivators that walked out of the stone houses basically wouldn''t stay here for long. Once they entered the barrier, they would leave through the arch on the right side of the round platform.


    During the process, there would be people who would enter from the right arch like Tang Huan and Eastroad from time to time, either lining up at the back of the line or using the left arch to head to the second floor of the Stone Pavilion. Of course, those who dared to go to the second floor of the stone pavilion, their cultivation had basically surpassed the True Spirit Level.


    "Brother Xiang, let me go up to the second floor to take a look." After waiting in the group for a while, Tang Huan spoke in a low voice.


    "What?" You want to go to the second floor? "


    Eastward couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    The surrounding cultivators all turned to look at him, and immediately, a hint of surprise appeared in their eyes. Without a cultivation of the Essence Condensation Realm, it was best to obediently stay on the first floor of the stone pavilion. This was common knowledge shared by the disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".

 C869

    Chapter 869 - Luga


    However, this fellow who seemed to only be at the Rank Six True Spirit level actually wanted to go to the second floor of the Stone Pavilion. With his cultivation, he estimated that even the protective barrier on the second floor wouldn''t be able to break out. To cultivators of the Rank Six True Spirit, the immense pressure there was enough to make them collapse.


    Of course, there were also new disciples who entered the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" for the first time and went to higher levels to broaden their horizons.


    This fellow most likely had such a goal.


    After Eastern Lai came back to his senses, he thought the same, he did not advise anything, and after a while, Tang Huan, under everyone''s gaze, entered the left side of the arch. When Tang Huan was once again on a round platform, it was as if he had entered another separate dimension.


    This space was slightly smaller than the first floor of the stone pavilion.


    The round platform was covered by a white barrier, and in the center of the platform were two arched doors that connected to the first and third floors of the stone pavilion respectively. Around the round platform were also stone houses arranged in a circle. The structure of the interior was almost no different than that of the first floor of the stone pavilion.


    There were also many cultivators waiting in line on this round table, but compared to the first floor, there were only a few hundred left.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop, as he continuously passed through the left side of the arch, heading to a higher place.


    Third floor of the stone pavilion! Fourth floor of the stone pavilion! Fifth floor of the stone pavilion!


    The space became smaller and smaller as the number of cultivators waiting on the round table decreased. There were more than a hundred people on the third floor while there were only 20-30 people on the fourth floor. These people were becoming more and more powerful, especially those on the fourth floor.


    On the fifth floor of the stone pavilion, other than Tang Huan who had just come up, there was no one else.


    "The layout of this interior is extremely similar to the ''Heavenly Spirit Secret Realm'' of the small world. I wonder how much pressure will be placed on cultivating within the fifth floor of the stone pavilion?" Tang Huan thought for a moment, then his body shot forward like lightning, after a moment, he leapt below the round platform.


    "Hu!"


    The moment he rushed out of the white barrier, Tang Huan felt an exceptionally majestic pressure engulfing him from all directions, it was extremely imposing, in an instant, it pierced into Tang Huan''s soul with an irresistible force, as though countless sharp swords had stabbed into it at the same time.


    After a moment, Tang Huan felt as if his soul had pierced through a thousand holes. But at this moment, the "Intangible Buddha" in the depths of his soul suddenly began to revolve slowly, the terrifying pressure instantly dissipated and his soul returned to normal.


    From then on, although the pressure coming from this space was endless, it could no longer cause the slightest bit of ripples within Tang Huan''s soul.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and felt it carefully. The pressure came wave after wave without the slightest stopping. There was no longer any sense of oppression.


    "With this'' Intangible Buddha '', let alone the fifth floor, even if it''s the ninth floor, you can still go there easily!" Tang Huan could not help but be excited, he subconsciously wanted to return to the round platform and head to the higher levels. However, this thought had only flashed through his mind, and was already dispelled by Tang Huan.


    Those on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion were definitely the top disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", the Golden Sword Sect. He was just a disciple of the silver sword with the cultivation of the Rank Six True Spirit, it was already scary enough that he could come here to cultivate. If he were to run to the ninth floor of the stone pavilion, the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would think of him as a monster.


    Of course, in the eyes of many "Pure Yang Sword Sect" cultivators, Tang Huan was probably already a monster.


    "First, I''ll cultivate in the fifth floor of the stone pavilion. After a period of time, I''ll go to the higher levels!" Not long after, Tang Huan made his decision, and casually walked forward.


    "Hu!"


    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed out of the stone house in front of them and walked towards the round table at a leisurely pace. It was a man wearing a yellow robe and looked to be around thirty years of age.


    In Tang Huan''s eyes, it was like a thick sword wall was constantly pushing towards him.


    "This person ¡­." "Awesome!"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, his gaze sweeping past the yellow clothed man''s body. Judging from the sword token hanging on his waist, he should be a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect. However, his clothes did not have the obvious symbol like Lu Xudong''s, making it difficult to determine which of the seven parts of the Pure Yang s he was a disciple of.


    The distance between the two continued to grow closer and closer. The yellow-clothed man seemed to be immersed in a kind of mysterious concept, his eyes had been squinted the entire time, as if he didn''t sense Tang Huan''s existence.


    Tang Huan did not intentionally restrain his aura, nor did he disturb him.


    A moment later, the two passed each other.


    The stone houses here were all constructed to look exactly the same. If someone was cultivating inside, the entrance would be completely shut. No one could enter from the outside unless they exited from the inside. The entrance of the empty stone house was like the entrance to the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion", the void rippling unceasingly.


    At a glance, the stone room on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion was at least thirty percent empty.


    Tang Huan did not enter the stone house that the yellow-clothed man was cultivating in. Instead, he chose to enter the neighboring stone house and entered.


    "Hmm?"


    At the edge of the round platform, the yellow clothed man seemed to have awoken from a dream and immediately seemed to have realized something. He turned his head suddenly and Tang Huan''s figure quickly disappeared from his line of sight.


    "Rank Six True Spirit? Silver Sword disciple? "


    The yellow clothed man muttered in confusion, "Illusion!" This must be my misconception! "


    "The fifth floor of this stone pavilion is something that even the most elite cultivator in the origin realm wouldn''t be able to cultivate for long. Only disciples of the silver sword with Rank Six True Spirit cultivation would be able to join the competition after the Sword-fighting Villa accumulated five thousand points. How could a disciple of the Silver Sword come to the fifth floor to cultivate? "


    "It seems like this time I''ve cultivated for a bit too long. It actually gave birth to an illusion." The voice slightly paused, and the yellow clothed man couldn''t help but shake his head. However, a strange smile appeared on his face. "I wonder who this person is. His courage isn''t small, he actually took over that fellow''s room. Interesting."


    "Senior Brother Lu Jia, why are you muttering to yourself here?"


    Suddenly, a rough voice sounded and a tall man of about thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old rushed up from behind. He wore a golden robe, and as he spoke, his angular face revealed a slightly puzzled expression.


    "Junior brother Liang Yang, is it possible for a Rank Six True Spirit cultivator to come here to cultivate?" The yellow robed man called Luga asked instead of answering.


    "How is this possible?"


    "The True Spirit Level Cultivators can only stay on the first floor of the stone pavilion, the Essence Condensation Realm can enter the second floor, the Sky Origin Stage can enter the third floor, and the origin realm can enter the fourth floor. Only the peak of the origin realm can stay here for a long time to cultivate on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion."


    At this point, Liang Yang asked with some surprise, "Senior Brother Lu Jia, why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    "Nothing, I''m afraid there will be a commotion here in a few days'' time."


    "Oh? What bustle? "


    "..."

 C870

    Chapter 870 - Overlord''s Origin Energy


    After the entrance was closed, the interior of the stone house had completely become a sealed off space.


    This stone house was not big at all. It was about five meters tall and four meters wide. The surrounding walls, floor, and even the top of the stone wall were all engraved with countless mysterious patterns.


    The moment Tang Huan entered the stone hut, he felt an extremely strong wave of energy.


    This kind of power was different from the spirit energy of heaven and earth, but its purity was even above the "Tiger Vigour Essential Qi" of Tiger Clan. However, this power was pure, but the aura it emitted was extremely violent and overbearing, as if it could destroy everything in the world.


    "Overlord''s Origin Energy!"


    These four words flashed through his mind, and a slight smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    This kind of power was not easy to refine. However, that was for others. With the cauldron ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', refining this'' Overlord''s strength ''was not a difficult matter.


    After the flick of a finger, Tang Huan had already sat down cross-legged, meditating.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" had already been activated at a high speed. Inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the True Spirit and the cauldron were operating without reservation. Immediately after, the terrifying power of the sucking revealed a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" then, with Tang Huan''s body as the center, it spread outwards in all directions.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a gust of wind seemed to have started blowing within the stone hut, and the air started to fluctuate rapidly as large amounts of "Overlord''s Energy" whizzed in from all directions. In an instant, Tang Huan was covered by an extremely dense white mist, and his figure was soon after completely covered ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Why aren''t you coming down?"


    On the first floor of the stone pavilion, he had already moved from the end of the line to the front of the line. One more person would be enough for him to enter the stone house to cultivate.


    However, until now, Tang Huan had never descended from above.


    From time to time, their gazes turned to the left, towards the arch of the arch. Eastward, there was a look of bewilderment and bewilderment on their faces. Not long after, the person in front walked out of the round table''s barrier. To the east, he was already at the head of the line. After only a short span of several dozen breaths, another person walked out of the stone room.


    "It''s finally time."


    When Eastward saw the situation, he was immediately overjoyed. He reflexively stepped forward, but after walking for a short distance, his face was filled with hesitation. "It can''t be that Brother Tang Huan and the others are on a level above ¡­ Especially the disciples of the Fire Clan, who had a conflict, right? "


    Although private duels between disciples were strictly prohibited in the Pure Yang Sword Sect, not everyone could maintain their rationality under any circumstances, and private duels would still occasionally appear. Just like this "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion", two years ago, a fierce battle had occurred, and the result was that the two disciples had been heavily punished.


    "Let''s go up and take a look!"


    Eastcoming gritted his teeth and turned around to leave. He had actually given up the opportunity to enter the stone house to cultivate. Under the surprised gazes of the crowd, he strode into the left arched door at the center of the round table and his figure disappeared without a trace from the first floor of the stone pavilion.


    In the next moment, he entered the second floor of the stone pavilion from the east. His eyes quickly scanned around but he could not find Tang Huan.


    Eastward frowned, then once again entered the left side of the arch.


    Third floor of the stone pavilion, no Tang Huan!


    On the fourth floor of the stone pavilion, there was no Tang Huan!


    Fifth floor of the stone pavilion ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ninth floor of the stone pavilion, still no sign of Tang Huan!


    Eastward was as dumb as a wooden chicken.


    From the second to the ninth floor of the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion", he actually did not see Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan had never been to the first floor of the stone pavilion before, so this was the only explanation.


    "What a monster."


    Dong Lai shook his head and laughed bitterly, after that, a look of excitement surfaced in his eyes, "Seems like the hope to revitalize the Wind Sect lies with Brother Tang Huan." He returned to the first floor of the stone pavilion and lined up at the end of the line for the second time. His expression, however, was one of abnormally excited.


    Time flew by like a shuttle, and in the blink of an eye, three days had passed.


    "Hu!"


    On the fifth floor of the Heartsword Stone Pavilion, the arch on the right slightly trembled, and a figure appeared on the round platform. It was a young man dressed in magnificent robes. His brows were sword-like, his eyes were like stars, and his face was like jade. He had a graceful bearing, and around his waist was a golden sword disciple plate.


    This was obviously a Golden Tribe expert from the seven divisions!


    The young man took large strides as soon as he entered the round table, but just as he was about to walk out of the barrier, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared fixedly at a stone house in front of him. The entrance of the stone house was already closed, so there was no sign of it. Naturally, there was someone cultivating inside.


    The young man''s gaze couldn''t help but become gloomy, and a trace of a cold smile leaked out from the corners of his mouth ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "There is indeed such a person. In the end, he chose to join the Wind Division and was promoted to a Silver Sword disciple by breaking the rules of an elder! A few days ago, this matter was still being spread around Yan Yang City. That brat was indeed a rare genius. Not to mention killing a peak Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator, he was even able to use the ''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone'' to forge a top-notch low leveled Heavenly Soldier ¡­ Moreover, it is said that he is only twenty-five years old. "


    In the north of Hidden Sword Mountain, a laugh sounded from an exquisite hall.


    When he spoke, his eyes revealed a sense of uncontrollable amazement. But after a moment, he came to his senses, and suspiciously sized up the white-robed man who was as white as snow, who seemed to be around twenty years old.


    "Brother Zhuo, why are you suddenly so interested in that Tang Huan?"


    The Black Costume Old Man could not help but say, but before the white robed man could reply, he clapped his hands and laughed, "I understand. That fellow is from the Southern Firing Dragon Mountain Range, and you, Brother Zhuo, are the ''Southern Priest'' of our Yan State. I presume that you already know of him. "


    "Little brother has indeed known him for a long time, and has even seen him before!"


    The white robed man was Zhuo Dongqing, and laughed: "Brother Wu, do you know how long it has been since he started cultivating the Rank One True Spirit?"


    "You want to require five years or so?"


    Black Costume Old Man stroked his beard and smiled.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Dongqing raised a finger with a smile.


    "Ten years?" Black Costume Old Man was startled.


    "No, about a year!" Zhuo Dongqing''s eyes flashed with amazement.


    "One year?" Black Costume Old Man took a deep breath, "My cultivation speed is that fast?"


    "That little fellow called Tang Huan, not only is his cultivation speed astonishing, the speed at which his Tools Method Attainments is increasing is also extremely frightening." "Last year, when we met him, he had not forged any low level Heavenly Soldier. But a few months later, when he first forged a low level Heavenly Soldier, all the weapons he forged were high quality weapons. Not long after, he continued to forge low rank Heavenly Soldier. All of the weapons that he forged were top quality weapons, and his success rate had reached eighty percent ¡­ Tsk tsk, this success rate is really ¡­ "

 C871

    Chapter 871 - Rank Seven True Spirit


    "Eighty percent ¡­"


    "When Great Elder Meng Xingchun was still a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, it was said that the success rate of forging a low level Heavenly Soldier was less than fifty percent. Even if he is already a Upper Grade Blacksmith now, his success rate in forging low leveled Heavenly Soldier is only around 80%. Furthermore, the low leveled Heavenly Soldier that he forges are only high leveled, so the number of weapons that he can reach can be said to be extremely few. "


    "Brother Wu, now you should know how amazing his potential is."


    Zhuo Dongqing laughed, and his expression revealed uncontrollable admiration. "With his Tools Method Attainments, as long as he reaches that level, becoming a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith or a Upper Grade Blacksmith would be a given. If nothing unexpected happens, it might even be possible for Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s. "


    "Saint rank Heavenly Blacksmith..." The Black Costume Old Man was emotionally moved, "Brother Zhuo, your evaluation of him is actually so high?"


    "Maybe I still underestimated him." Zhuo Dongqing slowly said.


    "In such a remote place like the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, having just one Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith is already considered a miracle, and the potential in terms of martial arts and Tools Method surpasses the numerous geniuses of our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. This is simply a bit unimaginable, I really wonder how this little fellow did it." The Black Costume Old Man sighed.


    "Brother Wu, don''t forget, two thousand years ago, the Great Elder of Wind Division was from Tiger Clan, Senior Hu Chan!" Zhuo Dongqing said in a heavy voice.


    "Brother Zhuo, you suspect that Tang Huan is related to that Senior Hu Chan?"


    "That''s possible. No wonder he, as a Weapon Refiner, did not join the Fire Clan, nor Lei and Shui Clan, and instead insisted on joining the weakest of the seven Pure Yang s, the Wind Clan."


    "Not only that."


    Zhuo Dongqing took a light breath and muttered to himself, "According to the information I gathered, in order to avoid the two experts from the Eagle Clan and the Cloud Desolate City, Tang Huan once hid within the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''. After being captured by the Tiger Clan, the two of them had told him that they had personally witnessed the appearance of the Flame Dragon after Tang Huan had entered the absolute region. However, Tang Huan did not die in that absolute region, and quickly returned to Tiger Clan unharmed. After a period of closed door cultivation, his cultivation went from Rank Four True Spirit to Rank Six True Spirit, and his Tools Method Attainments also increased greatly. "


    "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain..."


    Black Costume Old Man repeated these four words, his eyes carrying deep fear. "Brother Zhuo, are you saying that Tang Huan and that existence are also closely related?"


    When these words left his mouth, Black Costume Old Man couldn''t help but be greatly shocked.


    Although the Firing Dragon Mountain Range was a remote place, the terrifying existence that was hidden inside the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", perhaps no one in the entire Forging God Great World would dare to offend him. Tang Huan, who had just become a disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" Wind Department''s Silver Sword, was actually related to him?


    "This is just my guess, but the probability is very high!"


    Zhuo Dongqing said in a deep voice, then laughed: "Brother Wu do not worry, this is not a bad thing for our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''."


    "I understand!" This matter must immediately be reported to Sect Master. Brother Zhuo, you will go with me! "


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the center of the round platform on the fifth floor of the Heartsword Stone Pavilion, the young man was quietly sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    From time to time, people would walk out of the stone house and into the barrier, and from time to time, people would appear from the arch on the right. At first, there was surprise when people saw him, but soon they came to a sudden realization. As time passed, the young man''s expression became uglier and uglier.


    "Rank Seven True Spirit!"


    Inside the stone hut, Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes.


    The existence of the "Intangible Buddha" allowed its soul to not be attacked by the pressure, and the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" allowed Tang Huan to completely be able to endure the berserking intent of the "Overlord''s Origin Energy" ¡­ Here, Tang Huan could continue to refine this incomparably pure energy.


    For Tang Huan, who was cultivating here, the speed of the Genuine Qi''s growth was unbelievably fast.


    If it was the "Spiritual Soul Cave" of the Tiger Clan, Tang Huan reckoned that it would take another month before he could step into the Rank Seven True Spirit realm. In this "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion", although there was no night and day change, Tang Huan judged that he had only trained here for three to four days.


    After breaking through to the Rank Seven True Spirit, the True Spirit inside had become even more lifelike, as if it was a Tang Huan that had shrunk many times.


    With a thought, the Genuine Qi in his body started surging like a torrent.


    A faint smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face. His strength had already increased tremendously, if he were to fight against a peak Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator like Gu Sen now, he would definitely be able to win easily.


    With that thought, Tang Huan turned and flew back towards the exit of the stone hut. Seeming to have sensed Tang Huan''s aura approaching, the small area on the opposite stone wall started to fluctuate slightly. After a while, the entrance that had disappeared for a long time was revealed.


    With a step, Tang Huan disappeared from the stone hut.


    In the instant that his figure appeared outside of the stone hut, Tang Huan felt that something was amiss, his two eyes immediately looking at the round platform in the middle.


    A young man sat on the round platform with a gloomy expression on his face. The moment he saw him, his gaze became as sharp as a falcon''s.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop, but uncontrollably revealed a puzzled look. Even though there was a barrier between them, he could clearly feel the annoyance in her eyes. He was sure that he had never seen the man before and had no idea where his anger came from.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan stopped thinking about anything else. Nothing in this world had happened for no reason, it was just like the Gu Sen, who had already turned into a ghost.


    Regardless of the reason why he was targeting him, he would just have to deal with it!


    Tens of meters passed in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Huan leaped up, and then stood on top of the round protective shield.


    Without the protection of the barrier, Tang Huan immediately sensed the aura that the young man was emitting. Not only was that aura incomparably powerful, it was also incomparably sharp. It was like a sharp sword that revealed its sharpness, and it seemed as if the slightest movement in the air would be sliced into pieces.


    The feeling this young man gave Tang Huan was completely different from the feeling he gave the person before he entered the stone hut. One held a sharp edge, while the other emitted a sharp edge. However, both of them were incomparably powerful.


    "Rank Seven True Spirit?"


    The moment Tang Huan entered the round table, the young man also stood up, but his eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of unconcealable shock.

 C872

    Chapter 872 - Heavenly Rankings 12


    Tang Huan did not restrain his Qi, he could naturally sense Tang Huan''s situation.


    A disciple of the silver sword from the Rank Seven True Spirit s was actually able to move freely and freely outside the protection on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion, and had even trained here for a few days. With such a low cultivation level, how could he withstand the terrifying pressure on the fifth floor?


    Seeing that this fellow had such an expression when he saw him, Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    He had originally thought that this person was similar to Gu Sen, who was only targeting him because of Yu Mingjing. After all, Yu Qingge was ranked second on the Heaven Rankings, and there were definitely many disciples with great strength in this "Pure Yang Sword Sect". It was reasonable that someone would stand up for his brother and befriend her.


    However, from the look of things, the man didn''t seem to recognize him.


    "Who are you?" After a short moment, the young man came back to his senses, but his eyes were still filled with deep shock and doubt.


    "I am Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands, "I wonder what Senior Brother''s name is?" Seeing the sword token on this person''s waist, he should be a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect, and there was a golden dragon symbol on his robe on his left chest. This meant that he was part of the Golden Dragon Tribe, one of the seven parts of the Pure Yang.


    "Nie Kun!" The young man subconsciously said his name.


    "So it''s Senior Brother Nie Kun!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. This was an expert ranked twelfth on the Heavenly Rankings!


    Just at this time, Nie Kun seemed to have thought of something, and exclaimed: "Tang Huan? The Tang Huan who was in Sword-fighting Villa a few days ago to forge a top-grade low rank Heavenly Soldier and then join the Wind Division? "


    He finally knew who this Tang Huan was.


    A few days ago, not long after he left the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion", he received news that an extremely powerful Weapon Refiner had appeared. Not only that, not only was the Weapon Refiner''s Tools Method Attainments astonishing, his strength was also extremely strong. A mere Rank Six True Spirit was enough to kill a powerful opponent at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit.


    Unfortunately, such a talented person actually did not join the Weapon Refiner''s Fire Clan, but chose the weakest Wind Clan instead.


    He was also quite curious about the Weapon Refiner called Tang Huan.


    Of course, with his identity and strength, even if he was curious, he wouldn''t immediately take the initiative to get to know Tang Huan. But what he did not expect was that after Tang Huan joined the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", he actually went to the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" fifth floor to cultivate. It was one thing for a Rank Six True Spirit cultivator to be able to withstand the terrifying pressure of this space, but in just a few short days, he actually broke through to the Rank Seven True Spirit!


    "That Tang Huan is me. Sorry, Senior Brother."


    His voice slightly paused, Tang Huan smiled again, and spoke slowly: "If my senses are correct, Senior Brother seems to be waiting for me here?"


    Although he did not know the reason, he believed in his own judgment.


    "Indeed."


    Hearing that, he couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile on his face, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, do you know, in the twenty-four stone rooms on the fifth floor of the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'', every single one of them has a master!"


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but be taken aback. In Hu Chan''s memories, there wasn''t any relevant information; it was likely a rule that only appeared once every two thousand years.


    However, there was one thing that he understood.


    Since all the stone houses on the fifth floor had owners, the stone house that he had occupied these past few days was no exception. If Tang Huan guessed correctly, the owner of the stone room that he used to cultivate this technique should be this Golden Sword disciple in front of him named Nie Kun.


    No wonder he was so angry when the training grounds were suddenly occupied.


    "The twenty-four stone rooms here belong to the top twenty-four disciples of the Heavenly Rankings, the Golden Sword Sect. "If you want to cultivate here, there is only one way. That is to pick any of the top 24 cultivators on the Heavenly Rankings and challenge them. Once you win, you can replace them."


    Nie Kun lightly smiled.


    Previously, he thought that the person occupying his room was a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect on the Heavenly Ranking. That was why he was so angry. If that person challenged and defeated him, the room would be taken, and that person would have nothing to say. However, he had secretly taken his room without saying a word. How could he bear it?


    However, after seeing Tang Huan''s expression, he knew that Tang Huan seemed to not know the rules of the fifth floor.


    "Senior Brother Nie, I''m really sorry. I thought the rooms here were the same as the rooms on the fourth floor, so I could freely enter." Tang Huan was a little helpless. The fifth floor belonged to the top 24 rankers of the Heavenly Rankings. The upper four floors were probably reserved rooms as well. If he wanted to train from now on, he could only go to the fourth floor of the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion". The training speed there would definitely be much slower than on the fifth floor.


    "It doesn''t matter, the ignorant aren''t guilty."


    Nie Kun waved his hand, smiled, and said, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, next, I will stay here to cultivate for around ten days or so, and then I will leave the Yan Yang City to complete a mission. I estimate that it will take half a year for me to return, and during that time, Junior Brother can definitely continue cultivating in my room."


    "This... "Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" Tang Huan was first overjoyed, but soon after, a bit hesitant.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Nie Kun laughed, "I''m not in the Yan Yang City, so this room is still empty. Rather than wasting it here, it''s better to let Junior Brother use it."


    "Good, then I will not be polite. Thank you, Senior Brother!"


    Tang Huan thought quickly, then laughed out loud: If Senior needs my help in the future, feel free to ask, as long as I can do it, I will not decline. He and Nie Kun weren''t close friends, and they didn''t have anything to do with each other before this. Since Nie Kun lent him his own room to cultivate, it couldn''t be because he found Nie Li pleasing to his eyes. Nie Kun probably had his own reasons for doing so.


    "Then I''ll thank Junior Brother first."


    A hint of a satisfied smile flashed across Nie Kun''s eyes, "Coincidentally, I''m collecting some materials to forge a middle stage Heavenly Soldier. When I finish collecting the materials in the future, I''ll have to trouble junior brother a lot." After hearing about Tang Huan''s godly methods, he had thought of something, and now was the perfect opportunity.


    Tang Huan nodded his head, "When I break through the Third Elemental Realm and become a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith, I will definitely give Senior Brother a high grade middle stage Heavenly Soldier!"


    "I don''t have to be of the highest quality. If I can reach the highest quality, I would be satisfied."


    "..."


    With just a few words, Tang Huan was able to conclude this deal with Nie Kun, and then he had to take his leave.


    Just as he was about to step into the archway on the right, a figure flashed out. It was the yellow-clothed man he had met before entering the stone house. Tang Huan did not expect to meet him so quickly either. She nodded at him in surprise and stepped into the arched door.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] The missing chapters will take a few days to fill in. I''m sorry.

 C873

    Chapter 873 - Heavenly Sword Hall


    "Hmm?"


    The yellow-clothed man let out a soft cry and his footsteps paused. He suddenly turned his head around. The somewhat familiar back figure was quickly disappearing from his line of sight.


    "Rank Seven True Spirit... Rank Six True Spirit... "


    After muttering for a moment, the yellow-clothed man suddenly remembered that he''d seen that person before. In the next moment, his eyes turned in front of him and landed on Nie Kun, who was standing not far away. Dense shock appeared on his face, "Junior Brother Nie, he ¡­."


    "That''s right, my room was indeed taken by him!" As if he knew what the other wanted to say, before he could finish, Nie Kun had already revealed a smile.


    "What?"


    Even though he had already realized this earlier, after hearing it from Nie Kun himself, the yellow clothed man''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable shock and disbelief, "This ¡­ How was this possible ¡­ A cultivator from the Rank Six True Spirit, no, Rank Seven True Spirit, can actually cultivate on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion? "


    "Senior apprentice-brother Luke, at the beginning, I also felt that this was incredible. However, after seeing him come out of my room, I had no choice but to believe him."


    Nie Kun said with a smile.


    "The pressure on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion is so strong that even ordinary Innate realm cultivators would not be able to withstand it. How did he do it?"


    "I don''t know either."


    Nie Kun shook his head and laughed, "I don''t need to know about this. I only need to know that his surname is Tang. That''s enough."


    After speaking, Nie Kun''s body was like lightning as he rushed out of the round stage''s protective barrier. With only a blink, he already entered the stone house.


    "Tang Huan?"


    After a short moment, he was startled and could not help but blurt out, "The disciple of the Silver Sword who has just joined the Wind Division, Tang Huan?" At this moment, he finally understood why Nie Kun didn''t pursue the matter of his room being occupied.


    These few days, the name Tang Huan had practically spread throughout the entire Yan Yang City, and also quickly spread amongst the disciples of "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Pure Yang Sword Sect, there are hundreds of them.


    Amongst these people, there were 21 in Weapon Refining Grand Master, 10 in Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, and 3 in middle Heavenly Blacksmith. However, there was only one in Upper Grade Blacksmith.


    Amongst the fourteen Heavenly Blacksmith s, the success rate of Upper Grade Blacksmith Meng Xingchun in forging a low rank Heavenly Soldier was not bad, but the chances of a high rank weapon appearing was pitifully low. Furthermore, that person was the Great Elder of the Fire Clan of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    As for the other thirteen middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith s, none of them seemed to be able to forge top quality weapons.


    Under these circumstances, the value of a Weapon Refiner that was able to forge a large number of low-ranked Heavenly Soldier could be imagined, especially the fact that that person was even able to forge a high ranked Heavenly Soldier that was known as the "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone". This was something that not even the Upper Grade Blacksmith Meng Xingchun was able to do.


    With a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith as powerful as the Tools Method Attainments, if he were to join the Pure Yang Sword Sect, if he could build a good relationship with it, he would not have to worry about his future weapons.


    However, Tang Huan was just a True Spirit Level Cultivators, the Golden Sword Sect disciples were always so high up in the sky, they would not be able to lose face in a short period of time. As a result, the room being occupied by Tang Huan, for Nie Kun, was not a bad thing. Instead, it was an opportunity to befriend Tang Huan.


    It was no wonder that not only did that fellow not have trouble with Tang Huan, he had a face full of smiles instead.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Lu Jia glanced at the stone room that Nie Kun was in with a hint of envy. After a long while, he continued to move forward and walk out of the barrier ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The situation inside the stone pavilion was exactly the same as it was a few days ago.


    On the round platform on the first floor, there was a long queue, with many True Spirit Level Cultivators s quietly waiting for the opportunity to enter the stone hut to cultivate. Tang Huan did not stay any longer, he only took a few glances as a reflex, then quickly entered the arched door and left the space.


    "Looks like the things that I did in the Sword-fighting Villa have already made me quite famous. However, this is still far from enough. The current reputation I have is limited to the disciples of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''s'' seven divisions."


    Tang Huan thought.


    His plan was actually very simple. If he could make his name known to the world, and let Feng Ming, Shan Shan and the others know of his existence, even if they hadn''t reunited temporarily, it would still be able to calm them down. In addition, there was still a trace of hope left in his heart. It was because of this fame that he had managed to attract his mother.


    With his current strength, he couldn''t even go to the Hai Continent, much less the Tian Clan that was even further away from the Sea Clan.


    "While increasing my strength, I need to make myself as famous as possible!"


    Tang Huan took a light breath, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked over. On the side of the plaza, two figures suddenly appeared, walking towards him with leisure, their speed however was extremely fast, in the time of one or two breaths, the distance between the two was only about ten metres.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan exclaimed in his heart.


    Of the two people, one was dressed in a black robe, with white hair and beard, and a thin appearance. The other had white hair, but his appearance was extremely young, and he was actually the Southern Goblin Marshal, Zhuo Dongqing. When he returned from Snake Clan, Zhuo Dongqing had already left, he did not expect to meet him here.


    Other than that, Tang Huan had a faint premonition that Zhuo Dongqing and the Black Costume Old Man might have specially come to the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" to look for him.


    "Little brother, how have you been?"


    Zhuo Dongqing spoke with a face full of smiles before pointing at the Black Costume Old Man and introducing him, "Little brother, this is Elder Wu Zizhi!"


    "Greetings, Senior Zhuo! Senior Wu! "


    Tang Huan came back to reality as he cupped his hands and smiled.


    "I never thought that in such a short amount of time, little brother, your cultivation would have already risen to the Rank Seven True Spirit realm, and even joined our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. It''s truly a cause for celebration."


    Zhuo Dongqing''s brows were filled with an unconcealable sense of praise, "Little brother, let''s not chat so much with each other. Let''s go to ''Heavenly Sword Hall'' first."


    "Heavenly Sword Hall?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with fear.


    According to Hu Chan''s memories, that "Heavenly Sword Hall" seemed to be a place where the sect master and the seven great elders discussed matters. Generally speaking, cultivators "Pure Yang Sword Sect", even if they were elders, were not allowed to enter, nor were they allowed to enter ¡­ Of course, the rules of the "Heavenly Sword Hall" had never changed in the past two thousand years.


    Just that, what was the reason for calling him there?


    "Tang Huan, don''t worry, it''s just that the sect master and the seven great elders want to chat with you." Wu Zhe stroked his beard and smiled.


    "Senior Zhuo, Senior Wu, do you know what the Sovereign and the rest want to talk about?" Tang Huan said with a slight headache.


    "It''s not a bad thing." Zhuo Dongqing said while beaming.


    "..."


    This sentence sounded extremely familiar. Back then, when they were at Tiger Clan, Clan Guardians Tong Hu Xiao had brought him there, and she seemed to have said the same thing.


    Forget it, no matter what the sect master and the seven great elders'' goals are, just randomly adapt!

 C874

    Chapter 874 Convening


    At the peak of the stone mountain, a palace stood alone. It was simple and unsophisticated, and it was unknown how many years it had existed for.


    This was the Heavenly Sword Hall!


    The hall was not large, but there was an incomparably large sword intent shooting straight into the nine heavens, intersecting with the heavens. Although it was condensed and did not disperse, and was hidden, the closer one got to the hall, the more one could feel its majesty, vastness, and might. Even the most powerful of cultivators would not be able to help but feel a sense of reverence for it.


    If this sword intent completely erupted, even the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect", or even the entire Yan Yang City, would crumble to pieces.


    When he saw the Heavenly Sword Hall, Tang Huan could faintly feel traces of different emotions converging from all directions, continuously fusing into the powerful sword intent hidden within the hall.


    A part of it even came from his body.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    As the memories of Hu Chan flashed through his mind, a hint of understanding suddenly emerged in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart, "Every cultivator of this'' Pure Yang Sword Sect '', as long as they remain in this Hidden Sword Mountain, or even the Yan Yang City, will have a trace of their intent absorbed by this'' Heavenly Sword Palace ''. At the beginning, the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' should only be a pure sword sect, only then would it be able to condense a strong sword intent as a foundation. After that, ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' began to be inclusive, the disciples who entered the sect were no longer limited to using the sword as a weapon, using the spear, blade, staff, halberd, all sorts of weapons can be used. "


    Any cultivator, regardless of what weapon they used, would have a body tainted with the meaning of a weapon.


    Sword intent, Spear Intent, Saber Intent... This intent was intangible and intangible. Ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to sense it at all; even themselves wouldn''t be able to.


    Tang Huan was able to realize now that it was all thanks to the "Intangible Buddha".


    Even if one''s aura was restrained to the extreme, the intent of the weapon would still continuously emanate out. If it was anywhere else, the will would disappear once it was released. However, in this place, it was all absorbed by the Heavenly Sword Hall. For example, what Tang Huan released from his body was Spear Intent, once this Spear Intent entered the Heavenly Sword Hall, it would immediately be assimilated by the boundless Sword Intent, and would not be able to exist independently.


    The Heavenly Sword Hall continued to absorb various emotions for a long period of time, only then did it gradually form the extremely terrifying sword intent of today.


    This sword intent, was not only the rich heritage of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", but also the foundation of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    As long as this terrifying sword intent still existed, even if the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" weakened temporarily, no one would dare to attack the Yan Yang City in large numbers. If they really forced the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" into a desperate situation and activated the sword intent from the Heavenly Sword Hall, it was very likely that they would die together.


    "No wonder the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' was able to stand tall for so many years, the creator of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' not only has a foresight and foresight, his methods are brilliant as well."


    With that thought, Tang Huan followed Zhuo Dongqing and Wu Zhao into the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    The material of the palace was neither jade nor stone, neither wood nor brick. It was as if it was completely transformed from the sword intent.


    As he stood there, his entire person seemed to be wrapped up by that terrifying sword intent. It was as if Tang Huan had stepped on thin ice and didn''t dare to make the slightest movement. Not only him, Zhuo Dongqing and Wu Zhao also became more cautious.


    Inside the palace sat eight figures.


    Directly opposite the door was an old man wearing a purple robe. He had a long hair and a delicate face. From between his brows, one could vaguely see the elegance of his youth. On the left of the purple-robed old man were three people, one was a tall and sturdy man dressed in golden robes, the other was an old woman dressed in black, and the last one was a beautiful woman in her thirties.


    On the right of the purple-robed elder, there were four people. One of them was a handsome man in a white robe; the other was a tall hook-nosed old man in a fiery red robe; the last two were old men. One of them wore a yellow robe and had a thin face;


    They were the sect master of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" and the seven great elders.


    For example, Tang Huan could faintly determine their cultivation levels, but the feeling the eight people in the palace gave Tang Huan was deep and unfathomable. They did not intentionally restrain their auras, nor did they deliberately urge their auras. They just sat there quietly, towering like a huge mountain, vast as the ocean.


    Seemingly in the instant he entered the palace, Tang Huan felt sixteen focused gazes land on him, causing him to feel as though his entire body had been completely penetrated, as though all the secrets in his body were being displayed in front of the eight people''s eyes.


    Even if it wasn''t intentional, the look in her eyes gave people a sense of oppression. Even if they were Golden Sword Disciples like Nie Kun, who had the most power in the entire Pure Yang Sword Sect, they would still feel nervous when facing the seven Great Elders and the Sect Leaders of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" at the same time.


    However, that "Intangible Buddha" allowed Tang Huan''s soul to rest peacefully. Under the watch of eight strong warriors, Tang Huan''s heart remained as calm as ever.


    "Reporting to the sect master and the various great elders, Tang Huan has been brought here!" Zhuo Dongqing bowed slightly and then stood on either side of Wu Zhao.


    "Wind Department''s disciple Tang Huan of the Silver Sword greets the sect master and the various Great Elders!" Tang Huan bowed towards the eight people in the palace calmly.


    "That''s right!" "That''s right!"


    The purple robed elder stroked his long beard and laughed approvingly, "He already broke through the Rank Seven True Spirit realm at the age of 25, his talent is indeed unrestrained, his future is limitless."


    "Sect Leader is too kind." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Tang Huan, I heard that your success rate in forging low level Heavenly Soldier is already as high as 80%. The hook-nosed old man in red robes suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled, an indescribable smile on his face.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan''s heart moved, he glanced at Zhuo Dongqing at the side, and immediately nodded.


    Not only was Zhuo Dongqing an Elder of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", he was also the Head of the Southern Yan State. It was not difficult for him to find out about Tang Huan''s forging situation from the Tiger Clan. This time, the reason why the sect master and the seven great elders summoned them must have been due to Zhuo Dongqing reporting about the current situation.


    After all, even in the Sky Region of Forging God Great World, there were not many Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith that could reach eighty percent success rate in forging low level Heavenly Soldier, not to mention that the quality of every weapon was at the top.


    For a Yan State like him to appear and attract the attention of the upper echelons of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", it was a matter that was only natural.


    "Such a Tools Method Attainments is simply unheard-of."


    The blue dressed lady looked at Tang Huan with praise, then turned her beautiful eyes and smiled at the red robed elder, and jokingly said, "Great Elder Meng, I estimate that in a few years, the title of ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' will be given to Tang Huan."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C875

    Chapter 875 - Mysterious Misunderstandings!


    Grand Elder Meng? Meng Xingchun?


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat as his eyes swept past the old man in red. The only Upper Grade Blacksmith in his line of sight was Meng Xingchun.


    "If that''s really the case, then that''s a great fortune for our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''."


    Meng Xing Chun laughed and looked at Tang Huan, "Tang Huan, if you are willing to leave the Wind Division and join the Fire Division, I can accept you as my direct disciple."


    "Grand Elder Meng, isn''t it a bit too much for you to rob the Wind Division''s wall so blatantly?!"


    The handsome man in snow-white clothes suddenly spoke up with an unhappy expression.


    This person looked extremely young, but his voice was filled with vigor. His eyes also seemed to be filled with boundless vicissitudes of life, which showed that he was clearly much older.


    "Wind Division''s Grand Elder, Wei Xuan Pavilion!"


    Looking at the man in white, the name flashed past Tang Huan''s mind. The seven divisions of the Pure Yang were indeed the weakest in terms of overall strength. If it was the Great Elder of the Wind Division, Wei Xuan Pavilion, he was said to be no weaker than the Great Elders of the other six divisions.


    "Tang Huan, what do you think?" Meng Xingchun did not care about Wei Xuan Pavilion and spoke to Tang Huan.


    "I''m sorry, this disciple is still willing to stay in the Wind Division."


    Tang Huan said with a calm smile, but his eyebrows still furrowed slightly. It seemed like not only were the competition between the disciples of the seven Pure Yang s fierce, even among the seven great elders, it was not as if they were made of steel.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the slightly gloomy Wei Xuan Pavilion could not help but laugh, the gaze they looked at Tang Huan with was filled with praise and laughter. Seeing this, Meng Xingshu snorted and didn''t say anything else. However, his eyes narrowed and a strange look flashed across them.


    The others didn''t pay much attention to the small dispute between Meng Xingchun and Wei Xuan Pavilion.


    After they laughed, everyone''s gazes turned and exchanged glances. The atmosphere in the Heavenly Sword Hall seemed to have become somewhat strange.


    "Tang Huan, I heard that you have once entered the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''?"


    After a while, the purple-robed elder''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback.


    In a blink of an eye, he had realized that the information that Tiger Clan had gathered from Ying Hu and the others had been leaked. In that moment, he finally understood. The reason why Sect Master and the seven great elders had suddenly summoned them was not because of his identity as a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, but because of that "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain".


    In the instant that his words came out, Tang Huan acutely sensed a trace of undetectable nervousness in the eyes of the purple-robed elder. Whether it was Meng Xingchun, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the other great elders, or even Zhuo Dongqing and Wu Zui who were at the side, all of them were staring at Tang Huan with shining eyes.


    I wonder why the Sect Leader suddenly asked about this?


    "This disciple has indeed entered the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''." In just a short moment, countless thoughts had passed through Tang Huan''s mind but soon after, he silently nodded.


    "..."


    The moment Tang Huan finished speaking, the expressions of the people in the Heavenly Sword Hall became extremely interesting.


    "Tang Huan, have you ever seen the ''Flame Ancestor'' of the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''?" Not long later, the yellow-clothed old man couldn''t help but speak with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Huan nodded again.


    The "Flame Ancestor" that the other party referred to was naturally that enormous dragon that called itself "Yan". Xiao Budian had stayed there for a few months, but he still did not know how the situation was right now.


    The Perception Ability of the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s Sect Master and the seven great elders were so acute that they immediately detected the trace of longing that was revealed in Tang Huan''s eyes. For a time, the eight of them couldn''t help but exchange glances. They could almost see the unconcealable shock in each other''s eyes.


    "The reason it is called the ''Absolute Domain'' is because any living being that enters it will definitely die without a doubt."


    Meng Xing Chun took a deep breath and looked at Tang Huan, "Tang Huan, for you to be able to leave Firing Dragon Desperate Domain safely, you must be related to Ancestor Yan greatly, right?"


    At the end, Meng Xingzhu''s voice also trembled a little.


    After he said this, no matter if it was the purple-robed elder, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the others, all of them stared straight at Tang Huan.


    "..."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but fall into silence. In the end, it was all thanks to Xiao Budian that he had been able to obtain the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" and the Dragon Seal from Yan Clan. Otherwise, even if he could safely leave the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", it would not have been possible for him to have such a great harvest.


    Although the relationship between him and Yan Su was not close, it was not far. For a moment, he did not know how to answer Meng Xingchun''s question.


    However, his silence was acknowledged by everyone in the hall. In an instant, the entire Heavenly Sword Hall seemed to be filled with gasps.


    "So that''s how it is."


    The purple-robed elder let out a long sigh and muttered.


    According to Zhuo Dongqing''s investigation, Tang Huan''s origins were extremely mysterious. He was the first one to appear in a small village called Chen Village in the western part of Firing Dragon Mountain Range. At that time, Tang Huan seemed to only be in the Heavenly Domain Realm. Further ahead, all the information regarding Tang Huan, was completely blank.


    After that, Tang Huan headed from the Chen Village to the Wind Howling City, and then from there to Yan Yang, he galloped into the world like a dark horse. Not only did his cultivation soar, the strength he displayed and the Tools Method Attainments he wielded were incomparably terrifying.


    After they found out about this situation, everyone started to doubt Tang Huan''s origins.


    But now, everything made sense!


    It was extremely likely that Tang Huan, who had appeared before the Chen Village, had always been staying at the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain". Otherwise, it was impossible for Tang Huan to not leave any traces behind.


    Noticing everyone''s strange expressions, Tang Huan suddenly froze.


    There seemed to be a misunderstanding ¡­


    With this thought, Tang Huan wanted to explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. His biggest weakness in the Forging God Great World was that he did not have a strong foundation and background. The experts of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" currently viewed "Yan" as their foundation, and this did not seem to be a bad thing. Moreover, even if he was found by Yan Shi in the future, it would be fine because he had never admitted to it.


    "Sect Master, Elders, the reason I have my current Tools Method Attainments is actually all thanks to Senior Yan. However, I am actually not very familiar with Senior Yan."


    Tang Huan said very seriously. The reason why he had the present Tools Method Attainments was indeed thanks to Yan. If not for him finding the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire", it would have been impossible for Tang Huan to fuse it into a "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and forging weapons would not have been so easy.


    However, when his words entered the ears of others, they caused them to roll their eyes.


    That Ancestor Yan is not so easy to deal with. How can he spare your life when he doesn''t know him well? Can it really raise your Tools Method Attainments like this?


    "Alright, Tang Huan, you can go back first, cultivate well!" After a long while, the purple-robed elder finally spoke again. His tone was gentle, and his brows were filled with a benevolent smile.


    "..."

 C876

    Chapter 876 - White Rainbow Lotus Flower Pill


    Tang Huan left the palace, but he received news that the sect master and the seven great elders were summoning him at the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    "A mere disciple with a silver sword could actually be summoned by the grand elder of the sect?"


    In a courtyard located to the north of Yan Yang City, Qi Lian who had just returned from the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" couldn''t help but frown, her face was filled with disbelief.


    The Sword Sect''s Sect Master and the seven great elders had never easily shown themselves in public. Even for the top 10 ranked disciples of the Heavenly Rankings, it was already a blessing to be able to meet one of them. Yet, Tang Huan actually allowed the sect master and the seven Great Elders to gather in the Heavenly Sword Hall to call upon him?


    "Is this news accurate?" After a moment of confusion, Qi Lian suddenly asked.


    "Absolutely!"


    A young woman standing opposite of him said resolutely, "When the Southern Priest, Elder Zhuo, had just returned and was chatting with an ancient elder of the Golden Tribe, he had accidentally leaked this news to everyone. I think the entire ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' knows about it now."


    "Southern Division Chief ¡­"


    Qi Lian''s eyes flickered.


    The young woman couldn''t help but ask: "Senior Sister, Tang Huan is a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, and his Tools Method Attainments is astonishing. Could it be that this is the reason why Sect Master and the seven great elders thought so highly of him?"


    "Impossible!"


    Qi Lian shook her head without hesitation, "If it''s only because of this, at most, it would be the Wind Division''s Head Elder or the Fire Division''s Head Elder meeting him. It''s impossible for the Sect Leader and the seven Great Elders to appear together, there must be other reasons that we don''t know about!"


    Qi Lian paused for a second, then muttered, "That Elder Gu has always been unable to hide his secrets. Elder Zhuo leaked the news to him, could it be that he intentionally spread the news?"


    Even if Tang Huan is only a disciple of the Silver Sword Sect, from today onwards, ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' will probably not have many people who would dare to provoke him! Could it be that the real reason Elder Zhuo revealed the news was for this? Maybe this was the order of the Sect Leader! "


    "Elder Zhuo is the southern part of the Yan State, so the Firing Dragon Mountain Range is under his jurisdiction, and Tang Huan is from the Tiger Clan ¡­ Not long after Elder Zhuo returned to the Pure Yang Sword Sect, Tang Huan was summoned by the sect master and the seven great elders ¡­ Oh, Clan Elder Zhuo must have brought back some important information related to Tang Huan, which is why the Sect Master and the seven great elders have no choice but to take it seriously! "


    "What other secrets is Tang Huan hiding?"


    "..."


    Qi Lian muttered to herself and fell into deep thought. After a while, she said, "In a few days, I will personally go to the Firing Dragon Mountain Range to see what is going on."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "A disciple of the Silver Sword Sect could actually summon both the grand master and the seven grand elders at the same time. This is an honor that even Mei Yingluo and Yu Qingge have never won." Say, don''t tell me this Tang Huan can''t be the sect master''s illegitimate son? Otherwise, why would he receive such attention? "


    "Haha, maybe there really is such a possibility."


    "Don''t spout nonsense, I think that this matter is very likely related to the Southern Division Chief Elder Zhuo Dongqing Zhuo. When Clan Elder Zhuo returned, Tang Huan was summoned. "


    "Regardless of the reason, this Tang Huan is worth befriending."


    "..."


    In the west side of Yan Yang City, in another courtyard, all sorts of voices could be heard.


    In less than half a day, the news of Tang Huan being summoned had already spread throughout the entire Hidden Sword Mountain and the entire Yan Yang City.


    At this time, Tang Huan was staying in a courtyard on the west side of the city.


    After leaving the Heavenly Sword Hall, Tang Huan went straight down the Hidden Sword Mountain. He first went to Swordsman House to see Hu Xuan, Chen You and the rest, then returned to his own residence. Every official disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" could obtain a place to stay at the riverside near the Hidden Sword Mountain. Among them, the Iron Sword disciples were in the east, the Copper Sword disciples in the south, the Silver Sword disciples in the west and the Golden Sword disciples in the north. The higher the rank of a disciple, the better their residence would be.


    "If a Silver Sword disciple wants to be promoted to a Gold Sword disciple, he will need to break through to the Sky Origin Stage ¡­"


    After reading till here, Tang Huan could not help but laugh bitterly.


    After being assigned to this courtyard, Tang Huan had also received a few thick books which recorded the changes in the history of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", some of the most famous sword sect experts from the ancient times, as well as the various circumstances and regulations of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Although Eastward had also introduced him to some things, it was not as detailed as this book.


    "After reading this book, Tang Huan finally understood the true power of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. The number of disciples in the Pure Yang Sword Sect had always been several hundred, and the weakest among them was at the Heavenly Origin Stage.


    In the Tiger Clan, the strongest Hu Lie was only at the peak of the Origin Condensation Realm. Also, there were thousands of Silver Sword disciples in the sect, and there were at least hundreds of people that had reached the Origin Condensation stage.


    In addition, above the disciples of the Silver and Golden Sword, there were also a large number of swordsmen, elders and grand elders.


    One could imagine the strength of the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    "With my current strength, I can fight against a Qi Condensation cultivator. If I can enter the top 100 of the Earth Proclamation, I will be able to go to the Spirit Treasure Valley and obtain a ''White Rainbow Lotus Pill''. With this pill, my cultivation will immediately break through to the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit in a very short period of time."


    "In this way, the next time I go to the fifth floor of the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'' to cultivate, I can directly break through to the Essence Condensation Realm!"


    Tang Huan thought.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan closed his book and left the room with the "Flame Feather Spear". Before long, he arrived at the Hidden Sword Mountain''s Chess Stage. On the four platforms, three of them were engaged in an intense battle, and around the platforms were many cultivators.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to the battle between the Yellow Character Chess Sword Discourse Arena and the Mysterious Words Displaying Sword Discourse Arena. His attention was completely focused on the Earth Character Chess Sword Discourse Arena.


    Although he could not sense the auras undulations from the stage, he could tell from the way they were fighting that the two were probably in the Origin Condensation Realm. Of course, they were still far from the extent of Hu Lie''s cultivation. After observing for a moment, a confident smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    "Tsk tsk, isn''t this our Junior Brother Tang Huan?"


    Just at this moment, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded out, "He has only joined the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' for a few days, and yet he has already been summoned by the sect master and seven Great Clan Elders at the same time. This kind of honor, is unprecedented. The one who spoke was a man in red, he had a handsome face, had a silver sword disciple''s sword on his waist, and a flame symbol on his left chest.


    This person was clearly a disciple of the Fire Clan. When he stared at Tang Huan, his eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.

 C877

    Chapter 877 - Enemies Gathering


    "Lu Xudong?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    He had met this person the last time he came to the Sword Discourse Arena. He hadn''t expected that he would meet him again this time around. It could even be said that they were enemies that didn''t know each other.


    "Tang Huan? He is the Tang Huan that the sect master and the seven great elders have summoned at ''Heavenly Sword Hall''? "


    "Rank Seven True Spirit? Didn''t you say a few days ago that it was only Rank Six True Spirit? "


    "It''s been spreading around the Yan Yang City for quite a while, but it doesn''t seem that different from us!"


    "..."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Lu Xudong''s words immediately attracted the surprised gazes of many cultivators.


    "If I remember correctly, the person who challenged me a few days ago seemed to be you?" Tang Huan looked at Lu Xudong and suddenly smiled.


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Xu Dong''s face darkened, anger flashed through his eyes.


    The last time he spoke of challenging Tang Huan in a moment of desperation, he was instead ridiculed wantonly by Tang Huan. Afterwards, when he wanted to surround Tang Huan, forcing him to take the initiative to attack, he was also forced to give up by the heat of the flames ¡­ Although he didn''t suffer any substantial damage, he felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    After a few days, Lu Xu Dong''s state of mind gradually calmed down, but he did not expect to meet Tang Huan again at the Sword Discourse Arena.


    The current Tang Huan, compared to a few days ago, not only had his cultivation increased by one level, especially after he had been summoned by the Meng Family''s Sect Master and the seven great elders, his status in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had unknowingly risen by a lot. However, this was not enough to quell his anger towards Tang Huan.


    As a result, he couldn''t help but mock and ridicule Tang Huan like last time. What made him a little surprised was that Tang Huan mentioned about the challenge he had mentioned last time.


    "So what?" Lu Xu Dong curled his lips in disdain, he looked sideways at Tang Huan and sneered, "Are you going to agree to it?"


    "Senior brother Lu, if you can meet my requirements, so what if I accept your challenge?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Your request?"


    Lu Xudong was stunned for a moment before he let out a sneer.


    As far as he was concerned, Tang Huan was just deliberately mystifying and trying to play tricks on him. The difference between the Origin Condensation Stage and the True Spirit Level was not like the difference between the Rank Seven True Spirit and the Rank Seven True Spirit. Although it was rare for Rank Six True Spirit Cultivators to defeat Rank Seven True Spirit s, it was not impossible. However, the possibility of Rank Seven True Spirit Cultivators defeating Condensing Reality Realm experts was very slim, not to mention, he had just entered the Essence Condensation Realm.


    This Tang Huan had obviously just levelled up from the Rank Six True Spirit.


    Last time, of the Rank Six True Spirit did not dare to accept his challenge, and now, Tang Huan of the Rank Seven True Spirit did not have that kind of courage either.


    "Let me ask you, what''s rank 100 on this Earth Board?" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth rose, revealing a strange smile.


    "Among the disciples of the seven divisions, those whose cultivation and strength surpass mine have been defeated. However, I am now ranked 99th on the Earth Proclamation!" Lu Xudong''s head was slightly raised with a proud look on his face. As he spoke, he glanced at the cliff with a smug look in his eyes.


    "Ninety-ninth place is a bit low, but I''ll just barely make it." Tang Huan seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be talking to Lu Xudong.


    "What?"


    Lu Xudong was so angry that smoke was coming out of his nose.


    The surrounding cultivators also looked at each other. A True Spirit Level Cultivators who couldn''t even make it onto the Earth Board could actually say that he was ranked 99 on the Earth Board carelessly?


    Was he trying to make others laugh their heads off?


    "The top 99 are all at the end of the ranking board. Who knows when they might be pushed down. Do you think they''re very high?" Tang Huan looked at Lu Xudong and asked curiously.


    "You ¡­"


    Lu Xu Dong was furious, he had actually been choked half by Tang Huan. Amongst the thousands of Silver Sword disciples, being able to rank 99th on the Earth Board was indeed a very high rank. However, if one were to take out the Earth Board alone, the rank of 99th was not just a little lower, but very, very low.


    "Tang Huan, aren''t you very capable, charge up onto the Earth Board and let us see!" After a while, Lu Xudong regained his composure. He was so angry that a sentence came out of his mouth.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Huan looked at Lu Xudong in the blink of an eye, the smile on his face became even weirder, but just as he was about to speak, a loud sound of something heavy hitting the ground came out. It was a figure who flew out from the chessboard, breaking through the circular barrier and landing heavily on the stage.


    Immediately after, a piece of the disciple''s sword token was separated out by the chess board.


    "Chi!"


    In the blink of an eye, a small group of white-colored odor rose up from the stage. Like an arrow leaving the bow, they flew across the air and entered into the cliff.


    "Buzz!"


    With a deep rumbling sound, the silver white Earth Board appeared on the cliff, and the names on the 86th row and behind began to change. When the local rankings calmed down again, the three words "Lu Xudong" were clearly displayed. He had dropped from rank 99 to rank 100.


    This was the true end of the ranking board!


    "A bit lower."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    Lu Xu Dong''s face was flushed red from embarrassment. He was about to retort when Tang Huan''s voice came back to him again, "Senior Brother Lu, didn''t you want to challenge me? Seeing that you barely managed to make it into the Earth Board, I will fulfill your wish. "


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Lu Xudong could not care about being angry anymore as he exclaimed in a low voice.


    At this moment, he couldn''t believe his own ears. After a few days, Tang Huan actually accepted his challenge? Could it be that after levelling up from the Rank Six True Spirit to the Rank Seven True Spirit, this guy''s confidence had also blindly increased?


    The surrounding crowd was stunned for a moment, and then they were astonished as well.


    "Did I hear it right? Tang Huan actually accepted Lu Xudong''s challenge?"


    "Senior brother Lu Xudong has already been in the Essence Condensation Realm for more than a year, how dare Tang Huan fight with him?"


    "Is this Tang Huan retarded? He was indeed able to kill someone at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit when he was still at the Rank Six True Spirit. Could it be that he felt that after he stepped into the Rank Seven True Spirit, he had the ability to fight against an expert of the Essence Condensation Realm? Does this guy really understand what it means to be in the Origin Condensation Stage? "


    "Senior brother Lu, teach him a lesson and wake him up!"


    "..."


    All kinds of voices could be heard.


    "Let''s go, to the Sword Discourse Arena!" After throwing down those words, Tang Huan was already walking towards the stage with a smile on his face. At the moment, the disciple who had just won was holding onto his own sword badge, jumping down from the stage, and upon catching a glimpse of Tang Huan, the disciple was immediately stunned.


    "Tang Huan, you asked for this yourself!"


    Lu Xu Dong came back to his senses. He clenched his teeth and growled. A ferocious smile flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Huan had indeed been summoned by the sect master and the seven great elders before, but so what? As long as it did not cause any deaths, even if Tang Huan was heavily injured, the rules of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would not affect him at all!

 C878

    Chapter 878 - Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art


    "Whoosh!" Lu Xudong''s body moved like lightning as he leapt onto the stage with Tang Huan one behind the other.


    "Chi!" "Swish!"


    Subtle piercing sounds could be heard as Tang Huan and Lu Xudong removed the sword badge on their waists one after another. With a casual flick, they fell into the groove at the center of the stage, perfectly fitting each other.


    "Buzz!"


    Trembling sounds suddenly rang out, and the nearly transparent round cover that had just disappeared appeared once again, covering the entire stage.


    "Tang Huan, in the last hundred years, you have been the first disciple of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' to use a seventh stage primeval essence to challenge a cultivator in the Origin Condensation Stage, the Silver Sword disciple!" Lu Xudong smiled mockingly. The long sword at his waist was pulled out and a brilliant red light burst out from the sword, spreading like wildfire.


    "Senior Brother Lu, perhaps you will soon become the first disciple in the last hundred years of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' to be defeated by a Rank Seven True Spirit Cultivator, the Silver Sword Sect''s disciple."


    Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    As he spoke, Tang Huan had already removed the Flame Feather Spear on his back. Amidst the clear sounds, an even more intense fiery red luster was released, the heat was actually condensed within the spear, and did not dissipate in the slightest, as if a volcano that had been dormant for many years was slowly fermenting.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Lu Xudong was so angry that he started laughing, looking at Tang Huan with disdain in his eyes, "Since that''s the case, I shall let you calm down, and let you know, the current you can''t possibly contend against someone in the Essence Condensation Realm! Tang Huan, look at the sword! "


    "Chi!"


    As soon as he said that, the long sword in Lu Xu Dong''s hand flashed like lightning, and a huge fiery red sword light immediately swept forward like a waterfall. Wherever it went, an ear-piercing sound resounded in the air, and a scorching aura instantly filled the entire round cover.


    "Essence Condensation ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly congealed, and his mind moved.


    The moment one stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm from the True Spirit Level, the Genuine Qi would undergo a qualitative transformation.


    Even if it was extremely condensed, the Genuine Qi would still be condensed from the sand particles one at a time. Furthermore, after stepping into the Origin Condensation realm, the sand particles would begin to condense and turn into stones. If a rock was thrown out, the power would definitely exceed a grain of sand.


    Furthermore, upon reaching the Origin Condensation Stage, the Genuine Qi would often be called "True Essence"!


    At this moment, Lu Xudong''s sword light looked like it was no different from the one activated by True Spirit Level Cultivators, but in reality, there was a fundamental difference between the two. Their might was also completely different.


    Generally speaking, the sword light released by the True Spirit Cultivator seemed to be condensed from countless grains of sand, while the sword light released by the Condensing Reality Realm disciples seemed to be formed from a gigantic boulder. It was quite difficult to break a solid boulder, but it was much easier to break a clump of sand.


    "Hu!"


    In that instant, Tang Huan''s reaction was not slow at all. The Flame Feather Spear in his hand, like a divine dragon swinging its tail, swept outwards, and the blazing power accumulated within the spear actually roared out like raging waves and stormy waves. In an instant, it turned into an extremely large fiery storm, firmly colliding with the sword beam.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The fiery red storm and the sword beam nearly collapsed at the same time. The extremely violent Strength Qi roared and flew in all directions, the undulations that could be seen with the naked eye were extremely fast, and the space inside the round cover seemed to be warping continuously.


    A terrifying impact surged forth violently. In the next moment, Tang Huan''s Flame Feather Spear and Lu Xudong''s swords were retracted at the same time.


    "Tang Huan, where did your Spiritual Fire go?"


    Lu Xu laughed out loud, his robes fluttering in the wind. "Don''t say that I didn''t remind you. If you don''t activate your Spiritual Fire, you might not have another chance." While speaking, Lu Xudong''s long sword had already been thrusting forward in an extremely strange trajectory, just like a snake spitting out its tongue. Its speed was astonishingly fast.


    "Swish!"


    Before the blink of an eye, Lu Xudong had already struck out sixty-four times. Streams of sword Qi shot out, each sword Qi transforming into a fiery snake, shooting forward like a stream of light. At this moment, the space twenty to thirty meters in front of Lu Xu Dong was completely filled with thousands of fire serpents. They were so dense that they covered the sky and covered the earth, making one''s scalp tingle.


    "''Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art''!"


    From the bottom of the Sword Displaying Arena, a wave of surprised exclamations suddenly sounded.


    "Among the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''s'' top ten sword arts, this'' Thousand Snake Mystic Fire Sword Art ''is ranked ninth. I never thought that he would actually cultivate this kind of sword art!"


    "This'' Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art ''can only be cultivated after one has reached the Essence Condensation Realm. Lu Xudong should have only been cultivating for a short period of time, his fire level is still shallow, but even so, the might of this sword technique is not something that a Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator can withstand!"


    "I once saw an elder practice the ''Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art''. That power is really, tsk tsk ¡­"


    "Haha, this Tang Huan is in trouble! He has not even joined the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' and yet he is acting so arrogantly. It is time for him to receive a lesson. "


    "..."


    "As the spectating cultivators praised, they either sympathized with or took pleasure in Tang Huan''s misfortune as they watched him on the stage. The Pure Yang Sword Sect''s ten great sword techniques had been passed down for many years, and even the latest one had been around for tens of thousands of years, so everyone was already familiar with it.


    Almost as soon as Lu Xudong made his move, everyone recognized the origin of the sword art he was executing.


    If this sword technique was used by a powerful expert like the Great Elder of the seven tribes, it would definitely have a destructive power. Lu Xudong was only in the Essence Condensation Realm, and had just reached the minimum standard to practice this kind of sword art. However, once he used it, the power unleashed by the sword art would also be extraordinary.


    If Tang Huan was also a Essence Condensation Cultivator, he might be able to take it head-on.


    It was a pity that Tang Huan only had the cultivation of Rank Seven True Spirit. No matter how brilliant he was, it was impossible to make up for the huge gap between the Origin Condensation Stage and the True Spirit Level.


    Under this attack, Tang Huan estimated that he would be thrown out of the Sword Displaying Arena.


    The crowd had smiling faces. They had already imagined the scene that would appear in front of their eyes next. The result of this battle was already without suspense.


    "As you wish!"


    On the high platform, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed some seriousness, he shouted loudly, and on the spear, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" rose, the heat from the flames was already fully displayed.


    This time, Tang Huan did not hold back at all as the terrifying heat wildly exploded and the temperature rapidly rose. In a split-second, the area covered by the round cover seemed to have been turned into a huge stove and the surrounding space was suffused with a burst of red light, as if it would combust at any time.


    On Tang Huan''s spear, flames began to spiral rapidly.


    "Chi!"


    In a split-second, the flowing rainbow formed from the flames seemed like a sharp awl as it roared out of the spear, bringing with it an incomparably violent and blazing storm as it welcomed the fire snakes that filled the sky.

 C879

    Chapter 879 - Falling under the wind


    After thrusting out, Tang Huan did not take the opportunity to wave his spear again. Instead, he thrust his spear forward with lightning speed.


    "Chi!"


    Another Flaming Pointed Awl shot out from the spear. Tang Huan still did not stop. The long spear paused for a moment, and he once again fiercely thrust forward.


    "Chi!"


    The third to last Flaming Pointed Awl was like a rainbow that shot forward.


    What Tang Huan was displaying was precisely the last form of the "True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique". However, this time, Tang Huan was different from any other time. In the past, when Tang Huan executed this spear art, he would immediately chase after her like his shadow, but this time, he did it three times in a row.


    However, to unleash such a powerful battle skill in almost no time, would require an extremely majestic Genuine Qi.


    The first time he performed the "Flaming Rainbow of the True Flames" stance, he did not need to spend much Genuine Qi.


    But when he used it for the second time, the amount of Genuine Qi he required would increase by at least twofold, and when he used it for the third time, it would increase by nearly twofold on the basis of the second time ¡­


    This level of consumption was simply unbearable for most people.


    But to Tang Huan, it was not really a big problem. In terms of power alone, no True Spirit Cultivator could compare to him. Even if it was a Qi Condensation cultivator, they would not be able to match up to him in power. After using "True Flame Flowing Rainbow" three times, he had only used forty percent of his Genuine Qi.


    However, the power that this offense could bring wasn''t as simple as one plus one equals three.


    The three Flaming Pointed Awl were like beads as they fused with each other and rapidly climbed up the mountain. Even if there was a towering mountain in front of them, they would still be able to penetrate through in an instant. When the three Flaming Pointed Awl streaked across the sky, the flaming tornadoes they brought with them immediately joined together and their might explosively increased.


    At this moment, it was as if doomsday had arrived. An even more terrifying heat spread out in all directions with the fiery-red storm as the center. The originally bright red space suddenly exploded with crackling sounds.


    In the blink of an eye, the inside of the round cover had turned into a blazing sea of flames.


    "What is this Spear Technique? From the looks of it, it is quite powerful! "


    "To be able to unleash such a powerful battle skill three times in a row, how can his Genuine Qi withstand it?"


    "Tang Huan is really a Rank Seven True Spirit Cultivator?"


    "..."


    Below the high platform, cries of surprise rose again and again.


    Everyone originally thought that Lu Xu Dong would win, but now, they could not help but be surprised. Those who were able to watch the battle here were at least cultivators of the True Spirit Level. With their keen eyesight, they were naturally able to see where the brilliance of Tang Huan''s counterattack was.


    The stronger the offensive skill, the more energy it would consume when continuously casting it without any interval.


    The spear skills that Tang Huan had just used was obviously not weak, but after three consecutive times, Tang Huan was still able to move with ease, and did not seem to be exhausted at all. This made everyone even more surprised, Tang Huan''s Genuine Qi was actually this powerful? What was even more inconceivable was that Tang Huan''s counterattack this time was not any weaker than Lu Xudong''s "Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art".


    To the spectators, this was just a subconscious judgment, but to Lu Xudong who was standing on the chessboard, it was already a deep feeling.


    The confrontation between him and Tang Huan seemed to be very long, but in reality, everything happened in an instant.


    Just as he was about to execute the "Thousand Snake Profound Fire Sword Art", Tang Huan stabbed three times with his spear, and three Flaming Pointed Awl s roared as they approached him. First, it was the terrifying sharpness that penetrated through the fire snakes and seemed to want to penetrate his body. Then, it was the terrifying pressure that came from all directions, making him feel as if his entire body was on fire, as if it was about to burn up with the surrounding space.


    A bad premonition arose in his mind. The true energy in Lu Xudong''s body gushed out between his mind instructs (in a second) and the spreading flames, isolating him outside.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At almost the same time, the Flaming Pointed Awl at the very front pierced into the group of fire serpents like a rainbow piercing the sun. A deafening explosion suddenly burst out, as if the round cover on the stage were about to be overturned.


    In the midst of the incredibly intense impact, one fire snake after another exploded, turning into a violent Strength Qi and continuously attacking the Flaming Pointed Awl. Just at this moment, the second Flaming Pointed Awl crashed into the first Flaming Pointed Awl and the third collided with the second.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of collisions resounded in the air, as if several tens of thousands of kilograms of explosives had been heavily detonated. The extremely terrifying Strength Qi was like a violent storm as it surged wave after wave in all directions. At this instant, an incomparably terrifying storm kicked up on the platform, as though any obstacle could be crushed into fine powder.


    Wherever the storm passed by, fire serpents would explode. Flames would scatter, making the scorching storm even more frightening. In less than a breath''s time, the void within the round cover had been completely filled up by the raging fiery red Strength Qi.


    Whether it was Tang Huan or Lu Xudong, both of their figures were covered.


    Below the stage, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    After watching the two of them fight, the crowd had already expected what would happen next. However, what they saw now was far beyond their expectations. The battle between a True Spirit Level Cultivators and a Condensing Yuan Realm cultivator was actually as intense as the battle on the Heaven''s Secret Sword Platform.


    Although they could not sense the Qi undulations from the Earth Chess Sword Discourse Arena, they were all shocked just by looking at the movement inside the round cover s. Forget about Lu Xudong, after all, he was using one of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" ''s top ten sword arts. However, Tang Huan''s three consecutive shots had really shocked everyone.


    Some of the Origin Condensation Realm cultivators could not help but take their place as Lu Xudong. However, they realized that if they were the ones facing Tang Huan''s attack, the situation would not be good. Such a judgment made the Origin Condensation Realm cultivators'' hearts tremble. Could Tang Huan really defeat Lu Xudong?


    As a result, after the initial shock, everyone stared at the stage without blinking, eager to know the outcome of the fight between Tang Huan and Lu Xudong.


    Moments later, everyone finally caught sight of two blurry figures.


    On the stage, violent and ferocious Strength Qi intersected and wreaked havoc. Tang Huan and Lu Xudong were no longer in their original positions. Under the violent impact of the energy, they retreated to the edge of the stage.


    Tang Huan stood up straight, his long spear pointed straight ahead, his face pale white. Tens of metres away, Lu Xudong was like a drowned chicken, sweating profusely, clenching his teeth, his face flushed red, veins popping out of his body, as though his internal organs were on fire.


    Lu Xudong was at a disadvantage?


    Everyone was startled, then they saw Tang Huan''s mouth opened, he was actually like a black lightning, waving his spear and shooting forward, his speed was extremely fast. At this time, although no voice came out from the round cover, everyone heard Tang Huan''s thunderous shout.

 C880

    Chapter 880 - Flaming Snakes Swallowing the Heavens


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already traversed across more than ten meters of space as the Flame Feather Spear swept across.


    In that instant, it was as if a blazing and massive torrent of water had roared forth along with the spear''s momentum. It was mighty and surging, unstoppable, as if any obstacle in this world would be crushed into fine powder under the fierce impact of this torrent and then melted away.


    The Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, could sweep away an entire army!


    "Tang Huan, go to hell!"


    Lu Xudong roared. With a ferocious look on his face, he began waving the long sword in his hand crazily.


    The previous confrontation had not only shocked the people around him, but had also left Lu Xudong in a state of bewilderment. He never would have thought that after using the "Thousand Snake Profound Fire Sword Art", not only did he not defeat Tang Huan, but he had also fallen into a disadvantageous position. The blood energy in his body was surging, and his internal organs were injured. Even up to now, the power that erupted from Tang Huan''s three spear strikes still left a lingering fear in his heart.


    How could a mere Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator possess such tyrannical strength?


    Seeing Tang Huan coming towards him with his spear, an indescribable feeling of anger and humiliation gushed out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sharp sound of something tearing through the air rose and fell.


    Streams of flames appeared as the longsword swung down, but they quickly gathered together as if they were living things. In an instant, a giant flaming serpent was formed in front of them, its mouth wide open as it pounced forward.


    The air distorted severely, as if it was going to be swallowed by the huge snake. Furthermore, the blazing torrent that Tang Huan''s long spear was waving around, seemed to have received a huge pull, and roared towards the huge snake''s mouth.


    "Burning Snake Swallowing the Heavens!"


    This was also one of the sword moves of the "Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art". However, it was still a little difficult for Lu Xudong to execute it with his current power. When the giant flaming snake was formed, Lu Xudong actually began to pant slightly, his face turning as red as a burning flame.


    Feeling the power of Lu Xudong''s sword technique, Tang Huan''s spear force remained the same, but he was sneering in his heart.


    During the previous exchange, he had already experienced the strength of a Clasping Yuan Realm cultivator. Now, Tang Huan was no longer interested in fighting with this fellow.


    "Flying Astral Soul Explosion!"


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), a mass of white-colored odor shaped like a star burst out from between Tang Huan''s eyebrows, flying towards Lu Xudong at a mind-boggling speed.


    "Soul attack?"


    Below the stage, there were people who immediately noticed the change in Tang Huan''s brows.


    "I''ve long heard that this Tang Huan is proficient in soul attack techniques. A few days ago, on the Yan Yang City''s life and death arena, when he fought with a guy called Gu Sen, he had already used it."


    "A True Spirit Cultivator attacking the souls of those in the Origin Condensation Stage ¡­ Is this boy insane?"


    "During the process of stepping into the Origin Condensation Stage, the soul will undergo a transformation as well. Right now, Lu Xudong''s soul was as firm as a rock. Ordinary soul attacks would not pose any threat at all. If Tang Huan was also in the Essence Condensation Realm, he might still be useful, but it''s a pity that he is just at the Rank Seven True Spirit. "


    "..."


    Many cultivators couldn''t help but laugh.


    The soul attack technique of the True Spirit Cultivator, which was equivalent to using a piece of tofu to smash against a rock. If a rock was used to smash the rock, it was possible to smash it to pieces. If tofu was used to smash the rock, then what effect would the rock have?


    It was impossible for Tang Huan to not understand such a simple logic, but he still did it.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, they were prepared to see a joke from Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, you are playing with this daddy."


    On the high platform, it was obvious that Lu Xudong was thinking the same thing. The long sword in his hand danced incessantly as he let that mass of starry Qi hit his forehead. His lips curled up slightly, and a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "En!"


    The next moment, Lu Xudong involuntarily let out a groan. His long sword suddenly stopped in the air.


    No longer had the power to gather endlessly, and the flaming dragon''s pouncing momentum came to a halt as well, showing signs of dissipation. It was also at this moment that Tang Huan''s "Flame Feather Spear" swung a torrent of water that rolled and crashed into the giant flaming snake''s open mouth.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Earth-shaking rumbles suddenly erupted.


    Where the spear passed, the huge flame snake was torn into pieces. In a blink, it completely shattered, and the spear continued to sweep over with the might of a thunderbolt.


    "How is this possible?"


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, Lu Xudong finally regained some clarity in his mind. He was shocked. The soul attack of a True Essence cultivator could actually shake the soul of a Essence Condensation cultivator? But after a moment, he no longer had the time to think. He desperately circulated his true essence, waved his sword to block, and then condensed a protective barrier in front of him.


    "Clang!"


    Spear and sword clashed fiercely, the Strength Qi shook, and the heat churned. The protective layer of zhen yuan that was in front of Lu Xu Dong disappeared in a flash, the blazing Strength Qi immediately annihilating it.


    Soon after, Lu Xudong felt as if he had fallen into a furnace. His robe had turned into ashes, and his skin had started to crack inch by inch.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Lu Xudong shot backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xudong had passed through the round cover and landed heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted out uncontrollably from Lu Xudong''s mouth. Lu Xudong''s vision turned dark and he fainted. On his face, there was still some shock that had yet to disappear.


    "Chi!"


    Soon, a sword token came one after another and landed near Lu Xudong.


    Following that, a ball of white-colored odor rose up from the stage, shooting through the round cover like a meteor, and blending into the smooth and jade-like cliff behind the Sword Discourse Arena. The vibrating sound echoed out in all directions. Hundreds of millions of dazzling white rays were released, and from the cliff, the Earth Board was already revealed.


    The last 100 words, "Lu Xu Dong" changed rapidly and became "Tang Huan"!


    After that battle, Tang Huan finally succeeded in ranking on the Earth Board.


    "Done!"


    With a light smile, Tang Huan kept his spear, extended his hand out, grabbed the sword badge, and walked down the stage.


    All around the stage, there was complete silence. Everyone looked at the unconscious Lu Xudong, then at the glittering Earth Board, then at Tang Huan. The shock in everyone''s heart could not be described with words, Tang Huan had actually defeated Lu Xudong!


    In the history of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", it was impossible to find out whether or not any Rank Seven True Spirit cultivators had defeated a cultivator of the Essence Condensation Realm. However, in the past hundred years, Tang Huan was definitely the only disciple, at the same time, the only disciple who could enter the Earth Board with his True Spirit Level cultivation!


    According to what they said, while I was writing a book, I was also writing another book. According to what they said, while I was writing a master weaponsmith, I was also writing a book on "The Medicine King from another world". After that, I was writing a book on "The Martial King" for 13 years, and then a book on "The Great Yin-Yang Scripture" for 14 years. My book writing experience, in the search dog Encyclopedia "solo" a look to know. The above number of words is not charged.

 C881

    Chapter 881 - Pills in hand


    "I can''t believe Lu Xudong actually lost like this!"


    "Lu Xudong has already stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm and his soul is extremely stable. The soul attack of a True Spirit Cultivator like Tang Huan is actually effective?"


    "Could it be that Tang Huan''s soul is stronger than Lu Xudong''s?"


    "Isn''t this too unbelievable? The soul of the True Spirit Cultivator is actually stronger than a Essence Condensation Cultivator?"


    "The world is big and full of wonders. If this Tang Huan did not appear, who would believe that a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith could forge top quality weapons using ''Sea Heart Divine Level Stone''?"


    "..."


    After a short period of silence, the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena became noisy.


    Under everyone''s bewildered gaze, Tang Huan actually walked further and further away. Not long after, his figure had already disappeared from everyone''s sight. However, the news of him defeating a Congealed Origin Stage cultivator and becoming the 100th rank on the Earth Board spread like wildfire throughout the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    "Is this news true?"


    In a courtyard in the northern part of Yan Yang City, Qi Lian looked at the young lady opposite her with surprise. Seeing him nod his head affirmatively, Qi Lian frowned and fell into deep thought. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly giggled.


    "Senior Sister, what are you laughing about?" The young woman asked in surprise.


    "This is a heaven-sent opportunity, looks like I have to go to Firing Dragon Mountain Range later." Qi Lian narrowed her beautiful eyes as a hint of joy surfaced on her face.


    "A godsend chance?"


    The young woman was even more confused.


    Qi Lian''s lips curled up into a cold smile, "If he is not on the leaderboard, Tang Huan can reject the challenge from any cultivator with a higher cultivation than him. But after he goes on the list, any disciple who is not on the Earth Board can challenge him, and, Tang Huan can only accept and not reject. "


    "That''s true. However, so what?"


    "Tang Huan defeated Lu Xudong who was in the Essence Condensation realm with his Rank Seven True Spirit cultivation. Even if those Silver Sword disciples who did not make it onto the Earth Board wanted to challenge him, they would not have any chance of winning."


    "Do you really think that the strongest one hundred disciples of the Silver Sword Sect are all on the Earth Board?" Qi Lian looked at the young woman with a faint smile.


    "Isn''t it?" The young woman was stunned again.


    "..."


    Qi Lian smiled and said no more.


    The young woman pondered for a moment, as if she had understood something, and said worriedly, "Senior Sister, the sect master and the seven great elders have just called Tang Huan to meet them at the ''Heavenly Sword Hall'' today. It shows how much importance they attach to him. At this time, if we continue to do so ¡­ "


    "Do we go against the rules of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' by doing this?" Qi Lian smiled calmly.


    "No!" The young woman subconsciously shook her head.


    "Then that''s it!"


    "..."


    "Earth Board rank 100?"


    In a hall at the Hidden Sword Mountain, Zhuo Dongqing exclaimed in surprise at first, but soon after, he could not help but sigh with emotion, "This kid''s strength has far surpassed his cultivation level.


    Wu Zhe was also filled with emotion, "Hundreds of years ago, Sect Master defeated a cultivator in the Essence Condensation Realm with the cultivation of a peak, but even Sect Master did not enter the Earth Proclamation when he was still in the True Spirit Level! I wonder what is the relationship between this kid and the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''s'' Flame Ancestor? "


    When he was in the Heavenly Sword Hall, his questioning of Tang Huan had been shallow, and he did not pursue the matter to the bottom.


    However, Tang Huan''s performance at that time had instead caused the sect master, the elders of the seven divisions and the two of them to indulge in their fantasies. In their eyes, the explanation that Tang Huan left behind, that he was not too familiar with Yan Zu, had a hint of wanting to cover up the truth. If he really was not familiar with this place, would Yan Zu let him leave this place alive?


    "Hard to say, hard to say!"


    "..."


    The sun quickly set and the sky gradually darkened.


    In the west of Yan Yang City, in a quiet courtyard, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground with a crystal jade pill in his hands. It was about the size of a thumb, and was round and white like snow, but there were spots of red within the pill that made it look like a proud blooming red lotus.


    This was the "White Rainbow Lotus Pellet" that Tang Huan had just received from the "Spirit Treasure Valley"!


    The majestic aura that the small pellet emitted made Tang Huan secretly shocked. Inside the pellet, Tang Huan could clearly feel the extremely pure medicinal power it contained. After every strand of medicinal energy was refined, it would transform into a powerful force.


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, threw the "White Rainbow Lotus Pellet" into his mouth, and swallowed it.


    Following which, the pellets which had entered his stomach were wrapped up by the Genuine Qi. In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the True Spirit and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already begun to circulate rapidly.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sudden appearance of a hurricane on a calm sea immediately set off monstrous waves.


    In Tang Huan''s stomach, the "White Rainbow Lotus Pellet" had already melted away, turning into an incomparably vast amount of medicinal power, but it had become extremely berserk, like thousands or even tens of thousands of sleeping spirit snakes were suddenly awakened and then went berserk, an exceptionally terrifying power exploding out, ripping the surrounding Genuine Qi to shreds.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was already prepared. The moment the ball of Genuine Qi shattered, an even more powerful wave of Genuine Qi came crashing down. At almost the same time, a terrifying surge of sucking''s power was also derived from the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", enveloping the medicinal power within.


    Under the impact of the berserk medicinal force, the surrounding Genuine Qi crumbled again. However, before the force could wreak havoc, a new power was immediately replenished. He continued to repeat this process over and over again, suppressing the medicine time and time again so as to not let the medicine''s effects calm down. Instead, it became even more tyrannical.


    At the same time, the ball of medicinal power continued flowing along the Spiritual Meridian under the guidance of the cauldron.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the ball of medicinal power had already entered the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and in such a small amount of time, the Genuine Qi surrounding the medicinal power had actually shattered several dozen times. From this, it could be seen just how powerful the medicinal power of the "White Rainbow Lotus Pellet" was.


    "That makes it much easier."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    To True Spirit Cultivator, the process of refining this "White Rainbow Lotus Pill" was actually very painful. According to normal practices, when the medicinal power erupted, it was not possible to use the Genuine Qi to suppress it, because the more suppressed it was, the more it would bounce back, and in the process of constant suppression, the consumption of the Genuine Qi would be extremely fast. Once it was completely out of control, his entire body would probably be turned into smithereens.


    If he did not suppress it, the medicinal effects would spread to his organs, limbs, and bones in an instant.


    After that, the devastating medicinal strength would cause one to feel as if their entire body was being torn to pieces. Of course, pain was pain, but there wouldn''t be any fatal danger. If he wanted to eliminate this pain, he would need to continuously refine the medicinal strength. In the shortest amount of time, it could be two to three days, or even four to five days before he could fully absorb the medicinal strength.


    Tang Huan possessed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", so he naturally did not need to follow the rules of a normal cultivator.


    With just a thought, Tang Huan had released the suppression on the medicine, and the terrifying medicine immediately exploded inside the furnace. Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated, and started to refine bit by bit ¡­

 C882

    Chapter 882 - Myriad Sword Spirit Realm


    Unknowingly, it was already the morning of the next day.


    "Hu!"


    In the courtyard, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and suddenly opened his eyes. Merely after sensing the situation in his body, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    With a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," the speed at which the medicinal strength of the "White Rainbow Lotus Pill" was refined was shockingly fast.


    In just a night''s time, Tang Huan had completely absorbed all of the medicinal power of the pellet, and his cultivation had indeed reached the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit.


    If others were to know about the speed at which he was refining pills, they would surely pop out their eyes.


    Nie Kun would have to wait for a few more days before he could leave his room on the fifth floor of the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion". There were enough rooms on the fourth floor of the stone pavilion. However, the effect was far less than the fifth floor.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait too long. He could use this time to improve his battle skill.


    Right now, Tang Huan was only using two commonly used combat skills: "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" and "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art". From time to time, he would also use soul attack techniques, the "Space Moving" and "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" to complement each other. As for the other combat skills, magic as well as the "Yin and Yang Void Method" ability, it was not convenient to use at the moment.


    After all, that sacred art was the ultimate life-saving technique. The more times one used it, the more likely one would be able to pick up on the clues.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Tang Huan would definitely not use it lightly.


    When fighting with Lu Xudong, the feeling was getting more and more obvious. Otherwise, Tang Huan would not be able to use his Genuine Qi s to cast "True Fire Rainbow" three times consecutively to fight against the "Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art".


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan''s cultivation was still not strong enough.


    If he was strong enough, even raising his hands or raising his feet would be enough to destroy the heaven and earth. But right now, Tang Huan still had to use a strong battle skill to be able to unleash his strongest ability.


    "Perfect, I''ll make a trip to the Myriad Sword Spirit Realm!"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then turned and left the courtyard.


    The "Ten Thousand Swords Spirit Realm" was an important place of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" in the southeast part of the Hidden Sword Mountain. It stored all of the cultivation techniques and battle skills that the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had collected since the day the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was founded. Altogether, it was said that there were thousands or tens of thousands of them, shocking to the extreme.


    When one had just become a disciple of the seven divisions, one could enter the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" once.


    After that, every time a disciple advanced, they would receive a new sword token and once again be able to enter the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm." Becoming a disciple of the silver sword meant missing two chances to enter the "Ten Thousand Swords Spirit Realm".


    However, the other treatment of Silver Sword disciples far surpassed Iron Sword disciples and Copper Sword disciples. The Silver Sword disciples received three thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s" every month, while the Iron Sword disciples received five hundred and one thousand. The number of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal, was only one, and there were also those pills in the Spirit Treasure Valley, the types and amounts that the Silver Sword disciples could receive, was not something that the Iron Sword disciples and Copper Sword disciples could compare with.


    As for the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm", Iron Sword disciples could only enter the first layer, Copper Sword disciples could enter the second layer, and Silver Sword disciples could reach the third layer. If they could become a Golden Sword disciple, they could then enter the fourth layer, and the area after the fifth layer was not something the disciples of the seven divisions could go to.


    After about half an hour, Tang Huan had already arrived outside the "Ten Thousand Swords Spirit Realm".


    A white jade sword rose into the sky from the top of a huge rock that protruded from the cliff. On the blade of the sword, which was nearly a hundred meters tall, extremely complicated patterns crisscrossed. Streaks of dazzling light followed the patterns like spirit snakes, dazzling everyone''s eyes.


    The bottom of the giant sword was surrounded by thick white mist, but it was churning violently like a wave. From afar, the giant sword seemed to be floating on top of the clouds.


    At this moment, there were cultivators that walked into the fog with a face full of anticipation and then disappeared without a trace. There were also cultivators that appeared from the clouds with different expressions, some with red faces, some with disappointment and depression, some with calm expressions, but their eyes could not conceal their excitement.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan did not stay for long, and after a while, he also entered into the clouds.


    The moment the mist engulfed his body, Tang Huan felt a vast and gentle power wrap around him, and then, under the guidance of that power, he quickly teleported back and forth. In the blink of an eye, yet another few minutes had passed. Tang Huan''s feet had already touched the ground, and his vision had regained its clarity.


    This was an extremely vast space, at least a few thousand meters in size.


    In the air, streams of multicolored flowing lights slowly swam about like spirit snakes. As one looked over, it was possible to notice that within each stream of light, was a Sword Seal that was around two fingers wide. The auras they emitted were also different. Some were strong, some were weak, some were strong, and some were gentle.


    It was obvious that each of these Sword Seal contained a battle skill.


    Within these Sword Seal, many cultivators were walking slowly, pushing their auras to the limits, and if they merged with their auras, the Sword Seal would surround their bodies, and on the other hand, they would reject each other. They would wander around in this space and the Sword Seal would gather more and more.


    Just like those fellows in Tang Huan''s line of sight, the Sword Seal surrounding one person had already reached up to a hundred.


    This meant that, when that person randomly picked out a Sword Seal around them, they would be able to obtain a cultivation method or battle skill suitable for their own cultivation. Of course, whether the cultivation technique was strong or weak, would depend on his Perception Ability and judgement. The aura it exuded was extremely tyrannical, but the cultivation method it contained was ordinary Sword Seal, not that there were none.


    "Choosing a cultivation technique like this is really easy."


    After quickly sweeping a glance over them, Tang Huan had already walked forward.


    Seemingly at the same time, a clear sound of trembling resounded, and the sword token at Tang Huan''s waist actually released a brilliant white luster, enveloping her entire body within it. Tang Huan''s footsteps moved slightly, and he faintly felt that there seemed to be a strange connection between his sword tablet and this "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm".


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan laughed, this "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" was obviously able to identify each cultivator''s sword token. After coming here once, if he used the same sword token again, he would definitely be rejected by this "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm". With that thought, Tang Huan also activated his True Spirit and released his Qi.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    In the next moment, the Sword Seal s that were leisurely moving around around around seemed to be like iron scraps that had been attracted by a magnet, as they started to approach and linger around Tang Huan''s body.


    And this was only the beginning.


    As Tang Huan continuously moved forward, more and more Sword Seal were being attracted by his aura. After walking only a few meters, more than a dozen Sword Seal had already gathered by Tang Huan''s side. After Tang Huan walked for more than ten meters, the number of Sword Seal circulating around his body had already reached several tens. And in the distance, there were even more Sword Seal changing the direction.


    No matter what kind of aura the Sword Seal released, none of them were left, and all of them were attracted.

 C883

    Chapter 883: There''s Someone inside!


    "It''s about time."


    Looking at the hundreds of Sword Seal surrounding them, a disciple with a black sword badge on his waist suddenly stopped in his tracks, and smiled with satisfaction.


    "I have to find the most powerful battle skill out here!"


    In between mind instructs (in a second), this Iron Sword disciple extended his hand and grabbed at a white Sword Seal that was flowing in front of him.


    But in the next moment, he was stunned. That white Sword Seal that glittered with light fled to the right without any forewarning, causing him to grab onto nothing.


    Not only was the white Sword Seal like that, the other Sword Seal around it also began to move.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    More than a hundred Sword Seal seemed to have been inexplicably urged, as they unceasingly approached in the same direction. In a short moment, his surroundings were completely empty.


    "This... "This..."


    That Iron Sword disciple was flabbergasted and could not believe his eyes. The Sword Seal s that had been attracted by his aura had all run away without a single one remaining?


    He had never seen or heard of such a situation before.


    It was only then that he realized that not only had the Sword Seal beside him escaped, all the Sword Seal in the first level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" seemed to be quickly shuttling towards the same location.


    The gathered Sword Seal surged forward.


    As more and more rays of light joined in, the multicolored ball of Sword Seal actually grew larger and larger. In merely a dozen breaths of time, all of the Sword Seal had gathered together, and everywhere in this space, the tens of cultivators scattered everywhere were as dumbstruck as wooden chickens, stunned into speechlessness.


    "There''s someone here! There''s someone inside! "


    The scream echoed in the air and woke everyone up from their stupor.


    It was a pity that there were too many people in the Sword Seal, so much that not only could one not see that person''s face, even the figure of that person could not be determined clearly. One could only occasionally catch a glimpse of that person''s clothes through the gaps in the Sword Seal.


    In this instant, everyone completely understood that all of the Sword Seal in the first stage of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" had been attracted by that person.


    It was one thing if they didn''t understand, but after they understood what was going on, the shock in everyone''s hearts was indescribable.


    At this moment, there was only one thought echoing in everyone''s mind. Who was it? Who exactly was that guy surrounded by Sword Seal?


    In the past, if two cultivators with similar aura and characteristics had entered the place at the same time, it would have caused the situation of their Sword Seal to be taken away. Several thousands of Sword Seal, had actually all been attracted over to this single person, this was simply unimaginable.


    Could it be that all the battle skills within the first level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" were suitable for that person to train with?


    How was this possible?


    In the history of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", there had never been such a monster before! Even in the entire Forging God Great World, there were probably not many people like this in the entire history.


    "Hu!"


    That ball of Sword Seal was like a huge, gorgeous ball, continuously rolling forward. Inside the ball of Sword Seal, Tang Huan, on the other hand, was advancing forward as if he was strolling leisurely in a park.


    At this moment, Tang Huan also had the intention to take advantage of this situation.


    Back then, when he was in the Tiger Clan, Tang Huan had obtained this sacred art "Yin and Yang Void Method" at the first level of the Tiger Might Hall, and could be said to have picked up a big mistake. In the first level of the "Ten Thousand Swords Spirit Realm", there were a lot of Sword Seal. There might even be one or two particularly powerful cultivation method battle skills hidden within.


    If he could really obtain something here, then it didn''t matter whether he reached the second and third levels of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" or not.


    Unfortunately, even after Tang Huan had walked to the end of the first layer of space, he still did not manage to obtain anything. From the aura, he could deduce that there were indeed many extremely powerful cultivation techniques here, but there was still a certain distance to reach Tang Huan''s request. However, Tang Huan had only been trying it out to begin with, and did not hold much hope, so he was not disappointed. With a move of his feet, he stepped into the endlessly churning cloud on the other side.


    As the clouds and mist surged, Tang Huan''s figure was submerged within, while the surrounding thousands of Sword Seal s quickly scattered. Not long after, it had once again spread throughout the entire space.


    Every cultivator''s body began to be surrounded by a few Sword Seal.


    At this moment, the cultivators in the first level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" finally regained their senses, but the shock in their hearts did not dissipate.


    In the last moment, that guy walked out of the heavy encirclement of Sword Seal, and entered the clouds. His figure was indeed completely revealed, but before everyone could clearly see his face, that figure had already disappeared. Everyone only knew that the person was dressed in black, and his figure was rather slender.


    Who the hell was that guy?


    Could it be a certain clan elder of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect"?


    The sect master, seven Great Elders, Swordsman, and seven disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" should have all entered into the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" at the same time. If they had made such a huge move, everyone would have heard of it long ago.


    Since it wasn''t them, then he could only guess at the supreme elders who had lived in seclusion for hundreds, or even thousands of years.


    Just as everyone in this dimension was in a state of shock, cries of surprise rose up from the second dimension.


    "Strange, why did my Sword Seal all escape?"


    "What happened?"


    "Those Sword Seal... They were all heading that way! "No, that''s not right. It seems like they''re all heading this way again."


    "..."


    Originally, everyone was slowly attracting the Sword Seal which was compatible with their own aura, but this sudden change caused them to be bewildered.


    "Motherf * cker, all of the Sword Seal were attracted by someone!"


    After an exasperated shout, everyone was stunned.


    The scene that had appeared in the first level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" had already appeared once again in the second level. Around two thousand Sword Seal s condensed together, and rolled forward like a ball.


    Although this ball was not as huge as the first layer of space, the Sword Seal here was much stronger. When they gathered together, the explosive force would be even more shocking. All of the disciples in the second layer of space were dumbstruck with their mouths wide open. They were all extremely shocked.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was still carefully sensing the auras of the surrounding Sword Seal.


    If one wanted to enter the upper level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm", they would have to traverse the lower level of the space. The purpose of doing so was very simple, it was to remind the cultivators that they were about to enter the upper level.


    This was indeed the case. Over the course of countless years, many cultivators who initially wanted to enter the upper echelons had gained something from the lower regions.

 C884

    Chapter 884 - monstrous talent!


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already reached the third stage of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm".


    This was the important place used by the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" to store techniques and battle skills. Each level of space was smaller than the other, and the Sword Seal that flowed in each level was also smaller than the previous level.


    The Sword Seal s in the first realm were around four thousand, while the second realm had two thousand. The third realm had about a thousand, and the higher one went, the fewer it was.


    The reason was very simple.


    In this world, ordinary battle skills occupied the vast majority of the world. The more powerful the battle skill, the rarer it was. According to Hu Chan''s memories, if he did not add new battle skills in the last two thousand years, there would only be a mere eight Sword Seal at the ninth stage.


    Each of the eight Sword Seal contained a cultivation method or battle skill that was incomparably powerful, and all of them were innate techniques. One of the abilities had already been imprinted into the depths of Tang Huan''s soul through Hu Chan''s memories. It was a pity that with Tang Huan''s current strength, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate it.


    As for the eighth stage, there were more than twenty of them. Of the ten "Pure Yang Sword Sect" sword arts, five were for the eighth stage and the other five were for the seventh stage.


    According to the rules, the disciples of the seven divisions of the sword faction could only go up to the fourth level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm." Of course, this did not mean that the sword faction disciples would not be able to obtain those powerful cultivation technique battle skills.


    Just like how Lu Xudong, who had fought with Tang Huan on the Stage of Earth Chess Sword, practiced one of the ten great sword arts in the "Ten Thousand Swords Spirit Realm", the "Thousand Snake Mysterious Fire Sword Art". That sword technique was naturally not something he had obtained from the seventh level of the Space. Rather, it should be a reward he had obtained from completing a certain mission.


    In Hu Chan''s memories, there were also two types of sword arts. One belonged to the seventh stage, and the other belonged to the eighth stage.


    However, Tang Huan was not in a hurry to cultivate. He really wanted to see if he could find a suitable Spear Technique for the third stage of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm".


    Currently, there were more than ten cultivators in this region.


    Almost all of them were sitting cross-legged on the ground, with some Sword Seal surrounding them. There were at least a dozen or so of them, and at most a few dozen of them. They would release the Sword Seal in their hands from time to time and grab onto another Sword Seal, obviously investigating the condition of the Sword Seal in order to pick out the one that was most suitable for them.


    Tang Huan''s appearance did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Activating his aura to its peak, he walked toward the center of this space step by step. The number of different colored Sword Seal around Tang Huan grew more and more, several tens, dozens, dozens, hundreds ¡­


    Those cultivators who were originally focusing on inspecting the Sword Seal were also gradually alarmed.


    One, two... Five... Ten ¡­ Not long after, the dozen or so cultivators were all jolted awake and one by one shot their bodies up. They looked around in shock at the surrounding Sword Seal that were unceasingly gathering towards the central region. This sort of scene was simply inconceivable to them.


    They were all preparing to change their Sword Seal, when they suddenly realized that the surrounding Sword Seal were all gone.


    There was only one reason for such a situation to occur within the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm", and that was because his Sword Seal had been drawn away by someone else.


    But how was this possible? It was one thing to attract the Sword Seal around one person, but to actually attract all the Sword Seal around him? Not only that, not a single one of the other Sword Seal in this space had been left behind, as if they were metal scraps that had touched a magnet.


    This completely exceeded the imagination of everyone, and completely overturned their common sense.


    Monster!


    How could there be such a monster within the sword faction?


    However, the truth was right in front of their eyes, and they had no choice but to believe it. Through the gaps of a thousand Sword Seal, they could indeed vaguely see a figure.


    After staring blankly for a while, everyone finally regained their senses.


    "Whoosh!"


    A young man suddenly shot forward explosively, and in an instant, he arrived beside the multicolored Sword Seal ball in the center of the space. At about the same time, the other ten or so cultivators also began to move. Before long, everyone had gathered in the area around the Sword Seal.


    Everyone exchanged glances and could almost see the shock in each other''s eyes that was hard to conceal.


    In the next moment, a dozen or so people simultaneously pushed their auras to the limits, wanting to work together to attract some Sword Seal back. However, it was not of any use. The Sword Seal continued to follow their original trajectory, as if they did not sense the slightest fluctuation in their auras.


    After about ten breaths of time, everyone finally stopped doing this kind of useless work. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    A thousand Sword Seal s, yet not a single one approached them. This meant that the aura of the person inside was far more attractive than them. If it was Sword Seal with the same characteristics, it would still be fine with being able to produce such a strong enticement, but it was actually the same for all of the Sword Seal!


    "This aura is a little familiar. Where did it come from?" A purple-dressed woman murmured softly.


    "Look at that sword token, it seems like he is the same as us, a disciple of the Silver Sword." Another tall and sturdy young man began to guess.


    "Silver Sword disciple? Those Silver Sword disciples who came here at this time, were either directly tired from coming from the Sword-fighting Villa, or had just been promoted from the Copper Sword Disciple. "


    "New disciple of the Silver Sword, who has such an aura?"


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but mutter.


    "I remember! Tang Huan! It must be Tang Huan! " The purple-dressed woman widened her eyes before suddenly exclaiming in disbelief, "A few days ago, when he was fighting with Gu Sen on the ''Life and Death Stage'', I was watching from below the stage. This is his aura."


    "Tang Huan? The Tang Huan who was summoned by the Sect Master and the seven great elders yesterday, and then charged into the one hundredth place on the Earth Board? "


    "So it''s him?" It is said that this Tang Huan is also a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith. Moreover, his Tools Method Attainments is astonishingly high.


    "Tang Huan... Why is it impossible for him to attract all the Sword Seal? "


    "..."


    The purple-dressed woman''s words were like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples. Everyone cried out in alarm as their eyeballs seemed as if they were about to pop out from their sockets.


    Everyone was extremely shocked, while Tang Huan who was surrounded by Sword Seal had long since sat down cross-legged.


    He did not stretch out his hand to grab the Sword Seal. To be able to inspect them one by one like the other cultivators, simply expended too much time and effort. Having a strong soul, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and "Intangible Buddha" allowed Tang Huan''s Perception Ability to rise to an unimaginable level. Under Tang Huan''s senses, the auras of all the surrounding Sword Seal were abnormally clear as they were caught, with not a single bit of them being missed.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, he wandered in the ocean formed by thousands of different auras, carefully exploring the strange scene.

 C885

    Chapter 885 - Flying Flower Spear Technique


    They were all Sword Seal, but the techniques they contained were varied and varied, it was not easy to find a type of Spear Technique within them.


    In Hu Chan''s memories, there were two types of Spear Technique s that were the most famous for "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    A type of Spear Technique called "Great Evolution Hundred Transformations of Spear Technique", this kind of Spear Technique was said to have been found by a senior of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" and was currently placed in the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm"''s eighth level. It was temporarily impossible for Tang Huan to obtain such a powerful Spear Technique.


    Even if he did, he probably wouldn''t have the ability to train.


    Right now, Tang Huan''s goal was a different kind of combat skill called "Flying Flower Spear Technique".


    If it hadn''t shifted its position in the past two thousand years, then it should still be in the third level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm". Judging from the name, one could tell that this kind of Spear Technique walked the completely opposite path of agility and agility as opposed to the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" and "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique".


    Unfortunately, the weapon Hu Chan used was a sword. Although he knew about the two types of Spear Technique, he did not know anything about it.


    Time passed bit by bit, and more and more Sword Seal were excluded.


    "This is it!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly extended his hand out to grab, and a green Sword Seal appeared in his palm.


    In the next moment, a Genuine Qi was sent into the Sword Seal, and after a "weng" sound rang out, a ball of green aura surged out from the Sword Seal, and entered between Tang Huan''s eyebrows.


    Immediately after, a large amount of information emerged from the depths of Tang Huan''s mind.


    "It really is the ''Flying Flower Spear Technique''!"


    Tang Huan''s brows revealed a hint of happiness, he released his Sword Seal and stood up.


    Soon after, a large cloud of white mist surged out from the ground and completely surrounded Tang Huan. In a split-second, Tang Huan disappeared from the third level of the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm", and the gathered Sword Seal began to swim in all directions.


    When Tang Huan''s figure appeared again, he was already outside the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm" ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What a joke, someone attracted all of the Sword Seal s in the first level of the ''Myriad Sword Spiritual Realm'', right? How was this possible? What, is the same for level two and three? "


    "The person who attracted the Sword Seal of the first three levels of the Spirit Realm is a disciple of the Silver Sword!"


    "Is that disciple with the silver sword the Tang Huan who just joined ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''? Are you sure that person is Tang Huan? "


    "..."


    In the first three levels of the "Ten Thousand Swords Spirit Realm", there were cultivators who came out one after another and gathered outside the Spirit Sea for a long time without dispersing. The news they brought with them spread throughout the Hidden Sword Mountain in an extremely short period of time as if they had grown wings. Countless people in the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect" were dumbfounded.


    Tang Huan''s fame had spread far and wide just yesterday when he was summoned by the sect master and the seven great elders, as well as when he had been defeated by the cultivators of the Essence Condensation Realm.


    Attracting all of the Sword Seal within each realm, was simply too inconceivable.


    Since entering the Sword-fighting Villa, Tang Huan seemed to have never stopped. Whether it was charging up the Sword-fighting Scoreboard in a short span of two or three days, killing an opponent at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit with his cultivation alone, forging a top-grade low rank Heavenly Soldier with "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone", or stepping onto the Earth Board with his cultivation of True Spirit Level ¡­ Everything he did seemed to be challenging everyone''s understanding.


    That was especially true of what had happened today. It was virtually impossible for something to happen. And yet, it had just happened.


    He really didn''t know how that fellow did it!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "..."


    "Every time you enter the first level of the ''Myriad Sword Spirit Realm'', you will be able to gather all of your Sword Seal. It seems that this little fellow Tang Huan is truly a disciple of the Yan Ancestor Realm."


    "That''s right. Only a legendary existence like Ancestor Yan is able to nurture such a brilliant little fellow."


    "Elder Zhuo once said that Tang Huan walked the path of the five elements; of heaven and earth. Presumably, it was because of this that he was able to attract the Sword Seal of the first three stages of the ''Myriad Sword Spirit Realm''. Right, it is possible that Tang Huan has already fused the two elements of water and fire, do you think that he has also fused the three attributes of metal, wood and earth? "


    "Hiss, fusion of gold, wood, water, fire and earth Spiritual Fire, this ¡­ That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "


    "No, there is actually such a possibility for Tang Huan to cultivate the way of the heaven and earth five elements;! Uuu, if he truly fused with the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire, wouldn''t he also be able to become a Gem Synthetic Master? "


    "..."


    From time to time, cries of surprise would resound from the Heavenly Sword Hall in Hidden Sword Mountain. Just one day later, the sect master of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" and the seven great elders had gathered once again.


    Just as these people, who were the most powerful in the Pure Yang Sword Sect, were guessing endlessly, in a quiet courtyard on the western bank of the Yan Yang City, Tang Huan had already completely removed all distracting thoughts from his mind. He calmed his mind and focused, starting to study the "Flying Flower Spear Technique" he had just obtained from the "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm".


    "The ''Flying Flower Spear Technique'' actually only has three moves!"


    Not long after, Tang Huan opened his eyes and laughed.


    Although there were only three types of Spear Technique s, they were all-encompassing and unpredictable. Tang Huan still didn''t know how powerful it was, but its degree of complexity was definitely above that of the "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique" and "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique". After all, the characteristics of these three Spear Technique s were vastly different.


    This "Flying Flower Spear Technique" was light and exquisite, and the other two Spear Technique s were wild and overbearing.


    "In terms of five elements;, the ''Flying Flower Spear Technique'' is a wood-attributed battle skill. When using this combat skill, if you push the life force of the ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' to its limit, the power will definitely be even stronger.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly turned and in the depths of his eyes, a trace of excitement uncontrollably flashed past.


    Not only could it give life to another person, it could also take away another person''s life. Furthermore, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" also possessed all the characteristics of the "Bodhisattva Fire," and could not only increase one''s life force, it could also burn their life force.


    If these two combined with the "Flying Flower Spear Technique", the effect would definitely be extraordinary.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Huan once again calmed his mind and analyzed in detail.


    Unknowingly, the red sun had already set, and the sky gradually darkened. Tang Huan who was seated cross-legged on the ground like a sculpture suddenly shot out. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the Conqueror Spear appeared from within, and within Tang Huan''s Dantian cauldron, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had already begun to activate.


    Green flames rose from the dark red long spear. The flames were full of activity.


    This was the flame of life force!


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, the spear in Tang Huan''s hand pierced forward, his movements extremely agile, but his speed was extremely fast, the tip of the green flame was like a snake following a strange trajectory through the air, following that, a green flower flew out from the spear.


    It was originally just a flower bud, but as soon as it shot out from the spear, the flower bud proudly bloomed and rapidly expanded. However, within the blink of an eye, the green flower formed from flames had a radius of a few meters and was filled with vitality. However, the surrounding air was filled with a deathly silence.


    With a slight tremble of the spear, the green flower vanished.


    Tang Huan withdrew his spear and stood there, deep in thought. Not long later, as if he had just awoken from a dream, the Conqueror Spear in his hand thrusted out once more ¡­

 C886

    Chapter 886 - Letter of War


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.


    "Flower Tomb!"


    The Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand was like a jumping fairy as it swiftly danced. Numerous green flowers that were condensed from fire instantly filled the space ten meters in front of him. Even though this area was overflowing with green, it seemed to have become hell.


    After he executed the Spear Art, all life within a radius of dozens of meters seemed to have been buried by the countless green flowers.


    "Blooming, Blooming, and Burying. The power of these three spear arts is indeed extraordinary."


    Tang Huan exhaled and began to mutter softly, but when his gaze fell on the Conqueror Spear in his palm, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Although this Conqueror Spear was a low level Divine Armament, other than being able to merge with its body, its power was no less than that of the "Flame Feather Spear", this top-grade weapon. However, the characteristics of the Conqueror Spear did not match with the "Flying Flower Spear Technique".


    Not only was the Conqueror Spear like this, the Flame Feather Spear was also like this.


    If he wanted to fully display the power of the "Flying Flower Spear Technique", he would need to get another weapon that matched the "Flying Flower Spear Technique". Changing weapons was rather difficult for others, but it was not difficult for Tang Huan.


    Of course, in order to obtain the right weapon, one had to first find the right Divine Level Stone.


    To Tang Huan, this was not difficult at all. Because he was not only a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, he was also a low level Gem Synthetic Master. If it was when he was in Tiger Clan or during his first time there, Tang Huan would not dare to easily expose his identity as a Gem Synthetic Master.


    Just like how Hu Lie had mistaken him to be the War Clan, in the eyes of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" sect master and the seven great elders, he was no longer an ordinary Disciples with the surname "Disciples" but instead a disciple with the surname "Tiger Clan" related to Yan Zu.


    With such an identity, forget about exposing the identity of the Gem Synthetic Master, no matter how surprising Tang Huan''s performance was, it was fine.


    "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone?"


    While thinking, a few words surfaced in Tang Huan''s mind.


    This kind of Divine Level Stone was relatively rare, but Tang Huan happened to have this kind of Divine Level Stone''s formula in his mind. If he couldn''t find the finished product of the Divine Level Stone, he would just have to gather the necessary ingredients and synthesize one.


    "Looks like I need to make a trip to the ''Tools Method Valley''."


    Very quickly, Tang Huan made his decision.


    Tools Method Valley was also an important place to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" and it was also in the Hidden Sword Mountain.


    Not only was the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s base of operations there, there was also a vast amount of precious stones and ores. All the Pure Yang Gem Store in every corner of the Yan State would collect precious stones and minerals, and in the end, they would all gather at the "Tools Method Valley". Any disciple of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" could go to the "Tools Method Valley" to receive a weapon once for free if they wanted a weapon. Of course, the weapons that they could receive would usually be Saint-rank weapons.


    It would not be an easy task to get a low level Heavenly Soldier in the Tools Method Valley. As for mid level and high level Heavenly Soldier s, there was no need to place too much hope on them. The reason was very simple, it was because there were too few Heavenly Blacksmith s and too many disciples from the seven divisions. Until now, the supply of the Heavenly Soldier s of the "Tools Method Valley" had always been short of demand. Almost every time a Heavenly Soldier came out of the furnace, it would be snatched away by the seven clan disciples who came upon hearing the news as fast as possible.


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s go!"


    After placing the Conqueror Spear back into his body, Tang Huan had already grabbed the Flame Feather Spear and left the courtyard, but after walking for a few dozen metres, Tang Huan had already stopped, and looked ahead with squinted eyes.


    Dozens of meters away, a figure floated over.


    It was a young man of about twenty years of age. He was tall and lanky, wearing a white robe, with a delicate face. A long sword was tied behind his back, and the hilt of the sword emitted a faint golden glow.


    From the sword token tied around his waist, he was clearly a disciple of the Silver Sword.


    Seemingly the instant he saw Tang Huan, the white clothed man''s lips curled up into an indistinct smile, and his speed seemed to have sped up quite a bit. His clothes fluttered, as though he was facing the wind, and was extremely suave, but the aura emitted from his body immediately became extremely intense.


    Although he didn''t put on any airs, as he proceeded onward, he felt an incredibly powerful pressure surging toward him. The atmosphere in the area instantly became heavy.


    "The Essence Condensation Realm ¡­" And it''s even at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm? "


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. This disciple with the Silver Sword Art was even stronger than the one who defeated Lu Xudong previously. He was probably one of the top 30 ranked in the Earth Board. If Tang Huan felt that it was right, then he was here for him. What was his goal?


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    On the walls of the surrounding courtyard, several figures suddenly appeared. It was obvious that the disciples that lived nearby had been alarmed by the white clothed man''s aura.


    "Eh? It''s actually him! "


    "Zuo Yichen!"


    "I heard that he went on a mission. When did he come back and he even ran over here?"


    "That is Tang Huan ¡­ It seems like there''s some fun to see now! "


    "..."


    Low cries came from the surroundings from time to time.


    "Zuo Yi Chen?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, the name on the Earth Board flashed past his mind like a lantern. With this person''s strength, he could definitely enter the top twenty or thirty of the Earth Board, but there were no words "Zuo Yi Chen" in the entire Earth Board. Could it be that he had never competed for a rank on the Earth Board before?


    "You are Tang Huan?" Just as Tang Huan was wondering, the man in white named Zuo Yi Chen had already arrived in front of him. He stopped and sized him up, then smiled and spoke with a hint of disdain and contempt in his eyes.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Huan opened his eyes slightly.


    "Tang Huan, accept my challenge!" Zuo Yichen''s right hand lightly brushed past, and a red light floated in front of Tang Huan like flying cotton.


    "A written challenge?"


    Looking at the fiery red written challenge in his hand, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    The Sword-fighting Villa''s Preparatory Disciples wanted to challenge others and send out their Challenge Brand, but if an official disciple wanted to challenge someone, they would need to send the next written challenge. The reason for this difference was that the movements of the official disciples were always unpredictable, so sending out a written challenge was actually more convenient than sending out Challenge Brand.


    After all, as long as a written challenge like that was sent to the other party''s residence, after the other party read it, they would be able to tell who was challenging him.


    A few days ago, a guy called Lu Xudong had a stroke in his brain, challenging a True Spirit Level Cultivators like me with his Essence Condensation Realm cultivation, could it be that your brain is also suffering from a stroke now?

 C887

    Chapter 887 - Spirit Sealing Ice Prison


    "A stroke?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s sarcastic remarks, Zuo Yi Chen was not angered at all, he only laughed, "Tang Huan, although my cultivation is stronger than yours, I am not on the Earth Board, but rather rank 100. According to the rules of ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', you can accept my challenge, you can accept it even if you refuse!"


    "According to the sword faction''s rules, it seems to be true."


    "Haha, now Tang Huan is going to be stunned."


    "Senior brother Zuo Yi Chen is said to be an expert at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm, and cannot be compared to Lu Xu Dong. If the two of them were to go up on the Stage of the Earth Chess Sword, Tang Huan would definitely lose."


    "..."


    On the surrounding courtyard walls, low cries came from all directions. When everyone looked at Tang Huan, their gazes were either filled with pity, sympathy, ridicule or gloating.


    However, in the next moment, both Zuo Wuchen and the surrounding people were stunned.


    "There''s something wrong!"


    After lightly spitting out these two words, Tang Huan didn''t even look at it. He gripped the written challenge, tore it apart in two to three moves, and threw it in front of Zuo Yi Chen.


    "Tang Huan, how dare you! How dare you tear my written challenge!"


    Zuo Yi Chen regained his senses and laughed coldly, his face darkened, "To openly tear apart a written challenge and reject any challenge under the rules, is already violating the rules of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. Everyone, tell me, how did the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' always deal with such a disciple? "


    "Lock in the ''Spirit Sealing Ice Prison'' for half a year!" A young man laughed in the distance.


    "Tang Huan, did you hear that?"


    Zuo Yi Chen stared at Tang Huan, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    The Spirit Sealing Ice Prison was a place that would cause all the cultivators of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" to turn pale upon hearing it. It was located in the depths of the Hidden Sword Mountain.


    Inside the ice prison, all of the power within his body would be completely imprisoned, and every day, a terrifying chill would burst out from the ice prison. Every strand of chilliness was like an ice needle. The chilliness invaded one''s body, causing one to feel as if their entire body was being pierced by needles. It was extremely painful.


    This kind of pain would last for an entire two hours every day. It was unbearable.


    Any cultivator who committed a grave mistake would be locked up in the "Spirit Sealing Ice Prison" to express their punishment. In the shortest amount of time, it would only take a few days, or even several years, or even several decades.


    "I heard it!" "So what?"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, and said, "The taste of the ''Spirit Sealing Ice Prison'' seems to be quite good. If I have the chance to taste it, it would be quite a good experience."


    "You, you ¡­"


    When Zuo Yichen heard this, he immediately became angry.


    The surrounding people also looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    This Tang Huan, could there be something wrong with his head? To be imprisoned in the "Spirit Sealing Ice Prison" because of tearing down the written challenge and refusing the challenge, wasn''t this too unworthy? Others might not be able to avoid the Spirit Sealing Ice Prison, but he actually wanted to experience it himself?


    "What else do you want to say? If there are none, I shall take my leave! " Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    "..."


    Zuo Yi Chen was speechless.


    Tang Huan would rather go against the sect''s rules and enter the "Spirit Sealing Ice Prison" for half a year than to tear his written challenge and refuse his challenge. He still had something to say.


    A trace of ridicule flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, he glanced sideways at Zuo Yichen and took a step forward.


    "Brother Zuo!" "Shixiong Zuo..."


    At this moment, a shout came from afar, and at the corner of the road in front of them, a young man in a green robe suddenly rushed out.


    In a short moment, the azure-dressed man was like a tornado as he rushed to the side of Tang Huan and Zuo Yichen.


    "What is it?" Zuo Yichen said with a dark expression.


    "Shixiong Zuo, your senior sister told me to tell you not to send this fight out ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the voice of the man in green suddenly stopped. He had already caught a glimpse of the paper fragments on the ground in front of Zuo Yichen, and his expression immediately turned extremely strange.


    "Why?"


    Zuo Yichen''s expression was even more dark and gloomy.


    The light robed man suddenly regained his senses, he glanced at Tang Huan, who was at the side, and looked as if he wanted to say something yet was unable to. Seeing that Zuo Yi Chen''s eyes were getting colder, he then swallowed his saliva and said: "Just now, a new person rushed up the Earth Board and pushed Tang Huan down."


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this news. Zuo Yi Chen almost bit his teeth to the point of breaking it. His face turned from white to red, red to green, like a chameleon.


    The reason why he came here to issue a challenge to Tang Huan and challenge him was because Tang Huan was on the Earth Board. If Tang Huan was no longer on the Earth Board, his challenge would become a joke. What he did just now would inevitably become a topic of conversation for the other sword faction disciples in the future.


    Tang Huan had obviously long since used the sword token and knew that he had fallen off the Earth Board, but he did not say it out loud. It was obvious that he wanted to see become a joke. When he had used the "Spirit Sealing Ice Prison" to threaten Tang Huan earlier, this fellow had pretended to be serious, but his stomach was probably laughing out loud.


    Zuo Yichen''s thoughts raced as he felt a burning sensation on his face.


    "Tang Huan, very good, I''ll remember you!"


    After a long while, Zuo Yi Chen took a deep breath, his gaze filled with shame and anger sweeping across Tang Huan, and he glared fiercely at the green clothed man, then he flicked his sleeves and left.


    The light robed man shrunk his neck and followed with a bitter expression.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly rose, and laughed in a loud voice: "Senior Brother Zuo, don''t just remember me, I''m still waiting for you to send me to the ''Spirit Sealing Ice Prison''!"


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Zuo Yi Chen and the man in green disappeared.


    Tang Huan squinted as he looked in the direction where the two disappeared. The sword token was connected to the Earth Board, and the moment he was kicked out, Tang Huan immediately had a reaction. However, he didn''t care. The reason why he had made it to the Earth Board was because of the ''White Rainbow Lotus Pill''.


    Presently, the medicinal pill had already been refined. Even if it were to fall off the Earth Board, it didn''t matter.


    If he wanted to, it wouldn''t be hard for him to break through to the Earth Board again. Moreover, once he reached the Essence Condensation Realm, he would be able to reach the top of the Earth Board in one fell swoop.


    Of course, there was no more ''White Rainbow Lotus Pill'' for the second attempt.


    If one could enter the top 10 ranks of the Earth Proclamation, they would be able to obtain a different reward. The top three ranks of the Earth Proclamation, especially the top three ranks of the Earth Proclamation, had particularly rich rewards.


    The unnamed Earth Board, Zuo Yichen''s challenge had already violated the sword faction''s rules.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan fearlessly shattered his written challenge. It was not that Tang Huan really wanted to take a look at the "Spirit Sealing Ice Prison" that changed upon hearing it.


    "Senior Sister ¡­ It should be the disciple of the Golden Sword named Qi Lian from the east! "


    Tang Huan secretly sneered, after that he left the stunned and speechless people and quickly left. Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the Tools Method Valley in the northwest part of the Hidden Sword Mountain. There was an unusually vast and imposing hall standing at the entrance of the valley.

 C888

    Chapter 888 - Tools Method Valley


    This hall sealed the entire entrance to the "Tools Method Valley".


    Most Weapon Refiner s would stay in these halls, and the Heavenly Blacksmith s of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would be within the "Tools Method Valley".


    This hall''s layout was exactly the same as it was two thousand years ago, after confirming the relationship between this place and Hu Chan''s memories.


    Tang Huan slowly walked into the Central Palace.


    Within the palace, many cultivators were gathered and clamoring.


    Inside the hall stood a bulky Jade Disc, on it were lines of fiery red characters, all of which were the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" s "tasks of begging people to forge weapons. Each mission''s information detailed the amount of reward, the characteristics and quality of the weapon, and so on.


    However, most of these missions were for the low level Heavenly Soldier s. A few were middle level Heavenly Soldier s, and none of them had any high level Heavenly Soldier s.


    It wasn''t that no one wanted a high level Heavenly Soldier, but that there wasn''t much use for it to be published here.


    In the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect", there was only one Upper Grade Blacksmith, and that Upper Grade Blacksmith was the Great Elder of the Fire Clan. If he wanted to find someone to forge a high level Heavenly Soldier, he could only personally go ask for help. As for those missions related to middle-ranked and low-ranked Heavenly Soldier s, Heavenly Blacksmith would frequently accept them.


    On the left and right sides of the palace, there were two long jade tables.


    In front of the jade table, there was a line, and behind the table sat two cultivators. On the left, the task was issued, cancelled, or accepted. On the right was where the disciples of the seven divisions received their Saint Tier weapons, which were connected to the hall on the side where the Saint Tier weapons were stored.


    However, all of these had nothing to do with Tang Huan.


    Once he entered the palace, he went straight ahead. On the left side of the Jade Disc, there was an arch.


    On both sides of the arch stood a burly Black Costume Brawny Man. The one on the right had a round face and small eyes, looking a little simple and honest. The one on the right had a fierce-looking face, looking very fierce.


    Both of them were around 30 years old, and judging from the aura emitted from their bodies, they were both at the peak of the Origin Condensation stage.


    "An idle person, stop!"


    Seeing that Tang Huan was close to him, the Black Costume Brawny Man on the left suddenly extended his thick arm and stood in front of Tang Huan, blocking his way.


    "An idle?"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly rose, "This friend, if I remember correctly, as long as one is a Weapon Refiner of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', one can enter the ''Tools Method Valley''."


    "That''s right, but, are you a Weapon Refiner?"


    Black Costume Brawny Man opened his eyes slightly, looking at Tang Huan with a great deal of disdain.


    Tang Huan smiled and cupped his hands: "I am Tang Huan, a disciple of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' Silver Sword, and also a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith! Please let us through! "


    "Tang Huan?"


    Black Costume Brawny Man and the round faced man on the right could not help but exclaim softly. They subconsciously looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Who is Tang Huan? I''ve never heard of it! "


    Instantly, the Black Costume Brawny Man began to sneer. When the round-faced man heard this, his lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth in the end.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, you just need to recognize this!"


    When Tang Huan saw their expressions, he couldn''t help but smile.


    As he said that, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" rose up from his right palm. The flame that contained a blazing will that reached its peak before bursting out without reservation, like a volcano that suddenly erupted. Even the two muscular men in front of them, who were at the peak of the Essence Condensation realm, were shocked.


    The heat was like a tide, spreading rapidly.


    The cultivators nearby who were not far away were immediately alarmed. Their gazes all turned over, and not long later, they heard a surprised shout.


    "That weapon, that outfit, that flame ¡­ could it be Tang Huan? "


    "Tang Huan?"


    "That''s right, he is Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    The noise attracted even more attention and cries of surprise. In just a few short breaths, almost the entire hall was in a stir.


    "In the past few days, everyone has been talking about Tang Huan. Today, we finally meet him in person.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, I have two Lower Grade Divine Stone s and the appropriate gems and ores. Can you help me forge a weapon?


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, I also have a set of materials. If I can forge a middle tier weapon, I would be willing to offer a hundred thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal. Even if it fails, I would be willing to offer twenty thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal."


    "..."


    More and more cultivators gathered, and the hall became even noisier, many cultivators looked at Tang Huan with eager eyes.


    In this "Tools Method Valley", although there were many Heavenly Blacksmith s, the chances of them being able to forge high quality weapons was too low. Even high quality weapons were not common. But Tang Huan was different. Even "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone" could be used to forge top-grade weapons, let alone other Divine Level Stone.


    If they could get Tang Huan to help, they would not be able to get away with a high grade weapon. Maybe, they could even get a high grade weapon in their hands.


    "Do you know him now?"


    Tang Huan looked at the Black Costume Brawny Man scornfully.


    Black Costume Brawny Man was quite angry and he said coldly, "Even if you are a Weapon Refiner, so what? If you want to enter Tools Method Valley, you will need a certificate issued by the Fire Clan! "


    "A certificate issued by Fire Department?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, "Senior Brother, I think you forgot one thing. The ''Tools Method Valley'' is not the Fire Clan''s'' Tools Method Valley '', but the'' Pure Yang Sword Sect''s'' Tools Method Valley ''. I am a Weapon Refiner of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', and to enter the ''Tools Method Valley'', I actually need proof from the Fire Clan! If you publicly violate the rules of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', does your Fire Clan want to betray your sect? "


    "You ¡­"


    The Black Costume Brawny Man''s expression changed greatly.


    Weapon Refiner entering the "Tools Method Valley" required the Weapon Refiner''s certificate issued by the Fire Clan. There were no clear rules, only a rule that had been established for a long time.


    This was because all of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect s" were in the Fire Division, and when each Weapon Refiner became a disciple of the Fire Division, they would immediately obtain the proof, so naturally no one would object. But now, there was an exception, the Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith was not in the Fire Clan, but was in the Wind Clan.


    Tang Huan was not a Weapon Refiner of the Fire Clan, but he was a Weapon Refiner of the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    At this time, Tang Huan wanted to enter the "Tools Method Valley", and whether she could let him in or not; this was indeed a problem. If they allowed him to enter the valley, the Weapon Refiner s and elders of the Fire Clan would definitely be very unhappy. However, not allowing him to enter the valley would indeed be going against the rules of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    This "Tools Method Valley" was not only limited to the "Tools Method Valley" of the Fire Clan, it was also the "Tools Method Valley" of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    After blocking Tang Huan''s path, he opened his mouth and immediately took down the hat of someone who wanted to rebel against the sect. Who could take this?

 C889

    Chapter 889 - Just a joke!


    "What Junior Brother Tang Huan said is right, Tools Method Valley is the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s valley, so why can''t the Weapon Refiner enter?"


    "The Weapon Refiner of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' want to enter the Tools Method Valley, but they actually want the proof of the Fire Clan. It''s too funny."


    "A good dog doesn''t block the road, Senior Brother Tang Huan, ignore him!"


    "..."


    The sounds of agreement suddenly rang out. At first, it was only in groups of twos and threes, but soon it became more and more numerous. A moment later, almost all of the cultivators in the hall started jeering.


    These people in the Tools Method Valley had always been high and mighty, and had even gotten used to being begged for help. Their actions were extremely arrogant, and many cultivators had been unhappy for a long time. If they wanted a weapon, they would have to rely on this Tools Method Valley. In the past, no one dared to brazenly complain, in order to avoid being hated by the Weapon Refiner of Tools Method Valley.


    Now that they finally had the chance to vent their emotions, they couldn''t help but feel a bit impatient.


    Moreover, during this period of time, his performance had caused countless people to be jealous and jealous. However, compared to the Heavenly Blacksmith s in the Tools Method Valley, who were rarely seen, it was actually more pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing this, the faces of the two muscular men changed.


    It was obvious that he was feeling a bit weak at the bottom of his heart. However, after a moment, he gritted his teeth and roared with a strong and fierce heart, "Tools Method Valley is a sect''s important land. No Weapon Refiner are allowed to enter without a certificate issued by the Fire Clan!"


    "Your Fire Clan is truly audacious to ignore all the rules of the sect!"


    Tang Huan laughed sarcastically as he withdrew the flame in his palm, "Forget it, looks like I need to find the sect master and have a chat with him. Let''s see if in this'' Tools Method Valley '', the rules of the Fire Clan are more strict or the rules of the'' Pure Yang Sword Sect ''are stronger." With that, Tang Huan turned and left.


    When the Black Costume Brawny Man heard that, a hint of panic flashed past his eyes.


    If someone else had said that, they would have surely scoffed.


    Go and chat with the grand master? What kind of person is the Sect Master? Is he someone you can meet as long as you want to? But Tang Huan was different. He had just summoned the sect master and the seven great elders not long ago, and even though he did not know what they had said in Heavenly Sword Hall, it was obvious how much the sect''s upper echelons valued Tang Huan.


    If Tang Huan really went to the Heavenly Sword Hall to ask for an audience, it might actually be possible for him to meet the Sect Master.


    When the established rules regarding the "Tools Method Valley" and the sword sect rules contradict each other, the sect rules would certainly prevail. At that time, if he pursued the matter, he would definitely not be able to handle it. If a cultivator at the peak of the Origin Condensation Stage were to be locked in the "Spirit Shackles Ice Prison", it would be extremely painful for him as well.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a loud shout was heard, and a thin old man with white hair in his hair walked out from the arched door.


    Seeing him, Black Costume Brawny Man felt as if he had been granted amnesty, as if he had seen his savior.


    "So it''s Elder Pan!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes held a hint of indistinct ridicule. The person who had come to visit him was precisely Elder Pan Ke, the Division Minister of Fire who had once met Tang Huan in the Sword-fighting Villa. Earlier, he had discovered that there was a rather familiar weak aura hidden behind the arched door. However, he couldn''t recall where he had encountered it before.


    Now, Pan Que could not help but run out. Tang Huan immediately understood that the Black Costume Brawny Man in front of him was trying to stop him and it must be Pan Qie who was trying to stop him.


    Not only was Pan Kui an Elder of the Fire Division, he was also a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith with great prestige in the Tools Method Valley.


    Many of the cultivators in the hall had clearly recognized his identity, and the clamoring voices immediately quieted down, causing the hall to instantly become much quieter.


    "Elder Pan, do you want to follow me to the Heavenly Sword Hall?" His voice paused, and Tang Huan smiled again.


    "I''m joking, I''m joking."


    "As long as it''s a Weapon Refiner of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', they can freely enter and exit this'' Tools Method Valley ''. Tang Huan, you two disciples of the Fire Clan are not wise at all, you better not lower yourself to the same level as them. " As he spoke, his smile faded as he reprimanded, "Chao Zheng, Geng Xun, why aren''t you apologizing and admitting your mistake."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    The two hulks flushed red, but they didn''t dare to argue. They only obediently answered and were about to apologize to Tang Huan.


    However, before they could finish, Tang Huan waved his hand: "No need! If he had done something wrong, it would be useful to apologize. However, why would the Law Enforcement Hall do that? Even if you want to apologize and admit your wrongs, you should go to the ''Law Enforcement Hall.'' Elder Pan, what do you think? "


    Two pairs of eyes swept across Chao Chao and Geng Huang, Tang Huan looked at Pan Kui with a ridiculing glint in his eyes.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Chao Chao and Geng Niang''s expression suddenly changed, and they stared at Tang Huan in shock and anger.


    The day that Tang Huan refused to join the Fire Clan, Pan Kui had told him after he returned that if Tang Huan wanted to enter the "Tools Method Valley", he absolutely could not let him do as he pleased. Right now, Pan Ke had already started retreating, but they did not expect Tang Huan to be so ruthless, to actually want the "Law Enforcement Hall" to intervene.


    If that was really the case, then the two of them probably had to go to the Spirit Sealing Ice Prison.


    "Elder..." The next moment, the two of them looked at Pan for help.


    "Shut up!"


    Without waiting for them to finish speaking, Pan Kui immediately berated them, "Tang Huan is right, anyone who violates the sect rules should be punished, no one can be an exception!"


    "Elder, we ¡­"


    Chao Chao and Geng Pi heard this and immediately became anxious.


    But when they met Pan''s cold eyes, their voices stopped abruptly. Their faces were ashen, and their eyes were filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    "Immediately go to the Law Enforcement Hall and receive your punishment!" Pan Ke shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    Both of them bowed their heads in agreement, so as to not let Pan Ke see the anger in their eyes, they gritted their teeth and were about to leave. Just then, a laughter rang out: "Elder Pan, I was just speaking casually just now, there''s no need to be so serious, right? They were all fellow disciples of the same sect, so they were all joking with each other. It would be meaningless if they made a ruckus all the way to the Law Enforcement Hall. Senior brother Chao, Senior brother Geng, is what you said correct? "


    The person who spoke, was Tang Huan!


    "Hmm?"


    Pan Ke was stunned.


    Chao Chao and Geng Niang were also stunned, that Tang Huan would actually say such a thing, was truly out of their expectations. Geng Niang regained his senses first, and immediately laughed: "Junior Brother Tang Huan is right, we don''t really want to stop you, it''s just a joke! Just kidding! "


    "Right, right, we were just joking with Junior Brother Tang Huan just now." Chao Chao also seemed to have just woken up from a dream as he nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Pan Ke''s face was extremely gloomy, and anger could be seen between his brows.


    The surrounding people, who were originally confused, now vaguely understood that Tang Huan''s attitude had changed greatly, and was clearly playing Pan Que.


    First, he used words to push Pan Kui, forcing him to go to the Law Enforcement Hall with Chao Cheng and Geng Yang to receive punishment, then immediately changed the subject to justify Chao Kuang and Geng Pang.


    After this incident, the disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", especially the disciples of the Fire Clan, would definitely have a huge change in their impression of Pan Ke. After all, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to guess that 90% of the reason why Chao Chao and Geng Zi were causing trouble for Tang Huan here was because they were ordered by Pan Kui.


    "Elder Pan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    Tang Huan laughed and then walked past Pan Ke, quickly passed through the arch door and entered the Tools Method Valley. Behind him, Pan Ke''s brow was covered in a dense haze, and his eyes were glinting with a cold light.

 C890

    Chapter 890 - Difficulties


    Behind the palace, a wide stone path stretched straight towards the depths of Tools Method Valley.


    Although this Tools Method Valley was a stone valley, the two sides of the road were covered in lush greenery. Among the trees, there were many buildings of different shapes and styles.


    Compared to what Hu Chan remembered, the situation inside the valley had somewhat changed.


    This was normal since two thousand years had passed and the Heavenly Blacksmith s that lived in this Tools Method Valley had changed one after another.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop as he continued to walk forward.


    Pan Kui had already caught up. Even though they were tens of metres away, Tang Huan could still feel the sword-like gazes from behind.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan did not care.


    Pan told Chao and Geng to make things difficult for him. He was also testing Pan, and from Pan''s reaction just now, he could tell that the results were very good. He only showed the intention of going to the Heavenly Sword Hall to meet with the Sect Master, but Pan Kui was unable to sit still any longer.


    Currently, it was obvious that Pan Ke hated Tang Huan to the bones, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan seemed to be taking a casual stroll, but his speed was incomparably fast. In a short moment, he had already arrived in the depths of Tools Method Valley, and another hall appeared in front of him.


    This hall was the place where the precious stones and ores were kept.


    Within the main hall, near the door, sat two young men. Judging from the Qi that was seeping out from their bodies, they should be at the peak of Origin Condensation just like Chao Chao and Geng Pi. Their mission was very simple, and their mission was to record the various gems and ores that came in and out of this place. Some of the gems and ores that Weapon Refiner had taken away would be recorded in the records, and some of the newly added gems and ores would also be recorded in detail.


    According to the rules of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith could come here every three days to receive one set of materials to forge low leveled Heavenly Soldier s, and middle leveled Heavenly Blacksmith would also receive one set of materials every ten days. Upper Grade Blacksmith was also allowed to obtain another set of materials needed to forge a high ranking Heavenly Soldier.


    After a year, the number and quality of Heavenly Soldier s handed in would be counted. The more Heavenly Soldier s handed in, the better the quality, and the more rewards one would receive. Those rewards, were usually precious items that could not be bought with any number of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". As a result, the Heavenly Blacksmith would hand in as many weapons as possible.


    Of course, there would occasionally be Heavenly Blacksmith who would sell it to some of the other Heavenly Soldier s.


    If one''s private weapon did not exceed ten percent of the weapons handed in, the sect would not pursue it. However, if one did too much, it would be difficult to escape the Spirit Sealing Ice Prison.


    "You are..."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s face, the two young men were both surprised.


    There were only a few people from the Weapon Refiner that went in and out of this place every day, and they were familiar with every single one of their faces.


    "I am Tang Huan!" Tang Huan cupped his hands.


    "Uh, Tang Huan?"


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    The two young men couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, and their expressions instantly became extremely strange. The man on the right frowned. Just as he was about to speak, a cough came from the entrance of the hall. With a gloomy face, Pan Kai slowly walked in.


    "Greetings, Elder Pan!"


    The two of them immediately stood up and bowed, but their expressions were filled with bewilderment and bewilderment. Pan Ke didn''t stop Tang Huan and instead followed him here.


    Pan Ke nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "Although Tang Huan has not joined the Fire Clan, he is still a Weapon Refiner of our Pure Yang Sword Sect. The collection of gems and ores will be carried out according to the sect''s rules. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The two of them suppressed their confusion and replied.


    Did Pan seem to have other intentions? Tang Huan glanced at Pan Kui as his thoughts moved, but he did not think much of it. He immediately asked: "Two senior brothers, do you have ''Blue Flames Divine Level Stone'' here?"


    "There are three more ''Azure Flame Divine Level Stone''." The two young men looked at Pan Ke and saw that he didn''t have any reaction, so the horse-faced man on the left said slowly.


    "Alright, I want an ''Azure Flame Divine Level Stone''!" Tang Huan nodded.


    "Blue Flames Divine Level Stone..."


    The white clothed man on the right seemed to have understood something, and his expression immediately became serious, "Sorry, Junior Brother Tang Huan, that ''Azure Flame Divine Level Stone'' cannot be given to you for the time being!"


    "Oh?" Tang Huan''s brows slightly rose.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, after you joined the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', did you succeed in forging a Holy-ranked weapon?" A strange smile appeared on the white-clothed man''s face.


    "Never!"


    Tang Huan shook his head.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith could indeed receive one portion of the materials needed to forge a low leveled Heavenly Soldier. However, there was a prerequisite, which was to first forge a hundred Holy Weapon for the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". If he could succeed 100%, he would be able to get the materials to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier.


    The reason for this arrangement was because they wanted to determine the Weapon Refiner''s Tools Method Attainments and avoid wasting Divine Level Stone s.


    For a low level Heavenly Soldier, if they were to fail to even forge a Holy-ranked weapon, their forging heavenly armaments would undoubtedly fail. Even if they were lucky enough to succeed one or two times, their quality wouldn''t be much better. This was the reason why there was a rule set by the "Pure Yang Sword Sect": one needed to have a one hundred percent success rate in order be qualified to use the forging heavenly armaments.


    The second reason was to allow disciples who had just joined the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" to have enough Saint-rank weapons to receive. Therefore, not only did Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith have to forge Saint-rank weapons at the beginning, even after starting his forging heavenly armaments, he would also have to finish the mission of forging three Saint-rank weapons every month.


    When Tang Huan was in the Sword-fighting Villa, he had used the "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone" to forge top quality weapons. Even if he were to obtain the materials to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier, it would not be a waste for the Divine Level Stone. However, sparing the process of forging a Saint Tier Weapon was indeed against the sect''s rules.


    After he understood this point, Tang Huan started laughing unwittingly.


    He finally knew the intention of Pan Ce telling the two of them to follow the sect''s rules. This old man had already learned his lesson and didn''t dare to openly make things difficult for him, so he could only do something in this area.


    "According to the sect rules, new Weapon Refiner s who enter the sword faction must first forge a hundred Saint Tier weapons. If their success rate reaches a hundred percent, then they can receive one piece of materials to forge a Low Tier Heavenly Soldier every three days. Junior Brother Tang Huan, you can first obtain the materials needed to forge a Saint-rank weapon. "


    The white clothed man said with a smile.


    Hearing that, the horse-faced man suddenly realised, his face revealed a playful smile, and his gaze swept across Tang Huan''s face, as though he wanted to watch Tang Huan eat his loss.


    On the other side, a hint of a sneer also emerged on Pan Ke''s face. How could it be easy for a Weapon Refiner who wasn''t part of the Fire Clan to pick up the materials and forging heavenly armaments from the "Tools Method Valley"? If you want the materials, then obediently follow the sect rules!

 C891

    Chapter 891 - Open your eyes wide and watch!


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed, "My two senior brothers, if I do not receive Divine Level Stone s, and only receive other normal materials, what limitations will there be?"


    Seeing that Tang Huan''s expression did not show any signs of anger or grievance, and even had a smile on his face, the two young men were all surprised, and Pan Que also frowned.


    "This..."


    The man in white hesitated for a moment.


    Immediately after, he shook his head: "Other than Divine Level Stone, some rare Saint Grade Gem s and iron ore s are not allowed to casually receive them for their own use. As for the other gems and ores, if they were for their own use, Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith can only receive a maximum of thirty types per year.


    "Thirty kinds, three thousand catties ¡­ "That''s enough!"


    Tang Huan laughed with satisfaction.


    Hearing his words, Pan Ke and the two young men were filled with suspicion.


    They looked at each other, and the white clothed man added, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, even though you are a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, you have never forged a low level Heavenly Soldier for a Pure Yang Sword Sect before. If you want to receive gems and ores, you can only calculate according to the standards set by the Weapon Refining Grand Master. That is, you can only receive a maximum of twenty types per year, each weighing no more than two thousand kilograms. Furthermore, you will be able to receive a certain amount of gems and ores for your own use every year. Although this is Weapon Refiner''s privilege, once you receive these items, it means that you must contribute accordingly to the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' every year. "


    "Twenty types, two thousand jin. That''s more than enough." Tang Huan muttered to himself, "Senior brother, what contribution do I need to make to the sect?"


    "Err ¡­"


    The white clothed man was startled, then said, "You are Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, every year you need to ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Tang Huan clapped his hands and praised: "This senior brother has such miraculous thoughts, it is truly amazing." Tang Huan''s words seemed to be praising the white clothed man, but his expression did not contain the slightest amount of admiration, but instead carried a sense of ridicule.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, what do you mean?" The white-clothed man''s face sank.


    "Using Weapon Refining Grand Master''s standards to receive gems and ores, yet using Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith''s standards to contribute to the sect? Isn''t this idea magical?" Tang Huan sneered.


    "You ¡­"


    He said with a forced smile, "Junior Brother Tang Huan is right, I was careless just now. After Weapon Refining Grand Master obtains the appropriate gems and ores, she only needs to hand over a hundred Holy-ranked weapons or something of equivalent value every year."


    "A hundred Saint-rank weapons ¡­"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, with a thought, a thin white jade piece appeared in his hand, "Is it worth a hundred Holy-ranked weapons?" This was the "Crystal Card" that Tang Huan had obtained from selling Heavenly Soldier. When he left the "Swordsman House", he took out sixty thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s" and gave it to Hu Xuan and the others. Currently, this "Crystal Card" still contained forty thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s".


    "It''s worth it!" It''s worth it! "


    The man in white took it.


    After sensing it for a moment, he nodded his head helplessly. With forty thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s", not to mention a hundred Holy-ranked weapons, even a little more would be worth it.


    "If it''s worth it, then so be it."


    Tang Huan said with a smile on his face, "Register the things I need first." One thousand three hundred and eighty Jin of Mystic Wood Tianhua Stone, three hundred and fifty Jin of Water-Shadow Treasure Spirit Stone, and four hundred Jin of Sea-Wave Stone ¡­. "Two hundred and sixty kilograms of the Eight Leaf Dragon Stone and one thousand kilograms of the Azure Underworld iron ore!"


    Tang Huan reported a total of 18 types of gems and iron ore s.


    The white-clothed man recorded them down one by one. After he finished writing, he and the horse-faced man looked at each other in dismay. Normally, when Weapon Refiner received the gems and ores, he would be able to see what they were used for. However, when he saw the thing that Tang Huan needed, he didn''t know what it was at all.


    Pan Kui also frowned in silence, obviously unable to determine Tang Huan''s intentions as well.


    "Are you going to help me take out these gems and ores, or should I go find them myself?" Tang Huan swept his eyes across the two of them. It just so happened that the gems and ores he wanted to receive could first synthesize an "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone", and then use it to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier with a wood attribute Five Elements.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you can go and obtain them yourself. Just check them later." The white-clothed man quickly recovered and said.


    "..."


    Tang Huan did not speak further, and headed towards the right passageway of the palace.


    The Divine Level Stone s of various ranks, as well as those rare gems and ores, were all stored in the various side halls on the left side, while the normal gems and ores and other materials were stored in the right side hall.


    Not long later, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared.


    Pan Ke looked at the direction that Tang Huan left in, as though he was deep in thought. The two young men opened their mouths to ask, but seeing Pan Ke''s expression, they had no choice but to give up.


    After a long while, Tang Huan appeared again, holding onto a simple trailer with everything piled up on top of it. The horse-faced man and the white-clothed man got busy, checking the precious stones and ores on the trailer and weighing them. The two were extremely familiar with each other and quickly finished handling the matter.


    "Farewell."


    With the item in hand, a satisfied smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    Inside this "Tools Method Valley", there were all sorts of gems and ores. The amount was enormous, and it far exceeded his imagination. He could actually find all the gems and ores he needed, and there was an extremely large stock of all of them. This was also the reason why Tang Huan wanted to come to the "Tools Method Valley".


    If he went to Gem Store, he might not even be able to gather all the materials in a short while.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Tang Huan was about to leave, Pan Qi who had been silent for a while suddenly spoke out, "Tang Huan, we need to record the usage of the gems and ores in order to receive them!"


    "Use?"


    Tang Huan suddenly smiled. "Elder Pan, if I said that the purpose of receiving these gems and ores was to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier, would you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Pan Ke snorted coldly.


    Hearing that, the two young men curled their lips, within this pile of materials, there were no Lower Grade Divine Stone s. You don''t even have a Divine Level Stone and you want to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier? Even a fool would not believe such a ridiculous story! However, they were even more curious about Tang Huan''s intentions.


    "If you don''t explain their true purpose, you might not be able to bring these things out of the ''Tools Method Valley'' for the time being. This is also the clan''s rule!" Pancake spoke again, his face grim.


    "Since no one believes the truth, it seems that I can only demonstrate it and let you experience it for yourself."


    Tang Huan looked at Pan Kui mockingly, "Watch carefully with your eyes wide open!" As he finished speaking, Tang Huan reached out and grabbed, and the thousand kilograms of "Mystical Wood Heavenly Flower Stone" appeared in front of him as if an invisible giant hand grabbed it. Before it could even land on the ground, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had already floated up from his palm and tightly wrapped around it ¡­

 C892

    Chapter 892 - Azure Flame Divine Level Stone


    The flame was bright red, but after a while, the fiery red color gradually disappeared.


    In just a few breaths of time, the green color had replaced the red color and dominated the entire ball of fire. The red color, on the other hand, was hidden, reflecting the white, yellow, and blue in the depths of the flame.


    This ball of flame followed a mysterious pattern and quickly revolved, and an incomparably majestic life force started to spread.


    "This is ¡­"


    The two young men were shocked at first, but soon after, their expressions changed. Their mouths gaped open as they stared at the ball of fire that Tang Huan had activated.


    "Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire!"


    Pan Kui also gasped, both his eyes wide open, and his face was filled with an unimaginable expression. With such a powerful flame of vitality, it was definitely the Spiritual Fire that belonged to a wood attribute!


    A few days ago, when the Sword-fighting Villa used "Sea Heart Divine Level Stone" to forge weapons, Tang Huan had already revealed the two types of Spiritual Fire s, which were fire and water, but now, Tang Huan had actually activated the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire ¡­ A Weapon Refiner was actually able to fuse three Spiritual Fire s with completely different attributes?


    As Weapon Refiner, how could they not understand what owning a Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire meant? The Spiritual Fire with Five Elements belonging to the wood, represented the Gem Synthetic Master!


    At this moment, they finally understood the purpose of Tang Huan receiving these gems and ores.


    First, he had synthesized a piece of Divine Stone from a portion of the gems, and then used the piece of Divine Stone to forge a low level Heavenly Soldier ¡­ Tang Huan was not joking, he was speaking the truth!


    Tang Huan was not only a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, he was also a low level Gem Synthetic Master!


    Pan and the two young men were dumbfounded, unable to believe their eyes. Forging God Great World s were very rare, and Gem Synthetic Master s who were also Weapon Refiner s were even rarer. Even in the large prefectures like the Heavenly Region, there might not be one or two.


    But now, this kind of character that only existed in legends had actually appeared in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", and was even right in front of him.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out, causing Pan Ke and the other two young men to wake up from their stupor.


    "Elder Pan?"


    A thin and long Black Costume Old Man suddenly appeared in the hall. Just as he called out to Pan Ke, his entire body froze as he stared at Tang Huan and the huge green ball of flame in his palm in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost, "Elder Pan, this, this, this ¡­"


    "That''s right, this is the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire!" Pan Ke took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire... Gem Synthetic Master... " Black Costume Old Man muttered as his eyeballs seemed like they were about to pop out of their sockets. After a long while, the Black Costume Old Man jolted awake and grabbed Pan Ke''s arm. "Elder Pan, who is he?"


    "His name is Tang Huan!" Pancake smiled wryly.


    "Tang Huan? that disciple Tang Huan, who was summoned by Sect Master and the seven great elders a few days ago? " Black Costume Old Man gasped.


    "That''s right!" Pan Zhuo nodded.


    "How is this possible? How was this possible ¡­ They were both Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith s, and low level Gem Synthetic Master s ¡­ Such a genius of Tools Method actually appeared in our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' ¡­ "How is this possible ¡­" The Black Costume Old Man let go of Pan Ke unconsciously and started to stutter.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Before the Black Costume Old Man even landed, the sound of breaking air sounded out again as two more figures appeared. One was a short and sturdy old man, and the other was a middle-aged man.


    Just like the Black Costume Old Man, when they suddenly saw the ball of lively green flames, the two of them were tongue-tied.


    And this was only the beginning!


    Next, figures appeared one after another. In just a few short breaths of time, there were already more than ten people attracted by the boundless vitality. The auras emanating from these people were extremely terrifying, and none of them were weaker than the Elder Pan Ke.


    "Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire! It''s really the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire! "


    "I really never thought that Tang Huan would actually still be a low level Gem Synthetic Master. So what about the quality of Divine Level Stone? "


    "This is truly a heavenly tribulation ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. It''s a pity that he hasn''t joined the Fire Clan yet!"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Tang Huan and the ball of green flames in his palm with burning eyes. The shock in their hearts could not be described with words.


    Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to the surrounding movements and his mind was completely immersed in the flames.


    Just by relying on his hands, his speed was definitely not comparable to when he was using the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    The quality of Divine Level Stone would probably not be as good as it used to be. Tang Huan was only forging weapons for transition purposes, he estimated that he would only be able to stay in his hands for a year at the most. Once his cultivation reached the Essence Condensation Realm, he would definitely be able to forge an even stronger middle stage Heavenly Soldier.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    Tang Huan caught all the gems and placed them into the flames. Under Tang Huan''s control, the flames flickered between strong and weak, changing unpredictably as dense amounts of vitality continuously surged out, filling the entire palace. The murmurs around him gradually died down, but the fear in his heart grew.


    Forging a gem and forging a weapon were two different things, but they still had their own similarities.


    Other than the two young men, all the other people who were attracted by the vitality were the Heavenly Blacksmith in the "Tools Method Valley". Although they did not have the ability to synthesize gems, they still had good eyesight, and could naturally tell that Tang Huan had reached an extremely shocking level in the process of synthesizing the gems.


    Especially Tang Huan''s meticulous control of the firepower, it made many Heavenly Blacksmith exclaim in admiration.


    Roughly four hours later ¡­


    On top of Tang Huan''s palms, the ball of green flames that was violently churning about gradually calmed down as the vitality continuously converged. Not long after, the flames started to become smaller and smaller. In just a few short breaths of time, the flames completely disappeared, and in Tang Huan''s right palm, a sparkling and transparent cyan gem appeared.


    It was about the size of a baby''s fist and had a strange shape. It looked like a small cluster of solidified green flames. In the instant that green flame entered the gem, a majestic and pure aura spread out from the gem, instantly filling the surrounding void.


    "This aura ¡­." High Rank Divine Level Stone? "


    "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone! This is a Blue Flaming Divine Level Stone! "


    "It has only been about four hours, right? You succeeded so quickly? "


    "..."


    In the next moment, cries of alarm rose from the crowd.


    The white-clothed man and the horse-faced man were completely stunned.


    They clearly remembered that Tang Huan had come here to retrieve an "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone" and its corresponding material, but in the end, they had blocked him off with their sect rules. They did not expect Tang Huan to instantly synthesize an "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone", and it was even a high-grade "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone".


    Not a single one of the three "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone" collected in this hall was of high quality.

 C893

    Chapter 893 - Credibility Now?


    Pan Ke and the others were also shocked.


    Generally speaking, a low level Gem Synthetic Master would need around three to four hours to fuse a piece of Divine Stone, but Tang Huan had only used around four hours.


    Be it forging weapons or synthesizing Divine Level Stone, Tang Huan''s methods had already reached perfection.


    There were ten people in the Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, and in terms of Tools Method Attainments, no one could compare to Tang Huan.


    If his cultivation was not limited, Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments would already be above Pan Que and the others who were Middle Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith. This meant that once Tang Huan stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm, he would be able to immediately forge a middle stage Heavenly Soldier with a little familiarity.


    "It''s only Superior Grade..."


    Looking at the Divine Level Stone in his palm, Tang Huan muttered and unhappily shook his head.


    Without using the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", synthesizing a perfect Divine Level Stone was extremely difficult.


    This "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone" actually had another name, it was "Azure Flame Spirit Wood Stone". It and the "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" Hu Lie had won from the Eagle Clan could be considered two sisters. However, although the name had the word "Qingyan" in it, the two had different Five Elements attributes.


    The "Azure Fire Purple Light Stone" had Five Elements belonging to fire, but this "Green Flame Spirit Wood Stone" had Five Elements belonging to wood.


    Although the quality of the piece of Divine Stone had not reached the level of perfection, forging a high quality low rank Heavenly Soldier with the wood element was not a problem. However, upon seeing Tang Huan''s expression, the expressions of Pan Ke and the rest immediately became extremely interesting.


    What did it mean by "only superior quality"?


    Do you know how difficult it is for a low rank Gem Synthetic Master to produce a high rank Divine Level Stone? It is as difficult as forging a high rank low rank Heavenly Soldier! You are still not satisfied with synthesizing a High Rank Divine Level Stone, do you want to synthesize a Perfect Rank Divine Level Stone?


    "I said, the purpose of receiving these gems and ores is to refine a low level Heavenly Soldier!"


    Just when everyone''s emotions were different from each other, Tang Huan suddenly looked at Pan Ke and laughed. "Elder Pan Ke, do you believe in me now?"


    "You ¡­"


    Pan Ke''s face immediately swelled red, then turned ashen again. No matter what he said next, he couldn''t say it out loud. What Tang Huan had just said was tantamount to giving him a fierce slap across the face. However, he couldn''t dodge it at all, and could only endure it.


    Seeing Pan Kui''s expression, Tang Huan was too lazy to waste anymore time. He reached out to grab it, and the vigorous Genuine Qi shot out and swept all the remaining gems and ores on the carriage.


    "Tang Huan... Little brother, wait a moment! "Wait a moment!" Seeing that Tang Huan wanted to leave, a skinny Black Costume Old Man suddenly came back to his senses and immediately shouted.


    "Senior, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "I wouldn''t dare to."


    The Black Costume Old Man rubbed his hands together, then looked at Tang Huan with a look of anticipation and asked with a big smile, "Little brother, are you interested in living in this'' Tools Method Valley ''? There are a lot of gems within the Tools Method Valley. If little brother wants to synthesize Divine Level Stone, you can enter the hall to choose any one gem as you wish. It''s extremely convenient, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right, that''s right, Brother Tang Huan, if you join us, our ''Tools Method Valley'' will definitely be able to forge even more Heavenly Soldier and supply even more Sword Sect cultivators."


    "Little brother, come to the Tools Method Valley. The materials here will greatly benefit you in raising your Tools Method Attainments."


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s no need for you to be transferred to the Fire Division. You can just directly join as a Wind Division disciple."


    "..."


    The surrounding crowd also seemed to have awoken from a dream as they began to talk amongst themselves. Pan Que resisted the urge to speak and looked at Tang Huan with an extra trace of eagerness in his eyes.


    Even though he was extremely dissatisfied with Tang Huan, he knew that after the news of him leaving had spread, the sect''s upper echelons would definitely place Tang Huan with even more importance. At that time, in the eyes of the sect master and the seven great elders, Tang Huan would definitely be an extremely rare treasure.


    If he had known Tang Huan was a Gem Synthetic Master, even if Tang Huan had joined the Wind Clan, he would not have made things difficult for him. This was because he was very clear on the role of a Gem Synthetic Master, not to mention that Tang Huan possessed both the Weapon Refiner''s and the Gem Synthetic Master''s identities.


    If the elders of the sects were to make a choice between Tang Huan and the numerous Heavenly Blacksmith of Tools Method Valley, the outcome would undoubtedly be Tang Huan! Pan Que was no fool, he couldn''t possibly not see the situation clearly and continued to be enemies with Tang Huan. If Tang Huan joined Tools Method Valley, he would definitely raise his hands to welcome him.


    "I''m sorry, but do you have any interest in joining the ''Tools Method Valley''?"


    Tang Huan secretly sneered in his heart.


    He could tell that these people should all be Heavenly Blacksmith s of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". If he didn''t know that he also had the identity of a Gem Synthetic Master, these people would not have treated him as well as they did before.


    With that, Tang Huan turned and floated away, leaving Black Costume Old Man and the rest looking at each other in dismay.


    "This Tang Huan, is simply too arrogant!"


    "So many of us invited him to join the ''Tools Method Valley'', and he actually left just like that?"


    "Hmph, can''t you just treat our ''Tools Method Valley'' as it''s without him?"


    "..."


    These Heavenly Blacksmith s were highly respected in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Even if they were just Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith s, the seven great elders had to show them respect and respect when they saw them. Shocked by Tang Huan''s identity as a Gem Synthetic Master, they invited him in succession, but never expected that Tang Huan would just leave after saying that, not giving him any face at all.


    In all these years, they had never been treated like this before.


    However, no matter how furious they were, no one dared to hide such a huge matter from them. Not long after, the news had already reached the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Inside the palace, an extremely happy voice sounded out, "The Great Clan Elder has guessed correctly, Tang Huan has indeed fused with the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire, he is a Gem Synthetic Master! I really never thought that there would be a Gem Synthetic Master that would appear in our Pure Yang Sword Sect, haha, haha ¡­ "


    Laughter rang out, resounding through the sky as if it wanted to overturn the entire palace.


    At the same time, the news spread far and wide, and at an astonishing speed, it quickly swept across the entire Hidden Sword Mountain, and even the entire Yan Yang City.


    "What?" That Tang Huan is not only a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith, but also a low level Gem Synthetic Master? "


    Tsk tsk, right, Tang Huan is not only the only Gem Synthetic Master in our Pure Yang Sword Sect, he is also the only Gem Synthetic Master in our Yan State.


    "The news is correct, right? Cultivators with both the Weapon Refiner and Gem Synthetic Master''s status, no more than a few in the entire Forging God Great World!"


    "With Tang Huan, doesn''t that mean that ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' doesn''t need to worry about low-grade gems in the future?"


    "How could it be that easy? Do you think synthesizing Divine Level Stone is as easy as eating and drinking with us?"


    "..."

 C894

    Chapter 894 - Dispersing the Declaration of War


    For a moment, the name Tang Huan once again attracted the attention of countless cultivators.


    The entire sect was shaken, and the entire city was shocked.


    There were even some people who had seen Tang Huan before and were able to create a large number of portraits of him, and sell them in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" and even the "Yan Yang City".


    Outside the courtyard west of Yan Yang City, Tang Huan had many cultivators wandering around almost every day. Some wanted to ask Tang Huan to forge weapons, and some wanted to take a look at his real face.


    The moment they went inside the Hidden Sword Mountain, Tang Huan found a hidden spot and activated the "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility". He sprinted all the way and entered the Swordsman House, finding the middle grade courtyard that Hu Xuan and the others had changed into, which was even more expensive and wider, and quietly settled down.


    After forging the "Azure Flame Divine Level Stone" into a weapon, Tang Huan practically never stepped out of his house to hone his combat skills.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s about time."


    Inside the room, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, put away his spear and walked out. A smile surfaced on his face, "In order to better grasp the battle skill, besides training by yourself, I need to rely on actual combat! Senior Brother Nie Kun is probably going to cultivate in the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'' for a few more days, and use this time to test it out! "


    Hu Xuan, Chen You and the rest had all gone to the Sword-fighting Villa.


    The courtyard was completely empty, it was completely quiet, Tang Huan had only left behind a piece of paper, and then, he had already left ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, Senior-apprentice Brother Peng, congratulations. Two more people have advanced onto the Earth Board."


    In the western part of Yan Yang City, in a courtyard, a warm congratulatory voice rang. The one who spoke was a tall and lanky young man with delicate features.


    "He''s only ninety-four. He''s ten ranks lower than you, Junior Brother. He''s not even worth mentioning!"


    Hearing this, a middle-aged man in black with an ordinary face revealed a hint of pride between his brows. He then gave a reserved smile, "Moreover, this ranking is not safe at all. I estimate that someone will push them off the Earth Board in a few days'' time."


    "That''s true."


    The handsome man laughed, "The competition for the top ten of the Earth Board is too intense. Almost every day, someone will be pushed down. Just a few days ago, Tang Huan had defeated Lu Xudong with his Rank Seven True Spirit and was ranked last on the Earth Board not long ago.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Hearing these two recently famous characters, the black-clothed man couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. Just as he was about to speak, a rough and hearty voice sounded from outside the courtyard, "Is Junior Brother Peng Hai here?"


    "Younger brother is here, is he senior brother Gao Zhen?" The black clothed man was slightly startled and quickly exchanged a glance with the handsome man opposite him. He was slightly surprised.


    "That''s right!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, a figure directly leapt over the courtyard wall and descended into the courtyard. It was a tall and robust young man. Just as he stabilized himself, the man named Gao Zhen waved his hand, and a red light floated over. Peng Haiyan reached out and grabbed, and he couldn''t help but be startled.


    "A written challenge?"


    Immediately, Peng Haiyan gasped in disbelief.


    This guy called Feng Zhen was ranked 8th on the Earth Board. He was already at the peak of the Origin Condensation Stage, and had a straightforward personality. He had a lot of connections, and was friends with many disciples of the Silver Sword Sect and even the Golden Sword Sect. With Gao Zhen''s current ranking, he actually sent a written challenge to him?


    This was against the rules and it did not make sense!


    "This written challenge wasn''t from me, it was sent to you by someone else. I was just running errands." As if he had seen through Peng Haiyan''s thoughts, Gao Zhen laughed.


    "Running errands?"


    The handsome man couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Immediately, he and Peng Haiyan looked at each other, both seeing the astonishment in each other''s eyes. To be able to send a written challenge to Peng Haiyan, one could see that that person''s rank on the Earth Board was lower than Peng Haiyan, and he might not even be on the Earth Board. Such a person could actually make Gao Zhen send a written challenge?


    Could it be that this person had an extraordinary background?


    "So junior apprentice-brother Gan Yuan is here as well!"


    The handsome man''s face was reflected in his eyes. Gao Zhen smiled and said, "Good. You can stop running. Junior brother Gan Yuan, this is your written challenge. Accept!" With that, Gao Zhen waved his right hand, and yet another red streak flew towards the handsome man named Gan Yuan.


    "Me too?" Gan Yuan was dumbfounded. He subconsciously caught the letter. It was a written one.


    "Not only you guys, there are also more people!"


    Gao Zhen chuckled.


    It was only then that Peng Haiyan and Gan Yuan discovered that there was a thick stack of letters of war under Gao Dazhang''s left armpit; there were at least a dozen of them! Seeing so many letters of war, the two of them couldn''t help but be stunned. They quickly regained their senses and their mouths slightly moved, but before they could speak, Gao Zhen waved his hands and smiled, "Two junior brothers, let''s not talk anymore. I still need to continue running errands!" Once he finished speaking, Gao Zhen leaped up and disappeared outside the wall.


    The two of them foolishly turned their heads and looked at each other. In the next moment, the two of them simultaneously flipped open the written challenge letter in their hands and quickly read it.


    "Tang Huan!"


    When they saw the signature of the written challenge, the two of them simultaneously cried out. Their faces were filled with unconcealable shock.


    The one who gave the challenge was Tang Huan?


    An expert who was at the peak of the eighth rank on the Earth Board was actually running errands for Tang Huan!


    Shocked, the two couldn''t help but exchange written challenge cards. Not only were their signatures the same, the contents were also the same. What about waiting respectfully at the Earth Chess Sword Discourse Arena today?


    The two of them combined their written challenge and looked at each other, somewhat bewildered and uncertain.


    Tang Huan was both a Lower Grade Heavenly Blacksmith and a low level Gem Synthetic Master, and could be said to be a genius in Tools Method that was rarely seen in a thousand years. But no matter how famous Tang Huan was, it could not hide the fact that he was just a Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator. With his cultivation, he had luckily defeated Lu Xudong, who was at the Origin Condensation Stage. He was already considered extremely lucky. He still wanted to challenge them, who were ranked 94 and 84 on the Earth Board?


    "That''s not right!" Gan Yuan blurted out, "He''s not challenging just the two of us!"


    "Confronting more than twenty disciples of the Silver Sword Sect at the same time?"


    Peng Haiyan also cried out in surprise.


    The dozens of written challenge from Gao Zhen should have all been sent by Tang Huan. Furthermore, before he gave the written challenge to the two of them, he had definitely sent them over to the others.


    In other words, the number of disciples that Tang Huan had to challenge this time, was definitely more than twenty?


    And from the situation with the two of them, it was very likely that the targets Tang Huan would challenge would be the Origin Condensation Realm experts on the Earth Board!


    "What is this fellow trying to do?" Gan Yuan''s expression was incredulous.


    "More than twenty Origin Condensation experts are ranked on the Earth Board ¡­ Can he handle it? " Peng Haiyan shook his head, "This genius'' thinking is really different from us normal people!"


    "Don''t think too much into it. Let''s go to the Sword Discourse Arena first. Since he challenged us, it''s a good opportunity for him to know that we''re not something that Lu Xudong can compare with!"


    "Right, let''s go ¡­"


    "..."


    Peng Haiyan and Gan Yuan quickly left the courtyard.


    Just as they had expected, in this area that the disciples of the Silver Sword Sect were gathered at, there were more than twenty people who had received Tang Huan''s challenge letter. Tang Huan''s sudden strange action caused an uproar.

 C895

    Chapter 895 - Blooming Flowers!


    In front of the precipitous cliff, there was a sea of people.


    The news that spread out from the gathering area of the Western Silver Sword Sect disciples in Yan Yang City had already shocked the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    A True Spirit Level Cultivators actually dared to challenge an expert on the Earth Rankings with twenty-six letters of war ¡­


    It was as if such a thing had never happened in the history of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Adding the fact that his identity as a low-ranked Gem Synthetic Master was exposed a few days ago, everyone''s curiosity towards Tang Huan reached its peak. No matter how unhappy they were with Tang Huan, they could not help but come over to take a look.


    In the past few decades, the Sword Displaying Arena had never been so lively.


    "This Tang Huan is truly trying to attract attention! To challenge twenty-six Earth Board experts, does he think that he is the powerful Golden Sword Disciples ranked on the Heavenly Ranking? "


    "He is Tang Huan, a super genius who has both the Weapon Refiner and Gem Synthetic Master''s identities! With his current reputation as a sect, does he need to attract so much attention? In my opinion, he definitely has some ulterior motive! "


    "Speak!" What can he possibly have in mind? "


    "Tch, I want to guess, I am also Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    "Twenty-six, how many do you think he''ll win?"


    "When he had just broken through to the Rank Seven True Spirit, he had defeated Lu Xudong and was ranked 100th on the Heaven Ranking. Right now, he must have consumed a ''White Rainbow Lotus Pellet'', raising his cultivation to the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, his strength definitely far surpassing that of before. However, his opponents this time were all ranked higher than Lu Xudong. With his strength, I estimate that he''ll be able to win two or three matches. "


    "..."


    Everyone around the Sword Discourse Arena had different expressions. The hustle and bustle turned into a huge sound wave, rolling back and forth in the sky.


    At this time, the three Sword Displaying Arena, Sky, Black and Yellow, had all become empty. On the Sword Discourse Arena, stood two figures facing each other.


    The one on the left, was none other than Tang Huan.


    At this moment, what Tang Huan was holding was neither a Conqueror Spear nor a Flame Feather Spear, but an azure-green spear. Under the spear, a brilliant light circulated and within the ancient spear tip, there seemed to be a ball of green flame that was burning, and a dense life force continuously seeped out of the spear.


    This spear was a weapon forged by Tang Huan using "Green Flame Divine Level Stone" a few days ago.


    Opposite Tang Huan, was a fat faced man who looked to be around thirty years old. He had thick arms, thick legs, and a sturdy body.


    In his hand was a huge black sword that did not match his size. However, it did not make people feel funny. Instead, it made him even more ferocious.


    This fellow''s name is Zheng Rong and he''s ranked ninety-eighth on the Earth Board.


    When Tang Huan returned from Swordsman House to his residence, there were quite a few cultivators gathered outside the courtyard.


    With the condition of forging weapons, Tang Huan easily found a disciple with silver sword who was familiar with the situation of an Earth Board expert to send him a written challenge.


    Twenty-six letters of challenge, twenty-six Origin Condensation experts!


    Starting from the ninety-eighth place Zheng Rong, with one person being selected every few people, to the twenty-sixth person, Zheng Rong was already the thirty-second expert on the Earth Board!


    Of course, after the real battle, Tang Huan didn''t necessarily need to fight all of the 26 people.


    If the lower ranked opponent did not arrive after a long time, and Tang Huan had already battled with an opponent ranked even higher, and even obtained victory, then, the previous round of challenges would become invalid.


    Because Tang Huan''s ranking on the Earth Board was already higher than his opponent''s, according to the rules, those who were ranked higher could not challenge cultivators who were ranked lower. This Zheng Rong was the last in Tang Huan''s ranking, and also the fastest to arrive, so he was naturally the first to stand with Tang Huan on the Sword Discourse Arena.


    "Tang Huan! To challenge me is your greatest mistake! "


    After stopping, he quickly sized up Tang Huan. A sinister smile suddenly surfaced on Zheng Rong''s face, and immediately after, the giant sword in his hand, that was as wide as a door, was smashed out like lightning.


    In Zheng Rong''s hands, a weapon that weighed at least a few thousand pounds was as light as a feather.


    "Hu!"


    A sharp whistling sound suddenly tore through space, and with the movement of the greatsword, an exceptionally thick black aura surged out from the sword. In an instant, it seemed to transform into a violent and terrifying storm that swept forward crazily as if it was a waterfall.


    At this moment, the surrounding light seemed to have been sucked in by the Black Storm sucking, and the space under the round cover on the stage immediately darkened, as if it had suddenly turned from day to night.


    "Buzz!"


    With a trembling sound, the lance in Tang Huan''s hand released a green light, and on the tip of the lance, a green flame rose, rolling and moving.


    In the next moment, with a sudden ''chi'' sound, the green lance already followed a strange trajectory as it was thrust forward. In an instant, a green flower bud shot out from the lance, light, agile, seemingly powerless, but after coming into contact with the black storm, it strangely drilled into the lance.


    Flying Flower Spear Technique, bloom!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, an earth-shaking sound came from the depths of the storm.


    The green flower bud that had already expanded a dozen times began to bloom layer by layer. With every petal that stretched, the surrounding black tornadoes were about to melt. When the entire flower bud completely bloomed, that terrifying black tempest actually dissipated into nothingness.


    "Hmm?"


    The sinister smile froze on his face, and astonishment flashed through Zheng Rong''s eyes. "What kind of Spear Technique is this?"


    At almost the exact instant this thought flashed through Zheng Rong''s mind, the enormous green flower exploded in his vision with a bang. As the violent Strength Qi surged in all directions, its boundless vitality was actually like a tidal wave as it howled mightily in all directions.


    In this moment, Zheng Rong felt as if he''d been infected by that life force and his entire being was brimming with youth, as if he''d suddenly become ten years younger.


    "This is bad!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, Zheng Rong''s face turned green. He discovered that the energy within his body was quietly fading away. He had become young, and his strength had also regressed!


    "Aooo!" The colossal sword in his hand slashed horizontally and vertically, and the vigorous Strength Qi shot out like a volcanic eruption. Streams of gigantic sword beams cut through the air and whistled through the air, intersecting each other as they instantly sealed the space tens of meters in front of them.


    "Flying Flower Spear Technique, Flower Fall!"


    Tang Huan laughed lightly. With a shake of his arm, the lance once again pierced forward, the lance shot out like lightning. The green flower that was blooming proudly immediately roared out from the lance.


    With every inch that the flower progressed, a petal would detach itself from the flower.


    After the flower petal broke free, it didn''t fall toward the ground but melted into the void. As more and more petals fused into the sword ray, the green aura within a radius of ten meters became denser and denser. The moment the flower touched the incoming sword ray, the last petal also disappeared.

 C896

    Chapter 896 - Flower Burial


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining stamens of the flower had already touched the sword screen formed by the interweaving sword beams. In an instant, it was as if sparks had landed on a large patch of fiery oil. This verdant void actually began to blaze.


    In a split-second, the sword beams were engulfed within.


    A short while later, those sword rays disappeared into nothingness.


    Zheng Rong''s expression changed once again. It was one thing for his attack to be instantly disintegrated by the green flames. He could even feel the life in his body rapidly ebbing away. Tang Huan had attacked twice in the past and present. One of the attacks seemed to be giving him life, the other seemed to be burning his life force.


    These two conditions caused Zheng Rong to feel that things weren''t looking good.


    "Hu!"


    Zheng Rong''s body retreated, and the True Essence within his body roared out as it condensed into a thick barrier in front of him, isolating his body from the green flames.


    With his fastest speed, he retreated more than 10 meters back. Only then did the vitality in his body stop flowing away. That true essence barrier also nearly simultaneously collapsed and dissipated.


    Fortunately, the green flames also became weaker and weaker, and very soon, it was completely burned away.


    "Tang Huan, what kind of Spear Technique is this?" Zheng Rong heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes were staring straight at Tang Huan, and he could not help but ask.


    "Why do you need to know so much about the person who will be defeated!" Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Zheng Rong was greatly infuriated, but before he could even finish his words, Tang Huan had already rushed over. The lance in his hand crazily danced, and a majestic green aura surged out of the lance, condensing into numerous huge green flowers with a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.


    "Flying Flower Spear Technique, Flower Tomb!"


    In the time it took to snap a finger, the earth-shattering green flowers had already filled Zheng Rong''s eyes.


    Every single flower contained a terrifying life force. When the flowers connected, the life force turned into a monstrous wave that surged through the sky, unstoppable. At this moment, Zheng Rong''s mind was in shock and he felt as if he was about to be completely buried by the flowers.


    "Break!"


    Zheng Rong was both shocked and shocked. He let out a roar and the greatsword in his hand exploded with an incredibly eye-piercing black light in the blink of an eye. Immediately afterwards, Zheng Rong had already walked forward with quick steps as the great sword stabbed forward. The body of the sword trembled in accordance to a strange rhythm, and a black vortex had already formed at the tip of the sword after an instant.


    "Hu!"


    The whirlpool expanded rapidly, like a ferocious ancient beast opening its bloody mouth. Not only did it envelop Zheng Rong within, it also seemed to want to swallow the entire space below the high platform of round cover.


    The green wave formed by the condensed flowers and the black vortex formed by Pang Shuo swiftly approached. After the flick of a finger, the two clashed with incomparable intensity.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The heaven-shaking, earth-shattering sounds seemed to congeal into reality as they roared in all directions, as if they wanted to overturn all the round cover on the stage. Almost at the same time, the extremely terrifying Strength Qi continued to roll, the entire area seemed to have been stirred up crazily.


    The air distorted intensely, while the round cover also fluctuated slightly like ripples. However, under the impact of the Strength Qi, the round cover remained as steady as Mt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    After a moment of stalemate, a cry of alarm rang out.


    Under the crushing pressure of countless green flowers, the black vortex could no longer hold on and instantly collapsed into nothingness. Zheng Rong''s figure immediately appeared, but he was instantly knocked to the ground along with his sword. He wasn''t even able to blink for half a second before he was engulfed by the wave of flowers.


    Around the Sword Displaying Arena, countless cultivators gasped.


    "Zheng Rong just got onto the Earth Board, his rank was not much higher than Lu Xudong''s, but his strength is definitely stronger than Lu Xudong''s. Now, he can''t even take three of Tang Huan''s strikes, and in these few days, Tang Huan''s strength has already increased to such an extent?"


    "Tang Huan''s spear skills seem to be extremely strange ¡­."


    "''Flying Flower Spear Technique''? Impossible, according to what I know, although this kind of Spear Technique is quite powerful, it is definitely unable to reach such a level. Could it be because Tang Huan fused with the Wood Spiritual Fire? "


    "I wonder how Zheng Rong''s condition is, he''ll probably be severely injured this time around, right?"


    "..."


    From time to time, exclamations could be heard from the crowd.


    On the high platform, the flower quickly scattered and Zheng Rong''s figure immediately appeared, but he remained motionless on the ground. The giant sword was also quietly lying beside him, obviously fainting.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan swung his spear, and Zheng Rong''s body flew up into the air, passing through the round cover and falling down onto the stage. With another thrust, the greatsword flew out of the stage and landed beside Zheng Rong with a clang. Subsequently, Zheng Rong''s sword token left the high platform.


    "Buzz!"


    A deep rumbling sound rang out as the Earth Board appeared on the cliff.


    After a long period of time, Tang Huan''s name once again entered the Earth Board, replacing Zheng Rong. He was ranked ninety-eighth, while Zheng Rong dropped to ninety-ninth.


    Looking at his rank, Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    The effect of this "Flying Flower Spear Technique" was even greater than Tang Huan had expected. In Tang Huan''s hands, the power of this kind of combat skill had already far surpassed his extreme limits. If the cultivator who created this battle skill were to watch Tang Huan''s attack, he would probably sigh and admit defeat.


    The reason it was like this was because of the increase in power brought about by the wood type weapon in Tang Huan''s hand and the effect of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    If it was any other cultivator of the Rank Seven True Spirit, he definitely would not have been able to unleash the "Flying Flower Spear Technique" to this extent.


    In a moment, Tang Huan had already reached out to grab his own sword token, and the round cover immediately dissipated. Tang Huan did not immediately leave, but continued to stand at the top of the stage. His two eyes quickly swept across the people below the stage, and then he laughed loudly: "Is Senior Brother Peng Haiyan here?"


    Amongst the crowd, a hesitant expression appeared on Peng Haiyan''s face.


    When he had just received Gao Zhen''s written challenge, he had been rather confident in his match with Tang Huan on the Sword Discourse Arena. No matter how strong Tang Huan was, he was still just a Rank Seven True Spirit cultivator. But after seeing the battle between Tang Huan and Zheng Rong, he had a serious doubt of his own strength. He had fought with Zheng Rong before, and the strength of the two were about the same. Even if he could defeat Zheng Rong, he would still need to go through a bitter battle. However, on the Sword Discourse Arena, it was a one-sided battle.


    Given Zheng Rong''s strength, even he was unable to receive Tang Huan''s "Flying Flower Spear Technique", he was probably no exception.


    "Senior Brother Peng ¡­"


    By the side, Gan Yuan lightly called out and shook his head.


    If his opponent was a cultivator at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm, admitting defeat wouldn''t be shameful, but Tang Huan who was on stage only had a cultivation level of Rank Seven True Spirit, and did not even have a cultivation level of the Origin Condensation Realm, how could he open his mouth? After hesitating for a moment, Peng Haiyan finally clenched his teeth and leapt onto the stage ¡­

 C897

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement i)


    "How''s the situation at the Sword Displaying Arena?"


    Within an exquisite hall in the southern part of Hidden Sword Mountain, a handsome young man wearing snow-white clothes sat cross-legged on the ground. It was Wei Xuan Pavilion.


    This was the Wind Spirit Hall, the Great Elder''s residence that had existed for countless years.


    "Reporting to Great Elder, Tang Huan has already won six consecutive rounds." The middle-aged man that had just rushed over hurriedly bowed and said.


    "Oh? Six consecutive victories? "


    Astonishment showed on Wei Xuansu''s face. The news of Tang Huan passing down the twenty-six letters of war spread throughout the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect." As the Great Clan Elder of the Wind Clan, Wei Xuan Pavilion had naturally long known of it.


    "In the first battle, Tang Huan''s opponent was the one on the ninety-eighth rank, Zheng Rong. He used the ''Flying Flower Spear Technique'' and forged the same weapon as the ''Azure Flame Divine Level Stone'' that he made himself. With only three spear strikes, he defeated Zheng Rong and once again entered the Earth Board. "


    "In the second match, Tang Huan used the same [Flying Flower Spear Technique] against the ninety-fourth ranked Peng Haiyan. However, there were some changes to the three battle skills, [Blooming Blossom], [Flower Fall] and [Burial Blossom]. When Peng Haiyan withstood the fourth strike, he was forced to the stage. "


    "The third battle ¡­"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "... Tang Huan''s opponent was Li Bin, who was ranked ninetieth on the Earth Board. This time, Tang Huan actually switched over a long spear, and used not the ''Flying Flower Spear Technique'', but an even more overbearing type of Spear Technique, activated by the fire attribute Spiritual Fire, its power was no weaker than that of the ''Flying Flower Spear Technique''. In this battle, Tang Huan won again. "


    "In the fourth battle, Tang Huan faced off against Fan Zhongtian who is ranked eighty-seventh on the Earth Board. That brat trained in extremely powerful cultivation technique combat skills, but unfortunately, he was still unable to withstand Tang Huan''s combination of Spiritual Fire''s attack. It has only been six moves, and I have already lost to Tang Huan''s spear. "


    "In the fifth battle, Tang Huan challenged the Earth Board rank 84, Gan Yuan. This kid directly conceded!"


    "In the sixth battle, Tang Huan changed his weapon and Spear Technique once again. His weapon became more tyrannical and his Spear Technique became more tyrannical as well. This time, his opponent was Brilliant Brilliance, ranked 80. Although this fellow had just entered the Origin Condensation Stage, he had inborn divine strength. However, they were completely suppressed when they came into contact with Tang Huan. "


    In the Fire Spirit Palace of Hidden Sword Mountain, a gray-robed old man around sixty years old spoke with confidence and confidence.


    On the opposite side, about one meter away, there was an old man sitting cross-legged. His red robe was like fire, and he had a rather conspicuous hooked nose.


    He was the current master of the Fire Spirit Hall, the Fire Division''s Great Elder, Meng Xingshu.


    "He won six consecutive battles without stopping, using three weapons and three Spear Technique s ¡­ This brat''s Genuine Qi, is actually this strong!? "


    If Tang Huan''s opponents were cultivators at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, it would not be surprising, but his opponents were all experts who had been in the Origin Condensation Realm for months or even years. Although they had not reached the peak of the Origin Condensation Realm, they were all extremely powerful.


    Only Tang Huan who was a True Spirit Level cultivator could do this, it could be said that it had shocked countless people''s eyes.


    However, after the praise, deep regret and regret appeared on Meng Xingzhu''s face.


    He had long known about what had happened in Tools Method Valley a few days ago. He even called Elder Pan Que over to the Fire Spirit Hall and ruthlessly reprimanded him. Tang Huan was not a simple Weapon Refiner, and was at the same time also a Gem Synthetic Master. If a Tools Method genius like him was able to join the Tools Method Valley, the usefulness of it could be imagined, but unfortunately, what Pan Kui had done, was equivalent to pushing Tang Huan out of the valley.


    "And now?" Taking a deep breath, Meng Xingshu asked again.


    "When I came over, Tang Huan was resting. I wonder if the Genuine Qi has recovered yet!" The gray-robed elder muttered to himself.


    "Wu, if you keep challenging, you can indeed rest for two hours." Meng Xingchun slightly nodded, then lightly sighed, "Looking at the current situation, those disciples on the Earth Board who have not reached the peak of the Essence Condensation Realm, are probably not Tang Huan''s match!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Si, I won again! Seven battles, seven victories! However, what''s strange is that he was able to achieve victory very quickly in the previous battles, so why did this battle drag on for so long? "


    "Tsk tsk, it hasn''t even been half a day and he''s already ranked 75th on the Earth Proclamation."


    "I never thought that even An Shaoping would not be a match for Tang Huan!"


    "Damn, why does he have so many top quality weapons? This is his fourth weapon, right?"


    "..."


    The noise around the Sword Discourse Arena shook the heavens.


    On the high platform, Tang Huan let out a light breath, and slowly retracted the Dragon Slaughtering Saber that was floating in the air, as a faint smile surfaced on his face.


    After the sixth battle, Tang Huan didn''t waste even two hours to restore his Genuine Qi, and after just half an hour, Tang Huan began his seventh battle.


    In this battle, the weapon Tang Huan used was no longer a spear, but the Dragon Slaughtering Saber.


    Now was not the time to be in Yan Yang City, so Tang Huan was not afraid to expose his identity as a Gem Synthetic Master. Of course, Tang Huan was not as brazen as when he was in the small world. He still looked like a Dragon Slaughtering Saber that was taken from a "Sumeru Magical Ring."


    In the small realms, low level Divine Armament were the best weapons. Even if they were hidden, as long as the Divine Armament''s aura was revealed, it would immediately be discovered. But in this Forging God Great World, it was different. In this place, there were too many powerful weapons.


    From the Conqueror Spear to the Dragon Slaughtering Saber, no one noticed anything amiss.


    At the same time, Tang Huan was also constantly changing his battle skills, from "Flying Flower Spear Technique" to "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique" and then to "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique".


    Of course, although it was still called that name, this blade technique was completely different from before.


    The original "Burning Sea Slash" only had four forms, the other three were incomplete. After Tang Huan completed it, he then started to analyze the blade technique again. In this battle, his opponent was an expert ranked 75th on the Earth Board. In order to improve his combat skills, Tang Huan had to use more than one method in order to end this battle.


    The reason why Tang Huan sent over twenty letters of war was to train his combat skills and increase his strength, while the Earth Board experts were his whetstones.


    "Thunder Clan''s Sanzi, please enlighten me!"


    Amidst the crisp shout, a figure suddenly leapt onto the stage. It was a graceful young woman around the age of twenty-seven or twenty-eight, with a coquettish face. Under the green dress, her body was curvy and graceful, exuding a mature charm.


    This woman was actually Sang Zi, who was ranked seventy-first on the Earth Board and was one of Tang Huan''s twenty-six opponents!

 C898

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement ii)


    "Chi!"


    Almost as soon as he said that, a sword token shot out from Sang Zi''s hand and embedded itself into the groove at the center of the Sword Discourse Arena.


    A brilliant light circulated, and the recently dissipated barrier once again rose up, covering the high platform.


    "Please!"


    Tang Huan did not speak further, with just a low shout, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber had already brandished its sword, and the boundless Strength Qi was like a huge wave, rumbling forward and pressing down. Sang Zi''s eyes flashed like lightning. The long whip in his hand exploded with a purple light, and like a lightning snake, he lashed it forward.


    "Bam!"


    An abnormally intense collision sound resounded in the air as the two of them were already engaged in a battle.


    The eighth battle! The ninth battle! The tenth battle ¡­ The fifteenth battle ¡­ Twentieth battle ¡­


    One day... Two days ¡­


    Dragon Slaughtering Saber s, Xuanyuan Sword s, Exquisite Carving Bow s, azure lance, Flame Feather Spear s, Conqueror Spear s, weapons rotated one after another; the Burning Heaven Blade Technique, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique, Engraving Ling Arrow Technique, Flying Flower Spear Technique, True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique, Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Space Moving, Visional Phoenix Five Footwork, Visional Phoenix Five Footwork, Visional Phoenix Five Footwork, Visional Phoenix Five Footwork, various methods were used.


    Tang Huan''s mind was completely immersed in one battle after another. When the Genuine Qi was almost exhausted, he stopped to refine the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". Through this method of tempering, Tang Huan''s various techniques had become more and more harmonious and at ease.


    Battle after battle, Tang Huan''s opponents were becoming more and more powerful, but Tang Huan''s strength was also becoming more and more powerful, and his position on the Earth Board was increasing higher and higher...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "..."


    "Reporting to Sect Master, Tang Huan has won twenty-five battles and is ranked thirty-six on the Earth Board!"


    "You didn''t lose the battle?"


    "That''s right!"


    "This little guy, with only a cultivation at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, actually had the strength to defeat an opponent at the peak of the Essence Condensation realm. Once he steps into the Essence Condensation realm, even the average cultivator in the Sky Origin Stage might not be his match! Being extremely powerful, the Tools Method Attainments is even more astonishing, and my future prospects are hard to estimate. "


    At the peak of Hidden Sword Mountain, within Heavenly Sword Hall, a purple-robed elderly man could not help but sigh with emotion. He was the current Sect Master of this "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Yi Yi!


    "Oh right, Sect Leader, there''s something that I don''t know if I should tell you?" A skinny old man suddenly spoke up with a hesitant expression.


    "Elder, if you have something to say, feel free to say it!"


    Xi Yi waved his hand and laughed.


    The skinny old man muttered to himself, "Sect Master, Tang Huan executed an extremely strange sword technique during the twenty-fifth battle. If my judgement is not wrong, that sword technique was mentioned in a file in our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' two thousand years ago. "


    "What sword technique is this?" Xi Yi raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    "Hidden God Sword Technique!" The skinny old man spat out these two words.


    "Bewitching ¡­ Sword Secret Art? "Two thousand years ago ¡­"


    Xi Yi frowned slightly as if he had sunk into deep thought. After about a few breaths of time, Xi Yi was slightly shocked and said, "I remember now. According to the description in the file, two thousand years ago, Wind Division''s Great Elder Hu Chan had once created a sword technique himself.


    "Unfortunately, before the ''Divine Mystery Sword Secret Art'' was completely created, Great Elder Hu Chan had already disappeared and never appeared again, so the self-created ''Divine Mystery Sword Secret Art'' was lost along with it. If Great Clan Elder Hu Chan is not missing, his improved aObscure Sword Art ''will definitely be able to rival our Pure Yang Sword Sect''s ten great sword arts. As he finished speaking, Xi Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Great Elder Hu Chan is from the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, he is also a Disciples with another surname. Being able to execute the ''Mystery Sword Tactic'' that Great Elder Hu Chan created, it is impossible for him to have nothing to do with Great Elder Hu Chan!" His voice paused slightly, and then he continued in a deep voice, "In addition, Tang Huan did not join the Fire Clan, but chose the weakest out of the seven parts of the Pure Yang, the Wind Clan, probably also because of Great Elder Hu Chan."


    "Oh, that makes sense." Xi Yi nodded in agreement. "It seems like this old man needs to see this little fellow again."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Motherf * cker, it''s already the 25th match. He''s going to crazily win to the end!"


    "I never thought that even the thirty-six Senior Brother Ji Zhe would lose to Tang Huan. He''s an expert at the peak of the Origin Condensation Realm!"


    "From the 98th to the 36th rank on the Earth Board in two days, the last to be challenged by Tang Huan, seems to be the 32nd rank on the Earth Board, Senior Di Taikang."


    "..."


    The sounds of exclamations could be heard from the surroundings of the Sword Discourse Arena.


    From the first Zheng Rong, Peng Haiyan, Gan Yuan, Sang Zi, and then to the current Ji Zhe, the experts of the Earth Board walked up to the Sword Discourse Arena one by one, but they all left through various means. Every time someone left, the number of "Tang Huan" on the Earth Board would increase.


    Tang Huan had won consecutively, and in these two days, he had already exchanged 25 opponents. However, he himself had never once stepped down from the stage even half a step.


    "We''ve won the last one!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The situation for the past two days, was somewhat outside of Tang Huan''s expectations. The opponents that Gao Zhen had helped him to choose were all the Silver Sword disciples that had been gathered in the western part of the city. He had originally thought that some people would intentionally delay for time in order to avoid battle, but in the end, it turned out that all of them had arrived.


    Until now, Tang Huan only had one opponent left.


    "Is brother Di Taikang here?" The enormous barrier quietly disappeared, and in the next moment, Tang Huan''s voice resonated from the high platform.


    "I''m here!"


    Amidst the thunderous shout, a figure rose up from the ground and rushed up. When his feet landed on the ground, the entire pedestal seemed to tremble violently.


    At the moment, he was bare-chested and his thick chest hair could clearly be seen. Although he was standing there in a relaxed manner, the knotted muscles on his body were still bulging, as if he was going to tear his robe apart. In his hand was a huge saber, which was even longer than his height.


    "Gold tribe, Di Taikang!"


    The muscular man''s copper bell-like eyes narrowed as he cupped his hands in a casual salute towards Tang Huan. He did not display any sort of posture, but instead, released an incomparably terrifying baleful aura from his body, making him look like a god of death that had rushed out from hell, causing people''s bodies to turn cold.


    "Wind Division, Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan also cupped his hands together and a serious look flashed past his eyes.


    That terrifying evil aura not only came from Di Taikang''s body, but also from the long hilt huge blade in his hand. Although this guy''s rank on the Earth Board was not that much higher than Ji Zhe from the previous battle, but his strength was probably much stronger than Ji Zhe.


    "Kill!"


    In the next moment, Di Taikang''s eyes suddenly opened wide. He let out a loud roar and an even bigger murderous aura rushed out from his muscular body like a volcanic eruption.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C899

    Chapter 899 - Equality of power


    "Buzz!"


    With a loud buzzing sound, the long blade in Di Taikang''s hand released hundreds of millions of white lights, which also released an even stronger killing intent. In the blink of an eye, the two baleful auras that originated from his body and weapon had already merged together. For a moment, even the space seemed to have solidified.


    Then, with a swing of the long blade, it slashed horizontally at Tang Huan.


    "Hu!" The infernal energy roiled like a tide and flowed like a torrent along the blade aura as it roared.


    "Chi!"


    At the same time, a huge blade-light shot out from the blade and fused with the flood of killing intent. It whistled through the air, almost invincible, and the entire space within the barrier was filled with the snow-white light of the blade-light.


    At this moment, in everyone''s line of sight, Di Taikang and Tang Huan''s figures had disappeared, leaving only the extremely bright snow-white blade light.


    However, in the next moment, an even more dazzling red light was revealed, tearing that snow-white light apart.


    Immediately, the crowd saw an extremely shocking scene.


    On the high platform, Tang Huan''s weapon had already been switched from sword to spear. The tip of the fiery red spear was pressed against the top of the blade of the enormous blade. In an instant, the sword and spear separated and the two figures were forced back a dozen steps. This was the first time that the two of them were actually evenly matched.


    Tang Huan''s expression congealed, this guy''s strength was stronger than he expected.


    If he wasn''t wrong, Di Taikang should have been around for a long time and hadn''t challenged the Silver Sword Sect disciples that were ranked higher than him. Otherwise, his rank definitely wouldn''t be in the 32nd rank now, but in the 22nd, maybe even higher.


    "Alright, again!"


    As soon as Di Taikang stabilized his feet, he let out a loud roar like a wild beast that had just broken out of its cage. Di Taikang''s sturdy body rushed forward and the huge blade in his hand suddenly jumped up, reaching the highest point without any delay.


    "Chi!"


    A shrill sound pierced through the sky, as if even the barrier could be penetrated.


    The gigantic blade sank, and a white light tore through space as vigorous Strength Qi surged out, like a floodwater pouring down from high up in the sky, the terrifying baleful qi condensed into a substance, rushing to the front of the Strength Qi, as if what laid below it was a towering gigantic mountain, which could also be split in half by the blade.


    Tang Huan''s spear was like a dragon, repeatedly thrusting with an astonishing speed, and in an instant, a group of stage Fire Red Spear Radiance s shot out from the spear, the powerful incomparably hot power like raging waves, rolling and surging, actually slowly dispelled the sinister cold feeling brought about by the evil aura.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, another loud sound reverberated across the high platform. The Fire Red Spear Radiance had pierced into the sharp Strength Qi that had fallen from the high altitude, and terrifying ripples spread out from the point of collision. Within a radius of a dozen meters, the space twisted rapidly, as though it could collapse at any time.


    "Bang!" "Kacha..."


    In a split-second, the sound of earth-shaking footsteps could be heard. The two figures continued to retreat, but not long later, they once again brandished their weapons and charged forward.


    On the chess stage, Tang Huan and Di Taikang seemed to have transformed into two streams of light with astonishing speed. They leapt up and down like rabbits, waving their weapons time and again. Rainbow light flashed, and the Strength Qi raged. It seemed as if a storm was brewing within the barrier.


    Everyone below the stage watched the battle with burning gazes, while their minds were in shock.


    With their cultivation and strength, even though they could not hear the sounds coming from the Sword Discourse Arena, nor could they sense the Qi fluctuations inside, they could still see that the battle between Tang Huan and Di Taikang was already extremely intense. Furthermore, there were still some visible undulations on the stage from time to time, which was a clear indication of the intensity of Tang Huan''s twenty-sixth battle, and that he was definitely the strongest opponent Tang Huan had ever met!


    "Brother Di is actually so powerful. It''s really surprising!"


    "Tsk, in just a short year, Di Taikang''s strength has already risen to this level. If we fight again, I might lose to him!" "Damn it, I have to work hard to cultivate as well!"


    "Tang Huan won''t lose this battle, right?"


    "That shouldn''t be the case. However, looking at the situation now, it''s quite possible for them to achieve a draw!"


    "..."


    Low exclamations could be heard from time to time in the dense crowd.


    The victories that Tang Huan had obtained again and again had already made everyone feel numb. Just by guessing how long the Earth Board experts who had accepted the challenge would be able to last under Tang Huan''s control. But this time, the fight between Tang Huan and Di Taikang made everyone interested in the outcome of the battle, and they kept mumbling to themselves.


    Everyone speculated that time was quietly passing. Unknowingly, nearly half an hour had already passed.


    On the high platform, the fight had already reached its climax.


    After retreating again, Di Taikang''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Tang Huan who was more than 20 metres away, his eyes filled with unconcealable shock.


    He had already watched Tang Huan''s ten battles, and after every battle, Tang Huan''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds, but even so, he had complete confidence in his own strength. The Earth Board was only ranked thirty-two because he had not been on this Sword Discourse Arena for half a year. If he really wanted to raise his rank, there was no guarantee that he would be able to rank in the top fifteen.


    But after the fight, Di Taikang realized that he had still underestimated Tang Huan.


    After fighting for such a long time, he had already consumed more than half of his primeval essence, yet looking at Tang Huan, it seemed like the Genuine Qi in his body was limitless. The last time he had rested, he had defeated two more opponents in a row, and the Genuine Qi was still so full. If he was in his best condition, how majestic would it be?


    Furthermore, after going through more than twenty battles, Tang Huan''s usage of various battle skills had already reached an extremely round and harmonious level. Almost every time he made a move, he would do it with ease and with ease. As a result, the more difficult it had been for him to deal with it, he suspected that he would very likely be defeated.


    "Be careful!"


    Just then, Tang Huan who had also just stabilized his body suddenly bellowed out, his face revealing a strange smile. The moment he said that, Tang Huan shot forward like an arrow that had just left the bow, the Conqueror Spear in his hands waved quickly, conjuring a huge wave of heat.


    "Roar!"


    Di Taikang shouted. His arms sank and the huge blade in his hand drew a beautiful arc in the air. It was like an antelope hanging at the corner of its horn, leaving no trace behind. In a blink of an eye, a beautiful blade ray appeared from an extremely tricky angle and slashed towards Tang Huan.


    But the moment the blade was unleashed, a bad premonition arose in Di Taikang''s heart, immediately after, a star shaped white-colored odor shot out from between Tang Huan''s brows.

 C900

    Chapter 900 - Condensing Yuan (1)


    "This is ¡­" Soul attack? "


    Di Taikang woke up immediately and was shocked.


    However, Tang Huan was different. Although his cultivation was still in the Rank Seven True Spirit realm, his soul attack skills were extremely terrifying. It was said that the first Congealed Origin Stage cultivator on the chess stage that was defeated by him had already been struck by it.


    "Aooo!"


    Like an injured beast, Di Taikang shouted.


    In the depths of his neural field, his soul crazily surged. A tremendous soul aura roared and instantly condensed into a solid substance, fiercely colliding with the white star aura that shot toward him like lightning. Di Taikang didn''t know how to use his soul to attack. What he was doing now was just an instinctual defense.


    In this way, it was very difficult to completely block a soul attack, but it could weaken it.


    "Bam!"


    As if a wall was hit by a huge rock flying at high speed, in an instant, that solid soul aura disappeared, and that star like aura went straight in and landed between Di Taikang''s eyebrows. The next moment, Di Taikang felt something inside of his soul violently explode. It crazily tore at his soul, making him fall into a dazed state instantly.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud sound echoed out.


    The terrifying Strength Qi mixed with a blazing heat came crashing back, and then a huge force attacked back, causing Di Taikang to only feel the long blade in his hand trembling, his arms turning numb. Di Taikang started to step back involuntarily. As he came to his senses, a beam of red light rapidly expanded in his sight.


    "It''s over!"


    Di Taikang''s face changed drastically as he subconsciously raised his blade. However, before the huge blade could slash out, it suddenly stopped in the air and the red light had already reached his throat.


    It was the tip of Tang Huan''s spear! The sharpness seemed to want to pierce his throat and the heat that came with it covered his entire body. Large beads of sweat uncontrollably shot out from his pores, instantly soaking his clothes.


    "I''ve lost!"


    Di Taikang took a deep breath, his face looked gloomy.


    Defeat in such a manner made him extremely unwilling. However, even if he lost, he wouldn''t continue to tangle with Tang Huan on the stage.


    "In these two days, in the 26th match, you were the only one that made me use my soul attack!" Tang Huan laughed indifferently, and retracted the spear in his hand like a spirit serpent.


    "Humph!"


    Di Taikang coldly humphed. He walked to the edge of the stage and jumped down, but he didn''t stop. Not long after, his sword token separated from the chessboard as well. It shot forward like lightning and was grabbed by him. In next to no time, his figure had already disappeared.


    "The twenty-sixth battle is finally over."


    Tang Huan''s body relaxed, and an indescribable sense of relaxation surged out from the bottom of his heart. With a smile on his face, a mysterious sensation spread out from the depths of his soul without any warning, and inside the Dantian, the True Spirit began to emit a strange undulation.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, he extended his hand and grabbed, and the sword tablet landed in his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without hesitation, Tang Huan immediately jumped down from the Stage of Earth Chess Sword, like a black ray of light, he flew towards the distance, at the edge of the cliff behind him, a white light blossomed out, starting from rank 32 on the Earth Board, the strings of dazzling words started to change rapidly.


    "What''s going on? He just ran away like that? "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Even if you want to leave, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry!"


    "..."


    Around the high platform, many cultivators looked at each other in dismay.


    "Clan Elder, since Tang Huan has left in such a hurry, could it be that he has been injured after such a series of battles?" At the periphery of the crowd, a young man couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Injured?"


    The one he called an "elder" was a skinny old man. He laughed when he heard the elder''s words, "Look at his appearance just now, do you see any signs of injury?" Without waiting for the young man to reply, the skinny old man smiled in admiration, "Not only is this little guy not injured, but he has also obtained great benefits."


    Benefits? The young man''s head was filled with fog.


    "Didn''t you notice that there was something unusual about his aura?"


    The skinny old man smiled and said, "If I''m not wrong, then this little guy will be able to step into the Essence Condensation realm in a few days."


    "Ah, the Origin Condensation Stage? "So fast?" The young man couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "He should be going to the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'' to cultivate now. You should go and have a look. After he comes out, bring him to the Heavenly Sword Hall and tell him that the sect master has invited him!" With that, the skinny old man floated away.


    "Yes sir!"


    When he just joined the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', he was only at the Rank Six True Spirit level. But in such a short amount of time, Tang Huan had stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The fifth floor of the Heartsword Stone Pavilion.


    When Tang Huan appeared, there was no one else at the circular platform in the center of the space. Two pairs of eyes quickly swept across, and Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    The small wall in Nie Kun''s room rippled, and it was clear that Nie Kun had already left.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate to rush forward.


    After that moment, Tang Huan had already sat cross-legged within the stone hut and calmed his heart and mind. After which, the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" had already been activated to its limits and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "True Spirit" had also started to circulate at high speeds. The pure and berserk "Overlord''s Energy" began to gather from all directions.


    Unknowingly, the Genuine Qi that was being consumed inside Tang Huan''s body had become much denser, and immediately after, Tang Huan felt the existence of a layer of invisible chains inside the True Spirit.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With just a thought, the boundless Genuine Qi surged like a torrent, smashing onto the shackles, again and again, like lightning.


    In just a short while, the layer of invisible chains had already loudly dissipated.


    An indescribable feeling of Transcendence emerged from the depths of his soul, as if all the restraints on his body had been swept away, causing a miraculous change to occur on the True Spirit. The spherical body that was originally round started to adapt to the size of the figure inside, constantly distorting and fluctuating.


    Time passed by bit by bit, as if in the blink of an eye, but also as if several hours had passed ¡­


    Inside the Dantian, the ball had already disappeared without a trace, and what replaced it was a little person sitting in a lotus position, her body was smooth and smooth, her facial features and body were clearly visible, her and Tang Huan''s appearance seemed to have been imprinted out from the same mold, it looked like Tang Huan''s body had shrunk countless of times.


    The transformed True Spirit floated motionlessly in the air above the Dantian, its body surface releasing a bright luster, its entire body emitting a spirit aura.

 C901

    Chapter 901 - Condensing Yuan (2)


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a marvelous fluctuation surged out from the True Spirit.


    In a flash, the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power in Tang Huan''s body began to move toward the Dantian in an unending stream, as if they were iron filings attracted by a magnet, and then were absorbed by the True Spirit. In just a short span of ten breaths, all the Genuine Qi s and Mind Power were completely swallowed up by the True Spirit.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Within the Dantian, the inside of the True Spirit seemed to have been set off raging waves, as the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power actually continued to fuse and transform. At almost the same time, Tang Huan''s soul also seemed to be attracted, and slowly condensed, the incomparably tyrannical aura continuously rippled outwards.


    "Once I step into the Essence Condensation Realm, my strength will definitely increase by leaps and bounds!"


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan''s mind continued to be immersed in the miraculous changes that occurred in the location of the True Spirit and his soul, as though he did not notice the passage of time at all ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the circular platform, a young man was staring at a stone house on the opposite side with unconcealable shock on his delicate and pretty face.


    "Heh ¡­"


    After a long while, the young man finally regained his senses and muttered in disbelief, "Tang Huan is actually training in the fifth floor of the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion''?"


    "The pressure here is so strong, that even the origin realm disciples cannot hold on for long. Tang Huan only has a mere Rank Seven True Spirit cultivation, how can he stay here?"


    "His soul is already this strong, he can even withstand the pressure on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion?"


    "However, no matter how strong his soul is, he''s still just a cultivator of the Rank Seven True Spirit. He won''t be able to stay inside for long, and will probably come out very soon ¡­"


    "..."


    Many thoughts flashed through the young man''s mind. He couldn''t help but sit down with his legs crossed. His face was full of disbelief.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    She was lost in a trance for who knows how long.


    Tang Huan had a feeling in his heart, and suddenly woke up from the strange state of consciousness.


    After a split-second, a majestic and vigorous energy suddenly burst out like a volcano from within the Dantian''s True Spirit, transforming into a violent current that whistled majestically. In just the blink of an eye, this power had already spread to every inch of his body, as well as his organs, and continued to travel back and forth along the Spiritual Meridian.


    This was Tang Huan''s True Essence!


    "Hu!"


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura surged out of Tang Huan''s body, surging back and forth in the small stone hut, increasing rapidly.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, everything returned to normal.


    Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief, and suddenly opened his eyes, which were slightly closed. Following that, a surge of True Essence emerged from Tang Huan''s palms.


    After sensing it carefully for a while, a smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    In the previous 26 matches, his opponents were all experts of the Origin Condensation Stage. He was already quite familiar with their true essence. Now that he observed his own true essence, he immediately discovered a great difference. Zheng Rong''s and the others'' true essence was quite pure, but his was not.


    This True Essence was a mixture of the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power. Within the True Essence, there seemed to be an additional, frightening force.


    "With this kind of true essence, not only can it be used in combat, it can also be used in magic."


    Tang Huan''s happiness could be seen from between his brows.


    In the past, he had once thought about how combining magic and battle skills and using weapons was already considered a small accomplishment. It would also increase his strength, but in the end, there were still some major flaws. But now, after the Genuine Qi and the Mind Power had transformed into True Essence, this problem had been perfectly solved.


    "If I can master both battle skills and magic ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s gaze grew distant.


    Not long after, Tang Huan calmed himself down and closed his eyes once again. He started to continuously analyze his own cultivation technique and battle skill. The twenty-six battles with the Condensing Reality Realm disciples had given Tang Huan a lot of insights, but the battles continued without end, and he was unable to assimilate all of the insights into his own strength.


    Now that he had stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm, it was the perfect time for him to absorb those insights.


    Days passed ¡­


    "It''s been eight days, and he still hasn''t come out."


    On the round table in the middle of the fifth floor of the stone pavilion, the young man looked at the stone room and unconsciously frowned.


    Ever since Tang Huan entered the stone hut, he had been staying here without leaving even half a step.


    He had originally thought that Tang Huan would very quickly be forced out from being unable to endure the onslaught of that frightening pressure, but the situation that followed had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    One day, two days ¡­ From beginning to end, Tang Huan did not leave the stone hut.


    It had been a full eight days, and it was still the same.


    "Could he have died inside?"


    The young man couldn''t help but mutter, but then he shook his head, "Impossible, if the life force inside disappears, the stone house''s entrance will automatically open, and now there''s no sign that it''s going to open at all ¡­ "Hmm?" Right at this moment, the young man suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.


    "It''s about to come out?"


    The young man looked at the stone house and the stone wall at the entrance started to slightly fluctuate.


    In the blink of an eye, a black shadow emerged from the stone wall. It was tall and slender, dressed in black, with two long spears tied to its back. One was a captivating red, and the other was a green.


    This man was Tang Huan.


    "Waiting for me again?"


    Four pairs of eyes met, and the moment Tang Huan saw the figure on the circular platform in the center, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly. Last time he finished cultivating, Nie Kun was waiting for him there because he took over Nie Kun''s room on the fifth floor of the stone pavilion.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan''s body moved like a ray of light, in an instant, he had already passed through the protective shield and leaped up the round platform.


    "Essence Condensation Realm?"


    The moment he saw Tang Huan, the young man was startled. His eyes were filled with surprise and understanding, "Tang Huan, you have indeed stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm!"


    This person had already determined that he would be able to break through to the Origin Condensation Stage?


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and started to size him up. The guy in front of him looked young, but he was actually much older, and the aura that faintly seeped out from his body was also extremely tyrannical. Even compared to Nie Kun, he was still much stronger. Other than that, he did not have the symbol of the seven parts of the Pure Yang, so what kind of status did he have in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect"?


    "Friend, is there something you need from me?" While he was thinking, Tang Huan did not bother to beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Tang Huan, Sect Master invites you in!" The young man came back to reality and cupped his hands towards Tang Huan.


    "Master?"


    Tang Huan was stunned, but not long after, the sect master actually summoned him again?


    But, upon thinking about it, Tang Huan felt relieved.


    When he was at the "Tools Method Valley", he exposed his identity as a low-grade gem synthesizer and then used his Rank Seven True Spirit to fiercely defeat twenty-six Condensing Yuan Realm experts on the Sword Displaying Arena ¡­ Knowing his series of frightening performances, it would be strange if the sword faction''s upper echelons could hold their cool!

 C902

    Chapter 902 - Mysterious God Sword Technique


    What Tang Huan wanted was precisely this kind of effect!


    In the eyes of the higher ups of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Yan Zu was his shield. With this kind of peerless expert as a backer, his recent performance was truly unimaginable for the Sword Faction disciples. However, in the eyes of those Sword Faction higher-ups, it was extremely reasonable.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan didn''t have as many misgivings as before.


    There were two reasons for making his performance more and more outstanding. The first was to continuously make a name for himself, and the second was to give him the chance to enter a secret realm.


    The existence of that place was something that Tang Huan had learned from his memories.


    Generally speaking, only the disciples of the Golden Sword and those swordsmen who had not surpassed the age limit could go to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level, if he wanted to go, he needed to obtain the permission of the higher ups of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", especially the Sect Leader.


    With what he had shown during this period of time, it should not be difficult for him to obtain admission tickets to that secret plane.


    As he followed behind the young man, Tang Huan stayed silent throughout the entire journey. However, in his heart, he was thinking about how he should speak to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" sect master at that time.


    "Tang Huan, after you!"


    The young man in front suddenly stopped his steps, and Tang Huan realized that he was right outside the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan suppressed his emotions and nodded at the young man, then stepped into the strange palace. This time, there was no longer Meng Xingchun, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the other seven great elders in the palace. There was only a purple-robed elder sitting cross-legged on a praying mat.


    He was the chairman of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Yi Yi.


    "Disciple Tang Huan greets the sect master." When he was about two meters away from Xi Yi, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks and bowed slightly.


    "Tang Huan, you''re finally here! Sit!"


    Xi Yi nodded his head, then waved his hand, and a praying mat floated down to the ground in front of him, and then indicated towards Tang Huan.


    At this moment, the aura around Xi Yi''s body had already been completely withdrawn.


    This made him look no different from an ordinary old man next door, as he wouldn''t bring anyone any pressure. However, if there really were people who looked down on him because of this, then it would be a grave mistake. If the power within his body exploded out, it was enough to turn the world upside down and turn the mountains and rivers upside down.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader."


    Tang Huan did not bother to be polite and directly sat on the praying mat.


    Xi Yi cast his gaze towards Tang Huan, and a slight smile appeared on his face. "Tang Huan, you are from the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, have you ever heard of the name ''Hu Chan''?"


    "Sect Master, I have not only heard of you, I have also seen Senior Hu Chan." Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, and suddenly laughed.


    "Oh? You''ve seen it? "


    After hearing Tang Huan''s words, even with Xi Yi''s mental fortitude, he was slightly shocked at this moment.


    Tang Huan nodded his head, "Sect Master, to be honest, I am actually Senior Hu Chan''s direct disciple." With that, Tang Huan took out the fire red sword tablet that Hu Chan had given him.


    "What?"


    Xi Yi could not help but secretly suck in a breath of cold air.


    Hu Chan was once the "Great Elder of the Pure Yang Sword Sect" of the Wind Division who had gone missing for almost two thousand years, and now Tang Huan was actually his direct disciple?


    However, after some thought, Xi Yi had already calmed down.


    When Hu Chan disappeared, he was already a Virtual Level. Although not many experts of that level lived to the age of more than two thousand in Forging God Great World, it was not like there were none among them.


    In a flash, Xi Yi had already received the sword token.


    On the front of the sword token, there were dense lines interweaving into the shape of a sword. On the back, there was the word "brilliant".


    As the Sect Master of this "Pure Yang Sword Sect," Xi Yi was naturally able to tell with a single glance that this sword token was absolutely not a fake. In the next moment, a strand of True Essence fused with the sword token, and with a light cry, the red light exploded. The sword pattern on the surface of the sword token seemed to have come to life, and rapidly changed, and in the blink of an eye, the word "Wind" appeared, signifying the identity of the owner of the sword token as "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    "It is indeed the sword tablet of the Wind Division''s great elder, Senior Hu Chan."


    Xi Yi could not help but heave a long sigh of relief, before turning his gaze towards Tang Huan as he asked rather emotionally, "Where is Senior Hu Chan now?"


    "Master is currently at the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'', serving the Flame Ancestor."


    Tang Huan subconsciously wanted to tell her the truth, but as soon as he thought about it, he changed his mind.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan did not have to worry about being exposed, as no one would actually run over to the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" to verify Hu Chan''s life and death. As for Hu Lie, he would definitely not leak any information either.


    "''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''?"


    Xi Yi''s expression changed slightly before sighing in realization, "So that''s how it is. So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Before this, he and the seven great elders had never understood just how Tang Huan had gotten involved with the Flame Ancestor, but now, he knew. Hu Chan was an attendant of the Flame Ancestor and Tang Huan was his disciple. With his identity, he could naturally enter and exit the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" as he wished.


    To be able to become an attendant of an existence like Yan Zu, this was a great opportunity. It was no wonder that Hu Chan was able to live past two thousand years old and never return to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    In regards to the information revealed by Tang Huan, Xi Yi had instinctively doubted it in the beginning as well.


    But now, Xi Yi had no doubts at all.


    With Tang Huan''s strength, it was practically impossible for him to lie in front of him without revealing any of it. Of course, if he knew that Tang Huan possessed the "Intangible Buddha," he wouldn''t think this way.


    "Sect Master, how did you figure out that I was related to Master?" Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "Hidden God Sword Technique!" These four characters came out of Xi Yi''s mouth.


    "I see."


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "Sect Master, the ''Obscure Sword Art'' is a sword art self-created by Master. Back when he was still in Pure Yang Sword Sect, his master had always had a wish, and that was to let his self-created sword art enter the eighth level of the ''Myriad Sword Spirit'' realm. A while ago, his master had perfected it to perfection. When I left the Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, Master told me to give this kind of sword technique to the sect for collection. "


    These words of his were not completely nonsense.


    Hu Chan did indeed have a wish, and that was to make the self-created "Mysterious God Sword Art" one of the ten great sword arts of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    In the long period of time that they had been trapped in the heart of Tiger Vigour Summit, Hu Chan had continuously improved the "Divine Enchantment Sword Art". Based on his estimations, its power was definitely comparable to those ranked in the top ten of the ten great sword arts.


    On that day on the Chess Stage, Tang Huan had a sudden impulse and attempted to use this kind of sword technique. However, he discovered that he was unable to control it with his current strength, and was unable to even unleash ten percent of the power of the "Obscure Sword Art".


    However, if the "Hidden God Sword Technique" were to become one of the ten great sword arts of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", then one of the ten great sword arts would be forced out of his body.

 C903

    Chapter 903 - The Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm


    "Did Senior Hu Chan really say that?"


    Upon hearing these words, Xi Yi became even more agitated. Upon hearing Tang Huan''s affirmative answer, his face immediately changed in joy as he burst out laughing, "That''s great! Even though I have never personally witnessed the ''Obscure Sword Art'', I believe that with Senior Hu Chan''s strength, the sword techniques that you have created would definitely not be any inferior. "


    "Tang Huan..."


    As he spoke up to this point, Xi Yi couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    Tang Huan''s master was the Wind Division''s Great Elder, Hu Chan, two thousand years ago, and in these two thousand years, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had changed to a dozen or so sect masters and seven great elders. This meant that there was more than a dozen generations of elders between him and Tang Huan.


    According to seniority, not to mention him, the sect master of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect," even the current most senior, Grand Elder, would have to call Tang Huan his ancestor when encountering him.


    Although Xi Yi looked to be around seventy or eighty years old, he was actually over three hundred years old.


    With his current age, calling a little, who was in his twenties, an "ancestor" was really a bit hard to say.


    As he thought of this, a look of hesitation appeared on Xi Yi''s face.


    Therefore, he opened his mouth and said: "Sect Master, my master is my master, am I right? My master is indeed the Wind Division''s Great Elder of our sword sect, but I am currently only a Silver Sword disciple of the Wind Division."


    After saying that, Tang Huan revealed a smile, "Therefore, Sect Master can just call me by my name."


    "Okay, okay. Then I''ll ask to call you little brother."


    Xi Yi heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Tang Huan had kept insisting on becoming his disciple, he would have a headache. Fortunately, Tang Huan had solved the problem himself. For a moment, Xi Yi felt even more satisfied with Tang Huan. He was both a Weapon Refiner and a Gem Synthetic Master, had astonishing innate talent and immense potential, and was well-informed and tactful ¡­


    No matter which sect one belonged to, such a disciple would be highly sought after!


    "Little brother, has Senior Hu Chan ever said anything about returning to the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' to take a look?" After which, Xi Yi asked with a smile on his face.


    "Not really."


    Tang Huan shook his head, "Master has always been following by Yan Zu''s side, wholeheartedly training. I''m afraid that he will not leave the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'' for a short period of time."


    "This time, he wanted me to join the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. Aside from giving the ''Obscure Sword Art'' to the sect, he also wanted me to gain more experience in order to increase my cultivation faster. After staying in the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'' for more than twenty years, Yan Zu and Master have scolded me more than once for being too slow in my cultivation. "


    Sighing lightly, Tang Huan had a helpless look on his face.


    "25 years old and at the Origin Condensation Stage, his speed is already extremely fast!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xi Yi could not help but burst out laughing.


    To have such a cultivation at the age of 25 was indeed very good. Although this kind of cultivation speed couldn''t be said to be the fastest, it definitely had nothing to do with being ''slow'' ¡­


    Of course, this was only the view of ordinary cultivators. In the eyes of a peerless expert like Hu Chan, as well as a terrifying existence like the Yan Zu, Tang Huan''s cultivation speed was indeed slow. For the time being, it would be difficult to compare with the top young cultivators of the Forging God Great World.


    It was said that a few young people appeared in the great central region of the world, the Sky Region, and a few other great regions. At the age of thirty, they had already stepped into the Nascent Profound Realm.


    Of course, there were very few people who were as talented as him. Even among billions of people, there might not be one.


    "Compared to ordinary people, my cultivation speed is indeed very good, but in the entire Forging God Great World, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Tang Huan sighed as he shook his head, feeling depressed.


    Xi Yi gently stroked his beard as he muttered: "Little brother, you are currently borrowing the room on the fifth floor of the Stone Pavilion to train. In our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', your training speed has already reached the limit.


    "No, no."


    Following which, Xi Yi knitted his brows as if he was muttering to himself and at the same time speaking to Tang Huan, "With a cultivation at the Origin Condensation Realm, entering that place is simply too dangerous."


    Tang Huan''s mind wavered, and he suddenly asked, "Sect Master, are you talking about the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xi Yi nodded his head and said, "The ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' is a place of experience that has existed for countless years. As long as one''s cultivation is not below the Essence Condensation Realm and is not over fifty years old, they can enter. However, every time the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" opened, it would bring together the most powerful cultivators of the Forging God Great World''s younger generation. It was extremely dangerous, and death was like a common occurrence. In the Pure Yang Sword Sect, only the disciples of the Golden Sword and Swordsmen of the same age are allowed to enter the "Heavenly Mystery Realm". "


    After pausing for a moment, Xi Yi continued, "There is still one month to go before the opening of the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''. Little brother, you have just stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm; it is impossible for you to break through to the Heavenly Yuan Realm before the opening of the Secret Realm. To enter the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' at the Essence Condensation Realm is too much of a risk. "


    "So, little brother, I don''t recommend you go there. With your innate talent and talent, you have a high chance of reaching the heavens in the future. If something were to happen to you in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', then you will have to regret your decision. "


    Xi Yi looked at Tang Huan with a grave expression.


    The "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was indeed a good place to cultivate. There were all kinds of rare treasures that could increase one''s cultivation, and some of them could even directly raise one''s cultivation.


    There were countless opportunities, but there were also countless hidden dangers. The battles between cultivators and beasts happened almost every moment. Every time the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" opened, almost half of the cultivators that went in died.


    Tang Huan was a Weapon Refiner who possessed the identity of a gem synthesizer, his future was limitless, and in the countless years of history of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", this was the first time such a Weapon Refiner had appeared. If he were to die in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", it would definitely be a huge loss to the sword faction.


    "Sect Master, don''t forget where I came from."


    Tang Huan smiled mysteriously.


    During this period of time, the reason why he had displayed such a high profile within the sect was not only to become famous, but also to enter the ''Desolate Heavenly Secret Realm'', which was about to be opened. Now that Xi Yi had brought up this place on his own accord, how could Tang Huan possibly give up? He had to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" no matter what.


    Moreover, besides wanting to raise his cultivation faster, he also had a deeper reason to go to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    "Ancestor Yan ¡­"


    Xi Yi froze for a moment before he couldn''t help but think of something.


    Tang Huan was Hu Chan''s disciple and had stayed in the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" for a long time, so he definitely had many trump cards in his possession that could protect his life. For example, Zhuo Donglai had revealed that when Tang Huan helped the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" fight for the mine, he had used an extremely magical concealing technique.


    Perhaps, to Tang Huan, the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" wasn''t that dangerous.


    This thought flashed through his mind, but Xi Yi was still a little worried. He wasn''t afraid of ten thousand, but he was afraid of what if!


    After contemplating for a moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Xi Yi''s face. "Little brother, before the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' opens, if you can charge to the top of the Earth Board and defeat a Heavenly Origin Realm disciple with a golden sword, I''ll agree to go there!"


    "Alright then, it''s a deal!"


    "..."

 C904

    Chapter 904 - Spirit Map Treasure Page


    The next morning.


    West of Yan Yang City, in a courtyard.


    "The top ranker of the Earth Board, Leng Dobkin, has long since reached the peak of the Origin Condensation stage."


    Laughter came out of his mouth, "A few months ago, he started to cultivate in seclusion in his residence, trying to break into the Sky Origin Stage. A few days ago, when I was passing by the entrance of his courtyard, I had a minute of close observation. According to my estimation, his breakthrough date is not far away, and it should be at the end of the month. "


    "At the end of the month, there are still twenty days left. There''s still time."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded and softly whispered.


    Before the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" opened, Tang Huan had to complete the condition of charging up to Rank 1 on the Earth Board and defeating a Sky Origin Stage disciple.


    According to Tang Huan''s original plan, he would first challenge the first ranker on the Earth Board, Leng Shu, and then challenge a Sky Origin Stage disciple. However, after hearing Gao Zhen''s introduction, Tang Huan realized that there was no need to go through all this trouble.


    Of course, at that time, although Leng Doberman''s cultivation level had reached the standard of a Golden Sword disciple, he should not have completed the transformation of his identity. However, this was not important. The reason why Xi Yi had made such a request was not to make things difficult for Tang Huan, but to test his strength.


    As long as the opponent that Tang Huan defeated was at the Sky Origin Stage, no matter if that person was a Golden Sword disciple or was a Silver Sword disciple for the time being, it didn''t matter.


    "In time?"


    Gao Zhen did not understand what Tang Huan meant, his eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    Tang Huan did not explain and only laughed: "Senior Gao, I will need to trouble you to help me take care of this period of time. If you are free, please come and inform me immediately. If it has been almost thirty days and the Duan Clan has not come out, please come and inform me. "


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, this matter is on me.


    Soon after, he chuckled and said, "Truth be told, out of the three disciples of the Silver Sword Sect in the courtyard, one of us is on pretty good terms with you. As long as you give him an explanation, he will be able to tell you about your condition at any time."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother." Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Haha, no problem, no problem. Junior brother Tang Huan, I should thank you more, the quality of this weapon that you helped me forge is too great."


    The sword revealed a magnificent fiery-red color, as if it was completely formed from flames. When he held the sword for the first time, he felt as if his entire body was on fire, and his blood boiled to the point that he couldn''t let go of it.


    Yesterday, Tang Huan had just walked out of the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" and returned from the Hidden Sword Mountain. Today, he had already been notified that he was going to retrieve a sword. Before, Tang Huan had immediately disappeared without a trace after the end of the twenty-six battles. Gao Zhen was even worried that Tang Huan would go back on his words, so the moment he got his hands on the weapon, he immediately became elated, and the worries and gains in his heart disappeared.


    "In the future, if senior can gather enough materials, I can forge a mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier for you for free!" Tang Huan unknowingly laughed.


    "Then I''ll thank Junior Brother first." Gao Zhen was so happy that his mouth couldn''t even close.


    "..."


    Not long after, Gao Zhen happily took his weapon and left.


    Tang Huan did not stay any longer, and quickly left the courtyard. After a long while, Tang Huan''s figure appeared on an extremely noisy street south of the city.


    This was the famous way of the Sword of Radiance Sect in Yan Yang City.


    On both sides of this road, there were many Gem Store, weapon stores, and even pharmacies. Anything related to cultivation, as long as it wasn''t a rare item, could be found in the shops on both sides of the road. Tang Huan came to pick some gems to try to forge a middle stage Heavenly Soldier.


    If he could concoct a high quality middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, no matter if it was challenging the Coldtongue or entering the "Heavenly Mystery Realm", it would all be beneficial to him.


    People came and went on the streets, and the noise was deafening.


    Tang Huan restrained his aura, making himself look completely unremarkable, and headed straight for the center of the road. The biggest few Gem Store s of the Yan Yang City were all gathered there, there were even some Pure Yang Gem Store s opened by the sword faction itself. Along the way, disciples of the seven sects of the Pure Yang passed by from time to time, but no one noticed Tang Huan''s existence. Very quickly, Tang Huan arrived at the extremely lively entrance of the Pure Yang Gem Store.


    "Huh?"


    Just as he was about to enter, Tang Huan''s attention was attracted by the clamor.


    The voice came from a shop across the street. The name of the shop was "Gourmet", and the direction of its operation was completely different from that of the Pure Yang Gem Store. The Pure Yang Gem Store only dealt in precious stones, but the shop in that shop had the same name as the shop itself, and stored all sorts of cultivation related items.


    For example, Tian Clan''s empty crystal card could be bought here, and after the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" in the crystal card was used, it could be sold back to the grocery store.


    In addition, it was said that the Tian Clan''s "Sumeru Magical Ring" could also be bought from here.


    In addition to the empty Crystal Card and Spatial Ring, there were only two of them. There were many other strange items, and if one was lucky, they might be able to find a big loophole in the shop. Because of this, many disciples of the seven parts of the Pure Yang liked to come to this shop to look for treasures.


    At this moment, a large number of figures were gathered at the entrance to the grocery store.


    "Damn, this guy is crazy. He wants to sell a hundred thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal for nothing!"


    "If it''s completely undamaged, then even if it''s worth a million, someone would probably want it. Right now, it''s already pretty good to be able to sell it for ten thousand."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s not stay here and get in the way."


    "Sigh, Old Cao is truly pitiful. On one of his missions, he was heavily injured by a ferocious beast and became a cripple. Luckily, his son managed to break through the Stage Nine and step into the Heavenly Domain before he even turned twenty years old. Old Cao probably wanted to exchange more Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal for his son''s cultivation so that he could join the sword faction this morning.


    "..."


    At the entrance of the grocery store, all sorts of different voices could be heard.


    Tang Huan quietly squeezed into the crowd and looked over, a middle-aged man with white hair immediately appeared in front of him. The man''s face was filled with bitterness and disappointment. In his hand was a jade plate about one foot wide and one square in length. It was only slightly thicker than the surface of the paper and countless fine lines could be seen on its surface.


    "Treasure page of the Spirit Map!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, then he understood why the middle-aged man was unable to sell this thing for a high price.


    In the Forging God Great World, some Weapon Refiner s would carve Spirit Map on special jade plates so that they could be passed down easily. This formed the so called "Spirit Map Treasure Page".


    Generally speaking, the stronger the Spirit Map, the more expensive the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" was. A "Spirit Map Treasure Page" that was worth millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" had even appeared before.


    The gigantic and complex Spirit Map condensed onto the small jade board. It was extremely difficult for Weapon Refiner to comprehend anything, and it would be even more difficult if the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" was damaged. Because of this, only the complete Spirit Map Treasure Page could be sold at a price, but the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" in the middle-aged man''s hand had a large number of broken lines, and the Spirit Map inside it were almost completely ineffective. To the "Spirit Map Treasure Page", it could be said to be a serious injury.


    This kind of "Spirit Map Treasure Page" was priced at one hundred thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". Only a fool would accept it.

 C905

    Chapter 905 - Another Mystery


    Tang Huan secretly shook his head. The middle-aged man who was called "Old Cao" indeed made people feel sympathy for him, but in this world, he had encountered even more miserable people than the others. He would not foolishly buy the "Spirit Map''s treasure page" that was damaged by the poison just because of sympathy.


    But just as Tang Huan was about to leave, he felt something in his heart. The Spirit Qi on the Spirit Map Treasure Page did not seem right, and there seemed to be another Spirit Qi mixed within, so weak that it almost did not exist. Even an expert like the Sword Sect''s leader, Yi Yuan, might not be able to detect it.


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to sense it was because he possessed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Intangible Buddha".


    "Could it be that there is another hidden secret in the ''Spirit Map Treasure Page''?"


    As Tang Huan thought about it, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already begun to operate at a high speed.


    At almost the same time, the "Intangible Buddha" also started to fluctuate slightly. After breaking through to the Origin Condensation Stage, he was now able to mobilize even more "Intangible Buddha".


    Very quickly, that strand of extremely weak aura was captured by Tang Huan even more clearly. After a careful examination, he actually had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    After a short while, Tang Huan was shocked, but soon after, an unfathomable feeling surfaced from the depths of his eyes, and was then replaced by an unconcealable joy.


    "This is truly like looking for broken iron shoes everywhere. It doesn''t take any effort to obtain them!" Tang Huan took a deep breath, the joy in his eyes dimmed, and his expression recovered back to normal.


    "Eighty thousand!" I only want the eighty thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal! "


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and shouted, "The Spirit Map that this'' Spirit Map Treasure Page ''carries is extraordinary. Even though it has been severely damaged, it is still extremely valuable. You all should keep it, and in the future, there will definitely be a Weapon Refiner who will take a fancy to it.


    "Two hundred thousand?" What are you talking about in your sleep in the middle of the day? "


    "Since you think that the Weapon Refiner will pay two hundred thousand ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' for it, why didn''t you go to the sword faction''s Weapon Refiner and instead come to our general store?"


    A cold laugh rang out, and the one who spoke was a young man. It was obvious that he was the shop assistant of the grocery store. When he looked at the middle-aged man, his expression was one of arrogance.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he couldn''t help but clench his right fist. His face immediately flushed red and the veins on his forehead bulged. Seeing his expression, the shop assistant''s mocking expression became even stronger.


    "Little brother, fifty thousand!" It cannot be any less! "


    Finally, the middle-aged man loosened his fist and pleaded.


    "Just ten thousand!" The shop assistant curled his lips, looking like he was saying, "If you like to sell, then don''t sell. If you don''t want to sell, then scram."


    "You ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s expression became unsettled. He was provoked by the shop assistant''s attitude to the point that he became angry, but in the end, his anger turned into deep helplessness. "I ¡­"


    "Can you let me have a look?" Just as the middle-aged man was about to agree, a voice abruptly sounded.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    He raised his eyes to look at the black clothed young man who suddenly appeared beside him. The middle-aged man seemed to have grabbed onto his life saving straw as he frantically passed the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" over. He was not worried that the item would be taken away.


    The shop assistant''s frown disappeared and was replaced with a look of certainty.


    In the Yan Yang City, other than the grocery store, no one else would retrieve such a heavily damaged "Spirit Map Treasure Page", even the Heavenly Blacksmith s. Otherwise, this once "Pure Yang Sword Sect" Golden Sword disciple would not have been able to find the grocery store.


    "Very well, I''ll take it!"


    The black clothed youth was naturally Tang Huan. After feigning watching for a moment, Tang Huan calmly nodded his head, and with a flick of his finger, a "Crystal Card" appeared in the hand of the middle-aged man opposite him, "The ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' inside is all yours."


    What ¡­ "What?"


    The middle-aged man stared in shock.


    Initially, he had only held onto a sliver of hope and did not hold much hope. He did not expect Tang Huan to decide to buy his "Spirit Map Treasure Page" so quickly.


    However, after a moment of shock, he woke up from his stupor and suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. He asked with a trembling voice, "Which friend is willing to help me see how many ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' are inside?" With his cultivation crippled, he was already an ordinary person. He could only seek help from others.


    "I''ll do it!"


    A green clothed man around thirty years old walked out from the crowd. After he received the Crystal Card, he gave a slight sense of it, causing his eyes to widen and mutter, "Ten ¡­ A hundred thousand? "


    "A hundred thousand?"


    The middle-aged man found it hard to believe his ears.


    100,000 was his initial offer, but the attitude of the shop assistant forced him to suppress the price again and again. Originally, he thought that if this young man could offer 20,000 to 30,000, but he did not expect that he would be offered the 100,000 "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" at the beginning.


    Not only did he find this inconceivable, the shop assistant was also dumbfounded, and the surrounding people were even more baffled.


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s head? He actually spent a total of one hundred thousand on the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" that could be bought with ten or twenty thousand gold? Was he thinking that he had an unending supply of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal"?


    "Little brother, both ¡­ All for me? " The middle-aged man took the Crystal Card and couldn''t help but want to confirm it.


    "Not bad, keep it well."


    With a slight thought, Tang Huan kept the "Spirit Map treasure page" in his "Sumeru Magical Ring". He then nodded towards the middle-aged man and quickly walked out of the crowd, the excitement in his heart almost uncontrollably flowing out. Let alone a hundred thousand, even if it was a million, he would still take this "Spirit Map treasure page". Compared to the true value of this "Spirit Map Treasure Page", even a million "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" wouldn''t be even worth ten percent.


    "What a fool, to actually spend a hundred thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal for such a piece of trash."


    "It''s a pity, I also have a ''Spirit Map Treasure Page'' that is heavily damaged. If I knew it earlier, I would have brought it with me today."


    "Old Cao is really lucky."


    "..."


    Everyone had different expressions. Some of them were teasing, some of them were ridiculing, some were feeling pity, and some were mocking him. Many of them were looking at the middle-aged man with eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    "Ha, I remember now."


    Just at that moment, a scream suddenly sounded out from the entrance of the shop, "Did everyone notice, that the man just now looked very similar to Tang Huan?"


    "What do you mean, similar?!"


    Soon after, another young man with a flame mark on his left chest clapped as he shouted, "I saw him a few times just now, but I never thought of it. How strange!"


    Hearing their shouts, the entrance of the grocery store fell into silence. After a brief period of silence, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Tang Huan? Is that actually Tang Huan? "


    "After hearing what you guys said, I also remember that he seems to really be Tang Huan."


    "Tang Huan is not only the Weapon Refiner, but also the Gem Synthetic Master. The Tools Method Attainments is extremely astonishing, he spent one hundred thousand Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal to buy the ''Spirit Map Treasure Page''.


    "Does that even need to be said? How could such a powerful Weapon Refiner like Tang Huan do such a foolish thing?


    "..."


    Everyone began to speak one after another with extreme surprise. As for the shop assistant, he was completely dumbfounded. Was such a crappy item really a valuable treasure?


    "Like I said, my ''Spirit Map Treasure Page'' is definitely very valuable." The middle-aged man waved his fist in excitement, but he didn''t show any signs of regret.


    "..."


    The shop assistant came back to his senses, feeling extremely regretful.

 C906

    Chapter 906 - Middle Divine Armament


    West of Yan Yang City, in a courtyard.


    Inside the space at the front of the aircraft, Tang Huan sat cross-legged. Looking at the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" in his hands, his face revealed excitement.


    After leaving the grocery store, Tang Huan did not enter the Pure Yang Gem Store. Instead, he changed his mind and returned to his own residence.


    In order to prevent the Qi from leaking, Tang Huan even went inside the Space Aircraft.


    It was now the sixth day since he returned.


    After carefully sensing the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" outside the grocery store, Tang Huan had already discovered that the lines on it were not broken because of the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" being damaged, but rather were deliberately made by the person who created the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" ¡­ If the Spirit Map could be reattached, the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" would definitely undergo a miraculous change.


    As a result, in these six days, Tang Huan had been investigating the Spirit Map and deducing it.


    In his mind, the complex Spirit Map that this "Spirit Map Treasure Page" carried had already been clearly displayed. All of the broken patterns had been reattached successfully.


    "Begin!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, placed the Spirit Map Treasure Page on his leg, then calmed his mind and concentrated. In the next moment, Tang Huan''s ten fingers began to flutter like a butterfly passing through flowers. The tip of his fingers continuously tapped on the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" at an astonishing speed.


    Strands of True Essence shot out from his ten fingers and fused into the crystal clear jade board. However, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, not causing the slightest of ripples.


    Tang Huan''s hands did not pause at all, as more and more true essence fused with the passing of time.


    After about half an hour, a faint white light suddenly appeared from within the pattern of the "Spirit Map Treasure Page". In a few short breaths time, it had become extremely dense.


    At this moment, the patterns on the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" seemed to have turned into living beings.


    Tang Huan''s ten fingers moved quickly, and the lines also moved slightly. Broken lines constantly intertwined with each other, perfectly fitting together. The more broken lines were connected, the more intense the light released by the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" would be.


    After approximately half an hour, Tang Huan''s ten fingers suddenly stopped.


    "Buzz!"


    The reverberating sound was like a thunderclap, rumbling as it reverberated back and forth in the space. Billions of rays of light shot out, making it hard for people to look at them.


    Tang Huan slightly narrowed his eyes, a relieved smile finally appearing on his face. Within his line of sight, the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" was actually melting bit by bit, and not long after, strands of golden light started to seep out, gradually becoming stronger and stronger.


    Not long later, the white light was completely released. What replaced it was a dazzling golden light.


    The "Spirit Map Treasure Page" on Tang Huan''s leg had also disappeared without a trace, and a golden page that glittered with light was clearly displayed.


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang Huan was overjoyed, and fiercely clapped his hands.


    The two sides of the broadsword seemed to be inlaid with layers upon layers of scales. In the center of the sword, there were countless fine lines engraved, extending from the sword tip all the way to the sword hilt.


    The moment he saw this enormous sword, Tang Huan felt an incomparably terrifying aura.


    "The Divine Weapon Catalogue''s remnant scroll!"


    Tang Huan''s right hand moved slightly, grabbing the golden page, an extremely terrifying sword concept swept forth, instantly invading his body, and even roared at his soul, as though his flesh body and soul were about to be torn into pieces. Tang Huan did not circulate his True Essence to resist, allowing it to run rampant.


    Under the impact of the sword intent, Tang Huan''s soul, which was under the protection of the "Intangible Buddha", did not move an inch and the tyrannical "Sun Spirit Body" similarly allowed Tang Huan''s body to remain unharmed.


    Not long after, the golden light vanished and the sword intent also disappeared.


    However, Tang Huan''s brows were filled with excitement. When he was at the entrance of the grocery store, he discovered that the "Spirit Map Treasure Page" contained a faint aura that was similar to the Divine Weapon Catalogue''s aura. Thus, he bought it from the middle-aged man without hesitation.


    Now, what he had in his hands was indeed a page of the Divine Weapon Catalogue''s remnant scroll.


    It had been a long time since the small world came to Forging God Great World, and it was Tang Huan''s first time seeing this thing, so the excitement in his heart could not be described with words.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this page of Divine Weapon Catalogue should be carrying a middle stage Divine Armament.


    According to the information Tang Huan obtained from the "Divine Weapon Catalogue Superclass", the complete "Divine Weapon Catalogue" had a total of one hundred and eighty pages, which meant that out of the one hundred and eighty items, Divine Armament s of different ranks, there were thirty-six of them were low ranked, and so were middle ranked, high ranked, heaven ranked, and Saint-ranked Divine Armament s. Other than the low level Divine Armament s which were all brought to the small realms, the rest were all in the Forging God Great World.


    To Tang Huan, being able to obtain a fragment of the middle ranking Divine Armament''s map before heading to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was undoubtedly a huge surprise.


    "The person who obtained this remnant atlas must be a very brilliant Weapon Refiner, to actually hide it within a ''Spirit Map treasure page''. I wonder how it fell into that person''s hands, in the end, it gave me an advantage."


    Tang Huan laughed, he did not care about how this map fragment was passed around. Right now, what he needed to figure out was how to refine a middle stage Divine Armament as soon as possible.


    In a second, Tang Huan''s mind was already immersed in the golden page.


    "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword..."


    Strands of information quietly appeared in Tang Huan''s mind, "One middle stage Natural Divine Stone, ''Absolute Yang Divine Level Stone'', one low stage Natural Divine Stone, ''Heaven''s Net Divine Level Stone'', one low stage Natural Divine Stone, ''Danxia Star Point Stone'', and one low stage Natural Divine Stone, ''Flaming Divine Level Stone'' ¡­


    "3200 jins of Unextinguishable Brilliant Golden, 800 jins of ''True Scale Darksteel'' ¡­"


    "..."


    Very quickly, Tang Huan was already aware of the materials needed to forge the middle stage Divine Armament ''Red Scaled Sword''.


    "Low level Divine Armament s are still fine, but middle level Divine Armament s are truly priceless. One of them requires a middle level Divine Level Stone and three low level divine intents, and all of them are Natural Divine Stone. Even ''Unextinguishable Brilliant Gold'' costs more than three thousand kilograms, but fortunately, there are still a lot of these iron ore s remaining."


    Tang Huan exhaled a long breath, rubbed his forehead, and started to have a headache.


    Not to mention the ''Indestructible Brilliant Golden'', when they first left the small world, ''Indestructible Brilliant Gold'' and several thousand kilograms were all brought over by him to the Space Aircraft. It was enough to forge a mid-ranked Divine Armament, so it was not easy to gather the four Natural Divine Stone.


    Those Gem Store s in the Yan Yang City were all selling synthetic Divine Level Stone, so there were very few of them.


    Looks like I still have to make another trip to the "Tools Method Valley"!

 C907

    Chapter 907 - Sect Head Order


    Separated by more than ten days, Tang Huan once again entered the great hall at the entrance of Tools Method Valley.


    The moment the figure appeared, many cultivators recognized Tang Huan, some of them were pointing at him, muttering to themselves, their faces full of surprise, obviously sensing that Tang Huan''s cultivation had broken through to the Essence Condensation Realm.


    The guards at the arch on the inside of the palace were Chao Lang and Geng Po.


    Seeing Tang Huan walking over, the two of them were surprised, but they quickly regained their senses, and looked at Tang Huan with a complicated expression, both grateful and angry. That day, because of Tang Huan, they had almost gone to the Spirit Sealing Ice Prison to receive their punishment. It was also because of Tang Huan''s silence that the two of them were able to escape this calamity.


    This time, they didn''t stop him.


    Under the gazes of the duo and everyone around, Tang Huan passed through the arched door and stepped into the Tools Method Valley.


    There were two young men and a woman in the hall. The man wore black clothing, and he had a beautiful face. The woman wore red clothes like fire.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Seeing Tang Huan, the black clothed man immediately recognized his identity. He was shocked at first, but his expression quickly darkened, "Why are you still coming to the Tools Method Valley?"


    The red clothed female''s brows were also slightly furrowed and her expression was somewhat unfriendly. It was obvious that she knew about what happened in the hall the last time Tang Huan came here.


    "What a joke!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, "As a Heavenly Blacksmith of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', I can come here whenever I want to. If I want to leave, do I need your permission?"


    "You ¡­" The black clothed man was a little flustered and said angrily, "If I remember correctly, someone seemed to have once said that he was not interested in Tools Method Valley!"


    "Someone is not interested in Tools Method Valley, but he is rather interested in the Divine Level Stone of Tools Method Valley!" Tang Huan laughed in ridicule.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Right at this moment, a voice filled with ridicule sounded out, "Tang Huan, I''m afraid that you don''t have a share of the fusion Divine Level Stone of ''Tools Method Valley'' for the time being."


    Immediately, Pan Ke''s figure appeared at the door of the hall. The moment Tang Huan entered the "Tools Method Valley", someone passed the news to him. Initially, he did not intend to reveal himself, but Tang Huan''s words caused him to be unable to hold back.


    The young couple secretly heaved a sigh of relief when Pan Ke appeared.


    Step by step, they walked into the hall. Pan Kui looked at Tang Huan coldly. Fine! Follow the rules of "Pure Yang Sword Sect"!


    According to the sect''s rules, it was impossible for Tang Huan to obtain a fusion Divine Level Stone in the short term.


    As for the ordinary iron ores and Saint-rank ores, after deducting the amount taken the last time, he could take the rest. Of course, he would have to pay the equivalent amount.


    "You are wrong, what I want is not a synthetic Divine Level Stone, but a Natural Divine Stone!" Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "What?"


    The young man and woman''s faces suddenly changed, and they lost their voices.


    Pan Kui also laughed involuntarily, "Tang Huan, are you still awake today? How precious were Natural Divine Stone? You don''t even have the qualifications to receive a fusion Divine Level Stone, and you still want to obtain one? "


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m awake or not, as long as the grand master is awake." Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "What do you mean?" Pan Kui''s smile faded as he frowned deeply.


    "Elder Pan, what I mean is, whether or not I can obtain the Natural Divine Stone, is already not up to you!"


    Tang Huan said slowly.


    The moment he finished speaking, a round jade tablet appeared in Tang Huan''s hand. On the front of the bright red jade token, dense lines condensed to form the word "Sect".


    "Sovereign''s Decree?"


    This time, not only the two young men, even Pan Ke''s expression changed greatly. "Tang Huan, you ¡­ You actually managed to get the Sect Master Token! This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "Buzz!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, and a strand of True Essence was sent into the jade tablet.


    With a light hum, the jade token released a dazzling fiery red glow. Immediately after, a fiery red "Sect" character rose into the air and turned into a figure in an instant.


    His physique and appearance were exactly the same as the Chairman of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" sect, Yi Yi, but following that, an extremely imposing voice burst out from that figure''s mouth, "From today onwards, all of the precious stones and ores in the" Tools Method Valley "can be used by Tang Huan as he pleases. No one is allowed to disturb him.


    Hearing this, Pan Ke and the two young men and women became dumbstruck.


    All of the gems and ores for Tang Huan to use?


    This meant that Tang Huan could use all of the gems and ores, including the fusion Divine Level Stone and the Natural Divine Stone s, as he wished to use them as he wished. He could even take all of them as he wished! How could this be? The sect master actually gave Tang Huan such outrageous authority?


    "Elder Pan, do you dare to disobey the order?"


    Tang Huan looked at Pan Que, ridicule evident in his eyes.


    He had already known since a long time ago that if he went to the "Tools Method Valley" like last time, it would be impossible to collect Divine Level Stone s at all. Even if Pan Kui and the others didn''t interfere, according to the sect''s rules, he still wouldn''t have the qualification to claim Divine Level Stone s, especially Natural Divine Stone s.


    Therefore, before Tang Huan came to the "Tools Method Valley", he made a trip to the Heavenly Sword Hall and requested to go to the "Tools Method Valley" to choose a few piece of Divine Stone. Xi Yi did not immediately agree. Instead, he first gathered the seven great elders to discuss this matter. Very quickly, Tang Huan obtained this "Sect Master Order".


    Tang Huan only wanted to find a few Natural Divine Stone, but the moment Xi Yi''s sect master''s order was given, it was equivalent to him being able to obtain whatever he wanted from within Tools Method Valley.


    Upon learning the contents of the sect master''s order, aside from being shocked, Tang Huan was also endlessly praising Xi Yi''s courage.


    Of course, Tang Huan also knew, that his own identity as Hu Chan''s disciple and the identity as Hu Chan''s Flame Ancestor''s follower, had played an extremely important role in giving such treatment to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Even though he had the dual identity of Weapon Refiner and the gem fusion stone, he was still young after all. No matter how much the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" valued him, it would not give him such treatment that would cause everyone in the sect to become jealous.


    But if Tang Huan and Hu Chan''s identities were added together, they would be different.


    "Pan Ge obeys!"


    As if awakened from a dream, Pan Ce bowed respectfully with a livid expression. The two young men and women also bowed respectfully towards Xi Yi''s figure, just like Pan Ce had done.


    "A wise man knows his place."


    Tang Huan clapped his hands and withdrew his True Essence. Xi Yi''s figure then vanished into thin air, "Elder Pan, Senior Brothers and Sister, you guys continue, I won''t be accompanying you." As he spoke, Tang Huan kept the "Sect Master''s Crest" which was gradually dimming down, and walked toward the right passageway in large strides.


    The two young men and women returned to their senses, but they looked at each other in dismay, and their eyes contained traces of shock that were difficult to dissipate.


    Pan Ke took two deep breaths, and only then was he able to slightly suppress the anger in his chest. However, when he saw Tang Huan''s figure, he nearly bit his teeth into pieces.

 C908

    Chapter 908 - Do you want to make a move?


    Inside the vast palace, the stone platform stood tall.


    Each stone platform was about one meter tall, shaped like a column, and about one meter in diameter. They were arranged in a neat row. On the stone platform, there were gems, or even a few, or even a dozen. Multicolored luster blossomed, illuminating the entire space with incomparable brilliance.


    Standing here, it was like he was in a dream.


    These gems were all Natural Divine Stone s of different ranks that the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had collected. Although the auras they emitted were different in strength, they were all extremely terrifying.


    Slightly counting, there were at least thousands of Natural Divine Stone of all ranks here.


    There seemed to be a lot of such numbers, but upon second thought, they all felt that it was nothing more than this.


    For Divine Level Stone of the same level, the effects of the Natural Divine Stone were almost equivalent to that of a perfect Divine Level Stone. Under normal circumstances, unless one was absolutely confident, Pure Yang Sword Sect s would not use Natural Divine Stone to forge weapons. As a result, every year, the consumption of Natural Divine Stone in Tools Method Valley was extremely low, and could be counted with one palm. There were even times where there were times where not even a single one would be consumed every year.


    In a situation where the consumption was pathetically small, where the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had saved up for countless years just to accumulate such a small amount of Natural Divine Stone, it was naturally nothing to be proud of.


    According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from Hu Chan''s memories, the strongest sects in some of the large prefectures of Forging God Great World had amassed an astonishing number of Natural Divine Stone, which amounted to more than a hundred thousand. Just like the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" that Tang Huan was rather familiar with, was such a powerful force.


    They were both sword faction''s, but to the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", it was as if a three year old child to an adult brute, their strengths were not on the same level.


    Although due to the sudden change in the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", Tang Huan was not able to join the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", he did not feel that it was regretful. If he had become the disciple of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" under the "One Sword" ''s guidance, how would Tang Huan have been able to obtain such a miraculous "Intangible Buddha"?


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan began moving the carriage around the stone platform.


    After a long while, Tang Huan returned to the entrance of the palace, his face filled with uncontrollable surprise.


    At this moment, there were four gems of different shapes on the trailer. It was as big as a sea bowl, its shape was extremely irregular, and the inside seemed to contain many white gems that were like the stars in the sky, they were the "Danxia Star Crystal"; the burning flame was the size of a baby''s fist, the red gems were the size of a baby''s fist, it was the "Blazing Flame Divine Level Stone".


    It looked like a miniature sun, and the aura it emitted was so strong that it far surpassed the auras of the other three Divine Level Stone s. The aura that it carried was so warm that even Tang Huan was shocked.


    Tang Huan originally thought that it would be good enough for the Four piece of Divine Stone to find two or three of them, but in the end, he found all four of them.


    Of course, it was also because they weren''t any particularly rare Natural Divine Stone.


    Otherwise, if even one was missing, Tang Huan would have to search the entire city. If the Yan Yang City was still missing, his plan to forge a middle stage Divine Armament would definitely be greatly delayed. Right now, the four piece of Divine Stone were all found in the "Tools Method Valley", which was equivalent to saving Tang Huan a large amount of time.


    "As long as we can find the ''True Scale Mystical Iron,'' we''ll be done for."


    Tang Huan pulled the carriage and walked out of palace.


    After about half an hour, Tang Huan finally returned to the main hall.


    Looking at the trailer, which was almost crushed to the ground, Pan''s face turned black, and his cheeks began to twitch uncontrollably. That young man and woman didn''t say anything, their eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. They were both Sword Sect disciples, and both were Weapon Refiner, but the treatment was as different as heaven and earth. How could they balance in their hearts?


    "Elder Pan, are you still there?"


    Tang Huan laughed, and Pan Kui''s expression became even more gloomy, as two pairs of eyes fiercely stared at him. Tang Huan did not mind as he summoned his own Space Aircraft. Under the gazes of Pan Ke and the young couple, the aircraft quickly expanded, and instantly returned to its original state.


    Amidst the intense trembling sounds, the tyrannical power of the sucking spread out.


    Amongst the four piece of Divine Stone, there were three Lower Grade Divine Stone. With Tang Huan''s current cultivation and strength, he was already able to easily carry them, but the middle ranked "Absolute Yang Divine Level Stone" was still rather strenuous. Tang Huan carried them and tried to walk for over ten or twenty meters before he had no choice but to put them down.


    If not for the [Nine Yang Divine Furnace], Tang Huan reckoned that he would have reached the Sky Origin Stage or even the Natal Stage in order to use them to forge a mid-ranked Divine Armament.


    "Whooosh."


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang unceasingly. Under Tang Huan''s control, the gems and ores rose up one after another.


    Seeing these precious materials taken into the Space Aircraft by Tang Huan one after another, Pan Ge''s face turned green. His eyes darkened, and he felt his heart bleeding non-stop. He had presided over "Tools Method Valley" for thirty years, and had only used one pellet ten years ago.


    These Natural Divine Stone were similar to his lifeline, but now, Tang Huan had taken away four of them, and one of them was a middle levelled Natural Divine Stone.


    The Yan State s in the remote regions were unlike those large provinces that were rich in resources. Natural Divine Stone s were extremely rare and their collection time was extremely slow, especially in the recent years. The number of Yan State s that were replenished with "Tools Method Valley" was extremely few. With Tang Huan''s usage, the Natural Divine Stone would probably be depleted very soon.


    "Tang Huan, this old man will definitely go report to the sect master and ask him to take back the sect master''s order! If you are allowed to mess around like this, this'' Tools Method Valley ''will be done for sooner or later. "


    Pan Ke almost gnashed his teeth as he growled.


    Tang Huan glanced at him in ridicule, then raised her hand and pointed towards the summit: "Go, the ''Heavenly Sword Palace'' is over there, go go go yourself!"


    "You ¡­"


    Pan Ge''s face turned from green to red, and his body began to tremble.


    The dignified Elder and Intermediate Heavenly Blacksmith of the Fire Division had always been revered and respected by others, but how could he be so easily bullied? Tang Huan''s attitude made him so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    Immediately after, an extremely terrifying pressure exploded out of Pan Ceng''s body like a volcano. It was as if the pressure was real and pressed down on Tang Huan, wanting to grind him into a meat patty. However, it was useless. Following the slight fluctuations that came from the "Intangible Buddha" deep within his soul, Tang Huan''s entire body seemed to be protected by a gentle and powerful invisible force. That terrifying pressure did not bring him any feeling of oppression.


    "Elder Pan!" When the two young men and women saw this, their expressions immediately changed.


    "Elder Pan, do you want to fight?" Tang Huan laughed coldly.


    "Tang Huan, even if this old man were to risk going to the ''Spirit Sealing Ice Prison'', I will punish you properly today!" Pan Que''s eyes were wide open, his beard and hair were wide open, and his robes were fluttering. He was already angered to the extreme. Fiery red true essence surged wildly on his right palm that was slightly raised.

 C909

    Chapter 909 - Improvements in Discipline!


    In an instant, the air within the palace seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere became so oppressive that it felt like it was suffocating.


    Pan Ke raged like an enraged ancient beast, as if he was about to open his bloody mouth and tear his enemy apart.


    However, Tang Huan''s expression was calm and fearless.


    "Tang Huan, you asked for this yourself, don''t blame this old man!"


    With an evil grin on his face, Pan Ce''s right palm rose up like lightning, and with every passing moment, it expanded. When his palm reached a high point, about to strike out, it had already become extremely large, and the true essence within it surged, filling the surrounding space with a violent aura, as if it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Stop!"


    However, just as Pan Ke gritted his teeth and his right palm was about to sink down, a loud shout suddenly rang out. Every single note was like a thunderclap, deafening to the ears.


    In the next moment, a figure appeared within palace. It was a tall, hawk-nosed old man with a fiery red robe.


    "Great Elder!"


    Pan Kui was slightly surprised. His aura was instantly released, and that giant palm also began to contract rapidly. In an instant, it returned to its original state, and the violent primeval essence also vanished without a trace.


    "Disciple greets Great Elder!"


    The young man and woman were shocked and quickly bowed in greeting.


    The old man who had suddenly appeared was none other than the Fire Division''s Grand Elder, Meng Xingchun. He had just had time! Tang Huan smiled in his heart, cupped his hands and said: "Great Elder, how have you been!" Tang Huan''s tone of voice was calm, and did not contain the slightest hint of respect, as if he was standing on equal footing with Meng Xingchun.


    Upon seeing this, Pan Ke was infuriated. "Tang Huan, how dare you be so rude to the Great Clan Elder!"


    After he finished speaking, Pan Que''s eyes were filled with mockery as he looked at Tang Huan. Meng Xingchun, Great Clan Elder had a fiery temper, and had good face, Tang Huan being so disrespectful, would definitely cause the Great Clan Elder to be unhappy, and the Great Clan Elder might even personally teach Tang Huan a lesson.


    "Shut up!"


    However, before Tang Huan could say anything, Meng Xingchun berated him angrily, and said with a slow voice, "Elder Pan, this old man feels that with your current condition, you are no longer fit to be the general director of this'' Tools Method Valley ''. Today, you will hand over the position to Elder Su Chen Xin."


    "Grand Elder, why is that?"


    He indeed wanted to teach Tang Huan a ruthless lesson, but in the end, he had not really made a move. He did not expect that Meng Xingchun would erase his position as the general director of the "Tools Method Valley" without even saying a word.


    Meng Xing Chun did not answer, but glanced at him coldly, then his gaze landed on Tang Huan, and a smile appeared on his face: "Little brother, everything that has happened today, is all my fire department''s Great Clan Elder''s fault for not teaching properly, making you feel embarrassed, I hope you do not take offense."


    "Humph!"


    Tang Huan never thought that Meng Xing Chun would be so decisive and decisive, but he didn''t have any intentions of begging for mercy on Pan Kui''s behalf. When he came back to his senses, he only coughed dryly, and then said smilingly, "Great Clan Elder is being too courteous, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first!"


    As he said that, Tang Huan thought of something and the Space Aircraft quickly shrunk and entered from his sleeves. At this time, several figures flew over from afar. All of them were Heavenly Blacksmith who lived in this "Tools Method Valley"; they had clearly been alarmed by Pan Kui earlier.


    "Little brother, I''ll send you off."


    "..."


    The two figures gradually moved further and further away. After a moment, they had already disappeared from the crowd''s sight.


    The more than ten cultivators that had just arrived looked at each other, the two young men and women in the hall were all stunned, while Pan Ceng was completely dumbstruck. He racked his brains to understand why Meng Xingchun, as the Great Clan Elder of the Fire Clan, would be so courteous to a small disciple like Tang Huan.


    Even if Tang Huan was both a Weapon Refiner and a Gem Synthetic Master, there shouldn''t be a need to be like this, right?


    Only after staring blankly for a long while did Pan Ke came back to his senses. He let out a long, bitter sigh. He seemed to have aged several decades in an instant.


    After Tang Huan left the Tools Method Valley, he did not immediately return to his dwelling.


    By the time he returned to his own courtyard, it was already close to evening. Inside his Space Aircraft, there was already an extra pile of precious stones and ores, and the total value was close to a million "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    Xi Yi gave Tang Huan the "Sect Master''s Crest", allowing him to use all the gems and ores within the Tools Method Valley. Of course, it was impossible for Tang Huan to be that ignorant.


    Tang Huan picked up four Natural Divine Stone s from the Tools Method Valley because he had no other choice. As for the other easily obtainable materials, Tang Huan still went to the shop to buy them.


    Not long after entering the courtyard, Tang Huan entered the Space Aircraft s.


    In the next few days, the news of Tools Method Valley''s General Manager Pan Kui being dismissed due to Tang Huan spread like wildfire throughout the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". A new wave of speculation over Tang Huan''s identity began to flourish, some said that Tang Huan might be a certain great elder of the sword sect, and some even said that Tang Huan was the sect master''s illegitimate child ¡­ Otherwise, how could he have obtained such a Sovereign''s Medallion, and why would Meng Xingzhu be so polite to him?


    Regarding these various strange speculations, Tang Huan knew nothing.


    For the next ten days, he stayed inside the Space Aircraft. Although the materials for the middle stage Divine Armament''s "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" had already been gathered, Tang Huan couldn''t possibly start to forge it without any preparation. Before he could forge the Divine Armament, Tang Huan needed to try forging a middle ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    To forge a middle stage Heavenly Soldier, one would need to synthesize a variety of middle stage and Lower Grade Divine Stone.


    To Tang Huan, synthesizing Lower Grade Divine Stone s was not difficult at all. After using "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s", the perfect quality of low-level divine intents came out one after another.


    Intermediate Divine Level Stone s were much more difficult.


    In addition to needing three Lower Grade Divine Stone as the main ingredient, every fusion of a middle ranked Divine Level Stone also required different kinds of Saint Grade Gem as the supplementary material. Even if he had used "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it was only after a failure did Tang Huan successfully synthesize a middle ranked Divine Level Stone.


    But after that, the middle ranking Divine Sense that Tang Huan synthesized became higher and higher in quality. Seven days ago, Tang Huan had finally synthesized a perfect mid-ranked Divine Level Stone.


    Five days ago, Tang Huan began forging the middle stage Heavenly Soldier.


    Similarly, after going through a failure, Tang Huan started to become more successful. The quality of the Heavenly Soldier that he forged also gradually increased from medium to high quality, and from high quality to extreme quality. In these five days, Tang Huan forged ten middle stage Heavenly Soldier s at the speed of two per day.


    Of these, two were middle-grade, three were high-grade, and five were top-grade.


    These weapons were all forged using the various Divine Level Stone that Tang Huan had synthesized.


    "Hu!"


    After he sat cross-legged for a long time and refined a large number of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", Tang Huan finally recovered the energy in his body. He could not help but let out a light breath and slightly smiled, "Right now, forging top quality weapons is no longer difficult. As his gaze swept across the four piece of Divine Stone s, "Absolute Yang Divine Level Stone" and "Sky Luo Divine Level Stone", as well as "Indestructible Gold" and "True Scale Mysterious Iron", not too far away, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with anticipation ¡­

 C910

    Chapter 910 - Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword


    West of Yan Yang City, Silver Sword Disciples'' Residence.


    Within a quiet courtyard, three young men were sitting cross-legged. They didn''t move at all; they were like statues.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, an incomparably powerful aura came out from one of the rooms in the courtyard. In just a blink of an eye, it had covered a radius of a thousand meters.


    The three young men were jolted awake, and instinctively sprang to their feet, looking towards the room.


    This aura did not disappear in a flash. Instead, it surged forward like a raging wave, with each wave stronger than the previous one ¡­ Obviously, his aura was rapidly rising.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Leng Doberman broke through?"


    "Heavenly Yuan Stage!"


    "Haha, Brother Leng has finally reached the Sky Origin Stage."


    The three of them immediately understood what was going on. Uncontrollably, they revealed looks of pleasant surprise ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In another courtyard thousands of meters away, the shining Space Aircraft was still lying quietly on the ground. Outside the walls, there were occasionally people poking their heads out to look. When they saw the aircraft, their eyes revealed a sense of curiosity, but no one entered the courtyard to investigate.


    In the space in front of the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan stood up straight as his hands pressed down on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". The captivating red flame spewed out from his palms not only covered the entire cauldron, but also shot up to a height of one or two meters.


    "It''s about time!"


    The flame in Tang Huan''s palm gradually withdrew as the excitement between his brows faintly appeared.


    He was currently forging the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword. Although he was prepared, the difficulty of forging a middle stage Divine Armament still far exceeded his expectations.


    The most difficult part was the smelting of the four Natural Divine Stone.


    For the current Tang Huan, smelting a fusion Divine Level Stone was a piece of cake. Even if it was a middle stage fusion Divine Level Stone, it would not take too long.


    The amount of time it took to smelt a natural Lower Grade Divine Stone was much longer than the amount of time it took to fuse a middle ranked Divine Level Stone. Although he did not carefully calculate it, he knew that it would not be less than two days.


    If a natural Lower Grade Divine Stone was already like that, then what about a natural middle stage Divine Level Stone?


    Tang Huan reckoned that the amount of time he spent on those four piece of Divine Stone had already exceeded ten days. Furthermore, in the process of forging a middle stage Divine Armament, the difficulty of every step had always been above that of a low stage Divine Armament.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan would have had no time to cry. After all, failure in forging meant the loss of not only precious ingredients, but also that portion of Divine Weapon Catalogue.


    Now, the forging was finally going to end.


    The flames became smaller and smaller. Due to the impact of the fire, the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" in the air also gradually descended, revealing Lushan''s true face more and more clearly.


    The sword was about two meters long, its blade was red like fire, and its scaly patterns spread from the two sides of the sword to the hilt. There were a total of 128 swords. Each scale seemed to contain an extremely vast and violent power, as though they were small volcanoes that were hibernating within the sword.


    At the center of the sword, fine lines extended from the sword tip to the sword hilt.


    It was as if there were countless tentacles within these runes that extended into the scales on both sides, connecting the scales into a single entity. Under the light of the fire, the patterns seemed to come to life as they flowed in a fluid manner, giving off a mysterious and wondrous aura that seemed to be able to melt one''s mind completely.


    This was not the first time Tang Huan had forged such an astonishingly large sword. In fact, he had even seen someone carrying an even larger heavy sword in the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    Such a weapon was actually not the most exaggerated.


    In Hu Chan''s memories, there was an extremely deep memory. It was in the "Tong Tian Ancient Region", where a cultivator wielded a long blade that was several tens of meters long. With one slash, the mountain peak that was thousands of meters tall was sliced in half ¡­ For the time being, Tang Huan did not dare to even imagine such a level of weapon.


    "Clang!" The flames completely disappeared, and the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" landed horizontally on the cauldron.


    "I''ve finally succeeded!"


    Tang Huan could no longer suppress his excitement and joy, it was as if his eyes were flowing out. Soon after, Tang Huan impatiently grabbed the sword hilt, an intense urge sprouted from the bottom of his heart. He wished he could immediately grab the sword and push it to the extreme to test the might of the middle levelled Divine Armament.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Huan mustered all the strength in his body. The "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was only able to lift half a foot before it sank, and then let out another loud "Dang" sound.


    "As expected of something forged by four Natural Divine Stone. It''s really heavy!"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    When he was forging weapons, Tang Huan used the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to activate the firepower, so he did not feel the heaviness of the Natural Divine Stone or any other weapons. Now, without the help of the cauldron, the weight of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" immediately caused Tang Huan''s excited mind to become clear again.


    Fortunately, this was the Divine Armament, not the Heavenly Soldier!


    Tang Huan held up his right forefinger and middle finger, and pressed them together onto the sword blade, and immediately, golden blood oozed out from Tang Huan''s fingers, and flowed into the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    A slight trembling sound came out from the sword blade, and this "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" immediately sounded like a wolf that had not eaten for more than ten days. Even if it had not successfully merged with''s body, he could still feel an intense hunger and thirst in its voice.


    "Crash!"


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and the blood in his body started to surge like waves.


    Under the stimulation of his true essence, the golden blood poured down like a torrent. Large balls of blood flowed out from the tip of his right hand, continuously merging with the blade. Unknowingly, the fiery red greatsword had been dyed a golden color, and a faint golden fog began to rise into the air, becoming denser and denser.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as tranquil as water, carefully observing the changes in his body.


    Very quickly, a feeling of confluence and harmony rose involuntarily, and it was even more intense than when he was fusing with the low leveled Divine Armament s such as Conqueror Spear and Xuanyuan Sword.


    After an unknown amount of time, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" finally stopped.


    Tang Huan felt as though all the blood in his body had been sucked dry, causing him to feel extremely weak, as though his entire body was going dizzy. It was fortunate that Tang Huan had already stepped into the Origin Condensation Realm. If his cultivation was still in the True Spirit Level, he might not even be able to handle the middle stage Divine Armament.


    The golden fog surged and tightly wrapped the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    The feeling of touching the two fingers of Tang Huan''s right hand no longer existed; it was as if the enormous sword had already been completely melted by this golden blood mist.


    With a thought, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' returned to the Dantian. In the next moment, the golden blood mist slithered through Tang Huan''s palm like a snake, flying quickly through the Spiritual Meridian and into the Dantian''s cauldron. Not long after, a large amount of golden fog appeared in the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".

 C911

    Chapter 911 - Divine Armament Change


    According to previous experiences, once all the golden blood mist was gathered in the cauldron, the Divine Armament would immediately form. But strangely, the golden mist did not transform into the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", but instead pounced towards the "Dragon Slaughtering Saber" who was closest to it.


    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber was covered by the golden blood mist.


    "Yi, this is ¡­"


    Tang Huan frowned, a trace of surprise surfacing from the bottom of his heart, but right after, he was shocked.


    As the owner of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", he immediately understood what it wanted to do ¡­ This middle stage Divine Armament was actually trying to swallow a low level Divine Armament ''Dragon Slaughtering Saber''.


    How could a high rank Divine Armament consume a low rank Divine Armament? Or was it because of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", that such an unexpected change suddenly occurred?


    Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    The Dragon Slaughtering Saber also seemed to have detected the intent of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". Under Tang Huan''s not giving out the command, it, who possessed the artifact spirit, began to resist instinctively. It charged left and right inside the golden fog with all its might, trying to get rid of the tyrannical power of the sucking that originated from the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    "If the Dragon Slaughtering Saber were to be devoured, the Conqueror Spear, Xuanyuan Sword, and Exquisite Carving Bow would definitely not be able to survive. I wonder what the ''Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword'' will look like after devouring four low level Divine Armament s?"


    Tang Huan understood that if he interfered, the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword''s devouring of the Dragon Slaughtering Saber would stop immediately. However, he did not do so. Thus, between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the Dragon Slaughtering Saber''s artifact spirit stopped resisting.


    Immediately after, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber turned into a ball of golden blood mist.


    Under Tang Huan''s intentional control, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber seemed to have turned into a little sheep under the claws of a fierce tiger, and was slowly being swallowed by the golden mist formed by the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" bit by bit.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused, carefully sensing the movements in the cauldron.


    When forging the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", Tang Huan did not give the weapon the Spirit Adhesion, but had instead added the "God Sealed Spirit Map" to the weapon. According to Tang Huan''s assumption, in the future, the first soul that the weapon would absorb would become its artifact spirit. However, after devouring the Dragon Slaughtering Saber, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber''s artifact spirit should become its artifact spirit.


    Tang Huan could clearly feel that the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was gradually improving.


    It seemed as if several hours, or as if a day or two had passed, the golden colored blood mist that was the Dragon Slaughtering Saber had completely disappeared. What happened next was exactly what Tang Huan had expected. The golden mist from the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" unhesitatingly pounced towards the "Xuanyuan Sword".


    Under Tang Huan''s control, the Xuanyuan Sword''s artifact spirit also did not resist, as it turned into a ball of golden blood mist like the Dragon Slaughtering Saber. Of course, even if Tang Huan did not interfere, the huge gap in rank was enough to allow the current "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" to easily crush the little resistance of the "Xuanyuan Sword".


    A new round of swallowing began once again ¡­


    Time flew by like a shuttle. When the Xuanyuan Sword disappeared, it was the Exquisite Carving Bow. After the Exquisite Carving Bow disappeared, it was the Conqueror Spear.


    The first "Flame Dancing Sword" that Tang Huan had forged was given to Feng Ming, while the second "Conqueror Spear" that he had forged was given to him. Amongst all the weapons that came from the small world to the Forging God Great World, the Conqueror Spear was also the one that Tang Huan had been using the longest.


    As he felt the Conqueror Spear inside the cauldron turn into a golden blood mist and be slowly devoured by the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", Tang Huan could not help but feel a sense of loss and frustration rising from the bottom of his heart.


    The "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was getting stronger and stronger, and the speed at which it devoured the low level Divine Armament was also increasing.


    Only about four hours later, the golden blood mist formed by the Conqueror Spear had already been completely swallowed by the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". The Conqueror Spear''s spirit "Eight Remoteness Dragon King" was also absorbed by the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" spirit. This middle stage Divine Armament spirit was indeed the spirit of the Dragon Slaughtering Saber.


    Immediately after, the golden blood mist began to condense rapidly within the cauldron, turning into the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". The extremely dense golden color quickly converged, and what replaced it was a resplendent fiery red.


    "If I devour four low-ranked Divine Armament s and forge high-ranked Divine Armament s in the future, the ''Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword'' might also become a target for devouring!"


    With a thought, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" left the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and appeared in Tang Huan''s hand.


    After becoming the owner of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", the originally incredibly heavy middle stage Divine Armament had already become light as though nothing was present in Tang Huan''s hands.


    The sword, was still that sword.


    However, Tang Huan felt that the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword had already undergone a huge change in its nature. With one hand on the sword hilt, and the other hand slowly stroking the sword blade, Tang Huan felt everything.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s mind moved. In the center of his mind instructs (in a second), the Pure Yang''s Red Scaled Sword fluctuated rapidly like a ripple, and its appearance started to distort. In the blink of an eye, a long spear appeared in his hand.


    The shape of the weapon was exactly the same, but the Conqueror Spear that existed independently previously had a dark red color, while the Conqueror Spear that was transformed from the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was bright red, and the Qi it emitted was also different from the Conqueror Spear''s.


    However, although the Conqueror Spear had undergone some changes, there was absolutely no problem in using "True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique" and "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique". If it was activated with the vitality of "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", it could even unleash "Flying Flower Spear Technique" to the fullest, and its power would even surpass before.


    "To be able to become a Conqueror Spear, the other Divine Armament s shouldn''t be a problem!"


    With another thought from Tang Huan, the Conqueror Spear rippled violently again, before it quickly twisted and changed. Soon after, the Xuanyuan Sword appeared. Before long, the Xuanyuan Sword had turned into a Exquisite Carving Bow and the Exquisite Carving Bow had turned into a Dragon Slaughtering Saber.


    Looking at the mysterious gigantic sword, Tang Huan''s brows were slightly furrowed with joy.


    Furthermore, judging from its aura, the Conqueror Spear, Xuanyuan Sword, and Exquisite Carving Bow it had transformed into were no longer low leveled Divine Armament, but had reached the middle leveled Divine Armament, and were no less than its own.


    "I wonder how the artifact spirit is doing now?"


    As Tang Huan thought about it, a deafening dragon''s roar resonated outwards.


    Immediately after, a huge fiery-red dragon roared out from the sword. It was ferocious, and actually filled nearly half the space in this area, while an incomparably violent and tyrannical terrifying aura crazily spread out, as if it wanted to break the bindings of this Space Aircraft, and then flew out.


    Although this artifact spirit originated from the Dragon Slaughtering Saber, after fusing with the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" and devouring the other three great artifact spirits, it was no longer the same as the artifact spirit of the Dragon Slaughtering Saber.


    "The spirit of the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword has actually reached the Origin Condensation realm."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath. The "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword", which did not have a artifact spirit, had actually risen to such a level after absorbing the four low levelled Divine Armament s.


    It was fortunate that Tang Huan had chosen to forge a weapon inside the Space Aircraft. Otherwise, not to mention the fact that when the Divine Armament was out of the furnace, his connotation and manifestation would alarm others, and now that he was activating the spirit artifact, it would also alarm many cultivators. Perhaps, even experts like Xi Yi would have been able to detect the commotion.


    With his current condition, having the Divine Armament would not be a problem, even if others found out about it. However, he did not intend to reveal this powerful weapon so quickly. Only then would he be able to use it to its full potential at a critical moment.

 C912

    Chapter 912 - Challenge Coldtiger


    It was near evening. Within the courtyard.


    Gao Zhen frowned as he paced back and forth beside the Space Aircraft, as if he was in a hurry.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of something tearing through the air. Gao Chong''s footsteps paused, and in the blink of an eye, he saw a slender black figure appear before his eyes.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, you finally came out." Gao Zhen was overjoyed. He took a step forward.


    "Thank you for the hard work, Senior Brother."


    Tang Huan was rather grateful, he could see the outside world from the space in front of the Space Aircraft, he had long since discovered the existence of High Shock. It was just that inside the Dantian''s cauldron, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" had not finished devouring the four low leveled Divine Armament, thus it had not appeared yet.


    His voice slightly paused, Tang Huan then asked: "Senior Brother Gao, have you come out of seclusion already?"


    "That''s right!"


    Gao Zhen hurriedly said, "Leng Dai had already broken through into the Sky Origin Stage a few days ago, and came out of his cultivation realm, and stayed in the Heart Sword Pavilion for a period of time. Now that he has just returned, if you have any business with him, I will bring you over, and in a few more days, he will probably not be in the Yan Yang City anymore."


    "Brother Gao, can Leng Doberman be promoted to a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect now?"


    Tang Huan laughed.


    In a few days, when the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" opened, Leng Dun would probably go there too, so it was naturally impossible for him to find him in Yan Yang City.


    From what Gao Zhen had said, it was obvious that he knew of the existence of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World". Most of the Iron Sword disciples and Copper Sword disciples should not know about this magical training ground, but for powerful Silver Sword disciples like Gao Zhen, they should have faintly heard of it.


    Gao Zhen shook his head: "No, he went to the ''Heart Sword Stone Pavilion'' as soon as he came out of seclusion to reinforce his cultivation, he had just returned today and did not have the time to complete the procedures to promote to the Golden Sword Sect, so he is now still a disciple of the Silver Sword Sect. But after tomorrow, he should be a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect."


    "This is just right."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Senior Gao, I have something I need to trouble you with ¡­"


    The condition that Xi Yi had set for him to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was that he would be ranked number one on the Earth Board and defeat a Heavenly Origin Stage disciple with a golden sword. If Leng Dai had already been promoted to Golden Sword disciple, his name would disappear from the Earth Board. Even if Tang Huan defeated him, he would not be able to be number 1 on the Earth Board.


    Of course, if he was able to defeat the Heaven Origin Stage Elite, regardless of whether he could become Rank 1 on the Earth Board or not, Xi Yi should allow him to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." The only thing was that he would be able to defeat Leng Dun before he was promoted from Silver Sword disciple to Gold Sword disciple, and such an outcome was much more perfect for Tang Huan.


    "Please speak, junior apprentice-brother." Gao Zhen laughed.


    "Senior Brother, please help me send the next written challenge to Leng Dun!" Tang Huan slowly said.


    "Huh?"


    Gao Dazhi let out a cry of shock and was instantly stunned.


    He had originally thought that Tang Huan wanted him to pay attention to the movements of the Colddagger because he had something to do with it. He did not expect that Tang Huan actually wanted to challenge him!


    After all, when Tang Huan was still at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, he had defeated a few Silver Sword disciples, including several cultivators at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm, and was ranked 32nd on the Earth Board.


    Now that Tang Huan had broken through to the Essence Condensation Realm, his strength must have been stronger than before. Even if he couldn''t defeat Leng Dun, who was at the peak of the Origin Condensation Realm, he probably wouldn''t lose too badly.


    But now that Leng Dai was in the Sky Origin Stage, Tang Huan still wanted to challenge him?


    All of a sudden, Gao Zhen found it hard to believe his ears.


    "Senior Brother, don''t worry!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "When I was in the Rank Seven True Spirit, no one thought that I could win when I challenged Lu Xudong on the Earth Board. But not only did I win, I won easily. When I was at the peak of Rank Seven True Spirit, everyone thought that I had gone mad after hearing all twenty-six letters of challenge, but not only did I win, I win twenty-six battles in a row. Now that I am at the Origin Condensation Stage, it is only natural that I have great confidence that I can challenge the Heaven Origin Stage''s Leng Dun. "


    Gao Zhen''s heart thumped, and he subconsciously nodded his head, but he still hesitated. "That may be true, but the difference between the Heavenly Origin Stage and the Origin Condensation Stage is far greater than that between the Origin Condensation Stage and the Rank Seven True Spirit."


    "Senior Brother, please be at ease. Worse comes to worse, it will just be a loss. Moreover, if I discover that I''m not his opponent, I can just admit defeat."


    "This..."


    "..."


    Under Tang Huan''s perseverance, Gao Zhen finally left the courtyard in worry, while Tang Huan once again entered the Space Aircraft, becoming familiar with the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Challenge me?"


    Thousands of meters away, in another courtyard, a faint voice suddenly rang out.


    The one who spoke was a man in white, with a fair complexion and delicate facial features. He looked very young, as if he was seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was currently sitting on a prayer mat with a sword placed horizontally across his legs. Not only was his sword sheath as white as snow, it also seemed like a chill was seeping out from it.


    This man was the number one on the Earth Board, Leng Ying.


    "That''s right."


    The sturdy man who sat across from him was Gao Zhen. He lightly waved his right hand and the red written challenge floated down from his palm onto his Quintessential Essence. "Senior Brother Leng Dai, this is Junior Brother Tang Huan''s written challenge!"


    However, he did not flip through the written challenge. Instead, he casually threw it to the side and said expressionlessly: "Tell Tang Huan that when the time is tomorrow, I will be waiting for him at the Sword Discourse Arena. I will not wait for that moment!"


    "Yes, I''ll tell him." Gao Zhen nodded his head, "The written challenge has been sent. Senior Brother Leng Dun, I shall take my leave now."


    "Sure thing!"


    "..."


    Gao Zhen''s figure quickly disappeared, but a young man who had been silent at the side could not help but say, "Senior Leng, that Tang Huan is simply overestimating himself. He has only been at the Essence Condensation Realm for a few days, and he dared to challenge you! "He really doesn''t know his place."


    Another young man couldn''t help but sneer, "With a cultivation at the peak of the seventh stage of true essence, he defeated more than 20 people and rushed up the 32nd rank of the Earth Board. Senior Brother, you must not let this bastard off so easily tomorrow. "


    "Don''t mind it."


    "It''s just a clown, you can pass it off tomorrow. In a few days, when the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' opens, I will also go in. That place is filled with danger, but I have that life-saving treasure, so I should be able to survive through it. Three years later, when I come out, I think that my cultivation has already stepped into the final stage of tribulation.


    "The Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ¡­" The two young men looked at each other with eyes that flashed with surprise.


    "..."


    As the sky darkened, the news of Tang Huan challenging the number one expert of the Sword Sect, Leng Dun, spread like wildfire, and very quickly, it caused a huge uproar amongst the Sword Sect disciples.

 C913

    Chapter 913 - Ice Blood Light Sword Art


    The curtain of night silently enveloped the endless Yan Yang City.


    "Tang Huan, that brat, is he really going to challenge the number one on the Earth Board, Leng Dai?" At the peak of Hidden Sword Mountain, within Heavenly Sword Hall, Xi Yi''s slightly astonished voice sounded.


    "The written challenge was made not too long ago. I estimate that they will fight tomorrow at the Chess Sword Discourse Arena." A skinny old man on the opposite side said.


    "Leng Dou had already reached the pinnacle of the Origin Condensation Stage long ago, and his strength is considered number one amongst the Silver Sword Sect disciples. However, Tang Huan has strength that far surpasses his cultivation level. When he was at the peak of the Rank Seven True Spirit, he already defeated opponents at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm.


    Xi Yi narrowed his eyes as he stroked his beard and laughed, "If there''s a chance to replace Eldest Brother Leng and rush to the top of the Earth Rankings, it would be extremely difficult for Tang Huan to defeat a Heavenly Origin Stage disciple with a golden sword."


    "Leader, it seems like Leng Dai has already entered the Sky Origin Stage a few days ago."


    The skinny old man couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Oh?"


    Xi Yi was stunned for a moment before laughing involuntarily, "Looks like this Tang Huan brat is about to lose this match. Wu, it''s good to lose. "The Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm is extremely dangerous. Even if a Heavenly Yuan Stage disciple with the golden sword, he would die easily. A Yuan Dan Stage cultivator would probably find it hard to even take a single step inside."


    "If he doesn''t enter the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', he might be able to peacefully stay in the Hidden Sword Mountain to cultivate. With his innate talent in Tools Method, he might one day become a Holy-ranked Heavenly Blacksmith and a Saint Grade Gem synthesizer. At that time, this old man''s position as the Sect Master of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" might very well be his. "


    "..."


    The night passed in a flash.


    At daybreak the next day, a large number of Sword Sect cultivators began to gather in the direction of the Sword Discourse Arena.


    There were even many disciples of the Golden Sword Sect who were interested in the battle, and they all went to watch it in twos and threes. As for the disciples of the Silver Sword Sect who did not enter the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" to cultivate, and were at the Yan Yang City, they were almost completely focused on the battle.


    There were many battles on the stage every day, but the battle between Tang Huan and Leng Teng was not necessarily the most intense, but it was undoubtedly the most eye-catching.


    After all, the result of this battle was related to who would be ranked first on the Earth Board.


    It was said that a few days ago, he had stepped into the third level, the Sky Origin Stage, and could become a disciple with golden swords at any time. Although he had just entered the first level of the Origin Condensation Stage, he had the status of both Weapon Refiner and Weapon Refiner, and not long ago, he had already defeated twenty-six experts in a row with a cultivation of the seventh stage of the True Origin Stage, and had entered the thirty-second level of the Earth Proclamation in one go.


    "..."


    "I wonder what Tang Huan is thinking. If he wants to be ranked first in the Earth Board, he can wait until the name of the Golden Sword disciple Leng Yu disappears from the Earth Board before challenging Liu Xiaofeng, who has just been promoted to first place. If that''s the case, the chances of him winning is very high."


    "If Leng Dai had not made a breakthrough, Tang Huan would have had a good chance of winning. However, Leng Dai is now an expert of the Sky Origin Stage, Tang Huan will definitely lose."


    "That may not be so. Although I have never interacted with Tang Huan before, with his personality, he shouldn''t do things that he isn''t confident in. For example, last time, everyone thought that Tang Huan could only win a few rounds, but in the end, Tang Huan managed to win twenty-six rounds in a row and reached the thirty-second step of the Earth Board without losing. "


    "Everyone, come, come, come, bet, quickly bet, if Tang Huan wins, 1: 5, if Leng Doberman wins ¡­ ¡­"


    "..."


    Around the Sword Displaying Arena, more and more figures gathered.


    There was even a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect who was ranked at the very top of the Heavenly Rankings who opened a gambling house at the side of the Sword Discourse Arena. They could use the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to bet on Tang Huan''s wager, but what they bet on Tang Huan''s victory was similarly miniscule, and most of the cultivators had placed their bets on the cold bird.


    Unknowingly, the time had come.


    The battle on the third stage, Heaven''s, Profound and Yellow, had already ended, and the Earth Chess Sword Discourse Arena had been emptied two hours ago, leaving Tang Huan and Leng Dai behind.


    Amidst the clamor of the crowd, a white figure floated over as if strolling leisurely in the crowd. In an instant, he had already ascended the Earth Chess Sword Discourse Arena, and was a white-clothed youth with handsome features and a jade-like face. He held a snow-white longsword in his hand.


    "Senior apprentice-brother Leng Dun!"


    "Cold Doberman?"


    "..."


    After several breaths of time, the crowd finally sensed the existence of the figure on the stage, and cries of surprise echoed out. At this time, the Assassin Sword Discourse Arena had yet to be covered by a barrier, and the aura that was faintly emitted from the body of the Cold Swallow Scorpion caused many of the cultivators to be secretly alarmed.


    However, after a short period of shock, the excited crowd grew even more excited, their voices echoing in waves above the platform.


    "Haha, Senior Leng has already appeared, I think that Tang Huan will be here soon."


    "I heard that the Colddoer had once acquired a battle skill called ''Ice Blood Light Sword Art'' from the ''Ten Thousand Swords Spirit Realm''. Although it was not listed in the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' ten great sword techniques, its prowess is not much weaker than the ten great sword techniques."


    "That sword technique is indeed very powerful. Last year, a fellow at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm challenged the Cold Swirl. However, under the attacks of the Cold Swirl, he was completely unable to withstand it and was barely able to withstand three moves on the chessboard before being severely injured. At that time, the technique that the Cold Swallow Swordsman executed seemed to be the Ice Blood Light Sword Art. Now that a year has passed, the Cold Swallow Swordsman''s attainments in the Ice Blood Light Sword Technique would surely be even more profound. "


    "Don''t underestimate Tang Huan. A while ago, wasn''t the guy who trained in the ''Thousand Snake Profound Fire Sword Art'' easily defeated by Tang Huan?"


    "..."


    Hearing all kinds of noises, Leng Dun''s expression did not change at all. He only slightly closed his eyes, folded his long sword in front of his chest and stood there quietly.


    Not long after, as if he had sensed something, Leng Ning opened his eyes abruptly. Within his line of sight, a figure appeared a few meters away from him without any warning. It was a black clothed man with a tall stature, a handsome face, and a Fire Red Long Spear on his shoulder.


    The sudden appearance of this person startled everyone below the stage. The clamoring sound suddenly stopped, and the vast area fell into a strange silence.


    "Tang Huan?"


    These two characters flashed through the direwolf''s mind, and the corners of its eyes twitched unnoticeably. A trace of surprise flashed deep within its eyes.


    The black clothed man cupped his hands and smiled: "Greetings, Senior Brother Tang Huan!"


    "He is Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan! It really is Tang Huan, why did he appear there? "


    "Who saw how he got there?"


    "Damn, is he trying to intimidate Senior Brother Leng Dang?"


    "..."


    Before Leng Doberman could say anything, the crowd below the stage broke out in an ear-piercing clamor, their eyes flashing with shock and suspicion.

 C914

    Chapter 914 - Bloodlight


    "Let''s begin!"


    The snow-white longsword that was originally in his embrace was now grasped in his left hand, while a gloomy and cold aura emanated from his body, as he said indifferently, "This battle shall soon end, and I will quickly advance to become a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect."


    When he said those words, his tone was calm, but his words contained a hint of indistinct disdain. By the time his voice fell, Leng Wuzui had already received the sword token at his waist and threw it into the groove of the high platform.


    "Please!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, the spear in his hand sprung up from his shoulder and aimed straight at the wild dog. At almost the same time, an intense vibration sound rose up, and billions of red lights exploded out of the spear. The domineering aura seemed to have condensed into a solid substance, and rolled in all directions like raging waves.


    Tang Huan did not immediately use the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". Instead, he brought along a top-grade weapon that he had refined before forging the Divine Armament.


    "Chi!"


    Following that, Tang Huan''s sword token also fell into another groove, and a gigantic barrier rose up, covering the entire wide Earth Chess Sword Discourse Arena.


    The moment the barrier appeared, it immediately sealed off all sounds coming from the stage. The terrifying Qi that was emitted by Tang Huan''s long spear also disappeared in an instant, but many of the sharp Perception Ability cultivators below the stage could not help but reveal looks of surprise.


    "Am I seeing things? Tang Huan''s spear seems to be a middle stage Heavenly Soldier?"


    "Intermediate Heavenly Soldier? Where did Tang Huan get this from? Did he forge it himself? He just broke through into the middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith, so that shouldn''t be possible. "


    "It''s impossible for others, but for Tang Huan, it''s normal. I heard that not only did Tang Huan acquire a few Natural Divine Stone s in Tools Method Valley a while ago, he also went to Gem Store to buy a large amount of gems. This mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier might really have been forged by him himself."


    "Tsk tsk, it seems to be a top quality middle stage Heavenly Soldier!"


    "..."


    Everyone exclaimed in a low voice.


    ''s methods were indeed somewhat out of his expectations. He first appeared on the Earth Chess Sword Discourse Arena, and even with his cultivation, he did not discover how Tang Huan was able to do it. Now, he was actually able to create a middle ranked Heavenly Soldier himself.


    However, for cultivators, the most important thing is to rely on their own strength. Powerful weapons can indeed make things more beautiful, but if they thought that just by relying on a high quality intermediate Heavenly Soldier, they could defeat a powerful opponent at the Heavenly Yuan level while only at the Essence Condensation realm, they were completely wrong.


    "Clang!"


    A glint flashed across Leng Ying''s eyes. With a clear and melodious sound, the longsword in his hand was unsheathed with a resounding sound. A blood-red color suddenly appeared in the air. The scabbard and hilt of his sword were as white as snow, but the body of his sword was still a bewitching red, as if it was formed from fresh blood.


    In the next moment, a chilling intent swept out and filled the space within the barrier in an instant.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out.


    The Doberman did not hesitate as he thrust his sword forward like a bolt of lightning. This sword seemed simple, but the blood-red tip of the sword swayed thirty-six times in the blink of an eye. However, in a split-second, the thirty-six congealed blood-colored sword rays shot forward.


    Every single sword beam was like an unparalleled sharp blade, piercing through the void at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, and enveloping an area tens of meters in front of Tang Huan.


    As he struck out with his sword, an almost imperceptible sneer appeared in the eyes of the Duan Clan warrior.


    What he executed was the "Blood Light Style" of the "Ice Blood Light Sword Art"! This type of sword technique had a total of twelve forms. One of its fastest characteristics was'' fast ''.


    Like a stream of light, his attacks were so fast that people couldn''t even dodge or counterattack. If he used his full strength, most Condensing Yuan Realm cultivators would be sliced into pieces by his hands before they could even understand what was going on. Then, they would be crushed into fine powder by the Strength Qi.


    But the next moment, Leng Dun slightly frowned.


    The moment he made his move, Tang Huan''s figure strangely disappeared. Thirty-six sharp and cold blood colored sword beams pierced through the air, smashing onto the protective shield.


    "Bang!"


    Amidst earth-shaking explosions, the thirty-six of them instantly crumbled, turning into a stretch of blood red Strength Qi that wildly wreaked havoc, even overturning the protective shield. However, under the violent impact of the Strength Qi, the protective shield only rippled slightly, and did not show any signs of breaking.


    The Doberman snorted coldly, and a terrifying pressure instantly burst out from his body, enveloping a radius of tens of meters.


    "Chi!"


    In a split-second, he seemed to have sensed something. The long sword in his hand swept to the left, and a blood-red sword light swept out like a waterfall. It was also at this time that Tang Huan appeared ten meters away to the left of the Lord of the Cold Swamp. However, the moment he swung his sword, he disappeared once again.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s slender figure appeared above the back of the Colossal Beast without any warning, and the Fire Red Long Spear in her hands smashed down onto the Colossal Beast''s head from above.


    "Hu!"


    The sound of the whistle pierced through the air and the ferocious Strength Qi roared out from the spear, seemingly congealing into an exceptionally terrifying waterfall that poured down from the nine heavens with an incomparably overbearing stance, as if it was as powerful as a thunderbolt. Even if there was a huge mountain at the bottom, it would still be smashed into pieces by the waterfall.


    Not only that, but the moment the long spear smashed down, a captivating red flame immediately rose up from the spear, and at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match, it quickly expanded. Although there was no heat emitted, the heat contained within the flame crazily soared, as if following the spear''s momentum, what was falling down was not a ball of fire, but a dormant volcano.


    At this moment, the Overlord''s Will form of the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique", when combined with the "True Flame Flowing Rainbow Spear Technique", actually unleashed a monstrous might that could kill gods and buddhas alike; coupled with the fact that Tang Huan''s attack was too sudden, it was even more difficult to defend against.


    "Hmm?"


    Sensing the change in the sky, the face of the dagger suddenly changed, the force of the sword suddenly changed, the blood light in the sword intensified, the chill in the sword surged, and without hesitation, it shot towards Tang Huan''s spear that was flying down from the sky. The spear was as fast as lightning, it looked like a ball of blood mist rising up into the sky with an unstoppable force, as though a gigantic hole was being created in the endless sky.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    It didn''t even take half a blink of an eye for the waterfall, which contained a large fireball, to crash onto the dark, cold blood mist. An earth-shattering sound echoed within the protective shield as the blood mist and the waterfall violently collided. The Strength Qi surged violently as they wantonly wrecked havoc.


    Almost at the same time, like a dormant volcano suddenly erupting, that cluster of flames instantly scattered and broke into pieces. The terrifying heat spread out rapidly like raging waves. With a series of crackling sounds, the air started burning rapidly, and in an instant, the area within a dozen meters in radius became a blazing sea of fire. Following the impact of the waterfall, it pressed down in all directions, immediately obliterating Leng Xiao.


    It was also at this moment that a mass of star shaped Qi shot out from between Tang Huan''s brows, entering the depths of the sea of flames.

 C915

    Chapter 915 - Tang Huan, you deserve to die!


    Although he had just reached the Sky Origin Stage, he was definitely much stronger than an ordinary Sky Origin Stage cultivator.


    Therefore, other than the mid stage Divine Armament, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", Tang Huan did not hold anything back this time. He first used "Space Moving" to avoid the attack and lure the middle stage Divine Armament into making a move, and then "Yin and Yang Void Method" to suddenly launch an attack.


    With the movement of the "Overlord''s Arts", not only did Tang Huan mobilize an incomparably boundless amount of True Essence, the heat generated by the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had also been pushed to the limit.


    Not only that, Tang Huan had even used "Flying Astral Soul Explosion" once!


    Under this kind of attack, even the peak level cultivators at the top of the Earth Board would be severely injured.


    However, Tang Huan''s opponent was a Sky Origin Stage expert, he believed that the might of this round of his attack was not willing to force Leng Daoyin to such a state.


    After all, there was an entire realm of difference in their cultivations. If not for Tang Huan, the other Origin Condensation Cultivators would not have had the courage to challenge Leng Ying.


    "Slash!"


    A sharp sound suddenly burst forth, and a dazzling blood-red light shot out, instantly tearing the sea of fire apart. The figure of the Cold Elite appeared once again, and his entire body was enveloped in a thick layer of bloody light.


    A bone-chilling cold surged out from the sword in waves wherever it passed. The surrounding flames were swiftly extinguished and the heat gradually disappeared.


    His entire body was covered in a bloody aura. Under the cover of the blood-red light, not only was his fair face so red that it seemed as if it could drip blood, but his two dark eyes were also filled with a thick, blood-red color.


    "Hu!"


    After the one shot, under the raging impact of the Strength Qi, Tang Huan was pushed back more than ten metres before he agilely landed on the ground. On the surface of the long spear, flames were still lingering around.


    With just a glance, a smile flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Although he was trying his best to suppress it with his right hand which was holding the sword, it was extremely trembling. His body was also shaking slightly, his consciousness was still in a trance, and he had not completely recovered, his breathing and heartbeat were also unusual, it could be seen that his internal organs were injured.


    "Tang Huan, you deserve to die!"


    The Doberman bit his lips so hard that blood seemed to come out. He chanted a few words in a cold tone, as if a cold gust of wind blew out from the underworld.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a cold smile, his feet moved, his spear shot forward like a meteor, the spear left the hole like a fire dragon, roaring straight at Doge, a blazing spear light shot out from the spear, the heat was like a raging storm, rolling and churning, as though it could burn everything in the world into ashes.


    "Chi!"


    The face of the cold-looking man darkened. He swung his long sword, and a wave of blood shot out in waves.


    However, before the wave of blood that was swirling around his longsword even touched Tang Huan, that terrifying spear light was completely torn apart by the Strength Qi that came from within the wave of blood. The heat that was carried by the spear light was also completely extinguished by the cold intent, and even Tang Huan''s figure quickly dissipated.


    The expression in Leng Dai''s eyes instantly turned incomparably gloomy, that seemingly berserk and fearsome attack of Tang Huan was actually an illusion he deliberately created, his true body must have already been shifted somewhere else.


    "Swish!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the Doberman''s arm twirled like a fried dough twist as he thrusted behind him in a strange posture. Each of his stabs were as fast as lightning. Amidst the unceasing sound of breaking through the air, eye-piercing Blood Red Odor began to roll out layer after layer.


    A bone-chillingly cold aura rapidly spread out from the Blood Red Odor. In a split-second, the area of ten meters around it had been frozen solid by this blood-red color.


    This was the Blood Sealing Style of the Ice Blood Light Sword Art!


    But just as he turned halfway, his expression suddenly changed. Tang Huan did not appear behind him, but instead appeared in front of him less than two meters away, without any forewarning, and the Fire Red Long Spear immediately thrusted forward ferociously.


    Immediately, Leng Ying saw an unusually large Flaming Pointed Awl from the corner of his eyes.


    The Flaming Pointed Awl was closing in on him at a frightening speed, it was actually creating a terrifying storm, the tyrannical aura quickly expanded, as though it wanted to instantly destroy him. This was the last move of the "Flaming Rainbow Spear Art", the power it unleashed was extremely violent.


    It was also at this time that another star shaped aura shot out from between Tang Huan''s brows.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan had chosen a more appropriate time this time. It just so happened that after Leng Dai used his battle skill, he would be exhausted of his old strength. Before his new strength could be used, coupled with the short distance between them, he simply did not have enough time to retaliate.


    "How hateful!"


    The Cold Starry Spawn gritted its teeth. The Blood Red Odor flew out of its body like a collapsing mountain and overturning the sea, quickly condensing on the surface of its body. In the eyes of others, the body of the Colddagger seemed to be expanding crazily. In the blink of an eye, the Colddagger had transformed into a blood-red giant that was several meters tall.


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the Flaming Pointed Awl was already carrying Pang Shuo''s body.


    The neon light shattered, blood mist billowed, and the blood-red giant was sent flying backwards. The terrifying power tore apart the body layer by layer, and before the blink of an eye, the thick layer of blood on its shell disappeared, and its body reappeared.


    "Pfft!"


    Leng Doberman opened his mouth slightly, and a mouthful of blood was spat out uncontrollably.


    However, almost at the same time, the sharp sword in the hands of the Doberman suddenly reversed and slashed forward, as fast as an arrow leaving the bowstring. Under the situation he was in a moment ago, he did not retaliate hastily. Instead, he endured Tang Huan''s fierce attacks for the sake of accumulating power for this attack.


    "Slash!"


    Another sound rang out.


    The cold sword intent instantly filled every inch of the area, and an enormous blood-red sword light shot out, rapidly piercing through the surroundings. The air was like a tidal wave as it swept towards both sides of the platform, and the space was actually constantly being sliced in half.


    However, the moment he swung the sword, the ball of star-like Qi also landed on Doberman''s forehead.


    "En!"


    The Doberman let out a muffled grunt, and his consciousness immediately sank into a coma. His body soared through the air and crashed into the ground twenty meters away. The Sword Discourse Arena actually trembled violently because of this.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! Right at this moment, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand swept out, and a torrent of flames condensed into form, mightily clashing with Pang Shuo''s sword light. In an instant, space rapidly distorted, and a wave of visible terror spread out, frantically attacking the high platform''s protective barrier.

 C916

    Chapter 916 - Earth Board Rank 1


    In an instant, it was as if this entire space had been sliced into countless pieces by that terrifying power. The Strength Qi that was almost impossible to resist shot out like a volcanic eruption.


    "Deng deng deng ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Huan was forced to retreat more than ten steps, and the Leng Bei who fell to the ground earlier was sent flying another tens of meters.


    In an instant, the surroundings of the high platform became completely silent. Many cultivators looked at each other in dismay.


    There were some sounds coming from the stands, but it seemed like something wasn''t right with Doberman.


    A dignified Sky Origin Stage cultivator like him had not even fought with Tang Huan, who was at the Essence Condensation Realm, and yet he was already at a disadvantage?


    Everyone found it hard to believe, but they had no choice but to accept this reality. The Colddagger was indeed powerful, and the Ice Blood Light Sword Art was shockingly powerful, but the technique that Tang Huan used was not inferior to him at all. Especially Tang Huan, who was able to hide himself anytime and anywhere.


    This method allowed Tang Huan to appear and disappear mysteriously, and once he launched a surprise attack, it was impossible to guard against.


    The reason why was able to suppress the Cold Swallow Dandelion with Tang Huan was such a great achievement. In addition to that, Tang Huan''s own True Essence, Spiritual Fire and battle skills were not weak at all. Under such an attack, it was fortunate that Leng Ying had reached the Heavenly Yuan Stage. If he was still at the peak of the Origin Condensation Stage, he would have already been defeated.


    He really did not expect that after Tang Huan had broken through to the Essence Condensation Realm, his strength had already risen to such a level.


    Especially those cultivators who had watched Tang Huan consecutively fight with the twenty-six Earth Board experts, they were now even more shocked. It was only now that they suddenly realized that Tang Huan had even more powerful abilities that he had not used when he was fighting with the experts of the Earth Board.


    Maybe, at this moment, Tang Huan still had an even more powerful trump card hidden.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as everyone was pondering their own thoughts, Tang Huan, who had just stabilized his footsteps, did not slow down at all. His footsteps moved forward in a miraculous trajectory. Once again, the Visional Phoenix Five Footwork and the Space Moving merged together, and''s real body seemed to still be at the same place. However, Tang Huan''s real body had already traversed the dozens of meters of space in the blink of an eye, and appeared to the right of the cold-shelled bug almost soundlessly.


    "Hu!"


    Another "Flying Star Soul Explosion" was thrown over.


    If it was in the past, Tang Huan would still worry about inflicting damage to his own soul if he used this method more than once, leaving behind side effects. But now, with the "Intangible Buddha" taking charge of his soul, he could continuously launch soul attacks until his soul energy was completely exhausted.


    In this battle with Leng Dai, Tang Huan did not come with the intention to spar, he only wanted to win.


    Defeating Leng Dun would allow him to obtain an admission ticket to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." As for whether or not Leng Dun''s soul would be harmed because of this, Tang Huan did not need to consider it.


    "En!"


    Just as the Doberman jumped up, his soul started to stir violently. He had just regained his consciousness, and he was in a trance again.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s spear shot out like lightning straight towards the Desperator''s chest. The flames within the spear churned and a terrifying heat surged like a tide, instantly enveloping the Desperator. Without the protection of zhen yuan, the cloak of the Coldsnow Doberman was shrinking at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. A burnt stench spread out from him.


    Unfortunately, it was useless. When he realized the current situation, the spear tip of Tang Huan''s long spear was not even a meter away from him, and the sharp point of the spear tip had already cut open the skin on his chest.


    "Aooo!"


    With a low growl from his mouth, the Colddagger slightly raised its arm and placed the blood-red longsword horizontally in front of its chest. The remaining True Essence in its body surged out without regard for its life, as if it could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Ding! The sound of metal clashing rang out as the tip of the spear directly hit the sword.


    Enormous force surged, the Strength Qi whistled, and in an instant, the Colddagger was sent flying with his spear. Flying in the air, the Doberman spat out another mouthful of blood, his face grim and his eyes fierce. It didn''t matter if his internal organs were injured, as long as the distance between the two sides was increased, there would still be a chance.


    But after a short moment, Leng Daoyin went completely crazy from anger, and a star shaped white-colored odor appeared between Tang Huan''s brows.


    The soul attack came again!


    "En!"


    Once again, he let out a muffled groan, as if his soul was being crushed, and a strong sense of dizziness overwhelmed him. When he landed, his feet could not stand still, and after staggering back a few steps, he directly fell to the ground, rolling for a few more rounds before finally stopping, his hand that was holding the sword had uncontrollably loosened.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a meteor as he chased after her like a shadow.


    "Chi!"


    Immediately after, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand shot out like lightning, just as it was about to make contact with the body of the Cold Sparrow Hawk, the raging flames converged, his wrist sank, the tip of the spear moved slightly, causing the Cold Swamp to fly out like it had been defeated. In the blink of an eye, the Doberman had passed through the shield and was falling off the stage.


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the audience nearly simultaneously sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground echoed out, but it struck everyone like a giant hammer. The originally rowdy Game Sword Altar was once again plunged into a strange silence.


    In the end, Leng Ying still lost, and lost to Tang Huan who was at the Essence Condensation Realm!


    Everyone had a complicated expression on their faces.


    In just a few moments, Leng Dun had regained some of his consciousness. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, he stood up with his face covered in dust, and his handsome appearance was completely gone.


    Just a few days after he had advanced to the Heavenly Yuan Stage, he had been defeated by a fellow who had just reached the Yuan Dan Stage. It was as if his heart had been bitten by a poisonous snake, he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it, he did not even notice the sword token breaking through the air and landing at his side.


    "Buzz!"


    On the high platform, the barrier had dissipated, and a ball of white-colored odor had risen up, sinking into the cliff. After a few breaths, the bright and dazzling Earth Board had appeared, causing people to be dazzled.


    "Earth Board, Rank 1!"


    Putting the sword token on his waist, Tang Huan looked at the name on the top of the Earth Board and smiled, then turned his gaze towards the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    "Tang Huan defeated Leng Dun?"


    Not too long after, a low exclamation rang out from within Heavenly Sword Hall. Xi Yi had already found out the results of the battle on the Stage of the Earth Chess Sword.


    After which, Xi Yi lightly shook his head as a helpless expression emerged on his face.


    The request he gave Tang Huan was to be ranked first on the Earth Board and defeat a Golden Sword disciple who was in the Sky Origin Stage. Right now, other than the fact that Leng Dai who was defeated by Tang Huan was not a Golden Sword disciple, the rest of the requirements had already been fulfilled by Tang Huan. Of course, he could use his identity as Leng Dai to evade the request.


    "Forget it!" "Fine!"


    After a long while, Leng Dai sighed softly, "Tang Huan, since you insist on entering the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', then we will depend on your luck ¡­"

 C917

    Chapter 917 - Borders


    It was almost noon.


    A thousand miles north of Yan Yang City, in a stretch of forest, a rather precipitous mountain peak rose up from the ground.


    The center area of the mountain peak was a flat platform about a thousand meters long and wide. It was about two meters tall and was sparkling and translucent, as if it was carved out of an enormous piece of white jade.


    In the center of the white jade platform, there was a smooth white ball sticking out from the center of the platform. This ball was huge to the extreme, and had a diameter of at least several hundred meters.


    That sphere also contained countless profound runes.


    The bottom part was tightly connected to the square stage, and where the two connected, the lines and lines within the square stage and the round ball were also connected, as if they were a perfect whole.


    At this moment, the surroundings of the square platform was filled with a sea of people.


    The cultivators of the Pure Yang Sword Sect were all gathered to the south and west of the square, while the cultivators of the other two directions were all gathered there. All of them were under the age of fifty, and their cultivation were almost all in the Heavenly Origin Stage.


    "I''m the only cultivator in the Origin Condensation Stage!"


    South of the square platform, Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground quietly, sighing in his heart.


    This mountain peak was called the "Crossing Worlds Peak", and the square platform was called the "Crossing Worlds Platform". Every fifty years, a passage to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" would open up here. Not only did the Yan State have the Tong Tian Peak and the Tong Tian Tower, the Sky Province, Hai Continent, and the other thirty-five provinces also had them.


    After the passage was opened, not everyone, even those of a certain age and cultivation level, could enter.


    In order to smoothly pass through the passageway, one would also need to possess a "World Connecting Talisman." Each year before the opening of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", there would be a certain number of "Crossing Talismans" that separated from the sphere.


    This meant that there was a limit on the number of people who could enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." It did not exceed the number of "World Opening Talismans." It did not mean that they could enter as many people as they wanted.


    Eighty percent of the Yan State''s "Realm Passing Talisman" was in the hands of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, and the other twenty percent was allocated by the Sword Sect to the other powers in the Yan State. Of course, with the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s position and strength in the Yan State, he could definitely take all the "Crossing Talismans."


    However, Pure Yang Sword Sect did not do such a thing that would easily attract the wrath of the masses.


    After all, not all of the Golden Sword Sect disciples who met the requirements were willing to go to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", and there were many who did not wish to take the risk and chose to stay in the Yan Yang City.


    Just like Nie Kun, who was rank 12 on the Heavenly Rankings, he did not plan to enter the "Heavenly Mystery Realm." As a result, he carried out his mission and did not return to Yan Yang City.


    Although Nie Kun did not return, nor did he give all the materials to him, Tang Huan still kept a mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier and gave it to him as part of the promise he made on that day.


    Not only that, Tang Huan had also left a portion of the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" for Hu Xuan and the others.


    With the low rank Heavenly Soldier s that he provided, Hu Xuan and the others had an advantage in Sword-fighting Villa. The accumulated points steadily increased, completely surpassing the standard for entering the "Sword Testing Grounds".


    Three years later, when they came out of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," they might have already been promoted from Iron Sword disciples to Bronze Sword disciples, or even Silver Sword disciples.


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart, and his gaze swept his surroundings.


    The lowest level of cultivation among the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect in the Pure Yang Sword Sect was the Sky Origin Stage. Among them, there were many who had reached the Elemental Realm, and there were even some who had stepped into the Third Tribulation Realm. As for the swordsmen in the group of Pure Yang Sword Sect, at least half of them had stepped into the Elemental Realm.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of the Pure Yang Sword Sect were more than thirty-five years old. No matter what cultivation level they were in, their status would be promoted from a disciple of the seven divisions to a swordsman.


    Amongst such a group of powerful experts, the Origin Condensation Stage Tang Huan was like a crane amongst a flock of chickens, it was hard for him not to attract attention.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan''s mind moved, she subconsciously looked over, and the figure of a woman in a pink dress entered her line of sight. That person looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His long black hair was casually tied behind his head, and his facial features were exquisite. His face was pretty, and his skin was tender and fair.


    Tang Huan already knew the identity of this pink dressed lady, her name was Yu Qingge, and she was the older sister of Yu Mingjing who was heavily injured by him. She had just come out of seclusion a few days ago, and had already passed the tribulations of the Yin.


    Their gazes met, and Yu Qingge''s beautiful eyes narrowed. A hint of a smile seemed to appear on her delicate face, while Qi Lian''s expression darkened as she snorted softly.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly raised, his expression did not change in the slightest, but he secretly sneered in his heart.


    Yu Qingge''s expression did not look abnormal, but he could feel the killing intent hidden deep in her beautiful eyes. Tang Huan knew that once she met him in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", she would definitely give him a quick death and definitely not show any mercy.


    But so what?


    Without mentioning whether or not they could encounter it, even if they could meet face to face, it was still unknown who would die. He had never activated the "Dragon Seal" that Yan Zu had bestowed upon him from his left chest. If it was used on Yu Qingge one day, it would not be a waste.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s gaze swept past Yu Qingge and Qi Lian, and landed on another handsome man that was as divine as jade. That person was Leng Dai, who had been defeated by Tang Huan a few days ago. When he looked at Tang Huan, he did not conceal the dense hatred in his eyes at all.


    With a sneer, Tang Huan stopped paying attention to his fellow sect members, and gazed at Pang Shuo''s square stage and the round ball.


    Above the sky, the scorching sun was high up in the sky.


    Noon had arrived!


    According to what Tang Huan knew, the passage to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" would open at noon. The surrounding cultivators all followed Tang Huan''s example and turned their attention to the "Realm Opening Terrace", looking at the center of the mountain peak, with eyes that were filled with anticipation.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In just a few short breaths of time, the musical note seemed to pierce through the mountains and reach the nine heavens. It was so loud that it shook the earth, as if it had directly bombarded everyone''s ears, and even their eardrums seemed to be pierced through.

 C918

    Chapter 918 - Opening of Channels


    "The passageway is about to open!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the summit of the Boundless Peak was instantly in an uproar. Countless gazes were fixed onto Pang Shuo''s platform.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, a thunderous rumble resounded throughout the area. Billions of rays of white light burst out from the square stage, and the patterns on the stage seemed to come to life as they continuously moved about like spirit snakes, dazzling everyone''s eyes. A moment later, strands of white-colored odor entered the ball.


    In the next moment, the patterns within the sphere seemed to have been stimulated and began to rapidly circulate.


    Following that, more and more white-colored odor surged in like a tide from the square platform. As time passed, the round ball seemed to start melting, and gradually turned into an unusually large white whirlpool, continuously expanding until it covered almost the entire square platform.


    Although the power of sucking did not spread outside the square, anyone could feel that the power of the sucking of the whirlpool was tyrannical to the extreme, as if it could make all things in the world enter the sucking.


    "The passageway is open!"


    Tang Huan took in a light breath. There was some excitement between his brows, and he took out an exquisite white jade piece from his bosom. It was around the length of one finger, was as wide as three fingers, was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and was spread out on his palm.


    If Nie Tian took it with him, he would be able to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," and the passageway to the Secret Realm would also exist for three days.


    It would be closed in three days. Anyone who wanted to leave would have to wait for three years.


    "Everyone, let''s go!"


    A loud shout suddenly resounded from the southwest. Everyone who had been unable to restrain themselves from jumping onto the platform. Clumps after clumps of white light rose up, wrapping around them, and then were pulled towards the depths of the whirlpool by the sucking, in an instant, they disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye.


    The one who had spoken was none other than President Yi of the Pure Yang Sword Sect Sect. Beside him were Meng Xingshu, Wei Xuan Pavilion, and the two great elders of the Pure Yang Sword Sect as well as many other experts from other forces of the Yan State. As if he had noticed Tang Huan''s gaze, Xi Yi also turned around with a slightly worried expression.


    Tang Huan knew what he was worried about. Although she was grateful for his concern, Tang Huan had to go to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" no matter what.


    "Yes." Xi Yi nodded his head slightly, and Tang Huan followed the flow of people as he leapt onto the square stage. In an instant, Tang Huan heard a burst of clear trembling sounds, and actually the "Barrier Opening Rune" in his palm exploded into a ball of white luster, covering his entire body into what seemed like a huge cocoon.


    "Hu!"


    Following that, Tang Huan felt an unstoppable surge of sucking being pulled forward at a fast speed, causing his vision to go blank.


    It felt like the flick of a finger, and it felt like years had passed ¡­.


    When Tang Huan''s feet touched the ground again, the white light surrounding his body had already disappeared and his vision had returned to normal. The "Barrier Opening Talisman" had already fused into his body.


    At this moment, he was standing on a jade platform with a circumference of several thousand meters. Around the jade platform was a layer of whiteness as if it were shrouded by clouds. In the center of the jade platform was a huge arch.


    Thousands of figures had already gathered on the jade platform.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the number of cultivators had already increased by several times.


    Tang Huan knew that this was the "reception desk".


    Around the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", there were a total of ninety-nine reception platforms. The cultivators of the Forging God Great World''s thirty-six prefectures would randomly appear on the reception platforms after passing through the passage. By passing through the central arch, he would be able to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm."


    The arch could only be left and not entered. Once they passed through it, it would mean that they would face all sorts of dangers within the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World." Of course, it was impossible for the cultivators who came here to stay at the reception desk for the whole time. A day later, the exit arch would completely close.


    Not long after, there were no longer people around. According to Tang Huan''s calculations, the reception area already had over ten thousand cultivators.


    "The total number of Cultivators on the ninety-nine reception platforms is actually a million!"


    Tang Huan could not help but be secretly shocked.


    However, this was also normal, as there were so many cultivators in the Yan State alone. For a continent like the Heavenly Province, the number of cultivators that came to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" would definitely be many times, or even ten times higher than the Yan State.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had relaxed and, in the blink of an eye, sized them up.


    All they could see were cultivators in the Heavenly Origin Stage or even the origin realm. Unfortunately, there was not a single familiar face in sight. Of course, it was not to say that Tang Huan was the only cultivator from the Yan State on the stage, it was just that Tang Huan did not recognize him. There were so many people on the Tong Tian Mountain, it was impossible for Tang Huan to remember everyone''s appearance.


    "Yi, I''m not seeing things, right? There''s a fellow at the Origin Condensation Stage."


    "It''s true! With such little cultivation, you actually came here to die? "


    "Haha, people still need to know their own limitations. How dare a Yuan Congealing Stage fellow enter the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''? However, if you want to die, there''s nothing you can do. "


    "..."


    Tang Huan''s existence immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding cultivators.


    The cultivators of the Origin Condensation Realm did not enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". This was a lesson that the cultivators of the 36 provinces, the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", learned from their blood countless years ago. In the first few hundred years, the death rate of those who entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was as high as 90%.


    After that, very few cultivators ever went to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." Even if there were, they were only a few that couldn''t break through to the peak of the Nascent Soul stage in a long time.


    Tang Huan had expected this to happen, but when he heard the sounds of ridicule and ridicule, his heart did not change at all.


    However, just as Tang Huan was about to head towards the arch, a loud voice suddenly resounded throughout the place, "Everyone, we are from the various provinces, and although we did not know each other previously, we were all on the same path. The Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm is filled with dangers. It''s extremely dangerous to train by ourselves, so we might as well form a team and go together! "


    These words were immediately answered by a majority of the cultivators.


    Cultivators who entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" used to do the same thing. Cultivators from different provinces formed small teams and supported each other in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm"; this was indeed to ensure their own safety. Thus, after a while, the reception desk became extremely noisy.


    "I am Gong Shuo, from the Hai Continent''s'' Fen Tian Shang Zong '', my cultivation has already reached the peak of Yuanfu, I am the captain, who is willing to join my team?"


    "Our squad already has thirteen Heaven Origin Cultivators and four Primal Cultivators. With three more, we can set off!"


    "Sha Continent ''Immeasurable Heavenly Temple'', the direct disciple Zhong Yicheng was appointed captain. He is a master at the peak of Yuanfu and has yet to be quickly joined by a party''s friend. If we miss this chance, we will regret it later."


    "..."

 C919

    Chapter 919 - Li Xiang Jun


    "Sha Continent ''Immeasurable Heavenly Temple''..."


    All kinds of voices resounded, and upon hearing these familiar words, Tang Huan subconsciously smiled. The "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" he fused with was something that Yan Zu had obtained from the "Immeasurable Heavenly Temple". If he lost the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire", the "Immeasurable Heavenly Temple" would definitely be in chaos.


    If the disciples of the Immeasurable Heavenly Temple here knew that his "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire" had been taken away, they would probably rush over and attack him.


    When he thought about the "Colored Glaze Spiritual Fire", Xiao Budian''s figure uncontrollably flashed past Tang Huan''s mind.


    "I wonder how is the little guy doing now?"


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly in his heart.


    He had initially said that he would visit the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" often, but even now, he had never gone there once. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to do so within three years.


    Just as Tang Huan''s mind was in a state of turmoil, several figures had already entered the arched door by themselves.


    These were obviously the powerhouses who had already stepped into the third level of the tribulation.


    With their cultivation level, there was no need for them to form a team with others. Bringing along a group of Heavenly Yuan and Natal Stage cultivators would only drag them down.


    The rest of the groups were extremely fast, and not long after, there were more and more groups of cultivators passing through the arched door, and the originally dense crowd of people quickly became half empty. As for Tang Huan, no one paid any attention to him, and no one invited him in either.


    After a while, Tang Huan let out a sigh of relief and calmed himself down. Just as he was about to move forward, a clear voice that sounded like the cry of an oriole came from the side: "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and turned to look towards the origin of the voice, only to see a red figure appearing in his line of sight.


    It was a young girl in a red dress with a petite body. She looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old. She had a beautiful and delicate baby face, as if she was meticulously sculpted. However, although she looked young, her body was extremely well-developed.


    "I am Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, a look of surprise flashing past his eyes.


    He could feel that this little girl''s true age should be similar to her appearance. However, the aura she emitted was extremely tyrannical. She had actually reached the peak of the Sky Origin Stage. To have such cultivation base at such a young age, he must have an extraordinary background, being able to enjoy many precious cultivation resources.


    "My name is Li Xiang Jun." "Tang Huan, you don''t have a team, how about you join our team?"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was immediately stunned.


    He had already been standing here for a while, but because of the relationship between their cultivation levels, no one had talked to him, and no one invited him to join the party. In the eyes of the Heaven Origin Stage and Origin Stage cultivators, the Origin Condensation Stage Tang Huan was probably no different from a burden, no one wanted to bring along a burden on the journey.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was well aware of it and had already expected it so he didn''t mind.


    However, Tang Huan never expected that such a young girl at the pinnacle of Sky Origin Stage would suddenly come running over and invite him to join her team.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    Li Xiang Jun nodded, but before she could say anything, a cold voice rang out, "Xiang Jun, what are you doing there? Why aren''t you coming over? We''re about to set off!"


    The one who spoke was a lady in a purple dress about twenty to thirty meters away. She was tall, had a picturesque appearance, and was as beautiful as an immortal. However, there was a hint of coldness on her face that did not allow strangers to approach her.


    Her eyebrows bore some resemblance to Li Xiang Jun''s, so she must be a pair of sisters.


    By the side of the purple-clothed woman, seventeen cultivators had already gathered. Half of them were in the Heavenly Origin Stage and the rest were in the origin realm.


    "Sis, isn''t our team still short of one person? Including Tang Huan, we are exactly twenty." Li Xiang Jun said with a smile that was like a flower.


    "Tang Huan?"


    The purple-clothed girl raised her brow, and shot a stern look at Tang Huan. Her pretty face immediately darkened as she scolded, "What nonsense! Hurry and come over! " The young men and women around her also looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. Bringing a Yuan Condensation cultivator into their group, what kind of joke was this?


    Swoosh.


    Li Xiang Jun''s figure moved and appeared beside the purple-dressed woman. She grabbed onto''s arm and shook it playfully: "Sis, Tang Huan is only at the Essence Condensation Realm, it is too dangerous to be alone in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''. Who knows, he might lose his life the moment he goes out of the stage.


    Tang Huan was speechless.


    He had originally thought that Li Xiang Jun''s sudden invitation to join the party was out of some ulterior motive, but now he realized that he was overthinking things. Li Xiang Jun was a kind-hearted person who was purely out of sympathy for him, and she couldn''t bear to see him so easily lose his life in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm".


    This little girl must have been well-protected and had not experienced much, which was why she maintained her pure and innocent heart. In this place, any cultivator with any bit of experience wouldn''t be able to add another Essence Condensation cultivator to their squad. After all, in a dangerous place like the Heavenly Mystery Realm, a member with a low cultivation level was likely to drag the entire team down, or even cause the entire team to be completely annihilated.


    Li Xiang Jun''s request did not move the purple-dressed woman in the slightest, and she sneered: "Everyone has to be responsible for their own actions, Origin Condensation Realm cultivators shouldn''t have come to this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''to gain experience. Since they have entered, they should have the resolve to throw their lives away at any time."


    "Sis ¡­"


    Li Xiang Jun pouted her lips, but before she could say anything, Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, "Thank you Lady Xiang Jun for your good intentions, but your sister is right. I know the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm is dangerous, yet I still came. Moreover, since I am here for the experiential learning and am hiding under the protection of the experts, how can it be called experiential learning? So Lady Xiang Jun doesn''t need to worry about me. "


    If it was Tang Huan who was in her position, she would probably make the same choice. Since they were travelling together, she would definitely give priority to those with high cultivation and strength, and not a burden.


    "You''re quite ambitious!"


    The purple-dressed woman''s face eased up a bit, and then she shouted in a low voice, "Xiang Jun, let''s go!"


    With that, she strode towards the arch, and the other ten or so cultivators followed.


    "Tang Huan, you be careful!"


    Li Xiang Jun''s delicate face looked as if she could not bear it anymore, but there was nothing she could do.


    "You take care too."


    Tang Huan waved his hand and smiled.


    Moments later, the purple-dressed woman and her group disappeared from the arched door. Tang Huan swept his eyes left and right, lightly sucked in a breath of air, and quickly walked forward. Almost at the same time he moved his feet, a team not far away also moved ¡­


    I think I owe a total of 16 chapters last month. Everyone, don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten. When the update stabilizes, it will slowly make up for the loss of 16 chapters.

 C920

    Chapter 920 - Robbery!


    With a flash of white light, he went through the arched door and left the reception area, the verdant and verdant area was filled in front of Tang Huan''s eyes, it was a land of green grass with a radius of 10 metres, and around it was a verdant and lush forest, and numerous trees that required a large amount of effort to carry.


    There were no other figures in his line of sight. The cultivators that came out earlier had long since left.


    "Whooosh."


    Not far behind Tang Huan, the air slightly fluctuated and several figures separated out. Some were youths around Tang Huan''s age, some were in their twenties, and some were middle-aged over forty. There were a total of twelve people, which happened to be distributed in a semicircle shape.


    Although these people were of different ages, the aura that emanated from their bodies was extremely tyrannical. All of them were in the Heavenly Origin Stage, and a few of them were even at the pinnacle.


    "Tang Huan, right?"


    Looking at Tang Huan, all of the cultivators revealed evil smiles. A yellow robed middle aged man with a peak level of Sky Origin Stage sized Tang Huan up from head to toe, his sallow face full of ridicule: "Your cultivation is not great, but the things you have on you are good stuff."


    "A high quality mid rank Heavenly Soldier ¡­"


    A young man in a green robe licked his lips, his face was full of envy and hate, "I am at the pinnacle of Sky Origin Stage, and I even used a middle ranking Heavenly Soldier. This guy is only at the Origin Condensation Stage, but he actually used a middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, and a top grade weapon!"


    "To be able to use such a good weapon, the items in the ''interspatial ring'' probably aren''t that far off either." The one who spoke was a thin middle-aged man, his eyes flashing with greed.


    "A top quality middle stage Heavenly Soldier, a spatial ring ¡­"


    "Tang Huan, didn''t your mother tell you to hide the good things when you came to this'' Heavenly Mystery Realm ''?"


    "Haha, others didn''t notice these things, but now it''s our turn."


    "..."


    Numerous gazes turned to Tang Huan''s Fire Red Long Spear s and the "Sumeru Magical Ring s" that were tied to his back, and did not bother to hide their intentions. Evidently, in the eyes of these twelve cultivators, all of Tang Huan''s things were pretty much his.


    According to common sense, this was indeed the case. How could a single Essence Condensation cultivator resist the robbery of twelve Heaven Origin Cultivators?


    "Alright, stop teasing this kid!"


    That yellow-robed middle aged man who looked like the captain waved his hand, stopping everyone from teasing Tang Huan. Then, he looked at Tang Huan and said in a deep voice, "Tang Huan, hand over this middle ranked Heavenly Soldier and spatial ring, and then we''ll search your body. We can let you go, or else ¡­"


    "Otherwise what?" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a mocking smile.


    "Die!"


    The yellow-robed middle aged man squinted his eyes and released the symbol from his mouth. Killing intent immediately shot out of his eyes and condensed into a solid substance that seemed to be able to penetrate Tang Huan''s body.


    "You think you can kill me?"


    Tang Huan said indifferently.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the yellow robed middle aged man, the green clothed man and the others were all stunned. Then, an ear-piercing laughter recklessly resounded.


    A burly Black Costume Brawny Man with a fierce face crooked his fingers at Tang Huan and laughed sinisterly: "This is the first time this daddy has seen such an interesting guy! Come, come, come, Tang Huan, let this old one tell you, how this old one killed you ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, the Black Costume Brawny Man was already stunned. Tang Huan had actually rushed towards him at an incredible speed, like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    "Go to hell!"


    After being stunned for a while, Black Costume Brawny Man regained his senses, but he was furious. He threw the thick rod in his hand straight at Tang Huan, and in that moment, the wind howled, the Strength Qi roared, and the pole''s force surged like thunder, as though it could even create a gigantic hole in a mountain.


    But in the next moment, Black Costume Brawny Man was once again stunned.


    Before the rod in his hand could touch Tang Huan, the figure in front of him had already vanished into thin air, without even a single strand of hair remaining.


    Dead?


    Impossible!


    Seeing this strange scene, not only was Black Costume Brawny Man stunned, even the yellow-robed middle aged man and the others around him exchanged shocked looks.


    "There he is!"


    In a blink of an eye, the green robed man suddenly shouted out. Everyone followed his gaze, and saw that at the edge of the forest dozens of metres away, Tang Huan''s figure had already appeared, but he did not stop at all. With a move of his feet, he dove into the dense forest.


    Seeing this, anger appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Chase!"


    The yellow-robed middle aged man waved his hand, and everyone shot towards Tang Huan without hesitation.


    If it was a cultivator at the peak of Sky Origin Stage, they would have escaped, but Tang Huan was not even at the peak of the Origin Condensation Stage. Moreover, if the news of twelve Heaven Origin Cultivators robbing a single Essence Condensation Cultivator failed to spread within this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Dimension," then they would become the laughingstock of the entire Forging God Great World.


    Whoosh.


    The twelve figures were like twelve flowing lights. In the blink of an eye, they had all charged into the forest.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves in the sky were like a huge umbrella canopy that blocked most of the light, making the forest seem rather beautiful. Occasionally, a few strands of light would shine through the gaps between the leaves, illuminating the ground full of withered branches and withered leaves.


    After chasing them for only a few dozen meters, the yellow-robed middle-aged man and the others couldn''t help but stop in their tracks. They looked at each other with uncontrollable shock between their brows.


    Tang Huan had actually disappeared!


    Not only was Tang Huan no longer in their line of sight, even his aura had disappeared without a trace within their range of detection. Within a circumference of several hundred meters, there were actually no traces whatsoever of Tang Huan existence, as if he had never even appeared.


    "He escaped?"


    "What method is this?"


    "..."


    After a moment, a few people couldn''t help but whisper.


    "A guy in the Origin Condensation Stage, no matter how fast he is, he must still be nearby. He''s only using some sort of special method or tool to conceal his presence. We''ll split up and search him, and even if we have to dig three feet deep, we have to find him!" After a moment of contemplation, the yellow-robed middle-aged man opened his mouth and a vicious look flashed across his sunken eyes.


    "Go!" Disperse! Disperse! "


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    "F * ck, if I have to find this bastard, I will skin him alive!"


    "..."


    The 12 figures spread out, all of them activating the True Essence in their bodies, raising the Perception Ability to the maximum, they began to carefully search the dark forest.

 C921

    Chapter 921 - Consecutive Assault!


    Behind a huge tree, Tang Huan used his sacred art "Yin and Yang Void Method" and quietly stood there like a statue, not moving an inch. His body had already completely merged with this world, and there wasn''t a single trace of him being exposed. In front of Tang Huan, the man in green approached her quickly, his eyes like that of a hawk''s.


    This green robed man was the first target that Tang Huan had chosen.


    Amongst the twelve Sky Origin Cultivators, they should be at the bottom in terms of strength, probably stronger than the group of Leng Wu who was defeated by Tang Huan a few days ago.


    Not long later, the green clothed man walked over to Tang Huan.


    One meter! Two meters!


    "Now is the time!"


    Tang Huan appeared like a ghost soundlessly.


    A mass of star shaped Qi shot out from between his eyebrows, at the same time, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, with lightning speed, it struck towards the green clothed man, Pang Shuo''s fiery red sword light whistled out, and wherever it went, the space suddenly combusted.


    In this instant, the terrifying aura that erupted from the middle stage Divine Armament s filled the world.


    "This is bad!"


    The green robed man''s expression changed as he reflexively slashed backwards.


    Just as a black light burst out from the blade, the cluster of black stars had already collided with the green-clothed man''s head. Terrifying power wildly wreaked havoc in the depths of his soul. The green-clothed man immediately entered into a trance. Although he was dazed for only a moment, it was enough to determine life or death.


    When the man in green came to his senses, his vision was already filled with fiery red.


    "Cheng Yi!" "Be careful!"


    "There he is!"


    "..."


    The remaining eleven Heavenly Yuan cultivators were all shocked by the terrifying aura at the same time. However, before they could even move, they were stunned by the scene before them.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The green robed man was absolutely terrified. He only had time to let out a mournful scream before his body was engulfed by the sea of fire that was spreading around the sword beam and the enormous sword beam.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst an explosive sound, the Strength Qi tumbled out, and the lower half of the giant tree at the side instantly shattered, while the upper half of the tree began to rumble and collapse. However, before it could even touch the ground, it was grinded into fine powder by the terrifying Strength Qi, which was then burnt to ashes by the flames.


    At almost the same time, a deep crevice appeared where the green-clothed man had been. It rapidly extended forward as if it was cutting through dry leaves.


    Sand and dust swirled in the air like a wave, shooting up dozens of meters into the air.


    After a while, a crack about ten meters wide and ten meters deep appeared in the forest, and the tree that was in front of the crack was torn apart. As for the green-clothed man, he had already been turned into ashes. Not even a single strand of hair remained.


    On the other hand, his long saber had not disappeared, but it had already been cut into two pieces.


    When the middle stage Divine Armament made his move, he displayed a breathtaking sharpness!


    Looking at the results of his sword strike, a satisfied smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. Immediately after, his gaze swept across the eleven Heaven Origin Cultivators. Tang Huan was actually like a hungry wild beast, showing her white teeth, licking her lips and then disappearing without a trace.


    "He... "He''s gone again ¡­"


    "It''s only a single sword strike, but Cheng Yi is gone!"


    "Then... What kind of weapon is that, to be so terrifying? "


    "Why didn''t I see that sword before? Is he hiding it in his interspatial ring?"


    "..."


    Everyone was shocked, finding it hard to believe their own eyes.


    Even though Tang Huan had launched a sneak attack, Cheng Yi was a master at the Heavenly Origin Stage after all. Tang Huan was actually this strong? At this moment, the shock in the hearts of everyone present could not be described with words. They had thought that Tang Huan was a fish on the chopping block and could be cut as he pleased, but they didn''t expect that the person lying on the chopping block was actually an ancient beast that could swallow one person in one gulp.


    "What should we do?"


    A few young men shouted in panic.


    Tang Huan hid himself again without a trace. With his methods of sneaking and sneaking, if he continued to sneak attack, no one would be able to defend against him.


    "Everyone, don''t panic!"


    The yellow-robed middle aged man swept his gaze across and shouted, "Tang Huan''s strength is not as powerful as everyone thought. He only relied on that weapon, and used a sneak attack, to succeed. "Cheng Yi was caught off guard and was killed by him just now. As long as everyone is careful, it''s impossible for him to succeed!"


    As he spoke, the yellow-robed middle-aged man pushed the pressure to the limit. He quickly scanned his surroundings and the greed in his eyes became even stronger.


    The power of the new weapon that Tang Huan took out was beyond his imagination. If he could snatch it away, with his current peak Sky Origin Stage cultivation, he could definitely fight against an origin realm expert. In this way, he would definitely be able to survive in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" like a fish in water.


    After hearing the yellow-robed middle-aged''s words, the surrounding people all felt that it was reasonable. They also calmed down a bit, and then began to do the same as how he used his aura to suppress everyone. In the range of the suppression, any slight movements could be clearly detected. It was presumably able to prevent Tang Huan from approaching.


    However, a moment later, they realized how naive they were.


    "Help!"


    A hysterical scream suddenly broke the silence of the forest, and a terrifying aura once again engulfed the world. A thirty-something year old white clothed man had only just shouted out these two words when his body was already engulfed by Pang Shuo''s fiery-red sword beam and the surrounding flames.


    Two meters behind the white clothed man, a long black shadow flashed, it was Tang Huan!


    "Chi!"


    In the middle of the mountain forest, another deep crack appeared, and the white-clothed man had completely disappeared without a trace. After being torn apart by the sword ray, he was then completely incinerated by the raging flames.


    The scene just now was exactly the same as when Cheng Yi was killed. In such a short period of time, another person was easily killed by Tang Huan, and it was even after he activated his aura.


    Even if he allowed the pressure to cover the area around him, it would still be completely useless.


    When they thought that Tang Huan could appear behind them at any moment, everyone felt their hairs stand on end.


    "Get close!" Everyone, move closer to me! "


    The yellow robed middle aged man''s expression turned ugly as he bellowed. He suddenly realised that he had underestimated Tang Huan, he thought that using the pressure on him was going to make Tang Huan helpless, but in the end, it was all useless. If this continued, the remaining ten people might be defeated by Tang Huan.


    Everyone came to their senses. While carefully observing their surroundings, they rapidly approached the yellow-robed middle-aged man.


    "Aiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    The terrifying fiery red sword ray appeared for the third time, reaping the lives of another Heavenly Yuan cultivator. The remaining nine cultivators finally gathered together, forming a circle with their backs facing each other. Many of them were already pale and their backs were completely drenched in cold sweat.

 C922

    Chapter 922 - Scram!


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Do you still remember that guy at the Origin Condensation Stage?" There was a team that tried to steal his things, but three people were killed in succession? "


    "What?" You''re sure that the person who killed him was that guy in the Origin Condensation Stage!? "


    "..."


    "Impossible, that''s only at the Origin Condensation Stage, how could he possess such powerful strength?"


    "Hehe, just take a look at the traces he left behind and you''ll know whether he has that kind of power or not. Those guys originally wanted to take advantage of us, but they ended up kicking us onto an iron plate. How pitiful. "


    "God damn it, if I knew that his strength was so astonishing, I would have pulled him into our team."


    "..."


    On the grassland surrounded by the forest, close to a hundred people had already gathered. They were attracted by the activity coming from the forest and did not immediately leave.


    Suddenly, the crowd caught sight of yet another dazzling sword ray. The dazzling red light illuminated the drowsy area until it became transparent.


    "Don''t kill me, ah!"


    Before the begging had even finished, it was replaced by a shrill scream.


    Everyone was slightly surprised and exchanged glances. They understood that another Heavenly Yuan cultivator had fallen.


    With the strength of a mere Essence Condensation Realm cultivator, it was no wonder he dared to come to this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm!"


    Deep fear flashed through the eyes of everyone present. They were glad that they did not offend Tang Huan, and also silently mourned for the group of greedy birds that had stood out.


    If the robbery did not succeed then he would instead be killed. Once he entered the secret plane he would lose his life. This was truly not worth it.


    "Have mercy ¡ª ¡ª"


    Moments later, the red light appeared again, and the begging sound came to an abrupt stop.


    The death of this cultivator was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. The remaining cultivators in the forest could no longer suppress the fear in their hearts.


    "Run!" "Run!"


    "This bastard is simply a devil!"


    "Everyone spread out and run!"


    "..."


    Seven figures crazily charged out of the forest.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, five Heavenly Yuan cultivators were killed, which already scared their guts out of their wits. Even the middle-aged man in a yellow robe, who had already reached the peak of the Sky Origin Stage, had completely given up coveting Tang Huan''s weapon.


    "Chi!"


    At the edge of the grassland, the sound of breaking air suddenly burst forth.


    In an instant, a large fiery-red sword ray stabbed into the eyes of the crowd without any warning. An awe-inspiring aura filled the world. As the sword ray pierced through the air, the surroundings started to burn. In a split-second, the sword beam and the swept up flame had already sunk down.


    The green clothed man in front of him seemed to be in a trance, only then did he suddenly regain his senses, his mouth slightly opened, he did not even have the time to let out a scream, he was already engulfed by the flames, and the sword beam that landed on the ground erupted with an incomparably sharp Strength Qi, roaring forward like a thunderbolt, and creating a huge and fierce fissure on the grass field that was dozens of meters long.


    The sixth cultivator of the Heavenly Origin Stage was destroyed!


    The yellow-robed man and the other six were scared to the point that their souls almost left their bodies. They scattered in all directions, desperately trying to escape.


    Previously, when they were hidden by the trees, they did not have a clear view of the situation over there. But now, everyone was able to personally experience Tang Huan''s fearsome attack at close range, and their hearts were all shaken.


    When Tang Huan''s slender figure walked out from the chaotic region of raging flames and whistling Strength Qi, everyone was in a trance. It was as if the one standing there was not a mere Essence Condensation Cultivator, but a majestic and murderous god of war.


    "It''s about time."


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the few figures who had already passed through the grass and fled into the forest opposite him.


    Three of the six men were at the peak of Sky Origin Stage. It would be hard to kill them with one sword strike. As for the other three, it was easy to kill them. However, it was unnecessary to waste a lot of time in this situation where they were fleeing in all directions.


    With that thought, Tang Huan retracted his gaze, and casually picked a direction to fly towards.


    "Brother, please wait!"


    Just as he moved forward a dozen meters, a slightly hoarse voice sounded from the side. Tang Huan turned his head to look, and saw a tall and skinny middle-aged man shooting over like lightning.


    "Brother, in this" Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ", it''s too dangerous to be alone, why not find a team to train with? "My team already has thirty people, all of them are Heavenly Yuan cultivators, of which ten are at the pinnacle of Heavenly Yuan."


    "If there is a brother, it will definitely be like adding wings to a tiger."


    The middle-aged man smiled, his expression sincere. As he spoke, his gaze took a hidden glance at the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand, and then flashed a greedy look.


    "Scram!" Tang Huan squinted his eyes as a word came out from his mouth.


    "What, you ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s smile faded and his face changed greatly. He had thought that even if Tang Huan didn''t want to join his team, he would still politely reject Tang Huan, but he didn''t expect that Tang Huan''s reply would be so heartless.


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man said, "Brother, I have good intentions in inviting you. It''s one thing if you don''t appreciate my kindness, but you are actually spouting such malicious words. Isn''t this going too far?"


    "Oh, so what?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrow, he glanced at the middle aged man and asked: "Could it be that you want to test whether or not my sword is sharp?" Towards this kind of fellow with ill intentions, Tang Huan did not even have the slightest bit of interest in perfunctory speech, before his voice had even faded, Tang Huan had already gently flicked his finger on the sword.


    "Buzz!"


    "Ang!"


    After an intense rumbling sound, there seemed to be a world-shaking dragon''s roar that resounded through the sky.


    Vaguely, the middle-aged man seemed to see an incomparably large Fire Red Huge Dragon roaring out from within the sword body. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws, as though it wanted to swallow him whole. An indescribable feeling of fear immediately gushed out from the depths of his soul, and actually caused him to uncontrollably retreat.


    After a few steps, the middle-aged man was jolted awake.


    On the other hand, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in Tang Huan''s palm had already disappeared, and what entered his eyes was the faintly discernable sense of ridicule from the corner of Tang Huan''s lips. The middle-aged man''s face was alternating between green and red, and he was actually angry from embarrassment. Just now, Tang Huan did not do anything, but he was actually frightened to the point of retreating.


    With a cold laugh, Tang Huan turned around and left.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his expression became unsettled, as if he was going to flare up at any moment. However, the other group''s mistakes caused him to be extremely wary. After a while, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared into the depths of the forest. The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and retracted his gaze, waving his hand: "Let''s go!"

 C923

    Chapter 923 - Horned Shadow Beast


    Once it left the line of sight of the many cultivators behind, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" entered Tang Huan''s body. Tang Huan continued to move forward, and soon found a hidden cave, sitting cross-legged.


    In this place, it would be best if he could maintain himself at his peak state at all times. If he used up a large amount of primeval essence, he would have to hurry and replenish his primeval essence, in order to prepare for possible future crises.


    In this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", the natural spirit energy was extremely dense, almost three times more dense than that of the "Forging God Great World". However, if there were enough "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", it would naturally be faster to use "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to recover. With a thought, Tang Huan took out several hundred crystals from the crystal card in one breath.


    Tang Huan circulated his cultivation technique to the limit. "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "True Spirit" circulated at a fast speed, and every few moments, a "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" would refine and absorb it.


    To recover a cultivation level that had broken through to the Origin Condensation Stage and the Genuine Qi, one would need to consume even more Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal.


    Tang Huan had used up a total of dozens of profound stones before the True Essence in his body became rich again. However, with Tang Huan''s speed, it did not take too long.


    Leaving the cave, he continued onward once more.


    To prevent himself from attracting unnecessary trouble, Tang Huan tied the "Sumeru Magical Ring" to his neck with a rope and kept the spear on his back.


    In this secret realm, there was no longer a need to bring the middle ranking Heavenly Soldier s with him when he had the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    Time flowed like water, Tang Huan unknowingly stayed in this boundless forest for three days. In these three days, Tang Huan did not run into any cultivators, but he encountered no less than a hundred berserk beasts.


    An ordinary beast could not withstand the sharp light of the middle stage Divine Armament''s "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword", but for those strong beasts that were difficult to contend with, Tang Huan directly used "Yin and Yang Void Method" to dodge them.


    Along the way, Tang Huan was also alarmed and not in danger. Although Tang Huan''s own strength had not grown by much, the artifact spirit of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" had increased by quite a bit.


    On the morning of the fourth day.


    The waterfall that was dozens of meters wide poured down the precipitous cliff like a curtain. It violently smashed into the rock wall and emitted an earth-shaking rumbling sound.


    At the edge of the waterfall, on the concave cliff, Tang Huan sat motionlessly on the ground.


    "Huh?"


    After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly woke up from his cultivation, with surprise in his eyes.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan shot into the air and quickly climbed up the cliff. In a few steps, Tang Huan had already arrived at the top of the cliff.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Earth-shaking roars rose and fell, becoming clearer and clearer.


    After continuing to walk for another few thousand meters, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks. In the opposite cove, a group of fierce beasts were crazily besieging six cultivators.


    Several tens of fierce beasts, each of them were two to three meters tall. They had huge bodies, four thick limbs, and a body covered in glossy black fur. On their ferocious looking heads, there was a horn the color of their fur.


    The Forging God Great World''s "Single Horned Shadow Beast" normally only had the strength of the True Spirit Level, and very few could even reach the Origin Condensation Realm.


    However, in this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret World '', the'' Single Horned Shadow Beast ''had undergone a mutation. Not only did its size nearly double, its strength had also reached the Heavenly Yuan level. There were even a few'' One-Horned Shadow Beasts'' whose strength could be raised to the origin realm.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    In the blink of an eye, several miserable screams could be heard.


    Four of the six cultivators were immediately knocked down by the "Single Horned Shadow Beast," leaving the other two standing with their backs to each other. Their bodies were already soaked in blood, and they were in a precarious situation.


    Tang Huan retracted his aura, and borrowed the cover of the trees to quietly retreat.


    With his strength, he was indeed able to save those two. However, it would require quite a bit of risk. Although Tang Huan sympathized with what had happened to them, he did not plan to take action. After all, he was not related to those two in any way, and within the "Heavenly Mystery Realm", such killings happened countless of times every day.


    "I hate those bastards from the Tian Clan, they hurt us to this extent, even if I had to become a ghost I still wouldn''t let them off!"


    A despairing howl burst forth from the mouth of a tall cultivator


    Upon hearing this, Tang Huan, who had just retreated a few meters, felt as if he was struck by lightning. His footsteps suddenly stopped as two characters resounded in his mind: Tian Clan! Tian Clan...


    One of the reasons why Tang Huan was so adamant about coming to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", was to find the cultivators of Tian Clan.


    Every time this place opened, a large number of Tian Clan cultivators would come in to gain experience. Coming to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", the chances of encountering Tian Clan cultivators was very high, but if they were to stay in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" all the time, it would take them a very long time to meet one or two Tian Clan people.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, another cultivator was sent flying by the "Horned Shadow Beast" before being swallowed by another beast with its bloody mouth wide open.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan did not have any hesitation, he immediately activated Yin and Yang Void Method, and his entire body blended into the void, after that, he circulated the flesh body of the "Sun Spirit Body" to the maximum, and rushed forward. In an instant, he traveled across a hundred meters of space, and appeared beside the tall cultivator.


    "Roar!"


    Another "Horned Dark Spirit Roar" leaped over, releasing a heaven-shaking roar from its mouth.


    The fierce beast''s mouth was wide open, and fierce teeth were in it''s mouth. Drops of saliva dripped down, and one could even see flesh between its teeth. A fishy stench assaulted the nostrils, causing one to feel nauseous.


    The remaining cultivator was already spent. His body was on the verge of collapse. He did not counterattack or dodge, but instead closed his eyes as if resigned to his fate. However, what shocked the cultivator was that the anticipated scene did not seem simple. Instead, he heard a sharp sound of something tearing through the air.


    In an instant, he sensed an incomparably terrifying aura fluctuation, and involuntarily opened his eyes to look over.


    A scene that he would never forget appeared in front of him. An enormous fiery red sword beam fell from the sky like a drop of water from the nine heavens, tearing the vast space into two. It then slashed down onto the "Single Horned Shadow Beast" with an incomparable might.


    Like a sharp knife cutting through tofu, the "Single Horned Shadow Beast didn''t even have time to let out a groan." Roar! "Like a sharp knife cutting through tofu, the" One-Horned Shadow Beast didn''t even have time to let out a groan.


    The heat surged and crackled through the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the two halves of the Spiritual Beast''s body had turned into ashes and a huge crack that was tens of meters long appeared where the Spiritual Beast had died.

 C924

    Chapter 924 - The Spirit Treasure Tree


    After such a breathtaking strike, the "Single Horned Shadow Beast", which was comparable to a cultivator of the Heaven Origin Stage, had completely disappeared without a trace.


    The shock in his heart was not something that could be described with words. He had even forgotten where he was currently, and the images of the "horned Shadow Beast" being destroyed by the sword beam filled his mind.


    Not only was he stunned, but the dozens of "Horned Shadow Beasts" around him were also stunned by the sudden turn of events and stood motionless on the spot.


    All of a sudden, the col was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    "Don''t resist!"


    A low shout suddenly sounded out, breaking the silence in the area and awakening the tall cultivator from his shock. He looked over and discovered a slender figure appearing in front of him, wielding a sword covered in scales, a fiery red greatsword in his hand.


    Immediately, he felt a huge force of sucking, his body involuntarily rose into the air, Tang Huan followed closely behind, and entered the Space Aircraft floating in the air.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The vicious beasts were awakened one after another. Angry roars resounded everywhere.


    At about the same time, the closest ten odd "Single Horned Shadow Beasts" rose into the air, and pounced towards the Space Aircraft with bared fangs and brandished claws. But just at that moment, the Space Aircraft suddenly transformed into a ray of light, shooting into the sky like lightning, in an instant reaching a thousand meters up in the sky.


    The many fierce beasts roared again and again, but they could only watch as the Space Aircraft quickly disappeared from their sight.


    Not long after, the aircraft stopped at the peak of a mountain.


    In the space in front of the aircraft, the tall cultivator that was sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Tang Huan had stopped controlling the aircraft, the tall cultivator immediately bowed and paid his respects. He said with extreme gratitude, "I am Wang Han, and am here at Youzhou''s'' Demon Subduing Sect ''. In the midst of his gratitude, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    Until now, he still found it hard to believe that the person who saved him from the encirclement of the "horned Shadow Beasts" was actually a Essence Condensation Cultivator.


    "Yan State, Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently: "Brother Wang, you don''t have to take this to heart. I only saved you because I don''t like those bastards from Tian Clan."


    "No matter what the reason is, Brother Tang has saved my life. If it weren''t for Brother Tang''s timely intervention, I would have long become the unicorn''s food." His voice slightly paused, then Wang Han asked with some curiosity, "Brother Tang, you have a grudge with the cultivators of Tian Clan?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I was ambushed by two Tian Clan s the second day I entered this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''. Fortunately, I escaped quickly, otherwise, I might not be able to preserve my life. Brother Wang, what conflict did you have with the Tian Clan cultivators, how did you end up in this state? "


    Wang Han laughed bitterly. "The source is still a Spirit Origin Treasure Tree."


    "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled.


    The "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" that Wang Han spoke of was a special product of the "Heavenly Mystery Realm". It was not a real tree, but was completely formed from a strange energy and was shaped like a tree. If it was completely absorbed and refined, it was enough to allow a Heavenly Origin cultivator to enter the Primordial Realm.


    This item was definitely a great treasure that everyone wanted to obtain.


    "When our team members discovered that ''Spirit Origin Treasure Tree'', before we even fought, four Tian Clan s had already appeared. We are all at the Sky Origin Stage, and we have more people. Since they have less people, we naturally won''t be able to snatch them away, but those fellows are so sinister that they actually managed to attract a group of ''Single Horned Shadow Beasts'' from who knows where. As a result, Brother Tang, you''ve also seen how we were chased and run away by those vicious beasts. Out of the dozen or so people here, I''m the only one left. "


    At the end, Wang Han gritted his teeth.


    "Brother Wang, can you still find the location of the ''Spirit Origin Treasure Tree''?" Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "Brother Tang, you can''t be thinking of ¡­"


    Wang Han was shocked.


    Tang Huan nodded his head, and said solemnly: "Such a good thing, if we let those bastards from the Tian Clan go, it would be too easy for them."


    Wang Han hesitated and said, "Brother Tang, although you are strong, there are still four of them. Furthermore, they can fly in the air. With my current condition, I won''t be of much help ¡­"


    "They can fly. We have aircraft s, and we can also fly. Brother Wang, you don''t want to go. Are you afraid of them?" Tang Huan snorted.


    "Brother Tang, you''re underestimating me too much. How could I possibly be afraid of them?"


    Wang Han was immediately infuriated. Even in his dreams, he wanted to take revenge on the four fellows from Tian Clan.


    The reason he hesitated was because he was afraid that if he failed to snatch Tang Huan''s "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree", it would cause him to lose his life. After hearing what Tang Huan said, he immediately thought of using the Space Aircraft to escape in the nick of time, and immediately had no worries about it, "I''ll help Brother Tang lead the way."


    After controlling the Space Aircraft and circling in the air once, Wang Han instantly determined the direction. Then, the aircraft broke through the air like a ray of rainbow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The aircraft moved swiftly through the air dozens of meters high and soon returned to the path Wang Han''s group had taken when they were being chased by the horde. The trees were tilted and the ground was filled with the footprints of the ''Single Horned Shadow Beast''. Trailing along these traces, they finally arrived at a valley after a few dozen kilometers.


    "It''s at the deepest part of the valley!"


    "Alright, I''ll go out first. Brother Wang is resting inside."


    "Be careful!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan''s figure flashed out, and the Space Aircraft quickly shrunk back into his bosom. Tang Huan continued to fly through the forest along with the tracks on the ground, without making any sound at all. However, from the depths of the valley, incomparably furious roars and berating voices continuously rang out.


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, and he immediately increased his speed.


    After walking for less than a thousand meters, an extremely intense battle had appeared before Tang Huan''s eyes. The intense battle consisted of four men and a "Single Horned Shadow Beast".


    The size of the fierce beasts were almost twice as big as the "Single Horned Shadow Beasts" that Tang Huan had seen not long ago. As for the four of them, they were without a doubt the cultivators of Tian Clan.


    The battle had almost come to an end.


    The movements of the ''Single Horned Shadow Beast'' were already rather slow. Even though it was relying on its powerful body to support it, it definitely would not be able to last for long.


    Tang Huan quickly swept his gaze across the area, and two pairs of eyes landed on a mound at the edge of the battle circle. The surrounding area was filled with cracks and was in complete disarray, but the area with a radius of tens of metres was completely fine, as though there was an invisible barrier that covered him, preventing the Strength Qi from invading.


    In the center of that small area, stood an exquisite, sparkling, and translucent white tree.

 C925

    Let me cry for a while!


    "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree!"


    Tang Huan''s brows revealed traces of excitement. Having obtained this "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree," it could be said that he was certain that he would reach the Sky Origin Stage.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A mournful cry suddenly rang out, and after the "Single Horned Shadow Beast" rolled over ten meters away, Pang Shuo''s entire body was smashed into the ground. There was no longer any movement, and his huge head had completely split open, revealing a large area with a red and white color, looking extremely miserable.


    "Damn, we''ve finally taken care of this vicious beast!"


    The four sorry looking Tian Clan cultivators were all relieved of a heavy burden.


    A skinny young man could not help but speak up: "Luckily the four of us are all at the pinnacle of Sky Origin Stage and this'' Single Horned Shadow Beast ''has just evolved and has only recently attained the origin realm. Otherwise, even if the four of us join forces, we would only be able to escape."


    "This time is indeed quite dangerous." The one who spoke was a middle-aged man dressed in black, and he still had some lingering fear as he said, "I thought all of the ''Horned Shadow Beasts'' had already been lured away by those idiots, I didn''t expect that the leader of the strongest one is still hiding nearby."


    "Let''s not talk about that for now."


    Another middle-aged man with triangular eyes waved his hand and laughed, "After the ''Single Horned Shadow Beast'' kills all the fellows in that team, they will probably come back here. We need to hurry up and get this'' Spirit Origin Treasure Tree '', so as to not cause too much trouble! "


    "Right, right, take the ''Spirit Origin Treasure Tree'' away first!" When the other three heard this, they also turned their attention to the small, jade-like tree not far away.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid this Spirit Origin Treasure Tree is not fated to be with you."


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded out.


    The four of them were shocked, and immediately turned to look, only to see a black shadow walking out from the forest. It looked like he was strolling leisurely, but his speed was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, the distance between them was already less than ten meters.


    After the initial shock, the expressions on the four Tian Clan cultivators became extremely strange.


    "Essence Condensation Realm?"


    In the blink of an eye, a young man with delicate features couldn''t hold back his laughter. "Am I seeing things? A Origin Condensation Stage fellow actually wants to seize the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree from us?"


    "Haha, this is too funny!"


    "It''s been over 40 years, but this is the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke!"


    "Could this guy''s head be cramping?"


    The other three people also roared with laughter.


    When they heard that voice, they were indeed shocked.


    After battling with the ''Single Horned Shadow Beast'' for a long time, they had successfully killed it. However, most of their energy had been depleted and they had suffered some internal injuries.


    At this time, not to mention the Heaven Origin Stage cultivators, even if there were more at the peak of the Heaven Origin Stage, they would have to hide high in the sky and watch as the other party snatched the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree away. However, what they did not expect was that the person who appeared was actually a Essence Condensation cultivator.


    It was fine that he was weak, but he actually dared to covet the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree"!


    This caused the four to wonder if there was something wrong with their brains.


    A normal cultivator would never enter the "Heavenly Mystery Realm", nor would he overestimate himself and provoke the four cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Yuan level.


    "Are you done laughing?"


    The black clothed man who suddenly appeared was naturally Tang Huan.


    Seeing the four Tian Clan cultivators laughing to the point that tears were about to flow, not only was Tang Huan not angry, he stopped and said slowly: "If you don''t have enough of a laugh, then laugh again. In a little while, you might not even be able to laugh if you want to. "


    Tang Huan spoke with all seriousness, his face had a look of understanding, but in the ears of the four Tian Clan cultivators, their laughter suddenly stopped.


    "Interesting! "Interesting!"


    The black clothed middle aged man squinted his eyes and sized Tang Huan up from head to toe. He then looked at the handsome young man beside him with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes and said seriously, "Slow, why don''t you try it out and see this little brother at the Essence Condensation Realm. You won''t be able to laugh even if you want to?"


    As he finished speaking, the middle-aged man in black could no longer hold it in and started laughing.


    "Alright!"


    The handsome man called Shaling took a few steps forward, holding the white staff in front of him as he waved at Tang Huan with a smile on his face, "Brother, come over here quickly, I can smile so much that I don''t have to worry about it. Show me your hand now, it would be best if you let me cry for a while."


    "As you wish!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly raised, his body explosively closing in,


    Divine Armament''s "Red Scaled Sword" appeared out of nowhere. Tang Huan waved his right hand, and the sword body that was as big as a door board directly flew towards Shalo. This time, Tang Huan did not use the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", nor did he use a battle skill. He looked simple, to the point that he did not reveal any kind of True Essence.


    "Yo, how amazing!"


    A look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    At the instant the voice came out, the staff in his hands shot out, striking towards the gigantic sword. At the tip of the staff, white-colored odor quickly condensed, and in a split-second, it formed into a round ball the size of a washbasin.


    Seeing this, the black-clothed middle-aged man and the others all had mocking smiles on their faces.


    In their opinion, although he had almost used up all of his energy, he was still at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage. It would not be a problem for him to kill a Yuan Dan Stage cultivator.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short while, the white ball had landed on the sword.


    The moment the sound of impact rang out, the sphere at the tip of the staff had already exploded, transforming into thousands upon thousands of unbreakable Strength Qi s. Terrifying ripples that could be clearly seen with the naked eye swept forth; even if it was a huge mountain in front of them, it might still be smashed into smithereens.


    However, in the next instant, a scene which caused the black-robed man and the others to be stunned into silence suddenly appeared.


    An incomparably majestic true essence was actually roaring out of the sword blade like raging waves. It was earth-shattering, and at the same time, it erupted with heat, causing the surrounding temperature to sharply soar. The surrounding dozens of meters were dyed red. Under the impact of the True Essence, the round ball that had transformed into the Strength Qi was immediately destroyed, and the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in Tang Huan''s hands smashed onto the staff with an irresistible force.


    "This is bad!"


    Before the black-clothed middle-aged man and the others could realize what this meant, the face of Shale, who was in the middle of the situation, suddenly changed, and a sense of foreboding arose from the bottom of his heart. However, before he could react, he felt a huge force, which he could not resist at all, gush out from the magic staff.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the loud noise, the magic staff exploded. As if struck by a heavy blow, Sliding was sent flying back about twenty or thirty meters like a kite with its string cut before heavily crashing into the ground.

 C926

    Chapter 926: I can''t even cry!


    Plop!


    As the sand and dirt rolled up, a deep pit with a radius of several meters appeared.


    "Sliding!"


    The three Tian Clan cultivators whose faces were stiff like wooden chickens woke up from their stupor.


    With two swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds, the black clothed middle aged man and the triangular-eyed man stood horizontally in front of Tang Huan, while the skinny young man rushed towards Shaling.


    "Little... Be careful... "Pfft!"


    As soon as he trembled and said those two words, he could no longer suppress the churning blood in his chest. Blood spurted out and splashed onto the skinny man''s face, while his head tilted to the side as he fainted.


    Even though he was unconscious, his eyes that were slowly closing were still filled with shock.


    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of the three Tian Clan cultivators could no longer be described with words.


    The scene just now had completely exceeded their expectations. No matter how you looked at it, he was still a cultivator at the peak of the Heavenly Origin Stage, yet he was knocked unconscious by this cultivator. No matter how they looked at it, this was an illusion.


    "Unfortunately, don''t even mention laughing, you can''t even cry now!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across Sly, and shook his head regretfully. His two eyes then swept past the three men from Tian Clan, and said indifferently, "Anyone else who wants to laugh, I can grant their wish!"


    "Brat, we have indeed underestimated you!"


    The black clothed middle-aged man recovered his wits, took a deep breath, and said with a face as gloomy as water, "But after this, you will understand the consequences of provoking a meeting that you shouldn''t have provoked! "Brat, give me your life!" With a low growl, the black clad middle-aged man suddenly raised the staff in his hand. On the body of the staff, a black glow burst forth and the depths of the valley instantly turned pitch black, as if all the light was being cast by the staff sucking.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a loud whistling sound resounded through the sky as a majestic black aura surged out from the staff in the middle of the black clothed man''s hand like a collapsing dam. In the time it took for a finger to snap, it had already transformed into a monstrous wave that crushed towards Tang Huan with grandiose might.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan activated the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in his hand shot out like lightning. The flames in the sword soared rapidly and a fierce heat spread outwards wave after wave, while the flames followed the flames and expanded crazily. In an instant, a blazing sea of flames had formed in front of Tang Huan.


    The sea of fire followed the sword energy and charged forward, clashing violently with the black wave.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Waves splashed and flames raged.


    The terrifying Strength Qi swept away from the point of contact between the sea of fire and the waves of water.


    After a short while, the black tide could no longer hold on. The flames pushed in layer by layer, evaporating the black water.


    In less than the time of two breaths, the black wave was reduced by half.


    The black clothed middle-aged man let out a wild roar, his staff dancing wildly, black waves surging about, as though he was about to launch a counterattack, but in that instant, the staff stopped in midair, and his expression immediately changed greatly. At that moment, all the remaining energy in his body was completely used up.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    The expression in those triangular eyes changed drastically, and the staff in his hand shot out like a meteor.


    "Chi!" An incomparably sharp beam of golden light pierced through the sky. The golden light was as small as an arrow, but the Strength Qi that surged upwards supported a invisible round cover that was around one metre in size, in an instant, it had already pierced through the black waves, the ocean of fire, straight at Tang Huan, with the force of thunder.


    Tang Huan scoffed coldly, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" transformed rapidly as the Conqueror Spear appeared instantly.


    "Chi!"


    The spear was like lightning as it shot out explosively. A bunch of Pang Shuo''s Flaming Pointed Awl already charged forward with a fierce heat wave surrounding them as a berserk aura filled the valley.


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided violently.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion shook heaven and earth.


    The entire valley seemed to tremble violently as well. The golden light and the Flaming Pointed Awl collided at high speeds and exploded at the same time, transforming into two Strength Qi with different characteristics.


    Under the impact of the Strength Qi, the black-clothed middle-aged man was pushed back.


    The triangle-eyed old man couldn''t stand still either. He couldn''t help but step back more than ten meters with a dispirited expression on his face. After that staff strike, he had also exhausted all of his strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan passed through the area filled with Strength Qi, and suddenly appeared in front of the two middle aged men.


    "Space Moving?"


    "Spatial magic!"


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to have seen a ghost as they cried out in unison.


    Other cultivators could not recognize the technique Tang Huan was using, but they could tell with a glance that Tang Huan was using the spatial magic that very few people in the entire Tian Clan would be able to learn.


    "Hu!"


    However, Tang Huan''s movements did not slow down in the slightest. The long spear in his hand swept out, and wherever it swept past, this entire space seemed to be cut in half at the waist.


    The two of them suddenly woke up from their stupor and hurriedly brandished their staffs to block the incoming attack. Each of them had a pair of wings on their back.


    Although they had exhausted all of their strength, their innate blood was still present. There was no problem for them to condense their wings. However, before they could even spread their wings and fly, the Fire Red Long Spear smashed onto their staff at almost the same time.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Amidst the screams, the staff broke apart and two middle-aged men were sent flying at the same time. They crashed into the ground tens of meters away. No longer making any sound, they had already fainted.


    "Elder Brother Ronghai!" Big Brother Zu Song! "


    The back of the skinny man flapped his wings, his eyes tearing up as he screamed, "Bastard, you dare to go against my Tian Clan, you''re dead!"


    With that, the skinny man turned around and left. Before turning around, he glared at Tang Huan, as if he wanted to imprint his appearance into the depths of his soul.


    "Is that so?"


    A moment later, a voice seemed to echo in his ears.


    Skinny man turned to look. His face was scared and his body was trembling. He almost fell down from a thousand meter high. He originally thought that the fellow had been left in the valley below, but he didn''t expect that not only did he catch up to him, he even had a pair of huge wings flapping behind him.


    "Heavens ¡­" Tian Clan... "


    The skinny man screamed in disbelief, "You ¡­ You are also from Tian Clan? This ¡­ This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Fortunately, he was still dozens of meters away from the man, but in the next moment, his expression grew even more unsightly. In his line of sight, that fellow''s spear had actually turned into a long bow shaped like a huge eagle, with sharp arrows nocked on the bowstring.


    Before the arrow had even shot out, he felt as if his entire body had been locked down!

 C927

    Chapter 927 - Capturing All!


    He was a cultivator at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage. Even though he still had 20% of his power left, he was confident that he could handle this arrow. But now ¡­


    "Bang!"


    With a string, the arrow suddenly pierced through the sky and transformed into a huge eagle.


    This was the "Heavenly Eagle Splitting Feather Arrow"!


    The skinny man felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t have any confidence, he couldn''t wait for death to come. Instantly, he slightly retracted his wings as the staff in his hand ruthlessly stopped in the air.


    "Hu!"


    With the staff as the center, a strong yellow aura spread out to a distance of over ten meters before it rapidly rose, and in the blink of an eye, a thick wall of earth condensed and took shape, forming a round barrel, surrounding the skinny man as well as the skid that he carried in the air.


    "Bam!"


    A split-second later, the huge eagle and the earthen wall brazenly collided.


    With an ear-piercing explosion, the huge eagle suddenly scattered and turned into countless densely packed feathers. Each feather was like an all-conquering blade that cut into the wall of earth. With just a flick of a finger, the thick wall of earth had already exploded into nothingness, and the Strength Qi was wreaking havoc everywhere.


    "Aooo!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, the skinny man''s Strength Qi was torn to shreds and he fell down uncontrollably. He struggled for a moment with his hands and feet dancing in the air before he stopped moving as well. It was obvious that he had fainted as well.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan swooped down from the sky, reached out his arm and grabbed the skinny man and Shale over, then landed beside the two middle-aged men.


    The four cultivators at the peak of Sky Origin Stage had all been captured.


    Although they cultivated in magic, at this point in time, there were still True Spirit s remaining in the Dantian. In order to prevent them from recovering their strength after waking up, and just to make things more troublesome, Tang Huan slapped his palm on each of their Dantian, sealing all of their True Spirit.


    After calling out the Space Aircraft and putting them all in, Tang Huan''s gaze finally landed on the mound of dirt.


    The ground seemed to have been cut down to more than ten meters, filled with crevices and pits. The mound appeared more and more lonely, but the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree inside the mound was still undamaged under the protection of the invisible barrier.


    With a flap of his wings, Tang Huan appeared beside the mound, he raised his hand and pressed forward. As expected, he felt the existence of the invisible barrier, it was extremely tough.


    This protective shield could withstand the impact of the Strength Qi, but it would definitely not be able to withstand the tip of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    If he swung his sword down, the invisible barrier would definitely shatter, but the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree inside would also be damaged. After thinking for a moment, Tang Huan came up with an idea. "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" immediately rose from the right palm that was pressing on the formless barrier, and then quickly spread to the surrounding areas.


    On the mound, a round cover made entirely out of flames quickly appeared.


    "Pah!"


    Not long later, the sound of bubbles breaking suddenly rang, the invisible barrier could not hold on any longer, and disappeared into thin air. At the same time, the Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire that was covering the invisible barrier also retreated like the tide, and disappeared completely into Tang Huan''s body.


    Without the protection of the protective barrier, a wave of extremely pure energy spread out in all directions.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan already felt that his entire body was free, as though all the veins in his body, other than the nine great Spiritual Meridian, were all opened up, to the point of him wanting to moan out loud.


    "Good stuff!"


    Tang Huan was laughing merrily.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s footsteps moved slightly, he landed beside the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree", and it was also at this time that the invisible barrier appeared again. He did not mind as he carefully grabbed the tree trunk of the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree. With just a light touch, the roots had already separated from the soil.


    The roots of this "Spirit Treasure Tree" were short and crystal clear like the trunk of a tree. Moreover, once it left the soil, the shield it had just formed was destroyed once again.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The roars suddenly came from afar, and the ground began to tremble, as though ten thousand horses were galloping.


    The horned Shadow Beasts ran back! Tang Huan''s smile disappeared, and he grabbed the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree", and flew into the Space Aircraft floating in the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    A ray of light shot into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. Not long after the Space Aircraft left, dozens of "Single Horned Shadow Beasts" rushed over. Seeing the situation within the valley, the group of beasts were all stunned. Soon after, they found Pang Shuo''s corpse.


    Deep within the valley, a chorus of indignant roars could be heard.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After an unknown amount of time, Shale finally regained a bit of consciousness, he felt as if his entire body had fallen apart. Unable to muster up any strength, he reflexively operated the True Spirit, but to his astonishment, the True Spirit inside his Dantian was already completely sealed.


    The memories from before his coma came into his mind. He was shocked, and suddenly felt the strength to open his eyes, sit up, and look around quickly. The figures of his three companions entered his eyes, and he let out a long breath, slightly relieved.


    It seemed like the Yuan Dan Stage cultivator had already been killed.


    In the next moment, however, he discovered that something was wrong. His three companions were leaning against the wall, unmoving. Although their eyes were open, they looked miserable and listless.


    The place they were in right now was also extremely strange.


    The door that had no entrance, no furniture or items. Other than the four of them, there was no one else. It was as if a square prison had been sealed shut.


    "This is ¡­"


    He couldn''t help but open his mouth, but just as he was about to say something, a familiar voice entered his ears, "You all woke up? "Very good!"


    The opposite wall shook slightly and a slender black shadow entered in a flash.


    The other three also woke up, and their expressions were very ugly. The person that suddenly appeared was the one that encountered them in the valley, the Origin Condensation cultivator.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that all four of them had been captured.


    After a moment of shock, Lin Fan''s face suddenly turned so red that it seemed as if blood would drip out of it. Four Sky Origin Stage cultivators were actually caught by one of them, and even the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" had fallen into their hands.


    "Who exactly are you, to be able to use spatial magic and condense wings?" The black-clothed middle-aged man''s face was ashen, his eyes stared straight at the approaching person as he shouted.


    "Too rude."


    "Since the four of you have become my prisoners, then you should have the awareness of being a prisoner. Now, it''s better for the four of you to first introduce yourself, and tell me your names and your status in Tian Clan!"

 C928

    Chapter 928 - Intrusion


    The four of them looked at each other coldly, but after just a few slaps from Tang Huan, they had become much more obedient.


    It wasn''t that they couldn''t endure the pain, but that they couldn''t endure such humiliation. A dignified cultivator at the peak of the Heavenly Origin Stage was slapped so harshly. How could they endure such humiliation?


    After a short while, Tang Huan had a general idea of their situation.


    Amongst the four cultivators from the Tian Clan, the first person who fainted from the attacks was called Sly, which was known to Tang Huan. Other than that, the middle-aged man in black was called Rong Hai, the guy with triangular eyes was called Zu Song, the skinny young man was called Ji Jinyan.


    Rong Hai, Zu Song and Ji Jinyan were all ordinary Tian Clan s, with no special status.


    "Have the four of you heard of him?"


    Tang Huan suddenly said.


    Although he was questioning the four of them, his main focus was still on him. He had the same surname as Slippery, so he might know something.


    "Shiyu?" Rong Hai, Zu Song, and Ji Jinyan looked at each other with blank expressions. However, a glint flashed across Zu Ling''s eyes, but returned back to normal shortly after. However, this could not be hidden from Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "What do you want to say, Tilling?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled, then turned to look at Shi Ling.


    "No, I''ve never heard of her."


    He shook his head and snorted.


    Tang Huan''s expression slightly sank, rubbed his palms together, and coldly laughed: "My hands just happen to be itching, I wonder if your face is also itchy?"


    "You ¡­"


    Unconsciously, he raised his hand to feel his left cheek. It was swollen there, with a dark red palm print that was left behind by Tang Huan just now.


    "Well, I''ve heard of him before. In terms of seniority, he is still my uncle, but he has disappeared for twenty or thirty years. If you want to find out where he is from me, then you''re wrong. I don''t know where he went." he said through clenched teeth.


    "You''re done?" Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m done..."


    Just as he finished speaking, Tang Huan took a step forward and grabbed him by the collar, and picked him up. "I''ve told you everything I know. What else do you want ¡­ "Ah ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Slow let out a blood-curdling screech.


    "This is only a small warning, if you are to give me face again and not take it back, next time, you might have to say goodbye to your True Spirit."


    Tang Huan''s hands loosened, and the slip fell onto the ground with a clatter. A red palm print appeared on his right cheek, and his head became swollen like a pig''s head.


    "I''ll give you another chance, speak!"


    Tang Huan''s tone was cold.


    He drooped his head like an eggplant, and said listlessly: "I once heard my grandfather say that Shiyuan1 went to a small world countless miles away in the southwest of Forging God Great World. There were also a lot of people travelling with him. Their cultivation levels aren''t high, and it''s said that it''s because that place can suppress their cultivation, so no matter how high their cultivation is, it''s useless. "


    "What are they doing in the Little World?"


    Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Roughly thirty years ago, the Holy Maiden of our Tian Clan betrayed us, and it is said that she escaped to that small world.


    "Pah!" Tang Huan slapped him again on his left cheek.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    "Ahhhh!" Sly Ling covered his face as he screamed miserably. His face was so swollen that even his eyes had turned into slits as he glared at Tang Huan like an angry wife, "What I said was all true!"


    Tang Huan slowly said: "I just want to remind you that you have to keep your mouth clean when you speak."


    "I ¡­" After a moment of shock, Ronghai, Zu Song, and Ji Jinyan exchanged a look with doubt on their faces.


    "Go on!" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "The people who were chasing after the Holy Maiden went over two times, but not one of them returned!"


    "About twenty years ago, when I was preparing to send the third group of clan members into the small world to hunt them down, the clan suddenly discovered that the Holy Maiden had returned to Forging God Great World. I heard that the clan sent out a dozen or so elders to lead a group of people to search for her. "


    "What happened after that? Was the Tian Clan Holy Maiden captured or killed?" Tang Huan remained calm and collected, but a storm was raging in his heart. As expected, his mother had successfully returned to the Forging God Great World.


    "They didn''t catch her or kill her. The elders couldn''t find her at all." He shook his head.


    "Can''t find it?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, as he heaved a sigh of relief but also disappointment.


    "After searching for a whole ten years, they still haven''t found anything. Right now, the clan has given up on searching on a large scale, but they are only sending people to travel to all parts of the Forging God Great World from time to time, hoping to find her whereabouts. However, until now, there has been no news of her. " Slippery said.


    "When the Holy Maiden returned to the Forging God Great World from her small world, which province did she first appear in?" Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    "It seems to be the ''Li Province'' in the southwest of the great world!"


    "The Li Province?"


    Tang Huan''s face turned gloomy.


    The Li Province, in the southwest of the Forging God Great World, was originally called the Spirit Province. It was the second largest province in the thirty-six prefectures, only second to the Sky Region.


    The area of the prefecture was estimated to be similar to that of a small world.


    The great battle countless years ago had occurred in the Li Province. At that time, not only had the small world been separated from it, a large portion of the continent had completely collapsed into nothingness. Even the entire Li Province had left the Forging God Great World and drifted away to a sea several hundred thousand kilometers away.


    This was why the name of the Li Province had come.


    Even now, the Li Prefecture was still drifting in the endless ocean.


    The distance between Hai Continent and himself was far enough, but the distance between him and the two was at least twice as wide.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, wanting to go to the Li Province to investigate the clues left behind by his mother could be said to be a fantasy, and was not feasible at all. However, although Tang Huan was temporarily unable to go to the Li Province, he was able to find the cultivators of the Li Province within the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    Tang Huan pondered and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not ask anymore, Sly Ling could not help but secretly sigh in relief.


    Ronghai, Zu Song and Ji Jinyan kept exchanging glances. After a long while, Ronghai suddenly gritted his teeth and spoke in a deep voice, "The final purpose of your inquiry should be to find out the condition of our Tian Clan''s escaped Holy Maiden. You ¡­ What exactly is her relationship with him? "


    Zu Song and Ji Jinyan stared at Tang Huan without blinking, as if they wanted to find some clues from his face.


    When they heard Rong Hai''s words, they were shocked, but they quickly came to their senses, and stared at Tang Huan in shock.


    PS: It''s another year''s college entrance exam. I wish all my friends who want to take the exam well.

 C929

    Chapter 929 - Puppet Soul Seal


    After being stared at like that for a long time, Tang Huan finally seemed to have woken up from a dream, indifferently swept his gaze over the four, and said slowly: "If the Holy Maiden who betrayed your Tian Clan was surnamed Ji Ru, then I should be the son of your Tian Clan''s Holy Maiden."


    "What?" After hearing what was said, regardless of whether it was Liu Ling, Rong Hai, Zu Song, or Ji Jinyan, they were all dumbstruck.


    "You ¡­ "You are her son?"


    But right after, he shouted out loud, "No, no, the Holy Maiden came back to Forging God Great World almost twenty years ago, but looking at your age, you are definitely not just twenty years old, how could you possibly be her son?"


    "Where was the Holy Maiden twenty years ago?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Small world!" said the skating man reflexively.


    "You ¡­ You came from the small world? " Zu Song''s triangular eyes flashed, and he immediately screamed, "How is that possible? How is that possible? "


    "..." Ji Jinyan opened her mouth but didn''t say anything, but her eyes were filled with unconcealable shock.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze grew distant.


    The shock in their hearts could not be described with words. Not only did the woman who betrayed the Tian Clan have such a big son, she even had a son who came running over from a small world.


    No wonder this guy could condense wings and use spatial magic!


    No wonder he had attacked the four of them and not killed them. Moreover, he had continuously forced Silk to tell him about the Holy Maiden''s situation.


    "This is bad!"


    After a moment of silence, Zu Song''s expression suddenly changed and he couldn''t help but cry out.


    Suddenly, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. "You revealed such a secretive matter. You probably didn''t intend for us to leave this place alive, right?"


    "You want to kill us?"


    Rong Hai, Lin, and Ji Jinyan''s faces all turned ugly. They all realized that they were in grave danger.


    "Don''t worry, none of you will die!"


    Just as Rong Hai and the other three let out a sigh of relief, Tang Huan''s voice entered their ears once more, "From today onwards, you all will live on as my puppets. Once you return to the Tian Clan, continue to gather all sorts of information for me."


    This was one of the main reasons why Tang Huan insisted on entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    Whether it was Shan Shan, Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan, his master, the old fatty, or others, they would definitely spread throughout the Thirty-sixth Region after entering the Forging God Great World. As long as his mother was still alive, she would definitely be within the boundaries of the Thirty-sixth Region. And once this "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" was opened, there would be an influx of cultivators from the various provinces.


    If he could control a few cultivators from each prefecture to become his own puppets, it would be of great benefit to him in investigating the whereabouts of Shan Shan, her mother and the others. One must know that those who were able to obtain the "Void Talisman" and enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" were basically all born into large clans with great strength.


    It was not difficult for Tang Huan to do this now with his Origin Condensation Realm cultivation. Especially with the "Intangible Buddha" guarding the deepest part of his soul, he would be able to execute the way of the soul with greater ease. After all, what he needed was not a puppet that completely lacked an autonomous consciousness, but a puppet like Feng Ming, who was able to listen to his orders and also have a consciousness. Only in this way could his goal be achieved.


    "Puppet?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the four Tian Clan cultivators were all stunned.


    Soon after, Rong Hai''s face darkened. He shouted in anger, "Then why don''t you just kill me!"


    Zu Song''s face was very gloomy. He clenched his teeth and said, "That''s right!" Rather than living a life worse than death, it would be better to die cleanly now. "


    Shaling and Ji Jinyan looked at each other without saying anything, but fear was written all over their faces.


    "I''m not talking to you! "You should at least act as a puppet, and at the same time, act as a puppet!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s brows slightly lifted as he sneered. In the moment after he finished speaking, his sleeves had already been flung out, and like lightning, he struck the chests of Rong Hai and the others. After four loud bangs, Rong Hai, Zu Song, Sly Ling, and Ji Jinyan had fallen onto the ground, unconscious.


    Then, Tang Huan sat down cross-legged, calmed his heart and carefully recalled.


    After just a short while, Tang Huan had a smile on his face. In the "Soul Method True Explanation", there were many methods to create a puppet that could completely extinguish one''s consciousness and turn them into zombies. Each and every one of their actions had to be done according to orders. This kind of method was temporarily useless to Tang Huan.


    What he was thinking of right now was another method, it was called "Puppet Soul Seal"!


    This "Puppet Soul Seal" could be considered an upgraded version of the "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Technique". Drawing out a wisp of the other party''s soul and using his own soul force to refine it, condensing it into a "Puppet Soul Seal" and then fusing it into the depths of the other party''s soul, he would be able to conveniently obey orders forever.


    Ever since the "Puppet Soul Seal" merged with the soul, it couldn''t be expelled by external force, unless the soul of the puppet itself had already far surpassed the owner of the "Puppet Soul Seal".


    Of course, this would never happen to Tang Huan. With the aIntangible Buddha '''', in the entire Forging God Great World, there were very few who had a soul that could surpass Tang Huan. As for cultivation, even if the puppets were stronger than their masters, they wouldn''t be obstructed.


    In less than half an hour, Tang Huan had already figured out the method to create the "Puppet Soul Seal", and immediately began to test it out. In just a few breaths of time, a bizarre and gentle ripple spread out from deep within Tang Huan''s soul, and instantly filled the entire space.


    "Withdraw!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan shouted out softly. The voice seemed to contain a power that intimidated one''s soul, as it swept towards the sliding beast. After a short moment, Tang Huan extended his hand out and grabbed, releasing a white-colored odor that leaked out and entered Tang Huan''s palm, curling into a ball.


    Tang Huan clasped his hands together, and traces of white misty aura shot out from between his eyebrows and entered into the center of his palms.


    This was Tang Huan''s soul force.


    Afterwards, the fluctuations that originated from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul suddenly fluctuated, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and it was like a violent storm. Sometimes it was like a gentle breeze and drizzle, and they continuously seeped into the palm of his hand.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan suddenly opened his palms.


    A walnut-sized white figure floated in front of Tang Huan, taking the shape of a human. Its appearance was exactly the same as Tang Huan, as if it was a mini version of the True Spirit.


    Tang Huan could clearly feel a strong and mysterious connection between him and the white shadow.


    This was the ''Puppet Soul Seal''!

 C930

    Chapter 930 - Sky Origin Stage


    "Go!"


    With a flick of Tang Huan''s finger, the little girl drilled into the center of his brows, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    After about two to three breaths of time, Tang Huan felt that he and Sly were mentally connected. After some sensing, the memories in the depths of his soul began to surface one after another like walking lanterns. After a short while, everything in his memory was captured by Tang Huan.


    Just as Tang Huan had predicted, this guy was indeed not lying. He indeed did not know where his mother was.


    However, Sly Ling was the grandson of an elder of the Tian Clan, so when he returned to the Tian Clan in the future, he could let him probe a bit more from his grandfather.


    With a thought, Tang Huan made his decision.


    Afterwards, Tang Huan did the same as he refined three Puppet Soul Seals, fusing them with the souls of Rong Hai, Zu Song, and Ji Jinyan.


    Tang Huan did not care about what thoughts they would have after they woke up.


    Smiling in satisfaction, Tang Huan stood up, and in a few steps, fused into the wave-like wall. Not long after, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in another room. This room was empty, and only the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" that was not even a meter tall was placed inside.


    The strange aura of power that was being emitted from the tree had already filled the entire space.


    Tang Huan was excited, he immediately sat in front of the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree and grabbed the small tree trunk. After this "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" left its habitat, the energy it contained would gradually dissipate. It had to be refined and absorbed as quickly as possible to avoid wasting time.


    He calmed his mind and cleared away all distracting thoughts. The "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" quickly circulated as both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" operated at full power. Not long later, strands of white-colored odor were separated from the tree and absorbed by Tang Huan into the Dantian Furnace to be refined.


    After this white-colored odor had been refined and assimilated into his True Essence, Tang Huan felt every cell and nerve in his body becoming active, every single thread of his soul becoming excited, a strange feeling overflowing from within his body, he was actually relaxed and happy, as though he was a god.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, he was immersed in this concept and did not notice the passage of time at all.


    More and more white-colored odor separated and were absorbed by Tang Huan, while the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" shrunk bit by bit, and the aura fluctuation coming out from Tang Huan''s body became more and more tyrannical. His cultivation had already quietly reached the peak of the Essence Condensation Realm.


    Tang Huan was still motionless, after a long while, the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" had shrunk to about half of its original size.


    "Hu!"


    Within this space, intense whistling sounds suddenly sounded out, and the aura that was being emitted from Tang Huan''s body suddenly became extremely intense. Earlier, the fluctuations were strong, but it was extremely soothing. It was like a gentle wind and light rain. However, right now, it seemed to have turned into a violent storm with stormy waves.


    Not only that, the intensity of his aura was also rapidly increasing.


    This change continued for a good while before it managed to calm down slightly. Tang Huan''s body was still like a boulder, and even his expression did not change in the slightest.


    The refinement of the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" continued ¡­


    Tang Huan''s speed of refining increased again, the white-colored odor s separated themselves from the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" in large chunks, and the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" also shrank faster. At first, it shrank from not even half a meter tall to less than one foot tall, and then it shrunk to a point where it could be grasped with one hand.


    In less than half an hour, all that was left of the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" was gone!


    The fluctuations radiating from Tang Huan''s body also gradually returned to calmness, and his aura had also converged until not a single trace of it was revealed.


    "Hu!"


    Not long after, Tang Huan finally woke up from his strange state of consciousness and took a deep breath.


    "The Spirit Origin Treasure Tree has been completely refined?"


    His eyes turned and only then did Tang Huan realize that there was nothing in his palm. He could not help but be startled, but then instantly broke out into a smile, "Peak of Sky Origin Stage!"


    A "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" had directly broken through from the Essence Condensation Realm to the pinnacle of the Heaven Origin Stage!


    If he was still in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", even if he was cultivating in the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion" level five everyday, he would probably need at least ten or even more times more time to reach such a level.


    It was right to come to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World".


    The only pity was that when he obtained the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree, his cultivation was still in the Origin Condensation Realm. It would be great if he was in the Sky Origin Stage. Even if he wasn''t at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage like the others, with the help of the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree, he could still break through to the Elemental Realm.


    However, it was still quite good to be able to raise his cultivation.


    With that thought, Tang Huan stood up, and in a moment, he returned to the room where Sai Ling and the rest were.


    The four Tian Clan cultivators had already fully recovered, and were currently meditating with their eyes closed.


    Suddenly, an additional strand of Qi appeared, causing the four of them to come back to their senses.


    When they saw Tang Huan, their expressions were extremely complicated, mixed together with anger, unwillingness, and helplessness. They were even a bit relieved that they had managed to preserve their lives and consciousness.


    "Peak of Sky Origin, you refined the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree?"


    In an instant, Rong Hai''s entire body shook as he let out a cry.


    When they realized that Tang Huan''s aura had greatly increased, their eyes were filled with thick jealousy, envy, and hatred. That "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" originally belonged to them, but in the end, not only had it been snatched away by Tang Huan, even they had become Tang Huan''s puppets.


    Tang Huan said indifferently: "Remember, when there are no outsiders, you must call me master. When there are outsiders, I will allow you to call me Brother Tang."


    "Yes, master!"


    Although they were extremely unwilling, they could not resist at all after hearing what Tang Huan had said. Fortunately, they did not have to call him that in front of others.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan laughed, "You guessed right, I am indeed a ''Spirit Origin Treasure Tree'' and it is all thanks to you. If you did not kill the ''Single Horned Shadow Beast'' that possesses the strength of the Natal Stage, it would not be so easy for me to obtain the ''Spirit Origin Treasure Tree''."


    "..."


    Rong Hai and the others looked at each other, their hearts filled with bitterness. All of their hard work in the valley had all been done for Tang Huan.


    "Right, let me introduce an old friend to you!"


    As Tang Huan''s voice faded, the wall in front of him began to tremble. Before he had refined the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree, he had already caused the aircraft''s artifact spirit to seal up the various rooms. Firstly, to prevent himself from being disturbed, and secondly, to prevent Wang Han, Rong Hai, and the others from making a move against him.


    In the blink of an eye, a tall figure flashed out from the wall. It was Wang Han.

 C931

    Chapter 931 I am not a person!


    On the summit of the mountain peak that was hundreds of meters high, there were sparse trees and the Space Aircraft were indistinctly visible.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Subtle sounds pierced the air as four figures appeared one after another. They were three men and one woman, both around the age of thirty years old.


    "Haha, Space Aircraft!"


    A tall and sturdy man''s eyes lit up and he laughed out loud, "Like I said, there must be something good here. Do you see it now?"


    "Looking at the appearance of the Space Aircraft, the inner space must be quite huge!" The one who spoke was a handsome looking man in white, and he had a big smile on his face.


    "Our luck is indeed good, just by walking around, we will be able to meet Space Aircraft." The only girl among the four smiled. She had a pretty face and was wearing a blue dress.


    "Hurry up and do it!" Hurry up and do it! "


    "Brother Jian Feng, of the four of us, your Perception Ability is the strongest, why don''t you come and collect this Space Aircraft and sell it in Eastern Wasteland City in a few days? You can probably exchange it for quite a number of good stuff."


    "Don''t worry."


    The white clothed man laughed, "Judging from the marks on the ground, the Space Aircraft must have stayed here for a few months. From the looks of it, its master should have already died, if not, it would not have stayed here motionless for so long. However, there''s a chance, if it has an owner... "


    "So what if you have an owner? Just snatch him away!"


    The muscular man laughed out loud and waved the golden blade in his hand. Seeing his appearance, the man in white and the others couldn''t help but laugh.


    "My four friends, you seem to be very interested in my Space Aircraft?"


    But just at this moment, a clear and bright voice sounded out, startling the four of them, they immediately turned to look, only to see a figure suddenly standing beside the Space Aircraft. It was a slender man in black with a handsome face, who had his arms crossed in front of his chest, looking at them with a smile.


    This man was Tang Huan.


    "The aircraft indeed has an owner!"


    The blue dressed lady was slightly surprised, but she quickly composed herself and smiled mockingly, "Peak of Sky Origin Stage? [What a shame. The four of us are all at the pinnacle of the Sky Origin Stage ¡­] Four against one, there is no way you can escape, so if I were you, I would obediently let it go. "


    "What a fool!"


    The tall and sturdy man laughed strangely, "If I was in his place and discovered that there was someone outside, I would have immediately controlled the aircraft to escape. How would I run out there foolishly? "Does he think that he alone can defeat us four cultivators at the pinnacle of the Sky Origin Stage?"


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Huan heard this and couldn''t help but laugh. He also laughed weirdly and then, imitating the tone of the blue dressed woman, teased, "What a misfortune, it''s not that I''m alone, but six of us. What''s more unfortunate is that all of us are at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage."


    "What?"


    The expressions of the four people slightly changed, and immediately, they saw many figures flashing out from the Space Aircraft.


    A moment later, five figures appeared beside Tang Huan. They were surprisingly Wang Han, Rong Hai, Zu Song, Sly Ling and Ji Jinyan, the four Tian Clan cultivators.


    When they realized that Wang Han and the rest were indeed at the pinnacle of Heavenly Yuan, their expressions turned even uglier.


    He thought it would be four to one, but now it was six to four!


    Once a fight broke out, with the opponent''s numbers, two or three people on their side might even lose their lives here.


    "Sliding!"


    "Ge Jian Peak?"


    Suddenly, two exclamations of surprise sounded out at almost the same time.


    Sword God Mountain?


    Tang Huan''s gaze landed on the white clothed man, as though he had thought of something, and his eyes instantly flashed with a strange light.


    "So we''re all friends. That''s great." The blue dressed woman rolled her eyes and started laughing.


    "Haha, it''s a misunderstanding!" It''s a misunderstanding! " The azure-dressed man was also full of smiles.


    "You know him?" Tang Huan suddenly said with a smile.


    "I do know him. Just a few months before I entered the" Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, "I accompanied him for a period of time when I went out to train. At that time, he was still in high spirits, but now he has become someone else''s puppet.


    "Brother Slippery, I really didn''t expect that we would meet again in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' so soon."


    He was very clear about the origins of the slide, and also knew that his grandfather was a powerful elder of the Tian Clan, but now, when he was talking to that person, he revealed a trace of instinctual respect.


    Could that person''s identity be even more honorable?


    "Indeed, fate has brought us together. It seems that this has truly been a misunderstanding." Tang Huan chuckled.


    "Of course!"


    The tall and sturdy man laughed, "If we had known earlier that you were the friends of the Sword Peak Brothers, we would not have had any thoughts towards this Space Aircraft. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s fine to just say it. Our six friends must have some important matters to attend to here, so we shall not disturb you any longer and shall bid our farewells here. "


    "You three can leave, but Brother Ge must stay!"


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed leisurely.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only was Liu Ling, Rong Hai and the rest stunned, the muscular man and the others were also completely confused.


    The Ge Jian Peak was sure that before today, he had never offended this person before. However, this person was now targeting him. Why was that so? The reason why Yun Che had mentioned him by name earlier was obviously not because he had thoughts of stealing away Yun Che''s Space Aircraft.


    "Since we came together, we naturally have to leave together as well." The blue dressed woman said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, we''re going to leave together, stay together!" The tall and sturdy man also spoke in a muffled voice.


    "..."


    The light robed man was stuttering, his eyes rolling.


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the three of them, his face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly: "I will give you one more chance, either get out of here, or leave."


    "Farewell!"


    The muscular man and the lady in blue had extremely ugly expressions on their faces, the man in green suddenly gritted his teeth, and turned to leave. Although he did not know about the reason behind the departure of the Ge Sword Summit, but looking at Tang Huan''s expression, it was obviously not a good thing.


    The moment the azure-dressed man left, the brawny man and the blue-dressed woman also revealed signs of hesitation.


    "You guys can leave as well." Ge Jian Feng smiled bitterly and waved his hand.


    "Brother Jian Feng, don''t blame us."


    "Brother Ge, take care."


    The two of them looked at each other, then turned around and left in shame. Soon, the three of them had disappeared.


    Tang Huan laughed sinisterly, then retracted his gaze and looked at Ge Jian Feng: "Do you know why I made you stay?"

 C932

    Chapter 932 - Heavenly Dipper Sword Flight, Sword Escape


    "Why?" Ge Jian Feng doubtfully shook his head. No matter how hard he thought, he still didn''t understand the reason.


    "Because your name is'' Ge Jian Peak ''!" Tang Huan smiled meaningfully and said, "There are many worlds within this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm '', and one of them is called'' Heaven Dipper Realm ''. Moreover, if he wanted to open the Heavenly Dipper Realm, he would need the Heavenly Dipper Incantation. "There are a total of thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns. If I''m not wrong, one of them should be on you, Brother Ge."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Wang Han and the others who were behind him couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Heavenly Dipper Incantation?"


    However, Ge Jian Feng acted as if he had seen a ghost, and could no longer remain calm. A hint of fear flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up and said with a frown, "This is the first time I''ve heard of what the ''Heaven Wind Technique'' is. "Friend, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person to ask for me!"


    How could such a clumsy method of hiding from Tang Huan''s eyes?


    "Is this your first time hearing of it?"


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Since brother Ge does not remember anymore, let me remind you that the ''Heavenly Dipper Technique'' is a jade technique, it is about the size of a palm, white, circular, and is only as thick as half of a finger''s knuckles. The word ''Heavenly Dipper'' is written on the jade technique, does brother Ge remember now?"


    "I''ve said it before, you found the wrong person!"


    The fingers of his right hand tightened. Although he chose to stay behind, it did not mean that he was going to give up.


    "If you refuse a toast and don''t eat a forfeit, then don''t blame me!"


    Tang Huan''s smile faded slightly and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Shale, Ronghai, Zu Song, Ji Jinyan, I''ll leave this Ge Jian Peak to you guys, life and death... "Don''t talk about it!"


    "Yes sir!" The speed of the four people was extremely fast. In an instant, they had surrounded the Sword God Peak.


    "Brother Slippery, are you going to attack my friend as well?"


    The face of Ge Jian Feng was overcast. With a clang, a white light flashed through the air. The long sword had been unsheathed, and the sword''s body glowed with a white light, making it hard to look at.


    "Hand over the ''Heaven Wind Technique'' and we''ll still be friends!" "Stop it!" Lin Sanjiu shouted emotionlessly.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Ge Jian Feng laughed from extreme anger, "Since you do not reminisce about your old friendship, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! You think you can stop me from leaving with just these few people? What a joke! " As soon as he finished his sentence, the long sword in Ge Jian Feng''s hand began to move crazily.


    Streams of white sword light shot out and condensed into a huge white ball around his body. It was still expanding rapidly.


    With the white ball as the center, it started rolling in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding space seemed to have been sliced into pieces, and the area within a dozen meters radius began to fluctuate and twist rapidly.


    At the same time, Lin Fan, Rong Hai, Zu Song, and Ji Jinyan raised the staff in their hands and pointed it at the same time. Although the spells they cast were of different attributes, they were all of the same type.


    "Swish!"


    A sound of air splitting suddenly rang out, as sharp as an arrow from the top of the staff. It whistled towards the ball of sword energy from all four directions at an astonishing speed, one black and one white, one gold and one yellow.


    In a split-second, the four sharp beams simultaneously collided with the ball.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With an earth-shattering explosion, the small mountain began to shake violently.


    At this moment, it was as if a sun had suddenly exploded, and countless terrifying powers surged out from the center of the sphere, forming an extremely terrifying storm of sword Qis. Within a radius of ten meters, sand and earth rolled about, and all the plants were turned to dust, the dazzling white light making it hard to look at.


    The four of them were almost pushed back ten meters at the same time. Space Aircraft s that were originally standing nearby also started to float backwards.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan who was originally standing motionlessly suddenly had his eyes congealed, he gasped in a low voice, his feet moved again and again, and in a blink of an eye, his figure had disappeared from his original location.


    When he appeared again, he was already a hundred meters away at the edge of the mountain peak.


    "Chi!"


    The middle stage Divine Armament, "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in a flash and hacked out without any hesitation. A huge fiery red sword light suddenly roared towards the space a few meters ahead like a waterfall, a blazing heat swept out and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, the space actually started to give off a red light.


    After a moment, a ray of white light burst out from not far away from Tang Huan.


    It was the long sword from the Sword God Mountain!


    The speed of the sword was inconceivably fast. Just as it came out from the void, it was about to merge back into the void. And it was at this moment that the fiery-red sword beam that Tang Huan had swung out with "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" landed on the body of the white-colored longsword that was in the shape of a stream of light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a loud sound, the long sword fell down heavily.


    The dust and sand were like waves as they rose into the air. A huge and deep crevice rapidly extended forward. In the blink of an eye, the white longsword that was filled with cracks and had a much dimmer radiance leaped up and rushed out, seeming to want to merge with the void once again.


    "Clang!"


    But right after that, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" followed closely behind the fiery red sword light and slashed down with Strength Qi that blotted the skies. With a clanging sound, the white sword was knocked back into the crack. With a crack, it was broken into two pieces.


    "Pfft!"


    Beside the broken sword, a white figure suddenly appeared. It was Ge Jian Feng, who was just surrounded and attacked by the four people, and his face was already sluggish, with a sickly red flush. He almost couldn''t hold back the moment he appeared at the bottom of the crack, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Sword Escape?" The sound of exclamations suddenly rang out, and it was actually Wang Han who had chased after him. As he looked at the Ge Sword Summit, an expression of unconcealable shock appeared on his rough face, "This fellow is actually a cultivator of the ''Ghost Sword Sect''. His'' Sword Escape Technique ''is a secret that the'' Ghost Sword Sect ''doesn''t pass on!"


    "Brother Tang, it''s fortunate that you acted fast and intercepted him in time. Otherwise, he really would have escaped!"


    When he turned to look at Tang Huan, besides shock, there was also admiration in Wang Han''s eyes.


    He had heard his seniors say before that the Sword Escape Technique of the "Spirit Sword Sect" was unpredictable and unpredictable. Once used, the chances of successfully stopping it could be said to be very slim, but Tang Huan had not only made a precise prediction, he had also successfully interrupted the Sword Summit''s sword Escape. This method was simply godly.


    "Brother Wang is too kind."


    Tang Huan laughed, then waved his hand: "Shale, catch him and bring him up." Just as the four of them arrived at the scene, their eyes were also filled with shock. Hearing Tang Huan''s words, she suddenly woke up, then moved her feet. She jumped into the crevice.

 C933

    Chapter 933 - I remember!


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Slash had risen into the air and brought the Ge Jian Peak to Tang Huan.


    After gasping for breath for a while, Ge Jian Feng finally came to his senses. He looked at Tang Huan with an expression of disbelief, and hissed: "You ¡­ Who exactly are you, to be able to break through my ''Sword Escape''? "


    He could not accept what had just happened.


    Ever since he had successfully cultivated the Sword Escape Technique two years ago, he had encountered many great dangers during his experiential learning, yet he had relied on this method to avoid danger.


    The reason why he dared to stay alone this time around was because he had this kind of ability.


    If the six of them were to join hands, he would indeed be unable to fight them alone. However, with the sword in his hand, no matter how many people there were, it would be impossible to stop them.


    As a result, after being surrounded by the four of them, he used his most powerful battle skill and chose to use "Sword Escape" to escape.


    At the beginning, everything went smoothly, but after what happened, his plans were completely ruined.


    After the Sword Escape Technique was used, it would separate from the void at intervals and then merge into the void again. This continued to circulate, and the stronger one was, the longer the distance one would travel each time. Although they would appear from time to time, they were separated by a short gap and could change directions at any time. They were truly mysterious. Unless the gap between their cultivation bases was too great, there was no way to stop them.


    However, he never would have thought that this fellow would appear at the place where he was separated from the void in advance. Furthermore, he attacked in advance as if everything was within his expectations.


    It was something even trial-takers could not do, yet this man at the pinnacle of Sky Origin Stage had done it!


    "Merely an insignificant skill, so what if it''s broken? Do you think it''s worth it for you to make such a big fuss over?"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently. Under his ridiculously strong Perception Ability, coupled with the spatial magic of the "Space Moving", the Sword Summit''s Sword Escape was no different from a "small trick". Of course, this also had a lot to do with the Zenith Province itself.


    If the Ge Jian Peak was not at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage, but was at the tribulation realm, Tang Huan would probably not be able to deal with him.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Han was secretly speechless. The faces of Gu Ling, Rong Hai, and the others were also filled with bitter smiles.


    If it was said like that, then it would be no different from a joke. But from Tang Huan''s perspective, no one could refute him.


    After all, the living example was right in front of him.


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s look of contempt infuriated Ge Jian Feng, causing the blood and Qi in his chest to churn, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. Even though he was incomparably angry, he could do nothing about it. After the "Sword Escape" was broken, he had already suffered heavy injuries. Right now, he had no power to resist it and was no different from a fish on the chopping block.


    "Now, do you remember the ''Heavenly Dipper Incantation''?"


    Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    Ge Jian Feng was silent for a moment, and finally let out a bitter sigh. He then took out a small black jade box from his bosom, gritted his teeth and threw it out: "This is the ''Heavenly Dipper Incantation''. Just take it!"


    "Wouldn''t it have been better if you had been so tactful earlier on?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and received the wooden box. When he opened the lid of the box, there was indeed a palm-sized white jade technique inside, sparkling and translucent. The dense lines in front of it interweaved to form the two words "Heaven Wind", and a mysterious Qi flowed out endlessly.


    "There really is a ''Heavenly Dipper Incantation''!" Wang Han asked in surprise.


    "Heavenly Dipper? "Ah, I remember now ¡­"


    Suddenly, he cried out.


    He had always wondered why Tang Huan would leave Ge Jian Peak behind. It was definitely the first time that Tang Huan and the Ge Sword Summit had met, and there was no way for them to have any sort of interaction prior to this. Even if the Ge Sword Summit had the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" on its body, how did Tang Huan know about it? But now, he vaguely understood.


    Back when he was training with the Sword God Mountain, he had accidentally caught a glimpse of this jade seal on the Sword God Mountain.


    At that time, the Ge Jian Summit did not discover him, and he did not pay much attention to it. After a while, he forgot about it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have remembered it.


    It was just something from his memories, how did Tang Huan know about it? As he thought of one possibility, his expression changed.


    "You remember now?"


    "I can tell that this thing is on his body. It''s all thanks to you."


    He didn''t have any impression of it now, but deep in his soul, there was such a paragraph. When Tang Huan was searching for the spirit of the Soul-Slashing Slash, he had a very deep impression of this paragraph, because in Hu Chan''s memories, there was also information about the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation".


    The "Heavenly Dipper Realm" had a total of three worlds, of which the "Heaven Dipper Realm" was the most mysterious.


    Every time "Heaven Dipper Realm" opened, the thirty-six "Heaven Dipper Incantations" would once again scatter throughout the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." Once they had all become masters, the "Heaven Dipper Realm" would appear, and after gathering all the "Heaven Dipper Incantations", the "Heaven Dipper Realm" would open once more.


    Just now, when he heard the name "Ge Jian Peak" and found out that he was acquainted with Wei Ling, Tang Huan immediately thought of the "Heaven Wind Technique" on his body.


    The Sword God Mountain''s "Heavenly Dipper Technique" might have been left behind by a senior who had once entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," or it might have been brought out by a predecessor who had once again fallen into his hands.


    This Ge Jian Peak originally wanted to snatch his Space Aircraft, but now that Tang Huan had stolen his "Heavenly Dipper Incantation", he could return it back and forth without any mental hindrance.


    "You searched my memory?" Silk said in a low voice.


    "Isn''t that very normal?"


    Tang Huan smiled lightly, closed the wooden box and kept it inside his "Sumeru Magical Ring." However, he was deeply moved in his heart, as for this thing, not to mention how he had to find it everywhere while stepping on broken iron shoes, it didn''t take any effort for him to obtain it.


    According to Hu Chan''s memories, it would take several hundreds of years or even more than a thousand to open this "Heavenly Dipper Realm". Although Tang Huan might not have the chance to enter the "Heavenly Dipper Realm" within the next few years after obtaining the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" from the hands of the Ge Sword Summit, it was still not a bad thing.


    "You ¡­"


    Although he was furious, he couldn''t do anything about it. Ronghai, Zu Song, and Ji Jinyan seemed to understand what was going on, and their faces darkened a little. Seeing their expressions, Wang Han secretly felt pleased. Right now, he could not go and take revenge on Sly Ling and the rest. After all, they had already been subdued by Tang Huan.


    Ge Jian Feng gritted his teeth as he glared at Hailey, but his heart was a little surprised. The relationship between these people seemed to be very strange, Hailey and the rest were obviously following that guy''s orders, their words and actions all showed respect, but no matter how you looked at it, it felt awkward.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with him.


    After taking a deep breath, the gaze of the Ge Sword Summit landed on Tang Huan, and said slowly: "You have already obtained the ''Celestial Divine Art''. Now, I think it''s time for you to leave, right?"

 C934

    Chapter 934 - Eastern Wasteland City


    "Leave?"


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, "I just praised you for being tactful, but how can you be so untactful now?


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ge Jian Feng''s face turned pale white.


    Indeed, if he was placed in the same position, he would definitely choose to eliminate the root of the problem and forever eliminate all future troubles, lest the news of him obtaining the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" gets out.


    Just like before, if Tang Huan was only one person and his strength was insufficient, then how could he and his three companions let Tang Huan leave alive after seizing the Space Aircraft?


    To put it bluntly, this "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" was no different from a hunting grounds.


    Cultivators and berserk beasts hunted each other; cultivators and cultivators hunted each other as well. The cultivators here came from all over the Forging God Great World and were very far away. There was no need for them to go out in the future and get revenge on them.


    "Kill you? "What a pity!"


    Tang Huan laughed strangely.


    Shaling and Rong Hai had already guessed what was going to happen to the Goliath Sword Summit. Their gazes were mixed with sympathy, pity, and even schadenfreude.


    Ge Jian let out a sigh of relief, but the look in his group''s eyes immediately gave him a sense of foreboding. However, before he could figure out what was going on, the shadow of a palm rapidly expanded within his pupils. An instant later, his head tilted to the side and he fainted.


    Roughly two hours later ¡­


    The expression of Ge Jian Feng, who had long since awakened, became gloomy, and fury was churning in his heart. He finally understood why Tan Ling and the others had such a complicated attitude towards Tang Huan.


    Now, he had also become a member of Tang Huan''s puppet camp!


    Looking at Tang Huan who was sitting on the ground without moving, like a statue a few metres away, Ge Jian Feng wanted to pounce over and strangle him, but this kind of thought could only run through his mind, it was impossible for him to do it on the ground. After becoming a puppet, he could no longer pose any threat to his master.


    "The sword escape technique is truly amazing. I underestimated it earlier!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally opened his eyes, he seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be talking to himself, "Oh, after thinking about it for a long time, I might as well give it a try."


    "Pretend!" Continue acting! "


    Ge Jian Feng coldly laughed in his heart.


    After he became a puppet, his soul had also been searched once by Tang Huan. All of the cultivation technique''s combat skills he knew were known to Tang Huan, and this naturally included the "Sword Escape" he relied on. Then, Tang Huan started to think about it, but he did not believe that Tang Huan could comprehend the secrets of "Sword Escape" so quickly.


    One had to know that he had spent an entire three years to successfully cultivate "Sword Evasion".


    His speed could still be considered fast. In the "Ghost Sword Sect", there were plenty of people who could not cultivate "Sword Escape" for ten years, decades, or even their entire lives.


    Under Ge Jian Feng''s mocking gaze, a gigantic fiery red sword appeared in Tang Huan''s hand.


    After a moment, Ge Jian Feng could not help but be startled, the gigantic sword in Tang Huan''s hand suddenly released a bizarre Qi wave.


    "This... "No way..."


    Then, an incredulous expression surfaced on the face of the Ge Jian Peak. Unconsciously, his mouth started to taste lightly, and before he finished speaking, a scream sounded out. Tang Huan and the figure of the huge fiery-red sword had disappeared from his line of sight ¡­ Disappeared ¡­


    "Did he really comprehend ''Sword Escape''?"


    Ge Jian Feng''s eyes opened wide, his mouth was wide enough to fit a few eggs.


    After a moment of shock, the Sword God''s Head suddenly came to his senses. He frantically scanned his surroundings. Not long later, he finally caught a glimpse of a flashing red light a few hundred meters to his left! In the blink of an eye, the red light appeared in front of them again.


    Within a circumference of several thousand meters, that wisp of red light constantly flashed. It constantly flashed forward, then up, then down, then left, then right, drifting about in an unpredictable manner.


    In this moment, the Sword God mountain finally understood.


    Tang Huan had not only comprehended "Sword Escape", the distance he had traveled was actually several times that of his! This fact caused him to be astonished and even more so, caused him to be so stifled that he wanted to vomit blood. Not long after stealing the "Sword Escape" from him, it was even more amazing than the him who had cultivated for several years.


    Wang Han and the others who were sitting with their eyes closed were awoken by the cries of the Sword God Mountain. They all opened their eyes and looked in that direction, their faces filled with shock.


    "Chi!"


    After about 10 breaths of time, the red light suddenly appeared in front of everyone and transformed into Tang Huan who was holding the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    Looking at the gigantic sword in his hand, Tang Huan laughed in satisfaction.


    For those cultivators of the "Ghost Sword Sect", the reason why "Sword Escape" was extremely difficult to cultivate was because it was very difficult to reach a state of mental connection with one''s weapon.


    But to Tang Huan, the middle stage Divine Armament "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was telepathically linked to him in the first place. As a result, after understanding a few of the key points of the "Sword Escape Technique", the difficulty of comprehending this method immediately dropped by several levels. It could be used very easily not too long ago.


    This "Sword Escape" was indeed an extremely magical escaping technique.


    Just in terms of escaping, it was above even the "Space Moving". Moreover, its speed, had even surpassed Tang Huan''s speed in activating the Space Aircraft.


    "I''ve been here for three months, it''s about time I set off!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan kept the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" and swept his gaze across the stunned crowd and laughed, "Let''s go to Eastern Wasteland City!"


    Although the name had the word "city" on it, it was still a gathering point for the cultivators. The scale of the name was only similar to that of a slightly larger village in Firing Dragon Mountain Range.


    In the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", there were five large gathering points: Eastern Wasteland City, Southern Wasteland City, Western Wasteland City, Northern Wasteland City, and Central Wasteland City. Like their names, the five cities were located in the east, south, west, north, and center of the "Heavenly Mystery Realm."


    In the middle of the surrounding mountains was a huge lake.


    On the east side of the lake, within the flat area with a radius of several thousand meters, there were wooden houses, stone houses, and all sorts of strange and random buildings.


    This was Eastern Wasteland City!


    By the time Tang Huan''s group arrived, it was already the evening of the fifth day. Although night was approaching, the Eastern Wastelands City was shining brightly, as if it was daytime. The light emitted was coming from a type of extremely cheap gem that had no value in forging weapons. It was extremely suitable for lighting.


    In this vast area, there were many strong auras lingering around and people could be seen walking about everywhere.


    Cultivators like Tang Huan and the rest who were in a hurry would gather from the surroundings and enter Eastern Wasteland City, causing the place to become bustling with noise and excitement. The center of Eastern Wasteland City was especially noisy, as all sorts of weapons were released, radiating brilliant lights that shot into the sky.


    After entering the city, Tang Huan and the rest headed straight for the center of the city.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C935

    Chapter 935 - Scarlet Blood Gourd


    The main purpose of this gathering point, like Eastern Wasteland City, was to allow cultivators to have access to each other. In exchange for all sorts of unnecessary items that one would not be able to use in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", some heavily injured cultivators would also choose to heal their wounds in a place like this.


    After all, in the wilderness, powerful beasts could appear at any time. In this place where cultivators gathered, there were very few beasts that dared to attack.


    "..."


    "Eight strange blood fruits, they are beneficial for raising your cultivation. Those interested can come over and take a look!"


    "The venom sacs of the Golden-Armored Demonic Scorpion are extremely poisonous. Even Primal Cultivators find it hard to resist them. They are selling them cheaply right now, and each of them costs only three hundred thousand ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''."


    "A middle ranked Heavenly Soldier. If you want it, come quickly. As long as you have a stalk of Star Maze Grass, this weapon will be yours."


    "..."


    Within a circumference of hundreds of meters, there were all kinds of small booths, shouts and bargaining sounds rising and falling one after another. It was as if the outside world was playing field.


    All the items sold in those stalls were extremely strange.


    Amongst all the items, weapons, healing herbs, and rare fruits that could raise one''s cultivation were the most eye-catching. These stalls would usually have many cultivators gathering in front of them.


    At this moment, Wang Han, Ge Jian Feng, and the others had already spread out.


    Tang Huan wandered around by himself. He was already displaying his Perception Ability to its fullest, and from time to time, he would carefully inspect the various items inside the stalls.


    Refining the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree" took Tang Huan three whole months. This meant that from the opening of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" to now, almost a hundred days had already passed.


    In such a long period of time, quite a few cultivators had perished, but there were also many who had great gains. As a result, the items that appeared here were extremely plentiful.


    But after a while, Tang Huan felt resentful.


    After walking around for a while, he had taken a fancy to a few things that could be used to raise his cultivation. Unfortunately, those stalls would only accept items to trade for, not items from the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    "Huh?"


    After a while, Tang Huan stopped again.


    As many as a few hundred cultivators in front of him had actually surrounded a small booth to the outside in three layers. All kinds of exclamations sounded, causing Tang Huan to be greatly surprised.


    Following the gaps between the crowd, an exceptionally tall and sturdy figure entered his vision. Even if he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his height was almost comparable to a medium height cultivator. What was even stranger was that there was actually a thick lion head on his neck.


    "Demon Clan, Lion Man!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    Since there was a Demon Clan in a small world, the Forging God Great World was naturally no exception.


    In the small world, the Human Clan and the Demon Clan had a deep grudge. However, in the Forging God Great World, the existence of the Demon Clan had long been accepted by the other races, and under normal circumstances, they could peacefully coexist. Just like now, with regards to the lion man, the people in the surroundings did not have any different expressions.


    Not only was the Gold-tailed Lion''s physique terrifyingly sturdy, its strength should also be extremely tyrannical. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, it should be at the peak of the Nascent Level.


    In addition, compared to the little world''s sphinx, this sphinx''s appearance was much closer to that of a human.


    In front of the lion man lay a broken huge blade.


    On the blade, there was a fist-sized fruit, red in the shape of a gourd, shiny and shiny. On the blade, there was a fist-sized fruit, red in the shape of a gourd, smooth and shiny in the shape of a bright red.


    "This must be the Crimsonblood Gourd?"


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan started to get excited.


    Not only was the energy contained in the fruit extremely huge, it was also extremely pure. If it was completely refined and absorbed, one might even be able to step into the Elemental Realm.


    "Tsk tsk, the ''Scarlet Blood Gourd'' has made me swallow my saliva."


    "It''s a pity he isn''t willing to take in the Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal, otherwise, I would have bought it all. My cultivation has been stuck at the pinnacle of Sky Origin Stage for two years already, if I had this'' Scarlet Blood Gourd '', breaking through would not be a problem!"


    "Using a middle stage Heavenly Soldier to exchange, not only does it have to be a high grade sword, it also has to be a fire type sword, how is this possible?"


    "..."


    Exclamations rose and fell.


    The majority of those gathered here were cultivators of the Heaven Origin Sect. Their eyes shone from the temptation of the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", and they began to drool; they were extremely moved.


    "High-ranked mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier ¡­"


    Hearing the sounds around him, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly moved.


    The lion-man was only willing to use weapons to exchange for the "Scarlet Gourd". Moreover, it had to be a high-rank Heavenly Soldier of the sword type that belonged to the fire attribute. The Scarlet Blood Gourd was the most useful weapon to a cultivator of the Heaven Origin Sect. Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult for a cultivator of the Heaven Origin Sect to pull out such a weapon. Although the most basic cultivators might possess such a weapon, it might not necessarily be within the Eastern Wasteland City. Even here, they might not even be willing to take out such a weapon to exchange.


    After all, to the Primal level cultivators, the use of the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" was much smaller. It was not worth exchanging it for a single weapon.


    With that thought, a smile appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes, he immediately squeezed out from the gaps and rushed to the front of the lion man and cupped his hands and smiled: "This friend, other than the intermediate Heavenly Soldier, high quality, fire attribute Five Elements and the four requirements of must be blades, do you have any other requirements?"


    "It must be heavy enough!" The lion-man glanced at Tang Huan and said slowly.


    "Good!" I want this fruit of yours. " Tang Huan laughed.


    "Oh?"


    There were many people who were interested, but none of them could come up with the weapon they wanted. From time to time, they would bargain, making it difficult for him to do so, but now that he finally met someone who did not haggle with him, he could not help but look at them with interest, "Where is your weapon?"


    Tang Huan chuckled and said: "My weapon can be taken out anytime, but ¡­"


    "Wait, I want the ''Scarlet Blood Gourd''!"


    Tang Huan had not even finished speaking when a cold shout exploded by everyone''s ears. Looking towards the direction of the voice, they saw a purple figure floating over, his speed extremely fast. She was a tall and slender woman wearing a purple skirt. Her facial features were exquisite, and her face was beautiful beyond compare. However, her entire body was cold and threatening.


    As she moved, a tyrannical aura spread out from her body.


    Under the force of her aura, the cultivators surrounding her couldn''t help but retreat, creating a path for her to walk towards the stall.


    "It''s her?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, the one who invited him was the sister of Li Xiang Jun, who had originally invited him to their team.


    In the short span of three months, her cultivation seemed to have risen another level. The aura that was being emitted from her body was not only extremely berserk, but also rippled to an extreme degree. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt, and her cultivation was on the verge of breaking through.

 C936

    Chapter 936 - Alas, I got the wrong one again!


    "Tang Huan?"


    The moment Tang Huan saw the purple-dressed woman''s face, she also saw Tang Huan. Her eyebrows slightly twitched, and an unnoticeable change appeared in the depths of her black beautiful eyes, it was obvious that she did not expect Tang Huan''s cultivation to reach the pinnacle of the Sky Origin Stage so quickly.


    But in an instant, the purple clothed lady''s gaze moved away from Tang Huan and landed on the lion-man, and said clearly: "I want this'' Scarlet Blood Gourd ''!"


    The instant her voice fell, she appeared by Tang Huan''s side.


    In a flash of red light, a huge saber appeared in her hand. It was over three meters long, and its body was wide and heavy. From the blade''s body to its hilt, it was as red as fire. The moment the huge blade appeared, an abnormally tyrannical aura swept out from the blade, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. This purple-clothed lady actually had a spatial ring like the "Sumeru Magical Ring", moreover, the interior space of her "Sumeru Magical Ring", was definitely much larger than his. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have placed such a three-meter-long weapon down.


    The purple-clothed woman looked at the lion man and said slowly: "Intermediate Heavenly Soldier, high-grade weapon. Five Elements is a fire attribute weapon and it is heavy enough. Are you satisfied with this blade?"


    "It is indeed a good blade!" The lion man''s eyes were burning, and he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s exchange then!"


    The purple-clothed woman''s tone was as cold as usual, and just as she was about to pass the giant blade in her hand over, Tang Huan coughed dryly and said, "Miss Li, do you know what it means to be first come first serve?"


    According to Tang Huan''s deduction, the exchange for this "Scarlet Blood Gourd" was not for her own use, but for her sister. Li Xiang Jun had been at the peak of Sky Origin Stage at the time, and with the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", she would have been able to step into the origin realm easily. Tang Huan had a good impression of the little girl, but this was not the reason why she gave up such a treasure.


    "First come first served?"


    The purple clothed lady glanced at Tang Huan and laughed coldly, "I am very sorry, but I have never heard of these four words before. I only know that in this" Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ", strength is the most important! Weapons are also a part of one''s strength. If you have better weapons, you might as well show them to this Brother Lion. "


    "Brother Lion, what do you say?" Tang Huan laughed out of extreme anger.


    "Undeniably, Miss Li''s words are very reasonable."


    The sphinx smiled and said, "Brother, if your weapon is inferior to this blade, even if it meets my requirements, I can only apologize."


    Hearing that, the surrounding people couldn''t help but look at Tang Huan with some sympathy.


    If not for the purple-clothed woman, as long as Tang Huan''s weapon met the requirements, the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" would definitely be his.


    But when she appeared, things were different.


    Putting aside the fact that the quality of the weapons she took out was indeed good, even if the weapons Tang Huan took out later on were slightly better, the final trading target of the lion man would definitely be the purple-clothed woman and not Tang Huan. There was only one reason, and that was that the purple-dressed woman''s cultivation far exceeded Tang Huan''s.


    Choosing a woman in purple who was at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage to exchange weapons, she could be a friend. Maybe in the future, when they could help each other, Tang Huan who was at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage would not have any benefits other than that. In the end, it was all because of the four words that the violet-clothed woman said ¡­


    "Strength first!"


    If this Tang Huan fellow knew what was going on, it would be best for him to not continue tormenting himself. Otherwise, he would end up bringing shame to himself, causing everyone''s face to turn ugly.


    "Fine, please take a good look at my weapon!"


    Hearing the sphinx''s words, Tang Huan''s state of mind calmed down, and then, with a thought from Tang Huan, the Space Aircraft flew out of his embrace and started to expand by the side. The surrounding cultivators all subconsciously retreated, making space for the Space Aircraft.


    Everyone''s eyes changed, this Tang Huan actually had such a Space Aircraft, could it be that he had an extraordinary background?


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, a weapon flashed out from the Space Aircraft.


    It was actually a Fire Red Long Spear, the spear body was wrapped with dragon patterns, and the spear head was like a swallow, full of spirit and spirit, and the Qi emitted from the spear was even more terrifying, compared to the purple-clothed woman''s huge blade, it was even more terrifying, especially the heat leaking from the spear, causing the people around to feel as if they were on fire.


    "Middle stage Heavenly Soldier!"


    "Top quality weapon!"


    "..."


    The surrounding cultivators all had a keen eye, and they immediately determined the quality of this weapon. The crowd immediately cried out in alarm.


    No one would have thought that Tang Huan would actually take out a high quality mid rank Heavenly Soldier!


    The purple-dressed woman was clearly surprised as well. She stared blankly for a moment, her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted, while the lion man shot up into the air. His three-meter-tall body gave off a strong sense of oppression, and his originally huge eyes widened to the point that even his breathing hastened.


    Just as the sphinx was about to speak, Tang Huan smiled with a bit of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I took the wrong weapon. This weapon is a middle stage Heavenly Soldier and its weight is also enough.


    With that, Tang Huan casually threw the Fire Red Long Spear in.


    The lion-man''s throat rumbled, and he swallowed back the words that were about to escape his mouth. He really wanted to shout, for such a high quality, even a spear would be fine!


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the sound of breaking through the air rang out again as a blue stream of light flashed out. Shockingly, it was a dark blue longsword, the blade was quite thin, only two fingers wide, and the sword was more than a meter long.


    Just like the Fire Red Long Spear, the dark blue sword was also extremely flexible, and the aura it emitted was equally terrifying. It was actually as vast and profound as the ocean.


    "Another top middle ranked Heavenly Soldier!"


    The cries of shock sounded again. Everyone was dumbstruck, Tang Huan had actually taken out two top-notch middle-ranked Heavenly Soldier s. The purple-dressed woman frowned even more, the strange look in her eyes became even stronger. The lion man''s eyes were wide open as he opened his mouth wide and stared at the sword.


    "Sorry, I took the wrong one again."


    Tang Huan shook his head, "This weapon is a middle stage Heavenly Soldier, and is also of the highest quality. Unfortunately, this sword is not a blade, and its weight isn''t too high either. After saying that, without waiting for the sphinx to speak, Tang Huan once again threw it out, allowing the Space Aircraft to take it in.


    "Hu!" After a short while, a third weapon appeared. It was a halberd, shining with a dazzling golden light.


    "Aiya, I took the wrong one again. This weapon is a middle stage Heavenly Soldier, it is also of the highest quality and has a sufficient weight. It''s a pity that this halberd is not a blade, moreover, its Five Elements is not fire! "


    "..."

 C937

    Chapter 937 - Blind Dog Eye!


    Everyone was flabbergasted and completely dumbfounded.


    The purple-clothed woman found it difficult to maintain her calm anymore, her cold face had a hint of astonishment and shame on it, and the lion man was even more so rubbing his thick hands nonstop, staring straight at Tang Huan from high above with his eyes filled with uncontrollable excitement and even fury.


    The first time, he took out a spear. It might have been a mistake.


    The second time, he had taken out a sword. It might have been a mistake. The third time, he had taken out a long halberd. Perhaps the word "mistake" could not explain it.


    Once or twice, it was understandable. How could he take out the wrong weapon again and again?


    At this point, even a fool would understand that Tang Huan had done that intentionally. As for his goal, it was very simple, and anyone with a beautiful appearance would be able to see through it.


    Wasn''t "strength first" said, and weapons were also a type of strength?


    Then let me show you my strength!


    That high grade fiery red broadsword was indeed a good weapon!


    But comparing a person with a dead person, comparing goods with goods, comparing the quality of the best mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier, the high ranked Heavenly Soldier was not worth mentioning.


    In this situation, every time Tang Huan took out a high quality middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, it was equivalent to him slapping the lion man and purple clothed woman in the face.


    From the expressions on their faces, it could be seen that they were in quite a difficult situation at the moment.


    The sphinx and purple-clothed woman were thinking about something, but no one paid attention to it. What surprised everyone was, where did Tang Huan obtain these weapons?


    Spear, sword, halberd ¡­


    Although their Five Elements attributes and style were different, they were all high quality mid quality Heavenly Soldier s. It was impossible for any sect to be so extravagant as to allow a Heavenly Yuan Stage cultivator to have more than one mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier. Even the powerful factions in the Heavenly Province and other regions had no chance.


    Furthermore, it was a high ranked middle ranked Heavenly Soldier!


    To have three top-notch mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier s at this level, the word "extravagant" could no longer describe him. Moreover, those three top-grade weapons were only taken out by Tang Huan himself. Inside the Space Aircraft, there might be even more weapons of this level.


    It''s wrong again, it''s wrong again, although this is a middle stage Heavenly Soldier, there is still a high quality, but its Five Elements is wood, and its weight is insufficient, moreover it''s a whip!


    "I was really confused, and I still took the wrong one. This middle ranked Heavenly Soldier is only of high quality, just so-so, and his Five Elements is gold, although its weight is, an axe is not a blade. "


    "..."


    "Yi, middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, why did you take out such a piece of trash ¡­"


    "..."


    Tang Huan was still continuing as weapons started flashing one after another.


    After the four pieces of the top-ranked middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, there were two high-ranked middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, and then there were two mid-ranked middle ranked Heavenly Soldier. In Tang Huan''s words, the quality of high grade weapons were "so-so", while middle grade Heavenly Soldier s were directly referred to by him as "trash".


    Upon hearing this, many of the surrounding cultivators were on the verge of tears.


    Since it''s "trash", then why did you take it back into the Space Aircraft? Why not just give it to us, we don''t even have this kind of trash!


    The violet-clothed young girl lightly bit her red lips, and a faint blush appeared on her fair and delicate face, seeming to be slightly angry from embarrassment, but she forcefully endured it and didn''t speak.


    "Friend, what are you trying to do?"


    The lion man could no longer hold himself back and growled in a low voice. Although he could not see the expression clearly due to the dense fur on his face, the anger in his eyes was extremely obvious. Tang Huan''s actions made him extremely frustrated. If not for Eastern Wasteland City, he would have already made his move.


    "Didn''t you want to see my weapon?"


    At first, Tang Huan was a little confused, but after a while, he seemed to understand what it was. He laughed and explained, "There are indeed a lot of mistakes, but I am a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith.


    "I guarantee that I will succeed this time!"


    Tang Huan vowed solemnly, with a look of innocence. Seeing the expressions of the purple-clothed lady and the sphinx, he felt extremely carefree, the anger in his heart had already been completely released.


    Indeed, Tang Huan had done it on purpose.


    There was nothing he could do, who asked him to be a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith!


    Since they want to compete in weapons, then they should blind their dog eyes with weapons. Tang Huan didn''t have much, just that there were plenty of good weapons. Furthermore, back then in Yan Yang City, for the sake of forging the mid-ranked Divine Armament "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword", he had coincidentally forged a few mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier s for practice.


    Aside from the high rank one that he left for Nie Kun, the rest of the middle rank Heavenly Soldier s were all inside the aircraft.


    By doing this, Tang Huan would definitely attract the attention of many cultivators, but he did not mind at all. With his various trump cards, no one would be able to take the weapon away from him. Even if he didn''t use those trump cards, his newly acquired "Sword Escape" technique was more than enough to protect himself.


    When Tang Huan executed the same "Sword Escape", he was completely different from the time he had been at the Gesun Sword Summit.


    The most important thing was that besides venting his anger at the purple-dressed woman and the sphinx, Tang Huan had a deeper reason for beating them up.


    That was fame!


    After entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", he had three main purposes. One was to control the puppets, the other was to raise his cultivation, and the third was to make a name for himself here.


    To spread his reputation here would mean becoming famous in the Forging God Great World.


    "You ¡­"


    The sphinx seemed to have eaten a fly while it was eating porridge. It was choked with sobs.


    Everyone was shocked, they never thought that Tang Huan was actually a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith! However, when Tang Huan said that he had forged these weapons himself, the crowd did not really believe him. It was possible for middle grade, and for upper grade, as well. It was common knowledge that middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith could not forge a corresponding top-grade weapon.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the thought flashed as another red light whizzed out from the Space Aircraft. It was actually a long, red blade, and the one the purple-clothed woman had taken out was a little shorter, less than three meters. The blade was thick and simple, with dense patterns swirling within the blade, and it actually condensed into a blazing flame.


    "Top quality middle stage Heavenly Soldier!"


    The surrounding people who were provoked by Tang Huan were immediately shocked. After two pieces of middle graded weapons, Tang Huan then took out a high ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    "Haha, didn''t I say it before? This time, we will definitely succeed."


    Tang Huan waved the giant red blade in his hand and laughed out loud, "Look, it''s not like that? The middle stage Heavenly Soldier s'' Five Elements are fire, it is heavy enough and is also a blade. The only thing that does not meet Brother Lion''s requirements is that this blade is a top grade weapon, not a top grade weapon. "


    "This is going to be difficult!"


    Saying that, Tang Huan sighed with a headache.


    Previous ChapterNext Chapter Advertisement In addition, "Liquor bullies"


    "The Three Realms is in the midst of an event. There are rewards for reading and there are quite a few slots for it. Everyone is interested in searching for this book. For more information, please read the top of the book section."

 C938

    Chapter 938 - Yin Grass


    At this time, the lion-man''s mouth was wide open as his gaze was fixated on the fiery red blade in Tang Huan''s hands. His eyes were blazing with fire, and the anger that was almost uncontrollable in his eyes had already quietly dissipated.


    Not only did this weapon meet his requirements, it had exceeded them by far too much!


    He was very clear on the rarity of top-grade weapons!


    The sphinx took a deep breath and was about to speak, when Tang Huan suddenly cried out ah and looked towards the purple-clothed girl, smiling as he asked: "Miss Li, how is my blade compared to your blade?"


    Instead, she looked straight at the sphinx, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Lion, this high-ranked mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier, and this'' Void Yin Grass'' in exchange for this'' Scarlet Blood Gourd ''of yours!"


    As she spoke, a tiny white herb appeared in her delicate left palm.


    There were only a few leaves that were like orchids, but the aura they exuded was rather cool. In an instant, it made one''s soul feel much more awake.


    This was the "Void Yin Grass!"


    If consumed during the yin tribulation, the chances of success would greatly increase.


    The sphinx and the purple-dressed woman were both at the pinnacle of the Natal realm, and a yin calamity could descend upon them at any moment. This "Void Yin Grass" was obviously prepared for him by the purple-dressed woman. Taking it out now could be said to be the right medicine, and it accurately scratched the sphinx''s itch.


    As expected, the moment the werecreature lion saw the "Void Yin Grass", his eyes lit up.


    Catching the changes in the werecreature''s expression, Tang Huan frowned, but immediately calmed down. When he first saw the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", Tang Huan was indeed quite excited, but now, after this interlude, his emotions had gradually calmed down.


    This level of treasure is my fortune. Losing my life is my fate, so there is no need to force it.


    Furthermore, with the help of the "Spirit Origin Treasure Tree", he had already risen from the Essence Condensation Realm to the peak of the Sky Origin Stage in a very short amount of time. If he were to use the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" to step into the origin realm in a very short amount of time, it might not be a good thing for Tang Huan.


    However, the lion man didn''t immediately agree. His eyes flickered as if he was hesitating.


    After a while, the lion-man glanced at the "Void Yin Grass" with some reluctance, but then shook his head and sighed: "Relatively speaking, the" Void Yin Grass "is still easy to obtain, and the top grade Heavenly Soldier is hard to find. So, sorry, I still hope to exchange with this friend''s top grade Heavenly Soldier!"


    This "Void Yin Grass" was indeed precious, but the probability of finding it was still relatively high. Moreover, if necessary, one could also find other herbs to replace it. However, if a high quality mid rank Heavenly Soldier were to miss one, it would be very unlikely for them to encounter another one.


    Moreover, a middle stage Heavenly Soldier of this level, even if he stepped into the tribulation, it would still be possible.


    After all, although tribulation realm cultivators could activate high level Heavenly Soldier, high level Heavenly Soldier s were incomparably expensive. Furthermore, they were not something that could be found just because they wanted to.


    The purple-clothed girl frowned and remained silent.


    The sphinx took a deep breath, bent down, and grabbed the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" that was placed on the broken blade. "Tang Huan, I''ll trade with you!"


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "Brother Lion, do you think that this small bottle gourd is worth my top quality Heavenly Soldier?"


    "Little gourd?"


    "Tang Huan, a treasure capable of allowing you to advance from the Sky Origin Stage to the Nascent Realm. Is it not worth a mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier?"


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan did not reply, with a thought, dense True Essence gushed into the blade, and with an extremely intense trembling sound, the huge blade exploded with a flash of red light, and a terrifying Strength Qi rippled outwards, as though the surrounding space could not handle such a terrifying attack, and ripples appeared.


    Under the activation of the True Essence, the protective fire condensed by the Spirit Map inside the blade turned into a real flame, raging and raging, the terrifying heat rolled out like raging waves, the surrounding space was dyed even redder and the crackling sounds were coming out, as though it was about to ignite at any moment.


    "Hiss!"


    A series of gasps could be heard as the surrounding Tianyuan cultivators fell back.


    Everyone predicted the power of a middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, but the power that erupted from Tang Huan''s gigantic fiery red blade exceeded everyone''s expectations. Using only true essence to activate it was already so astonishing. If he used a combat skill, wouldn''t it be even more frightening?


    There was a difference in strength between the same quality of weapon, and this middle ranking Heavenly Soldier was definitely the best of the best!


    Even the average would not be able to compare to it!


    Everyone was shocked, but when they thought about how Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft still had a few other high ranked Heavenly Soldier s, they became extremely excited. If they could buy one, their strength would definitely increase by a huge amount, and even if they could not afford the highest ranked Heavenly Soldier s, those high ranked Heavenly Soldier s would definitely not be able to find one.


    "Alright!"


    With a loud shout, the sphinx couldn''t help but exclaim in praise. Even its breathing became agitated, and the thirst in its eyes became more intense. This High Rank Middle Rank Heavenly Soldier was indeed ridiculously good. Even the purple-clothed lady''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Tang Huan, say it yourself. How do you want to exchange them?" In the next moment, the sphinx spoke again.


    "This Scarlet Blood Gourd, in addition to the thing in your embrace!" Tang Huan swept his gaze across the lion man''s chest and laughed slowly.


    "What?"


    The lion-man''s expression changed, "You ¡­. How do you know? "


    "How should I know? You don''t need to worry about it. You only need to consider whether to trade or not. Of course, you can reject my offer!"


    Tang Huan said casually.


    Without the sense of gain and loss from before, Tang Huan had completely seized the initiative. For exchange, Tang Huan was obviously happy. As soon as he finished speaking, the huge blade in Tang Huan''s hand dimmed and its might dissipated, quickly returning to its original state and appearance.


    "You ¡­"


    The sphinx stared at Tang Huan fiercely, its expression was gloomy and indecisive, as though it was hesitating and unable to make a decision.


    The commotion over here had attracted more and more cultivators over. Seeing the lion man''s expression, everyone was surprised, their gazes landed on his chest, guessing what was hidden, and they tried to make Tang Huan point out that they wanted to exchange for his top quality weapons.


    "Tang Huan, you win!"


    The lion-man finally clenched his teeth and took out a small cloth bag from his bosom. He threw it towards Tang Huan and threw the Scarlet Blood Gourd at him, "Give me your weapon!"


    "Brother Lion, this is a wise decision!" Tang Huan laughed, and at the same time that he grabbed the small cloth bag and the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", he passed the huge, fiery-red blade over.


    "Tang Huan, let me give you a piece of advice, don''t be too greedy, otherwise you won''t even know how you died." The sphinx gripped his weapon and spoke in a low voice.


    "Many thanks. However, I''m afraid there won''t be a single person in this" Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm "who can kill me." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "What big words you have there!"


    A cold light flashed in the sphinx''s eyes. It snorted coldly and picked up the broken blade. Carrying the huge fiery-red blade, it turned around and walked away with large strides.

 C939

    Chapter 939 - Li Shijun


    He wasn''t willing to give up? Then let''s do it!


    Tang Huan sneered, he did not care about the threat of the sphinx at all, just as he was about to turn and leave, his vision blurred, and the purple clothed lady blocked his path.


    "Miss Li, what can I do for you?" Tang Huan said indifferently.


    "Tang Huan, give me the ''Scarlet Blood Gourd'', and you can raise any request you want as long as I can fulfill it!" The purple-dressed woman looked at Tang Huan coldly.


    "This'' Scarlet Blood Gourd ''is extremely useful to me, why should I give it to you?"


    Begging others with the same forgiving tone, Tang Huan sneered, and was no longer bothered by the purple-clothed woman. "Just because she''s beautiful? "Oh, Miss Li, you really do have some looks. It''s fine if you want the Scarlet Blood Gourd, but stay with me until later. This thing is yours."


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of people sucking in cold air could be heard one after another.


    Quite a few cultivators opened their mouths wide, looking at Tang Huan in shock. This fellow had so much courage, with his cultivation at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage, he actually dared to tease an expert that was at the peak of the Natal Stage!


    Wasn''t he afraid of being killed?


    It was true that no one would dare to make a move in Eastern Wasteland City. However, that was only a rule.


    If this tyrannical woman, who could not be offended with a single glance, truly wanted to attack Tang Huan, no one would stop her, and no one would stick out for him either. At that time, not only would Tang Huan''s "Scarlet Blood Gourd" be taken away, his life would also be taken away.


    Tang Huan was too audacious!


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on the purple-dressed woman.


    As though she did not expect Tang Huan to suddenly say such a thing, the purple-dressed woman was startled for a moment, but in an instant, a faint red glow surfaced on her fair and snow-white dimples, and then, as though a layer of frost had condensed in her beautiful eyes, the temperature around her suddenly dropped.


    "Tang Huan, you are courting death!"


    The purple-dressed woman practically shot out these symbols from between her teeth. The aura that emanated from her body became increasingly violent as her entire body brimmed with a murderous intent. Seeing her expression, everyone subconsciously backed away a little to prevent her killing them or getting caught in the crossfire.


    "You can give it a try!"


    Tang Huan laughed, placing the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" next to his mouth, he even stuck out his tongue and licked the tip of the fruit, as if he was enjoying the fruit.


    The violet-clothed woman''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and her terrifying aura suddenly dropped.


    She believed that she would be able to kill Tang Huan within a short period of time once she took action. However, she wasn''t confident that she could stop Tang Huan from eating the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" before he killed it. Once that thing entered his stomach, it would then be activated with True Essence and immediately dissipate. If that was the case, even if Tang Huan was killed, the fruit would also be gone.


    The purple-robed woman remained silent, but the coldness on her face only deepened. This entire area seemed to have turned into a ten thousand year old ice cave, and a sinister cold intent seeped into her bones.


    The crowd retreated further, but more and more people gathered around them.


    Many cultivators looked at Tang Huan and the purple-robed woman with different expressions, and their soft mutterings resounded from time to time. Many people looked at Tang Huan with a hint of admiration in their eyes, it was definitely extremely rare for a Sky Origin Stage cultivator to be so calm and collected after provoking a peak Yuanying Stage expert.


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    After a long while, the purple-clothed woman finally opened her mouth to speak. However, her words caused the surrounding people to be greatly taken aback; they were simply unable to believe what they had just heard.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was also stunned, the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" almost fell to the ground.


    The reason he had made such a request was to let her know the difficulties she was facing and retreat. He thought that with this woman''s personality, it would be impossible for her to agree. If Tang Huan really wanted to give in to the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", then this was not the request. Furthermore, in Tang Huan''s eyes, no matter how beautiful this woman was, her night was not worth a "Scarlet Blood Gourd".


    However, she never expected that she would actually agree to it!


    In order to increase Li Xiang Jun''s cultivation, was it actually worth it for her to exchange this kind of price for the "Scarlet Gourd"? Tang Huan was at a loss, but then he felt a headache. The other party''s words had pushed him to the point that he couldn''t get off the tiger''s back. He couldn''t bear to part with it! Not agree? He had broken his promise!


    "Sis, you can''t agree to this!"


    Just as Tang Huan was feeling depressed, a familiar clear voice suddenly sounded out. A petite and delicate figure ran over, around sixteen to seventeen years old, with a baby-faced face that was extremely beautiful and exquisite.


    "Li Xiang Jun?"


    In the eyes of others, Li Xiang Jun might look normal, but within Tang Huan''s reaction, she was already filled with a dense death aura that was eroding her internal organs.


    If he allowed the death aura to haunt him, most of the time, this pretty and cute girl who had a kind heart would die a horrible death.


    At this moment, he vaguely understood why the purple-clothed woman would agree to such a humiliating request in exchange for his "Scarlet Blood Gourd." A treasure like the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", regardless of its characteristics, would contain an extremely majestic life force.


    With a chance for life, it would naturally be able to suppress the aura of death in exchange for time to heal his injuries.


    Li Xiang Jun was at the peak of Sky Origin Stage. To her, treasures like the "Heavenly Blood Fruit" and the "Spiritstar Star Grass" were of little use to her, and they were of little use to her. As for the even more powerful treasures, Li Xiang Jun''s body could not take them all.


    However, from Tang Huan''s observation, the purple-dressed woman''s plans seemed to be too optimistic.


    "Tang Huan, is that you?"


    Just then, Li Xiang Jun saw Tang Huan''s appearance clearly, and immediately exclaimed out loud with a happy expression, but right after, her delicate and lovely face was filled with anger, she looked like a "You''re a scoundrel", and angrily said: "Sis, let''s go, there''s no need to beg him, I''ll be fine!"


    "Lady Xiang Jun..."


    Tang Huan rubbed his nose and laughed dryly. Under her gaze, he felt like he was a big bad wolf bullying Little Red Riding Hood.


    The little girl raised her head and angrily snorted. She grabbed the purple-clothed woman''s arm and pulled her away.


    "Xiang Jun ¡­"


    The purple-dressed woman didn''t move a step. When her gaze fell upon the little girl, it was filled with love. But after a moment, when she looked at Tang Huan, her eyes became cold, and she spoke word by word: "I, Li Shi Jun, will definitely do as I say. Give me the ''Scarlet Blood Gourd'', and tonight, I will be yours! If you are not willing to exchange, then you are my enemy, and I, in terms of finance, will not rest until I am dead! "


    Hearing that, everyone''s gaze all landed on Tang Huan.


    Just the thought of having such a beauty accompany him for a night was enough to make one''s blood boil! However, the price he had to pay was a "Scarlet Blood Gourd". Furthermore, he might even lose his life later on. This made it difficult for him to make a decision.

 C940

    Chapter 940 - Your Sister, I can treat it!


    "Li Shi Jun, aren''t you overestimating yourself? Do you really think that your one night is worth this Crimson Blood Gourd of yours?" This woman really did not know how to beg, yet she still dared to speak such threatening words! Tang Huan secretly shook his head and laughed coldly.


    "What did you say?" Li Shijun''s expression suddenly changed and her tone turned icy cold.


    "Tang Huan, you''re a bastard!"


    The little girl was so angry at Tang Huan''s words that she couldn''t take it anymore. She glared at him with her two black eyes and angrily waved her fists.


    "Do you think that relying on this Scarlet Blood Gourd will allow your sister''s life to be at ease for a short period of time?" Tang Huan laughed mockingly again, "I''m sorry, but if you really think that way, then you are completely wrong. I gave this'' Scarlet Blood Gourd ''to you, and in the end, I slept with you, while your sister is still going to die in a few days. My words are a bit unpleasant to hear, but they are the truth! "


    Hearing this, the surrounding people immediately burst out in surprised exclamations. Such a beautiful girl was actually about to die? He couldn''t tell at all!


    "Tang Huan, you are too evil! I''m telling you, even if you die, I won''t! "


    The little girl clenched her little fists, gnashing her teeth, as she glared at Tang Huan fiercely. However, her childish face did not reveal any trace of viciousness, instead, it made her look extremely cute and charming.


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    There were so many cultivators around, and quite a few of them were at the Nascent Realm. However, no one could tell that her sister was in a strange situation, and only the peak of the Sky Origin Stage Tang Huan was able to see that her sister was in a life-threatening situation.


    Just as Tang Huan had expected, she had already treated the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" as her little sister''s life-saving straw. As long as she had enough time, she believed that she would be able to find a method to completely cure her little sister. However, Tang Huan''s words made her feel suspicious.


    What if the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" was truly ineffective?


    "Your sister, I can treat her!"


    Just as Li Shijun was in a state of shock, Tang Huan''s gentle words entered her ears like thunder, causing her heart to tremble.


    "You ¡­ You say that you can treat it? "


    Li Xiang Jun was dumbstruck and speechless. Li Shi Jun also couldn''t believe her ears. Although her expression was as cold as ever, her eyes were filled with uncontrollable joy. But very quickly, the light in her eyes dimmed. How was this possible? Even with her peak Yuanying Stage strength, she couldn''t do anything about her little sister''s injuries. What could a peak Tianyuan Stage cultivator do?


    "I forgot to tell you, not only am I Weapon Refiner, I am also a Gem Synthetic Master!" Tang Huan suddenly smiled.


    "Gem Synthetic Master?"


    When Li Xiang Jun came back to her senses, she was dumbfounded once again.


    When Li Shijun heard these words, her expression turned stiff, and after a brief moment of surprise, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Not only is he a Gem Synthetic Master, he''s also a Weapon Refiner? Am I hearing things? "


    "Cultivators with both the Gem Synthetic Master and Weapon Refiner''s identities have always been few in number. Yet, one has actually appeared in Eastern Wasteland City?"


    "He''s also a Weapon Refiner of the Gem Synthetic Master. Even in the Sky Region, there are only two people there right now. Furthermore, they are experts from extremely old legends."


    "That''s impossible, right? Which province or sect does this Tang Huan come from?"


    "..."


    Exclamations of surprise rose one after another as countless gazes fell upon Tang Huan. It was no wonder why everyone was so surprised. Cultivators from both the Gem Synthetic Master and the Heaven Realm were extremely rare. Their rarity even surpassed that of the "Spirit Treasure Tree" in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm".


    Hearing the clamorous sounds around him, Tang Huan laughed in his heart.


    When he had decided to say those five words, he had already expected such a reaction. Following which, a small ball of captivating red flames sprung out from Tang Huan''s palm, spreading its heat outwards. Within the flames, four colors of white, yellow, blue and green circulated, but were concealed by the fiery red glow, making it extremely difficult to detect.


    After a split-second, the fiery red aura vanished, while the green glow in the depths of the flames rose rapidly.


    In an instant, the flames turned from red to green, and the heat they emitted also disappeared. What replaced it was an incomparably rich business.


    "Do you know what this is?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire?" Li Shijun subconsciously muttered.


    "That''s right!" Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire, which is also known as'' Fire of Life ''. " Tang Huan lightly shook his right palm, and the green flames in it were retracted.


    "Flame of Life ¡­."


    Li Shi Jun muttered the four words softly, her beautiful eyes instantly lit up. Her two eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, and her tone filled with urgency: "Tang Huan, are you able to cure my sister? I can agree to any request you have made! "


    "Sis ¡­" Li Xiang Jun tugged on her elder sister''s sleeve. Her eyes were round and her face still had a trace of unconcealable shock.


    "Maybe we can talk about this somewhere else."


    "Alright, let''s go to my residence!"


    "..."


    Under countless gazes, the three figures quickly left.


    "Motherf * cker, today has truly broadened our horizons. Rumor has it that we''ve seen this type of person that only exists in legends. If this guy doesn''t die in the ''Heavenly Mystery Realm'', his future will be limitless."


    "Those top-grade weapons of his are really too enticing. I wonder if he is willing to sell them."


    "What kind of injury did that little girl suffer to be able to make her big sister, who was at the peak of the Yuan Level, beg for help?" Hehe, tell me, would Tang Huan really want her to sleep with him for a night? "


    "..."


    There were many people discussing amongst the crowd, many people looking wretched as they tried to guess if Tang Huan had done anything with Li Shijun, while the rest of the cultivators were looking in the direction Tang Huan, Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun had left, their eyes filled with an indescribable emotion.


    "Tang Huan?"


    A few hundred meters away, in a dark corner, a tall, thin, middle-aged man slowly walked out. "In just a short span of three months, he broke through from the Condensing Yuan Realm to the pinnacle of the Sky Origin Stage. However, it is a pity that those who are too arrogant will not live for long. They would actually dare to take out so many high grade and top-grade weapons in front of so many people. "


    "Tang Huan, you are dead this time! As long as you dare to leave Eastern Wasteland City, you will definitely encounter the pursuit and looting of countless experts! He didn''t even need to walk out of Eastern Wasteland City ¡­ "There are so many of you, but I don''t believe you, a mere peak level cultivator of the Sky Origin Stage, can overturn the situation!"


    "However, I will still add fuel to your fire!"


    "..."


    This middle-aged man was actually the cultivator who had wanted to invite Tang Huan to join the group when they first stepped out of the "reception desk". However, he was reprimanded instead.


    PS: In the middle of saving, so far 40,000 words have been saved. After enough words have been saved, not only will the 16 chapters I owe you be completed in one go, I will also release all of the saved drafts and release them in the next big explosion.

 C941

    Chapter 941 - Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird


    The hut was simple, but it was covered by an invisible round cover, which could constantly isolate the sound coming from within. Anyone who intruded into the round cover would be noticed by the owner.


    There were no decorations in the room, but it was rather spacious. The glow from the gems illuminated the entire space.


    After entering the room, he sat down cross-legged with Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun, causing Tang Huan to fall into deep thought. Li Shi Jun furrowed her brows, and finally couldn''t hold back the worry in her chest anymore, as she broke the silence of the place, "Tang Huan, if you have something to say, say it!"


    "Where did the deathly aura inside Lady Xiang Jun come from?" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "Six days ago, Xiang Jun encountered a little bird. She accidentally bit it, and the result was the same as now." Li Shijun slowly said.


    "Birds?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "Tang Huan, you don''t know how cute, fluffy, and colorful that little bird is. I thought that it was just born and wanted to catch it to take a look, but it ended up pecking at it." The little girl stretched out her right hand with a guilty look on her face. There was only a peanut sized wound on the back of her hand. It was already as black as ink. Other than that, there was nothing else unusual about it.


    "You didn''t activate your true essence when you grabbed it?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "Nope."


    The little girl was even more guilty as she drooped her head and said, "I thought it was an ordinary little bird, and it was still sleeping at that time." Her anger towards Tang Huan came and went as quickly as possible. After her sister didn''t use that kind of method to exchange the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", her opinion of Tang Huan immediately improved by a lot.


    "Lady Xiang Jun, you''re really lucky!"


    Tang Huan slapped his forehead, and sighed speechlessly.


    This little girl was indeed naive and kind, making people fall in love with her. But sometimes, being too naive might not be a good thing, she did not think that this was the "Heavenly Mystery Realm". How could ordinary birds survive in this kind of place, not to mention a newly born ordinary bird.


    "I know I was wrong."


    The little girl pouted, looking pitiful as if she was about to cry.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could no longer blame her, and muttered: "If I''m not wrong, Lady Xiang must have encountered a ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird''."


    "Nether Nine Spirit Bird?"


    Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun looked at each other with doubt in their eyes.


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, he had two thousand years of memories and vast knowledge of the Void Transformation Stage. How could Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun compare to him?


    "Lady Xiang Jun, how many colors do you see on that bird?" Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "Seems to be nine." The little girl blinked her eyes and said.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, "This kind of Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird would absorb the death energy and produce it, allowing it to be like the phoenix that underwent rebirth. Every time it underwent rebirth, the feathers on its body would gain a new color and its strength would become stronger.


    "But the difference from the Phoenix is ¡­"


    At this point, Tang Huan laughed again, "After it has undergone rebirth, it will become a young bird and its strength will also decrease by a large amount. "In other words, Lady Xiang Jun is very lucky to have met a Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird. Otherwise, she would have been scared out of her wits by that time."


    "Of course, if Lady Xiang Jun hadn''t met me, she wouldn''t have lasted more than a few days."


    "If this Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird has only experienced five or six Nirvana Rebirth, using your sister''s method of suppressing the deathly aura with its rare life force and slowly drawing is indeed useful. However, after being pecked by the Nether Nine Spirits Bird nine times, this method will be completely useless. "


    "It''s that magical?" The little girl''s eyes widened in surprise, as if she had completely forgotten that she was in extreme danger.


    "Since that''s the case, then you ¡­ When should we make our move? "


    Li Shijun''s voice was as cold as ever, but her expression had softened a lot. Tang Huan recounting the origins of the fierce beast that hurt his little sister made her feel more confident in Tang Huan.


    "Right now." Tang Huan looked at Li Xiang Jun, "Lady Xiang Jun, please lie down."


    "Oh!"


    Li Xiang Jun looked at her sister, and obediently laid down in front of Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan slightly closed his eyes, his right hand lightly pressing on the Dantian on her abdomen.


    During this time, Tang Huan relied on his Perception Ability to get a better understanding of Li Xiang Jun''s situation, but if he wanted to understand more, he would need to use his True Essence to find out more. In the next moment, strands of True Essence pierced through Tang Huan''s palm and entered her body.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, Li Xiang Jun frowned, her lips moved slightly, as though she wanted to say something, but she immediately swallowed back her words, her beautiful eyes continued to stare at Tang Huan''s right palm, as though she was afraid that Tang Huan would do something out of line.


    Li Xiang Jun''s body was in a worse condition than Tang Huan had expected.


    She could still move freely and use her true essence, but the death aura of the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird had already spread through the back of her hand and into her limbs and organs. If it continued for a few more days, Li xiaojie''s life force would probably be completely extinguished.


    "It''s about time to start!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    He did not open his eyes, but raised his right palm and placed it about a foot above Li Xiang Jun''s body, "Next, it will be more painful. Lady Xiang Jun, please bear with it." Of course, if you feel like you can''t take it anymore, I can make you pass out right now. "


    "I can bear it!" Li Xiang Jun took a deep breath, clenched her fists and swung them.


    "Xiang Jun, why don''t you listen ¡­" Tang Huan''s! " Li Shijun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Elder sister, I can do it." The little girl smiled as she glanced at her elder sister. However, her expression was one of stubbornness and curiosity.


    "Good!" "Begin!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and green flame shot out from her palm. In an instant, the flame seemed to have been driven out, as it poured down from above and landed on Li Xiang Jun''s body, and started spreading rapidly like water. It was just that in the time for a flick of a finger, she was completely engulfed by the green flame.


    Li Shijun''s eyes were filled with concentration as she stared at Li Xiangjun, seemingly a bit nervous.


    "Hu!"


    In Tang Huan''s right palm, the flames continuously roared out, and under Tang Huan''s control, the layer of green flame surrounding Li Xiang Jun''s body started to seep into her body like silk. After a short moment, her internal organs were filled with countless strands of vitality that roamed about like spirit snakes.


    As soon as the life force and death aura made contact, it was as if enemies had met, and the two began to fight.


    Li Xiang Jun''s internal organs were the original battlefield.

 C942

    Chapter 942 Actually, you misunderstood!


    The aura of death emanating from the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was abnormally stubborn and strong.


    As Tang Huan''s life force neared, they began to instinctively retaliate. Because of that, Tang Huan chose to dissolve Li Xiang Jun''s internal organs first, and not take the initiative to attack from the very beginning. That would cause them to lose ground, and might even cause Li Xiang Jun''s internal organs to be injured.


    Inside his internal organs, the vital energy and the death aura were clashing intensely at every moment.


    Luckily, Li Xiang Jun was a cultivator at the peak of Sky Origin Stage, her flesh body was strong, if she was a Heavenly Domain Realm cultivator, in the first round of collisions, her internal organs would have probably turned to dust from the strong impact. However, although Li Xiang Jun''s body could endure it, she couldn''t avoid the pain.


    After a short while, she could see through the green flames that covered her body. Large beads of sweat could be seen seeping out from her exposed skin.


    Not long after, Li Xiang Jun''s red dress was drenched in sweat. Although she was biting her teeth tightly, her painful groans were still ringing out from time to time. Half a quarter of an hour later, her beautiful, delicate, baby-like face began to twist.


    Seeing her sister''s expression, Li Shijun''s pupils suddenly contracted. She immediately sprung up and started pacing around the wooden house like a ghost without making the slightest sound. After walking for a while, Li Shijun sat down in a cross-legged position again. However, she didn''t last long before she stood up again.


    Li Shijun''s eyes were filled with concern, worry, and anxiety.


    With regards to Li Xiang Jun and Li Shi Jun''s movements, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to them. His expression did not change in the slightest, his entire attention was focused on Li Xiang Jun''s inner organs.


    Time passed like a river, and the death qi that had been scattered all over her organs was slowly extinguished by the life force.


    When all the death aura in his internal organs had been completely dispersed, Tang Huan used a vast and boundless life force to seal these parts of the body, preventing another wave of death aura from infiltrating in. Meanwhile, the battlefield with the life force and death aura began to slowly spread to the surroundings.


    Inside the wooden house, night came and day came. The second day''s evening quietly arrived.


    Tang Huan, Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun did not leave even half a step, but within Eastern Wasteland City, countless gazes were secretly fixated on the hut. Some of them were looking to buy top quality and high quality weapons from Tang Huan, and some of them were coveting the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" that Tang Huan had just obtained ¡­


    But no matter what kind of thoughts he had, he had to wait until Tang Huan came out from the hut.


    Although that wooden house was simple, no one dared to barge in. Li Shijun''s strength had already reached the peak of Yuanfu and could break through to the Yin Tribulation Realm at any time. Offending such a powerful figure was not a wise move. Even a cultivator at the peak of the Natal realm would not want to have another one like this.


    Unknowingly, it was already late at night.


    "Hu!"


    From the wooden house, a long sigh could be heard.


    Li Shi Jun''s eyes congealed, as she stood up straight like a spring. In her line of sight, Tang Huan slowly withdrew her right palm, and the green flames retreated like water.


    Li Xiang Jun''s delicate body immediately revealed itself, her clothes were already wet, dry, and wet, her face was as pale as paper, and her forehead was filled with fatigue. She looked at her elder sister, her mouth slightly opened, but before she could say anything, she fainted.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Seeing Tang Huan open his eyes, Li Shijun could not help but ask.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded slightly. He was also a little tired.


    If he only had the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire and not the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire," he really wouldn''t be able to hold on. The death aura of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was simply too strong.


    Li Shijun let out a sigh of relief and squatted down. Her hand gently pressed against her little sister''s abdomen. True essence flowed between her palms, as if she was checking the condition of her body.


    After a few breaths of time, Li Shijun was completely relieved.


    "Tang Huan, what do you want?" Li Shijun sat cross-legged across from Tang Huan as she stared at him. A hint of gratitude flashed deep within her beautiful eyes.


    "What I want is very simple ¡­"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes to size up Li Xiang Jun, his gaze was looking at her straight and full breasts, the smile on his face seemed to have some meaning.


    "You ¡­"


    Li Shi Jun slightly raised her brows, the gratitude in her eyes had already been replaced by coldness. A faint red flush flew out from her white face, as if she was slightly embarrassed and angry, and a berserk aura surged out from her body wave after wave.


    Tang Huan did not have the slightest bit of fear as he smiled and met her gaze, his expression was calm and composed.


    "Good!" "As you wish!"


    After a long while, Li Shijun glanced at her unconscious sister and gritted her teeth, forcing out these words from between her teeth. In the next moment, a violent surge of Strength Qi gushed out from her body, and her clothes started to fall off.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, was dumbstruck, his eyes somewhat blank.


    He only wanted to tease her because Li Shijun''s attitude was extremely displeasing. He didn''t really want to have something happen to her, but he didn''t expect her to do something like this.


    was a normal man after all, and ripples could not help but appear in the bottom of his heart.


    However, Tang Huan was a person with strong determination after all. He immediately calmed down, coughed twice, and looked at her seriously: "Miss Shi Jun, you have misunderstood me. Before I finished speaking, what I really wanted to say was, my request is very simple, you just need to tell me the location where the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird was found. This is the reward I want! "


    "What?"


    Li Shi Jun''s expression changed greatly, her beautiful face turning from white to red, red to green, it was already extremely difficult to see, her two gazes were like two ice cold sharp blades, seemingly wanting to cut Tang Huan into pieces, after that, she extended her hand and grabbed, the purple robe covering her beautiful body.


    "What did you say?"


    Although Tang Huan''s words just now allowed her to escape calamity, the shame, anger, and anger in the bottom of her heart could not be described with words. Her entire body was overflowing with killing intent, and if not for Tang Huan saving her little sister, she probably wouldn''t have been able to hold back long ago.


    Tang Huan laughed and said: "Miss Shi Jun, I want the position of the ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird''!"


    Li Shi Jun had to endure and endure for a while before she suppressed the urge to tear Tang Huan to pieces, and said with a cold smile: "That ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird'' is extremely dangerous, you have also seen my sister''s situation, and it was only a peck from it that she fell to such a state. I advise you not to look for it."


    "You don''t have to worry about that, I know what I''m doing!" Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "Fine, since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish!"


    "..."

 C943

    Chapter 943 - Path-Understanding Pearl


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was indeed extremely dangerous, but if he could subdue it, the rewards would be incomparably generous.


    According to Hu Chan''s memories, the current "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" could definitely be considered a Holy Beast.


    However, in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", the strength of the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" would be greatly suppressed, and it would not be able to increase without limits. There was only one reason why it had been able to experience nine Nirvana Paths. That was because it had been here for a very long time.


    It could be said that if it stayed within the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", it would never be able to break through the restrictions of this world.


    Regarding this, the Nether Nine Spirit Bird that had lived for countless years was definitely more clear than anyone else.


    It had a strong desire to leave this place, and if the opportunity presented itself, it would definitely be able to subdue it. Once he left the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", the Nether Nine Spirit Bird''s accumulated reserves for countless years would explode out, and the speed at which its strength would increase would be extremely terrifying.


    Under Li Shijun''s cold and furious gaze, Tang Huan left the hut while smiling.


    After knowing the location of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", if Tang Huan could fulfill his wish, then his harvest would far surpass a treasure like the "Scarlet Blood Gourd".


    One day later, Eastern Wasteland City was bustling with noise and excitement just as it had been the night before.


    But there was also something different. No matter where Tang Huan went, he could feel all kinds of strange gazes, and the cultivators that came to talk also followed suit. In a short distance of several hundred meters, he had been called to stop no less than twenty times. They all wanted to buy his weapons.


    Only after walking into a brand-new wooden house did Tang Huan''s ears finally clear.


    Although this wooden house was built roughly, it was still spacious. It was the handiwork of Lin, Rong Hai, and the others. Through the "Puppet Soul Seal" that was fused into their souls, Tang Huan could guess what they were thinking at any time. Finding this place was not a difficult matter.


    There was only one person in the room, and the rest were all strolling around the city.


    When he saw Tang Huan, Sly had a rather weird look in his eyes, with a hint of jealousy and envy. Along the way, Tang Huan had already felt many of these gazes. It was obvious that he felt something romantic had happened between him and that cold and beautiful woman.


    "Slow down, help me get the news out." Tang Huan did not care about him, he just sat down and thought for a while before speaking up.


    "Huh?" As he was lost in his thoughts, he was jolted awake.


    "..."


    It was late at night when a sudden news had alarmed the entire Eastern Wasteland City.


    At noon the next day, Tang Huan would be auctioning off two middle-ranked Heavenly Soldier s, two high-ranked middle ranked Heavenly Soldier s, and four top-ranked middle-ranked Heavenly Soldier s in Eastern Wasteland City!


    Anyone can participate, barter, accept only precious gems or rare treasures.


    The moment the news came out, all the cultivators were ready to make a move. Originally, within Eastern Wasteland City, many people were tempted by the weapons that Tang Huan had revealed. Unfortunately, Tang Huan stayed at Li Shijun''s residence and spent the entire day and night there blocking questions from other cultivators, which Tang Huan had casually dealt with.


    Now, there was definite news.


    However, their weapons were limited and there were many cultivators. If they were to use an auction as an alternative to their weapons, it would likely lead to fierce competition and increase the cost of the exchange.


    Thus, when they heard the news, many cultivators swore.


    Tang Huan did not pay any attention to what kind of activity the news would create. Inside the newly built wooden house, after Tang Huan refined and absorbed a large amount of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", he took out the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" from the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    "I presume that this auction will allow me to obtain quite a few rare and precious fruits that can raise my cultivation."


    Tang Huan rubbed the fruit in his palm, his thoughts churning, "It''s not too late to use those things to consolidate my cultivation, and then refine the Scarlet Blood Gourd. In this way, the effect would be even more obvious. In any case, this'' Scarlet Blood Gourd ''was not like the'' Spirit Origin Treasure Tree ''. Even if it were to be used for half a year, it would not lose its effect. Furthermore, even if we want to refine this fruit, we cannot find a safer place in Eastern Wasteland City! "


    After some thought, Tang Huan kept the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" back, and called out a small cloth bag from the storage ring. He poured out what was inside. It was a white bead that was about the size of a ping pong ball from his previous life. There was a faint and strange aura emanating from it.


    "It''s actually the Enlightenment Pearl!"


    Tang Huan''s brows furrowed in surprise. After obtaining the cloth bag, the sphinx had never had the chance to open it, and only now did he know what was inside.


    This "Enlightenment Pearl" was very precious, because it contained a trace of Law of the Tao.


    It was impossible for cultivators below the Void Transformation Stage to absorb the Law of the Tao, but over the years, they would have to keep the "Enlightenment Pearl" by their side, allowing themselves to become more and more compatible with the "Enlightenment Pearl". If he were to step into the Virtual Level in the future, he would be able to immediately convert the Law of the Tao into his own.


    The moment he entered Void Transformation, he would possess the Law of the Tao, which would be of immense help to his cultivation. It was no wonder that Tang Huan was reluctant to part with this "dao comprehension pearl".


    Of course, this thing was not discovered by Tang Huan in the beginning, but was sensed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Once other cultivators obtained the "Enlightenment Pearl", they would be like the lion man, treasured it on their bodies. However, Tang Huan did not have such a plan, and in the span of a mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already flashed out from the Dantian. Then, Tang Huan waved his hand, and the "Enlightenment Pearl" fell into the furnace.


    To refine it, there was no need for a "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire." With just a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to tremble in a mysterious rhythm just like when it was refining the master of the cave''s Law of the Tao.


    A strange energy was being generated within the cauldron, accumulating unceasingly.


    After about ten breaths worth of time, the already vast cauldron power had smashed onto the "Dao Understanding Bead", causing the bead to shatter. Just as a small wisp of white light was revealed, under the impact of the power, it had also turned into specks of light, which were quickly absorbed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Immediately, Tang Huan felt a sense of joy from the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Could it be that the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' also has an artifact spirit?"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, he then shook his head, even if it had a spirit, that spirit should still be in the process of forming.


    While thinking about it, the two words Myriad Caves City shouted suddenly flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    "Dao item ¡­"


    This name did not exist in Hu Chan''s memories. The master of the cave was a Ranker who failed in ascending the heavens. Hu Chan had not reached his level yet, so it was normal for him not to know about the [Dao Artifact]. Tang Huan laughed inwardly, just at this time, a warning suddenly came out from the depths of his soul.


    This time, I am preparing to save two hundred thousand words in one go before I can explode, so I won''t do it that quickly. I will tell QQ about updating the saved script every few days, which is like a spur to myself. If I added my QQ before, I will be able to see it, if not add it, but if the number of words is enough, then it will explode.

 C944

    Chapter 944 - Assassination


    "Chi!"


    Amidst a light sound of breaking through the air, a thick streak of black light suddenly came slicing down from the roof. It was like a waterfall pouring down from the sky, its speed was unbelievably fast.


    In a split-second, it was less than a meter away from Tang Huan''s head, and the gloomy and cold Qi instantly filled the entire room.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s expression slightly darkened. He did not have the time to think about it, and within his mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" shot into the sky, while he himself fiercely rushed forward, sticking to the ground.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed in the night sky.


    The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" managed to withstand the attack and only sunk slightly, but the black light instantly collapsed. The terrifying Strength Qi swept out and the newly built wooden house turned into fine powder at a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye, and completely melted.


    Tang Huan had already taken off from the ground, and had no time to be surprised at the strength of this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace." With just a thought, he took advantage of the gray fog in his surroundings to store it in the Dantian.


    The thing he did not want to expose the most in front of others was this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Hu!"


    It was also at this moment that an extremely large, blazing sword ray howled forth in the direction of the black ray. It was bright red like fire. Resplendent rays of light tore through the night sky, illuminating the surroundings. Everything within a radius of dozens of meters could be seen clearly.


    The "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand glittered brilliantly, with raging flames billowing out, exuding an oppressing might.


    Twenty meters in front of him, a skinny man in black was thrusting the long blade in his hand like a sword. A black tornado followed the momentum of the blade and rushed forward to meet the fiery sword beam.


    However, what was rather strange was that the man in black had a face full of shock and astonishment.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud explosion occurred as the sword beam shot straight in, cutting the tornado apart. The sword beam was also completely shattered by the black tornado at almost the same time as the two violent Strength Qi s, black and red.


    "The origin realm ¡­"


    Tang Huan sneered. Without waiting for the Strength Qi to dissipate, he had already activated both the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" and "Space Moving." His figure stood in place, but his true body had already appeared a few meters in front of the black clothed man.


    Astral Soul Explosion!


    At the same time as he executed this soul attack technique, the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" in Tang Huan''s hands swept out, and an even more terrifying sword beam swept over like a waterfall. The blazing heat was engulfed by the sword beam, and overflowed into the sky and covered the ground.


    Tang Huan, whose cultivation had gone from the Condensing Yuan Realm to the peak of the Sky Origin Stage, once again brandished the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword". Even if he did not use any combat skills, his might had increased quite a bit compared to when he first entered the secret realm.


    With a sweep of his sword, the area within ten meters in front of him was enveloped by the sword energy. The aura radiating from the sword energy was even more terrifying.


    "Soul attack?"


    Upon catching sight of the white-colored odor, the black clothed man who had just regained his senses let out a cold snort.


    However, when that sword light appeared, his expression could not help but change, and he let out a wild roar like a wild beast. The long blade swung, and like a huge snake turning over, an exceptionally frightening black wave of energy swept out from the blade, rolling over and over.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the midst of the loud noise, the black wave was instantly torn apart by the flaming red sword beam. It shot through the air like a bolt of lightning, and continued slashing at the black-clothed man''s waist with an irresistible force. It seemed as if the space itself had been cut into two halves.


    The power of a sweep was so terrifying!


    The black clothed man was extremely shocked, he desperately channeled his True Essence and blocked with the blade. But at that moment, the white-colored odor had already entered the depths of his soul. In the next moment, he felt as if his soul that was as firm as a boulder had shattered, and a tearing pain surged out from within him.


    "En!"


    He involuntarily let out a muffled groan, and the black clothed man''s consciousness immediately became somewhat blurry.


    The fiery red sword light rapidly expanded in his eyes, scaring him out of his wits, and he instantly became much more clear-headed. Unfortunately, it was already too late, and the monstrous fiery red sword light had already cut down.


    "Bam!"


    The sword light shattered, sparks danced crazily, and the man in black was hit like a meteorite that had come flying from the sky, his body flew out uncontrollably and crashed into the ground a few dozen meters away. The earth surged, and a huge crater was revealed at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Crack! At the same time, the long blade stabbed into the edge of the hole, revealing only a short hilt.


    "Hiss!"


    The surroundings resounded with gasps. The Eastern Wastelands City was only this big. The commotion from earlier had already spread throughout the entire city in the blink of an eye. Quite a few cultivators had arrived nearby, and even more were approaching from far away.


    "I''m really blind, is this Tang Huan really at the pinnacle of Sky Origin Stage?"


    "Do you know him? He is only at the Nascent Soul stage, but he couldn''t withstand a single blow!"


    "Powerful, this Tang Huan is truly powerful!"


    "..."


    After sensing the black-clothed man''s cultivation, the cultivators that arrived first thought that the following battle would be a fierce battle between two tigers and two dragons. The aura emitted by Tang Huan''s weapon was extremely terrifying, it was likely that he was one of the top quality amongst the s, he held the advantage in weaponry, while the black clothed man''s cultivation was even stronger, both of them had their own strengths, it was unknown who would win in this battle.


    However, the true situation of the battle nearly made their eyeballs pop out of their sockets.


    The battle between Tang Huan and that black clothed man, was actually one-sided. In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan had already occupied the absolute advantage. The shock that this brought to the crowd was not something that could be described with words.


    However, as they recalled the sword technique Tang Huan had used and the soul attack he had used, they suddenly realised that if they were in his place, their ending would probably not be any better than the man in black.


    was also one of them. Possessing so many outstanding weapons and proficient in soul attacks ¡­ With his cultivation at the peak of Sky Origin Stage, he was able to defeat an opponent who was at the Elemental Realm instantly. His strength far exceeded his cultivation.

 C945

    Chapter 945 - Murder by Borrowing a Knife


    "Hu!"


    Inside the hole, a figure rushed out, staggering for a few steps before barely being able to stand firm. It was the man in black, who was already covered in dust, in a sorry state, with dark red blood trickling down the corner of his lips. It was obvious that Tang Huan''s sword strike had left him with quite a heavy wound.


    "With just this bit of skill, you still dare to imitate others and play assassination?"


    Right at this moment, mocking laughter rang out.


    "Chi!" Almost at the same time, a sharp piercing sound resounded through the world, and that breathtaking fiery red sword light once again pierced through the air. Around the sword light, raging flames surged, and an even more intense heat spread out, instantly filling up an area of tens of meters around it, as if the barrier in front of it was about to be burned to ashes.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    His eyes were filled with endless humiliation. The man in black howled, grabbed the hilt of his saber and pulled it out of the ground with force. Unexpectedly, only half of it remained.


    After the momentary shock, the man in black''s eyes couldn''t help but flash with fear.


    Whoosh! Circulating the remaining true essence in his body, he threw the broken blade forward with all his might, causing the man in black to retreat crazily. Unfortunately, he couldn''t keep up with the speed of the fiery red sword light even though he was about to use his full strength.


    "Please show mercy!" Several hundred meters away, a few figures dashed as if they were flying. A loud shout suddenly rang out, and it was as if rumbling thunder had surged over from afar.


    "Mercy?" Tang Huan scoffed in his heart, but his hands did not slow down at all. The sword beam infused with berserk flames pressed forward, with unstoppable force, and the broken blade that was thrown at him crumbled the moment it came into contact with the fiery red sword beam.


    "Wasn''t the one who assassinated you..."


    The black clothed man''s eyes were filled with despair as he screamed hysterically. However, even before he finished speaking, his body had already been completely engulfed by the terrifying sea of flames. The sharp Strength Qi that erupted from the sword beam had rushed out of the sea of flames and shot forward, leaving a long and deep gash in the ground.


    Tang Huan stopped walking and retracted the huge fiery red sword. With a slight frown, he closed his eyes as the Perception Ability was raised to its limit.


    He knew that the last thing the man in black wanted to say was, "I''m not the one who assassinated you!"


    After their first confrontation, he had felt it. The first attack to assassinate him was definitely not something that this guy in the origin realm could use. The first one who did it should be at least at the peak of the origin realm, or even at the Yin Tribulation Realm.


    Although he was well aware of it, Tang Huan''s attack was not slow in the slightest.


    Even if that black clothed man wasn''t the assassin, he must have had some ulterior motives for sneaking up on them. Since that was the case, why show mercy?


    Becoming the assassin''s scapegoat didn''t count as an injustice to him!


    "Over there?"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and looked towards the left front, where at least a few hundred cultivators were gathered.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    With that in mind, Tang Huan moved his feet, just as he was about to walk over, six figures appeared in the surroundings, surrounding him, all of them had faces full of anger, looking unfriendly.


    "Tang Huan, if my Junior Brother Gu Xiong dares to offend you, then it''s fine even if you discipline him a little, but you actually killed him in public in Eastern Wasteland City. Isn''t that a bit too much!" Directly in front of him was a burly and burly man in green clothes. At this moment, his beard and hair were all tied up, and anger was burning between his brows.


    "This is simply too arrogant!" In all these years, no one had ever dared to kill anyone in Eastern Wasteland City! Pity that Gu Xiong''s brother is already dead! "


    "To not make a move in the Desolate City of the Secret Realm is a rule that has been passed down for countless years. Tang Huan, since you broke this rule, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    "No need for further words, kill him!"


    "..."


    Angry roars sounded from all directions.


    "Gu Xiong? So that''s his name? " Tang Huan raised his eyes to take a glance, the sword beam and sea of flames had already disappeared into thin air, and the black clothed man who had been slashed by the sword beam yet was also engulfed by the sea of flames did not have any trace of existence.


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly understood why the fellow hiding in the darkness would suddenly kill him and create a scene where Gu Xiong was acting as a scapegoat for the dead. The goal was to kill or force him to stay in Eastern Wasteland City.


    From the looks of it, even if he showed mercy in the end, Gu Xiong would most likely be killed by that person, and the culprit would be pointed at him, letting him be the scapegoat.


    However, that person''s plan was destined to fail. Not to mention, he would never be killed so easily, much less be forced out of Eastern Wasteland City so easily. Taking a step back, even if he was really forced to leave, he definitely wouldn''t give those people that had ulterior motives an opportunity to do so.


    "What a big lineup!"


    Tang Huan laughed sarcastically, "All of you came over here wanting to fight for Gu Xiong''s sake, then stop being so noisy. In here, no matter what rules you have, they are just bullsh * t, and all you have to do is rely on your strength to speak."


    "I''d like to see what kind of ability you guys have to stand up for that unscrupulous person!"


    As he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s tone was filled with extreme coldness.


    However, he did not underestimate them. These six people were all stronger than the Gu Xiong he had killed, and they had reached the pinnacle of Yuanfu. However, compared to a powerful figure like Li Shijun who could step into the Yin Tribulation Realm at any time, they were still weaker.


    "Tsk tsk, killing Gu Xiong, Tang Huan is in deep trouble now."


    "That fellow seems to be called ''Thunder Light'' right? "He is indeed Gu Xiong''s senior brother, both of them are from the same sect. However, since when did their relationship become so good?"


    "Don''t just look at how indignant they are, they might even be overjoyed in their hearts. If Gu Xiong doesn''t die, how do they even have an excuse to kill Tang Huan in Eastern Wasteland City?"


    "Haha, that''s right. Right, have you seen how Tang Huan and Gu Xiong were fighting?"


    "Not good, if Tang Huan dies, that auction would definitely be in vain, how can we buy weapons? Lei Hao and the others definitely won''t sell these weapons. "


    "..."


    All sorts of murmurs rose and fell from the surrounding crowd.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lei Hao, the muscular man in green, seemed to be extremely angry, a sinister smile appearing on his face. Good! Tang Huan, you said it yourself! Since you want to see our abilities, how can we let you down? Everyone, take out your weapons! "


    With that, Lei Hao reached out with his hand, and the long-hilted giant axe that was tied behind him landed in his palm. With a humming sound, a golden light shot out from the axe''s body, revealing its sharpness, forcing people''s minds to go crazy, and the other five peak Yuan Dan cultivators also raised the weapons in their hands at the same time.


    "Heh, this place is quite lively!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out without warning.

 C946

    Chapter 946 - Power of One Palm


    The voice was crisp and cold. It sounded like a smile, but there was no hint of a smile in the tone of the voice.


    The moment the first note rang out, it was still rather light and thin, as if it was hundreds of meters away. However, when the last note rang out, it seemed to directly sound in everyone''s ears. In a short moment, the owner of the voice traveled several hundred meters.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan had already looked over.


    A graceful purple figure floated over from afar. It seemed neither fast nor slow, but its speed was extremely fast. The dress on its body fluttered, and in the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of her. It was Li Shijun.


    Although they had not been separated for long, the feeling Li Shi Jun gave Tang Huan was completely different.


    Before this, the Qi fluctuations that had been released from Li Shijun''s body were not only intense, but also abnormally violent, like a volcano that could erupt at any time, and now, although the Qi fluctuations that leaked out from her body were still extremely intense, it had become gentle, as if the volcano had returned to its hibernation.


    However, the feeling she gave off right now was even more dangerous!


    "So it''s Miss Shi Jun!"


    Seeing Li Shijun standing next to Tang Huan, Lei Hao couldn''t help but frown. The five people around them also quickly exchanged glances, and they all saw deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    An instant later, Lei Hao once again spoke, "Miss Shi Jun, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Lei Hao, aren''t my intentions obvious?"


    Li Shijun had a cold expression as she slowly spoke.


    Lei Hao''s expression was displeased. "Miss Shi Jun, this is a grudge between us and Tang Huan. It probably isn''t appropriate for you to interfere like this, right?"


    Li Shijun said coldly, "Tang Huan saved my sister''s life, you must repay her!"


    "You ¡­"


    Lei Hao immediately felt his anger die down.


    A handsome man in black with a head full of white hair couldn''t help but laugh. "I''m afraid it''s not just about repaying the favor for saving my life, is it?"


    "I heard that the price for Tang Huan saving your little sister is for Miss Shi Jun to sacrifice herself to accompany him for the night? However, Miss Shi Jun was still standing up for Tang Huan. Could it be that Miss Shi Jun had not only offered her body, but also her own heart?


    From last night to tonight, although it had only been a single day, the rumors about Tang Huan and Li Shijun had spread like wildfire throughout Eastern Wasteland City.


    Li Shijun was tyrannical and peerlessly beautiful. Although she had only been in Eastern Wasteland City for a month, she was already famous. There were countless people who admired her. It was a pity that she did not lie to any of the male cultivators in Eastern Wasteland City, causing them to be extremely depressed.


    When the news of Li Shijun''s willingness to sleep with him for a night in exchange for the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" came out, it immediately spread like wildfire, causing all sorts of rumors to spread like wildfire. There were some who were envious of women, and many cultivators felt heartache, while those men who admired Li Shijun hated Tang Huan to the point that they clenched their teeth.


    He stayed in Li Shijun''s residence for an entire day and night. It wasn''t until not long ago that Tang Huan finally came out with a smile on his face, encouraging him to say such words.


    In the entire Eastern Wasteland City, most likely everyone thought that Li Shijun was already a virgin.


    Because of this, the black clothed man mocked and ridiculed Tang Huan when he saw Li Shi Jun stick out her head to protect him, while Lei Hao and the rest all had the same expression on their faces.


    "..."


    At this time, Tang Huan was even more speechless.


    He had done nothing to Li Shijun while he was still in that wooden house, but now he felt as if he had just enjoyed the bliss of a woman. Secretly shaking his head, the gaze Tang Huan used to look at the black clothed man revealed an additional sense of sympathy and concern.


    This fellow seemed to be courting death!


    "How dare you!"


    Hearing the black clothed man speak so openly, a look of shame and anger appeared on Li Shijun''s charming face. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and the Qi that leaked out from her body once again became violent, even more so than before.


    "Be careful!" Lei Hao seemed to have expected something, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Hu!"


    As soon as his voice fell, whistling sounds burst forth between heaven and earth. Li Shi Shi''s delicate right hand shot out like lightning towards the black clothed man, an extremely large white palm image instantly appeared above his head, like a towering mountain, rumbling down.


    Within the palm image, there were countless white lightning snakes that were as thick as a thumb swimming around. A cold and violent aura poured down from the sky like a waterfall and actually completely enveloped the surrounding space, including the black-clothed man.


    "This... "Ah ¡­"


    The weapon suddenly stopped in the air, his face was full of shock, and he couldn''t help but let out a cry, but just as the voice came out, the palm shadow had already landed on his body.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the heaven shaking cry, the Strength Qi whistled, dust rolled, and cold air filled the air.


    On the ground, a giant palm began to fall and expand at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to reach. Cultivators in the vicinity were forced to continuously retreat.


    The black clothed man was already pressed down by a huge force from the palm. The palm shadow had already dissipated, but the countless white lightning snakes that were condensed into the palm shadow were wildly circling around his body. In just the blink of an eye, the black-clothed man''s body had completely vanished.


    Even the weapon in his hand had disappeared without a trace.


    After about ten breaths'' time, everything disappeared into thin air. There was a huge pit about twenty to thirty meters deep in the ground, like a palm.


    At this moment, not only was Lei Hao and the others were shocked, even the cultivators in the distance were tongue-tied.


    Everyone had heard that Li Shijun was extremely powerful, and the aura she exuded was indeed very powerful. But now, everyone realized that they had underestimated her. Her strength was beyond their imagination.


    "Divine abilities ¡­."


    Tang Huan could not help but secretly inhale, the shock appearing on his face, and the two runes appeared in his mind as if it was a conditioned reflex. He himself had already cultivated a divine ability, and with a single glance, he could tell that what Li Shijun had just used was also a type of divine ability. However, the power of her divine ability was simply too terrifying.


    Both of them were at the peak of the Primal Chaos Realm, but the black-clothed man had disappeared along with his weapon under her attack!


    The power of one palm was so terrifying!


    Tang Huan silently calculated in his heart, suddenly realized that without using Yan Zu''s "Dragon Seal" or "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the best way for him to face Li Shijun''s ability was to escape. Of course, Tang Huan was still extremely confident in his ability to escape.

 C947

    Chapter 947 - Ice and Lightning Strike


    "Ice... "Ice Lightning Strike ¡­" Twenty meters away, a few symbols emerged from Lei Hao''s mouth. It was obvious that he had recognized the technique Li Shijun was using. His bell-like eyes were filled with shock, but after a flick of his finger, he regained his senses.


    "Miss Shi Jun, do you think we don''t exist when we start killing?"


    As he spoke, true essence gushed out and his robes fluttered in the wind. The giant golden axe in his hand suddenly stopped and the ground fiercely trembled as a tyrannical and invincible aura roared out.


    "You deserved to die for speaking so rudely!"


    Li Shijun slowly withdrew her white and delicate palms. She cast a sidelong glance at Lei Hao and coldly said, "What? If you want to avenge him, then come here!"


    "You ¡­"


    Lei Hao was enraged to the extreme, and the four surrounding him were also filled with both shock and fury.


    However, Lei Hao did not lose his reason out of anger. After a while, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Miss Shi Jun, I admit that you are extremely powerful, even those experts that have just entered the Yin Tribulation Realm might not be your match. However, in this Eastern Wasteland City, in the entire Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, there are a lot of people who are stronger than you. You may not be afraid of them, but isn''t your sister afraid as well? "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Shijun''s pretty face darkened as killing intent gushed out of her eyes. A terrifying pressure instantly filled the air, causing people to be shocked. Some of the weaker cultivators nearby even felt like they were suffocating, and couldn''t help but move further and further away.


    Lei Hao took a step back in fear. He immediately straightened his robust body and gritted his teeth as he said: "Miss Shi Jun, I am only reminding you that you mustn''t be too ruthless in everything you do!"


    Li Shijun''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and her expression became unsettled.


    It was just as Lei Hao had said; her little sister, Li Xiang Jun, was her weakness.


    The peak of the Sky Origin Stage was not considered low in strength, however, that little girl was naive and grew up under the protection of many seniors. Without any training, she did not have much experience, and without her care, it would be difficult for her to walk out of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    However, her strength wasn''t the strongest in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm."


    Even if she had her sister by her side every day, it was impossible for her to always be able to protect her. For example, a few days ago, she had only been careless and her sister had already been injured by the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird." If Tang Huan had not helped her sister dissolve the deathly aura, she probably would have lost her life very quickly.


    If someone was targeting him, it would be even more dangerous.


    Li Shi Jun glanced at Tang Huan who was beside her, and finally made a decision. She slowly said: "Eastern Wasteland City, do not touch him!"


    She didn''t say what the situation outside the Eastern Wasteland City was like, but the meaning behind her words was very clear.


    "Good!" That''s what you said, let''s go! "


    Hearing Li Shijun''s words, Lei Hao heaved a sigh of relief. He then glared fiercely at Tang Huan and waved his hand.


    Moments later, the figures disappeared.


    "Miss Shi Jun, you don''t seem to have asked for my opinion, do you?" Tang Huan rubbed his nose and could not help but ask.


    "I will stay in Eastern Wasteland City for another half month. Within this half month, as long as you are in Eastern Wasteland City, I will do my best to protect you and repay you for saving my sister. However, if you leave the city recklessly, don''t blame me for your death. "As for whether or not you die in half a month, that has nothing to do with me!"


    "Ai ai, Miss Shi Jun..."


    Li Shi Jun didn''t pay any more attention to Tang Huan, she coldly threw down those words, and before Tang Huan could finish, she turned and floated away.


    "... Why don''t you ask me if I need your protection? "


    Looking at Li Shijun''s figure quickly disappearing into the distance, Tang Huan muttered the latter half of his sentence, but his expression was helpless.


    When he was surrounded by Lei Hao and the other six, not only was Tang Huan not afraid, he was even a little eager to give it a try, wanting to see how far his own strength could go.


    In any case, with "Sword Escape" and "Yin and Yang Void Method", even if he couldn''t beat them, he could still escape.


    However, he never expected that Li Shijun would actually come to his aid.


    Her appearance, was indeed beyond Tang Huan''s expectations.


    Initially, he had agreed to help Li Xiang Jun dissolve the death aura because no one was willing to accept him into the convoy at the "reception desk". Only the kind and cute girl had "pitied" him and invited him.


    Last night, even if he didn''t give her any compensation, he was still willing to help the little girl.


    However, not long ago, before he left the hut, Tang Huan had told Li Shijun that the location of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was his reward. He had originally thought that Li Shi Jun would feel that they had separated and ignore everything that was happening, but she unexpectedly defended him in such a manner.


    Although this Li Shijun had a cold and arrogant disposition, she could still be considered to have distinguished between gratitude and grievances.


    After going through all of this, Tang Huan''s impression of her became much better, and in that moment, Tang Huan''s eyes started to sweep across the crowd. Previously, Tang Huan had faintly sensed the existence of the real assassin and had wanted to immediately drag him out, but he was stopped by Lei Hao and the others.


    And now, that person had already disappeared without a trace.


    "If we can run away from the monks, we won''t be able to run away from the temple. We will definitely meet again!" Tang Huan sneered in his heart, he believed that as long as he met that person, he would definitely be able to recognize him.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Wang Han hurried over with a look of surprise. It was obvious that he already knew that Tang Huan had killed an Elemental Realm expert. Not far behind Wang Han were the five people from the Ge Jian Peak, Tailin Peak, Rong Hai, Zu Song, and Ji Jinyan. When they saw Tang Huan, all of them had different expressions.


    "I''m fine!" But this house needs to be rebuilt! " Tang Huan waved his hand and smiled as he looked at the ruins in front of him.


    "..."


    "I have still underestimated this Tang Huan!"


    In a stone house at the edge of Eastern Wasteland City, a rather young man in a black robe with a short and skinny stature suddenly laughed to himself and then started to mutter in a voice that he could only hear himself.


    "Although my ''Dark Spirit Killing Technique'' isn''t some super powerful combat skill, it is still powerful without any sound, making it hard to guard against. Since I have learnt it, I have never lost to it. Even a Yin Tribulation Realm guy would be injured by my attack."


    "But I never thought that Tang Huan would actually be completely unharmed."


    "It''s fine that the assassination failed, but the plans to follow up were in vain. Li Shi Jun actually protected Tang Huan like that, could it be that she has already lost her face to him? No, no, that''s not right, that Li Shi Jun is not an ordinary woman, if she truly lost her body, then the first one who wanted to kill Tang Huan would be her!


    "Today, it can be considered a double failure!" Shaking his head, the man in black slightly raised his voice and said, "An Hong!"


    "Brother Fan!" A tall and thin middle-aged man entered with a face full of smiles. With his age, it was extremely natural to call the younger man "Big Brother". He didn''t feel awkward at all.


    "I want to make a trip out of Eastern Wasteland City, you keep an eye on Tang Huan, the moment he leaves the city, immediately inform me."


    "Yes, brother Fan can leave without worry. Leave this place to me."


    "..."

 C948

    Chapter 948 - An Auction


    On top of the ruins, a wooden house was quickly rebuilt. As Tang Huan''s personal living quarters, Sly Ling and the others built a few other wooden houses dozens of meters away, surrounding them in all directions like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon.


    Not long after, another house appeared beside Tang Huan''s residence. Li Shi Jun had actually moved her and her little sister''s residence all the way here.


    The reason she did this was simple.


    Firstly, Li Xiang Jun was still unconscious, so she couldn''t relax. If there was anything that was being repeated, Tang Huan could help at any time, and secondly, if Tang Huan were to meet Tang Huan again, it would be faster to help.


    This was half surveillance and half protection.


    Tang Huan also allowed her to go, furthermore, with a fierce God like her living in the vicinity, the benefits were indeed huge. At the very least, the cultivators that were spying on them had fled far away, it was obvious that they were wary of her methods, and did not dare to act so brazenly.


    Another day passed.


    Inside the wooden house, Tang Huan''s body was like a sculpture, his mind as calm as water. However, he was pondering over the various battle skills and spells that he had learned from the memories of Ge Jian Peak and the rest.


    These five puppets were all from large sects, so the things they trained in were naturally not that bad.


    After researching for only a day, Tang Huan felt that he had improved a lot.


    "Dong Dong"


    Knocking sounds came out, Tang Huan woke up from his stupor, and the clamoring sounds came into his ears. Presumably, it was already noon. With a leap, he pushed the door open and looked, in Tang Huan''s line of sight, there were many people moving shoulder to shoulder, there were at least thousands of cultivators gathered in the empty space in front of the wooden hut.


    The person who had just knocked on the door was Sly. Wang Han, Ge Jian Feng, and Rong Hai blocked the path in front of them, separating them from the wooden house by twenty to thirty meters.


    Scanning with his eyes, Tang Huan saw Li Shijun again, sitting cross-legged on a flat boulder between the two wooden houses.


    As if she had noticed Tang Huan''s gaze, Li Shi Jun shot a glance over in the blink of an eye. With a cold snort, her eyes slightly closed, as if she was indifferent about everything that was happening in front of her.


    Tang Huan laughed, and then nodded his head towards Ling Wei.


    "Everyone, the weapon auction has officially begun ¡­"


    He knew what he meant and shouted loudly. The originally bustling crowd immediately quietened down, and everyone''s attention all focused on Tang Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    The Space Aircraft flashed out and expanded rapidly.


    After a while, a short black sledgehammer appeared from within the aircraft and was grabbed by Tang Huan. In the next moment, the space within a radius of dozens of meters seemed to have become much dimmer.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan swung his sledgehammer forward.


    "Pah!"


    Amidst the intense ringing sounds, it was as if space had suddenly exploded.


    When the gigantic hammer reached its end, the terrifying Strength Qi swept out in all directions, as though there was a black round cover roaring out from the hammer, and with every bit of movement, it expanded, to the point that it actually spread dozens of meters away, and within the round cover, the space violently fluctuated.


    Sensing the might of the giant hammer, many cultivators secretly sucked in a breath.


    "Good hammer!"


    Immediately after, someone involuntarily clapped their hands and shouted.


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, retracted his True Essence and dissipated the giant sledgehammer''s aura. He then said loudly: "As you have seen, this is a middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, I do not need to explain its quality, I believe that you all have a good idea, and can all be interested in bidding."


    "Although it is a middle grade, it is definitely the highest quality among the middle grade. I have seen a middle grade Heavenly Soldier that was forged by a Upper Grade Blacksmith before, I''m afraid its power is not as good as your middle grade ¡­" A dark faced man with a full beard was the first to speak and praised, "Hm, I''ll take the three strange blood fruits!"


    "Shh!"


    Hearing his last sentence, the crowd immediately burst into laughter and hiss.


    The dark faced man seemed to blush slightly. He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said with determination: "Alright, four ''Aberrant Blood Fruits''!"


    "You have the nerve to ask for four strange blood fruits?"


    Immediately after, a man in white sneered, "Tang Huan, I''ll give eight ''Abnormal Blood Fruits''."


    The black faced man seemed to not be able to stand the ridicule. He glared at the man and was about to continue raising the price, but his lips were still moving.


    "This friend here offers eight strange blood fruits. Are there any higher bids?" "If there isn''t any, then the middle tier weapon belongs to this friend."


    "..."


    There was a murmur from the crowd, but no one answered.


    The crowd of cultivators whispered to each other. Although they were a bit moved, they suppressed it all. They knew very well that Tang Huan had displayed two middle ranked Heavenly Soldier s, and two high ranked Heavenly Soldier s, and even more top ranked Heavenly Soldier s. Tang Huan took out the lower quality items first. Clearly, the main event would be at the end.


    If he were to bid for a medium-grade weapon now, then it would be difficult for him to obtain a high-grade or even a top-grade weapon.


    "Alright, it''s yours now!"


    After a while, the white clothed man laughed as he walked away with the black hammer, while Tang Huan received the eight fragrant fruits, each of them was as big as a peach, dark red like blood, and the aura the fruits gave off was extremely powerful, although they were incomparable to the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", they were still rare treasures.


    "Next, is still a middle ranked Heavenly Soldier ¡­"


    "..."


    The auction went on one after another.


    First, there were two middle stage Heavenly Soldier s, and then, there were two upper stage middle stage Heavenly Soldier s. The atmosphere in front of the hut became more and more intense, and Tang Huan had obtained more and more various treasures.


    "The fifth item to be auctioned is a high-ranked mid-ranked Heavenly Soldier!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze was like lightning, sweeping across everyone with a smile.


    When they heard Tang Huan, the already lively crowd immediately became extremely noisy, and many cultivators revealed looks of anticipation. Especially those cultivators who had been resisting the temptation of high grade and middle grade weapons, they became extremely excited, as they stared at Tang Huan without blinking.


    The main event had finally begun!


    Tang Huan did not keep up the suspense any longer, after a while, a red light left the Space Aircraft. It was actually the red intestines that Tang Huan had taken out a few days ago, the tip of the spear looked like a swallow, not only was it extremely agile, the blazing aura it emitted was terrifying enough to make one''s heart palpitate.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan activated his True Essence and thrusted his spear forward. Amidst the sharp sound of air being pierced, the intense heat surged and a fiery red wave swept out, covering an area of tens of metres, as if it had turned into a furnace. The cultivators at the very front couldn''t help but use their True Essence to resist.


    "I believe some of my friends have seen this weapon before."


    After a split-second, he put away his spear and the heat suddenly dispersed. Tang Huan immediately smiled, "Five Elements belongs to fire, and not only is it a top quality weapon, it can also be considered as top quality amongst top quality weapons. Tang Huan had not even finished speaking, his voice was cut off, and there were already people impatiently bidding.

 C949

    Chapter 949 - Divine Steel


    "A Void Yin Grass!"


    The one who spoke was a woman around the age of twenty-seven or twenty-eight.


    Her face was beautiful, her features were picturesque, and her figure was graceful and graceful. Not only was her red robe like fire, even the hair behind her head was a fiery red color. From the aura that was seeping out from her body, her cultivation base had already reached the Primal Realm.


    As soon as she said that, the surroundings immediately became silent. Everyone looked at her with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    "The first to arrive is the Void Yin Grass ¡­."


    Tang Huan glanced at the red robed lady and was also quite surprised.


    This "Void Yin Grass" was suitable for cultivators that were at the peak of the Primal Chaos Realm, and the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" Tang Huan had previously obtained was most suitable for cultivators that were at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage. Although the applicable population is different, the value of the two rare treasures is almost the same.


    On that day, if it wasn''t for the fact that the lion man was too displeased, even if he only used a "Scarlet Blood Gourd" to exchange for a high ranked middle ranked Heavenly Soldier, Tang Huan would have agreed to it.


    Of course, this was an auction, so the situation was different.


    However, the red robed woman had taken out something as precious as the "Void Yin Grass" from the start. It was likely that many cultivators felt like retreating.


    Sure enough, after a while, everyone''s eyes flickered, and they did not immediately bid.


    The red-robed woman smiled slightly, seemingly quite pleased with herself.


    "Friends who are interested in this top-grade weapon, please bid as soon as possible ¡­"


    "I will count to three. If no one bids, the weapon will be the girl''s!" "One!"


    His words finally had an effect.


    "Two Lower Grade Divine Stone!"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    Tang Huan looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the person who spoke was actually a tiger-headed man with a sturdy body, he was not inferior to the lion man from a few days ago. Standing in the middle of the crowd, he looked like a crane standing amongst a flock of chickens, it was difficult to not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Three Lower Grade Divine Stone?" When the red-robed woman heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I''m talking about that low level Natural Divine Stone!" The Tigerman harrumphed coldly.


    "Natural Divine Stone?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, he immediately became interested.


    The red-robed woman was stunned. She frowned.


    To an ordinary cultivator, the value of three low level Natural Divine Stone would definitely not be comparable to one "Void Yin Grass". However, to a Weapon Refiner, the value of three low leveled Natural Divine Stone would definitely surpass the "Void Yin Grass", and Tigerman could be said to be the right medicine.


    "A piece of ''Mighty Heaven God''s Iron'' that weighs ten thousand Jin!" The red-robed girl snorted and changed her bid. She looked like she was determined to win.


    "Muddy divine iron?"


    Shouts of surprise broke out from the crowd.


    When Tang Huan heard these four words, he was also quite surprised.


    The "Primeval Divine Iron" could be said to be the best iron ore in the entire Forging God Great World, and its quality far surpassed the "Indestructible Brilliant Golden". It could completely be used to forge a Heaven Ranked or even a Holy Ranked Divine Armament, and if it was used in forging heavenly armaments, the power of a Heavenly Soldier would be ridiculously strong.


    The value of a piece of "Muddy Heaven God''s Iron" was definitely above that of three low leveled Natural Divine Stone.


    The balance in Tang Huan''s heart had already begun to tilt towards the red-robed woman.


    "Four low level Natural Divine Stone and two middle level Natural Divine Stone!" The Tigerman''s eyes turned gloomy, and he gritted his teeth as he spoke fiercely.


    If it was in the Forging God Great World s, a high quality mid rank Heavenly Soldier would definitely not sell for this price, but in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm", it was different. In this dangerous place, the importance of weapons was self-evident, but the probability of damage was much higher than in the outside world. Possessing an extremely powerful weapon that was of excellent quality and could even play a crucial role in preserving his life, this time it was natural that he would not hesitate to fight for it.


    "A piece of ''Heaven''s Colossal Metal'' and a stalk of ''Void Yin Grass''!"


    The red robed woman glared at the tiger-man, not giving in at all. The two of them had already completely dominated the first high-grade to bid. Of course, they weren''t the only ones who could offer such a price. It was just that this weapon wasn''t suitable for cultivators who could afford to pay such a high price.


    "You ¡­"


    The Tigerman was furious, he stared at the red robed woman coldly and said solemnly, "I will have to see if I can keep this weapon!"


    His words were filled with threat.


    "You can try?" The red-robed woman laughed coldly, as if she didn''t care in the slightest.


    "..."


    The tiger-man didn''t say anything, but his eyes became even colder, as if a killing intent had flashed through them.


    "Who else?"


    The red cloaked woman swept her gaze over the crowd and loudly shouted. Victory was already within her grasp. There were indeed not many people that surpassed her bid.


    After a long while, no one bid again.


    "It seems like it has found its owner!" Tang Huan laughed and ended the auction, "Young lady, please come this way."


    "..."


    Not long later, a small white grass with sparse leaves appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. This was the "Void Yin Grass".


    Lying in front of Tang Huan was a smooth and shiny white boulder that looked like a beautiful jade. Unlike most iron ore, this piece of "Sky God''s Iron" did not have any markings on the inside, nor did it have any cut marks on the surface, it was completely natural.


    As for the Fire Red Long Spear, it had already landed on the woman''s body.


    Red robes, red hair, red spear ¡­ It made her look like a fairy formed from flames, giving her a strange charm. She cupped her hands towards Tang Huan with a smile, then hoisted her spear onto her shoulder and rushed out of the Eastern Wasteland City as fast as lightning.


    In the crowd, the robust Tigerman also quickly left.


    Everyone was well aware of what would happen next. Similar events would occur in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" every day. Everyone had long since gotten used to it. Compared to the red gowned woman and Tigerman, who won and who died, everyone was more concerned about the second top tier weapon that Tang Huan was auctioning.


    After watching the red robed woman leave, Tang Huan beamed as he kept the Void Yin Grass into the Sumeru Magical Ring and then placed the Sky God''s Metal into the Space Aircraft. Then, he summoned a long sword from the aircraft.


    "Swish!"


    The True Essence in Tang Huan''s body churned as he brandished the longsword a few times. The blue will had already permeated the space in front of him, and within a radius of tens of metres, waves of raging waves roared and raged, wave after wave, violent and wave, surging like thunder with an overflowing might.


    "Exquisite middle stage Heavenly Soldier, Five Elements represents water, if you have any suitable friends, please make your bid." Tang Huan said while beaming, "This is the penultimate weapon of the auction!"


    "..."


    Almost as soon as Tang Huan finished speaking, intense bidding sounds followed.

 C950

    Chapter 950 - Shock to the Essence (1)


    About half an hour later, the lively auction finally came to an end.


    The cultivators that obtained the weapons all had a strange expression of happiness and heartache, while those that failed in their bidding war all had faces full of depression and regret. They all asked Tang Huan if he still had a high quality middle stage Heavenly Soldier to sell, and after receiving a negative answer, they left in disappointment.


    It was not that Tang Huan did not want to continue with the auction, but it was because the middle Heavenly Soldier s were only so few.


    If he had known earlier that weapons were so popular in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", he would have brought them in with him when he first forged them. In the hands of those failed bidders, there were many good things that Tang Huan coveted, but unfortunately, he could only watch as they slipped away.


    After the cultivators had left, Tang Huan sat down cross-legged inside the hut.


    Immediately after, with a thought from Tang Huan, blood-red fruits started flashing one by one from the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and landed in front of him. There were a total of sixteen "Different Blood Fruits".


    Picking a random one and throwing it into his mouth, Tang Huan closed his eyes and immediately swallowed it whole.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan started to circulate his cultivation technique. Inside the Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "True Spirit" started to circulate at a high speed, and started to refine the fruit.


    Time passed like water.


    One day, two days ¡­ Five days ¡­ Ten days ¡­


    Cultivators came and went within Eastern Wasteland City. Every day, unfamiliar faces would gather from all directions. Overall, the number of people within the city was still increasing.


    All sorts of rare treasures were brought into the city for trading. Every day within the city was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The things that happened in Eastern Wasteland City a few days ago were not forgotten by anyone, and Tang Huan, the main character of the event, was also known by more and more cultivators.


    Cultivators with both the status of a gem synthesizer and a Weapon Refiner, it was hard for them not to attract attention.


    Every day, there were people who would peek around the hut curiously, and some even brought sufficient materials to request for forging weapons. Unfortunately, they had never seen Tang Huan again, and it was even harder for them to get even half a step closer to his hut. The few cultivators at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage might not be able to stop them, but the peak Yuanying Stage cultivator, Li Shijun, was strong enough to deter cultivators.


    It was noisy outside but inside the wooden house, Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water.


    Almost every other day, Tang Huan would swallow a "mutated blood fruit". After eating the fourth fruit, Tang Huan''s cultivation had already stopped increasing, and reached the limit of the Sky Origin Stage. However, Tang Huan did not stop there. Refining these fruits, Tang Huan''s true essence became more and more pure, and his foundation also became more and more solid. He could feel his strength increasing every day.


    Unknowingly, all sixteen "Abnormal Blood Fruits" had already entered his stomach.


    If other cultivators found out that Tang Huan did not use the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", but instead used so many of these precious fruits to strengthen his cultivation, they would be so jealous that their hearts would bleed.


    "It''s about time for the Crimson Gourd to move!"


    Tang Huan regained his senses and slowly opened his eyes. After which, with a thought, a fist-sized red gourd flashed out from the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Tang Huan did not eat the "Scarlet Blood Gourd", but held it tightly in his palm.


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan calmed his mind and concentrated once again. Following the quick circulation of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "True Spirit", boundless True Essence gushed out of his body and wrapped around the "Scarlet Blood Gourd". Immediately afterwards, the strong power of sucking began to spread out from the cauldron.


    After a short while, strands of Blood Red Odor started to emerge from the bottle gourd.


    This Blood Red Odor contained an extremely pure energy, and in an instant, it quickly flowed along the Spiritual Meridian and entered the Dantian Furnace. However, Tang Huan did not immediately refine it. Instead, he continued to absorb and absorb the Blood Red Odor s.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan was like a wooden sculpture made of clay, unmoving.


    The "Scarlet Blood Gourd" in his palm was shrinking bit by bit, while the group of Blood Red Odor inside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" of the Dantian was growing larger and larger.


    After about fifteen minutes, the small bottle gourd in Tang Huan''s palm finally disappeared without a single bit of its skin remaining.


    "Begin!"


    As Tang Huan thought about it, the true essence in his palm returned back into his body like water.


    Following which, within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "True Spirit" began to revolve at an unprecedented speed, refining that lump of Blood Red Odor.


    After the power of the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" was refined, it kept coming out of the cauldron and entering the True Spirit, fusing closely with the True Essence. In a split second, the boundless True Essence in Tang Huan''s body started to boil, and it was getting more and more intense.


    After an unknown period of time, an invisible barrier quietly appeared within the True Spirit ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It''s already been half a month and that Tang Huan hasn''t even walked out of that room, don''t tell me he intends to stay in Eastern Wasteland City and never leave?"


    A kilometer away, in an exquisite wooden house, an angry voice sounded.


    It was a man around thirty years old, dressed in yellow. He had an unremarkable appearance, but there was an eye-catching mole on his forehead. As he spoke, he paced around the room, both his hands constantly waving.


    "Calm down!" Lei Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, swept a glance at the yellow-clothed man and said in a deep voice, "It''s only been half a month. If he doesn''t plan on leaving Eastern Wasteland City after another half a month, it''s not too late to think of a plan. As for now, we should wait and see first."


    "According to the information I received, that Li Shijun will probably be leaving Eastern Wasteland City in a few days." Opposite Lei Hao, a rather handsome young man suddenly laughed.


    "Where is she going after leaving Eastern Wasteland City?" Lei Hao furrowed his brows. The surrounding yellow-clothed man and the others also looked at him.


    "He seems to be heading towards Central Wasteland City."


    "She left her residence yesterday because she wanted to find a group to enter Central Wasteland City. The news should not be wrong."


    "Great!"


    Thunder Clap smiled.


    Hearing that, the yellow clothed man became even more excited: "That Tang Huan relied on Li Shijun''s support to dare to fearlessly stay in Eastern Wasteland City. As long as Li Shijun leaves, I want to see who can protect him. It''s really strange, that Tang Huan forced her to sleep with him, in order to save her sister, but she actually treated Tang Huan so well, could it be that she was satisfied being served by Tang Huan, and was not willing to let him die? "


    At the end of his words, the yellow-clothed man''s smile was rather vulgar and the few men around him could not help but laugh.


    "You really can''t spit out anything good from your dog mouth!"


    Lei Hao couldn''t help but scold, "If Li Shijun leaves Eastern Wasteland City, she probably won''t bring her along. Oh, it''s fine even if she does. If she doesn''t keep her promise, then don''t blame us for not holding anything back. "In the past few days, everyone has been keeping an eye on that fellow. Don''t let him sneak away ¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, Lei Hao''s voice suddenly stopped. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards a direction ¡­

 C951

    Chapter 951 - Stampeding to the Essence (2)


    At the south side of Eastern Wasteland City, two wooden houses, one big and one small, stood side by side.


    In front of that wooden house, Li Shi Jun stood there quietly. The morning sun was shining down on her, making her seem as if she was covered in a layer of faint radiance.


    A light breeze blew, causing her dress to flutter. Li Shijun was as graceful as an immortal as she rode the wind as she approached.


    Tang Huan stayed in the hut for half a month and she also stayed in the hut for an entire ten days. When she walked out of the hut yesterday, her entire demeanor seemed to have undergone a tremendous change.


    In the past, she was like a moving volcano. Although she was hibernating, she might erupt at any time. But now, she was like a volcano that had already erupted. She had completely calmed down and looked like an ordinary girl that had yet to cultivate.


    But if anyone really looked at her that way, it would be a huge mistake.


    Although she didn''t look that special and ordinary cultivators would only think that she had completely hidden her aura, a few people with good eyesight would be able to sense it. Right now, her every move seemed to be able to draw upon the Heaven and Earth powers in the surroundings.


    That''s right! Just yesterday, Li Shijun had successfully crossed through the Yin Tribulation and stepped into the tribulation realm from the Third Elemental Realm!


    Back then when she used her sacred art "Ice Lightning Strike", she could easily deal with a cultivator at the peak of the Natal Stage. The current her could easily kill a cultivator at the peak of the Natal Stage.


    "Sis ¡­"


    A graceful figure ran out from the room with a smile on her face. It was Li Xiang Jun. Ten days ago, she finally woke up from her long slumber. It was also on that day that Li Shijun started to attack the Yin Tribulation and succeeded yesterday.


    "Sister, did you find the team?" Li Xiang Jun''s head was slightly tilted upwards as she blinked her eyes and asked.


    "Of course." Li Shi Jun habitually raised her hand and ruffled the little girl''s hair. Her ice-cold gaze had already become much gentler.


    "Then when should we set off?" The little girl couldn''t help but ask.


    "Just for a few days." Li Shijun slowly said.


    "So fast?"


    The little girl was stunned, then said worriedly, "Then what about Big Brother Tang Huan? So many people wanted to kill him and steal his things. If he did not have sister''s protection, wouldn''t he be in danger? " Ever since she had been saved by Tang Huan, her impression of Tang Huan had drastically changed, and she called him "Big Brother Tang Huan" extremely naturally.


    "If he was so easily killed by others, how could he have made it to Eastern Wasteland City alive?" Li Shijun snorted, "Moreover, I have protected him for so many days, and he has already done his best. If anything happens to him in the future, it will have nothing to do with us! "


    "But... However... How can this be? "


    Li Xiang Jun pouted, she was a little depressed, but then her eyes suddenly lit up: "Elder sister, how about you let big brother Tang Huan come with us to Central Desolate City? This way, we can not only delay our journey, but also protect Big Brother Tang Huan from being harmed by others. What about my idea? "


    As he finished speaking, Li Xiang Jun beamed with joy.


    However, before she could rejoice for a moment, her childish face changed color, and she screamed out, "No, no, we went to the Central Desolate City to meet up with Big Brother Xia Lu. If he knew that Big Sister and Big Brother Tang Huan were already like that, he would have definitely killed Big Brother Tang Huan."


    The little girl drooped her head, feeling extremely frustrated. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been pecked by that little bird, Big Sis wouldn''t have needed to repay Big Brother Tang Huan like that."


    "How many times have I told you that Tang Huan and I don''t have that ¡­? "That one!" A faint blush appeared on Li Shijun''s cheeks as she scolded in a low voice, slightly flustered and exasperated.


    "But the people in the city. That''s what they say! " The little girl sneakily glanced at her big sister as she muttered.


    "Do you believe your sister''s words, or do you believe those people''s nonsense?" Li Shi Jun gritted her teeth, her beautiful face was frosted over as a trace of anger and shame appeared in her eyes.


    "Of course I believe in my sister ¡­ ¡­" The girl hurriedly said, but it was obvious that her words were not sincere.


    "You ¡­ "Hmm?"


    How could Li Shijun not know what she was thinking? Seeing this, his expression turned even uglier.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she let out a surprised cry and looked towards the wooden house next to her. An extremely terrifying aura swept out in all directions without any warning, and it was so powerful that it could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Tang Huan had stepped into the Primal level?


    At this moment, the nearby cultivators felt the fluctuation of the aura and looked over in surprise. When the news spread, even more cultivators'' expressions changed and they rushed over as fast as they could to check if the news was real or fake.


    There were some who''d advanced to the origin realm, so there wasn''t much to be amazed about.


    In the Eastern Wastelands City, there would be occasional breakthroughs. In the entire "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", there would be even more. Almost every day, there would be quite a number of Heavenly Yuan practitioners entering the Essence realm. But if the one who broke through became Tang Huan, then he would be worth the attention of the other cultivators.


    Tang Huan was not only in Weapon Refiner, but he also possessed many high quality weapons. Although during the auction a while ago, Tang Huan took out a lot of middle stage Heavenly Soldier s to bid for them, no one believed that it was his, the entire weapon.


    In this "Heavenly Desolate Secret World", weapons were never enough. Weapons with good quality were the most likely weapons to arouse people''s greed.


    To the cultivators of Eastern Wasteland City, Tang Huan was like a moving treasure house. The reason why many of them did not act rashly was because they were worried about Li Shijun''s existence. They were all waiting for Tang Huan to leave the city.


    To these cultivators, Tang Huan''s cultivation naturally needed more attention.


    Now that they had stepped into the origin realm, they would definitely be able to contend against the experts at the peak of the origin realm. To many cultivators, this was not a good thing, and the stronger Tang Huan''s cultivation, the more headache they would have.


    Inside the hut, Tang Huan naturally did not know about the troubles of those people. When he just opened his eyes, his face was filled with a happy smile.


    This time, Tang Huan''s breakthrough was natural.


    Among them, since it was due to the Scarlet Blood Gourd, the dozen or so "Unique Blood Fruits" were also due to their contributions. If it weren''t for them raising his cultivation base to the limit of the Sky Origin Stage and strengthening his own foundation, even with the Scarlet Blood Gourd, he wouldn''t have been able to break through so fast.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan..."


    Suddenly, the door opened slightly a crack, and Li Xiang Jun peeked out to look, only to see that Tang Huan had awoken from his cultivation, causing the entire figure outside to jump in, the child''s face was filled with a cheerful smile, "Congratulations Big Brother Tang Huan, you have broken through to the Natal realm."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Although Tang Huan was surprised by the way Li Xiang Jun addressed him, Tang Huan did not care. He smiled and cupped his hands, but after a moment, Tang Huan''s smiling face froze, and after a long while, he stuttered: "Lady Xiang Jun, you ¡­. You''ve also broken through to the origin realm? "

 C952

    Chapter 952 - Enclosure


    When I woke up, I realized that I had already broken through. Big brother Tang Huan, I have to thank you, if not for you helping me dissolve the death aura, not only would I have had a breakthrough, I would have lost my life.


    It was another early morning.


    North of Eastern Wasteland City, Tang Huan walked forward at a leisurely pace.


    Even now, when he thought back to how Li Xiang Jun had happily said those words three days ago, Tang Huan still felt his chest constricting.


    He had only just advanced from the peak of the Sky Origin Stage to the origin realm, yet the little girl only needed to sleep for a bit before she could do it.


    It was truly infuriating to compare one person to another!


    Her physique was definitely different from ordinary people. This point was something that Tang Huan had vaguely sensed a while ago when he helped her dissolve the deathly aura.


    If the other peak Sky Origin Stage cultivators were to be pecked by the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird", they would probably die soon. If the other peak Sky Origin Stage cultivators were to be pecked by the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird", they would die soon.


    It was only he who could sense the aura of death within her.


    "Is it an innate spirit body, a Mysterious True Dao body, or even a ''Sacred Body''?"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, "Otherwise, how could my cultivation speed be so fast? It would take at least twenty to thirty years for someone else to break through to the Natal Stage while still only being a teenager. Based on her current trends, she might step into the Virtual Level before she is thirty years old. "


    In this world, there were many physiques that were even stronger than the "Sun Spirit Body" and "Extreme Yin Spirit Body".


    It was said that the "Mysterious True Dao Body" was born with a sliver of Law of the Tao hidden in its body. As for the "Sacred Body", the body had the ability to communicate with heaven and earth, and under normal circumstances, this could only be done after one had crossed the "Yin Tribulation" and stepped into the tribulation realm.


    Of course, whether it was the "Upper Sky Spiritual Body", "Mysterious True Dao Body" or "Sacred Body", they were all mystical beyond compare as their cultivation speeds were extremely fast.


    "In the future, I still have to think of a way to further unleash the potential of the ''Sun Spirit Body''."


    Tang Huan''s thoughts moved slightly, and he did not continue pondering over this question.


    The day before he left Eastern Wasteland City, Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun, who were in the Yin Tribulation Realm, had already left the city with a formidable team composed entirely of Primal Chaos and Yin Tribulation Realm cultivators, heading towards Central Wasteland City. At that time, the little girl had even invited him to go with her, but he had refused.


    Whether or not he could get his hands on the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird, he had to go and take a look. Otherwise, how could he bear to leave?


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    Figures scuttled out from the surrounding lush forest. The aura that had converged to its limit began to spill out from every figure without any concealment. It created an enormous pressure across this area, causing even the air to become stagnant.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was surrounded.


    "Tang Huan, you have finally come. We have been waiting for you for a long time." A maniacal laughter sounded out. The one who spoke was a yellow-clothed man with a hideous expression on his face.


    "So it''s you!"


    Tang Huan laughed, his expression was calm and collected.


    On the night he was assassinated, after he killed Gu Xiong, six cultivators at the peak of the Natal Stage suddenly surrounded him, and this guy in front of him was one of them! Tang Huan quickly scanned his surroundings and discovered that Lei Hao and the other two people who had appeared that night.


    Other than the five of them, Tang Huan also saw ten other familiar faces, all of which appeared during the weapon auction.


    As for the other five, this was the first time they saw them.


    A total of twenty people surrounded Tang Huan, and all of them were actually at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Evidently, they all knew that with Tang Huan''s strength, a normal person at the origin realm wouldn''t even be a threat to him, so they didn''t invite any of them.


    "Tang Huan, hand over your Space Aircraft and spatial ring and I will spare your life!" Thundering Light suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    "Eh? Lei Hao, if I''m not wrong, you seem to be Gu Xiong''s senior brother. What? You''re not here to take revenge for Gu Xiong?" Tang Huan heard and was surprised, "Hand over these two items and let me live. Aren''t you afraid that your junior will be unable to rest in peace?"


    "You ¡­" Lei Hao''s face swelled red, a look of shame and anger surfacing on his face.


    "Brother Lei, no need to waste any more words with him. Let''s do it!" The yellow-clothed man cried out.


    "The Heavens have the right to live. I had missed your difficult cultivation and wanted to spare your life. Since you think that you will make it difficult for me to rest in peace, then I will fulfill your wish!" With a harsh tone, Lei Hao instantly shouted, "Everyone, kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Lei Hao and the rest of the 20 people all brandished the weapons in their hands at the same time, but right at that moment, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared. Whoosh! As soon as true essence gushed in, those weapons didn''t even have the time to display their full strength before they were stopped in the air one by one. Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Huan had disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    Everyone was stunned and stunned for a moment. Almost at the same time, they looked around. In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared a hundred meters away from them.


    "Over there!"


    "Tang Huan!"


    "Chase!"


    Shocked and furious, Lei Hao and the others chased after him.


    Not long after they left, a dozen figures appeared at the place where they stood a moment ago. A scrawny middle-aged man with a head of a scoundrel''s gaze scanned the place for a moment and muttered: "From the looks of the marks here, there should have been a dozen or so people surrounding Tang Huan just now. How strange! Could it be that after Tang Huan handed over everything he had, they released him? "


    "No, no, they''re all chasing that way. It should be that Tang Huan escaped before they could even make a move."


    "Everyone, let''s chase them quickly, don''t let those guys eat their own food."


    "..."


    The group of people increased their speed and rushed forward as fast as lightning.


    "I''ve finally survived the yin tribulation. Luckily, I have a Void Yin Grass. It''s not dangerous at all, not dangerous at all ¡­" A few hundred kilometers away, there was a pitch-black inside the cave. There was not even the slightest hint of light, and one could not even see his five fingers in front of him. Suddenly, a faint sound broke the dead silence of this space.


    "Hmm? That Tang Huan has finally left Eastern Wasteland City? "


    There was a hint of a smile in the voice.


    In almost an instant, a skinny young man in a black robe appeared outside the cave. His long and narrow eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake''s, and then his figure quickly blended into the dark forest.

 C953

    Chapter 953 - Nine Colors Spirit Shell


    The lofty mountains and lofty mountains stretched endlessly without end.


    In a vast hollow area where a giant tree towered into the sky, a mountain peak rose up from the ground. The peak of the mountain was ten thousand meters tall and had a very large body. The bottom half of the mountain range had lush greenery, but the higher up one went, the rarer the forest became. About four thousand meters away from the peak, there was not a single blade of grass growing.


    On the peak of the mountain stood an incomparably large colored rock.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the early morning, a figure suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain. His body was tall and handsome, wearing a black robe.


    This was already the third day since Tang Huan left Eastern Wasteland City.


    Although he did not run into any other cultivators other than Lei Hao and the other twenty people, Tang Huan knew that half of Eastern Wasteland City would probably follow his actions.


    If someone else was in a situation like this, they would definitely do nothing but run with all their might.


    But to Tang Huan, this was exactly what he wanted!


    In these past three days, Tang Huan left various traces on the road as he ran. Sometimes he would kill one or two fierce beasts, sometimes he would break some vegetation, and sometimes he would release his own aura ¡­


    It made people feel like he was running in front of them, but he wasn''t running too far away.


    Tang Huan believed that there was definitely a large amount of cultivators following those traces and moving towards them. The ones with the fastest speed might just be a few hundred miles away from him.


    "We''ve finally arrived!"


    His figure moved, and rushed up to a huge tree that was a hundred metres tall. Tang Huan raised his eyes to the summit, and his face could not help but reveal a smile.


    According to the information revealed by Li Shijun, the little girl was injured by the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" at the foot of this mountain.


    In the distance, he could vaguely make out the approximate shape of the peak, but when he got closer, the peak began to move upwards and it started to be shrouded in clouds. The situation on top of the peak was actually difficult to see clearly. However, as long as he could confirm that the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was in the vicinity, things would be much easier.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    He summoned his Space Aircraft and many figures appeared in a flash. They were Ge Jian Feng, Wei Ling, Rong Hai, Zu Song and Ji Jin Yan.


    As for Wang Han, Tang Huan did not bring him along, since he was not a puppet after all, and had never done anything to Tang Huan before. There was no way Tang Huan would be so ruthless as to give him a "Puppet Soul Seal". In that city, Wang Han was fortunate enough to find a few experts from the "Arcing Devil Sect". They formed a new experiential learning team with a few cultivators from Youzhou.


    Tang Huan believed that Wang Han would not leak out any information regarding the "Heavenly Dipper Technique". In any case, he was already a target of public criticism.


    "Go!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Huan waved his hand, and Ge Jian Feng and the others scattered. As puppets, Tang Huan only needed to think about what he needed to do, and they would know what he needed to do.


    After their figures disappeared from his line of sight, Tang Huan kept his aircraft and headed towards the top of the mountain. At this time, Tang Huan had already activated "Intangible Buddha" and quickly channeled "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "True Spirit", causing the Perception Ability to rise to an unprecedented level.


    "Whoosh!"


    Slowing down slightly, he moved swiftly through the forest. Tang Huan carefully checked his surroundings and did not miss a single trace of his surroundings. He did not go to Li Xiang Jun''s place to find the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird. That bird was not dead and would only stand there foolishly, unmoving.


    He, along with the other six people of the Ge Jian Peak, were headed towards the summit from six different directions. They would always be able to find some traces.


    After being controlled by the "Puppet Soul Seal," the link between the souls of Ge Jian Mountain''s group and Tang Huan was far stronger than that of Feng Ming and his group. As long as there was no spatial barrier, Tang Huan could sense their thoughts, no matter how far apart they were. This meant that once they found out, Tang Huan would immediately know.


    Unknowingly, he had already reached the waist of the mountain. Tang Huan did not stop and continued to climb.


    The lush forest trees on the mountain peak gradually thinned, and the surrounding was filled with mist and mist. His vision was blurry, but the higher he went, the thinner the mist and clouds became. When the fog completely cleared up and everything became clear again, the plants and vegetation actually disappeared along with it. The surroundings were completely barren.


    "Death Qi?"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred.


    At this moment, he could actually feel a weak aura of death. The "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" was born from an aura of death, could it be that the summit of the mountain is its lair?


    A trace of happiness emerged from between his brows. Tang Huan first issued an order to Ge Jian Summit and the others, then suddenly increased his speed.


    The deathly aura became denser and denser. By the time Tang Huan had reached the summit, his body was covered with a layer of green flames.


    This was the fire of life!


    Tang Huan had already completely activated the business with the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" in the Dantian Cauldron. As soon as the surrounding deathly aura neared, it was immediately vaporized by its vitality, making it difficult for it to touch Tang Huan''s body.


    It was fortunate that he had the ability, otherwise, Tang Huan would not necessarily be able to come here.


    The peak of the mountain was rather wide and flat. Tang Huan swept his eyes across it and immediately saw the enormous multicolored boulder occupying the center of the mountain peak. But right after, his eyes revealed a hint of surprise that was difficult to conceal.


    The stone had nine colors and was a hundred meters tall. Its shape was quite irregular and it looked like a giant bird that was about to spread its wings and fly away.


    Beneath the colored rock, there was a gigantic hole. It was around a few hundred meters in radius, and the extremely dense black mist was surging violently in the hole like a tide, but it did not leak out the hole.


    The colored stone was like a light, floating in the middle of the cave.


    "The black mist is the condensed form of the deathly aura!"


    Tang Huan''s pupils contracted. He quickly discovered that there were strands of black mist that looked like snakes crawling out endlessly from the bottom of the colored rock.


    After a moment, Tang Huan took a light breath, he looked at the colourful boulder, and thought: This is not a rock, it should be the Nether Nine Spirit Bird''s Nine Colored Spirit Shell that was created after nine rebirth!


    According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from his memories, during the process of rebirth, a layer of the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird''s shell would be shed.


    During the second rebirth, the new shell would merge with the old one.


    "This cycle repeated again and again until it finally formed the current" Nine Colored Spirit Shell "." Every rebirth of the Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird took place within this body. When Nirvana was reborn, the body had already completed the fusion between the old and the new.


    For the Nether Nine Spirits, this nine colored shell was not only its nest, but also its source of power.


    It was said that after the Nirvanic Rebirth, when the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" fully recovered its strength, it would be able to completely control the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell". To the "Netherworld Nine Colored Bird", the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" would be an extremely terrifying killing tool, even if its strength exceeded it, it would not dare to be careless!

 C954

    Chapter 954 - Attraction


    "Right now, the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird should be within the Nine Colored Spirit Shell."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed slightly as a pair of enormous wings condensed and formed behind his back in between his mind instructs (in a second).


    With a light flap of his wings, Tang Huan slowly flew towards the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell", almost without making any sound.


    The moment he arrived above the black hole, an extremely majestic deathly aura roared forth, and Tang Huan was almost unable to hold it in. If not for the Dantian in the cauldron, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" would have activated in time, and the layer of green flames that covered his body would have been extinguished.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Huan continued to fly for another two to three hundred meters before finally stopping.


    In a blink of an eye, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in his palm, immediately transforming into a Exquisite Carving Bow. Without any hesitation, Tang Huan nocked his bow and nocked an arrow.


    "Bang!"


    An arrow pierced through the sky like a streak of light. This time, Tang Huan did not use any offensive skills, it was just a ball of thick green flames above the arrow.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the arrow passed through a hundred meters of empty space and landed on the "Nine-colored Spirit Shell".


    The Strength Qi surged and its life force raged. The "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" seemed to have been struck by a meteorite flying from the sky and immediately trembled.


    "Hu!" After the arrow, Tang Huan did not hesitate, he immediately turned and flew out.


    "Ga ji!"


    Behind him, a thunderous roar shook the heavens and shook the earth.


    The voice was young and tender, but it seemed to contain boundless rage. In the next moment, a tiny figure separated from the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell". It was only the size of a palm, and its entire body was covered in fluffy fur. Feathers, mouth, eyes, and even its feet were suffused with a gorgeous nine colored luster.


    This little chick was the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird!


    Upon catching a glimpse of the green figure rapidly flying away, a hint of doubt flashed through the little fellow''s iridescent gem-like eyes.


    "Chi!"


    However, right at this moment, another ray of light pierced through the sky.


    In less than a blink of an eye, that stream of light turned into a Pang Shou huge eagle, and then that huge eagle turned into countless feathers that shot towards the young bird with shocking speed. In a split-second, it seemed as if numerous sharp blades had cut that piece of space into pieces.


    Heavenly Eagle Splitting Feather Arrow!


    "Ga ji!"


    The thunderous cry once again shook the heaven and earth. Billions of streaks of nine colored light exploded outwards as the feathers on the ground instantly shattered. The tiny figure of the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" shot out from the chaotic region, and the doubt in its eyes was completely replaced by rage.


    "Whoosh!" In an instant, the little fellow flashed past the peak like a nine-colored bolt of lightning.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was shocked, he subconsciously cursed out loud from his previous life. He originally wanted to hold back in case the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" couldn''t keep up with him, but now he realized that although it was still in the young bird''s state, its speed was unbelievably fast, far beyond his expectations.


    "Hu!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan retracted his wings and sank to the ground. Like a bolt of lightning, he leapt down the mountain with a speed as fast as lightning, his body moving as fast as lightning, leaving afterimages behind him.


    At this time, Tang Huan no longer held anything back.


    "Ga ji!"


    Seeing that, the little fellow cried out in surprise and anger, following closely behind Tang Huan, and chased after him down the mountain.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Speak!" Where did Tang Huan run off to? "


    An angry shout suddenly sounded out. Lei Hao and the other twenty people surrounded a figure within the sparse forest.


    The man had a handsome face and was clad in snow-white clothes. This was the Sword God Peak. Being stared at like a tiger by so many experts at the peak of the Natal Stage, his face was already pale. His eyes were filled with unconcealable fear, like a little rabbit meeting with a pack of wolves.


    "I... "I don''t know!" The Godsword Peak trembled, shaking its head with all its might.


    "You don''t know?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say anything, I will first take off your arms, and then chop off your legs!"


    The faces of Lehman and the others all turned grim as well, a look of rage appearing on their faces.


    After three consecutive days and three nights of tracking, their patience had already been completely used up. At this moment, their minds were filled with rage and the obsession to kill Tang Huan.


    It was not that they hadn''t thought that Tang Huan was deliberately luring everyone and playing with them; otherwise, how could he have left so many traces behind?


    However, even though they knew it was going to be the case, under the urging of extreme unwillingness and greed, no one gave up. After all, there were so many people walking together, so even if Tang Huan did it on purpose, so what? As long as he was careless by a little bit, Tang Huan would eventually bind himself in a cocoon and play himself to death.


    "I... "I ¡­" Ge Jian Feng curled up into a ball, muttering but was unable to say anything. Seeing his appearance, the eyes of Lei Hao and the others around him became even more vicious. Several peak Yuanying Stage masters couldn''t help but raise their weapons and activate their true essence, releasing waves of intense sounds.


    "Kid, where are you running to!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded from the side.


    Two figures stumbled over. It was actually both Wei Ling and Ji Jinyan. Both of them had the same panicked expression as Ge Jian Feng.


    Not far behind them, there were actually dozens of people madly chasing after them.


    "Run? I want to see where else can you run to! "


    Almost at the same time, an angry curse sounded out from the left. Two other middle-aged men ran over, one of them being Rong Hai and the other one was Zu Song.


    There were at least forty to fifty cultivators chasing after them.


    The other two groups of cultivators, as well as Lei Hao and the others, were all stunned for a moment. Meanwhile, the Ge Sword Summit took the opportunity to quickly slip out of the encirclement of Lei Hao''s group and congregated together with Ji Jinyan, Zu Song, and Zu Ling.


    However, before they could continue running, everyone seemed to have awoken from a dream.


    Amidst the angry shouts, over a hundred figures moved in succession. In an instant, they surrounded the five of them in three layers, without even a crack.


    "Honestly, where did Tang Huan go?"


    "Don''t know?" What a joke! I have never seen you guys before, but now you have suddenly appeared. You must have just been released by him from the Space Aircraft! "


    "Speak!" Where did Tang Huan manage to escape to? "


    "Don''t say it? Isn''t that simple? Whoever got rid of that person must have had five people anyway! "


    "..."


    The shouts rose and fell one after another.


    Before the people of the Sword God Mountain could say anything, two groups of ten or so cultivators rushed over from below the mountain and joined the encirclement.


    "Tang Huan is over there!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out, immediately suppressing all the other noises.

 C955

    Chapter 955 - Peerless Treasure!


    Everyone dumbfoundedly looked towards the direction that Ge Jian Summit was pointing towards. They saw a figure suddenly appear on top of the cloudy mountain peak.


    Although there was some distance between them, his face was indistinct. Other than Tang Huan, who else could he be?


    No one had expected that Tang Huan would appear at this time, and in a place that their eyes could see. For the vast majority of cultivators other than Lei Hao and the rest, this was the first time they had seen Tang Huan in the past three days. Before this, they could only follow the traces they had left behind.


    "Tang Huan! It''s really Tang Huan! "


    "Haha, look, he''s over there!"


    "Go!" Go! Stop him! This time, we definitely cannot let him escape! "


    "..."


    After a brief moment of shock, everyone was wild with joy as one figure after another shot up the mountain.


    With this roar, they no longer had the mood to pay attention to Ge Jian Feng''s group of five.


    Upon seeing this, the group from the Ge Jian Peak rushed down the mountain without any hesitation.


    Everyone was getting closer to Tang Huan, and in an instant, they were only a hundred meters away.


    "Ga ji!"


    Just then, Lei Ming''s voice suddenly exploded right beside everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was startled, only then did they realise that a hundred meters behind Tang Huan, there was a small ball of colorful light, its speed was as fast as lightning, they were unable to differentiate what it was.


    "You finally came."


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s passionate voice resonated outwards, "Everyone, I have already lured this little thing over. Now that I have handed it over to you all, there should be no problem at all for you all to capture it! "


    By the time he finished speaking, Tang Huan and the others were only dozens of meters apart.


    A peerless treasure? What the hell?


    The crowd were all confused, but before they could understand what was going on, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from their line of sight, leaving no trace behind, as though he had already disappeared into thin air, and the multicolored light behind him also stopped abruptly in the air.


    It was a little bird with nine colors, covered in fluffy fur, gently flapping its two little wings. It was extremely cute, and it didn''t seem to be of any threat, but its two beautiful eyes were mixed with an extremely human-like shock and anger.


    "He disappeared just like that? "How is this possible!?"


    "Where''s Tang Huan?"


    "He must still be hiding around here! We search! Find him! "


    "..."


    Although Tang Huan''s words made everyone feel that it was strange, but at the same time, no one paid too much attention to the multicolored bird. The majority of their attention was focused on the disappearing Tang Huan, and after continuously tracking him for three days and three nights, Tang Huan actually disappeared from their sight?


    How could the crowd accept such an outcome?


    In a split-second, everyone dispersed in all directions with unrestrainable anger, shouting as they began their search. Their faces were all filled with an unconcealable look of anger.


    "Ga ji!"


    The moment they moved, the colorful bird let out another cry that seemed to pierce through gold and shatter stones.


    Its tiny body seemed to contain boundless power. It was actually able to make such a loud and deafening cry. It was even more deafening than the previous cry.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    When she looked over, she saw that the multicolored bird''s body was taut, like a hedgehog. Its fur and feathers were all standing on end, after which, its small body seemed to inflate at a speed that was difficult to be seen by the naked eye. In less than the time of a single breath, the palm-sized multicolored body already stretched to a hundred meters, and was like a towering mountain. It had boundless might, and it immediately brought an enormous pressure to the crowd.


    Compared to the colourful giant bird at this moment, even though everyone was tied up, they were still similar to infants in front of adults. It was as if their mouths could swallow everything in their path.


    What shocked the crowd even more was not the body of the rainbow bird, but the enormous aura that suddenly surged out from its body. It contained an extremely dense deathly stillness, extremely terrifying.


    In an instant, everyone discovered that they weren''t mistaken. The vegetation around the rainbow bird truly began to wither.


    "Ga ji!"


    Just as a strong sense of foreboding welled up from the depths of his soul, the enormous multicolored bird let out an earth-shaking cry and pounced over from above. Pang Shuo''s body did not affect his speed in the slightest.


    In an instant, the giant bird arrived in front of everyone.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a roar, Lei Hao swung the giant golden axe in his hand, and a huge golden light that seemed to have solidified immediately shot out from the axe blade, sweeping towards the colourful bird. The sharp intent filled the air, as if it could destroy everything, even the giant peaks could be hacked apart.


    The colourful giant bird became even angrier when it saw this.


    "Chi!"


    In the midst of the hissing sounds, the sharp beak only needed to be pecked downwards, and the golden light vanished into thin air. The giant axe in Lei Hao''s hand was sent flying, while the beak landed on his head, and with a "peng" sound, his entire body turned into a mass of black Qi that exploded outwards.


    At the sight of this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    A cultivator at the peak of the origin realm, no matter what, was still an expert within the "Heavenly Mystery Realm". Yet, he was killed instantly by this giant bird without even leaving a trace of his corpse.


    Just what kind of terrifying beast did that bastard Tang Huan provoke?


    In that moment, everyone present thought back to what Tang Huan said before he disappeared. They were completely sure that Tang Huan had deliberately lured this ferocious beast over to attack them! At this time, everyone already hated Tang Huan to the extreme.


    A peerless treasure? Tang Huan, f * * k your mother''s peerless treasure!


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Two more explosive sounds rang out at almost the same time.


    The yellow-clothed man and the other two people beside Lei Hao were pecked one by one by the colourful giant bird. Like Lei Hao, they too exploded into a mass of black gas.


    "Run!" "Run!"


    The furious crowd had completely awakened as three of their peak Yuanying Stage experts had been pecked to death consecutively. They no longer had the time to curse at Tang Huan as they desperately fled down the mountain, as if hoping that their parents would be able to live longer and be able to escape from the bird''s sight.


    "Ga ji!" The giant bird cried out in anger and chased after him with incomparable speed.


    "Bang!"


    The sounds of explosions rose one after another, like the sound of popcorn being fried.


    The cultivators that were at the peak of Yuanying Stage turned into black Qi and disappeared one after another. In just a short period of time, there were already more than ten people who had completely disappeared from this world.


    Very quickly, some cultivators began to think of the "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill", this type of method to escape, but in the end, they despairingly discovered that the surrounding space seemed to have been sealed. After using this technique, the distance he had teleported was not more than ten meters. As a result, in his weakened state, he was pecked to death by the giant bird.

 C956

    Chapter 956 We meet again!


    "Mercy!" "Please spare my life..."


    "Senior, don''t be fooled by that bastard Tang Huan. We came to capture him, not you!"


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!"


    "..."


    The group of cultivators rushed forward, crying for their parents.


    Under the beak of the giant multicolored bird, the cultivators continued to wither away in that strange fashion. Everyone''s hearts were already broken, and they completely lost the courage to resist.


    Otherwise, who would be the victor of the combined counterattack of these more than one hundred Primal Daoists?


    Now, whether it was begging for mercy, explaining to them, or crying ¡­ It was hard for him to escape from the fate of being pecked to death by the giant bird.


    While they were wailing, at a distance of thousands of meters away, the group of five who had already slowed down suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    Then, Tang Huan''s figure appeared beside them.


    "Well done!"


    Tang Huan laughed in a low voice, then released his Space Aircraft s, attracting and absorbing them inside. After that, Tang Huan used his Divine Arts "Yin and Yang Void Method", concealing his body and following the same path he went. After a while, Tang Huan saw the colourful giant bird.


    At this moment, there were more than a hundred cultivators left howling in grief.


    Seeing this scene, even the instigator of this scene, Tang Huan, was secretly shocked. In such a short period of time, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" actually killed so many people!


    After fusing with the death aura for Li Xiang Jun, Tang Huan had speculated a bit about the strength of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird".


    Although Li Xiang Jun was a naive and kind-hearted girl, she was still an expert at the peak of Sky Origin Stage even when she met the Netherworld Nine Spiritual Bird. If the "Nether Nine Spirit Bird" relied on the aura of death, and its strength was ordinary, even if it was a sudden attack, it wouldn''t be able to injure her.


    After taking a peck, he must have thought that Li Xiang Jun was dead, which was why he didn''t continue to move. It was such a waste.


    It was because Tang Huan had an extremely high estimate of the power of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" that he left Eastern Desolate City in a swagger, leading many cultivators to chase after him.


    Simply put, Lei Hao and the others were the cannon fodder Tang Huan gifted to the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird".


    Looking at the current situation, they, as cannon fodder, were indeed able to perfectly display the role of cannon fodder. However, the power that the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had revealed was still far beyond Tang Huan''s expectations.


    "As expected of a Saint Beast that went through nine cycles of reincarnation, although it was suppressed by the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' and is still a young bird, its strength is not something an ordinary cultivator can contend with. Fortunately, it was not captured rashly, otherwise, it wouldn''t even know how it died."


    While Tang Huan was deeply moved, he was also secretly rejoicing.


    "Bam!"


    After another loud explosion, the last of the cultivators was scared out of his wits.


    None of the more than one hundred people were able to escape!


    There were no corpses left within a thousand kilometer radius.


    All of the plants and vegetation had withered as well, and their life force had perished. The weapons scattered everywhere were all dark and lifeless as well, all of them eroded by the aura of death. If he collected them and used the life force of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", it would be able to completely restore them. However, Tang Huan did not dare to act rashly right now.


    "Whoosh!"


    Not only did the anger in the giant nine-colored bird not disappear, it seemed to become even more intense. But the strange thing was, it did not continue to search for Tang Huan, who had "disappeared" a long time ago, but instead flew back towards the summit at an extremely fast speed.


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, and quietly chased after him.


    He originally thought that the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" would continue to kill, and that only a portion of the people who were attracted to this place by the Sword God must be coming back. They were also cannon fodder prepared by Tang Huan, but he never expected that the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" would retreat so quickly.


    After passing through the misty area, the giant bird suddenly slowed down.


    Tang Huan sprinted forward with all his might, continuously closing the distance between him and Su Yun.


    "Huh?"


    When the Nine-Colored Giant Bird returned to that area where not even a blade of grass grew out, Tang Huan was only a hundred meters away from it. He suddenly discovered that the aura emitted by Pang Shuo''s body, the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird," had already become extremely unstable.


    What was going on?


    Tang Huan became suspicious and slowed down his pace, maintaining a distance of about 100 meters away from the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", and followed behind it. Not long after, the giant bird, which was flying tens of meters away from the ground, suddenly landed slowly and ran up with its legs wide open.


    However, after running for a while, its speed started to drop again.


    ''Could it be that I''ve consumed too much energy and can no longer hold on? '' Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    "Ga ji!"


    At this moment, a low cry suddenly sounded.


    The huge body of the huge bird was like a balloon with a hole on it. It rapidly shrunk, and in a blink of an eye, its palm-sized appearance was restored. Its expression became dispirited, and the nine colored feathers on its body became much dimmer.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan vaguely understood something, and in the heart, he was immediately ecstatic.


    He originally thought that the cannon fodder from the origin realm did not have the same effect as he had expected, but now he realized that the Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird killing more than a hundred people in that state had also caused it to bear a huge burden.


    From the looks of it, his previous judgement seemed to be wrong.


    On that day, the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird didn''t kill Li Xiang Jun and Li Shi Jun who were nearby. It only pecked the little girl and then left. It wasn''t because it didn''t want to, but because it had to pay a huge price. The consequences of using such a method today would definitely be severe.


    More than a hundred of the Primordial Demon Immortal practitioners forced it to use a method that it would never use unless it had no other choice, in order to exterminate them as soon as possible.


    Looking at the current situation of the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird", it was probably at the end of its tether and was close to collapse.


    "A good chance!"


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. If he were to approach the peak again, with his strength, he would have to activate the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to cover his body, allowing him to resist the attack of the aura of death, moving freely. But right now, although the aura of death in this area was also overbearing, it was still within the range he could endure.


    Tang Huan suddenly sped up, and in an instant, he had already surpassed the already sluggish "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" in front of him.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in front of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" without any warning, his eyes squinted as he looked at the little guy who was more than ten meters away, and suddenly cupped his hands while laughing, "Senior Netherworld, it''s really fate, we meet again so soon."


    This "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" had already lived for countless years. Although it looked like a young chick, it was completely worthy of the term "senior".

 C957

    Chapter 957 - Laozi!


    "Ga ji!"


    Seeing Tang Huan who suddenly appeared, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was obviously shocked.


    But soon after, two flames of fury seemed to burn within its beautiful eyes. It opened its mouth and let out a furious cry.


    However, being angry was being angry, it did not immediately charge towards Tang Huan and launch an attack. Instead, a faint flash of panic appeared in its eyes.


    This made Tang Huan, who had been paying close attention to its expression, heave a sigh of relief.


    His guess was right. The current "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" was extremely weak and powerless to attack.


    Under normal circumstances, once it reached this height of the mountain, even if it had already become weak, the little guy would still be safe. Unfortunately, it had met with the freak Tang Huan.


    The Primal Clans and even the Yin Calamity cultivators might not be able to withstand the attack of the death aura here, but inside Tang Huan''s Dantian Furnace, as the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" circulated at a fast speed, its business continuously spread out, allowing Tang Huan''s own vitality to not be affected in the slightest.


    Furthermore, by covering his body with the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", he could even reach the peak where the aura of death was even denser.


    Tang Huan slowly walked forward, and said with a beaming smile: "Senior You You, are you satisfied with the large gift that this junior has just given?"


    "Ga ji!"


    The little fellow let out an angry cry as it hopped to the side. Then, a hint of regret flashed across its eyes. At almost the same time, Tang Huan actually caught a glimpse of a thread of information.


    "Despicable person?"


    As the words flashed through his mind, Tang Huan revealed a surprised look on his face.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan attempted to pass a mind instructs (in a second) to the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird". "Was Senior scolding me as a ''despicable person'' just now?"


    "Are you saying that I''m praising you?"


    The little guy flapped its two fluffy wings and jumped while pointing at Tang Huan. It opened and closed its mouth, seeming to be cursing at him.


    "I can treat this as a reward from Senior You!"


    Tang Huan laughed, but in his heart, he was surprised.


    This "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" could actually use mind instructs (in a second) to communicate, it was much more convenient, but what was funny was that this guy actually called himself "Daddy". With a secret laugh, Tang Huan then continued, "Regarding the current situation, I wonder if Senior You You has anything to say?"


    "I have nothing to say. I only have one sentence, and that is you get lost now, otherwise, I will make you regret it." The little guy''s mind instructs (in a second) was filled with anger.


    "But, junior would like to see what Senior You You''s'' regret cannot reach ''feels?"


    Tang Huan smiled and started to move again.


    However, even though Tang Huan had a relaxed expression on his face, he was still cautious at the bottom of his heart. This was the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" that had experienced nine reincarnation cycles, so even if it was extremely weak, it might still have some powerful trump cards. If one was too careless, it was very likely that the boat would capsize.


    At such a stage, if he still lost to the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", then he would truly regret it.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone like you who doesn''t know what''s good for you. Since that''s the case, I''ll have to help you!" Now, open your eyes wide for laozi to see! "


    The mind instructs (in a second) passed down by this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" actually seemed to reveal a trace of a sinister smile.


    In the next moment, a violent deathly stillness suddenly engulfed the world. Following that, the small body of the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" actually began to inflate rapidly like a balloon again.


    "Could it be that its judgement was wrong, and it still has the energy to try again like it did just now?"


    Tang Huan''s expression slightly changed. In between the mind instructs (in a second), "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "True Spirit" had already been revolving at full strength.


    However, just as Tang Huan was about to call out the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", he realized something strange.


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" was indeed expanding, but it was only its wings and not its entire body that was expanding. At present, each of its fluffy wings was dozens of meters long, but its body was still the size of a palm. Under the pressure of the wings, the small body was almost submerged.


    What was this situation?


    Tang Huan was dumbstruck, feeling extremely astonished at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ga ji!"


    Amidst its angry cry, Pang Shuo''s wings flapped, and the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" rose into the air. In an instant, a wisp of a nine-colored light that contained a terrifying aura gushed out from its small mouth, and shot towards Tang Huan like an arrow leaving a bow.


    "Hu!"


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Tang Huan didn''t bother to think too much about it. "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" suddenly appeared in a flash, and with a sudden swing, an incomparably blazing fiery sword beam instantly swept over like a waterfall.


    In a split-second, he had already collided with that tiny, multicolored stream of light.


    However, the following scene caused Tang Huan''s eyeballs to nearly pop out of their sockets. The scene of a fierce collision like the one between the two Strength Qi s did not appear, and the moment it touched the fiery red sword beam, the terrifying aura of the nine colored light actually melted like snow under the blazing sun, and completely melted away in an instant.


    The fiery red sword ray did not slow down at all as it continued to whistle forward, landing on a slope that was slightly arched tens of meters away.


    "Bam!"


    Countless dust and dirt were thrown into the air, but they were immediately blown into dust.


    Tang Huan had no time to pay attention to the results of his one strike. He suddenly turned around to look, and the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had already flapped its enormous wings the instant he brandished his sword, flying above his head and charging straight to the peak of the mountain with a speed as fast as flowing light.


    In the blink of an eye, they were already a hundred meters away from Tang Huan.


    "Little bastard, do you know how it feels to regret so much?"


    A stream of mind instructs (in a second) came from the top of the mountain, and it was unexpectedly filled with pride, "You think you can catch me? Just go and eat sh * t. "No, go eat my saliva!"


    "Saliva?"


    Tang Huan finally understood and couldn''t help but be dumbstruck.


    So it turned out that the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" from earlier was just a bluff. Its real goal was to return to the peak, and the attack it launched ¡­ It was only a mouthful of saliva!


    The aura that was contained within the mouthful of water was indeed very frightening. Tang Huan was not aware of it for a while, but he was really intimidated by it.


    What a false alarm!


    Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but after that, he smiled playfully, and in the next moment, he disappeared along with his sword. In the blink of an eye, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" traversed several hundred meters of space and appeared behind the butt of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird."


    The fiery red sword image silently flashed. When it appeared again, it was already two hundred meters away from the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird."


    However, it was in front of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" and not behind him!

 C958

    Chapter 958 - You''re Missing a Master!


    "Hu!"


    A black figure separated from the fiery greatsword, its body covered with a layer of green flames, and a pair of enormous wings unfolded from its back.


    This place was extremely close to the peak of the mountain and Tang Huan needed to wrap his body in the flames of his life to be able to withstand it.


    "Ga ji?"


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" was completely dumbfounded. This situation was completely outside of its expectations, "You ¡­ You. I... "Your father ¡­"


    The mind instructs (in a second) it passed through became intermittent.


    "Unfortunately, I still don''t know the feeling of regret."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, then said in a deep voice, "It''s better for Senior You You not to play this kind of child''s game anymore, we should have a good chat." Tang Huan caressed the "Red Scaled Sword" in his hand. The red light on the sword was extremely weak, causing people''s eyes to glaze over.


    "Chat? What do we talk about? " The "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" came back to its senses and seemed to be laughing from exasperation.


    "Senior You You You, don''t you feel that you are lacking a master?" Tang Huan squinted, his eyes revealing a slight smile.


    "Master?"


    The little guy was extremely angry. "With only a little bastard like you, how can you be worthy of being my master?"


    Tang Huan was not angered by these words and only smiled indifferently, "Senior has existed in this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''for countless of years and has undergone a rebirth. Although I do not know how strong senior will be after his last reincarnation, but I do believe in one thing, no matter how strong senior will be, he will still be trapped here forever, unable to continue. "


    "As a Saint Beast, does Senior not wish to be promoted to a God Beast one day?"


    "Even if senior does not have this kind of goal, do you not want to be like the true Holy Beasts that roam the world, roam the heavens, and live free and unrestrained? Given Senior''s strength, to live in such a small world for a long time, wouldn''t that be pitiful and lamentable? "


    "What you''re saying is too extravagant!"


    However, the little guy mocked with a sneer, "A few hundred years ago, there was a guy who also talked to me like that. Do you know what happened to him in the end? He was turned into dust by the old man! If you don''t want to become like that guy, then hurry up and let laozi ¡­ "Ga ji!"


    Before he even finished speaking, the little guy''s mind instructs (in a second) suddenly stopped, and startled cries immediately sounded.


    Its ridiculously large wings began to contract rapidly, and in an instant, it was back to its original size. Its small body plummeted to the ground from a height of a hundred meters.


    "Plop!"


    After heavily landing on the ground, he rolled down the mountain for another ten meters before being blocked by a protruding rock. However, he had already fallen and his face was covered in dirt and his body was dirty.


    "Senior You You You, this is how you intend to peck me to pieces?" However, Tang Huan floated down and retracted his wings.


    "You ¡­"


    The little guy was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and an angry roar that turned from shame sounded from the mind instructs (in a second). "Little bastard, shut up! Didn''t you want to be my master? "Alright, get out of my way. Once I recover my strength, if you can defeat me, then I will willingly recognize you as my master."


    "Senior You You, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Tang Huan laughed.


    If it was a reckless young man, he might have really agreed on the spur of the moment after being provoked by the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird, allowing it to return to the peak''s "Nine Colored Spirit Shell". However, Tang Huan had only attracted so much cannon fodder with great difficulty, so how could he let it easily recover?


    "I originally wanted to cooperate with senior so that I wouldn''t harm the peace between master and servant."


    Then, Tang Huan said slowly, "Since Senior doesn''t want to drink the toast, then I can only let Senior have a taste of the forfeit wine." With that said, Tang Huan reached out and grabbed it, and the True Essence in his palm surged, then like an eagle grabbing a chicken, he picked up the little guy.


    "Little bastard, let go of laozi ¡­"


    The little guy struggled with all his might, but was completely unable to break free from the control of his palm.


    It was in the form of a young bird, and its strength was already extremely weak.


    In order to escape, he had used up the last bit of his energy. Although he was stronger than a normal little bird, against a cultivator like Tang Huan, he was no different from a normal little bird.


    Tang Huan did not care about its cries from the mind instructs (in a second).


    "Flying Astral Soul Explosion!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan was stunned. He could feel that under his soul attack, the spirit of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was not damaged in the slightest.


    "Soul attack?"


    The little guy stopped struggling and started laughing. His mind instructs (in a second) was filled with disdain, as he said teasingly, "Little bastard, stop wasting your effort, even if the Virtual Level''s cultivators use their soul attacks, they still won''t be able to harm me in the slightest. A soul attack of your level, is equivalent to scratching an itch for me."


    "Oh? I was indeed careless! "


    Tang Huan smiled in relief.


    This "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" had lived for countless years and had undergone nine cycles of reincarnation. The strength of its soul was beyond imagination. Just based on its ability to resist soul attacks, even if one possessed the "Intangible Buddha", they might not necessarily be comparable to it. This kind of attack was indeed ineffective against it.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan felt a headache.


    If he wanted to control the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird like he did with Zou Jian Feng and Sly, he would have to touch its soul. Since it couldn''t injure its soul, it was naturally impossible to extract a trace of its soul. Moreover, it wasn''t able to extract a soul, nor was it possible to condense a ''Puppet Soul Seal''.


    Since he couldn''t use the "Puppet Soul Seal", Tang Huan didn''t have any other good methods at the moment.


    Did he have to let it go?


    The moment this idea surfaced, Tang Huan inwardly shook his head. If he really released this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", he would probably have to spend the next two years or so chasing and killing this fellow everyday. Although Tang Huan had the confidence to keep his life, he did not want to be tormented by it.


    "It seems that I can only kill you!"


    Tang Huan looked at the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" regretfully, and sighed helplessly. He no longer grabbed it, and placed it in his own palm.


    "Kill me?"


    The little guy seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world as a mad laughter came from within the mind instructs (in a second). Its mouth quickly opened and closed and its small body continuously trembled, "Little bastard, you think you can kill this daddy? This daddy here has been reincarnated nine times, and now, my soul has not perished, and my body is not destroyed. Forget about you, even someone with strength that is a hundred times stronger than yours can''t kill me. "


    "Indestructible soul? "An indestructible fleshly body?"


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "I wonder if your soul and body can withstand one of my Dragon Seal''s attacks?" As he said that, Tang Huan ripped open the lapel of his clothes, revealing the fiery red dragon mark on the left side of his chest.

 C959

    Chapter 959 - aura of a divine beast!


    "This is ¡­"


    The little guy''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately after, it was shocked as a sharp cry sounded from within the mind instructs (in a second): "Jiji? This ¡­ What kind of imprint was this? Could that aura be ¡­ The aura of a sacred beast, no, no, of a divine beast? "


    At this moment, this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was actually speaking incoherently. Shock was clearly visible in its bright gem-like eyes.


    "Divine beast?"


    Tang Huan''s face did not change, but his mind was also shaken.


    Back when they were in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, Tang Huan had already guessed that the Flame Ancestor should be an existence at least of the Holy Beast rank, or maybe even a Divine Beast. Otherwise, he definitely would not have promised sincerely that he would be able to help Xiao Budian regain the glory of the Ancestral Divine Beast, the Chaotic Heavenly Dragon.


    But that was only a guess, and now, the words of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had practically confirmed his guess.


    This "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was an existence that had experienced nine cycles of reincarnation. Although it was extremely shocked, it quickly calmed down, "Is the one that gave you this mark a Holy Beast or a God Beast? How could there still be Saint Beasts and God Beasts in the current Forging God Great World? "


    "You don''t need to know." Tang Huan laughed, "What do you think about my Dragon Seal?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t want to say it. Do you think I care?"


    Hearing this, the little guy became angry, "This dragon seal is indeed powerful, but unfortunately, it is only a dragon seal, and not the existence that gave you the dragon seal. If you use the power of this Dragon Mark, it can at most destroy my body, but my soul will still be immortal. If you give me some time, I can still reconstruct my body. "Little bastard, if you want to use this thing to threaten your father, then you are destined to be disappointed."


    "If it''s the sacred beast or divine beast that gave you the dragon seal ¡­"


    The little fellow glanced at Tang Huan and snorted, "I will not say anything further, I will kowtow and willingly become its little brother or servant."


    Tang Huan was speechless, where did this fellow learn these words.


    It was fine to call him "old man", but he didn''t want to bow down to him. He was willing to be his lackey. Did he think that this was a gang member from the underworld? Rolling his eyes, Tang Huan pulled at the lapel of his clothes, concealing the Dragon Mark. With a slight movement of his mind instructs (in a second), a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" came out from the Dantian.


    Instantly, a bizarre Qi filled the surrounding space.


    "You said that the Dragon Seal can only destroy your body and not your soul. Then, what about this?" Tang Huan raised his hand and patted it lightly, and with a "weng" sound, the cauldron started spinning quickly.


    "The Dao ¡­" Dao... "Dao Artifact?"


    Instantly, the little guy''s eyes widened until they were round, and stared straight at the cauldron; the messages transmitted from the mind instructs (in a second) were actually intermittent.


    "Dao item ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s heart slightly moved, this was not the first time that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had been regarded as a "Dao Artifact". Back then, the residual soul of the master of the cave was similar, and now, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was the same, but he did not know what kind of existence the "Dao Artifact" was.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan laughed: "Oh, you actually recognized that this is a ''Dao Artifact''. You were holed up in a small place like the ''Heavenly Mystery Realm'', so you probably haven''t even seen a ''Dao Artifact'' before right?"


    "You know nothing, laozi ¡­"


    The little fellow rolled its eyes and sneered.


    But just as it spoke up to here, its mind instructs (in a second) suddenly stopped, and after an instant, a new set of mind instructs (in a second) was caught by Tang Huan, but it was filled with ridicule: "Little bastard, if you want to trick this daddy, you''re still a little young. If you''re not mistaken, you probably haven''t even heard of the word Dao Artifact, right?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s reply, the little guy said in a strange voice: "Do you want to know what a ''Dao Artifact'' is? "Hey, laozi isn''t going to tell you yet!"


    "Senior Netherworld, are you interested in taking a tour of my ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace''?" did not mind being exposed by the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", and said while beaming.


    "Nine Yang Divine Furnace? "What do you mean?" The little fellow snorted coldly.


    "Of course I want to ask Senior You You to see whether or not this Nine Yang Divine Furnace can refine your undying soul!" Tang Huan was laughing merrily.


    What ¡­ "What?"


    "Haha, little bastard, there''s no need to do that right? Even your Dragon Seal was unable to destroy daddy''s soul. What kind of ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' like you can do to laozi, it''s simply a joke!"


    "How do you know without trying?" Tang Huan said while beaming, "Senior You You, please!"


    "I''m not going in!" The little guy stretched his neck.


    "It''s not up to you."


    Tang Huan looked like a big bad wolf staring at a little white rabbit, he laughed sinisterly and grabbed the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", wanting to throw it at the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". "Senior Netherworld, as long as you can endure the refinement of my" Nine Yang Divine Furnace ", I will immediately let you go. I will do as I say! "


    "You little bastard, stop! Otherwise, I will peck you into dust!" the little guy shouted.


    "Oh? "Is it like before?"


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, but he did not stop moving.


    Seeing that he was about to be thrown into the rapidly spinning furnace, this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" could no longer maintain its calm and screamed out in panic, "Fine, fine, this daddy admits that this thing can wipe out my soul. Little bastard, quickly put this daddy down!"


    Tang Huan also no longer bothered to scare the little fellow. He placed it in front of him and asked, "Senior You You You, is it possible for us to have a good chat now?"


    "Let''s chat, let''s chat."


    "Little bastard, what kind of person are you exactly? Not only do you have the imprint bestowed by a divine beast, you even have this kind of ''Dao Artifact''?"


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "Who I am is not important. What is important is, Senior You, what do you think of my previous proposal?"


    The little guy was rather aggrieved. "Can I say no?"


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed: "Sure, but I''m afraid you will have to stay in my cauldron for a period of time in the future."


    The little guy was at a loss for words and could only say, "Alright, little bastard, it''s not impossible to be my master. However, you have to agree to a few conditions! Otherwise, you and I will have to fight to the death! "Although this Dao weapon of yours is capable of refining my soul, the entire process will take at least a few years."


    When he finished speaking, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was gritting its teeth.


    "Tell me about it!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. This guy had finally let his guard down. Whether it was displaying the Dragon Seal or the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the goal was to tame the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" and not kill it. Now, at least he had an idea of what it was, which made Tang Huan feel quite happy.

 C960

    Chapter 960 - Three Conditions


    "First, in the future, you must help this old man introduce the senior who bestowed the Dragon Seal to you!" The Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird stared at Tang Huan with its burning gaze.


    "No problem!"


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    This condition was extremely easy for Tang Huan. In the future, he would definitely return to the Firing Dragon Mountain Range to visit Xiao Budian.


    "Second, after I become your servant, I can''t force you to do things for me. Moreover, I can only do one thing every year for you that doesn''t go beyond my ability." The little guy said again.


    "Three!" Tang Huan frowned slightly and raised three of his fingers.


    "Two at most!" The little guy stared at Tang Huan fiercely.


    "Fine, deal."


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan agreed. A powerful being like the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", like Yan Zu''s "Dragon Seal", was an existence that was like a great killing machine. Normally, it would not be used so easily.


    The little guy said, "Third, you must bring my ''Nine-colored Spirit Shell'' and leave together."


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan nodded without hesitation.


    He had to take away the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", otherwise, the "Nether Nine Spirit Bird" would not be a complete "Nether Nine Spirit Bird".


    "Little bastard, don''t agree too quickly."


    The little guy couldn''t help but mock him, "I have stayed in the" Heavenly Mystery Realm "for so many years, do you think I don''t want to leave? I''ve tried dozens and hundreds of times, but none of them succeeded. "One of them tried to become a servant of a cultivator, but failed in the end."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "After you become my servant, I will be your master. Regarding this matter, this master of mine will naturally take care of it for you."


    Tang Huan paused for a while, then laughed, "Other than these three conditions, do you have any other conditions?"


    "Gone!" The little fellow shook its head.


    "Alright, do not resist. I will extract a trace of your soul!" Tang Huan slowly said as he looked at the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird".


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan, covered in green flames, brought the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" along with him and once again ascended the mountain peak.


    At this moment, the little fellow''s soul had already merged with one of Tang Huan''s "Puppet Soul Seals." The moment they had merged, Tang Huan could truly be considered to have experienced how strong the soul of this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was. If it had not taken the initiative to release it, there would not be many people in Forging God Great World that could break through the defense of its soul.


    The condensed wings spread out, and very quickly, Tang Huan was already in the air above the black hole, arriving at the side of the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell". As soon as he spread out his right palm, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" shot out like a cannonball. In an instant, it had already traversed a dozen meters and crashed into the "nine colored spirit shell".


    There was no sound of collision, and the little fellow was not bounced back either. Rather, it was directly sucked in.


    "Ga ji!"


    Amidst the world-shaking cries, the closed mouth of the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" suddenly opened, and with a flap of its wings, Tang Huan flew in like lightning.


    The wide passageway slanted downwards as it was illuminated by the colorful lights.


    However, under this extremely beautiful scene, there was a majestic aura of death. In other words, Tang Huan who possessed the Fire of Life would not be able to take it at all.


    After a while, the passageway came to an end.


    Following which, it revealed an extremely vast space. Clearly, it had already passed through the neck of this "nine colored spirit shell" and entered his abdomen. It was also glowing with a nine colored light.


    Tang Huan jumped and jumped on top of these pipes as a huge ball-shaped object entered his line of sight.


    It was the heart of the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", as though it was carved out of a nine colored gem, glittering and dazzling people''s eyes, all the pipes on the abdomen of the spirit shell were finally connected to the heart, the thumping sounds resonated one after another, it was powerful and forceful, just like Lei Ming.


    At this moment, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had already drilled into the heart of the spirit shell. It curled into a ball and slightly closed its eyes, not moving at all.


    Tang Huan very quickly discovered the beauty of it.


    Every beat of that heart would give rise to an incomparably tyrannical power of sucking, drawing a large amount of death aura from the outside and from the holes in the ground.


    The death aura that had just entered was as black as ink, but as it continued to pass through the crisscrossing pipes, the ink-black intent was slowly filtered out and replaced by a resplendent, multi-colored light. The transformed death aura had all entered the little guy''s body.


    Through the reaction of the "Puppet Soul Seal", Tang Huan could clearly feel that the power of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was quickly recovering.


    Without disturbing it, Tang Huan randomly picked a thick pipe and sat cross-legged on it. After that, he circulated his technique and activated the Dantian''s furnace and True Spirit, using his Perception Ability to its fullest potential, and carefully investigated the situation within the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell" body.


    The first two conditions that the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" stated were completely easy for Tang Huan, but the third condition was rather difficult to fulfill.


    From the little fellow''s tone of voice just now, Tang Huan had already faintly understood what was going on.


    This "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" was the key that restricted the Nether Nine Spirit Bird from leaving the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    Without this foundation, even if the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" experienced nine reincarnations, there would be no future for it. And the reason why Tang Huan spent so much effort to control it, was because he had set his eyes on its future.


    Most importantly, the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" and the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" shared a mind and was one. They couldn''t give it up even if they wanted to, even the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" couldn''t control it now.


    After seeing the way the little fellow recovered its energy, Tang Huan understood its importance.


    "This nine colored spirit shell indeed contains the ''Law of the Tao''!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but smile, after entering the "nine colored spirit shell" ''s mouth, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" started to move, after entering the spirit shell''s abdomen, the cauldron also started to move more intensely. Currently, there seemed to be only "Law of the Tao" capable of making a cauldron like this.


    Now that he had investigated, he was right.


    However, after a few breaths of time, Tang Huan''s brow revealed a shock that was hard to hide, within the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", the "Law of the Tao" was so huge, it had far exceeded what he had imagined. Until now, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had allowed him to absorb the "Law of the Tao" twice. Compared to the "Law of the Tao" here, those "Law of the Tao" were simply insignificant, not even on the same level.


    No wonder the cauldron was so noisy just now!

 C961

    Chapter 961 - Metamorphosis


    "Could it be that it''s because of this enormous'' Law of the Tao ''that the Nether Nine Spirit Bird is unable to exit the'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''?"


    After a moment of shock, Tang Huan calmed his mind.


    If it was really like that, then it would be more troublesome. If it was someone else''s "Law of the Tao", Tang Huan would just directly throw out the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and refine it. Although he had used the Puppet Soul Seal to control it, in Tang Huan''s heart, he had never treated it as a real servant like he had with the people from the Ge Sword Summit.


    Towards such a strong and promising existence, Tang Huan was still willing to treat it as an equal.


    As a result, the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird''s feelings had to be taken into account. Since it could not start with the Law of the Tao, it could only think of other ways.


    "I have to confuse the reaction of the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' towards this'' Nine Colored Spirit Shell ''."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, if he viewed the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" as a body, and the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" that contained the enormous "Law of the Tao" was a relatively obvious part of the body, it would definitely not be easy for it to take away this part without his master''s knowledge.


    Then, Tang Huan''s mind started to churn faster than ever before, one idea after another appearing in his mind, one after another was rejected.


    "Ga ji, ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    After a while, Tang Huan was suddenly struck awake by a thunderous noise. He looked over and saw the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird standing above the gigantic nine colored heart, laughing out loud. It looked to be brimming with energy, as if it had completely recovered.


    Within this "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", the Nether Nine Spirits'' recovery speed was indeed shockingly fast.


    "Little Rascal, come here!" Seeming to have detected Tang Huan''s gaze, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" laughter came to a screeching halt as it waved its fluffy little wings at Tang Huan.


    "Senior You You You, can''t you call me something nicer? My name is Tang Huan! "


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly, he then leaped up and followed the pipe, and in the next moment, he stood on top of the heart.


    "Little bastard, do you know why I called you here?" The little guy had no intention of changing his words. He rolled his eyes and chuckled.


    "Could it be that senior wishes to give me some benefits?" Looking at this little scoundrel like "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", Tang Huan joked.


    "Good fucking head!" I want to kill you! "


    The little guy cursed angrily, and his body suddenly rushed towards Tang Huan like lightning, his sharp mouth peck towards Tang Huan''s head ruthlessly. The tip of the black deathly aura mouth lingered around, although it was only as thick as a thumb, but the aura it contained was extremely terrifying, as though it had been compressed to the limit.


    "Did you not think I would suddenly do this?"


    "Little bastard, you think you can control me with that dogshit like ''Puppet Soul Seal''? F * ck your daydreams! I, your father, have been through nine cycles of reincarnation and have lived here for countless years. I have seen all sorts of storms and waves.


    "I don''t know how happy and carefree I am here!"


    "Go to hell!" In practically an instant, a string of curses that resembled popcorn was transmitted from the little guy''s mind instructs (in a second).


    "Damn you!"


    Tang Huan''s face changed greatly. He could not help but curse loudly, and as he retreated backwards, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in his hand, but immediately transformed into a Conqueror Spear. Like the green flames on the surface of his body, it rose and lingered above the spear, releasing a terrifying life force.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was indeed extremely shocked.


    Under normal circumstances, after being controlled by the "Puppet Soul Seal", it was impossible for a servant''s thoughts to be concealed from their master. Especially if a servant wanted to harm their master, their master could immediately sense it. The method to counter a servant was very simple. One only had to activate the ''Puppet Soul Seal'' to make the servant feel excruciating pain.


    But this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" was actually able to hide its true thoughts, causing Tang Huan to not feel anything at all.


    That''s not right! It was not hiding its thoughts, but had quietly severed the connection between Tang Huan and the "Puppet Soul Seal". In the instant he retreated, Tang Huan already tried to activate the "Puppet Soul Seal", but to no avail.


    Tang Huan knew that it was impossible for the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" to be willingly controlled, but he never thought that it would actually be able to do this. He admitted that he had still underestimated this little fellow. In order to control it, Tang Huan had indeed spent a lot of effort, but the process was extremely smooth, making him a little careless.


    However, what caused this change was no longer important. What was important was that they had to get through this crisis!


    "Chi!"


    The Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand shot out like a meteor following a bizarre trajectory. A green flower bud whistled forward and started to expand at an astonishing speed. Green flames swirled around the flower bud, and wherever they passed, the life force in the area would roil about, melting the surrounding aura of death.


    When the little guy saw this, he opened his mouth and the ball of death aura shot out like a volcanic eruption. That black aura actually continuously gushed out.


    In an instant, this extremely dense aura of death had already covered a radius of ten meters.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, an earth-shattering sound rang out as the flower bud suddenly bloomed. Huge green petals spread out in all directions before exploding with a loud bang. A terrifying fire of life spread out and crazily crashed into the black death aura.


    Flying Flower Spear Technique, bloom!


    After an exceptionally intense collision, the green flame and the death aura finally dissipated into thin air at almost the same time.


    "Yo, not bad. Little bastard, no wonder you dare to scheme against me." "However, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless. In this'' Nine Colored Spirit Shell '', your father is invincible. You''re dead for sure!"


    "Is that so?"


    After experiencing the initial extreme shock, Tang Huan had already quickly calmed down. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth, "Little thing, aren''t you going to use the form in which you killed the hundred over people from before? With your current small lump of excrement, it would not pose a threat to me. "


    "Really?" Then take a look at this! "


    The little fellow let out a strange laugh. Soon after, he opened his mouth and a nine-colored light shot out. An extremely terrifying aura spread throughout the surrounding space.


    Spitting again?


    No, it was a soul attack!


    This familiar scene caused Tang Huan to be stunned for a moment, and then, he woke up from his stupor. In between his mind instructs (in a second), a white star-shaped aura shot out from between his eyebrows and exploded outwards.


    Astral Soul Explosion!


    "Bam!"


    As if there was a huge explosion, under this lightning speed of impact, the white star of Tang Huan''s Qi disappeared into thin air, while the Nine Colored Radiance of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" continued to shoot towards Tang Huan''s head without any delay.

 C962

    You are the master, and I am the servant!


    At this time, Tang Huan no longer had time to continue using his soul attack technique. In a split-second, the nine colored light had already entered between his eyebrows.


    "You little bastard, you think I, your father, will do the same?!"


    Looking at this scene, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" laughed wildly, its flowery branches trembling, "Countless years ago, this daddy knew how to do it! Compared to your father, this tiny bit of soul attack isn''t even worth carrying a shoe! "Now, I want to see how you''re going to jump ¡­" Ah?


    Before the final "Da" came out, it was replaced by an incredulous shout.


    Seemingly at the very instant that Tang Huan was struck by the rainbow beams of light, a gigantic figure had risen up from within his head and sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. The appearance of the treasure was solemn and the air around his body was suffused with an ethereal feeling.


    Under the incomparably terrifying soul attack of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", the "Intangible Buddha" was actually stimulated to the point that it appeared on the outside.


    In a blink of an eye, the soul attack disappeared without a trace, and Tang Huan''s soul calmed down. The illusion of the "Intangible Buddha" also returned to Tang Huan''s head.


    "This... What the hell is this? "


    The little guy''s eyeballs seemed to jump out of their sockets, as he transferred out mind instructs (in a second) filled with disbelief, "He actually blocked laozi''s soul attack ¡­"


    "Little thing, I forgot to tell you. Your soul is strong enough, so my soul isn''t necessarily weak." Tang Huan sighed lightly and said with a smile.


    "How is this possible, you ¡­ You''re only in the origin realm, how can your soul compare with your father''s at such a low level of cultivation? I don''t believe it! " The "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" stared at Tang Huan in shock.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. The important thing is that this is the truth!"


    Tang Huan smiled slowly, "Little thing, if I''m not wrong, your soul attack can only be used inside this'' Nine-coloured Spirit Shell ''at the moment, right?"


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    The little guy was shocked and amazed.


    Tang Huan smirked: "If you could still use it outside, you would have already used it when I first attacked the ''Nine-coloured Spirit Shell''. "


    "Yes, yes, you''re right..." "Nether Nine Spirit Bird" said stupidly, still unable to recover from the shock.


    "Little thing, you have indeed given me a huge surprise today. Now, it is your turn to taste the surprise that I have given you!" Tang Huan suddenly laughed strangely, and almost at the instant his voice fell, a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed out from the Dantian.


    "What do you want?"


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" came to a realization, but upon seeing this, it said rather suspiciously, "Little bastard, is there something wrong with your head? You haven''t even caught your father yet and you''re using it to refine your father? Do you need me to give you this Dao Artifact so that it won''t be left empty? "


    As he finished speaking, the little fellow actually started laughing.


    "Buzz!"


    Just at this moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" suddenly began to follow a strange rhythm and quickly circulated, the incomparably terrifying sucking''s energy swept out in all directions, and in a mere flick of a finger, it had already enveloped almost every corner of this space.


    But strangely, the power of the sucking did not affect the surrounding death aura at all.


    "This is ¡­"


    The little guy''s laughter abruptly stopped, as he sized up the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' in surprise.


    After a short moment, it suddenly cried out, "Eh, the ''Law of the Tao'', what''s going on? Your father''s'' Law of the Tao ''has actually begun to loosen? "


    "Not good, Dao Artifact!" It''s that Dao Artifact in the sucking!


    Very quickly, they understood what was going on. The Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird immediately shrieked in shock, "Stop!" Little Rascal, hurry up and stop this daddy''s actions! "


    "Little thing, this Dao Tool of mine is unable to refine the current you. However, refining your ''Law of the Tao'' is more than enough." Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Ga ji!" "You little bastard, did you hear that? Stop right there!"


    At this moment, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had completely gone into disarray as it cried out with incomparable alarm.


    That "Law of the Tao" was something that it was born with. As it underwent rebirth, that "Law of the Tao" continued to grow stronger through the long years.


    However, the existence of "Law of the Tao" allowed it to accomplish many things, such as sever the connection between Tang Huan and the "Puppet Soul Seal," such as launch a powerful soul attack.


    But now, the "Law of the Tao" was actually going to break free from the "nine colored spirit shell" ¡­


    It completely could not imagine what would happen after it lost its "Law of the Tao"! How could this little bastard possess such a terrifying Dao Artifact, to be able to refine even "Law of the Tao"?


    "Tell me to stop?" Tang Huan sneered, "Little thing, are you the master, am I the servant, or am I the master, and are you the servant?"


    "You are the master, and I am a servant!"


    The little guy was extremely anxious, to the point of almost kneeling to Tang Huan, "Little bastard, quickly stop! If you really dare to use the sucking, your father will not rest until you are done ¡­ "


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Suddenly, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" shrieked. Under the guidance of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", a strand of "Law of the Tao" was separated from the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell" and thrown into the cauldron in front of Tang Huan like lightning.


    Soon after were the second and third strands ¡­


    "If you want to continue, then come over here. Little thing, I''ll be waiting for you!" Tang Huan laughed, and the Conqueror Spear in his hand started to buzz.


    "You little bastard, I will kill you!"


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" could no longer hold itself back and crazily pounced towards Tang Huan. Its two little wings flapped, and a black storm completely condensed from the aura of death swirled towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan raised his arm slightly, and his spear once again shot out like a dragon.


    A proud blooming Pang Shuo green flower shot out from the spear. The petals broke apart into pieces, fusing with the air at a rapid speed, and the green aura seeped out from the air. In an instant, all of the petals had melded into the air. The area within dozens of meters around them had turned green.


    Flying Flower Spear Technique, Flower Fall!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The stamen crashed into the black storm and a loud, sky-shaking explosion suddenly resounded. The area that was enveloped in green light was instantly set ablaze by green flames. The raging flames rapidly expanded, incinerating the surrounding aura of death at an astonishing speed. The black storm actually began to contract rapidly.


    "Ga ji!"


    Upon seeing this, the little guy immediately let out an angry screech.


    Before the black storm and the green flames could dissipate, all the feathers on his body suddenly shot forward like a hedgehog that had been provoked.

 C963

    Chapter 963 - Countermeasure!


    "Chi chi chi ¡­"


    The densely packed sound of something tearing through the air came together. The moment each of the nine-colored fur left their bodies, it turned into a black arrow.


    Every single arrow contained a boundless aura of death.


    Countless arrows filled the space dozens of meters in front of them. An endless sense of deathly silence followed the arrows, seeming to be able to annihilate all living beings in the world.


    "Flying Flower Spear Technique, Flower Tomb!"


    The long spear in Tang Huan''s hands moved like lightning, it danced quickly and an incomparably vast green Qi roared out like a broken dam, frantically condensing into huge green flowers. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of large green flowers followed the momentum of the spear and spiraled forward.


    Every single green flower was surrounded by a green flame, and the boundless vitality was rapidly surging.


    In an instant, the space in front of Tang Huan seemed to have transformed into a sea of flowers condensed from vitality.


    The power of this "Flying Flower Spear Technique" that Tang Huan was currently using was countless times stronger than when he was fighting with Zheng Rong on the stage back then. Moreover, right now, Tang Huan was already using his full strength. He did not hold back at all, so naturally his power would increase by many times.


    Now that he had unleashed the "Flower Tomb", the world inside the "Nine Colors Spirit Shell" seemed to immediately be filled with business.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, those countless black arrows crashed into the sea of green flowers.


    As the death aura churned, the vitality was astonishing. The two opposing powers clashed crazily in this space, producing sky-shaking booms.


    Unusual violent ripples continuously surged out from the point of collision. Everywhere they passed, the thick and heavy pipes in the sky rapidly swayed, and even the large heart beneath Tang Huan''s and the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird''s" feet began to tremble, causing one''s mind to shake.


    In an instant, an incomparably shocking scene appeared in the inner space of this "Nine-colored Spirit Shell".


    One after another, the black arrows were pierced into the sea of flowers, but they were all smashed into smithereens. The green flowers in the sea of flowers were also blasted away by the arrows. In that instant, it was as if countless tiny volcanoes exploded one after the other as Strength Qi surged layer by layer.


    After a moment, the black arrow had gained the upper hand, bringing with it an extremely berserk death aura that smashed onto Tang Huan''s body.


    "Bam!"


    As if he was struck by a meteor flying from the sky, Tang Huan was forced to retreat.


    In an instant, it left his heart and crashed into a thick pipe. The pipe was completely unharmed, but Tang Huan''s body was flung out, and fiercely crashed into the other pipe. Only after doing this so many times did he finally stabilize his feet. He could only feel the blood in his body churning.


    "Pfft!"


    Tang Huan could no longer hold it in and spat out a mouthful of golden blood.


    Above Pang Shuo''s heart, the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" had also been pushed back more than ten meters by the impact of the Strength Qi. However, it almost didn''t stop at all, and its small, sleek, rainbow-colored body once again pounced forward. However, this time, its target was not Tang Huan, but the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    The confrontation between Tang Huan and the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" did not affect the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in the slightest.


    At this moment, it was still floating in the air and was quickly circulating. Not only was the "Law of the Tao" separated from the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", but it also entered the cauldron in a thread like manner.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing the actions of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", Tang Huan coldly laughed in his heart. With a slight movement of his mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" teleported ten meters away in an instant, avoiding the attack of the little guy. At practically the same time, Tang Huan stepped onto the pipe and leaped towards the little fellow.


    Tang Huan had not tasted injury for a long time.


    That last strike had injured Tang Huan''s internal organs, but he was still able to endure the powerful "Sun Spirit Body".


    "Ga ji!"


    The Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird was furious, its small body started to expand, "Little bastard, I didn''t want to use such a method, you forced me to do this! This daddy wants to see if your Dao Artifact can still absorb this daddy''s'' Law of the Tao ''after your death! "


    As he roared, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" turned and charged towards Tang Huan, and a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the entire space within the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell".


    Tang Huan could faintly feel that this area had been completely sealed off by the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird".


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why none of the hundreds of people could escape. They could only watch as he was pecked to death by the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird!


    After being sealed off by space, those people could not even use a means of escape like the "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill".


    However, Tang Huan was not an ordinary Primal Cultivator, he was even proficient in spatial magic. With a "Space Moving", Tang Huan forcibly tore open the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" ''s seal on space and appeared tens of meters away, dodging its lightning-fast peck.


    Due to the spatial blockade, the distance to teleport was greatly shortened. It could be used to dodge attacks, but it was completely sufficient.


    Of course, the most important thing was, although the gigantic transformation of the Netherworld Nine Spiritual Bird''s body had greatly increased its strength, it was still very difficult for it to use it. After all, the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" was only this big. Furthermore, its body was not as large as it was last time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be able to move at all.


    Since the level of his body''s transformation had decreased, his strength would naturally not be as terrifying as before.


    "Spatial magic?" You, you ¡­. Hate it, you little bastard! "


    The massive body of the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" floated in the air and could not believe its eyes. After a moment of astonishment, it began to curse in anger and shock.


    The reason why it didn''t want to use this method was because when it was used in its young form, it would have an extremely strong side effect. It was just like how, after killing those hundred people, even if it did not exhaust all of its strength, it would soon become extremely exhausted, as if it had collapsed.


    It was because of the painful lesson from the previous time that it refused to transform within this "nine colored spirit shell" in order to avoid any unexpected accidents. Now, it had no choice but to use it again. However, it discovered that it was still possible to not do anything to Tang Huan, the shock and fury in the bottom of its heart could be well imagined.


    If it could not deal with Tang Huan even when its side effects were about to erupt, wouldn''t it fall into a situation where it could only allow Tang Huan to take care of Tang Huan?


    Last time, he was able to get away with it. This time ¡­


    "Tang Huan, how about we discuss it?"


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" was not a brainless spirit creature. It had lived for countless years and was incomparably quick-witted. When it saw that the situation was turning sour, its attitude finally softened.


    "Do you think I need to discuss this with you?" Tang Huan laughed coldly as a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    A miserable scream suddenly rang out as the Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird''s massive body suddenly shrank back into its original form, before falling onto a pipe and curling up into a ball.

 C964

    Chapter 964: You have to be taught well!


    "Puppet Soul Seal, you ¡­" "You ¡­"


    A stream of mind instructs (in a second) emanated from the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" body, filled with fear. At this moment, its powerful soul, seemed like it was about to explode.


    "That''s right, I just activated the ''Puppet Soul Seal''!"


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule.


    Just a moment ago, the connection between him and the "Puppet Soul Seal" had been reestablished, so before the "Netherworld Spirit Bird" could react, he activated it.


    Earlier, Tang Huan had already faintly felt that although the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had severed its connection with the "Puppet Soul Seal", it did not separate the "Puppet Soul Seal" from his own soul. Therefore, Tang Huan immediately thought of a simple solution.


    That is the Law of the Tao with the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" sucking "nine colored spirit shell"!


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, the reason the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" could do this was likely because of the power of the Ancient Code that the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" contained.


    If it was using some other method, Tang Huan would definitely have sensed it. When the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" reached a certain extent in the "Law of the Tao", the power of law would definitely affect the isolation of the "Puppet Soul Seal", and it might even completely dissipate.


    The facts proved that Tang Huan''s judgement was right!


    "Come here for laozi!"


    The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Law of the Tao" continued, but Tang Huan waved towards the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", even using its tone of voice when speaking. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "Ga ji!" "Crunch ¡­"


    The little guy slowly came back to its senses and shakily floated in front of Tang Huan. The feeling of losing control of its body made it cry out repeatedly.


    Tang Huan grabbed one of its wings and sized it up. He clicked his tongue and said, "No matter how beautiful a bird is, it has no hair, it is just shockingly ugly."


    "Little bastard, laozi ¡­" "Ah ¡­"


    The little guy was so angry that his entire body was covered with a layer of red light, but before he finished speaking, he let out a sharp and shrill scream, and it was Tang Huan who activated the "Puppet Soul Seal" again! The feeling as if his soul was about to explode caused the little fellow to suffer excruciating pain once again.


    "Little bastard ¡­" "Aiyah..."


    "..."


    Just as he came back to his senses, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" started to curse, and in the end, was mercilessly hit by Tang Huan''s counterattack. After a dozen times, the little guy was already weak. His expression was dispirited and his entire body drooped limply, without moving an inch.


    "How do you feel?"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, holding the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" in his palm. This guy was asking for a beating!


    "I submit! "¡­ ¡­" said the little hoodlum. Brother, laozi... I submit! From now on, big brother is my master! " "However, Big Brother, can you leave me some Law of the Tao? It''s almost all absorbed by your Dao Artifact."


    "Do you think I would agree?" Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "No way!"


    The little fellow''s head drooped down once again, and its eyes were filled with dejection.


    Tang Huan said in a low voice, "From now on, the first two of the conditions that you have set will be annulled temporarily, and it will depend on your performance in the future!"


    "Big brother, I will definitely perform well!"


    The little guy wanted to cry, but no tears came out. His eyes were filled with frustration and regret.


    After a struggle, he was still unable to escape from his fate. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have tried so hard. Now, he had lost all treatment and became a mere servant.


    Tang Huan secretly snorted, this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" did indeed look very obedient and honest, but it was just scared of the Puppet Soul Seal. It dared to be angry but did not dare say anything, and was not truly resigned to its fate.


    "We still have to properly train him!"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then waved his hand and the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" flew out. A moment later, the little guy hurriedly entered the heart of Pang Shuo.


    Tang Huan exhaled a long breath, and then sat on the pipe.


    First, he had continuously used "Yin and Yang Void Method" today, and then he had a great battle with the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" here. Whether it was his true essence or the Spiritual Fire, he had used up a lot of them. In a flash from the mind instructs (in a second), two white fruits the size of eggs appeared from within the Sumeru Magical Ring, and landed in Tang Huan''s palm.


    This was the ''White Dragon Fruit'', obtained during the auction using a weapon.


    This kind of fruit could not increase one''s cultivation, but it had a miraculous effect when used to recover true essence. To a cultivator at the Primal level, even if they used up all their true essence and consumed a single fruit, they would at most recover in a few minutes. There were still dozens of such fruits in Tang Huan''s "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Tang Huan''s true essence was not something an ordinary cultivator can compare to. One ''White Dragon Fruit'' might not be enough, so two would probably be around the same.


    After that, he threw the fruit into his mouth, chewed it lightly a few times, and swallowed it. Then, Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused on refining the fruit.


    Time flew, and after nearly half an hour, Tang Huan finally opened his eyes.


    "" True essence has been restored for a long time, and the injuries of the internal organs are also rapidly recovering. However, to completely recover, it will take at least a day. " That strike by the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird had almost crushed his internal organs to dust. Fortunately, he possessed the "Sun Spirit Body", otherwise, his flesh body would probably have been completely destroyed.


    Slightly sensing the condition of his body, Tang Huan''s gaze turned to the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in the distance.


    It was still quickly circulating but the power of the sucking had already disappeared. Clearly, it was refining the enormous "Law of the Tao". Tang Huan retracted his gaze, and once again activated his reaction speed to the extreme, carefully inspecting the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell". A moment later, a smile appeared on his face.


    The "nine colored spirit shell" contained a "Law of the Tao" was not completely cleaned by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", but there was still a tiny bit of it remaining.


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan understood what was going on.


    The "Nether Nine Spirit Bird" lived within this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" and was bound by this space. Its "Law of the Tao" was definitely not formed during the day after, and could only exist in the Connate realm.


    Right now, what was left in the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell" should be the seed of the "Law of the Tao" that existed in the beginning.


    The growing "Law of the Tao" could be replaced by "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", but the seed could not be "sucking." If the seed was even gone, then the "nine colored spirit shell" and the "Nether Nine Spirit Bird" would have completely disappeared from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    The law seed was extremely weak and could even bring out the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". The "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" that was left over in the law seed shouldn''t be a problem.

 C965

    Chapter 965 - Dark Spirit Killing Strike


    "Haha, your father again ¡­"


    A smooth and small figure separated from the heart, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" mind instructs (in a second) was habitually agitated, but when Tang Huan looked over, its mind instructs (in a second) suddenly stopped, and then, a coy laughter came out, "Um, big brother, you''ve recovered too?"


    Clapping its little wings, it carefully floated next to Tang Huan. The little fellow sneaked a peek at the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", its eyes filled with pain.


    It was connected to the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" in his mind, so he naturally knew that a large portion of his Law of the Tao had been eaten by the cauldron, leaving behind only a tiny bit of its origin. Countless years of hard work had allowed the "Law of the Tao" to grow to such a degree, yet in the end, it had all been given to the cauldron.


    Tang Huan did not care about its little thoughts. With a thought, he returned the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that had already refined and absorbed all the "Law of the Tao" back to the Dantian.


    After sensing carefully for a while, Tang Huan''s eyebrows were filled with a smile.


    After devouring so many "Law of the Tao", the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" once again underwent a miraculous change.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that if he wanted to refine a treasure like the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" in the future, there was no need for him to absorb the fruit''s energy into the Dantian furnace like he did in the past. After that, he could refine it slowly and call out the cauldron, throw the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" into it and then retract the Dantian. As a result, the "Scarlet Blood Gourd" would be able to directly enter the Dantian along with the cauldron.


    That way, it would be much easier to refine everything. As for the speed of refining, it would definitely be able to increase by leaps and bounds.


    "He went out!"


    Tang Huan shot up, shouted happily, and flew towards the exit passage.


    Entering this "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" might have experienced some danger, but the harvest was also beyond one''s imagination. Not only had the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" transformed, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had also been completely controlled. As long as nothing happened, there was no need to worry about the backlash from now on.


    "Whoosh!"


    His body moved like lightning, flying out of the Nine Colored Spirit Shell''s opened mouth, and then, Tang Huan flapped his wings lightly and floated to the edge of the hole.


    "Ga ji!"


    Amidst the violent cry, the small body of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" appeared from within the spirit shell.


    In the next moment, Pang Shuo''s "Nine-colored Spirit Shell" rapidly shrunk. In the blink of an eye, it had already transformed into a lump of glittering light that landed on its back. When the little guy flew in front of him, Tang Huan discovered that there was a walnut-sized colored imprint on his back, which looked exactly the same as the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell".


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan withdrew his wings and floated down the mountain.


    The little guy flapped his wings and followed her, constantly turning his head back, looking reluctant to part with her. The little guy flapped his wings behind her, constantly turning his head back, looking reluctant to part with her.


    The bride.


    Capturing the crying mind instructs (in a second) of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was really difficult to connect the current it with the little scoundrel from before.


    Unknowingly, they had arrived at the place where the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had displayed its divine might.


    This area was already a mess, there were many traces left behind. It was clear that after Tang Huan and the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had left, there were quite a few cultivators that had visited this place. The weapons scattered all over the place had not decreased in number. They had been corroded by the aura of death. Bringing them along would be harmful, so naturally, no one would pick them up.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t have such considerations. The reason he came back here, was precisely for them.


    The little guy squatted on the side and silently wiped away his tears. Tang Huan did not bother it anymore, summoned his Space Aircraft, and released the Sword God Mountain, Sly Ling and the other two, quickly collecting the weapons.


    There were more than a hundred weapons, there were sixty-four middle-ranked Heavenly Soldier s, and the rest were all high-ranked Heavenly Soldier s. Inside the middle ranked Heavenly Soldier s, there were also ten high-ranked weapons, twenty-four mid-ranked weapons and forty low-ranked weapons. Once all these weapons were repaired, they would definitely be able to be exchanged for quite a few rare treasures.


    Tang Huan laughed in satisfaction, and swallowed all of the weapons, Sword God Mountain and the others into the aircraft, then he reached out and grabbed the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird".


    But just when Tang Huan was preparing to bring it in, he suddenly became alarmed.


    "Chi!"


    Letting go of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" suddenly flashed out, without any hesitation, Tang Huan turned around, raised his hand, waved his sword, three movements were completed in one go, almost at the same time, a gigantic fiery red sword light shot out towards the seats in front of him.


    Wherever the sword light passed by, the air would be filled with heat. Then, a large amount of flames began to burn in the air, rolling along the sword light and moving forward.


    At almost the same time, a huge, black streak of light burst forth from a distance of over ten meters away, and came crashing towards Tang Huan like a monstrous wave. No aura seeped out, and no sound was produced.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud sound resounded through the sky. The flaming sword beam that was wrapped in raging flames collided ruthlessly with the black light. The terrifying Strength Qi wreaked havoc in all directions, and the sand surged like a wave.


    Almost at the same instant the collision occurred, a black shadow jumped out from the grass behind that streak of black light and retreated with explosive speed.


    Dressed in a black robe, he held an extremely strange weapon in his hand. He called it a dagger, but it was a bit longer, and although it was called a sword, it was also a bit shorter. Furthermore, its shape was extremely strange.


    Looking at the slender figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, the short and skinny man whose face was filled with astonishment, a trace of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    That person was naturally Tang Huan. When the short, skinny man retreated, he immediately activated "Space Moving", and instantly passed through the area where the Strength Qi violently churned, blocking his path.


    "How should I address you?" Looking at the short skinny man, Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "Fan Tao!" The short man narrowed his eyes.


    "The one who tried to assassinate me in Eastern Wastelands City that day should be you, right?" Tang Huan said indifferently.


    "That''s right."


    Not only did Fan Tao not deny it, he even admitted it straight away. He stared at Tang Huan and said with both admiration and curiosity, "Ever since I learned the ''Dark Spirit Killing Technique'', not a single person has been able to completely dodge it. Yet, you managed to stay safe and sound twice in a row. Last time, let alone that, this time, you actually made a move at the same time as I did, which meant that before you made your move, you discovered my existence, which was truly puzzling, and I wonder if Brother Tang Huan could help me resolve this? "


    Just a moment ago, he was still trying to kill Tang Huan and now, he was calling him "Brother Tang Huan", but he said it so naturally.

 C966

    Chapter 966 - Go to Death!


    "Brother Fan, that''s because I know the art of concealment even better than you."


    Tang Huan smiled, looked straight at Fan Tao, and said slowly, "I also have a question, and would like Brother Fan to explain it to me. "If I''m not wrong, there was no enmity between Brother Fan and I, but Brother Fan ambushed me twice in a row. I wonder why?"


    Fan Tao laughed, "Brother Tang Huan, you roasted a beast after killing it, do you need a reason?"


    "I see."


    Tang Huan nodded his head. He had originally thought that Fan Tao had been ordered by someone to assassinate him, and if that was the case, he would need to find the person who ordered him to assassinate him. Now, it seemed that he was overthinking it.


    However, what Tang Huan did not know was that the first time Fan Tao tried to assassinate someone, it was because of him.


    Tang Huan paused for a second, then laughed, "If I let Brother Fan go, I might be assassinated a third time. It looks like I can only keep you here."


    "Leave me behind?" Fan Tao suddenly laughed out loud, "Brother Tang Huan, do you know what kind of person you are talking to?"


    "Brother Fan, you just passed the Yin Tribulation, right?" Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "Huh?"


    Fan Tao''s smile froze on his face, "You... How do you know? " Astonishment appeared in his eyes once more.


    He had indeed just endured the Yin Tribulation for a few days, but even though he had already stepped into the tribulation realm, he had always disguised his aura to the peak of the origin realm. He thought that not many people in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" would be able to detect him, but he didn''t expect that it would actually be revealed by Tang Huan, who was in the origin realm.


    "So what if I know?"


    In a split second, Fan Tao had already calmed down, and said smilingly: "Brother Tang Huan indeed has a strength that surpasses your cultivation level, but, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to keep me here."


    He was proficient at assassination, and when his attack failed, he immediately retreated, and would not get entangled with others. Last time, he was like this, but this time, he was the same, but before he could retreat, he was blocked by Tang Huan. What he liked to do the most was to end the battle in the most labor-saving way possible.


    However, although he didn''t like a head-on battle, that didn''t mean he didn''t have the ability.


    The Yin Tribulation cultivators, even though they had just crossed the Yin Tribulation, could not be easily bullied by the Primal Chaos Cultivators. If Tang Huan insisted on taking action, he did not mind letting him know how big of a gap there was between himself and the Yin Tribulation Cultivators.


    "F * ck your mother!"


    But before Tang Huan could say anything, Fan Tao caught him with a shout, "Yin Tribulation? Do you think the yin tribulation is powerful? In laozi''s eyes, you''re not even a fart. If your big brother wants to keep you, one finger is enough. "But, with laozi here, why would Big Bro need to do anything?"


    In his line of sight, other than Tang Huan, there was no one else. In the next moment, he suddenly realised that he did not hear a single person''s voice, but rather a mind instructs (in a second) that was transmitted directly to the depths of his soul.


    "Who is it?" Shocked, Fan Tao couldn''t help but shout out.


    "I''m here!"


    Fan Tao caught sight of another mind instructs (in a second), and his gaze suddenly fell on a bird that was flying over ten meters away. That bird did not have a single hair on it, and it was extremely strange.


    "You tramp! How dare you assassinate your big brother?! Go to hell!"


    That hairless little bird was naturally the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird". When Tang Huan used the Space Moving, he let it go, but now that he was rushing over, he opened his mouth and a nine-coloured light shot out. The terrifying deathly stillness suffused the air, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Realizing that it was a soul attack, Fan Tao''s expression suddenly changed. However, before he could even react, the nine-colored light beam had already entered his forehead with lightning speed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A blood-curdling screech sounded.


    Fan Tao staggered, his face was pale, and he seemed to be in a trance.


    The little guy''s body flashed like a stream of light and appeared in front of Fan Tao in an instant. His sharp little mouth was pointed at Fan Tao''s head as he fiercely pecked it.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tang Huan opened his mouth, and just as he was about to call out "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", a black hole appeared on Fan Tao''s forehead, and the death qi frantically expanded. In the blink of an eye, Fan Tao, without even making a sound, turned into a ball of black Qi and disappeared without a trace, leaving behind his weapon and a storage ring.


    An expert of the Yin Tribulation was killed by the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" just like that!


    With the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" by its side, the "Nether Nine Spirit Bird" indeed possessed the ability to launch soul attacks. However, its current "Law of the Tao" strength was close to nothing, greatly reducing the power of soul attacks.


    However, even if it was just a dazed state of mind, it was enough for the little fellow to peck him to death.


    "Big brother, laozi ¡­ How about I do it? " The little guy fawningly flew up to her, and sent her a mind instructs (in a second) filled with flattery. After getting rid of this eyesore, the depression and frustration accumulated within its heart had largely dissipated. Its entire body and mind had become much more relaxed.


    "You did well!"


    Tang Huan snorted with a darkened face.


    Originally, he wanted to keep Fan Tao, this yin tribulation cultivator, here and use the "Puppet Soul Seal" to control it. However, he didn''t expect the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" to directly kill him, so Tang Huan didn''t even have the time to stop it. However, things had already come to this, there was no point blaming this little fellow.


    "Let''s go!" Picking up the storage ring and weapon, Tang Huan''s figure moved, rushing towards the Space Aircraft.


    "Big brother, where are we going? "I''m quite familiar with this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''. No matter where you want to go, I''ll be able to lead you." The little guy chased behind, putting in all his effort to perform.


    "Let''s first return to Eastern Wasteland City, then head to Central Wasteland City!" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "Central Wasteland City?"


    The little guy''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly said, "Big brother, if we want to go to the Middle Desolate City, there''s no need to go back to the East Desolate City. This place has a path that can go straight to the Spirit Cloud Mountain in the middle of the secret plane, it''s ten days'' journey to the Middle Desolate City."


    Tang Huan was startled, then immediately became excited: "Oh, why didn''t you say so earlier? "Where is the passageway?"


    With such a passageway, it could indeed save a lot of time. If he had gone back to Central Wasteland first, he would probably need two to three months.


    "At the top of the mountain. Go down through that hole." The little guy chuckled and said proudly, "Only I know of that passage."


    "There?" Tang Huan immediately thought of the black gigantic hole filled with the undead gas.


    "Let''s go, big brother!" The little fellow took the lead and rushed out.


    "..."

 C967

    Chapter 967 - Dead Spirit Stele


    It was unknown how deep the dark hole was. The extremely dense death aura was like a cloud as it surged.


    At this time, the green flame was no longer covering his body, and the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" was squatting on his right shoulder. Rainbow light continuously flowed out of his body, covering Tang Huan''s body and flowing like water.


    This colorful light had completely blocked out the surrounding death aura''s attack, allowing Tang Huan to relax a lot.


    The cave was completely dark.


    Ever since he entered the cave, Tang Huan had not seen a single ray of light that originated from the black hole. Tang Huan only continuously flapped his wings, and did not notice the passage of time.


    "Nine Spirits, are you sure there''s a path to the center of the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''?"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally couldn''t help but ask. He no longer called the "Netherworld Senior", and no longer called it "little thing". Instead, he used the word "little thing" and the word "little guy revealed". This was the name it had given him.


    "Absolutely!"


    Jiu Ling nodded again and again, and was close to swearing an oath, "I have been to the ''Spirit Cloud Mountain Range'' a few times. I have always gone through this passage. Brother, don''t worry. We will reach the end soon."


    "Alright then!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan could only restrain his temper and bring the nine spirits with him as he continued to sink into the pit.


    The truth proved that it was indeed very difficult for Nine Spirits to be trusted. It said that it would go "very quickly" to the end, but it took at least a few hours for Tang Huan to reach the end.


    Tang Huan calculated that he had been flying inside this pit for about twelve hours.


    Of course, if they could get to the Spirit Cloud Mountain in the middle of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" quickly, then the twelve hours would be worth it.


    "Big Brother, let''s go this way!"


    Nine Spirit Right Wings pointed to the left.


    Tang Huan withdrew his wings and madly rushed forward. Probably another two to three hours later, a little light finally appeared in the boundless darkness.


    "It''s there!"


    Jiu Ling became excited.


    Tang Huan''s mind was slightly shaken, he increased his speed, and the light became stronger.


    After approximately half an hour, Tang Huan finally stopped in his tracks. What appeared in his line of sight was a huge monument that was several hundred meters tall. The body of the tablet was crystal clear and white like snow, as if it was sculpted out of an incomparably large, beautiful piece of jade.


    The body of the monolith as well as the surrounding several hundred meters of land were all dazzling, containing countless complex veined patterns.


    On the ground, at every small distance, there were lines interweaving into a small whirlpool. Within the whirlpool, a black aura continuously rose up and blended into the darkness around them.


    That should be the aura of death!


    "Big brother, this is the ''Death Spirit Stele''. This is the name I''ve given it!"


    The nine spirits flapped their little wings and started to proudly show off, "There is a bone sealed inside this tablet. All of the death aura in this place originates from that bone. Apart from being used as a seal, the ''Death Spirit Stele'' also has another function, which is to separate the death aura from the bones. "


    Tang Huan was a little taken aback: "That bone contains such a large amount of death aura?"


    "Of course."


    Jiu Ling chuckled, "According to my estimation, the amount of dead energy separated now is not even half of the bone''s content." As he spoke till here, the nine spirit mind instructs (in a second) unexpectedly revealed unconcealed greed. The little tongue licked the corner of his mouth, as if drooling with saliva.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was shocked.


    The black hole had existed for countless years. According to the nine spirits, it had existed since the moment it had its memories. Not to mention the dead aura that had been seeping out of the cave for so many years, the amount of dead aura that had been congealing in the cave so far was immeasurable.


    But now, Nine Spirits actually said that the bone still had more than half of the aura of death!


    What kind of bone could contain such a terrifying aura of death?


    "Big brother, I''ll bring you over to take a look."


    The nine spirits excitedly flapped their wings, and under its guidance, Tang Huan quickly moved towards the front of the "Death Spirit Stele".


    At the bottom of the giant monument stood a pitch-black bone. Looking at its appearance, it seemed to be a human phalanx, but it was both thick and long, almost two meters.


    A two meter long phalanx, what kind of joke was this?


    If a phalanx was so long, then just how big was a complete body? How could there be such a giant in the world? Tang Huan subconsciously shook his head, but in the next moment, he was startled. This world was huge, there were all kinds of strange things, even a bone that had such a massive amount of death aura could exist, why couldn''t a two meter long phalanx appear?


    After pondering for a while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down and asked: "Jiu Ling, where is the passage you mentioned?"


    "Elder Brother, please look over there."


    The nine spirits pointed at the bottom of the Death Spirit Stele.


    About a meter away from the monolith, there was a strange imprint. It was about the size of a bowl, and looked like a proud, colorful lotus flower that bloomed. It was incredibly lifelike. What was even stranger was that the colored lotus actually revealed the nine different colors on the little guy''s body.


    The bone was right behind the colorful lotus mark.


    Tang Huan looked at the mark, then looked at the nine spirits, his heart suddenly moved, was there a connection between the mark and the nine spirits? In a moment of thought, he caught another wisp of the nine spirits'' mind instructs (in a second). "Inject your power into that place and you will be able to open the passage to the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s not delay this matter ¡­"


    Tang Huan stopped thinking about it, but before he could finish, Jiu Ling said in embarrassment, "Big brother, wait, wait, I have a small request ¡­" Without waiting for Tang Huan to respond, Jiu Ling hurriedly said the latter half of her sentence, "Can you help me take that phalanx out from the seal?"


    "Take out the phalanx?" Tang Huan was slightly startled, and his brows slightly knitted.


    "Yes, yes."


    Nine Spirits laughed and said, "Big brother, with that phalanx, I don''t have to worry about my cultivation anymore. The stronger I am, the more I can help you, right?"


    "You can''t have lost your mind, right?"


    Tang Huan could not help but look at the nine spirits with a strange expression. "Do you think I, a cultivator at the origin realm, have the ability to retrieve a phalanx from its seal?"


    "Big brother doesn''t know."


    Jiu Ling laughed, "In the process of activating the colored lotus imprint and opening the passage, the seal on the" Death Spirit Tablet "will be sluggish for a moment, and the piece of phalanx will also be revealed. As long as you grasp the opportunity, you can easily retrieve the phalanx from the seal."


    "I can''t believe he knows so much!"


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "Jiu Ling, for you to bring me to this place, using this passage to head to the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range is secondary. Your real goal is probably this phalanx, right?" After confirming that the nine spirits were completely under his control, Tang Huan did not have the intention to investigate it intentionally. At this moment, he caught sight of the emotions hidden within the nine spirits mind instructs (in a second), but was able to immediately determine its true intent.

 C968

    Chapter 968 - Bone Extraction


    "By the way, by the way."


    "Brother, you have to help me. Without the death aura from the phalanx, when I leave the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' in the future, my cultivation will probably increase very slowly, or even become stagnant."


    By the way? Who would believe it!


    However, Nine Souls was right about one thing. If it wanted to raise its cultivation and strength, it would have to rely on the endless aura of death. Once it reached Forging God Great World, it might not even be possible to find that much death aura for it to absorb. If it had this phalanx, all problems would be solved.


    "Are you going to activate the imprint, or should I?" Tang Huan snorted, and suddenly asked.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Tang Huan''s reaction meant that he had already agreed to''s request. The nine spirits were overjoyed as they hurriedly said, "Big brother, it seems like only I can activate this lotus flower mark!"


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, and his gaze landed on the colored lotus mark and the nine spirits once more.


    He suddenly had a vague illusion. This "Death Spirit Tablet" and the seal phalanx seemed to exist specifically for this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird". This "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was not formed naturally, but it was created by a person with heavenly means. A sacred beast like the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" obviously wouldn''t appear for no reason, and it might have been deliberately left here by that expert.


    Otherwise, why would there be nine spirits on the "Death Spirit Stele"?


    The reason that the imprint existed was perhaps because the senior had thought that one day, the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" would be brought out of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" by someone, and that they would purposely give it an opportunity to take away the phalanx that contained an endless deathly aura. From the looks of it, the channel that was revealed after the activation of the imprint was also intentionally left behind. This channel was probably not as simple as just the "Spirit Cloud Mountain" channel that was connected to the middle part of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World.


    If his guess was completely correct, then he really didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse to control and subdue the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird".


    That expert had done so many things for it. Was it because he wanted it to be controlled for all eternity, becoming someone else''s servant? But no matter what, to Tang Huan, this would definitely not be a bad thing for the time being.


    "Big brother, why are you looking at me like that?" Jiu Ling was frightened from Tang Huan''s strange gaze, and was a little worried that he would suddenly go back on his words.


    "It''s nothing. I was thinking that you might have a good father or mother." Tang Huan laughed strangely, and said: "Let''s begin."


    "Alright, Big Brother!"


    What good father and good mother? The nine spirits were confused listening to it, but it understood one thing, which was that the phalanx was about to be obtained very quickly. In the next moment, the nine spirits flew away from Tang Huan''s shoulder, and the layer of colorful light surrounding his body also retreated quickly like flowing water.


    Just as Tang Huan was about to use "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to cover his body, he suddenly realised that the death aura here was far less dense than in other places. It couldn''t even be compared to the mountain peaks above.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan understood what was going on.


    This "Death Spirit Stele" clearly isolated the surrounding death energy. The death energy that Tang Huan could feel, was something that had just been separated out. This bit of death aura was something Tang Huan could easily endure. Thus, after a while, Tang Huan took large strides forward, as if he were nine spirits that were extremely close to the giant monument.


    "Big Brother, get ready!"


    Jiu Ling let out a loud shout. In an instant, her smooth body burst forth with an incomparably resplendent, nine colored light. A soul aura that caused one to be shocked surged out from her body like raging waves. Tang Huan could feel the soul energy of the nine spirits frantically gathering in his body.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, Jiu Ling opened her mouth, and a walnut-sized, multi-colored ball shot out, straight towards the colorful lotus imprint. A mind instructs (in a second) was immediately released: "Big Brother, now!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes focused, not only did his right palm accumulate an extremely majestic amount of True Essence, he even activated the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", causing his entire palm to be covered in green flames.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As soon as the ball touched the colorful lotus imprint, it melted into it.


    In an instant, the "Death Spirit Stele" began to shake violently, and an earth-shaking ringing erupted. The colorful lotus imprint let out a dazzling light, and as if it had come to life, it quickly fused into the body of the tablet. It then began to wildly circulate and expand, and the "Death Spirit Stele" began to continuously melt.


    Almost at the same time the colored lotus fused with the tablet body, the surrounding tablet body turned into nothingness, and the black phalanx standing behind the colorful lotus instantly appeared.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all as he grabbed the phalanx with his hand and grabbed it with lightning speed. A wave of incomparably heavy feeling came over, and the accumulated True Essence in his palm immediately erupted with the force of a landslide, pulling out the phalanx. It was actually heavy, and must have a weight of at least several tens of thousands of kilograms.


    The moment the phalanx left the body of the tablet, the colorful lotus had already changed its direction. The stamen faced up and the body of the tablet beneath the colorful lotus had solidified once again.


    "Haha, it''s out!" Jiu Ling acted as if she saw a miser with gold coins, happily pounced on him, and began to move on top of the phalanx.


    "There''s actually no death qi leaking out?"


    Tang Huan was surprised as he weighed the thick phalanx in his hand.


    "Big brother might not know this, but there is a seal on this bone. Only when it absorbs the death aura will it come out." The nine spirits happily pecked a few times on the phalanx, and every time they pecked, a black Qi would seep out from the phalanx and into its mouth, but right after, it would spew out the death Qi, "Pah, its taste is too bad, I still have to cultivate inside my ''Nine-coloured Spirit Shell''."


    "Taste?"


    Tang Huan was speechless.


    Immediately, he discovered that inside the phalanx, there were indeed threads of the nine colored light that were flickering, however, it was concealed by the black intent of the phalanx and was extremely difficult to detect.


    "Moreover, this bone can also be used as a weapon." Jiu Ling giggled.


    "Weapon?"


    Tang Huan was startled, then immediately he imagined the scene of himself hugging the huge phalanx with his wings and smashing it down, his expression immediately becoming somewhat strange. After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan then let out a dry cough and said: "Did you bring this phalanx with you, or do you need me to keep it for you."


    "I will carry it, I will carry it. I won''t trouble Big Brother with this." Jiu Ling hurriedly said.


    "Alright, I''ll give it to you!"


    Tang Huan''s hands loosened, the nine spirits immediately went to the bottom of the phalanx, and used their backs to prop it up.


    After a short moment, there was a flash of nine colored light from the back of the nine spirits. The phalanx had suddenly disappeared without a trace, obviously, it had kept the "nine colored spirit shell".


    "Your ''Nine-Colored Spirit Shell'' can actually be used as a spatial artifact?"


    Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    If this was really the case, then this little guy would not be able to enter the Space Aircraft, and the inner space of its "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell" would far surpass the Space Aircraft''s.


    "Of course."


    "Buzz!"


    The nine spirits were quite proud of themselves. Almost as soon as they finished speaking, violent trembling sounds echoed out, because the massive monument had already completely melted away, and the Nine-Colored Lotus had expanded to a size of a dozen meters. At the stamen of the flower in the center of the colored lotus, a nine-colored vortex appeared.


    The passageway opened!

 C969

    Chapter 969 - Nine Colors, Dragon Lake!


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed like several months had passed. The nine colored light that filled Tang Huan''s vision finally disappeared and his vision became clear again.


    After sweeping a glance around, Tang Huan realized that he was in a strange space.


    This space was not big, it was about a dozen meters in radius. The fiery red aura slowly spread out like a stream of water, dazzling everyone around.


    Other than a statue, there was nothing else in this space.


    "Nine Spirits ¡­"


    Tang Huan subconsciously cried out, but he did not catch the message from the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird". He subconsciously turned his head to look at his right shoulder.


    That little guy was actually gone without a trace!


    After being stunned for a while, Tang Huan relaxed. He could still feel the existence of the nine spirits, and was presumably teleported to another place while passing through.


    The most important thing was to leave this place first.


    Tang Huan''s attention returned to the front of him, his gaze landing on the sculpture. There were no tunnels in this space, and the key to leaving this place was most likely still within the sculpture.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already carefully sized him up.


    It was about two meters tall, and it was engraved with a tall and slender man with a jade-like face, closed eyes and a head that looked to be about 25 or 26 years of age. His head was tied up like a bun from Tang Huan''s previous life, and he was dressed in a fiery red robe.


    Although it was just a statue, it was vivid and lifelike, as though it had fallen into a deep slumber.


    "Hmm?"


    An instant later, Tang Huan was shocked. Under his gaze, the red robed man actually opened his eyes without any warning, his pupils turning red, as if there were two balls of intense flames flickering and swaying.


    The moment their eyes met, Tang Huan was immediately immersed in it.


    It was like he was in a trance...


    Tang Huan seemed to have heard a soft sigh, "They''re about to leave soon. This'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''can be considered as the last thing I do for this great world."


    "The Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm?"


    Tang Huan was jolted awake.


    He looked over, and a figure entered his vision. It was a young man with red clothes fluttering in the wind, a tall and slender body, a handsome face, and a head tied in a bun. As the man hovered in midair, the heavenly wind blew. His clothes fluttered in the wind as he held a round ball in his hand.


    Within the sphere, one could see towering mountains and towering mountain ranges; one could see winding rivers and dense lakes; and all sorts of creatures, such as fish, birds and beasts, were scattered within the sphere, reproducing and killing each other.


    This sphere was actually a world.


    Tang Huan could not help but take in a breath of cold air. Just what kind of unparalleled ability was this, to be able to condense a vast world into a ball the size of a bowl? In the Forging God Great World, the strongest warrior Tang Huan had ever seen was the Firing Dragon Mountain Range''s Yan Zu.


    However, compared to this red-robed man''s methods, even Yan Zu was far inferior.


    Who exactly was he?


    "Go!"


    Just as Tang Huan was overwhelmed with shock, the red robed man waved his right hand, and just as he was about to throw the ball out, a clear voice suddenly sounded out, "Wait!"


    In an instant, a figure appeared beside the red robed man. It was a slim young lady, who looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a graceful figure, beautiful face, exquisite facial features, and a seemingly meticulously sculpted look. Below her eyebrows, her pair of beautiful eyes were like glass, blooming with a dazzling, dazzling, nine colored luster.


    "Nine Colors, why are you here?"


    The red-robed man and the young girl in colorful clothes were obviously very familiar with each other. When they saw her appear, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing this, Tang Huan''s mind could not help but tremble.


    This was probably another existence on the same level as the red-robed man. Otherwise, even if the red-robed man was on the same level as her, it would be impossible for him to use such a tone to speak to her.


    "Long Yuan, if you want to leave, can''t I leave?"


    The young girl in colorful clothes glared at the red-robed man, but her face was filled with charm.


    Dragon Lake? Hearing these two words, Tang Huan was slightly stunned. This name seemed a little familiar, but he couldn''t recall where he had heard this name before.


    "Alright, let''s go together!"


    Tang Huan was suspicious, but the red robed man who was called "Dragon Abyss" laughed and said.


    Hearing that, that beautiful blush of hers bloomed like a flower, revealing a smile that could shake the world, but then she seemed to have thought of something. "Right, another junior of mine has emerged from the ''Netherworld Deathmatch''. The current "Nether Death Realm" was not like before, if it was not under my care, it would not have been able to grow, and would instead become a meal for the undead. "Therefore, I plan to place it within your ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''."


    As he said this, a bowl-sized ball of colorful aura appeared in his palm, which contained a bird that seemed like it just broke out from the shell. It didn''t even open its eyes, and its egg-sized body was curled up into a ball.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Long Yuan frowned slightly as he hesitated, "Jiu Cai, my ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', without an environment suitable for a junior to grow up in, it would be hard to let it in."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already prepared for this."


    "Since there is no suitable environment for it, we should create a suitable one." As her voice faded, a bone that was as black as ink appeared in her left palm. Not only was it extremely thick, it was also two meters long.


    "This is the phalanx from the ''Death Spirit Tablet''!"


    Seeing that bone, Tang Huan could no longer hold back and cried out involuntarily.


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly understood many things.


    The young black bird in the Nine Colored Palm was definitely the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" that he had controlled with the "Puppet Soul Seal" not long ago. Since it was a Nine-Colored junior, this meant that the girl called Nine-Colored Flower should also be a "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird"!


    Nine Spirits were obviously the same as Nine Colors. They were originally born in that place called the "Nether Death Realm".


    Because Jiu Cai was going to leave with Dragon Abyss, he had to be careful of the nine spirits that were devoured by the "Nether Death Realm". Thus, he brought it out and placed it into the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" created by Dragon Lake.


    In order to allow the nine spirits to survive, Nine-colored and Dragon Abyss had even found a place within the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" to seal the phalanx that contained the terrifying death aura within, and continuously separated the death aura within the phalanx.


    That kind of environment was extremely similar to the "Nether Death Realm", and the nine spirits had indeed smoothly grown up, so much so that they had completed nine Nirvanic Rebirth times in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".

 C970

    Chapter 970 - painstaking efforts


    The two of them turned a deaf ear to Tang Huan''s screams.


    High up in the sky, Jiuhuan smilingly said, "This is the phalanx of a ''Death Spirit King'' from the ''Nether Death Realm''. I have poured enough death energy into it for this little guy to suffer."


    "With this thing, things are much easier!"


    Long Yuan nodded with a smile on his face. His gaze landed on the ball in his hand that contained the entire "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". "Let me see ¡­" This is it! "


    Immediately after, Long Yuan pointed at the ball.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan seemed to see a finger that was like a giant pillar supporting the sky pressing down from high up in the sky, poking onto the top of a ten thousand meter high mountain, and then falling down at an astonishing speed.


    In an instant, the entire world shook because of it. When that finger was raised, a huge hole appeared on the peak of the mountain. The bottom could not be seen.


    Dragon Abyss and Nine-Rainbow''s figures instantly appeared at the bottom of the hole.


    With a light wave of his hand, a jade platform with a circumference of a few hundred meters fell from the sky. It was at the same level as the ground, followed by a giant monument that was several hundred meters tall descending from the sky, landing in the center of the jade platform.


    The place was filled with blurry shadows, as if there were thousands of people moving at the same time.


    In less than the time of one breath, all the afterimages returned to the edge of the jade platform, revealing the figure of Dragon Lake City. It was as if it had never moved, and countless dense and complex veined patterns appeared on the jade platform and Pang Shuo''s body.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Tang Huan was dumbstruck. In such a short period of time, he had already inscribed such a complex seal on the Spirit Map. This red-robed man named Dragon Abyss was undoubtedly a Weapon Refiner, and his attainments in Tools Method had already far surpassed Tang Huan''s imagination.


    Even a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith would not have such a method.


    "Put it in."


    Dragon Lake City looked at Nine-colored light in the blink of an eye, and said while smiling.


    "Yes." Jiu Cai nodded slightly. With a light wave of her jade-like hand, the black phalanx in her hand shot out like lightning, fusing into the body of the tablet in the blink of an eye.


    After an instant, streams of death aura rose from the ground.


    With a flick of his finger, the colorful aura that was wrapped around the black bird floated down to the bottom of the monument. The nine-colored aura muttered to itself, "Due to the limitations of your world, this little guy''s cultivation will stop at the third level of tribulation. After nine cycles, if this little guy''s cultivation can''t continue to increase, then there will still be a day when his life force will be depleted. If it dies here, then it will be able to be reborn in the ''Nether Death Realm''. At that time, after countless years of accumulation, it will definitely be able to accumulate power in the Nether Death Realm and soar into the sky without fear of any danger there. "


    Long Yuan''s figure moved and came to the side of the Nine-colored body, "Jiu Cai, don''t you think that this process is a bit too long? Nine times of rebirth will require countless years, and it will also take countless years for your lifespan to run out. By the time this little fellow matures, who knows how many years will have passed. "


    "That''s true."


    "But, there seems to be no better way."


    Long Yuan smiled slightly and said, "I have an idea. After the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' is activated, the living beings here can''t rely on their own strength to leave, but they can borrow the strength of others to train and leave. In the future, perhaps there will be cultivators who will be able to subdue this little fellow and achieve a master-slave relationship between their souls. In this way, they can bring it away from my ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' without waiting for its lifespan to run out. "


    "A master-servant relationship?" Rainbow eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you and I still exist, anyone who becomes the little guy''s master will treat it with kindness!" Long Yuan smiled.


    "In that case, I''ll add something to your seal."


    Nine-colored brows relaxed as he smiled, "Long Yuan, didn''t you leave something in this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''? How about you give it to the little guy''s owner?"


    As he spoke, his colorful hands began to dance about like butterflies.


    After a short while, a colorful lotus floated out from her finger and imprinted itself on the tablet, "This passage will go straight to the small space you left in the middle of the ''Heavenly Mystery Realm''."


    "Even if you have a subordinate relationship with a certain cultivator who has entered this place to train, the little guy still has to voluntarily disperse the Law of the Tao that has grown stronger for countless years in order to exit the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm and take away the spirit shell that was formed from endless nirvanic rebirth. If that fellow were to return to his original state in the future, it would mean that it would willingly recognize that person as its master and leave with them. Only then would that person be able to enter this tunnel and obtain your item. "


    As he spoke till here, Nine-colored suddenly said, "Long Yuan, why don''t you also leave this portion of your memories behind? It can also be considered a form of warning."


    "Nine-colored, you''ve really put in a lot of effort for this little fellow."


    Long Yuan laughed bitterly and shook his head, a bit of the white-colored odor shot out from between his brows, and in an instant, it disappeared without a trace. After that, Long Yuan suddenly turned his head, and looked towards Tang Huan with a pair of eyes and smiled, "Brat, the door to convenience has been opened for you, but, the things I have are not easy to obtain. If you are to miss an opportunity, it means that you are not destined for it. You cannot blame me for this. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The dumbstruck Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim. Suddenly, he woke up, and within his line of sight, whether it was the red robed man called Long Yuan or the young girl dressed in colorful robes, he seemed to be filled with a shocking power. The giant monument and the pit all disappeared without a trace, and what stood in front of him was still the statue that was carved according to Long Yuan''s appearance.


    "Big brother, big brother ¡­"


    A mind instructs (in a second) came from the side.


    Tang Huan was startled, she subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice and saw Jiu Ling floating at the side, continuously patting her little wings, surprise written all over her colourful eyes.


    "Big bro, what are you daydreaming for?" The nine spirits looked at Tang Huan in confusion.


    "Stunned?"


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Nine Spirit, how long have I been standing here?"


    This was still a fiery red space, and within the space, there was only one statue. But the difference from before, other than the fact that there were nine spirits in this space, the statue did not seem to be teleported to any other place.


    "At least a quarter of an hour." Nine Spirits Dao.


    "A quarter of an hour..."


    Tang Huan murmured softly, and the look in his eyes at the nine spirits became complicated.


    However, at almost the same time, he was pulled into the space of Long Yuan''s memories. That space was exactly the same as this space, and everything he saw was a memory left behind by Long Yuan.

 C971

    Chapter 971 - God Forging


    He really hadn''t thought that the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" would have such a great background!


    And, just as Long Yuan said, for the sake of this little guy, Jiuhong really did put in a lot of effort. Not only did he ask Long Yuan to give the item that he left behind to the future master of Nine Spirits, he even asked Long Yuan to leave behind a memory of his own, and gave a self-evident warning to the future master of Nine Spirits.


    Indeed, knowing that there were two supreme experts behind Nine Spirits who possessed earth-shattering means, which master would dare to treat it unkindly?


    Perhaps he would even carefully use it as a father, afraid that he would accidentally anger it and cause the two super strong warriors to become unhappy, causing him to not even know how he died in the end. After all, no one knew if Long Yuan and Jiu Cai left any other methods behind.


    However, there was one thing that Long Yuan and Jiu Cai were wrong about.


    According to their judgement, if the nine spirits met someone they were willing to acknowledge as their master, they would naturally disperse the immense power of the "Law of the Tao", allowing the "Law of the Tao" to return to its original state.


    The nine spirits had once formed a soulmaster relationship with cultivators who had entered this trial and wanted to leave the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." This attempt naturally ended in failure, and the root of this failure was definitely because they were unwilling to give up the "Law of the Tao" power that had only grown after countless years.


    Now, the ''Law of the Tao'' of the nine spirits had actually returned to its original state. However, it did not voluntarily disperse its power, rather, it was cleanly given to the sucking by Tang Huan''s'' Nine Yang Divine Furnace ''¡­ In the end, it just so happened to coincide with the requirements that Jiu Cai had set for Tang Huan, allowing him to come here.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan would never have been able to pass through the tunnel at the bottom of the pit.


    "Big brother, why are you in a daze again?" The expression the nine spirits looked at Tang Huan with was extremely strange.


    "I''m thinking that you really do have a good father and a good mother!" Tang Huan regained his senses and smiled meaningfully at the nine spirits. According to Tang Huan''s guess, Dragon Abyss and Nine Colors were most likely a couple. Judging from their care for the nine spirits of their youth, wouldn''t they be like father and mother?


    "What do you mean?" Nine Spirits'' head was filled with fog and was very puzzled.


    "Nine Spirit, do you know Nine Colors?"


    Tang Huan asked instead of answering.


    He suspected that there might be a hidden legacy within the souls of the nine spirits, left behind through the use of spirit imprints or some other means. Otherwise, the nine spirits that grew up in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" since childhood wouldn''t have been able to guess that it was a Dao Artifact upon seeing the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    At this moment, Tang Huan was also somewhat relieved. It was fortunate that he did not rashly search for the souls of the nine spirits, otherwise, he might have been able to trigger the nine colored imprint.


    "No, who is that? Why does it feel like me? " Jiu Ling shook her head, feeling extremely confused. Jiu Cai, wasn''t this used to describe its appearance?


    "Where''s Dragon Lake City?" Tang Huan asked again.


    "This name sounds a little familiar. I think I''ve heard it somewhere before."


    The Nine Spirits floated above Tang Huan''s shoulders, and their wings gently patted their heads, as though they were racking their brains to recall something. After a long while, the Nine Spirits suddenly called out, "Haha, your daddy ¡­ I remember now, this seems like a very, very powerful Weapon Refiner from the ancient times called Long Yuan. "


    "Ancient times ¡­."


    As he lightly chanted those two words, a ray of insight suddenly flashed across his mind, causing Tang Huan to suddenly exclaim, "I thought of it too! "So it''s him!" "God Forging, Dragon Lake!" Dragon Lake City! So he is the ''God Forging'' who made this entire large world bear the title of ''God Forging''! "


    Tang Huan finally knew who the red robed man was!


    "God Forging"! God of Forging!


    In ancient times, someone once unified the entire great world and divided the great world into thirty-six prefectures, establishing an incomparably large empire. Although that dynasty did not exist anymore, it had persisted for an extremely long period of time in the Ancient Era, and its zoning of the world had also continued to this day.


    The person who built the dynasty was the "God Forging", Long Yuan.


    After him, this great world became known as the "Forging God Great World". At present, not everyone had heard of the name "God Forging" Long Yuan, but almost all cultivators knew that "God Forging" was the most powerful Weapon Refiner that had ever appeared in the history of this great world.


    In Hu Chan''s memories, there was the name of the God Forge.


    However, Tang Huan completely did not connect the red robed man with the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss. It was only when the nine spirits mentioned that the Dragon Abyss was an extremely powerful Weapon Refiner from the ancient Forging God Great World, did Tang Huan finally wake up. Tang Huan never thought that the red-robed man was actually the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss!


    This "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" had actually been single-handedly created by the Casting Divine Dragon Abyss!


    "In other words, the item left in this small space by the ''God Forging'' Long Yuan could very well be its inheritance." The Creation God''s inheritance, when he thought of these four words, Tang Huan became indescribably excited. Whether it was the martial arts inheritance or the Tools Method inheritance, they were both enough to cause one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Cast Divine Dragon Abyss?"


    Nine Spirit rolled his eyes and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a pig god or a dog god or a cow god. Big Brother, let''s hurry up and leave this place. The Spirit Cloud Mountain is right outside."


    After saying that, the nine spirits flapped their wings and flew towards the right.


    "No rush!" "No rush!"


    Tang Huan quickly called for the little fellow, suppressing the excitement in his heart, his voice still trembling slightly, "Jiu Ling, you have been here many times, have you ever noticed anything strange in this space?"


    "Abnormal?"


    Jiu Ling shook her small head and laughed strangely, "Big brother, you don''t think that there is anything good hidden here, do you? If you think so, I advise you not to waste your time. I''ve searched this place many times already, and there''s nothing but this statue. "


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    The Nine Yang Divine Furnace s quickly circulated, immediately unleashing their own Perception Ability to its fullest. If he hadn''t entered that space and experienced Long Yuan''s and Jiu Cai''s actions, he probably wouldn''t care too much about this place. But now, it was different.


    He was certain that the item left behind by the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss was within the small space.


    This was personally revealed by Long Yuan and Jiu Cai. How could it be fake?


    Under the ridiculing gaze of the nine spirits, Tang Huan calmed his heart and tried to sense the situation. All of his attention was focused on the sculpture of Long Yuan. In this small space, the surroundings were clear to see. There was basically nothing that could be hidden, so the greatest hope was still the statue.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the opposite side of the sculpture. From the feet of the sculpture, he sensed its condition inch by inch.


    Time flew by. It felt like several hours, but also like several days had passed ¡­.


    Still nothing!


    Tang Huan''s brows knitted even tighter.


    "Big brother, don''t waste your energy. If you really had something, it would have long been in my hands." The Nine Spirits spread their legs and wings everywhere, and a layer of short, thin, and short, nine-colored fur had already grown on their body.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    squinted at the statue, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have entered into a huge misunderstanding.

 C972

    Chapter 972 - Image of the Central Elephant!


    Since he couldn''t find it using normal methods, he might as well try some unusual methods.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, his right palm suddenly pressing down on the statue''s chest, ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' came out, in an instant, covering the entire statue.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had activated the heat of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to its limit.


    The burning sensation seeped through the flames, but it didn''t spread in this space. Instead, it continuously seeped into the statue.


    "Ai ai, big brother, what are you doing?" Jiu Ling was startled, immediately turning around and jumping up.


    "Let''s see if we can destroy this statue." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Destroy?"


    Jiu Ling was dumbfounded, her two eyes staring blankly.


    During this time, when Tang Huan was investigating the statue, he had always been cautious, afraid that he would accidentally cause damage to it, but now, he actually wanted to destroy it! Although he didn''t feel anything, he could tell that the heat emitted by the fire surrounding the statue was extremely terrifying.


    With such heat, it was possible to destroy the statue.


    "Since we can''t find anything, why do we need to keep such a statue? We might as well destroy it to avoid getting in the way." Tang Huan chuckled.


    "Huh?"


    The Nine Spirits blinked in shock. They had wanted to reap some rewards time and time again, but they were disappointed again and again. Even so, they had never thought of destroying the statue. He didn''t know why, but he felt an instinctive intimacy with the man in red robes carved in the statue.


    "Big Bro, you don''t have to do it this way ¡­"


    Nine Spirits couldn''t help but speak, but before they could finish, their voices suddenly stopped. The statue that was covered in flames actually let out a cracking sound.


    "Crack!" "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    Following which, a second sound, a third sound...


    Unending!


    Through the scarlet flames, one could see that cracks were constantly appearing on the statue. The cracks intersected like spider webs and were densely packed.


    "Bam!"


    After a while, Tang Huan retracted his fire, followed by an explosive sound. The Dragon Lake''s statue could no longer hold on, and suddenly exploded. However, at this time, among the countless fragments, there was a small ball of dazzling red light that rose up, making it hard to look at.


    He looked over and saw that it was a statue. Its appearance was exactly the same as the statue before it was destroyed, but its size was countless times smaller.


    Moreover, the posture of this statue was also very different.


    The first statue was a statue of a man standing with his hands behind his back, and this little statue was sitting cross-legged with its palms folded. It was only the size of a thumb. However, the surface of the sculpture was glowing with a red light. The gentle light was flowing around the sculpture like water, giving it a majestic vibe.


    "This is ¡­"


    This sudden change left Nine Spirits tongue-tied.


    Who could have imagined that there was another small statue hidden inside the statue? What made his heart beat even faster was that the Qi that was being released from the small statue was extremely mysterious and mystical. As he was enveloped by the Qi, he seemed to be immersed in a strange state of mind.


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, he extended his hand and grabbed, and the red sculpture landed in his palm.


    At this time, he completely understood the reason why the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss had left such a statue. If the owner of the nine spirits was a Weapon Refiner and he did his best to activate the Spiritual Fire, and if he could destroy the statue, the new red statue would reproduce. However, if the owner of the nine spirits was an ordinary cultivator, then there was no harm in using all of his energy. If he could destroy the statue, then another statue would appear.


    These two small statues definitely contained different legacies.


    If Tang Huan had used the Spiritual Fire to destroy the statue, then the red sculpture should have contained the inheritance of the "God Forging". If Tang Huan had used the to destroy the statue just now, but instead used True Essence, then it should have obtained another sculpture that signified the passing of martial arts.


    "Although it''s a pity that I didn''t obtain the inheritance of the ''God Forging'', it''s still a great surprise that I was able to obtain the inheritance of his Tools Method."


    Tang Huan smiled from between his brows.


    The moment he held onto the God Sculpting Statue, Tang Huan felt that his heart had become extremely calm. If he kept the statue on him, during his cultivation, he would definitely not have any evil thoughts.


    Of course, this was only a side effect, the most important part of it was naturally the Tools Method inheritance it contained.


    In a moment, the dense True Essence wrapped around the thumb-sized red sculpture, Tang Huan''s mind was completely immersed in it.


    "F * ck, why didn''t laozi think of such a method, this is really ¡­"


    Jiu Ling snapped out of her daze, cursing silently.


    He had entered this small space many times and tried many different methods, but he had never thought of destroying the statue. At this moment, Jiu Ling was so jealous that her eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. All these years, she had been sitting on the treasure mountain and did not know that the treasure mountain now belonged to Tang Huan.


    This was truly ironic!


    Jiu Ling gloomily shook her head. Although she was jealous of Tang Huan''s harvest, she could only sigh helplessly to herself.


    Destiny was destined, but sometimes, it was really impossible to force one to come.


    At the moment, Tang Huan''s eyes had an additional hint of surprise. He originally wanted to feel the inheritance of the God Forging Tools Method from the red statue, but now, the red statue that was enveloped in True Essence was melting, and after a split second, it had completely disappeared from his palm.


    In a moment, Tang Huan discovered that the red statue had already appeared in the depths of his soul and was actually being absorbed by the "Intangible Buddha".


    Countless information appeared as soon as he touched the statue.


    After sensing it for a moment, Tang Huan''s mind had already completely calmed down, he continued to capture the information, and started to comprehend it in detail. Long Yuan was indeed worthy of being called a "God Forging". His Tools Method was indeed vast and profound, Tang Huan wandered around the sea of information released by the red statue without distraction, there were some things in the past that were difficult to understand, but now, compared to the information, he felt that it was filled with wisdom.


    Not only that, the red statue was also continuously releasing traces of pure energy, fusing it with Tang Huan''s True Essence and quietly raising his cultivation. Tang Huan was not aware of the changes in his body, and did not have the slightest bit of concentration, as he completely immersed himself in the process.


    "Heh ¡ª"


    Time flew by. After who knows how many days had passed, Tang Huan finally woke up as if he had just awoken from a dream. He let out a long sigh, and revealed a satisfied smile between his brows. Through this period of time, Tang Huan felt that his attainments in Tools Method had increased by countless of times.


    He even had the feeling that as long as his cultivation level reached, he would be able to easily forge a Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier, or even a Saint Ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    However, Tang Huan also vaguely understood that this time, he had only obtained a portion of the "Creation God" Tools Method''s inheritance. The small red sculpture should still contain more information. The reason why Tang Huan had not released the both of them was because it was still not enough.


    "As expected of the God Forging Stage!"


    Tang Huan sighed in his heart, but he was immediately stunned, his cultivation had unknowingly reached the peak of the Natal Stage! After meditating for a while, Tang Huan understood what was going on. He could not help but perk up, thinking that the sculpture had such a use.


    After a long while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and looked at the nine spirits.


    The little guy squatted on the ground, with eyes full of envy and resentment. Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and grabbed it with one hand and placed it on his shoulder: "Let''s go! We should get out! "

 C973

    Chapter 973 - Spirit Cloud Mountain


    Between the heavens and the earth, there were numerous mountain ranges that occupied the middle area of the "Heavenly Mystery Realm". This was the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range.


    However, what formed this mountain range was not sand, rocks, earth, or vegetation. Instead, it was boundless white clouds.


    This was the origin of the name "Spirit Cloud Mountain"!


    For cultivators who had entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," if they did not appear, the Spirit Cloud Mountain would be the most popular place to gain experience.


    Within the mountain range, there was something called "Cloud Stone". Not only was it easy to refine, it also had a miraculous effect on raising one''s cultivation. Most importantly, it was not hard to find Cloud Stone.


    There were cultivators who spent three whole years searching for cloud stones in the Spirit Cloud Mountain. In the end, when they left the "Heavenly Mystery Realm", they had already gone from the Sky Origin Stage to the Yang Tribulation Realm. From this, it could be seen how beneficial this cloud stone was to one''s cultivation.


    Almost every time the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" opened, cultivators would flock to the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range like a flock of ducks.


    However, not only did the Spirit Cloud Mountain have Cloud Stones, but there were also Cloud Beasts. They fed on Cloud Stones, and the weakest of them were at the Essence Condensation Realm. However, the strongest could reach the peak of the Essence or even the Yin Tribulation Realm. The existence of these Cloud Beasts had turned the Cloudsoaring Mountain into a place where both fortune and danger existed.


    "Hand over the cloud stone, or else ¡ª die!"


    An explosive shout suddenly sounded from the depths of a valley that was condensed from white clouds.


    The aura emitted from his body was extremely tyrannical, obviously having reached the peak of the Yuan Dan Stage. Around him, there were dozens of sword wielding cultivators forming a circle, and in the encirclement, there were over ten young men and women standing back to back.


    These dozen or so people had already activated their true essence, and their weapons began to glow brightly. Their expressions were filled with anxiety and caution.


    There was a handsome man dressed in green clothes among them. He held a heavy package in his hand and was surrounded by the crowd.


    "Tu Lei, we''re all living in the Spirit Cloud Mountain. We''ll meet again when we look up. Don''t go overboard in everything you do!" The green-clothed man stared at the muscular man and said in a deep voice.


    "Luo Ming, hand over that bag of Cloud Stone in your hands. I, your father, naturally won''t go too far. Otherwise, I''ll have to be embarrassed!" The muscular man named Tu Lei raised his eyebrows and said in a strange tone, "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t hand it over, then we''ll have to take it ourselves!"


    "Three!"


    From Tu Lei''s mouth, he skipped past the number one and two and directly jumped to the number three. With an evil grin on his face, he shouted, "You''re still not willing to give it up."


    "You, you ¡­" Luo Ming was so angry that his face turned ashen. The other dozen people were also shocked and angry.


    "Brothers, kill!" With a wave of his hand, Tu Lei decisively shouted.


    "The disciples of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' are mighty indeed!"


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded, and on the mountain ridge tens of meters away, two figures suddenly flashed.


    One of them was a young lady wearing a pink dress. Her curves were graceful, her curves were convex, and she had a charming face. Her skin was tender and fair, and her long black hair was casually tied behind her head. The other one was a handsome man who looked to be about twenty years old. He wore a white robe that fluttered in the wind. He looked very handsome and suave.


    The woman was beautiful, and the man was handsome. When he appeared at the same time, it was as if he was a pair.


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Jie!"


    When he saw that white-clothed youth, Luo Ming''s face immediately lit up as he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. The dozen people beside him were wild with joy and their spirits were immediately lifted.


    "Who are you?" Sensing the terrifying aura that was faintly emanating from the man in white, Tu Lei''s expression became extremely grim.


    "Yang Prefecture, Nine Star Holy Gate, Unravel Flying Boat!"


    The white clothed man''s figure moved like lightning, instantly appearing in the encirclement along with the pink dressed woman. His sharp gaze quickly swept across the surroundings, and snorted coldly, "Immediately scram from my front, I count to three, all of you that haven''t scram already stay behind! Three! "


    He jumped straight to three without even counting one or two, and the moment the word "three" came out of his mouth, a frightening killing intent erupted forth like a volcano. At this moment, within a circumference of a hundred meters, the air seemed to freeze, and the temperature seemed to have dropped to a freezing point.


    The faces of Tu Lei and the others changed.


    This was especially true for Tu Lei. His face was filled with bitterness. This was exactly how he had treated Luo Ming earlier. Right now, he was also treating him in this manner.


    This retribution came a little too soon.


    "Kill ¡­"


    The symbol rushed out of his throat, and just as it was about to burst out from his mouth, he swallowed it back. His eyebrows slightly raised, and in a blink of an eye, he shifted his gaze to the side. The pink-dressed girl''s beautiful eyes turned towards that direction at the same time, and there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    "Hu!"


    After an instant, the sky suddenly fluctuated about ten meters away from the encirclement, and a black figure flashed out. It was a young man in black clothing, around the age of 25 or 26, with a tall, handsome face and a fluffy little nine-colored bird on his shoulder.


    At this moment, almost everyone turned to look. Their eyes were filled with shock and astonishment. According to their knowledge, there were many methods in the Spirit Cloud Mountain that they couldn''t use. For example, they couldn''t fly, and couldn''t use fast teleportation such as the Blood Spirit Escaped Skill.


    In that case, how did this guy suddenly appear?


    The black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan, who had just came out from the space where the "God Forging" was located.


    With a single glance, Tang Huan knew that an intense battle was going to break out here. Suddenly, Tang Huan laughed out loud. "I''ve walked to the wrong place. Everyone, you continue on, I''ll leave now."


    Wrong place?


    The corners of Jie Feizhou''s lips curled up, revealing a hint of ridicule. But before he could open his mouth, a clear voice rang out: "Wait!"


    "Tang Huan, we meet again!"


    The pink-dressed woman who was originally standing beside the flying boat suddenly took a small step forward. A smile blossomed on her face, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of a smile in the depths of her beautiful black eyes.


    "Yu Qingge?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and couldn''t help but exclaim softly.


    The pink dressed woman was actually Yu Qingge, who came from the Yan State like him. Just now, her face had been covered by the white clothed man to a large extent. Although Tang Huan had caught a glimpse of her, he had only felt that the outline of her face was somewhat familiar.


    During the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Tang Huan had heavily injured Yu Mingjing, causing Qi Lian to scheme against him time and time again.


    But Qi Lian''s actions must have been instigated by Yu Qingge. Unfortunately, not only did her plans not succeed, Tang Huan had instead become more and more popular in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Before entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan could already feel Yu Qingge''s killing intent towards him when she saw him.


    Now that he met her here, it could be said that they were enemies on a narrow road.

 C974

    Chapter 974 - Xia Lu


    "Qingge, so you know each other?" Jie Fei Zhou looked at Yu Qingge, then looked at Tang Huan, as a playful smile surfaced on his lips.


    "Of course I do." Yu Qingge nodded her head slightly as the smile on her face grew wider. She stared at Tang Huan and walked towards him gracefully, "It''s fine if we''re in the wrong place, but since we''re here, we shouldn''t leave. We''ll stay together with these people!"


    But in the next moment, a figure had already stopped her.


    "Qingge, you just wait here. There''s no need for you to do such a small thing yourself. Why don''t you take care of it yourself? There''s only one more." As he spoke, he looked at Yu Qingge with eyes full of undisguised love and admiration.


    "Sister Yu, not bad. You''ve found a lover in the" Heavenly Mystery Realm "so quickly!"


    Tang Huan sized the two of them up and started to mock them.


    had long known that Yu Qingge was already a yin tribulation cultivator.


    After not seeing her for a period of time, she had already reached the peak of the yin tribulation. As for the flying boat, the Qi that leaked out from its body was even more terrifying than that of Yu Qingge.


    If Tang Huan was not mistaken, this guy was most likely already in the Yang Tribulation Realm. At this moment, although Tang Huan''s expression was relaxed, he was still quite vigilant at the bottom of his heart. He was completely confident that he could win against Yu Qingge who was at the peak of the Yin Tribulation Realm, but he was not confident in defeating a Yang Tribulation Realm expert.


    The Nine Spirits could see all the Yuan Cultivators as if they were nothing, and could even easily kill the Yin Tribulation Realm''s Fan Tao. However, it was still unable to defeat the Yang Calamity experts, after all, the battlefield did not happen on the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell".


    Within the spirit shell, the Nine Spirits were invincible within the tribulation realm. Not to mention a Yang Calamity expert, even an even stronger Emptiness Realm Expert wouldn''t be able to block its soul attack. However, it had already lost a large portion of its "Law of the Tao", so its soul attack couldn''t do anything to the Yang Calamity Stage expert.


    Tang Huan was connected to it by soul force, so he could clearly feel its fear.


    However, Yu Qingge''s smile faded, and her face darkened slightly. Her eyes contained a bone-piercing coldness, as if she wanted to tear Tang Huan into pieces: "Brother Xie, then I''ll be troubling you!"


    "Alright, watch me!"


    Jie Fei Zhou nodded his head, and then looked at Tang Huan, his two eyes seemed to become solid in an instant, filled with an incomparably sharp light, "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    "I wish for Peony Flower to die and become a lustful ghost. Brother Zhang Xuan, please grant me your wish!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept past Yu Qingge and returned to the flying boat. His eyes were full of ridicule, but his tone was serious.


    "How dare you!"


    Yu Qingge''s eyebrows twitched, her pretty face turned frosty. The anger on her face grew even more intense as her killing intent intensified. "How dare you disrespect Lady Qingge, you''re courting death!"


    "Haha, interesting!"


    However, before the flying boat could take action, a loud laughter suddenly reverberated through the air. With only a flick of a finger, a figure arrived at the depths of the valley. It was a golden-robed man with a golden crown on his head. He was tall, had a square face, and clearly defined facial features.


    The aura that was vaguely emitted from the golden robed man''s body was also incomparably tyrannical. It was actually not inferior to the flying boat. It was obvious that he was also an expert of the Yang Calamity Stage.


    "Senior brother Xia!" It''s Senior Brother Xia! "


    "Haha, Senior Brother Xia is here, there''s no need to be afraid."


    "With Senior Xia here, do you still dare to be so arrogant?"


    "..."


    As soon as the golden-robed man revealed himself, Tu Lei and the others, who had already quietly shrunk into a ball to pack up their quail, were immediately overjoyed. All of them were beaming with joy.


    "Hmm?"


    Jie Feizhou''s eyes narrowed, he sized up the newcomer and sneered, "Disciple of Ling Xiao Sword Sect?"


    "Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Xia Yue!" The golden-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "Ling Xiao Sword Sect?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan''s mind moved. Back then, if there wasn''t a problem with the sword, after he passed the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he would have definitely joined the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" under the guidance of Jian Yi. If that happened, Xia Lu and the others would most likely become fellow disciples of the same sect.


    However, even though he had not joined the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" yet, the speed at which Tang Huan''s cultivation increased wasn''t slow at all.


    At the end of the day, no matter how strong the sect was, they still had to rely on themselves. If he had followed Jian Yi to the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" back then, it would be hard to say whether he would have the luck he had now.


    "You are Xia Lu?"


    "Xia Lu of the Sky Region. I have heard of her name countless times in Central Wasteland City. Today, I will decide who is stronger."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!"


    "I have heard of the great reputation of the Yang Prefecture''s Nine Star Holy Sect. I know it like thunder, and since I''ve met it today, I''ll take a good look and see if you''re the one who dealt with the flying boat''s saber, or if you''re my Xia Lu''s sword!" However, before I make a move, I have to get to know this interesting friend of mine. "


    Sky Region''s "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" Xia Lu, Yang Province''s "Nine Star Holy Gate" Xie Feizhou ¡­


    These people should be the strongest among the practitioners of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World". There should be quite a number of young experts like them. No one knew whether or not the top ranker of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, Mei Yingluo, had long been a master of yin tribulation, but no one knew whether or not he had also entered the "Heavenly Mystery Realm". That day, when the passage was opened, Tang Huan did not sense her existence.


    Now that Mei Yingluo was here, he was sure that she would not be any weaker than the Xia Lu and the flying boat.


    While Tang Huan was thinking, Xia Lu''s gaze had already landed on his body, and laughed: "This friend, I wonder how I should address you?"


    "I am..."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan regained his senses, and cupped his hands in greeting. However, before he could announce his name, a young and tender happy voice sounded out, "Big Brother Tang Huan ¡­"


    Tang Huan looked over in shock, two familiar figures were rushing over from outside the valley, in an instant, they were right in front of him.


    They were two women, one was a 25-26 year old purple-clothed girl, her looks was absolutely beautiful, as if she was carved from heaven, her entire body was brimming with a cold aura that no one was allowed to enter, the other was a petite girl in a red dress, at the age of 16 or 17, with an extremely delicate face like a child.


    They were actually the sisters Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun!


    Tang Huan was more or less the same as them as they left Eastern Wasteland City together. They followed the group towards Central Wasteland City while Tang Huan went to search for the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird".


    He had thought that they would meet again after a long time, but he never expected that they would meet again. Furthermore, looking at their expressions, it was clear that they had not just arrived here, and their cultivation had also increased by a huge amount. Li Shi Jun had already reached the peak of the Yin Tribulation, and Li Xiang Jun had also reached the peak of the Yuan Level.


    Judging from this, he must have stayed in the God Creation Stone for quite a long time.


    In an instant, Tang Huan revealed a smile on his face. No matter what, being able to meet two familiar faces here was always something to be happy about.


    Just as Tang Huan was prepared to greet the two of them, the little girl seemed to have thought of something, she suddenly stopped, covered her mouth, and stared with her beautiful eyes: "Aiya, not good!"

 C975

    Chapter 975 - Enemy Gatherings


    "What''s bad?"


    Tang Huan looked at Li Xiang Jun in doubt, then an exceptionally cold and familiar voice entered his ears, "You are Tang Huan?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan subconsciously responded as he looked up to see Xia Lu Lu''s pale face, whose face had originally been smiling widely, surging with anger.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    "Good" Xia Yue actually uttered three words consecutively, her expression extremely dark, her tone so cold that it caused chills to run down one''s spine, "Tang Huan, I already sent people to Eastern Wasteland City a few days ago to investigate your whereabouts. I never thought that you would actually come here.


    With that said, a longsword appeared in Xia Lu''s hands. It shone with a golden light, and its sharpness seemed to pierce through the heavens.


    Luo Ming and Tu Lei were not the only ones stunned by this turn of events. Jie Feizhou and Yu Qingge also looked at each other in dismay. When Xia Lu appeared, they had thought that it would be difficult to get rid of Tang Huan this time, but they never thought that in the blink of an eye, the situation would drastically change.


    Xia Yue, who had originally wanted to protect Tang Huan, actually wanted to kill Tang Huan as well?


    Just by looking at Xia Yue''s expression, one could tell that he already hated Tang Huan to the bones! What had this fellow done to make Xia Lu suffer so miserably?


    Surprised, Yu Qingge smiled.


    This was also good as well. Killing a fellow sect member was still not a good thing after all. Furthermore, if this news were to spread to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" in the future, it would bring about a lot of trouble.


    "Wait!"


    What the hell! Tang Huan cursed in his heart, his heart filled with suspicions, and said: "Xia Yue Lu, if I remember correctly, it seems like this is our first time meeting, right? If you send people to the Eastern Wasteland to find me without any grudges, should I praise you for your fun, or should I call you retarded? "


    "No enmity?"


    Xia Lu was so angry that she started laughing, "Tang Huan, you should know what shameful things you have done. Cut the crap. The one-meter-long golden sword in Xia Lu''s hand released hundreds of millions of dazzling light rays, making it hard to look at. An incomparable sharp intent burst out from the condensed golden light, as if it could pierce all the holes in the surrounding space.


    In an instant, other than the two tribulations of flying boat and Yu Qingge, Tu Lei, Luo Ming, and dozens of others were pushed back by this nearly invincible sword intent.


    "Buzz!"


    Anger also appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes, she snorted, and the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in her palm. As it trembled, the brilliant fiery red light, accompanied with a blazing heat, crazily exploded outwards, and an incomparably terrifying aura instantly filled the entire space.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the two parties were about to make a move, a cold and delicate voice suddenly rang out. A purple shadow flashed and Li Shi Jun appeared between Tang Huan and Xia Lu.


    "Li Shijun, get out of my way!" Seeing this, Xia Lu was enraged.


    "Xia Lu, haven''t you had enough trouble over these past few days?" Li Shijun''s beautiful and peerlessly beautiful face was covered in a layer of haze. Cold light flickered deep within her beautiful eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    Xia Lu was furious.


    Seeing Li Shijun and Xia Lu at loggerheads, Li Xiang Jun''s face was filled with anxiety, she was at a loss of what to do, and looked at Tang Huan for help.


    At this moment, Tang Huan did not notice the little girl''s gaze at all. He felt that he seemed to have grabbed onto something.


    The surrounding people looked at each other, the situation seemed to be getting more interesting. First, she wanted to remove the flying boat to kill Tang Huan, but in the end, Xia Lu deliberately defended herself, and then she wanted to kill Tang Huan. Now, the woman named "Li Shi Jun" who suddenly appeared seemed to want to protect Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan, Xia Lu, Li Shi Jun ¡­ Judging from their relationship, it seemed to be a little complicated. Could it be that what was happening now was a scene of two men fighting over a woman?


    "Miss Shi Jun, may I ask what is your relationship with this fellow?" Tang Huan could not help but interject.


    "He''s my former fianc¨¦!" After a moment of silence, Li Shijun spoke coldly.


    "Once? "What a great ''past''!"


    Xia Lu was so angry that she started laughing. Not only was her face flushed red, even her facial features started to twist. When her gaze swept across Li Shi Jun. The anger in her eyes turned into a mix of jealousy and hatred.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After Tang Huan heard this, he suddenly realized.


    He finally understood why Xia Lu''s attitude changed the moment she heard his name. It seemed like news from Eastern Wasteland had spread and made this guy think that he was wearing a green hat. Indeed, such a chance was right in front of him, but he endured it in the end.


    However, he and Li Shijun were innocent, while the cultivators of Eastern Wasteland City might not think this way.


    The news had spread from mouth to mouth, and by the time Xia Lu heard it, it must have already been spread to the extreme. As Li Shijun''s fianc¨¦, he definitely couldn''t tolerate this sort of thing. However, his way of handling this matter might be a little wrong. Seeing Li Shijun''s reply just now, the two seemed to have broken up.


    Everyone''s words were fearsome!


    At first, he did not want to bother with this kind of matter between Xia Yue and Li Shijun. However, when he caught sight of Li Xiangjun''s pitiful gaze, he could not help but explain himself, "Brother Xia, you misunderstand, I think there''s nothing going on between me and Miss Shijun. "Brother Xia, please don''t listen to the rumors. Tell me the resting place of the fierce beast that injured Lady Xiang Jun. It is my reward for healing Lady Xiang Jun."


    "That''s right! That''s right! "


    The little girl nodded repeatedly, and said, "Big Brother Xia Lu, when Big Sister and I left Eastern Wasteland City, Big Brother Tang Huan went to look for that fierce beast."


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Lu was fuming with anger, but upon hearing that, she became even more embarrassed and angry. She turned her head and angrily scolded as her gaze fell on Tang Huan again, growling as she gnashed her teeth: "Tang Huan, do you think I am a three year old child? Tell that fierce beast''s resting place as a reward, do you think I will believe that? "


    The little girl had obviously been scolded in this manner before. Her small mouth flattened, tears were already starting to appear in her eyes.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face darkened, he originally still had some guilt, but now that guilt was gone.


    With Xia Lu''s normal appearance, it was indeed easy for her to give people a favorable impression at first glance.


    But after spending a moment of effort, Tang Huan realized that although this fellow looked impressive on the surface, he was actually extremely narrow-minded. This was exactly the opposite of Li Shijun. Tang Huan had a very bad impression of her, but later on he felt that although this woman looked cold, she had a distinct personality.


    Immediately, Tang Huan could not hold back his ridicule: "Xia Lu Lu, I suddenly feel like Miss Shi Jun has used the word ''used'' extremely well. It would be wise for Miss Shi Jun to kick you away! "

 C976

    Chapter 976 - This Little Rascal is dead meat!


    Li Shi Jun frowned slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say it.


    However, Tang Huan''s words had stabbed a sore spot on Xia Lu''s body. She hated that she couldn''t not use her sword to slice Tang Huan into pieces as she roared furiously, "Tang Huan, die!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Xia Lu flashed past Li Shijun''s body, thrusting her golden sword forward at a terrifyingly fast speed.


    "Chi chi chi ¡­"


    A sharp sound pierced through the air and resounded throughout the valley.


    In that instant, the vast space before Xia Lu was completely engulfed by the densely packed golden sword rays. The sword intent was like a raging storm as it swept across the air with a terrifying might. Wherever it passed by, the space twisted violently, as if it had been sliced into pieces.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, be careful!"


    Li Shijun''s expression changed slightly, while Li Xiang Jun couldn''t help but exclaim out loud.


    At this time, the flames on the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in Tang Huan''s hands had already started burning, the heat was condensed and did not dissipate, as if there was a terrifying volcano hibernating within the sword.


    The moment Li Xiang Jun finished speaking, Tang Huan, the middle ranking Divine Armament, had already moved. The enormous sword beam covered in flames whizzed forward like a waterfall. Wherever the sword beam passed by, even space itself seemed to be torn apart. The dazzling red light seemed to dye the world red.


    At this moment, the golden and red auras filled everyone''s eyes. The wind and clouds suddenly changed color, causing their souls to tremble.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the two sword beams fiercely collided.


    When the extremely powerful Strength Qi was forced to spread out, the clouds that gathered in the valley were as stable as mountains. There were no changes at all, but a terrifying storm seemed to have kicked up in the valley.


    Soon after, the massive, fiery-red sword light exploded. It was like a dormant volcano had suddenly erupted, as if all the obstacles in the world had been thoroughly incinerated by the heat wave.


    The golden sword beams melted like snow under the blazing sun when they were touched by the heat wave.


    However, the layers of heat wave were also torn into pieces by the extremely sharp sword beams at the same time, and in less than a blink of an eye, the remaining hundreds of golden sword beams rushed straight at Tang Huan with the force of a hot knife through butter.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan shifted his footsteps, lowered his arms, and took the opportunity to sweep away the gigantic sword that had just been swung out. After an instant, the sword beams fell on the body of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    In the midst of the loud noise, the sword beam suddenly exploded, as if hundreds of meteorites fell from the sky at the same time onto the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". As though he had received a heavy blow, both of Tang Huan''s arms became numb and his body instantly retreated dozens of meters. Following that, a sickly red color surfaced on his face.


    A Yang Tribulation expert was indeed not a match for his current strength!


    "Tang Huan! Accept your death! " The sword in her hand danced wildly like a golden snake, and the golden light that filled the sky grew larger and larger like snowballs rolling in the sky. After a moment, it had already expanded to a size of more than ten meters, its momentum like that of thunder, unstoppable.


    "Qingge, this brat is dead for sure!"


    Dozens of meters away, Jie Feizhou''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "He is only at the peak of Yuanying Stage. For him to be able to block a strike from a Yang Tribulation Expert and not die, that is already a miracle." He won''t be able to take Xia Lu''s attack no matter what! "


    Yu Qingge smiled and a sharp light flashed across her eyes.


    The power of Tang Huan was indeed somewhat beyond her expectations. He thought that Tang Huan, the peak of the Nascent Level, would definitely die under the attack of Xia Lu, this kind of Yang Tribulation expert. He never thought that he would actually be able to endure it.


    Now, although she felt that Tang Huan would not be able to withstand Xia Lu''s second attack, she did not have a good opinion of herself.


    During the time of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Tang Huan had always been good at creating miracles.


    Now that he had created a miracle in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World", it only took him half a year to advance from the Essence Condensation Realm to the peak. This was simply beyond his imagination. In this period of time, she had never seen anyone''s cultivation speed being as fast as Tang Huan''s.


    For someone like Tang Huan, how could he know that he could not miraculously save his life under the effect of the Xia Lu Sword?


    He had to prepare something else! As she thought, Yu Qingge quietly reached out and a faint fiery red Qi appeared in her palm.


    "Elder sister!"


    On the other side, Li Xiang Jun who had already arrived beside her sister saw that Tang Huan was in a bad situation, and Xia Lu continued to get closer.


    Li Shijun frowned. She had a hesitant expression on her face, as if she didn''t know whether or not she should stop him.


    When the little girl''s voice entered his ears, Li Shijun finally made up her mind. She slightly raised her delicate right hand, but just as she was about to slap out, the situation in the tens of meters in front of her changed.


    "Nine spirits!" Seeing that Xia Lu was approaching aggressively, Tang Huan suddenly shouted out.


    "Ga ji!"


    As if listening to an imperial decree, the nine spirits suddenly stood up from Tang Huan''s shoulders, their mouths opened slightly, releasing an earth-shaking wail. Following that, a nine-coloured stream of light shot out from their mouths, instantly filling the entire valley with an extremely strong sense of deathly stillness, causing the hearts of everyone around to tremble.


    "Soul attack?" It was simply ¡­ "Smile, huh?"


    Xia Lu''s mocking laughter came from within the rapidly tumbling golden ball of light.


    However, before she could finish speaking, the streak of nine colored light had already entered the golden ball of light. Xia Lu''s voice paused slightly as she exclaimed in surprise. Under the soul attack of the nine spirits, although the soul of the Yang Calamity expert, Xia Lu''s, was not damaged, his consciousness also became dazed for an extremely short period of time.


    However, this absent-mindedness did not affect Xia Lu''s attack too much. It only paused for a moment before it continued to roll forward. In that brief moment when Xia Lu''s consciousness became a blur, his attack was actually still able to remain unbroken. This was not something an ordinary cultivator could do.


    But to Tang Huan, this moment of absent-mindedness was enough for Xia Yue.


    "Hu!"


    The red light of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" exploded and condensed into a fiery red stream of light which covered Tang Huan and the nine spirits. After a moment, Tang Huan seemed to have fused with the middle ranking Divine Armament with nine spirits. Sword light flashed, and Tang Huan and his sword disappeared without a trace.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the golden ball of light transformed into countless sword beams, and landed at the place where Tang Huan was previously at, the place where he stood.


    "What''s going on?"


    "He escaped?"


    "Didn''t they say that we can''t use this kind of method to escape within the Spirit Cloud Mountain range?"


    "..."


    The exclamations of shock continued. No one was surprised by the terrifying scene that Xia Lu''s attack had caused, but they were all dumbstruck by Tang Huan''s sudden disappearance.

 C977

    Chapter 977 - Giant Spirit


    The Spirit Cloud Mountain seemed to be restricted by the laws of the heaven and earth, and couldn''t travel too far to travel through space.


    The Tian Clan''s "Space Moving" and "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill" and other kinds of escape arts could not be used, and the wings of the Tian Clan s and the Tian Clan s had also become a decoration. Here, the moment one''s altitude exceeded twenty meters, they would be struck down by an invisible force.


    But now, Tang Huan seemed to not be affected in the slightest by the rules of the heaven and earth within the mountain range.


    "Over there! Over there! "


    Just as everyone was bewildered, on a mountain several hundred meters away, the clouds suddenly began to churn rapidly as a brilliant red light flashed.


    It was a fiery red greatsword!


    Tang Huan''s sword!


    "Sis, big brother Tang Huan has escaped!" Li Xiang Jun''s expression changed, her eyes became crescent like crescent moons, and she looked even more charming and adorable.


    "..." Li Shijun lightly snorted in response, her beautiful eyes filled with deep doubt.


    "Tang Huan!"


    After a brief moment of shock, Xia Lu regained her wits, her eyes spitting fire and her pupils splitting. With a howl like that of a wounded beast, she chased after the source of the fiery red greatsword. In the blink of an eye, Xia Lu''s figure had already disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "Sure enough!" Yu Qingge whispered softly in a voice that only she could hear, and then she said, "Brother Qing, I''ll go take a look."


    "Qingge, I''ll go with you!" Two figures, one in front and one behind, quickly disappeared.


    "Sis, let''s go take a look as well." Li Xiang Jun asked worriedly.


    "Why are we joining in the fun? Tang Huan is using the Sword Escape Technique. Who can hurt him if he is able to do that in the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range?" Li Shijun coldly snorted, "Let''s go!" After he had finished, he turned around and walked away with his clothes fluttering in the wind, as if he was taking a stroll. It made his figure appear even more graceful.


    "Oh!"


    Li Xiang Jun dejectedly replied. She had no choice but to follow along.


    Tang Huan, Xia Lu, Jie Fei Zhou, Yu Qingge, Li Shi Jun and Li Xiang Jun all left one after another, leaving behind only the two groups of people. If it wasn''t for the great change in the position of the two of them, it would have felt as if everything that had just happened had never happened.


    "Run!" After looking at each other for a long while, Luo Ming suddenly shouted. The dozen or so figures simultaneously chose a direction and ran away.


    "Chase!"


    Tu Lei and the others felt as though they had just awoken from a dream and chased after him ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan finally understood why he couldn''t fly or use the "Space Moving" or any other long-distance escape techniques within the boundaries of the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range.


    The moment he merged into the air, Tang Huan could feel an irresistibly strong force surging out from the surroundings, as though it wanted to push him out. However, every time this happened, deep inside Tang Huan''s soul, the God Sculpting Statue would emit a strange undulation, eliminating the power into nothingness.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan was able to smoothly execute "Sword Escape". However, every time Divine Armament appeared, it would cause the clouds to churn.


    The reason why the Spiritual Cloud Mountain had set up such a set of rules was to ensure the stability of this area when the God Forging Stage formed this "Heavenly Desolate Secret World."


    The Spirit Cloud Mountain was formed entirely from white clouds, walking on it was no different from walking on the ground, but if Tang Huan used an escape art, it would immediately cause the space to become unstable, so doing one or two people would not be a problem, but if there were people who did that from time to time, the Spirit Cloud Mountain would probably have already collapsed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Divine Armament''s "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" kept on flashing, bringing Tang Huan and the other nine spirits along with it.


    Xia Yue''s tracking speed was extremely fast, but unfortunately, it was still not as fast as the "Sword Escape" executed by the middle stage Divine Armament. Tang Huan did not stop. Under the guidance of the snake head of the nine spirits, he finally entered a deep valley.


    "Hu!"


    The fiery red greatsword appeared again, floating in the air, and did not continue to escape, following that, Tang Huan''s black figure separated from the sword.


    "Big brother, why would we run away?"


    "With your cultivation, fighting head on is obviously not that guy''s opponent, but don''t you have me? I will use the ''Giant Spirit'' spell, and I guarantee that I will be able to make him cry for his parents! "


    The nine spirits laid on Tang Huan''s shoulders, expressing their dissatisfaction while boasting.


    The so called "Giant Spirit" was the kind of method that would cause the bodies of the nine spirits to become huge. Just like Tang Huan''s "Yin and Yang Void Method", it was also a type of sacred art. However, Tang Huan''s sacred art was something that he had learnt the day after tomorrow. Its sacred art was an innate technique, just that its current power was too weak, if it was used once, there would be huge repercussions.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Sensing that Tang Huan was looking at her with a strange expression, the nine spirits coughed dryly, "Alright, after I use my ''Giant Spirit'' sacred art, I will at most fight to a draw with that guy. But, there''s no need to run like this. I can''t win, but you, big brother, are still here? During my fight with him, big brother, you just need to find some time to use that Dao tool on him.


    "He can easily use a Dao weapon in front of so many people?"


    Tang Huan rolled his eyes.


    Most people would not be able to recognize that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was a Dao Artifact, but they were not afraid of ten thousand. What they were afraid of was that if by any chance, no one could guarantee that Xia Lu, Jie Feizhou, Yu Qingge, and Li Shijun would be able to see one or two exceptions. If news of him possessing a Dao artifact were to spread to the Forging God Great World, then once he left the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" in the future, he would definitely not be able to handle it.


    "Everyone''s eyes are on him? If we were to kill all those people, it would naturally not be in front of everyone''s eyes. " Jiu Ling grunted.


    "Kill them all? Yet, you think you can think of something like that! "


    Tang Huan glared at him snappily, and said, "Don''t talk so much nonsense first. Xia Lu wouldn''t let this go until he killed me. He would probably be able to track us down very soon. You should be familiar with this place. Find a hidden place and we''ll hide here to have a good rest and replenish our energy. "


    Saying that, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a meaningful smile, "There shouldn''t be so many outsiders watching over there."


    "Big brother, you mean to say ¡­" The Nine Spirits'' eyes lit up, and then they began to laugh weirdly.


    "..."


    "Whoosh!"


    After a long while, a tall silhouette suddenly appeared within the canyon. He wore a golden crown on his head, wore a golden robe, and held a golden sword in his hand. It was Xia Lu.


    Following the remnant Qi left behind by the giant red sword, he moved as fast as lightning, not stopping for a moment. After chasing them for such a long distance, his state of mind, which had been driven mad by Tang Huan and Li Shijun, calmed down a lot, but his face still remained as gloomy as ever.


    In exchange for revealing the location of the berserk beast that had injured Li Xiang Jun, he was simply fooling around with this idiot!


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!

 C978

    Chapter 978 - War Yang Tribulation (1)


    In a canyon nearly a hundred miles wide, deep and shallow crevices could be seen everywhere.


    "Aooo!"


    A fierce beast was sent flying like a kite with a broken string. It fell to the ground and twitched for a moment before it did not move again. From head to tail, a dark red line of blood shot out.


    This fierce beast was the special product of the Spirit Cloud Mountain, the "Cloud Beast".


    The Cloud Beast was completely snow-white, like a cat but not a cat, like a tiger yet not a tiger, and its body was less than a meter long. Compared to the majority of the ferocious beasts in this "Heavenly Mystery Realm", this kind of Cloud Beast could be considered small and exquisite.


    Before the Cloud Beast launched an attack, it could restrain its aura to the extreme. If it was hidden, it would be extremely difficult to be discovered, and the Cloud Beast loved to do sneak attacks in this way.


    Xia Lu had not been in the canyon for more than half an hour when he had already suffered more than ten attacks.


    Although it was not damaged at all, Xia Lu''s complexion was not very good. At the entrance of the valley, he actually did not feel the Qi of Tang Huan''s weapon. Generally speaking, that aura would appear once every few hundred meters, and now that it had completely disappeared, it meant that Tang Huan had stopped his sword arts of escaping.


    If Tang Huan hid himself, it would not be easy to find him by himself.


    "Tang Huan, I will definitely kill you!"


    Just as Xia Lu was about to move forward, her expression suddenly changed, and she became alarmed. As she crazily pounced forward, a ball of golden light exploded from her body, instantly forming a small golden round cover that covered his entire body.


    In the next moment, a red shadow attacked from behind with the speed of lightning, striking the golden round cover.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking ringing sound rose up as the incomparably powerful Strength Qi swept out from the point of collision, as if a terrifying hurricane had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    The golden round cover was smashed into smithereens by the violent impact. Xia Lu, who was inside the round cover, was thrown twenty to thirty meters away as if he had suffered a heavy blow, before crashing down. He staggered for another ten steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Without even thinking, Xia Yue knew that the one who had ambushed them was Tang Huan! But in this moment, what Tang Huan revealed caused him to be even more shocked.


    Firstly, Tang Huan was actually able to sneak up a few meters behind him without him noticing it at all. This was simply unimaginable.


    One had to know that even an Emptiness Realm Expert wouldn''t be able to do this.


    Secondly, the aura that the weapon Tang Huan had just used actually made his soul tremble. He could not help but have a strong urge to kneel down and worship her.


    Under the bombardment of the weapon, the protective item that he was able to defend against the all-out attack of a Yang Calamity expert had completely vanished into thin air, completely crumbling apart. Xia Lu was certain that the weapon that came from behind was not the fiery red greatsword that Tang Huan had used against him before. Although the sword''s aura was terrifying as well, it was far from reaching this stage.


    Tang Huan was only a Primal Cultivator, how could he have such a weapon?


    Xia Lu took a deep breath in surprise and anger. She suppressed the surging blood in her chest and turned her body around at the fastest speed possible, causing a huge spike formed from what seemed to be flames to shoot over. A terrifying heat spread out crazily and the surrounding area started to burn up out of thin air.


    Behind the Flaming Pointed Awl, was that repulsive face of Tang Huan.


    "Ha!"


    While shouting, the longsword in her hand thrusted out like lightning. Hundreds of golden beams shot out, instantly condensing into a sword ray as thick as a thumb, and in an instant, it was already several meters in the air as it collided with the Flaming Pointed Awl. Boom!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the violent collision sound, the golden sword beam actually erupted with an unstoppable might, in an instant, it pierced through the Flaming Pointed Awl''s sharp end. However, after a moment, the Flaming Pointed Awl''s extremely ferocious spinning power dissipated, and at the same time, it exploded.


    The terrifying Strength Qi tumbled backwards, pushing Xia Lu back more than ten steps.


    Opposite of them, Tang Huan had also only stabilized his body after fiercely retreating more than ten meters. The area of ten meters between the two was instead filled with a raging Strength Qi and heat.


    "Tang Huan, what weapon did you use just now?"


    Xia Lu''s eyes were cold as she shouted out. After this attack, he realized that Tang Huan was actually using a Fire Red Long Spear.


    "Why do you need to know so much about people who are about to die?"


    Tang Huan laughed.


    The effect of the Nine Yang Divine Furnace was actually stronger than he had expected. It had actually injured Xia Lu in an instant. Although Xia Lu looked fine on the surface, the injuries to his internal organs were definitely not light at all.


    "Truly ignorant! Tang Huan, do you think that you can kill me just by relying on this despicable scheme? " Xia Lu was so angry that she laughed instead.


    "How would we know without trying?" Tang Huan swung the spear in his hand and explosively shot forward.


    "Chi!"


    Xia Yue''s sword pressed forward slightly, but just as it was about to pierce through the air, the force behind his sword changed drastically. He swept out with his sword, and a ten-meter-long Pang Shou sword light shot through the air like a golden waterfall. His body also turned along with the sword force, his eagle-like gaze quickly sweeping across, but he did not see Tang Huan''s figure, and behind him, Tang Huan who was brandishing her spear, was quickly dissipating.


    It was actually an illusion and Tang Huan''s real body had already quietly disappeared.


    "Hmm?"


    Xia Lu''s face turned black, and like that, he could no longer feel any trace of Tang Huan''s aura, as if Tang Huan had suddenly disappeared from this area.


    Not only could he hide his body, he could even restrain his aura to such an extent ¡­


    What kind of battle skill did this fellow train in?


    With a quick thought, Xia Lu''s vigilance reached its peak. She madly stimulated the true essence within her body, and an abnormally thick layer of true essence formed on the surface of her body. At practically the same time, he was also constantly adjusting his own posture and position, in case Tang Huan made a surprise attack.


    "Ga ji!"


    In the blink of an eye, a bird''s cry sounded and a small, colorful figure flashed into existence in a ravine several meters ahead of them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xia Lu immediately recognized that it was the Rainbow Bird that was once resting on Tang Huan''s shoulder, able to use soul attacks. She sneered in her heart, and reflexively shot forward, but as soon as she ran a few meters, her expression changed, and as expected, that terrifying weapon Qi appeared behind her again.

 C979

    Chapter 979 - War Yang Tribulation (2)


    That aura was extremely fast, so fast that it could be said to be inconceivable.


    The moment it appeared, it seemed as if it would collide violently with Xia Lu''s back, causing her to feel as if her entire body was about to be grinded into smithereens.


    In this moment, Xia Lu''s heart was filled with rage.


    "Roar!"


    With a bellow like a wild beast, Xia Lu''s protective layer of true essence expanded rapidly. This time, he didn''t pounce forward like last time, but instead stabbed backwards with his sword.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud cry, the true essence barrier instantly shattered. Xia Lu was sent flying again as if she had been struck by a massive boulder. However, at nearly the same time, a violent golden storm swept forth. It was as if that storm was formed from countless sharp blades that were unstoppable.


    "Plop!" Xia Lu crashed onto the ground after traversing tens of meters like a cloud.


    "Pfft!"


    Xia Lu felt as if all the bones in her body had collapsed, her internal organs had been crushed and the True Spirit inside the Dantian had become much dimmer. Tang Huan''s sneak attack just now had actually injured his True Spirit.


    True Spirit''s injuries could not be healed easily! Xia Lu was surprised and angry at the same time. Just as he endured the waves of pain as he stood up, a loud sound came from behind him and following that was the powerful Strength Qi. He couldn''t help but take a few steps forward before regaining his balance.


    He had never thought that the previous sword strike could threaten Tang Huan. His only goal was to stop Tang Huan from continuing his pursuit after launching a sneak attack.


    From the looks of the situation, his strike was right. However, after being successfully ambushed twice in a row by Tang Huan, his lungs had almost exploded from the anger. At the same time that he quickly turned around, an extremely resentful roar came from his mouth: "Tang Huan, you despicable, shameless and despicable person!"


    "Despicable and shameless?"


    Just as Tang Huan withdrew his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", his spear swept out and shattered that sharp golden storm, she heard Xia Lu''s words and couldn''t help but sneer. "Compared to you, I''m far inferior. "At the very least, after I pass through the Yang Tribulation in the future, I will not chase after and kill a cultivator from the Primal level."


    "You ¡­"


    Xia Lu was so angry that her face turned red, and she shouted angrily, "I chased you because you deserved to die! Tang Huan, what''s next, you won''t have any chance to sneak in a sneak attack! Today, I will make you die without a burial ground! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the golden sword in Xia Lu''s hand moved, and instantly drew a dozen odd arcs in the air as a golden tide suddenly rose into the air and surged towards Tang Huan like a giant tide roaring from the nine heavens above, exploding with an earth-shaking might.


    Tang Huan''s pupils suddenly shrank, he was secretly shocked.


    The first time, he had used a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to launch a sneak attack and injured Xia Yue''s internal organs. The second time, Xia Yue''s internal organs were not only more severely injured, even the True Spirit would probably be injured as well. Even so, Xia Lu''s attack still possessed such terrifying power. It truly was worthy of being called a Yang Tribulation expert!


    "Chi!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Fire Red Long Spear in Tang Huan''s hand had already swept out, and a blazing torrent that seemed to be condensed from flames began to move along with the spear''s momentum.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of the whistle pierced through the air and a violent wave shot up to the sky.


    It was as if two waves that were flipped upside down were hitting each other fiercely. Countless golden and red lights sputtered out like splashes of water, followed by two unusually fierce Strength Qi s that were flipped back, unexpectedly exploding with incomparable power, which shocked everyone.


    Tang Huan did not take it head on, his body taking the opportunity to float and retreat.


    "Ga ji!" Tens of meters to the left, Nine Spirits cried out in alarm.


    "Hmm?"


    At the same time, Tang Huan let out a low cry, surprised that Xia Mubai''s Qi was actually flying far away at a breakneck speed. In an instant, it had already left his perception range.


    Under his astonishment, Tang Huan used the "Space Moving" and moved horizontally a hundred meters.


    When he focused his eyes, he saw that there was no longer any trace of Xia Lu''s figure. Instead, he could see a small golden dot shuttling back and forth at a distance of thousands of meters. In just an instant, it had completely disappeared from his line of sight.


    Xia Lu actually ran away!


    A Yang Calamity expert actually chose to escape when faced with a peak Yuanfu cultivator like himself? Didn''t they say that they would make him die without a burial ground?


    The dignity of a Yang Calamity expert was taken away?


    Tang Huan was instantly speechless.


    Xia Yue''s sudden action had indeed greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations. However, in the midst of his surprise, Tang Huan was also rather curious. He was sure that Xia Yue''e''s skill was not some kind of "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill" skill, but how could her speed reach such a level?


    This was at least twice as fast as when Xia Lu was chasing him.


    "Ga ji!"


    Nine Spirits flapped their little wings and flew over angrily, "Big brother, that guy escaped! Should we chase? How could he? This is too embarrassing! "


    "Forget it!"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself for a bit, then shook his head. With Xia Lu''s current speed, even if he used the "Sword Escape" technique, it would be hard for him to catch up. More importantly, Xia Lu''s battle just now had consumed at least 90% of his primeval essence.


    The rate at which his true essence was being consumed was simply terrifying.


    Of course, a large amount of this primeval essence was spent on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    At the beginning, Tang Huan had never thought that activating the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to launch an attack would consume as much as 40% of his primeval essence, and it was also because his internal primeval essence was extraordinary that it could support him two attacks. If it was any other peak Yuanying Stage cultivator, they would probably run out of primeval essence at the first attack.


    "What a pity!"


    Tang Huan felt a little regretful that he couldn''t keep Xia Lu.


    If the other Primal Cultivators heard Tang Huan''s words, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. Against Xia Lu, an expert of the Yang Tribulation, it was a blessing that a peak Primal Daoist could keep his life. Not only had Tang Huan managed to preserve his life, he had also severely injured Xia Lu ¡ª this was a complete miracle.


    However, Tang Huan actually still wanted to leave Xia Yue Yang behind!


    This caused many of the Nascent Soul cultivators, who could only desperately flee when encountering a Yang Tribulation expert, to wish for their parents to have more legs to live on. How could they endure this?


    "If I help, I can definitely make him stay." Jiu Ling felt a little heartbroken. "Big brother, if I encounter something like this again, I must make a move."


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be such a chance again. "We ¡­"


    Tang Huan laughed.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, the smile on his face disappeared as his eyes slightly narrowed. On the opposite side, a hundred meters away, on the slightly protruding cliff, a slim figure flashed out. Her figure was alluring and her curves were graceful.


    She did not expect to catch up to him here!

 C980

    Chapter 980 - Nine Souls, keep alive!


    "Whoosh!"


    Yu Qingge''s body flashed like a ray of light, and in an instant, she was already less than ten meters away from Tang Huan. A faint smile surfaced on her beautiful face: "Tang Huan, I never thought that we would meet again so soon."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sized up Yu Qingge, his expression calm and composed: "Indeed I did not think, Yu Qingge, how did you find this place?"


    Here, it was at least several hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the place where he had last used "Sword Escape". From then on, Tang Huan never revealed any signs of Qi. It wasn''t surprising that Yu Qingge was able to find her way here, but it was doubtful that she was able to find her way here so quickly and accurately.


    "You don''t need to know."


    "In less than a year after entering the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', you have already grown to such a stage where even the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' disciple Xia Lu, who had reached the Yang Tribulation Realm, was defeated by you and fled in a sorry state. It is indeed impressive."


    "So that''s how it is." After Tang Huan heard this, he suddenly smiled, "Your lover did not appear together with you. It seems he has gone to chase after Xia Lu. However, since you dared to come here alone after seeing Xia Lu in such a sorry state, your courage is truly commendable! "


    "Tang Huan, for a Yang Calamity cultivator like Xia Lu, even if I were to lose to you, I would still be able to force you to use up your True Origin and use all your trump cards."


    Hearing the two words "lover", Yu Qingge''s eyebrows flashed with anger. The ridicule in her eyes became even stronger, "Now, I''m afraid that even the most ordinary cultivator would be able to easily defeat you." Unfortunately, your experience in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" is about to come to an end. For a talented and talented Gem Synthetic Master and a talented Weapon Refiner to be about to die in my hands, it makes people excited just thinking about it. "


    Finishing her sentence, Yu Qingge''s beautiful eyes that were like limpid autumn water were filled with a teasing look.


    "Yu Qingge, I really want to know, where did this confidence come from? Perhaps everything that happens next will make you even more excited, and I hope that you can continue to live on. " Looking at this self-righteous woman, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips slightly raised, "Nine spirit, keep him alive!"


    "Ga ji!" The Nine Spirits flapped their wings and flew in front of Tang Huan excitedly. Its chance to show off had finally arrived.


    "Nine spirits?"


    Yu Qingge was shocked at first, but then she laughed out loud.


    She had seen the little nine-coloured bird beside Tang Huan back in the valley!


    Furthermore, when Xia Yue had made its move against Tang Huan, the little bird had thought that Xia Yue had once used a soul attack against Tang Huan in an attempt to help him. Right now, Tang Huan actually told the little bird to stop her? Aren''t you afraid of making me laugh my head off?


    "Tang Huan, are you sure you''re not joking with me?"


    Yu Qingge smiled playfully.


    However, just as she finished speaking, that smile froze on her face as she caught sight of an angry mind instructs (in a second). "Stinky woman, are you looking down on this daddy?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Yu Qingge stared at Jiu Ling and exclaimed in a low voice.


    This was the first time she had encountered a fierce beast that was able to communicate with cultivators through mind instructs (in a second). To be able to do this, the soul of a vicious beast must be extremely powerful.


    "That''s right!"


    Jiu Ling was still extremely angry. "Stupid woman, watch how I''ll f * ck you to death! "Ga ji!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Nine Spirits'' body began to rapidly expand. In the blink of an eye, they had already grown to be nearly twenty meters tall and tens of meters long.


    Due to the limitations of the rules of the heaven and earth in the Spirit Cloud Mountain, its body couldn''t grow as big as it used to be in its old nest. But even so, the Nine Spirits were still quite large in size. His body was like a towering mountain. A terrifying sense of oppression spread out like raging waves in a grandiose manner.


    Standing in front of such a huge monster, even Yu Qingge, who was at the peak of the Yin Tribulation, couldn''t help but feel a sense of insignificance. Where did Tang Huan find such a fierce beast?


    Just the body size of Pang Shuo alone was one thing, but what made one''s heart palpitate was the extremely powerful deathly stillness that emanated from the body of the fierce beast! Covered in this intent, Yu Qingge could even faintly feel the immense life force in her body slowly dissipating.


    At this moment, a bad premonition arose in Yu Qingge''s heart.


    Just a short while ago, she had spotted Xia Lu, who was fleeing at top speed. The Yang Prefecture''s "Nine Star Holy Gate" and the Heavenly Region''s "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" were like fire and water. When they encountered such an opportunity, Jie Feizhou would naturally not miss it and would immediately chase after them.


    The flying boat meant for her to wait for a while, but she did not stay where she was and instead went over by herself. According to her judgement, if the one who had heavily injured Xia Lu was Tang Huan, then Tang Huan''s current strength should definitely not still be at his peak condition.


    With her power at the peak of the yin tribulation, getting rid of this Tang Huan shouldn''t be a problem for her.


    Tang Huan''s previous reaction made her understand that she shouldn''t have missed out on her judgement. However, she had never imagined that the multicolored bird by Tang Huan''s side would actually be such a terrifying fierce beast. Even though the two sides had not fought before, she felt that her chances of victory were not high.


    She had always believed in her own hunch. Having been in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" for so long, she had relied on that hunch several times to avoid danger.


    "Whoosh!" In the blink of an eye, Yu Qingge retreated without any hesitation.


    "Damned woman, don''t even think about escaping!"


    Almost at the same time, Nine Spirits'' huge sharp beak was pecked down from above like a huge mountain collapsing. Not only was it terrifyingly powerful, its speed was also extremely quick. Wherever it passed, a sharp cry dragged out, as if it could even tear a person''s eardrums.


    Seeing that, Yu Qingge''s face changed.


    The speed of this ferocious beast called the Nine Spirits was actually far beyond her expectations. No matter how fast she retreated, she wouldn''t be able to catch the momentum of that beak. Moreover, she could clearly feel that the beak that was sinking contained an incomparable deathly aura.


    "Clang!"


    When that happened, Yu Qingge did not hesitate at all, her right hand gripped the sword hilt as she unsheathed her sword, releasing a condensed fiery red light that streaked across the sky like lightning, sweeping towards the beak, releasing a blazing and sharp sword intent that seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    In an instant, he had traveled over ten meters. The tip of the huge beak pointed at the fiery red sword ray with the force of thunder.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the loud clanging sounds, the fiery red sword ray shattered with a loud bang, and a dense black Qi roared out from the bird''s mouth. In the midst of the huge clanging sound, the fiery red sword ray shattered, and a dense black Qi roared out from the bird''s mouth with a loud roar.


    In an instant, the surrounding light dimmed.


    "Death Qi!"


    Yu Qingge''s expression became even more unsightly, and the rate at which her life force was being drained suddenly increased. In between mind instructs (in a second), a dense amount of true essence surged out from her body, and instantly enveloped her entire body, preventing the death energy from eroding away at her life force. The fiery-red longsword in her hand once again thrust upwards, as fast as lightning.

 C981

    Chapter 981 - Energy Bullets


    "Swish!"


    The sharp and ear-piercing sound of the bird''s cry pierced through the air.


    Countless sword lights soared into the sky and interweaved horizontally, instantly condensing into a huge fiery red sword screen, blocking the boundless aura of death that was pouring down in torrents.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sword screen shattered, and the aura of death swirled up.


    Nine Spirits'' huge mouth pierced through the Strength Qi and descended down. In an instant, they landed on Yu Qingge''s fiery red sword that had just reached its end.


    "Bam!" The sound was like a thunderclap, and the power was immense.


    "En!"


    Yu Qingge snorted. The terrifying pecking power of the nine spirits had actually passed through her body and reached her feet. A terrifying storm was born almost to the ground.


    However, not only did Yu Qingge not feel lucky, she had an extremely unsightly expression on her face.


    Although she had managed to resolve the tremendous force that surged out of the sword in this way, the moment the nine spirits'' mouths touched the sword, she found it difficult to dispel the incoming death aura. The black aura quickly spread out along the sword''s body and shrouded the sword in an instant.


    "Damned woman, you have some skills!" The nine spirits roared and pecked again.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, Yu Qingge clenched her teeth and lightly waved her hand. A small ball of white light shot out like a shooting star towards Jiu Ling''s mouth.


    It was a round ball about the size of a walnut. It was crystal clear, flickering with light, and its Qi was concealed. It seemed to contain an extremely terrifying power.


    "Be careful!" Tens of metres away, Tang Huan who was calmly watching the battle, could not help but let out a warning when he sensed that the ball was abnormal.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, look at this daddy ¡­" How am I supposed to take care of her! " The nine spirits carelessly sent their mind instructs (in a second) over. Their mouths didn''t hesitate at all as they pecked at the white ball.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Earth-shaking sounds suddenly erupted, shaking the entire gigantic canyon.


    The white ball exploded with a loud bang, and the boundless power contained inside gushed out like a volcanic eruption, wreaking havoc crazily. It was as if millions of kilograms of explosives had been detonated at the same time, creating an incomparable force of impact.


    "Overlord''s Origin Energy?" Tang Huan frowned, the power was actually extremely familiar to him.


    "Ga ji!"


    Jiu Ling cried out in shock. Her head was lifted high in the air as she took several steps back.


    To it, these few steps were just a few dozen meters away.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yu Qingge did not hesitate and immediately dashed towards the distance like a shadow, but her heart was bleeding again. She had just used the "Origin Energy Bullets" that she had brought into the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" from outside. It was created by the "Overlord Energy" condensed by the Pure Yang Sword Sect Rankers in the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion". Once it collided with someone intensely, it would detonate with a boundless might, causing even a Yang Tribulation Realm expert to be injured.


    She only had two of these "elemental energy bullets".


    Not long ago, when he encountered a powerful Yang Calamity vicious beast, he used one of them to heavily injure it, and in the end, he completely killed it. His harvest was not small, and now he used the second and last one. She had originally wanted to use this "Energy Bullet" against a Yang Tribulation Expert, but she hadn''t thought that it would be used up so quickly.


    However, even if its heart was in pain, if it could escape successfully, it could still be considered as having accomplished a great achievement.


    However, when she caught a glimpse of the situation behind her, her heart dropped to the bottom and she felt a chill. Although the giant bird was blown back by the elemental energy bullets, it did not seem to have suffered much damage. Its body was so tough that it seemed to be far stronger than an ordinary Yang Calamity beast.


    "Stinking woman, you''re courting death!"


    When Jiu Ling regained consciousness and stabilized her steps, Yu Qingge was already a hundred meters away.


    Although the Nine Spirits were fine after being struck by her "Elemental Energy Bullet", they still suffered from a concussion. Numerous scratches appeared on their bodies, and fresh blood flowed out from the wounds. In all these years, other than being subdued by Tang Huan, it had never suffered such a huge loss and was immediately enraged.


    "Ga ji!"


    With a screech, Jiu Ling frantically ran after him. With his huge physique, his speed was naturally astonishingly fast. After just a kilometer, the distance between Jiu Ling and Yu Qingge had already closed to tens of meters. Almost without any hesitation, a colorful stream of light flew out from his mouth and crashed into Yu Qingge''s head.


    Although Yu Qingge was also at the peak of the Yin Tribulation, her soul was still not as strong as Xia Lu''s, a Yang Tribulation expert.


    After receiving such a soul attack, he immediately fell into a trance. Before this, although Xia Lu had been in a daze for a short period of time, her movements were not affected at all. Yu Qingge''s dazed state had also lasted for a short period of time, but in terms of time, it was several times greater than Xia Lu''s.


    "Hu!"


    When Yu Qingge came back to her senses, Jiu Ling''s giant mouth was less than two meters away from her.


    At this time, Yu Qingge had no other way. She madly circulated the True Spirit, and all the True Essence in her body instantly surged towards her back. An extremely thick barrier of fire rapidly formed, but she did not feel that it would be able to block the attacks of the giant bird.


    In an instant, Yu Qingge''s heart was filled with regret and anxiety. She was anxious that the flying boat would return in time.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the gigantic mouth of the nine spirits fell into the fiery red barrier.


    This furious attack actually erupted with an even more terrifying power, and the fiery red barrier was immediately broken. The boundless Strength Qi struck Yu Qingge''s back, without the slightest trace of mercy, and this beautiful and graceful woman was immediately thrown away like a kite with its string cut.


    "Plop!"


    After traversing tens of meters in the air, Yu Qingge fell heavily to the ground, blood spewing out of her mouth and her beautiful face immediately turned as white as paper.


    Surprisingly, it was filled with an overflowing amount of power, with a power that was like a thunderbolt that struck at the heart. Death energy surged in his mouth, but just as the tip of his mouth was about to make contact with''s body, he suddenly remembered Tang Huan''s order to "keep him alive".


    Although she had withdrawn most of her power, it was still too late. The mouth of the nine spirits still landed on Yu Qingge''s chest, and a wave of death aura seeped into her body. Although the Strength Qi that was activated did not rip her to shreds, it still turned her dress into smithereens.


    "En!"


    A sharp pain came from her chest and Yu Qingge couldn''t help but let out a cry. She spat out another mouthful of blood and her consciousness slowly passed out. Suddenly, she vaguely felt an abnormally dense aura of death rampaging through her body, wreaking havoc in a frenzy. Her life force was continuously being eroded.


    Am I going to die?


    Bitterness spread from the corner of her lips, and uncontrollable remorse and despair surged out from the depths of her soul. Yu Qingge''s consciousness then completely sank, and in the last moment, she seemed to have heard Tang Huan''s praise for the Nine-Colored Giant Bird: "Nine Spirits, well done!"

 C982

    Chapter 982 - Kneel! Fishing!


    It was like he was in a trance...


    He didn''t know how long he sank into the endless darkness. Yu Qingge felt that her consciousness had finally returned and she couldn''t help but slowly open her eyes.


    What he saw was a bright white.


    Looking at its shape, it appeared to be a cave formed by white clouds!


    "You''re awake?" A clear voice suddenly sounded.


    "Tang Huan!"


    The unconscious Yu Qingge woke up completely. Her memories suddenly flashed before her unconsciousness, and she immediately jumped in shock, in the next moment, a familiar figure appeared in front of her. At the cave entrance a few metres away, Tang Huan was seated cross legged with a smile on his face.


    After looking up and down Yu Qingge, Tang Huan praised her: "Senior Sister Qingge, your figure is not bad!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" After a blink of an eye, this inside the cave that was around ten meters deep immediately emitted a sharp scream, as if it could penetrate a person''s eardrums.


    "Ga ji?"


    Jiu Ling, who was lying at the entrance of the cave, raised her little head as if she was somewhat disdainful of Yu Qingge''s actions. She then laid back down and went back to sleep.


    Yu Qingge had already curled up into a ball, her snow-white and tender face was so red that it seemed to be able to drip blood, she was extremely embarrassed and angry: "Tang Huan, what did you do to me?"


    "Is there even a need to ask? A man and a woman alone, what do you think I can do? " Tang Huan looked at her in ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    Yu Qingge gritted her teeth as she stared at Tang Huan with incomparable hatred, as if she wanted to tear him into pieces.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she was stunned. As a woman, she only felt a bit and knew that what she had imagined did not happen. Her innocence was still present and not tainted.


    However, the next thing she knew was that her heart was filled with doubts.


    She discovered that not only was the death aura in her body completely dispelled, the True Spirit was also operating freely, and was not restricted in the slightest. This meant that she could still unleash a strong power, which made it hard for her to believe.


    Because of her brother''s heavy injury to Tang Huan and the fact that Qi Lian had failed to discipline him multiple times, she couldn''t wait to kill Tang Huan when she met him in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". But Tang Huan, on the other hand, not only had he healed her, he had even let go of her innocence.


    She would definitely kill him if he was in her shoes. Even if she didn''t kill him, she would cripple his cultivation base and humiliate him to her heart''s content.


    "Tang Huan, what did you do to me?"


    Yu Qingge was bewildered.


    Although her body was completely unharmed, she had a strong premonition that Tang Huan must have done something to her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed her to have such a strong power, and furthermore, she could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a strange connection between Tang Huan and herself.


    "You really want to know?" Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Yu Qingge. Without waiting for her to speak, Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold as he shouted in a deep voice, "As you wish, kneel down!"


    "Plop!"


    Yu Qingge''s first thought was, How is this possible? However, the command that originated from her soul caused her to do the opposite action without any hesitation, immediately kneeling on the ground ¡­ This feeling of being completely out of control caused Yu Qingge to be stunned.


    Moments later, panic exploded in her beautiful eyes.


    "Put your hands down!"


    Tang Huan growled again.


    Yu Qingge''s jade arms that were blocking her chest immediately drooped. She stared at Tang Huan in disbelief, her extreme shock making her completely lose face.


    Tang Huan stood up and slowly walked over.


    Looking at Yu Qingge who was kneeling in front of him, Tang Huan felt a lot of joy in his heart.


    In the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Yu Qingge was the eldest senior sister of the Fire Clan in the seven parts of the Pure Yang. She was the strongest amongst the disciples of the Fire Clan. To Tang Huan who had just joined the "Pure Yang Sword Sect," Yu Qingge at that time was a powerful being who stood at the top. However, due to a coincidence, Yu Qingge had become his enemy. Because she had attacked the Yin Tribulation, she did not personally deal with him. Instead, she allowed Qi Lian to do so ¡­


    Responsible for this.


    If Tang Huan had not taken care of the situation properly and if not for his strength, he would have already lost his life to the Huang Clan.


    Now, in this "Heaven Origin Mystic Realm," although his cultivation couldn''t compare to Yu Qingge''s, this eldest senior sister of the Fire Clan had already become his captive.


    Moreover, while she was unconscious, Tang Huan had also searched her soul and obtained many good things. For example, the method she used to track him and the method she had displayed while fighting against the nine spirits.


    "Senior Qingge, congratulations, you will be my puppet from now on!" Lightly lifting up Yu Qingge''s smooth and round chin, Tang Huan slightly smiled, "The word ''puppet'' might sound a little unpleasant, but to put it in a better way, from today onwards, you are my man!"


    "Puppet ¡­ Puppet... " Yu Qingge''s beautiful eyes were fixed on Tang Huan, her expression sluggish, completely ignoring Tang Huan''s humor.


    "Now, the first mission I''m giving you is to fish! "Help me catch a big fish!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    Within the gorge, a white figure flew like a shooting star.


    After a while, the person stopped at a small hill. He looked to be about twenty years old, had a handsome face, snow-white clothes, and a divine appearance. He was Xie Feizhou.


    His eyes quickly swept across the area, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    But shortly after, his brows relaxed. His body flashed, and he jumped down the hill. He flew forward, and several hundred meters away, a slim figure shot over like lightning. In just a breath or two, the distance between the two of them was reduced to only a few meters.


    "Qingge."


    Jie Feizhou laughed, the person who came was indeed Yu Qingge. After not seeing her for a day, Yu Qingge''s dress had changed from pink to a fiery red. This was not surprising, after all, many people would bring a few sets of clothes to change after staying in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" for three whole years.


    "Brother Jie, how''s the situation?" Yu Qingge asked with a smile. She had already slowed down her footsteps as she gracefully walked over.


    "In the end, I still allowed Xia Yue to escape." Jie Feizhou regretfully shook his head and sighed, but in an instant, he changed the topic, "However, if he wants to recover and reach the peak of his recovery, he will need to recuperate for at least another year or more. "Oh yeah, Qingge, where did you go just now?"


    "We went around the surroundings and met with a group of extremely powerful Cloud Beasts. They were slightly injured... "Hm!"


    Yu Qingge forced a smile and shook her head. It was as if she was dragged into an injury. She let out a muffled groan and her delicate body involuntarily fell forward.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Upon seeing this, Jie Feizhou immediately became extremely nervous. He subconsciously extended his arm to support her delicate waist, but in the next moment, Jie Feizhou''s expression could not help but abruptly change.

 C983

    Chapter 983 - Yang Calamity Puppet


    "Bam!"


    Without waiting for his hands to touch Yu Qingge''s waist, two jade like palms pressed down on the belly of the flying boat. Hot primeval essence surged out like a dam breaking and waves, overwhelming the entire ocean.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    He only had time to let out a miserable cry before his body was sent flying into the air. He flew out of his control and landed heavily dozens of meters away, spitting out blood continuously. His abdomen was already charred black.


    "Qingge, you ¡­"


    The flying boat could not believe its eyes.


    Ever since he met Yu Qingge half a year ago, he had developed a deep admiration for her and began to pursue her with all his might. Even though the two of them hadn''t truly become lovers yet, they were already close friends. He believed that as long as he worked hard for another half a year, he would be able to capture Yu Qingge.


    He would never have thought that Yu Qingge would sneak attack him without any warning.


    But soon, something even more unexpected happened.


    "Chi!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air was heard.


    Immediately following that, the flying boat sensed an abnormally terrifying heat blowing towards it.


    In this critical moment, he didn''t have time to think anymore. He forcefully endured the pain, jumped up, and crazily revolved his true essence to form a barrier around his body. The snow-white longsword in his hand suddenly unsheathed and slashed backwards.


    "Clang!"


    Before the snow white longsword even had the chance to be activated, the blazing Strength Qi had already arrived.


    In the midst of the clanging sound, the long sword immediately flew out, and the blazing Strength Qi enveloped his body like a hot knife through butter.


    "Bam!"


    The true essence barrier instantly vanished into thin air. The flying boat was like a meteor smashing into the horizon. Its body was once again thrown dozens of meters away, falling in front of Yu Qingge''s feet.


    In the time it took for two breaths, he had actually returned to his original place.


    However, in this one exchange, he had suffered a heavy injury. At this time, the True Spirit had split open and his internal organs had shattered. Being attacked twice in a row had already made this elite Yin Tribulation Realm expert completely lose all ability to resist. The moment he landed, blood started to gush out from his mouth.


    "Qingge ¡­" Lying on the ground, the flying boat had a miserable appearance, letting out a low roar.


    "Hug ¡­"


    A hint of guilt flashed past Yu Qingge''s beautiful eyes, but before she could finish her sentence, a slender black shadow suddenly appeared beside her, holding onto a Fire Red Long Spear, her face full of smiles.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Jie Feizhou froze for a moment, his eyes spewing fire, as if he was trying to squeeze out these two words from between his teeth.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the person who would ambush him for the second time would actually be Tang Huan, the Tang Huan that Yu Qingge wanted to kill so quickly!


    How could they join hands?


    "Good job!"


    Tang Huan glanced at the flying boat and raised his left hand slightly, taking the chance to grab Yu Qingge''s waist and wrap her arms around it. Yu Qingge subconsciously twisted her waist, but after a moment, she stopped struggling.


    "You, you two ¡­"


    Both of Jie Feizhou''s eyes bulged, and his eyeballs seemed as if they were about to pop out of his eye sockets.


    Puff! It was one thing for Tang Huan and Yu Qingge to have launched a sneak attack together, but to think that they were acting so intimately ¡­ What was their relationship? An intense feeling of hatred from being deceived gushed out from the bottom of his heart. Jie Feizhou spat out another mouthful of blood, then his head tilted before he fainted.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief and released Yu Qingge.


    Initially, he was worried that Jie Feizhou might not have any trump cards. After all, he came from the "Nine Star Holy Sect" of Yangzhou, a super sect of the Forging God Great World. Therefore, he purposely displayed an intimate attitude towards Yu Qingge in order to provoke her, but the end result turned out to be like this.


    "Ga ji!"


    Tang Huan had originally planned to ambush it, so that it could prepare for its third sneak attack. In order to leave the flying boat behind completely, Tang Huan had used two sneak attacks to finish off the flying boat, it was completely useless.


    Tang Huan smiled, and ignored the nine spirits'' dissatisfaction.


    He had come all the way from the Grand Xia to learn more about the flying vessel, and he had finally acquired a Celestial Tribulation golem!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The night was dark, and the Spirit Cloud Mountain seemed to be in shadow.


    On top of the steep mountain peaks, Tang Huan moved swiftly like a ray of lightning. Unknowingly, he had already arrived in front of a cliff that was over a hundred meters tall.


    "Big brother, we''re here!" On Tang Huan''s shoulder, nine spirits spoke out.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Tang Huan looked around, and then looked at the nine spirits in shock.


    This was already the sixth day since Tang Huan''s sneak attack on the flying boat.


    After using the "Puppet Soul Seal" to control the Yang Calamity expert, the trouble caused by Tang Huan''s sudden appearance this time was finally completely resolved.


    After releasing Ge Jian, Sly, and the others to train and then send Yu Qingge and the flying boat out to search for prey, Tang Huan planned to stay in the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range for a while longer to find more "Cloud Crystals" to break through to the Yin Tribulation Realm. With Tang Huan''s current strength, he could definitely compare himself with the experts at the peak of the Yin Tribulation Realm, but against an expert of the Yang Tribulation Realm, it would be somewhat troublesome. After all, activating "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" would consume too much True Essence.


    This time, he had successfully defeated Xia Yue with the [Nine Yang Divine Furnace]. However, if not for the Holy Beast [Nine Spirits], Tang Huan reckoned he would have to use the Yan Zu Dragon Seal.


    Otherwise, he might really have capsized.


    However, if he could raise his cultivation to the Yin Tribulation Realm, and meet an expert in Yang Calamity, even without using "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan would be able to fight back. However, when Tang Huan revealed this thought of his, Nine Spirit''s smile became even weirder.


    Once he asked, Tang Huan finally understood what was going on.


    There was a time when the Nine Spirits were bored and came to the Spirit Cloud Mountain to search for cloud crystals. They spent thousands of years searching for cloud crystals.


    The cloud crystals found were useless to him, so he hid them all.


    Thus, under the guidance of the nine spirits, Tang Huan galloped without stopping across the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range for nearly six days and six nights before arriving at the mountain where it was hiding the Cloud Crystal. However, this area seemed to be completely bare, with no place to hide the items.


    "It''s already been a few hundred years. You can''t have forgotten, right?"


    "How is this possible? Brother, look at me! "


    Nine Spirits laughed out loud, and floated out from Tang Huan''s shoulder. Both of his claws casually clawed at the cliff a few times, causing the clouds to disperse, revealing a narrow and long crevice that only one person could pass through. The nine spirits fiddled with it a few more times, and the small cloud actually closed again.


    After walking along the crack for a few thousand meters, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    In a space with a circumference of a few hundred meters, there were actually countless palm-sized white objects scattered about. They were like clouds, glittering and translucent, like beautiful jade, and faintly emitted an extremely weak yet exceptionally pure energy aura. In an instant, Tang Huan''s eyes blossomed with a breathtaking light.


    These were all cloud crystals!

 C984

    Chapter 984 - Yin Tribulation


    In the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, there was a direct ratio between opportunities and risks.


    There were many cultivators who lost their lives when they were careless. There were also many who obtained various fortuitous encounters and improved their cultivation. There were even a few who shone brilliantly in the secret realm.


    As time passed by, some of the more talented people became more and more well-known.


    In the western part of the secret realm, a group of tribulation realm experts fought over a rare treasure called "Star Moon Source Water", which resulted in a fierce battle. A woman defeated two Yang Calamity cultivators, killed five Yin Calamity cultivators, and obtained the "Star Moon Source Water".


    The woman was surnamed Mei and was extremely beautiful. It was said that she was from the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" of the Yan State.


    In the boundless mountain south of the Secret Realm, two Yang Calamity cultivators had opened a "Demonic Spirit World" in a world within the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" in order to gather enough soul energy. They had used some unknown method to attract all of the vicious beasts within the mountain range.


    Of the two people, one was a War Clan Ranker from the northern Cyan Region of Forging God Great World, Zhan Zhangkong, and the other was a Demon Clan Tigerman and a Tiger Marshal who had come from the Great World''s Southwest Demon Region.


    In the northern part of the Secret Realm, in a bone chilling region of ice and snow, hundreds of thousands of cultivators were hunting a group of strange vicious beasts called the "Blue Eyed Snow Scorpions". Unexpectedly, within the group of "Blue Eyed Snow Scorpions", there were a few that had already reached the Yang Tribulation Realm. At this moment, a woman in white who was passing by suddenly took action, easily killing the "Blue Eyed Snow Scorpion" that had the strength of Yang Calamity.


    The white-clothed woman was actually the Saint Daughter of the Tian Clan from the Great Northwest Region of the Great World, Ji Jin Xiu. It was said that her cultivation had already reached the peak of the Yang Tribulation.


    In the middle of the Secret Realm, outside of the Central Wasteland City, two people had set up a stage for a month, betting all sorts of treasures to invite the various sects to fight against the Yang Calamity cultivators. In a single day of battle, they actually did not lose a single battle, and those two people were impressively the disciples of "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", Xiang Wen Xuan, and "Nine Star Sacred Sect", Nie Hong Chang.


    Mei Yingluo, Zhan Zhangkong, Commander Hu, Ji Jin Xiu, Xiang Wen Xuan, Nie Hong Chang ¡­


    These Yang Calamity experts were famous.


    In addition, there was another person that many other cultivators were familiar with. That person first appeared in the east of the secret realm. He had both the identity of a Weapon Refiner and a Gem Synthetic Master, something rarely seen in the world. In the Eastern Wastelands City, a cultivator at the level of the Sky Origin Stage had once killed a Natal Stage, causing the entire city to tremble.


    The last time that man had shown up, he had already arrived at the Spirit Cloud Mountain in the middle of the Secret Realm, and his cultivation base had already reached the peak of the Essence realm. It was said that the Yang Calamity Realm disciple Xia Yue had been heavily injured by him. After that, that person had disappeared without a trace, never to be seen again.


    It was rumored that the person was called Tang Huan, and just like Mei Yingluo, he was also from Yan State.


    There were still many cultivators with reputations like Tang Huan who had suddenly disappeared, such as the Yang Tribulation Realm Nine Star Sacred Sect disciple Jie Feizhou, Xia Lu who had never appeared after being injured, and the extremely beautiful "Ru Yi Sect" disciple Li Shijun who had some connections with Tang Huan.


    In the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, there were countless cultivators and many geniuses. Almost every moment, there would be people dying and no activity for a period of time. Very soon, people would forget about it.


    Tang Huan was completely unaware of the situation in the outside world. He had already stayed at the cave where the nine spirits stored cloud crystals for an entire three months.


    He was not the only one there. Even Yu Qingge, Jie Feizhou, Ge Jian Feng, and Shaling were all summoned by him. There were simply too many cloud crystals in the cave. Even with his speed, if he was alone, even when the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" closed, he would not be able to refine all of them.


    Since that was the case, he might as well gather all of these puppets here for his cultivation.


    In the future, when they return back to their respective sects, to complete the mission that Tang Huan had assigned them, the stronger they were, the better.


    The continuous refinement of the cloud crystal had surprisingly good results.


    In just two months, Ge Jian Feng, Zu Song, Gu Ling, and Ji Jinyan stepped into the Primordial Realm. Yu Qingge, who was at the peak of the Yin Tribulation Realm, was on the verge of a breakthrough. As for Jie Feizhou, who was already in the Yang Tribulation Realm, he had already reached the peak of the Yang Tribulation Realm.


    As for the nine spirits, they summoned Pang Shuo''s "nine colored spirit shell" and entered it to focus on cultivation.


    "It''s about time!"


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly, his gaze quickly sweeping across Yu Qingge, Yu Qingge, Yu Feizhou and the others who were all seated cross-legged. With a thought, he took out the "Void Yin Grass" from his spatial ring.


    In these three months, Tang Huan was not in a hurry to break through to the Yin Tribulation. Instead, he borrowed the cloud crystal to continuously consolidate his cultivation.


    On the path of cultivation, above three levels was three levels of tribulation. The three tribulations were the Yin, Yang, and Void Tribulations.


    Be it yin tribulation, yang tribulation, or virtual tribulation, they were all tribulations that originated from the heart. For example, this yin tribulation was where the heart demon transformed into the coldest yin energy, starting from the True Spirit and moving to the soul. If one couldn''t withstand it, then they would be turned to dust in this disaster.


    Many of the cultivators at the peak of the Natal realm talked about the Yin Tribulation, causing their expressions to change.


    However, Tang Huan did not have such a feeling. Forget about the "Void Yin Grass" in his hands, just the Spirit Creation Divine Statue and the "Intangible Buddha" in the depths of his soul was enough to allow him to easily pass through the "Yin Calamity". For him, as long as he reached the level of cultivation, stepping into the Yin Tribulation Realm was a piece of cake.


    After a moment, Tang Huan still decided not to waste such a rare treasure like "Void Yin Grass".


    After he returned it to the "Sumeru Magical Ring," Tang Huan only had a slight thought, and the True Spirit began to tremble in a strange rhythm. An extremely dark and cold energy surged out of the depths of the True Spirit, formless and formless, yet it emitted a bone-piercing chill.


    In the next moment, a layer of frost condensed on the surface of Tang Huan''s body, and in the next two breaths of time, Tang Huan became an ice sculpture. An even colder chill swept out in all directions, instantly awakening Yu Qingge and the rest who were cultivating.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Fan, Rong Hai, and the others immediately understood what was going on. Their faces were filled with envy.


    Jieyu and Yu Qingge looked at each other with complicated expressions.


    Now that he understood the truth of what happened that day, he felt resentment towards Yu Qingge, but he no longer had any thoughts of pursuing her. Yu Qingge originally only saw him as a friend, so she naturally wouldn''t have any thoughts in that regard. Even life and death were in the hands of others, so why talk about love? How could he not laugh?


    At this moment, the two of them had a hidden hope in their hearts that Tang Huan would fail his Yin Tribulation. If that happened, they might be able to escape their control.


    "Ga ji?"


    A voice woke everyone from their stupor. It was the nine spirits who had separated from the "nine colored spirit shell." In the next moment, everyone discovered that the frost on Tang Huan''s body seemed to be melting as the terrifying aura whizzed out from his body ¡­

 C985

    Chapter 985 - The Present Heavenly Dipper Realm (1)


    "He passed the Yin Tribulation so quickly?"


    Whether it was Yu Qingge, Yu Qingge, Luo Fangzhou, Ge Jianfeng, or Gu Ling, they were all dumbstruck. Their eyes were filled with a strong sense of shock.


    From the beginning of the Yin Tribulation, it had only been a few breaths of time, and Tang Huan had already successfully transcended the Yin Tribulation?


    Yin Calamity, Yang Calamity, Void Calamity, they were all Tribulations of the heart demons, wasn''t it extremely dangerous?


    Many cultivators, even if it were ten days or half a month, or even months, they would still be immersed in the yin tribulations, unable to break through. In this process, from ancient times till now, countless of cultivators at the peak of the Natal Stage had died, but Tang Huan had already passed through in the blink of an eye.


    "Hu!"


    Indeed, after a moment, from what the crowd felt, the horrifying aura started to soar.


    Tang Huan had already stepped into the Yin Tribulation Realm!


    After the extreme shock had passed, the faces of the cultivators who were initially controlled by the "Puppet Soul Seal", were filled with emotion. Not long after entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", they had started to follow Tang Huan, and witnessed the entire process of Tang Huan''s strength rising rapidly.


    From the initial level of the Origin Condensation Stage, to the peak of the Sky Origin Stage after refining the Spirit Origin Treasure Tree, then to the origin realm in Eastern Wasteland City, then to the peak of the Spirit Cloud Mountain, and finally to the Yin Tribulation Realm of the Three Calamities ¡­ It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the speed at which his cultivation increased was a miracle.


    Compared to them, Yu Qingge and Flying Boat thought more.


    With Tang Huan''s speed of breakthrough, he could definitely surpass them before the "Sky Origin Secret Realm" closed, and he could not get rid of Tang Huan''s control right now. In the future, when Tang Huan''s cultivation became even stronger, they would have even less hope of obtaining freedom and would be puppets for all eternity.


    Thinking about this, their hearts were filled with endless sorrow.


    Very quickly, that aura had already risen to its limit, and the undulations from that aura had also gradually calmed down and calmed down. Tang Huan took a light breath, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Congratulations, you have stepped into the Yin Tribulation Realm!" The Nine Spirits Fart flew over.


    "It''s just a yin tribulation, not worth mentioning."


    Tang Huan laughed, with an indifferent expression.


    Just as he had expected, with the God Forging statue and the "Intangible Buddha" guarding him, even if he didn''t use the "Void Yin Grass", it would still be a piece of cake.


    "Big Brother, it really is Big Brother!"


    Nine spirits began to flatter her.


    Hearing this, Ge Jian Feng and the others who had never experienced yin tribulation were speechless. The two people, Yu Qingge and Flying Boat, on the other hand, were bitterly smiling inside. Thinking back then, in order to pass through the Yin Tribulation, they were being cautious, they were completely prepared, afraid that some accident would cause them to fail and lose their lives.


    Tang Huan laughed, then called out "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in front of everyone''s eyes. He extended his hand and grabbed, and a large amount of cloud crystals flew over, directly into the cauldron. After absorbing the large amount of "Law of the Tao" from the nine spirits, the cauldron had grown several times in size.


    After filling the cauldron to the brim, with a thought, Tang Huan kept it.


    This was the new effect of the transformation of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace"!


    Everyone''s expression were wooden, they were already used to this, and had not been surprised at all. In this period of time, Tang Huan had done this many times within the inside the cave.


    In terms of the speed at which they were refining the cloud crystal, even if all of them added up, they could probably only be compared with Tang Huan alone. If it wasn''t for Tang Huan wanting to use the cloud crystal to strengthen his cultivation, he reckoned that he would have reached the Yin Tribulation Realm two months ago.


    Of course, the more powerful one''s cultivation was, the stronger they would be after breaking through.


    According to their estimates, Tang Huan who was already at the Yin Tribulation Realm, even if he did not use any sneak attacks, he would still be able to fight with a Yang Tribulation expert, and might even win.


    After that, Tang Huan closed his eyes and concentrated.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    "Buzz!"


    The agitated trembling sound suddenly reverberated in this vast space, like a thunderbolt, causing one''s eardrums to vibrate.


    Tang Huan, Yu Qingge, Jie Fei Zhou, Ge Jian Feng and the rest all came back to reality.


    In the next moment, everyone''s eyes were on the flying boat. On its chest, a large mass of dazzling white light exploded and enveloped it.


    Soon after, a white jade seal floated out from his chest. It was about the size of a palm and had a hole in it. It was shaped like a ring, and there was even a small hole in the ring.


    This was the "Heavenly Dipper Technique"!


    "The Heavenly Dipper Realm is about to open?"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, and then immediately became excited.


    He already knew that the flying boat had the ''Heavenly Dipper Incantation'', but he didn''t take it away. With the ''Heavenly Dipper Incantation'', one piece was more than enough. Even if he had more, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In that moment, Tang Huan sensed that something was amiss within the "Sumeru Magical Ring" on his right hand.


    As he thought about it, two balls of white light flashed out. What Tang Huan took out were two pieces of the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation". Right now, Tang Huan had two "Sumeru Magical Ring". One of them belonged to his mother, and the other was from the Fan Tao who had tried to kill him.


    As for the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation", there was a piece of it that was also found in Fan Tao''s "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    "Take it!"


    Tang Huan swept his gaze across the crowd, then raised his right hand, and one of the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" floated towards Yu Qingge.


    Amongst the golems, the strongest was a soul of the Nine Spirits.


    However, there was no need for it to go to the "Heavenly Dipper Realm." That undead phalanx was more than enough for it to eat. After the nine spirits came the flying boat that already possessed the "Heavenly Dipper Technique", and after it was the peak of the Yin Tribulation, Yu Qingge. The extra "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" was naturally the most suitable for him.


    "Here. Give it to me? "


    Yu Qingge found it hard to believe her eyes.


    Before entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," she had known what the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" was. However, after getting acquainted with the flying boat and obtaining a lot of information related to it, she naturally knew how precious it was. Now that Tang Huan had passed the "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" to her, even if she knew about her own puppet earlier, she would still be indescribably excited.


    Three balls of dense white light covered Tang Huan, Yu Qingge and the flying boat.


    Almost at the same time, the various parts of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" also began to buzz as balls of white light burst out from the cultivator''s body, dazzling them.


    Each ball of white light represented a "Heavenly Dipper Incantation".


    When all thirty-six streaks of white light appeared, all the possessors of the "Heavenly Dipper Technique" discovered that the gap in the jade technique was rapidly closing.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The moment the gap closed, the jade seal suddenly expanded at a high speed by tens of times.


    Immediately after, an extremely dense white-colored odor rose out of the hole in the center of the Jade Manual. Like a pillar of smoke, it pierced through the layers of obstruction and soared to the sky.

 C986

    Chapter 986 - Current Heavenly Dipper Realm (2)


    A thousand meters up in the sky, thirty-six thick, snow-white streaks of light shot across the sky, converging from all directions towards the same location.


    Wherever the long rainbow passed, terrifying waves of energy spread out crazily.


    In an instant, the entire "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was shocked. Whether it was the cultivators who were cultivating or fighting wild beasts, everyone raised their eyes.


    "Everyone, what is that?"


    "F * ck, I''m scared, what happened?"


    "Could it be that something unexpected is about to happen?"


    "..."


    In every corner of the secret realm, shouts rang out. Countless cultivators were bewildered and uncertain. There were also a small number of cultivators who immediately guessed what was going on.


    "Looks like the ''Heavenly Dipper Realm'' is about to open."


    At the peak of a mountain in the northern part of the Secret Realm, a young man who was sitting cross-legged on the ground stood up and muttered to himself, "So many years have passed, and I finally have an owner for all thirty-six ''Heaven Wind Arts''. How could he miss such an opportunity? Now, let''s return to the Western Wasteland! "


    "Sis, the ''Heavenly Dipper Realm'' is about to appear." In the center of the secret realm, in a valley shrouded in clouds and mist, a delicate voice suddenly rang out. The one who spoke was a petite girl in a red dress.


    "Wu, it''s fine if we don''t want to join in on the liveliness. The opportunity that we''ve obtained now isn''t necessarily worse than those who possess the ''Heavenly Dipper Incantation''." A clear and cold voice came from the side. It was a beautiful purple-clothed girl that spoke with a deep voice. "Don''t be distracted, continue cultivating."


    "Oh!"


    The young girl in red lightly nodded her head and closed her beautiful eyes. The valley immediately fell into silence once more.


    They were actually the sisters Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun.


    "Haha, Heavenly Dipper Realm!"


    In the west of the secret realm, in the middle of the hot, surging yellow sand, a burly, demonified man waved his huge blade and knocked away a giant snake that was pouncing towards him. He laughed maniacally and said, "I never thought that I would have the chance to enter the Heavenly Dipper Realm even hundreds to thousands of years ago."


    "Stop!" To the south of the secret realm, two young men who were engaged in a fierce battle shouted at the same time as they simultaneously retreated ten meters away.


    "The opening of the ''Heavenly Dipper Realm'' is an opportunity that cannot be missed! We''ll decide life and death once we get out, how about that? "


    "Good!" It''s exactly what I want! "


    The two figures quickly left.


    "This is the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, the most mysterious realm. What does it look like?" On the roof of a crude looking wooden house in Eastern Wasteland City, in the eastern part of the Secret Dimension, a beautiful young woman suddenly muttered.


    "..."


    Similar scenes were playing out throughout the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World".


    In the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range, the inside the cave that was filled with crystals, under the gazes of everyone, Tang Huan, Jie Fei Zhou, and Yu Qingge, who were wrapped in dense white light, rose into the air along the smoke pillar. Their speed grew faster and faster, and after a while, disappeared along with the smoke pillar.


    The thirty-six pillars of smoke carried the thirty-six cultivators as they shuttled through the air at a frightening speed.


    In every corner of the secret realm, the white streak of light flew across the sky like a meteor and disappeared without a trace in an instant. However, not long after, five more dazzling white streams of light simultaneously rose from a certain area and shot towards four different cities.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In Central Desolate City, a thick stream of white light suddenly poured down and landed in the center of the city.


    For a time, the city shook. Countless cultivators within the city looked over in surprise. Their line of sight were all filled with a dazzling white light, making it difficult to force their eyes to look at it. After about ten breaths'' time, the dazzling white light finally dissipated. Everyone suddenly woke up from the shock and madly ran away.


    In the blink of an eye, a white square platform appeared in the open space in the center of the city. It was about one meter in height and ten meters in length and width. The round platform seemed to be carved out of jade, and the interior of the platform was filled with flowing lights, filled with an incomparably majestic spirit.


    The teleportation portal first appeared in Central Desolate City, then the Western Wasteland, Southern Wasteland, Northern Wasteland, and Eastern Wasteland.


    "This is the teleportation platform of the ''Heavenly Dipper Realm''!" A loud laughter suddenly sounded from within Central Wasteland City, "Everyone, I''ll be leaving first." Under the gaze of everyone present, a tall man walked up onto the stage with large strides. With a flash of white light, his figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Heavenly Dipper Realm? Is it the same as the Demon Spirit World, the world within this Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm? "


    "He disappeared! Looks like this really is a teleportation station! "


    "There''s no such thing as fate or fate in the ''Heaven''s Dipper Realm''. Come, come, let''s set off together. Let''s not waste any more time!"


    "..."


    In the Five Great Desolate City, all sorts of voices rose and fell.


    Some cultivators were hesitant, but there were more and more cultivators who jumped onto the platform at an extremely fast speed and were then quickly transported out.


    At this moment, in the southwest region of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    Amidst the vast mountains, an enormous square platform that was roughly two meters tall, a hundred meters long, and a hundred meters wide slowly descended from the skies, and the towering ancient trees below were transformed into dust. This square table was shining and shimmering. In the center of the stage, a whirlpool with a radius of dozens of meters was rotating.


    Within the whirlpool, there seemed to be the words "Heavenly Dipper."


    This was the entrance to the "Heavenly Dipper Realm!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The moment Pang Shuo landed on the square platform, balls of white light continuously burst forth, revealing numerous silhouettes. When the first person charged into the whirlpool, the rest of the cultivators followed suit and entered the whirlpool.


    This "Heaven Dipper Realm" had two inner and outer layers. As the numerous cultivators entered the outer layer, thirty-six figures were gathered in the misty white space.


    This space was not big, it was elliptical in shape, with the widest part being about 200 meters wide, and the narrowest part being about 100 meters wide.


    Within the space, there were no flowers, grass, trees, or lofty mountains. There was only a beautiful lake. Within the lake, the accumulated lake water actually had a red, yellow, green, black, and white luster. Above the lake, there was a white arch bridge. It was sparkling and translucent like jade, sparkling like water as it circulated unceasingly.


    The lake was about 50 meters in radius, situated in the center of the space.


    Except for a small clearing at the head and end of the bridge, all the other areas were occupied by the lake.


    The inner space of this "Heavenly Dipper Realm" was completely different from the outer space.


    The external environment was extremely similar to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." Any cultivator in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" could enter and search for all kinds of rare treasures. There was nothing else in this inner layer other than a lake and a bridge. The thirty-six cultivators who possessed the "Heavenly Dipper Technique" would be directly transported to the inner layer.


    To these thirty-six people, this lake and bridge was a test. They only had one thing to do, and that was to walk over this bridge.


    As long as they successfully crossed the bridge, they would be able to obtain a great harvest in outer space that far surpassed the "Heaven Dipper Realm".

 C987

    Chapter 987 - Mei Ying Luo


    At this moment, the space was so silent that one could hear a pin drop.


    No one said anything. No one led the way to the white bridge. Everyone looked around at the Cultivators who were about to participate in the test.


    Most of the cultivators had extremely powerful auras seeping out of their bodies.


    "Thirty-six people, four Primal Cultivators, twelve Yin Tribulation Cultivators, and twenty Yang Tribulation Cultivators!"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, the extremely strong Perception Ability allowed him to instantly grasp everyone''s cultivation as if it was within his palm.


    Most of the cultivators who were brought here by the "Heavenly Dipper Technique" were in the tribulation realm, especially the Yang Tribulation Realm. There were only a few cultivators in the origin realm.


    However, in order to obtain the "Heavenly Dipper Technique", besides having a formidable strength, luck was also a very important factor. Thus, it was not surprising for it to appear as a Yuan Dan Stage cultivator. If that Ge Jian''s "Heavenly Dipper Incantation" hadn''t been snatched away, when he entered, his cultivation should have also reached the advanced Yuan level.


    After understanding the situation, a voice broke the silence.


    "There''s no time to lose. Since none of you plan on crossing the bridge first, then let me, ''Lion Pavilion'', explore the way for all of you." A burly, lion-headed Yang Calamity cultivator swept his gaze across the crowd and laughed loudly before leading the group onto the white bridge.


    "Brother Lion, I, Xiang Wenxuan, am here to accompany you this time!" A tall and handsome man in white clothes laughed loudly and stepped onto the white bridge as well.


    "Good!" Let''s see exactly what''s so miraculous about this'' astral bridge ''! "


    "..."


    A few more figures stepped onto the white bridge.


    Just as Tang Huan was about to move, his expression suddenly changed, and in the blink of an eye, he saw a figure walking over, it was a young lady in her twenties. Her eyebrows were like spring, her eyes were like autumn water, her nose was straight, her cherry lips were red, and if she were to take them out individually, they were not necessarily beautiful, but when paired together, they formed a beautiful face, filled with elegance.


    This woman was wearing a white dress, and there were many red plums proudly blooming on her dress. On her head, her long black hair was tied up into a beautiful bun, and she gracefully walked over ten meters away.


    "Junior Qingge, how have you been?"


    However, between her brows, there was a hint of pride and aloofness. "I originally thought that we would only meet after leaving the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', never did I expect that I would meet Junior Sister here in the ''Tiangang Realm''."


    "Greetings, senior apprentice-sister."


    Yu Qingge smiled, an undetectable bitterness in her brows.


    This woman was superior in every aspect, and she had once been the target that she wanted to pursue with all her might. At one time, she was also very confident, but now that they had met at this place, the strong sense of loss in her heart caused her to feel a little ashamed.


    As if she had sensed Yu Qingge''s change, the woman in the white dress was quite surprised. However, she only nodded slightly and didn''t pursue the matter to the bottom.


    "Are you Sister Mei Ying?" Tang Huan''s heart was moved, and he suddenly asked.


    "Exactly." The lady in white nodded.


    "I am Tang Huan, greetings senior sister."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    Although she did not follow the rest of the group that day, she did not miss the chance to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" that was only seen once every fifty years. Now, she had already entered the Yang Tribulation Realm.


    There were only thirty-six people in all, and the Yan State''s "Pure Yang Sword Sect" actually took three spots!


    "You are Junior Brother Tang Huan?"


    Mei Yingluo was stunned for a moment, surprise showing in her eyes.


    After all, he was a Tools Method genius with both the Gem Synthetic Master and Weapon Refiner identity. However, according to what she knew, when Tang Huan left the sect, he had just stepped into the Essence Condensation Realm.


    "Tang Huan? that Gem Synthetic Master and that Weapon Refiner? "


    "After disappearing for such a long time, I thought that his soul had already dispersed. I never thought that not only would he still be alive, he would even be in the inner layer of the ''Heavenly Dipper Realm''."


    "..."


    There were quite a few people around who had clearly heard of Tang Huan''s name, and their gazes towards Tang Huan were immediately filled with surprise. Since they were both cultivators of the Gem Synthetic Master, it could be said that they were extremely rare, and in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", there was probably only one.


    "I''ve long heard that Junior Brother Tang Huan''s cultivation speed is extremely fast. Seeing it today is indeed the case." After a while, Mei Yingluo''s expression returned to normal as she smiled.


    "Senior Sister is flattering me ¡­"


    Before Tang Huan could finish speaking, two exclamations of shock could be heard.


    The other people on the white bridge were shocked and subconsciously stopped their steps. However, in the next instant, cries of surprise rang out again as they had already entered the footsteps of the two.


    After falling into the lake, there was an invisible force that pushed back Shi Ting and the others. In the process, they seemed to have suffered a great deal of pain, and their faces were all twisted with malevolent expressions. Just after enduring for a moment, one of the Yin Tribulation Realm cultivators couldn''t help but cry out.


    This sound quickly spread to the others, and within the lake, miserable screams immediately filled the air. Fortunately, they didn''t go too far. Soon, they were washed back to the shore by the lake. Once they climbed up, Lion Ting and the others lay motionless on the ground as if they had collapsed. However, there was no trace of water on them.


    Witnessing the entire process of them landing on the shore, the bridgehead immediately became silent. An unconcealable seriousness appeared on the faces of everyone present.


    Mei Yingluo seemed to have lost all interest in talking, and nodded slightly towards Tang Huan and Yu Qingge, then stepped forward. Her slender waist and graceful figure, as well as the other cultivators who were initially interested in Tang Huan, had their attention diverted.


    "Tiangang Bridge ¡­"


    Shi Ting, Xiang Wen Xuan and the rest had only walked a few meters on the bridge before they fell into the lake. The entire white bridge was around a hundred meters long, so one could easily imagine how difficult it was for them to walk from the top of the bridge to the bottom.


    However, since they had come here, they couldn''t just keep watching. Otherwise, even if the ''Heavenly Dipper Realm'' closed after a year, there wouldn''t be any gains made.


    Very quickly, several more cultivators stepped onto the white bridge.


    Tang Huan was also moved, but just as he took a step forward, a clear and melodious voice that sounded like the cry of an oriole came into his ears: "Brother Tang!"

 C988

    Chapter 988 - Invitation from the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan


    A tall woman quietly came to Tang Huan''s side. She was dressed in snow-white clothes, and looked to be around twenty years of age. Below her crescent moon-like eyebrows, there was a pair of excessively large eyes, which were both round and bright, as if there were two lakes rippling inside.


    Such a pair of beautiful eyes paired with her oval face that was as white as ice and snow, tender as cream, appearing incomparably coquettish. Behind her head, there was a head full of black hair that was astonishingly long. It actually covered her waist and buttocks. Like a waterfall, it cascaded down, causing her to feel a bit more elegant amidst her charm.


    "You are..."


    Looking at this beautiful lady in white who looked nothing like Yu Qingge or Mei Yingluo, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, but right after, his heart moved slightly. He sensed a very familiar aura from this lady in white.


    She was from Tian Clan!


    In that moment, Tang Huan faintly understood why she suddenly came to look for him. She could also have sensed the Tian Clan bloodline in his body.


    "I am Ji Xiu." The white-clothed woman smiled sweetly.


    "So she is the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan."


    With that thought, Tang Huan immediately smiled.


    In the memories of Sai Ling and the others, there was the name Ji Jinxiu. The previous Holy Maiden of Tian Clan was his mother, Ji Ruyan, and this time, the previous Holy Maiden was Ji Jinxiu. Her cultivation was extremely powerful, and if one were to judge from her aura, she was even above Mei Ying Luo. She was already at the peak of the Yang Tribulation.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Tang to have heard of my name."


    Her eyes moved about so much that it seemed as if her veins were overflowing with water. This sort of natural charm, which appeared naturally, was even more captivating to the ears. When a few men at the side saw her actions, their eyes immediately revealed a peculiar light.


    Tang Huan laughed and then asked: I wonder what business does Miss Jin Xiu have with me?


    "Brother Tang, you think that you possess half of the Tian Clan''s bloodline?"


    Ji Jin replied with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Yu Qingge and Yu Feizhou could not help but look at each other in surprise. Before this, they had always thought that Tang Huan was a Human Clan with pure blood.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded, he did not deny it.


    In Forging God Great World, the history of the existence of the Tian Clan was very long. Over the course of countless years, a large number of Tian Clan and other races had formed an alliance, and it was not unusual for them to possess the Tian Clan bloodline.


    "Sure enough."


    His voice was sent into Tang Huan''s ears, and without any sound, he said, "There are a lot of cultivators with half of the Tian Clan''s bloodline, but even if they can cultivate magic, it would be extremely difficult for them to learn it, and even more so, it would be impossible for them to condense wings, but if my sister feels that it''s not wrong, not only is Brother Tang well-versed in various types of magic, he can even condense wings."


    "How do you know?"


    At this moment, Tang Huan was truly a little shocked, Ji Jin Xiu could even see these things, she was truly the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan.


    "Heavenly Core Pearl!" Ji Xiu''s lips moved slightly as she slowly spat out these three characters.


    "How do you know?"


    Tang Huan''s mind was shaken, a wave of killing intent immediately spread out from the depths of her soul.


    The matter of him fusing with the "Heavenly Heart Bead" was something that only a few people in the small world knew about, such as the Tian Clan s, Great Elder Mu Qing and a few others. If this news were to leak out, his identity might get exposed, and he might be chased by the entire Tian Clan.


    Ji Jin Xiu did not sense Tang Huan''s extremely well-hidden killing intent and laughed: "The ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' is a sacred artifact of the Tian Clan, any Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan can feel its aura."


    His voice paused slightly, and Ji Jin Xiu looked at Tang Huan with a bit of lament, "Tens of thousands of years ago, the Great World''s Southwest Spirit State changed drastically, and our Tian Clan suffered heavy losses, causing us to lose our ''Heavenly Heart Beads'' as well. After that, our Tian Clan had sent people to the current Li Province and even the entire world to search countless of times, but to no avail. "I never thought that Brother Tang would actually be able to obtain it and successfully merge with it."


    Tang Huan did not say anything, but his thoughts raced.


    Tian Clan didn''t seem to know that the "Heavenly Heart Bead" had drifted to an infinitely distant small world, and he also didn''t know that the branch of the Tian Clan still existed there.


    "In the future, when we''re out of the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', if Brother Tang is free, you might as well come to the northwest region." A smile appeared on Ji Jinxiu''s charming face, "Brother Tang, don''t worry. Since the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' had already been merged by Brother Tang, this meant that this was heaven''s will. The Tian Clan would never take it back from Brother Tang''s hands again. If Brother Tang is able to come to the Great Yue State, for Brother Tang, this is definitely an enormous opportunity. "


    "Thank you for your good will, Lady Embroidery."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "However, the Moon Slaughter Devil Sovereign is in the northwest of the great world and the Yan State is in the southeast of the great world.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Ji Jin Xiu shook her white and tender hands and smiled, "It''s very difficult now. In the future, when Brother Tang steps into the Virtual Level, it will naturally not be difficult. "No matter when Brother Tang is coming, as long as you''re here, that heavenly great opportunity will definitely be yours."


    "In that case, I must go to the northwest region of Taizhou!" Tang Huan unknowingly laughed.


    "Brother Tang will definitely not regret it."


    Ji Jin''s charming eyes no longer hid her voice, "Brother Tang, let''s not talk about other things. I want to try out this White Bridge. Why don''t you come with me?"


    While they were talking, at least a dozen more people got on the white bridge and fell into the lake. Mei Yingluo was no exception.


    "Lady Jin, you go first!"


    "Alright, then I''ll go first!"


    Watching Ji Xiu''s figure stepping onto the white bridge, Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    I wonder what this so-called lucky chance is?


    With regards to her possession of the "Heavenly Heart Bead", perhaps Ji Jin Xiu did not have any other thoughts, but the experts of Tian Clan were hard to say. However, even if he didn''t have Ji Jin Xiu''s invitation, he still had to go to the Tian Clan of the Great Yue State. Of course, he had to do it when he faced a Void Transformation Stage expert.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A delicate shout woke Tang Huan up from his stupor. Ji Xiu had also fallen into the lake.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and without further ado, he gave Yu Qingge and the flying boat a hidden glance, then strode to the end of the bridge. This'' astral bridge ''was roughly six meters wide and arched in the shape of an arch. At the end of the bridge, there were steps leading upwards. From the ninth step onwards, each step was divided into thirty-six sections.


    At this moment, Lion Ting and the others were sitting cross-legged on the riverbank, recovering from their injuries.


    In the lake, Ji Jinxiu and the other two men were being pushed back by the lake water without any delay. The two men couldn''t help but scream, but Ji Jinxiu was gritting her teeth as her face turned deathly white.


    As for the bridge, there were still four Yang Calamity cultivators advancing carefully, step by step.

 C989

    Chapter 989 - 36 Change!


    It was said that after stepping onto the ''astral bridge'', no matter how strong one''s true essence was, it would be impossible to display it.


    Everyone could only move forward one step at a time. On the white bridge, there were countless hidden traps. It was fine to step on the first person, but when the next person stepped on the bridge, it was possible to step on empty air. At this place, he could fall into the lake at any time.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan already stepped onto the first step.


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt a terrifying binding force sweeping over, in that moment, it penetrated into the Dantian and completely imprisoned the True Spirit.


    On the bridge, it was indeed impossible to mobilize even a single strand of true essence.


    However, when Tang Huan tried to use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", he was still able to freely circulate it. He could also use the "Intangible Buddha" in the depths of his soul.


    This meant that Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was not affected at all.


    Therefore, in the next moment, Tang Huan activated his Perception Ability to its limits, and carefully probed.


    The situation on the bridge was constantly changing. The positions of the stations were different, and the times one stepped onto the stairs were different. The situation they sensed was also very different.


    Following closely behind someone else was definitely not a success.


    There was nothing to learn from the experiences of others because the situation on the bridge was ever-changing. The experiences from the previous moment could not be applied to the next moment. Even for the same person, stepping onto the "astral bridge" after falling into the lake would not allow one to draw on past experiences.


    As long as he fell into the lake, everything would have to start over.


    If the thirty-six cultivators wanted to pass through this "astral bridge" and reach the other side of the lake, they would probably only be able to rely on their own Perception Ability.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Shouts of surprise erupted.


    A few meters in front of Tang Huan, a cultivator stepped out with his right foot, and a hole immediately appeared on the stairs in front of him. The hole was less than a meter in diameter, and if his hands were to support it, it could have been left on the bridge.


    Soon after, the hole had been repaired, and the astral bridge rapidly returned to its original state.


    Tang Huan''s heart shivered, he immediately shifted his attention to the other three Yang Calamity cultivators, sensing their current situation carefully.


    "Aiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    "Damn, I stepped on the wrong foot!"


    "This is bad!"


    In the time it took for a mere ten breaths, the three people in front had completely disappeared. The person furthest away hadn''t even reached ten meters, and one of them directly fell down because he had stopped too long. After reaching the top of the lake, one couldn''t stay still for too long. Otherwise, one would also fall into the lake.


    According to Tang Huan''s observation, the time it took to stop should not exceed the span of a single breath.


    Aside from the stairs at the top of the lake, no matter where one went to the "astral bridge", they had to take the next step within this time. Moreover, they had to take the correct step before they could continue to stay on the bridge. Tang Huan had stopped for so long that he did not fall, precisely because he had always been standing on the first step.


    At the end of the bridge, there were nine steps leading up to the top of the lake.


    Tang Huan suddenly realised that the first nine steps should be safe. No matter how he walked, he would be fine, the real trap would start from the tenth step.


    Each step encompassed thirty-six different auras, and each small section represented one different aura.


    This meant that every time he wanted to take the next step, he would have to face thirty-six choices. This bridge spanned over a hundred meter lake, and there were many steps leading up to it. Every time, one would have to go through the changes in the thirty-six auras and find the correct landing point. The difficulty was truly great.


    "Hu!"


    A few figures flew past Tang Huan''s body, and Yu Qingge and her flying boat were both shocked.


    Obviously, they had also discovered that the first nine steps were extremely safe, so their speed was extremely fast. They only came to a stop when they reached the ninth step. The tyrannical and unparalleled Perception Ability was unleashed to its fullest extent. The 36 different auras and auras on the tenth step were simultaneously captured by Tang Huan and clearly displayed in his mind.


    Different auras had different rhythms within them.


    Select one of the auras fluctuations on the tenth step, look for the auras fluctuation on the eleventh step, and then look for the auras fluctuation on the twelfth step, and so on, and so on and so forth, continuously moving forward ¡­


    This required a cultivator to possess a powerful Perception Ability, and also required a high degree of concentration. After all, every single aura fluctuation on the stairs was rather minute, and the rhythm was naturally more difficult to determine. Furthermore, every time he made a choice, he would have to make it within the time of a single breath.


    It was only for a short period of time, so it was no wonder that the cultivators that tried before all fell into the water.


    After climbing up to the ninth step, Tang Huan''s footsteps paused slightly. He mustered all his strength and jumped to the furthest right of the tenth step, then another step took him to the furthest left of the eleventh step.


    To a yin tribulation cultivator, even if the true essence in their body was completely restrained, they could still easily traverse the six meters of space above the white arched bridge with just the strength of their flesh body. However, if he wanted to borrow this power to step onto more stairs, it would be impossible.


    Cries of surprise rang out from time to time, and unknowingly, only the flying boat remained.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan leisurely jumped up and down the stairs. In a short one to two breaths of time, he had already passed by the flying boat.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s carefree look, Jie Fei Zhou was stunned, and forgot to move. A moment later, a hole appeared beneath his feet. He only had enough time to say a single word before the flying boat disappeared from the surface of the white arched bridge.


    Tang Huan suddenly went straight ahead, and then jumped to the right, and then suddenly jumped to the left, as if it was extremely easy.


    The reason why he could display this kind of skillful and ordinary state was mainly because of Tang Huan''s sharp and powerful Perception Ability. The existence of Nine Yang Divine Furnace, Intangible Buddha, and even the sculpture of a casting god allowed Tang Huan to gain a unique advantage on the astral bridge.


    Not long after, Tang Huan had already crossed nearly twenty meters of stairs.


    The situation on the bridge immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The cultivators who wanted to get on the bridge subconsciously stopped.


    "Who is this guy? His speed is so fast!"


    "Tang Huan? That Gem Synthetic Master and that Weapon Refiner? On this Heavenly Dipper Bridge, his advantage is this great? "


    "Tsk tsk, how powerful is this Tang Huan''s Perception Ability?"


    "..."


    Shocked cries sounded from all directions as one after another gazes fell onto Tang Huan''s body, and the surprise in their eyes actually became more and more intense. Just now, even a cultivator at the peak of the Yang Tribulation Realm hadn''t walked ten meters forward when he tried it for the first time. But Tang Huan had immediately increased the distance between them to more than twice.

 C990

    Chapter 990 - Five Elements True Essence


    Thirty meters ¡­ Forty meters ¡­


    Tang Huan still walked forward step by step, his speed not slowing in the slightest.


    "Damn, this kid is almost at the top of the bridge!" Lion Ting''s bell-like eyes seemed to bulge out of his eyes as he cried out in shock.


    "Just how strong is this guy''s Perception Ability, the first time he went on the bridge. He walked so far and he didn''t even take a single wrong step!" Xiang Wenxuan was also shocked and at a loss for words.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Mei Yingluo, who was sitting cross-legged on the shore, opened her eyes.


    Not far away, the collapsed Ji Jinxiu, who seemed to have gained some sort of power from somewhere, suddenly flipped over and sat up. Not far away, the collapsed Ji Jinxiu, who seemed to have gained some kind of power from nowhere, suddenly turned over and sat up.


    "This, this... Is he trying to succeed on his first try? " Yu Qingge, who had just climbed onto the shore, completely forgot about the pain she had just endured in the lake. Her face was full of surprise.


    "..."


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces, and their jaws dropped.


    Not long later, under dozens of astonished gazes, Tang Huan walked past the last step and reached the top of the arched bridge. There would be a stretch of flat road over ten meters long, and beyond it, there would be many steps leading down to the end of the bridge.


    However, under the gaze of everyone, Tang Huan who had just reached the top of the bridge, suddenly stopped in his tracks. But after a short while, Tang Huan was nowhere to be seen on the bridge. Everyone looked down the bridge, and indeed, with a plop, a figure landed in the center of the lake.


    "Ai!"


    At the sight of this, sighs could be heard from the bridgehead.


    Mei Yingluo, Ji Jinhua and the others shook their heads with regret, but more cultivators were secretly relieved. If this calamity cultivator called Tang Huan was able to successfully pass the "astral bridge", how could so many Yang Tribulation cultivators endure it?


    Most importantly, the earlier one passed the test of the "Heavenly Dipper Bridge", the more abundant the rewards one would gain from entering the inner layer of the "Heavenly Dipper Realm". Tang Huan had already reached the other side of the lake on the very first day he had entered the "Heaven Dipper Realm". In this regard, how could everyone''s minds be balanced?


    Tang Huan fell into the water halfway and failed to cross the bridge, which was exactly what many cultivators wanted.


    However, Tang Huan''s previous actions had stimulated everyone. Whether it was the cultivators who had yet to ascend the bridge or the people who had recovered, all of them moved, and one figure after another rushed up the ''Heaven Tier Bridge''.


    In the middle of the lake, Tang Huan was being pushed towards the bridge by the lake water.


    The moment he fell into the lake, he felt five different types of powers assaulting him from all directions. Under the situation where the True Spirit was imprisoned, he had no way to stop those powers from invading. A moment later, they passed through thirty-six thousand pores and continuously seeped into his body.


    That power was like countless densely packed needles, stimulating every bone, every cell, every nerve in his body. At the beginning, Tang Huan also clenched his teeth tightly, he was prepared to bear the intense pain, but very quickly, he realized that the situation he imagined did not happen.


    What the lake water contained was actually the power of Five Elements. It had the sharpness of metal, the vitality of wood, the gentleness of water, the fierceness of fire, and the density of earth!


    Five different types of powers interweaved to form a huge net, trapping every part of the cultivator''s body within.


    To cultivators who only cultivated in one or two types of powers, this was indeed a nightmare that they could not bear. It was no wonder that the moment they fell into the lake, they would scream miserably, wanting to die.


    However, Tang Huan cultivated the way of heaven and earth Five Elements. After being attacked by the five types of powers while fusing with the Five Elements Spiritual Fires, not only did he not feel the slightest amount of pain, he also felt as if he was wandering in a hot spring.


    "This lake water actually contains the ''essence of Five Elements''!"


    Tang Huan''s mind was greatly shaken. What was accumulated in this lake was definitely not ordinary water, but a liquid that contained the "essence of Five Elements".


    The essence of the Five Elements was an incomparably precious treasure.


    There was information about this "essence of Five Elements" in the memories of Yu Qingge, Jie Feizhou, Ge Jian Feng, and Tailing, and there were even fragments of this item in Hu Chan''s memories. This was because he had obtained a few bottles of it back when he had first entered the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    Of course, compared to the little "essence of Five Elements" that Hu Chan had obtained, the content here was countless times more than normal.


    Even if a whole lake with a circumference of fifty meters contained only a tenth or even a thousandth of a percent of the "true essence of the Five Elements", it would still be extremely shocking. But in actuality, the concentration of "true essence of the Five Elements" in the lake water was definitely far more than a tenth of what it was.


    Only a peerless expert like the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss could make such a huge effort.


    After the cultivators fell into the lake, even though they were in excruciating pain, their bodies were unconsciously being tempered by the invisible power contained in the "true essence of Five Elements". After a year, they might not be able to pass the bridge, but as long as they fell into the lake more than once, they would be able to gain incredible rewards.


    He really didn''t know when he would be lucky!


    Seeing the cultivators that were falling into the water behind him shrieking miserably, Tang Huan sighed in his heart, feeling so comfortable that he almost couldn''t help but moan out loud.


    In the Lake of Colors, other people were in so much pain that they wanted to die, but Tang Huan was so comfortable that they wanted to die.


    "In this lake, although the True Spirit can''t be operated, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' can still be operated. I wonder if it can absorb the ''essence of Five Elements''?"


    The heavenly and earthly treasures that filled the lake made Tang Huan a little envious, and his brain started to think quickly.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan began his experiment.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" moved swiftly according to a strange rhythm. The strong power of the sucking spread in all directions with the body as the center. Very quickly, Tang Huan discovered that the lake water was like a huge whole body, and the difficulty of obtaining the sucking''s "essence of Five Elements" was extremely high.


    After being pushed more than ten or twenty meters by the lake water, some of the "essence of Five Elements" entered his body bit by bit. Following the Spiritual Meridian into the Dantian''s cauldron, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" seemed to have encountered a hungry wolf that had fresh and juicy fat meat, and suddenly pounced and wrapped around that bit of "Five Elements and spirit marrow".


    This "Five Elements and Spirit Marrow" could actually raise a "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire"?


    Sensing the situation within the cauldron that had never happened before, Tang Huan was instantly pleasantly surprised. In an instant, he calmed his heart and concentrated, using all of his strength to absorb the "true essence of the Five Elements" that surrounded him.


    "Plop ¡ª"


    The sound of a heavy object falling into the water rang out from time to time.


    From the white bridge, cultivators kept falling. The furthest they went was only about ten meters. After entering the lake, the female cultivators desperately clenched their teeth and endured the pain. They couldn''t hold it in any longer and snorted a few times. However, the male cultivators didn''t hide anything and continued to scream.


    Within the inner space of this "Heaven Dipper Realm", all sorts of mournful cries rang out, causing the cultivators who were still walking on the bridges to feel uneasy. Tang Huan was not affected in the slightest by these movements, his eyes slightly closed, as he completely immersed himself within the "true essence of Five Elements" sucking.


    Not long later, Tang Huan felt his body touching the shore.

 C991

    Chapter 991 - Deducing Spirit Map


    Opening his eyes, Tang Huan climbed up to the shore of the lake with a tinge of regret.


    After shifting several tens of meters in the lake, the little bit of "true essence of Five Elements" he absorbed had already caused his Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire to increase by quite a bit. He actually wanted to stay in the lake for a while longer to absorb some "Five Elements''s essence", but at this time, if he did not land on his own accord, he would be thrown onto the shore by the energy gushing out of the lake. Fortunately, he had just entered the "Heavenly Dipper Realm", so there were still many opportunities for him to obtain the "essence of the Five Elements" of the sucking.


    Tang Huan calmed himself down and caught sight of the astonished gazes.


    His situation in the Lake of Colors, had long been noticed by the cultivators on the shore. From start to finish, Tang Huan had been too calm.


    The moment the others fell into the water, they began to wail and scream in pain. Even when they tried their best not to scream out loud, they could tell from their expressions that they were enduring a great deal of pain. But for Tang Huan, not only did he not make a sound, he did not even show a trace of pain on his face.


    Looking at Tang Huan''s expression, it was as if he was enjoying the invasion of the lake water.


    That''s right, it was'' enjoyment ''!


    These were the two characters that the cultivators on the shore instinctively thought of. Although it was painful for others, it was enjoyable for Tang Huan. How could something so unimaginable happen? Could it be that the Five Elements contained within the lake was unable to invade his body, or that it had no effect whatsoever after entering his body?


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you ¡­ "Are you alright?"


    Seeing Tang Huan walking over, Mei Ying Luo could not help but ask.


    What she said could be said to be a question of the hearts of the people around her. However, before she could finish her sentence, Mei Yingluo knew that she had asked a useless question. Other people would be half-dead when they went ashore, but Tang Huan seemed to be in high spirits, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "Senior sister Ying Luo, if you rest well, you might as well go on the bridge and walk around. Even if you fall down, it would do you good to fall down."


    With that said, Tang Huan stepped onto the white arch bridge with big strides like shooting stars.


    Mei Yingluo could not help but shake her head with a wry smile.


    Of course, she knew that the process of landing from the lake to the shore was a process of body tempering by the lake water. Having to go through this process so many times was definitely beneficial with no drawbacks. She wasn''t the only one who knew. Everyone here already knew, but knowing was one thing. Whether or not she could bear it was another.


    Remembering how she had felt in the lake, Mei Yingluo still felt a lingering fear. However, her steps followed her towards the arch bridge.


    "Is it because of the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl''?"


    She stood up and muttered in a voice that she could only hear, "Using the ''Heavenly Heart Pearl'' as an opportunity, I have comprehended the way of Five Elements of the heaven and earth. And the water in this lake, is also using the power of Five Elements, and it seems to be perfectly compatible with the way of Five Elements of the world?"


    Only after a short moment, Ji Xiu also gracefully walked towards the arch bridge.


    At this moment, under numerous envious, jealous, shocked and shocked gazes, Tang Huan once again climbed the ninth step of the Arch Bridge.


    Just when many cultivators thought that Tang Huan would once again quickly rush to the top of the bridge and travel even further, Tang Huan actually sat down cross-legged on the ninth step. His sudden action caused the cultivators at the bridgehead to look at each other in dismay with their heads full of fog.


    Tang Huan was eyeing the "essence of Five Elements" within the lake but he did not plan on falling into the water on purpose to absorb the "essence of Five Elements" and rush to the top of the bridge. Furthermore, he did not plan on continuing this second attempt so quickly. The smooth journey to the top of the bridge made Tang Huan understand a lot of things.


    The most common method chosen by cultivators was to investigate the thirty-six different auras on each step before determining the appropriate landing point for the next step according to the rhythm of the air. However, the more he tried to use this method, the more difficult it would be for him to make the correct judgement.


    Just like Tang Huan, who suddenly didn''t know what to do after stepping onto the final step and reaching the top of the bridge.


    Although there were no stairs on the flat road at the top of the bridge, it was still divided into sections. Each section was divided into thirty-six sections like a staircase. Compared to the stairs below, the auras above were even more unpredictable, and the rhythm of each aura was even more difficult to distinguish.


    At that time, Tang Huan had discovered that the rhythm of three different auras was extremely similar to the flight of stairs he was walking on.


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Huan fell into the lake.


    If he continued to try, Tang Huan would definitely fall down again and again, but as time passed, it would definitely allow him to go further and further on the bridge. However, according to Tang Huan''s estimations, if they continue to move like this, it would take them at least half a year or so to reach the other side of the lake.


    If he wanted to shorten the time he spent on the "astral bridge" to a minimum, he would have to think of another method.


    Therefore, Tang Huan planned to first deduce the location of the "Heaven Tier Bridge".


    A sharpening knife does not delay the cutting of firewood!


    "If I could figure out the condition of this bridge, the time I would have to spend on this bridge would be greatly reduced." Although there were no patterns on the astral bridge, Tang Huan was certain that this bridge contained an extremely mysterious and miraculous gigantic Spirit Map.


    Tang Huan was a Weapon Refiner, and one that had an extremely strong ability in Perception Ability and deduction, his ability just so happened to be useful.


    Ignoring the strange gazes, Tang Huan calmed his mind, closed his eyes and carefully examined the changes to the thirty-six auras on the tenth level. Time passed bit by bit until Tang Huan finally found out that there was a miraculous connection between the different auras.


    Unknowingly, complex patterns started to appear in Tang Huan''s mind bit by bit. They intertwined and densely packed.


    Tang Huan''s attention extended towards the eleventh step as the Spirit Map in his mind also began to spread.


    Step by step, step by step, the Spirit Map s also became larger and larger. When he arrived at the top of the bridge, Tang Huan had even cast aside the feeling of the auras undulations and directly used the existing Spirit Map s to meticulously calculate the amount of Spirit Map s that the bridge behind them contained.


    This was definitely a huge project that could not be completed in a short period of time.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a statue as he stood motionlessly on the ninth step.


    Several figures flashed past on both sides of the bridge. They had failed again and again, and they had tried again and again, allowing the cultivators to travel further and further on the astral bridge.


    The inner space of this "Heaven Dipper Realm" did not distinguish between day and night, but there were quite a few cultivators who brought with them tools to measure time. About two months later, some cultivators finally crossed the last flight of stairs and reached the top of the white bridge. They had spent two months and experienced countless failures to accomplish this feat that Tang Huan had done on his first try. The difference between them could be said to be extremely great.


    PS: Friends who want to blow up, please turn back and see what I said last time. There is no need to explain any further.

 C992

    Chapter 992 - Flowing Clouds


    "I finally got to the top of the bridge. It took me two months. The difficulty of the later parts of the journey will become increasingly high, and it might even take me eight to nine months. "


    "It''s too difficult to pass that stretch of road. I reached the top of the bridge five days ago, but I failed dozens of attempts during these five days. I didn''t even take a step out of it."


    "What the hell is Tang Huan doing? He actually sat on the ninth step for two months? With his speed, if he were to use these two months to test it out, he would definitely be able to complete the flat road at the top of the bridge. "


    "He''s definitely not cultivating. According to my estimations, he''s probably deducing the Spirit Map in this'' astral bridge ''."


    "Deducing Spirit Map s? Did he think he was a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith? With his level of cultivation at the Yin Tribulation Realm, he is at most a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith, and the possibility of him being a Upper Grade Blacksmith is close to zero. With just this bit of Tools Method Attainments, he wants to deduce the strength of the Spirit Map s on the ''astral bridge'', you truly do not know the limits of the heavens. "


    "..."


    At the end of the bridge, cultivators who had just finished resting were muttering to themselves from time to time after they had landed on the lake.


    At the beginning, everyone was surprised by Tang Huan''s strange actions. After all, his performance on the bridge that time was too shocking ¡­


    Got it. However, as time passed, the shock in the hearts of everyone gradually disappeared, and the discussion about Tang Huan became less and less.


    Hearing the voice that came from the bridge, Tang Huan, who had just opened his eyes, could not help but laugh.


    In the end, two months of time had not been wasted.


    Remembering the extremely complicated Spirit Map in his mind, Tang Huan''s smile faded, and a hint of shock that was difficult to conceal appeared on his face. Amongst all of the Spirit Map that Tang Huan had studied carefully before, the Spirit Map of the "astral bridge" was definitely the largest, most complex and most profound.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Tang Huan spent a year, or even two years, he might not be able to thoroughly study such a Spirit Map.


    But now, Tang Huan only needed two months to understand everything like the back of his hand.


    The biggest contributor to this was the God Sculpting Statue that was in Tang Huan''s soul.


    The entirety of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was the work of the God Creation. Naturally, the "Heaven Dipper Realm" was no exception. In the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range, Tang Huan had broken the spatial seal on the sculpture, and when he was analyzing the Spirit Map on the "astral bridge", the sculpture also gave him a unique advantage.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan had once obtained a portion of the God Forging Tools Method from the sculpture, and the Spirit Map of the "Heaven Wind Bridge" was also left behind by the God Crafter, which definitely contained the God Crafter''s various understandings towards Spirit Map ¡­ This allowed Tang Huan to quickly find clues from the countless dense lines.


    Because of this, Tang Huan''s deduction of the arch bridge''s Spirit Map, was able to smoothly continue until it was completely successful.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan could only be like Lion Pavilion, Xiang Wen Xuan and more than thirty other cultivators, and sincerely tried to pass through the bridge using the most formal method. And right now, Tang Huan, who was extremely familiar with the Spirit Map, completely didn''t need to spend that much time like he did.


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already jumped up.


    In the past few days, everyone had long gotten used to the figure who was sitting cross-legged on the ninth step like a clay puppet. When they caught sight of Tang Huan suddenly standing up, a cry of surprise came from the direction of the bridge.


    After a short while, everyone''s face was full of surprise, and it was getting thicker and thicker.


    Not only did Tang Huan stand up, he even stepped onto the tenth step after two months of separation. Then, the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth step ¡­


    After continuously passing through one flight of stairs, Tang Huan''s feet did not even have the slightest pause, as if they were flowing water. The most astonishing thing was that although Tang Huan''s movements was extremely fast, from start to finish, it was extremely smooth, as though every step he took was filled with confidence and confidence.


    Everyone was at a loss for words, their mouths opened wider and wider, causing the area below the bridge to fall into silence instantly. Pairs of eyes stared unblinkingly at Tang Huan''s figure.


    They had already discovered that Tang Huan''s performance this time was even more outstanding than last time.


    Last time when Tang Huan had stepped on the stairs, although he did not make a single mistake, his steps seemed to be rather hurried. But this time, Tang Huan did not panic at all. Compared Tang Huan to the other cultivators on the bridge, the difference in strength was obvious.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already stepped across the last step and reached the top of the bridge.


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tighten. This time, would Tang Huan be able to take one or two more steps forward, or would he fall into the lake like last time?


    Moments later, everyone''s eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock.


    Tang Huan did not fall into the lake, and did not only take one or two steps forward. Instead, he maintained his previous speed and walked quickly on the flat road on top of the bridge, step by step.


    To Tang Huan, the flat road on top of the bridge was no different from the stairs in front of him.


    "It''s a success!"


    On top of the bridge, Xiang Wenxuan took a step forward. He immediately let out a sigh of relief, but no holes had appeared beneath his feet. He had taken the correct step.


    He had tried this road dozens of times. This time, he had successfully taken the sixth step, which was the furthest he could go.


    The difficulty of this place far exceeded that of the staircase. Every step he took was as though he was treading on thin ice. From what he could tell, the staircase would take two months, and the even shorter path would probably take three or even four months to pass.


    It would take at least eight months to complete the bridge.


    However, after successfully taking this step, a hint of doubt suddenly appeared in Xiang Wenxuan''s eyes even as he was overjoyed. It seemed that the silence behind him had gone too far. However, he did not have much time to think on the "astral bridge". With just a thought, he tossed it to the back of his mind and quickly lifted his right foot.


    "Hu!"


    However, just as he was about to cross over, a slender black shadow suddenly passed by from the left and that handsome side of his face was immediately imprinted into his eyes.


    He was currently the furthest to go on the ''astral bridge''. But now, there was actually someone who had surpassed him!


    "Tang Huan!"


    Xiang Wenxuan''s mind shook.


    He never thought that the one who would surpass him would be the Tang Huan who had been meditating on the ninth step for two months! The extreme shock made Xiang Wenxuan forget what he was going to do next. He lifted his right leg into the air, and a hole immediately appeared beneath him.


    "Damn... "Damn it!"


    A tremendous force pressed his body into the hole in the air. Xiang Wenxuan was jolted awake. He only had time to let out a single curse before he quickly disappeared from the bridge.


    At that instant, the bridge that had been silent for a while started to emit gasps of astonishment. Following that, an uproar broke out.


    "Do you see that? On the flat road, Tang Huan doesn''t hesitate to take even one step!"


    "Motherf * cker!" Looking at his movements, could it be that he''ll be able to pass the Megrez Bridge this time? "


    "Tang Huan spent two months to deduce the Spirit Map. Impossible, impossible, this is no ordinary Spirit Map, it''s the Spirit Map of the ''astral bridge''! "


    "..."

 C993

    Chapter 993 - Forced Palace


    Amidst the shocked cries of the crowd, Tang Huan quickly walked past the flat road at the top of the bridge and climbed down the second half of the stairs with the same speed as before.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already closed his eyes.


    When the Spirit Map contained within the "astral bridge" was grasped by Tang Huan, all the changes within the bridge could not escape Tang Huan''s judgement. Even if he didn''t use his eyes or stop probing for aura fluctuations, Tang Huan still clearly knew which step he should take next to the thirty-six steps.


    It was fortunate that the other thirty-five cultivators were still behind, and could not see Tang Huan''s current situation. Otherwise, they would have been even more shocked.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, he stepped with precise steps and lightly leaped up, getting closer and closer to the lakeside.


    "Seems like the first person to successfully pass the ''astral bridge'' this time, is none other than Tang Huan!"


    "Who said just now that Tang Huan was ignorant of the profoundness of the Heavenly Gale Bridge''s Spirit Map? If I had the ability, I would be willing to waste this effort! "


    "I''m still climbing the stairs here, but he''s about to complete the bridge so soon. This is truly a competition of people, it''s so infuriating!"


    "Reaching the other side in two months, this means that he can stay there for a whole ten months. Tsk tsk, after ten months, just how far can his cultivation go?" Yang Tribulation? False tribulation? Or is he at the Nascent Profound Realm? "


    "..."


    Everyone gasped in surprise.


    As they spoke, they had already subconsciously moved to the sides of the lake, thus preventing Tang Huan''s figure from escaping their line of sight. Their eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    On the first day he entered this "Heaven Dipper Realm", Tang Huan succeeded in reaching the top of the bridge on his first attempt. After two months, there were finally a lot of people that were able to catch up to him. However, he once again headed to the other side of the river. This time, it would be another five or six months before anyone could catch up to him.


    At this moment, there were probably many people who wished that they could pull Tang Huan off the bridge.


    It was a pity that at this point, no one could cause any disturbance to Tang Huan, and even if Tang Huan was still at the bridge, no one would dare to make a move against him. Although they had never personally tried it before, they had a premonition deep within their souls that if they were to make a move, they would be killed by this space.


    In the inner layer of the "Heavenly Dipper Realm", all sorts of evil methods were useless. There were also disadvantages, but no benefits.


    "Motherf * cker, laozi has finally given in to him!" Lion Ting licked his dry lips as his large eyes were filled with admiration.


    "This guy is probably just a middle stage Heavenly Blacksmith, how can his attainments in Spirit Map be so strong. Let alone Heaven Stage Heavenly Blacksmith, even if it''s a Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith, he might not be able to completely understand this astral bridge in two months, right?" A middle-aged man laughed bitterly.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, has it already reached such a level?" Mei Yingluo''s beautiful eyes were filled with an unconcealable look of amazement.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Ji Jin Xiu clenched her fists. Her two big, black eyes were shining and a touch of admiration emerged on her charming face.


    "..."


    "Plop!"


    A light but familiar sound came from afar.


    Everyone was startled, they immediately looked over, only to see that at the end of the arched bridge, there was no trace of Tang Huan, and inside of the colorful lake below, there was an additional person. It was Tang Huan, and at the place where he had landed, was not even a meter away from the shore, he was already at a point where he could touch it.


    "This, this... "He failed?"


    "It''s so close to the shore, is he the last one in the wrong?"


    "Everything was going so smoothly in front of us, how could we make a mistake?"


    "..."


    Everyone was dumbstruck, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Originally, everyone thought that Tang Huan''s attempt this time would be successful, but he actually failed at the very last step, which was why he was inferior to Heaven''s Will. After a short period of shock, everyone''s expressions changed. Some of them just sighed, some of them just shook their heads with regret, some of them just smiled.


    Under the watch of dozens of gazes, Tang Huan was pushed towards the bridge head by the lake.


    Just like the first time Tang Huan tried it, Tang Huan did not scream, nor did he show any expression of pain. After a long while, with an expression of enjoyment, he climbed onto the lakeside. After staying in the lake for such a long time, they had unexpectedly gotten ashore with even more energy and vigor. This made everyone feel even more inconceivable.


    Nodding towards Mei Hua Luo, Ji Xiu and the others, Tang Huan headed towards the arched bridge in big strides.


    "Brother Tang, please wait!"


    It was a green robed man around forty years old. His body was thin and long, his cheeks were also rather thin, his eyes were slightly sunken, and his expression was somewhat sinister as he said with a smile: "As expected, it was shocking in a single instant. Brother Tang had been quiet for two months, but it was enough to broaden our horizons just now. "I''m impressed!"


    "Oh? "And then?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile yet not a smile.


    The azure-robed man laughed and said, "Brother Tang, this is the second time you''ve stepped on the ''astral bridge'' with your sinister cultivation. This is the second time you''ve stepped on the ''astral bridge'', and you''ve walked from the bridge to the end of the bridge in one go.


    We came from different sects in the Forging God Great World Region, and being able to gather here is truly fate. Brother Tang Huan, do not be stingy. "


    "Brother Tang, please reveal it. The reward for passing the test of the Tiangang Bridge won''t decrease because of the number of people you have. Brother Tang, you don''t have to worry."


    "If Brother Tang''s skill is able to help me pass the Tiangang Bridge, then I''ll surely receive great rewards in the future."


    "..."


    Upon hearing the green-robed man''s words, the eyes of many cultivators lit up as they echoed him.


    However, they couldn''t help but frown. That fellow had evil intentions, this wasn''t asking Tang Huan to share his techniques, this was obviously forcing Tang Huan to hand over the techniques he had used to pass the "Heaven Tier Bridge".


    "You do have the skills." Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and laughed leisurely: "However, I''m afraid you all do not have any use for it."


    "Why is that?" The green-robed man squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Which one of you is Heavenly Blacksmith?" Tang Huan said indifferently.


    "I am!" A white clothed middle aged man walked out from the crowd, and between his brows appeared a sense of reservation, "Brother Tang Huan, my attainments in Spirit Map are far inferior to yours, but I am now a Upper Grade Blacksmith."


    "Upper Grade Blacksmith?"


    The ridicule in Tang Huan''s eyes grew even stronger, and he said: "Can you understand the Spirit Map I gave you?"


    "This ¡­"


    The white clothed middle-aged man''s face slightly blushed, "Maybe ¡­" About ¡­ You might be able to understand it? "


    "Perhaps? About? "Could it be?"


    Tang Huan glanced at the white clothed middle aged man and scoffed. Then, his body moved, and quickly swam around the empty land at the end of the bridge.

 C994

    Chapter 994. Arrival on the other side


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s speed became faster and faster, both of his hands danced like butterflies, and in a radius of tens of metres, numerous afterimages constantly flashed and shattered.


    In a short ten breaths, Tang Huan had already stopped in his tracks, and in front of him, were countless densely packed lines.


    "This is the Spirit Map of the ''astral bridge''!"


    Tang Huan shot a sideways glance at the white robed middle-aged man, then swept his gaze at the green robed man''s group and sneered, "The technique to cross the bridge is here. If you understand it, then you can naturally walk freely on the bridge like I do.


    "You ¡­"


    The azure-robed man''s eyes instantly turned cold as he became filled with anger.


    However, Tang Huan no longer paid attention to him. With a slight movement of his feet, he had already brushed past the side of his body and stepped onto the "astral bridge", so what he drew couldn''t be a complete "astral bridge" Spirit Map, but instead a tenth to twentieth step. Even if it was just this tiny bit, it was still not something they could comprehend.


    Being mocked by Tang Huan in such a way, the expressions of everyone around turned ugly, as their gazes landed on the white clothed middle aged man one after the other. The Spirit Map looked like it was made up of countless big and small cobwebs, making their scalps go numb. They could only look forward to it.


    Ever since the Spirit Map appeared, the middle-aged man in white robes had been sitting cross-legged on the ground, staring at him.


    A moment later, the man in white started to mutter to himself. Sweat poured out of his forehead as his face became paler and paler. Even his body was trembling. The man fell to the ground, clutching his head and screaming.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in white, the surrounding people all looked at each other. They were not shallow people so they could naturally guess that the reason why the middle-aged man was in such a state was probably because the Spirit Map that Tang Huan left on the ground had already far exceeded the limit of what he could comprehend.


    If the Weapon Refiner were to try to deduce the Spirit Map unsuccessfully, he would definitely suffer a backlash.


    After a short while, the white clothed middle-aged man finally recovered from his shock, and his face was filled with fear. He said with lingering fear in his heart, "The Spirit Map of this'' astral bridge ''is really too complicated, I ¡­ I can''t figure it out! Let alone me, even a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith would not necessarily be able to comprehend it. "


    "If even a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith can''t comprehend it, then how did Tang Huan deduce it?!" The azure-robed man couldn''t help but ask.


    "Monster!" Tang Huan is a monster! " The middle-aged man in white gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "..."


    Everyone exchanged glances and smiled wryly to themselves.


    If the Spirit Map s who had comprehended the "astral bridge" could become like Tang Huan, then this kind of technique was indeed something no one could endure.


    Although the words Tang Huan said before he left were unpleasant to hear, no one doubted that the unpredictable aura of the "Heaven Tier Bridge" was right there. After the Spirit Map came out, everyone knew that besides comprehending the Spirit Map like Tang Huan, there were no other techniques.


    "Plop!"


    A soft voice suddenly rang out. Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice as if they had a conditioned reflex. They saw that a black shadow had appeared near the lakeside.


    Everyone was stunned, did Tang Huan fall into the water again?


    "He fell into the water twice in a row. It seems that even if he comprehended this Spirit Map, he wouldn''t be much of a threat." The azure-robed man let out a cold snort, then turned around and strode onto the ''astral bridge'' as if he was flying. Quite a few people gathered their emotions and started to act.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There aren''t any shortcuts in this'' astral bridge ''. Everything depends on ourselves."


    "If two months doesn''t work, then four months. If four months doesn''t work, then eight months. I refuse to believe that with my Yang Tribulation Cultivation base, I won''t be able to cross this bridge."


    "..."


    The bridge. The water. The bridge. The water ¡­.


    Miserable screams rang out as the crowd continued to try again and again.


    Tang Huan also did not stop his steps. After being brought back by the lake, he also continued to try, the third time, the fourth time ¡­ The tenth time... Twentieth time... Fiftieth time... The hundredth time ¡­ Almost every time he tried, Tang Huan would fail at the last step and fall into the lake.


    At the beginning, many cultivators were ridiculing and gloating, but as the number of times Tang Huan had fallen into the water increased, they could no longer say such things.


    It was normal to fail once or twice, and it was reasonable to fail a dozen or twenty times.


    However, to be able to fail at the same location a hundred or two hundred times in a row was quite abnormal. Even if they were to try their luck with that final step, they would be able to make it once. Furthermore, Tang Huan had already comprehended the Spirit Map of the "astral bridge", so it was impossible for him to succeed in all the first stages, yet he would always fail in the end.


    There was only one possibility for such a situation to happen, and that was that Tang Huan had been deliberately diving into the water.


    The lake water contained an incomparable amount of Five Elements, and every time he fell into the lake, he would temper his body. Tang Huan was definitely borrowing the strength of the lake water to temper his body. When others fell into the lake, they felt incomparable pain. When Tang Huan fell into the lake, it was extremely easy.


    Most importantly, Tang Huan had too much time.


    Even if he had to spend another two months in tempering, he still had eight months to remain on the other side of the lake, enjoying the benefits of passing the "astral bridge" trial.


    Although they understood this point, and everyone could only be envious and jealous, but no one dared to try it like Tang Huan. They did not even have the confidence to successfully pass the "astral bridge." How could they dare to waste precious time and deliberately fall into the lake, then enjoy the inhumane torture over and over again?


    However, what the crowd didn''t know was that they were only half right.


    Tang Huan had indeed fallen into the water intentionally, but his reason for falling into the water was not to temper his body. Tempering the body was only along the way. His main goal was to absorb the "essence of his Five Elements" and increase the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    The days passed one by one ¡­


    Tang Huan fell into the water two to three hundred times a day as his body became more and more transparent. The "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" inside the Dantian Furnace also became more and more powerful.


    Unknowingly, another month quietly went by.


    "The ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' has long since been raised to the limits of what we can currently achieve, and the body has also been tempered to the limits. The ''essence of Five Elements'' accumulated in the cauldron is also numerous, so it''s about time to cross the bridge!"


    After climbing onto the shore of the lake once again, a satisfied smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. For such a long period of time, he had taken the initiative to fall into the water, and traversed the entire lake once and once again. Not only did he acquire a large amount of "essence of Five Elements", the effect of his body tempering had also far surpassed that of any other cultivator who was forced into the lake.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan had already rushed up the "astral bridge", continuously surpassing all the cultivators on it. When they saw Tang Huan''s figure flying past them, the people on the bridge were already numb towards him. They were not surprised at all.


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the end of the bridge. Just when everyone habitually thought that Tang Huan would fall into the water again, he suddenly took a step forward, walked through the stairs that he had fallen thousands of times, and then went past the nine steps at the top of the lake, and stepped onto the other side.

 C995

    Chapter 995 - Five Elements Origin Qi


    It''s over! Tang Huan had actually passed through that step!


    When they saw this scene, everyone at the bridge was stunned for a moment, before their gazes were filled with envy. Tang Huan was completely capable of crossing the entire astral bridge, and only wanted to see when he would be willing to go over. But now, Tang Huan had finally taken the final step that signified that he had successfully passed the trial!


    It had only been a short three months since he had first entered the inner layer of the "Heavenly Dipper Realm."


    This was definitely the fastest record of traversing the ''astral bridge'' in history. If not for Tang Huan deliberately delaying him by a month, then, what he had set was a record of two months passing the examination. Such a record was something that no cultivator could achieve, let alone a previous record. In the future, no one would be able to surpass it.


    This could be seen from the progress made by the other thirty-five cultivators on the astral bridge.


    Now, Xiang Wen Xuan, Shi Ting, Mei Yingluo, and Ji Jin Xiu, who were the fastest, had not even walked through half of the bridge''s flat road. As for the slowest few cultivators, they were still trying their best on the flight of stairs in front of the bridge ¡­ This was a normal situation.


    As for Tang Huan, he was completely abnormal!


    His cultivation was not the strongest out of everyone here, and was not even in the top twenty. But his Perception Ability and deducing ability was definitely top-notch. However, no one could envy Tang Huan''s ability. After all, he was a Gem Synthetic Master and a Weapon Refiner.


    After secretly lamenting for a bit, everyone''s attention had finally returned to the front of their eyes, while Tang Huan was currently immersed in an extremely profound state of mind.


    In the instant he rushed down the "astral bridge" and stepped onto the other side of the lake, Tang Huan felt as if he had been reborn. It was as if his soul and body had underwent a bizarre transformation as an incomparably relaxed feeling lingered throughout his entire body.


    At this moment, all of the shackles inside and outside of Tang Huan''s body seemed to have been swept away, and the True Spirit that was originally locked down after stepping on the bridge also seemed to have been released.


    "This feeling is wonderful!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses, and sighed in his heart: "This place is training, and any obstacles in the way of cultivation breakthrough, they probably won''t exist. As long as one reached a certain level of cultivation, breaking through would naturally happen. There will never be a bottleneck or anything like that. "


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt a pure energy filling up the surrounding space. This energy was like a lake, and was divided into five different types.


    This should be the "Five Elements Origin Qi"!


    After passing the "astral bridge" trial, this process of "Five Elements Origin Qi" as well as not encountering any bottlenecks in the cultivation breakthrough would be the reward of the successful. From this point of view, it was true that the earlier one crossed the bridge, the better. If one crossed the bridge earlier, then it meant that they would have more time to cultivate.


    The more "Five Elements, Origin Qi" one absorbs, the greater the harvest.


    "Hurry up!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate anymore and rushed forward dozens of meters. After leaving the arched bridge, he sat down cross legged, and then activated the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics." Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "True Spirit" began to revolve extremely fast, and the terrifying energy of the sucking spread out in all directions.


    In a split second, a large portion of the "Five Elements Origin Qi" separated itself from the air, following the guidance of the cauldron, they gathered towards Tang Huan. Red, yellow, green, black and white flowed unceasingly. Each color represented a type of Origin Qi.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s figure became more and more blurry, and before long, he was completely obscured.


    In the direction of the astral bridge, the gazes of the numerous cultivators who were originally not intending to pay attention to Tang Huan were, without exception, drawn towards him.


    "Look quickly, ''Five Elements Source Energy''! That is'' Five Elements Origin Qi ''! "


    "F * ck, other people either absorb one of the ''Fire Elemental Energy'' or ''Water Elemental Source Qi'' level of Five Elements. There''s definitely more than one that is amazing, but what''s amazing is that he actually absorbed all of it in one go!"


    "I finally know why this guy didn''t feel pain after falling into the lake. Back when he was condensing his core, what he comprehended was definitely the way of Five Elements of heaven and earth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to treat the lake water as if it was nothing, and even more so, absorb all the ''Origin Energy'' of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth."


    "Didn''t they say that those who understand the way of the nature''s Five Elements find it difficult to cultivate, and the speed at which their cultivation increased so slow that it made one''s hair stand on end?" The Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm is a place where people can enter even if they are under fifty years old. However, no matter how they look at it, this guy is only around twenty years old, yet his cultivation has already reached the Yin Tribulation Realm.


    "..."


    Everyone cried out in alarm.


    It was known throughout the world that the path of Five Elements was extremely difficult to cultivate. The growth of one''s cultivation, was as slow as a snail. As a result, in the vast Forging God Great World, it became rarer and rarer for cultivators to walk this cultivation path.


    But now, Tang Huan''s performance had completely overturned everyone''s inherent understanding.


    He had already broken through to the Yin Tribulation Realm in his twenties. If such cultivation speed was considered slow, how could he be called ''fast''?


    Could it be that it was related to his identity as the Gem Synthetic Master and his identity as the Weapon Refiner?


    While everyone was still in shock, Ji Jinxiu suddenly clenched her small fist and waved it violently a few times. Her round eyes were shining with excitement, "The ''Heavenly Core Pearl'', must be because of the ''Heavenly Core Pearl'', which allowed him, who had comprehended the profound way of the heaven and earth, to cultivate so quickly!"


    "To be able to absorb all the ''Five Elements''s origin energy,'' my cultivation must have increased at an extremely fast rate. When I leave the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm,'' Junior Brother Tang Huan''s cultivation will definitely surpass mine. It looks like when I return to the sect, my title of ''first on the'' Heavenly Rankings'' will belong to him." Mei Hua gave a faint smile.


    "..." At the side, Yu Qingge was silent.


    "..."


    After a long while, everyone calmed themselves and continued to climb the bridge. After being provoked by Tang Huan like this once again, they were able to unleash an unprecedented amount of motivation and potential.


    Failure, attempt, failure, attempt ¡­


    As the cycle continued, the group walked further and further away from the "astral bridge."


    After a month or so, some cultivators began to climb the stairs at the other end of the bridge. It was Xiang Wenxuan. Another month later, Ji Jinxiu and Mei Yingluo were the first to reach the top. They passed Xiang Wenxuan, who had been leading the way all this time, and walked down half the flight of stairs.


    At this time, on the other side of the lake ¡ª


    That ball of Pang Shuo''s "Five Elements Origin Qi" suddenly surged rapidly, and a wave of extremely Yang energy whizzed out like raging waves, instantly filling up all the regions on the lakeshore. If Mei Yingluo and Ji Jinxiu could sense what was going on here, they would immediately know that it was a sign of the coming of the apocalypse.


    However, in just a few short breaths of time, that extreme yang energy had already disappeared without a trace, and what replaced it was another terrifying energy that was rapidly soaring in power!

 C996

    Chapter 996 - False Tribulations


    After a long while, that aura finally stopped increasing in strength, and then, it quickly converged. The movement of that "Five Elements Origin Qi" also became smaller and smaller.


    Everything had returned to normal.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone had a faint guess in their hearts. After cultivating on the other side of the lake for two months, it was very likely that Tang Huan had already stepped into the Yang Tribulation Realm.


    This made everyone feel a sense of urgency.


    Another month had passed, and after Tang Huan, Ji Xiu was the second one to step onto the other side of the lake.


    After all, she was the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan, and trained in magic. The strength of her soul, other than Tang Huan, there was probably no one else in the "Heavenly Dipper Realm" who could compare to her.


    With a soul that far surpassed everyone else, her Perception Ability would definitely surpass other cultivators that cultivated the martial way. Even that white-robed middle-aged man wouldn''t be able to compare to her.


    After crossing the bridge, Ji Jinxiu did not stop and immediately began cultivating. After that, she was wrapped in black and white "Five Elements Origin Qi", and her slim and graceful body was faintly discernable.


    A few days later, Mei Yingluo has also successfully passed the test of the "astral bridge".


    After them were Xiang Wenxuan, the white robed middle-aged man with the status of Upper Grade Blacksmith, and Shi Ting ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Unknowingly, two months had passed.


    The number of cultivators who had passed the "astral bridge" gradually increased. In the ninth month of the opening of the "astral plane", more than twenty cultivators had successfully arrived at the other side of the lake. Among them, fifteen were the Yang Calamity Cultivators, five were the Yin Calamity Cultivators.


    On the other side of the bridge, the Yang Calamity and Yin Calamity cultivators continued to work hard, but the four Nascent Soul cultivators had completely given up. However, they did not stop to climb the bridge. Instead, they rushed to the top of the "astral bridge" again and again before falling into the lake to temper their bodies with the aid of the lake water.


    Although he couldn''t pass the test, to be able to improve his body to the maximum was definitely worth it!


    "Hu!"


    After a few more days, a strange wave of energy suddenly roused everyone from their stupor, and many gazes subconsciously fell upon the group of "Five Elements Origin Qi", which was mixed with the largest of the five colors.


    That aura clearly emitted extremely intense fluctuations, but it gave off an ethereal feeling. Furthermore, the source of the aura seemed to have turned into a deep void. It was clearly just right in front of their eyes, yet it also seemed to be separated by an immeasurable distance.


    "Void Tribulation!" This is a void tribulation! " A cry of alarm rang in the room, and the lion''s eyes bulged in shock.


    "He was the first to step into the void tribulation?"


    "Tang Huan!"


    "What incredible speed! When I first arrived, it was a yin tribulation, but now it''s an empty tribulation!"


    "..."


    Exclamations of surprise were heard from time to time.


    Amongst them, there were several who were at the peak of the Yang Tribulation, such as Lion Pavilion and Xiang Wenxuan. Furthermore, they had passed the test very early, so the spectators originally thought that they would be the first to step into the void tribulation. However, before they could even break through, Tang Huan had already broken through!


    If they were in another region of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", they would still have to worry about whether Tang Huan would fail his tribulation. But here, they didn''t have to worry about that at all.


    As long as he reached a certain level of cultivation, it was certain that he would be able to break through.


    Sure enough, not long after, that strange energy fluctuation disappeared and an incomparably tyrannical energy fluctuation instantly engulfed the entire space.


    The intensity of the aura increased crazily, and after an instant, it had already reached a level where it could stun people.


    "There are still a few months until the close of the ''Heavenly Dipper Realm''. Could he have stepped into the Profound realm right here?"


    "It shouldn''t be very likely. After all, the higher the cultivation, the more time it takes to reach a breakthrough. If there''s another half a year, it''s possible."


    "It''s hard to say. He''s a freak that''s able to deduce and comprehend the ''astral bridge'' Spirit Map!"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    As time passed, the Yang Calamity cultivators would step into the realm of virtual tribulation from time to time, such as Lion Pavilion, Xiang Wenxuan, Ji Jin Xiu, Mei Yingluo, and others. Those who had passed the test rapidly increased their cultivation base as they cultivated in the sage realm.


    Another few months quietly passed.


    There were already thirty people who had passed the test, and only six remained on the other side of the bridge. Aside from the four Primal Daoists, there were only two Yin Tribulation cultivators left, who continued to fall into the lake again and again while screaming miserably, their bodies having been tempered by the lake water for a long time, allowing them to completely adapt to it. Although they still felt unbearable pain, they were still able to endure it.


    Inside the vigorous "Five Elements Origin Qi", Tang Huan''s body was like a sculpture, his heart and mind preoccupied with nothing.


    After stepping into the realm of illusory tribulation, the speed at which he absorbed and refined "Five Elements Origin Qi" had increased drastically once again. This allowed him to feel his own cultivation rising bit by bit at practically every single moment.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Right at this moment, a loud sound suddenly burst out, shocking the people on both sides of the bridge. The dense white-colored odor s appeared out of thin air, surrounding everyone within.


    The one year time limit had arrived, and the "Heavenly Dipper Realm" was about to close!


    Everyone''s minds moved slightly as they immediately realized this. Intense nostalgia uncontrollably surged out from the bottom of their hearts. This place was simply too suitable for cultivation. If they could stay here forever, then most likely everyone would be able to enter the Virtual Level in a few more years.


    But unfortunately, this was obviously impossible.


    In the next moment, the thirty-six figures were like giant white cocoons as they were pulled up into the air. In an instant, they had already disappeared from the "Heavenly Dipper Realm". When everyone''s figures appeared once again, they had already arrived on top of a large square platform that was located in the middle of a mountain.


    On this platform that was about a hundred meters in length and width, there were five whirlpools moving at high speeds. They were divided into the east, south, west, north and middle regions.


    At the side of the whirlpool, cultivators were gathering. There were many of them, but people were constantly jumping into one of the whirlpools.


    When the thirty-six of them who were originally in the inner layer of the "Heavenly Dipper Realm" appeared, the originally noisy square instantly quieted down. Their gazes were all filled with shock, clearly because of the faint Qi radiating from their bodies.


    "Central Desolate City!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, then nodded towards Mei Ying Luo and Ji Jin Xiu, then took the lead and rushed towards the center of the square where the whirlpool was located.


    On the other hand, Yu Qingge and Yu Qingge followed him, intentionally or unintentionally. Yu Qingge had reached the peak of the Yang Tribulation, and Jie Feizhou had broken through to the Nihility God Stage. Compared to when he had first entered the "Heavenly Dipper Realm", his cultivation had increased by a whole realm.


    Whoosh.


    In a split-second, the three silhouettes had already disappeared into the depths of the vortex.


    The other thirty odd people also immediately took action, other than a few who rushed towards the north, south, east and west whirlpools, the majority of the cultivators did the same thing as Tang Huan.

 C997

    Chapter 997 - panic shopping!


    The Central Wasteland City was much larger than the Eastern Wasteland City, and it was also much more bustling. The city was filled with many houses and it was already in the rudimentary stages of being a small town in the outside world. What was different from the other cities was that not only were there many small stalls in the city, there were also quite a few shops.


    These shops were specially opened by some great sects to let people enter the "Heavenly Mystery Realm".


    There were many rare and precious materials and beasts in the secret realm. Opening a shop, one would be able to obtain many valuable items, especially those rare and precious items that were unique to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", which were of great use in bringing them back to the sect. Of course, without great power and influence, it was impossible to open such a shop.


    Now, it was the time when the stalls were the most numerous and the shops were the most lively.


    The reason was very simple. It was because the "Heaven Dipper Realm" had been closed! All the cultivators that had entered the "Heavenly Dipper Realm" had been sent out, and the vast majority of them had chosen to come to the Central Wasteland City. As a result, in an extremely short period of time, Central Wasteland City had gained a large number of cultivators.


    "Divine Level Stone! Natural Divine Stone! High leveled Natural Divine Stone! "Those who want it, come and take a look quickly!"


    "There are two powerful ''Nine Heaven Black Stone''. If you need them, please look for me!"


    "I have six ''Jadefallen Heavenly Dragon Children''. Each of these pills can help a person pass through the Yang Tribulation easily. Those that cannot afford it, please leave!"


    "..."


    From time to time, figures would appear on the teleportation portal in the center of the city. Around the platform, there were rows and rows of small stalls, filled with cultivators.


    Tang Huan slowly walked back and forth, his heart thumping with excitement.


    There were simply too many good things in those stalls. In the Yan Yang City outside, even in the Gem Store, Natural Divine Stone s were extremely rare. However, although it was not the same everywhere, there were still a lot of them, especially when there were some high ranking Natural Divine Stone among them.


    The Heavenly Dipper Realm was indeed worthy of being the world within a world that people looked forward to the most.


    Although the majority of cultivators were not as strong as Tang Huan and the rest who had entered the inner layer, the various treasures and treasures they had obtained on the outer layer made Tang Huan a little jealous.


    "Buy the Natural Divine Stone! Buying all kinds of Natural Divine Stone at high prices ¡­ "


    A rough voice shouted from afar, "Friends who wish to sell Natural Divine Stone, please come to the Spirit Heaven Pavilion. The store was opened by the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' of the Sky Region, and it had a fair price. Friends who want to sell Natural Divine Stone s, quickly come over. "


    A tall and sturdy man shouted over and over in front of a tall building hundreds of meters away.


    Although the majority of the cultivators with Natural Divine Stone s had not gone over yet, they would definitely not be able to hold on for long. Setting up a stall here was just a test of luck, to see if they could exchange their Divine Level Stone for the object they liked. However, in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", there were only a few who needed Divine Level Stone.


    If no one wanted to buy it, they would have definitely run to the Spirit Firmament Hall.


    Tang Huan was a little anxious. This chance to obtain a large number of Divine Level Stone would not come if he missed it. In a moment, Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light, quickly shuttling back and forth inside the city, and he quickly disappeared without a trace. After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan ran back while carrying a piece of wooden block that was as large as Pang Shuo.


    This wooden block was around 1.5 meters tall and required several people to carry it.


    After finding an empty space, he casually placed the wooden block on the ground, and Tang Huan started shouting, "''Five Elements, true essence''! A large number of ''essence of Five Elements'' were sold, in exchange for Natural Divine Stone s. Friends who had Natural Divine Stone s came over to take a look ¡­ Friends who have Natural Divine Stone s, come over and take a look ¡­ "


    Under the stimulation of true essence, the sound rolled out like thunder and actually resounded throughout the entire Central Wasteland City.


    In front of Tang Huan, the thick wooden block had been hollowed out, and became a huge wooden barrel filled with multicolored liquid.


    This was the "true essence of Five Elements" within the inner lakes of the "Heavenly Dipper Realm"!


    At that time, after the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had more or less risen in rank, Tang Huan did not stop to fall into the lake. Instead, he spent another two days to continue absorbing the "essence of Five Elements" and fill more than half of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to the brim with energy. After separating from the lake, the "true essence of the Five Elements" was extremely thick.


    In the following months of cultivation, Tang Huan did not refine the "essence of Five Elements," but instead left it in the cauldron. The reason he left earlier was not only to search for the container, but also to pour it out of the Dantian''s furnace at a place far from everyone''s sight.


    "The true essence of Five Elements?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s call, everyone around was stunned.


    Subsequently, some of the cultivators looked at each other in dismay with doubt in their eyes. It was obvious that they did not know what the "true essence of Five Elements" was, while others had faces full of disbelief.


    "Did I hear wrongly? That person has a large amount of ''Five Elements''s essence''?"


    "He must be deliberately trying to be mysterious. Is he joking with such a huge barrel of ''Five Elements essence''?"


    "''Five Elements Essence'', this kind of good thing, where did he find it?"


    "..."


    Amidst the surprised shouts, they immediately surrounded Tang Huan.


    "Isn''t that Tang Huan?"


    In front of a booth a hundred meters away, a black-clothed man around thirty years old spoke with some surprise.


    At the side, Xiang Wenxuan frowned and muttered in disbelief, "How did he manage to get the ''essence of Five Elements'' out of the lake?"


    "..."


    The two exchanged looks of surprise.


    Although very few people talked about it within the "Heavenly Dipper Realm", many people actually knew about the extremely dense "essence of Five Elements" that was contained within the lake. After Xiang Wenxuan had gotten used to the pain of being invaded by an invisible force, he had attempted to collect the "true essence of Five Elements". In the end, without any surprises, it all ended in failure, and the entire lake''s surface was like a gigantic block of water; it simply could not be separated from the "true essence of Five Elements".


    But now, this kind of completely impossible situation had happened right in front of his eyes, Tang Huan actually obtained such a huge barrel of "Five Elements Essence"!


    "Let''s go take a look!" The two of them quickly moved.


    "He can even bring out the ''essence of Five Elements'' in the inner layer of Heavenly Dipper Realm, and such a large amount of ''essence of Five Elements'' at that?" Nearby the teleportation platform, Ji Jin Xiu covered her cherry lips with her eyes wide open. Her beautiful eyes that were like limpid autumn water were filled with disbelief, but she couldn''t help but walk towards Tang Huan.


    "..."


    In this area, there were many cultivators like Xiang Wen Xuan and Ji Jin who had come out from the inner layer of the "Heavenly Dipper Realm." Other people were fine, but at most they were shocked by Tang Huan''s good luck, but they who knew what had happened were completely shocked by Tang Huan''s methods.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and his huge wooden barrel were completely surrounded.


    "Friend, is this really the ''essence of Five Elements''? Don''t use fake goods to deceive us! "


    His eyes were wide opened as he stared at Tang Huan with an unfriendly gaze. When he glanced at the thick and colorful liquid in the wooden barrel, he did not hide his suspicion at all.


    This bald brute was actually the guy who was shouting in front of the Spirit Firmament Hall about buying the Natural Divine Stone!

 C998

    Are we very familiar with each other?


    "Fake?"


    Tang Huan glanced at the bald strong man, a ridiculing look flashed past his eyes, he was too lazy to refute, in the next moment, Tang Huan''s right hand slapped the edge of the barrel.


    After a moment, the "true essence of the Five Elements" within the barrel began to churn violently like boiling water, and an incomparably dense Qi swept out in all directions like stormy waves. In the time it took a flick of a finger, it had already filled the space within a radius of a few hundred meters.


    "What a dense aura of Five Elements!"


    "This is definitely the ''essence of the Five Elements'', those who claim that it''s fake can get lost!"


    "Tsk tsk, so many ''essence of Five Elements'' ¡­"


    "..."


    Shouts of surprise rose and fell from the surroundings.


    The facts proved themselves clearly!


    The originally suspicious cultivators, after sensing the powerful aura of the Five Elements, firmly believed in it. Then, their hearts began to stir.


    In the inner lake of the "Heavenly Dipper Realm", one could only passively use the power of the "essence of Five Elements" to temper the body. This was clearly because it was restricted by the laws of the world in that small world.


    But there were no such restrictions in other places.


    To cultivators whose cultivations were not lower than the Yin Tribulation, refining the "essence of Five Elements" would greatly increase one''s body''s ability to communicate with the forces of heaven and earth. Even if one''s cultivation had already stepped into Virtual Level, as long as there was sufficient "essence of Five Elements", it would still be able to bring about such an effect.


    Relatively speaking, such a large barrel of "true essence of Five Elements" could completely be called a huge volume!


    He really didn''t know how this fellow managed to get his hands on it. He actually dared to sell it openly just like that, so he wasn''t afraid of being robbed.


    "This brother, how do you plan on using the ''essence of Five Elements'' to exchange for the Natural Divine Stone?" In his hand, he was holding onto a black stone, judging from his Qi, it should be a low level Natural Divine Stone.


    "Half a kilogram of ''Five Elements''s essence'', one low-ranked Natural Divine Stone; one kilogram of ''Five Elements''s essence'', one middle ranked Natural Divine Stone; two kilograms of one high-ranked Natural Divine Stone!" Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Half a kilogram..."


    The middle-aged man was a bit hesitant, but after a short moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, I''ll trade. This is a low level Natural Divine Stone, give me half a kilogram of ''Five Elements true essence''."


    The price that Tang Huan offered wasn''t really that high, but the "essence of the Five Elements" was simply too rare. Although Natural Divine Stone s were also quite rare, they were actually quite common when compared to the "essence of Five Elements".


    "Wait!"


    Tang Huan was about to nod his head, when a loud shout came out.


    A handsome, slender man dressed in white stepped out from the crowd. It was Xiang Wenxuan, from Ling Xiao Sword Sect. Although Tang Huan had never spoken to him before when they were inside the "Heaven Dipper Realm", he could still be considered to be an old acquaintance. He slowly said, "Brother Xiang, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Tang, name a price. I want this barrel of ''Five Elements essence''!" Xiang Wen Xuan looked at Tang Huan with a smile on his face, his tone saying that there was no room for doubt. Hearing his words, the surrounding crowd instantly burst into a clamor, and everyone seemed rather dissatisfied.


    "If you can afford it, I can give it all to you!"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled indifferently, "This barrel of Five Elements Essence must be more than two thousand kilograms. I won''t take into account the number of bits, but if you bring a thousand high leveled Natural Divine Stone or other similar tier Natural Divine Stone here, this barrel of Five Elements Essence will be yours!


    "This is impossible!"


    Xiang Wenxuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "In this" Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, "there is no one who can take out this many Natural Divine Stone. Brother Tang, I can give you a portion of the Natural Divine Stone, and the other portion will be replaced with all sorts of other precious heavenly resources, what do you think? "


    Tang Huan squinted: "My ''essence of Five Elements'' can only be exchanged for Natural Divine Stone, precious iron ore can too. If you can only take out a portion of the Natural Divine Stone, then I will give you the ''true essence of Five Elements'' that is of equal value. As for the other ''true essence of Five Elements'', I can only feel embarrassed. "


    "Brother Tang, are you really unwilling to give me even this little bit of face?"


    "I am a Successor Disciple of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. When I return, I will definitely be able to go a step further. Moreover, my brother is one of the eight great ''Young Sects'' of the sword faction. Giving me this face will make me a friend of Xiang Wenxuan. I believe that this will bring you quite a bit of benefits in the future, Brother Tang!"


    The "Young Sect" of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect was the successor to the position of Sword Sect Master in the future.


    "Are we very familiar with each other? Why should I give you face? Based on your younger brother, a disciple of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' and one of the eight great young masters of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''? "


    Without waiting for Xiang Wen Xuan to finish speaking, Tang Huan laughed coldly, "Brother Xiang, you think too highly of yourself! If you want the ''essence of Five Elements'', then bring the Natural Divine Stone over. How many Natural Divine Stone s do you have, I can give you the corresponding ''essence of Five Elements'', if not, please forgive me for not accompanying you! "


    "You ¡­" Under the gazes of everyone present, Xiang Wen Xuan''s face alternated between green and red from being ridiculed by Tang Huan. He looked extremely embarrassed and angry.


    "Impudent!" "How dare you underestimate my Ling Xiao Sword Sect, die for me!"


    Just at this time, a thunderous shout suddenly reverberated across the sky and earth. The bald strong man''s face was sinister, as though he was a fiend, he shot towards Tang Huan.


    Xiang Wenxuan''s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to call Qin Lie out, but no sound came out. He seemed to be suppressing himself.


    "Chi!"


    At this time, the sharp sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    In the bald strong man''s hand, the short axe raised high, suddenly swung out, a wave of extremely large black blade light roared out, in an instant, it seemed as though it cut through the air, and appeared right in front of Tang Huan. In that instant, even the sky and earth darkened. The surrounding light seemed to have been sucked in by the black blade light created by the giant axe. There seemed to be nothing else in their line of sight, only the black light.


    "Hu!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised, as though he was ridiculing Su Yun, he raised his right hand and immediately threw out a punch, taking it lightly.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An instant later, the black light directly struck Tang Huan''s fist, causing a loud explosion in the air.


    However, the image of Tang Huan''s fist and even his entire arm, seemed to have been sliced apart did not appear, following the gushing out of his fist, a huge mass of true essence gushed out, and the black light instantly shattered, dissipating into nothingness. A fist image that was as large as a millstone, swept past the side of the axe like a hot knife through butter, and imprinted itself onto the chest of the bald muscular man.


    "Bam!"


    Without the slightest delay, the bald man''s burly body was sent flying. His clothes were turned into dust, and his sturdy chest deflated at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Before he even landed, blood mixed with minced meat spurted out of his mouth like a fountain.

 C999

    Chapter 999 - Instant Killer


    "Plop!"


    After a split-second, the bald brute was already dozens of meters away with his axe in hand. His eyes were wide open and his pupils were empty. Not only did his body not move, even his life force had completely disappeared.


    The bald brute was dead!


    Although there were no injuries on the surface of his body, Tang Huan''s punch earlier had not only crushed his internal organs, it had also destroyed his True Spirit, the latter being especially fatal.


    At this moment, the entire area had fallen into a deathly silence.


    The surrounding crowd was completely silent, their hearts inexplicably shocked. Judging from the aura of the bald brute, it was obvious that he was a Yang Tribulation Realm expert. However, this man surnamed Tang didn''t even use his weapon and had killed him with a single punch! Where did this guy come from? How could he be so powerful?


    "Tang Huan..."


    At the edge of the crowd, shock flashed deep within Ji Jin Xiu''s beautiful eyes.


    Tang Huan had already restrained her aura, but from Tang Huan''s attack just now, she could vaguely deduce that Tang Huan''s cultivation had almost reached the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm, and the strength that Tang Huan had revealed was definitely above that. Currently, not many people in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" were his match.


    Even if it was her, if she did not use that final trump card, she would not be able to contend against Tang Huan.


    This fellow''s cultivation and strength were rising too fast!


    When he first entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", he was only at the Essence Condensation Realm. When he first entered the Heavenly Dipper Realm, he was only at the Yin Tribulation Realm. But now, he had reached the peak of the void tribulation!


    "Tang Huan, how dare you kill him!"


    After a brief moment of shock, Xiang Wenxuan regained his senses and was immediately filled with both shock and anger.


    The bald man''s name was Tie Wei, and he came from the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" with Xiang Wenxuan. Although they did not know each other well, they were familiar with each other as well. When he had made his move just now, Xiang Wen Xuan had wanted to stop him. After all, it was very likely that Tang Huan had already reached the peak of the void tribulation.


    However, when the words came to the mouth, he changed his mind, thinking that it would be good to let Tie Wei test Tang Huan''s strength.


    However, he did not expect Tang Huan to be so terrifying the moment he attacked, and instantly killed Tie Wei with the force of a thunderbolt, leaving him completely unable to save him.


    "He is Tang Huan?"


    Upon hearing Xiang Wenxuan''s words, many people in the surrounding area revealed looks of surprise.


    They suddenly remembered that last year, there was a guy called Tang Huan. Because he had the dual identity of Gem Synthetic Master and Weapon Refiner, and was spread around the Middle Desolate City for a while, but Tang Huan had disappeared without a trace, causing everyone to think that he had met with mishap, which was why people mentioned about him less and less.


    He never thought that his reappearance in the Central Wasteland City would not only bring about a large amount of "true essence of the Five Elements", but also display such shocking strength!


    "Those who kill will always be killed!"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, "If you want to take revenge for him, then come over!"


    When the bald strong man attacked, he already gave birth to killing intent towards Tang Huan. Since that was the case, Tang Huan naturally did not have to be lenient towards him.


    Killing it would be a good example to make.


    There were definitely many who coveted the "true essence of Five Elements" like the bald man did. With his previous example, these people would also have some misgivings.


    "You ¡­"


    Xiang Wenxuan''s expression was dark and uncertain.


    He and Tie Wei were both born in the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", and now that Tie Wei had been killed in front of him, if he didn''t give Tie Wei justice, he would definitely lose all face within the sect. After all, Tang Huan''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm and he had only barely reached the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm. Furthermore, the strength that Tang Huan had just displayed had caused his heart to feel extremely fearful.


    If he failed to take revenge and lost the battle instead, that would be even more humiliating.


    "Brother Xiang, we don''t want to interfere with the enmity between you and Tang Huan. However, if you want to seek revenge on Tang Huan''s behalf, please do so after we''ve concluded the deal with Tang Huan. No matter what you want to do, it has nothing to do with us!"


    The speaker was a young man wearing a green robe, and he looked very dry.


    The moment he finished speaking, the surrounding cultivators with Natural Divine Stone immediately agreed. When they looked at Xiang Wenxuan, their eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. Once they started to fight, Tang Huan would definitely keep the barrel of ''essence of Five Elements''.


    It would be fine if Tang Huan won, but if he fled after being defeated, it would be very troublesome. It was very likely that everyone would lose the opportunity to obtain the "essence of Five Elements".


    "So it''s Brother Hu Jie!"


    Xiang Wen Xuan looked at the green robed man, then turned to look at Tang Huan with a dark face, his tone becoming cold like ice, "Tang Huan, on Hu Jie''s account, I will let you off this time, but on today''s matter, my ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' will definitely not let this matter go!"


    "Anytime!"


    How could Tang Huan not see that he was just a donkey? The corner of his mouth raised into a mocking smile. At this time, Tang Huan was too lazy to continue entangling himself with Xiang Wen Xuan. It wouldn''t be too late to play around with him after the deal was done here.


    Feeling the ridicule in Tang Huan''s smile, Xiang Wen Xuan only felt his face burning. With a cold snort, he brought the bald brute''s corpse along and left.


    "Friend, let''s continue."


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards the middle-aged man who was the first to find him for trade. He reached out his hand and grabbed the barrel with a smile, and a small ball of "Five Elements Essence" the size of an egg was absorbed by his True Essence. Although Tang Huan had never weighed it before, it should be exactly half a kilogram in weight.


    The middle aged man immediately caught it and wrapped it with his True Essence. He gently weighed it in his hand and immediately became excited as he threw the Lower Grade Divine Stone over to Tang Huan.


    In a moment of time, Tang Huan summoned his Space Aircraft and sucked it in.


    "Brother Tang, I have one high level Divine Level Stone, three middle level Divine Level Stone, in exchange for five kilograms of ''Five Elements essence''!" The green robed man named "Hu Jie" immediately spoke up, and four Natural Divine Stone s flashed out from his spatial ring, shining resplendently.


    "Alright, connect the five kilograms of ''Five Elements essence'' well!" Tang Huan smiled in satisfaction after sensing the four pellets Hu Jie had placed on the ground, and then grabbed five kilograms of "Five Elements Essence" out of the barrel.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I have six low level Natural Divine Stone and two mid level Natural Divine Stone!"


    "Brother Tang, quickly look over here, quickly look over here. I have several extremely rare iron ore here, how much ''Five Elements essence'' can they exchange for?"


    "Sigh, if I knew that the Natural Divine Stone could be exchanged for the ''essence of Five Elements'', I would have sold those two Natural Divine Stone to ''Spirit Firmament Hall'' yesterday."


    "..."


    More and more figures gathered in the surroundings as clamorous and noisy shouts continuously rang out. The barrel of "True Essence of the Five Elements" caused the entire Central Wasteland City to go crazy.

 C1000

    Chapter 1000 I''ll let you die first!


    After about an hour, there were finally no longer any cultivators who came over to exchange the Natural Divine Stone for the "essence of Five Elements".


    At this time, Tang Huan still had about thirty percent of his remaining "Five Elements Essence" in the barrel, and the number of Natural Divine Stone he was trading for, from low to high, was already close to two thousand. There were also five "Muddy Sky Divine Iron" and more than ten other precious iron ore of similar quality.


    "Brother Tang, there are almost no Natural Divine Stone left in this Middle Desolate City. Why don''t we use this'' essence of Five Elements'' and trade it for something else?"


    A young man couldn''t help but suggest.


    Those who received the "true essence of Five Elements" had long since left, and the cultivators who surrounded them were all cultivators who did not have any Natural Divine Stone but were also extremely envious of the "true essence of Five Elements". Tang Huan was only trading for Natural Divine Stone s, which made them extremely depressed in the bottom of their hearts.


    "That''s right, Brother Tang Huan. You exchanged one to two thousand Natural Divine Stone of all ranks, it''s already completely sufficient."


    "I have ten ''Limitless Spirit Fruits'', its value is definitely above a high level Natural Divine Stone, how about you exchange it for two kilograms of ''Five Elements essence''?"


    "Brother Tang, it''s better if you change them all. Leaving behind these ''essence of Five Elements'' would actually bring about more trouble for you."


    "..."


    Everyone began to clamor, their eyes filled with fervor.


    "Not now, not in the future. There were none in the Central Wasteland City, but not necessarily none in the other four! Moreover, there is still a long way to go before the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' closes. If it''s about to leave, there''s still the ''True Essence of the Five Elements'' left, and then we can exchange for other things. "


    "Everyone, I''m sorry!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, with a thought, the Space Aircraft had already sucked the barrel in, and then quickly shrank and burrowed into his chest.


    He cupped his hands towards the crowd, and Tang Huan walked over quickly.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s figure disappear into the distance, although everyone was extremely angry, they could do nothing about it.


    If Tang Huan was weak, there would have been countless people ready to take action and rob him. But seeing Tang Huan''s strength just now, the majority of the people here were no match for him. Since the robbery was unsuccessful and there was nothing to be gained, the crowd could only shake their heads and sigh helplessly.


    However, there were still many cultivators whose eyes flickered with a murderous light.


    With Tang Huan''s current Perception Ability, he could easily detect the large amount of malicious intent in the gazes behind him, but he did not take it to heart.


    Even without the Dragon Seal, he had no fear of anyone in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm."


    "Brother Tang!"


    Not long after he got out of the crowd, a delicate voice sounded.


    Immediately after, a figure appeared in front of him. It was the Saint Daughter of the Tian Clan, Ji Jinju. Her smile was like a flower''s, charming and enchanting.


    "So it''s the young lady from the brocade?" Tang Huan was a little surprised, he had long noticed her presence, but did not know why she would suddenly look for him.


    "Brother Tang, be careful."


    Ji Jinxiu smiled sweetly, "I just saw Xiang Wenxuan teamed up with Cen Shizhong and Liu Shuichuan. I think they''ll join forces to deal with you."


    "Cen Shizhong? "Liu Shuichuan?"


    Tang Huan frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Ji Jin Xiu knew that this was probably the first time he had heard these words, and immediately rolled her eyes speechlessly. "In the Heavenly Dipper Realm, Cen Shizhong and Liu Shui Chuan were the first to issue a challenge to you and force you to hand over your bridging skills."


    "It''s them?"


    Tang Huan suddenly came to a realization as the figures of a green robed man and a white robed middle aged man flashed past his mind.


    Before the two of them had passed through the astral bridge, they were both at the peak of the Yang Tribulation. Now, they were definitely in the same realm as Xiang Wenxuan, someone who had entered the realm of hollow tribulation long ago.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled: "Thank you, Lady Jin Xiu."


    "You''re welcome. Be careful. Hopefully, I''ll see you in Taizhou ''Heaven Man Mountain'' in the future."


    Ji Xiu smiled sweetly and left with a wave of her hand.


    The so called "Heaven Man Mountain" was the Tian Clan''s encampment in Taizhou. It was originally a nameless small hill, and because the Tian Clan had moved there, it was well-known.


    Three Emptiness Realm Experts?


    The corners of Tang Huan''s lips curled up as he smiled sinisterly, and continued to walk forward.


    He did not hide within the city, nor did he use the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility". He directly swaggered out of Central Wasteland City.


    The speed of the interception was even faster than Tang Huan had expected!


    Moreover, the people who came weren''t just the three people mentioned by Ji Jinxiu, Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong, or Liu Shuichuan. They were six people. Aside from the three of them, there were also three other fellows that Tang Huan had met before in the "Heavenly Dipper Realm", but he could not find their names on them.


    Judging from the fluctuations in their auras, they were slightly below Xiang Wenxuan and the others. However, they had already stepped into the realm of illusory tribulation.


    Not long after Tang Huan left the city, six people suddenly appeared and surrounded him. They activated the weapons in their hands, causing the light to explode and emitting a shocking might. In addition, Xiang Wenxuan''s group of six had only just appeared. There were still many cultivators hiding in the shadows even further away.


    "Brother Xiang, you''re really impatient!"


    Looking around, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    He naturally knew why they had appeared in such a hurry to intercept him. It was obvious that they were worried that he would slip away or that some other cultivator would beat them to it. After all, his Space Aircraft still had several hundred kilograms of "Five Elements essence" remaining, and this was still a rather large number.


    "Cut the crap!"


    The green robed man called Cen Shizhong sneered, "Tang Huan, hand the Space Aircraft over and we can give you a quick death! "Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    "Otherwise, I can only give you a painful death!" Cen Shizhong laughed sinisterly and said sinisterly.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to die in such a miserable way. Therefore, I can only let you die first!" Tang Huan let out a faint sigh, a little bit of pity appearing in her eyes.


    "Let us die first?"


    Laughter instantly filled the air.


    Even Xiang Wenxuan, who had experienced Tang Huan''s strength before, could not help but laugh involuntarily, his face full of ridicule. It was true that he was not confident he could defeat Tang Huan alone, but now, there were six Emptiness Realm Experts surrounding Tang Huan. Cen Shizhong and Liu Shuichuan''s cultivations were about the same as his.


    Six against one, Tang Huan was unable to escape.


    But in the next moment, the laughter of Xiang Wenxuan and the others came to a screeching halt as a grave expression appeared on their faces at the same time.


    At this moment, the middle stage Divine Armament "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in Tang Huan''s hand in a flash. As it trembled, the enormous sword released trillions of rays of bright red light, and a terrifying aura pervaded the air.


    Soon after, a dark red flame whizzed out of the sword, and a terrifying heat swept in all directions. Wherever it passed, the space was dyed red with blood, and the area within a hundred meter radius, including Xiang Wenxuan''s group, was covered.

 C1001

    Chapter 1001 - Nine Dragons Staff Formula


    It was as if the void had transformed into a blazing furnace!


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level, he would be able to unleash the heat of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" which had greatly increased. Even if he was a cultivator in the same realm as him, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Right now, before Tang Huan could even make a move, Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong, Liu Shuichuan and the other three all subconsciously retreated.


    At this moment, their expressions had already changed from grave and unsightly to extremely ugly.


    They knew that Tang Huan was a Gem Synthetic Master and also a Weapon Refiner, but they never thought that the heat from his flames could reach such a terrifying level.


    As a Upper Grade Blacksmith, he knew better than anyone how difficult it was for a Weapon Refiner to raise its firepower to this extent.


    Even if it were to fuse with a Spiritual Fire, it would still be difficult to achieve.


    For example, the reason why he was able to become a Upper Grade Blacksmith at the Yang Tribulation Realm was mainly because he had fused with the Spiritual Fire. But even if he used all his might, he would still not be able to catch up to Tang Huan.


    In his view, just based on firepower, the current Tang Huan could totally rival the strongest Heavenly Blacksmith s of Heaven Stage.


    "Whoever comes first dies first!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed like lightning, and suddenly shouted.


    The sound was like thunder, surging between heaven and earth. A frightening aura that could shock one''s mind surged out like raging waves from within Tang Huan''s body. This aura was mixed with the aura of the Divine Armament, and visible intense fluctuations immediately appeared around Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan stood there proudly with the giant sword in his hand, reflecting the raging flames.


    Xiang Wenxuan and the other six swiftly exchanged glances.


    At this moment, Tang Huan made them all feel an enormous pressure at the same time. Not only did they feel like they were suffocating, even their souls were trembling.


    They had never felt such a feeling from those experts in the sect who had undergone a change in their inner world.


    "Is there no one here?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, his eyes full of ridicule. "Xiang Wen Xuan, are you planning on using your six mouths to make me die in pain?"


    "Tang Huan, you are too arrogant!"


    Xiang Wenxuan''s expression was dark, and his lips moved slightly. However, before he could say anything, a furious shout exploded in midair, "Nine Dragons Staff Technique, Berserk Dragon Breaks Out!" "Kill ¡ª"


    Amidst the earth-shaking roars, a tall and sturdy man in black clothing suddenly leaped forward, the three-meter long long staff in his hand actually spiralling forward as he struck out. Dazzling golden light crazily revolved around the staff, and the fine and complicated dragon patterns on it seemed to have come to life.


    "Ang!"


    Vaguely, the sound of a dragon''s roar resonated throughout the world.


    In an instant, a giant golden dragon roared out from the rod, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, causing the surrounding space within a dozen meters to immediately fluctuate violently. With the activation of the Heaven and Earth powers, the giant golden dragon''s might increased, and even though there was a gigantic mountain in front of him, it seemed like it could still be instantly smashed into smithereens.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, and the blazing "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" chopped out with lightning speed.


    As the heat surged, the surrounding air instantly turned into a sea of fire, and explosive crackling sounds rang out one after another. The sand on the ground, under the scorching heat, also wildly exploded, turning into countless fiery red dust that moved with the sword''s momentum.


    At this time, the greatsword in Tang Huan''s hand didn''t seem like a sword beam, but an ancient volcano that was erupting.


    "Damn, even the air is burning. Just how strong is this guy''s fused Spiritual Fire of the fire attribute?"


    "A casual swing of his sword has such power. Could it be that this fellow has already stepped into the Profound Opening Realm?"


    "This Tang Huan is too dangerous, luckily I did not take action earlier."


    "..."


    In the distant dark forest, a cry of alarm suddenly came out, Tang Huan''s sword strike, shocked all of the cultivators who were hiding in the shadows.


    Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong, Liu Shuichuan, and the others sucked in a breath of cold air.


    However, after an instant, they were awoken by the terrifying heat. Their expressions couldn''t help but greatly change as astonishment surfaced in their eyes.


    This Tang Huan was definitely not someone a single Nihility God Stage cultivator could contend against.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound burst forth. At this moment, the fiery red sword beam, which was accompanied by a monstrous wave of fire, had already poured into the body of the golden dragon.


    In the next moment, the giant golden dragon was sliced into two halves by the fiery red sword light. Then, it was immediately melted by the sea of fire that came crushing down on it.


    "Qin Sui, be careful!"


    "Quick, retreat!"


    "..."


    However, the black-robed man called Qin Sui acted as if he had not heard anything. Almost at the same instant the giant golden dragon clashed with the fiery red sword beam, a needle-like sharp thorn pierced through the layers of Strength Qi at lightning speed, penetrating the center of his brows.


    "Soul Killing Stab!"


    It was the simplest soul attack recorded in the "Soul Method True Explanation". However, when it was used by the current Tang Huan, its power was shockingly strong. After being struck by this "Soul Killing Stab," even though Qin Sui was already an expert at illusory tribulation, his consciousness still sank into an uncontrollable trance.


    Although the duration of this trance was extremely short, it was fatal.


    "Bam!"


    The golden longstaff in his hand was sent flying. Qin Sui, who had been abruptly startled awake, didn''t even have the time to let out a grunt before the fiery red sword light sliced him into two halves. Immediately afterwards, an extremely terrifying scene appeared clearly in the eyes of Xiang Wenxuan and the rest ¡­


    Qin Sui''s body had actually turned into ashes under the scorching heat.


    In the blink of an eye, this supreme cultivator had been turned into ashes. Besides the golden stick, there was no other trace of him!


    Dust rolled to the sides like a tide where he stood, and a deep and huge crevice was revealed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Extremely intense aura fluctuated in the air, and smoke curled up within the crevice.


    Qin Sui, dead!


    Moreover, it was an instant kill!


    The area within several hundred meters around them instantly became deadly silent.


    Xiang Wenxuan and the rest were speechless.


    Even though he was also an Emptiness Realm Expert, Qin Sui was actually sliced into nothingness by Tang Huan! It was one thing for the iron might of the Yang Tribulation Realm to be killed with a single punch from Tang Huan, but this Xu Sui who was in the Nihility Tribulation Realm was also unable to withstand a casual swing of Tang Huan''s sword.

 C1002

    Chapter 1002 - Flame Wars Eight Directions


    "It''s nothing!"


    A voice suddenly broke the deathly silence of the place, it was Tang Huan who had sunk her arms slightly, holding onto her sword on the ground, her elegant face had a look of ridicule.


    Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong, and the rest of the five were jolted awake.


    Looking at the hundred metre long deep crack, their faces were filled with shock. They immediately realised, Tang Huan''s true strength was probably comparable to the Innate realm experts. However, Tang Huan was still only at the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm after all, and there was still a difference when compared to experts who had changed their profound entrances.


    If they were to face a true expert of the Xuan Yuan Transformation, their most sensible choice at this time would be to scatter in all directions and escape as fast as possible!


    However, when facing Tang Huan who was at the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm, the five of them combined might not lose!


    "Everyone, attack together!"


    Xiang Wenxuan suddenly roared madly.


    Cen Shizhong, Liu Shuichuan and co. all had the same idea. Five figures came out from five different directions and attacked Tang Huan at the same time.


    Xiang Wenxuan''s sword moved as fast as lightning. In an instant, thousands of white sword Qis roared out in front of him, densely packed like locusts. Wherever they passed, the void seemed to be completely shattered.


    Cen Shizhong held a long blade in his hand. The blade was long and narrow, and it revealed its sharpness. A huge green blade-light whizzed out as it came slashing down. It was as fast as a shooting star, but the further it went, the smaller the blade-light became. However, the power hidden within it did not diminish.


    Liu Shuichuan''s weapon was also a saber. The blade itself was broad and heavy, giving off a domineering aura. The huge blade swung quickly, and the violent fiery heat wave immediately surged forward in layers, one wave after another, stronger than the previous one. The heat wave was monstrous, as if it was going to burn everything in the world.


    As for the other two, one of them was a skinny middle-aged man dressed in a black robe, while the other one was a short, gray-haired, wrinkled man dressed in a grey robe. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies.


    The black whip in the middle of the middle-aged man''s hand was a few meters long, and he repeatedly swung it at an astonishing speed. It was like a spirit serpent wildly dancing, and the black Strength Qi was like a raging storm as it churned, and in an instant, turned into a black tornado that spiralled at a high speed, as if able to suck in all the light around it.


    The speed of the spear seemed extremely slow, and one could even see its trajectory with the naked eye. However, his spear''s power was extremely strange, and it was lingering in a gentle manner. The area that the spear power enveloped seemed to have turned into a swamp.


    "Swish!"


    "Hu!"


    "..."


    All sorts of sonic booms sounded in the air.


    Five Void Calamity Cultivators, five weapons, five different battle skills, all at the same time, completely sealing off the area around them. For a moment, it was as if the end of the world had arrived. In that area, the air twisted, and the Strength Qi surged, as if it could collapse at any time.


    Tang Huan was like a small boat in a huge wave that could overturn the heavens at any time.


    At this time, not only was Tang Huan not flustered in the slightest, a slight smile actually appeared between his brows, and the flaming "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in his hand instantly transformed into a "Conqueror Spear." In the next moment, Tang Huan''s body seemed to have been split into five, and the long spear in his hand seemed to have been split into five as well.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan thrusted out in five different directions.


    Like flowing lights, five Fire Red Spear Radiance s that seemed to have been formed from extremely concentrated flames streaked through the sky at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye. Not only did they let out ear-piercing whistling sounds, they even stirred up an exceptionally terrifying blazing storm. The five storms connected together, with Tang Huan''s body as the center as they swirled around him.


    Flames soared wherever the storm passed.


    However, an instant later, an incomparably magnificent scene appeared before everyone''s eyes. The storm formed from heat had turned into a storm of flames. In this instant, it was as if an ancient volcano that had been brewing for countless years suddenly erupted, and waves of fire surged out in all directions.


    This was the "Flame Wars"!


    Tang Huan''s current most powerful combat skill was neither the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" nor the "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary", nor was it the "Flying Flower Spear Art" or the "Burning Heaven Blade Technique". Instead, it was a self-created Spear Technique created by Tang Huan combining his own speed, the terrifying heat of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", and then combining the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique" with the "Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique". Tang Huan named the Spear Technique "Flame Wars Eight Directions".


    He pushed his speed to the limit, and consecutively struck out towards eight different directions. It looked as if he had separated seven enbodiment from his body and weapons, and had launched an attack at the same time.


    This Spear Technique not only had extremely high requirements for one''s speed, it also had extremely high requirements for the storage of true essence, as well as the control of true essence and fire.


    When he had just created this Spear Technique, Tang Huan had barely been able to use it.


    Now, not only had Tang Huan''s cultivation increased greatly, his "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had also increased greatly, furthermore, he did not need to fire eight spears, five spears would be enough. As a result, when he used the "Flame Wars Eight Directions" technique once again, Tang Huan could be said to be extremely at ease and at ease.


    In this set of Spear Technique, Tang Huan''s majestic true essence, "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and fine control ability were all thoroughly displayed, and the power it displayed also far surpassed Tang Huan''s expectations. Even he himself, was endlessly shocked at this moment.


    Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong and the rest were all shocked. The moment Tang Huan unleashed his battle skill, they all sensed that the situation was not looking good.


    In the blink of an eye, the five of them had a drastic change in expression.


    The Fire Red Spear Radiance that was shooting towards them actually tore apart their tyrannical attack in a split-second, penetrating through the layers of Strength Qi''s blockade and ruthlessly striking the weapon in their hands like a meteorite flying from the heavens, its power was as heavy as thunder.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A deafening sound rang through the sky.


    The five Fire Red Spear Radiance exploded crazily. The violent and blazing Strength Qi wreaked havoc everywhere, and Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong, Liu Shuichuan and the others all retreated as if they had suffered a heavy blow. The attack that they launched was first torn apart by the power that erupted from the spear light, and then swallowed up by the surging waves of raging flames.


    At this moment, the area within a hundred meter radius around Yun Che seemed to have been covered by a frightening storm. Countless Strength Qi s turned wantonly, and the plants on the ground were instantly turned into fine powder.


    The group of people hiding in the distance were dumbstruck. Within their line of sight, they could vaguely see a huge pit sinking at an astonishing speed.

 C1003

    Chapter 1003 - Killing another one!


    Xiang Wenxuan and the rest had retreated several steps before they finally stopped falling into the pit.


    A moment later, the five of them stabilized themselves at the edge of the pit.


    Seeing the scene they had created, their faces all paled. The shock in their hearts couldn''t be described with words. When Tang Huan fought against five, not only did he not fall into a disadvantageous position, he even smashed their attacks in an instant.


    They thought that if they were to stand on Tang Huan''s position, they would have long lost their lives, and definitely wouldn''t be this beautiful.


    Under Tang Huan''s counterattack, the five of them were actually all internally injured.


    Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong, and Liu Shuichuan were slightly better off, but the thin middle-aged man and the gray-robed man had blood surging in their chest, ready to vomit blood.


    However, to them, the level of combat skill Tang Huan had just displayed, must have consumed an extremely terrifying amount of true essence. Tang Huan might be able to withstand one or two, three or four of the terrifying attacks the five of them had launched together, but he might not be able to block them five or six times.


    "Again!"


    Xiang Wenxuan''s expression was dark and uncertain as he yelled out.


    At this time, other than continuing their fierce attacks on Tang Huan, it seemed like they had no other good idea. If the remaining five people were forced to flee after only one clash, then they would truly become the laughingstock of this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" and even the entire Forging God Great World.


    Only by killing Tang Huan with their lives, would they be able to save some face.


    However, before they could attack again, in the middle of the pit that was more than ten metres deep, Tang Huan''s blurry figure suddenly disappeared.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan appeared in front of the skinny middle-aged man.


    "Lu Qi, be careful!"


    "Tang Huan is there!"


    "..."


    Xiang Wen Xuan and the rest immediately noticed Tang Huan''s movements and shouted out in shock.


    Seeing this, the skinny middle-aged man named "Lu Qi" became even more frightened. The moment he had noticed Tang Huan, the extremely sharp fiery red spear image had already appeared a few meters in front of him. The blazing aura surged forth like a wave in the blink of an eye, as if it was about to burn him into ashes.


    Without any hesitation, Lu Qi''s body quickly retreated, and the black whip in his hand immediately lashed out.


    "Pah!"


    Amidst the ear-piercing explosion, the black Strength Qi roared out from the whip like a broken dam, as though a fierce dragon had rushed out from Dark Abyss, and with an endless, cold and gloomy aura, it bared its fangs and brandished its claws, as though it was trying to wrap itself around the Fire Red Long Spear, as though it wanted to pulverize it.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The neon light shattered, the Strength Qi surged, and another loud sound rang out.


    Tang Huan''s arm trembled, the long spear trembled, the evil dragon immediately exploded and disappeared, the black whip immediately revealed itself, but it was uncontrollably cracked and the black light on the whip immediately dimmed down.


    It was only a single strike, but the Spirit Map in the whip had already suffered damage! Lu Qi didn''t even have time to be shocked before he heard another sharp sound.


    "Chi!"


    A spear glow that was already gathered and ready to be unleashed shot out like lightning from the top of the flaming spear. It was incomparably sharp and powerful, and even if there was a gigantic mountain in front of it, it could still penetrate through it in an instant.


    Lu Qi was frightened out of his wits. While he was desperately retreating, a zhen yuan layer had already condensed in front of him. At almost the same time, the spear light had already landed on the ground.


    "Bam!"


    The spear light exploded, but that terrifying and blazing Strength Qi still surged forward mightily, as if it could destroy everything in its path, as if it was unstoppable.


    Almost in the next moment, the thick and solid true essence barrier collapsed under the violent impact of the Strength Qi. Fortunately, at this time, Lu Qi''s second true essence barrier had already condensed, forcibly enduring the blazing and wild power that continued to roar.


    "Bam!"


    With an explosive sound, the true essence barrier shattered again.


    Suddenly, Lu Qi felt as if he was hit by a giant rock. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and he kept falling back. However, Lu Qi couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief inside. Tang Huan''s attack had finally been stopped, although his weapon was damaged and his internal organs were heavily injured, at least he had managed to preserve his life.


    However, before he could even feel happy for a moment, his pupils dilated.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Huan didn''t pause at all as she passed through the violently churning Strength Qi, chasing after him like her shadow. In her line of sight, the sharp spear tip that was bright red like fire was expanding at a frightening speed, the tip of the spear had already ripped apart the robe on her chest.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Lu Qi opened his mouth. As soon as the scream came out, it stopped abruptly. The spearhead had penetrated his entire chest. The flame that was lingering around the spearhead roared. In an instant, his body was covered and then melted away.


    "Lu Qi!"


    Xiang Wenxuan and the others cried out in shock.


    They never thought that Tang Huan would be so quick!


    From the moment Tang Huan appeared in front of Lu Qi to when Lu Qi was shot by Tang Huan, everything happened in a split-second. Even the grey-robed man closest to him didn''t have enough time to save him.


    In just a short span of time, two out of the six Void Calamity Realm cultivators were already killed by Tang Huan with lightning speed. If this continued, the remaining four people might be destroyed one by one, and in the end, all of them would be annihilated.


    In a split-second, they realized that this conjecture might very well turn into reality!


    After killing Lu Qi, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared from where they were. The few of them had a bad premonition, Tang Huan suddenly appeared in front of the gray-robed man. At this moment, the gray-robed man couldn''t help but reveal an unconcealable expression of shock.


    "Lian Heng, retreat!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Xiang Wenxuan, Cen Shizhong, and Liu Shuichuan''s expressions instantly turned extremely ugly. The moment Tang Huan appeared again, they shot towards the gray-robed man without hesitation.


    They all knew very well that if they didn''t want to run away with their faces covered in dirt, then they had to save Lian Heng. Otherwise, their situation would be even worse, and the possibility of them getting rid of Tang Huan would become even slimmer.


    "Whoosh!"


    The gray-robed man called Lian Heng''s reaction was even faster. Almost at the same time that Xiang Wenxuan and the rest roared, he had already retreated backwards, the spear in his hand thrusting forward as well. The spear''s momentum was entangled, the Strength Qi intersected horizontally, and the space in front of him once again seemed to transform into a terrifying swamp, as if it could swallow everything in the world.


    However, Tang Huan''s speed was even faster than Lian Heng''s!


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear that was wrapped in raging flames arrived, and billions of rays of light that condensed into substance shot out of the spear, illuminating the entire sky red.

 C1004

    Chapter 1004 - Liu Ji Spiritual Fire Mantle


    Moments later ¡­


    Lian Heng, die!


    Similarly, Lu Qi''s body turned into ashes under the flames of Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear, leaving behind only that long spear as proof that he had never been here before.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At almost the same time, Xiang Wen Xuan, Cen Shizhong and Liu Shui Chuan''s attacks had arrived at where Tang Huan was standing. Amidst world-shaking sounds, the powerful Strength Qi started to wreak havoc as ravines and dust filled the air.


    In the blink of an eye, a smaller hole appeared at the edge of the huge crater.


    Inside the hole, Tang Huan was no longer there!


    However, Xiang Wenxuan and the others were not the least bit excited. Instead, they felt even more apprehensive. Because, Tang Huan did not die under their attacks, and instead disappeared the instant their attacks landed.


    Previously, when Tang Huan killed Lu Qi and Lian Heng, he also used this method. This method was extremely similar to the Tian Clan''s spatial magic, it was elusive and impossible to guard against, especially when Tang Huan was able to completely restrain his aura.


    The three of them had already released their pressure, and at the moment, they did not dare to hesitate at all as they scanned the surroundings with their fastest speed, so as to avoid being ambushed by Tang Huan.


    Not long after, they were stunned.


    Tang Huan''s figure did not appear from his surroundings at all. He did not appear as fast as he had earlier, but even so, he made them feel even more apprehensive.


    Lian Heng''s death had completely extinguished their confidence in killing Tang Huan.


    If Tang Huan had not appeared because he had slipped away, it would have been even better. But they could feel that Tang Huan was not someone who would give up so easily, furthermore, Tang Huan had the upper hand now. If Tang Huan did not appear at this time, it was very likely that he was preparing an even fiercer attack.


    If Tang Huan made a move again, it was extremely likely that he would be struck by lightning!


    "Behind you!"


    "Brother Liu!"


    Suddenly, two surprised exclamations sounded.


    Liu Shuichuan''s expression immediately changed. The instant that Xiang Wenxuan and Cen Shizhong spoke, he could feel the blazing light behind them. The distance between them was not even one meter, which made him feel as if his body was about to be penetrated and then melted like Lu Qi and Lian Heng.


    With such a close distance, he had no way to counterattack, but he would definitely not sit still and wait for death.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Liu Shuichuan roared like a wild beast, and the huge saber in his hand directly hit the ground. A strong flame suddenly burst out of the blade''s tip like raging waves, spiralling upwards along the blade''s body.


    In an instant, a flame round cover had congealed, including the blade, causing a scorching Qi to pervade the air, instantly filling the surrounding dozens of metres. Right at this time, the fiery red spear tip that came from behind Liu Shuichuan fiercely stabbed into the rapidly spinning round cover.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, countless sparks flew in all directions.


    However, the fire round cover surrounding Liu Shuichuan did not immediately shatter. It only flew out from the impact, landing heavily dozens of meters away, leaving a deep crater about a dozen meters wide. Immediately, the round cover rose up from the pit.


    It was completely unharmed!


    "Divine abilities?"


    The Conqueror Spear that was thrusted out was quickly retracted, and Tang Huan who had just revealed his body immediately gasped in surprise. The moment the tip of the spear touched the flame round cover, Tang Huan felt a strong pulling power from the spinning round cover, which quickly eliminated the energy exploding out of the spear.


    "That''s right!"


    However, it was actually Liu Shuichuan who was shouting loudly, "Tang Huan, I have the ''Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier'' protecting my body, what can you do to me?" At the end, Liu Shuichuan actually began to laugh hysterically.


    "Well done!"


    "Beautiful!"


    Xiang Wenxuan and Cen Shizhong were overjoyed. They originally thought that Liu Shuichuan would be severely injured even if he could keep his life under that kind of attack, but who would have thought that in the nick of time, Liu Shuichuan would actually use such a life-saving ability, and in the end survived Tang Huan''s attack.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" Without the slightest hesitation, the two shot towards Liu Shuichuan with lightning speed.


    "''Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier''?"


    Tang Huan laughed instead.


    He stepped forward quickly, and after a moment, an illusion appeared in his original position, while Tang Huan''s real body appeared a few metres in front of Liu Shui Chuan. He thrusted out his spear again with lightning speed, the long spear pierced through the void at a terrifying speed, but the flames around the tip of the spear started to fluctuate nonstop. The heat and redness within the flames quickly disappeared while the feminine and dark blue color within the flames rapidly expanded.


    "It''s useless, Tang Huan!"


    Liu Shuichuan laughed out wildly without fear, "With my current cultivation level, when I use the ''Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier'', I can even withstand the attack of a strong Innate Ranker. My strength may not be as good as yours, but you want to injure me ¡­ "Hmm?" Before he could finish, a cry of surprise could be heard.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand once again descended on the blazing flame round cover and the flames within the spear had actually turned completely blue. At this moment, Tang Huan had already completely restrained the blazing fire within the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and was displaying the gentleness of water to his heart''s content.


    The power contained within this spear strike wasn''t great, but the flames were extremely powerful.


    As soon as it came into contact with the flame round cover, the dark blue flame roared and spread rapidly along the flame round cover like a stream of water. In the blink of an eye, Liu Shuichuan''s "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Mantle" was already tightly covered by the extremely soft and feminine dark blue flames.


    "This... How was this possible ¡­ Water... Water Attribute Spiritual Fire? "


    In a split-second, Liu Shuichuan''s ineffable shock and horror filled the air as the fire round cover was quickly disintegrated by the jade-blue flames that stuck to its surface.


    "Disperse ¡ª!"


    In the next moment, within the Blazing Flame round cover, Liu Shuichuan waved his blade wildly as he roared out in an exceptionally urgent voice. Before the Blazing Flame round cover was completely melted away, it exploded with a loud bang, and the blue flames attached to it also instantly turned into countless dazzling blue sparks that filled the air.


    Liu Shuichuan''s blurry figure became clear, and his face was full of disbelief.


    As a Gem Synthetic Master, he definitely had a Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire, as well as a fire attribute Spiritual Fire, it was normal, but Liu Shuichuan did not expect that other than the wood and fire attribute Spiritual Fire, he also had a water attribute Spiritual Fire.


    Furthermore, the strength of Tang Huan''s water attribute Spiritual Fire was unbelievably strong as well. It was not one bit weaker than the fire attribute Spiritual Fire Tang Huan had previously used.


    Liu Shuichuan''s "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier" was originally created using the fire attribute Spiritual Fire along with his True Essence. If Tang Huan were to use the fire attribute Spiritual Fire, with his peak level of illusory realm, it would be impossible to break through his technique, but with this water attribute Spiritual Fire, he would be in for a tragedy.


    Within the Five Elements, water could counter fire.


    With Tang Huan''s powerful water attribute Spiritual Fire, it was possible for him to completely destroy his "Extreme Flowing Flame Mantle" in a short amount of time. If he did not quickly disperse the sacred art, after a short while, Tang Huan''s water attribute Spiritual Fire would be able to cover him and then invade his body.


    This Tang Huan was a monster through and through. Not only did he fuse elements of the Spiritual Fire, he could also fuse elements of the Spiritual Fire.

 C1005

    Chapter 1005 - Defeat


    At this moment, both Xiang Wenxuan and Cen Shizhong were stunned as well.


    Originally, when he saw that Liu Shuichuan had used his [Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier] to launch a sneak attack on Tang Huan, he thought he could hold on for a while longer. However, before he could even blink an eye, under the pressure of Tang Huan''s water attribute Spiritual Fire, Liu Shuichuan had no choice but to disperse this powerful protective ability.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp piercing sound suddenly rang out as Xiang Wenxuan and Cen Shizhong shot forward once more.


    Within his line of sight, a large and bulky Flaming Pointed Awl was galloping over. The flame had once again turned from a dark blue to a dark red, and the terrifying blazing heat from the flames once again engulfed the world, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    True Flame Rainbow Spear Technique!


    The moment the "Flowing Light Fire Mantle" exploded, Tang Huan had already struck with his spear, and when he finally regained his senses, the Flaming Pointed Awl was already extremely close to him.


    "Hu!"


    Liu Shuichuan brandished his saber in a hurry. As the huge saber fell on the Flaming Pointed Awl, a blazing true essence surged out of the saber like a wave.


    However, the power that the Flaming Pointed Awl had unleashed was beyond expectations!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Liu Shui Chuan''s arms went numb, his face flushed red, and he retreated several steps back. Every time his feet landed on the ground, a large amount of dust would be swept up by the Strength Qi, and dust and sand would rise high into the sky.


    Tang Huan moved like a shadow, spear after spear, the fiery red light shooting out from his spear were all faster than before.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The loud noise came one after another, Liu Shuichuan''s attack became more and more hurried.


    The speed of Tang Huan''s attacks shocked Liu Shuichuan to the extreme. He did not even have time to unleash his battle skills, he could only wave his weapons and clash head-on. When the sixth spear light was split apart by the saber, Liu Shuichuan lost all feeling in his arms and his weapon immediately flew out of his hands.


    "Chi!"


    The hissing sounds came again, this time, it was not the spear light but Tang Huan''s Conqueror Spear, the sharp tip of the spear. Like a bolt of lightning, the spear pierced towards Liu Shui Chuan''s chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Shuichuan screamed in horror and crazily circulated all the remaining True Essence in his body, and then whistled out from his chest.


    "Bam!" ''s spear was like a stream of light, instantly drilling into Liu Shuichuan''s right chest.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    Xiang Wen Xuan and Cen Shizhong were only ten metres away from Tang Huan, they had even activated their weapons, but in that instant, the two of them had completely lost their courage to attack. With a terrified shout, they both shot towards two different directions, not daring to stop at all.


    They didn''t want to run away in such a sorry state, but at a time when they were about to lose their lives, who would care about their face?


    As for Liu Shuichuan, they didn''t even have the thought of judging his life or death. Lu Qi and the rest were not far away, how could they survive being pierced by Tang Huan''s weapon?


    The reason why they joined forces with Liu Shuichuan, Qin Sui, Lu Qi, and Lian Heng, and were able to intercept and kill Tang Huan at the last moment was because of great benefits.


    Now, not only was it hopeless to kill Tang Huan, even if he himself could lose his life, not to mention Liu Shuichuan who had no hope of surviving, even if Tang Huan''s spear did not kill him, they would not stay behind to save him.


    Liu Shuichuan''s existence might be able to buy them more time!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Almost in the same moment that they turned around, the two of them heard the miserable shrieks coming from behind them. It was Liu Shuichuan''s voice! Both of them looked flustered, not daring to look back.


    However, what they didn''t know was ¡­


    Liu Shuichuan was not melted by the flames that were struck by Tang Huan, as they had imagined. The moment before the spearhead had pierced his right chest, the fire and heat that had been lingering within the spear had completely vanished. Such a spear could only severely wound Liu Shuichuan; it would not take his life.


    The reason why Liu Shuichuan''s scream was so miserable was because at the same time Tang Huan was shot, his soul attack also entered the depths of his soul.


    "Bam!"


    Pulling back his spear, Tang Huan''s right palm immediately landed on the Dantian on Liu Shuichuan''s abdomen. This unconscious and blurry expert of the void had not yet awoken, and was already sealed with True Spirit. Then, with a slight thought, Tang Huan summoned the Space Aircraft and kept him inside.


    Liu Shuichuan''s cultivation level was high, and he was also in the Upper Grade Blacksmith. Within his sect, he must be the target of cultivation, and the benefits of keeping him here would be great.


    Only after picking up Liu Shuichuan''s and the other''s weapons did Tang Huan keep the aircraft.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already glanced in the direction that Xiang Wen Xuan and Cen Shizhong had fled in. Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a cold smile as he started to investigate the situation. Within the range of his perception, powerful auras could be sensed as they quickly flew away. It was a cultivator who was spying on them from nearby and was retreating.


    When Xiang Wen Xuan and the rest had blocked Tang Huan''s path, they had been extremely aggressive, as if victory was already in their hands. But in such a short amount of time, three of the six void tribulation experts had been captured, and it could be said that they had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Those cultivators who originally wanted to take advantage of the situation no longer had this kind of thought.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to them. A moment later, he extended his hand and grabbed out, and immediately, a white and a green aura quickly condensed into a ball in his palm.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan chose a direction and chased after them ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    Inside a wooden house behind the Spirit Heaven Pavilion in Central Wasteland City, Xiang Wenxuan breathed a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He sat down cross-legged and regained his composure.


    "Tang Huan did not chase us. It seems like Cen Shizhong will not be able to escape this calamity."


    Xiang Wenxuan''s thoughts spun rapidly as he felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    Both he and Cen Shizhong chose the opposite direction to escape to. He was headed for Central Wasteland City, while Cen Shizhong was far away from there. This meant that Tang Huan could only choose one of them to hunt him down in the end. As for who would become the unlucky guy, that would depend on their own fate.


    From the current results, it was clear that the unlucky fellow was Cen Shizhong.


    "This Tang Huan is currently only a cultivator from a remote Yan State. If we do not eliminate him, there is a high chance that he will become a calamity in the future for the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''."


    Xiang Wenxuan''s expression was incomparably grim.


    Although he had successfully escaped, he was not happy at all.


    Originally, he had planned to assassinate him, but in the end he had ended up in such a miserable state. He couldn''t swallow this anger no matter how hard he tried. With the strength that Tang Huan had displayed, it was true that he was not his opponent, but there were still people who were far stronger than Tang Huan in the entire "Heavenly Mystery Realm".


    If he plotted a little in the future, he might be able to kill Tang Huan.


    That guy''s cultivation speed was too terrifying and he was already at the peak of the void realm. If he was lucky and managed to break through to the mysterious realm before the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" closed, it was certain. In the current Forging God Great World, people like him could be counted with a single palm of their hand. Since he had already formed an enmity with Tang Huan, then, Tang Huan must definitely be eliminated.


    "Tang Huan, I won''t let you off!"


    Suddenly, Xiang Wenxuan viciously swung his fists a few times as he yelled in a low tone through gritted teeth. His handsome face appeared somewhat twisted and ferocious, his aura completely gone.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a huge sense of danger suddenly burst forth from the bottom of his heart, causing all the hairs on his body to stand on end.

 C1006

    Chapter 1006 doesn''t intend on letting you go!


    "Coincidentally, I don''t intend on letting you go either!"


    Tang Huan appeared less than two meters away from Xiang Wenxuan without any warning. The long spear in his hand was like a dragon, roaring forth without any offensive skills, just a simple, unadorned spear, yet it contained an incomparably terrifying heat.


    It was as if the spear were carrying a volcano that would erupt at any moment.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Just a moment ago, he had thought that he had already escaped this calamity, and Tang Huan had already chased him into Central Wasteland City, and even silently snuck in front of him.


    He had not closed the door, but he was sitting right in front of it. If Tang Huan had entered from that place, he would have noticed right away. But the truth was the complete opposite. Tang Huan seemed to have become invisible, as he had no idea how Tang Huan approached him.


    At this point, Xiang Wenxuan no longer had the mood to ponder about this.


    The long spear shooting towards him from the opposite direction had let him smell death, as if he had already stepped into a coffin. In recent years, he had never felt this way before.


    Therefore, the moment Tang Huan appeared and thrusted his spear, he clapped his left hand against the ground and flew backwards, while his right hand used the fastest speed possible to grab the sword hilt that was placed beside him.


    "Clang!"


    The long sword was unsheathed and turned into a white light as it slashed towards the spearhead that was almost within reach. In a split-second, the snow-white sword and the Fire Red Long Spear collided head on.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out.


    At the point of impact, the Strength Qi swirled violently, as violent ripples that could be seen with the naked eye howled forth. Xiang Wenxuan hurriedly brandished his sword, not even able to unleash fifty percent of his strength. Although he had blocked the Conqueror Spear, the explosive power from the spear had sent him flying as if he had been hit by a meteorite rushing at high speed. A split-second later, Xiang Wenxuan crashed into the wooden wall behind him.


    "Bam!"


    Sawdust flew in the air as Xiang Wenxuan''s body smashed a large hole in the wall and landed heavily about ten meters behind the house, causing a cloud of dust and sand to fill the air.


    "Whiz!" Tang Huan''s body was like a flowing shadow as he passed through the cave.


    In the blink of an eye, the wooden house collapsed with a loud bang. Xiang Wenxuan endured the surging blood and Qi in his chest as he leapt upwards, but before he could stand still, the Fire Red Long Spear had already arrived.


    Xiang Wenxuan hastily brandished his sword once more.


    "Clang!"


    Intense collision sounds resounded in the air, and Xiang Wenxuan was unable to stand firm. He was forced to retreat again and again, with Tang Huan following closely behind like a shadow, the third strike followed closely behind.


    Clang! "Clang!"


    Tang Huan shot after shot, completely not giving Xiang Wen Xuan a chance to catch his breath.


    After the first thrust from Tang Huan, the Xudan Stage expert was completely immersed in Tang Huan''s rhythm of attack. Other than parrying with his sword, there was no other way, he didn''t even have the chance to use a battle skill. The more Xiang Wenxuan attacked, the more he panicked, and the more he retreated, the more hopeless he became.


    After Tang Huan''s fourth thrust, the Spirit Map in Xiang Wen Xuan''s sword had already started to suffer damage.


    With the sixth strike, the Spirit Map in the sword had already been completely destroyed. With the seventh strike, the white longsword flew out of Xiang Wenxuan''s hands, and with the eighth strike, Xiang Wenxuan''s palms, which were brimming with true essence, struck out.


    "Chi!"


    Amidst extremely painful screams, Tang Huan''s ninth spear pierced through the air.


    With his weapon gone and his arms gone, Xiang Wenxuan no longer had any means of retaliation. His face was filled with panic and fear as he circulated the remaining True Essence in his body, struggling to form the last barrier in front of him as he screamed crazily, "Save me!" "Senior-apprentice Brother Ji, save me!"


    "Senior apprentice brother Ji?"


    Tang Huan scoffed secretly in his heart, the Conqueror Spear in his hands did not slow down at all.


    In a split-second, the long spear shattered that barrier of true essence as the fiery red spear head headed straight for the Dantian on Xiang Wenxuan''s abdomen with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a low shout echoed out. It wasn''t loud, but it was as if a huge hammer was pounding on a drum, and it reverberated within the heart, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment the voice came out, Tang Huan felt an incomparable pressure coming from behind him, enveloping him in it. Almost at the same time, an extremely terrifying aura wave shot out from behind him, making it difficult for Tang Huan to resist.


    At this time, if Tang Huan were to continue fighting Xiang Wenxuan, he would definitely be able to kill him in one blow.


    However, at the same time Xiang Wen Xuan''s soul was being destroyed, Tang Huan would also be hit by attacks from behind. If he did not use the Flame Ancestral Dragon Seal or the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", even if he did not die, he would be severely injured. But was it worth it to activate the Dragon Seal now or to expose the existence of the cauldron?


    "Senior apprentice brother Ji!"


    Just as Tang Huan''s thoughts were spinning, Xiang Wen Xuan seemed as if he had seen his lifesaver, his eyes shining brightly as he shouted out loud with joy. In his line of sight, a figure leapt tens of metres away, the sword in his hand already thrusting forward.


    This person was the greatest reason why Xiang Wenxuan had fled back to the Middle Desolate City.


    The daily affairs of the Spirit Firmament Hall were handled by Tie Wei, who was killed by Tang Huan earlier. However, the one who was truly in charge of the Spirit Heaven Hall was a young expert who had already reached the Nascent Profound Realm. However, that person usually hid in the Spirit Firmament Hall to cultivate, and very few people knew of his existence.


    Now, that person had finally made his move, and his life could be considered to have been saved.


    Although he had been severely injured by Tang Huan, he could clearly see the situation before him. If Tang Huan wanted to keep his life, the best way would be to immediately return to face the enemy and flee. At that time, let alone kill him, even if he had the slightest bit of hesitation, he would not be able to escape.


    However, the next moment, Xiang Wenxuan''s smile froze on his face. The surprise in his eyes was soon replaced by disbelief, which then turned into unwillingness and despair.


    He knew that there was a strong enemy approaching him from behind, but the spear in Tang Huan''s hands did not slow down at all.


    The True Spirit exploded!


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Xiang Wenxuan found it hard to believe his own eyes.


    Why was the situation so different from what he had imagined? Does this Tang Huan not want to live anymore? Unfortunately, it was clear that he no longer had the chance to understand the reason behind this. In the next moment, his body had already turned into fine powder, and his powerful soul had been sucked into the Divine Armament by the sucking.


    After killing Xiang Wen Xuan, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. He threw the Conqueror Spear in his hand and rushed forward, his majestic true essence roaring out behind him. In an instant, an extremely thick layer of true essence barrier condensed around him. At this time, the flesh body of "Sun Spirit Body" had already been fully activated by Tang Huan, and his endurance had reached an unprecedented level.

 C1007

    Chapter 1007 - Battle Mystic Two Transformations!


    In the end, Tang Huan decided to take the attack from behind!


    "Ang!"


    In the instant he threw himself forward, Tang Huan''s ten fingers swiftly danced like a butterfly passing through flowers.


    It was also at this time that the dragon''s roar from high in the sky rang through the sky. The Conqueror Spear turned into a Fire Red Huge Dragon and jumped backwards while baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the attack from behind crashed into him. It seemed to be a sword ray, unstoppable!


    That thick wall of true essence immediately shattered into nothingness, but the moment that wall of true essence disappeared, a gigantic wall of fire dropped down from the sky like a curtain, blocking Tang Huan''s back.


    Five Elements Magic Fire Magic "Curtain of Fire"!


    "Bam!"


    Another loud sound rang out, and flames shot out in all directions. The curtain of fire exploded into pieces, but that sword light was still as powerful as a hot knife through butter.


    However, behind the curtain of fire, it was still not Tang Huan''s back.


    At the same time, just before the fire curtain disappeared, countless dirt and dirt rose up from the ground and instantly formed a sturdy and sturdy looking shield. The shield was about ten meters tall and several meters thick. The soil that made up the shield was compressed to the extreme, making it look like a heavy and sturdy boulder.


    The Earth Magic of Five Elements and magic, "Earth Spirit Shield"!


    "Bam!"


    The sword beam struck over, but the earth shield was still unable to withstand it. Luckily, behind the wall of earth, a gigantic golden round cover floated up and enveloped Tang Huan.


    Golden Five Elements Magic "Golden Bell Cover!"


    "Bam!" The golden round cover exploded with a loud bang, but a dark blue light flashed inside the round cover. A water wall of rapid fluctuations rose up with shocking speed, and actually began to grow taller and thicker. This was actually the water magic of Five Elements and magic, "Water Shadow Cliff".


    "Bam!"


    The water wall had collapsed and the sword beam remained the same. However, after being weakened layer by layer, its speed and might had been greatly reduced, and behind Tang Huan''s back, there were countless vines crisscrossing about. They were densely packed and layered, instantly forming a green net.


    "Bam!"


    The sword beam and the green wooden net finally shattered at the same time. The Strength Qi tumbled and crashed onto Tang Huan''s back.


    After staggering slightly forward, Tang Huan had already stabilized his pace.


    In addition to heaving a sigh of relief, Tang Huan was extremely shocked in his heart. A ray of sword light had actually broken through the barrier of his True Origin, as well as the Five Elements defensive spells of "Curtain of Fire", "Earth Spirit Shield", "Golden Bell Cover", "Water Shadow Cliff" and "Heavenly Wood Net". Only then did it disappear into thin air.


    This also made Tang Huan secretly rejoice, as every time the sword beam broke through a barrier, the distance between them hitting the next barrier became shorter and shorter. If the "Heavenly Luo Wood Net" was not effective enough, then before Tang Huan could use a new defensive magic, the sword light would have directly struck his body.


    Of course, with the ability of "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan could preserve his life but his body and internal organs would definitely be severely injured. As for the Strength Qi''s attack just now, Tang Huan wasn''t really injured. It was just that the blood in his body was slightly fluctuating, and wouldn''t be affected much.


    Even so, it could be seen that the strength of this newcomer had reached a terrifying level.


    The person Xiang Wenxuan called "Senior Brother Ji" was definitely not a peak level cultivator or an expert that had gone through a Profound Opening Transformation. Instead, he was an expert with a higher cultivation!


    With that thought, Tang Huan swiftly turned around.


    Twenty to thirty meters away, a white sword light flashed through the air, instantly slicing the Fire Red Huge Dragon that was transformed into two halves. On the ground, it formed a deep crevice that was more than a hundred meters long, and countless mud surged like a tide dozens of meters into the air, its power incomparably immense.


    When the Strength Qi spread out from the crevice, Tang Huan immediately felt a tinge of fear. As for the Fire Red Huge Dragon, after its body was severed, it immediately reconnected with it, but it had become much weaker. This Spirit of Divine Weapon had already devoured many powerful souls, and reached the False Calamity Realm.


    However, it couldn''t withstand a single blow from that sword energy.


    However, Tang Huan never thought that he would be able to completely block his opponent by relying on the Spirit of Divine Weapon, as long as he could delay his opponent for a moment, Tang Huan''s goal would be achieved.


    It has now done its job well.


    "Ang!"


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the dragon''s cry sounded again, and the Fire Red Huge Dragon turned into a Conqueror Spear in an instant, flying backwards and landing in Tang Huan''s palm.


    "Divine Armament?"


    A low cry suddenly rang out.


    His long hair was tied carelessly behind his head and he held a snow-white sword in his hand. It was as thick as a thumb, almost one and a half meters long, and was round in shape, sharp as a blade. Although it was called a sword, it was more suited to be called a sharp sword.


    At this moment, there was some doubt in his eyes as he looked at Tang Huan.


    Although he did not use his full strength in that sword strike, it was not something that a peak level Nihility God Stage cultivator could receive easily. Furthermore, before Tang Huan received the attack, he had delayed Xiang Wen Xuan for a while, which caused Tang Huan to sink into an even deeper danger.


    But unexpectedly, the sword strike that he had originally thought he had full confidence in was actually blocked by Tang Huan in such a way.


    If he was not mistaken, the sword beam that Tang Huan had used to resist against him had five different protective measures other than the original True Origin barrier. Furthermore, those five methods were divided into fire, earth, gold, water and wood type Five Elements. They should be the Tian Clan''s Five Elements Magic.


    This Tang Huan is a Tian Clan Mage?


    If he was a Tian Clan Mage, why would he have a Divine Armament that only an ordinary Human Clan would have?


    Immediately, the doubt in his eyes was replaced by anger, "If that trash Tie Wei failed to kill you, then he was killed. If Xiang Wenxuan failed to kill you, and if he was chased down by you in some other place, then so was he. Originally, I didn''t want to bother with all this nonsense between you two ¡­ However, Tang Huan, you should not have come to this'' Spirit Firmament Hall ''to kill people! "


    "Unfortunately, I''m already here!" Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Since you''re here, then die!"


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Tang Huan, and said slowly, "Ever since I, Ji Xun, stepped into the second transformation, there has never been a Demon Tribulation and Death Spirit under the Fish Thorn Sword. Tang Huan, being the first, is also your honor! "


    Hearing this, Tang Huan laughed unknowingly: "Since my Divine Armament was successfully forged, I have never killed a second transition cultivator of the Dongxuan realm. You might be fortunate enough to be the first one!"


    "What a sharp tongue!"


    "Tang Huan, I won''t bully the weak with strength. I only made three moves, if you can take it, I can spare your life!"


    "Mei Xun, if I remember correctly, you have already sent out two strikes at me!"


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "The first sword attack you used to sneak attack me from the back seemed to be nothing much, to think that it could not even harm a single hair on my head, and as for your second sword attack, it was even more ordinary. Even my Spirit of Divine Weapon was not able to defeat it, so it could only cause it to lose a little of its soul force. Are you sure you only need one more strike with your pitiful strength? Of course, if you want to go back on your word, that''s fine too. "

 C1008

    Chapter 1008 - One Sword


    "Hmm?"


    Mei Xunxu''s brows slightly raised, her eyes became as sharp as a sword, as if she could completely pierce through Tang Huan.


    Immediately after, Mei Xun laughed mockingly, "Tang Huan, you have a good plan. Forget it, it''s a sword. Do you think a Divine Armament like you can take one of my sword strikes? "


    "Chi!"


    Almost at the same time he finished speaking, a soft and gentle sound of something tearing through the air was heard.


    The sharp longsword in Mei Xun''s hand had already pierced forward without any forewarning, and a white light shot out like lightning. Mei Xun did not hold back at all in this attack. That white sword glow was not only extremely sharp, but its speed was also unbelievably fast.


    "So fast!"


    Tang Huan could not help but turn gloomy.


    The speed at which the sword beam came had greatly exceeded his expectations. In an instant, the distance between them had been reduced by half.


    If the sword beam that Mei Xun had activated before was this kind of sword beam, even if all of his true essence barriers and Five Elements''s protective magic were to be combined, Tang Huan, who had the "Sun Spirit Body" in the end, would definitely have suffered heavy injuries.


    In a second, the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hand had already pierced forward like lightning.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan did not use any combat skills, but a Fire Red Spear Radiance directly shot out from his spear.


    A battle skill was even more powerful, but it required time and space. Only with sufficient time to activate and with enough time to gather energy would he be able to unleash the strongest power of his battle skill.


    At this time, what Tang Huan lacked the most was time and space.


    However, even though Tang Huan''s attack was as fast as lightning, it was still in the end. That spear light had only traveled three or four meters forward before it collided with that sword light with a loud bang.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The red light exploded, and the spear light instantly shattered. However, that white sword light rushed straight in and landed directly on the Conqueror Spear in Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Bam!"


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt as if he was hit by a train in his previous life.


    The tip of the sword beam exploded in succession, and an incomparable tremendous force rushed out of the spearhead in an unending torrent. In less than a blink of an eye, it went straight through the spearhead into his palms and penetrated into his body, with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    Tang Huan had long since been prepared. The instant that Ji Xun attacked, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already begun to revolve swiftly. When he was forced to retreat, the power that rushed into his body had already followed the flow of the sucking''s power that came out from the cauldron and continuously rushed towards the Dantian.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan also activated the force dissipating technique "Elemental Breaking Star Mantra" he obtained from Yu Qingge, directing that force towards his legs.


    As his body retreated backwards, Tang Huan''s feet repeatedly stomped down. Terrifying strength poured out of his feet, and continuously smashed into the ground like a giant boulder that weighed ten thousand kilograms. An earth-shaking boom reverberated throughout the area. The ground trembled as dust and sand were thrown into the air. Numerous deep pits of several meters wide appeared one after another.


    But even with the power of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the "Elemental Breaking Star Mantra" removing it, and even the powerful physique of "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan was still not in a good condition.


    After all, no matter what method he used, the power that originated from that sword beam would still act on the Spiritual Meridian in Tang Huan''s body in the end. That power was extremely sharp, like a sword beam that could destroy everything, in a short moment, Tang Huan felt that his Spiritual Meridian had been cut into countless pieces.


    The effect of this feeling might be exaggerated, but Tang Huan knew that the Spiritual Meridian in his body that had the power to pass through must already be severely damaged.


    Dozens of meters passed in the blink of an eye.


    The sword beams that were at the tip of the spear finally disappeared, allowing Tang Huan to stabilize his footsteps. In front of him, there were over 10 deep holes following the trajectory he had taken, lining up in a row, while high up in the sky, there were still dust rolling around, indicating the danger of the sword beam.


    "The second form of the Profound Wonderland is indeed not a match for my current self!"


    Tang Huan thought quickly, and was quite shocked in his heart.


    He did not use a Dao weapon to block it, nor did he use the Flame Ancestral Dragon Seal. He wanted to see just how big the gap was between him and this expert of the Second Transformation of the Dongxuan realm. Now, he finally had an intuitive feeling. In order to contend against this Ji Xun, he had to first step into the Nascent Profound Realm!


    However, while Tang Huan was shocked, Mei Xun was even more shocked than Tang Huan.


    Under normal circumstances, with his strength at the second form of the Profound Opening Realm, even if he did not use his full power, he could still take care of a Void Calamity Realm cultivator with one strike. However, the sword he stabbed at Tang Huan just now had already mobilized all of the True Essence in his body.


    Although this was the first time he had met Tang Huan, the strength displayed by the exchange between Tang Huan and Xiang Wenxuan allowed him to understand that this person was definitely not an ordinary cultivator who could be compared to an Emptiness Realm Expert. He didn''t want to capsize, so when he attacked, he didn''t show the slightest bit of mercy, but the result was far beyond his expectations.


    Tang Huan was actually able to withstand his sword strike!


    At this moment, Mei Xun''s shock could not be described with words. It was completely impossible for something like this to happen, and yet, it had actually appeared right in front of his eyes.


    "A sword has already passed! The second form of the Profound Wonderland, is only so-so! " A loud laughter suddenly rang out, "Mei Xun, for the time being, place this head of yours on your neck. In the future, I will come and take it away! The first cultivator to die in my hands, will definitely be you! "


    "Hmm?" Mei Xun was jolted awake. His handsome face had already become extremely ugly. He was actually laughing in extreme anger. "You want to escape?"


    "Whoosh!"


    In a split-second, Mei Xun''s figure had already explosively shot forward, the white longsword in his hand once again rising into the air.


    He had indeed said that Tang Huan would spare his life after receiving the next strike, but this did not mean that he would let him off just like that. To cripple his cultivation base meant to keep his life. To cut off his limbs meant to keep his life as well. To make him beg for death and not die meant to keep his life!


    "Chi!"


    Another white sword light shot out like lightning.


    However, the moment Ji Xun thrust his sword, Tang Huan strangely disappeared. Not only was he not there a trace of him, there was not even a trace of his Qi leaking. In the next moment, the sword beam pierced through the place where Tang Huan was originally at and continued to rush forward.


    The eagle-like gaze of Mei Xun quickly swept the surroundings, but there was no movement in the surrounding areas that were even further away.


    "Invisibility?"


    These words suddenly popped up in Mei Xun''s mind. He was slightly startled, but he did not hesitate to wave the sword in his hand. In an instant, afterimages appeared one after another. They were endless, coincidentally circling around Mei Xunxiu''s body. The sharp sound of something tearing through the air immediately sounded out.


    "Chi chi chi ¡­"


    Hundreds and thousands of sword rays burst out in all directions like a swarm of locusts. Sharp sword Qis of incomparable sharpness interweaved in the air, and with shocking speed, they continued to envelop an increasingly wider area. Soon after, a terrifying aura rippled out, covering a radius of a hundred meters.

 C1009

    Chapter 1009 - I''ll be back!


    A moment later, Mei Xun slightly furrowed his brows.


    Wherever the rays of sword energy passed by, there wasn''t even the slightest movement. All of his attacks landed in the air.


    "He escaped so fast?"


    Mei Xun''s expression was as dark as water.


    But in the next moment, a bright light flashed in his eyes. Tang Huan''s figure, which was a few hundred meters in front of him, had actually flashed and disappeared without any forewarning.


    "Over there!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mei Xu''s body flashed like a stream of light as she pursued at an extremely fast speed.


    When he had rushed to the place where Tang Huan had disappeared to, there was some movement a few hundred meters in front of him. However, what appeared this time was not Tang Huan at all.


    "The Ghost Sword Sect''s'' Sword Escape ''?"


    Mei Xun slightly creased his brow. He was somewhat hesitant, but in the time it took to take a single breath, he continued to rush forward like a bolt of lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the ceaselessly flickering fiery red sword light and Mei Xun disappeared into the horizon.


    Soon after, figures began to appear around the area where Tang Huan, Xiang Wen Xuan and Mei Xun were battling. The Spiritual Firmament Chapter was within the Central Wasteland City, and the commotion there had already attracted the attention of the nearby cultivators. Thus, they all gathered around and secretly spied on them.


    Seeing the marks left on the ground, the sound of drawing in cold air continuously sounded out, followed by an incomparably low cry of surprise.


    "Is this Tang Huan really from Yan State? The Yan State was a remote province of the Forging God Great World. Even if the Pure Yang Sword Sect was number one or higher, it was not worth mentioning in the entire world. Such a small sect can actually train such a powerful disciple? "


    "Tsk tsk, if I hadn''t heard of it, that Mei Xun would have said that he was at the Second Transformation of the Dongxuan realm. I never thought that the Ling Xiao Sword Sect would actually send such a young Ranker to guard the ''Spirit Firmament Hall''. With him here, who would dare to covet the treasures of the Spirit Firmament Hall? "


    "To openly kill Xiang Wen Xuan, Tang Huan is the mortal enemy of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''. Even if he leaves the secret realm in the future, the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' might not even let him off! "


    "..."


    "Do you think Mei Xu can catch up to Tang Huan?"


    "It''s hard to say, but what Tang Huan used at the end seemed to be the special ''Sword Escape'' technique of the ''Spirit Sword Sect''. It''s extremely mysterious, and it won''t be easy for Mei Xun to catch up to him."


    "..."


    The news of what had happened outside the city not long ago had spread like wildfire throughout Central Desolate City.


    No one was surprised that Xiang Wen Xuan had gathered Cen Shizhong, Liu Shuichuan and the rest to assassinate Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft contained a large number of Natural Divine Stone s and "Five Elements essence", causing the many cultivators in the city to covet it and become restless. Even without Xiang Wen Xuan and the others, there would still be other cultivators taking action to snatch it. They were just trying to gain the upper hand before anyone else.


    However, they were all astonished by the result of the assassination attempt.


    The six Nihility God Stage experts had teamed up against Tang Huan, who was at the peak of the Nihility God Stage. However, they were killed by Tang Huan over and over again. In the end, only Xiang Wen Xuan was able to return to Central Desolate City. Those cultivators who had noticed Xiang Wenxuan''s movements thought that he would be able to escape this calamity. However, they did not expect that Tang Huan would actually catch up to him and reach the Spirit Firmament Hall.


    Moreover, he had even killed Xiang Wenxuan in front of the Profound Wonder Expert. In fact, he had even boldly mocked the Profound Opening Expert before retreating safely after forcefully receiving the blow. In the entire "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan was probably the only cultivator who could do such a thing!


    After a moment of surprised discussion, the crowd finally began to disperse.


    Just then, in the room of the Spirit Firmament Tower that stored all sorts of heavenly resources, a figure suddenly appeared. His body was tall and slender, and he was dressed in black, it was Tang Huan.


    First, he used "Yin and Yang Void Method s" to avoid Mei Xun''s attacks, and then used "Sword Escape" to escape, luring Mei Xun away, and finally, he used a sacred art to return to the Central Wasteland City and infiltrate the Spirit Firmament Hall ¡­ Throughout the journey, Tang Huan did not stop and did not stop at all.


    "Pfft!"


    The moment he revealed his body, Tang Huan could no longer suppress it and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When Tang Huan received Mei Xun''s sword strike, the Spiritual Meridian in his body was already heavily injured. The Spiritual Meridian was connected to the internal organs, so if the Spiritual Meridian was damaged, the internal organs would naturally not be completely fine. Following that, the wave of attack that Mei Xun launched, also affected Tang Huan, who was hiding his body.


    After being injured and running for such a long distance, Tang Huan''s situation was already not looking good.


    However, when his eyes swept across the spacious room, he couldn''t help but feel energized. The amount of items stored in this room was beyond his imagination. There were at least a few hundred of each rank of Natural Divine Stone, as well as various other iron ore, medicinal herbs, and rare and precious herbs.


    "We''ve really struck it rich this time!"


    Tang Huan beamed, without hesitation, he summoned his Space Aircraft and began to absorb the Natural Divine Stone and the iron ore. As for the herbs and strange fruits, they were all absorbed into the spatial ring that he got from Fan Tao.


    After a short while, all the things in the room had been swept clean by Tang Huan.


    "You''re back so soon? "Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly moved. He sneered and then withdrew the Space Aircraft back into his bosom before slapping it out. With a loud bang, the sand and stone exploded, revealing a large hole in the wall. Tang Huan did not leave the cave. Instead, he immediately activated his sacred art and fused with the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a split-second, a black figure passed through the door and entered the room like lightning. He held a sharp thorn in his hand and shockingly, chased after Tang Huan.


    Mi Xun''s body swayed as she saw the empty room. She almost fainted.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Upon catching a glimpse of the fresh golden colored blood on the ground, and upon seeing the hole on the wall that was still filled with dust, Mei Xun''s face turned white and red, red and green, and she instantly let out a low roar of extreme anger. Her body moved, and like an arrow leaving a bow, she shot out of the hole.


    Once Mei Xun left, a few other figures rushed into the room, obviously Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators.


    "Senior apprentice brother Ji!"


    "Everything is gone!"


    "How hateful!"


    "..."


    The few of them were extremely angry. While they shouted and cursed, they also followed him out of the cave.


    However, not long after, a black shadow flashed at the entrance of the cave, and Mei Xun actually returned to the cave. However, not long after, a black shadow flashed at the cave entrance, and Mei Xun actually returned to the cave, and her ice-cold gaze swept around.


    In the next moment, Mei Xun''s eyes shifted to the center of the room, where a line of flamboyant calligraphy appeared on the floor.


    Don''t worry, I''ll be back. Wait for me!


    The words were filled with a sense of ridicule.


    Mei Xun''s body trembled slightly, her face becoming even more ferocious, after a long while, an explosive sound resounded throughout the Central Wasteland City, and the entire Spirit Firmament Hall collapsed with a loud bang. Within the rubble, killing intent surged into the heavens, and then, an incomparably furious roar resonated throughout the air above the city, "Tang Huan, I will definitely kill you!"

 C1010

    Chapter 1010 - Medicine God Sect


    The commotion from the Spiritual Firmament Chapter had shocked all of the cultivators in the city.


    Very soon, everyone knew what was happening over there. After receiving Mei Xun''s sword attack, Tang Huan did not actually flee, but rather snuck back into the Central Wasteland City and swept away all the various heavenly and earthly treasures stored in the Spirit Firmament Hall. Mei Xun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and vowed to kill Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s actions were extremely reckless, he had offended Ling Xiao Sword Sect to the death!


    Everyone was shocked, and all of them secretly paid attention to the development of the situation. After suffering such a huge loss, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect disciples would definitely not let the matter rest.


    As expected, Mei Xun and the other Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators had all disappeared from the middle of the Barren City that day, obviously to search for traces of Tang Huan.


    The Spiritual Firmament Chapter had not been rebuilt.


    Tang Huan''s desperate move was too ruthless, it caused the Ling Xiao Sword Sect to completely lose the ability to purchase all kinds of treasures in Central Desolate City.


    Following that, news came, saying that the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were searching the entire secret plane for Tang Huan.


    But Tang Huan had disappeared and never appeared again.


    After a few cultivators found the Natural Divine Stone, they wanted to exchange it for "true essence of Five Elements" from Tang Huan.


    There were even some that suspected that Tang Huan had long been found by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, and then quietly killed off. Only when they found out where he came from after killing Tang Huan, they continued to search around the secret plane and pretended that they did not find him.


    Unknowingly, half a year had already passed.


    "Still a little lacking!"


    Deep inside the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range, in a wide inside the cave, Tang Huan who was seated cross-legged on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    This was where the cloud crystal for the nine spirits were kept.


    Not far from Tang Huan''s left was the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell" of the nine spirits. That fellow was still absorbing the death aura from the phalanx. As for Ge Jian Feng and the others, they sat cross-legged on the right side of Tang Huan. In a year and a half, they had been refining cloud crystals nonstop, allowing their cultivation to improve greatly.


    All five of them had reached the peak of the Yin Tribulation.


    However, among the cultivators that were cultivating in this cave, other than Tang Huan and them, there were a few hundred other people. Judging from the Qi that was leaking out from their bodies, the majority of them were Yang Tribulation Realm cultivators. They were all Tang Huan''s puppets.


    After leaving Central Desolate City, Tang Huan healed his injuries as he came to this place, and then never left even half a step.


    These new puppets were all captured by Jie Fei Zhou and Yu Qingge. Tang Huan only needed to use their souls to condense a "Puppet Soul Seal".


    If he just wanted to control the golem, he could do so very easily. Based on their strength, Jie Fei Zhou and the others could probably catch hundreds of cultivators in the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range in one day. However, under Tang Huan''s orders, Jie Fei Zhou and the others had the choice to capture people in this half a year.


    During this period of time, the puppets that Tang Huan controlled were all young experts from the various sects in the Thirty-sixth Province. Most of them were from the same sect, and not all of them were gathered in one sect.


    Furthermore, every time he controlled a new puppet, Tang Huan would search through the memories in its soul.


    This allowed Tang Huan to understand the Forging God Great World more and more. Although Tang Huan had Hu Chan''s memories, he was still a human and not a god. It was impossible for him to know everything. Furthermore, Hu Chan''s understanding of the outside world remained at the level of two thousand years ago, and after continuously absorbing the memories of over a hundred cultivators, although Tang Huan could not be said to be as knowledgeable about the Forging God Great World, there were probably only a few people who could surpass him in this area.


    Other than that, Tang Huan had also acquired countless of cultivation techniques and battle skills, some even divine abilities.


    If each and every cultivation technique, battle skill and sacred art were carried by Sword Seal and all of them were brought down, they would definitely be comparable to the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s "Myriad Sword Spirit Realm".


    After half a year, Tang Huan''s harvest was extremely astonishing.


    The only thing that Tang Huan was unsatisfied with was that although his own strength was increasing bit by bit, his cultivation was still at the peak of the Nihility God Stage. During this period of time, he had refined a lot of Cloud Crystals and also eaten a lot of the rare fruits from the Spirit Firmament Hall, but unfortunately, he had not been able to step into the mysterious realm.


    "It seems like the time has not come!"


    Tang Huan shook his head and sighed.


    Immediately, two pairs of eyes looked at cave channel, and a soft piercing sound came out, after a moment, four figures appeared one after the other.


    Other than Yu Qingge and the flying boat, there were also two other people. One was Liu Shuichuan, and the other was Cen Shizhong.


    Back then, when he had defeated Xiang Wenxuan and the rest, Tang Huan had not let go of the two who were the last to escape. He had first captured Cen Shizhong, then entered Central Desolate City and killed Xiang Wenxuan. In this half a year, they had not only captured a lot of people for Tang Huan, but their cultivation had also improved quite a bit as well. Jie Fei Zhou, Liu Shui Chuan and Cen Shizhong had all reached the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm.


    This time, not only did they return to the cave, but each of them was holding onto two cultivators.


    "Of these eight people, three of them are from the Li Province, two of them are from the Heavenly Province, one is from the Yang Province, and two of them are from the Hai Continent. They are all Yang Calamity cultivators." Yu Qingge said.


    "Well done. Go and rest."


    Tang Huan nodded with satisfaction.


    This was the first time they had caught a Yang Calamity Cultivator from the Li and Hai Continent provinces. Within the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range, there were many cultivators from the two provinces, but most of them were only at the Three Yuan Realm. Occasionally, there were one or two of them.


    Now, with the Yang Calamity cultivators from the Li Province and the Hai Continent in hand, the capture operation could come to an end.


    Yu Qingge and the rest did not speak anymore, and placed them in front of Tang Huan, then went to sit by the side. Catching someone once and cultivating for a period of time had become a custom.


    Tang Huan casually grabbed a cultivator, and in a moment, he condensed a "Puppet Soul Seal" and threw him into the depths of that person''s soul. Then, Tang Huan calmed his mind and started to control the "Puppet Soul Seal".


    After a moment, a bizarre fluctuation started to surge within the spirit of the cultivator, and his memories quickly surfaced in Tang Huan''s mind. Using the "Puppet Soul Seal" to control the other party, then search their memories, was also Tang Huan''s custom.


    "Yang Prefecture Medicine God Sect?"


    After knowing that this cultivator came from a sect, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing. He actually dared to call himself the "Medicine God". However, just as the name implied, based on the name of this sect, one could tell that in terms of medicine, there was something unique about it that a sect could not compare with.


    Tang Huan collected his emotions and continued to search his soul, but after a moment, Tang Huan was stunned!

 C1011

    Chapter 1011 - Mu Yan s News!


    Mu Yan!


    In the memories of this disciple from the Divine Medicine God Sect of Yangzhou named Ning Yunxi, this name had actually appeared.


    It would have been fine if she only had a name, but what accompanied this name in Tang Huan''s mind was a woman in a red dress. She had a graceful figure, had a coquettish face, had a sweet smile, and was extremely beautiful ¡­ This red dressed woman completely overlapped with the figure in Tang Huan''s memories.


    "Mu Yan, it''s really you!"


    After being stunned for a while, Tang Huan woke up from his stupor, but laughed out loud from his excitement. At this moment, he found it hard to control himself.


    Yu Qingge and the rest, who had just calmed down, were all awakened. One after another, stunned gazes fell on Tang Huan.


    After staying in the cave for so long, Tang Huan had controlled many cultivators with his "Puppet Soul Seal", but this was the first time he had lost himself this way while searching the other party''s memories.


    It was no wonder that Tang Huan was like this. After being in the Forging God Great World for a few years, this was the first time he had heard news of an old friend. Tang Huan had sensed Feng Ming''s existence a long time ago, but he knew that she might be in the Hai Continent. As for where she was in the Hai Continent, he had no idea.


    Even if Feng Ming was in the Hai Continent, Tang Huan was not completely sure. After all, there was not only one prefecture in that direction, but it was different for Mu Yan. Tang Huan now clearly knew that she was in the Medicine God Sect while the Medicine God Sect was in the depths of Heavenly Medicine Mountain in the southwest of Yangzhou.


    Only after a while did Tang Huan calm his heart and continue flipping through Ning Yunxi''s memories.


    More and more information about Mu Yan became known to Tang Huan.


    Mu Yan was suddenly brought back to the Heavenly Medicine Mountain by a female elder of the Medicine God Sect a few years ago. At that time, Mu Yan was already at Heavenly Domain and had obviously been in the Forging God Great World for a while. Once he reached Heavenly Medicine Mountain, Mu Yan was immediately accepted by the elder as his last disciple.


    This had caused quite a stir in the Medicine God Sect back then.


    It was said that the elder had already undergone the five transformations. Such a powerful expert accepting a mere Heavenly Domain as his personal disciple was something that had never happened before in the history of the Medicine God Sect. However, Mu Yan then displayed her astonishing talent in the Way of Medicine.


    Ning Yunxi''s master was also an elder of the Medicine God Sect.


    Since the two of them had a deep friendship with each other, Ning Yunxi also became acquainted with Mu Yan, and even fell in love with him at first sight. Unfortunately, Mu Yan had never lied to him, which made him extremely angry and resentful.


    In the Medicine God Sect, Mu Yan had received great effort from her master, and her cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Before Ning Yunxi entered the "Heavenly Mystery Realm", she had already stepped into the Rank Four True Spirit. Now that another two years had passed, Mu Yan''s cultivation presumably had already broken through to the Rank Five True Spirit, or even the Rank Six True Spirit.


    Knowing that Mu Yan was living an extremely good life in the Medicine God Sect, Tang Huan immediately felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    He had originally thought that since Mu Yan had entered the Forging God Great World, it would only happen after a few years from now. However, from the memories he had gathered from Ning Yunxi''s soul, it was very likely that Mu Yan had come over as soon as the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" was connected.


    What Tang Huan was worried about the most was that they would encounter an accident when they arrived in the outside world.


    In the small world, the Stage Nine Martial Saint could be considered as a top-notch expert, but in the Forging God Great World, and even the Heavenly Domain, it could only be called the starting point of their cultivation.


    "When Mu Yan was in the small world, she had already become proficient in medicine. "It''s no surprise that the elders of the Medicine God Sect favor her. Moreover, with her talent in this area, she''ll definitely be like a fish in water if she enters a place like the Medicine God Sect."


    "As his cultivation increases nonstop, Mu Yan''s status in the Medicine God Sect will definitely rise greatly in the future."


    "Mu Yan''s situation is excellent, there''s no need to worry, the connection between her and Feng Ming''s soul has always been there. Also, there''s no need to worry, I just don''t know where Shan Shan and Senior Sister Feiyan are.


    "This time, the puppets controlled by the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' will be spread throughout every sect and sect in the Forging God Great World. After half a year or so, they will be able to leave the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''.


    This was Tang Huan''s motive for capturing so many strong young warriors and controlling them with "Puppet Soul Seals". Moreover, as their status within the sect grew higher, in the future, it would also be very easy for his master, Old Fatty, Xing Meng and the others to be cared for when they enter the outside world.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down, put Ning Yunxi to one side and brought another cultivator over.


    "Gu Yunfei from the Sky Region''s'' True Martial Saint Sect ''!"


    "Heavenly Region ''Thunderstorm Sword Sect'' Qiao Ziyu!"


    "The Li Prefecture''s'' Valley of Supreme Delight ''¡­"


    "..."


    One after another, "Puppet Soul Seals" condensed and formed. Young experts were controlled, and the memories within their souls were constantly captured by Tang Huan.


    "Hai Continent ''Fen Tian the Great Sect'' Lu Yuanfan!"


    Not long after, Tang Huan found out about the identity of the last cultivator.


    According to what Tang Huan knew, within the boundaries of the Hai Continent, there were a total of six sects with great powers, and "Fen Tian was ranked third". Out of the two cultivators that Yu Qingge and the rest had captured, one of them was from the number one of the six sects, the "Heavenly Heart Sect".


    "One from the first great sect, one from the third great sect. That''s enough."


    Tang Huan unknowingly laughed, but after a split second, his smile froze, and then, an unconcealable joy appeared on his face.


    Feng Ming was indeed in Hai Continent!


    Not only was she in the Hai Continent, she had also joined the "Fen Tian Upper School" of the Hai Continent, and became a direct disciple of that sect. Counting the time, the moment when Feng Ming had joined "Fen Tian in the sect", was when Tang Huan had left the Tiger Clan and proceeded towards the Yan Yang City''s capital.


    At that time, "Master Fen Tian" had held a competition to recruit true disciples, attracting the participation of many True Spirit Cultivator s, Feng Ming being one of them.


    Feng Ming''s appearance was outstanding, and with the Rank Three True Spirit''s cultivation, she revealed her astonishing strength, shocking everyone in the competition. There were even a large number of cultivators with Rank Four True Spirit who lost to her, and in the end, with her dazzling ninth place, Feng Ming was able to successfully join the "Fen Tian Main Sect".


    Amongst the top ten, Feng Ming was the only one who cultivated the Rank Three True Spirit.


    The reason why Lu Yuanfan knew the name Feng Ming was because there was a good person who was able to get a rank amongst the "Fen Tian in the sect", one of the top ten beauties among the new Successor Disciples. Furthermore, Feng Ming was ranked first on the list, which made her quite famous in the sect, such that even Lu Yuanfan, who was at the level of "Evil Tribulation Realm", had heard of her. It was a pity that the difference in their cultivation levels was too great, and there was no intersection between them, which prevented Tang Huan from obtaining more information.


    However, Tang Huan was completely at ease as long as he knew that Feng Ming was safe and sound, and was even as good as Mu Yan.


    After searching through Lu Yuanfan''s memories, the smile in Tang Huan''s eyes did not disappear. Today was a happy day for both of them, not only did he know about Mu Yan''s condition, he even knew the exact information about Feng Ming.

 C1012

    Chapter 1012 - Heavenly Cloud Dew


    "..."


    "Haha, Cloud Crystal!" "A lot of cloud crystals!"


    "With this amount of Cloud Crystals, we will definitely have a chance to break through to the Void Tribulation Realm."


    "With so many people in the Pure Yang Sword Sect entering the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', other than Tang Huan and a few others, I''m afraid our gains will be the greatest."


    "..."


    At the edge of the Spirit Cloud Mountain, countless cracks of varying sizes crisscrossed like spider webs, like a maze. In the evening, at the intersection of the narrow ravine, a burst of joyous cheers sounded. The four young men and women who spoke were all brimming with laughter.


    On the wall of clouds in front of them, there was a crack that was several meters long. Within the crack, layers of clouds were piled up together. In every part of the Spirit Origin Mountain, there would be Cloud Crystals appearing at almost every moment. Wherever there were Spirit Crystals, cracks would appear.


    Generally speaking, the amount of spirit crystals that appeared each time was as few as ten.


    However, hundreds of Spirit Crystals had been exposed. This was extremely rare, not to mention the Spirit Cloud Mountain''s border area.


    In a place like this, encountering so many Cloud Crystals was no different from a pie falling from the sky.


    No wonder they were so excited.


    "You''re pretty lucky. Unfortunately, you won''t be able to enjoy these Spirit Crystals!"


    Just at this time, a sneer sounded out, beside the crack that had the cloud crystal hidden, another wider crack suddenly opened up, and a man in a golden robe walked out, his head wearing a golden crown, his stature was tall, there was no smile on his square face, making people feel intimidated.


    The four Pure Yang Sword Sect disciples were first shocked, then immediately became angry.


    However, when they felt the aura that was faintly emitted from the golden-robed man''s body, the anger on their faces had already disappeared. What replaced it was shock that was difficult to conceal.


    Amongst the four of them, the handsome man in white smiled bitterly and said, "You''re right, these cloud crystals are yours, we''ll be taking our leave."


    This golden-robed man who had suddenly appeared had a terrifying aura. He was definitely a tribulation realm cultivator, and could possibly be a tribulation realm expert, whereas the four of them were all at the peak of the Natal realm. Although they were extremely reluctant to part with him, they could only retreat.


    "Wait!"


    But in the next instant, the golden-robed man laughed. His voice was cold, and it caused everyone to feel their blood run cold. "You have to keep the cloud crystals, and you have to do the same!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four disciples from Pure Yang Sword Sect suddenly changed.


    The white-clothed man was frightened and angry at the same time. He forced a smile on his face, "Friend, we have no enmity with you. We''ve already given you the cloud crystal, why must we be so ruthless?" Although he was furious, he didn''t dare to flare up, lest he completely infuriate the golden-robed man.


    The other three Pure Yang Sword Sect s also didn''t dare to say anything.


    "We indeed have no enmity with you, but don''t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves for being disciples of the Pure Yang Sword Sect." The golden-cloaked man''s expression was as dark as water. He had already walked towards the white-clothed man and the others with large steps.


    "..."


    The man in white and the others wanted to cry but had no tears to shed.


    What kind of bullsh * t reason was that? Was it wrong to be born in a Pure Yang Sword Sect? Could it be that this man has a deep grudge with the Pure Yang Sword Sect? So he was taking revenge on the Sword Faction disciples?


    "As long as I meet them, all the disciples of Pure Yang Sword Sect will die!" The golden-robed man''s gaze was cold and fierce, and between his brows, a killing intent could be seen.


    "Yo, Xia Yue. It''s been more than a year since we last met, but your tone has grown quite a bit!" Suddenly, a mocking voice came from afar.


    "Who is it?"


    The golden-robed man was Xia Lu. Upon hearing this, he flew into the air and landed on the cloud wall.


    Although Su Ming''s attention had been diverted away, they did not dare to rashly escape, but they were still extremely confused in their hearts. The person who had arrived seemed to be an acquaintance of the golden-robed man called Xia Lu, but judging from the tone of his voice just now, the two of them should be enemies and not friends. If they fought, they might be able to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Tang Huan, it''s you!"


    However, the next moment, the white-clothed man and the others'' hearts skipped a beat. They quickly looked at each other and saw a thick astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    The person who came was Tang Huan?


    He carefully recalled the voice from before. It really did sound similar!


    The white-clothed man could no longer suppress the surprise in his chest. He jumped up and landed on the other side of the cloud wall.


    Several tens of meters away, there was indeed a tall figure floating down the cloud wall between the ravines. He was wrapped in black clothing and was as beautiful as jade. However, what kind of thing is that colorful, fluffy little bird that was crouching on Tang Huan''s shoulder?


    "Tang Huan!"


    A few startled voices sounded and three other disciples of the Pure Yang Sword Sect s also rushed up the wall of clouds.


    Xia Lu gritted her teeth and laughed, "Tang Huan, I just happened at the right time. I just wanted to go find you, but then you delivered yourself to me. Last time, you relied on a selected method to successfully escape, but this time, you won''t have any chance. "


    Because of the ambiguous rumors between Li Shijun and Tang Huan, as well as Li Shijun''s "protection" of Tang Huan, Xia Yue Shuang had wished that she could kill Tang Huan quickly. However,''s sneak attack on her had severely injured her, and she had nearly lost her life when she was being chased by a flying boat halfway, which made her hate Tang Huan even more. It had been over a year, but the hatred in his heart had not only not subsided, but had instead grown even stronger.


    Now that she saw Tang Huan again, Xia Lu wished that she could slash him into smithereens.


    "Oh?"


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already stopped ten metres away from Xia Yue''s Cloud Wall. He smiled faintly at the man in white and the others, before turning his gaze back to Xia Lu.


    With an indifferent smile, Tang Huan said somewhat meaningfully, "I already said that I and Miss Shi Jun are only ordinary friends. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe her. "However, since you insist on putting a green hat on your head, it''s up to you. Are you sure you want to make a move against me?"


    "Tang Huan, shut up!"


    Hearing Tang Huan mention Li Shijun, Xia Lu immediately roared out in anger. However, Tang Huan''s current strange expression made Xia Lu a little uncertain. However, when he thought about his miraculous encounters during this period of time, he immediately became confident once again.


    Due to her severe injuries, Xia Lu had missed the best opportunity to enter the "Heavenly Dipper Realm".


    After recovering from his injuries, he decided to stop going to the Heaven Dipper Realm and instead entered the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range. In the end, he had obtained an extremely great opportunity here at the edge of the mountain range. Deep inside the rift he had just appeared in, there was a cloud hole. Inside the cloud hole, there was a large amount of Illusionary Sky Dew.


    That "Heavenly Cloud Dew" was a special product of the Spirit Cloud Mountain, and it was even more precious than the "Cloud Crystal". With the help of the "Illusionary Sky Dew" in the cave, Xia Lu had not only fully recovered, her cultivation had also improved greatly. She had gone from the Yang Tribulation to the peak of the False Calamity.

 C1013

    Chapter 1013 - Losing the Summer Country Again


    It was difficult for others to determine the cultivation level of this Tang Huan, but that day, when they fought, he was only at the peak of the Nascent Level, and now, only a year had passed. No matter how fast his cultivation increased, it was already a miracle for him to reach the Yang Tribulation Realm.


    At that time, he was already at the Yang Tribulation Realm and was heavily injured by Tang Huan due to a sneak attack. Now that he was at the peak of the Nihility God Stage, how could he make the same mistake again?


    "Tang Huan, I want you dead without a burial ground!"


    With a low growl, Xia Yue shot towards Tang Huan. The longsword in her hand flew out of its scabbard with a resplendent golden light shining through the dark sky, illuminating the entire place.


    "Nine spirits, attack!" Seeing that, Tang Huan only smiled.


    "Ga ji!"


    Her beautiful eyes that were like nine spirit gems flashed with a dangerous glint. Upon hearing Tang Huan''s command, she immediately let out a thunderous cry in excitement, and her small body shot towards Xia Lu like a stream of rainbow. Her speed was actually as fast as lightning.


    After more than a year, not only did Tang Huan''s cultivation increase explosively, the strength of this "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" also increased by leaps and bounds. The reason it was like that was because the Undead Spirit phalanx that Tang Huan helped to retrieve had done a great deal. He directly moved it into the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell" and absorbed the undead energy.


    Right now, even if one didn''t use the sacred art "Giant Spirit", he or she would still be able to fight against a peak level cultivator.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing that Tang Huan had sent out the multicolored little bird, Xia Yue Yang could not help but sneer, but in an instant, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced with a look of shock.


    He had long since noticed the colorful bird''s existence, but he didn''t pay it any heed. It had been more than a year, and he had already experienced this little bird''s soul attack. If he was a yin tribulation cultivator, this colorful bird might be able to pose a great threat to him, but he was already at the peak of the void tribulation, so there was no need to worry.


    However, he soon realized that he was wrong. This little bird came at such a fast speed that even his mind found it difficult to catch it.


    "Chi!"


    Shocked, Xia Lu didn''t hesitate at all as she stabbed out with the golden sword in her hand at a lightning fast speed. Sharp rays of golden light quickly condensed on the tip of the sword.


    "Bam!"


    An intense collision sound rang out.


    Before the sword beam could reach her, the small ball of multicolored light had already crashed into her. Xia Lu felt as if the sword in her hand had been struck by a falling meteorite, and the golden light exploded into pieces. A terrifying distance extended from the tip of the sword to her right palm, and then into her body.


    Xia Lu turned pale with fright, let out a muffled groan, and uncontrollably retreated backwards.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Nine Spirits also retreated several meters back. However, as they flapped their wings crazily, they stopped in midair and charged towards Xia Tian once again like meteors that spanned across the sky.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Immense sounds of collision rang out as Xia Lu was forced backwards, the nine spirits closing in on her.


    Tang Huan only took a few glances, and did not pay any more attention to the battle between Nine Spirits and Xia Lu, as two of his eyes shifted to the four shocked white clothed men who were not far away. Then, his body flickered as he moved over, smiling: "Senior Brother Leng Dun, how have you been?"


    This white-robed man was Leng Daoyin.


    Back then in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", the condition that Chairman Yi had given Tang Huan to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was to be ranked number one on the Earth Board and to defeat a Golden Sword disciple at the Heavenly Origin Realm. Leng Shu, who had just stepped into the Sky Origin Stage and coincidentally was rank 1 on the Earth Board, had unfortunately become the target of Tang Huan''s challenge.


    In the battle on the Earth Chess Sword Discourse Arena, Leng Dou was defeated by Tang Huan who was still at the Origin Condensation realm.


    He had just stepped into the Sky Origin Stage, and was very ambitious. In the end, before he even had the chance to become a disciple of the Golden Sword Sect, he was thrown into cold water by Tang Huan, and was defeated by Tang Huan whose cultivation was not his, which was probably a great humiliation to him.


    However, no matter whether the matters of the day had been forgotten or the hatred still burned in his heart, Tang Huan did not care.


    To be able to meet a few fellow disciples of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" made Tang Huan feel close to them. The reason he suddenly appeared during his trip to the Central Desolate City this time was partly because that person was Xia Lu, and secondly because Leng Ning and the others were all born in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Under such circumstances, Tang Huan did not mind helping them out, not to mention that Leng Yu and the others were still implicated by him.


    "Tang ¡­" Joy Master... "Junior apprentice-brother ¡­"


    A few of the Pure Yang Sword Sect disciples had complex expressions on their faces, especially the cold-looking man.


    That day, when he lost to Tang Huan, it was indeed to the point where he hated Tang Huan to the bones. But after entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", and hearing all kinds of rumors regarding Tang Huan, it made him, who was also from the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", feel honored.


    This time, he had almost been killed by Xia Lu, so he and the other three fellow sect members all vaguely understood that it was only because of Tang Huan that he had been affected like a fish in water.


    It was very likely that the woman named "Shi Jun" was Xia Lu''s lover, and that Tang Huan had a secret relationship with her. He gave Xia Lu a green hat, and as a result, because Tang Huan was born in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", Xia Lu hated all the disciples of Pure Yang Sword Sect. Luckily, in the nick of time, Tang Huan suddenly appeared and saved them. Otherwise, all four of them would have turned into corpses.


    Because of Tang Huan, he was saved. For a moment, Leng Dun and the others were at a loss as to how to treat Tang Huan.


    However, Tang Huan did not let them linger on this for long, and immediately laughed: "Senior Brother Leng Dai, take those ''Cloud Crystals'' with you and quickly leave, then find a safe place to cultivate properly. "I believe all of you will be able to enter the Yin Tribulation Realm when you leave the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm."


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, if we leave, what about you? "That Xia Lu ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the multicolored little bird had forced Xia Lu into a sorry state. She was at a complete disadvantage now, and it seemed as though she would lose sooner or later.


    Leng Doberman and the other two people were also aware of the situation over there and were extremely surprised.


    The multicolored bird was so powerful, could it be a Spiritual Beast? Tang Huan had not made his move yet. With just that little bird alone, he was able to defeat Xia Lu, a powerful being who might even have an illusory cultivation? At this moment, the shock in their hearts could not be described with words.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A loud cry of pain rang out, Xia Lu spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew out before crashing into a ravine, causing Leng Wu and the rest to wake up from their stupor.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, then we will take our leave now."


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, we will meet again!"


    He was originally worried that Tang Huan would not be able to defeat Xia Lu, but it seemed like there was no need for that.


    As a result, the few Pure Yang Sword Sect disciples no longer hesitated and all said their goodbyes. They didn''t pretend to leave a portion of the Cloud Crystal for Tang Huan. To them, these few hundred Cloud Crystals were a great treasure, but to Tang Huan, who had stolen the Spirit Firmament Hall, these few hundred Cloud Crystals were nothing.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, take care!"


    After snorting for a moment, the Doberman finally said this and jumped into the ravine.

 C1014

    Do I need you to submit to me?


    Leng Doberman and the others took the cloud crystal and quickly left. The battle between the Nine Spirits and Xia Lu was nearing its end.


    In the ravine, Xia Lu spat out another mouthful of blood under Nine Spirits'' fierce impact and was sent flying, crashing heavily into the cloud wall.


    However, just as he was about to fall off the cloud wall, a change occurred.


    A thick layer of golden aura surged out from Xia Lu''s body. In a split-second, it covered his entire body like flowing water. Following that, a strange fluctuation spread out, and the layer of golden aura on Xia Lu''s body also began to fluctuate rapidly like ripples.


    "Divine abilities?"


    Tang Huan immediately thought of the skill that he had used the last time when Xia Lu was trying to escape.


    Sure enough, the moment the two words appeared in his mind, Xia Lu''s figure flew along the ravine at a terrifying speed.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape this time!"


    Tang Huan sneered, and the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in a flash. In the next moment, he activated the "Sword Escape" technique, causing both Tang Huan and Divine Armament to disappear into the air at the same time.


    In a split-second, a brilliant red light appeared without warning hundreds of meters away.


    It was the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword!


    The direction in which it had appeared was extremely ingenious. It was precisely twenty to thirty meters in front of Xia Lu, blocking its path.


    However, before he could change his direction, Tang Huan''s figure had already separated from the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". With a slight movement of his right hand, a huge fiery red sword beam swept towards Xia Lu like a waterfall.


    At this moment, an exceptionally terrifying and scorching aura spread throughout the world.


    The sword in her hand swung out in a hurry, but it was too late. Just as a beam of extremely condensed golden light shot out from the sword, the fiery red aura had already poured down.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the midst of the heaven shaking and earth shaking sound, the golden sword left his hand and Xia Lu flew backwards like a cloud, landing heavily on the cloud wall dozens of meters away. The golden aura around her body dissipated, and her face turned as pale as paper.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body flashed like lightning, instantly appearing beside Xia Yue Bing. He stepped on her abdomen, as boundless true essence surged in and sealed her.


    "Pfft!"


    Xia Lu spouted out another mouthful of blood, but it didn''t splash any onto Tang Huan''s body. Instead, it landed on his face again, causing him to look extremely sinister and terrifying.


    "Tang Huan, I can''t accept this!"


    However, her eyes were wide open as she struggled to raise her head and stare fiercely at Tang Huan. She yelled out hysterically, "If it weren''t for that featherless beast, you would have definitely died today!"


    All that had just happened had dealt an indescribable blow to Xia Lu.


    His cultivation had only just risen to the peak of the False Calamity, and he met Tang Huan the moment he appeared. He could be said to be full of himself and was preparing to find him to wash away his shame. However, what happened next completely stunned him. He was actually defeated in the simplest way by a little bird that he had never placed in his eyes.


    It was fine that he was defeated by the little bird, but when he used his ability to escape, he was actually intercepted by Tang Huan!


    This kind of unimaginable situation happened multiple times, making it hard for him to accept.


    "Ga ji!" However, it had flown over with nine spirits, and landed on Tang Huan''s shoulder. If not for the fact that it sensed that Tang Huan was very likely to want to leave a live one, it would have already pecked the fellow who had insulted it to death.


    "Are you unconvinced?"


    Tang Huan laughed, "Do I need you to submit to me?" Saying that, an exceptionally terrifying aura swept out from his body.


    "Void..." "The peak of the Void Tribulation ¡­"


    Xia Lu cried out, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets as shock filled her face.


    Tang Huan was actually at the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm, this was something he had never expected. One must know that more than a year ago, Tang Huan was only at the Primal level.


    In just a short amount of time, Tang Huan had consecutively passed through the Yin Tribulation, Yang Tribulation, and Void Calamity, all the way to the peak of the Nihility God Stage, and reached a level where his cultivation was on par with his? The reason why he could step into the peak of the Nihility God Stage was because he had obtained the "Illusionary Sky Cloud Dew", but this Tang Huan?


    What sort of heaven-defying lucky chance did he obtain to allow his cultivation to soar like this?


    Xia Lu was completely stunned.


    At that time, Tang Huan, who was at the peak of the origin realm, had relied on a sneak attack to heavily injure him, who was at the Yang Tribulation Realm. Now, both of them were at the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm. Even without that strange little colorful bird, he would have lost without a doubt.


    Upon realizing this, Xia Lu''s head drooped limply, her heart as dead as her mother''s.


    Tang Huan no longer paid attention to him and continuously threw out a few "Astral Souls", causing Xia Lu, who had lost her mind, to faint. After that, she quickly condensed a "Puppet Soul Seal" and fused it with Xia Lu''s soul.


    Although he already had the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s puppet, adding another expert at the peak of the Void Calamity Realm would definitely be beneficial to him.


    Tang Huan took a light breath and started to flip through Xia Lu''s memories.


    This fellow''s background was indeed extraordinary. His grandfather was the Supreme Elder of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and his father was an Elder of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect". The two of them were actually Void Transformation Stage experts. It was because of this identity that he was able to marry Li Shijun, the daughter of the sect master of the "Ru Yi Sect".


    "The Li Shijun sisters are actually the daughters of the Sect Master Ruyi."


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and "Ru Yi Sect" were both large sects in the Heavenly Region. Xia Lu and Li Shi Jun, the unmarried couple, could be considered a match for each other, but unfortunately, their marriage was about to come to an end.


    Smiling faintly, Tang Huan felt like he was searching Xia Lu''s soul.


    "Flowing Gold?"


    Very quickly, Tang Huan found out about the sacred art Xia Lu cultivated.


    This could be said to be a special method used to escape. Before entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," Grandpa Xia personally taught him to avoid encountering dangers or mishaps within the Secret Realm. Once it was used, even a Xuan Realm cultivator might not be able to catch up to him.


    The last time he was severely injured by Tang Huan and almost got killed by the flying boat was a moment of carelessness and not the inability to use the sacred art "Flowing Gold".


    "This divine ability is quite interesting."


    It was always right to have another life-saving method. Tang Huan carefully studied this divine ability until the sky turned completely dark, then continued to look through Xia Lu''s memories. After a while, he couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment, "Illusionary Cloud Dew?"

 C1015

    Chapter 1015 - Mysterious Change (1)


    Under the night sky, the ravine was faintly discernible.


    Xia Yue, who had already come to her senses, led the way. Her pale face was gloomy, and the resentment in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    The moment he woke up, he knew his own attainments.


    A dignified peak Void Calamity expert, forget about the Virtual Level, even if he ascended to the heavens, he would still have a chance. But now, he had actually become someone else''s puppet. How could he accept this, he subconsciously wanted to attack Tang Huan, but very quickly, Tang Huan taught him how to become a puppet.


    After experiencing the taste of living a life worse than death, Xia Lu finally became much more obedient.


    Tang Huan naturally knew that this fellow wished for nothing more than to kill him, but he did not take it to heart. The Puppet Soul Seal could play a subtle role, and after a long time, all these thoughts in his mind would disappear.


    It was just like how initially, Shale, Rong Hai, Zu Song, Ji Jinyan, Ge Jian Feng and the others, then Yu Qingge, Jie FeiZhou, Liu Shuichuan, Cen Shizhong and the other cultivators that were controlled earlier this half a year, had all wished to kill Tang Huan in the beginning. But now, they all accepted the fate of the puppet and no longer had the original thought. If Tang Huan was in danger at this time, they would definitely rush up to him at the first possible moment.


    It won''t be long before Xia Lu is one of them


    Soon, the two of them stopped in front of a wall that was made up of clouds. Originally, there had been two cracks in the wall, but now it was completely shut. Xia Lu quickly felt around the wall with her hands. A moment later, her hands tore open a crack in the wall.


    "Ga ji?"


    Jiu Ling mumbled in surprise, while Xia Lu and Tang Huan flashed in one after the other.


    After poking the white clouds back into the crack, the two continued to move forward. The crack slanted downwards for at least a few hundred meters before gradually leveling out and becoming wider. After walking for another few hundred meters, they finally reached the end of the crevice. Then, Tang Huan saw a small pond.


    The pool was only a few meters in radius and contained a white liquid. It looked like a cloud.


    Originally, there should have been a pool full of them, but now there was only half a pool left.


    "Heavenly Cloud Dew!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and with a slight movement of his body, he appeared by the side of the pond. From the liquid within the pond, he could sense a bizarre and pure energy aura, and the cultivation effect of this thing, was definitely above the cloud crystal.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Tang Huan directly sat down cross-legged at the side of the pond. In a moment of mind instructs (in a second), "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash, he then extended his hand to grab, and all the "Illusionary Sky Dew" in the pond floated up gracefully like a cloud, and landed inside the cauldron.


    "This is ¡­"


    Xia Lu was startled. Her eyes widened.


    From the cauldron, he actually sensed a very familiar aura. If he remembered correctly, the weapon Tang Huan used to ambush him back then, was most likely this cauldron.


    On top of the cauldron, sparkling lights circulated as countless complex and mysterious patterns swirled around like a spirit object, causing one to be dazzled as they looked more closely. Xia Lu subconsciously narrowed her eyes, but she still saw the four characters that were interweaved with countless lines.


    "Nine Yang Divine Furnace?"


    Xia Lu secretly muttered in her heart, but she could not help but look over again. An unimaginably bizarre scene suddenly appeared, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" actually began to shrink rapidly, bringing a large amount of "Illusionary Heaven Dew", as it blended into Tang Huan''s Dantian.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan closed his eyes, as though he was immersed in cultivation.


    The shock in Xia Yue''s heart was unable to calm down for a long time. What kind of equipment was this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace"? Not only could it fuse with one''s body, it could even be used in this way?


    "Divine Armament?"


    Xia Lu shook her head, rejecting this conjecture. There were several Divine Armament s in Ling Xiao Sword Sect, but they definitely could not reach such a level. Even if the Divine Armament was forged into a cauldron, it would be impossible to bring the heavenly resources of the outside world into the cultivator''s Dantian without being refined.


    This was definitely a tool that surpassed the Divine Armament!


    After understanding this, Xia Lu couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, looks like it wasn''t a waste to lose to this thing in a sneak attack, I just don''t know how Tang Huan, a Primal Cultivator, obtained this thing at that time. Could it be an encounter from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm"?


    After a long while, Xia Lu stopped thinking about the mysterious cauldron, but she could feel that there was an aura being emitted from Tang Huan''s body, and his heart was bleeding non-stop.


    He had left the Cloud Cave in order to return to the Middle Desolate City and ask about the situation in the secret realm. Afterwards, he would return here and use the remaining "Illusionary Sky Dew" to break into the Profound realm. But now, these "Illusionary Cloud Dew" which originally belonged to him, had all entered Tang Huan''s stomach.


    Although Xia Lu gritted her teeth in hatred, there was nothing she could do.


    Not to mention it was impossible for him to make a move against Tang Huan, even if he could suppress the "Puppet Soul Seal" in his soul, with the little Nine-coloured Bird watching by his side, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Tang Huan.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused, remaining motionless like a sculpture.


    Inside the Dantian''s cauldron, the "Illusionary Sky Cloud Dew" was being refined at an extremely shocking speed, and was being merged into Tang Huan''s body little by little. After an unknown period of time, the True Spirit finally had a change. The Dantian on its small and exquisite body was actually emitting a strange fluctuation.


    As time passed, the undulations originating from the Dantian of the True Spirit, actually became stronger and weaker.


    Tang Huan was completely focused, his mind completely immersed in it.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After an unknown period of time, a thunderous explosion suddenly came out from Tang Huan''s abdomen, and immediately resounded throughout the entire cloud cave.


    "Ga ji?"


    The nine spirits who were curled into a ball beside Tang Huan suddenly woke up. They first looked left and right, then looked at Tang Huan.


    Not too far away, Xia Lu, who had been seated on the ground, couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    The aura being emitted from Tang Huan''s body suddenly became more intense. Xia Yue, who was also at the peak of the False Calamity Stage, immediately realized what it meant. At this moment, he couldn''t help but clench his fists tightly and look at Tang Huan with eyes full of uncontrollable jealousy and hatred.


    This lucky chance was originally his!


    If Tang Huan had not suddenly appeared and controlled and searched his soul, the one who was about to break through into the Nascent Profound Realm would be him, Xia Yue Bing! Xia Lu suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of sadness. She had the urge to cry. It was one thing for someone to wear a green hat, but such an opportunity had also been taken away.


    Just as Xia Yue was grieving for her, a small hole suddenly appeared on Tang Huan''s stomach, near the Dantian of the True Spirit.

 C1016

    Chapter 1016 - Mysterious Change (2)


    The hole was thin like a needle at first, but it was slowly expanding. At the same time, the aura radiating from Tang Huan''s body also started to soar.


    After a long while, the aura stabilized and the hole on the True Spirit''s Dantian was completely formed. It was actually as big as a thumb.


    "Profound Fusion!"


    Tang Huan still had his eyes closed, but a hint of a happy smile had surfaced on his face.


    The hole in the True Spirit''s Dantian was called the "Spirit cave", and with every increase in realm of cultivation, a "Spirit cave" would be added to the True Spirit''s body. The existence of the Spirit Cave not only greatly increased a cultivator''s control over true essence, but also caused a qualitative leap in the cultivator''s control over the energy of heaven and earth.


    "I wonder what is the current cultivation level of that Ji Xun?" If he is still at the second transformation, I am now strong enough to fight him! "


    Feeling the surging strength in his body, Tang Huan''s confidence soared. With his current cultivation, he was no longer afraid of any young experts in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed himself down and continued to refine the remaining portion of the "Illusionary Sky Cloud Dew" in the Dantian Furnace, in order to thoroughly consolidate his cultivation.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally sprung up with a hearty laugh.


    "Let''s go to Central Desolate City!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The closer to the closing date of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", the more lively the Five Great Desolate Cities were, especially in the Central Wasteland City. The reason for this situation was that many cultivators wanted to exchange their extra belongings for something more suitable before leaving the secret realm.


    Currently, there were at least a hundred thousand cultivators gathered in the Central Wasteland.


    Early in the morning, a piece of news exploded in the noisy Central Wasteland.


    Tang Huan, you''re back!


    Who is Tang Huan?


    Cultivators in other places might not know of the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, but in Central Desolate City, this name was known by almost everyone.


    More than half a year ago, Tang Huan had used a large number of "true essence of his Five Elements" to exchange for Natural Divine Stone of all ranks. Afterwards, he was intercepted and killed outside the city by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect disciple Xiang Wenxuan who had gathered five other Emptiness Realm Experts. In the end, one person was captured, one person went missing and four people were killed by Tang Huan.


    The Dong Xuan Second Transformation Ranker who had been hiding inside the Spirit Firmament Hall, Mei Xu, came out to interfere, but not only did he fail, he was even robbed of all the treasures in the Spirit Firmament Hall by Tang Huan.


    The reason why the Spirit Firmament Hall was still a pile of ruins was because of Tang Huan.


    Not only was the news of the incident spread widely, many cultivators were still talking about it. As the news of the incident spread, more and more information about Tang Huan was dug out by the cultivators. For example, Tang Huan was one of the thirty-six cultivators that had entered the inner layer of the Heavenly Dipper Realm.


    Everything that Tang Huan did in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" seemed to be incomparably breathtaking.


    In the current Central Wasteland City, there were people mumbling to themselves about Tang Huan''s "true essence of Five Elements" every single day. However, no one held any more expectations towards obtaining the "true essence of Five Elements". Some people felt that Tang Huan had already been quietly killed by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, and some people felt that he might very well be hiding somewhere, and even disappear without a trace.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Huan returned to Central Desolate City openly.


    Although they were surprised, many of the cultivators'' hearts were moved. Tang Huan had returned, would he still be able to find the ''essence of the Five Elements''? Very quickly, news spread that Tang Huan was currently in the center of the city, exchanging "essence of Five Elements" for "Natural Divine Stone s." All of a sudden, all of the cultivators started to move when they heard this news.


    At this moment, the center of the city was already filled with a sea of people as shouts rose and fell one after another.


    "I have three Intermediate Natural Divine Stone s, give me three kilograms of ''Five Elements essence''!"


    "Brother Tang, Brother Tang, all these are all high ranking Natural Divine Stone. Can the price be raised a little bit more? Two and a half catties was fine too... "Okay, okay, two catties is two catties!"


    "It''s indeed a bit cheap to get half a kilogram of a low level Natural Divine Stone. But for the sake of the ''true essence of Five Elements'', I''m willing to give it my all. I''ll exchange for all eight of the Lower Grade Divine Stone!"


    "..."


    The Space Aircraft continued to suck in the Natural Divine Stone, but the "true essence of Five Elements" inside the barrel beside Tang Huan continued to decrease at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Not long after, all the "essence of Five Elements" was exchanged for.


    Cultivators from all over the Secret Realm gathered in the Middle Desolate City. There were even more with Natural Divine Stone. After the wooden barrel ran to the bottom, there were at least thousands more around with Natural Divine Stone.


    "Everyone, the ''essence of Five Elements'' has been exhausted and we will no longer exchange for Divine Level Stone s!"


    Tang Huan shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing these words, the crowd burst into an uproar. Those who did not receive the "essence of Five Elements" were either feeling dejected, cursing incessantly, or feeling heartache. But no matter what kind of reaction they received, their expressions were all filled with unconcealable disappointment.


    As for the remaining Natural Divine Stone, Tang Huan was also rather envious.


    However, without the "essence of Five Elements", they might not necessarily agree to trade other heavenly and earthly treasures. Therefore, Tang Huan didn''t waste his time now, he would think about it after a while. Sweeping his eyes across the place, Tang Huan no longer lingered around and directly entered the aircraft s ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the northern part of the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, the mountain range stretched far and wide.


    "Roar!"


    In the middle of the deep forest, a giant black bear that was twenty to thirty meters tall let out a heaven shaking roar and crazily pounced forward. It was like a moving mountain of flesh, and when Pang Shuo''s feet stepped on the ground, the ground shook continuously, revealing huge footprints.


    Dozens of meters away, a man in black stood there silently. Compared to the huge bear, he was like an ant to an elephant; he appeared extremely small. However, when he saw the giant bear roaring at him aggressively, his expression was as cold as ever, and there wasn''t the slightest trace of panic on his face.


    "Chi!"


    In a split-second, the sword in the black-clothed man''s hand came out of its scabbard like a sharp knife. Streams of incomparably sharp white sword beams shot out like shooting stars, and the giant black bear didn''t even have the time to dodge as they were pierced through one after another.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    With a mournful cry, the giant bear fell to the ground with a thud. Blood spurted out of the hundreds of holes on its back like a fountain. In an instant, it had dyed the surrounding grass red.


    The man in black snorted coldly and was about to move forward, but he seemed to have sensed something. He took out a white jade slip that was as wide as three fingers and started sensing it carefully.


    In an instant, the black clothed man revealed an expression of pleasant surprise, but it was quickly replaced by anger and killing intent.


    "Central Desolate City... Tang Huan, you finally appeared! "


    He almost squeezed out those words from his teeth as the black-clothed man suddenly shot forward. In an instant, he disappeared into the depths of the forest, only leaving behind afterimages that constantly dispersed.


    This black clothed man was actually the young expert of Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Mei Xun!

 C1017

    Chapter 1017 - High-tier Heavenly Soldier


    In the central area of Central Wasteland City, almost every cultivator that passed by could see a Space Aircraft that was stopped in place.


    Ever since "the essence of the Five Elements" was changed, Tang Huan entered the Space Aircraft, and never came out, nor did the Space Aircraft move once.


    No one knew what Tang Huan was doing inside.


    Although everyone was extremely curious, no one dared to have any ideas about the Space Aircraft. After all, with Tang Huan''s strength, no matter how brave he was, he wouldn''t dare to lightly tug on the tiger''s whiskers.


    Unknowingly, two months had already passed by.


    In the middle of the space within the aircraft, Tang Huan''s body was standing straight. In front of him, a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already appeared, and Pang Shuo''s cauldron had already been completely enveloped by the blue colored flames.


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, and immediately after, the jade-blue flame quickly disappeared along the right palm that was stuck to the furnace wall.


    "Hu!"


    He extended his hand to grab it, and a deep blue sword appeared in Tang Huan''s left hand, following that, an extremely dense amount of True Essence surged in.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of the clear cry, an extremely huge aura whizzed out from the sword, and instantly filled the entire space within the aircraft. It was as vast and majestic as a vast ocean, and below the sword, an azure halo circulated like flowing water, as if it had turned into a living being.


    "Top quality Heavenly Soldier, not bad!" After a moment, Tang Huan retracted his True Essence, the sword Qi suddenly disappeared, and the light in the sword also dimmed down.


    "Clang!"


    Tang Huan casually tossed out the azure sword, and it landed in a corner.


    After that, Tang Huan''s eyes quickly looked around, on the side of the sword, there were actually dozens of weapons. They had different shapes and colors, and their characteristics were also different, but the Spirit Qi that was emitted was extremely powerful, and none of them were inferior to Zhang Jian''s.


    These were all weapons that Tang Huan had forged using his Natural Divine Stone for the past two months.


    In the other corner, there was also a large number of weapons. There were even more of them, but some were strong, some were weak, and all of them were uneven. Most of these weapons were originally corroded by the Nine Death Spirit Qi and were completely repaired by Tang Huan. There were even some that were seized by Tang Huan later on.


    "Almost enough!"


    Tang Huan smiled with satisfaction, then exited the Space Aircraft s.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was another early morning.


    Wang Rui arrived early to the center of the city.


    Ever since he had arrived at Central Desolate City half a month ago, it had become his habit to come here everyday and take a look at the various treasures that were sold at the stalls.


    The reason for this was to see if they could find a weapon they liked.


    About two years ago, he had accidentally entered a world within a world within this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." One month ago, when he came out of that place, not only had his cultivation increased from the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage to the peak of the Yang Tribulation Realm, but he had also brought out from there an incomparably precious heavenly resource.


    He couldn''t use that natural treasure by himself, so he thought about bartering with it.


    Unfortunately, during this half month, although he had seen quite a few weapons for sale, none of them had been able to satisfy him.


    As soon as he arrived, Wang Rui subconsciously looked to the right.


    On his first day in Central Desolate City, he saw a Space Aircraft that was placed there. It was said that the aircraft''s master was called Tang Huan. Not only was his strength strong, he also had the identity of a Gem Synthetic Master.


    Originally, he did not know who Tang Huan was, but after staying in the Middle Desolate City for so many days, he had become familiar with all of Tang Huan''s deeds.


    He even thought of buying a weapon from Tang Huan, but Tang Huan stayed in the aircraft and never showed himself.


    "Huh?"


    After a short moment, Wang Rui couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Normally, they would be able to see the aircraft in the blink of an eye, but today, it was extremely strange. The aircraft was surrounded by a large number of figures, and there were even countless cultivators gathering from the surroundings.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Rui''s heart skipped a beat and he subconsciously quickly walked over, only to find that the area they were in had been surrounded in three layers. Sensing the terrifying aura that clearly originated from the weapons, Wang Rui''s mind was agitated. He could not help but push his way through the crowd.


    After a moment, Wang Rui finally pushed his way to the front. He was dazzled and dazzled by the multi-colored dazzling lights.


    Narrowing his eyes, Wang Rui realized what was going on and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    In front of the Space Aircraft, every weapon within a radius of ten meters was displayed. At the very front was a low level Heavenly Soldier, followed by a middle level Heavenly Soldier.


    The quality of these weapons varied. They could be lower or middle graded weapons. The best among them were the upper graded weapons.


    The weapons that appeared behind the middle stage Heavenly Soldier were obviously far different from the ones that appeared before. Although the weapon was not activated, the spiritual will it emitted was extremely strong, and the aura emitted from the weapon was also incomparably tyrannical.


    These weapons were stuck in the ground just like that, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Most of the people surrounding this area had their gazes on the dozens of weapons at the back. Their eyes were filled with an unconcealable greed.


    "Top quality high rank Heavenly Soldier!"


    Wang Rui blinked several times in a daze, and only then did he come back to his senses. His eyes became burning hot as he chanted a few words in a trembling voice.


    He was completely certain that the middle stage Heavenly Soldier s were all high level Heavenly Soldier s!


    It was one thing to be a high rank Heavenly Soldier, but its quality had reached the highest; it was another to be a high rank Heavenly Soldier, but its quantity had reached an astonishing sixty.


    "Sixty pieces of top quality Heavenly Soldier s ¡­"


    Wang Rui was simply about to faint. Even though he was born in the Heavenly Province''s great "Purple Thunder Divine Sect", he had never seen so many top quality Heavenly Soldier s in one go. Normally, it would be good to see one or two of them, moreover, the cultivators who possessed those weapons all viewed them as treasures, but now, these high grade Heavenly Soldier s were all casually piercing through the ground, causing one''s heart to ache.


    "Damn it, pinch me to see if I''m still awake or not ¡­" Aooo ¡­ "Seems like I am not wrong!"


    "Tsk tsk, sixty pieces of top quality Heavenly Soldier s ¡­ Tang Huan had stayed in the aircraft for two months, and he actually managed to craft sixty top-quality high ranking Heavenly Soldier s? "On average, this is one per day!"


    "If I had such a weapon, I would die willingly."


    "..."


    The surrounding cultivators'' reactions weren''t any better than Wang Rui''s. Each and every one of them were dumbstruck as they cried out in horror one after another without ceasing to listen.

 C1018

    Chapter 1018 - Yin-Yang Dao Fruit


    Looking at the reaction of the people around him, Tang Huan smiled.


    Just as everyone thought, in these two months, he had indeed been forging high quality Heavenly Soldier s at the rate of one per day, but he had spent more time repairing his weapon.


    These high ranking Heavenly Soldier were all forged from Natural Divine Stone, and could be said to be the best of the best.


    Aside from being unable to merge into one''s body and being unable to change shapes, any one of these sixty top-grade Heavenly Soldier s, when activated to the limit, would not lose to Tang Huan''s "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in terms of might. ''s goal for forging a batch of these weapons was very simple.


    That was to exchange for as many precious heavenly materials as possible.


    "Everyone, how are the quality of these high ranking Heavenly Soldier s?" Tang Huan suddenly asked with a smile. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the surrounding people''s ears.


    "Alright!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they immediately agreed.


    If even the highest quality Heavenly Soldier was not good, then there would no longer be any good quality weapons in this world.


    "You all have pretty good eyes!" All of the top-notch Heavenly Soldier s here are made from Natural Divine Stone, they are definitely not top-tier Heavenly Soldier s forged from synthetic Divine Level Stone! " Tang Huan smiled again, "Does everyone want to own such a high ranked Heavenly Soldier now?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted out at the same time, their eyes glowing. If it were not because they were worried about Tang Huan''s strength, people would have already swarmed forward to snatch them away!


    "A top quality high rank Heavenly Soldier s, ten high rank Natural Divine Stone s, or equivalent low or middle rank Natural Divine Stone s, as well as various other heaven and earth treasures. Tang Huan smiled at the crowd, his voice extremely tempting.


    "..."


    As soon as he said that, the surroundings instantly became silent.


    If a high quality Heavenly Soldier was brought to the Forging God Great World, they would definitely be able to sell it at a sky-high price, even if there were tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal fighting over it.


    Based on this, the price of ten high ranking Natural Divine Stone s or something of similar value, in exchange for one high quality Heavenly Soldier that was all forged by Natural Divine Stone, was not outrageous at all. How many people in this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" could possibly take out ten high ranking Natural Divine Stone or items of equal value?


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was not in a hurry.


    Of course he knew that it was very difficult for a person to take out these things. However, the cultivators here all had many close friends or peers, and no one could take them out. With tens of people, maybe twenty people or more, they would be able to get enough to exchange for a high-grade Heavenly Soldier''s item.


    Sure enough, after a while, many cultivators began to call their companions and act.


    The center of the city instantly became bustling with noise and excitement. As the news quickly spread, not long later, the entire Central Wasteland City began to boil over.


    In the Forging God Great World, the chances of getting high quality Heavenly Soldier s were close to zero. Now, with sixty high quality Heavenly Soldier s in front of them, if they did not use their time quickly, they would never get the chance to buy them again.


    "Brother Tang!"


    A young man suddenly walked up. He wore a yellow robe and had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a simple and honest face and his face was suffused with an excited red glow.


    Peak of the Yang Tribulation! Tang Huan could immediately tell the cultivation level of the yellow clothed man, so he asked with a smile: "How do I address you, friend?"


    "I am Wang Rui!" The yellow-clothed man hurriedly cupped his hands in salute.


    "Brother Wang, what weapon have you taken a fancy to?"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, and said in a gentle voice. This fellow does not seem to be one of those wealthy cultivators, however, Tang Huan would not judge a person by his appearance, and furthermore, the pendant on his chest was most likely a spatial artifact, so the pendant might be filled with many valuable things.


    "Brother Tang, I want to trade for that blade!"


    Wang Rui pointed at the high ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, and his gaze landed on a long blade. That blade was over two meters long, and its body was extremely thin, revealing a dazzling gold, and without using any True Essence to activate it, the sharp intent emitted from the blade, seemed to have ripped apart the surrounding space.


    This was indeed a weapon that Tang Huan was very satisfied with.


    "Good eye!" Tang Huan praised, then looked at Wang Rui, and smiled: "Brother Wang, what are you planning to exchange with?"


    "Brother Tang, is this thing worth ten High Rank Natural Divine Stone?"


    Wang Jing hesitated for a moment. Then, a fist-sized fruit dropped into his palm with a flash of light.


    The fruit was round and extremely strange, it was actually half white and half black. Tang Huan could actually feel two completely different types of Yin and Yang energy from the fruit. These two forces were extremely majestic, but they did not clash with each other. Instead, they reached the point where both Yin and Yang were together inside the fruit.


    What was even more peculiar was that the inside of the fruit seemed to contain a trace of the Law of the Tao, so when the fruit appeared, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside the Dantian started to stir.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan was a little hesitant, but his heart was already moved.


    If he wasn''t wrong, this fruit should be the ''Yin Yang Dao Fruit''. He had always wanted to cultivate the second level of the "Yin and Yang Void Method", but he had never been able to do so. If he could refine this "Yin-Yang Dao Fruit", then he would definitely improve.


    "Brother Tang, this is a ''Yin-Yang Mysterious Fruit''!"


    Wang Rui said nervously.


    Initially, he had felt that this fruit was enough to exchange for a top-notch Heavenly Soldier. However, after personally experiencing the quality of this batch of weapons forged by Tang Huan, he began to feel that his confidence was somewhat lacking. These weapons were definitely the best high ranking Heavenly Soldier he had ever seen.


    "Yin Yang Profound Fruit?"


    Tang Huan''s expression became somewhat strange.


    Hearing Wang Rui''s words, Tang Huan understood that he had never heard of the "Yin Yang Dao Fruit." The ''Yin Yang Profound Fruit'' and the ''Yin Yang Dao Fruit'' were very similar in terms of appearance, but the difference between each word of the name determined a huge difference in quality. The ''Yin Yang Profound Fruit'' only contained an incomparably pure yin and yang energy, while the ''Dao Fruit'' not only contained an even greater amount of yin and yang energy, on top of that, there was also an additional shred of Law of the Tao.


    "It''s really a ''Yin-Yang Mysterious Fruit''!" This is a good thing! "


    "Isn''t that kid Wang Rui from the Violet Thunder Sect of the Heavenly Region? "He really got lucky, he actually got such a fruit?"


    "Although the ''Yin-Yang Profound Fruit'' is good, it is not useful to everyone. Using it in exchange for a top-notch Heavenly Soldier is truly unworthy of him saying it.


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, all sorts of noises could be heard from the surroundings.


    "Brother Tang, if you feel that it isn''t worth ten high ranking Natural Divine Stone, I ¡­ I''ll add something else. " Seeing Tang Huan''s strange expression, Wang Rui gritted his teeth.

 C1019

    Chapter 1019 - Night Assault


    If Tang Huan was a cunning merchant, hearing Wang Rui''s words, he would definitely go with the flow and increase the price.


    However, it was still a bit difficult for Tang Huan to accomplish something like this. The value of a "Yin Yang Profound Fruit" would definitely not be comparable to a top quality Heavenly Soldier that Tang Huan could forge, but if it was exchanged with a "Yin Yang Dao Fruit", its value would definitely be above that of a top quality Heavenly Soldier.


    Moreover, this "Yin Yang Dao Fruit" was something that Tang Huan needed urgently.


    "Brother Wang, do you know that this isn''t a ''Yin-Yang Mysterious Fruit'', but a ''Yin-Yang Dao Fruit''!?" In an instant, Tang Huan started laughing, "The value of the ''Yin-Yang Dao Fruit'' surpasses the ''Yin-Yang Profound Fruit'' by quite a bit ¡­ Now, are you still willing to exchange for this weapon? "


    "Yin Yang Dao Fruit?"


    Hearing this, not only was Wang Rui stunned, even the surrounding people looked at each other in dismay.


    They only knew of the ''Yin-Yang Mysterious Fruit'' and had never heard of any ''Yin-Yang Dao Fruit''. However, what made them even more shocked was that Tang Huan had actually said this. After all, Tang Huan had treated this fruit as a "Yin Yang Profound Fruit", and no one would know about it.


    "Change!" "Yes!"


    A moment later, Wang Rui woke up from his stupor and nodded without the slightest hesitation. "Brother Tang, even if it''s a ''Yin-Yang Dao Fruit'', I am willing to exchange it!"


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed: "Alright, brother Wang, then I will take advantage of you a little."


    "Thank you, Brother Tang."


    Seeing that Tang Huan had agreed, not only did Wang Rui not feel that he had suffered a loss, but on the contrary, he was overjoyed. After handing the "Yin-Yang Dao Fruit" to Tang Huan, he rushed towards the golden blade, and after a while, carried his weapon and happily ran back, "Brother Tang, I will take my leave first."


    "Wait!"


    Tang Huan suddenly called for Wang Rui and smiled meaningfully, "If Brother Wang doesn''t have anything important to do, you might as well stay here for a while."


    If Wang Rui had raised the price just now, Tang Huan would have immediately refused to trade with him. Since he treated him sincerely, Tang Huan would not mind helping him out a little.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Wang Rui could not help but be startled.


    However, when his gaze swept across the surroundings, he was suddenly enlightened in his heart. In the crowd, many cultivators looked at the golden sabre in his hands and showed undisguised greed, like a pack of hungry wolves looking at a piece of delicious fat. Once he left this place, he could completely foresee what would happen next. Those fellows did not dare to snatch the weapon from Tang Huan''s hands, but they did not have the slightest bit of scruple towards him.


    He had succeeded in exchanging for a high rank Heavenly Soldier, but this weapon would very soon bring about his death unless he voluntarily gave it away.


    "Brother Tang, thank you!"


    Wang Rui took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Tang Huan, his expression full of gratitude, "Then I will stay and help Brother Tang look at the weapon. If Tang Huan has anything else, please do not hesitate to instruct me."


    Seeing this scene, many cultivators were disappointed, and when they glanced at Tang Huan, they were already a little angry.


    turned a blind eye to their gazes and kept the "Yin Yang Dao Fruit". After smiling at Wang Rui, he shouted loudly, "Are there any friends who are interested in these weapons?"


    Almost all the surrounding cultivators were interested in those weapons, but the ones that remained were cultivators who could not gather anything of the same value as the ten high grade Natural Divine Stone. They were interested in those weapons, but facing the temptation of high grade weapons, they were powerless.


    However, even if they couldn''t get high quality Heavenly Soldier s, getting low level and middle level Heavenly Soldier s wasn''t that difficult. Very quickly, a cultivator asked for the price.


    After around fifteen minutes, Tang Huan had five pieces of s missing.


    As time passed, in exchange for the increasing number of low and middle stage Heavenly Soldier cultivators, Wang Rui also joined in to help them. By noon, other than the 59 top-grade high ranked Heavenly Soldier s, all the other weapons had been taken care of by Tang Huan at a relatively low price.


    In the afternoon, cultivators finally came one after another to exchange for high quality Heavenly Soldier s. However, when night fell, only five were given out.


    Tang Huan wasn''t in a hurry at all. The further he got, the faster he could trade these weapons.


    The surrounding cultivators gradually dispersed, but Wang Rui still remained. Unknowingly, the Central Wasteland City had already gradually become shrouded in darkness.


    "How many people have you contacted?"


    In the southwest corner of the city, a low voice suddenly rang out from a rather wide wooden hall.


    The one who spoke was a rather thin middle-aged man. He wore a grey robe, had an aquiline nose, and triangular eyes. He gave off a sinister feeling.


    "Senior brother, there are already 100 of them!"


    A muscular man in black waved his fist excitedly, "There are 18 of them, the rest are all Yang Tribulation cultivators."


    "Alright!"


    "That Tang Huan sure has a good plan. Ten high rank Natural Divine Stone s or something of similar value can only be exchanged for one high rank Heavenly Soldier. He isn''t afraid of death either. Hmph, even though there are many cultivators in this city, how many can afford to exchange for them? "


    "Senior Brother, Tang Huan wouldn''t do it like that, how can we easily find so many experts?" Black Costume Brawny Man grinned excitedly.


    The middle aged man in grey nodded his head and suddenly asked: "What about Tang Huan, have you kept your weapon?"


    "No!"


    "That Tang Huan is simply too arrogant and conceited. He actually kept his weapon outside the aircraft all this time. His peak False Calamity cultivation is indeed very strong, but it''s a pity that he''s only a single person, so no matter how strong he is, what can he do? "


    "I can''t be too careless."


    The gray-robed man muttered, "Bring those hundred people with you first to attract Tang Huan''s attention, and then I''ll bring my men to seize those weapons while it''s still chaotic!"


    "Understood, senior brother. I will arrange it right away."


    "..."


    The night was getting darker.


    The sudden sound of intense fighting woke the cultivators from their cultivation.


    After determining the direction, many figures dashed towards the center of the city. However, when they arrived there, they were so shocked by the scene before their eyes that they broke out in a cold sweat.


    There were at least dozens of cultivators lying on the ground around the Space Aircraft. The thick stench of blood lingered in the air, causing people''s hearts to turn cold.


    Not long after, a piece of news was spread around the city.


    Over a hundred Yang Calamity and Nihility Tribulation Realm cultivators took advantage of their numbers to attack Tang Huan together and snatch those high rank Heavenly Soldier s. Wang Rui who was with Tang Huan did not even have the time to make a move, half of those people had already been killed by Tang Huan as if they were vegetables.


    The remaining cultivators were scared out of their wits and didn''t dare to stay for even a second longer. They took advantage of the night time to flee the Central Wasteland City in fear.


    Tang Huan''s terrifying strength shocked countless of cultivators in the city. Many of them were guessing that Tang Huan had already stepped into the Nascent Profound Realm. And Tang Huan''s viciousness, was even more of a deterrence to the cultivators in the city. The people who were originally ready to make a move had completely extinguished their greed.

 C1020

    Chapter 1020 - The Troublemaker has arrived!


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Everyone, the last top ranked Heavenly Soldier! The last top ranked Heavenly Soldier! Friends who are interested in this weapon, quickly take action! "


    Tang Huan''s clear voice resonated out.


    This massacre had calmed everything down. For several days, he had sold several weapons every day. Today, there was finally a great explosion. In just a short morning, he had sold twenty to thirty weapons. Now, there was only his blue longsword left.


    Fifty nine top-quality weapons had already given Tang Huan an incomparably huge harvest.


    Originally, Tang Huan had used more than a thousand Natural Divine Stone to forge these high ranking Heavenly Soldier, but he had also used up all of his iron ore. However, right now, Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft s were accumulating twice as many Natural Divine Stone as they usually would have, so the iron ore directly piled into a room.


    As for the other heavenly materials, there were simply too many to count.


    In this Central Desolate City, a majority of the valuable items that the cultivators held in their hands, were gathered into the hands of the cultivators who had exchanged weapons, and were then placed into Tang Huan''s aircraft. The Weapon Refiner was indeed a profession that allowed one to easily obtain windfall, and this was even more so for Tang Huan.


    Dozens of high-grade Heavenly Soldier s had already made him a fortune.


    With the things inside the Space Aircraft, at least Tang Huan wouldn''t have to worry about cultivation resources for a relatively long period of time after leaving the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, I want this sword."


    A delicate voice abruptly sounded out, then a graceful figure walked over gracefully. It was a young woman in her twenties. On the white dress were red plum blossoms, and her peerlessly beautiful face was filled with an unforgettable spirit.


    The lady in the white dress was none other than Mei Yingluo.


    As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of everyone''s attention. One after another, stunning gazes followed her graceful figure.


    "Senior Mei."


    When Tang Huan saw the person who came, she could not help but laugh, and then said in a clear voice, "Since it''s senior sister who wants this sword, then directly take it!" After he finished speaking, Tang Huan had already pulled out the deep blue sword on the ground. This top quality Heavenly Soldier was the weapon he had refined last time.


    After not seeing her for half a year, Mei Yingluo had also stepped into the realm of Mysterious Wonderland''s transformation. It seemed like after leaving the Heaven Dipper Realm, she had encountered a great opportunity. Since that was the case, she could give this high ranked Heavenly Soldier to her, and she would just treat it as a good fate. Tang Huan didn''t need that bit of Divine Level Stone anyway.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, many of the surrounding cultivators were drooling in envy.


    This Tang Huan was truly rich and imposing, a top quality weapon that was worth ten high quality Natural Divine Stone s. He actually said that he would give it away as a gift, he was being too generous to this senior sister from the same sect.


    "That won''t do."


    As if strolling leisurely in a garden, Mei Yingluo moved like a fairy, and quickly arrived in front of Tang Huan. After glancing at the long sword, her gaze landed on Tang Huan, and she said in a beautiful voice, "This high ranking Heavenly Soldier is considered one of the best, and it must have taken you a lot of effort to forge it. How can I take it for nothing? Junior Brother Tang Huan, these are ten high levelled Natural Divine Stone, you must accept them. Otherwise, I would rather not have this longsword. "


    Her voice was soft, but her tone was firm.


    After a while, ten high ranking Natural Divine Stone of different shapes and colors landed beside the Space Aircraft. Every time one of them fell, a deep pit would be created in the ground, and a powerful aura of all sorts of characteristics spread out.


    "Alright, I''ll accept it."


    This Senior Mei was obviously not a person who would easily change his mind. Since she insisted on giving it, then Tang Huan could only agree to it. After the aircraft s absorbed the Ten piece of Divine Stone s, Tang Huan handed over the sword in his hand over to it.


    Holding the sword in his hand, a surprised smile appeared on Mei Ying Luo''s face, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you are a brilliant Tools Method Attainments. I have seen many top-grade weapons, but none of them are comparable to the top-grade Heavenly Soldier that you have forged. If my judgement isn''t wrong, even a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier would not be as powerful as your high-ranked Heavenly Soldier. "


    "Senior Sister, you flatter me."


    Tang Huan smiled modestly, but did not refute him. Mei Yingluo was right, these high ranked Heavenly Soldier were indeed better than low ranked Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    When the surrounding hesitating cultivators heard this, they immediately regretted their decision.


    Mei Yingluo looked at Tang Huan and smiled sweetly: "Right now, Junior Brother Tang Huan is able to forge many high ranked Heavenly Soldier. One day, Junior Brother will definitely become a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith. When that time comes, I will definitely ask Junior Brother to forge a top-grade Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier. At that time, Junior Brother should not decline. "


    "If there really comes a day that I become a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, as long as Senior Sister finds enough materials, I will definitely forge a top-grade Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier for you."


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    Hearing the words of the two, many cultivators were speechless.


    Now, he was actually thinking about the Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s!


    If it was only Mei Yingluo praising him like that, then it would be fine, but even Tang Huan would be boasting so shamelessly. It was fine for ordinary Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s, but how could top-grade Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s be easily forged? The rarity of weapons of that level was definitely not inferior to that of a Sacred Ranked Divine Armament.


    In the entire Forging God Great World, the Weapon Refiner that was capable of forging a top grade saint rank Heavenly Soldier could be counted on one hand. Moreover, they could only forge one or two of them at a time. The most important thing was that these Weapon Refiner were all hundreds of years old, or even thousands of years old.


    Tang Huan was so young, and even lacked the time to temper himself, so how could he possibly want to forge a top grade Holy-ranked Heavenly Soldier?


    It was simply wishful thinking!


    Just as everyone was shaking their heads, a sneer came out, "It''s such a pity, Tang Huan, you won''t have such a day!"


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan frowned. Mei Yingluo looked towards the source of the voice at the same time.


    The hearts of the surrounding people skipped a beat, then they became excited. From the way he said it, he obviously did not come with good intentions. Could it be that someone was looking for trouble?


    Tang Huan brazenly sold top quality weapons here, enticing everyone to drool. But a few days ago, there were corpses all over the place, causing no one to dare to move rashly, this was like fat meat in your mouth, but you could only look but not eat. There were also people who hated Tang Huan to the core.


    They were all eager to see Tang Huan fail, or encounter some kind of accident, if someone really killed Tang Huan, countless cultivators would definitely be secretly pleased.


    Everyone''s thoughts raced as they all turned to look in the blink of an eye.


    Dozens of meters away, a figure walked over. Step by step, but his speed was incomparably quick. In an instant, he had arrived in front of them. It was a man dressed in black. He wasn''t tall, but he had a handsome face with a white sword in his hand. The sword sheath was actually round.

 C1021

    Chapter 1021 You still have a bird!


    Killing intent surged out from the black clothed man''s body as if it had materialized. The area around him rippled rapidly and became extremely heavy, even the air seemed to congeal as a bone-chilling chill uncontrollably surged out from the bottom of everyone''s hearts.


    "Hua!"


    The crowd of cultivators reflexively retreated, opening a wide path for the black clothed man, allowing Tang Huan and the black clothed man to have no more obstacles between them.


    "So it''s Brother Mei!"


    A faint smile emerged from between Tang Huan''s brows. The person who had arrived was the young expert of Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Mei Xun!


    More than half a year had passed, and Mei Xun still had the cultivation of the second profound transformation. However, the Qi that leaked out of Ji Xun''s body was even more condensed.


    His strength would surely increase once again.


    "Second Transformation of the Dongxuan realm?"


    Mei Yingluo narrowed her beautiful eyes as a trace of seriousness appeared on her face. However, she slowly took two steps forward, moving away from Tang Huan, who was at her side.


    Hearing the way Tang Huan addressed this person, Mei Yingluo already knew his origins.


    Not long after they had left the "Heavenly Dipper Realm", news of what had happened between Tang Huan, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s Xiang Wenxuan, and Mei Xun had already spread like wildfire. At that time, Mei Yingluo was not in Central Wasteland, but she had heard of this news. He would never let this matter rest.


    Today''s matter was already difficult to resolve.


    Although Mei Yingluo and Tang Huan did not have a deep friendship, being disciples of the Pure Yang Sword Sect s, they could not just sit and watch as Tang Huan was killed by Ji Xun.


    Seeing Mei Yingluo''s tiny actions, Tang Huan felt grateful in his heart, but he did not express it out loud. Instead, he looked at Mei Xun and smiled, "It has been a while since we last met, brother Mei is still as elegant as ever. However, did Brother Mei come here today to let me receive another strike from your sword? "


    "Hmm?"


    Mei Xun was already only a dozen or so meters away from Tang Huan. Hearing what was said, her eyebrows twitched, and her eyes filled with shame and anger.


    A trifling peak False Calamity cultivator actually managed to escape from the sword of a second transition expert like him, and even completely looted all the precious treasures of the Spiritual Firmament Hall before his very eyes. To him, this was an unimaginable humiliation. In this half a year, he always thought of dismembering Tang Huan''s body into ten thousand pieces.


    Now, when Tang Huan brought up this matter again, it immediately ignited the anger in the bottom of his heart.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the terrifying imposing aura seemed to have congealed into a violent, formless storm that swept towards Tang Huan, seeming to want to grind him into fine powder.


    Mei Yingluo''s expression changed slightly. She subconsciously stepped forward and blocked in front of Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan did not reveal her aura, but from her estimation, Tang Huan should still be at the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm. This was also because she had just arrived at Central Desolate City today, and did not know about the massacre that happened here a few days ago. Otherwise, she would have been able to guess that Tang Huan''s cultivation was on par with her.


    "Sister Mei, no need to be like this!"


    Just as she was about to use her pressure to clash with Mei Xun''s, Tang Huan''s figure faintly moved, and he had already arrived in front of her. He didn''t do anything, but the invisible storm formed by the Ji Xun''s pressure immediately dissipated after it made contact with her body, and didn''t affect him or the Plum Blossom that he was protecting behind her at all.


    At the same time, Tang Huan did not hide his aura any longer, as a powerful aura that did not lose out to Mei Ying leaked out.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you also ¡­"


    Mei Yingluo immediately realized that Tang Huan''s cultivation level was not as weak as hers. Surprised, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief, two cultivators who had just undergone the transformation were still no match for the second transformation. However, the chances of their survival had increased tremendously.


    "Tang Huan, no wonder you have nothing to fear."


    "So both of you have already stepped into the realm of change in the Profound Wonderland. However, if you really think that you can contend against me with just the two of you, then you''re too naive." Today, it will be hard for you to escape even if you have wings! "


    Mei Xun then turned to Mei Ying Luo, "Miss, if you''re sensible, then you should leave Tang Huan alone as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying flowers, causing blood to splash onto you and Tang Huan!" At the end of his words, Mei Xun''s gaze was already sharp, and the dense expression on his face was completely evident.


    "What big words you have there!"


    Tang Huan''s lips moved slightly, but before he could say anything, Mei Xu let out a cold snort, "Mei Xun, your cultivation is indeed higher than our two junior brothers, and your strength is also stronger than ours, but if we want to escape, just you alone, we are not able to stop you."


    "Who said I''m the only one?"


    A hint of ridicule flashed through Mei Xun''s eyes, and she instantly raised her voice and shouted, "Disciples of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, come out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, strong auras shot up into the sky from within the crowd. The resplendent light emitted from the weapons also rose up one after another.


    The surrounding cultivators were all shocked, as they did not expect the Ling Xiao Sword Sect disciples to be hiding nearby. Shocked, they quickly retreated, and very quickly hundreds of figures appeared, from their auras, other than the dozen or so False Calamity cultivators, the rest were all Yang Calamity cultivators.


    "Tang Huan, I received the news when you appeared in the Central Desolate City, but I have only appeared today. Do you know why?" Mei Xu said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Tang Huan said, full of interest.


    "Of course it''s to make sure you have nowhere to run!" "Tang Huan, since I already know that you possess the" Sword Escape "technique and the" Invisibility Technique, "how can you not be on guard? They all have a Forbidden Sky Spirit Seal on them. As long as I give the order, over a hundred Forbidden Sky Spirit Seals can be activated at the same time, and can immediately seal this entire space. At that time, I want to see how you can escape! "


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Huan laughed weirdly, "But Mei Xun, do you really think that we are only two people?"


    "Of course there are more than two of you! Isn''t that the same bird!?" A glint flashed across Mei Xun''s eyes. He rubbed the round sword scabbard in his hand as he let out a sneer.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Ga ji!"


    In the next moment, a thunderous sound exploded in the air. The nine spirits were infuriated and immediately suppressed the laughter in the area. A terrifying deathly stillness filled the air, instantly filling up the surrounding hundred meters of space.


    The crowd was stunned.


    These days, the little multicolored bird had been lying on the Space Aircraft s and sleeping soundly, with almost no one paying attention to it. However, no one expected that the Qi emitted from its body was actually so terrifying.


    A hint of surprise also appeared in Mei Xun''s eyes.


    He already discovered that the little bird was extraordinary. It definitely absorbed the aura of death to cultivate. If a fierce beast like this reached a certain level of strength, it would be extremely terrifying. But so what? His current cultivation was already at the peak of the Second Transformation.


    It seemed that no one in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" could match him!

 C1022

    Chapter 1022 - Mousetrap


    "You''re right, I do have a bird."


    Tang Huan did not feel offended. Instead, he smiled slowly and said, "However, other than this bird, I have many brothers and sisters here!" As he said that, his tone suddenly rose, "Brothers and sisters, come out and let these Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s friends get to know each other."


    "Yes sir!"


    Within the crowd, a chorus of responses sounded out at almost the same time. It was as if a great bell had rang, deafening and deafening.


    The cultivators were all shocked once again, and immediately, hundreds of figures flew out, surrounding the hundred over Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Look, look, isn''t that the Liu Shuichuan and Cen Shizhong who once intercepted Tang Huan? After being captured by Tang Huan, Liu Shuichuan was actually not killed, and that Cen Shizhong was missing for such a long time. I thought that he would be killed by Tang Huan too, but who would have thought that they would still be alive, and become friends with Tang Huan? "


    "Hmm, if I remember correctly, it should be someone from the ''Unparalleled Dao Sect''. Since when did he go with Tang Huan?"


    "Ai ai, I know who that person is, he''s definitely our Crimson Fire Sect''s Dong Yajun. Tsk tsk, junior brother Dong''s cultivation rose really fast. When I first entered the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', he was only at the peak of the Sky Origin Stage, but now he has reached the peak of the Yang Tribulation!"


    "..."


    Among the hundreds of cultivators, many of them were recognized and cried out in surprise.


    They actually came from various sects and clans, and practically included all thirty-six prefectures of the Forging God Great World! However, after the short period of shock, everyone felt relieved in their hearts. Not only was Tang Huan''s strength tyrannical, he was also a Upper Grade Blacksmith with an extremely high level of Tools Method Attainments.


    The powerful Weapon Refiner was like a strong magnet, able to continuously attract cultivators who wanted to forge weapons over. However, if it was a normal cultivator, even if it was the strong Ji Xun, it would be impossible for him to reach Tang Huan''s level.


    "..."


    The group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were all dumbstruck. As for Mei Xun, her expression was extremely unsightly.


    Although the hundred plus Yang Calamity and False Calamity cultivators could not threaten the experts who had changed their forms, they could still use the "Forbidden Sky Spirit Seal" at the same time to seal off the entire area, causing Tang Huan and Mei Luo to be unable to escape. In this way, Mei Xun could use her own strength to kill the two of them.


    However, the appearance of the hundreds of cultivators had completely disrupted his plans.


    Compared to the hundred over Ling Xiao Sword Sect disciples that he had gathered, the hundreds of people that Tang Huan had called out not only held the absolute advantage in numbers, their strength had even far surpassed his own. On his side, there were only a few dozen False Calamity Cultivators, while on Tang Huan''s side, there were several tens of False Calamity Cultivators.


    In order for the "Forbidden Sky Seal" to work, one must be able to use Quintessential Essence continuously.


    If those hundreds of people were to attack during this process, the seal on space would immediately become ineffective. It was even possible that the hundred over Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators did not even have the chance to activate the "Forbidden Sky Seal" and were killed by hundreds of people. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    If he caused the death of so many young cultivators of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect because of him, then he, Xian Xun, would probably become the sinner of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    At this moment, Mei Xun felt a little panicked.


    "I really didn''t expect that you, Junior Brother Tang Huan, would actually hide such a trump card." Mei Yingluo smiled sweetly. When the hundreds of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators appeared, she started to frown and her expression turned serious. But now, her frown finally disappeared.


    Beside the aircraft, Wang Rui secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Tang Huan were to really fight with Ji Xun, he would not help, and his heart would not be at ease. But with his cultivation, if he were to help, not only would he not have any use, he would instead become a burden for Tang Huan. Now that Tang Huan had so many helpers, Mei Xun would very likely not use any of them.


    With his strength, there was naturally no need for him to worry about anyone, but it was impossible for him to not worry about the other people in the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. As long as Tang Huan and Mei Yingluo could hold him back for a moment, then those hundred of Yang Tribulation and Nihility Tribulation Realm cultivators would all die.


    "Tang Huan, I have underestimated you."


    If he had known earlier, that Tang Huan was able to gather so many helpers, he would definitely have plotted something else, and would not have launched it in such a situation.


    "I didn''t underestimate you."


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, but the corner of his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept past Xia Lu who was a few tens of metres away. His face immediately darkened as he said, "Mei Xun, hand over the weapon and all the items on your body, and tell your junior brothers and sisters to call out their weapons and belongings so that I can let them leave safely. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "The lives of so many people will be decided by a single thought of yours!"


    How could Mei Xun, who had gathered the disciples of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect nearby, miss Xia Lu, who had already reached the peak of the Nihility God Stage? With Xia Yue, any plans that he had to escape were no longer a secret to Tang Huan. Since Tang Huan knew he would do this, Tang Huan naturally would not make any preparations.


    Thus, a few days ago, Tang Huan had summoned all of the puppets he had found while cultivating in the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range to the Middle Desolate City.


    "How dare you!"


    Mei Xun was infuriated, and cries of alarm rang out from the surroundings. Many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators revealed expressions of panic.


    She took a deep breath and spoke with an unusually cold tone, "Tang Huan, these Junior Brothers and Sisters are all disciples of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. If any mishaps were to happen to them in this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''because of you, not only would it be difficult for you escape death, it would also be difficult for Yan State to escape from your fate of being destroyed. "I advise you not to play with fire and burn yourself. Otherwise, the entire sect will be implicated by you alone."


    "And you, if one of your disciples is killed by you today, even if your sect is far away in the Li Province, you will still face our ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' for your revenge in the future. I hope that you won''t lose your head because of some of the benefits that Tang Huan had promised."


    These last words were directed at the hundreds of cultivators from all over the region. At this time, he had already calmed down and was actually fearless.


    Mei Yingluo''s pretty face changed slightly when she heard this.


    Although her origin as the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was the number one sect in the Yan State, when compared to the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" of the Heavenly Region, it was still far off. If the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" was completely enraged, it was really possible that they could attack her on a large scale. Due to the existence of the "Heavenly Sword Hall", it was impossible for the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" to completely exterminate the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    The surrounding hundreds of cultivators'' expressions did not change, as if they were not worried at all about the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" taking revenge in the future.


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Huan, however, did not seem to mind. He squinted his eyes and smiled, "Mei Xun, since it''s like this, let''s give it a try and see who''s the one playing with fire to set it on fire!"


    "Kill ¡ª"


    The surrounding hundreds of cultivators all acted as if they were listening to an imperial edict. All of them activated their weapons, activated their True Essence and rushed towards the Ling Xiao Sword Sect Cultivators in groups of two or three. For a moment, the sky and earth shook, the wind and clouds changed color.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C1023

    Chapter 1023 - I alone am enough!


    At this moment, Mei Xunxiu''s expression changed! Mei Yingluo and Wang Rui''s faces changed! The expressions of the hundred over Ling Xiao Sword Sect disciples and other cultivators changed!


    Tang Huan actually dared to take the risk of getting revenge on the part of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and kill all the disciples of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect without restraint!


    "Wait!" Mei Xun suddenly shouted.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Huan smirked, and suddenly waved his hand, causing hundreds of cultivators to immediately stop in their tracks and stop their attacks, without any delay.


    Seeing this, Mei Yingluo breathed a sigh of relief, but the surrounding cultivators could not help but gasp.


    Order prohibited! This was truly a ban!


    The few hundred cultivators did not hesitate at all to carry out Tang Huan''s orders. They wanted them to attack, but no one hesitated when they did so, and no one stopped when they did so. They were just like a group of well-trained, disciplined soldiers.


    Of course, they were not ordinary soldiers, but from this, it could be seen how much prestige Tang Huan had in their hearts.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Tang Huan looked at Jia Xun with a smile that was not a smile.


    A haze covered Mei Xun''s face. At the beginning, he had truly been fearless.


    The Ling Xiao Sword Sect was one of the strongest sects in the entire Forging God Great World. Compared to the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, the little strength that the Pure Yang Sword Sect had left behind was not even worth carrying around his shoes. However, when Tang Huan yelled the word "kill", he realized that his judgement had been extremely wrong.


    This Tang Huan is simply a madman!


    "Take it!"


    In the next moment, Mei Xun waved her right hand and the white longsword shot towards Tang Huan. She continued, and a small ball of white light charged towards Tang Huan, only to find that a ring had separated itself from''s finger. Since she had already made her decision, Mei Xun did not hesitate. The anger and killing intent in her eyes only grew stronger.


    "That''s right, as well as your junior brothers and sisters, they can also give things to my brothers and sisters." Tang Huan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Juniors, give them the things!" Mei Xun gritted her teeth and shouted.


    "..."


    After a long while, other than the clothes that the hundred Ling Xiao Sword Sect s still had, all of their items had been looted, but none of them dared to say anything.


    "Tang Huan, I hope you can keep your promise!" Mei Xu icily said.


    "Alright, your Junior Brothers and Sisters can get lost now!"


    Tang Huan waved his hand, and Liu Shuichuan, Cen Shizhong and a few hundred people released their encirclement on the group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, and the hundred figures all rushed towards the distance without hesitation. They only stopped when they were hundreds of meters away and turned around to look, gnashing their teeth in anger.


    "Mei Xun, actually, what you said was right. I truly do not dare to kill all of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s disciples." Tang Huan looked at Ji Xun with a teasing smile, "So, I was just scaring you guys. I didn''t expect you guys to be so unbearably scared."


    "You ¡­"


    Mei Xu was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Of course, he had thought that it was possible that Tang Huan was just trying to intimidate him, but even though Tang Huan dared to gamble, he did not dare to take this gamble. If the disciples of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect were not gathered by him, they would die just like that, but because of him, and also because of him, he would die.


    "Alright, calm down first."


    Tang Huan said with a beaming smile, "Mei Xun, didn''t you want to kill me? Now, I will give you this chance. Come, let''s have a good fight! "


    After saying that, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something, "Oh right, I just remembered that you use a sword? Without a suitable weapon, your strength will probably only be able to display fifty to sixty percent of it. I just got a pretty good sword, do you need me to lend it to you first? "


    As he spoke, Tang Huan kept the ring on Ji Xun''s finger and shook the white sword.


    "Shameless!"


    Tang Huan''s actions had agitated him to the point that he was unable to contain his anger, he growled out, "Even if I don''t have a sword, killing you won''t be a difficult task."


    Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, a dense amount of true essence roared out from within his body, instantly condensing into a white sword in his hand. A sharp intent continuously spread out, reaching a distance of dozens of meters, and even the void seemed to have been pierced by this sword intent.


    "Then I do want to ask for advice!"


    Tang Huan laughed and looked at Mei Ying Luo, "Senior Mei, rest by the side for a while. It will be enough for me to handle this fellow."


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan..."


    Mei Yingluo was slightly hesitant.


    Without suitable weapons, his strength would indeed be greatly reduced, but this Ji Xun was after all, a strong practitioner who had reached the second transition and had very possibly reached the peak of the second transformation. Even if Tang Huan went to battle alone, he might not necessarily be his match. If the two of them were to join hands, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to stop the current Ji Xun.


    "Senior Sister, don''t worry. A cultivator without a weapon is no different from a tiger without a tooth."


    Tang Huan cast a sidelong glance at Ji Xun, and laughed sinisterly.


    Seeing Tang Huan being so careless, Mei Ying Luo''s worry grew deeper. However, before she could even open her mouth, Mei Xun''s angry roar sounded out.


    "Tang Huan, look at the sword!"


    Before the voice had finished speaking, Mei Xun had already shot forward like an arrow, the sword that was condensed from True Essence in her hand actually began to expand rapidly, in a split-second, it turned into an incomparably large sword beam, sweeping towards Tang Huan with lightning speed.


    "Clang!"


    Tang Huan did not use the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". Instead, he directly took out the sharp, needle-like sword from Ji Xun''s hands and thrusted out like lightning.


    Mei Xun''s sword was a high-grade Heavenly Soldier. Although it could not be compared with the top-grade Heavenly Soldier that Tang Huan had forged, the quality was still not bad.


    For other cultivators, they would need suitable weapons in order to display their strongest strength and the greatest might of their weapons. But for Tang Huan who possessed the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire," this kind of problem did not exist, as long as a weapon was in his hands, he could display the full power of a weapon. Also, as long as the weapon was not inferior, it would not restrict Tang Huan''s own strength too much.


    "Swish!"


    A sharp screeching sound could be heard as a white flame rose from the blade of the sword.


    This flame wasn''t emitting heat, but a sharp aura. After an instant, a sword beam condensed from true essence and flames shot out from the sword. That incomparably sharp sword intent had reached an extremely terrifying level. Wherever it went, space itself would be torn apart.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s sword, many of the surrounding cultivators exclaimed in shock.


    They had never seen a person''s attack reach such a terrifying level. The moment they saw it, a sense of invincibility arose from the depths of their souls, as if there was no obstacle in the world that could block this sword.

 C1024

    Chapter 1024 - Extermination of the Soul


    Mei Xun bore the brunt of the attack, and felt Tang Huan''s strike even more deeply.


    In an instant, Mei Xun''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict. Seeing Tang Huan directly use his weapon, he couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. He knew Tang Huan''s goal was to use his weapon to defeat or even kill him. If Tang Huan were to succeed, he would definitely feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Unfortunately, using an inappropriate weapon would not only be useless, it would also cause him to become tied. In the end, Tang Huan would bring a rock to smash on his own foot.


    However, Mei Xun did not see any of Tang Huan''s jokes.


    This was the first time Tang Huan had used his "Fish Sting Sword". Not only did he not make any mistakes, the power he displayed far exceeded his expectations. That sharp intent was even more terrifying. Even if he personally activated the ''Fish Thorn Sword'', he still wouldn''t be able to reach that level.


    "Slash!"


    In a split-second, the two white sword beams collided.


    With a slight sound akin to cracking silk, that sharp sword ray directly drilled into the enormous sword ray condensed from true essence. Wherever it went, the sword gleams were continuously torn apart, and with unstoppable force, it tore apart all of the sword gleams in an instant, continuing to shoot towards Ji Xun.


    "Whoosh!"


    Mei Xun''s body exploded as she threw out a punch. Boundless true essence gathered to form a huge fist that smashed onto the sword beam. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a split-second, the fist and sword beam actually shattered at the same time, causing an earth-shaking ringing sound. The powerful Strength Qi crazily swept out in all directions.


    "Metal attribute Spiritual Fire?"


    Mei Xun''s footsteps paused. Her expression became incomparably ugly as she looked at the white flame lingering on the sharp fish sword.


    Tang Huan was a Gem Synthetic Master, he must have had a Spiritual Fire that had fused with the Five Elements attribute wood before. At the same time, the Weapon Refiner, as well as the quality of the weapons that he had refined, definitely had a Spiritual Fire that was considered fire attribute.


    A Spiritual Fire which could fuse the three elements of wood, fire and metal at the same time, was simply unimaginable!


    Within this guy''s body, there might be a possibility that all three Spiritual Fire s were complete. Otherwise, no matter how strong he was, it would be difficult for him to maintain the balance between the three Spiritual Fire s, which had different attributes, namely Wood, Fire and Gold.


    Once the Spiritual Fire went out of balance, it would cause great harm to cultivators who possessed it, and might even cost their lives.


    "That''s right, it''s precisely the metal attribute Spiritual Fire!"


    The longsword in his hand danced swiftly like a butterfly cutting through a flower. Not even a blink of an eye was needed before hundreds of tiny sword beams shot out, densely filling the air as they whistled towards Mei Xun.


    In a split second, the incomparably sharp Strength Qi spread out, and the air seemed to shatter, as though it was being twisted.


    Mei Xun''s expression was grim. Even though they were still ten meters apart, waves of tearing pain came from the skin in front of his body, making him feel as if he was about to be sliced into pieces.


    At this moment, Mei Xun had already completely awakened. Even though Tang Huan was only at the first change in cultivation, his true strength was definitely not inferior to cultivators at the second transformation. If he had the fish bone sword, he might be able to suppress Tang Huan. But without a weapon, it would be hard to say.


    "Annihilate the soul!"


    With a low cry, Mei Xun pointed out his right index finger. It was as fast as lightning, and with every step he took, it would expand.


    After the flick of a finger, Mei Xun''s finger was like a giant pillar that supported the heavens, rumbling as it pressed down towards Tang Huan. Wherever it passed, space collapsed, and a terrifying energy crazily roared out like stormy waves.


    Everything within a hundred meter radius was shaking.


    The surrounding crowd was silent. Even their gazes were a bit dull. Within their line of sight, there was only the huge figure of a finger and it seemed that even its mind was being sucked into it.


    The might of a single finger was actually so terrifying.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the sharp sword beam that was pouncing towards Jiu Xun like a locust swarm had already shattered into nothingness, and that Pang Shuo''s finger, which was wrapped around the mighty Strength Qi, pressed down towards Tang Huan with a devastating force, as if the person under his finger was not a cave profound expert, but rather a small little ant.


    "Divine abilities?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes became focused, and in a moment of mind instructs (in a second), the long sword in his hand pierced downwards, and violent flames immediately whizzed out of the sword like a broken dam, spiralling at a high speed along the sword blade.


    In a split-second, a few meters tall fire round cover appeared, completely enveloping Tang Huan within.


    This flame was not the white flame that Tang Huan had activated before, but a mixture of red, white, blue, green and yellow. Five different attributes and five different flames perfectly merged together, as if they were a whole body without any flaws. The round cover that was condensed from this type of flame was surprisingly flowing with light and overflowing with colors, as though it was a dream or illusion. However, the aura that it emitted was extremely profound, causing one''s soul to tremble.


    This was the "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier", a sacred art Tang Huan learned after searching through Liu Shuichuan''s memories.


    To cultivators who had Spiritual Fire, this was not difficult at all.


    However, compared to Liu Shui Chuan, Tang Huan''s "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier" had undergone a huge change. He thought that the person who was happy to use such a divine ability was not the fire attribute Spiritual Fire, but rather the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    As the flames circulated, the five different types of powers contained within the flames began to cycle together. It actually caused the protective divine ability, "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier", to become impregnable.


    When Liu Shuichuan, who was dozens of meters away, saw this scene, he was stunned at first, but then his eyes were overwhelmed by an unconcealable shock. Although Tang Huan''s "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier" had yet to be tested, just by looking at the aura, he knew that the protective effects of this "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier" definitely far surpassed the divine ability he was using. Only now did he realize that he could execute his innate technique to such an extent.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s finger landed on the Flame round cover.


    The piercing sound rang out, causing the surrounding people''s ears to buzz. Even their eardrums seemed to have ruptured, and following that, sparks burst out, shooting out in all directions. The fire round cover was pushed directly into the depths of the ground, and only then did its enormous finger begin to quickly collapse.


    The terrifying Strength Qi was like a wave as it dispersed in all directions layer by layer.


    After a short while, the area of a hundred meters in front of Mei Xun had turned gray. On the ground, a hole of about the same size appeared with a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. Inside the huge hole, a red light shone and the round cover was safe and sound.

 C1025

    Chapter 1025 - I also have a divine ability!


    The surrounding cultivators retreated quickly, and only then did they not fall into the pit, the Strength Qi that leaked out from the pit caused everyone to be extremely shocked.


    The might of this art of Mei Xun''s was actually this powerful. Even if the finger was not pointed at them, they still had a strange feeling that their entire bodies would be crushed. If one was truly exposed to that giant finger, then one might truly turn into dust and instantly turn into ashes.


    For a moment, everyone was dumbstruck, no one made a sound, the only thing left in the area was the loud whistling sound of the dust rolling in all directions.


    Not only was the crowd stunned, even Mei Xunzhu was completely dumbfounded!


    His "God Killing Finger" had actually been blocked by Tang Huan!


    This divine ability of his could be named "Destructive Powers". Its power could be imagined. Tang Huan''s strength was tyrannical, and was not one bit inferior to second transition cultivators. He did not think that he would be able to use this sacred art to kill Tang Huan, but Tang Huan seemed to be unharmed.


    The reason why he dared to hand over the Fish Thorn Sword, and why he did not panic even without it, was because this "Extermination Finger" was Mei Xun''s greatest reliance. Although the consumption of this ability was huge, he was confident that it could heavily injure Tang Huan. After taking care of Tang Huan, he was not worried about the woman who changed the way she looked.


    But the situation now was completely out of his expectations.


    "Mei Xun, you have an ability, but I don''t? "From the looks of it, this sacred art of mine is a little stronger than yours!"


    The blazing round cover soared into the sky like a ball of fiery red flowing light.


    Within the round cover, the moment when laughter was released, countless extremely sharp white sword beams shot out explosively, covering the skies and earth as they descended towards the edge of the hole. The terrifying sword intent filled the empty space and completely sealed off the area of tens of meters, including Mei Xun.


    Mei Xun was jolted awake. True essence surged out from her body and once again condensed into a sword in her hand.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to use the "God Slaying Finger" again, but the remaining true essence was unable to withstand this kind of ability and could only condense weapons with true essence.


    However, this kind of weapon was definitely not as good as the actual Fish Thrust Sword.


    "Swish!"


    The true essence longsword in Mei Xun''s hand wildly slashed upwards, and a violent storm was instantly born out of thin air, engulfing everything in its path. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the sword ray. After a huge explosion, the storm was completely torn apart.


    Seeing this, Mei Xun''s pupils shrank. A thick barrier of true essence instantly condensed on the surface of his body.


    "Hu!"


    The sword beams that filled the sky came crashing down.


    After his body was sent flying dozens of meters away, he landed heavily on the ground, barely managing to stabilize his feet. The blood in his body surged incessantly, and his internal organs seemed as if they had been torn to pieces by the sword intent that had invaded them. At this time, Mei Xun already did not care about these things, and immediately looked over. In the next moment, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of astonishment, as Tang Huan had actually disappeared!


    When Tang Huan brandished his sword, the fire round cover that was wrapping around him had quickly dissipated.


    However, in Mei Xun''s line of sight, not only was the blazing round cover gone, Tang Huan was also gone. It was as if he had quietly disappeared from this world.


    "What''s going on?" Mei Xun was somewhat bewildered. Could it be that he had once again used the ability of invisibility?


    "Senior Brother, be careful!"


    A faint warning call from a Ling Xiao Sword Sect disciple came from afar. Mei Xun immediately felt a sense of alarm, but before he could determine where the danger that brought this warning came from, a familiar sharp intent had already shot over from the left rear. Mei Xun didn''t even think before throwing out a punch.


    However, this hasty punch was simply unable to unleash much of its power. Of course, to be able to counterattack at such a rapid pace was already quite impressive.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the tremors, Mei Xun''s rapidly expanding fist shadows exploded into pieces, and her body once again exploded into the air like a kite with its string cut. After flying back and forth for several dozen meters, she actually fell back into the huge pit he had created with his sacred art, "God-Slaying Finger".


    "Bam!"


    Smoke and dust billowed up into the air.


    Mei Xun struggled to stand up, but could no longer hold it in. Blood spurted out of his mouth, his right sleeve had been crushed into powder, and his entire arm was a mess of flesh and blood. However, he didn''t even have the time to catch his breath before he once again felt the existence of a sharp sword ray.


    The sword beam did not come from Mei Xun''s back, but it had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Bam!"


    Mi Xun was sent flying once again. His entire body smashed into the opposing wall of the cave, causing countless dust and sand to fly everywhere. After an instant, Mei Xun staggered out from the dust and sand in the sky. His clothes were tattered and his face was covered in dust, no longer appearing as handsome as before.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s figure flashed like lightning, appearing a few meters in front of Mei Xun and laughed mockingly, "Second Transformation of the Dongxuan realm ¡­ Peak? "It''s only so-so!"


    "Looks like what I said more than half a year ago will soon be fulfilled. What do you think about me becoming the first Dongxuan Second Transformation cultivator to die in my hands? Unfortunately, the one who killed you wasn''t my Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword, but such a trash. "


    "However, he is compatible with you!"


    "Tang Huan, if you have the Fish Thorn Sword in your hand, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    The corner of Mei Xun''s mouth was smeared with a dark red color as she panted lightly. Like an injured wild beast, she glared ferociously at Tang Huan, as if she wanted to tear him into shreds.


    Ever since Tang Huan escaped more than half a year ago, all he wanted to do was to find Tang Huan and kill him. He thought that once he met Tang Huan again, he would use the "Forbidden Sky Seal" to seal the space and crush Tang Huan with absolute strength. But even without his weapon, he had never thought that he would be defeated by Tang Huan in such a miserable manner.


    The current situation made Mei Xun extremely humiliated and indignant, especially at Tang Huan''s mockery. He wished he could immediately dig a hole and hide in it.


    "Heh, that''s not what you said just now."


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, "Oh yeah, what did you say just now? ''Even if there was no sword, it would not be hard for me to kill you''? It''s really nice to say it, but now that you don''t have a sword, it seems like you really can''t do it. Do you need me to lend you this sword? "


    "Tang Huan, kill me!" It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of using the "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill" to escape, it was just that he knew that it was simply impossible for him to succeed. Rather than being humiliated by Tang Huan at that time, he might as well die here and now.


    "I''ve changed my mind. It wasn''t easy for you to reach the Second Transformation of the Dongxuan realm, killing it would be such a pity. I think maybe we can be friends." Tang Huan laughed strangely.


    "..."

 C1026

    Chapter 1026 - The Number One Expert in Desolate Sky


    Mei Xun quickly understood how Tang Huan had become his friend.


    Tang Huan used the "Flying Astral Soul Burst" to properly entertain him, causing him to have no luck and immediately fainted.


    When he woke up, the surrounding environment had already changed greatly. The large, messy hole had disappeared, and there was no one else around. He was actually in a large room filled with all sorts of treasures. He immediately realized that this was Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft.


    After which, Mei Xun saw the smiling Tang Huan as well as his fellow junior brother Xia Lu, who had a blank expression on his face.


    The next thing he knew was that while he was unconscious, he had already quietly enjoyed the second big meal Tang Huan brought him, "Puppet Soul Seal". The memories within his soul, had also unknowingly been shared by Tang Huan. As for Xia Lu, she had wanted to use this treatment a long time ago.


    "Brother Mei, since we are friends, it would be too embarrassing for me to keep the Fish Thorn Sword. You can take it first."


    Tang Huan was laughing from between his brows, he raised his hand and threw the Barbed Fish Sword over to Ji Xun.


    With him controlling so many cultivators from various sects and clans, he was definitely the strongest. With him coordinating with the extraordinary Xia Lu in the future, when they return to the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", he would definitely be able to play a greater role. Leaving Mei Xun alive was indeed a wise move.


    "..."


    Mei Xun reflexively caught the sword, and was speechless. Not only was her heart in a mess, but her mind was also in a mess.


    He finally knew why his mission this time was a complete failure. Even Xia Lu had become Tang Huan''s "friend". The good opportunity in his eyes, was actually a huge pit that Tang Huan had dug.


    Now, he''d been completely tricked!


    Tang Huan did not continue to tease the young ranker who had reached the peak of the second transformation of the Dongxuan realm. A short while later, he moved both him and Xia Lu out from the Space Aircraft.


    Tang Huan followed along and stayed in a small hut at the northern edge of Central Desolate City. Then, he began to study Mei Xun''s sacred art, the "God Killing Finger".


    After searching the memories of hundreds of young experts, Tang Huan had obtained many divine powers, but there weren''t many who were interested in cultivating. Until now, Tang Huan had only mastered three types of abilities: the "Yin and Yang Void Method" he had acquired from the Tiger Clan, Liu Shuichuan''s "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier", and Xia Lu''s "Flowing Gold". Mi Xun''s "Divine Annihilation Finger" would be the fourth of Tang Huan''s divine powers.


    Of the four abilities, the "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier" had an outstanding protective effect, and the "Flowing Gold" had an unparalleled escaping ability. The attacking power of the "Extermination God Finger" was extremely strong, but the most miraculous one was none other than "Yin and Yang Void Method".


    The three year deadline was approaching, and the day of Tang Huan''s departure was not too far away. His goal of entering the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" had already been completely achieved, or even exceeded it. In the remaining time, Tang Huan did not plan to leave the Central Wasteland City, but chose to stay and digest what he had gained.


    Tang Huan did not even step out of the house, but no one dared to ignore his existence.


    Even the Ling Xiao Sword Sect disciple Mei Xun, who had undergone the second transformation of the Profound Sky Continent, lost miserably. The current Tang Huan, in the eyes of many of the cultivators in the Middle Desolate City, was already fully deserving of being called the number one expert of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". Everyday, there were many new cultivators patrolling around Tang Huan''s hut, wanting to catch a glimpse of his true appearance.


    There were even more cultivators who were muttering to themselves about the many treasures on Tang Huan''s body. However, they could only think about it in their hearts, and did not dare to lightly stroke Tang Huan''s tiger''s whiskers anymore. Of course, there were also some new arrivals who disbelievingly wanted to try their hand at this. In the end, they were unable to even get close to the wooden house, and died under the Ji Xunjian.


    That''s right, the one who attacked was Mei Xun!


    This made everyone in the city worship Tang Huan. He had first been robbed of the Spirit Firmament Tower, then had his weapon and other items forcibly handed over, then suffered heavily from Tang Huan''s heavy injuries and had to taunt him. He actually gave up his hatred for Tang Huan, and truly became his friend. This could only be described with the word "miracle".


    In the eyes of more and more cultivators, Tang Huan had become a revered existence!


    Time flew by and Central Wasteland City became increasingly lively. Almost every day, there would be countless conflicts and battles in the city. However, these noises did not affect the wooden house at the edge of the city at all.


    Half a month later, in the early morning, an earth-shattering sound suddenly broke the tranquility of the area, causing almost everyone in the city to jump up from the ground in shock. Then, countless cultivators flew toward the north of the city in large groups.


    Not long after, everyone was dumbstruck by the scene in front of them.


    Under the dust and sand, one could faintly see a huge pit, about sixty to seventy meters wide, almost twice the width. The deepest part of the pit was about twenty to thirty meters deep, and its shape was rather strange, like the imprint of a finger.


    The lonely wooden house at the edge of the pit remained unaffected, as if it had not been affected in the slightest.


    "This... What just happened here? "


    "Could it be that Tang Huan and an expert had a fight here? Impossible, impossible, in the current ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', who would dare to fight against Tang Huan? "


    "Did anyone notice that it looked like a fingerprint?"


    "That''s true. Oh right, half a month ago, when Tang Huan and Ji Xun fought, Mei Xun used a sacred art, and the traces left behind were like this. However, it seems that it is not quite possible. The scars here are much larger and much deeper than what Mei Xun left behind back then. Even if Tang Huan had just learned this sacred art, could he be more powerful than Mei Xun? "


    "..."


    It was only after a long time that the crowd regained their senses. They were astonished. Just what level of attack was it that it could leave behind such astonishing traces?


    Outside the crowd, there was silence.


    Some people thought of his ability "God Killing Finger", but that was only speculation, and only he could be sure, that the one who made this situation happen was indeed "God Killing Finger", and the one who used this ability, was Tang Huan.


    In just a short half a month, Tang Huan learned the sacred art that he had spent half a year to learn! Furthermore, in Tang Huan''s hands, this ability displayed power that was even stronger than his!


    After a long while, the crowd finally left, filled with shock and shock.


    This terrifying mark confirmed Tang Huan''s reputation as the number one expert of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". After that, when the numerous cultivators appeared in the vicinity once again, they saw the small wooden house and the huge crater.


    Time trickled by, but Tang Huan still did not walk out of the hut, nor did he make any other movements.


    Unknowingly, the day that the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" closed quietly arrived.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C1027

    Chapter 1027 - Air Escape


    "The ''Yin-Yang Dao Fruit'' is truly amazing!"


    Inside the wooden house, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a satisfied smile between his brows, and softly muttered to himself, "If it wasn''t for the ''Yin-Yang Dao Fruit'', maybe he would only be able to comprehend the second stage of the Yin and Yang Void Method''s transformation ¡ª ¡ª ''Void Escape'' when he goes to the Virtual Level. Heavenly Invisibility, Void Escape, Yin Yang dao diagrams, every stage is more and more mystical than the last. I wonder what kind of scene you will see after you comprehend the ''Yin Yang dao diagrams'' in the future. "


    Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but flash with a hint of longing.


    Soon after, Tang Huan had awoken and retracted his state of mind. In his eyes, Yin and Yang flowed and the "Yin and Yang Void Method" was unleashed as his body swiftly fused with the void. Immediately after, a strange undulation flashed across Tang Huan''s body, and quickly spread to the surrounding space.


    Yin and Yang Void Method: Space Escape!


    After that, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from the hut.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan appeared in the forest dozens of miles away. "Of course, at this time, even if someone was by the side, they would not be able to see Tang Huan, nor would they be able to sense Tang Huan''s existence. When combined with Heavenly Invisibility and Void Escape, it was simply a godly skill for escaping.


    However, compared to this method, the Sword Escape Technique and the sacred art "Flowing Gold" were far inferior.


    However, "Yin and Yang Void Method" was used in the dark, and once used, the consumption rate could be said to be terrifying, so it could only be used as a trump card, while "Sword Escape" and "Flowing Gold" were used in the open places. The consumption rate was not much, and each had their own uses.


    Tang Huan then consecutively activated spatial escape a few more times, and in an instant, he was already several hundred kilometers away.


    "With my current true essence, I should be able to use ''Air Escape'' 20 times and travel over 1000 miles in an extremely short period of time. However, the higher my cultivation, the easier it will be to use ''Air Escape''."


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan decided to return. But before he could even move, there was an unusual movement coming from his body without any warning.


    "World Opening Talisman?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Upon entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," the "dimension opening talisman" would merge with the cultivator''s body, and upon leaving, the "dimension opening talisman" would once again take effect. Only by relying on the "Communication Platform" and the "Communication Talisman" could all cultivators return to their starting points three years ago.


    The moment one arrived at the "Crossing Platform," the "Crossing Talisman" would also be separated from the cultivator''s body until the next time the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" opened.


    "We''re finally leaving!"


    Tang Huan stopped using the "Yin and Yang Void Method" and his figure quickly appeared, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    This time, entering the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan''s harvest was simply too great. When he had first entered the Secret Dimension, he had only just broken through into the Essence Condensation Realm. But in these three years, not only did Tang Huan cross the three stages, he had also stepped through the three stages of tribulation and entered the Profound Opening Realm in one go.


    Thinking back to before, let alone the Nascent Profound Realm, even the tribulation realm, to Tang Huan, was a realm he could only dream of.


    One of them was only, after all, the number of cultivators whose cultivation base had risen explosively.


    Secondly, there were various Natural Divine Stone s and heaven and earth treasures piled up inside Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft. This was definitely a large sum of wealth that could cause the entire "Pure Yang Sword Sect" to go crazy for. As for the Holy Beast "Nine Spirits", which was curled up in Tang Huan''s embrace, it would become a huge support for Tang Huan in the future.


    Furthermore, in these three years, Tang Huan had succeeded in making himself famous, and he was even regarded as the strongest warrior in all of Desolate Land. In the current secret realm, perhaps many people had never seen Tang Huan before, but cultivators who had never heard of his name were definitely extremely rare and few in number.


    Once these cultivators returned to their respective sects in the various provinces, the name of Yan State Tang Huan would spread throughout the entire Forging God Great World within a short period of time. At that time, not only would Feng Ming, Mu Yan know where Tang Huan was, Mother, Shan Shan and the others should also be able to know about Tang Huan''s existence.


    In addition, the hundreds of puppets controlled by Tang Huan were all the most outstanding people among the young generation of each province. With their strength, they would definitely be able to smoothly become the people with power within each sect in the future. If Shan Shan and the others were to reveal their whereabouts, they would probably be discovered very soon, and then taken care of by the puppets.


    For the time being, Tang Huan could only do this much for Shan Shan and the others.


    "Buzz!" After a split second, the trembling noise came out, following that, a ball of white light burst out from Tang Huan''s body.


    "Ga ji!"


    The nine spirits were alarmed, and their tiny heads popped out from Tang Huan''s embrace. An excited wave of mind instructs (in a second) was transmitted to Tang Huan, "Big Brother, we can go out now?"


    "That''s right!" I hope you won''t be rejected this time! "


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and the nine spirits couldn''t help but become nervous. With the "Puppet Soul Seal" planted within his soul and the sucking containing almost all of the Law of the Tao''s power, if he still wasn''t able to leave the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", then it would truly be a huge loss to him.


    After a short moment, the white light had wrapped Tang Huan and the nine spirits tightly.


    "Hu!"


    A wave of completely irresistible immense power quickly poured out of the void and enveloped Tang Huan within. In a trance, Tang Huan seemed to see countless figures of cultivators from all parts of the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" rush into the sky as they were enveloped by white light, and then converge towards the thirty-sixth direction.


    At this moment, the thirty-six tunnels connected to the 36 state "barrier" began opening at almost the same time.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan followed the flow of people and entered one of the tunnels. Within his line of sight, it was a field of white mist, and what made Tang Huan extremely happy was that the nine spirits in his hands were not rejected by the tunnel, which meant that Tang Huan''s sucking technique, the power of his Law of the Tao, was completely correct.


    "We can leave now!" I can finally get out! "


    The nine spirits were extremely excited.


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart, as he looked forward to it.


    Under the suppression of the rules of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World", no matter how many times Nine Spirits were reborn, their power would always stop at the peak of the void tribulation. After entering the Forging God Great World, this sacred beast that had lived for countless years and experienced nine cycles of reincarnation, it was unknown what kind of terrifying potential it would unleash.


    In the blink of an eye, and after what seemed like several years, Tang Huan''s feet finally touched the ground as a familiar scene entered his eyes.


    He had indeed returned to the Yan State!


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, and at the same time, the white light enveloping his body left his body, and agglomerated back into a "Realm Talisman", merging into the passage which had not disappeared yet. Several figures continued to appear from the surroundings. In just a few moments, thousands of people had gathered in this area.


    When the last "Talisman" fused with the passageway, the huge white whirlpool quickly disappeared and was replaced by a square table and a huge round ball.


    The "crossings" were restored to their original state.


    , on the other hand, secretly sighed. Three years later, only half of the cultivators that had returned were left.

 C1028

    Chapter 1028 - Sword Sovereign


    During the evening, many cultivators from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" returned to the Yan Yang City. In an instant, the entire Yan Yang City and the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" were stirred.


    Some of the cultivators that entered the secret realm returned safely, while others stayed in it forever.


    Within the Yan Yang City and the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", there were naturally those who were happy and sad.


    However, many people were like sharks that had smelled the blood. After finding a suitable sword faction cultivator, they immediately crazily pounced over, either patiently and patiently, or pestering him. They actually used all kinds of methods to dig out treasures from their bodies.


    At the same time, all kinds of information were quickly spread between the Yan Yang City and sects.


    It''s such a pity, that kid Cui Jue was ranked in the top twenty of the Heavenly Rankings since he was only twenty. I have long ago advised him not to go to the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', but now, he''s been killed there two years ago.


    "The Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm is indeed extremely dangerous. Out of so many people that went to the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', almost forty percent of us have lost our lives there. However, those who can survive, do indeed have a huge harvest. Aside from all sorts of heaven and earth treasures, most of them have increased their cultivation by two realms. "


    "In my opinion, the one who reaped the biggest rewards would definitely be Tang Huan. Three years ago, he had only been at the Essence Condensation Realm, but now, it was said that his Profound Wonderland had changed. Even the expert at the peak of the Second Transformation had lost to him, and was called the number one expert of the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''. Furthermore, the various treasures that Tang Huan has obtained are even more frightening. I heard that Tang Huan has thousands of Natural Divine Stone of all ranks. "


    "..."


    "The number one expert of the Desolate Land?" The sky darkened, and within Heavenly Sword Hall, Xi Yi couldn''t help but laugh heartily as his eyes were filled with unconcealable praise.


    "It''s just a false reputation everyone is giving to me."


    Tang Huan also laughed.


    There were already elders from various sects waiting on the platform. As a result, Tang Huan practically received a summons from the sect master the moment he returned to the Yan Yang City.


    "To be able to receive such a title, it seems that you have long since gained the approval of the cultivators from the various sects in the secret realm."


    Xi Yi laughed, his brows trembling slightly.


    At this time, he was also secretly rejoicing, luckily Tang Huan had met the two conditions he had set three years ago. Otherwise, he would have missed out on such a great opportunity.


    After entering the secret realm, Tang Huan''s cultivation had gone from the Essence Condensation Realm to the Profound Wonderland. But if he stayed in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", during these three years, it would be very good for Tang Huan to be able to step into the Yin Tribulation Realm. As for the void tribulation, the hope was very slim, and the Profound Wonderland was even more so.


    In the three years since Tang Huan had left, Xi Yi''s greatest hope for Tang Huan was to return alive.


    Even if there was nothing there, as long as he could preserve his life, Tang Huan still had the hope of becoming a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith and a Saint Grade Gem synthesizer.


    He did not expect that Tang Huan''s performance in the secret realm would be countless times better than what he had expected.


    The title ''Number One Expert in the Desolate Land'' wasn''t something that could be obtained so easily. If one did not have enough power to support him, who would dare to call themselves that, and they would soon have an even more powerful cultivator to teach him how to be a good person.


    With this title, Tang Huan believed that his name would quickly spread throughout the entire world, and he would be even more famous than "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    His voice paused slightly as he looked at Tang Huan with a face full of smiles, his eyes filled with hope. "Among the many disciples that have entered the Forging God Great World this time, there are a total of ten who have broken through to the Nihility God Stage, but only you and Ying Luo are able to step into the Nascent Profound Realm."


    "Tang Huan, in another half a month, our Pure Yang Sword Sect will hold a ''Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony'' in the Hidden Sword Mountain, deciding the position of Sword Sovereign. Swordsmen under fifty years of age and disciples of the Golden Sword can participate, I hope you can give it a try at that time." Xi Yi stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Swordlord?"


    Tang Huan was startled.


    The so-called ''Sword Sovereign'' was actually the Young Sect Master of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. Once Xi Yi abdicated his position, the ''Sword Sovereign'' would immediately succeed Xi Yi and become the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' ''s new Sect Master. Of course, if the Sect Master had a satisfactory candidate, he could also nominate the person to be the Sword Sovereign.


    However, the "Sword Sovereign" that was decided through the "Hidden Sword Ceremony" was much more convincing and respected than the "Sword Sovereign" that was directly appointed. As a result, unless there was an extremely special situation, any previous "Pure Yang Sword Sect" sect master would not normally use this method to decide on a successor.


    "This old man''s cultivation has been stuck at a standstill for many years. It''ll take four to five years at the very least, or ten years at the most. I''ll head to the Heavenly Mystery Region and I won''t be able to delay the selection of the Sword Sovereign any longer." Xi Yi sighed lightly, and said: "Tang Huan, this year''s Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony, I hope that the one who will win will be you."


    "Grand master, you think too highly of me."


    Tang Huan laughed helplessly, "Within the sect, there are many swordsmen, and their strength surpasses mine in uncountable numbers. With my cultivation that has changed at the Profound Opening Realm, it''s impossible for me to obtain the position of Sword Sovereign." Most importantly, Tang Huan did not have the slightest bit of interest in the position of Sword Sovereign.


    To Tang Huan, "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was the same as "Tiger Clan", they were both just relay stations along the way. If the time came, he would leave this place.


    Although the position of Swordlord represented both status and glory, it also represented a promise. Once the Sword Sovereign ascends to the throne of the [Pure Yang Sword Sect], he would be tied up with the Pure Yang Sword Sect. It would be difficult for him to leave in the future, unless he could find a suitable new Sword Sovereign.


    "Tang Huan, you worry too much."


    Xi Yi laughed involuntarily, "The Hidden Sword Ceremony is not only a competition of strength, but also of potential. If you only look at your abilities, you can just call the strongest people to a fight. Why did you call both Ying Luo and you here, and allow all the disciples of the Golden Sword to participate as well? "


    Tang Huan felt stifled by his words, but soon after, he shook his head and laughed bitterly, "Sect Master, I wish to leave the Yan Yang City to travel to various parts of the Forging God Great World. I will be setting off in at most half a year. If you truly become a ''Sword Sovereign'', you probably won''t be able to carry out the duties of a ''Sword Sovereign'' in the future. "


    What Tang Huan said was half true, and half false. It was true that he wanted to leave, but not during his travels. What he wanted to do was to find the whereabouts of his mother, Shan Shan and the others.


    "Tang Huan, you don''t have to worry about this, not to mention the Sword Sovereign, even if you really become the Sect Master of the Sword Sect in the future, if you don''t want to take care of the sect''s daily affairs, you can just hand it over to the seven Great Elders. You can still go wherever you want to. Moreover, becoming the Sword Sovereign will also be beneficial for your travel through the Forging God Great World. There are teleportation arrays between every province, and as long as you can pay a sufficient price, it will be much more convenient with your status. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to enter the sect that holds the teleportation arrays.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s mind was moved, if that was the case, then competing for the position of ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' as the Sword Sovereign did not seem to be harmful.

 C1029

    Chapter 1029 - Heaven Proclamation # 1


    After a long while, Tang Huan quietly left the Heavenly Sword Hall and returned to his courtyard in the west side of the city. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    The news regarding the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, especially the incident regarding Tang Huan, spread more and more through the Yan Yang City and Pure Yang Sword Sect. As the main character of these events, Tang Huan only went out to do two things in the next ten days, while staying at his dwelling the rest of the time.


    The first thing he did was to see Hu Xuan and the other old friends.


    Three years had passed, and many things had changed in the Pure Yang Sword Sect, such as the cultivation level and status of Hu Qin and the others. Currently, Hu Xuan and the rest had all stepped into the Third Elemental Realm, while Hu Xuan and the rest were all at the peak of the Origin Condensation Realm.


    With such cultivation, they had all become Silver Sword disciples. Not only that, they had already left their names on the Earth Proclamation.


    Before they left, Tang Huan left them some heavenly and earthly treasures. These things already had no effect on Tang Huan''s cultivation, but it was enough for them to break through their current realm.


    The second thing he did was to exchange his disciple''s identity for a golden sword token. He challenged the top student of the class, the Golden Sword Disciple, Mei Yingluo.


    After hearing this news, countless cultivators became excited.


    Mei Yingluo was the eldest senior sister of the Water division, one of the seven parts of the Pure Yang. She had occupied the first rank on the Heavenly Rankings for many years. Tang Huan had the dual identity of Gem Synthetic Master and Weapon Refiner, his strength was extremely powerful, his cultivation speed was astonishing, and his cultivation had also reached a new level.


    Their cultivations were on par with each other. This exchange of pointers was sure to be an exceptionally intense battle between two evenly matched opponents.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Tang Huan and Mei Yingluo did not continue their spar on the chess platform.


    No one knew about the process of that battle, and no one had personally witnessed the outcome of that battle either. All they knew was that the two of them appeared together on the Heavenly Sword Discourse Arena, and Tang Huan then became Rank 1 on the Heavenly Rankings, while Mei Yingluo became Rank 2.


    Judging from the changes in the rankings of the Heavenly Rankings, Tang Huan should have won that battle.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to the discussions of the others. After he returned to his residence, he started to study his own battle skills.


    Mei Yingluo was extremely strong. She might not be able to defeat Ji Xun, who was at the peak of the second transformation, but ordinary second transformation cultivators were not her match. Her battle skill was one of the top three of the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s top ten sword arts, the "Vast Ocean Current Swordplay". Furthermore, her attainment was extremely deep, and her sword force was not only like raging waves and billowing waves, its might was limitless, it was also ever-changing and unpredictable, making it hard to guard against.


    When Tang Huan sparred with her, he did not use any kind of sacred art, nor did he use any "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    In the end, even though Tang Huan had defeated Mei Yingluo with the help of the Divine Armament and his abnormally majestic true essence, he was still able to understand the many flaws in his own body. The Hidden Sword Ceremony would start in a few more days, and it just so happened that Tang Huan would be able to learn from this sparring session and improve himself.


    Apparently, Mei Yingluo also had the same thought. After returning from the Sword Discourse Arena, she had started to shut herself away.


    Time passed day by day ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hai Continent, Fen Tian went to the sect.


    Within a quiet and elegant valley, streams were flowing, and ancient trees towered into the sky. Small exquisite buildings were rising from the ground, and were faintly discernible under the cover of the lush foliage. They were extremely beautiful.


    This was the place where the female disciples of the upper sect, Divine Moon Valley, lived.


    On the left side of the valley, in a wooden building, a red-robed woman sat cross-legged on the ground with her eyes closed. Her beautiful face was filled with a solemn expression. After a moment, the aura suddenly became intense.


    It was as if a silent volcano had suddenly erupted. Not only was the aura extremely berserk, it was also rapidly soaring.


    In an instant, the woman''s clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. The fiery red hair behind her head also crazily danced, causing her entire body to exude a bewitching and wild charm.


    After a long while, the energy that had been released from her body gradually returned to its normal calm state, and her robes and long hair also sank down.


    "Essence Condensation ¡­"


    As she muttered to herself, a satisfied smile appeared on the face of the red robed woman. Her eyes slowly opened, revealing a fiery red colour within them.


    "Senior Sister Feng Ming! Senior Sister Feng Ming ¡­ "


    Suddenly, a crisp and delicate voice came from outside the building. "We are preparing to go to Boundless Island to gather the ''Sea Heart Sand''. Are you going?" "Sea Heart Sand" was a special product of the Hai Continent. It was a type of sand that contained a mysterious power and looked dark blue in color. Not only was it beautiful, it was extremely helpful for cultivation.


    "Go!" "Of course!"


    Laughing lightly, Feng Ming''s figure had already disappeared from the room, and in the next moment, her tall and graceful figure appeared outside the wooden building.


    Outside the building, six young and beautiful women stood gracefully.


    When they saw Feng Ming, they were all slightly shocked, but right after, a lady in a green dress could not help but open her eyes wide, exclaiming: "Senior Sister Feng Ming, you''ve already broken through to the Essence Condensation Realm?" The other five people''s gazes also fell on Feng Ming, and their eyes could not hide the envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    "I just broke through."


    Feng Ming said with a smile, "Junior Sisters, don''t envy me. You are not too far away from breaking through.


    Before he could even finish the word "go", Feng Ming''s voice suddenly stopped as he looked towards his left in surprise. Noticing that Feng Ming''s expression was strange, the lady in green and the rest all subconsciously looked over, to see a white figure walking over.


    It was a man in white clothes of about thirty years of age. Although he was not very handsome, he appeared gentle, refined, and elegant. His demeanor was graceful, especially the aura that faintly overflowed from his body, which was even more unfathomable.


    Feng Ming and the others quickly exchanged glances with each other, feeling a little suspicious.


    This was the Mystic Moon Valley, where all the female disciples of the top sect lived. Male disciples were usually not allowed to enter, and this person was actually able to come here.


    "Junior Sisters, do you know where Junior Sister Feng Ming lives?"


    The man in white suddenly smiled.


    Hearing that, the lady in green and the rest seemed to have understood something, they all looked towards Feng Ming with dubious eyes.


    Feng Ming was exceptionally beautiful, with an exceptional appearance. In the past few years that Fen Tian had been in the sect, there had not been a hundred or eighty men who publicly expressed their love and chased after her, let alone those who were secretly in love with her. This Senior Brother who seemed to be extremely powerful must also be a admirer of Feng Ming.


    "I am Feng Ming." Feng Ming frowned, "Senior brother, why are you looking for me?"


    "Junior Sister Feng Ming, I am Lu Yuanfan!" The white clothed man''s gaze fell on Feng Ming and a hint of amazement couldn''t help but flash past his eyes. However, he instantly recovered and said slowly, "This humble one has just returned from the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' and brought Junior Sister Feng Ming news of an old friend."

 C1030

    Chapter 1030 - Alchemists


    "Lu Yuanfan?" When they heard this name, the eyes of the green dressed woman and the others all lit up, a trace of surprise appearing on their faces. It was obvious that they had heard of this name before.


    "Old friends?"


    Feng Ming laughed coldly.


    She did not have any old friends in the Forging God Great World, so the only one who could be called an old friend was Tang Huan. With a quick thought, the corner of Feng Ming''s lips lifted slightly, and said with slight ridicule: "I wonder who the old friend Senior Brother Lu is talking about?"


    "Tang Huan!" These two characters burst out of Lu Yuanfan''s mouth.


    "What!" Feng Ming tenderly shouted, and the expression on her face immediately changed, as her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. "Who did you say? Tang... Tang Huan? "


    "Exactly." Lu Yuanfan nodded and smiled.


    "You saw him in the" Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm "?" Feng Ming found it hard to believe her ears. Her beautiful white face was flushed red with extreme excitement, and without waiting for Lu Yuanfan''s reply, she anxiously said, "Senior Brother Lu, let''s talk inside." Saying so, he led Lu Yuanfan into the wooden house. He did not even bother to invite her to gather the ''Sea Heart Sand''.


    "..."


    The green skirted lady and the rest looked at each other, they had never seen Feng Ming lose his composure like this before, who exactly was that Tang Huan fellow?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yang Prefecture, Medicine God Sect.


    The crowd of mountain peaks stood tall and imposing. On the summit of a beautiful picturesque mountain range stood a vast and majestic palace with a dignified atmosphere.


    The fragrance of all sorts of medicinal herbs filled a side chamber.


    In the center of the hall, a girl in a red dress was quietly standing in front of a wooden table. At this moment, her pair of white and tender hands were pressing down on the two sides of a basin sized medicine cauldron. A blazing true essence surged out from her palms, continuously forcing the heat to spread outwards.


    Beside the woman in red, there were two wooden tables with various types of bottles and jars on them.


    Just by looking at the decorations here and the movements of the woman in the red dress, one could see that she was an alchemist. Genuine Qi or True Essence is fire, so it can be used to refine medicine. Therefore, in Forging God Great World, alchemists are more common than alchemists.


    However, if one wanted to become a brilliant alchemist, one needed extremely strong comprehension ability.


    Because of this, Heaven Ranked and above alchemists were just as rare as Heaven Ranked and Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s, especially Saint Ranked alchemists called ''Medicine Kings''. Even if one were to repeat the name several times in the entire Forging God Great World, they wouldn''t even make up for a single slap.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the stimulation of primeval essence, the Cauldron trembled and rotated in an extremely rhythmic manner. The woman in the red dress was incomparably focused, her mind completely immersed in her.


    Suddenly, a slender figure quietly walked in, stopping a few meters behind the red dressed woman.


    After an unknown period of time, the trembling of the cauldron finally stopped. The red-dressed woman slowly withdrew the hot true essence in her palm, and the cauldron gently landed on the table.


    After a little while, the woman in the red dress extended her hand towards the lid of the cauldron. Her expression was one of unease.


    "Crack!"


    The red dressed woman held her breath as she looked down. At the bottom of the cauldron, there were six pills quietly lying on the ground, white as snow, crystal clear and smooth. Each pill was thumb-sized, round, and extremely fragrant.


    "Bai Ling''s Qi Tian Pill!" I did it! "


    The red dressed woman grabbed the pill and cheered like a little girl. A dazzling smile that could overthrow the world appeared on her coquettish face.


    "Congratulations Junior Sister!" Junior Sister He Xi! "


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The woman in the red dress was shocked. She suddenly turned around and saw a man in green clothes standing straight up with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Ning, what are you doing here?"


    Upon seeing this man, the red dressed woman''s smiling face immediately became gloomy, the good mood from before completely disappeared.


    "Junior Sister Mu Yan, don''t be angry yet!" The light robed man bitterly smiled, "This time I came because I have good news to tell Junior Sister!"


    "Good news?"


    The red dressed lady was actually Mu Yan who came from the small world, and immediately sneered, "If you disappear from my sight right now, this will be the biggest good news!"


    The man in front of them was called Ning Yunxi. Because their master was on good terms with each other, they had already known each other for a long time.


    At first, Mu Yan had a good impression of Ning Yunxi, but the more time passed, the more he felt disgusted with her. Especially after Ning Yunxi''s dirty tricks were actually seen through by him a few times, Mu Yan had already detested him to the extreme and he didn''t even hesitate to meet her normally.


    In these three years, Ning Yunxi went to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" to train. Mu Yan felt much more peaceful around her, but he never thought that Ning Yunxi would return safely.


    When he thought about how this person would continue to haunt him in the future, Mu Yan became extremely angry, and naturally did not give him a nice look.


    "Junior Sister, don''t be angry. Once I finish speaking, I will immediately disappear." When Ning Yunxi heard this, she forced out a bitter smile.


    "Alright, go ahead!"


    Mu Yan sneered, his eyes full of ridicule.


    She didn''t believe that Ning Yunxi would obediently leave after she finished speaking. She had played this trick on him many times before.


    "Junior, do you know someone called Tang Huan?" Ning Yunxi sucked in a breath.


    "Tang ¡­" "Huanhuan ¡­"


    These two characters resounded like a thunderclap, and Mu Yan felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Her beautiful eyes were opened wide, staring straight at Ning Yunxi, unaware of when the six "White Spirit Qi Heaven Pill" had tumbled to the ground. Only after a long while did Mu Yan regain her senses, took a deep breath, and gritted her teeth as she asked, "How do you know this name?"


    When he asked this question, Mu Yan''s cheeks were already flushed red from excitement. Her towering chest was moving up and down slightly, and even her breathing had become a little hurried.


    She had been in the Forging God Great World for many years, but this was the first time she heard this name from his mouth. If Ning Yunxi had only casually mentioned this name, she would have felt that Ning Yunxi was referring to someone with the same surname and surname, but he had used the word "Tang Huan" to ask. She was absolutely certain that the Tang Huan that Ning Yunxi was talking about, was the Tang Huan that she knew of!


    "I met him in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''." Ning Yunxi said in a low voice.


    "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm? Then ¡­ "Then where is he now?" Mu Yan''s expression became anxious. She had heard her master mention the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" before. If it wasn''t for the fact that her cultivation was still lacking three years ago, she might have entered that place to train, where she was incredibly dangerous and had countless fortuitous encounters.


    "Yan State ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''!"


    "Flame ¡­ Yan State? "


    "..."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C1031

    Chapter 1031 - Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony


    On the eastern side of Hidden Sword Mountain, there was a small mountain that was a hundred meters tall. On the peak of the peak, there was an ancient building facing the Heavenly Sword Hall, where the Sect Master resided.


    This was the residence of the Hidden Sword Hall''s previous'' Sword Sovereigns''!


    As the sun rose, the vast plaza below the small mountain was already filled with people. A large majority of the cultivators of the Pure Yang Sword Sect were already gathered there.


    Today was the day that the Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony would be held.


    The Pure Yang Sword Sect''s "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" was normally held every fifty years, which was around the same as the opening cycle of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". Generally speaking, after the cultivators who had entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" returned, the "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" would be held in another half a month.


    The requirements to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" were the same. Disciples of the Gold Sword and Swordsmen under the age of fifty could participate in the grand ceremony to fight for the position of "Sword Sovereign".


    In this grand ceremony, not only would the cultivator with the best performance become the ''Sword Sovereign'', but each cultivator from the seven divisions would be selected as the candidate to succeed the elder of the seven divisions.


    These seven were generally known as the ''Little Sword Sovereign''.


    Regardless of whether it was the Sword Sovereign or the Little Sword Sovereign, as long as nothing unexpected happened, they would definitely become the highest ranked figures in the Pure Yang Sword Sect with the greatest power in the future. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the swordsmen or the disciples of the Golden Sword, they were all very enthusiastic about this "Hidden Sword Ceremony". Even if it was just a cultivator at the Sky Origin Stage, they would still participate.


    After all, this "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" wasn''t about strength being respected, but instead, it was about potential being superior.


    The Pure Yang Sword Sect had existed for countless of years and had held the "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" many times. From the historical results, those who laughed till the end might not necessarily be the strongest profound practitioners. The number of tribulation realm cultivators and even those in the third realm winning in the end was countless.


    For example, when the current President of the Pure Yang Sword Sect Sect, Yi Yi, had emerged victorious during the "Hidden Sword Ceremony" and became the "Sword Sovereign", he was only a Yang Calamity cultivator who had just broken through. Furthermore, when the Great Elder of the Fire Clan, Meng Xingchun, had obtained the "Little Sword Sovereign" status, he was only at the peak of the Yin Calamity level.


    "..."


    "Quite a few Swordsmen and disciples of the Golden Sword Sect have attended this year''s Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony. I wonder who will be able to obtain the positions of ''Swordlord'' and ''Little Swordlord'' in the end?"


    "I heard that Tang Huan and the First Senior Sister of the Water division, Mei Yingluo, have performed extremely well in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' this time. They both broke through to the Profound Opening Realm, especially Tang Huan, who advanced from the Essence Condensation Realm to the Profound Opening Realm in just three years. As for Yu Qingge, the eldest senior sister of the Fire Clan, she was also said to be at the peak of the void tribulation and could break through at any time. From what I see, this time, the Sword Sovereign will most likely appear between the three of them. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Amongst the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect, Tang Huan, Mei Yingluo and Yu Qingge are indeed ranked in the top three, but among the swordsmen, there are still a few who are stronger than them. In the past, out of all the great ceremonies, the one that was favored the most would most likely end up empty-handed. "


    "..."


    "That''s true! However, even if ''Sword Sovereign'' was not obtained, the ''Little Sword Sovereign'' of Wind would definitely belong to Tang Huan. Amongst the Wind Division Swordsmen and disciples of the Golden Sword Sect, not a single one of them are stronger than Tang Huan.


    "Heh, I don''t believe it, I bet that Tang Huan can become ''Sword Sovereign''."


    "I also bet on Tang Huan becoming the ''Sword Sovereign''!"


    "..."


    Amongst the crowd, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the bustling sounds around him.


    He never thought that so many cultivators of Pure Yang Sword Sect would think that he would win in the end and become the "Sword Sovereign". Of course, there were many who didn''t think well of him. It was no wonder that they had such thoughts. After all, the results of the previous "Hidden Sword Ceremony" had been placed there, and people couldn''t help but think this way.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan no longer paid any attention to the discussions of the surrounding people, and instead, shifted his gaze to the stairs in front of him.


    At that moment, all around Tang Huan were the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect who were about to attend the ceremony, while the other cultivators of the Pure Yang Sword Sect were circling around him in a semicircle. In front of Tang Huan and the others, there was a ten-meter-wide stone path that stretched straight up, all the way to the peak of the mountain where the Hidden Sword Pavilion was located.


    The "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" was held on the stone steps.


    Passing through the stone steps at the fastest speed possible and ringing the ancient bell that hung in front of the Hidden Sword Hall was the Pure Yang Sword Sect''s'' Sword Sovereign ''.


    The entire ceremony would continue for seven days.


    If no one was able to achieve this, then the only thing they could do was to wait for the next great ceremony. With regards to the choice of "Sword Sovereign", Pure Yang Sword Sect would rather die than go overboard.


    Of course, the selection for ''Little Sword Sovereign'' wasn''t as strict as it was now.


    If no one ascended the mountain peak and sounded the ancient bell, there would still be seven participants chosen from all the participants of the grand ceremony, and they would be the successors of the seven great elders. If many people were to ring the ancient bell, then it was only natural that other than the Sword Sovereign, everyone else would ring the bell as well.


    Tang Huan originally had no interest in the position of Sword Sovereign but after Xi Yi''s persuasion, he had become quite interested in it.


    After returning to his residence, he searched through Hu Chan''s memories, and immediately, Tang Huan was determined to participate in the ceremony. With the status of Pure Yang Sword Sect''s'' Sword Sovereign '', it would indeed be beneficial to walk in the Forging God Great World. Most importantly, after becoming the Sword Sovereign, he would be able to stay in the Hidden Sword Pavilion.


    The Hidden Sword Pavilion was not just a simple place to stay. There were also hidden mysteries within.


    Just for this, Tang Huan wanted to fight for the position of Sword Sovereign.


    Hu Chan had also participated in the "Hidden Sword Ceremony". That time, two people had reached the summit and rung the ancient bell. However, he was half a day late and ended up as the ''Little Sword Sovereign'', taking over the position of the Wind Division''s Great Elder. Not long after, a mishap happened to the newly appointed sect master, and the new Sword Sovereign was not selected yet. In that situation, Hu Chan, who had once rung the bell, had the most hopes of becoming sect master, but unfortunately, he went to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    After considering Hu Chan''s experience during the Grand Ceremony, Tang Huan was not very confident about this competition. However, he would do his best.


    Unknowingly, the sun had already set.


    Sectmaster Yi, Meng Xingshu, Wei Xuanzhao, and the other Elders of the seven great sects had finally appeared in front of everyone''s line of sight. A short while later, they had already come to a stop on the main path of the stone steps. After which, Xi Yi''s voice echoed throughout the world, and after a few simple words of introduction, he directly announced ¡ª


    "Everyone, the ''Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony'' will now begin!"


    When the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect heard this, they could no longer hold themselves back and rushed towards the stone staircase as fast as lightning. However, these people went up and down faster. Not long after, dozens of people rolled down the stairs like they were falling down a gourd.


    Tang Huan was not in a rush to take action. Instead, he first dispelled all distracting thoughts and allowed his heart to become as calm as water. Then, he leisurely walked forward and stepped onto the stone steps.

 C1032

    Chapter 1032 - Source Meaning (1)


    Seemingly at the very moment he appeared on the broad path of the stone steps, Tang Huan felt an incomparably immense sword intent.


    This sword intent was very similar to the sword intent in the Heavenly Sword Hall. It was as majestic as a towering mountain, as vast as the ocean, shocking to the heart.


    Sword intent swept out from all directions, bringing with it an incomparably terrifying pressure, as if it wanted to flip people up from this flight of stairs.


    In regards to this, Tang Huan had long since been on guard, and his feet seemed to have rooted themselves in place, as he remained firmly rooted in place.


    In this great path, everyone could sense the existence of the sword intent, but there were differences in strength. The stronger the cultivator, the stronger the sword intent he felt, and vice versa. It was also because of this that no matter what level of cultivation those participating in the grand ceremony had, they were all at the same starting point.


    Of course, the disciples of the Golden Sword Sect or Swordsmen with powerful cultivations and strength would definitely have a little bit of advantage over them. This was something that could not be avoided no matter how hard they tried. After all, one had to comprehend sword intent and communicate with sword intent after stepping onto the main road of the stone steps. If one was powerful, it would definitely be of some use.


    It was just that this advantage could not affect the final result.


    After a while, Tang Huan already started to move. According to Hu Chan''s memories, if he were to take on the attack of the sword intent, he could at most walk to the middle of the stone steps.


    As for the latter half, it would depend on how well each of them comprehended sword intent.


    The deeper the comprehension, the higher one could go. If one could not comprehend the sword intent, it was basically impossible to climb the peak. The scene when Tang Huan entered the "Heaven''s Spirit Realm" Luo Fu World and walked on the "Holy Mountain of Luofu" s Heaven Stairway was quite similar to what it was now.


    However, the difficulty of the two were completely different.


    Even if there were one or two cultivators who had yet to comprehend and communicate with the sword intent on the stone steps leading to the Hidden Sword Pavilion, who had to go against the heavens and the earth and forcefully carry the sword intent up to the peak, it would still be impossible for them to become ''Sword Sovereigns''. To become a ''Sword Sovereign'', walking down this great path was a prerequisite. More importantly, one had to be able to ring the ancient bell. And to do this, one had to be able to communicate with the sword intent.


    Only by being able to communicate with the sword intent and become sect head in the future would a sect suffer a calamity and be able to easily trigger that sword intent from the Heavenly Sword Hall. If one was unable to communicate with the sword intent, then no matter how powerful and outstanding one''s performance on the stone steps, one would not have the qualifications to become a ''Sword Sovereign''.


    But of course, there was no problem in becoming the ''Little Sword Sovereign''.


    "Deng deng deng ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Huan withstood the pressure brought by the sword intent and advanced forward step by step. His footsteps became heavier and heavier.


    Around him, there were countless cultivators who could not withstand the onslaught of the sword intent and were pushed down by it. There were also a few cultivators like Tang Huan, who were continuing to withstand the pressure as they walked forward.


    They obviously had the same idea as Tang Huan, and wanted to go up as high as possible, until they could no longer handle the pressure before they tried to comprehend the sword intent.


    Unknowingly, only a hundred people were left in the first group of cultivators, including Tang Huan.


    Amongst these people, cultivators in the Profound Wonderland like Tang Huan and Mei Yingluo, cultivators in the tribulation realm like Yu Qingge and Leng Dun also had a few at the Elemental Realm like him. As they continued forward, there would occasionally be people who would fall behind or fall down.


    By the time he reached the middle of the road, the number of people had already decreased by nearly half.


    "Didn''t they say that the entire ceremony will be held in seven days? It took him seven days to finish half of the journey in such a short time? One day is more than enough. "


    "You don''t know about this, right? This place is the first half and the second half is getting slower and slower. It''s already good enough for one or two people to reach the front of the Hidden Sword Hall in seven days."


    "..."


    "This time, ''Swordlord'' and ''Little Lord'' should be in the dozens of people in front of them."


    "That''s not necessarily true. A lot of people only started using their strength later on!"


    "..."


    At the foot of the mountain, murmurs rose and fell. However, after the grand ceremony began, many Pure Yang Sword Sect cultivators subconsciously lowered their voices.


    At this moment, the people standing to the left of the main road all revealed expressions of interest.


    "Sovereign, who do you think will be the first to ring the ancient bell?"


    Without waiting for Xi Yi''s reply, he looked towards a figure on the stairs and said, "In my opinion, it must be Tang Huan. This guy has always been able to create miracles, and his cultivation of the Essence Condensation Realm has already entered the" Heavenly Mystery Realm ". For such a thing to happen to him, I presume that it wouldn''t be a problem for him to seize the position of ''Sword Sovereign''. "


    Xi Yi could not help but burst into laughter. "Elder Wei, you sure are confident in that kid!"


    "I''m just afraid that the more confident you are, the more disappointed you will be."


    Meng Xingchun couldn''t help but sneer, "In this Hidden Sword Rite, one must rely on perception and potential. Furthermore, cultivators who use the sword as their weapon find it easier to comprehend the sword intent while Tang Huan uses his spear! This old man thinks that the one with the most hope this time should be that girl Yu Qingge. "


    "Yu Qingge? Why don''t you say plum blossom? She also uses a sword, and her cultivation is even higher than Yu Qingge''s! " Wei Xuan Pavilion sneered.


    "..."


    Seeing the two of them bickering again, the other Great Elders turned a deaf ear and did not participate. They were already used to this kind of scene. The grudge between the two started from when they were still Pure Yang Sword Sect''s disciples. Every time they didn''t say a few words to each other, they would feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Grand Elder Meng and Grand Elder Wei, don''t be impatient. We''ll take a look first." Xi Yi hurriedly advised.


    "Humph!"


    Meng Xingchun and Wei Xuan Pavilion snorted coldly, and their gazes once again landed on the stone staircase.


    Xi Yi rubbed his forehead helplessly as he turned to look in the blink of an eye as well.


    He did mean for Tang Huan to obtain the position of Sword Sovereign and become the next Sect Leader, but all of this depended on Tang Huan''s luck. If he could not link up with the sword intent and ancient bell, even he would not be able to force Tang Huan up. Selecting the Sword Sovereign this way was a lesson the Pure Yang Sword Sect had exchanged his blood for.


    At the beginning, Pure Yang Sword Sect was always selected as the Sword Sovereign, but when the sect master met with an accident, the seven great clan elders all pushed it forward.


    However, the Pure Yang Sword Sect suffered a disaster and was invaded by a large number of strong enemies. At that time, the sect master was unable to trigger the sword intent of the "Heavenly Sword Hall", which almost led to the sect''s destruction. In the end, although Pure Yang Sword Sect had successfully survived the crisis, her losses were extremely heavy. The sect master had died, and four of the seven great elders had died.


    From then on, the selection of "Sword Sovereign" in such a manner became an iron law.


    After all, if the Sect Master assigns someone to inherit the sword intent, if the successor still could not communicate with the sword intent, once disaster descends, the Pure Yang Sword Sect would be in danger of destruction. And, to trigger the sword intent of the Heavenly Sword Hall with the lives of several experts, such a price would be too heavy for the Pure Yang Sword Sect.

 C1033

    Chapter 1033 - Source Meaning (2)


    On the stone steps, Tang Huan suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the pressure generated by the sword intent became increasingly large, and was enough to make it difficult for Tang Huan to breathe.


    In front of him, there were still more cultivators moving forward, and a few of them had already surpassed him.


    With regards to this, Tang Huan turned a blind eye. If he continued to persevere on, he should still be able to advance another ten to twenty levels. However, there was no need.


    With a slight movement of his mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan carefully sensed the sword intent around him.


    Wave after wave of sword intent descended the lower half of the stairs. The only thing that could be seen was a slightly turbulent tide. However, it had already turned into a violent stormy sea.


    When comprehending sword intent, one needed to capture a hint of the most fundamental meaning hidden within the sword intent.


    If he could adapt himself to the meaning of the source of equity, reaching the peak would not be a problem. Generally speaking, upon reaching the peak, the position of Little Sword Sovereign would appear in his hands. However, if he wanted to ring the ancient bell in front of the Hidden Sword Hall, just by being able to respond to the essence of the bell wasn''t enough. He still had to be able to communicate with it.


    Only in this way would one be able to ring the ancient bell.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and concentrated, he could sense that there was a trace of Inheritance constantly flowing out of his body, but the moment it came into contact with the boundless sword intent, it was completely melted.


    Back then, when Tang Huan first entered the Heavenly Sword Hall, what was fused with the sword intent was the meaning of the Conqueror Spear. At that time, Tang Huan often used the spear, so the spear intent that stained his body was naturally the spear intent of the Conqueror Spear.


    On this stone staircase, almost everyone was carrying a weapon.


    The reason for this was that with the help of a weapon, it was easier to resonate with the surrounding sword intent. If the resonance was formed, then it would be much easier to capture the essence of that sword intent.


    Right now, Tang Huan did not have a weapon, but the Dantian had a Divine Armament.


    "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword..." Tang Huan''s mind moved, and the middle stage Divine Armament already left the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and it appeared in his palm.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, true essence gushed into the sword blade, causing it to tremble. An incomparably tyrannical sword intent suffused the air.


    However, as soon as the sword intent of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" came into contact with the surrounding sword intent, it was immediately absorbed. Tang Huan was not in a hurry, his True Essence continued to enter the sword, and the Sword Intent released by the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was strong, weak and weak, as though it was growing stronger.


    Tang Huan tried over and over again.


    Inadvertently, all of the cultivators at the middle section of the stairs had already stopped in their tracks, each of them continuously activating the weapons in their hands, their voices trembling one after another.


    Time passed by quickly, and night came. On the stairs, a faint white glow blossomed, causing the entire main road to be as bright as day.


    The top half of the stairs were filled with cultivators. However, there were still people who couldn''t withstand the pressure and returned to the foot of the mountain to start again. Even the cultivators furthest away were no exception. At the foot of the mountain, many cultivators had already left, preparing to come again tomorrow to watch.


    However, Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest stayed behind, their eyes still shining brightly.


    "Buzz!"


    An abnormally intense tremble resounded through the air like a clap of thunder, causing one''s ears to ring.


    Upon hearing this voice, many of the cultivators at the foot of the mountain jumped in fright as astonishment was revealed between their brows. Meanwhile, Xi Yi and the others, as well as the cultivators who had once participated in and watched the Grand Ceremony, were greatly roused at this moment. The appearance of such a huge commotion signified that someone could already resonate with the sword intent.


    Everyone followed his gaze and looked over. Within that group of people in the middle section of the stone staircase, a visible ripple that was like a ripple had already appeared in the air around a man.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, the most one could see was the side of one''s face. However, this was sufficient for Xi Yi and the rest to determine that person''s identity.


    "That''s He Ming, right?" The first person who was able to resonate with the sword intent was actually him. If I remember correctly, he should be around fifty years old right now.


    Xi Yi nodded with a smile.


    He was almost fifty years old before he reached the peak of the Nihility God Stage. This was already quite good.


    It could even be said that stepping into the Nascent Profound Realm at the age of sixty was already considered stunning and talented. For example, Tang Huan and Mei Yingluo, who were both in their thirties yet had already stepped into the Nascent Profound Realm, they were extremely rare, even in the history of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, they were rarely seen.


    Even though the current Pure Yang Sword Sect was not at its most prosperous, it was definitely the most outstanding time for the younger generation of disciples.


    Forget about Tang Huan, Mei Yingluo, Yu Qingge and the other Golden Sword disciples, amongst the swordsmen, there were already a few who had reached the Nascent Profound Realm before they were fifty years old.


    As for those over fifty years old, that was even more so.


    "Although He Ming''s cultivation is not as high as Tang Huan''s, his attainments in the way of the sword is definitely the deepest among all the cultivators participating in the grand ceremony.


    "This He Ming has already accumulated a lot. Three years ago, he was only in the origin realm. After making a trip into the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', his cultivation rose to the peak of the Void Tribulation Realm. He could be considered to have made a sudden breakthrough in this grand ceremony."


    "Right now, everything is difficult to judge. The first one to resonate with the sword intent might not be the first one to find the source of the sword intent. Whether or not he can ring the bell is hard to say."


    "..."


    Just as Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest were chatting and laughing in a soft voice, another intense vibration rose up, causing everyone to focus their gazes over once again.


    "Tang Huan!" Wei Xuan Pavilion laughed loudly, "I knew this kid would not disappoint."


    "What does the second resonance with sword intent mean? To be able to resonate with the sword intent in one day, there are many things that you will not be able to catch up to in the next six days, Tang Huan this brat ¡­ "


    He was not really angry that Tang Huan did not join the Fire Clan. After all, he was one of the seven Great Elders, and stood at a different height from Pan Ke. The reason he said this wasn''t because he had any opinions towards Tang Huan, but purely because he was displeased with Wei Xuan Pavilion.


    But before he could finish, his voice abruptly stopped.


    By the side, Wei Xuan Pavilion''s eyes were also shining brightly. They could no longer be bothered with bickering with Meng Xing Chun. Their gazes were fixated on the figure. It was not only him, but even Sect Master Yi and the other Great Elders had similar expressions on their faces. Even Meng Xingshu''s eyes were filled with shock.


    On the stone staircase, Tang Huan''s footsteps had actually moved!


    Even after He Ming resonated with the sword intent, he still stood there motionless, obviously still capturing the source of the sword intent. But the moment Tang Huan resonated with the sword intent, he had already begun to move. But the strange thing was, Tang Huan did not walk towards the top of the stairs, but continued downwards.


    What was going on?


    Upon seeing this scene, not only were the cultivators at the foot of the mountain bewildered, even Sect Master Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xing Chun, and the rest looked at each other in dismay. Going down instead of up? Could it be that he couldn''t withstand the pressure and wanted to go down? It would be a pity if that was the case!


    If he did not take advantage of the fact that his sword intent was resonating to strike the iron while it was hot and carefully perceive it, he would miss out on a good opportunity!

 C1034

    Chapter 1034 - Riding on the Dust


    The sword intent could not be seen or felt. The sword intent also contained the essence of the sword intent, but one could still sense its existence.


    With the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" as a link, the moment the sword intent that Tang Huan''s body was infected with resonated with the surrounding sword intent, Tang Huan felt that within the terrifying sword intent, he could feel the hidden source of the sword intent.


    In the front section of the Grand Dao, the essence of sword intent was rather sparse, but the higher it went, the denser the essence of sword intent became.


    This was the reason why the pressure was becoming increasingly denser as one walked on this great road.


    While forcefully resisting the sword intent, the formless essence of his will did not slip to the side, but rather in front of his body. The further he went, the more essence and meaning he had in front of him. When the origin energy couldn''t withstand the rebound, it could only be sent back to the foot of the peak.


    Tang Huan was no exception. At this time, the amount of Source Energy in front of him was already shocking.


    If he were to continue moving forward, even if he could clearly feel their presence, Tang Huan would need a very long time to reach the summit.


    Rather than this, it would be better to return to the bottom of the mountain and walk around once more.


    Fully following the source of the intent, it should be very easy to travel. In the process, he could attempt to link up with the sword intent, otherwise, even if he reached the peak, he wouldn''t be able to become a ''Sword Sovereign''. The position of "Little Sword Sovereign" was useless to Tang Huan.


    Just after walking down a few steps, Tang Huan was stunned.


    Thinking back to Hu Chan''s participation in the "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony", he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Back then, after Hu Chan had activated the resonance of the sword intent on the stone steps, he had to spend a lot of time before he could sense the existence of the origin of the intent.


    Furthermore, the origin and meaning that Hu Chan sensed were spread out in a sheet shape, covering the entire Great Way. Of course, there were some areas that were thicker and some areas that were thinner. Hu Chan then followed the regions with the thinnest source of information and finally used six days to climb the mountain peak and ring the ancient bell.


    At this moment, Tang Huan could sense that the origin and meaning had been distributed like silk, and it was very clear.


    "Could it be because of the ''Intangible Buddha''?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    The difference between their cultivation bases on the stone steps was not too great, but if the disparity was unbelievable, then it would be hard to say. There would definitely be an obvious difference in the performance of a Heavenly Yuan Stage cultivator and a Void Transformation Stage expert on the stone steps.


    The difference between the strength of Tang Huan''s Profound Wonderland and that of the Sky Origin Cultivators was not something that could be imagined.


    But after Tang Huan had fused with the "Intangible Buddha," the strength of his soul had exceeded anyone''s imagination. This made Tang Huan''s Perception Ability look completely different from the people around him. Even if it was a cultivator like Mei Yingluo, she could not compare to Tang Huan in this area.


    This extremely strong Perception Ability could not quickly resonate with Tang Huan''s own will and sword intent, but the moment the resonance appeared, Tang Huan''s huge advantage was immediately revealed, thus, in that short period of time, he was able to clearly differentiate between the two.


    In a moment, Tang Huan had already settled his mind and continued downwards.


    "Isn''t that Tang Huan? Why did he come down? "


    "The second person who triggered the resonance between the sword intents seemed to be him. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to continue comprehending the sword intents, why would he run down here?"


    "As I see it, there must be a reason for him to do this."


    "You can''t bear the pressure anymore? Ha ha, who said just now that Tang Huan could definitely become the ''Sword Sovereign''? "


    "..."


    At the foot of the mountain, exclamations rose one after another.


    All the cultivators of Pure Yang Sword Sect had different expressions. Some were curious, some were doubtful, some were mocking him, some were gloating in their hearts, and some were full of confidence.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, many of the cultivators who were by the side also became absent-minded, and were unable to endure the rebound caused by the sword intent''s origin meaning, thus, shouts of shock sounded out one after another.


    Everywhere Tang Huan passed, cultivators would continuously roll down. Amidst the chaos, Tang Huan finally walked down the last step.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan sat cross legged on the ground, took out a precious fruit obtained from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", and swallowed it. In this place, Tang Huan naturally could not throw the fruit into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to be refined in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After a long while, Tang Huan recovered all of his True Essence and stepped onto the stone steps again.


    As Tang Huan walked on the stairs, his eyes seemed to quietly close, but in Tang Huan''s mind, the original intent seemed to have become like numerous threads that unraveled itself out clearly, allowing Tang Huan to easily avoid their obstructions and disturbances.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Tang Huan''s footsteps did not seem to slow in the slightest. It was as smooth as flowing water, extremely smooth, and his entire being seemed to be extremely relaxed, as though he was strolling leisurely. At this moment, Tang Huan seemed to have returned to the astral bridge after deducing the entire Spirit Map.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    This time, Tang Huan''s performance on the stone steps was completely different from his performance before, as well as the other cultivators. Previously, Tang Huan, Mei Yingluo, Yu Qingge and the others felt an increasing pressure on them, even though they were steadily progressing on the main road.


    But now, Tang Huan was walking normally, his body did not seem to be under any pressure.


    "We were all wrong."


    "Tang Huan didn''t come down to first relieve the pressure, rather, the instant he resonated with the sword intent, he had already captured all the origin and meaning on this path. That was the reason why he was so relaxed."


    "How did he do it?" "When we participated in the Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony back then, we could only vaguely sense the existence of the origin energy. It was impossible for him to avoid all of it like this."


    "Doesn''t this mean that Tang Huan can quickly reach the summit?"


    He was so shocked that Meng Xingchun had completely forgotten to bicker with Wei Xuan. He mumbled, "One of the seven little Sword Sovereigns will be his once they reach the summit."


    "..."


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Tang Huan walked at a leisurely pace, and quickly returned to the middle section of the road. He even went past Mei Yingluo, Yu Qingge, He Ming and the others who were stopped there, and also went past the swordsmen who walked the furthest along the road.


    One was a peerless existence!


    Tang Huan was already far ahead, surpassing all the cultivators participating in the ceremony. At this moment, Tang Huan''s heart was completely calm. His mind was already completely immersed in the surrounding sword intent, and from the source intent, Tang Huan faintly felt the existence of a strong will.


    It was the will of a peerless divine sword!

 C1035

    Chapter 1035 - Pure Yang Divine Sword


    Hidden Sword Mountain, Hidden Sword Pavilion ¡­ a sword was actually hidden within the mountain!


    Regardless of whether it was the extremely terrifying sword intent from the Heavenly Sword Hall or the sword intent from the stone steps, both originated from the sword hidden in the mountains!


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to know about this was because he could feel an incomparably terrifying will from the original meaning. Seemingly at the very moment he sensed the will, Tang Huan "saw" the sword. After realizing this point, Tang Huan was deeply shocked.


    Tang Huan wasn''t sure whether or not the people from the Pure Yang Sword Sect, Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion, and Meng Xing Chun knew about this.


    However, Hu Chan was completely unaware of this, and he did not know if that terrifying will had only been produced after almost two thousand years, or if it had already existed but Hu Chan was not able to sense it.


    leaned towards the latter of these two possibilities. Since he could not sense that will, and no one had told him, it was naturally impossible for him to know of the existence of that sword.


    Of course, in Hu Chan''s era, the sword''s willpower was definitely not as strong as it is now.


    After knowing about this, Tang Huan understood that the so called "sword intent" was actually to communicate with the sword''s will in order to obtain its acknowledgement. Since he did not know of the existence of the Will, it did not matter. As long as his comprehension of the sword intent reached a certain level, he would still be able to gain recognition.


    But for Tang Huan, who already knew of the existence of the will, he did not need to go through so much trouble.


    When he walked down the stairs, Tang Huan had already kept the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". At this moment, Tang Huan no longer called it out, but rather activated it from inside the Dantian, causing a terrifying sword intent to come out endlessly from the cauldron. Of all the cultivators that were participating in the ceremony, only Tang Huan could do this.


    The other cultivators, even those in the Mysterious Wonderland like Mei Yingluo found it difficult to condense the sword intent into countless threads, much less manipulate them to entangle the essence accurately.


    At this moment, the assimilation ability of the sword intent was fully displayed.


    The sword intent that Tang Huan had instigated was quickly assimilated by the origin meaning. However, Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop the entire time, he continued activating the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", he believed that the terrifying will of the will would definitely be able to catch the sword that was being absorbed by his own body.


    Time trickled by, and Tang Huan got closer and closer to the summit.


    Before long, the entire appearance of the Hidden Sword Hall at the peak of the mountain entered Tang Huan''s eyes. At the entrance of the Hidden Sword Pavilion, there were two sparkling and translucent Pang Shou sword pillars. Between the sword pillars hung a similarly sparkling and translucent jade beam, and a gigantic white bell that was several meters tall hung from the beam.


    That huge white bell was ancient and fragrant, and had existed for countless years.


    "Haha, did you see that!?" Did you see that!? I already said it, this time the position of ''Sword Sovereign'' must belong to Tang Huan! "


    "Don''t be too complacent for now. We''re just about to reach the peak. Whether we can ring that ancient bell or not is still unknown."


    "..."


    "Tang Huan''s speed is too fast, so many cultivators were still unable to trigger the resonance of his sword intent, he will have to easily walk the entire path."


    "Damn, how did this guy do it?"


    "It hasn''t even been a day and he''s already reaching the top. Is Tang Huan planning to leave behind a record for our Pure Yang Sword Sect that no one can surpass?"


    "..."


    All of the cultivators were completely dumbfounded, and all kinds of exclamations rose and fell at the same time.


    "To be able to capture all of the sword intent''s origin and meaning at the instant of resonance, how can he not be able to communicate with the sword intent? This position of Sword Sovereign must belong to Tang Huan." On the side of the road, a beautiful young lady in a blue dress sighed. She was the Head Elder of the Water division, Lu Manxin.


    "Tang Huan is not only a Weapon Refiner, he is also a Gem Synthetic Master. With him taking over the position of Sect Master, in the future, he will be promoted to a Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith and a Saint Grade Gem synthesizer, and he will definitely become even more powerful in our Pure Yang Sword Sect." Wei Xuan Pavilion''s eyebrows twitched, and there was a tinge of excitement on their faces.


    "That''s right!" "That''s right!"


    Xi Yi laughed in satisfaction. "With the speed at which Tang Huan''s cultivation is increasing, it looks like it won''t be long before this old man can relinquish his position and hand over the position of sect master to him without worry."


    As he spoke up to this point, a rather emotional look appeared on Xi Yi''s face.


    Previously, the Sword Sovereigns selected by the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had encountered a succession of accidents, and Xi Yi had no choice but to continue on with his term. If not for this, he would have long ago headed to the "Ancient Region of Absolute Heaven."


    "..."


    When they heard Xi Yi''s words, Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xingshu and the rest of the seven Great Elders were stunned. The Sect Master had actually decided to abdicate so quickly?


    "Master..."


    A moment later, a tall and sturdy man could not help but speak. He was the Great Elder of the Golden Division, Cui Yi. However, before he could finish his sentence, his voice was interrupted.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At first, it was light, but in the blink of an eye, it was already like Lei Ming, resounding through the sky, deafening everyone.


    It seemed to be the sound of a sword, and it came from ¡­


    In the belly of the mountain?


    Everyone was shocked as such a thought subconsciously rose up in their minds.


    But before they could figure out what was going on, the surrounding space was already filled with a boundless sword intent. It was actually able to make people''s hearts tremble. This sword intent was mighty, like a torrent sweeping through the world, it not only enveloped the entire Hidden Sword Mountain, it also enveloped the entire Yan Yang City.


    In that instant, it was as if deep within the Hidden Sword Mountain, a divine sword had suddenly awakened from its countless years of slumber, releasing a peerless sharp light.


    On the left side of the main road, Meng Xingchun, Wei Xuan Pavilion, Lu Manxin, Cui Yi, and the other Elders were also dumbfounded.


    "God Sword ¡­ You''re awake? "


    Xi Yi''s eyes widened roundly as his face was filled with shock that was difficult to conceal.


    Inside the Hidden Sword Mountain, there was indeed a sword hidden. That sword was called the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", and this was where the name of the Pure Yang Sword Sect came from. Not only did ordinary sword faction cultivators not know of this secret, even the elders of the seven divisions did not. Only the previous sect heads knew of it.


    The "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was put into the belly of the mountain by the founder of the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    At first, it did not show any abnormalities. However, as time passed, it began to absorb the sword intent. After a long period of time, it had become like this.


    The Sword Faction cultivators all thought that the one absorbing the sword intent was the Heavenly Sword Hall, but the Heavenly Sword Hall was just an appearance. The real person absorbing the sword intent was the "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    Communicating with the sword intent during the "Hidden Sword Ceremony" was actually communicating with the will of the godly sword. Only by obtaining the acknowledgement of the godly sword could one borrow the power of the godly sword. As a result, even if one was in the heavenly passage realm, or even if one was in the tribulation realm, he or she could still hold onto the position of sect head.


    Although the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was constantly absorbing the sword intent, its will was constantly asleep.


    Over the years, there had been many cultivators who had obtained the approval of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", but no one had been able to wake it up from its slumber.


    But now, someone had done it!


    After the extreme shock had passed, Xi Yi almost reflexively raised his eyes to look at the highest point on the stone steps, where Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from!

 C1036

    Chapter 1036 - Rising to the Peak


    "..."


    "What is this sound?"


    "What''s going on? Why is there suddenly such a strong sword intent being emitted? "


    "It seems to be the time of the Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony. Could it be that something happened?"


    "..."


    Within the Hidden Sword Mountain, some of the cultivators who did not go to watch the Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony were so shocked by the sudden majestic sword intent that they jumped for a moment. Inside Yan Yang City, there were even more countless of cultivators who looked in the direction of the Hidden Sword Mountain.


    The sword hums shook Heaven and Earth.


    On the peak of the mountain, Tang Huan''s gaze had already passed the opposite Hidden Sword Hall as he gazed at the distant Heavenly Sword Hall. The air above the palace started to fluctuate rapidly. However, if one looked closely, they would discover that the area where the fluctuations were coming from was actually a longsword that was several times larger than before.


    From that fluctuation, Tang Huan could faintly sense a sense of joy and elation.


    This emotion originated from the Mandate of Swords.


    Indeed, it was as Tang Huan had expected. He continued to merge the sword intent of his "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" into the source of the sword intent. The moment he stepped past the last step, he had activated the sword''s terrifying will.


    It was just that Tang Huan did not expect that the sword will that was always asleep, would actually awaken due to his Divine Armament''s Sword Intent, and then create such a huge commotion.


    However, Tang Huan''s objective had finally been achieved.


    The moment the Sword Will was awakened, he felt an inexplicable connection between the sword he was hiding in the heart of the mountain and himself.


    "I wonder what kind of sword that is?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, he could feel that the sword had not given birth to a sword spirit, but it was definitely a sword spirit, otherwise it would not be able to possess its own will. If he continued to absorb the sword intent, producing a sword spirit would be a natural thing.


    Once a Sword Spirit appeared, it would definitely be extremely powerful.


    That sword existed in the Hidden Sword Mountain, it was a powerful protection for the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', and the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' cultivators had constantly provided it with countless weapons and intents over the countless years, allowing it to absorb them. It was also the key for it to grow to its current state.


    "Sword Nurturing!"


    Tang Huan''s mind stirred, and the words suddenly appeared in his mind. The person who had placed the sword here all those years ago, was most likely because of the purpose of raising the sword.


    Since he was going to nurture the sword, would he come back in the future and take it away?


    Tang Huan shook his head, he had to stop his random thoughts, and quickly walked to the front of the Hidden Sword Hall, leaped up, and threw a punch towards the huge ancient bell. The moment he waved his fist, Tang Huan immediately discovered that the surrounding sword intent''s source energy was all hovering above his fist.


    "Thump ~ ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the deep and heavy bell had already rang out.


    His voice reverberated unhurriedly between the heaven and earth, and was extremely penetrating. In an instant, it had already resounded throughout the entire Hidden Sword Mountain, and then, it had spread throughout the entire Yan Yang City. In the instant the bell rang out, the sword chime from the belly of the mountain quieted down. The sky above the Heavenly Sword Hall had returned to its previous calm state.


    After a short period of peace, the Hidden Sword Mountain and the Yan Yang City erupted into an earth-shaking hubbub. Countless cultivators who were stunned by the sword chime were jolted awake by the sound of the bell.


    "Listen! The bell rings! "


    "Tang Huan! It''s Tang Huan who has reached the top! "


    "Swordlord ¡­ Tang Huan was the Sword Sovereign! Haha, laozi has won the bet, quickly hand over the ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''! "


    "It''s really been less than a day. Never before has there been a person like him, never in the future!"


    "..."


    At the foot of the mountain, all sorts of sounds could be heard.


    Tang Huan had now become the "Sword Sovereign" of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, and would become the sect master of the Pure Yang Sword Sect in the future. As friends that came here with Tang Huan from the Tiger Clan, they felt extremely proud to see Tang Huan reach such a state in just a few short years.


    "It really is Tang Huan!" Beside the main road, Xi Yi took in a long breath, and a joyful smile unconsciously revealed on his face.


    "Sect Leader, just now ¡­"


    Lu Manxin returned to her senses and couldn''t help but ask.


    The gazes of Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xingshu and the rest landed on Xi Yi as well, their eyes filled with a strange light. The moment Tang Huan had ascended to the top, the sound of swords rang out from the depths of the Hidden Sword Mountain, and now, Tang Huan had once again sounded the ancient bell ¡­ It was very obvious that the commotion just now had a great relationship with Tang Huan.


    "No need to ask any further." Xi Yi knew what Lu Manxin wanted to ask, so before she could finish, he waved his hand and said, "Everyone, this matter shall come to an end."


    "..."


    Wei Xuan Pavilion and the others exchanged looks, but they could only suppress the doubts in their hearts.


    At this moment, there were a large number of figures rolling down the stone steps, alarmed by the sword chime. Many people were still able to calm their hearts, but when they heard the bell chime, many of the cultivators were unable to control themselves and were no longer able to withstand the onslaught of the sword intent.


    For a time, only a few dozen people remained on the originally densely packed stone steps.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Mei Yingluo''s delicate body slightly shook, but she soon regained her composure and helplessly shook her head.


    After all, this "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" did not compete in terms of cultivation and strength, and after losing to Tang Huan in the competition, he was ranked number 2 on the Heaven Ranking. He originally thought that he could turn the tables around at the ceremony, but unexpectedly, not even a day had passed, and Tang Huan had already reached the summit, ringing the ancient bell.


    Furthermore, the sword chime earlier was most likely caused by Tang Huan.


    Although she did not know how Tang Huan had managed to do it, she could only imagine that Tang Huan''s connection with the sword intent had reached an unbelievable state. Right now, the results obtained by Tang Huan in this "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" was enough to make all the participants feel despair, and was also enough to cause countless of future generations to feel despair.


    In less than a day, he had already reached the summit bell. Other than Tang Huan, no one else was able to do it.


    Only after a long while did Mei Yingluo regain her composure. There was no hope for her to become the Swordlord, but she could not miss the chance to be the Swordlord.


    Compared to Mei Yingluo, who had adjusted herself very quickly, the other swordsmen were bitter.


    This was especially true for the middle-aged man named He Ming.


    As the first person to resonate with the sword intent, he was determined to win the battle for the position of Sword Sovereign. However, he did not expect Tang Huan to succeed so quickly. After that, he saw Tang Huan walking down the stairs, and was secretly happy, so he calmed his mind and captured the sword intent''s source intent.


    However, when he was woken up once again, reality splashed him with cold water.


    Tang Huan had already reached the top!


    At this moment, He Ming had the urge to curse. He wasn''t the only one. The other cultivators that were flipped over were the same. To reach the peak of the grand ceremony so quickly, how could they possibly accept the favor of others? However, no matter what the crowd thought, the grand ceremony still had to continue.

 C1037

    Chapter 1037 - Entering the Hidden Sword Hall


    As the time flew by, the news of Tang Huan ringing the bell spread out at the fastest speed possible. The entire Hidden Sword Mountain and Yan Yang City were boiling.


    It was the first time in history that a "Sword Sovereign" had sounded out during the "Hidden Sword Ceremony"; it was the first time in history that a "Sword Sovereign" had passed the examination in the shortest amount of time possible; it was the first time in history that a "Sword Sovereign" had both the status of a Weapon Refiner and a Gem Synthetic Master!


    In less than a day''s time, Tang Huan had actually created many records of this "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" in the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the next Sect Master of Pure Yang Sword Sect would undoubtedly be Tang Huan. With the talent and potential that Tang Huan had displayed, he might be able to bring the Pure Yang Sword Sect to an unprecedented level of glory one day. Because of this, many cultivators were in high spirits.


    The sky gradually brightened as more and more cultivators began to resonate with the sword intent.


    On the fourth day of the grand ceremony, a second person had finally reached the summit and rung the ancient bell. That person was none other than Mei Ying Luo. On the fifth day, another person went up to the bell. That person was the one who had caused the resonance of his sword intent - He Ming. On the seventh day, Yu Qingge went up to the bell!


    Tang Huan, Mei Yingluo, He Ming, Yu Qingge ¡­ In seven days, the four of them went to the top and rang the bell.


    This result shocked countless people.


    In the past "Hidden Sword Ceremony", it was already good that one person could reach the top. The chances of two people appearing was very slim. Sometimes, not even one person could reach the top. But this time, there were four of them, and there were quite a few cultivators very close to the peak.


    Tang Huan''s performance seemed to have stimulated the others to display an astonishing potential, to the point that this "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" had become the most successful and dazzling event in history.


    At the end of the ceremony, Sect Master Yi, Wei Xuanzhao, Meng Xingshu and the other Elders of the seven sects were all smiling from ear to ear, with joy that could hardly be concealed between their brows.


    The outstanding performance of the younger generation meant that the seniors of their sect were also proud.


    "Tang Huan, this is the sword tablet of the ''Sword Sovereign''. With it, you can enter the Hidden Sword Pavilion! Here, take it! " Inside the Heavenly Sword Hall at the peak of Hidden Sword Mountain, Xi Yi looked at Tang Huan with a beaming smile as he handed the jade tablet over to him.


    At this moment, a dozen or so people were gathered in palace.


    Other than Sect Chairman Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xing Chun, and the other Elders of the seven great tribes, there were also the newly selected Sword Sovereign Tang Huan, as well as Mei Yingluo, He Ming, Yu Qingge and the other seven Sword Sovereigns.


    "Yes sir!"


    After Tang Huan heard this, he quickly caught the jade tablet.


    Just like the Great Clan Elder''s sword tablet, the jade tablet was also round. One could hold it with one hand, and countless lines on the front of the jade tablet would interweave to form the shape of a sword. The difference was that the jade tablet was white like snow, and on the back of the jade tablet, those dense lines would form the word "Monarch."


    The hidden meaning within the jade token was not sword intent, but the source meaning of sword intent.


    The existence of the essence, the runes within the jade tablet seemed to come to life as the ''Monarch'' character and the sword-shaped pattern seemed to rise up from within the jade tablet.


    Looking at Tang Huan''s jade tablet, Mei Yingluo, He Ming and the rest were filled with envy.


    The Sword Sovereign was the future head of the Sword Faction. Even after meeting the Great Elder of the seven divisions, he still sat on equal ground and performed the same etiquette. In the future, the successor to the sect leader would wield the power to decide the life and death of the entire sect. Even those extremely powerful supreme elders would not so easily defy the sect leader''s wishes.


    Although the current Little Sword Sovereign could also become the grand elder of the seven great sects in the future, he was still incomparable to the head of the sect.


    As his gaze swept across Mei Yingluo, He Ming and the rest, Xi Yi grinned and said, "Tang Huan still has another identity. The seven Great Elders already know that all of you are the future Great Elders, so you should know as well. That was ¡­ Tang Huan is the disciple of the Wind Division''s great elder, Senior Hu Chan, two thousand years ago! "


    As he spoke till here, Xi Yi''s expression was filled with emotion. "Based on seniority, even this old man has to address Tang Huan as Ancestral Master."


    "What?"


    Mei Yingluo, He Ming and Yu Qingge were all stunned. They looked at Tang Huan in shock, the disciple of the Wind Sect''s Great Elder two thousand years ago?


    This seniority is too outrageous!


    If one really had to calculate it based on seniority, forget about Sect Chairman Yi and the seven great elders, even the oldest Grand Elder would be addressed as an ancestor by Tang Huan!


    He thought that Tang Huan was only from Tiger Clan, but he never expected that he would actually hide such an identity!


    Mei Yingluo and the rest did not doubt Xi Yi''s words at all. Since he dared to say something like this, he must have long since confirmed Tang Huan''s origins.


    However, this news came too suddenly, causing everyone to be shocked. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had become the person with the highest seniority in the Pure Yang Sword Sect!


    As long as you know about this matter, it''s good that you don''t have to spread it!


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Huan once again ascended the mountain peak, following the stone steps. On his shoulder, Jiu Ling was curiously looking around.


    After entering the Forging God Great World, the shackles that had been binding it all this time seemed to have disappeared without a trace. When he returned to Yan Yang City, Tang Huan had left it outside the city to cultivate. When he summoned it back this morning, it was already from a tribulation that he had levelled up to a profound realm.


    Tang Huan reckoned that in a few more days, it would have the strength of the second form.


    In a short period of time, the strength of Nine Spirits would surely increase crazily, and surpassing that would only be a matter of time. Regarding this, Tang Huan wished for nothing, the stronger the nine spirits, the more help they would give him.


    After a moment, Tang Huan passed through the bottom of the ancient bell, and arrived in front of the Hidden Sword Hall.


    After the ancient bell had rang, Tang Huan quickly went down the mountain and did not stay there for long. However, he carefully observed the pavilion for a moment. This building was not considered tall, only about twenty meters or so, and it did not take up a lot of space, only about ten meters in radius. The building had three floors, but there were no doors or windows to access it, and the building seemed to be carved out of a huge piece of white jade, containing a terrifying sword intent.


    If he tried to barge in, he would definitely be rejected. If he wanted to enter, he could only rely on the Swordlord''s sword-token. As a result, when he was just a meter away from the pavilion, Tang Huan activated his True Essence and activated the sword token.


    "Buzz!"


    In the light hum, a dense white luster emitted out, enveloping Tang Huan within, and the sword token''s source energy surged out, revolving around Tang Huan''s body. Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop. When the white light made contact with the pavilion, the walls started to fluctuate slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was trapped within the walls of the pavilion, and after a moment, he discovered that he was inside the Hidden Sword Hall. He stopped pouring his true essence into the sword, and the white glow and the original meaning and meaning on his body rapidly faded away. Soon, the majestic and boundless sword intent came surging over.

 C1038

    Chapter 1038 - Sword Nurturing


    At this moment, Tang Huan seemed to be wandering in a sea formed from sword intent. Not only did he not feel any pressure, he felt extremely comfortable.


    "Ga ji?"


    The cry of the nine spirits sounded out, and surprise flashed through her beautiful gem-like eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan started to look around. The building seemed to have three floors, but inside, there was only a barrel-shaped space that was about as tall as the pavilion. However, after a careful sensing, Tang Huan discovered that the sword intents at the bottom, middle and top of this space were different in strength. From bottom to top, they were divided into three levels, and were becoming stronger and stronger. The clear gap between the sword intent divided the entire space into three areas.


    In the center of the space, there was a column that was three meters tall and two meters in diameter.


    With just a glance, Tang Huan could tell that the pillar was completely formed from sword intent.


    The only function of this pillar was to nurture swords!


    This Vault of Swords was not only the residence of the Swordlord, it was also where the Swordlord trained.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already confirmed the existence of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" from the mouth of Sect Master Yi. The "Pure Yang God Sword" was nurtured and nurtured by countless of cultivators over the years. However, in the Hidden Sword Pavilion, the Sword Monarch only used the "Pure Yang God Sword" ''s sword intent.


    For countless of years, the sword intent condensed by the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had reached its peak. As for using his own sword intent to nourish the sword for the Sword Monarch, the Divine Sword will would not resist.


    This was what Tang Huan valued the most when he participated in the "Hidden Sword Ceremony".


    "Hu!"


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already summoned the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", and with a leap, the fiery red greatsword in his hand directly pierced through the top of the pillar. In a split-second, the entire sword had already sunk into the sword intent column, and the gap at the top of the column had also quickly closed.


    Once the sword intent in this column was completely absorbed by the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    The space at the bottom would disappear, and at that time, what would be revealed would be the space in the middle. There would still be those sword intent columns, and they would follow the same pattern.


    After these three times, the sword training would end.


    Afterwards, the Hidden Sword Pavilion could be considered as a purely residential area. Of course, the cultivation speed here would definitely not be slower than in the upper echelons of the "Heart Sword Stone Pavilion".


    "Big brother, is that all?" Jiu Ling was very surprised.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    If it was a Heavenly Soldier, or even a high rank Heavenly Soldier, the owner of the weapon would have to work hard to raise the sword. But the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was different. This Divine Armament had an artifact spirit, and that artifact spirit was not weak. With just a thought, Tang Huan could absorb the sword intent himself.


    During this process, Tang Huan could absolutely do something else.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan waved at the nine spirits that were flapping their little wings beside the pillar.


    After leaving the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", not only did the Nine Spirits'' strength increase rapidly, their growth speed also seemed to have increased a lot. Its feathers became thicker and longer, and were no longer as fluffy as before. Although it was still a small and exquisite young bird, it was a little less adorable and a little more quick-witted.


    "Where to?" Jiu Ling seemed to be in a bit of a daze.


    "Didn''t you want to gradually give me the dragon seal of that senior?" Tang Huan smiled from between his brows, then turned and walked out of the pavilion.


    "Ah... "Big brother, wait for me!"


    The nine spirits were stunned for a moment, and after a brief moment of blankness, they went wild with joy.


    After the failure of the backlash, Tang Huan had cancelled the three conditions it had put forward previously. Originally, it had thought that there was no hope, but it turned out that Tang Huan was still willing to bring it to meet the senior. The mind instructs (in a second) transmitted an extremely excited feeling, the nine spirits quickly flapped their wings and caught up with Tang Huan.


    In a split-second, the man and the bird disappeared from the pavilion ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Chen Village was still the Chen Village, but the entire village seemed to be shrouded in a murderous atmosphere, as if a storm was brewing.


    In a rather imposing wooden building in the village, Chen Kui sat upright on a chair, his expression incomparably solemn.


    On both sides of Chen Kui, were experts of the village such as Chen Hong. They too did not say a word, their expressions solemn.


    A few years had passed, and due to the cultivation resources sent by someone before Tang Huan left the Wind Howling City, Chen Kui was now a Rank Three True Spirit Cultivator, while Chen Hong and Chen Li both stepped into the Rank One True Spirit from the peak of the Heavenly Domain very fortunately, the number of Heavenly Domain Cultivator s had increased by a few.


    "Deng deng deng ¡­"


    Hurried footsteps could be heard as a young man hurriedly walked in, "Lord!"


    This man was Chen Rui, the new Heavenly Domain Cultivator!


    Chen Rui''s cultivation had already reached the peak of Heavenly Domain and he could step into the True Spirit Level at any time, becoming the fourth expert of True Spirit after Chen Kui, Chen Hong and Chen Li. Ever since Chen You left, Chen Rui was undoubtedly the number one person among the young generation of the Chen Village.


    "Have you settled down the elderly, women, and children?" Chen Kui said in a heavy voice, as his eyebrows slightly knitted together.


    "I''ll be back after sending everyone to their place. If we''re going to settle down, we''ll probably need ¡­" Chen Rui felt a little guilty and hurriedly explained.


    "That means it hasn''t been settled yet?"


    Chen Kui pointed at Chen Rui and bellowed, "Since you did not settle down, then why did you run back to the Chen Village? Get lost!"


    By the side, Chen Hong, Chen Li and the others looked at Chen Rui with eyes filled with anger.


    This Chen Village was now a dangerous place. When Chen Rui was together with the old, weak, and children, not only could he protect them, he could also leave behind a seed for the Chen Village. Before this, Chen Rui had already explained all the details to, but he did not expect him to return in the end.


    "Lord, if I don''t go back, I want to live and die with you!" Chen Rui shouted as he stretched his neck out.


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Kui was even angrier, he slapped on the armrest of his chair, and stood up, but before he could even finish speaking the words of reprimand, a mocking voice sounded out, "Tsk, tsk, what a romantic joke, it''s too bad that brat did not appreciate it, it''s too late to leave now."


    "Of course, even if he leaves, it would be useless. We already know the hiding spots of your Chen Village people. I told you to hand over those people, but you refused.


    While speaking, a middle-aged man with a sallow face and a slim body walked in, his face was filled with a teasing smile. The Qi that leaked out from his body was rather powerful.


    Behind him, there were three other figures. Their auras were equally strong, and even the strongest person in the Chen Village couldn''t compare to them.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the faces of Chen Kui and the rest became extremely ugly.


    "Stop putting on an act!"


    In a moment, Chen Kui took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his chest: "Do you know, someone from our Chen Village has already joined the Pure Yang Sword Sect, and is a disciple of the Silver Sword Sect?!"

 C1039

    Chapter 1039 - Escaping danger


    "Are you talking about that Chen You guy?"


    Hearing Chen Kui''s words, a few of them laughed, and the middle-aged man spoke in a mocking tone, "Pure Yang Sword Sect is billions of miles away, forget about that little girl who would come back and know what happened here. Even if she did, what could she do to me? By the time she rushed back from Pure Yang Sword Sect, all of you would have already been devoured by the ferocious beasts. Even if she wanted to collect your corpses, she could not do so.


    "Sister Chen You, I will definitely kill you and take revenge for us!"


    Chen Rui''s face flushed red, as he glared fiercely at the middle aged man. Not only him, Chen Hong, Chen Li and the others had also sensed that the cultivation levels of the four people in front of them had far exceeded theirs.


    "Yo yo, I''m so scared ¡­"


    The middle-aged man laughed sinisterly. The people behind him also laughed without restraint, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "..."


    Chen Kui and the rest looked furious, but they kept quiet.


    No wonder they were so arrogant. The distance between Pure Yang Sword Sect s was simply too far. Therefore, Chen Kui had never thought of asking Chen You for help, he had only sent his people to split up and report to the Tiger Clan. All they could hope for was that the cultivators of Tiger Clan would arrive in time.


    However, now it seemed that the hope was very slim.


    Chen Village was afraid that she would not be able to avoid this fate of annihilation. When Chen You returned in the future, this place would probably already be a place where ferocious beasts wreaked havoc. She probably did not even know what had happened here. Even if he found some clues, it would be impossible to find the culprits in front of him.


    He couldn''t even find the person, let alone avenge the people of the village.


    "Our Chen Village is under the protection of the Tiger Clan. Aren''t you afraid of getting yourself killed for acting so wantonly?" Chen Kui''s face darkened.


    "Afraid! Of course we are! "


    The middle-aged man chuckled, "Unfortunately, Tiger Clan also won''t know what''s happening here in a short period of time. The fellows you sent out have all been fed to the fierce beasts. When the people of Tiger Clan find out about the change in this place, you all will also be dead, and they won''t even be able to retrieve your corpses. "


    Chen Kui and the rest''s hearts immediately dropped, many of the experts from Chen Village had faces full of grief, indignation and despair.


    "You will definitely receive retribution!" Chen Rui bellowed in anger.


    "What is retribution?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Chen Rui mockingly, "Brat, even if you all die, don''t blame us. If you want to blame, blame that Chen Huan.


    "Tang Huan? What does this have to do with Tang Huan? "


    Chen Kui''s face darkened.


    "You don''t need to know."


    With a wave of his hand, the middle-aged man laughed sinisterly and shouted, "Brothers, it''s time to get back to work. Hurry up and take care of them and go back to work." "]"


    "Payment?" I don''t think you''ll ever have the chance to report back! "


    A cold laugh suddenly exploded beside everyone''s ears just as both parties were about to make a move. Immediately, an incomparably frightening pressure swept over.


    The middle-aged man and the others felt their hearts palpitate. Under such frightening pressure, they actually couldn''t resist at all, and before they could even make a sound, they collapsed limply to the ground. The malevolence on their faces had completely vanished, and what replaced it was fear and terror.


    How could such a strong warrior appear in a small Chen Village?


    Chen Kui and the rest were not affected by the pressure but they were all tongue-tied.


    They all felt the overwhelming aura that suddenly descended, causing them to be completely unable to resist. Their hearts were incomparably shocked. Just this aura alone was enough to cause these powerful enemies to be unable to move. Just how powerful would the newcomers be? Furthermore, the voice gave off a very familiar feeling?


    After a short moment, everyone in Chen Village was stunned.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the door. He had a handsome face and his slender body was covered in a black robe. On his shoulder, there was a colorful bird and his eyes constantly rolled around. The man kept walking in, his whole body emitting a murderous aura.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?" The middle-aged man turned his head with great difficulty, his expression extremely terrified.


    "Didn''t you mention me just now? You forgot so quickly? " The middle-aged man''s ice-cold voice, when heard, caused his entire body to feel a bone-piercing coldness.


    "Tang ¡­" Tang... Tang Huan? "


    The middle-aged man stuttered out this name as he found it hard to believe his own eyes. Extreme shock was revealed in the eyes of the other three disciples.


    Of course, he was familiar with this name.


    Tang Huan and Chen You had joined the Tiger Clan together, and then left for the Yan Yang City, joining them one after another. In these past few years, although Tang Huan had not returned to the Tiger Clan, his various achievements had been constantly transmitted back through the business trips that he made to the Yan Yang City.


    In the Tiger Clan, even today, a few years after Tang Huan left, the name Tang Huan was still talked about with interest by many of the cultivators in the city, and Tang Huan had also become the idol of almost all the young cultivators in the Tiger Clan. It was the same not only in Tiger Clan, but also in Dragon Clan. Even in Eagle Clan.


    He was born in the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, and actually managed to earn such a great reputation in the number one sect of the Yan State, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". This was something that not many people in the history of the Four Great Clans had been able to accomplish. The most recent one appeared to be Hu Chan, the Great Elder of the Wind Division who had been the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" two thousand years ago.


    Because of Tang Huan, the young cultivators of Four Great Clans were all stimulated to the point that they all headed to the Continent to try and join the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    But shouldn''t this person be staying in the Yan Yang City, why would he come to there?


    It was said that Tang Huan had long since reached the level of a Tiger Clan''s Essence Condensation cultivator three years ago. Furthermore, he had defeated a Sky Origin Stage cultivator before, so his strength was evidently above that of the Tiger Clan s. Such an expert would probably be able to kill all four of them with just a flick of his finger.


    Just as the middle aged man and the rest were feeling despair, the immense pressure suddenly disappeared, and their bodies relaxed, but they did not dare move at all. They knew very well that escaping from under Tang Huan''s watch would only hasten their deaths.


    Tang Huan ignored them for the moment and cupped his hands towards Chen Kui: "Tang Huan greets Lord!"


    "Tang Huan!"


    Chen Kui shuddered and finally snapped out of it. He took a few steps forward and grabbed Tang Huan''s arm as he cried out in ecstasy, "Tang Huan, you really came back! Great! "Great..." The old man''s face flushed with emotion.


    The surrounding cultivators of Chen Village, including Chen Hong, Chen Li, and Chen Rui, all seemed to have awoken from a dream.


    Initially, they thought that they would not be able to escape this calamity, but never did they expect that at the last moment, Tang Huan, who had been gone for a few years, would suddenly become a Chen Village. The four people whom they viewed as powerful enemies were actually so easily suppressed by Tang Huan!

 C1040

    Chapter 1040 - I''ll grant you that wish!


    "Lord, where are these people from?"


    After a while, Chen Kui and the rest calmed down, and asked.


    Regarding the matter that happened in Chen Village today, Tang Huan was also rather glad.


    After leaving the Yan Yang City, he first went to the Tiger Clan. Tiger Clan Hu Lie intended to let him stay for a few days. However, Tang Huan tactfully refused. He planned to detour to the Chen Village, and first visit Xiao Budian at the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain". He would wait for him to return from there, then stay in the Tiger Clan for a period of time.


    It was fortunate that Tang Huan did not stay in the Wind Howling City for long.


    Looking at the scene just now, let alone a few days late, even if it was an hour late, all that could be seen were corpses. If they were even a little bit slower, Chen Kui and the rest would have probably become the food of all the beasts that were attracted by the smell of the blood.


    When Tang Huan came to the Forging God Great World, the first person he came in contact with was the Chen Village, and he was even saved by Chen You.


    Besides, from what that man said, it seemed like the incident today had something to do with him?


    "I don''t know where they came from."


    Anger flashed in Chen Kui''s eyes again, "Yesterday, when the Disciples was out hunting fierce beasts, they encountered a few Heavenly Domain Cultivator s passing by. For some reason, there had been internal strife, and several men had tried to rape the only woman among them. The Disciples in the village could not stand by and started fighting with them. "


    "After chasing those people away, I originally wanted to first bring that woman back to the village. However, on the road, that woman suddenly disappeared."


    "No matter how I look at it, this is a bit strange."


    Chen Kui said in a deep voice, "After they returned, the moment I heard them finish speaking, I felt that something was amiss. Sure enough, yesterday evening, this guy found the Chen Village and asked us to hand over the village Disciples who had injured that group of Heavenly Domain Cultivator.


    Pointing to the middle aged man, Chen Kui continued, "When this guy heard, he immediately threatened to destroy our Chen Village. I can feel that his strength far surpasses mine, so I immediately transferred the elderly, women and children into the village, and today, this fellow brought people to Chen Village! "


    At this point, Chen Kui had a face full of luck, "Fortunately Tang Huan you managed to arrive in time, otherwise, our Chen Village would have truly fallen into an irreparable calamity."


    "Yesterday''s incident is only an excuse for them to probe our Chen Village."


    Tang Huan suddenly nodded his head, and said, "Chen Village is under the protection of the Tiger Clan, and they are also worried about the hidden experts in the village, so they first released the news, and then secretly observed the movements of the Chen Village, and confirmed that there are no cultivators in the village who can contend against them, and thus they immediately rushed over, acting with caution."


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he looked at the middle-aged man and slowly said, "Now, it''s time to talk about your own origins!"


    Her tone was light and gentle, the frightening killing intent around Tang Huan''s body had already converged, but even so, it still gave the four people a bit of pressure.


    The middle-aged man said with a trembling voice, "Tang ¡­" Tang Huan, I told you everything, you had to let us live? "


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    Tang Huan glanced at the middle aged man and sneered.


    Upon hearing these words, regardless of whether it was the middle-aged man or the other three, they all paled and despair filled their eyes. After a moment passed, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and shouted hysterically: "Even if you say it, it''s still death. Tang Huan, you might as well kill me!"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Tang Huan sneered, and under the middle-aged man''s terrified gaze, he sent a palm flying.


    The middle-aged man and the other three all had the cultivation of Rank Five True Spirit.


    With this kind of cultivation, it was enough to make Chen Kui and the other experts of the Chen Village feel despair. Before he could even make a sound, the body of the middle-aged man turned to dust, as if it had never appeared.


    In Tang Huan''s palm, there was an additional ball of white mist.


    This was the middle-aged man''s soul, and in the instant before he was killed, his soul was immediately grabbed by Tang Huan. Looking at the other three, who were trembling in fear, Tang Huan said coldly: "Do you think that I would not know anything after death? It''s really childish! "


    Chen Kui had originally wanted to stop Tang Huan so that he wouldn''t kill the other three in a fit of rage, but after hearing what was said, he swallowed the words that had rushed to his mouth.


    Tang Huan retracted his gaze and immediately activated Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method.


    In an extremely short period of time, Tang Huan had already examined all the memories in the middle aged man''s soul. With a light clench of his fingers, the lump of soul exploded, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Luo Tong!" As he spat out these two words, the look in Tang Huan''s eyes instantly became incomparably sharp and fierce.


    "Luo Tong? It was Luo Village! They are actually so audacious! "


    Chen Kui''s face changed slightly as he was shocked. Chen Hong, Chen Li and the rest also looked at each other in dismay.


    When they heard the middle-aged man mention "Tang Huan", they thought that Tang Huan''s enemies on the outside had followed Tang Huan''s origins and found the Chen Village to seek revenge on, but they didn''t expect that the one who actually wanted to destroy the Chen Village was actually the same Luo Village who was within the boundaries of the Tiger Clan.


    All those years ago, because of a piece of "Precelestial Dragon Stone," Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian had fought against the Chen Village twice, but because of Tang Huan''s help, they all returned in defeat.


    Following that, Luo Village''s Luo Hao once again rushed towards Chen Village, but was startled by Tiger Clan''s deacon Yuan Kun. After that, Tang Huan and Chen You left the Chen Village, and entered the Tiger Clan first, followed by the Pure Yang Sword Sect. They became more and more powerful, and originally thought that nothing would happen to Luo Village, but unexpectedly, they did not forget what happened back then.


    "Lord, I have implicated you in this matter."


    "Back then, when Luo Tong was forced to use the ''Blood Spirit Escaped Skill'', he took a long time to recover and had been holding a grudge against me the entire time. It was only then that he invited this group of remnants of Cloud Desolate City''s background to attack him."


    Luo Tong hated Tang Huan, but Tang Huan was in Pure Yang Sword Sect, and he was extremely strong, so he had no other choice but to vent his anger on him. After exterminating the Chen Village, although Luo Tong had yet to truly take revenge, he could at least vent the anger that had been accumulating in his chest for several years.


    But strangely, based on the information he had gathered from the middle-aged man''s memories, although they had said that they wanted to kill everyone in the Chen Village, that was not the case. They actually planned to capture everyone in the Chen Village and bring them to a place near Luo Village.


    Although he did not know why they were doing this, but it was definitely not a good thing. Everyone in Chen Village would definitely be slaughtered to death, if not, once news of this got out, how could Tiger Clan accommodate Luo Village? No matter what they did, Chen Kui and the others would definitely die.


    "Tang Huan, you better not say it like that. If it wasn''t for you, Chen Village would not exist in this world!"


    Chen Kui quickly waved his hand, and then said, "Tang Huan, is it only Luo Tong who is involved in this matter, or are there others from Luo Village?"


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s anyone else, there''s no need for Luo Village to exist!"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, but his tone did not contain the slightest hint of a smile, "And you guys ¡­." Tang Huan''s gaze landed on the three Cloud Desolate City cultivators.


    "Rao ¡­" "Spare me ¡­."


    Their faces were as pale as paper and their bodies were trembling uncontrollably.


    If Tang Huan did not know the whole story behind it, they still had a small chance of surviving. However, that tiny bit of hope in the depths of their hearts had now been completely extinguished. Their strong desire to live caused them to directly kneel on the ground, kowtowing like they had been struck by garlic. Tears flowed down their faces as they begged for mercy.


    Seeing that, Chen Kui and the rest were relieved. If not for the appearance of Tang Huan, they, as well as the many old and weak women and children in Chen Village, none of them would have been able to survive.


    Seeing their pitiful appearances, Tang Huan did not have the slightest bit of pity. Three consecutive "Soul Killing Stab s", had already easily destroyed their souls.


    "Lord, please bring back all the elderly, women and children. I''ll be right back!"


    "Tang Huan, where are you going?"


    "Village Luo!"


    "..."

 C1041

    Chapter 1041 - Killing the Village


    The two mountains that were right next to each other rose up from the ground and pierced through the clouds like horns. Between these two mountains was a massive valley.


    Within the gorge, there was a continuous flow of houses and roads, and it was like a small town with figures that could be seen everywhere on the streets.


    This was the village of Luo!


    The strength of Luo Village far surpassed a small village like Chen Village.


    In the Chen Village, the strongest person, Chen Kui, was only at the Rank Three True Spirit, but in Luo Village, there were definitely cultivators at the Rank Seven True Spirit, or even people at the Essence Condensation Realm.


    For example, the Luo Hao that Tang Huan had fought with before. Now that several years had passed, it was possible that he had already stepped into the Rank Seven True Spirit.


    At the entrance of the valley, two men around the age of thirty were sitting cross-legged. From time to time, they would glance around, and from this high above, they could easily see what was happening in the distance.


    "Huh?" A thin man suddenly sprung up and exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The other light cyan robed man puzzledly asked as he subconsciously looked towards the direction where the voice came from.


    Beneath the decorated building, there was a wide, flat road that led straight to the forest in the distance. At this moment, a small black dot had actually appeared at the end of the road.


    "Who is that?"


    The light robed man also stood up instinctively.


    It was not surprising that someone had appeared on the way, but that person''s speed was too fast. Moreover, the way he moved was a bit strange. In their eyes, the black dot seemed to be expanding and expanding at every step. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Just a moment ago, it was only a thumb sized black dot. But the next moment, its appearance could be vaguely seen, but it was extremely unfamiliar to him.


    "Halt!"


    The thin man and the azure-dressed man reflexively shouted loudly, and then jumped down from the archway at the same time.


    The moment their feet touched the ground, the figure was already over ten meters away. He was dressed in black, had a slender body, was around twenty years of age, had a handsome face, and was as divine as jade. In his hand was a Fire Red Long Spear, the aura that faintly seeped out of the spear was extremely terrifying, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    This man was Tang Huan!


    "Your friend looks unfamiliar. May I know what business you have in my village?"


    The thin man''s heart trembled and his tone became even more polite when he spoke. The person in front of him was very young, but he couldn''t see through his cultivation level. There didn''t seem to be any aura leaking out from his body, but judging from the weapon, he was definitely not weak.


    At least, in his entire life, he had never seen such a terrifying weapon like this.


    If it was just a cultivator that could see the depths of the array, even if he was chased out, it would be fine. However, this person was unfathomably deep, causing people to have no choice but to be cautious.


    "Kill!" Tang Huan softly said these two words.


    "What?"


    The two men were stunned and wanted to laugh. However, after a split-second, the smiles on their faces froze. What came next was a look of absolute horror. The fiery red spear shadows rapidly expanded in their eyes, giving them no time to respond.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the two didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before their bodies flew backward to the left and right, heavily landing tens of meters away. There were no longer any movements, and their fate was unknown.


    "Village Luo?"


    Raising his head to look at the signboard hanging above, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a sneer, the spear in his hand smashed forward, and a gigantic spear light shot out from the spear. In an instant, it brought along a terrifying blazing storm, and smashed onto the 20 metre tall signboard.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound was earth-shaking.


    The gigantic memorial archway exploded and turned into fine powder, fluttering in the air. The powerful Strength Qi smashed into the ground below the memorial archway like a hot knife through butter, causing countless dust and sand to swirl into the air. In an instant, a pit tens of metres long appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    This huge commotion immediately shook the entire valley.


    "Someone is knocking on our door!" Someone has knocked on my door... "


    "Quick, go inform the Lord!"


    "Luo You and Luo Sheng have been killed by that man!"


    "..."


    There were many cultivators near the entrance of the valley. When they saw the scene before them, they all ran into the valley, screaming in fear.


    Tang Huan sneered in his heart, and leisurely walked towards the valley along the main road.


    Back then, Luo Tong and Tie Zhongqian had forced the Chen Village to hand over the "Precelestial Dragon Stone", and then, the Peak Rank Six True Spirit''s Luo Hao had rushed up to the Chen Village, if not for the "Precelestial Dragon Stone" that Chen Kui used as exchange and invited the Tiger Clan''s deacon, Yuan Kun, the Chen Village would have disappeared from the Firing Dragon Mountain Range long ago.


    After heading to the Tiger Clan, Tang Huan''s cultivation had continued to rise. Initially, he did not plan to care about what happened back then with Luo Village, but unexpectedly, Luo Village played with such a method again.


    If not for his timely appearance, from today onwards, the Chen Village would probably be a part of history, and and him wouldn''t even know who they were going to take revenge against.


    Since Village Luo was courting death, Tang Huan could only fulfill his wish!


    Although the Luo Village could not be compared to the Tiger Clan in the western part of the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, but in the area of tens of thousands of miles, it was the largest village. The cultivators of the village were rampant. In all these years, countless villages were destroyed by Luo Village. Today, Luo Village was destroyed. This could be considered a form of retribution.


    At this moment, the entire village was in an uproar as shouts rose and fell one after another.


    There were countless cultivators of Luo Village appearing on both sides, but they did not surround them. Instead, they surrounded them from afar, and more and more figures appeared, but similarly, they did not approach Tang Huan, but rushed forward, following him. However, all of them formed a barrier around him.


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the center of the valley.


    It was a huge plaza with a circumference of a few hundred metres. Cultivators from the front and back quickly formed a circle and surrounded Tang Huan. In Luo Village, most of the cultivators with some fighting power had gathered, but they didn''t dare to get too close.


    After all, Luo You and Luo Sheng, who died at the mouth of the valley, were both Heavenly Domain Cultivator s.


    "Which member of the younger generation dares to behave atrociously in my Luo Village?!"


    A thunderous roar suddenly sounded.


    In the front right, a burly figure leaped over the crowd and landed tens of meters in front of Tang Huan. It was a brawny man with a full beard wrapped in beast skin at his waist. His body was as thick as a bear''s and he held a huge black blade in his hand. A violent aura surged out from his body.


    When this brawny man appeared, the surrounding people from the Luo Village seemed to have taken a pill to calm their mind. They all became enlivened and began to shout angrily.


    "Daring to come to Luo Village and behave so atrociously, he is simply courting death!"


    "Kill him! Kill him! "Take revenge for Brother You and Brother Sheng!"


    "Killing him just like that would be letting him off too easily! Uncle Bo, capture this bastard and torture him for a few days! "


    "You actually killed someone in Luo Village. Do you think that our Luo Village is some shitty little village?" Even the cultivators of Tiger Clan would not dare to act rashly in our village. "


    "..."

 C1042

    Chapter 1042 - He is Tang Huan!


    "So noisy!"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened. He only said two words lightly, but it was as if two gigantic hammers had struck the hearts of the surrounding cultivators, causing them to be so stifled that they wanted to vomit blood.


    The noisy square immediately became silent.


    The tall and sturdy man was shocked, but he instantly calmed down and said in a deep voice: "No wonder you dare to come to Luo Village to kill people, I have underestimated you." "However, even if you possess some ability, you will definitely die today. This Luo Village will soon become your burial ground!"


    While he was speaking, a strong and ruthless aura spread out from the sturdy man''s body without reservation, revealing his peak Rank Seven True Spirit cultivation!


    "Who are you?" Tang Huan only smiled leisurely.


    "My surname is Luo, the great deacon of Nero Village!"


    The tall and sturdy man laughed sinisterly, "Kid, remember this name. Don''t go to the Underworld or the Underworld. You won''t even know where you died!"


    Almost at the same instant, Robert shot forward.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    In a short moment, the distance between Luo Bo and Tang Huan was already less than ten meters. The gigantic blade in his hand danced at a rapid pace as a terrifying black storm surged forward along with the blade''s aura. Powerful Strength Qi fluctuations pervaded the air and an ear-piercing whistling sound quickly stirred up between heaven and earth.


    Tang Huan stood firmly, as if he did not see the strong man''s ferocious attack.


    Seeing that Tang Huan was about to be engulfed by the black storm, Luo Bu''s eyes flashed with a sinister look. But at this time, an alarmed and anxious shout suddenly sounded out from the outer circle of the crowd.


    "Robert, come back quickly, he is Tang Huan!"


    "Tang Huan?"


    Robert started slightly.


    Just as those two words flashed through his mind, before he could understand what this name meant, his expression suddenly changed and he was extremely shocked. In his line of sight, Tang Huan had only casually raised the spear in his hand as the black storm quickly melted like ice and snow under the blazing sun.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Robert felt as if the blade in his hand had been struck hard, as it flew out of his hand uncontrollably. Following that, a heart-wrenching pain came from his chest.


    At this time, Robert could clearly feel that his internal organs had been destroyed by the raging power, and even the True Spirit was rapidly rupturing.


    "Tang Huan... You are Don. "Huanhuan ¡­"


    In that moment, Robert finally realized what kind of person Tang Huan was. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The True Spirit exploded, and the light in Robert''s eyes immediately dimmed. His staring eyes were still filled with disbelief and despair.


    "Hu!"


    With a shake of the long spear, Robert''s sturdy body flew out horizontally and landed near his huge black blade, no longer moving.


    Although the huge sword was not broken, its surface was full of fine cracks and had been completely destroyed. Tang Huan was currently using the top quality Heavenly Soldier that he had forged for himself after leaving the Yan Yang City. Robert''s weapon was only a low-ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    The originally quiet plaza fell into a deathly silence. All of the surrounding Luo Village cultivators were dumbstruck.


    The Great Deacon of peak Rank Seven True Spirit was actually killed by a spear?


    This Tang Huan fellow, what level of cultivation did he actually possess? Essence Condensation Realm? Sky Origin Stage ¡­ Tang Huan? Could this Tang Huan be the Tang Huan who had been the talk of the town for the past few years? Isn''t he in the Yan Yang City? Why did they suddenly return to the Firing Dragon Mountain Range and attack the Luo Village?


    When some people suddenly realized this, indescribably shocked exclamations could be heard from time to time.


    Tang Huan retracted his spear, and looked at the direction of the voice. Dozens of figures were shuttling through the crowd, rushing forward like a gust of wind, the distance between them quickly shortened. At the very front was a tall and sturdy man. He wore a green robe, had a head full of white hair, and held a long spear in his hand.


    Judging from his aura, the green-robed old man was at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm.


    The other dozens of people were all True Spirit Cultivator, their cultivations ranged from Rank One True Spirit to Rank Seven True Spirit, Luo Hao who had fought with Tang Huan before, shockingly was one of them.


    The one who revealed Tang Huan''s identity was also him.


    In a short moment, dozens of people had arrived. The green robed elder, Luo Hao and the rest were shocked, but they were able to maintain their composure, while the other weaker True Spirit Cultivator s revealed expressions of fear. Luo Bo''s death had completely shocked them!


    "Luo Hao, I never thought that we would meet again." Tang Huan''s gaze landed on Luo Hao first, and his face revealed a smile, but his words did not have the slightest hint of a smile.


    "Yeah, we meet again."


    Luo Hao forced a smile on his face.


    Back then when he attacked Chen Village, he was a Peak Rank Six True Spirit cultivator, and Tang Huan had just stepped into the True Spirit Level, if not for the fact that Tang Huan was able to condense his wings and fly in the air, he could have easily killed Tang Huan with a flick of his finger. At that time, Tang Huan had not been noticed by him at all.


    He was even worried that he would take revenge on Tang Huan, so he went out to hide for a period of time. It was only two years ago that he finally returned.


    If he had known that Tang Huan would have such a day, he definitely wouldn''t have gone to the Chen Village in the first place.


    "Tang Huan, our Luo Village has no enmity with you, you suddenly attacked us for no reason, isn''t that a bit too much?"


    The green-robed old man''s voice was low and angry, but he forced himself not to show it.


    According to the news that he had received from the Yan Yang City, Tang Huan had defeated a Sky Origin Stage cultivator when he had just reached the Essence Condensation Realm three years ago. Now that three years had passed, Tang Huan''s strength must be even more tyrannical than before.


    "What a good ''no enmity''!" Tang Huan sneered, "Are you the Luo Village''s Lord?"


    "I am Luo Ye!" The green-robed elder cupped his hands slightly.


    "Luo Ye, where is Luo Tong?" Tang Huan bellowed.


    "Luo Tong?"


    Upon hearing this name, the green-robed elder''s eyes flickered unnoticeably.


    Immediately after, Luo Ye said in a deep voice, "Luo Tong that rascal acted recklessly was kicked out of Luo Village several years ago. It was said that he had always been living in the Wind Howling City. If he has offended you, you can kill him or cut him up as you please. However, you have come to the wrong place to find him! "


    "Is that so?"


    A mocking smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    The compensation Luo Tong offered to the four remnant Cloud Desolate City s was one thousand "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    Although this number was not very large, it was still not something that Luo Tong, who came from a poor and unpopular place, could easily take out. There must be other people behind Luo Tong. Originally, this was only Tang Huan''s guess. However, Luo Ye''s words made Tang Huan immediately conclude that he definitely knew of this matter.


    With Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, forget about Luo Ye who was only at the peak of the Origin Condensation realm, even if he was an Emptiness Realm Expert, he would not be able to hide from Tang Huan.

 C1043

    Chapter 1043 - Void Transformation Grandmaster


    "Nine Spirits, come here!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan opened his mouth and shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, rolling and surging.


    The faces of Luo Ye and the others paled. Tang Huan actually did not come alone? With just him alone, it would be difficult for Luo Village to deal with him. If another one were to appear ¡­


    "Ga ji!"


    Lei Ming''s shrill cries suddenly rang out.


    Everyone followed the direction of the voice and looked into the depths of the valley. There was a white figure in the sky that was quickly flying over. On top of that white figure was a small ball of colorful light.


    After a while, the white shadow had already appeared at the edge of the plaza.


    Only now did everyone realize that the white figure was actually being held in the mouth by a palm-sized colored little bird. The little bird''s two small wings were continuously flapping at an astonishingly fast speed.


    Looking at this scene, everyone had a weird expression on their faces. Such a small bird and such a big person falling from the sky was as strange as one could imagine.


    After a short while, the colorful bird had already arrived at the center of the plaza.


    Its beak loosened, and with a "pa da" sound, the white figure fell onto the ground several meters in the air, while the multicolored bird slightly retracted its wings, as it floated to Tang Huan''s right shoulder.


    The white shadow fell onto the ground, revealing his face. It was a middle-aged man with a handsome face. However, his eyes were closed and he had fainted.


    "Great Lord Luo, can you tell me who this is?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Tang Huan, his eyes revealing ridicule.


    Luo Ye was silent and his face was pale. When the white shadow appeared in the depths of the valley, his face was extremely unsightly.


    The middle-aged man was Luo Tong!


    He did indeed know that Luo Tong was the one who ordered people to attack the Chen Village, and he was the one who ordered them to do so. In the entire Luo Village, only he, Luo Tong, Robert, and Luo Hao knew about this. After this was done, they would not be noticed if they killed those Cloud Desolate City fellows too.


    But he never thought that Tang Huan, who he thought was still in Yan Yang City, would actually appear in there!


    After Luo Hao recognized that the one who came was Tang Huan, he immediately realized that the matter had most likely been exposed, causing Luo Tong to be unable to reveal himself. Unexpectedly, he was found by this little bird called "Nine Spirits". With Luo Tong here, no matter how much of a quibble he made, it was useless.


    Furthermore, refusing to admit it at all would only enrage Tang Huan even more.


    "Since there''s nothing left to say, then just accept your death in peace!"


    Tang Huan let out a cold laugh, and the long spear in his hands trembled, instantly exploding out with billions of bright red lights, which were hard to look at. A terrifying killing intent surged out from Tang Huan''s body, and swept out in all directions. For a time, the skies changed, the void seemed to have frozen.


    The people around the plaza were trying to guess what Luo Tong had done to cause him to be so agitated, but he was immediately scared by the terrifying killing intent, and his entire body started to tremble, as though he was about to faint. Even Luo Hao and the other True Spirit Cultivator were stunned.


    "Wait!"


    Luo Ye could no longer remain silent and shouted anxiously, "Tang Huan, I am in charge of that matter. If you want to kill me, kill me and Luo Tong to vent your hatred, and take both my life, I will not retaliate at all. However, the other people of Luo Village are innocent.


    He was completely unable to see through Tang Huan''s current level of cultivation, but Tang Huan had already defeated a Primal Cultivator three years ago, so it was very likely that he had already stepped into the third level of tribulation. If they could exchange for Luo Village''s safety, even if they had to sacrifice his and Luo Tong''s lives, it would be completely worth it.


    "Lord, you can''t! Let''s fight it out with him!" However, his eyes revealed incomparable despair. Evidently, he was very clear that if he fought with Tang Huan, only his own side would die, and Tang Huan would not be harmed in the slightest.


    "Shut up!" Luo Ye scolded, his footsteps moving horizontally, blocking Luo Hao who was about to rush at Tang Huan.


    "They are innocent. Why do they deserve to be punished by so many old, weak, and children in Chen Village?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and snorted, "What''s more, even if you fight back, what can you do?" Just as he finished speaking, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand had already pierced towards Luo Ye like lightning, but just as the sharp and blazing spear light was about to burst out, the long spear suddenly stopped.


    Then, Tang Huan raised his eyes and looked into the depths of the valley. The nine spirits seemed to have sensed him and raised their heads to look in the same direction at the same time.


    Seeing Tang Huan suddenly stop, Luo Ye, Luo Hao and the others were stunned, and then looked over.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Right at this time, a burst of wild laughter that sounded like a midnight snack suddenly erupted from the depths of the valley.


    What was even more frightening was that the voice actually contained an intimidating power.


    As soon as the sound entered his ears, the blood in his body began to churn unceasingly. The weaker cultivators around the plaza quickly lost their strength and collapsed, unconscious on the ground. In just one or two breaths of time, other than Tang Huan, only Luo Ye, Luo Hao and the other True Spirit Cultivator were left standing on the plaza.


    All of the Heavenly Domain Cultivator in Luo Village also fainted.


    "Ancestor!" It''s the Patriarch! "


    "Ancestor is out!"


    "We can be saved!" We''re saved! "


    "No matter how powerful Tang Huan is, he is still not a match for the ancestor!"


    "..."


    After a moment of blankness, Luo Hao and the other True Spirit Cultivator all came to their senses and shouted out with joy. Luo Ye''s face also revealed an unconcealable excitement, but right after, he seemed to have thought of something, and anxiety suddenly emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    Tang Huan did not rush to take action, and did not bother with the clamoring of the people of Luo Village.


    The moment he heard the laughter, Tang Huan''s expression became extremely solemn. The nine spirits on his shoulders also stretched their heads forward and opened their wings slightly, ready to attack.


    "Luo clan''s ancestor?"


    At this moment, Tang Huan and the nine spirits both felt a great sense of danger.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that the person who laughed, was extremely powerful, and would probably surpass his imagination.


    He had originally thought that, with his cultivation, he would be able to eliminate Village Chief Luo with ease. However, now, he discovered that what he had thought was too simple. However, for a peerless Ranker like Hu Chan to be hiding in the Tiger Clan, it was not strange for one to appear in Luo Village.


    "Virtual Level, this old man has finally broken through!"


    His shrill voice resounded throughout the world, and was actually filled with excitement. In the next moment, an extremely dense amount of Blood Red Odor began rolling up and down like clouds and mist within the depths of the valley. Within the blood mist, a tall, black figure was faintly discernible. It was vaguely possible to determine that it was an old man with white hair and beard.


    Almost as soon as the old man appeared, an incomparably sinister aura engulfed them with earth-shattering might, as if it would penetrate deep into their souls.


    At this moment, not only Luo Ye, Luo Hao and the others, even the nine spirits on Tang Huan''s shoulders could not help but shudder. Tang Huan was also nearly in such a state, it was just that the faintly rippling "Intangible Buddha" within his soul was able to instantly eliminate the cold and gloomy aura that was assaulting him.

 C1044

    Chapter 1044 - Blood Devour


    "Void Transformation ¡­." Tang Huan''s pupils shrank. The ancestor of the Luo Village was actually an expert who had just broken through to Virtual Level.


    "Luo Ye, I have prepared what I need!"


    The Black Costume Old Man''s voice sounded again, two eyes that seemed to be condensed from the real world seemed to instantly pierce through the churning blood mist, and landed on the plaza.


    "The Old Ancestor came out of seclusion seven days earlier than expected, so he is not ready yet!"


    Luo Ye''s body trembled slightly, and he immediately spoke respectfully. However, in the next moment, he raised his hand and pointed at Tang Huan, "Furthermore, with this person''s destruction, otherwise, it would have been completed by the next day. Now, this person has attacked Luo Village, and wants to destroy our Luo Village.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly as suspicion flashed past his eyes.


    He had only been here from the Wind Howling City not long ago, and didn''t seem to have destroyed anything that was happening in the village. If he had anything to say, it would be that he had destroyed Luo Ye and his group''s plan to destroy the Chen Village. However, what does this have to do with the Void Transformation expert that was hiding in the village?


    He couldn''t possibly say that the real mastermind behind the destruction of the Chen Village was this old ancestor of the Luo Family, right?


    Tang Huan secretly shook his head, but after a moment, he was stunned. He looked at the black figure in the blood mist deep inside the valley, his heart feeling suspicious.


    "Are you blaming me for coming out earlier?" Her voice was cold and terrifying.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare." Luo Ye''s body trembled slightly. True Spirit Cultivator of Luo Village, who did not know what was happening, did not even dare to breathe heavily.


    "You can''t even do something so trivial as what this old man asked you to do. You''re practically a piece of trash!"


    Amidst the blood mist, the Black Costume Old Man spoke with a voice that was filled with rage.


    Luo Ye remained silent and did not dare to make a sound. The Black Costume Old Man let out a cold snort and his gaze fell on Tang Huan.


    "Profound Cave ¡­" Change? "


    Hearing these words, Luo Ye, Luo Hao and the others exclaimed out loud. Everyone''s gaze fell on Tang Huan, their eyes filled with extreme shock.


    They had originally thought that Tang Huan''s cultivation was at most at the tribulation level, but they had not expected that in a short three years, Tang Huan had actually broken through from the Origin Condensation Realm to the Profound Opening Realm.


    If he started a massacre, no one in the village would be able to escape. Fortunately, the Old Ancestor managed to break through in time!


    "Hmm? "Hm!"


    Suddenly, two snorts sounded out.


    The former revealed a puzzled expression, as if he had detected some sort of abnormality in Tang Huan''s body. However, the latter actually let out a stuffy groan, as if the Black Costume Old Man in the blood mist was currently enduring some kind of extremely unbearable and enormous pain.


    "Not good, this old man can''t take it anymore!"


    A low roar like that of a wild beast suddenly came from the depths of the valley. Immediately after, the blood mist around Black Costume Old Man started to surge crazily.


    "Run!" "Run!"


    Luo Ye seemed to realize something and roared in fear.


    In the next moment, he fled out of the valley with all his might.


    Besides Luo Hao, who did not hesitate to follow along, the rest of the Luo Village True Spirit Cultivator s were stunned. They obviously did not understand why Luo Ye would suddenly do such a thing.


    "Run? Where are you going? "


    The Black Costume Old Man immediately roared out angrily, the blood mist erupted like a volcano, quickly expanding towards the plaza, the bone chilling aura surging out, wherever it passed, the space seemed to turn into a ten thousand year old ice cave, causing goosebumps to appear.


    Seeing this sudden change, the True Spirit Cultivator s of the Luo Village were completely stunned. They subconsciously wanted to escape like Luo Ye and Luo Hao, but the terrifying aura that accompanied the blood fog made them feel as if they were rooted to the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan immediately realized that the situation was not good, and immediately pulled the nine spirits into his embrace, then activated his mind instructs (in a second). He did not use Heavenly Invisibility, but rather activated Void Escape.


    After that, Tang Huan disappeared from his original position.


    But after a moment, Tang Huan''s figure appeared tens of metres away, and was actually still in the valley.


    It was almost at the same time that he activated "Yin and Yang Void Method?" In a flash, the terrifying pressure of the Black Costume Old Man had already enveloped the entire valley, which was equivalent to sealing the entire space within the valley.


    If Tang Huan was also a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse, even with the five transformations of the profound insight, with his strength and the mysticality of the "Yin and Yang Void Method", it would be enough to break the seal on the Black Costume Old Man''s coercion. However, Tang Huan had only changed his technique for a short while, before he was able to travel a dozen meters, he was forcibly separated from the surrounding space.


    From this, one could see just how powerful a Void Transformation cultivator was!


    Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath and quickly calmed himself down. In the blink of an eye, the blood red fog had already engulfed his body, and from the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Luo Ye and Luo Hao who had escaped first. They were also engulfed by the blood fog, and under that pressure, they were completely unable to move.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not hesitate and immediately activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "True Spirit".


    "Ancestor, please let us go. Once we die, the blood of the Luo Family will be completely exterminated ¡­" Luo Ye''s almost begging voice sounded.


    "Don''t you still have this old man?"


    From the depths of the valley, the shrill voice seemed to be suppressing the pain, "With this old man here, the Luo Clan''s bloodline will not be exterminated, and it will become more powerful than ever before! When this old man overcomes this crisis, not only will I rebuild Luo Village in the future, I will also replace the Four Great Clans with you.


    When Tang Huan heard this, he was surprised. That Luo Ancestor actually wanted to kill all of the cultivators of Luo Village?


    "Old Ancestor, you can''t do this ¡­." Luo Ye started wailing, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by the Black Costume Old Man''s cold voice ¡ª


    "Blood Devour!"


    The moment the two runes were spoken, Tang Huan noticed that the surrounding blood mist seemed to have turned into countless small spirit snakes, desperately rushing into his body. The blood mist contained an extremely evil and evil energy, and Tang Huan was only able to hold on for a moment, but he was already unable to resist their attack.


    With that in mind, Tang Huan immediately changed his mind. He gave up on resisting and directly pulled the blood mist from his body towards the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    After a while, Tang Huan heard a burst of intense and concentrated sounds, like popping rice flowers. Luo Ye and Luo Hao''s bodies exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist, which quickly fused with the surrounding blood mist.


    Tang Huan''s mind was shaken, and immediately looked around.


    On the wide plaza, regardless of whether one was lying on the ground or the Luo Village''s cultivators who were standing on it, they all exploded into a mist of blood. After that, they fused with the surrounding mist of blood and became one.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the surrounding Cultivators were gone.


    Not only the plaza, but the other areas of the valley were no exception. In such a short period of time, the ancestor of the Luo clan had actually slaughtered all the cultivators from the Luo village in the valley.

 C1045

    Chapter 1045 - Dark Blood Demon Spirit Forbidden Technique


    No, not slaughter, but swallow!


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already woken up. It was very likely that this ancestor of the Luo Family had cultivated some kind of extremely vicious technique and needed to devour the flesh and blood of many cultivators.


    The task he gave Luo Ye was probably to capture a large number of cultivators for the purpose of making a breakthrough. In the past, a large number of villages had been completely destroyed by Luo Village. Those villagers might not have been massacred, but they might have been devoured by the ancestor of Luo Village who was hiding in the valley.


    If that was the case, then everything made sense.


    Luo Ye ordered the remnants of the Cloud Desolate City that Luo Tong had invited to bring all the cultivators from the Chen Village near Luo Village. Obviously, they were waiting for the Luo Clan Ancestor to devour them.


    But before they could succeed, they were destroyed by Tang Huan who suddenly returned to Chen Village, and the Luo Ancestor made an early breakthrough, thus fate was set for Luo Village. With no other cultivators available to devour, the Luo Ancestor could only choose to devour the Luo Family''s Disciples s.


    "Hu!" The blood mist that had grown denser retreated like a tide, instantly returning to the depths of the valley. Then, it quickly condensed, and was swallowed by the Black Costume Old Man with a full head of white hair.


    "Urgh ¡­"


    Immediately after, a burp like sound rang out. Black Costume Old Man let out a long breath, as if he felt extremely comfortable, and laughed shrilly, "Awesome! This is too great! "


    However, after today, I can be proud and unrestrained. Within three years, the entire Forging God Great World will know of this old man''s name, Luo Yue. "If you can help this old man, you didn''t die in vain ¡­"


    "Hmm? You actually didn''t die? "


    Black Costume Old Man''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared straight at Tang Huan.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a blink of an eye, with a flash, Black Costume Old Man appeared on the plaza. He was less than twenty meters away from Tang Huan, his body was rather thin and long, his face was extremely thin, his eyes were sunken, his gaze sinister and filled with a cold aura.


    Upon being stared at by Luo Yue''s cold eyes, Tang Huan remained calm and fearless as he slowly said, "Luo Yue, you''re quite bold to even dare to cultivate the ''Netherblood Demon Spirit Forbidden Spell''!"


    "Dark Blood Demon Spirit Forbidden Spell ¡­" How do you know? "


    A cold and tyrannical killing intent whizzed out from his thin and long body. His sunken eyes actually had a blood-red color, as an increasingly terrifying pressure swept over from all directions, wanting to crush Tang Huan into pieces.


    At this moment, the air fluctuated violently, and a hurricane seemed to have appeared out of nowhere within a radius of a few hundred meters, including Tang Huan.


    "Do I know this is very strange?"


    Tang Huan''s body did not move, but he could not help but laugh.


    He had absorbed the memories of several hundred cultivators from different provinces, including Hu Chan, Mei Xun, Xia Lu and a few others. He knew that this "Dark Blood Demon Spirit Forbidden Technique" was indeed nothing special, but Luo Yue''s reaction just now was quite strange. "You, the ancestor of the Luo Family, who had swallowed several tens of thousands of Luo Family''s Disciples, not only doesn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt, you''re actually conceited, you''re so thick-skinned that no one can match you in this world!"


    Even though he had come to exterminate Luo Village, he had never thought of exterminating all of the elderly, women, and children here.


    However, Luo Yue did all the things that he had no intention to do. Even Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel that Luo Ye and the others were not worth it.


    "How dare you!"


    Luo Yue''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he screamed, "How this old man acts is something that you, as a junior, can think about! A mere Profound Wonderland''s cultivation is actually able to preserve your life under this old man''s Blood Devour. If it''s not a treasure in your possession, then you''ve cultivated some sort of strange cultivation method ¡­ "


    His voice paused, Luo Yue''s eyes flashed, "Brat, tell me where you came from, and I will spare your life!"


    "Old fellow, do you really want to know?" A strange smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face, "I am Pure Yang Sword Sect''s new Sword Sovereign."


    "The new Sword Sovereign of the Pure Yang Sword Sect?"


    Luo Yue was stunned for a moment before he immediately let out a stern laugh, "Alright! Good! This old man had long since disliked the Pure Yang Sword Sect, and it can be said that the future sect master of the Pure Yang Sword Sect had delivered it to my doorstep due to heaven''s will. The heavens gave to him, and he took the blame! "Brat, die for me!" Finished speaking, Luo Yue directly reached out to grab Tang Huan, and Blood Red Odor gushed out of his palm like a surging wave. It pressed down in all directions.


    "... he is also an honorary disciple of the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'' Yan Zu! "


    Tang Huan''s voice rang out once again.


    No one would know of the name of the Flame Ancestor even if they tried to use it. Even if it did, they would probably laugh at it. Furthermore, Tang Huan had not completely used it without thinking. With the Flame Ancestor''s "Dragon Seal" inside his body, calling himself an honorary disciple of the Flame Ancestor would not be an exaggeration.


    "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain... Ancestor Yan ¡­ "


    Luo Yue was shocked. He suddenly stopped his right palm, and the Blood Red Odor actually turned back and disappeared without a trace. His eyes were filled with uncertainty.


    Naturally, he knew about the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain." He also heard that an incomparably powerful existence resided in the Absolute Domain. It had already been several tens of thousands of years since then, but no one had truly seen it. However, it was true that none of the creatures that entered the absolute realm were able to make it out alive.


    Therefore, the cultivators of Firing Dragon Mountain Range all held an attitude of "rather believe than not".


    However, if there really was such a terrifying existence in the absolute domain, how could it be that after tens of thousands of years without any movements, it would actually accept such a mysterious cultivator as an honorary disciple?


    "Yan Zu? What was that?


    Suddenly, Luo Yue laughed, "Brat, you think that by bringing out that ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'', you can scare this old man and let you live? An honorary disciple of the Master of Absolute Domain? Hehe, what a great reputation! This old man wants to have a taste of your honorary disciple, the master of the Absolute Realm! "


    At the end of his words, Luo Yue''s expression became extremely hideous.


    Luo Yue stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips like a wild beast, suddenly shooting forward and his five fingers were like hooks, shooting out five thick Blood Red Odor s that were like long whips that coiled around them from different directions. A wave of incomparable binding power immediately filled the void.


    Tang Huan''s expression slightly changed. In between the mind instructs (in a second), all the True Essence in his body crazily surged like a collapsing dam and waves, surging into the left side of his chest with an earth-shattering momentum.


    "Ang!"


    Within Tang Huan''s body, it was as if an ancient dragon had awakened from its slumber and issued an earth-shaking roar. An incomparably terrifying aura immediately surged out from Tang Huan''s body and the surrounding space couldn''t take it any longer as it began to distort rapidly. Wherever the ripples passed, all the buildings were transformed into dust.

 C1046

    Chapter 1046 - Flame Ancestral Dragon Seal


    "What the hell are you hiding?"


    Luo Yue''s expression changed instantly.


    The terrifying aura fluctuations that originated from Tang Huan''s body not only shattered the five thick Blood Red Odor s that he had grabbed out of his palm, but also twisted his entire body into a fried dough twist. It was fortunate that he had already stepped into the Virtual Level, otherwise, he would probably be injured right now.


    How could a mere cultivator who had just undergone a change in the profoundness have such a powerful aura?


    Luo Yue was extremely shocked in his heart, of course he wouldn''t be able to get the answer out of Tang Huan''s mouth. The moment his voice fell, an extremely bulky fire red dragon rushed out of Tang Huan''s chest.


    The moment he saw the dragon head, Luo Yue felt as if his soul was trembling. An unprecedented sense of danger arose uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, he could actually smell the scent of death.


    "Retreat!"


    Without any hesitation, Luo Yue turned around and jumped back.


    The moment he saw the dragon head, Luo Yue immediately regretted it. He had a faint feeling that Tang Huan wasn''t lying before; even if he wasn''t the honorary disciple of the Absolute Domain''s Master called Ancestor Yan, he should still have a deep connection with him. But unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    Right now, he only had one thought, and that was to quickly leave Tang Huan, and the farther the better.


    "Hu!"


    However, even though the speed of his retreat was fast, the speed at which the Fire Red Huge Dragon appeared was even faster. In a split-second, the huge dragon that was tens of meters long completely appeared, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, emitting an aura that could destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Ang!"


    Another earth-shaking dragon roar.


    The Fire Red Huge Dragon opened its mouth and pounced forward with an even faster speed. It was said that wherever the body passed, sand would fly and rocks would fly. The color of the wind and clouds would change. A blazing and violent storm was spiraling rapidly, as if it wanted to completely destroy all obstacles in this world.


    The distance quickly shrank, Luo Yue had nowhere to retreat to.


    "Blood Sea!"


    As he roared, Luo Yue used his most powerful technique. Blood Red Odor surged out of his body and immediately covered him up, the surrounding area immediately turning into a sea of blood and huge waves surging forth, crushing towards the Fire Red Huge Dragon. The bone-chilling aura and the burning sensation emitted by the huge dragon collided intensely between the heaven and earth.


    In a split-second, the overflowing sea of blood and the Fire Red Huge Dragon collided.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A huge boom shook the Heavens.


    From the beginning to the end, the ferocious and tyrannical fiery red Strength Qi had also stacked together layer after layer. It was terrifying to the extreme, and the huge wave of the blood ocean was being torn to shreds at a speed that was practically within the reach of the naked eye.


    In merely a blink of an eye, the wave of blood was extinguished, and the sea of blood was covered as well. The area within a hundred meter radius was completely covered by the fiery red aura.


    At this moment, the sea of blood seemed to have transformed into a sea of flames.


    "This old man is unwilling!"


    Despair and agony suddenly spread out from within the depths of the sea of fire, but they were quickly annihilated, however, the terrifying Strength Qi continued to gush out in all directions. The sea of fire expanded rapidly, and only started to gradually dissipate after covering an area of close to a thousand meters.


    After a long while, everything vanished into thin air.


    All of the buildings and plants were destroyed by the terrifying Strength Qi''s undulations that spread out, and in the center of the valley, there was an enormous circular crater that was dozens of meters deep. It was as if the entire ground within a thousand meters of the valley had collapsed.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the edge of the hole, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Tang Huan stood there without moving for a long time without saying anything.


    He originally wanted to use the name of the Flame Ancestor to intimidate Luo Yue, but who would''ve thought that he wouldn''t care.


    Therefore, in that moment of danger, Tang Huan activated the Dragon Seal that Yan Zu had left behind without hesitation.


    Right now, Tang Huan had no way to deal with the strong warriors of the Virtual Level. Even the "Yin and Yang Void Method" would not be able to escape from Luo Yue''s seal on space, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" would not be able to block Luo Yue''s attack. Under such circumstances, only the Flame Ancestor''s Dragon Seal would be available.


    Once the Dragon Seal was imprinted, Tang Huan knew that he was safe!


    However, the power of the Dragon Seal still far exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations. After that enormous dragon exploded, a grand expert who had turned into nothingness immediately turned into dust. Furthermore, he even left such a frightening mark in the ravine. The destructive power of the Dragon Seal was indeed terrifying!


    Tang Huan reckoned that even an Innate Ranker of the Void Transformation Stage would not be able to escape from such a terrifying attack.


    "Ga ji!"


    A cry startled Tang Huan out of his stupor; nine spirits had already crawled out of his chest and landed on his shoulder, his eyes filled with deep shock at the same time.


    "I told you a long time ago that I''m an honorary disciple of the Flame Ancestor, but you just didn''t believe me. Now you''re dead, right?"


    Tang Huan slowly shook his head.


    He lifted up the front of his clothes to take a look, and the small red mark had indeed disappeared. In addition to feeling regret, Tang Huan also secretly shed tears of sympathy for Luo Yue.


    The "Underworld Blood Demon Spirit Forbidden Technique" that Luo Yue cultivates does indeed have its limits, but as long as Chen Village is fine, then he temporarily has nothing to do with Tang Huan.


    If he did not want to devour Tang Huan, Tang Huan would not be willing to use the Flame Ancestor "Dragon Seal" to retaliate right now.


    If that was the case, Tang Huan would still be able to obtain the Dragon Seal, and Luo Ye would be able to save his life, unlike the current him, who had just stepped into the Virtual Level and had not had the time to enjoy his new power.


    In recent years, the most tragic Void Transformation Stage powerhouse in Forging God Great World would definitely be Luo Yue.


    If it were Tang Huan, he would also be extremely unreconciled!


    "Let''s go back!"


    Tang Huan sighed, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, Jiu Ling rolled her eyes, and called out, "Big brother, wait, this guy is a Void Transformation Stage cultivator, he must have some good stuff. Although he''s dead, his things should still be here, why don''t we go find him."


    "You''re right, I almost forgot. Let''s go find him!"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan laughed unwittingly, and immediately followed along the edge of the hole and shot out.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and the nine spirits arrived at the depths of the valley. Within their line of sight, there were ruins and rubble everywhere. Judging from the location that Luo Yue had appeared at before, it was very likely that he was hiding within that cliff.


    With but a slight thought, Tang Huan had already fully unleashed the Perception Ability, and carefully probed it ¡­

 C1047

    Chapter 1047 - Divine Armament picked up!


    In a short moment, Tang Huan had moved ten metres, the spear in his hand directly piercing into the stones beneath his feet, leaving only a short section of the spear shaft. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    True essence flowed into the spear, and the boundless Strength Qi surged out like raging waves into the surroundings, causing countless stones to immediately roll in all directions. In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan saw a cave that had collapsed at the entrance, and the tunnel inside was instantly revealed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Putting away the spear, Tang Huan''s body moved, he appeared in the inside the cave, and then followed the pathway and flew forward.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan entered a stone room with an open door. It was extremely eerie and dark, as if the moment light from outside the cave entered, it would be completely swallowed up.


    Tang Huan activated the spear in his hand once again, the resplendent fiery red glow exploded outwards, causing the stone room to have some additional light.


    The stone room was about ten meters wide and was quite wide. The walls and ground were completely black, as if they were dyed with ink. A cold and gloomy atmosphere continuously emanated from the surroundings.


    Tang Huan could tell that the stone room was probably made of "Ink Frost Stone".


    The chilliness of this "Ink Frost Stone" could reduce the backlash caused by cultivating the "Underworld Blood Demon Spirit Forbidden Spell." Only by preparing this stone could one dare to practice this kind of skill. However, although this cultivation technique is vicious, once you succeed in cultivating it, its might is indeed limitless.


    If it wasn''t for the Flame Ancestral Dragon Seal that Luo Yue encountered, even a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse would not be a match for him.


    Moreover, it would take a very long time. This could be seen from how Luo Yue took hundreds of years to step into the Virtual Level. Generally speaking, these absolutely stunning and talented cultivators would never touch the "Dark Blood Demon Spirit Forbidden Spell".


    "Ga ji!"


    The nine spirits flapped their wings and flew forward.


    Tang Huan then looked over, only to see that inside the stone room, there was a prayer mat that was also made from ''Ink Frost Stone''. Not far away from the prayer mat, there was a long stone chest. The Nine Spirits flapped their tiny wings, causing the lid of the chest to fly out as a faint luster shot out from within the chest.


    With a move of his feet, Tang Huan appeared beside the stone box.


    There was a knife and a stick inside. The knife was about two meters long, the blade was thick and had a golden luster. The stick was about three meters long, as thick as an infant''s fist and as red as fire.


    "They are actually all Divine Armament!"


    Tang Huan could not help but exclaim.


    As a Upper Grade Blacksmith, he was certain that the moment he sensed the auras of the two weapons, they were both Divine Armament s, and they were both high ranking Divine Armament s.


    This Luo Yue actually has two high leveled Divine Armament?


    If it was a sect like the Ling Xiao Sword Sect or the Nine Star Holy Sect that had a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse possessing a Divine Armament, although it would be quite surprising, it would still be within an acceptable range. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    However, Luo Yue, a newly advanced Void Transformation Stage powerhouse, actually had a Divine Armament as well as two of them. This was not only shocking, but also inconceivable. After all, there were only thirty-six high ranking Divine Armament in the entire world!


    Amidst his surprise, Tang Huan subconsciously reached out and grabbed the fire red rod in his hands.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan understood that this high ranking Divine Armament had an owner before, and when he picked up the huge blade to look, it was indeed the same.


    Divine Armament was the same as the Spiritual Fire. If a Weapon Refiner that had been fused with the Spiritual Fire died, it would not disappear, but would continue to exist in the world and wander around. Divine Armament was the same, once a cultivator''s soul was destroyed, the Divine Armament would immediately be separated from the Dantian.


    However, although the power of this kind of Divine Armament would not decrease, the strange power that originated from the Divine Artifact Atlas would continue to die down. Once it was obtained by the cultivators, it could only be used like the Heavenly Soldier, and would not merge into the body of the cultivators like the newly forged Divine Armament.


    From this, it could be seen that these two high ranking Divine Armament s were picked up by Luo Yue from some place.


    It was very likely that the two Divine Armament''s masters had both died after an intense battle, and Luo Yue had accidentally discovered the weapon that they had left behind, resulting in him obtaining an extremely great advantage in the end.


    "With these two Divine Armament s, the ''Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword'' might be able to be promoted to a high level Divine Armament!"


    After thinking about it, Tang Huan''s brows furrowed in surprise.


    The strange power contained within the blade and rod did not disappear, but only calmed down. To cultivators who obtained the blade and rod, it was difficult to fuse with them, but to the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", it was not like that. As long as the mysterious power still existed, the foundation for the Divine Armament''s fusion existed.


    If all of them were thrown into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it wouldn''t take long before they were completely merged together.


    The more he thought about it, the stronger the smile became in Tang Huan''s eyes. To be able to find two high ranking Divine Armament s at this place was indeed extremely fortunate, and could slightly compensate for the loss of using the Dragon Seal today.


    After putting away the two Divine Armament s, Tang Huan''s gaze once again fell onto the box.


    Inside was a thin, yellowed book, an old and small scroll, and a jade token that was about three fingers wide.


    It was actually the method to cultivate the "Dark Blood Demon Spirit Forbidden Technique", Tang Huan only needed to look at it for a bit, before activating the Spiritual Fire and burning it to ashes.


    As for the scroll ¡­ When he opened it to take a look, he saw a painting of mountains and rivers. There were numerous mountains surrounded by blue water, and it was extremely beautiful.


    The jade tablet released a weak white glow, which contained countless complicated patterns, however, the pattern of the interweaving patterns was quite strange, it looked like two swords were placed together, and there seemed to be some kind of magical aura coming from it.


    It was a pity that Luo Yue''s soul had already been completely destroyed. Otherwise, he could have searched through the memories in his soul to see what had happened. A high ranking Divine Armament was definitely not something that could be found anywhere. Luo Yue definitely left the Firing Dragon Mountain Range to train, and the place where he obtained a high ranking Divine Armament was also extremely secretive. It''s just that he didn''t know if that place was related to scrolls or jade tablets.


    Tang Huan pondered for a while, but could not think of anything, so he did not waste anymore time and accepted all of them into his Sumeru Magical Ring.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan calmed his emotions and in a flash, he left the stone room. The nine spirits quickly followed.


    When Tang Huan returned to the Chen Village, there were already a few young cultivators returning to the village. Tang Huan originally wanted to persuade Chen Kui to move his entire clan to the Wind Howling City. Tang Huan believed that with his relationship with Hu Lie, he would definitely be able to make the Tiger Clan look after the Chen Family''s Disciples.


    However, before Tang Huan could even open his mouth, Chen Kui had already suggested this idea.


    It was obvious that the crisis this time had greatly touched him. Relying on Tang Huan''s timely appearance, they were able to escape this calamity. However, if they were to encounter this kind of danger, there might not be people who would coincidentally save them all. Instead of regretting it when the time came, it would be better to move as soon as possible.


    In regards to this, Tang Huan naturally wished for it, so he ordered the nine spirits to head to Tiger Clan to deliver a letter and ask the Tiger Clan to send people over, while he himself escorted the Chen Village cultivators and started his journey. Halfway there, the nine spirits brought the experts of Tiger Clan with them as they arrived. Tang Huan then bade farewell to Chen Kui and the others, going deeper into the Firing Dragon Mountain Range with the nine spirits.

 C1048

    Chapter 1048 - Reaching the End of the World


    The volcano stood tall as lava flowed in all directions. The world was a sea of crimson, filled with a terrifying heat.


    This was the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain"!


    "Ga ji!" Nine spirits flapped their little wings, their mind instructs (in a second) filled with an unconcealable joy, "Big brother, that senior is staying here."


    "That''s right."


    In the sky, Tang Huan spread his wings and flew quickly. Upon hearing this, he nodded with a smile, but his heart was filled with doubts. With Yan Zu''s strength, he should have been able to detect Tang Huan the moment he and the nine spirits entered the absolute domain.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets the Flame Ancestor!" Tang Huan''s voice was like a great bell and great rune, surging forth, but, what responded to Tang Huan, was only the echoes from afar.


    "It can''t be that he''s not here, right?" Jiu Ling was a bit suspicious.


    "He isn''t here?"


    Tang Huan was startled, if it was really like that, then wouldn''t this trip have been a waste?


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had shouted out many times. Within the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", other than the sound of flames whistling, there were no other sounds other than the gushing of molten lava s.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly and continued to move forward at a fast speed.


    Countless surrounding volcanoes surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon as they surrounded him, protecting him in the middle. The mountain peak was several thousand meters tall, and on top of the peak, there were raging flames. Especially on the summit, the flames that were howling and rising were at least a thousand meters tall and extremely frightening.


    In this area, the heat that filled the air was especially strong. After a few strange cries from the nine spirits, it entered Tang Huan''s chest.


    Although Tang Huan had entered the Absolute Domain before, that was only the first time he had been directly brought into the belly of the mountain by the Yan Ancestor, and was then sent out of the mountain by the Yan Ancestor. This kind of heat, was something even Tang Huan found difficult to endure. In between mind instructs (in a second), "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" covered his entire body.


    With the protection of the Spiritual Fire, he was not affected by the heat.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets the Flame Ancestor!"


    Tang Huan yelled again, but he still heard any response that might have come from the Flame Ancestor. Tang Huan was a little helpless, "Let''s go, we''ll take a look inside."


    Every volcano here had a huge hole on its peak.


    Those small volcanoes were constantly spewing molten lava s, and naturally, they were not a good way to enter the belly of the mountain. Therefore, Tang Huan chose the largest one.


    "Hu!"


    As he spiraled downwards, Tang Huan simultaneously channeled true essence to resist the violent impact brought about by the flames below. "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" was also fully unleashed, and the flames followed a miraculous rhythm, lingering on the surface of his body, completely isolating the terrifying heat of the surrounding flames.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan was already inside the volcano, and his body continued to sink.


    The deeper he went, the hotter the surrounding flames became. If not for the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", Tang Huan reckoned that he would probably be burnt to ashes very quickly.


    After about a thousand meters, the flames began to thin out, and the surrounding space grew wider and wider.


    Tang Huan continued to descend, and very quickly, he entered completely into the heart of the volcano. Amongst the many fiery red boulders, the bright red molten lava was churning as it surged, with endless torrents of fire flowing through it. From time to time, lava would fall from the sky, stirring up many noises.


    "I''m finally in."


    The nine spirits were pleasantly surprised, and came out of Tang Huan''s embrace, their small heads continuously looking around, but they did not dare to pass through the layer of flames on the surface of Tang Huan''s body.


    Tang Huan floated atop a huge boulder, withdrew his wings, and swept his gaze across the area. The space before him was incomparably vast.


    At this moment, he was completely certain that Yan Zu had brought Xiao Budian out of the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain." Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to enter and there would be no response. Regarding Xiao Budian''s safety, Tang Huan was not worried, it was likely that Yan Zu had taken it to some place to hone his skills.


    "Nine Souls, looks like you won''t be able to see Yan Zu this time."


    Tang Huan sighed helplessly, his expression at a loss.


    After returning from here, he planned to leave the Yan State and head to the Heavenly Province, which was the center of the Forging God Great World. There were the most powerful sects, the most powerful experts, and the most abundant cultivation resources. There were also countless cultivators from various sects in the Forging God Great World Region.


    As long as he could pay the price, in an instant, he would be able to reach his destination. Although the other thirty-five prefectures also had a teleportation circle, it could only connect with one or two nearby prefectures. It was impossible to connect to the thirty-five prefectures like the Sky Region.


    After arriving at the Sky Region, Tang Huan could head to the Hai Continent where he was at any time, or the Yangzhou where he was at any time. If his mother, Shan Shan, and the others have any news from any particular province, Tang Huan could also set off immediately to investigate.


    "Big Bro, if we can''t meet this time, then we''ll do it next time. If we can''t do it next time, then we''ll do it next time." Jiu Ling was also somewhat disappointed, but soon began to laugh.


    "That''s true, let''s go back ¡­" "Huh?"


    Tang Huan laughed, and just as he spread his wings, he exclaimed in surprise.


    At the edge of the huge boulder not far away, a crashing sound rang out, and a small group of molten lava s actually scuttled over, quickly distorting their positions in the air. In an instant, they turned into a red-robed elderly man with a burly figure, wrinkled face, hair like fire, and a faint smile on his face.


    "Kid, you''re here!"


    The red-robed elder was naturally the master of the region, Yan.


    "Tang Huan pays his respect to Yan Zu!" After being stunned for a while, Tang Huan came back to reality, bowing in surprise, "Senior, so you haven''t left!"


    "This old man has indeed left this place. This is only a strand of mind instructs (in a second) this old man left behind!"


    Yan unwittingly smiled, his eyes filled with admiration. Mm. Your cultivation has improved greatly after so many years of not seeing you. " As he spoke, his gaze had already landed on Tang Huan''s chest. At this time, the nine spirits were completely stunned, however, it wasn''t because they were shocked, but because they were extremely excited.


    Its two gem-like eyes were filled with respect and admiration. Even though the flame right now was only the manifestation of a mind instructs (in a second), and it did not reveal any aura or power, the instincts of a holy beast made it feel a kind of feeling that made its heart tremble.


    A divine beast! It really was a divine beast!


    The nine spirits all crazily shouted in their hearts, they wanted to bow down in worship.


    "The Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird ¡­" Within Yan''s pair of bright red eyes, there was actually a trace of surprise.


    "Caw ¡­" Caw ¡­ "Crunch ¡­"


    Jiu Ling woke up with a start. Her small head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Not only did the chirping sound become pitifully small, it even became a stammer.


    Yan slightly nodded his head. In an instant, he seemed to have thought of something, and his gaze suddenly returned to Tang Huan''s body, as if he was inquiring about something.


    Tang Huan''s heart was filled with suspicions. In that moment, he actually felt as if his soul was being stared at by the Yan Ancestor, as though all of the secrets were being exposed to him.


    "Spirit Creation Aura ¡­"


    After a moment, Yan Shi Yan seemed to be in a daze as he mumbled to himself.

 C1049

    Chapter 1049 - Cast God Mounts


    "Spirit Creation?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, Yan Zu could actually feel the Spirit Creation God''s Profound Spirit Qi from his own body, the Spirit Creation God''s Qi had obviously come from the depths of his soul.


    After exiting the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," even Xi Yi, who was a Void Transformation Stage expert, did not notice anything. However, he did not expect that it was actually seen through by the Yan Ancestor with a single glance.


    "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from senior."


    "Three years ago, when the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' opened, this junior once went in to train. There, this junior coincidentally obtained a sculpture that contained the inheritance of the Tools Method of Senior God Forging.


    Tang Huan did not hide anything. With Yan Zu''s strength, he simply could not covet anything.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Yan Shi Yan suddenly smiled, he raised his hand and grabbed the nine spirits on Tang Huan''s chest, "Little fellow, since you managed to obtain that statue, it must be because of this little thing."


    Jiu Ling rolled her eyes, raised her head and looked at Tang Huan, then at Yan Shi Yan, and became confused.


    Of course it knew that a God Forging statue could make a great world be named after it. It was an unrivalled expert that shook the world, but what did it have to do with this statue?


    "Senior''s sharp eyes are indeed because of the nine spirits."


    Tang Huan laughed, but in the next moment, he was stunned, he suddenly realized a problem.


    For an ordinary person, even if they could sense the aura of the small sculpture within their soul, it would still be impossible for them to know its origin.


    Could it be that Yan Zu had seen the God Forging Stage before and remembered his aura?


    As if he had seen through Tang Huan''s thoughts, Yan Zu floated in front of him and chuckled, "Little fellow, do you know the relationship between this old man and the God Creation God?"


    "Friends?"


    Tang Huan subconsciously shook his head.


    The moment the Yan Ancestor arrived, the surrounding heat seemed to have been completely blocked out. With just a thought, "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" entered Tang Huan''s body.


    "Ga ji!"


    Jiu Ling cried out in excitement, her eyes blooming with intimidating light. As expected of a divine beast, it was actually able to recognize an ancient, peerless expert like the God Forging Stage!


    "It''s fine to call myself a friend, but to be precise, this old man is the mount of the God Forging Stage!" As Yan Ming spoke to here, he didn''t feel any shame. Instead, there was pride between his eyebrows. +


    "God Forging Stage ¡­" "Mount..."


    Tang Huan could not help but take in a breath of cold air. He never thought that a peerless Ranker like Yan Zu would actually be the mount of a God Forging Beast, but after thinking about it, it was not that hard to accept. After all, Yan Zu was not a true human, his main body was the God Beast ''Flame Dragon''.


    "Ga ji?"


    The nine spirits were also shocked.


    A tinge of reminiscence flashed across Yan Yan''s eyes as he said, "Back then, before the God Forging left, he condensed the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' and left it in this big world as a gift to this world."


    "At that time, Jiu Cai discovered the newly born ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird'' and was unable to bring it away. He was also worried about staying outside, so he placed it into the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' and made all sorts of arrangements to get the ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird'' to be willing to acknowledge him as its master. This would allow him to receive either the Tools Method inheritance or the martial arts inheritance left behind by the God Creation God. "Now it seems that the arrangement of the God Forging and Nine-Colors Fountain should be on you, you little rascal."


    "I was just lucky." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Even if you obtained it by a fluke, it is still your opportunity."


    Yan Zhan smiled, then turned to look at Jiu Ling, "Little thing, Jiu Cai loves you very much. In order for you to grow up safely, she had to put in a lot of effort ¡­ Its original form is similar to yours, it''s also a Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird. According to this old man''s knowledge, in the countless worlds of the world, the ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird'' is just like you and her. I believe that in the future, your achievements will not be under the Nine Colors. "


    "Senior, laozi ¡­ I... "I ¡­"


    Jiu Ling began to stutter again. She was so excited that she was a little muddle-headed.


    It knew that it had an extraordinary background, but it never expected that it had such a great background. It was actually of the same race as the God Forging partner.


    After a while, Nine Spirits finally calmed down a little.


    "Senior, save me, save me! This Tang Huan is a big bad guy, seeing how weak I am, he bullied me, not only did he absorb all of my Law of the Tao power, he even used a puppet soul imprint to control my soul, and then, he forced me out of the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', making me look like a slave. I wasn''t willing to acknowledge it as my master, senior Yan Zu, on account of the Cast God and Senior Jiu Cai, you have to save me."


    At this moment, Jiu Ling was like a child who ran off to complain to her parents after being bullied. She looked miserable and teary, and she indeed looked delicate and pitiful, causing people to feel endless pity for her. Her appearance was no different from a little white rabbit that had been tormented by the Hungry Wolf Demon Claw.


    "..."


    After capturing the [Nine Spirits], Tang Huan was stupefied. He immediately shook his head helplessly.


    If it was cultivators like Ji Xun, Xia Lu, and Yu Qingge who had returned to Forging God Great World, it would be impossible for them to complain to their elders like this. However, the existence of the "Puppet Soul Seal" and the subtle effects it had, prevented them from saying these words.


    But these nine spirits were different. Although they were also under the control of the "Puppet Soul Seal", it had experienced nine cycles of reincarnation, and its soul was far stronger than anyone could ever imagine. Within a short period of time, the thought of resistance would never be completely extinguished. Just like this, after finding out where he came from, and finding out that the Yan Clan''s Ancestor had great connections with the God Crafting and Nine Colors Sect, he immediately asked for his help, hoping to use him to break free of Tang Huan''s grasp.


    Tang Huan wasn''t worried about this at all. Yan Zu could feel the aura of a God Forging from his body, so it was impossible for him to not know that the nine spirits were already under his control.


    Yan Zu did not mention this from the very beginning. It was obvious that he did not care much about it.


    Even if Yan Zu couldn''t get away with it due to the Nine Spirits, it wouldn''t matter. At most, he could just let go of the Nether Nine Spirits'' control.


    Jiu Ling''s actions were too sudden, and even Yan Ling couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    But right after, he couldn''t help but laugh. He lightly tapped Nine Spirit''s head with his finger: "Little thing, do you know how the God of Forging and Nine Colors got to know each other?"


    "When we first met, Nine-Colored Clouds really wanted to kill the God Crafter quickly, but in the end, the God Crafter subdued her with his strength and forced her to stay by his side. After a long time, she no longer resisted, and instead willingly chased after the God Crafter to become his partner."


    "Ga ji?"


    The nine spirits were completely stunned.


    Yan Xiao smilingly patted Nine Spirit''s head, "Little thing, go back and stay by Tang Huan''s side. One day, Tang Huan will let you free."

 C1050

    Chapter 1050 - Extermination of the Spear


    The nine spirits drooped their heads in depression. They originally thought that they had found their savior, but who would''ve thought that they would be beaten back to their original states right away.


    He flew back to Tang Huan''s side and said smilingly: "Big Brother, I was just joking with you and Senior Yan Zu just now, don''t mind it. I have been tired of living in that damned ''Heavenly Mystery Realm'' for a long time, and I really want to leave as soon as possible. I willingly followed big brother to the Forging God Great World.


    "Alright, alright."


    Tang Huan snappily stopped Nine Spirits from flattering her, "Senior Yan is right, when the time comes, I will remove the ''Puppet Soul Seal'' and let you go." Even if Yan Zu hadn''t said it, Tang Huan would have done the same. After all, this fellow was the descendant of the forging god''s partner, Rainbow.


    Jiu Ling chuckled and jumped onto Tang Huan''s shoulder, squatting on the ground. It was as if the scene of her crying at the Flame Ancestor had never happened.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked at Tang Huan and said, "Little guy, you came to this old man''s place because you wanted to see that little thing? That little guy is too weak. I have already brought him out into the world to hone his skills. It will take him at least five years before he can return. You won''t be able to see him for the time being. "


    "I understand, senior, thank you for your trouble."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, the information that Yan Zu had revealed was exactly what he had guessed, but to be able to confirm it from Yan Zu, he did not need to worry. Since it was a trial, Xiao Budian would definitely suffer a lot, but with the Flame Ancestor here, it would definitely not be in any danger.


    His voice paused slightly, Tang Huan smiled and said, "Senior, I have troubled you with your visit, junior will be taking his leave now!"


    "Wait."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to move, Yan called him over and said with a smile all over his face, "Little fellow, since you have obtained the inheritance of the God Crafting Tools Method, this old man will not let you return empty-handed. And this little thing, this old man also has some presents to give it. "All of you, follow this old man."


    "Yes, thank you senior." Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    "And my part?"


    Hearing that, the nine spirits were overjoyed, and then, like Tang Huan, they shouted out emotionally, "Thank you, Senior Yan Zu! Thank you, Senior Yan Zu! "


    Yan Xiao smiled as he jumped down from the large rock.


    The blazing fire red molten lava rolled around below, and its flaming body kept sinking down. Seeing this, Tang Huan jumped down as well, without hesitation.


    After about two to three breaths ¡ª ¡ª


    The molten lava landed on the ground between Yan and Tang Huan, and was actually tens of meters deep. However, within a two meter radius from Yan''s body, not a single drop of the molten lava entered, and those molten lava that were originally rolling around closed again, and continued to rush and surge above their heads.


    On the ground, it was sparkling and translucent like jade. It was a bright red like fire, and it seemed as if there was an enormous boulder laid on the ground.


    Wherever he went, the molten lava in front would slip away one after another. Tang Huan was like a shadow following him, but he had already displayed his full speed. Yan obviously wanted to maintain this speed that could allow Tang Huan to catch up to him on purpose.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, walked under the molten lava.


    Not long after, all the molten lava around suddenly disappeared, and a fiery red cliff entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. Within a few dozen meters of the cliff, molten lava and heat were also completely isolated from the outside world. In the center of the cliff, there was an arched hole that was around ten meters wide and tall.


    "Kid, this is the place!"


    "Inside, it''s something that this old man was bored of and came up with based on the martial arts of the God Creation Art. If you go in and take a look, you might be able to gain something, but how much you can harvest will depend on your luck."


    "God Creation''s martial arts inheritance!"


    Tang Huan''s mind was moved, he immediately bowed towards Yan Jin in gratitude, "Thank you, senior." Soon after, Tang Huan headed towards the arched cave with big strides.


    "Little thing, don''t try to join in the fun here. This old man will bring you to another place to take a look." With a wave of his hand, the nine spirits unwittingly moved from Tang Huan''s shoulders to his palm. In the next moment, the flames disappeared in a flash and merged back into the molten lava s that were not far away.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan retracted his gaze, exhaled lightly, and continued walking.


    Once he stepped into the arched hole, the surrounding space began to fluctuate and distort rapidly. He then took a step forward and a bright view appeared in front of him. The space behind the arched hole was actually quite vast. It was around a hundred meters in radius and the height of the space had reached an astonishing dozens of meters.


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the place and the situation in the space before him.


    In such a big place, there were only five statues scattered around the space. Each of the statues looked like the tall and sturdy old man that Yan Zu had transformed into.


    "Could it be that the five statues of flame contain the divine ability to forge gods?"


    Tang Huan''s mind shook, and his gaze immediately fell on the sculpture that was closest to him. With a slight movement of his feet, he had already shot forward explosively.


    "Hmm?"


    When he was only about ten metres away from the sculpture, Tang Huan suddenly felt that the situation was not right, and immediately stopped. Just then, the Yan Zu statue that had its eyes closed suddenly opened them, without any warning, and then the entire statue seemed to come alive.


    "Spear Extreme!"


    The cold, emotionless character suddenly came out from Yan Zu''s mouth, and in the next moment, a fiery red Qi surged out from Yan Zu''s hands. In an instant, it condensed into a spear, and thrusted towards Tang Huan without any flourishes.


    Tang Huan could even clearly see the trajectory of the pike through the air. The strange thing was, Tang Huan had a feeling that he couldn''t dodge at all, and before Tang Huan could even figure it out, his expression changed greatly!


    The long spear had already reached his chest!


    The incomparably sharp spear point had even penetrated his robe, and touched the skin on his chest! At this moment, the sharpness and heat in the spear simultaneously erupted like a volcano erupting. It seemed as if nothing could stand in its way, capable of penetrating any obstacle in the world, yet seemingly capable of burning everything in the world to ashes.


    At that time, let alone retaliating, Tang Huan wasn''t even in time to retreat.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Tang Huan felt an incomparable pain.


    In a trance, Tang Huan seemed to have seen a spear pierce through his chest, and then, he saw his own chest being torn into shreds by the sharp intent released from the spear. But before the innumerable pieces could explode, he was once again burnt to ashes by the heat of the spear''s roar, and not even a single trace of its existence was left behind.

 C1051

    Chapter 1051 - Countless Methods of Death!


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly wanted to laugh.


    From a small world to a Forging God Great World, he had to experience so many dangers to be able to reach such a state. Yet today, he was actually killed by a statue here?


    According to Yan Zu''s meaning, entering this place would give one the chance to obtain the inheritance of the God Forging martial arts, so there shouldn''t be any danger to their lives. Furthermore, Yan Zu would not intentionally harm them, with Yan Zu''s strength, if he truly wanted to take their lives, there was no need to go through all this trouble.


    Could it be that all of this was just an illusion?


    Tang Huan shuddered, he suddenly woke up and in a blink of an eye, he realised that he was already outside the cave. Was the scene inside really just an illusion? Tang Huan was bewildered, the feeling of being shot and killed by the statue was too real!


    Even until now, Tang Huan still felt a strong pain in his chest.


    Letting out a light breath, Tang Huan calmed his mind and took a careful look at the spear that was stabbed out by the Yan Zu statue.


    The fiery red spear images continued to flash across Tang Huan''s mind. He suddenly realized that although the spear seemed ordinary, it was actually ever-changing and all-encompassing. It was just one thrust, but it seemed to have turned into the essence of all the spear skills in the world. It was unavoidable, undefensible.


    It was truly worthy of being called the martial arts of a God Forging!


    In Tang Huan''s heart, there was actually a feeling of admiration. He had only personally experienced the "Absolute Spear" technique once, and he already felt that he had benefited a lot from it. If he entered a few more times, his harvest would be even greater. Also, there wasn''t just one statue, but five.


    "Huh?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses, but just as he was about to step back into the cave, he exclaimed in surprise. It was as if his cultivation had increased by a little.


    He was actually able to raise his cultivation after being killed by the statue of the Flame Ancestor?


    Tang Huan was slightly stunned, and carefully recalled his previous encounters once again. Only now did he realize that the moment he was pierced by the long spear, an incomparably pure energy seemed to have entered his body, fusing together with his True Essence ¡­ Clearly, this was the reason why his cultivation level had increased.


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised, and entered the cave without hesitation.


    Once again arriving in that vast space, Tang Huan''s gaze immediately landed on the Flame Ancestor''s sculpture, as it had already returned to its original state.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused, quickly approaching the sculpture. Inside the Dantian, both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the True Spirit were revolving quickly, holding not only the Fire Red Long Spear but the spear in his hand.


    At this moment, had already activated both his True Essence and Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire at full power.


    "Spear Extreme!"


    When the distance between them was about ten meters, the Yan Ancestor Statue once again opened its eyes, as though it had turned into a living spirit object, and then the Fire Red Long Spear instantly formed and pierced forward.


    Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had reached an unprecedented level, as he stared at the sculpture.


    The moment the sculpture opened its eyes, Tang Huan had a thought to counterattack, but it was useless. The thought had not even been put into action when the Fire Red Long Spear in front of him once again entered his chest.


    Tang Huan was killed once again!


    When he woke up again, Tang Huan had once again appeared outside the arched cave.


    Tang Huan didn''t expect that he would be able to dodge or block that spear, but he didn''t expect that even after making all his preparations, the result would still be the same as before. This caused Tang Huan to be even more shocked and he couldn''t help but have a trace of mind instructs (in a second) in his heart that refused to admit defeat.


    As he carefully recalled the scene of that spear strike, Tang Huan entered that space for the third time. Very quickly, it was the fifth, sixth, seventh time ¡­


    The hundredth time ¡­ The thousandth time...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan kept changing his position ¡­


    True Flaming Rainbow Spear Technique, Conqueror Breaching Army Spear Technique, Flying Flower Spear Technique, and the self-created "Flame War Eight Directions"... Tang Huan had used all sorts of spear type offensive skills, and he had even used them in various angles, including the "Extreme Flowing Spiritual Fire Barrier" and "Extermination Finger".


    However, the result was exactly the same. Tang Huan was shot in the chest every time.


    Even when Tang Huan approached the sculpture and immediately used "Sword Escape", "Air Escape", or "Flowing Gold", it had no effect.


    However, even so, Tang Huan was not one bit discouraged.


    He tried and tried, and he experienced the pain of death again and again ¡­


    Tang Huan felt that his enbodiment was acting for the sake of a sickly, masochistic person. In the end, even he himself did not know whether he had been killed thousands, tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands of times by the Flame Ancestral Statue. The continuous killing had already made him numb to death.


    Fortunately, although Tang Huan continued to endure this kind of self-torture, he still had some gains.


    As time passed, his cultivation rose bit by bit, and his comprehension of the Yan Zu Statue''s "Spear Extinction" became deeper and deeper. In the end, Tang Huan completely abandoned all of his previous methods, and started to follow his own insights, imitating the "Spear Extreme Mirage" style to attack the statue.


    At first, Tang Huan was still killed time and time again, but gradually, Tang Huan felt that the distance between him and the statue was getting closer and closer.


    Another long period of time passed ¡­


    "Spear Extreme!"


    In the vast space, facing the Tang Huan who had once again appeared, the Flame Ancestor Statue once again spat out these two runes mechanically, and then stabbed forward with its spear simply. But at the same time, ten meters away from the other party, Tang Huan also thrust his spear out.


    In a split-second, the two Fire Red Long Spear s collided.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking ringing sound spread out in this space, while the terrifying Strength Qi surged out in all directions crazily. The spear in the Yan Zu''s hand quickly melted like snow under the blazing sun. Tang Huan''s spear was not injured at all, but he was forced to retreat continuously.


    "I did it!" I did it! "


    Only after retreating dozens of meters did Tang Huan stabilize his footsteps, and let out a loud, excited laugh. Receiving the spear attack from the Yan Zu statue, it meant that he had comprehended the Cast God''s'' Spear Extreme Death ''style. In exchange for countless deaths, he had finally succeeded. In this instant, Tang Huan was wild with joy.


    "Swish!"


    Just at this time, the Yan Zu statue suddenly pointed, a fiery red light shot out like lightning, with lightning speed, it struck Tang Huan in the chest. In the next moment, Tang Huan felt a vast and pure energy, in an instant, it had spread to his four limbs and bones, and his five viscera and six organs.


    Then, Tang Huan felt his entire body exploding.

 C1052

    Chapter 1052 - Mysterious Two Transformation


    "What''s going on?"


    After a short moment, Tang Huan regained consciousness outside the arched cave. The sudden turn of events caused him to be unable to restrain himself from perspiring.


    Wasn''t he killed by the statue? Furthermore, the way he was killed was very different from before.


    Tang Huan felt the condition of his body in surprise, but was immediately stunned.


    Above the True Spirit of the Dantian, there were actually two "spirit caves". One of them was already there, and in the location of the Dantian, there was another in the middle of the True Spirit.


    "Second Transformation of the Dongxuan realm?"


    As a Dongxuan Cultivator, how could Tang Huan not know what this meant?


    Was this also an illusion?


    Tang Huan looked around doubtfully. He had indeed left that space and arrived outside the arched cave. The true essence in his body had also increased by leaps and bounds. He had indeed already broken through to the Second Transformation, and it seemed like the power coming from the statue of the Flame Ancestor had instantly allowed him to break through.


    Tang Huan was a little pleasantly surprised, and couldn''t help but enter the arched cave again ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Amongst the rolling molten lava, there was an extremely thick and long skeleton standing there. The lower half of the skeleton was coiled on the ground, while the upper half was flying straight up into the sky. Looking at the skeleton''s appearance, it was obvious that it was a giant snake.


    Black air surged between the bones, isolating the molten lava outside as well.


    "Ga ji!" "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    The shrill cries echoed in the void from time to time, but it was actually the bottom of the giant snake''s skeleton. The nine spirits flapped their little wings non-stop, and strands of black Qi coiled around its body, as if there were countless small snakes slithering in and out of its body, causing it to suffer a great deal of pain.


    "Little thing, come up and rest first!"


    On the fiery red boulder that was not far away, Yan Shi Yan reached out his hand and grabbed, the nine spirits flew out, landing on the boulder. On the fiery red boulder that was not far away, Yan Ling reached out his hand and grabbed, the nine spirits flew out, landing on the boulder.


    Seeing its pitiful appearance, Yan Xiao could not help but laugh.


    "Huh?"


    "That little fellow''s progress is astonishing. I originally thought that it would take him at least a year to comprehend the ''Spear Extinction'' style, but who would have thought that he only used three months to do it."


    "Ga ji?" Nine Spirits did not know where the power came from, but he suddenly raised his head, his dull colored eyes once again lit up, "I also want to continue!"


    "Little thing, are you sure?" Yan Xiao said with a smile.


    "I''m sure!" Nine spirits fiercely nodded their heads.


    "Since that''s the case, then... "Go on!"


    With a wave of Yan Qing''s hand, the nine spirits once again entered the black aura surging from the gigantic snake skeleton. The scene from before replayed once again, and a miserable cry continued to resound ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan arrived in front of the statue of the Flame Ancestor at such a close distance. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    The statue was now a real statue, it did not have any movements, Tang Huan walked around the statue once again, but there was still no movement, even when Tang Huan brandished his spear towards the statue, it was already motionless. At this point, Tang Huan was finally able to confirm that he had completely obtained the Legacy of the Casting Divine Martial Arts contained within the statue.


    This statue is a spear art, I wonder what the other four statues inherited?


    "Next!"


    Tang Huan''s heart surged with endless confidence, flying straight towards the statue of the Flame Ancestor that was next to him. When he was about twenty meters away from the sculpture, Tang Huan suddenly slowed down his speed, and walked forward step by step. His long spear released a red glow, and the True Essence in his body and the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" were activated with all his might.


    When the statue was about ten meters away, it suddenly moved.


    "Saber Death!"


    The instant these two characters came out from his mouth, a huge red blade appeared in the hands of the statue, and with lightning speed, it cleaved down.


    This slash was the same as the "Spear Extreme Death" technique displayed by the previous statue of the Flame Ancestor. It was a simple battle skill, but it gave off a completely different feeling.


    The latter was neither fast nor slow. It was possible to clearly capture its trajectory. However, the speed at which the former tore through space was unbelievably fast. When Tang Huan came to his senses, a tearing pain had already surged out. His body had actually been split into two, and completely melted away.


    The first attempt of the second Yan Ancestor Statue, Tang Huan died without any suspense!


    After pondering for a while, Tang Huan once again entered the arched cave and arrived in front of the Yan Ancestor Statue. This time, the moment he walked to the position where he could trigger the statue''s attack, Tang Huan''s long spear had already pierced out, and he was displaying the "Spear Extreme Arctic Technique" that he comprehended previously.


    In less than half a second, Tang Huan had already returned to the area outside of the arched cave, in a daze.


    Tang Huan had indeed unleashed that spear skill, but the strange thing was, it did not have the slightest effect. In front of the Yan Zu statue''s attack, it was like air in front of the spear, thus, maintaining his fighting stance, Tang Huan once again experienced the pain of his body being torn apart.


    When facing the Ancestor Flame statue, the combat abilities comprehended from the other statues were useless?


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan kept his spear and took out the high levelled Divine Armament that he obtained from Luo Yue''s cultivation grounds. Since ''Absolute Spear'' was useless, then he might as well not use the spear and use the same weapon as the statue of the Flame Ancestor. Unfortunately, the ''Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword'' was not by his side, otherwise, it would be much more convenient.


    After re-entering the space within the cave, Tang Huan calmed down and gave up any tricks he had up his sleeve. Just like before, he started to practice the Flame Ancestor''s sword techniques again and again.


    "Saber Death!"


    "Saber Death!"


    "..."


    Another new cycle was born inside and outside the archway. This time, although he could not differentiate day and night, Tang Huan was immersed in it, and did not feel the passage of time in the slightest ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Northwest of Yan State, Le Prefecture.


    In the evening, in a quiet and elegant courtyard, a woman in red sat on a stone bench in the west of the majestic Orchid Mountain City. Her eyebrows revealed surprise: "The Tang Huan that those people spoke of must be Junior Brother, but I didn''t think that he would actually be in the Southeastern Yan State, which isn''t too far away."


    "With my cultivation at the Sky Origin Stage, if everything goes well, I should be able to reach Yan State in at most half a year!"


    "As long as we can find Junior Brother Tang Huan, then we can set off to save Shan Shan. With Junior Brother Tang Huan''s current strength, the chances of success are very high."


    This woman''s body was extremely tall and slim, around the age of twenty. She had phoenix eyes, willow leaf eyebrows, oval face, a beautiful face, and skin as tender as cream.


    "Bam!"


    However, almost immediately after she finished speaking, there was a loud sound of an explosion. The courtyard door actually exploded, and four figures immediately entered in a flash.

 C1053

    Chapter 1053 - Green Rainbow Sect


    "You really are hiding in Lan Ling City!"


    The black clothed middle-aged man in the lead swept his eyes over and then sneered, "Yu Feiyan, in all these years, it seems like our Green Rainbow Sect has been treating you well, especially the Young Sect Master, who views you in a new light. It''s one thing if you don''t feel grateful, but you actually dared to injure the Young Sect Master and take away the ''Long Li''s True Spring''. Today, we will capture you and bring you back to the Green Rainbow Sect to punish you severely. "


    Yu Feiyan picked up the fiery red halberd that was laid on the stone table by the side and sneered, "You want to force me to marry the retarded son of the sect master of your ''Green Rainbow Sect''? I have already shown mercy by not killing that retarded person on the spot. "


    When the middle-aged man heard that, he immediately became extremely furious, "Even now, you still dare to say such rude words. You simply do not know your place! Everyone, take her down! "


    "You pieces of trash!"


    Yu Feiyan slightly raised her brows, her charming face congealed into frost. Within her beautiful eyes, a baleful aura surged. The fiery red halberd in her hand glowed resplendently, and she had already unleashed a shocking amount of power.


    The middle-aged man and the other three were all in the Sky Origin Stage, and any one of them were stronger than Yu Feiyan. But now, they were looked down upon by her, and nearly exploded out of anger.


    One must know that a few days ago, when she had just escaped from the "Green Rainbow Sect", she was only at the peak of the Origin Condensation Realm. Although she had relied on the "Dragon Li True Spring" that she had obtained to enter the Sky Origin Stage, the day of her breakthrough was extremely close.


    "Go!" "Let''s attack together!" The middle-aged man roared as the four of them brandished their weapons at the same time. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion at the center of Orchid Fragrance City.


    Inside a tall building, five men were drinking heartily. The one sitting on the main seat was a man in his thirties. He was dressed in blue, and although his appearance wasn''t very handsome, he was extremely elegant. Amongst the four people accompanying him, there were three middle-aged men and a tall and sturdy old man with white hair.


    Halfway through the wine, the tall and sturdy elder smilingly asked: "Brother Yue, this time you''ve come to our Lanling City, is there something urgent?"


    "City Lord, I am just an idle person in the sect. Even if there is something important, he would not tell me."


    "I have always been a person who is used to idling around. After staying in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' for three whole years, I have been holding my breath for a long time, and now that I''m out, I just happen to be walking around. I''ve been wandering around the Lai Prefecture for more than half a year and this Lanling City is my last stop.


    "Brother Yue, you must stay in Orchid Tomb City for a few more days, and let me, your brother, do my best to be your host."


    The tall and sturdy old man secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    His name was Mu Hong and he was the Mayor of Orchid Fragrance City. As for the blue clothed man, his name was Yue Haoyang and he was the grandson of the Third Elder of Sky Dragon Sect, Yue Ziyu.


    Lanling City was one of the subordinate cities of the Heavenly Dragon Sect. If Yue Haoyang caused any trouble here, Mu Hong would definitely have a headache. However, after interacting with him for half a day, he discovered that Yue Haoyang was extremely courteous, his demeanor was graceful, and was very different from what was rumored.


    "Thank you, City Lord."


    Yue Haoyang laughed and immediately seemed to have noticed something. He looked outside the building in a blink of an eye and asked suspiciously, "City Lord, what happened over there? Someone is fighting in the city? "


    Mu Hong followed Yue Haoyang''s gaze and glanced at him, and then he laughed, "It''s nothing big. A few guys from the ''Green Rainbow Sect'' are arresting a female disciple who defected and escaped. They said hello to me, and I''ve arranged for people to watch over it, so there won''t be any big problems. "


    "A woman?"


    Yue Haoyang was surprised and laughed, "It must be an old woman with about seventy or eighty years of age."


    Mu Hong laughed. "Brother Yue, you are wrong, that traitor from the Green Rainbow Sect is a peerless beauty that has the beauty of a nation. I, your brother, am extremely tempted when I see him. From what the few guys from the Green Rainbow Sect said, that girl seemed to be called Yu Feiyan, I ¡­ "


    "Yu Feiyan?"


    Yue Haoyang''s eyes flashed with a strange look, "City Lord, hearing you say that, I feel a little itchy. Now that I''m full of wine and food, why don''t I go and join in on the fun?" Without waiting for Mu Hong''s reply, Yue Haoyang smilingly stood up. With a movement of his body, he jumped down from the window.


    Seeing this, Mu Hong and the three middle-aged men couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Yue Haoyang''s actions gave Mu Hong a bad premonition. He really wanted to give himself a slap. He had really talked too much just now.


    "City Lord, we ¡­" A middle-aged man asked hesitantly.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Intense cries rose and fell as Strength Qi wreaked havoc in a berserk manner. The area with a radius of tens of metres, including this courtyard, was filled with ravines and was in complete disarray.


    There were already many cultivators gathered around, pointing fingers from time to time, but no one interfered.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A mournful scream suddenly tore through the dark night sky. Wherever the red glow passed, a man dressed in black actually turned into a cloud of bloody mist and scattered.


    This was the second Heavenly Yuan cultivator to die under Yu Feiyan''s halberd.


    But at almost the same time, two sharp attacks also landed on Yu Feiyan''s back at the same time. The protective barrier condensed from True Essence instantly shattered, and her graceful body flew out uncontrollably, smashing a deep pit, causing dust to swirl around and filling the air.


    "Pfft!" Just as he was barely able to lift his body, Yu Feiyan spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly becoming pale white.


    "Yu Feiyan, can you still act so arrogantly now?"


    The black-clothed middle-aged man had his hair in disarray and his clothes were tattered, as if he was a savage that just came out of a forest deep in the mountains. He was in an extremely sorry state. The moment the cold voice left his mouth, he had already walked toward Yu Feiyan step by step. His appearance was ferocious, and his eyes flickered with a brutal and manic intent.


    He originally thought that this capture was an easy task.


    However, the following battle completely exceeded his expectations. Yu Feiyan, who had just broken through to the Sky Origin Stage, was not only not weak at all, his fighting strength was also extremely tyrannical. With the four of them working together, he actually killed two of them.


    Seeing that his opponent was quickly closing in, the corner of Yu Feiyan''s mouth raised in a mocking smile. The look in his eyes became extremely determined, the skin outside his robes actually had a faint red luster.


    There were four Sky Origin Stage cultivators attacking her, making it impossible for her to escape.


    Although she had done her best to kill two of them, she had suffered an unprecedented heavy injury. Her internal organs were almost crushed, and the True Spirit s were also full of cracks. Such an injury left her with no hope of escaping.


    She could not choose to live, but she could choose to die.


    She could instantly burn herself to ashes but it was a pity that she couldn''t see Tang Huan and she couldn''t ask him to save Shan Shan either. Although the two of them were like enemies in the small world, she couldn''t afford to ignore the dangers of coming to Forging God Great World.


    However, with Tang Huan''s capabilities, perhaps even if no one informed him, he would be able to find Shan Shan in the end.


    A trace of laughter flashed across Yu Feiyan''s eyes. He was about to take action when a playful voice suddenly echoed: "Tsk tsk, daylight ¡­ "Oh, no, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the four Sky Origin Stage cultivators are besieging this little girl. The Green Rainbow Sect is getting more and more shameless ¡­"


    A figure suddenly appeared by his side, causing Yu Feiyan to be shocked.


    However, he didn''t have the time to do anything. Two musical notes directly drilled into his ears. After the instant of extreme shock, Yu Feiyan, who had been holding on, felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Her delicate body slowly fell down, and her beautiful eyes immediately closed.

 C1054

    Chapter 1054 - Fist Seal


    Yan State, Firing Dragon Mountain Range, the hinterland of the Absolute Realm.


    The giant serpent remains remained unmoving even as the blazing molten lava rumbled. However, the black aura lingering around the bones grew fainter and fainter.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    The nine spirits spread their wings as they laid at the bottom of the skeleton. Wisps of black Qi roamed around the surface of their body like snakes. They actually let out a comfortable groan.


    On the fiery red boulder not far away, Yan could not help but laugh.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan''s progress could be said to be extremely effective on the little guy. Every time it was about to be unable to take it anymore, once it heard that Tang Huan had comprehended another set of the Forging God''s martial arts skills, it would immediately become a hundred times more spirited, and once again throw itself into the huge snake''s skeleton.


    After such a long period of time, its improvement was extremely remarkable.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Yan Mei raised her head and her smile disappeared. However, an unconcealable look of admiration appeared in her fiery red eyes as she softly sighed: "As expected of the Cast God''s chosen one. In just a short year, I''ve completely comprehended the Cast God''s five martial arts techniques!"


    "Ga ji?" At the bottom of the giant snake''s skeleton, the nine spirits suddenly turned and flew into the air.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the space within the arched cave.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Tang Huan punched out, his fist expanding rapidly, the space in front of him seemed to be compressed infinitely, in an instant, it clashed with Pang Shuo''s fist that was thrown out by the Yan Ancestor Statue.


    Amidst the heaven shaking sound, the Strength Qi rumbled and surged in all directions. A frightening wave that could be seen with the naked eye was being sent out in all directions.


    After receiving such an attack, Tang Huan was instantly pushed back over ten meters, and only then was he able to stabilize his legs ¡­


    "Fist Seal!" "Done!"


    Not only was Tang Huan not depressed, his eyebrows were actually filled with a happy smile.


    To be able to withstand the attacks of the statue and not die meant that he had completely comprehended the martial arts battle skills it contained. As for being forced back, that was normal.


    At this point, he had completely comprehended the Cast Divine Martial Arts that the five statues contained.


    "Chi!"


    The statue raised its finger, and a red light shot out like lightning, entering into its chest. Soon after, a majestic and pure energy spread out, and the familiar feeling of a body exploding appeared.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan appeared outside the arched cave.


    "Peak of the third transformation!"


    Tang Huan''s brows revealed a strong sense of joy.


    The energy originating from the Ancestral Flame Statue had the most obvious effect the first time it had endured; it directly caused him to break through from the Profound Wonderland to the Profound Wonderland''s Second Transformation. The second time, the effect was a little weaker. As a result, only until Tang Huan comprehended the third type of offensive skill did he manage to step into the third form.


    After enduring two more surges of power, he had barely reached the peak of the third form, far from breaking through.


    Moreover, the breakthrough in his cultivation was only one of them, it might even be considered secondary. The most important thing was the Forging Divine Martial Arts that Tang Huan had learned from the five Flaming Ancestor Statues.


    Tang Huan had a premonition that what he had comprehended now was only a fraction of the five martial skills. Not to mention the God Forging Stage, even if compared to the power that Yan Zu was truly displaying, it was probably not even a billionth of the original power. This was determined by the huge gap in cultivation and could not be made up by hard work.


    Of course, Tang Huan would not feel discouraged. After all, this had only just begun.


    "Spear Extreme Art, Blade Fall, Sword Corrosion, Arrow Defense, Fist Seal ¡­"


    Five different combat skills, using a spear, knife, sword, and arrow, these four different weapons, as well as fists. The characteristics of the five different battle skills were all different. The conditions that they could be used in were also different. However, there was one thing in common, and that was that they all possessed incomparable might.


    "Spear Extreme!"


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan stabbed out with his spear, neither too fast nor too slow.


    On the tip of the spear, there was no spear light condensed from true essence, nor was there any "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" lingering around it, but the sharpness and heat that suffused the air was terrifying to the extreme. What was even weirder, was that the two meter long spear seemed to be extending forward at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch, in the blink of an eye, it pierced through the hundred meter space in front of them, as though nothing could stop it.


    "Saber Death!"


    As if he was a war god looking down on his enemy, Tang Huan abruptly slashed out with his sword. His speed was as fast as lightning and his speed was unbelievably fast, in an instant, he had torn the space in front of him apart.


    "Sword Corrosion!"


    Immediately after, a third weapon appeared in Tang Huan''s hands.


    Whether it was'' Spear Jue ''or'' Blade perish '', they were all simple, direct and crude, but this Sword Corrosion was extremely complicated, making one dazzled and dazzled. The long sword danced like a butterfly and the resplendent sword light glimmered in the surroundings, seemingly corroding and melting the surrounding space for dozens of meters.


    "Arrow Defense!"


    In Tang Huan''s palm, a longbow suddenly appeared, the tip of the longbow drawing a bowstring, looking like a full moon as an arrow condensed.


    With the sound of a bowstring, the long arrow left the bowstring. Wherever it went, the space became distorted as if it was about to collapse. In an instant, the arrow had passed through the area in front of the cliff and entered the isolated surging lava. The fiery red molten lava quickly rose up, its momentum was extremely terrifying, as if a huge dragon was crazily rolling down from below until it was a few thousand meters away.


    After changing his weapon and unleashing four techniques consecutively, Tang Huan became excited and threw away his bow and clenched his fist.


    "Fist Seal!"


    But just as Tang Huan''s fist was halfway out, the fist shadows suddenly stopped expanding, Tang Huan''s right fist stopped in mid air, a look of surprise and joy flashed past his eyes.


    "Is there any news from Sister Feiyan?"


    Tang Huan could not help but exclaim out loud. Just now, he had caught a message from a puppet. Suppressing the agitation in his heart, Tang Huan calmed his mind and tried to feel it carefully, "Le zhou ¡­. Lan Ling City... Green Rainbow Sect... "Hmm?"


    The more he sensed, the more unsightly Tang Huan''s expression became, "All of your organs? The explosion of the True Spirit? "


    "How hateful!"


    Tang Huan''s expression was terrifyingly gloomy, the moment the two characters appeared from between his teeth, a terrifying killing intent surged out from his body like a volcanic eruption, as though it had condensed into reality, and set off an ice cold hurricane in the area, causing the space to become extremely stagnant in an instant.


    Since the small world came to the Forging God Great World, it was impossible for everyone to be as lucky as Feng Ming and Mu Yan. One of them joined the upper sects Fen Tian, and the other joined the Medicine God Sect.


    This time, it was fortunate that the puppet had coincidentally come to Orchid Fragrance City. Otherwise, it would have been unimaginable just what would have happened to Yu Feiyan!

 C1055

    Chapter 1055 - Divine Traversal Talisman Beads


    "Kid, did something happen?"


    Yan''s figure suddenly flashed out from within the molten lava not far away, and arrived in front of Tang Huan.


    "A friend of mine was severely injured by someone in the Le Prefecture, causing his True Spirit to explode. I need to hurry over there. Otherwise, it is truly possible for her to lose all her cultivation! "


    Tang Huan suppressed the anxiety in his heart and said softly. While he was speaking, Tang Huan had already kept all his weapons.


    However, Tang Huan was no longer in the mood to pay attention to this. He only had one thought in his mind right now, and that was to return to the Yan Yang City as soon as possible, and then head to the Le Prefecture with the fastest speed possible.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not impossible for True Spirit to recover from your injuries. As long as your friend''s True Spirit has not disappeared, your life force will be the best cure."


    Yan consoling Tang Huan, sighed, "Unfortunately, this old man''s original body is extremely far from here, to the point where I can''t even return after a year. Right now, this old man''s set of mind instructs (in a second), which is unable to leave this area, is powerless to do anything. "


    "Senior, please don''t say that. Senior has already given this junior enough favors."


    Tang Huan immediately said.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Zu''s Dragon Seal, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die when facing Luo Yue, who had just completed his transformation. Yan Zu could be said to have done him a great service, not to mention that the five battle skills he had obtained were all because of Yan Zu.


    After a moment, Tang Huan cupped his hands and deeply bowed: "Senior, this matter cannot be delayed, I will take my leave, thank you senior for your generous bestowment!"


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Yan smiled slightly, "Little fellow, even though this old man cannot send you to Le Prefecture, I can still help you with a little."


    Saying that, Yan extended his hand out to grab the molten lava outside, and a small ball of black Qi separated out from the bright red molten lava, landing in his palm. With a few strokes, the ball condensed into a thumb sized black ball.


    "Chi!" With a light flick of his finger, the black bead entered the Nine Spirits'' bodies.


    "Senior Yan Zu, what is this?" Jiu Ling was shocked.


    "This is a ''Divine Traversal Talisman Pearl'' that this old man condensed, it is able to stay in this little thing''s body for half a month. With it, this little thing''s flying speed can be greatly increased, and at most, ten days will be enough for me to send you to any place you want in the State of Xilei." Yan Xiao said with a smile.


    "Ten days?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be shocked. The Yan Ancestor''s methods were indeed godly, a single "Divine Traversal Talisman Bead" was enough for him to arrive at the Le Prefecture in ten days. He had originally thought that even if he had to go all out, it would take him at least two to three months to reach Le Prefecture.


    Jiu Ling was stunned for a moment before understanding what was going on. She hurriedly protested, "No, no. Senior Yan Zu, are you asking me to be your big brother''s mount?"


    "Of course." Yan could not help but laugh. "Little thing, what is shameful about being a mount? Back then, this old man was a mount of the God Forging Beast. So what if you become a mount for Tang Huan?"


    "How can this be the same? Big Brother is not a God Forging expert!" Nine spirits snorted.


    "You''re not this old man!" The meaning behind his words was extremely obvious. Even this old man can act as a mount, but you don''t think you can be one?


    "This ¡­"


    Jiu Ling was at a loss for words, but soon after, she dejectedly said, "Alright, alright. This time, I don''t like to be ridden by others." It obviously knew that even if it didn''t agree, Tang Huan could still use the "Puppet Soul Seal" to get it to agree, so it had no choice but to compromise.


    "Thank you, senior!" Tang Huan regained his senses and bowed deeply once again.


    "Little fellow, there''s no need to be so courteous. I''ll send you out first!" Yan Zu waved his hand lightly, and his body turned into a ball of fiery red Qi that carried Tang Huan and the nine spirits straight up into the sky.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    High up in the sky, the nine spirit bodies were like nine colored flowing lights as they flashed and disappeared.


    At that instant, Nine Spirits'' palm-sized body expanded by a large amount. His body was a meter long, and his two wings spread out. Each of them was almost three meters long. Without using the "Giant Spirit" ability, this was the limit of what the nine spirits could achieve.


    Sitting on the Nine Spirits'' back with his legs crossed, Tang Huan had a smile that was difficult to hide.


    The moment the nine spirits started to fly, Tang Huan was indeed shocked. Although the speed of this little guy was not at the level of "Yin and Yang Void Method Sky Escape", it had surpassed "Sword Escape" and "Flowing Gold". The most important thing was that whether it was "Air Escape", "Sword Escape", or "Flowing Gold", they all required primeval essence to be used up, especially "Air Escape", and the rate at which primeval essence was used up was even more terrifying. The last two consumption rate was not much, but compared to "Air Escape", these three methods could not be used nonstop for a long time.


    But nine spirits were different. With its strength, even if it flew without rest for ten days and ten nights, it would still be able to endure.


    A single "Divine Traversal Talisman Bead" was able to allow nine spirits to reach such a speed; it was a miracle. Even after a long while, Tang Huan was still exclaiming in his heart.


    With this speed, Tang Huan had already completely calmed down. Within ten days, he could feel that he was still in Yue Zhou.


    Boundless Mountains flew past from below, unknowingly, they had already left the Firing Dragon Mountain Range.


    The situation was urgent, so Tang Huan did not enter the Wind Howling City, but instead headed straight for there. In a short span of a day, Tang Huan had already returned to the Hidden Sword Pavilion.


    Inside the pavilion, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was quietly lying on the ground. It exuded a monstrous sword intent that seemed to be able to pierce through the heavens. Just by looking at the situation inside, Tang Huan knew that he had achieved his goal of nurturing the sword. Now, he no longer appeared in the space at the bottom of the Hidden Sword Pavilion, but in the space above. In the three layers of space, the sword intent in the pillar had been completely absorbed by the middle stage Divine Armament.


    "Hu!"


    With a slight movement of his mind instructs (in a second), a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash. Tang Huan first threw the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" into the furnace, then threw the two high ranking Divine Armament s he had found in Luo Yue''s den into the cauldron as well. In the next moment, the cauldron began to operate at a high speed.


    The fusion began!


    For this fusion, he completely focused on the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword. Two high leveled Divine Armament s naturally could not be willing to be devoured by one middle leveled Divine Armament, and immediately erupted with strong resistance. However, under the terrifying sword intent of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", the two high leveled Divine Armament were forced to retreat step by step, and in an instant, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" had gained the absolute advantage, and then completely lost all ability to resist.


    After a long while, Tang Huan left the Hidden Sword Hall and entered the Heavenly Sword Hall with the nine spirits.


    In less than half an hour, the nine spirits already carried Tang Huan and soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they had already disappeared into the distant horizon.

 C1056

    Chapter 1056 - Goodbye Yu Feiyan


    Among the low mountain peaks, the houses rose and fell continuously. The city was vast and boundless; this was Dragon City.


    Dragon City was not only the encampment of the Sky Dragon Martial School, but also one of the two largest cities in the Le Prefecture. As for the other big city, the Rainbow Night City, it was the encampment of the Green Rainbow Sect.


    The Yan State was a great sect of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, but the Le Prefecture was a place where the Heavenly Dragon Sect and the Green Rainbow Sect stood side by side.


    The Sky Dragon Sect and the Cyan Rainbow Sect were located in the western part of the Lai Prefecture. There would normally be many small conflicts between the disciples of the two sects, but there were very few big fights, which was more or less enough to maintain the peace of the Lai Prefecture. At least, it would not be like the Hai Continent where it was common for the sect to be destroyed and the sect to be destroyed.


    The night was getting late. In a courtyard at the south side of Dragon City.


    "It''s here!"


    The courtyard door creaked open and a man in blue clothes walked in first. Following closely behind him was a handsome man in black clothing. On his right shoulder, there was a bright colored bird.


    The black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan.


    Relying on the [Divine Traversal Talisman Bead] that had been fused with his nine spirits, the time from Firing Dragon Mountain Range to Dragon City, and even the time he had spent in Yan Yang City, Tang Huan had spent seven days in total.


    As for the blue clothed man, he was Sky Dragon Sect''s Third Elder''s grandson, Yue Haoyang, a Nihility Tribulation Realm cultivator.


    When he was still in the Yang Tribulation Realm during the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", he exposed his identity and background when he stole the Cloud Crystal from others. In the end, he was unluckily captured by the flying boat, and became Tang Huan''s puppet.


    That day at the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", Tang Huan had received his message.


    Yu Feiyan was originally a disciple of the Green Rainbow Sect. After betraying the sect, he was chased by four Sky Origin Cultivators from the Green Rainbow Sect. Two of the four people were dead and two were injured, while Yu Feiyan was severely injured. In that moment of crisis, Yue Haoyang should have changed his appearance and appeared to kill the other two people.


    Tang Huan had already sensed the extremely weak aura within the courtyard house and was extremely anxious. Yu Feiyan''s condition seemed to be even worse than what he had imagined.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan brushed past Yue Haoyang''s body, and in a moment passed through the dozen metres of space, and pushed the door open.


    In the room, the light shone through, and a red figure laid quietly on the bed. Her eyes were slightly closed, and remained motionless, and she was Yu Feiyan. Even in her deep slumber, her eyebrows slightly knitted together, and a sickly flush appeared on her beautiful oval face.


    At the side of the bed, there was a female Dark Tribulation Realm warrior sitting cross-legged on a cushion. Her figure was graceful and her face was beautiful, she was the cultivator Yue Yang invited to take care of Yu Feiyan. When she originally heard the commotion outside, she, who wanted to stand up, was shocked by Tang Huan who suddenly barged in.


    Yue Haoyang, who followed closely behind, quickly waved his hands. Only then did the woman in black heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Huan did not wake Yu Feiyan up. Instead, he went to the edge of the bed and sat down, gently pressing his right palm on the Dantian on her abdomen.


    In between his mind instructs (in a second), a gentle true essence came out from Tang Huan''s palm, and bit by bit, it entered Yu Feiyan''s body, and then slowly swam around.


    Yu Feiyan had obviously taken the most effective healing medicine before, her injuries between her internal organs and the Spiritual Meridian had already improved a lot, but the True Spirit in the Dantian was now filled with cracks like a spider web, as if it could completely burst apart at any time. Right now, there was not even a bit of True Essence left in her body.


    With her current condition, she couldn''t use a cultivation method, nor could she use a combat skill. She also didn''t have any true essence to use, so she had already lost all her cultivation. It was a good thing that Yu Feiyan possessed the "Illusion Spirit Body" of the Seven Planets Spirit Body, allowing her to bear much more than normal cultivators, if not for it, the True Spirit would have already collapsed.


    With the True Spirit gone in this way, even though she could preserve her life, she could only be an ordinary person in the future.


    For a cultivator who had cultivated for more than 20 years and had reached the Sky Origin Stage, suddenly becoming an ordinary person was worse than death.


    "I gave Lady Feiyan the healing pellet. Her life is fine, her internal organs and Spiritual Meridian will quickly recover, but her True Spirit''s injuries are too severe, and the medicine from my Heavenly Dragon Sect won''t be of much use. We can only maintain the current situation and not let her continue to deteriorate, but there''s nothing we can do to cure her." Yue Haoyang lowered his voice and said carefully, with a helpless look on his face.


    "Thank you Brother Yue, you''ve already done very well. Leave the rest to me. You guys can leave first." Tang Huan slightly nodded, and once again focused his attention on Yu Feiyan.


    "Alright!"


    Yue Haoyang nodded, and when he turned around and left, he waved towards the girl in black.


    When the black-clothed woman saw this, she hurriedly followed. However, her eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    However, when he was talking to the young man now, there was actually a faint sense of respect on his face. Although that man called her "Brother Yue", but when he spoke, it was in a commanding tone, Yue Haoyang did not resist at all, the two of them did not seem like friends, but rather seemed like seniors and juniors.


    Could this seemingly young man really be a senior from the Heavenly Dragon Sect?


    Moreover, the feeling he gave off was indeed profound and unfathomable, just like the feeling she gave off when she faced those powerful elders of the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    In a blink of an eye, the girl in black had already followed Yue Hao out of the room.


    This area regained its silence, Tang Huan dispelled all distracting thoughts and remained calm like water.


    The green flame had already risen from his palm, and in the blink of an eye, it had already engulfed Yu Feiyan''s body. The extremely dense life force did not scatter, but instead, converged, and under Tang Huan''s urging, it slowly entered Yu Feiyan''s body.


    Using the life force of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" perfectly, Tang Huan then used the "Circular Harmonization of Life Tactic" at the same time.


    This kind of cultivation technique would not be of much use in other times, but in this situation, it had miraculous effects. What Tang Huan needed to do now was to give life to the True Spirit that was about to explode. With life, the withered trees can regrow and the True Spirit can naturally heal.


    Of course, with Yu Feiyan''s current condition, no matter how strong the life force was in her Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire, she would not be able to recover in a day or two.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan was completely focused and immersed in his training.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a slightly hoarse voice entered his ears. Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, only to see that Yu Feiyan had awoken from his sleep, and within those phoenix eyes, an unconcealable joy appeared. "I''m not dreaming, right?"


    "Senior apprentice-sister Feiyan, long time no see." Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    "..."


    Outside the window, the sky was bright.

 C1057

    Chapter 1057 - Disappearance


    "What?" You appeared at the same place as Shan Shan? "


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s surprised exclamation suddenly sounded out in the room.


    With the nourishment of his boundless vitality, Yu Feiyan''s True Spirit that was on the verge of exploding also became thin in business, adding a few more points to its brilliance. Thus, after the joy of reuniting after a long period of separation, Tang Huan could not help but inquire about Yu Feiyan''s experiences over the past few years.


    After leaving the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", they would be randomly sent to various areas in the Forging God Great World. For example, Tang Huan was in the Yan State, Feng Ming was in the Hai Continent, and Mu Yan was in the Yang Province.


    Forging God Great World was so vast, the chances of two people being teleported to the same place was close to zero.


    However, this kind of thing that was basically impossible to accomplish had actually happened to Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan, the enemies of this small world.


    "Senior sister Feiyan, is Shan Shan in the Le Prefecture?"


    Tang Huan''s expression changed, and couldn''t help but ask. It had been such a long time since he had news of Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan, but now, he knew everything.


    "I don''t know where she is either." Yu Feiyan laughed bitterly and shook his head, sighing softly, "It seems like Shan Shan and I have entered the cave of a broken ancient elite. There are mountains and rivers inside, and the scenery is extremely beautiful, but there are spatial rifts and traps everywhere."


    "However, that place is extremely suitable for cultivation!"


    "Shan Shan and I quickly and easily stepped into the True Spirit Level, unfortunately, it was not for long, and in less than two years, Shan Shan was engulfed by a trap and I also fell into a spatial crack.


    "Later on, I joined the Green Rainbow Sect nearby.


    His voice paused slightly, and Yu Feiyan continued, "At the beginning, I thought that it would be in the Le Prefecture, so I''ve been constantly asking around, but I didn''t find anything. From the looks of it, that place should not be in Le Prefecture. Even if it is in Le Prefecture, it should be an extremely secretive and independent space. "


    "That''s hard."


    Tang Huan frowned more tightly. According to Yu Feiyan''s explanation, all the spatial cracks there should have had a teleportation effect. If this was really the case, then the place where she and Shan Shan were originally at might be any of the thirty-six provinces of the Forging God Great World.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you must definitely find Shan Shan. Even if I fell into the spatial crack, I wouldn''t die, and she is definitely still alive." Yu Feiyan looked at Tang Huan, his tone solemn.


    "I also believe that nothing will happen to Shan Shan."


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and said word by word.


    He and Shan Shan had already known about it before, and although they could not connect soul to soul like Feng Ming, the combination of Yin and Yang of "Sun Spirit Body" and "Extreme Yin Spirit Body", as well as their water and milk, allowed Tang Huan and him to have a miraculous reaction. If one party died, the other party would definitely be able to sense it.


    "Right."


    Yu Feiyan nodded his head, then, as if he remembered something, he took out a yellow and old paper from the drawer of the bedside table and handed it over to Tang Huan: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, this is a part of the map that I drew from my impression, look at the Yan State, there are none that match up to it."


    Tang Huan brought it over and took a look. On the page, it was actually a landscape painting.


    A moment later, Tang Huan''s heart thumped. He immediately took out the scroll he obtained from the Sumeru Magical Ring, and opened it in front of Yu Feiyan: "Senior Sister Feiyan, is that place like this?"


    "That''s right, just like that!"


    Yu Feiyan only needed a single glance to immediately jump down from the bed with his bare feet. Pointing to the center of the scroll, he said in shock, "Look at this mountain. Junior Brother Tang Huan, where did you get this? "


    "Took it from someone else."


    Tang Huan said in a rather depressed manner, "It''s just that I don''t know what it''s drawing either! Its previous owner is already dead, and not even a speck of dregs are left. "


    Luo Yue was scared out of his wits. The rest of the people in Luo Village had also completely disappeared. Otherwise, they would have been able to uncover some information. However, even though he didn''t know where the painting on the scroll was pointing to, he was certain that there was something else hidden within the scroll.


    After obtaining it, Tang Huan had never paid any attention to it. Since it was related to Shan Shan''s whereabouts, he must first thoroughly study it.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Yu Feiyan was also a little disappointed.


    "So many years have passed, there''s no need to rush to get to know about Shan Shan."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and asked in a deep voice, "Senior Sister Feiyan, what happened between you and the Green Rainbow Sect?" As he said till here, an additional coldness emerged in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Upon hearing the words "Green Rainbow Sect", Yu Feiyan''s brows were already filled with anger: "The matter is very simple. The son of the Sect Master of the Green Rainbow Sect went to the" Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm "to gain experience, and seemingly wanted to snatch a treasure called the" True Marrow of Five Elements ", only to be injured severely in the process."


    "Although he barely managed to preserve his life, after coming out he became retarded. He didn''t even know how to circulate his true essence and there was no longer any future for him. In the end, that old bastard from the Green Rainbow Sect started to find wives for him among all the female disciples in the sect.


    "Don''t even mention that guy being retarded, even if he wasn''t retarded, I still wouldn''t marry him! So, I injured that guy and stole a bottle of ''Long Li''s True Spring'' to escape. I originally thought that I would be safe in Lan Ling City. I never thought that they would catch up to me so quickly. "


    "Thank god your friend showed up in time. Otherwise, you probably wouldn''t be able to see me." When he finished speaking, Yu Feiyan remembered that he almost caused the backlash of his "spirit body" to die, and couldn''t help but sigh. As long as Yue Haoyang came a little later, she and Tang Huan would be separated like heaven and earth.


    "Senior Sister Feiyan, the ''true essence of Five Elements'' of the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' actually flowed out from my hands."


    Tang Huan was a little dazed when he heard this, and couldn''t help but rub his nose, as he said somewhat apologetically.


    Indeed, he did not expect Yu Feiyan''s betrayal of the Green Rainbow Sect to actually have something to do with him. He had used "true essence of Five Elements" twice in the Central Wasteland City to exchange for Natural Divine Stone and other treasures of heaven and earth. There were many cultivators who had obtained this kind of treasure, and the number of battles that occurred was even more numerous.


    Back then, if Tang Huan hadn''t used them to exchange for Natural Divine Stone, then the son of the Green Rainbow Sect''s leader wouldn''t have coveted them and would have naturally not become retarded after getting injured. If he was not retarded, his father would not have thought of choosing a wife for him, and of course, would not have provoked Yu Feiyan''s escape.


    However, if Yu Feiyan did not betray her, Yue Haoyang would not be able to meet her. Like this, it was unknown how long it would take for Tang Huan to find out about her and Shan Shan.


    The butterfly''s wings gently flapped, causing a series of coincidences to appear.


    Yu Feiyan obviously understood this point as well. She looked at Tang Huan in a daze, an unimaginable expression appearing on her beautiful face.

 C1058

    Chapter 1058 - Rainbow Night City


    "It seems that our reunion was all thanks to that fool."


    After a long while, Yu Feiyan laughed involuntarily, "However, this old lady will not be grateful to him. Before entering the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, he had harmed countless female disciples of the Green Rainbow Sect. Although he had become a fool upon coming out, he had not forgotten about that sort of thing and had instead intensified it. During this period of time, quite a few female disciples had suffered. "Before I betrayed the Green Rainbow Sect, I actually wanted to kill him, but unfortunately, I didn''t dare to do it. If he died, that bastard old man would personally follow me.


    As he finished speaking, Yu Feiyan felt rather helpless.


    "Sister Feiyan, your most important thing right now is to heal your wounds. Don''t think too much about other things, I''ll help you with what you haven''t done." When the last few words came out of his mouth, a terrifying killing intent swept out from Tang Huan''s body, causing the temperature in the room to plummet.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you''re not thinking of killing that fool, are you?" Yu Feiyan was shocked.


    "How can killing such a fool be enough?" Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with coldness, "This time, the entire Cyan Rainbow Sect must pay the price!"


    "Tang Huan, you must not act rashly, there are several Void Transformation Stage experts in the Green Rainbow Sect, and even more Nascent Profound cultivators."


    Yu Feiyan tried to advise her.


    According to what she had heard, Tang Huan seemed to have been a profound practitioner at the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" for more than a year. Now that it had been more than a year, even if Tang Huan had improved, he was only at the second profound transformation.


    "Senior Sister Feiyan, do you know how many days it took for me to come here from the southern part of Yan State?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "How many days? At least a few months! "


    Yu Feiyan calculated the distance between each place and said as if it was a conditioned reflex.


    But when he said that, Yu Feiyan was stunned.


    She suddenly realised that from the time she was rescued by Yue Haoyang, it had not even been eight days. Tang Huan had obviously arrived last night, and it had been exactly seven days. In just seven days, he had traversed through almost the entire Yan State and half of the Le Prefecture? When she realized this, her face was filled with shock.


    How could a Dongxuan cultivator be so fast?


    Even if it was a Void Transformation Stage cultivator, his speed would not be so fast.


    "Seven days?" After a moment, Yu Feiyan could not help but exclaim.


    "With such speed, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    In the short term he didn''t use the Dantian, and adding the fact that today, the "Divine Traversal Talisman Bead" in his body could be maintained for eight more days, Tang Huan decided to make use of this time to make a trip to the Cyan Rainbow Sect.


    After all, if he missed this opportunity, it would be a long time before he would have another chance.


    "Ga ji!" The nine spirits called out, like Lei Ming, they shook their glossy and beautiful feathers, looking extremely proud.


    "This is ¡­" Spiritual Beast? "


    Yu Feiyan was slightly surprised.


    She had long seen the multicolored bird on Tang Huan''s body, but didn''t pay too much attention to it. She didn''t expect its cries to be so shocking, and what surprised her even more was that the spirit that the multicolored bird had, other than the bird''s shell, looked extremely similar to a human being.


    "Ga ji!" Jiu Ling glared at Yu Feiyan in dissatisfaction.


    "Saint Beast!"


    Tang Huan corrected him while smiling, "The reason I was able to come so quickly was all because of it."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the nine spirits were overjoyed. They were also extremely pleased with themselves as they pecked the feathers on their wings from time to time.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Yu Feiyan took a deep breath in shock, and then calmed down, "Since that''s the case, there''s no harm in going to the Green Rainbow Sect. Junior Brother Tang Huan, when I joined the Green Rainbow Sect, there was an item that was brought out by an elder of the Green Rainbow Sect. In the end, he forced me to leave and said that I had borrowed it to enjoy it for a few days, but never returned it. If we can get it back, it might be helpful in finding that place. "


    "Oh? Which elder is it? "


    "Gu Cheng''an!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the western part of the Le Prefecture, countless stone peaks that were hundreds or even thousands of meters tall towered over the endless forest. In the western part of the Le Prefecture, countless stone peaks that were hundreds or even thousands of meters tall rose up into the endless forest.


    This was Rainbow Night City!


    This enormous city was divided into the inner city and outer city. The people living in the outer city were ordinary cultivators, while the people living in the inner city''s circumference of almost a hundred miles were all from the Green Rainbow Sect. A huge round cover formed from azure light separated the inner city from the outer city.


    There were only four entrances between the inner city and outer city. Without permission, no one from the outer city was allowed to enter the inner city.


    "Trash!" He''s practically a piece of trash! "


    In the evening, in a hall on top of a mountain in the inner city, an angry roar suddenly rang out, "Four Sky Origin Stage cultivators, it''s one thing if they didn''t capture that traitor, but she still killed two of them, and the other two were also killed by someone else!"


    "I''ve trained for so many years, but I''ve always cultivated for the sake of a dog!"


    The one berating in anger was a rather tall Black Costume Old Man. His face was ashen, like a lion who had been angered to the point of baring his fangs and brandishing his claws.


    This Black Costume Old Man was the Green Rainbow Sect''s Elder, Gu Cheng''an!


    After Yu Feiyan fled, he had to arrange for a complicated group of people to organize and apprehend him.


    Just a moment ago, news had spread from Lan Ling City. Ten days ago, four Green Rainbow Sect cultivators had fought with Yu Feiyan, but in the end, the result enraged him.


    Not only did they not succeed, they were even killed by Yu Feiyan. In the end, another person with a black cloth over his face appeared, took care of the other two, and saved Yu Feiyan. Today, Yu Feiyan had already disappeared without a trace.


    Such a large sect could not even deal with a traitor. If word of this got out, the Green Rainbow Sect would become a laughingstock in the Le Prefecture.


    Moreover, he had no way of explaining it to the Sect Leader!


    In front of Gu Cheng''an, the three middle-aged men''s faces were sprayed with saliva, but their heads drooped down fearfully, not daring to refute.


    "Immediately send people to Orchid Fragrance City ¡­"


    With a gloomy face, he shouted, "No, the three of you will go to Orchid Mountain City personally and investigate carefully for me. I want to see who has the guts to dare to openly take away the rebellion of our Green Rainbow Sect!"


    "There''s no need to go to Lan Ling City. I''m already here!"


    However, before the three middle-aged men could reply, a string of notes, which were as cold as ice, reverberated in the palace without any warning.

 C1059

    Chapter 1059 - Life and Death!


    "Who?"


    This voice came too suddenly. Both Gu Cheng''an and the three middle-aged men were shocked and when they looked towards the source of the voice, they saw that a figure had appeared in the hall. The figure was covered entirely by a black robe and only two eyes could be seen.


    "Did you save Yu Feiyan''s rebellion?"


    Suddenly, Gu Cheng''an came back to his senses. He shouted out loud, and his face showed a surprised and uncertain expression.


    The Green Rainbow Sect was divided into the inner city and outer city. The four corners were guarded by cultivators day and night. It was impossible for outsiders to barge in silently. However, not only had this person barged into the inner city, he had even managed to find the residence of an elder without anyone noticing. No matter how they looked at it, it was somewhat inconceivable.


    Could it be that this man was a traitor of the Green Rainbow Sect, and was extremely close to Yu Feiyan?


    Otherwise, how could a passerby risk offending the Green Rainbow Sect to save a traitor, and even kill two Green Rainbow Sect cultivators?


    A lot of thoughts flashed across Gu Cheng''an''s mind in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s right!" The black-robed man nodded.


    "I was about to send someone to find you, but you actually delivered yourself to my doorstep." Good! Good! "Very good!"


    Gu Cheng''an''s face was extremely dark.


    It was one thing for the man to save Yu Feiyan, but he actually dared to infiltrate his clan elder''s residence, because he was too arrogant. If he let him escape, how would he have the face to stay in the Green Rainbow Sect? Then, Gu Cheng''an waved his hand and shouted, "Surround him, don''t let him escape!"


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    The three middle-aged men woke up and immediately displayed their full strength. They moved as fast as lightning and immediately surrounded the man in black.


    When the man in black saw this, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he revealed a smile, "Gu Cheng''an, since I have the guts to come here, how could I run away like this?"


    "You know me?" When Gu Cheng''an heard this, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He felt more and more that this person was a spy from the Green Rainbow Sect. He shouted in anger, "Who the hell are you?"


    "You think this old man can''t find out who you are just because you''re dressed like this?"


    "In the Green Rainbow Sect, there are very few people who are on good terms with Yu Feiyan and have the strength to easily kill two Sky Origin Cultivators. "As a Green Rainbow Cultivator, it''s fine if you don''t want to return the favor. But you actually dared to save a traitor and killed a fellow disciple. It''s not worth dying for!"


    "However, as you have committed your first offense and your cultivation was not easy to cultivate, if you hand Yu Feiyan over and cripple your own cultivation, this old man can beg for mercy from the sect master and spare your life! Otherwise, not only will you die, I will also find and kill all your friends and family members! "


    As he said that, Gu Cheng''an''s expression became stern.


    "You think I''m a cultivator from the Green Rainbow Sect?"


    The black-robed man seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then, he couldn''t help but laugh, "If you want to think so, there is no reason why you shouldn''t. Gu Cheng''an, cut the crap. Hand over that thing that you took away when Yu Feiyan joined the Green Rainbow Sect, and I''ll let you die a quick death! "


    "What?"


    Gu Cheng''an''s face suddenly changed. He laughed out of anger. Give this old man a quick death? This old man will let you know how the word ''death'' is written now! "Attack! Without question, life and death!"


    With that said, the three middle aged men almost all unsheathed their swords at the back at the same time and pounced on Tang Huan at the same time.


    The golden, red and yellow sword beams were either unrivalled in sharpness, extremely berserk or extremely powerful. The Strength Qi intersected and the sword intent filled the void, sealing off dozens of space including Tang Huan. The terrifying aura rippled and quickly filled the entire palace.


    Gu Cheng''an squinted, while a snake-like cold smile flashed in his eyes.


    Although he did not know how the black clothed man barged in soundlessly and stealthily, nor did he know how he concealed his presence, but he was certain of one thing, that the black clothed man was a spy who was on good terms with Yu Feiyan, and his cultivation was definitely not high enough.


    Being able to cultivate to the Yin Tribulation Realm meant that he was definitely not an idiot. He must have something to rely on to brazenly appear here. It was a pity that the black clothed man''s three opponents were all at least at the third transformation. With such a huge gap in strength, it would be a joke no matter how much he relied on.


    Furthermore, other than the three experts of the Third Transformation, this hall also had him, the Elder at the peak of the Fourth Transformation standing guard!


    This traitor had no way of escaping today.


    However, at this moment, an incomparably terrifying sword intent suddenly exploded out of the sword light that filled the sky. The smile in Gu Cheng''an''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and his expression immediately changed drastically. His uncontrollable trembling rushed out from the depths of his soul, making him feel as if he was being instantly torn to shreds.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng''an was extremely shocked.


    How could this traitor activate such a terrifying sword intent? Compared to the sword intent that had suddenly appeared, the sword intents of the three Mystic Three Transformations cultivators were pitifully weak.


    "Sword Corrosion!"


    At the instant the two notes rang out, the dazzling sword light suddenly surged from the center of the region. Wherever it passed, the sword light that filled the surrounding space was constantly being corroded, to the point where even the three middle-aged men who had been launching attacks were unable to escape, and instantly melted away.


    Seeing that, Gu Cheng''an''s expression changed even more.


    The three experts of the Third Transformation were completely wiped from this world before they could even make a sound. Was that traitor''s strength really that terrifying? Gu Cheng''an didn''t dare to believe his eyes. His mind was filled with the three''s faces filled with fear and despair.


    "Hu!"


    Dazzling sword light exploded out like a volcano, constantly gushing out in all directions, as if wanting to erode and melt the surrounding space. Gu Cheng''an was suddenly awakened. Without any hesitation, he explosively retreated backwards. Boundless true essence gushed forth like raging waves and instantly condensed into barriers.


    However, under that sword light, his true essence barrier rapidly dissipated.


    When the fourth true essence barrier was corroded by the sword light, Gu Cheng''an was extremely close to the side wall of the hall. However, he didn''t hesitate as his back directly collided with it.


    "Bam!"


    With an explosive sound, rubble flew everywhere, and a large hole appeared in the wall.


    Gu Cheng''an''s body, accompanied by countless crushed stones, passed through the cave and landed about ten meters away. Another thick layer of true essence formed in front of him, and within his line of sight, the entire palace wall rapidly melted.


    In the blink of an eye, the wide hall disappeared completely. When the sword aura was about to touch the True Essence barrier in front of Gu Cheng''an, it stopped expanding and quickly faded away. In less than a breath, it completely dissipated.

 C1060

    Chapter 1060 - Instant Capture!


    Gu Cheng''an calmed down from his shock and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had completely awakened, the black clothed man who saved Yu Feiyan was definitely not a traitor of the Green Rainbow Sect.


    With his peak of the fourth transformation, even though he could kill the three second transformation cultivators, it would not be as easy as it was now. In the entire Green Rainbow Sect, only a few Void Transformation Stage powerhouses and a very small number of Elders of the Five Transformation Stage were able to do something like this.


    None of those Void Transformation Stage experts or the five transformation elders had a figure, voice, or aura that matched this man in black.


    Who was this person?


    Was his cultivation at the Five Transformation of the Abyss Profound or the Void Transformation Stage?


    While Gu Cheng''an was shocked, a sliver of joy appeared in his heart. It was fortunate that he didn''t join in the attack with those three people earlier. Otherwise, he might not be able to live on in this world anymore! Although they hadn''t truly fought, he could sense that he was definitely going to be his opponent''s opponent.


    After a moment, the sense of joy in his heart had already disappeared, and a flash of panic appeared in his eyes.


    The black-clothed man''s figure had already appeared in his line of sight. He held a huge fiery-red sword in his hand and was flying over at a lightning speed.


    "Halt!"


    Gu Cheng''an was frightened and shouted, "Your sword intent has already alarmed the entire inner city. The experts of my Green Rainbow Sect have disappeared in a blink of an eye. If you put down your weapon and surrender, I can still plead for you. Otherwise, once the experts of my sect arrive, you will die without a burial place. "


    At this moment, he was also desperately trying to find a cure, hoping that he could stall for time.


    "Idiot!"


    The man in black sneered.


    The moment the two runes appeared, Gu Cheng''an''s vision blurred, and the huge sword in his hands disappeared. In place of the sword was a Fire Red Long Spear.


    "Chi!"


    In a split-second, the spear had already pierced out at a moderate pace.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Cheng An heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, the opponent had only used a simple attack and hadn''t used the powerful battle skill from before. He could clearly see the trajectory of his opponent''s spear. With his peak level of the four forms, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to block it.


    However, the moment this thought appeared in his mind, Gu Cheng''an was stunned.


    That spear did not seem to be very fast, however, in less than half a blink of an eye, the fiery red spear head that contained a blazing aura had already penetrated several dozen meters of space and appeared in front of his chest in an extremely strange manner.


    "So fast?"


    Gu Cheng''an was shocked, but before he could react, he let out a groan. At the same time, a sharp pain came from his chest. This caused him to be so shocked that his soul almost flew out of his body. He hurriedly looked down and saw that the fiery red spear had pierced through his chest.


    Seeing that, Gu Cheng''an couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It was clearly a slow spear, but why was it so fast? Almost at the same time he moved, his right hand had only just grasped the sword hilt, and he didn''t even have the time to pull it out of the sheath.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Gu Cheng''an felt that it was a bit unbelievable, but before he could even finish speaking, a star shaped white-colored odor appeared before him. Immediately after, a sharp pain surged out from the depths of his soul. Gu Cheng''an immediately became confused, and his consciousness entered into a trance.


    In the next moment, a Space Aircraft appeared above Gu Cheng''an''s head and sucked him in.


    "What rascal, how dare you act so atrociously in my Green Rainbow Sect, put him down!" It was at this moment that an explosive shout suddenly exploded out, rumbling back and forth between heaven and earth like thunder. In an instant, it shocked the entire inner city of the Green Rainbow Sect.


    "You said to let it go just like that?"


    The black clothed man laughed coldly, the Space Aircraft quickly shrank, and crawled into his sleeves. On his chest, there was a small ball of black shadow that appeared, it was actually a palm sized black little bird, it''s body quickly expanded, and in a moment, it was already around one meter long.


    The black-clothed man soared into the sky and sat on the back of the Dark Bird with his legs crossed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Immediately afterwards, the rainbow bird scurried out, its speed unbelievably fast.


    Almost the same instant the black bird and the man in black disappeared into the horizon, a white silhouette landed on the peak of the mountain. It was a white-robed elder with a long beard that brushed his chest and a ruddy complexion.


    "Want to run?" This old man wants to see where you can escape to! "


    With a shout from his mouth, the white-robed old man shot out like an arrow leaving the bow. Not only was his speed shockingly fast, he was even moving on air.


    Not long later, several other figures appeared on top of the unkempt mountain peak. Everything that had happened here had already spread crazily throughout the inner city.


    "What''s going on? What was going on? An enemy broke into the inner city of our Green Rainbow Sect? "


    "That sword intent just now was too scary. Could it be that the intruder was a Virtual Level Ranker?"


    "Elder Gu Cheng''an has been captured, Dong Changsheng, Ke Bo and Ma Zheng killed ¡­ What was the background of that person? How dare you come to our Green Rainbow Sect?


    "Elder Xian Hai Pearl has already caught up to him. He is a second transition Void Transformation Stage expert, there''s no way that guy can escape!"


    "..."


    In the vast inner city, people were discussing everywhere on the streets and alleys. All sorts of discussions were going on.


    The outer city was as calm as ever. The movements in the inner city had not spread out yet, but the four tunnels were tightly guarded. Only people could enter, not leave.


    Southwest of the outer city, in an abandoned courtyard.


    The dense vines climbed up, covering a wide pavilion. Inside the pitch black pavilion, a Space Aircraft was currently blooming with a faint luster. Above the aircraft, a small black bird the size of a palm had already squatted down. The black aura surrounding its body gradually disappeared, revealing a beautiful, nine colored light.


    Inside the aircraft, a black clothed man was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    In front of him, there was a tall and big old man quietly lying down. There was a charred black hole that was the size of a bowl in his chest, and it had penetrated his entire body.


    "Hu!"


    Letting out a light breath, the black clothed man took off his hood, revealing an extremely handsome face. It was Tang Huan.


    The person in front of him was naturally Gu Cheng''an.


    Beneath Tang Huan''s spear, even though his heart had completely disappeared, when Tang Huan used the "Absolute Spear" style, he had already retracted a bit of his strength, and only harmed his internal organs, not the True Spirit s. As long as the True Spirit was not destroyed, cultivators, even if they had internal organs, would not die.


    Keeping Gu Cheng''an''s life was in order to retrieve Yu Feiyan''s things from his body.


    Now, Tang Huan was not interested in turning Gu Cheng''an into his own puppet, so he directly reached out to grab him, and took out his soul.

 C1061

    Chapter 1061 - Young Sect Master


    "Ancient divine abilities?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan frowned.


    According to Gu Cheng''an''s memories, when Yu Feiyan had joined the Green Rainbow Sect a few years ago, that thing had indeed fallen into his hands. However, not long after, he gave it to another person called the Ancient Sacred Art.


    The ancient sacred art was Gu Cheng''an''s uncle, the supreme elder of the Green Rainbow Sect, a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse!


    The ancient sacred art had been cultivating in the forbidden area of the Green Rainbow Sect, and it would not be easy to get it back from that powerful warrior.


    It was impossible for them to forcefully snatch it away.


    Luo Yue from the Luo Village was only a Rank one expert who had just broken through to the Void Transformation Stage. His strength was terrifying, let alone a Rank three expert who had already reached the Void Transformation Stage.


    "The Ancient Sacred Art is located in a forbidden area that is unlike any other place in the inner city. It is impossible for one to sneak in using the ''Yin and Yang Void Method''."


    "We have to keep making a ruckus in the Green Rainbow Sect, the bigger the better. Only then can we draw out the supreme elder from the forbidden area."


    "As long as you come out, your chance will come!"


    Tang Huan thought.


    After looking through all of Gu Cheng''an''s memories, Tang Huan finally threw the peak level soul of the Profound Wonderland''s Four Transformations, to the weapon spirit of the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", to devour.


    Divine Armament had already risen from the middle rank to the high rank, so the artifact spirit needed to be replenished. A strong soul was the best tonic for it. As for Gu Cheng''an''s body, it turned into dust in Tang Huan''s palm.


    Not long after, Tang Huan once again activated the black robe and appeared from the Space Aircraft s.


    "Nine spirits!"


    After calling out, the nine spirits seemed to have understood what was going on, their nine-coloured figures flashed, and drilled into Tang Huan''s chest, while the Space Aircraft entered Tang Huan''s body at almost the same time.


    In the next moment, the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" was unleashed, and Tang Huan''s figure quickly disappeared ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The inner city of the Green Rainbow Sect was already heavily guarded.


    In all these years, there had never been a case of an outsider successfully escaping from the inner city after engaging in a massacre. Now, the entire sect had been alerted.


    In the northeast of the inner city, atop a mountain, there was a continuous stream of houses that were arranged in an orderly fashion.


    The peaks was an exquisite and extravagant hall.


    At this moment, the doors to the hall were tightly shut, but a captivating and alluring sound of music was constantly being emitted. Inside palace, nine young and beautiful women were dancing to the tune. They were all wearing thin dresses, and their beautiful bodies were faintly discernible.


    On both sides of palace, a few musicians were focused on playing, looking straight ahead.


    Inside palace, a young man was seated cross-legged at a few tables. A foolish smile hung on his handsome face, and his eyes were rolling around the group of muslin girls. From time to time, there were droplets of saliva on the corner of his mouth, as if he wished to swallow them all in one gulp.


    Beside this young man, there were two beautiful women with even more revealing clothes. Their delicate faces were filled with coquettish smiles. But whether it was the two of them or the nine dancing girls, their eyes were filled with a mixture of resentment, humiliation, and helplessness.


    They were all disciples of the Green Rainbow Sect, and the weakest among them was a Third Elemental Realm cultivator. But now, they had no choice but to force a smile in front of a fool.


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the tightly shut doors of the palace actually exploded with a loud bang.


    The music suddenly stopped, and all the girls cried out in surprise. In an instant, a figure flashed through the door like a black ray, and in that moment, it appeared inside the palace, and rushed straight towards the young man who was seated on the left and right of the table.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop him!"


    "..."


    After realizing the purpose of their arrival, the women were stunned for a short moment before joy flashed across their eyes. But even so, they kept on yelling, and either jumped up to block the young man, or surrounded the uninvited guest that suddenly intruded.


    However, it was unknown if it was intentional or if the person was too fast, but their movements were still slower by half a beat.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a bolt of lightning, he passed between the two women in front of him. The person who had arrived had already snagged the young man''s neck. But at this moment, the young man who looked like a fool suddenly woke up. His body retreated backwards without any hesitation. His speed was astonishing. He wanted to break away from that hand claw.


    However, his reaction was similarly slow by half a beat!


    In a split-second, the person had grabbed his neck and brought him more than ten meters away. Only then did he stop and the person''s figure was revealed, his slender body was completely covered by a black robe, and only his two eyes could be seen without his appearance.


    Almost at the same time, an extremely terrifying aura burst out from the black clothed man''s body. The entire palace seemed to have descended into a state of stillness in an instant, and the surrounding women and musicians who wanted to rescue him were all dumbstruck.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am Ling Yiming, my father is the sect head of the Green Rainbow Sect, Ling Wei ¡ª"


    The hand under his chin seemed to have been forged out of fine steel, causing him to feel as if his neck was about to be broken. It was extremely difficult for him to breathe, as if he was about to suffocate at any moment.


    "Ling Yiming? "To be able to know your own name and to be able to match it with your father, it seems that you aren''t as foolish as you think!" When the black-clothed man heard this, he could not help but let out a mocking laugh. "However, regardless of whether you are truly stupid or are pretending to be stupid, you will not be able to escape your doom today!"


    With that, the man in black started channeling his power through the five fingers of his right hand.


    Ling Yiming struggled as hard as he could, wanting to break free from his control, but the claw contained an incomparable amount of power, immediately sealing his True Spirit, preventing him from using even the slightest bit of his true essence. After a short while, he stopped struggling, his face swelling to a dark purple color.


    But just as his neck was about to be crushed, the black clothed man seemed to have changed his mind. In the next moment, a Space Aircraft appeared. Letting go of Ling Yiming''s neck, he slapped his abdomen with his palm. The young master of the Green Rainbow Sect was immediately sucked in uncontrollably.


    With a flick of a finger, the Space Aircraft entered the black clothed man''s robes, and the black clothed man''s figure almost simultaneously disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    "He is ¡­ The person who killed Elder Gu! " A young woman''s voice broke the silence. Everyone was shocked, but there was no hint of nervousness in their eyes. Instead, there was a sense of relief and relief.


    However, after a split-second, they seemed to wake up from a dream. Following that, an exceptionally anxious and delicate voice echoed from within the hall.


    "Oh no, that person is back!"


    "The Young Sect Master has been taken away! Young Sect Master has been taken away! "


    "..."

 C1062

    Chapter 1062 - Rainbow Palace


    In the central area of Rainbow Night City, on top of the thousand meter tall Pang Shuo stone peak, the Neon Rainbow Temple stood majestically. Under the light that Shi Feng revealed, it was even more dazzling.


    This Neon Hall was where the previous sect heads of the Green Rainbow Sect resided.


    "What?" Yi Ming was taken away? "


    Suddenly, an explosive roar sounded out, causing the entire Nebula Hall to tremble violently. Within palace, a muscular old man in a green robe jumped out, his rough face was filled with unconcealable rage, and his bell-like eyes revealed a murderous intent.


    All of a sudden, this Rainbow Hall seemed to have turned into an extremely cold ice cave.


    Even though they knew that the green-robed old man''s killing intent wasn''t directed at them, the elders in the hall still felt their hearts tremble and their hair stood on end.


    This green-robed old man was none other than the Sect Leader of the Green Rainbow Sect, Ling Wei.


    As the leader of the Green Rainbow Sect, he naturally knew that Gu Cheng''an had been captured. However, he wasn''t worried, since a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse had personally acted, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to capture that audacious person. However, even until now, he had yet to receive any information regarding the Sea Shrouding Pearl.


    It was fine if that was the case, but the man who had charged out of the inner city had actually snuck back in and captured his only son.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    "Pass the order, seal the entrance to Rainbow Night City. No one is allowed to enter or leave the inner city as you wish!" After a split-second, Ling Wei could not help but yell out.


    "Yes sir!" An old man left with the order.


    "Pass the order, the Elders who are guarding the important areas of our sect must be on high alert, and must not be negligent in any way!" Ling Wei once again shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    Another old man answered, but before he could leave, a middle-aged man flew over and shouted anxiously, "Sect Master, something terrible has happened! The Rainbow Treasure Hall has been destroyed!"


    "What?"


    Ling Wei''s face instantly turned ashen, and his countenance turned incomparably malevolent. The other elders were also filled with shock and anger.


    The Rainbow Palace was one of the most important places in the Green Rainbow Sect. It was filled with all kinds of treasures that the Green Rainbow Sect had accumulated. But now, it had actually been destroyed?


    Without the Rainbow Palace, the Green Rainbow Sect immediately became a pauper. Not to mention the Sky Dragon Sect, even some of the smaller sects in the Le Prefecture could not compare to them.


    "Where is the elder Wu Shiyi who is in charge of the Rainbow Palace? Where did he go?" Ling Wei''s eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who came to report, and his tone was stern.


    "Patriarch Wu ¡­" Killed! "


    The middle-aged man''s heart trembled as he mumbled to himself. Then he added, "The clothes of the person who did this was exactly the same as the person who took Elder Gu away!"


    "It really is him!"


    The anger in his heart was already difficult to contain. First, he had killed the three Dongxuan cultivators from the "Green Rainbow Sect," then he had captured Elder Gu Cheng''an, and then he had kidnapped his son, Ling Yiming. Now, he had even destroyed the sect''s important "Rainbow Treasure Hall"!


    An old man with a thin appearance couldn''t help but say, "Sect Master, that person will not let this go easily. After destroying the Rainbow Palace, he will most likely go to the Rainbow Immortal Palace!"


    The Rainbow Immortal Palace was the same as the Rainbow Treasure Hall. They were both important places to sect.


    However, the latter was hiding heavenly materials and earthly treasures, while the former was hiding the various battle skills that the Green Rainbow Sect had passed down for countless years. Its importance was even higher than the Rainbow Palace. Without the Rainbow Palace, the Green Rainbow Sect would only become a pauper. Without the Rainbow Immortal Palace, the inheritance of the Green Rainbow Sect would be severed.


    Since there were no treasures or inheritances, the Green Rainbow Sect would soon decline.


    "Rainbow Immortal Palace!"


    The moment the old man finished speaking, a cyan shadow flashed, and Ling Wei disappeared from palace like a ray of light without a trace in the blink of an eye ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the courtyard, the trees were shady.


    Under the cover of the luxuriant foliage, the Space Aircraft was indistinctly visible, but there was not the slightest bit of Qi leaking out. The multicolored little bird lying on top of the aircraft also restrained its aura to the extreme.


    Inside the aircraft, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief as he lifted the hood.


    With the information provided by Yu Feiyan, Tang Huan had an extremely good understanding of the situation in the Green Rainbow Sect. After capturing Ling Yiming, he immediately rushed back to the Rainbow Palace.


    There, Tang Huan met a Green Rainbow Sect Elder named Wu Shi En.


    In order to avoid the strong sword intent attracting the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses from the Green Rainbow Sect, Tang Huan did not summon the high level Divine Armament "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", but instead directly used his own fist.


    Wu Shiyi''s power far surpassed Gu Cheng''an''s.


    Unfortunately, he encountered Tang Huan this time. Under the continuous use of the three "Fist Seal", his body was directly turned into fine powder. However, Tang Huan had also consumed a large amount of true essence.


    Therefore, after taking care of Wu Shi En, sweeping away all the valuable heavenly and earthly treasures in the Rainbow Palace and destroying the hall, Tang Huan did not continue to disturb the Green Rainbow Sect, but instead used "Yin and Yang Void Method s" to sneak out, and chose a secret place to start his recovery.


    "Tang Huan! You are Tang Huan! "


    An unimaginable cry suddenly reverberated out, it was the Ling Yiming who had been unconscious for a long time, who had come to his senses, staring at Tang Huan''s face in disbelief.


    "Your memory is not bad, you can still recognize me!"


    Tang Huan started laughing unknowingly.


    He did not find Ling Yiming''s reaction strange at all. In the middle of Barren City, where he had sold the "true essence of Five Elements" two times in a row, there were many cultivators who had seen him. Since Ling Yiming was injured while stealing the "true essence of Five Elements", it was very likely that he was in the middle of Barren City at the time.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ Why are you here? "


    Ling Yiming swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty and revealed a terrified expression, "You and I have no enmity with each other, you... "Don''t kill me..."


    He had heard about Tang Huan''s strength back when he was in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". Now, Tang Huan''s strength seemed to have become even more terrifying, to the point where he could easily capture Elder Gu Cheng''an, who was at the peak of the fourth transformation of the Profound Sky Continent. He could even escape the pursuit of a Void Transformation Stage expert!


    "We really have no enmity with each other."


    Tang Huan looked at Ling Yiming with eyes full of ridicule, and said slowly: "However, Yu Feiyan has enmity with you, that is enough."


    "Yu Feiyan?"


    Hearing that name, Ling Yiming was immediately stunned and his face paled. "You ¡­" You came for Yu Feiyan? You know her? This ¡­ How is that possible? One of you is in our Green Rainbow Sect and the other is in the Yan State.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, but his tone did not contain the slightest hint of a smile, "Ling Yiming, I do not know why you would pretend to be stupid, but you should not set your sights on Yu Feiyan. Now that you have fallen into my hands, how do you think I should punish you? "

 C1063

    Chapter 1063 - Highest Elder, please step forward!


    "Tang ¡­" Brother Tang, you can''t blame me for this! "


    Ling Yiming''s body trembled slightly as he wailed miserably, "I ¡­" I''ve never forced Junior Sister Feiyan to do anything, this ¡­ This was all arranged by my father. Furthermore, when Junior Sister Feiyan injured me, I didn''t stop her and allowed her to escape safely. "


    "It''s not that you don''t want to stop it, but you can''t!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, "If you stop her, then everything will be in vain. The entire sect knows that you are playing dumb, so you can only let her escape, because you know, she will never be able to escape from the Green Rainbow Sect''s pursuit. No matter how she runs, she will eventually be sent back to your side."


    Hearing that, Ling Yiming''s face immediately turned ashen. Tang Huan''s words had obviously hit the mark on his mind.


    "A dignified cultivator of the Nihility God Stage, he actually played such a fool trick, I have seen it for myself, aren''t you afraid of being mocked by others?" After sizing up Ling Yiming for a moment, Tang Huan started to sneer again.


    "It''s better to be mocked than to lose your life!"


    Ling Yiming said with a bitter face, "When I stole the ''essence of Five Elements'' from the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, I injured a person and accidentally exposed my identity. If that person was a cultivator from a different sect, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but he was actually a War Clan of the Azure Province, and furthermore, the grandson of the current War Clan. War Clan will very likely come here to take revenge, even if our Green Rainbow Sect''s strength increases another fold, we will still not be his match. I can only pretend to be stupid, maybe when someone from the War Clan comes, seeing that I am already an idiot, he will not bother to make a move. "


    "A while ago, my father received news from the Hong Prefecture in the north. He said that War Clan cultivators had appeared in the city over there. "Obviously, they are here for the Green Rainbow Sect. My father felt that it was not enough to just play dumb, so he started to choose my first wife and my many concubines to serve me."


    "In that case, if in the end I am unable to keep me, I can have a son to stay behind as well."


    "However, I really don''t have any intentions of forcing Junior Sister Feiyan. It''s because my dad thinks that her talent is outstanding, and if she can get pregnant, then the children he gives birth to in the future will definitely not be any worse. So, he decided to choose her as my legal wife." If Junior Sister Feiyan agrees, the Green Rainbow Sect will definitely spare no effort to nurture her. ''Long Li''s True Spring'' is only her first gift to her, but who would have thought that Junior Sister Feiyan''s personality would be so unyielding ¡­ "


    "..."


    Understanding the reason behind it, Tang Huan was speechless.


    It had to be said that if it weren''t for Yu Feiyan allowing him to get involved, Ling Yiming might have really been able to get away scot-free.


    As long as one did not go overboard, the other sects would usually not interfere with the grudges in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm". However, the War Clan was different. However, the cultivators of War Clan were also very arrogant. If Ling Yiming really became a fool, there was a very high chance that they would not even bother to touch him.


    Ling Wei and Ling Yiming''s methods were indeed the right medicine.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t die in the hands of someone from the War Clan, but you died in my hands." Tang Huan laughed, raised his hand and slapped towards Ling Yiming''s head, a terrifying Strength Qi shot out from his palm, instantly covering his entire body, as though he was about to be turned into fine powder.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Ling Yiming''s eyes were filled with despair as he couldn''t help but shout hysterically, "Brother Tang, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything for you." "Moreover, if you capture me, my father will definitely take out a large amount of treasures in exchange for my return. In our Rainbow Sect''s hall ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Ling Yiming''s voice abruptly came to a halt.


    He suddenly realized that many of the heavenly resources piled up in front of him looked extremely familiar, as if he had seen them before in the Rainbow Palace. As if he had understood something, Ling Yiming''s two eyes suddenly grew round. It was very possible that Tang Huan had already looted the Rainbow Palace!


    "Oh, are you willing to do anything?" Tang Huan''s right palm suddenly landed on Ling Yiming''s head.


    "Yes! "Yes!"


    Ling Yiming seemed to have awoken from a dream, his head was nodding like a chicken pecking rice, a look of pleasant surprise on his face, he had already smelled a hint of life from Tang Huan''s words.


    "When Yu Feiyan joined the Green Rainbow Sect, one thing was discovered by Gu Cheng''an, and he then insisted on going. That thing is currently in the hands of the supreme elder of the Green Rainbow Sect. " Tang Huan retracted his right palm, and said slowly: "If you can take that thing, I can spare your life."


    "Brother Tang, what are you talking about?" Ling Yiming asked with a bitter face.


    "A stone." Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "Stones?"


    Ling Yiming looked depressed, "Brother Tang, the Great Master has been cultivating in seclusion for the past few years, I have never seen him. Moreover, the place he is cultivating in is the forbidden area of our Green Rainbow Sect, other than the Great Master, only my father and a few other Void Transformation Stage powerhouses can enter, I can''t even get close to him."


    Tang Huan said coldly: "So you''re saying that you have no other choice? If you can''t even think of such a simple method to deal with such a small matter, what''s the use of me keeping you alive? "


    "There''s a way!" There must be a way! " Ling Yiming was on the verge of tears. If this was considered a simple matter, then there wouldn''t be any problems in this world.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Cyan Rainbow Sect, Neon Rainbow Hall.


    Ling Wei''s expression was extremely gloomy, while the few elders on his left and right also had extremely ugly expressions.


    Ever since the Rainbow Palace was looted and destroyed, Ling Wei had rushed at his fastest speed to the other important "Rainbow Immortal Palace" of the Green Rainbow Sect. However, that person seemed to have already predicted that this would happen. Not only did he not appear that day, he also did not act against the Rainbow Immortal Your Highness s for the next two days.


    In the past two days, that person had completely disappeared without a trace.


    However, everyone present understood in their hearts that the fellow did not leave, but was definitely still hiding somewhere within the inner city. Currently, almost all of the Green Rainbow Sect''s cultivators had been mobilized to search the inner city. Unfortunately, there was no news about them at all ¡­


    The sound of footsteps rang out as a middle-aged man entered with quick steps.


    "Is there any news yet?"


    Ling Wei''s expression turned cold. The moment that middle-aged man shook his head, he waved his hand, ordering him to leave. After which, he forcefully suppressed the rage in his heart, "Elders, do you all have any countermeasures?"


    "Sect Master, in this old man''s opinion, it would be better to request the Grand Elder to step forward!"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Surprisingly, he was the San-Yang Pearl that had been used to track that person. When he returned that night, he found out that that person had already returned to the inner city, seized the Young Sect Master, and looted Rainbow Palace. This news almost angered him to the point that he vomited blood.


    "Grand Elder?" Ling Wei frowned slightly.


    "The Grand Elder is cultivating behind closed doors. It doesn''t seem appropriate for him to be disturbed by such a thief." One of the Black Costume Old Man s muttered to himself, but the moment he finished speaking, the middle-aged man who had just left the Ni Hong Palace ran in again like a gust of wind.

 C1064

    Chapter 1064 - Skypiercing Cave


    Green Plains Mountain had been attacked!


    Hundreds of Three Yuan and Three Calamity Stage disciples of the Green Rainbow Sect were heavily injured!


    Once the news was spread, the entire Rainbow Night City was once again shaken. Green Plains Mountain was not an important place like the Rainbow Palace or the Rainbow Immortal Palace, but there lived a group of young disciples with the most outstanding talents and cultivation in the Green Rainbow Sect. They could be said to be the future of the Green Rainbow Sect.


    But now, the future of the Green Rainbow Sect was on the ground. Only a few dozen people had managed to survive.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Green Rainbow Sect was terrified.


    That person was too powerful. Elder Gu Cheng''an, who was at the peak of the Four Transformation was captured, and Elder Wu Shi En, who was at the Five Transformation was killed ¡­ From the looks of it, he was at least at the peak of the Five Transformation, and could even be an expert that had already stepped into the Virtual Level.


    In the entire Green Rainbow Sect, the number of people who could defeat him or fight him could probably be counted on two palms.


    What was surprising was that the man was extremely skilled at hiding his whereabouts. For the past two days, countless Green Rainbow Sect cultivators had turned the inner city upside down, but they had not even seen the ghost shadow of that person.


    It was hard to imagine how dangerous it would be for the Green Rainbow Sect to have such a terrifying enemy hiding in the city.


    After all, no one knew when that person would suddenly attack or where he would attack. It was simply impossible to defend against. One had to know that there were only a few cultivators in the entire sect that could contend against him, and they could not possibly defend every single place.


    If they allowed that person to continue making trouble like this, the Green Rainbow Sect, which had been passed down for countless years, might fall apart.


    Thus, while the crowd of cultivators were in a state of panic, Ling Wei, the Green Rainbow Sect''s Sect Master, appeared on top of another thousand meter tall stone peak.


    The stone tunnel that only allowed one person to pass through stretched upwards. On both sides of the passage were steep stone walls that were nearly a hundred meters tall. After passing through the crack that was like the sky, there was a wide open space which was dozens of meters in radius.


    This was the forbidden area of the Green Rainbow Sect, the Heaven''s Altar!


    It was said that the moment the Green Rainbow Sect''s experts ascended to the sky, they would leave their own insights in this cave. This was the reason why this cave was named.


    "The younger generation''s Ling Wei seeks an audience!" Ling Wei and the Heavy Ocean Bead stood outside the arched cave as they deeply bowed with solemn expressions.


    "What is it?"


    After a long while, an elderly voice slowly came out from the Heaven Seeking Cave.


    "With the invasion of foreign enemies, we are helpless. We plead for your assistance to save the Green Rainbow Sect from danger!" Ling Wei''s voice was low and his expression was filled with an unconcealable urgency. Initially, when the San-Hai Pearl had requested for the Supreme Elder to come out, he was still somewhat hesitant. However, the news of the attack on Green Plains Mountain had made him very determined, and before he came, he had also sent the elders to various important places to prevent them from being attacked again.


    "Hmm? An enemy? "


    The voice sounded surprised. "Fine, this old man will go out and take a look." Just as he finished speaking, there was an abnormally intense buzzing sound coming from inside the cave. The cave door started to melt bit by bit, and in just a few breaths time, it completely disappeared.


    "Hu!"


    Amidst a light sound of breaking through the air, a short figure flashed out from within the stone cave. It was a green-robed old man with the skin of a chicken and the hair of a crane, shaped like a skeleton. However, within his thin and weak body, there seemed to be an incomparably majestic power.


    "Greetings, Master!" Ling Wei said in a relaxed tone and cupped his hands in greeting.


    "Let''s go!"


    The short elder nodded slightly. With a flick of his sleeve, he was just about to leave when he frowned slightly. His eyes seemed to have materialized as they passed through the narrow stone passageway and looked towards the distant horizon.


    "What a strong aura of death!" With a soft murmur, the short elder''s body instantly became as light as smoke as he passed through the crack in the stone passage.


    "Death Qi?"


    Ling Wei doubtfully mumbled, but immediately chased after it. Behind him, the arched entrance of the cave was quickly revealed, completely sealing the entrance of the cave.


    Inside the Heavenly Passage, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "He''s finally snuck in!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a slight smile. After all, Ling Yiming was the son of the sect master of the Green Rainbow Sect.


    All this while, Tang Huan had always thought that those things would be taken away by the Ancient Divine Powers. After all, he was a Void Transformation Stage expert. However, after searching Ling Yiming''s soul, he realized that the ancient sacred art truly did not have any spatial artifacts.


    Even Gu Cheng''an didn''t know of this news, but since it originated from the Sect Master of the Green Rainbow Sect, Ling Wei, it shouldn''t be wrong.


    Without space tools, it was possible that the ancient sacred art would be carried around with him. Since this was the case, he only needed to lure the ancient sacred art out of the "Sky Cavern" forbidden area.


    Under Ling Yiming''s suggestion, Tang Huan made a trip to the Green Plains Mountain and immediately achieved his goal.


    With a thought, Tang Huan summoned the Space Aircraft and brought Ling Yiming out from there. If this guy was alone, he definitely wouldn''t be able to enter the Sky Cavern. However, a few years ago, he was brought by Ling Wei to enter the Sky Cavern to pay his respects to the Supreme Elder''s ancient sacred art.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Ling Yiming accompanied him with a smile as they walked along the tunnel. Currently, a "Puppet Soul Seal" had already been planted in the depths of his soul by Tang Huan, leaving him with no power to resist.


    The Heaven''s Altar glittered brightly as it zigzagged forward. After dozens of meters, the tunnel was sealed.


    Ling Yiming raised his hand and patted each of the seven protruding spots on the side of the cave wall. The stone wall in front of him immediately disappeared and the tunnel continued to stretch out. After doing this three times, they were finally enlightened once again. The two of them had already entered a rather vast green space in succession.


    In the center of this space, there was a green altar that was dozens of meters high.


    Strange and majestic energies continuously emanated from the high altar and filled the surrounding space. Around the high altar, there were dozens of green rooms.


    "Brother Tang, that''s the Heavenly Altar. The insights left by the seniors who ascended to the heavens by us, the Green Rainbow Sect disciples, are all there." Ling Yiming introduced the group with a hint of pride.


    "Which room is this ancient sacred art?"


    Tang Huan glanced at the Heaven Altar and asked.


    His top priority right now was to get his hands on that thing in case he got into trouble. If he had enough time, he could go to the Heavenly Altar to take a look.


    "There, there."


    Ling Yiming immediately moved his feet, and after a while, he brought Tang Huan outside a green room. There was no door, but a small area on the wall rippled a little. Ling Yiming was the first to enter, with Tang Huan following closely behind, they passed through the wall.


    After a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s field of vision was already filled with a ball of dazzling white light.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C1065

    Chapter 1065 - Profound Void Stone


    It was a white pebble about the size of a fist, but it emitted an extremely dense luster. It completely filled the space in the green room, and the items around it were completely hidden by the bright light.


    What was even weirder was that the aura emitted by the pebble was actually extremely similar to the jade tablet Tang Huan had obtained from Luo Yue''s hiding place.


    "This is the rock!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up.


    Before coming here, Yu Feiyan had described in detail that just judging from its aura, it was enough for Tang Huan to confirm that it was his target.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan walked over, and grabbed the pebble with his hand.


    "This is bad!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    He suddenly discovered that there was an ancient divine ability''s mind imprint left within the pebble. Once touched, the divine ability would immediately detect it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately grabbed Ling Yiming and knocked him against the fluctuating wall. After arriving at the outside space, they shot out of the passage with even more speed ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the edge of the inner city, a black streak of light swiftly flew through, its speed was unbelievably fast.


    A few thousand meters behind the mass of black light, a green figure was moving as fast as lightning. It was the ancient sacred art that had just come out of the "Heaven''s Altar Cave".


    At this moment, the ancient divine ability was so angry that its face turned green.


    It was one thing for the most powerful experts and supreme elders of the Green Rainbow Sect to not be able to catch up with the fierce beast in front of them. However, the distance between the two had actually not closed at all.


    Now he knew that the fierce beast in front of him was the mount of the assailant.


    With how fast their mounts were, it was no wonder that they were unable to catch up with the Beads of the Seas. It was also no wonder that Ling Wei and the rest were helpless to do anything about it. Void Transformation Stage powerhouses had the ability to fly, but they couldn''t last long. Compared to these flying vicious beasts, they were weaker in the Upper Sky. With this kind of mount, he could truly act fearlessly in the Green Rainbow Sect.


    "I might have to use that sacred art!"


    The eyes of the Ancient Sacred Art were dark.


    With a flick of his finger, a thick green aura gushed out of his body and condensed into a solid substance on the surface of his body.


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, the speed of the Ancient Divine Powers increased explosively. In just a blink of an eye, the distance between the two of them had been reduced by almost half.


    "Ga ji?"


    The black bird in front of him was startled. It let out a cry that sounded like exploding thunder, and then, with an even faster speed, it flew out.


    The distance between them had been shortening at a rapid pace, but now it was stabilising once again. It was difficult for it to shrink any more.


    Looking at this scene, the ancient sacred art was stunned. After being stunned for a moment, his heart was filled with both shock and anger. After using the speed increasing sacred art, he could actually only be on the same level as the black bird? In other words, it hadn''t used its full strength before this?


    "Idiot, is that all you''ve got? "Come and chase laozi!"


    At this time, the Ancient Sacred Art suddenly caught a glimpse of a mind instructs (in a second) coming from ahead. The Grand Elder, who was both shocked and furious, became dazed once more.


    "Saint Beast?"


    And then, two runes flew out of the mouth of the ancient divine ability.


    Beasts that could communicate with their mind instructs (in a second) were definitely not ordinary beasts. They were also not ordinary Spiritual Beast.


    An unconcealable shock appeared in his heart. According to his knowledge, even the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses from the great sects of the Sky Region and Yang Province did not use Saint Beasts as mounts. This was because Saint Beasts were not only rare, but also impossible to tame using normal methods.


    "Who is that person?" can actually use a Holy Beast as a mount? "


    The ancient sacred art was alarmed and uncertain. Instantly, its heart was moved and its expression couldn''t help but change slightly. "Crap, someone broke into the Heaven Seeking Cave and took away this old man''s'' Profound Void Stone ''!" Without the slightest hesitation, the ancient technique immediately abandoned the Dark Bird Holy Beast in front of it and turned towards the Heaven''s Altar.


    "Eh? Why did this idiot run away? Was he scared by laozi? "


    Vaguely, the Ancient Sacred Art caught hold of the mind instructs (in a second) of that black bird once again. Although it was furious in its heart, it did not stop at all.


    "Ga ji ~ ~" A thunderous cry resounded, it was obvious that the black bird had caught up with them.


    "..."


    Standing on top of the roof of the Rainbow Temple, Ling Wei''s eyes swept through the surroundings like an eagle''s. Standing there, looking down from above, any activity within Rainbow Night City could be seen.


    After requesting for the Supreme Elder''s ancient sacred art, he did not pursue and kill the black bird that had suddenly revealed its presence. Instead, he stayed here and observed the surroundings for any signs of movement. According to the information provided by the Sing-Hai Pearl, the black bird was only the mount of the enemy, and its master was the greatest threat to the Green Rainbow Sect.


    If everyone went to surround the Dark Bird, it was very likely that the Dark Bird would once again take advantage of the situation and destroy the sect''s important areas.


    "With the presence of the Supreme Being, it shouldn''t be difficult to capture that mount. When the time comes, we can use that mount to threaten and force that person out!"


    Ling Wei squinted as a cold smile flashed across his eyes.


    He did not know why that person released his mount. Of course, he did not need to know. He only needed to wait for the supreme elder''s ancient sacred art to capture his mount. He did not believe that that person would be willing to give up on such an astonishingly fast mount. Next time, as long as he dared to show his face, it would be impossible for him to escape!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the smile froze on his face. In the sky opposite of him, a green shadow suddenly appeared, and with a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye, it whizzed past the sky, followed by another black shadow chasing after it.


    One green and one black, one in front and one behind. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived in the distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ling Wei could not believe his eyes.


    Without a doubt, that green figure was undoubtedly the supreme elder''s ancient sacred beast, and the black figure was definitely that person''s black bird mount. Shouldn''t the ancient sacred beast be chasing down the black bird? Could it be that the blackbird''s strength was even above the ancient sacred art?


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling Wei was thrown into a state of extreme shock, and only when those two figures disappeared did he wake up as if he had just awoken from a dream. He then rushed into the sky, chasing after them.


    The ancient sacred art was completely unaware that its actions would cause such a great disturbance to Ling Wei.


    Moments later, his figure had already arrived above another thousand meter high stone mountain. As he rapidly descended, a line of sky like stone tunnel was imprinted into his eyes.


    However, almost at the same instant he landed, two figures shot out from the crack in the rock like lightning.


    "How dare you trespass into the forbidden area, steal the Profound Void Stone, and die for this old man!"


    The angry roar suddenly shook the heaven and earth. The ancient sacred art directly struck out with its palm, and Pang Shuo''s palm shadow rumbled down from the sky like a mountain as it collapsed. Its power overflowed the heavens, as if it wanted to crush the two figures into dust.

 C1066

    Chapter 1066 - Saber Fall


    Just as Tang Huan rushed out of the crevice, seeing this, there was not the slightest bit of surprise on his face.


    "Ancient divine ability, this is your Young Sect Master, accept it!"


    After that, he raised his right arm, and threw Ling Yiming''s body out to welcome the rapidly descending Pang Shuo''s palm image in the sky.


    "Help, help..."


    Ling Yiming was scared out of his wits by this sudden turn of events as he cried out in fear.


    His soul had already been planted by Tang Huan into the "Puppet Soul Seal", and his body couldn''t be controlled, nor could he circulate his True Essence. But being used like this to block the attack of an ancient sacred art, the fear that a normal person would feel naturally emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    Once he was hit, he would not even be left with anything.


    "Hmm? A cry? "


    High up in the sky, the ancient sacred art immediately identified Ling Yiming''s identity, causing its expression to change. If the opponent had thrown out an ordinary disciple of the Green Rainbow Sect, he could have completely ignored him. However, Ling Yiming was the son of the current Sect Master of the Green Rainbow Sect, so he had to be cautious.


    "Despicable!"


    He let out a roar as he clenched his teeth, turned his palm into a claw, and reached out.


    In an instant, Pang Shuo''s palm image seemed to have been sliced apart by numerous sharp blades, and finally disappeared into nothingness the moment it collided with Ling Yiming.


    The figure of the Ancient Divine Art flashed and grabbed the flailing Ling Yiming.


    "Ga ji!"


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan shot into the sky, and that black bird swooped down while chirping, coincidentally catching the Tang Huan who had just reached the highest point in the sky. Then, without pause, it rushed into the sky as fast as lightning.


    "Returning your Young Sect Master back to you, yet you say I''m despicable. Truly, a good person can''t do it!"


    Both of Tang Huan''s feet stood on the back of the black bird as he laughed heartily. By the time his voice fell, the black bird had already carried him several thousand meters away.


    This black bird was naturally the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird.


    In order to not reveal its true identity, Jiu Ling did some concealment as well. A rich deathly aura overflowed and condensed on the surface of its body, easily hiding its original rainbow feathers. Similarly, its eyes were filled with the deathly aura. Even the cultivators who had seen it before in the Middle Desolate City would not be able to recognize it now.


    "Shameless bastard, don''t run!"


    The Ancient Divine Sense roared angrily and threw Ling Yiming onto the mountain, chasing after Tang Huan and the other nine spirits with its fastest speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two sides chased each other like shooting stars.


    The Nine Spirits carried Tang Huan, moving left and right, up and down, constantly changing their direction, roaming about in the skies above the inner city.


    He did not intend to leave the inner city right now. It was not that he did not want to, but the four tunnels between the outer city and the inner city were already sealed off. Without considering the fact that Tang Huan did not have the ability to forcefully open the tunnel, even if he could, under the pursuit of the Ancient Divine Powers, he did not have the time to do so right now.


    The Ancient Divine Powers were not willing to part with it, so Tang Huan allowed him to do as he pleased.


    Thus, the scene of the people escaping high up in the sky was occasionally caught by the cultivators of the inner city, causing cries of alarm to rise and fall one after another.


    "Who is that person? Even the Highest Elder was unable to catch up to him!"


    "First Elder Gu Cheng''an was captured, then Young Sect Master was captured, then Elder Wu Shi En was killed, then the Rainbow Treasure Pavilion was looted, and then Green Plains Mountain was attacked. "How long is this fellow going to make a ruckus before he gives up?"


    "The Green Rainbow Sect has really suffered heavy losses this time. If this goes on, we might not be able to recover."


    "F * ck! Who the hell offended this guy? Isn''t he trying to stir up trouble for our Green Rainbow Sect?"


    "The reason why he was able to run so fast was all because of his mount. If not for that black bird, he would have been captured by Elder Sing-Hai Pearl two days ago."


    "..."


    In the end, divine abilities didn''t last long.


    The speed of the Ancient Sacred Art slowed down very quickly, but at this time, the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses from the Green Rainbow Sect had joined the chase.


    Ling Wei, Heavy Ocean Pearl ¡­


    However, the "Divine Traversal Talisman Bead" that originated from the Yan Ancestor allowed the nine spirits to maintain a terrifying speed throughout. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to form a proper encirclement around Tang Huan and the nine spirits.


    Moreover, just like using the speed increasing ability, the consumption of true essence was extremely terrifying, and it was difficult to sustain.


    First, the Ancient Divine Abilities had fallen, and then Ling Wei and the rest had. Not long after, their plans of capturing Tang Huan had completely failed.


    "Rainbow Immortal Palace!"


    Nine Spirits rushed down from a thousand meters in the air and quickly landed in front of a grand hall. The word "Rainbow Immortal" was extremely eye-catching on the board.


    At this time, a large number of cultivators had gathered at the entrance of the hall, whether they were Green Rainbow Sect disciples at the third level or third level of the tribulation level, or the Elder of the Green Rainbow Sect at the Profound Realm. Originally, they were watching the chase from high up in the sky. They never thought that Tang Huan and the nine spirits would suddenly come here.


    "Those who don''t want to die, scram!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a faint smile, and he suddenly shouted.


    A terrifying sword intent suddenly burst forth from the heavens and earth, but it was quickly gone. The Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword that had just appeared in her hand had also turned into a "Dragon Slaughtering Saber", the originally golden weapon had now turned into a fiery red color.


    "Stop!"


    An explosive shout sounded as a tall and skinny old man flew down along the stone path. He was the last Void Transformation Stage expert that descended from the sky, and also the elder that guarded the Rainbow Immortal Palace.


    However, almost at the same time the elder''s voice came out, Tang Huan had already raised the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in his hands, and just as he finished speaking, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber had already hacked out. The rest of the Green Rainbow Sect cultivators in front of the hall had obviously known of his strength and all scattered.


    "Chi!"


    The sharp sound of something tearing through the air resounded in the world.


    A simple slash could unleash incomparable power and power, and its speed was unbelievably fast. With the wave of the Dragon Slaughtering Saber, a huge and deep fissure opened up in the "Rainbow Immortal Palace" at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch. The terrifying Strength Qi was like a violent storm as it swept across the area, and it seemed to set off a hurricane as it cleanly tore apart the remaining palaces on both sides of the fissure.


    As for the items in the Rainbow Immortal Palace that could be used to carry cultivation techniques and battle skills, they too could not escape the fate of destruction. After the first slash, the Strength Qi went berserk, all kinds of Qi with varying strengths and weaknesses exploding outwards, crisscrossing and wildly spreading out in this area.

 C1067

    Chapter 1067: I''m not done playing yet!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear what you were saying just now."


    Tang Huan turned around with a smile, and looked at the tall and skinny old man who was nearly a hundred meters away, slowly rubbing the Dragon Slaughtering Saber that had just been retracted from his palm.


    If it was in the past, Tang Huan would definitely not let a Void Transformation Stage expert be so close to him.


    But now, Tang Huan was no longer so worried. That quick chase just now had caused the Green Rainbow Sect''s Void Transformation Stage powerhouses to consume most of their energy, and they could not even use their flying techniques. The threat was greatly reduced, and with the nine spirits, Tang Huan could escape anytime.


    "You ¡­"


    Looking at the completely gone Rainbow Immortal Palace, that tall and skinny old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    The Rainbow Immortal Palace was the inheritance technique of the Green Rainbow Sect. But now, it was destroyed with a single slash. This made his heart bleed. At that moment, he could not even be bothered to be shocked by the terrifying destructive power of his opponent''s battle skill. The fury in his chest surged, and he could not completely contain it.


    "Damn it, give me your life!" With a furious roar, the skinny old man charged forward and swung the sword in his hand at lightning speed.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound, twelve rays of sword light cut through the air, and with lightning speed, they swept towards Tang Huan. The air seemed to be cut into pieces, and a terrifying aura surged recklessly, causing people''s hearts to tremble. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Even if an ordinary cultivator was prepared, he would probably be caught off guard and torn to pieces by the sword beam when faced with such a swift attack.


    Unfortunately, the target of the old man''s attack was Tang Huan.


    Inside the Yan Zu''s sculpture space, not only had Tang Huan comprehended five different battle skills, his reaction speed in the face of attacks had also reached an extremely shocking level.


    Seemingly at the same time as the tall and skinny old man brandished his sword, Tang Huan had already leaped backwards, and the nine spirits at his side flew beneath him at the same time.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Twelve deep and narrow cracks appeared at almost the same time. The hard stone surface sank at a speed accessible to the naked eye and within a radius of ten meters, the Strength Qi was wreaking havoc as the air twisted rapidly, as if it could mince all the obstacles into fine powder.


    At this time, Tang Huan was already being supported by the nine spirits, and had already soared to hundreds of meters in the air.


    "Looks like we need to have fun. I heard that there are a lot of kids living in the Green Spirit Mountain. Since we came to the Green Rainbow Sect, how could we not visit them?" Tang Huan stood on the back of the Nine Spirit Mountain and looked down on the tall and skinny old man from above, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the skinny old man''s face changed. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]


    Indeed, there were a large number of ten-year old children living in the Green Spirit Mountain. They were all talented geniuses who had been chosen by the Green Rainbow Sect after a lot of hardships. If nothing unexpected happened, a large portion of them would become pillars of the Green Rainbow Sect in the future.


    First, a large number of the young disciples on the Green Plains Mountain had been severely injured. If the Green Spirit Mountain were to be attacked, the Green Rainbow Sect, which had lost its Rainbow Treasure and the Rainbow Immortal Palace, would never be able to recover.


    "Wait!"


    A loud shout was suddenly heard. The ancient sacred art had come down the mountain from the stone path.


    Behind him, there were several other silhouettes. They were none other than Ling Wei and the rest. Each and every one of them had a furious expression on their faces, yet their eyes were filled with deep dread.


    Although they had never seen each other''s faces before, they could tell that they were at most twenty or thirty years old. As for the opponent''s cultivation base, it should only be at the peak of the third transformation. Compared to them, this cultivation base was not only not high, it was also a little low.


    However, that was the only thing that was even more shocking.


    A cultivator at the peak of the Mysterious Three Transformations, capturing Elder Gu Cheng''an at the peak of the Mysterious Four Transformations, killing Elder Wu Shi of the Mysterious Five Transformations, and even messing with several Void Transformation experts, causing the entire Green Rainbow Sect to be thrown into chaos ¡­ If word of this were to spread, most likely no one in the entire Forging God Great World would believe it.


    If they had heard such a rumor, they wouldn''t have believed it either. But now, the truth was right in front of their eyes.


    Being attacked like this, the losses of the Green Rainbow Sect could no longer be estimated.


    "Little brother, even if you have a huge grudge with our Green Rainbow Sect, after spending so many days together, it should be enough!" Although he did not say it out loud, the compromise and weakness in his tone was very obvious.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I haven''t had enough fun yet!" Tang Huan was slightly taken aback, but soon after, he let out a strange laugh.


    "Hmm?"


    When Ling Wei and the others heard this, they were so angry that their faces turned ashen.


    "How are you going to stop?"


    Ling Wei''s gaze was sinister, and he almost gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    As matters stood, Ling Wei no longer planned to keep the other party here. He wanted to send this god of pests out of the Green Rainbow Sect as soon as possible. If the other party continued to cause trouble, the Green Rainbow Sect would eventually fall apart. This wasn''t just his idea, but also the intention of the Supreme Elder''s ancient sacred art.


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned and he suddenly laughed: "I have a friend who was injured by your Green Rainbow Sect''s cultivators. The True Spirit was heavily injured and almost broke into pieces.


    "Your friend?"


    The Ancient Divine Abilities and Ling Wei were all stunned for a moment.


    Gu Cheng''an had been captured and killed by Tang Huan. Up until now, they had never known why the other party wanted to go against the Green Rainbow Sect.


    Now he finally understood!


    This person came to the Green Rainbow Sect to seek revenge for his friend.


    "Who is your friend?" The ancient sacred art spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yu Feiyan!" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "It''s her?"


    "That traitor!"


    "..."


    Upon hearing this name, Gu Yong frowned in confusion, but a few Void Transformation Stage experts beside him couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, while the nearby Green Rainbow Sect cultivators couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. As for Ling Wei, his pupils contracted as his expression turned extremely ugly to behold.


    He never would have thought that this person would come because of Yu Feiyan.


    Back then, when he had selected Yu Feiyan, he had sent people to investigate his background in detail and knew that she did not have anyone to rely on in the Le Prefecture. Of course. Even if he knew that she had such a friend at the peak of the third transformation, as the sect master of the Green Rainbow Sect, he would not put her in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that a cultivator at the peak of the Mysterious Three Transformation would bring such a great threat to the Green Rainbow Sect?


    At this moment, Ling Wei felt regret in his heart. At the same time, the gazes of many people in the surroundings landed on him. Their eyes were filled with doubt, as they had obviously realized that the calamity that had befallen the Green Rainbow Sect was caused by the Sect Master, Ling Wei.


    "How do you want us to compensate you?"


    Ling Wei clenched his teeth and said. He understood that after this, his authority as the sect head would fall greatly in the Green Rainbow Sect.

 C1068

    Chapter 1068 - Dry Spirit Magic Jade


    Hearing Ling Wei''s words, the surrounding Void Transformation Stage powerhouses'' eyes flashed with anger.


    All sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures had been swept away by him. This meant that almost all of the Cyan Rainbow Sect''s assets were in his hands, and he still wanted to make up for it.


    However, even though they were enraged, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    As the most powerful cultivators of the Green Rainbow Sect, Ling Wei and the other ancient sacred art cultivators had not tasted such a feeling for many years.


    "I heard that Sect Leader Lingwei has a ''Dragon and Tiger Void Pill''. I wonder if I can cut it?" High up in the sky, Tang Huan smirked.


    "What?" "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill?"


    "The Sect Leader actually even has a ''Dragon and Tiger Void Pill''?"


    "..."


    A low exclamation suddenly sounded out. The ancient sacred art and the others subconsciously looked at Ling Wei, and their faces were filled with an additional hint of surprise.


    Hearing this, Ling Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    He did have that pill, and he had spent a huge sum to buy it from the Sky Region.


    In the entire Green Rainbow Sect, no one knew that he had such a pill ¡­ No, there was still one person who knew about this. It was his only son, Ling Yiming.


    This was because the "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill" was something he had prepared for his son. After reaching the peak of the Five Transformations, once he sensed the opportunity to break through, immediately consuming the "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill" would have a miraculous effect, increasing his chances of entering Virtual Level by at least eighty percent.


    The news regarding the "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill" must have come from Ling Yiming.


    "Sect Master Ling Wei, do you have any objections?" Tang Huan laughed again as the red light of the Dragon Slaughtering Saber that was transformed by the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" flared up once again. A dragon''s roar seemed to faintly surge out from the blade''s body, and the thing on the back of the blade also seemed to transform into a living being, as if it was going to leap out of the blade.


    "Alright, I''ll give you the ''Dragon and Tiger Void Pill''!"


    Ling Wei''s expression was unsettled. After a moment of silence, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded.


    As soon as these words left his mouth, Ling Wei began to bleed profusely in his heart. In the past, he had paid a huge price for the "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill", but now he could only give it away. Finished speaking, a small and exquisite white jade box appeared in Ling Wei''s palm.


    "Hu!" With a slight raise of his right arm, the jade box shot towards Tang Huan who was in the air like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    However, after only dozens of meters, the jade box had already exhausted all of its strength and started to sink downwards. Seeing that, a look of ridicule flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, if he were to rush down at this time to grab the jade box, he would most likely be attacked by Ling Wei and the Ancient God Techniques combined.


    "Has Sect Master Ling eaten his fill?"


    Tang Huan ridiculed, and allowed the jade box to fall.


    Upon seeing this, disappointment could not help but flash across Ling Wei and the others'' eyes. Helpless, Ling Wei could only rush forward, catching the jade box, once again raising his arm and throwing it out. This time, Ling Wei did not play any tricks and sent the jade box directly to Tang Huan.


    His hand reached out to grab the jade box, and after sensing it carefully for a moment, he opened the lid of the box again. After taking a look inside, Tang Huan immediately revealed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Now, can you leave?" Ling Wei took a deep breath and shouted.


    "You want me to leave right now? Sect Master Lingwei, you are too impatient." Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, "The scenery of the Green Rainbow Sect is not bad, I want to play some more."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Ling Wei''s face turned green, he roared angrily and stared straight at Tang Huan, "Friend, stop when you''re done. "You have already obtained enough things in our Green Rainbow Sect. If you continue to push for an inch longer, we will be forced to fight to the death against you. This is not a good thing for everyone!"


    "I like to push things too far. What can you do to me?" Tang Huan laughed mockingly, "I heard that the Cyan Rainbow Sect''s'' Great Formation of the Rainbow Heaven Formation ''is extremely powerful, and it only requires five people to activate it. However, we''ll talk about it when you can catch up to me! "


    "You ¡­"


    Ling Wei felt his chest tighten. This person''s speed may not be that great, but the speed of his mount was just too frightening. Even the supreme elder''s ancient sacred art was unable to pull the distance between them. If he couldn''t catch up to Tang Huan, all of his cards were useless.


    "Say it, what else do you want?" The two pairs of eyes of the Ancient God Technique stared straight at Tang Huan, as the old voice suddenly sounded out.


    "After Gu Cheng''an forcibly took away something like Yu Feiyan''s, the elders of the Ancient Divine Powers borrowed it for several years. "I''ve heard that Elder Gu has a ''Dry Spirit Magic Jade'' that can calm one''s heart and calm one''s mind. The effect is extremely good, I wonder if you could lend it to me for a few years?" Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "What, a ''Dry Spirit Magic Jade''?"


    His pupils couldn''t help but constrict.


    There weren''t many precious things on his body, only about a dozen or so. The majority of them were placed inside the "Sky Cavern," like the "Profound Void Stone." As for this part, he no longer held any hope. Since the "Profound Void Stone" had already been dispatched, how could the things placed with it be spared?


    "In addition, there was another thing that he had been carrying around with him all along, and that was the ''Dry Spirit Magic Jade''." Other than Gu Cheng''an, no one else knew about the existence of the Dry Spirit Magic Jade. However, this man was actually able to say it out loud. He must have said it from Gu Cheng''an.


    For a time, the ancient sacred art was in doubt.


    If he couldn''t satisfy the other party''s demands, leaving the Green Rainbow Sect would be even harder than ascending to heaven. However, he really couldn''t bear to part with his things. Even though the other party said ''borrow'', even a fool would know that this kind of ''borrow'' was definitely a loan that no one would be able to repay.


    "Elder Gu, are you reluctant?"


    Tang Huan sized up the Ancient God Power with a smile on his face, he was not afraid at all. He was not worried that the Ancient God Power would not agree to it. If they did not agree, Tang Huan could just make Rainbow Night City even more lively.


    Let''s see who will be the first to succumb.


    "Alright, take the ''Dry Spirit Magic Jade''!" The Ancient Sacred Art hesitated for a while, before finally making up its mind. It took out a jade pendant from its bosom and threw it at Tang Huan.


    "I only wanted to use it for borrowing. I never thought that Elder Gu would be so generous. Since you want to give it to me, then I won''t be polite."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. He caught the jade and kept it in his Sumeru Magical Ring.


    He had the "Intangible Buddha" and also a "God Creation Statue". When he cultivated, he could completely turn his heart into a demon, and this "Dry Spirit Magic Jade" was of no use to him. However, even if he could not use it, he could give it to Yu Feiyan as compensation from the Green Rainbow Sect.


    The moment he threw out the jade pendant, the Ancient Divine Technique already knew that the chance of this thing returning was extremely slim, but after hearing what Tang Huan had said, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned, his gaze sweeping past the other Void Transformation Stage powerhouses, "Today, I played with the elders for so long, don''t tell me that the elders do not plan on giving me some gifts to repay me?"


    "A gift?"


    They looked at each other with ugly faces.


    They clearly did not expect that after the other party had completely taken care of their Sect Master Ling Wei and the Supreme Elder''s sacred arts, they had actually set their sights on them. This person''s appetite was simply too great! After robbing the "Rainbow Treasure Hall", he had obtained two more treasures, but he was still not satisfied.

 C1069

    Chapter 1069 - Illusory Sword Paradise


    At this point, no matter how unwilling they were, they had to endure it.


    If they did not give up, not only would the Green Rainbow Sect continue to suffer, Ling Wei and the treasures that the ancient sacred art had previously taken out would also be in vain.


    One thing after another was thrown into the air and taken in by Tang Huan as his "Sumeru Magical Ring."


    "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, his gaze sweeping across Ling Wei and the rest, "I still have a few words that I want to say to Elder Gu in private, please leave!"


    "This old man has nothing to say to you."


    The ancient divine ability''s face was gloomy as it spoke, word by word.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Wei and the rest were also extremely furious. What was the point of telling them to retreat?


    Could it be that he wanted to use some powerful method to ambush him while he was alone with the Ancient Sacred Art? This seemed to be impossible. For a cultivator at the peak of the third transformation, no matter how powerful the technique was, it would not pose any threat to an expert at the third transition.


    "I had wanted to talk to you alone for a bit before leaving." Tang Huan said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then I''ll wait until Elder Gu wants to chat before leaving."


    "Good, good, this old man wants to see just what tricks you can come up with!" However, there was a deep helplessness in his eyes. No one in the entire Green Rainbow Sect could catch up to him, otherwise, why would they have to swallow their anger?


    "Sect Leader, all of you leave first!" Immediately, the ancient sacred art took a deep breath and looked towards Ling Wei.


    "Be careful!"


    Ling Wei suppressed the anger in his heart again and again. With a wave of his hand, he disappeared along with the other Void Transformation Stage experts. The nearby Green Rainbow Sect disciples also quickly retreated. In the blink of an eye, only Tang Huan and the Ancient Divine Powers were left in the area. One was high in the sky, the other was on the ground, facing each other from afar.


    Tang Huan smiled, in a moment of mind instructs (in a second), a shining white pebble fell into his palm.


    "If I recall correctly, Elder Gu seems to call this thing the ''Profound Void Stone''."


    Tang Huan looked at the Ancient Divine Powers smilingly, "Can Elder Gu tell me what the effects of the ''Profound Void Stone'' are?" When he found out that this thing had been transferred from Gu Cheng''an to the Green Rainbow Sect''s Great Elder, Tang Huan wanted to find out more about it from him.


    Now, the chance had finally come!


    Furthermore, the existence of the "Nine Spirits" made Tang Huan an extreme threat. As long as the Ancient Divine Powers still cared about the Cyan Rainbow Sect, Tang Huan did not have to worry about him not willing to tell lies.


    As a result, Tang Huan could not help but have an additional look of anticipation in his eyes. Since the Ancient Divine Technique could call out this thing''s name, it must definitely have some understanding of its origin. As long as one knew its origin, it would naturally be much easier to find the place where Shan Shan had fallen.


    Seeing Tang Huan taking out the "Profound Sky Stone", the anger in the chest of the Ancient Divine Technique immediately flared up.


    However, he quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and gritted his teeth as he said, "The ''Profound Void Stone'' is a treasure that allows one to undergo a Greater Teleportation."


    "Greater Teleportation?"


    Tang Huan frowned, "Is it similar to the ''Space Moving'' in Tian Clan''s spatial magic?"


    The Ancient Divine Vision stared straight at Tang Huan and sneered, "The ''Space Moving'' can only be used in the same space to travel a short distance, but the ''Greater Teleportation'' can only be used in two different spaces. Using the Profound Void Stone can do this. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that the reason why Yu Feiyan was able to suddenly appear in Le Zhou after he had fallen into the spatial crack was most likely because he had inadvertently triggered the effects of the "Profound Void Stone".


    "Does Elder Gu know where the Profound Void Stone usually comes from?" Tang Huan asked again after a moment of thought.


    "Sword Fantasy Paradise!"


    The Ancient Sacred Art had these four characters squeezed out from between its teeth, "That ''Profound Void Stone'' is only available within the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''." As he spoke till here, the Ancient Sacred Art closed its mouth and did not speak anymore, as though it did not want to reveal another word to Tang Huan.


    "How much do you know about the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''?"


    Tang Huan laughed again.


    The Ancient God Technique suppressed the burning anger in his chest, "That ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' has only been revealed in the Forging God Great World for nearly a thousand years. It seems to be the broken cave of an ancient Ranker, independent of the Divine Great Worlds, but it is also closely connected to this outside world. The location of that broken cave abode has frequently changed. It has appeared in the Danzhou region which is close to our Le Prefecture and Yan State before, and I heard that the most recent time it appeared was in the Sky Region. "


    "You want to go to the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''? "I advise you not to waste your time." Not many people know of the existence of the Sword Illusion Paradise. Even if you manage to track its tracks and don''t have the key to enter that broken abode, it would be impossible to use this Profound Void Stone to enter. "


    Seeing Tang Huan''s eyes flicker, Gu Jue could not help but taunt.


    Tang Huan didn''t mind at all when he heard this, and continued to speak with a face full of smiles: "Since no one knows about the existence of the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', then how did you know about it, Elder Gu?"


    "Nearly a hundred years ago, the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' appeared in Danzhou."


    "At that time, I was still at the Third Transformation of the Profound Cave. When I was training in Dan Zhou, I accidentally saw two Void Transformation Stage Rankers fighting with the Divine Armament. Although I did not dare to approach them, I managed to learn a lot from the words they revealed during the battle."


    "Two Void Transformation Stage experts ¡­. To fight a great war with the Divine Armament ¡­ "


    Tang Huan muttered. He suddenly thought about the two ownerless high ranking Divine Armament s he had and immediately asked, "How were the battles between the two Void Transformation Stage experts?"


    The Ancient Divine Sense snorted and said, "This old man doesn''t know. In order to avoid calamity, this old man did not see the end."


    "Looks like we''re going to perish together."


    Tang Huan frowned, he had been wondering where Luo Yue''s two Divine Armament s, Mountain River Painting Scrolls and jade plates came from. From the looks of it, it seemed that the two Void Transformation Stage powerhouses had perished together, allowing Luo Yue, who came to the Pill Province to gain experience, to obtain a huge advantage.


    With that thought in mind, Tang Huan suddenly laughed: "Elder Gu, if I''m not mistaken, those two Void Transformation Stage experts must be fighting over the key to enter the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''!"


    "How did you know?" Of course he knew this, it was just that Tang Huan did not question him, so he would naturally not reveal it to anyone.


    "Back then, Elder Gu had missed a massive opportunity!"


    Tang Huan laughed weirdly, and then ignoring the doubtful gaze of the Ancient God Technique, he laughed out loud. "Elder Gu, thank you for your explanation, we will stop talking here for today, goodbye."


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan did not delay any further, but just as he was about to leave, a loud shout suddenly came from afar: "War Clan Battle Son, come and visit, I hope the friends of the Green Rainbow Sect will not hold back!"

 C1070

    Chapter 1070 - War Clan Guests


    "War Clan?"


    Hearing this sudden voice, Tang Huan could not help but be startled, and immediately after, his brows revealed an expression of overflowing interest.


    The Ancient Arts heard and on his face was a look of doubt. The War Clan was a huge power in the northern part of the Forging God Great World and had no relationship with the Green Rainbow Sect.


    On the same mountain peak, Ling Wei and the other Void Transformation Stage experts all had a change in expression.


    He did not know that Ling Yiming had caused a great deal of trouble in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", nor did he know that Ling Yiming had been pretending to be a fool for a period of time. However, these Void Transformation Stage experts were well aware of this.


    As soon as they heard the words "War Clan", they immediately realized that even more trouble had come.


    At this moment, Ling Wei and the rest were on the verge of tears. The god of pests who had wreaked havoc in the entire Green Rainbow Sect had not been sent away yet, and now, another troublesome villain had arrived. There was only one person and one mount for the god of pests. Those villains of the War Clan definitely wouldn''t be one or two people this time.


    "Friends from the Green Rainbow Sect, you don''t want to come out?"


    The voice came again, and it sounded like a thunderclap, rolling through the world, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to knock on your door myself!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud sound abruptly burst out.


    Subsequently, the space above the Rainbow Night City fiercely trembled, and waves of ripples that could be seen with the naked eye appeared between the heaven and earth.


    Noticing this scene, whether it was the Ancient Divine Powers, Ling Wei and the rest''s expressions changed greatly, and from all parts of the Rainbow Night City, cries of surprise rose again and again. The person from War Clan did not say anything, and actually started to attack the invisible barrier between the outer cities of the Rainbow Night City.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After an instant, another explosive sound shook the world. The vast space within Rainbow Night City once again fluctuated, shocking everyone who was still in a daze.


    "Motherf * cker, War Clan is too arrogant!"


    The dignified Great Master of the Green Rainbow Sect couldn''t help but curse.


    You don''t want to come out and see?


    How long have you two been here? However, things have already gotten to this point, there is no point in getting angry now. Gu Shen Ji looked at Tang Huan: "Friend, you have already vented your anger, you have already taken what you had to take, and you have asked what you had to ask, I hope you will keep your promise."


    "Rest assured, I am a man of integrity. However, your Green Rainbow Sect is not in a good condition right now." High up in the sky, Tang Huan looked at the Ancient Sacred Art with an additional hint of ridicule in his eyes. "If you guys can''t handle it, maybe I can help a little."


    "You don''t need to worry about our Green Rainbow Sect." Gu Jinlong sneered. If he was asked to help, he might sell the entire Green Rainbow Sect.


    "In that case, I will take my leave."


    Tang Huan laughed, with a thought, the nine spirits that were hovering in mid air moved, bringing Tang Huan to the east and disappeared.


    Upon seeing this, the Ancient Sacred Art swiftly headed down the mountain.


    He had originally wanted to ask Tang Huan to return to Gu Cheng''an, who had been captured first before he left, but the sudden appearance of the War Clan cultivators had completely forgotten about this.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Earth-shaking sounds echoed one after another. The void in the inner city was shaking more and more intensely. It seemed as if it could collapse at any time.


    However, just as Tang Huan was about to reach the eastern entrance of the passage between the inner and outer cities, the passage that was initially sealed suddenly opened. It was obvious that Ling Wei and the Ancient God Technique were worried that the invisible barrier had been destroyed by the people from the War Clan, thus, they opened up the passage and allowed them to enter.


    At the two ends of the tunnel, a large number of people were gathered, but not a single person was coming in or out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The nine spirits carrying Tang Huan swooped down, landing at the entrance of the tunnel.


    As soon as the man and the bird appeared, they immediately roused the nearby cultivators of the Green Rainbow Sect. Everyone looked over with their eyes full of surprise; they had obviously recognized that they were the two guys that had been causing a ruckus in the Green Rainbow Sect for the past few days.


    Of course, even if they recognized him, no one would dare to stop him.


    Even Ling Wei and the ancient sacred art, the Void Transformation Stage experts, were being played around with by him. How could the other cultivators below the Void Transformation Stage dare to step forward at this moment? Moreover, rather than stopping two disasters, the crowd would rather wish for them to leave the Rainbow Night City, the farther the better.


    Thus, under the watch of so many pairs of eyes, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling walked towards the tunnel step by step.


    The tunnel wasn''t very long, just a few meters long.


    Looking at the other side of the passage, Tang Huan frowned, a look of confusion in his eyes. On the other side of the passage, there were over a thousand cultivators gathered, but they were all far away, which made the two figures closest to the entrance even more eye-catching.


    One of them was around sixty years old, dressed in a red robe, his hair was a bit gray, and the other was a bit younger, around thirty years old. His face was stiff and square, and his facial features were sharp and defined.


    The Qi that seeped out from their bodies was extremely tyrannical.


    "One is at the pinnacle of the five forms while the other is at the pinnacle of the two forms..."


    Tang Huan''s brows relaxed.


    He had already realized that these two should be experts from the War Clan. The attack aimed at the invisible barrier of Rainbow Night City came from the west, and Tang Huan went the other way, wanting to avoid the War Clan. However, right now, it was obvious that the four passages in and out of the Rainbow Night City were guarded by War Clan experts.


    However, there was no harm in that, War Clan''s goal was Ling Yiming, so he believed that nothing bad would happen.


    Tang Huan did not care, and with a thought, he continued to move forward.


    "Halt! This is a dead end!" The scar-faced man took a step back and blocked Tang Huan''s path. The gigantic blade in his hand that was originally hanging on the ground suddenly jumped up, the blade tip aimed straight at Tang Huan, his sharp intent shooting out.


    "Friend from War Clan, I am not a cultivator of the Green Rainbow Sect, please allow me." Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not?"


    Hearing this, the scar-faced man sneered, "Regardless of whether you are a cultivator of the Green Rainbow Sect, stay inside obediently for your father. Once this matter is settled, all the unrelated people can leave." "I advise you not to force your way in. Otherwise, your father''s blade won''t recognize anyone."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan started laughing as a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    The surrounding Green Rainbow Sect cultivators naturally could not step forward to prove his identity. His current attire was indeed quite suspicious.


    However, the tone of the man from War Clan spoke made Tang Huan feel extremely unhappy.


    If he had a good talk with them, it would be fine if Tang Huan waited inside for a while longer. But now, Tang Huan no longer had the interest to flirt with them.

 C1071

    Chapter 1071 - Zhan Zhangkong


    "I''ll ask again, are you willing to give it a try?" Tang Huan immediately spoke out again, but his tone had already sunk.


    "No!"


    The scar-faced man said these two words with determination, and looked at Tang Huan with a tinge of ridicule in his eyes, the red-robed elder beside him also stared at Tang Huan like a tiger, his gaze filled with ridicule, clearly showing that he did not care about Tang Huan at all.


    "If you don''t want to, then scram!"


    In a split second, Tang Huan''s right fist was already out.


    The fist was like a balloon that rapidly expanded, and the air in front of him seemed to have been compressed to the extreme. Pang Shuo''s fist appeared in front of the scar-faced man at a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye.


    "Fist Seal!"


    This was impressively the last technique Tang Huan had comprehended from the space within the Flame Ancestor.


    The scar-faced man''s expression suddenly changed. Previously, the reason he was so fearless was obviously not because of his own strength, but because of the two words "War Clan".


    As a Disciples, no matter where he went, no one dared to bully him.


    With such an identity blocking the entrance of the passage, even if it was a Void Transformation Stage expert from the Green Rainbow Sect, they would not act rashly to avoid the intense retaliation from the War Clan.


    But he did not expect Tang Huan to not have such considerations at all.


    After confirming that he was unwilling to give up, he immediately used the simplest and most direct method to deal with it. Seeing this sudden punch, the shock in his chest could not be described with words. He was only a peak cultivator of the second transition, but judging from his aura, his opponent''s cultivation should have already reached the peak of the third transformation.


    It was one thing to have a higher cultivation base than him, but the power of that punch was even more unbelievable. Even an ordinary cultivator of the Five Transformation wouldn''t be able to use it.


    It was impossible for him to withstand such a punch.


    It was a good thing that aside from him, there was also a companion at the peak of the five forms.


    Seeing how frightening his opponent''s attack was, that companion of his would definitely not sit there and do nothing. With his help, he was most likely able to block this lightning strike.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Sure enough, an anxious shout exploded from the side. Almost at the same time this voice rang out, he retreated without any hesitation. However, it was useless. He didn''t even have the time to lift his right foot to take a step back before the shadow of Pang Shuo''s fist covered his entire body.


    "Bam!"


    With an explosive sound, the scar-faced man didn''t even have the time to let out a snort before his body flew backwards like he had been defeated.


    Before his body even landed on the ground, it suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of golden blood mist. After that, it instantly dissipated into nothingness under the onslaught of the whistling terrifying Strength Qi. Even the enormous blade in his hand disintegrated inch by inch as it shot out in all directions, completely crippling him.


    At this time, the red robed elder had only just raised the long blade in his hand, and the Genuine Qi had not even entered the blade''s body yet.


    As the red-robed old man saw this, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    The surrounding cultivators were tongue-tied. The two ends of the tunnel fell into a deathly silence. Seeing Tang Huan, the god of plague that had plagued the Green Rainbow Sect for many days, clashing with someone from the War Clan, they felt gloating in their hearts, and were even eager to fight against him.


    In everyone''s minds, no matter how brazen this god of pests was, he would not dare to kill the people from War Clan.


    After all, the War Clan was one of the strongest forces in the Forging God Great World and there were many Void Transformation Stage powerhouses in the clan. Even if the ten Cyan Rainbow Sect members combined, they could not compare to a single War Clan.


    The next moment, the god of pests made his move.


    However, what no one expected was that the god of pests would actually destroy the experts of War Clan with one punch, and not leave any trace of residue at all.


    "Sky!"


    The red robed elder woke up from his stupor, and in the next moment, both his eyes widened, his pupils splitting apart, as though he wanted nothing more than to tear Tang Huan into pieces, "You actually killed Kong Chang?" As he spoke, boundless killing intent gushed out from his body and instantly condensed into a substance. This area immediately became extremely oppressive.


    "Sky?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly. "Zhan Zhangkong?"


    He felt that this name was rather familiar, and after a moment of thought, Tang Huan suddenly remembered that in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", there was a War Clan who was extremely famous, and that was Zhan Zhangkong. Although Tang Huan had never seen him before, she knew from the memories of the crowd that there was someone like him.


    To have such a cultivation level at such a young age, he was clearly a genius among the young generation of War Clan.


    However, although Tang Huan was surprised, he did not feel the slightest bit of regret. So what if he was the young genius of War Clan?


    "You dare to kill my War Clan!? This old man will make you beg for death!"


    As if he was an enraged lion, the red robed elder roared, the long blade in his hand slashed at Tang Huan crazily, one slash after another, his speed was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, hundreds of incomparably sharp blade lights roared out, filling up the entire pathway.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly in his heart. The instant the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared, it transformed into a "Conqueror Spear", and then, the Fire Red Long Spear stabbed forward. It did not look fast or slow, but its speed was extremely terrifying.


    Spear Extreme!


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Huge sounds rang out in an unending stream in a continuous manner. (TL: Elegant/UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))))


    In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of blade lights had completely collapsed. As for the "Conqueror Spear", it traversed a dozen meters of space and stabbed into the body of the red-robed elder''s long blade.


    "Ding!"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out.


    The red-robed elder immediately retreated twenty to thirty meters as if he had suffered a heavy blow. His entire face was suffused with a faint golden color and blood seemed to be about to seep out from his pores. Although he immediately stabilized his steps, his eyes were still filled with disbelief.


    He was not an ordinary cultivator of the five transformations, but an expert at the peak of the five transformations. He was only half a step away from Virtual Level, but now, he was actually forced back by a fellow at the peak of the three transformations. If that fellow had used some sort of powerful offensive skill or divine ability, then it would have been fine. However, that spear was simple. Even the lowest grade of spear skills were slightly more complex than this one.


    "Chi!"


    The sharp sound of something tearing through the air rang out once more.


    In his line of sight, the black figure had actually already passed through the Strength Qi s and the spatial distortion tunnel. A simple thrust from his spear again, the spear''s speed did not seem fast, but the spear''s speed had already reached the pinnacle, and the moment he saw the spear, he felt as if his entire body was locked on, as if he would not be able to dodge the Fire Red Long Spear''s attack no matter where he went.

 C1072

    Chapter 1072 - Battle King Gold Body


    A terrifying sense of impenetrable danger arose from the depths of his soul. The red-robed old man didn''t hesitate as he brandished the long saber in his hand.


    "Hu!"


    With a whistling sound, the incomparably sharp storm roared out, and as it did, the streak of fiery red light had already pierced into the storm.


    The scene from a moment ago played out once more.


    The tornado formed by the Strength Qi and the blade intent had not even fully displayed its power yet, and had already dissipated, while the long spear had once again struck the blade''s body.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud roar, the old man was forced back again.


    Only after retreating thirty to forty meters away did he manage to stabilize his feet. The violently churning vital energy and blood in his chest could no longer be suppressed. Immediately, golden blood wildly spurted out from his mouth. At this moment, the red-robed old man''s brows subconsciously revealed a hint of fear.


    When the Strength Qi storm was destroyed by the Fire Red Long Spear, he could still clearly see its trajectory, as if he only needed to slightly shift the blade in his hand, and then casually take a step back to avoid it. However, before he could put his thoughts into action, the spear and blade had already collided against each other.


    "What kind of battle skill is this?"


    As he panicked, the red-robed old man felt even more inconceivable.


    Under normal circumstances, if the former faced the latter, it should be impossible for the latter to retaliate at all. However, if the latter was really that ruthless, the former should be killed in a matter of seconds. But now, the situation was completely reversed. Not only did the former completely suppress the latter, but just two simple shots had already caused the latter heavy injuries.


    "From the looks of it, he is not very old. How could there be such a powerful Xuan expert among the younger generation of the Cyan Rainbow Sect?" Could it be that he was not lying before, and is really not a cultivator of the Green Rainbow Sect? " In an instant, many thoughts flashed through the old man''s mind.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, it was clear that no one would give him the answer, and what Tang Huan responded with, was another simple spear.


    The red-robed old man''s pupils shrank. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Without any hesitation, he threw away the sword in his hand and backed up as fast as he could.


    Almost at the same time, a golden aura gushed out from the red-robed elder.


    The originally tall and sturdy body began to rapidly expand at a speed that was beyond the reach of the naked eye. In less than a blink of an eye, his height had already reached a terrifying twenty meters. From afar, it looked like a mountain of flesh, its entire body surrounded by an extremely dense golden aura. Violent and domineering fluctuations rolled out in all directions like stormy waves, looking like a thunderbolt that struck at ten thousand men.


    "Kill!"


    The War Clan suddenly stopped in his tracks, and his right leg brazenly kicked at the Fire Red Long Spear that was stabbing at him. Instantly, the surrounding space started to crack and shatter, and terrifying energy exploded out layer after layer.


    The terrifying Strength Qi blotted out the sky and the earth, as though it could instantly destroy any obstacle in the world.


    "Battle King''s Golden Body!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, and immediately recognized the technique the War Clan elder was using.


    Back then, when they were in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan had controlled numerous puppets from different provinces, so he naturally did not miss the War Clan. From the War Clan Puppet''s memories, not only did Tang Huan learn about the''s special ability, "Battle King''s Gold Body", he also learned about its cultivation method.


    Once this ability was used, not only would the body become incomparably strong, the strength of one''s flesh body would also increase explosively.


    Due to the fact that he possessed the same golden blood as the Disciples, Tang Huan was extremely interested in this sacred art that could only be cultivated with the War Clan''s bloodline. He even spent some time to study the "Battle King''s Golden Body", but the result made Tang Huan extremely happy.


    Not only did his physical condition and the "Battle King''s Golden Body" not reject him, they even complemented each other very well.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s foot, which carried the overflowing Strength Qi, ruthlessly kicked the long spear.


    Amidst an earth-shaking explosion, the exceptionally terrifying Strength Qi crazily swept in all directions, and it seemed as though a terrifying hurricane had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    For a moment, the surrounding area had a drastic change in color as sand and rocks were sent flying everywhere.


    Within a hundred meter radius, some cultivators with weaker cultivations were directly thrown into the air. All of the buildings were turned into dust, and the originally even ground started to collapse. Dense dust and sand rose into the air, causing the space in front of the path to suddenly become blurred.


    Under the cover of the dust, the War Clan elder was pushed back a step, while Tang Huan was under the impact of the huge force, he was forced back a few steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    After the War Clan''s old man unleashed his "Battle King''s Golden Body" ability, he actually held the upper hand.


    "Take another of this old man''s punches!"


    A huge whistling sound tore through the air. At this moment, it was as if a huge mountain had collapsed, and the Strength Qi was pouring down from the skies like a waterfall. A terrifying might spread throughout the world, causing it to be difficult for anyone to defend against it.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was not only not worried, but also had a strange smile on his lips.


    In a blink of an eye, the "Conqueror Spear" in Tang Huan''s palm had disappeared, following that, his body released a faint gold luster, and after that, a dense gold Qi roared out, and his body started to expand at an astonishing speed, the clothes covering his body started to completely tear.


    In just the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already surpassed twenty meters tall, and quickly increased to a height of twenty-five meters. Not only did he surpass the old man from War Clan in terms of height, his physique was even more muscular and sturdy than the old man from War Clan.


    "You, you ¡­ ''Battle King Gold Body ''? Who exactly are you? "


    He had never expected that the person who had first killed Zhan Zhangkong, then heavily injured him and forced him to use a sacred art, would be able to do the same to him.


    The Battle King''s Golden Body could only be cultivated by cultivators with the War Clan bloodline.


    The opposing party was several heads taller than him, and his body was also a full circle larger. Obviously, his opponent''s attainments in a divine ability like the ''Battle-King''s Golden Body'' far surpassed his own.


    In the entire War Clan, only those Void Transformation Stage powerhouses would be stronger than him in this regard.


    This person was at the peak of the third form, so it was one thing to be able to use the "Battle King''s Golden Body", but his attainments in sacred art had actually far exceeded his own. Such an unbelievable thing could actually happen? The War Clan looked as if he had seen a ghost.

 C1073

    Chapter 1073 - Killing in one strike


    Could it be that this man was disguised by some War Clan Ranker? Or, was he a scattered War Clan?


    The possibility of the former was very small, but the latter was very likely. War Clan had been in the Forging God Great World for countless of years, so it was not surprising that they had Disciples in their possession.


    But, this man had the War Clan bloodline, not only did he not support his own kind, he had even ruthlessly killed his own kind!


    After the initial shock, the War Clan elder suddenly felt an indescribable rage from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Pang Shuo''s fist smashed out.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan also threw out a punch, as if two gigantic meteors were approaching at a rapid pace, with a huge whistling sound that seemed to be able to tear ear drums.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two massive fists collided with each other.


    An ear-piercing explosion shook the world. When the two fists collided, a terrifying wave of energy visible to the naked eye swept in all directions. In an instant, it had already spread over a hundred meters away. From a height of twenty to thirty meters in the sky, it was as if a hurricane had risen out of thin air, causing the Strength Qi to wreak havoc in the surrounding area.


    "Deng ¡ª"


    Immediately after, the sound of feet stomping the ground resonated outwards, Tang Huan was pushed back one step, while the old man from War Clan was pushed back three steps, both of them landed on the ground, causing dust and sand to roll up, the dense and dense cracks actually extended out in all directions like a spider web with the sole as the center.


    They were both "Battle King''s Golden Body", but this kind of sacred art, the stronger and stronger the body, the stronger the War Clan would be, and the old man would once again be at a disadvantage.


    "Hu!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan''s fist smashed out once again, but the War Clan elder did not show any signs of weakness. He roared out like an injured beast and returned the punch with his fist.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    The two of them punched each other, and huge explosions sounded out one after another.


    Watching the two golden giants continuously attack each other from the front and back of the passageway, many cultivators were completely stunned.


    "Old man, is this how you make laozi beg for death?" Tang Huan laughed out loud, and threw out his ninth punch, which had the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The War Clan elder growled, and immediately waved his fist to meet the attack.


    At this moment, his situation was already rather bad. Not only was golden blood overflowing from his seven orifices, the skin on his body had countless chapped cracks as blood spurted out.


    "I''m your father!"


    At the same time Tang Huan laughed, both his fists had already fiercely collided together.


    "Bam!"


    Another loud explosion shook the heavens.


    This time, Tang Huan''s body did not move, but the old man from War Clan was no longer pushed back by three steps like he was in the past, and his huge body was immediately flung out, smashing hard onto the ground tens of metres away, causing the entire city to shake violently.


    "You ¡­" The War Clan Elder somersaulted as fast as he could, but he was so angered by what Tang Huan had said that he directly spat out a mouthful of golden blood.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    Tang Huan gave a weird laugh, "Once you are in the Underworld, don''t forget who killed you!"


    The moment his words fell, Tang Huan''s right index finger pointed out. Not only was it extremely fast, it even constantly expanded. In the blink of an eye, a small finger, as if a gigantic pillar that lifted the sky, rumbled as it pressed down towards the War Clan elder.


    In a split-second, the space began to collapse inch by inch. An unusually terrifying power wantonly ran rampant between the heavens and the earth, and a majestic and boundless powerful aura filled the sky.


    It was as if the end of the world had arrived. All of the surrounding cultivators were shocked into silence, and their eyes revealed a sense of fear. Even if this attack wasn''t directed at them, it gave them the illusion that they were going to be crushed into dust.


    Divine ability, Divine Annihilation Finger!


    This was a method obtained from the bodies of "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" s cultivators. Back when he was in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan had already successfully cultivated it, but up until now, he had only used it against his opponent.


    "This is ¡­" Destroy ¡­ "Divine Finger ¡­"


    War Clan and Ling Xiao Sword Sect were both great powers of Forging God Great World, so the old man immediately recognized the origins of Tang Huan''s finger. He could not help but be terrified, and when he lost his voice, his pair of huge eyes once again revealed an uncontrollable fear and trepidation.


    The moment he shouted, the War Clan Elder threw out both of his fists at the same time.


    However, before he could finish speaking, the giant finger had already covered him, and then fell to the ground with a rumbling sound, looking extremely unstoppable, it was completely unstoppable. Within a radius of a hundred meters, countless dust and sand swirled up, covering the sky and covering the earth, and even Tang Huan was engulfed within.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Faintly, there seemed to be a mournful cry that rang out from the dust and sand in the sky. However, before it could spread out, it had already been completely annihilated.


    After a while, the dust in the sky dispersed and the air gradually became clear.


    After clearly seeing the scene before their eyes, many of the surrounding cultivators couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. All of them were dumbstruck. This area actually had a huge and deep pit.


    In the pit, the figure of the War Clan Elder could no longer be seen. It was unknown if he had been turned into dregs, or if he had already escaped, but the god of pests that had caused the Green Rainbow Sect so much that everyone was confused. Even his Dark Bird mount had disappeared without a trace.


    After a long time, the crowd finally recovered from the extreme shock and started to cry out in alarm from the surrounding area of the crater.


    "He''s really going to be scared to death. Is that old guy from War Clan already dead?"


    "He''s definitely dead! He never thought that both of the experts from War Clan would be killed by him! It''s fine if it''s the one in front, but the one in the back is at the peak of the Five Transformation. "


    "..."


    "Is he from War Clan? can actually also unleash the War Clan''s ability ''Battle King''s Golden Body''? "


    "Was it the internal conflict between the War Clan''s experts just now? That shouldn''t be the case. That old fellow from just now clearly did not recognize the identity of his opponent. "


    "..."


    All sorts of noises could be heard from time to time.


    But after a moment, all the sounds suddenly disappeared, and the entire crowd became silent. Their expressions were filled with unconcealable fear, as they stared fixedly towards the north. From the horizon, a black dot had actually appeared, and before the person had even arrived, a terrifying aura had already rolled over.


    "A Void Transformation Stage expert from the War Clan?"


    Such a thought subconsciously emerged in everyone''s minds.


    But right after that, their expressions changed greatly. The two experts from War Clan were killed in Rainbow Night City, and the god of pests who killed them had already left the place. If they could not find him, there was a 90% chance that the War Clan would blame this on the Green Rainbow Sect.

 C1074

    Chapter 1074 - Heavenly Dragon Sect


    Sky Dragon Sect, Dragon City.


    In the early morning, within a quiet courtyard room, Yu Feiyan was quietly lying on the bed. At this moment, her entire body was enveloped by dense green flames, and a boundless life force continuously flowed from Tang Huan''s palm into the Dantian.


    "Hu!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally let out a sigh of relief and slowly stood up from the side of the bed. A faint smile unconsciously surfaced on his face, and at this moment, the green flames that were enveloping Yu Feiyan''s body also entered Tang Huan''s palm like a tide, without leaving anything out.


    This was two months after he left Rainbow Night City.


    That day, after using the sacred art "God-Slaying Finger" to kill off the War Clan expert, Tang Huan quietly left the Green Rainbow Sect with his nine spirits and with the fastest speed, rushed back to Dragon City.


    Through Ling Yiming''s control over the "Puppet Soul Seal", Tang Huan was extremely clear about what was going to happen in the Green Rainbow Sect.


    Two experts from the War Clan were killed, and those cultivators from the War Clan could not find the real culprit. In anger, the Green Rainbow Sect became the scapegoat, and the final battle erupted in the inner city.


    This time, the War Clan sent a total of eight cultivators, two of them became hollow spirits, and six became mysterious.


    Originally, based on the prestige of the War Clan, even if they were all Dongxuan realm cultivators, Ling Wei and the Ancient Sacred Technique would not dare to disobey Ling Yiming''s orders. Furthermore, Ling Wei had already mentally prepared himself, for example, to choose his first wife and many concubines for Ling Yiming, so that he could have his own heir.


    However, the deaths of the two War Clan cultivators caused a huge change in the situation.


    The cultivators of the War Clan did not bring up the matter of Ling Yiming, but rather, shifted the matter of Zhan Zhangkong and Meng Li''s death to the Green Rainbow Sect. They started a massacre in the inner city, and even threatened to destroy the entire Green Rainbow Sect. Ling Wei, the Ancient Sacred Art and the others tried to stop him, but unfortunately, the anger of the War Clan cultivators only increased.


    When one of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators from the Green Rainbow Sect was killed, Ling Wei and the others could no longer hold it in and attacked the War Clan cultivators. In the end, out of the six War Clan cultivators, only one expert at the Void Transformation Stage was able to escape, the rest all chose to stay in the Green Rainbow Sect.


    Ling Yiming had only injured a War Clan in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", and that had led to the invasion of the War Clan. Now that he had killed several people, how could the War Clan let this go?


    Ling Wei and the others knew that a great disaster was about to befall upon them. Thus, they immediately dismissed their sect''s Disciples s, scattered and fled all around Rainbow Night City, even leaving the Le Prefecture. Among them, the ancient sacred art went to Wu Zhou in the western part of the Le Prefecture, while Ling Wei and Ling Yiming went to Dan Prefecture, which was right next to the Le Prefecture.


    At this point, all of the foundations and inheritances were all useless, and the real thing was to preserve one''s life.


    As long as a person was still alive, he would never have the chance to rebuild the Green Rainbow Sect.


    Soon, the news about the Green Rainbow Sect''s activities was spread to the Heavenly Dragon Sect. The Heavenly Dragon Sect wanted to be like the Pure Yang Sword Sect, dominating the entire Lai Province, not just a day, but a day. They would not miss such a good opportunity, thus they started to go on a large scale, continuously nibbling away at the territories that the Green Rainbow Sect had once occupied.


    In just ten short days, the Heavenly Dragon Sect''s power had nearly doubled.


    Tang Huan was not too concerned about the movements of the Cyan Rainbow Sect and the Sky Dragon Sect. After returning to Dragon City, he continued to treat Yu Feiyan''s True Spirit s.


    After so many days, Yu Feiyan''s injuries were finally almost healed.


    On the bed, Yu Feiyan''s eyes suddenly opened, and she sat up straight. Her beautiful and charming face revealed a smile of pleasant surprise: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, my True Spirit has already completely healed."


    Not only that, after being immersed in the vitality fire for a long time, with the addition of the treasures Tang Huan gave her, her cultivation had also increased quite a bit. She had now reached the pinnacle of the Sky Origin Stage.


    "Senior apprentice sister Feiyan, it looks like we can set off for the Sky Region."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh as well.


    Currently, Tang Huan was certain that the two of them had fallen into the "Sword Illusion Paradise", that Yu Feiyan, who had fallen into a spatial crack, had unintentionally activated that "Profound Void Stone" and came to the Le Zhou Region. As for Shan Shan, who had fallen into the spatial trap, she should still be within the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    That "Sword Illusion Paradise" had been constantly moving, and its whereabouts were unknown. The last time it had revealed its presence was in the Heavenly Province.


    Traveling to the Heaven Region and finding the cultivators that knew of the existence of the "Sword Illusion Paradise" might help them find some clues.


    "I''m afraid that it will take one to two years to travel from here to the Sky Region." Yu Feiyan''s smile became serious.


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Let''s go directly using the teleportation circle." With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level, he could definitely use the teleportation circles between the various provinces to travel far away. Moreover, the current Tang Huan was extremely rich, enough to pay the price for activating the teleportation circle.


    "Teleportation array?"


    Yu Feiyan was slightly startled. She had already been in the Forging God Great World for many years, so of course she knew that the various regions had long-distance teleportation formations. However, those teleportation formations could only be entered by cultivators at least in the Nascent Profound Realm. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure of the teleportation.


    This was not a big problem. When teleporting, she would be able to enter Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft.


    The most important thing was that this kind of teleportation formation wasn''t accessible to just anyone. Moreover, the price one had to pay to activate it was enormous. Even with the strength of the Green Rainbow Sect, they wouldn''t be willing to let Ling Wei or the ancient powers use the Teleportation Formation once.


    "Brother Tang."


    At this moment, Yue Haoyang pushed the door and entered, cupping his hands and smiling respectfully.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, "Brother Yue, inform your grandfather and ask him to tell the sect master of the ''Heavenly Dragon Sect'' that the young sect master of the Yan State ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' has come to pay him a visit." Yue Haoyang was the grandson of the Third Elder of the Sky Dragon Sect, Yue Ziyu.


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    "..."


    In the center of Le Prefecture, the mountain range was vast and stretched for countless tens of thousands of miles.


    The highest peak of the Le Prefecture, ''Chao Yang Peak'', was located there. On top of the peak, there was a gigantic teleportation formation.


    This teleportation formation was originally under the joint control of the Green Rainbow Sect and the Heavenly Dragon Sect. The two sects have assigned a Void Transformation Stage expert to guard this area. After the change in the Green Rainbow Sect, there was only one expert at the peak of the Chao Yang Peak, and this teleportation formation was now monopolized by the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    The sun had just risen, and a large number of figures had already gathered at the peak of Chao Yang. Other than Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan, the rest were all Celestial Dragon Sect cultivators.


    The Heavenly Dragon Sect themselves were reluctant to activate the teleportation formation. After all, they had to consume a huge amount of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" every time they activated it. However, if someone were to use a teleportation array, the Heavenly Dragon Sect would definitely want it. According to the rules, borrowing a teleportation array required one to pay a high fee.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents]

 C1075

    Chapter 1075 - Teleportation


    "Master Weng, sorry to trouble you."


    Tang Huan quickly took a look around, and his gaze landed on the yellow-robed elder on the left. He was the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Weng Bao Shan.


    "There is no need to be courteous, Young Sect Master."


    With a smile and a nod of his head, he waved his hand and called out, "Four elders, we will activate the teleportation array right away!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, Weng Baishan and the other four elders stepped out from the crowd. The aura emanating from their bodies was incomparably tyrannical ¡ª they were all Void Transformation Stage powerhouses from the Heavenly Dragon Sect.


    This sort of ultra-long-distance teleportation array could only be activated with the combined power of five Void Transformation Stage experts.


    The generous rewards that Tang Huan, the Young Sect Master of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", had paid were completely worth it for the sect master of the Heavenly Dragon Mountain and the four Void Transformation Elders to personally take action.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard, as the people of the Rong Mountain group took up five different positions.


    In front of the five of them was a five-pointed high platform, seemingly sculpted out of white jade. The high platform was extremely huge, occupying at least a few hundred meters of space. Countless complex and profound patterns crisscrossed and intersected within the high platform.


    What this high platform carried was a teleportation formation.


    At this moment, Weng Baoshan and the others were seated cross-legged at the five corners of the high platform. In front of each of them was a five horned jade platform, which had shrunk several times in size.


    "Begin!"


    With a loud shout, the five of them pressed their palms against the small jade platform, while their right hands gained two pure white jade plates.


    These were all crystal cards, and they were even 50 million level ones.


    Every crystal card had fifty million Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal. The number of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal held by the five people of the Weng Bao Mountain was already five hundred million.


    This was already the price of two top-grade saint rank Heavenly Soldier s.


    After Yu Feiyan fully recovered, he stayed in Dragon City for another half a month before using the Sky Dragon Sect to exchange the various heavenly resources for enough "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal". Furthermore, these five hundred million "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s" were only the items needed to activate the teleportation formation, and Tang Huan also had to pay an additional one hundred million "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s" as compensation for borrowing the teleportation formation and inviting the five Void Transformation Stage powerhouses such as the Weng Bao Mountain.


    The total price of six hundred million "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" wasn''t something that anyone could take out.


    For example, if he wanted to spend a huge amount of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal to activate the teleportation formation, all of the elders of the Sky Dragon Sect would probably oppose him.


    "Buzz!"


    Boundless true energy gushed out from the five people''s palms, and within the five jade platforms, a massive sound reverberated out. A brilliant white light burst out at the same time, dazzling everyone who saw it.


    In just a split-second, the white light seemed to have condensed into a solid substance which was rotating in a clockwise direction. Not long after, the five jade platforms in front of Weng Baoshan and the others seemed to have turned into a rapidly spinning whirlpool, as terrifying amounts of sucking energy poured out.


    Immediately after, a large number of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal began to surge out of the crystal card in their right hand like a flood. They madly entered the whirlpool and then exploded like fireworks, turning into an incomparably pure energy that was completely swallowed up by the whirlpool.


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Dense explosive sounds rose and fell one after another, deafening.


    Following the disappearance of the five streams of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal in the whirlpool, the dazzling white lights quickly followed the dense lines and spread to every corner of the stage. A magnificent scene immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Six hundred million Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal ¡­."


    By Tang Huan''s side, when Yu Feiyan saw that the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" were exhausted like water, he felt extremely pained in his heart. Although the Green Rainbow Sect had temporarily ceased to exist, for the sake of caution, she still put on some disguise at this time. Her red dress had changed to a white one, and her face was also covered by a veil.


    Seeing her expression, Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    To him, six hundred million "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" was just a number. With the various heavenly and earthly treasures he had acquired from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" and the treasures he had plundered from the Green Rainbow Sect, it was enough for him to activate the teleportation formation several times. It was fortunate that the Heavenly Dragon Sect did not know he had such a huge fortune, otherwise they would have taken the risk.


    In this negotiation with the Heavenly Dragon Sect, if Tang Huan didn''t have the status of Pure Yang Sword Sect''s "Sword Lord", the people of the Weng Bao Mountain would definitely view him as a fat sheep that could be slaughtered. After all, by killing Tang Huan, they could immediately obtain for nothing all the hundreds of millions of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" worth of treasures.


    It was only because they were worried about the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" behind Tang Huan that the upper echelons of the Sky Dragon Sect suppressed their greed and conducted the transaction with Tang Huan normally. The very close distance between the Le Prefecture and the Yan State was also an extremely important factor. If the two prefectures were very far apart, the Heavenly Dragon Sect would not hesitate to take action.


    Of course, that way, Tang Huan wouldn''t rashly look for the Sky Dragon Sect.


    Time flew by bit by bit. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the fine lines on the stage were lit up continuously. More and more bright lights started to rise from the summit.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" within the crystal cards of the five people had been completely used up. With the new crystal cards being used passively, the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" still flowed out like water and entered the depths of the whirlpool, turning into pure energy to activate the teleportation formation.


    After another quarter of an hour, the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" in the second crystal card of the five people were used up. At the same time, the entire Pang Shuo''s stage was lit up.


    "Buzz!"


    More and more intense tremors spread out and shook a thousand miles away. On the high platform, the dazzling white light began to condense at a frightening speed. In just a few short breaths of time, a white whirlpool with a radius of several tens of meters had already condensed in the center of Pang Shuo''s platform.


    "It''s about time to set off!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly narrowed, he summoned his Space Aircraft and sucked Yu Feiyan into it. The nine spirits that were originally squatting on Tang Huan''s shoulder also entered his bosom.


    "Young Sect Master, after you!"


    In that instant, Weng Bao Mountain immediately sprung up, smiling as he looked at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan nodded his head. With a thought, he kept the Space Aircraft and revolved both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "True Spirit" to their limits. Boundless and boundless true essence surged out of his body like a vast ocean and enveloped his entire body.


    "Whoosh!"


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Huan moved his feet slightly and appeared on the stage like a meteor. He did not hesitate to enter the gigantic white vortex. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had turned into a small black dot, and then disappeared into the vortex without a trace.

 C1076

    Chapter 1076 - Divine Dream Heart Sect (1)


    The western part of the Sky Region was the Xuan Province.


    The most powerful sect in Xuanzhou was the "Divine Dream Heart Sect". Their strength was comparable to the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" of the Heavenly Region, the "Nine Star Holy Gates" of the Yangzhou, the "War Clan" of the Qingzhou, and the "Tian Clan" of the Taizhou.


    It was said that the cultivators of this sect were all women, and what they excelled in was the path of the soul.


    The "Illusory Mountain Range" located in the northeast of Xuan Zhou was the encampment of the Divine Dream Heart Sect. Within the mountain range that spanned tens of thousands of miles, clouds covered the sky and illusions filled the air. If one was not careful and lost their way within the mountain range, they would not die of hunger and thirst.


    Because of this, ordinary cultivators didn''t dare enter the dreamland mountain range. To the Divine Dream Heart Sect that was located deep within the mountain range, the dreamland mountain range was a natural barrier.


    South of the center of the mountain range, a peak rose from the ground.


    At the peak of the mountain stood a large pentagonal high platform. It was sparkling and translucent like jade, white like ice and snow, and the interweaving patterns within was incomparably profound.


    This was the teleportation formation of Xuanzhou.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a burst of trembling sounds rang out. On the pentagonal platform, the small jade platform at the southwest corner suddenly bloomed with a dazzling white luster.


    In a split second, a black figure appeared out of nowhere on top of the small jade platform. He had a slender body and a handsome face, he was none other than the Tang Huan that was just teleported over from the Le Prefecture.


    "Xuan Province, Divine Dream Heart Sect!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was impossible to teleport to the Heavenly Region from the Lai Prefecture. Other than the Sky Region''s main teleportation formation, which could reach the other 35 prefectures, the rest of the teleportation formation in the Forging God Great World was only connected to the five prefectures. The five jade platforms on the five-pointed high platform represented the destination of the teleportation.


    When activating the teleportation formation, the small jade platform that was the leader would head to the corresponding prefecture.


    Connecting with Le Prefecture were the Yan State, Dan Prefecture, Xuan Prefecture, and other prefectures. However, even at that place, he still needed to cross two more provinces before he could reach the Heaven Province. The Teleportation Array in the Xuan Province could not go directly to the Heaven Province.


    With Tang Huan''s cultivation, if nothing unexpected happened, he would need at least two to three months to travel from Xuanzhou to the Sky Region.


    With just that amount of time, Tang Huan could still accept it.


    Due to the special circumstances of the Illusory Mountain Range, when other people used the teleportation circle, they would not choose this place as their destination, in case something happened and Tang Huan had nowhere to run to.


    And because of this, this transmission array had never been guarded by any of the powerhouses of the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    This also allowed Tang Huan to save a bit of money on expenses.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure moved slightly, he had already leaped down the stage, and the small jade platform behind him retracted its light, returning to its previous appearance.


    Then, Tang Huan flew down the mountain without stopping.


    The mountain range was surrounded by clouds and mist, and in the sky above the mountain range floated a thick layer of white clouds ¡­ This kind of scene covered every corner of the Illusory Mountain Range.


    Walking in the Illusory Mountain Range, almost all of the time he was in an illusion.


    At this time, not only did Tang Huan activated "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "True Spirit" at a high speed, even the "Intangible Buddha" in the depths of his soul had been activated to the limit. The incomparably powerful Perception Ability instantly enveloped an area of nearly a thousand meters.


    As he moved forward and carefully checked his surroundings, Tang Huan''s eyes quietly closed.


    Unknowingly, a huge tree that was over a hundred meters tall was placed horizontally in front of him. However, Tang Huan seemed to be unaware of it as he directly crashed into it at high speed.


    "Hu!"


    After a split second, Tang Huan''s body actually passed through the thick tree trunk completely unharmed, while the giant tree was still quietly standing in its original spot. However, when Tang Huan neared the second huge tree that was a few hundred meters away, he stopped moving through the tree.


    He went around to the side.


    There were illusions everywhere. Sometimes, the trees that looked real were fake; sometimes, there was no ravine in front of them, but once they stepped into it, they would immediately fall into the bottomless abyss; sometimes, there were giant peaks blocking their way, but in reality, they were nothing more than small hills of earth several meters tall.


    Let alone an outsider, even if it was a Divine Dream Heart Sect cultivator, if they weren''t careful they would still be lost in these endless illusions.


    The strangest thing was that the Illusory Forest seemed to be filled with a strange energy, and every time it was disturbed by the illusion, its mind would be affected more and more. The next time it was affected by the illusion, the probability of it being affected would be higher.


    Fortunately, to Tang Huan, this kind of illusion wasn''t enough to confuse him.


    After understanding the illusions here, Tang Huan was no longer satisfied with travelling quickly. In the next moment, Tang Huan used the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method: Void Escape", his figure quickly melted in the air, and in a split second, Tang Huan was more than 100 miles away.


    Back then in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", when Tang Huan comprehended "Void Evasion", he had only changed his cultivation a little. Every time he used this method, he could only travel a few dozen kilometers and all his true essence was enough for him to cast it about twenty times. Of course, that was under the circumstances of simultaneously using "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Air Escape".


    Now, Tang Huan was already at the peak of the third transformation, the distance of one pass could almost double, and with his current primeval essence, if he did not use the method of "Heavenly Invisibility", using "Air Escape" a hundred times shouldn''t be a problem.


    This meant that when Tang Huan had used up almost all of his True Origin, he would be thousands of miles away.


    Although he couldn''t determine the direction to go from here, as long as Tang Huan continued to move forward, with multiple cycles, he would definitely be able to leave the Illusory Mountain Range.


    Time after time, "Void Evasion" occurred again and again. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already traversed two to three thousand kilometers of space.


    "Huh?"


    The moment Tang Huan''s figure appeared, he began to descend. This time around, his teleportation directly appeared in midair.


    Subconsciously looking down, what entered his sight was a lake with a circumference of nearly a hundred meters. The lake water was clear and rippling, and there were actually six slender and graceful figures swimming in the water. After a short moment, the clear and melodious laughter was replaced by an embarrassed and furious scream.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, before he even fell into the lake, he activated Yin and Yang Void Method: Void Escape Technique again, and his figure quickly merged into the air.


    "Bam!"


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt as if he had struck an invisible barrier, not only did he reveal himself, he was blown away by the extremely terrifying rebound, and landed at the edge of the lake that was more than ten metres away. This time''s "Air Escape" ended in failure.

 C1077

    Chapter 1077 - Divine Dream Heart Sect (2)


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Lightly piercing sounds sounded one after another, and around Tang Huan, six figures suddenly appeared.


    It was the six women that were just bathing in the lake. In such a short period of time, not only were they dressed, they had even surrounded Tang Huan in the middle.


    The six of them had beautiful faces and enchanting bodies. They looked to be in their twenties. However, their true age definitely wasn''t limited to just that. Not only that, the aura that gushed out from their bodies was extremely tyrannical. They were actually all experts at the peak of the Five Transformation.


    "Insolent bastard! How dare you trespass into my Divine Dream Heart Sect!" Lie down! "


    Amidst the anger and shame she felt, a black clothed female suddenly shot out a small white-colored odor that was as small as a needle from between her brows, flying straight towards Tang Huan.


    When Tang Huan saw their figures in the lake, he realized that he had possibly unintentionally barged into the "Divine Dream Heart Sect". In order to avoid trouble, it was best to leave as soon as possible.


    "Soul Killing Stab?"


    The moment he sensed the white-colored odor, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be stunned. He subconsciously gasped and stopped performing "Air Escape".


    If the black clothed female had only used her soul attack, that would have been fine, but she just had to use a technique that Tang Huan was extremely familiar with.


    Within the "Divine Dream Heart Sect", there was actually someone who was able to use the soul attack technique from the "Soul Method True Explanation".


    "Chi!"


    In the time that Tang Huan took a moment, that incomparably sharp white-colored odor had already pierced into his soul like needles. At almost the same time, deep inside Tang Huan''s soul, the "Intangible Buddha" slightly trembled, instantly dispersing the black clothed female''s soul attack.


    Seeing that Tang Huan not only knew the name of the soul attack technique, but also didn''t seem to be in a daze, the black-clothed female and the other six were all stunned.


    "Who are you, and why do you know about the ''Soul Killing Stab''?"


    The black clothed female''s expression changed, her beautiful eyes staring straight at Tang Huan. The Soul Killing Stab, this kind of soul attack technique, was simple, but it was performed by a peak level cultivator of the five transformations. The power could be imagined, but the soul of this young man in front of him seemed to not be affected at all.


    Forcefully resisting her "Soul Killing Stab" was one thing, but to be able to see through her attack methods in an instant, this was not something that a good eye could do. This person was either extremely related to the Divine Dream Heart Sect, or he was an enemy that had a deep understanding of the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    The other five women seemed to have realized this as well, and their gazes towards Tang Huan became serious.


    "Because I also know this method." Tang Huan snapped out of his daze, and suddenly revealed a smile, as a wisp of a white-colored odor that was as thin as a sliver of silk shot out from between his brows.


    "Soul Killing Stab!"


    The expressions of the six people almost simultaneously changed, and their eyes uncontrollably revealed shock. It was not only because Tang Huan had unleashed the same soul attack technique, but also because Tang Huan''s "Soul Killing Stab" was even more powerful than the one the woman in black had just now.


    When he used this "Soul Killing Stab," the more his own soul force shrunk, the more power he would be able to unleash. All of them were proficient in the way of the soul. Once Tang Huan''s white-colored odor formed from soul energy appeared, they knew about his attainments in that area.


    Although she was shocked, the woman in black didn''t slow down at all.


    "Hu!"


    A lump of white-colored odor appeared between the black clothed female''s eyebrows and instantly turned into a gust of wind, howling out.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan had activated a sharp needle that was as thin as a thread, and it was wrapped up by the attack, causing an extremely ear-piercing sound to burst out.


    An intense formless ripple spread out.


    After the flick of his finger, although the needle had finally penetrated the storm, it could no longer maintain its extremely congealed state and swiftly dissipated. The white-colored storm formed by the black-clothed woman''s Spiritual Strength had lost its former might as it swiftly melted into the air.


    "About that, I know it too!"


    Tang Huan laughed again as a ball of white-colored odor s appeared between his eyebrows, transforming into an even more violent soul storm as it roared towards the girl in black.


    "Soul Killing Storm?" When the six women saw this, they were shocked. Not only did this person know "Soul Killing Stab", he also knew "Soul Killing Storm"!


    "Hu!" Without the slightest hesitation, she activated the "Soul Killing Storm" once again.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two white soul storms violently collided, and an even more terrifying formless ripple swept in all directions.


    At this moment, not only Tang Huan, but the six women''s souls also suffered a huge impact at the same time. Of course, this kind of attack couldn''t do anything to Tang Huan, who had fused with the "Intangible Buddha," but those women''s souls were agitated. The woman in black, who bore the brunt of the attack, was even absentminded for a short moment.


    However, the black clothed female was after all an expert who had reached the peak of the five transformations. An instant later, she had already regained her senses, and shock had already appeared in her beautiful eyes. Not only was this person''s Soul Killing Stab stronger than hers, the might of his Soul Killing Storm had also surpassed her.


    "I won''t, and you can even do this!" Astral Souls Explosion! "


    The black clothed female clenched her teeth, and a white star burst out. But immediately after, she was stunned, and a white star appeared between Tang Huan''s brows.


    "Flying Astral Soul Explosion?" The beautiful faces of the surrounding five women paled as they exclaimed at nearly the same time.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Like two shooting stars, the moment the two star-like auras collided, they both exploded at the same time. The terrifying invisible waves were like raging waves, one after another, rolling in all directions. This time, the soul shockwave was even more terrifying.


    Tang Huan''s body did not move, but the black clothed female''s delicate body slightly trembled, and she let out a stifled snort. The other five people also fell into a trance for a moment.


    Although the six of them quickly came to their senses, the events that had transpired left them stunned and speechless.


    Whether it was "Soul Killing Stab", "Soul Killing Storm", or "Flying Star Soul Explosion", they were all secret techniques of the Divine Dream Heart Sect, and they were all skills that only Elders could learn. Ordinary disciples would not even be able to come into contact with these soul attacks, yet this person could actually use them all?


    Where did he come from?


    Could it be that a certain senior of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" had taken in a disciple while he was travelling in the Forging God Great World? It was only because he was a man that it was inconvenient for him to bring him back?


    "What a coincidence, I happen to know this'' Flying Astral Soul Explosion ''."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Not only do I know of ''Flying Astral Soul Explosion'', I can also use other soul techniques." The moment he said that, a strange undulation came out from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. Ordinary cultivators wouldn''t have been able to detect these fluctuations, but after catching sight of them, the six women seemed to be listening to a strange melody.

 C1078

    Chapter 1078 - Divine Dream Heart Sect (2)


    "Heavenly Note Soul Controlling Art?"


    The black-clothed female and the other six people could not help but exclaim in surprise. But after that moment, the Qi undulations seeping out from Tang Huan''s soul had undergone a huge change.


    "Heavenly Luo Soul Refining Art!"


    Immediately afterwards, the six blurted out at the same time.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, his soul undulations changing over and over again. Each time changing, it represented a new type of soul technique.


    "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method!"


    "Divine Sense and Soul Consolidation Method!"


    "Eight Directions True Devil Soul Formation!"


    "..."


    Strings of characters involuntarily jumped out from the woman in black''s mouth.


    After Tang Huan continuously used more than ten soul techniques, the six of them had extremely strange expressions on their faces. There was some shock, some suspicion, and even some excitement.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    When Tang Huan stopped, the woman in black could not help but ask with her trembling voice. The six of them stared at Tang Huan with their twelve pairs of eyes.


    At this time, they had completely eliminated all suspicion that this person was an enemy of the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    What he had displayed just now were all the secret arts of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect". Being able to call out their names to their enemies was already very unbelievable. It was impossible for them to be able to use every single one of them. There were even a few secret techniques that they had only heard of before.


    Moreover, judging from his demeanor, he would definitely know more than what he had just revealed.


    This person had extremely deep attainments in the path of the soul. He definitely had to carefully guide him through the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to reach such a level.


    When Tang Huan saw their expressions, he vaguely understood what was going on.


    There was a 90% chance that the "Soul Method True Explanation" found by the small world''s Demon Lord Fen Tian s originated from Xuanzhou''s "Divine Dream Heart Sect". It must have been a huge battle that happened at the southwest border of Forging God Great World. The "Divine Dream Heart Sect" also had strong experts participating in it.


    It was very likely that the expert had suffered heavy injuries or even died in battle.


    Therefore, the "Soul Method True Explanation" that he carried with him ended up in a small world, which Fen Tian later obtained, and in the end, fell into Tang Huan''s hands.


    From the reactions of the six people just now, it was obvious that this was the first time they had seen Tang Huan using some methods, and they had probably only heard of it before. From this, one could see that the ''Soul Method True Explanation'' was left behind in a small world. There were many things recorded within that ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' that had lost their inheritances.


    He really didn''t think that the ''Soul Method True Explanation'' would actually be related to the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''.


    There were many methods recorded in the "Soul Method True Explanation", many of which could be used when one''s cultivation was extremely low, such as the "Sky Sound Soul Controlling Art", but there were many methods as well. Until now, Tang Huan still had not mastered them, and they could be considered a complete book on soul techniques.


    When he was in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan had controlled a Yang Calamity disciple who was born in the "Divine Dream Heart Sect". He had also searched through her memories, but he did not find any information related to the "Soul Method True Explanation". Although she could also use soul attacks, she could only use a few of the simplest techniques. "Soul Killing Stab", "Soul Killing Storm", and "Flying Star Soul Explosion", these were things that she had never heard of before, nor had she even heard of them.


    Now it seemed that the reason she didn''t know was because her status in the Divine Dream Heart Sect wasn''t high.


    If he could get some information from her memories regarding the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" and "Soul Method True Explanation", Tang Huan would definitely make sufficient preparations before teleporting to the Illusory Mountain Range.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t too late to find out now.


    Tang Huan had a faint premonition that he might be able to obtain some good fortune in this "Divine Dream Heart Sect." This could be seen from the expressions of the six women.


    When they had surrounded him, the six of them had been enraged to the extreme.


    However, after seeing the various soul techniques that he had used, their expressions became rather intriguing. When they looked at Tang Huan, their eyes were mixed with shock, doubt, and even excitement and joy. However, they did not have the greed to force Tang Huan to reveal all of his soul''s methods.


    "My name is Pure Yang Sword Sect''s Young Sect Master, Tang Huan." In a second, Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Tang Huan? You are Tang Huan? "


    The moment she heard Tang Huan''s name, the woman in black couldn''t help but cry out.


    After a short moment of disbelief, she asked again urgently: "That Tang Huan who possessed both the identity of Weapon Refiner and Gem Synthetic Master, and had comprehended the entire ''astral bridge'' Spirit Map in the Realm of the ''Heavenly Mystery Realm'', and passed through the bridge with the fastest speed?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded without hesitation.


    After receiving Tang Huan''s affirmative answer, the woman in black and the others couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    After the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret World'' was opened, many disciples of the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' also entered into it to gain experience. After three years, when they came out, the person they talked about the most was a Yan State cultivator called "Tang Huan." As "Divine Dream Sect" elders, they had naturally all heard of him.


    They were also extremely surprised that they had suddenly received information regarding Tang Huan.


    When he first entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", he was only at the Essence Condensation Realm. In a short three years, he had already improved to the Profound Mysteries, to the point where even the second transformation Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were not his match. It was fine if he was just that, but he was actually a Weapon Refiner, and also a Gem Synthetic Master.


    There were very few cultivators with such status in the entire Forging God Great World.


    As for the other things that Tang Huan had done in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", almost every single one of them was enthusiastically discussed by the many cultivators of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect". There were even many young disciples who viewed Tang Huan as their idol, they did not expect that he would suddenly appear in the middle of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect".


    "I have heard of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' as well."


    "That sect seems to be most proficient at sword skills. You are the young master of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', so why would you be proficient in all sorts of soul techniques of our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''?"


    "Before I joined the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', I went deeper into the southern part of the Yan State to train. By chance, I encountered a residual soul that was about to dissipate."


    As he spoke, a look of reminiscence flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, "I don''t know where that residual soul actually came from, and he didn''t take the initiative to mention it either. But looking at the things that he revealed piecemeal, he should have participated in that great battle that occurred in the southwest border of Forging God Great World, and caused the entire ''Spirit Province'' to fall apart. From this, it can be seen that he truly has existed for an extremely long period of time.


    His voice slightly paused, Tang Huan then softly sighed: "That senior took me in as his disciple before my soul completely died out and even taught me the ''Soul Method True Explanation''. All the soul techniques that I am able to use now, all of them were cultivated from the ''Soul Method True Explanation''."

 C1079

    Chapter 1079: Everyone is from the same sect!


    "Soul Method True Explanation?"


    Hearing these words, the black-clothed female and the other six people couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. Their brows were filled with unconcealable excitement and ecstasy.


    When they heard Tang Huan''s words, they did not doubt in the slightest that it was because of these four words.


    In the entire Divine Dream Heart Sect, only Sect Master, Grand Elders, and Elders knew of that "Soul Method True Explanation." The average disciple had never even heard of it.


    Tang Huan knew about "Soul Method True Explanation" and was even able to unleash various secret techniques within. From this, it could be seen that the residual soul clearly existed.


    "Brother Tang must have also realized that ''Soul Method True Explanation'' and ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' have a deep relationship."


    The black-clothed woman suppressed the excitement in her heart and slowly said, "To be honest, the ''Soul Method True Explanation'' was once a sect''s treasure book of our Divine Dream Heart Sect, but it was lost tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, Sect Master of our Divine Dream Heart Sect also participated in the great battle that occurred in the southwest of Forging God Great World. However, after the great battle ended, she never returned.


    Her voice paused for a moment, before the black clothed girl''s voice became excited again, "I never expected that after tens of thousands of years, it would see the light of day once again in Brother Tang''s hands."


    She had heard of all of the things that Tang Huan had done in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", so she naturally knew that he was not even thirty years old yet. However, at this time, calling him "Brother Tang" did not have any psychological obstacles, since according to Tang Huan''s description, she had to call him "Ancestor".


    "It seems that the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' and I are fated to meet." Tang Huan could not help but laugh, looking at the black clad woman and the others, he asked, "May I know what the names of the six big sisters are?"


    "My name is Xue Ni, an Elder of the Divine Dream Heart Sect."


    The other five beautiful women also introduced themselves. One of them was Du Yuxi, dressed in yellow, while the other was Qiao Yuke, dressed in white. The woman in red was called Ran Qian, while the other two were a pair of sisters, named Ye Siyu and Ye Silu.


    These six people were all Elders of the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    "Sisters, please forgive our offense just now." Tang Huan cupped his hands with an apologetic tone.


    "Brother Tang, we should be the ones talking."


    Ye Zichen shook his head at Xue Ni and smiled in embarrassment.


    When they were bathing, they were met by a man. In their shame and anger, they did indeed have the impulse to kill Tang Huan, but fortunately, they did not truly start a fight. After all, Tang Huan was the entering disciple of the "Divine Dream Sect" sect master tens of thousands of years ago, and was completely on the same side as them.


    Ran Qian waved her hand and said with a smile, "It was just a misunderstanding. Let''s not talk about it anymore. Brother Tang ¡­"


    "Sisters, we''re all in the same sect. Why don''t we call each other ''Brother Tang''? I feel really uncomfortable with the way we address each other."


    Tang Huan interrupted her and said without waiting for her to finish.


    The reason why he spoke of the origins of the "Soul Method True Explanation" was all because his soul was simply too strong. It was impossible to tell whether it was real or fake from the fluctuations of his soul''s aura, including Xue Ni and the others. Since the so called "disciples entering the rooms" was a lie, Tang Huan naturally couldn''t possibly allow them to call him "Ancestor", and calling him "Brother Tang" was indeed awkward. If they wanted to build a closer relationship with the "Divine Dream Heart Sect", then it was indeed appropriate to address him as "brother and sister".


    "This..."


    After all, Tang Huan''s seniority was really too high. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the sect master of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" tried to enter, not to mention them, even if the Grand Clan Elder saw Tang Huan, he would have to kneel down and kowtow to him, calling him his ancestor.


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh: "Six Senior Sisters, Master has also said before, even though she accepts me as her chamber disciple, if I were to enter the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'', I would be considered an ordinary disciple of the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'', so regardless of our seniority, just looking at our age is the most suitable for her."


    "Since that''s the case, I will ask you to call me Junior Brother." "Junior Brother Tang Huan, the Yan State and the Profound Province are separated by tens of thousands of miles, why did you suddenly come here, and even enter the hinterland of our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''?"


    "Master said that I would have the chance to return the ''Soul Method True Explanation'' to the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''."


    Tang Huan laughed, "I am heading to the Heavenly Region this time, so I came to the Divine Dream Sect on the way. I entered the depths of the Illusory Mountain Range through the teleportation array. However, the moment I left the teleportation circle, I lost my way and wandered around randomly. As a result, I came here. "


    Having said so, the six others, Xue Ni, Du Yuxi, and Ran Qian, were all dumbstruck.


    A moment later, their fair faces flushed red from their extreme excitement. Then, he asked Xue Ni with a somewhat trembling voice: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, is what you said true? You really want to return the ''Soul Method True Explanation'' to the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''? "


    Du Yuxi, Ran Qian and the other two also looked at Tang Huan eagerly.


    At this moment, most of the things that were running through their minds were the first half of Tang Huan''s speech. As for the other words that Tang Huan had said afterwards, they had already completely forgotten about it.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan smiled as if it was a matter of course, "Six senior sisters, although I am the Young Sect Master of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', I am also a disciple of the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''.


    "Good!" Good! "Great!"


    Hearing this, Xue Ni was unable to contain her emotions, "The return of the ''Soul Method True Explanation'' has caused the long-cherished wish of countless seniors of our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' to finally be fulfilled for the past tens of thousands of years." As she finished her sentence, her eyes actually reddened. Du Yuxi, Ran Qian, and the others did the same.


    After a long while, he finally calmed himself down and said to Xue Ni, "Let''s go, Junior Brother Tang Huan. We will bring you to meet the Sect Master and the other elders of our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''." After he finished speaking, he had already grabbed Tang Huan''s wrist and flew forward. Du Yuxi and the others also followed behind him at almost the same time.


    The six of them surrounded Tang Huan like stars surrounding the moon.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan came into contact with the invisible barrier that broke his "escape through space" and bounced him off, but this time, it did not reject Tang Huan like it did before.


    Almost the instant before they touched each other, a bizarre power surged forth from the palm towards Xue Ni and completely enveloped Tang Huan''s body. The moment Tang Huan touched the invisible barrier, the power immediately fused into it, and did not trigger any sort of movement.


    After a short moment, the scene in front of Tang Huan changed.


    Outside the invisible barrier, Tang Huan could see the mountain ranges and lush vegetation. However, after passing through the invisible barrier, although there were still mountain ranges, mountain ranges, and verdant forest, there was no longer any desolation within his line of sight.

 C1080

    Chapter 1080 - Fragrant Chu


    "Our Divine Dream Heart Sect is divided into the inner and outer sects."


    "This is the inner sect, and the place where the outer sect is located earlier." The surroundings of the outer sect were covered in extremely powerful illusions. Even a Void Transformation Stage cultivator would find it difficult to easily break in ¡­ Junior brother Tang Huan, you are only at the peak of the third transformation, how could you enter without a sound? "


    "Using divine abilities to instantly teleport across a hundred kilometers?"


    So that''s how it is, I was wondering how you could suddenly appear in that place, your ability is truly marvelous, far above Tian Clan''s'' Space Moving ''!


    "The majority of the outer sect disciples are our Divine Dream Heart Sect''s ordinary disciples. Sect Master, Supreme Elders, Elders, and those disciples that are focused on nurturing them are usually from the inner sect. Look, those few buildings are where the six of us live. However, most of the time, we are stationed at the outer sect. "


    "..."


    kept introducing the situation of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" to Xue Ni and Du Yuxi. Some of them were things that Tang Huan was aware of, while others were things that Tang Huan had never heard of before.


    Along the way, they met many cultivators of the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''. Some were middle-aged, some were middle-aged, some were young, and some were all young; all of them were women. Seeing Xue Ni, Du Yuxi, and the other elders appear with a young man, the cultivators revealed looks of surprise.


    Not too long after, the seven of them arrived at the foot of a mountain.


    The mountain peak wasn''t very high, only a few hundred meters high. A flight of stairs led to the summit. However, before Tang Huan and the rest could even step on the stairs, a dozen or so figures jumped down from the summit at an astonishing speed. In a blink of an eye, they were already in front of Tang Huan and the rest.


    At the front was a thirty year old girl. She was tall and well-developed, had a beautiful face, wore a white dress, had a graceful bearing, and was very dignified and elegant. The dozen or so women behind her all had varying ages, but the auras they emitted from their bodies were all extremely tyrannical.


    Obviously, this group of people were all Void Transformation Stage powerhouses of the Divine Dream Heart Sect!


    To have such a cultivation level, his age was definitely not young, but no one looked old. To cultivators above Heavenly Domain, if one wanted to control them intentionally, it was entirely possible for them to maintain their appearance forever. It was even possible for them to become more and more elegant and beautiful, and it was only to see if they wanted to do so.


    "You are Junior Brother Tang Huan?" The white dressed woman''s gaze immediately fell on Tang Huan''s body, uncontrollable joy between her brows.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, this is our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect''''s Chu Xiang, Sect Head Chu." Ye Zichen hurriedly said to Xue Ni.


    "Tang Huan greets the sect master."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and bowed, a smile plastered on his face.


    On the way, she had already spread the news out to Xue Ni, and only then did Chu Xiang and her mother personally lead people down the mountain to welcome them. From this, it could be seen how much importance she had placed on Tang Huan. Of course, it was also because she didn''t value Tang Huan, who had brought the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" sect guarding grimoire.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, there''s no need to be so courteous. Let''s go up and have a good chat."


    "..."


    On the peak of the mountain was an extremely exquisite pavilion.


    The building was three stories high and had a very large and sturdy structure. Looking from afar, it actually emitted a crystal clear luster, as if it was made of jade and stone.


    In the spacious room of the pavilion, everyone had already taken their seats.


    However, at this time, no one spoke. The only sounds that could be heard were ''shua shua'' sounds. On the table, there was a stack of papers. On the other hand, Tang Huan was writing like a dragon or a snake, and each character flowed out from the end of the brush.


    The gazes of Chu Xiang Lu, Xue Ni and the rest landed on Tang Huan, and uncontrollable excitement and happiness surged within every pair of eyes.


    Tang Huan did not hand over the original body of the "Soul Method True Explanation", but rather, wrote out the contents inside it.


    One page, two pages... 5 pages...


    The pages continued to circulate in the hands of Chu Xiangxiang and the others. The more they read, the more surprised they were.


    After approximately half an hour, Tang Huan put down the brush.


    Tang Huan had written down all the contents of the "Soul Method True Explanation" in silence, and did not choose to leave them out. That "Soul Method True Explanation" originated from the "Divine Dream Heart Sect." Chu Xiang and the others definitely knew the names of the various secret techniques within, but they didn''t know of the cultivation method.


    If Tang Huan purposely cut them by one or two, they would definitely be noticed. Since that was the case, why not give them a thorough explanation?


    He wasn''t worried at all. After the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" accepted this "Soul Method True Explanation", they would immediately turn hostile and covet his other treasures.


    Other than the fact that Tang Huan was the Young Sect Master of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", it was also because he had both the identity of a Weapon Refiner and a Gem Synthetic Master.


    "This identity represents many powerful Heavenly Soldier." The Sect Master and all the elders of the Divine Dream Heart Sect should know very well how much help a Junior Brother Tang Huan could bring to the sect. As long as one wasn''t a fool, they could easily see through the issue.


    Chu Xianfeng and co. would not do something so short-sighted.


    Furthermore, based on Tang Huan''s observation of Chu Xiang Lan and Xiang Xue and the others, their behavior should be more upright and not the kind of person to lose sight of benefits and justice.


    This had a great deal to do with the environment of the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    The dreamland mountain range isolated the Divine Dream Heart Sect from the outside world, making it so that the Divine Dream Heart Sect had very little contact with the outside world. In the entire Divine Great World, the sect that held the most peace and harmony would most likely belong to only the "Divine Dream Heart Sect". This could be seen from the actions of the Divine Dream Heart Sect in Xuan Zhou.


    As the fully deserving overlord of Xuanzhou, the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" wasn''t like the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" and tightly controlled the entire province. In the battles between the other sects in Xuan Province, the Divine Dream Heart Sect rarely interfered. However, those sects did not dare to cause too much trouble.


    After all, as long as this "Divine Dream Heart Sect" existed, the enormous deterrence it represented would never disappear.


    A person with a calm personality naturally wouldn''t suddenly go and kill someone for their goods.


    Of course, if they really had that intention, Tang Huan was confident in escaping. Over a year ago, Luo Yue''s coercion made Tang Huan unable to use "Air Escape", and he could only use the Yan Zu Dragon Seal to resist. However, after staying in the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" for a year, Tang Huan''s cultivation had increased explosively. Even though he was still not a match for the Void Transformation Stage experts, escaping using the "Void Evasion" technique was definitely not a problem.


    As long as they were out of their range of attack, Tang Huan could definitely conceal himself in the inner sect of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect".


    "The ''Soul Method True Explanation'' has finally returned to our sect!"


    After that, she jumped up from her seat and looked at Tang Huan, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, giving back the ''Soul Method True Explanation'', to my Divine Dream Heart Sect, is equivalent to paying respect to another act of kindness. Please accept my respect!"


    Saying that, Chu Xiangrui actually gave Tang Huan a deep bow.

 C1081

    Chapter 1081 - Divine Dream Platform


    "Senior Sister Sect Leader, this is what I should do."


    Tang Huan immediately stood up, wanting to return the greeting.


    There was something special about this "Divine Dream Heart Sect". It was that no matter how high or low the cultivation of the Sovereign, all of the Elders were called equals. Even if he was the disciple of an elder one day, when he became an elder one day, the relationship between the two of them would change from master and disciple to master and sister.


    Of course, if it were a Highest Elder, then they would naturally grow up.


    Tang Huan addressed Xue Ni and the others as senior and junior brother. Naturally, Chu Xiang and the other elders of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" became Senior Sister of Tang Huan.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    But before Tang Huan could make a move, all of the elders present, including Xue Ni, gave a deep bow at the same time, and their expressions became extremely excited.


    After they finished reading the contents of the stack of pages, they were completely certain that Tang Huan had not hidden it away. He had indeed brought the complete "Soul Method True Explanation" back to the "Divine Dream Heart Sect".


    This was something that was especially hard to come by.


    "Seniors, no need to do this, no need to do this."


    Tang Huan continuously turned, and cupped his hands, he was actually a little flustered.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s current state, Mu Xuanyin and the others couldn''t help but laugh. Chu Xiang''s brows raised into a slight smile as well. "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you don''t need to be embarrassed. "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you have contributed so much to our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'', our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' will not treat you unfairly."


    Then, Chu Xiang''s voice rose, "I suggest that the ''Divine Dream Platform'' open for Junior Brother Tang Huan for a month. What do you think, Junior Sisters?"


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    "..."


    The voices of approval sounded out at almost the same time.


    "Divine Dream Platform?"


    Tang Huan''s mind stirred, information about the "Divine Dream Platform" immediately surfaced in his mind.


    It was said that in ancient times, the founder of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" had once killed a super strong expert, erased his consciousness, and sealed his True Spirit with a formation.


    The place where the True Spirit s were sealed was the "Divine Dream Platform".


    The array continued to circulate, and the True Spirit continued to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, condensing it into the "Illusory Paradise". By absorbing and refining the "Illusionary Divine Dew", one''s cultivation speed would reach an unbelievable level. Normally, the ''divine dream platform'' would be in a sealed state.


    Only when they needed it, would the four Void Transformation Stage experts join hands and activate it.


    Under normal circumstances, only when the Elders or disciples of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" contributed greatly to the sect would they be able to obtain the honor of entering Shen Meng Tai to train. Moreover, the longest time limit was only seven days.


    Don''t underestimate these seven days.


    Seven days was more than enough time for a Nascent Mysterious cultivator to advance one stage. Without the ''divine dream platform'', wanting to break through in such a short period of time was nearly unimaginable. Not just that, but after cultivating for a period of time on the ''Divine Dream Platform'', even if one did come out, their cultivation would still increase at an alarming rate.


    From this, one could clearly see the effects of the ''Illusory Demonshine'' from the Divine Dream Platform.


    And now, Chu Xianfeng and the rest had actually agreed to open the "Divine Dream Terrace" for Tang Huan for an entire month. This treatment could be said to be unprecedented, and would never happen again.


    "The ''divine dream platform'' is a cultivation Holy Land of our Divine Dream Heart Sect."


    Seeing Tang Huan was stunned and speechless, Chu Xiang Meng thought that he didn''t know what the "Divine Dream Platform" was, so she explained to him with a smile, "The" Divine Dream Platform "has a lot of" Illusory Divine Dew "accumulated inside, after Junior Brother enters, you can just absorb it and refine it. I am now at the peak of the third transformation, so I will definitely be able to step into the fourth transformation in three to five days. After having a breakthrough, the effect of continuing to refine the ''Illusory Divine Dew'' will be a little worse, but fortunately, I have enough time, so in the next twenty days, Junior will once again break through.


    "Thank you, Senior Sisters!"


    Tang Huan returned to his senses and said gratefully, but he couldn''t help but feel some guilt in his heart.


    To be honest, he did not have any substantial relationship with the "Divine Dream Heart Sect", because the "Soul Method True Explanation" was something that he had snatched from the Demon Lord Fen Tian s. The things that he had told Xue Ni and the others before, were completely fabricated, and the so-called "residual soul" did not exist at all.


    However, although Tang Huan''s identity was a fake, he was still able to return the complete "Soul Method True Explanation" to the sect. If the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" allowed him to cultivate in the "Divine Dream Platform" for half a month, he would not lose out.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already settled down his mind.


    When he was in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan had killed Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators. Although there were several puppets in the Ling Xiao Sword Sect that were under his control, they were not suitable for him to be protected publicly. At that time, if he were to clash with the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s fellows, with his peak of the third form, he would definitely not be able to gain anything from it. If he provoked an expert of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Tang Huan would probably only be able to avoid it.


    If he could step into the realm of the Five Transformation before arriving in the Heavenly Region, it would be extremely beneficial for Tang Huan.


    The opportunity he had obtained in the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" could be said to be in time for Tang Huan to arrive.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, this is what you deserve." Chu Xiang smiled sweetly, "There''s no time to lose, we''ll take you to the ''Divine Dream Platform'' right now!"


    "..."


    The Divine Dream Platform wasn''t too far away from this mountain peak. It was located in a valley 10 miles away.


    The valley was quiet and elegant.


    In the depths of the valley, between the luxuriant ancient trees, a white round table that was tens of meters tall and about ten meters in height was quietly standing.


    This was the ''Divine Dream Platform''!


    Chu Xianfeng and the other four Void Transformation Stage experts were already seated cross-legged on the round table. Their eyes were slightly closed and their faces revealed a solemn expression.


    "Hu!" In a split-second, majestic Zhen Yuan roared out from the four people''s palms and crazily poured into the round table.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A low and deep ringing sound came out from the bottom of the round table. It was getting more and more intense. In an instant, the entire round table began to shake like ripples. In the center of this'' divine dream platform '', a hole around 10 meters in size appeared bit by bit.


    The void within the cave rippled nonstop like water. After a long time, the ''divine dream platform'' still fluctuated, but the rumbling sounds suddenly stopped.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, quickly go in. During this month, you should focus on your cultivation and we will continuously open the ''divine dream platform''." Chu Xiang shouted.


    "Thank you all for your troubles, Senior Sisters."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, then leaped up and landed on the "Divine Dream Platform", he did not stop moving, like a black ray of light, he entered the hole in the center of the round platform at lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Xiang and the other four Void Transformation powerhouses didn''t stop. They continued to sit cross-legged, steadily pouring their true essence into the ''divine dream platform'' ¡­

 C1082

    Chapter 1082 - Illusory Dew


    After a split-second, Tang Huan was already in a white space.


    This space was circular and had a circumference of ten meters. The ground that was as translucent as jade contained countless lines, but it was shining brightly like a spirit serpent as it coiled around. At the point where the lines intersected, there seemed to be invisible threads that rose into the air and concentrated in the air above this region.


    It was actually as big as a two year old child. Its four limbs and five senses were clearly visible, and its entire body was shimmering with light. It was as white as snow, as if it was carved out of fine jade, looking extremely lifelike.


    This huge white True Spirit was wrapped by layers and layers of invisible threads from underground, as if completely imprisoned.


    However, one could faintly see auras constantly swimming around the True Spirit''s body. Around it, there were also wisps of strange energy that separated and entered the white True Spirit''s body. This should be the natural power that filled the void.


    When all cultivators first step onto the path of cultivation, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth that they came in contact with was also the Power of Heaven and Earth.


    However, it was the most basic form of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, filling the entire universe. The "Power of the Heavens and the Earth" that cultivators often talked about was naturally not the spiritual energy of the world, but a high-grade power. This power seemed to contain the meaning of the laws of the world.


    This kind of power was undoubtedly very mysterious.


    The "Illusory Shrine" that was formed by the white True Spirit condensed the energy of heaven and earth was naturally even more mysterious.


    "Ga ji!" The Nine Spirits, who had always been in Tang Huan''s embrace, came out from the front of her clothes, and emitted a loud and clear cry. When they looked at the white True Spirit, their eyes revealed extreme human surprise. This was the first time it had seen such a large True Spirit.


    "Drip!"


    A crisp sound suddenly reverberated in the air. It was a drop of near transparent liquid that jumped out from between the True Spirit''s eyebrows and fell into the small pond below. The pool was circular and only had a diameter of one or two meters. At this moment, the accumulated amount of clear water was almost half of the pool.


    The water in this pond must be the "Illusory Shrine".


    Under the illumination from the surroundings, the almost transparent liquid actually rippled and reflected an unusually gorgeous luster, causing one to feel as if they were in a dream.


    This was probably the reason why the so-called "Illusory Paradise Dew" was named.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan''s face couldn''t help but reveal a surprised smile. From the "Illusory Paradise", he could feel an incomparably pure and tyrannical energy coming from it, so when he absorbed and refined the "Illusory Paradise", his cultivation level would definitely soar at an astonishing rate.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat. With a slight movement of his feet, he arrived at the side of the pond. With a slight movement of his thoughts, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' immediately flashed out of the Dantian.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan reached out and grabbed it, and the "Illusory Divine Dew" immediately turned into a stream of water and rose up, falling endlessly into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" like a rainbow absorbing water. The water in the pool was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths of time, all the "Illusory Shrine" had been completely absorbed by Tang Huan.


    With that thought, the cauldron returned back to the Dantian, Tang Huan sat on the ground with his legs crossed, and started to circulate his cultivation technique ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Day went and night came. Day came and went. In a blink of an eye, two days had passed.


    In the depths of the valley, on the divine dream platform, Chu Xiangliu and the other three revealed slightly exhausted expressions. If he wanted to keep the divine dream stage open, he would have to continuously send in his true essence. Once the true essence was interrupted, not only would the divine dream stage close, Tang Huan would also be forced out.


    After two days, most of their true essence had been consumed.


    Fortunately, the Divine Dream Heart Sect had enough Void Transformation powerhouses. They could alternate between each other to guarantee that they would be able to enter the ''divine dream platform'' with endless true essence.


    "Yes!"


    As Chu Xiang''s low voice sounded out, the four Void Transformation Elders that were already waiting underneath the Divine Dream Platform immediately leapt up, arriving next to Chu Xiang and the others. He raised his hand and slapped. True energy gushed out from his palm and at the same time, Chu Xiang and the rest of the four withdrew their attacks and moved out horizontally.


    A vigorous true essence coincidentally connected back into the divine dream platform and flowed into it. The four people immediately sat down.


    "Hu!"


    Chu Xiang and the other three let out a light sigh and immediately left the Divine Dream Platform.


    However, just as they were about to land on the ground, an extremely tyrannical aura suddenly howled out from a hole in the center of the divine dream platform. In an instant, it covered an area of 1000 meters.


    "Huh?"


    The four people exclaimed in surprise, only to realize that the aura had started to rapidly soar.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan managed to step into the fourth transformation so quickly?"


    "In just two days, Tang Huan unexpectedly broke through!" Although the Illusory Shrine was mysterious, Tang Huan''s cultivation speed was astonishing. She had originally thought that Tang Huan would need three to five days before he could raise his cultivation to the fourth transformation.


    Now, Tang Huan had directly shortened the time given by one fold.


    "It really is the Profound Mysterious Four Transformations." A green-gowned woman exclaimed in a low voice, "Based on this speed, Junior Brother Tang Huan wouldn''t have already stepped into the Void Transformation Stage after twenty-eight days, right?"


    "How could the Virtual Level be so easily broken through?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xiang couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Junior Brother Tang Huan is at the peak of the third transformation, and has long since been on the verge of a breakthrough, and suddenly absorbed and refined a large number of ''Illusory Divine Dew'', which is why he was able to quickly step into the fourth transformation in one go. When Junior Brother Tang Huan comes out, your cultivation will probably be able to reach the peak of the Five Transformation. "


    Chu Xianfeng originally thought that Tang Huan would only be able to break through to the five profound transformations, but now, she had stealthily increased her judgment of Tang Huan.


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, the few of them subconsciously nodded their heads.


    As the days passed, her judgment soon turned into reality. Around the fifteenth day after Tang Huan entered the "Divine Dream Platform", an even larger and crazily growing Qi surged out from the hole, startling Chu Xiangxiang and the other eight Void Transformation Stage experts.


    Tang Huan had already broken through to the Fifth Transformation of the Dongxuan realm!


    Time quietly passed. Unknowingly, another ten days had passed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a black figure jumped out of the hole in the center of the "Divine Dream Platform". After flying into the air, it gracefully landed on the ground.


    This man was Tang Huan!


    After clearly seeing his appearance, regardless of whether it was the four people on the stage or the four Void Transformation Stage experts below the stage, all of them were shocked. The reward that the Divine Dream Heart Sect gave Tang Huan was to cultivate in the "Divine Dream Platform" for thirty days, and it had only been twenty-five days, yet Tang Huan had already run out from inside?

 C1083

    Chapter 1083 - Sect Master''s Decision!


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, why did you come out earlier?"


    Chu Xiang was stunned.


    Judging from the aura that was seeping out from Tang Huan''s body, his cultivation had indeed reached the peak of the five forms of the Ancient Profound Realm. If he were to absorb and refine the "Illusory Divine Dew" for another five days, even though it would be difficult for it to increase, his foundation would definitely be more stable.


    "Senior apprentice-sister Sovereign, I''ve already finished absorbing the Godly Illusion Dew in the pool."


    Tang Huan laughed awkwardly.


    The "Illusory Divine Dew" inside was just enough for him to refine for another five days. However, the "Illusory Divine Dew" he refined was truly too much, and the effect of raising his cultivation was getting worse and worse. If this were to continue, it would not be of much help to his cultivation.


    After sensing this point, Tang Huan decisively stopped. He took down the remaining "Illusory Divine Dew" and sent it into the Space Aircraft, allowing it to be absorbed by Yu Feiyan.


    He was currently at the peak of the five transformations, but he just did not have the opportunity to break through. Otherwise, he could use the remaining "Illusory Demonshine" and the "Dragon Tiger Void Pill" that he obtained from the Green Rainbow Sect''s leader Ling Wei to try to break through to Virtual Level.


    "It''s been completely refined?"


    "What?"


    "This... It disappeared so quickly? "


    "..."


    Chu Xiang and the rest exclaimed in shock, looking at each other in dismay.


    They were completely shocked by Tang Huan''s words. As sect masters and elders of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect", they knew very well how much of the "Illusory Divine Dew" remained in the "Divine Dream Platform". With each opening for seven days, it was more than enough for dozens of mysterious cultivators to go in and cultivate.


    But now, Tang Huan had used twenty-five days to refine all of the "Illusory Divine Dew"!


    This speed was simply miraculous!


    Only after a while did Chu Xiang and the others regain their senses. The four people on the stage raised their hands at the same time and stopped the true energy transmission.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A ringing sound erupted from within the divine dream platform. The surface of the round platform began to rapidly fluctuate, and the hole in the center of the platform began to slowly close up. Not long after, the divine dream platform had completely returned to normal. The echoing sound also abruptly stopped, and the valley returned to its previous tranquil state.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, don''t worry about it. "


    "It will slowly increase again after a while." However, there was something she did not say. If she wanted to reach the state where she had entered the Illusory Paradise, she would have to wait at least a hundred years before she could open it.


    Her voice paused for a moment, and then she continued, "Next up, Junior Apprentice Brother might as well train in our Divine Dream Pagoda for a period of time. Although the cultivation speed there is not comparable to the ''Divine Dream Altar'', junior will definitely be able to break through to Virtual Level within a year. "


    "Thank you for your good will, Senior Sister."


    Tang Huan was extremely grateful, but he quickly changed the topic, "It''s just that I have some urgent matters to take care of, so I have to go to the Heaven Realm. I will be leaving in two days."


    "If that''s the case..."


    Chu Xiang''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, then she smiled. "If junior feels that it''s convenient, why not let me know? Maybe we senior sisters can help out a little."


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Huan suddenly asked, "Senior Sister Sect Leader and the various worlds, have you all heard of the ''Sword Fantasy Paradise''?"


    The Divine Dream Heart Sect was a great sect that was on par with the Ling Xiao Sword Sect and the Nine Star Holy Sect. Chu Xiangzi was the Sovereign of the Divine Dream Heart Sect, so she might even know about the existence of the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''. Not only that, but her understanding of the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' was even greater than the Green Rainbow Sect''s ancient sacred arts.


    As a result, Tang Huan decided to reveal some information and inquire Chu Xiang and the rest.


    "Illusory Sword Paradise?"


    Above and below the stage, everyone could not help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Then, Chu Xianfeng said in a low voice, "I heard that it was an ancient expert''s cultivation cave, it contains all sorts of treasures, but the cave is already shattered, and there are spatial traps and spatial cracks everywhere, it''s extremely dangerous." Furthermore, although the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' is closely connected to the Forging God Great World, it is also independent of them, and their whereabouts are unknown. It is possible that this time, they will appear in the Li Province, and next time, they will be in the Hai Continent. "


    After a while, Chu Xiang looked at Tang Huan, and her expression turned serious: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, what do you want to do, have something to do with the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''?"


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan slowly said, "I have a friend who seems to have fallen into the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', so I have to rescue her there. I heard that the last time the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' was seen was in the Heavenly Region. If I want to find any traces or clues to the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', I can only go to the Heavenly Region first. "


    "The last time ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' appeared was indeed in the Heavenly Region, and it was even within the sphere of influence of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''." "It''s said that that place has been completely isolated by the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''. Ordinary people would not even be able to enter that place."


    "Looks like I''ll have to wait until I get there before acting."


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately laughed.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, that''s good. Our Divine Dream Heart Sect will send a few Junior Sister from the Virtual Level to accompany you."


    "When you were in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', you had a grudge with the cultivators of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. Once you are recognized in the Heavenly Region, it might attract the revenge of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    "Senior school head, there is no need to trouble you all so much."


    Tang Huan immediately waved his hand.


    One could even say that he had used the "Soul Method True Explanation" in exchange for the "Illusory Divine Dew" that the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" had accumulated for many years. If the Void Transformation Stage experts of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" were to make a move again for him, this favor would be too much. Tang Huan was indeed very sorry.


    "We''re all fellow disciples, how can you say this is troublesome?" "Now that junior has matters to attend to, how can we, senior sisters, just sit back and do nothing?"


    "Senior sister sectmaster, this ¡­"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Chu Xianfeng lightly waved her jade hands, took the stance of a sect master, and decisively said: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you don''t need to say anymore, it''s decided. You just came out of the Divine Dream Platform today, rest well, and will head out to the Heavenly Region tomorrow."


    "Yes. Thank you senior brothers and sisters. Thank you all."


    Tang Huan could only agree. Seeing his helpless look, the few elders of the Virtual Level could not help but laugh.


    Tang Huan turned to look, and his heart suddenly moved, as he asked probingly: "I wonder what rank of weapon all of you senior sisters are using?"


    "Only Junior Sister Li Fan and I used middle-ranked Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier while the other Junior Sister used high-ranked Heavenly Soldier."


    The mention of this gave Chu Xiang a headache.


    The Forging God Great World did not lack weapons, but lacked high-grade weapons. "Whenever a good weapon appears, it will immediately be bought." The Divine Dream Heart Sect rarely came into contact with the outside world. In terms of purchasing weapons, their disadvantages were obvious. It wasn''t that the Divine Dream Heart Sect wasn''t willing to bid, but that they simply didn''t have any high quality weapons to sell.

 C1084

    Chapter 1084 - Heaven


    "If we have enough Divine Level Stone s, perhaps I can help all of you Senior Sisters exchange their weapons for top-grade Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier s." Tang Huan smiled from between his brows.


    "Top quality Heaven Rank Heavenly Soldier?"


    Hearing these words, Chu Xiang and the rest gasped.


    Immediately after, the four people below the stage couldn''t help but come to Tang Huan''s side, and look at him with eyes full of disbelief.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Senior sisters, if you''ve all heard of the things that happened in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', you probably know that I''ve sold a large number of top-grade weapons there. Those top quality weapons were all forged by me. Although I have yet to synthesize a Heaven Stage Divine Level Stone and have not forged a Heaven Stage Heavenly Soldier, as long as I want, I can become a Heaven Stage Gem Synthetic Master and a Heaven Stage Heavenly Blacksmith at any time. Furthermore, all of them are perfect Heaven Stage Divine Level Stone.


    As he said these words, the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart surged with boundless confidence.


    Tang Huan did indeed have the confidence to say these words. His own pure Tools Method Attainments, the inheritance of the forging god''s Tools Method, and the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" made Tang Huan extremely confident in the forging of weapons. As long as his cultivation was there, he would be able to forge a corresponding Heavenly Soldier.


    "..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s explanation, Chu Xiang and the other Void Transformation Stage powerhouses were all stunned.


    Over the years, they had come into contact with a few Heavenly Blacksmith s of Heaven Stage, but not a single one of them dared to say such words. Synthetic Perfect Heaven Stage Divine Level Stone, Forging top quality Heaven Stage Heavenly Soldier ¡­ This was something that not even the Saint Grade Gem s and sage rank Heavenly Blacksmith s could do.


    Of course they knew about Tang Huan''s sale of weapons in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm".


    However, it had only been a little more than a year since the closure of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", and they felt that Tang Huan should still be a Upper Grade Blacksmith. The information that Tang Huan had just revealed seemed to be the same. Before this, Tang Huan had never synthesized a Heaven Stage Divine Level Stone, nor forged a Heaven Stage Heavenly Soldier.


    Under these circumstances, Tang Huan actually dared to guarantee that he would be able to synthesize a perfect Heaven Stage Divine Level Stone and forge a top tier Heaven Stage Heavenly Soldier?


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, is that true?"


    After a long while, Chu Xiangliu finally came to a realization. Even though she couldn''t believe it, there was still a bit of anticipation in her eyes.


    A Void Transformation Stage expert was a high level Heavenly Soldier. If he were to use it in a fight with someone, it would indeed appear to be extremely shabby. If Tang Huan could really forge a whole batch of Heaven s, it would be great news to the "Divine Dream Heart Sect". Moreover, powerful weapons could also greatly enhance the strength of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    "You''ll know once you try." Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although the Divine Dream Heart Sect did not compete with the outside world and rarely made contact with the outside world, they had a very deep foundation and were very rich.


    When Tang Huan entered the cave that the Divine Dream Sect stored all kinds of gems in, he was stunned for a long time before he regained his senses. Without mentioning the other gems, just the stock of Natural Divine Stone and synthetic Divine Level Stone alone was already more than a hundred times that of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    Pure Yang Sword Sect was second to none in the entire Yan State, but in this regard, it was completely incomparable to the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    The weapons of Chu Xiang and the other experts of the Divine Dream Heart Sect were truly poor. However, the reason for this was not because they were poor, but because the sect did not have any powerful Weapon Refiner nor did they have the opportunity to encounter a good weapon. Now that Tang Huan had appeared, he could definitely help them solve this difficult problem.


    When the news of Tang Huan wanting to help the "Divine Dream Sect" forging the top-grade Heaven Rank Heavenly Soldier s spread, almost all of the inner sect disciples were shocked, and a large number of cultivators gathered outside the cave.


    "Rumor has it that when he was in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', Tang Huan had already forged a large number of top-grade Heavenly Soldier.


    "I never thought that Tang Huan would actually become the sect master and the elders'' junior brother. Wouldn''t we have to call him martial uncle then?"


    "Martial Uncle Tang Huan is the first male cultivator that our ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' has had for many years."


    "When Junior Brother Tang Huan was forging the top-grade high grade Heavenly Soldier in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm,'' he had only just broken through to the first level of the Profound Rank, and his current cultivation has already reached the peak of the Five Transformation. He might even be able to forge a top-grade Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier. I don''t know if it''s started yet, but we''ll wait and see. "


    "..."


    Outside the cave, all sorts of voices could be heard.


    As the crowd was chattering, Chu Xianfeng and a few Void Transformation Stage Elders suddenly walked out from the cave, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone be quiet, do not disturb Junior Brother Tang Huan."


    Chu Xiang suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    The crowd finally quietened down, no longer making a sound. However, not many people left. Everyone was quietly waiting, even Chu Xianfeng, Xiang Xue, and the others.


    Time flew by like a flying shuttle. Soon, it was already afternoon.


    "Hu!"


    A terrifying aura suddenly howled out from the inside the cave.


    That aura that originated from the cave had actually reached the extreme cold. Wherever it passed by, the void seemed to turn into a ten thousand year old ice cave, while everyone else seemed to turn into ice sculptures. The cold chill seemed to have seeped into the depths of their souls.


    At this moment, many of the cultivators shuddered at the same time, even the mysterious cultivators were no exception. Only Chu Xiang and the other Void Transformation Stage experts resisted the cold''s onslaught. But soon after, regardless of whether it was a Void Transformation Stage expert or other cultivators, they all revealed expressions of uncontrollable excitement.


    "Martial Uncle Tang Huan has become a weapon!"


    "His aura is frightening right now. He must be a Heaven Rank Heavenly Soldier, and a top grade Heaven Rank Heavenly Soldier at that!"


    "I never thought that Junior Brother Tang Huan would actually be able to forge a top-grade Heaven Rank Heavenly Soldier. If I heard correctly this morning, this should be the first Heavenly Soldier that Junior Brother Tang Huan can forge."


    "..."


    After a moment of astonishment, exclamations rose one after another.


    The ones gathered at the entrance of the cave were all disciples of the Divine Dream Heart Sect with the lowest cultivation among them. There were also many Elders of the Cave Profound Realm and Void Transformation Stage powerhouses, and although the weapons they possessed weren''t anything special, they were all highly discerning people. They immediately understood that the aura must have originated from their weapons, and were able to determine the grade of that weapon.


    High-grade Heavenly Soldier s were rarely seen, let alone the top-grade Heavenly Soldier s of Heaven Stage.


    The first time Tang Huan tried to forge a Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier, he brought out a top-grade weapon. The shock brought about by this to many Divine Dream Sect cultivators couldn''t be described with words. Those people who originally did not believe in Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments no longer had that bit of doubt in the bottom of their hearts.


    The first Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier was a top-grade weapon, what was the difference in the following weapons? Thinking of this, everyone became excited.


    What happened next completely confirmed everyone''s speculations.


    One after another, terrifying auras swept out from the inside the cave, signifying that top quality heaven stage Heavenly Soldier s were successfully produced one after another.


    As the number of top grade heaven rank Heavenly Soldier s increased, the initial agitation of the Divine Dream Heart Sect cultivators also began to slowly grow numb ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1085

    Chapter 1085 - Sky Province


    The Sky Region was located in the center of the Forging God Great World. It was the most vast province in the entire world, and also the most powerful one.


    The ten most populous cities in the Forging God Great World, three of them were in the Sky Region.


    There were three sects in the top ten rankings of the entire Great World in the Sky Region. Moreover, the Forging God Great World''s "True Fire" fire source was also in the Sky Region. Amongst the hundred thousand Weapon Refiner s in the Forging God Great World, there were at least ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine of them.


    The remaining Weapon Refiner was either lucky enough to obtain a set of True Fire from the Heavenly Region, or had directly fused with a fire attribute Spiritual Fire. As for the other attributes of the Spiritual Fire, they could only become a Weapon Refiner after fusing with the True Fire.


    Of course, the possibility of directly becoming a Weapon Refiner after fusing with a fire attribute Spiritual Fire was very small.


    Because it could only be passed on in the Heavenly Province, a large majority of Forging God Great World s could only be found in the Heavenly Province, as well as the Yangzhou, which was next to the Heavenly Province, and other large continents.


    The further away from the Sky Region, the fewer Weapon Refiner there were.


    For example, the Southwest Li Prefecture, Southeastern Yan State, Northeast Hai Continent, and Northwest Taizhou were all pitifully few in number. Weapon Refiner that could be promoted to Heavenly Blacksmith were even more so existences that were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. However, in the Heavenly Region, just the number of Ling Xiao Sword Sect s was already over a hundred.


    The number of Heavenly Blacksmith s in both the Constellation Sect and the Ice and Fire Sacred Region was not less than that of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect s.


    The Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, and Ice and Fire Sacred Domain were located north, southeast, and southwest of the Sky Region.


    Between these three forces, there were also many sects of various sizes.


    In the north of the eastern part of the Heavenly Province, there were endless mountain ranges. Amongst the lofty mountains and lofty ridges, there was a city called "Sky City". Its population was approximately several million. Such a city could be called a big city if it was placed in a remote city like the Yan State. However, in the Heaven Province, it was only a small city that few people knew about.


    On the west side of the city, there was a towering mountain that pierced the clouds like a sharp sword rising up from the ground. However, the blade of the sword seemed to have been cut in half.


    This was the territory of the Hunyuan Sect, the Broken Sword Sect.


    It was noon, and the streets to the south of the Sky City were packed with pedestrians. Two figures quietly appeared on a small hill a few thousand meters away on the right side of the road.


    One of them was a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in a black robe and had a handsome face. The other woman was about the age of twenty. She had a red dress that seemed like it was made of fire. She had a oval face and phoenix eyes. Her body was tall, slim and graceful.


    These two were Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan.


    After Tang Huan left the "Divine Dream Platform" and entered the cave that stored gems, he stayed there for an entire half a month before finally leaving the "Divine Dream Heart Sect".


    Originally, Tang Huan had planned to leave on the second day. However, Chu Xiang''s decision made him willing to stay in the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" for a period of time. During that half a month, Tang Huan focused on forging weapons without rest. The number of top quality Heaven Ranked Heavenly Soldier s increased continuously at the rate of two per day.


    Before he left, he had forged exactly 30 top grade weapons for the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    Sect Master Chu Xiangliu, Li Fan, and the other Void Transformation Stage experts were basically able to do one for each person. With this weapon, each of them would definitely be able to improve their strength by a large margin, and when Tang Huan left the "Divine Dream Heart Sect", he would no longer be alone.


    He was also accompanied by Li Fan and his other two senior sisters. They were all Void Transformation Stage experts, and Li Fan, who had the highest cultivation level, had actually already reached the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation.


    Tang Huan did not reject Chu Xiang''s good intentions.


    His own cultivation had already reached the peak of the Fifth Transformation of the Dongxuan realm, and with these four Void Transformation Stage experts following him, Tang Huan already had enough confidence to make this trip to the Heavenly Region.


    After flying for two and a half months without stopping, they finally arrived at the Sky Cloud City.


    Tianyuan City belonged to the Hunyuan Sect, and the Hunyuan Sect was within the visual field of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", so it had always been the only "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" to command them. According to Chu Xiang, the last time the "Sword Illusion Paradise" appeared was near the Hunyuan sect.


    Currently, the only ones who have appeared are Tang Huan, Yu Feiyan and the nine spirits.


    Li Fan and the other three Void Transformation Stage experts were all inside the Space Aircraft. They were Tang Huan''s trump card, so he naturally could not easily reveal his whereabouts.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, where are we going now?"


    Yu Feiyan''s slightly hoarse yet extremely magnetic, unique voice sounded out, as a tinge of excitement surfaced between her brows. The strange fruits inside the Space Aircraft, coupled with the "Illusory Divine Dew" that Tang Huan had kept, had greatly increased her cultivation. In just a few short months, not only had she crossed over to the origin realm, she had also stepped into the yin tribulation realm. The remaining "Illusory Divine Dew" was enough for her to continue cultivating to the peak of the yin tribulation.


    "To the Hunyuan Sect."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and looked at the distant "Broken Sword Peak" that seemed to have been cut in half at an angle. A faint smile surfaced on his face. The area where the Illusory Sword Paradise was located had already been sealed off. As a subordinate sect of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, the Hunyuan Sect must have been involved in the gathering.


    By capturing the master or elder of the Hunyuan Sect and using the "Puppet Soul Seal" to control it, he would be able to obtain a lot of useful information.


    "Hunyuan Sect?"


    Yu Feiyan was startled upon hearing this. Then, he said somewhat hesitatingly, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, why don''t I do the same as Senior Li Fan and the others and stay in your Space Aircraft for a while?"


    Her yin tribulation cultivation was not considered weak amongst the young, but it could not be compared with those experts from the Profound Wonderland, or even those from the Virtual Level. Tang Huan had to face all the experts and rankers in the entire Hunyuan Sect this time. If she was with him, she might become a burden.


    "For the time being, there''s no need."


    Tang Huan laughed, "With this guy around, I will be able to protect you."


    This little guy deserved to be called the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" who had experienced nine cycles of reincarnation. After leaving the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", the speed at which his strength rose was unbelievably fast, especially during the year with the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain". Not only was Tang Huan able to reap great rewards, this little guy''s gains were not inferior to his at all.


    On the way to Heavenly Fang City not long ago, its strength had increased once again, and it had already reached the stage of void transformation.


    With it protecting Yu Feiyan, there was indeed nothing to worry about.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    She patted her chest with her little wings, looking quite pleased with herself, "Little girl, what is there to be afraid of in a mere Hunyuan Sect like yours? Just follow me in, I''ll protect your safety."


    Looking at its spirited appearance, Yu Feiyan was speechless.


    "Let''s go!"


    "..."

 C1086

    Chapter 1086 - Explosive Punch!


    When they entered the Sky City, Tang Huan''s entire body was covered in black robes, and the nine spirits on his shoulders also activated the death aura in their bodies, covering up their beautiful feathers.


    The reason for this was to prevent his true identity from being revealed the moment he arrived.


    After all, no one knew if any of the cultivators from the Hunyuan Sect had seen Tang Huan and the nine spirits in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". Yu Feiyan did not need to hide it this way. She had never entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" and had always stayed in the Green Rainbow Sect. It was impossible for anyone here to recognize her.


    After passing through the Sky Square City, they quickly arrived at the foot of the Broken Sword Peak.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Great Way of the Steps extended upward, winding and faintly discernible, like a giant dragon coiling around a mountain peak. On both sides of the main road, new roads extended and slanted like vines, crisscrossing and crisscrossing, connecting together the various buildings that adorned the mountain peaks.


    At this moment, on the road, the figures of cultivators could be seen walking around every now and then.


    At the foot of the Great Dao Mountain, a mountain gate that was dozens of meters tall rose up from the ground. At the top of the mountain, the word "Primordius" was neatly written in a majestic manner.


    This mountain was surrounded by an invisible barrier. If one wanted to go up the mountain, they could only go through this gate.


    In front of the mountain gate, ten guards stood guard on both sides.


    All of them were young men, wearing yellow robes. Judging from the aura emitted from their bodies, one of them was a Yang Tribulation Cultivator, and the rest were of the Three Yuan stage.


    Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan''s combination was rather eye-catching. Before they even got close to the gate, they were stared at by the guards. After all, Tang Huan''s current attire was indeed strange. Only two eyes were exposed from head to toe, it was difficult to not attract attention.


    "Who are you?"


    When the two of them were only twenty or thirty meters away from the mountain gate, the armor-wielding Yang Chou, who was clearly the leader of the guards, shouted out. Everyone else stared at the two like a tiger staring at its prey.


    "I heard that the experts of the Hunyuan Sect are as numerous as the clouds, and they are here to seek advice!" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Just the two of you actually dared to come to the Hunyuan Sect to seek guidance? You truly do not know the limits of heaven!" When the brawny man heard this, he could not help but laugh out loud.


    "With how secretive and secretive he is, it''s easy to tell that this isn''t a good item."


    "Senior Brother Wen, stop wasting time with them, hurry up and chase them away!" We''re going to take turns. Don''t let those guys laugh at us. "


    "..."


    The rest of the guards also laughed mockingly.


    The so-called ''advice'' was actually equivalent to provoking trouble.


    If two experts had come, they might have treated them seriously. However, the man and woman in front of them clearly had no affinity with the word ''expert''.


    That woman was indeed beautiful, and none of the female disciples of the Hunyuan Sect could compare to her, but her cultivation level was not high enough, probably only at the Yin Tribulation Realm. As for that male disciple, although he couldn''t sense any aura, he was probably not much stronger than her.


    On the other hand, the little bird on the shoulder of the young man seemed a little strange. Unexpectedly, a faint sense of deathly silence permeated the air. It must be a tamed beast. However, berserk beasts that could be tamed by Yin Tribulation cultivators naturally didn''t possess much strength. These two idiots actually dared to stir up trouble. They really didn''t know how to write the word ''dead''!


    Although the majority of the people here were at the third level, the captain was a Yang Tribulation expert, and he alone was enough to kill all of them.


    "Get the hell out of here right now! "Otherwise..."


    With so many people jeering around, that muscular man didn''t want to waste any more time either. His fierce gaze swept past Tang Huan, and when it landed on Yu Feiyan, a trace of undetectable greed and lust appeared in his eyes. It seemed too much of a pity that he didn''t enjoy such a beauty properly.


    "Otherwise what?"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, and a hint of ridicule flashed past his eyes uncontrollably. It was as if he was looking at a mouse that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws in front of a cat.


    "Otherwise, I will have to capture you all and interrogate you all." The sturdy man licked his lips and laughed, his expression was ferocious.


    "Come here!" Tang Huan crooked his finger.


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Was this guy crazy?


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the brawny man. To provoke others so brazenly, even when facing a Yang Calamity expert, he did not show any fear. Could it be that he had someone else he could rely on?


    However, he quickly composed himself.


    So what if the two of them had something to rely on?


    The one standing behind him was the Hunyuan Sect, and the one standing behind the Hunyuan Sect was the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, which made him even more fearless. With a quick thought, the robust man smiled. If the two of them were to actually scram by themselves, it would be a bit inconvenient for him to do anything. Right now, it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Very good! This old man will help you! "


    With an evil grin, the giant axe in the brawny man''s hand exploded with hundreds of millions of dazzling black lights. With a hissing sound, the axe blade already streaked across the sky like lightning, and hacked towards Tang Huan. Wherever it passed, a black aura surged crazily, as if it was tearing a dark crack in the air.


    Tang Huan''s expression remained indifferent, his body not moving an inch.


    "Has this fellow been scared silly?"


    "It''s too boring to solve it in one move."


    "..."


    Upon seeing this, the many guards of the Hunyuan Sect burst out in laughter, ready to enjoy the scene of the black-robed man being sent flying by the axe. However, just as the muscular man''s attack was about to hit its target, Tang Huan reached out to grab it under the watchful gaze of the crowd.


    Tang Huan appeared to be extremely slow, but everyone was able to clearly see the trajectory of his claws.


    However, such a slow grab actually went through the churning black Qi with incomparable accuracy, grabbing the axe blade that was already in front of him.


    Everyone was stunned.


    In an instant, the expressions on their faces became extremely rich. Before the sneers from a moment ago had time to disappear, shock had already appeared on their faces. Compared to them, the brawny man was even more shocked. This result was completely out of his expectations.


    However, before they could even regain their senses, the shock in their eyes turned to shock.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Huan''s arm moved slightly, and the gigantic axe in the sturdy man''s hand flew out without any suspense. Right after, a fist was imprinted on his chest. Like fireworks, the burly man didn''t even have time to scream before his burly body instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist and scattered in all directions.


    The many guards of the Hunyuan Sect, as well as the cultivators that were entering and exiting the mountain, were all as dumbfounded as wooden chickens. Their mouths were wide open as if a fist could be stuffed in, and their eyeballs seemed as if they were jumping out from their sockets.


    The Yang Tribulation Cultivators were actually blasted apart with a single punch! Even a cultivator in the Void Calamity Realm would not be able to do this. Could it be that this person was a mysterious expert?

 C1087

    Chapter 1087 - Standing up for battle


    Scanning with his eyes, Tang Huan began to move forward leisurely.


    "Plop!"


    As they fell on their butts on the ground, their bodies trembled slightly, and their faces were filled with unconcealable fear and panic. From time to time, strange gurgling sounds came from their throats.


    But after a short moment, their bodies had already become completely stiff.


    "Hu!"


    A terrifying aura that could almost suffocate people swept out, rapidly spreading through the world. Soon after, everyone heard a deafening explosion. The huge mountain gate suddenly exploded, turning into dust. Within a radius of ten meters, all the cultivators of the Hunyuan Sect were thrown into the air.


    "Run!" "Quick, run!"


    After a moment, shouts of panic rose and fell.


    After the Hunyuan Sect cultivators landed on the ground, they unhesitatingly got up, either running towards the Sky Square City, or fleeing towards the Broken Sword Peak, running like wolves.


    "Sister Feiyan, Jiu Ling, you two wait for me at the foot of the mountain and act accordingly."


    "Ga ji!"


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, be careful!"


    Tang Huan did not care about this group of trash anymore. After instructing them, he stepped into Broken Sword Summit and followed the stairs as he headed up. He raised his hands and moved his feet, as though he was strolling leisurely, but Tang Huan''s speed was extremely fast, in an instant, he had already surpassed all of the Hunyuan Sect cultivators who had just escaped.


    "I heard that the Hunyuan Sect has experts as common as the clouds, especially here to seek guidance!" I hope that all of you will be generous with your advice! "


    Tang Huan said these words once again, his voice was like a great bell and great rune, surging forth. In the blink of an eye, his words had already resounded throughout the entire Broken Sword Sect and Sky City.


    Before this, the small commotion at the entrance of the mountain had not attracted much attention. However, now, the entire Hunyuan Sect was boiling over with excitement.


    "Ask for guidance? They must be here to provoke him! Who has the guts to do so? Don''t you know that our Primordius Sect is the subordinate sect of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''? "


    "He really is brave. Could he be a cultivator from the Constellation Sect or the Ice Fire Saint realm?"


    "It seems like the sect has been destroyed, and a disciple of the Sun Calamity has been killed! In less than fifty years, we have been continuously beaten up into the sect. How did our Primordius Sect offend them? "


    "Motherf * cker, no matter how many people we provoke, we can''t let them leave the Broken Sword Peak!"


    "..."


    All sorts of sounds rose and fell continuously from the top of the Broken Sword Peak and Sky City.


    As Tang Huan advanced upwards, countless cultivators in front of him jumped out in an attempt to stop him. However, when they caught sight of the frightening aura fluctuations that was whizzing out from Tang Huan''s body, those fellows immediately flashed to the side with their fastest speed, in case they were unable to stop him and ended up losing their lives for nothing.


    As if he had entered a place devoid of people, Tang Huan quickly reached the halfway point of the mountain.


    On the side of the road in front of a large hall, nine figures lined up in a straight line. The auras emanating from their bodies were unusually powerful, and they were actually the experts of the Five Transformation. Four of them had even reached the pinnacle of the Five Transformation. Behind these nine people, there were hundreds more.


    The cultivators of the Hunyuan Sect were on alert, but Tang Huan did not stop.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was already less than fifty meters away from the group of Hunyuan Sect cultivators in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Although he was thin and weak, his voice was shockingly loud. Every character was like a thunderclap, resonating between the heaven and earth. With just one sentence, the loud sound was enough to tear one''s eardrums apart.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly: "Is it important who I am? I am only here to seek your advice! "


    "Ask for advice?"


    A sturdy old man angrily snorted, "Destroying my sect and killing my disciple, is this what you meant by asking for advice? Senior Brother, stop wasting words with him. No matter where he comes from, just kill him! "


    "Whoosh!"


    The sturdy old man was full of anger, and his murderous aura soared to the sky.


    The moment his voice fell, he had already explosively shot forward, a long rod in his hand instantly releasing hundreds of millions of dazzling golden rays. Afterwards, they filled the sky with golden afterimages as they swept towards Tang Huan in an earth-shattering manner.


    Seeing that, the green robed elder''s lips moved, as though he wanted to stop the sturdy old man, but before he could even speak, he seemed to have changed his mind, but two pairs of eyes were staring straight at Tang Huan. It was obvious that the sturdy old man was going to make the first move, so as to test Tang Huan''s strength.


    "Fist Seal!"


    Tang Huan only smiled slightly as he threw out his right fist.


    The space between Tang Huan and the muscular old man seemed to be compressed rapidly. In a split-second, Tang Huan''s fist, which had already become extremely large and large, seemed to have traversed across several tens of meters of space as it fiercely collided with the sky filled with golden rod silhouettes.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The sound of metal breaking stone was produced from the air, and wherever the huge fist passed, the golden light would scatter, and the pole shadows that filled the sky would break and disappear, while the powerful Strength Qi swirled around layer after layer, and the surrounding space immediately revealed intense undulations that could be seen with the naked eye.


    After shattering the old man''s attack, in less than the blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s fist had directly imprinted itself onto the incoming golden long rod.


    "Bam!"


    A loud, hasty sound rang out once more.


    In an instant, a frightening scene appeared before the eyes of the green-robed elder and the others.


    In the instant before the two fists collided, an incomparably terrifying force gushed out from the fist. The staff in the old man''s hand first bent into an arc, then the golden light immediately dimmed down. After a short moment, the long rod immediately cracked and shattered upon contact with the sturdy old man''s body. That long rod cracked and crumbled into pieces, while that massive fist smashed straight through, instantly destroying the true essence barrier that he hastily condensed from the surface of the old man''s body.


    "Hu!" Like a kite with its string cut, the old man''s sturdy body immediately flew into the air and appeared above the crowd of Hunyuan Sect cultivators.


    "Elder Lei!"


    In a split-second, exclamations sounded one after another.


    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man leaped up and hugged the robust old man.


    However, he did not manage to intercept the old man. Instead, he was sent flying backwards by the force of the impact. With a flick of a finger, two figures fell behind a group of people that were tens of metres away. The Strength Qi was forced to scatter, dust was swept around and a deep pit that had a radius of a few metres was revealed.


    "Elder Lei!"


    "Lin Xu!"


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin!"


    "..."


    Shouts rang out.


    "Pfft!"


    As the middle-aged man sat up, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The sturdy old man beside him had completely stopped moving, and his chest and abdomen had already collapsed. Although he still had a life, he was barely breathing.


    He clearly did not expect this outcome from himself. Shock and disbelief still remained in his widened eyes.

 C1088

    Chapter 1088 - One to Eight


    The many cultivators of the Hunyuan Sect were all completely stunned by this scene!


    There was complete silence in front of the hall.


    That sturdy old man was an elder of the Hunyuan Sect and he stepped into the five transformations two years ago. He had tyrannical strength, but the opponent only used one punch and not only did he destroy his weapon, he even heavily injured him.


    The middle-aged man, who had jumped up to catch him, was also an expert who had transformed into a mysterious person. However, he was also injured by the force of the impact that wrapped around his body.


    The power of one punch was actually this terrifying!


    "Do you really think that there is no one in the Primordius Sect who can act so viciously?" After a short period of shock, the old man finally regained his wits and roared out in a stern voice. His thin face was now ashen, and his eyes burned with fury, as if they were about to spew out.


    "This is called ''vicious and malicious''?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Those who kill will always be killed. He wanted to kill me, but not only did I not kill him, I even spared his life. It''s one thing if you''re not grateful, but you still dare to be so rude, do you think I''m too merciful? "


    Tang Huan did not want to cause too much harm when he came to the Primordius Sect this time.


    After all, he had brought the Hunyuan Sect with him. Otherwise, that "Elder Lei" would have been like the fellow with ill intentions in front of the mountain gate; he would not even have been left with a single piece of dregs. Back then, when he was at the peak of the third transformation, Tang Huan had already killed an expert of the fifth transformation, and now that he was at the peak of the fifth transformation, a mere cultivator of the fifth transformation wouldn''t even be able to retaliate in the face of his attack.


    "F * ck your mother!"


    The green robed elder was so angry that his entire body was trembling, and he angrily cursed, "You killed my disciple, destroyed my sect, severely injured my sect''s elder, and you call this benevolence? "Elders, let''s attack together and kill this bastard. Come to my Hunyuan Sect and do whatever you want. How can I allow you to live?!"


    "Kill ¡ª"


    The moment the green-robed old man finished speaking, the eight Five Transformation Stage cultivators, including him, shot forward like arrows that had left their bowstrings.


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    "He actually dares to behave so atrociously in our Hunyuan Sect. He must be tired of living."


    "A mere peak level cultivator of the five forms, yet he dares to be so arrogant. He''s courting death!"


    "..."


    Behind them, the crowd of cultivators was also furious and clamoring.


    After making a move, it was already difficult to conceal the aura of Tang Huan, which allowed many of them to faintly judge Tang Huan''s cultivation level. Although one of the elders was already heavily injured, none of them took Tang Huan seriously.


    Eight against one, how could he not win?


    Moreover, the strongest power of the Hunyuan Sect was not the Peak Elder of the Five Transformation, but the Void Transformation Stage powerhouse. The reason why they had not acted yet was because they felt that there was no need. A cultivator of the five forms of the Abyss Profound Realm actually wanted to attack by himself? If word of this got out, his reputation would not be pleasant.


    "Hu!"


    As the crowd clamored, the green-robed elder and the other eight people simultaneously activated the weapons in their hands. Their dazzling lights intertwined, causing people''s eyes to be dazzled.


    Two blades, three swords, a spear, a hammer, a halberd ¡­


    The eight weapons, in the hands of these cultivators, released their most powerful might. The terrifying attack pressed down towards Tang Huan, covering the entire sky and covering the earth with its unparalleled might. The extremely powerful Strength Qi filled the air, and a terrifying aura swept through heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, the sky shook and the clouds parted.


    Within a radius of tens of metres, including Tang Huan, the space suddenly distorted, as though it was going to collapse at any time. The atmosphere was extremely heavy, and those hundreds of Hunyuan Sect cultivators all subconsciously shut their mouths, not making a sound, as though they were going to suffocate at any moment.


    However, even though they felt that their breathing was a little unsteady, the crowd was still incomparably excited. Eight Five Transformation Elders working together, we shall see if you are still alive!


    Facing such a powerful attack, Tang Huan remained calm and composed.


    "Swish!"


    In between mind instructs (in a second), the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in a flash, and then, like a butterfly, it danced extremely fast, the sword style was extremely complicated and the speed was astonishing fast, yet Tang Huan''s every move was as smooth as the clouds and flowing water, it did not carry any traces of smoke or fire, nor did it seem hurried at all.


    This was the "Sword Erosion" that Tang Huan had comprehended from the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain"!


    Compared to before, with Tang Huan''s current cultivation, when using this "Sword Corrosion", was even more round and easy, and its power was naturally much stronger as well.


    Instantly, the resplendent sword light, with Tang Huan''s body as the center, rapidly expanded in all directions, and where Tang Huan was, seemed to have turned into a vortex formed from sword light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the dazzling fiery red sword light had already touched the vanguard of the eight.


    In the next moment, a scene that left everyone dumbstruck and horrified appeared. No matter what weapon the old man and the others used, once they touched the surging sword light, they immediately began to melt away at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    Standing in the center of the sword aura was not a cultivator at the peak of the Mysterious Five Transformations, but an ancient beast. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the attacks from the eight elders of the Hunyuan Sect in a single gulp ¡­ Such a strange scene caused all the hairs on his body to stand on end.


    When that sword light disappeared, the attacks of the eight elders had already been completely erased.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this situation, the hundreds of Hunyuan Sect cultivators were all stunned. If not for the fact that those weapons were in a activated state, and the air around them still had traces of Strength Qi, everyone would have thought that what happened just now was just an illusion.


    "What is this battle skill?" Or perhaps it was a divine ability? "


    The green-robed elder and the rest of the eight men were still waving their weapons around, but they were tongue-tied. Their previous exchange had completely overturned everything they knew. As cultivators of the Sky Region, they were definitely more knowledgeable than cultivators of the remote regions. However, they had never heard of such a battle skill.


    "Swish!"


    However, before the eight of them could figure out what was going on, they were startled by the sound of something tearing through the air. They suddenly realized that the fiery red greatsword in the black robed man''s hand had disappeared and was replaced with a Fire Red Long Spear.


    The speed at which the spear penetrated through space seemed to be rather slow. Not only could it clearly capture its trajectory, it also seemed to be able to easily block it.


    But in the blink of an eye, the green-robed elder''s face had changed from the point of view of the Fire Red Long Spear.


    In a flash, the spear was already in front of his chest. When he came to his senses, the spear had already pierced through his clothes and his muscles.

 C1089

    Chapter 1089 - Power Stampeding!


    "Be careful!"


    The hundreds of mixed elements cultivators behind still did not understand what was going on, but the expressions of the elders near the green robed elder all changed, and they exclaimed out loud. They practically brandished their weapons at the same time, and pounced towards Tang Huan, wanting to force Tang Huan to withdraw the spear that was thrusting towards the green robed elder.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The green-robed elder cried out in horror.


    At this time, he simply didn''t have the time to use the weapon in his hand, nor did he have the time to use any offensive skills or supernatural powers. As he retreated backwards, he desperately circulated the true essence in his body and crazily roared at his chest in an attempt to block the stab of the fiery red spear.


    It was a pity that the only thing he could do now was to fail. The actions of the other seven elders were all useless.


    The entire head of the Fire Red Long Spear had already pierced into the green-robed elder''s chest almost at the same time the elder''s cry sounded.


    The spear that pierced his body not only turned his heart into powder, but it also destroyed his internal organs. The heat carried by the spear even more so as it crazily exploded like a stormy sea, and his body continued to turn into ashes.


    "Hu!" The green-robed elder made a prompt decision. Before his body completely melted away, the True Spirit had shot out and escaped with all its might.


    "Elder Li ¡ª"


    Instantly, cries of alarm rose and fell one after another.


    Initially, they thought that they would definitely win if they fought eight people. However, after such a short period of time, the battle situation had changed drastically, and not only was the joint attack of the eight people eliminated, even the strongest elder was severely injured, leaving only True Spirit.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    At almost the same time, the other seven elders'' attacks followed suit, completely engulfing Tang Huan within them. Amidst the earth-shaking rumbling sounds, the terrifying Strength Qi wreaked havoc on both sides, causing the ground to roll up layer after layer. In an instant, the area dozens of meters in radius was filled with countless sand.


    Under the bombardment of such violent power, Tang Huan''s figure was also instantly torn apart and disappeared without a trace.


    "Dead! "Dead!"


    "That bastard has been killed!"


    "Haha, good!"


    "..."


    After a moment of surprise, a burst of excited exclamations came from the crowd in front of the hall. After paying the heavy price of two elders being heavily injured, that fellow at the peak of the five transformations was finally killed.


    However, the expressions of the seven elders had turned extremely ugly.


    Initially, just like the other Hunyuan Sect cultivators behind them, they thought that the black-robed man had been completely killed. But after being surprised for a moment, they realised that what was destroyed by the crowd''s attack was just a ray of shadow, Tang Huan''s real body had already escaped.


    However, none of these elders of the five profound transformations were able to see through how Tang Huan escaped.


    "Elder Lu, behind us!" Amidst the crowd, an anxious scream suddenly suppressed the surrounding noise, but before the voice finished, a scream resounded through the sky.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Before a Black Costume Old Man could figure out what was going on, his body was suddenly pierced through by the Fire Red Long Spear behind him, and then he felt his internal organs shattering, the blazing heat spreading from his chest also started to quickly spread, and his body started to quickly melt. In a state of shock, the True Spirit immediately escaped.


    Almost at the same time as the True Spirit scurried out, Black Costume Old Man''s entire body had already turned into ashes.


    Not even two meters away from him, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a cold smile. The reason the two elders of the Hunyuan Sect were able to escape was naturally because he did not kill them.


    Otherwise, when the "Conqueror Spear" pierced into their bodies and crushed their organs, it would also blast their True Spirit apart at the same time. They would not even have the chance to escape.


    "Be careful of your sneak attack!"


    "Elder Lu!"


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, another elder at the peak of the five transformations had been severely injured. The remaining six elders were starting to panic from the bottom of their hearts. However, their reactions were extremely fast as well. The six figures flashed again and again, and in an instant, the six of them stood in a circle with their backs to each other.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed mockingly, he took a few steps forward, and an extremely real shadow appeared, but the real body disappeared once again.


    At this moment, the six elders of the Hunyuan Sect all stared with widened eyes, their vigilance rising to the peak.


    "Chi!"


    The faint sound of something tearing through the air rang out once more.


    In front of a yellow-robed elderly man, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared, the Fire Red Long Spear seemed to be rushing towards him. The yellow-clothed old man was already prepared for this attack. The long blade in the Sword Emperor''s hand chopped down without hesitation, and the terrifying Strength Qi poured down onto the long spear like a waterfall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of an explosion resounded through the air, but his attack was not able to shake the Fire Red Long Spear at all. In that split-second, he was shocked to discover that the fiery red spear head had already pierced through his chest, and the long blade in his hand could not help but freeze in the air, as a sense of fear erupted from the depths of his soul.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a miserable scream, another True Spirit flew out of the Dantian and escaped with all its might.


    Out of the original nine grand elders, only five remained. The remaining five were completely frightened, and their eyes were filled with uncontrollable fear. They suddenly realized that no matter how vigilant or defensive they were, they were useless in the face of this mysterious and unpredictable attack.


    Although the two sides were of equal strength, the true strength of the other side was enough to completely crush all of them.


    "Again!" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, his spear pointing towards the Black Costume Old Man who was the closest to him.


    "Flee!"


    The Black Costume Old Man quivered, and with a miserable cry, he chose to flee without hesitation. Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, he took a step forward, and chased after him. The Conqueror Spear in his hand pierced through the air, and although it seemed to be slow, it quickly approached his back.


    "Stop!"


    Just at this moment, a loud roar suddenly exploded in the sky above Broken Sword Mountain. The two short characters seemed to contain a monstrous rage, and a white figure jumped down from the stairs at an astonishing speed a thousand meters away. Before he even arrived, a terrifying aura had already rolled over like a wave.


    The Transcendent Emptiness Realm Expert of the Hunyuan Sect had finally appeared!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    However, what responded to that person was the Black Costume Old Man''s miserable wails. In the blink of an eye, Black Costume Old Man had already followed the footsteps of the other elders and escaped from the True Spirit.


    "Bastard!" "How dare you!"


    The roar was like thunder, rumbling in everyone''s ears. In the next moment, a white shadow appeared in front of the messy hall; it was a white-robed old man with long, thick hair and a long beard.

 C1090

    Chapter 1090 - Primordius


    "Haha, the Sovereign is here!"


    "Sect Master! It''s the Sovereign! "


    "The grand master is an expert at the second transition of the Void Transformation Stage. Now, this fellow is dead for sure!"


    "..."


    Among the crowd in front of the palace, shouts of pleasant surprise rose one after another. Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement and excitement. Seeing this, the remaining few Dong Xuan Elders breathed a sigh of relief. The True Spirit that had escaped also floated in the air. With Sect Master around, they were not afraid of this person''s wrath.


    No matter how powerful a cultivator at the peak of the Mysterious Five Transformations was, could he be stronger than an expert at the Void Transformation Stage?


    "Oh, it''s Master Primordius. I pay my respects to you."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands towards the white robed old man, his eyes revealing a smile.


    If he remembered correctly, the current master of the Hunyuan Sect should be called Ai Yinghao. His current cultivation level was nothing among the Void Transformation Stage experts, but he was very old. It was said that he was already 500 to 600 years old and had already stepped into the Second Cycle of Void Transformation for more than 100 years.


    "Kill my disciple, destroy my sect, and severely injure several elders of my Primordius Sect. No matter what your background is, you must leave your life in my sect today!" Ai Yinghao bellowed, and a terrifying power surged out from his body like a raging storm.


    In the blink of an eye, the space within a radius of several hundred meters seemed to have frozen.


    "Sect Master Ai, there''s no need to have such a strong killing intent!"


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Ai Yinghao, "It doesn''t matter if a nameless newbie dies; since the sect is destroyed, I''ll just have to pay the price. As for these elders of the Hunyuan Sect, I''ve already shown mercy, otherwise, none of them will survive. Master Ai, actually, I have a matter to ask of you. Since Master is here, there is no need for us to fight anymore.


    "Shameless! "Shameless!"


    "Now you know fear? "Let me tell you, it''s already too late!"


    "Grand master, kill this bastard!"


    "..."


    In the crowd, the sounds of angry curses gushed out like a tide. Even the few Elder Dong Xuan could not help but curse out loud when they heard Tang Huan''s words.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you!" Now, give me your life! "


    A haze hung over Ai Yinghao''s brows.


    Whoosh! His palm, which was the size of a palm-leaf fan, started to expand rapidly, and in an instant, it became extremely huge. As for his five fingers, they rumbled and rolled towards Tang Huan like five collapsed mountains, as if they wanted to crush him into a meat patty.


    "Look! The sect head''s divine ability, the ''Five Fingers Peak''!"


    "This is the Five Fingers Peak! It really is magical! "


    "..."


    Feeling the might of Ai Yinghao''s attack, the many Hunyuan Sect cultivators who had retreated far away were all excited beyond words.


    "Five Fingers Peak?"


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face faded as he shouted, "Old fellow, eat this!" Hearing Tang Huan''s shout, all the mixed sect cultivators were stunned. Could it be that this fellow had gone insane from fright?


    But after a moment, they only saw a red light flash before their eyes and Tang Huan''s spear was actually replaced by a gigantic red blade.


    "Saber Death!"


    Once the blade was in his hands, Tang Huan''s aura instantly changed, as though he was a war god looking down on the world with disdain.


    In a moment, the blade in Tang Huan''s hand hacked out, its speed was extremely fast, even his mind was not able to feel its strangeness. In an instant, the tip of the blade had already torn a dozen meters of space apart. Even the mountains in front of them seemed to be unable to withstand the sharp edge of the fiery red blade.


    "Boom!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge, fiery-red blade landed on the first mountain peak that came whistling over and immediately hacked it into two, the mountain range immediately crumbled and the blade edge poured down on the second mountain peak with an unstoppable force, following that was the third mountain peak.


    Amidst the rumbling sounds, the three finger peaks disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    However, the fiery red greatsword had also lost all its energy. When it struck the fourth mountain peak, it was immediately bounced off, and the last two mountain peaks continued to crush towards Tang Huan. The violent and unstoppable Strength Qi howled out, shaking the air.


    "Second transition of Void Transformation is indeed not an opponent that I can match up to right now!"


    Tang Huan''s face did not change, but his heart was secretly shocked, he had already activated the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method: Void Evasion", before the two finger peaks even landed on him, he had already disappeared along with his blade.


    The current Tang Huan was not the Tang Huan who had just arrived at the Firing Dragon Mountain Range more than a year ago. At that time, even when facing Luo Yue who had just stepped into the Virtual Level, Tang Huan would still be obstructing him with the "Yin and Yang Void Method Air Escape". And today, even under the suppression of a Void Transformation Stage expert, Tang Huan was still able to use this method.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Almost the same instant Tang Huan disappeared, the two finger peaks landed on the place where he stood just moments ago.


    A loud explosion tore through the sky, and at this moment, the entire Broken Sword Peak was fiercely trembling. Dust filled the air and instantly filled up a radius of several hundred meters. A long and deep pit that was difficult to see with the naked eye was revealed.


    "Where is he? "Is he dead or ¡­"


    "He doesn''t seem to be dead?"


    "Impossible, under the sect master''s ability, the Five Fingers Peak, he can still escape?"


    "..."


    In the distance, many of the Hunyuan Sect cultivators looked at each other and exclaimed in surprise. They could not believe their eyes.


    A cultivator at the peak of the Mysterious Five Transformations was actually able to dodge the attack of a second transition expert?


    "He fled!"


    Ai Yinghao''s face turned dark, the shock in his heart was even greater than Tang Huan.


    The sacred art "Five Fingers Peak" was his strongest technique. Even an ordinary second transition Void Transformation Stage cultivator would not be able to withstand this kind of attack. He was extremely angry. He immediately used such a divine ability, wanting to kill with a single strike. However, the result greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Not only was the battle skill displayed by his opponent mysterious and unfathomable, it was also extremely overbearing and had even broken through three of his finger peaks.


    If it was a second transition Void Transformation Stage expert or even a first transition Void Transformation Stage cultivator that could achieve this, he wouldn''t be so shocked. However, his opponent was actually a fellow at the peak of the five forms.


    Such a cultivator could indeed be considered an expert in the Hunyuan Sect, but in front of a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse, he was not even close. But now, not only did this guy who he didn''t even pay attention to nearly take his attack, he even escaped from his attacks.

 C1091

    Chapter 1091 - You''re Besieged!


    "Truly worthy of being a Void Transformation Stage expert. Master Ai, I will take my leave. I will come again in the future if I have the chance!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared. With his current level of cultivation at the peak of the five profound transformations, a single "Air Escape" was enough for him to instantly teleport fifty kilometers away. However, under Tang Huan''s intentional control, he was only able to travel a few kilometers.


    "Hu!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of white wings quickly condensed and unfurled behind Tang Huan, and with a light pat, he had already soared up a thousand meters into the sky. Not far away, a black bird soared into the air at almost the same time. Seated on the bird''s back was a woman in red.


    "Tian Clan?"


    Ai Yinghao was stunned. Only someone from the Tian Clan would be able to condense such a pair of wings like that, and judging from the methods he used to escape, could it be the Tian Clan''s spatial magic? However, what he had used before was the battle skill of the Human Clan.


    ~ Could this man be a hybrid of Tian Clan and Human Clan?


    "Bastard!" If you want to escape, it won''t be that easy! "


    In a blink of an eye, Ai Yinghao had already woken up. With a furious roar, he rushed forward, directly flying into the air and chasing after Tang Huan. Even if it was related to the Tian Clan, what could they do? The Primordius Sect was the subordinate sect of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, and it was not an ordinary subordinate sect either!


    Tang Huan and the Dark Bird in front of him were both shockingly fast, but Ai Yinghao was not slow either.


    After a while, both parties had already disappeared into the horizon.


    "Tian Clan? Am I seeing things? That guy is actually a Tian Clan Cultivator? "


    "Impossible, Tian Clan cultivates in magic. When that bastard fought against the few elders just now, he seemed to have used a battle skill."


    "Magic?" When he dodged the Sovereign''s ability, the Five Fingers Peak, he used space magic, right? "


    "..."


    "Who is that woman?" Why did she suddenly appear out of nowhere? "


    "She seems to be that guy''s companion. Her cultivation base is very low, only in the Yin Tribulation Realm. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "To think that you can escape from the sect master just because you have wings, that''s simply wishful thinking!"


    "..."


    On the Broken Sword Peak, the shocked voices of the crowd could be heard from time to time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light as he shuttled quickly.


    Only after using the means of "Phoenix Dance Triple Layered" did Tang Huan''s flying speed become comparable to that of the Nine Spirits, and was completely incomparable to that of spatial magic, "Sword Escape", and "Flowing Gold". Furthermore, the difference between his flying speed and "Sky Escape" was completely incomparable.


    However, now was not the time to use such methods as "Sword Escape".


    Other than that, according to the memories of the Tian Clan cultivators, the Tian Clan possessed a flying ability, but unfortunately, ordinary Tian Clan cultivators could not learn it at all.


    "Ga ji!"


    With a cry, the nine spirits could not help but turn around to take a glance. Immediately, they became somewhat depressed.


    It realised that the old fellow behind it was slowly pulling closer and closer to Tang Huan. It estimated that before long, the old fellow would launch an attack in the air and engulf Tang Huan, it and it within. At this moment, Jiu Ling couldn''t help but miss the Divine Traversal Talisman Bead.


    Back in the Green Rainbow Sect, by relying on the power of the "Divine Traversal Talisman Bead", it had played around with the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses of the Green Rainbow Sect. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    Now that the "Divine Traversal Talisman Bead" had disappeared, its speed was immediately restored to its original form. This made it feel extremely aggrieved.


    This was like a Void Transformation Stage expert. After seeing the beautiful scenery at the peak of Forging God Great World, suddenly crippling his cultivation and making him become an ordinary citizen who did not know any martial arts, how could he accept this. Nine Spirits had this kind of mentality now.


    Not long after, they were already hundreds of miles away.


    The distance between the two sides continued to shrink, falling from the initial thousand meters to less than a hundred meters.


    "Little bastard, you can''t escape!"


    The sound of curses echoed through the sky. Ai Yinghao chased after them and cursed all the way as well. His face was dark and fierce, his sage-like appearance had already disappeared without a trace.


    Traveling like this consumed a great deal of true essence. In just several hundred miles, he had consumed nearly half of his true essence. But no matter, he had many pills that could restore his true essence. With that said, he took out a sparkling and translucent white medicinal pill and threw it into his mouth.


    After a moment, the true essence in his body was fully recovered, and his spirit had been restored a hundredfold.


    At this moment, Ai Yinghao suddenly realized that the speed of the two fellows in front of him was decreasing. This made him overjoyed.


    This was indeed strange, but he did not take it seriously. Even if he did his best to fly at such a speed, he would definitely not be able to do anything to the woman on the back of the black bird. It was just a sinister tribulation that could be destroyed with a flick of his finger.


    As long as they could catch up, they would be able to easily capture all of them in one fell swoop.


    "Little bastard, you can''t fly anymore right? "When this old man grabs you, I''ll definitely let you ¡­"


    However, before he could even finish the word "life and death", his voice suddenly stopped. Dozens of meters in front of him, Tang Huan and the black bird had suddenly stopped.


    Just as these doubtful thoughts flashed through his mind, Ai Yinghao saw a Space Aircraft.


    "You want to use the aircraft to escape?"


    After a brief moment of shock, Ai Yinghao could not help but laugh mockingly.


    This bastard was simply too whimsical. For normal Space Aircraft, no matter how fast they were, they would not be able to fly at the speed of a Void Transformation Stage expert.


    But after a moment, Ai Yinghao was like a duck that had its neck grabbed. Not only did his voice suddenly stop, panic appeared on his face. Inside the Space Aircraft, there were actually four figures that appeared at the same time. They were all beautiful women around the age of thirty.


    Although the four of them looked young, the aura that faintly seeped out from their delicate bodies were extremely tyrannical. There was actually not a single person weaker than them.


    They were all Void Transformation Stage powerhouses!


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!" With an inaudible piercing sound, the four girls immediately surrounded Ai Yinghao at their fastest speed.


    "You, you ¡­"


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Ai Yinghao pointed at Tang Huan with a trembling finger, a look of anxiety flashing across his eyes. Such a situation was completely out of his expectations. He never would have thought that there would be four Void Transformation Stage experts hidden within the aircraft of this peak cultivator.


    If his perception was correct, then two of the four people should be at the Void Transformation stage, one at the Void Transformation stage, and the other at the Void Transformation stage.


    "Master Ai, I''m sorry, you''ve been surrounded!"


    Tang Huan turned back and looked at Ai Yinghao with squinted eyes, with a smirk on his face.

 C1092

    Chapter 1092 - A grand prize!


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Ai Yinghao felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over him. The anger in his heart had completely disappeared, and what replaced it was a chill that went straight to his soul.


    As an old fox who had lived for nearly six hundred years, how could he not understand what was going on?


    This person had injured the sect elders and severely injured the elders of the Primordius Sect with the intention of infuriating him, the sect head. The moment he appeared, he immediately escaped. Of course, he didn''t really want to escape, but wanted to lure him out of the Hunyuan sect. Once they were a short distance away from the Hunyuan Sect, the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses would appear.


    However, although Ai Yinghao understood the other party''s intentions, he was still unable to guess why the other party was targeting him.


    Even if he racked his brains, he still couldn''t remember when he had offended someone. If it was a disciple of the Hunyuan Sect who had offended him, there was no need to create such a huge scene. The Hunyuan Sect only had the Ling Xiao Sword Sect as its backer, but it was only a small sect. Four Void Transformation Stage powerhouses would be enough to annihilate the Hunyuan Sect countless of times.


    "Soon, you will know who I am."


    Tang Huan laughed strangely, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at Li Fan and the other two Void Transformation Stage experts from the Divine Dream Heart Sect, "Senior Sisters, sorry to trouble you."


    If Tang Huan and Yu Feiyan had come to the Sky Square City, he would not have gone up to the Primordius Sect so brazenly, but used the Yin and Yang Void Method to infiltrate the Primordius Sect. He would first ask about the situation quietly, and now with the help of Li Fan and the other two Void Transformation Stage experts, he did not need to go through so much trouble, he could just directly capture and control this Void Transformation Sect cultivator.


    Tang Huan had thought that he would run into a Void Transformation Elder from the "Hunyuan Sect", but he never thought that the one who came out would be this Master of the Hunyuan Sect, Ai Yinghao.


    The sect head of Primordius was a perfect fit.


    Junior apprentice-brother, take a break. We''ll take care of this old fellow. An abnormally mature and fiery black clothed woman nodded her head with a smile. She was Li Fan, the strongest of the four. Her cultivation had already reached the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Master Ai, are you planning to give up or do you want us to take action?" Immediately, Li Fan''s gaze fell on Ai Yinghao.


    "Although your cultivations are all stronger than mine, wanting me to surrender is simply a pipe dream!"


    Ai Yinghao growled, his face as gloomy as water.


    He could already tell that the other party did not want to kill him, but instead wanted to catch him alive. This meant that he might be of some use to them, or perhaps he was trying to use him to help them, or perhaps he was trying to learn something from his own mouth.


    Regardless of which possibility it might be, if they fell into his hands, they would most likely beg for death.


    "Originally, I wanted to make you feel more relaxed due to your age. Since you refused the toast and took the forfeit, you can''t blame me for this." Li Fan laughed softly.


    "Cut the crap. If you want to fight, then go ahead."


    Ai Yinghao glared furiously at Li Fan and said through gritted teeth, "Even if I were to die, I won''t fall into your hands."


    "Really?" Unfortunately, in my hands, you won''t be able to die even if you wanted to! "


    The corner of Li Fan''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. Immediately after, a wisp of a white-colored odor that was as thin as a hair shot out from his brows, shooting towards Ai Yinghao like a bolt of lightning.


    "Soul Killing Stab!"


    The same soul art, however, when performed by Li Fan, a Rank five Void Transformation Stage expert, its power and might was countless times stronger than that of Xue Ni, who was at the peak of the Five Transformation. Even Tang Huan''s attainments in soul techniques like the "Soul Killing Stab" was not on par with Li Fan.


    The sharp thorn that she had condensed with her soul energy was extremely minute. If one did not pay careful attention, it would be impossible to tell it apart with the naked eye. However, even though her "Soul Killing Stab" was detailed, the power it contained was majestic to the extreme and also condensed to the extreme.


    If such a power were to erupt, its might could be imagined.


    "En!"


    Ai Yinghao was an expert at the second transition of Void Transformation. However, when faced with the soul attack from Li Fan who was at the fifth transition, he had no time to react before his soul suffered a violent attack. The small, sharp needle stabbed into the depths of its soul before exploding.


    Piercing pain gushed out, and Ai Yinghao groaned as he fell into a trance.


    When he came back to his senses a moment later, the first thing that caught his eye was actually a lovable and delicate smile. Li Fan was already very close to him. Ai Yinghao was shocked and immediately tried to retreat, but found that he could not exert any strength at all. His entire body had already been imprisoned.


    "Master Ai, unfortunately, you are now our captive!" Li Fan grabbed Ai Yinghao with his right hand and said with a smile.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Ai Yinghao was dumbstruck. His face was filled with disbelief. He hadn''t even used a battle skill or a sacred art when he was captured alive.


    Indeed, the difference in cultivation and strength between the two parties was enormous, but it wasn''t like he didn''t even have the chance to make a move, right?


    All of a sudden, Ai Yinghao was extremely shocked.


    "Senior Li, the ''Soul Killing Stab'', this kind of soul technique, you are using it more and more proficiently." A white-clothed, round-faced woman couldn''t help but laugh as she spoke.


    "This is all thanks to Junior Brother."


    Li Fan smiled sweetly.


    Hearing her words, the round faced woman and the other two nodded in agreement.


    Inside the "Soul Method True Explanation" that Tang Huan gifted them, there was a special summary that explained the profoundness and profoundness of the soul. After careful comprehension, the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" had a great harvest and their attainments in the various soul techniques had also increased by a level.


    "This is all because of Senior Sister''s own achievements." Tang Huan flapped his wings and came to Li Fan''s side with a smile.


    "Secret Soul Techniques ¡­" "A soul technique ¡­"


    At this time, Ai Yinghao was mumbling to himself as if he had thought of something. His face suddenly changed, "Divine Dream Heart Sect! "You came from the Divine Dream Heart Sect!"


    Among the ten great influences of Forging God Great World, the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" was one of them. This sect was quite mysterious. They rarely visited the various provinces, but there was one point that many people knew. The cultivators of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" were all extremely skilled in soul attacks.


    What they used was a secret soul art, and it was also a woman. Without a doubt, they were the powerhouses of the Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    However, hearing that fellow address himself as'' junior brother ''and'' junior brother '', this was quite strange. It was just that since when had the'' Divine Dream Heart Sect ''accepted this male disciple?


    "You''re right." Tang Huan said with a smile, "Next, I will give you a big prize!"


    "Big prize?"


    Ai Yinghao was stunned.


    Li Fan and the others had already heard all the contents of the Soul Method True Explanation, so they naturally knew what Tang Huan''s so-called great prize was. The smile on their faces instantly became somewhat strange.


    Seeing their expressions, Ai Yinghao''s expression immediately turned extremely unsightly. He had already realized that the so-called "grand prize" was definitely not something good.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, I''ll leave this guy to you!"


    Li Fan waved his jade palm, allowing the imprisoned Ai Yinghao to float towards Tang Huan.


    Just as Tang Huan grabbed Ai Yinghao, the Hunyuan Sect Master couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "Tang Huan? You are the Tang Huan from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm"! "


    "Right again."


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "Other than giving you a big prize, I will also give you a little gift as a bonus. Senior Sister Li Fan, could I trouble you to give him another ''Soul Killing Stab''?

 C1093

    Chapter 1093 - Surprise!


    The so called "supplementary" was a heavy and ruthless "Soul Killing Stab"!


    The so-called "grand prize" was a "puppet soul imprint"!


    Inside the Space Aircraft, when Ai Yinghao woke up from his stupor and understood what had happened earlier, he started crying.


    The dignified Master of the Hunyuan Sect, a second transition Void Stage powerhouse, had actually become a puppet of a Five Transformation Stage cultivator.


    Since it was impossible to escape Tang Huan''s control, he could only accept this reality. At this point, no amount of regret or anger would do him any good. It wouldn''t do him any good either.


    If he really pissed off Tang Huan, he might not even be able to keep his life.


    As the oldest cultivator of the Hunyuan Sect, Ai Yinghao, who had lived for nearly six hundred years, was not the strongest cultivator in the sect even after five hundred and fifty years.


    Over these hundreds of years, the disciples of the same sect, who were more talented than him, continued to fall, and the elders, who were stronger than him, became scared out of their wits, while he slowly rose step by step. Furthermore, a few decades ago, he inherited the position of the sect head of the Hunyuan Sect as the strongest cultivator in the Hunyuan Sect.


    There was a very important reason why he was able to live so comfortably. It was because he valued his life very much.


    It was just like at this moment, he had almost used the fastest speed to adjust his own attitude and accept his new identity. The gaze he looked at Tang Huan with, coincidentally had an additional sense of respect and caution in it.


    But unfortunately, his actions seemed to be completely similar to winking at a blind person.


    Tang Huan didn''t notice the change in Ai Yinghao''s expression at all. Although his face was calm, his heart was already filled with shock.


    After the "Puppet Soul Seal" was planted in Ai Yinghao''s soul, he checked the memories in the master Primordius''s soul.


    Every time a "Sword Illusion Paradise" was revealed, a node would appear somewhere in Forging God Great World. "After meeting certain conditions, you can pass through that node and jump into the" Illusory Sword Paradise. "" The closest node of the Illusory Sword Paradise was actually at the summit of Broken Sword Peak.


    What Tang Huan found hard to believe was that forty-five years ago, when the node of the "Sword Illusion Paradise" had been revealed, a single person had charged into the Primal Chaos Sect and entered the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    What made Tang Huan even more incredulous was that not only had he heard of this person''s name, it was also extremely related to him.


    That person was the same as him, also from a small world. Moreover, the founding Emperor of Glory Empire, Mountain and River, was also his great-grandfather by blood.


    The mountain and river passed away due to illness, but in reality, Tang Huan had long known about the news of him going into the Forging God Great World through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". Mountains and rivers have been in the Forging God Great World for decades. This place was extremely dangerous, and any kind of accident could happen. Tang Huan had never thought he would meet him one day.


    Only, Tang Huan had never thought that even though he had not met Gao Zu and Mountain River yet, through this method, he would find out about his current situation.


    He had been in the Forging God Great World for dozens of years, but his cultivation had already reached an extremely shocking level.


    Forty-five years ago, the leader of the Hunyuan Sect wasn''t Ai Yinghao, but an expert at the Fourth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage. That person wanted to kill Shanhe, but was killed by Shanhe instead. During that war, the losses of the Hunyuan Sect were extremely heavy. Not only did the sect head die, two Void Transformation Stage experts were also killed.


    As for those Elder Dong Xuan, there were even more who were heavily injured by the mountains and rivers.


    In the end, the Hunyuan Sect was still unable to stop the mountains and rivers. When the experts from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect arrived, the mountains and rivers had already passed through the node at the summit of the Broken Sword Sect and entered the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    From then on, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect sealed the nodes within the mountain, and even used some kind of secret technique to stabilize the nodes, wanting to create a passage to the "Sword Illusion Paradise" so that the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" cultivators could enter the domain and seize the various opportunities within.


    Over the past few decades, he seemed to have gained some insight.


    "Hu!" After a long while, Tang Huan finally regained his senses, and sighed in relief. His gaze slowly focused on Ai Yinghao who was a few metres away from him.


    "Brother Tang Huan, is there anything I can help you with?" Ai Yinghao smiled apologetically and said in a very cordial tone.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was immediately stunned, there seemed to be something amiss with Ai Yinghao''s current behavior.


    From the time he had first learned the "Puppet Soul Seal" until now, he had controlled many puppets. When those people learned of his future fate, they first tried all sorts of ways to guard against resistance, and after they lost all hope, they all became depressed and depressed. Only after a long time did they slowly adjust.


    However, this Ai Yinghao was able to accept the fact that he had become a puppet so quickly.


    This was simply too much of a journey. The two words "Heroic" in his name did not match at all, and compared to his previous tough performance, there was a huge contrast.


    Could it be that this guy was hiding some powerful trump card that allowed him to escape the control of the "Puppet Soul Seal"? When he recalled the backlash the nine spirits had against him, Tang Huan became vigilant at the bottom of his heart. In a moment of mind instructs (in a second), he activated the "Puppet Soul Seal" in the depths of Ai Yinghao''s soul.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    He let out a miserable howl like a pig being butchered, and Ai Yinghao immediately fell limply to the ground.


    After making him momentarily lose his ability to resist, Tang Huan finally started to carefully sense around. After a while, Tang Huan''s face revealed a look of awkwardness: It''s a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! Sect Master Ai, I am truly sorry. Just now, I thought that you had some ulterior motives. "


    "Brother Tang Huan, you better not have any more misunderstandings."


    After a long while, Ai Yinghao finally came back to his senses. With a depressed face, he wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "Definitely not."


    Tang Huan promised, but in his heart, he was unavoidably surprised.


    Under these circumstances, this second transition Innate Ranker like Ai Yinghao did not have any morals at all. However, with his new identity, being able to adapt so quickly was only beneficial for Tang Huan.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan collected his thoughts, "Sect Master Ai, forty-five years ago, the Void Transformation Stage expert who barged into the Primordius Sect, was he really called Shan He?"


    After looking through Ai Yinghao''s memories, Tang Huan only needed to think for a bit, and the mountain and river image would appear in his mind.


    When Tang Huan was in the small world, although he had never seen the real mountains and rivers before, he had heard many people describing how they looked like.


    Comparing the descriptions and portraits with the mountains and rivers in Ai Yinghao''s memory, it was exactly the same.


    However, the mountains and rivers here were clearly much younger than the ones in the portrait of the small world, which was not surprising. After all, after reaching Virtual Level, although he was not truly rejuvenated, it was still easy to make him younger.


    Tang Huan was almost certain that this mountain and river was the other one.


    It was just that this matter was too surprising, Tang Huan couldn''t help but want to confirm this from Ai Yinghao.

 C1094

    Chapter 1094 - Fifth Key!


    "That''s right."


    Ai Yinghao didn''t understand why Tang Huan wanted to ask this. He nodded his head in confusion. Back then, the Hunyuan Sect could be considered to have many experts as well. However, that guy called Shanhe entered a seemingly uninhabited state and turned the entire Hunyuan Sect upside down.


    Of course, Shan He did not plan to kill them at first, but because Master Primordius and the rest had been pressing on and infuriating him, three of the four Void Transformation Stage powerhouses were killed. Only he did not participate in the siege of Shan He, which allowed him to survive.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and said with a heavy tone: "Do you know how those mountains and rivers were able to enter the ''Sword Fantasy Wonderland''?"


    "I don''t know about that."


    Ai Yinghao shook his head. "When he entered the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', I had already run to the foot of the Broken Sword Peak, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "How do the Ling Xiao Sword Sect s plan to condense a passage to the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''?"


    "As far as I know, that ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' has a total of nine keys."


    Ai Yinghao recalled, "The ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' has already acquired four of them. These decades, after the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' sealed off the summit of Broken Sword Peak, they used the node as the source of a huge array. As long as he could obtain more than half of the keys and place them into the formation, he could open a path to the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''. However, I heard that even if the passageway was opened, it would only last for the time of ten breaths. "


    Tang Huan frowned slightly: "It looks like even if you have the key now, you won''t be able to enter the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' through that node."


    "Indeed."


    Ai Yinghao nodded, "That node has already been integrated into the formation, you can''t see it anymore. Right now, even if the formation was destroyed, it wouldn''t have any effect. The node should have disappeared a long time ago, but because the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' stabilized it, it continued to exist. "


    His voice paused for a second, and then he laughed, "However, I don''t think we''ll be able to hold on for long." The reason the Ling Xiao Sword Sect was able to stabilize the nodes was mainly because the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' had not moved its position at all these years. If the Illusory Sword Paradise is to be revealed, then it will generally take fifty years for the cycle of reincarnation to appear. In five years'' time, the ''Illusory Sword Paradise'' will definitely move, and a new node will reveal itself. "


    "How could a mere great array imprison a ''Sword Illusion Paradise''?"


    "As long as we move ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', the old node at the summit of the Broken Sword Peak will definitely disappear, and the great formation set up by the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' will also collapse."


    At the end, Ai Yinghao couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "You just said that more than half of the keys are enough to open the passage to the ''Illusory Sword Paradise'', and there are already four ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''. This means that one more key is enough." Tang Huan stared at Ai Yinghao and said slowly, his mind turning quickly.


    "That''s right."


    The key to the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' is not that easy to find. With the power of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, it took them a long time to find just a few crystals. Wanting to find another one in the last five years is simply impossible. "


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, as a strange smile surfaced on his face.


    When Ai Yinghao heard it, he couldn''t help but be startled. Soon after, a jade tablet appeared in Tang Huan''s hand, shining with a faint white light. Inside the jade tablet, there were fine and complex veined patterns. It looked as if it had intertwined into two sharp swords that exuded a mysterious and ancient aura.


    "Key!" The key to enter the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''! "


    Ai Yinghao could not help but take a deep breath. He did not expect Tang Huan to also have the key to the "Sword Illusion Paradise". In that moment, he suddenly understood why the Hunyuan Sect was suddenly met with such an unexpected calamity. The reason why Tang Huan attacked the Hunyuan Sect was definitely because of the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    "Take it!"


    Tang Huan raised his hand and threw the jade tablet over.


    Ai Yinghao reflexively reached out to catch it, but he was a little stunned. He then heard from Tang Huan: "Send a message to the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, tell him that you found the key to the fifth ''Sword Mirage Paradise''. Wait for those fellows from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect to come over, then give the key to them."


    "What?"


    When Ai Yinghao heard this, he could not believe his own ears, "Brother Tang Huan, you ¡­ "What do you mean?" The Ling Xiao Sword Sect had been seeking the key to the fifth ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' for so many years, yet Tang Huan actually wanted to give it to the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' as a gift?


    But after a short while, Ai Yinghao had a faint understanding of Tang Huan''s intentions, "Brother Tang Huan, the fifth key you gave ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', is that because you want them to use the five keys to open the passage to the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', and then take the chance to enter?"


    "I''m afraid that''s very difficult to do!"


    Very soon, Ai Yinghao shook his head and said, "The summit of the Broken Sword Peak has been completely sealed off. Now, even I, the leader of the Hunyuan sect, can''t go up there." When the passage to the Illusory Sword Paradise was opened, all of the people who entered must have been carefully selected by the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''. Forget about Brother Tang Huan, even if I was the sect master, I wouldn''t be able to get close to that place. "


    "This is different from the past."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "You are the subordinate sect master of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', and most importantly, you have contributed a key. Forget about entering the mountain peak, even if it''s the ''Illusory Sword Paradise'', there must be a limit for you. Furthermore, even if I made a mistake in my judgement, I still have other methods. Master Ai, you don''t need to worry about it, just do as I say. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Ai Yinghao could only agree, and then asked, "Brother Tang Huan, if ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' asks about the origin of the key, how should I answer it?"


    Tang Huan pointed at himself, laughing without saying a word.


    Ai Yinghao suddenly laughed, "I understand! In reality, however, he wanted to investigate the situation of the nodes of the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' on the mountain peak. He saw that the opportunity was not good and wanted to escape, but in the end, I caught up to him and killed him.


    "Hm." Tang Huan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then, I shall return to the Hunyuan Sect and send a message to the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''."


    Ai Yinghao clapped his hands and chuckled. His eyes blossomed with a breathtaking light and his entire body was filled with energy. Such a situation had never happened before on Tang Huan''s other puppets. It was no wonder that he was like that.


    "Go, and be careful not to make any mistakes."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    This chapter was being read by all the members of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. It was being read by all of the members of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets.

 C1095

    Chapter 1095 - Strong lineup


    "Hu!"


    In the middle of the lush forest, Ai Yinghao''s figure appeared, and the Space Aircraft beside him immediately shrunk and slipped into his sleeve.


    Thinking back on this experience, Ai Yinghao sighed endlessly.


    When he came out, he was still the sect head of the "Primordius". Now, he was still the sect head of Primordius, but he was just like a marionette being controlled by others.


    "Ga ji!"


    The Nine Spirits, whose body had already shrunk back to their original size, landed on Ai Yinghao''s shoulder, arrogantly calling out, "Hurry up and go, what are you waiting so long for!"


    "Hmm?"


    Capturing the mind instructs (in a second), Ai Yinghao couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice. He looked at the black bird on his shoulder in shock, "Sheng ¡­ "Saint Beast?" He had never placed this unremarkable black bird in his eyes, but he did not expect it to be a Saint Beast.


    "That''s right, I am a Saint Beast!"


    Jiu Ling brushed the feathers on her wings with a haughty expression. "You''d better behave yourself in the future. Otherwise, if Big Bro doesn''t teach you a lesson, I will take care of you as well. Right now, return to Broken Sword Peak quickly."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    Since he was already bowing his head to Tang Huan, Ai Yinghao did not mind bowing his head to a Holy Beast. On the other hand, the Nine Spirits drilled into the robe on Ai Yinghao''s chest. It was the same as the aircraft, unable to reveal its location.


    The Sect Leader had finally returned!


    The fanatic that was wreaking havoc on the Broken Sword Peak was completely killed, and even the female companion of the fanatic and the vicious beast mount were unable to escape. Finally, they avenged the death of the Hunyuan sect disciple and the severely injured elders of the Hunyuan sect.


    For a time, cheers filled the entirety of Sky Square City, both inside and outside of the Broken Sword Peak ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A million miles away, Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    The mountain ranges seemed to converge, each taking a different shape. However, they all seemed like sharp swords that had been drawn from their sheaths, piercing straight through the clouds.


    Inside each mountain, there was a strong sword intent spreading out. Inside the heart of each mountain, there was a supreme treasure sword buried.


    At the peak of a majestic mountain, a huge rock that was tens of meters tall was rising from the ground.


    Inside the spacious space inside the huge rock, it was so quiet that there was not a single sound. A handsome young man wearing a blue robe was sitting cross-legged on the praying mat without moving an inch, like a sculpture.


    "Weng?"


    After a split-second, a clear trembling sound suddenly broke the silence of this area.


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes. Doubt flashed through his aged eyes. He then took out a thin piece of jade that was emitting a jade-blue luster, and carefully examined it. In the blink of an eye, he sprung up from the ground.


    "I''ve found the fifth key!" There was an uncontrollable joy between the brows of the young man. His figure flashed, and he disappeared from within the enormous stone space.


    "..."


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, on the highest mountain peak, more than a dozen figures had already gathered. The faint aura emitted from their bodies caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "With only five years left, I originally didn''t hold any hope, but I never expected that at this time, I would actually find the key to the fifth ''Sword Illusion Paradise''!" A handsome middle-aged man wearing a blue robe couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Elder Meng, have you confirmed this news before?" On the leader''s seat, a white robed old man squinted his eyes and asked. The old man''s face was thin and his hair was white. His eyebrows were like sharp swords as they flew into his hair. The way he spoke was like the sound of metal clashing with metal. It gave him a sense of quality.


    "I''ve already confirmed to Ai Yinghao that he indeed obtained a key."


    The blue clothed man nodded with a smile. "He probably wouldn''t dare to lie to us like this. The current Hunyuan Sect definitely has a fifth key."


    "This time, Ai Yinghao has done a great service for our ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''!" A charming young woman dressed in a pink dress said with a smile.


    "With five keys, I''ll be able to activate the formation and open the passageway. At most, I can send two hundred people into the ''Sword Mirage Paradise''. "Just give the Hunyuan Sect a spot in the ''Sword Mirage Paradise''." "This matter should not be delayed. Since the opportunity has come, we must not miss it." "Elders, please go back and choose your men. We will set off this afternoon for the Hunyuan Sect."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    One figure after another disappeared from the palace ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hunyuan Sect, Broken Sword Peak.


    "He''s here!"


    At the belly of the mountain, inside a magnificent cave palace, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Today, ten days had passed since Tang Huan caused a huge ruckus in the Primal Chaos Sect.


    In ten days, Tang Huan, Yu Feiyan, Jiu Ling recalled that Li Fan and the other four Void Transformation Stage experts were all staying at the inside the cave.


    Only the Sect Leader could enter, while Tang Huan and the rest could not leave the cave. In the entire Hunyuan Sect, other than Ai Yinghao, no other cultivators knew that they were hiding here, thinking that they had been killed.


    Just a moment ago, Ai Yinghao had finally sent a message to him through the "Puppet Soul Seal", saying that the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect had already arrived at the Sky Square City.


    Now, Ai Yinghao was at the foot of the mountain to welcome them.


    "Why are the people from Ling Xiao Sword Sect here so fast?"


    Yu Feiyan was a little surprised and a little nervous.


    Li Fan and the rest''s gazes all landed on Tang Huan at the same time, while the nine spirits cried out, eager to give it a try.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, what should we do now?" Li Fan lightly sighed before he asked.


    "For the time being, don''t do anything. Seniors, and Senior Sister Feiyan, you guys enter my Space Aircraft first, so that the Void Transformation Stage experts of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect won''t notice." Tang Huan smiled, in the middle of his mind instructs (in a second), the Space Aircraft appeared, and quickly swelled up in front of everyone.


    "Alright."


    After a while, only Tang Huan remained. The nine spirits had also drilled into his body from his chest. In the next moment, Tang Huan retracted his aura to its limit. Through the "Puppet Soul Seal", he could carefully feel every single movement of Ai Yinghao.


    This time, only two hundred cultivators from Ling Xiao Sword Sect came, but their lineup was extremely strong.


    Just the strongest among them was already at the Nine Revolutions Void Stage, which was much higher than Li Fan''s cultivation level. The rest were all experts of different ages, maybe in their thirties or in their seventies or eighties.


    Moreover, amongst the group of Profound Wonderland cultivators, there were also two familiar faces of Tang Huan. One was Xia Lu and the other was Ji Xun.


    More than a year had passed, and Xia Lu had stepped into the realm of profound change, while Ji Xun had already reached the realm of profound change three times. When they had left the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Tang Huan knew that they had a total of one hundred and eighty-nine people who wanted to enter the "Sword Illusion Paradise".

 C1096

    Chapter 1096 - Seizing Entry


    One hundred and eighty-nine mysterious cave cultivators plus ten Void Transformation Stage experts would form the formation for the Ling Xiao Sword Sect to enter the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    The reason why there were one hundred and ninety-nine of them was because the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" had left a spot for the "Hunyuan Sect".


    According to the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", there were two hundred cultivators in total. They would be split into ten small teams, with the ten Void Transformation Stage experts as the leader. Within the "Sword Illusion Paradise", the main function of the ten Void Transformation Stage experts was to resolve dangers that some of the mysterious cultivators couldn''t deal with.


    They would not participate in other matters, nor would they fight for opportunities with those Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts.


    To a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse, the experience from the ''Ancient Clear Heaven Domain'' was clearly better than the ''Sword Fantasy Paradise''. When they went to the ''Sword Fantasy Paradise'', they were taking on the role of a babysitter in order to avoid too many injuries and deaths. These mysterious cultivators, were all from the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect".


    If they were to die in the "Sword Illusion Paradise", the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" would definitely suffer a great loss of strength.


    "There are only two hundred people who can enter the Heavenly Passage. It seems that we need to change our plans."


    Tang Huan thought.


    It seemed that the Rankers who had set up the great formation in the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" had meticulously calculated that after opening the tunnel with the five keys, they could only teleport two hundred people at most. Once the number exceeded that number, the tunnel would collapse.


    Of course, after about ten breaths, the tunnel would also disappear.


    However, the consequences of the passage disappearing and the collapse of the passage were completely different. After the passage disappeared, the two hundred cultivators who entered the "Illusory Sword Paradise" would be able to come out of it in the future once they found the "Profound Void Stone." However, if the passage collapsed, everyone within the passage would die.


    Originally, Tang Huan had wanted to use the Space Aircraft to bring Yu Feiyan, Li Fan and the other two senior sisters in. But now, it seemed like this method would not work.


    If this was possible, the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" would definitely use Space Aircraft s to let more cultivators in, and not just two hundred people. If they brought Yu Feiyan and the rest with them inside the Space Aircraft, they might be rejected the moment they entered the passage.


    "That ''Sword Mirage Paradise'' can only be entered by one person, at most it can only bring along nine spirits."


    In a split second, Tang Huan made a decision. With a thought, he activated "Yin and Yang Void Method s" and flew out of the cave palace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At dusk, the silhouettes of people moved about on the peak of Broken Sword Peak, but it was absolutely silent.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s gazes were focused on the white round platform in the center of the peak. The round table was extremely huge and had a radius of at least ten meters. However, it was rather short and less than a meter tall. It was sparkling and translucent, as if it was carved out of white jade. At the center of the round platform, there were small ripples in the area. Strangely, there were two long swords swimming around within the ripples like spirit snakes.


    That was the node that had been revealed on this mountain peak forty-five years ago that led to the "Sword Fantasy Paradise".


    On the round platform, five "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" elders were standing in a circle, each of them holding a small jade tablet, which was the key to enter the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    "Get ready!"


    He was the sect master of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", Jiang He Xian. His cultivation had already reached the Void Transformation Stage, his strength was tyrannical beyond compare, and he was a super strong expert who stood at the peak of Forging God Great World.


    With Jiang He Xian''s order, the one hundred and ninety-nine Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators and one Primordius Celestial disciple all made their preparations.


    On the round altar, five elders from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect sat down at the same time.


    "Start!"


    With a loud shout, Jiang He Xian stretched out his right arm and a gigantic palm instantly appeared in the sky above the round table. After a moment, this gigantic palm suddenly flipped, and at this moment, it was as if the world had turned upside down as boundless power poured down and crazily poured into the round table.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    With a loud noise, hundreds of millions of dazzling white lights shot out from the round table.


    The four old men from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect who were sitting cross-legged were not affected by the frightening power. Almost at the same time the sound of explosion rang out, they slammed the jade medallion in their hands into the groove in front of them at the same time.


    When the surrounding cultivators saw this, they all began to get excited.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After a short moment, the sound of light singing drifted out in all directions. The intersecting swords in the five jade keys seemed to have turned into living creatures as they quickly rose up. Moreover, with every increase in height, the swords would expand by a few meters. When they hovered in the air, each of the swords was already more than ten meters long.


    Almost at the same time, from the center of the round platform, there seemed to be some sort of agreement coming from the ''node''.


    Following that, the speed of the two long swords in the rippling area suddenly increased. The surrounding ten huge swords seemed to be attracted by a huge force, and they all shot out, entering the small area, quickly fusing with the two long swords.


    When the first pair of swords had completely fused with each other, a small whirlpool had already appeared in the center of the round platform.


    Following that, every time a pair of gigantic swords was fused together, the whirlpool would expand greatly. When the fifth pair of gigantic swords was completely merged with the two swords, the whirlpool tunnel with a radius of a few meters had already formed. The strong force of the sucking started to spread out endlessly in all directions.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang He Xian shouted out loudly. The two hundred Void Transformation Stage experts and the mysterious cultivator immediately maintained their formation and shot towards the vortex like lightning.


    No one knew that, even the Sect Leader of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Jiang He Xian, did not know that at this moment, there was a figure that had already completely merged into the void, avoiding the line of sight of the crowd.


    When the ten Void Transformation Stage powerhouses at the front disappeared into the vortex, the figure also jumped into the depths of the vortex at lightning speed. From start to finish, there were no signs of movement.


    Twenty people ¡­ Fifty people ¡­ One hundred people ¡­


    More and more cultivators entered the tunnel and disappeared without a trace. In just a few breaths of time, only two people were left outside the whirlpool.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this very moment, the expressions of the five elders who were seated around the vortex suddenly changed. They almost simultaneously shot up into the air and let out an explosive shout. The last two mysterious cultivators were so scared that their entire bodies started trembling. They immediately stopped at the edge of the whirlpool and looked at the five old men in confusion.


    Not only were the two of them puzzled, but the surrounding people were also shocked. One by one, they looked towards the five elders.

 C1097

    Who are those two?


    "Five elders, what''s going on?" Jiang He Xian frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, we have reached the limit of this tunnel. If we enter again, it will collapse immediately." A gray-robed old man said with a dark expression.


    "Reached the limit?" Didn''t they say that only two hundred people have reached the limit? You''ve only entered a hundred and ninety-eight people, and you''ve already reached your limit? " When Jiang He Xian heard this, his brows knitted even more tightly.


    "This is something we don''t understand."


    The grey-robed elder and the four surrounding elders exchanged glances, puzzled. "After countless deductions, we have come to the conclusion that we can teleport two hundred people. How come after this passage is completed, we can only teleport one hundred and ninety-eight people?"


    In other words, after such a short time, the swirl started to slow down. It was the front claw of the passage that was about to disappear.


    At this time, even if the passage could withstand the pressure, it would still be impossible to enter.


    The two cultivators clearly understood that they had already lost their chance to enter the "Sword Illusion Paradise" forever, and their faces were full of gloom and dejection. They had all entered the front one hundred and ninety-eight people, and only the two of them were left.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to regret.


    "Elder Miao, what do you think about this matter?"


    After being silent for a moment, Jiang He Xian suddenly looked towards one of the Black Costume Old Man s. Amongst the five of them, he had the oldest appearance. He had the skin and hair of a chicken and a stooped figure, as if he had already stepped into a coffin. However, the aura radiating from his body was not the least bit weak.


    Black Costume Old Man did not speak immediately. Instead, he squinted his eyes, as if he was trying to guess at something.


    Jiang He Xian did not urge him, but just watched quietly instead. The gazes of the surrounding cultivators all landed on the Black Costume Old Man, and the summit of the Broken Sword Mountain instantly fell silent.


    "This old man has carefully analyzed the entire process just now and discovered that my previous deduction was not wrong. This tunnel is indeed able to send two hundred people into the ''Sword Fantasy Paradise'', and it has indeed already sent two hundred people in." After a long while, the Black Costume Old Man finally spoke out.


    "What?"


    Hearing his words, the peak of Broken Sword Peak instantly burst into an uproar.


    Not to mention Jiang He and the others, even the other four old men who had opened the tunnel together were in disbelief. Clearly, only one hundred and ninety-eight people had entered.


    Even though this elder looked extremely old, he shouldn''t have reached the point of being unable to count, right?


    Ai Yinghao was also dumbfounded, his heart was filled with extreme shock. However, his shock was completely different from the shock of the surrounding Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators.


    Others thought that the words of the Black Costume Old Man were inconceivable, but after a moment of shock, he immediately believed it without a doubt. Furthermore, he had already faintly guessed what was going on.


    Originally, when he saw that Tang Huan had not appeared, Ai Yinghao thought that he had given up on entering the "Sword Illusion Paradise". But now, he suddenly understood that Tang Huan had not given up.


    Not only did he not give up, he used some unknown method to slip into the "Sword Illusion Paradise". I just wonder, among the two people, other than Tang Huan, who else could it be? Was it the woman at the Yin Tribulation Realm, or was it one of the four Void Transformation Stage powerhouses from the Divine Dream Heart Sect?


    From right under the noses of Jiang He Xian and the other Void Transformation Stage experts, they snatched two spots in the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, and then sneaked into the "Sword Illusion Paradise". In the entire Forging God Great World, other than Tang Huan, there was no one else.


    For such an incredible thing, ordinary cultivators wouldn''t even dare to think about it, let alone do it.


    After the extreme shock, Ai Yinghao suddenly felt that becoming Tang Huan''s puppet was not a bad thing. With Tang Huan''s potential, as long as he did not die, he would definitely become the strongest warrior in Forging God Great World in the future. Even Jiang He Xian would not be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    And Tang Huan''s potential, could be seen from his performance in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm".


    Since ancient times, the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" had existed countless times, and countless cultivators had entered there to train. However, no one had ever been able to cross the Sky Origin, Essence, Yin Tribulation, Yang Tribulation, Void Tribulation and step into the Profound realm in just three short years.


    There had never been anyone who had been able to deduce and decipher the Spirit Map that was on the "astral bridge" inside the astral plane.


    Tang Huan was the only one.


    This kind of guy, once he became the strongest warrior in Forging God Great World, a puppet like him would definitely be able to follow a chicken or dog into the sky. Thinking of this, Ai Yinghao couldn''t help but feel a little excited, but he forced himself not to show it on his face, lest he reveal any flaws.


    "Two hundred people..."


    In the end, Jiang He Xian was the sect master of Ling Xiao Sword Sect, a powerful expert at the Void Transformation Stage. He quickly regained his senses, took a light breath, and asked in a deep voice, "Elder Miao, why would you say that?" As soon as he finished speaking, the vortex tunnel had completely disappeared, and the center of the round platform had returned to its original state.


    "For every person who teleports, the vortex tunnel will slightly tremble. This kind of movement happens to occur exactly two hundred times within the vortex tunnel!" When he said these words, a dark and cold light actually flickered within Black Costume Old Man''s sunken eyes.


    "That''s true." Moments later, the gray-robed elder let out a low growl as well. "We''ve indeed already sent two hundred people into the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''."


    "We only saw a hundred and ninety-eight people. Who are the other two?" One of the old men looked gloomy, his eyes full of anger. Under the gaze of everyone, they actually allowed two unrelated people to flow into the teleportation channel leading to the "Illusory Sword Paradise". No one could be happy about it.


    "No matter who those two are, one thing is certain. They are definitely not from our ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''." A green robed elder suddenly spoke up, his two cold eyes suddenly turned towards Ai Yinghao, "Master Ai, as the master of this place, you don''t intend to give us an explanation?"


    "Explanation? "Explain what?"


    Ai Yinghao was stunned, but soon shouted with an aggrieved look on his face, "Elder Cao, you can''t wrongly accuse me. Sect Master, you must understand that those two are definitely not our Hunyuan Sect''s cultivators. In the entire Hunyuan Sect, I am the only one who is allowed to come here.


    "Alright, Sect Master Ai, there''s no need to explain."


    Jiang He Xian waved his hand to stop Ai Yinghao from continuing.


    Even though he was furious, he could not blame this on Ai Yinghao and the Hunyuan Sect. If there really was someone in the Hunyuan Sect who could do such a thing, they would have become a great sect that could shake the entire world. Who would have thought that they would be the subordinate sect of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect after so many years?


    The green-robed old man didn''t really think that this matter had anything to do with the Hunyuan Sect. He was just too angry and anxious and couldn''t help but look for an outlet to vent his anger.


    However, since those two were not from the Hunyuan Sect, who could they be?

 C1098

    Chapter 1098 - Entering the Heavenly Passage


    "This Seat might already know what''s going on."


    After a long while, Jiang He Xian coldly snorted, "Ten days ago, the Hunyuan Sect was suddenly attacked. The sect gate was destroyed and many elders were severely injured. Master Ai chased for hundreds of miles and killed the assailant, seizing the key to enter the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''. "If I''m not wrong, the person who invaded the Primordius Sect is just a little soldier that can be abandoned at any time. Behind him, there will definitely be someone in charge."


    "The two fellows who secretly infiltrated the vortex tunnel to occupy our spots?" The gray-robed elder couldn''t help but ask.


    "That must be it."


    "Those two have obtained a key, and I don''t know where they found out about our plans, so they wanted to borrow our ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s'' hands to open the passage to the ''Sword Mirage Paradise'', and take the chance to sneak in. They must know that if they were to directly give us the key, we would definitely be alerted. However, if they were to send the key through Master Ai''s hands, we might be suspicious of them. "


    "The real purpose of those two fellows was to let people invade the Primordius Sect and give away the keys in their hands to help us gather the five keys needed to open the tunnel." Jiang He Xian snorted, "If this is the case, then the Hunyuan Sect suffered an unexpected calamity." "]"


    "So that''s how it is?"


    "Makes sense! Makes sense!"


    "..."


    The surrounding crowd first looked at each other, then subconsciously nodded their heads. One had to say, Jiang He Xian''s deduction was extremely convincing.


    Even Ai Yinghao, who already knew the whole story, was stunned when he heard this. He was speechless in his heart, Immortal Jiang He''s judgement was basically correct, there was only one mistake, and that was that there was no mastermind behind the intruder from the Hunyuan Sect.


    "Master, what should we do now?" The gray-robed elder could not help but ask.


    "In here, he can avoid our eyes and ears, but he can pass through the passageway and the moment he reaches the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', he will definitely reveal himself. Moreover, there are a total of ten Void Transformation Elders in the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'', so it shouldn''t be difficult for us to kill those two fellows. " Jiang He Xian laughed coldly, "Now, they might have met."


    "..."


    Jiang He Xian did not guess wrong. The moment Tang Huan entered the passage, he immediately circulated his True Essence and condensed it into a True Essence barrier on the surface of his body. In such a situation, the "Heavenly Invisibility" naturally lost its effectiveness, and the moment Tang Huan stepped into the "Sword Illusion Paradise", his body inevitably appeared.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan was surrounded by ten "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" experts who entered the cave first.


    However, there was one thing that all the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect, including Jiang He Xian, had guessed wrong, and that was that the ones who had snuck in were not two people, but a human and a bird. It wasn''t that this whirlpool passageway could only teleport two hundred people. Rather, it could only teleport two hundred creatures.


    The nine spirits were naturally creatures as well.


    When the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect began to climb the mountain, Tang Huan activated "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Air Escape" at the same time, sending Yu Feiyan, Li Fan and the others a thousand miles away with their fastest speed, then immediately returned to the Broken Sword Peak.


    After the numerous cultivators from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect arrived, the blockade surrounding the peak of the mountain had been completely removed, allowing Tang Huan to easily approach the circular platform. It was not that the Ling Xiao Sword Sect was careless, it was just that they did not expect that under the watch of Jiang He Xian, there would still be someone who dared to take advantage of them.


    Thus, Tang Huan easily entered the whirlpool path.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be rejected by the passage. This was because the moment he had entered the passage, Tang Huan had felt a bizarre power sweep past the Space Aircraft.


    The Space Aircraft and the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" both had artifact spirits, but they were not independent beings, so they were naturally not excluded. However, Yu Feiyan and the others were Human Clan cultivators, independent existences, and could not use Space Aircraft s to travel through such passages.


    Once he was rejected by the passage, Tang Huan would definitely appear, and at that time, he, Yu Feiyan, Li Fan and the others would have to face the wrath of the numerous Void Transformation Stage Rankers in Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    After entering the heavenly passage, although Tang Huan was also surrounded, the danger was much less compared to the peak of Broken Sword Peak.


    "You are a member of the Hunyuan Sect?"


    In a grotto filled with lush greenery, ten Void Transformation Stage experts stared at Tang Huan like tigers stalking their prey, their expressions extremely unfriendly.


    They were all very familiar with the 190 mysterious cultivators who were about to enter the "Sword Fantasy Paradise". They were all very familiar with the 190 mysterious cultivators who were about to enter the "Sword Fantasy Paradise", and even if they couldn''t call out their name, they would be able to recognize their opponent''s appearance.


    For cultivators from other places, the chances of sneaking into the Primal Chaos Sect was extremely low, and the chances of them sneaking into the summit of the Broken Sword Sect were practically zero.


    From this, it was very likely that this fella was a cultivator of the Hunyuan Sect.


    It was precisely because of this that they did not immediately take action. After all, the Hunyuan Sect was a subsidiary sect of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. However, a death sentence could be avoided, but a life and death sentence couldn''t be avoided. Even if this person was from the Primordius Sect, he would still be severely punished.


    "Elders, please forgive me. I..."


    Tang Huan slightly curled up his body, his tone filled with fear and trepidation, but before he finished speaking, his figure had suddenly disappeared. If he didn''t leave now, then when would he? He was only at the peak of the Fifth Transformation, and the opponent was ten Void Transformation Stage powerhouses. Only a fool would stay and fight them head-on.


    "You want to escape?"


    The ten Void Transformation Stage experts from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect were enraged, a terrifying pressure swept out in all directions, in an instant, the entire area within a thousand metre radius seemed to have been completely frozen, the extremely terrifying pressure wreaked havoc, the grass and trees continued to explode into pieces.


    However, the figure that had just disappeared right under their noses was not forced out.


    This meant that in the instant they released their pressure, that guy escaped out of the range of their pressure with incomparable speed.


    A mere Hunyuan Sect cultivator actually had such a powerful technique. No wonder this person was able to avoid the eyes and ears of the people outside and sneak into the passageway.


    In an instant, while everyone was shocked, they were also extremely angry.


    They could only forcefully suppress the anger in their chests and temporarily did not chase after that guy to prevent any accidents among the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s core forces. After all, their main mission was to look after them.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, Tang Huan''s figure had already appeared tens of kilometers away.

 C1099

    Chapter 1099 - Landscape Painting


    Tang Huan didn''t plan to stop after travelling just this bit of distance. Instead, he had no choice but to stop the "Yin and Yang Void Method - Void Evasion" because a dark spatial rift was right in front of him, which was already not even half a meter away from his current location. If his reaction had been a moment ago, he would have already crashed into the wall.


    When he used his sacred art and traveled through the void, Tang Huan had already discovered that the spatial stability of this "Sword Illusion Paradise", was similar to that of the outside world in some places, but in some places, it was much weaker than the outside world.


    With Tang Huan''s cultivation, if he were to strike from a weak spot in the air while attacking with all his might, it was possible that the space would explode.


    In fact, if he wasn''t careful, he might even be devoured.


    Letting out a light breath, Tang Huan calmed himself down and started to carefully inspect his surroundings. At this moment, he was in a mountain range filled with potholes, ravines, and crevices in the dark space that could be seen from time to time. The mountain range had become riddled with holes because of the spatial rifts.


    The spatial cracks in the open space were obvious, making it easy to avoid them.


    However, in this "Sword Illusion Paradise", there were not only such obvious spatial cracks, there were also many invisible spatial traps. If one fell into them, it would be extremely dangerous. In addition, the areas that were extremely fragile in space could also collapse at any time due to all kinds of minute movements, turning into new spatial rifts.


    Of course, although this place was more dangerous than the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", it also contained countless hidden opportunities.


    First of all, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in this place was many times purer than that of the outside world. Moreover, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth here was much richer than that of the outside world. This also meant that when one made their move within the "Sword Illusion Paradise", they would be able to draw out even more of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, and their combat skills or abilities would be able to unleash even more power.


    Secondly, there were many heavenly and earthly treasures.


    For example, tens of metres away from Tang Huan, there was an unknown red tree that was extremely close to a spatial crack. There were a few fruits that emitted an extremely powerful energy aura, and if they were picked off of and refined, it would definitely be of great help to one''s cultivation.


    However, even though they were in close proximity, Tang Huan still did not dare to make a move. To be swallowed up by the space cracks for the sake of a few fruits, that was simply not worth it. Suppressing the impulse in his heart, Tang Huan kept his distance from the narrow crack in space.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was fully unleashed.


    It was just that he could not determine the direction at all from here, and it was temporarily impossible for him to know where Shan Shan had fallen into the spatial trap. At this time, he could only find a random direction and try his luck.


    But, before Tang Huan could even move, a strange look flashed past his eyes.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, with a thought from Tang Huan, an ancient scroll flashed out from the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and landed in his palm. Just a moment ago, Tang Huan discovered that the scroll was actually trembling slightly, but it did not move much, only until now did Tang Huan notice it.


    As soon as he left the ring, the trembling of the scroll suddenly turned from light to intense, as if it was about to fall out of his hand.


    "This thing really does have a lot to do with the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''." Tang Huan''s mind moved, and after taking a deep breath, he slowly unfurled the scroll.


    "Buzz!"


    The scroll began to emit a dazzling white luster. Under the illumination of this light, the scenery depicted in the scroll seemed to have turned into a living creature with intelligence, as if it was about to float out of the scroll.


    Tang Huan carefully sensed his surroundings and discovered that there seemed to be something pulling the Mountain and River Painting in his hand.


    "Ga ji!"


    The nine spirits came out from Tang Huan''s embrace and landed on his shoulders, crying out in surprise. It was obvious that they had noticed the abnormality of the painting.


    Tang Huan''s mind started to wander.


    Release him? Or not to release it?


    Yu Feiyan had once said that she had seen the beautiful scenery of the landscape painting in the "Sword Illusion Paradise". If she let go of this painting, she might be able to follow it and reach the area Yu Feiyan and Shan Shan had once travelled to, then find the spatial trap Shan Shan had fallen to.


    Right now, what Tang Huan was most worried about was whether he could catch up to it or not.


    Even though the sacred art "Void Escape" was fast, it wasn''t suitable for tracking the painting. "Sword Escape" and "Space Moving" weren''t bad either, but they weren''t suitable either. In this sort of place where spatial rifts and traps could be seen everywhere, using spatial teleportation was extremely dangerous.


    "Fire!"


    However, thinking about the other divine ability he possessed that was called "Flowing Gold", Tang Huan became completely confident. He made up his mind immediately afterwards, and with a wave of his right hand, that mountain and river painting scroll flew forward with an astonishing speed like iron scraps attracted by a magnet.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate, and immediately followed.


    The speed of the picture scroll was constantly increasing, but Tang Huan could still keep up temporarily. Furthermore, when he reached the "Sword Illusion Paradise", the picture scroll seemed to have become a living spirit object, moving up and down, left and right at will. It actually knew how to avoid spatial rifts, spatial traps and any other weak regions.


    As he followed behind the painting, he didn''t have to worry about encountering any danger.


    Tang Huan secretly calmed down, but he still used his Perception Ability to check his surroundings to prevent himself from being tricked by the painting.


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan''s normal method of travel had already become somewhat strenuous. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately used the sacred art "Flowing Gold".


    His body was like a golden streak of light as he chased after the painting at a speed much faster than that of the previous Xia Lu.


    Time flew by like a shuttle ¡­


    Tang Huan moved with the painting one behind the other, and before long, they were probably already thousands of kilometers away. The rich and boundless energy of heaven and earth gave birth to a large number of strange fruits. Along the way, Tang Huan could feel their existence from time to time, but unfortunately, all of them could only choose to give up.


    At this time, the speed of the painting had already stopped increasing, but it was still incomparably shocking.


    Even if he used the sacred art ''Flowing Gold'', he could only barely keep up. If he stopped to pick those strange fruits, he would soon lose track of the painting. Even if he took the risk to use "Void Evasion", "Sword Escape", and "Space Moving", he might not be able to find it again.


    Unknowingly, another ten thousand li had passed, and a beautiful scene appeared in his line of sight.


    It was extremely similar to the scene drawn in the painting of the mountain and river, and also extremely similar to the scene that Yu Feiyan had described. In that instant, a feeling of joy uncontrollably emerged from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.

 C1100

    Chapter 1100 - Huge Changes


    "We''ve finally reached this place!"


    Tang Huan was smiling merrily. According to what Yu Feiyan had revealed, she and Shan Shan had fallen into a spatial crack and trap at the lakeside respectively.


    Although she didn''t know the exact location, she told him about the distinct characteristics of the mountains near the shore of the lake.


    Next, Tang Huan only needed to walk along the shore of the lake, find the few mountains that Yu Feiyan had mentioned, and then find the place where Shan Shan had fallen.


    As for this painting ¡­


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that the speed of the scroll painting, which was originally only tens of metres away, had increased by countless of times without any warning. In less than a blink of an eye, the scroll painting had turned into a small white dot in the distant sky, before completely disappearing without a trace.


    This turn of events was so sudden that Tang Huan was instantly dumbfounded. He subconsciously stopped in his tracks, and his sacred art "Flowing Gold" also abruptly stopped.


    Tang Huan never expected that the speed of the mountain and river painting would actually reach such a terrifying level.


    However, after the initial surprise, Tang Huan secretly rejoiced in his heart. It was fortunate that it did not display such speed in the beginning, otherwise, even if Tang Huan used his fastest "Yin and Yang Void Method Air Escape", he might not be able to catch up.


    Even more so, it was impossible for him to arrive here so quickly. Even though the mountain and river painting had disappeared, its existence had caused Tang Huan to avoid taking the wrong path.


    "Forget it. Obtain my fortune and lose my life!"


    Tang Huan could vaguely guess that there must be some huge secret hidden on that Mountain and River Painting. However, since it had already disappeared, no matter how much he thought about it, it would be useless. After a while, Tang Huan had already adjusted his mental state, but just as he was preparing to continue following the river bank, a change suddenly occurred.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the depths of the towering giant lake, an earth-shaking ringing sound suddenly erupted. In an instant, it had already resounded throughout the entire "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    At this moment, the entire space seemed to tremble.


    Immediately after, a terrifying sound wave that could be seen with the naked eye swept out in all directions from above the lake. Everywhere this sound wave passed, the fragile space began to crack and crack. In a short span of time, countless space cracks appeared in the holy abode.


    After a split-second, cries of surprise rose and fell from all the cultivators within thousands of meters of the eastern region of the holy abode.


    At the edge of the lake, Tang Huan''s heart was thumping loudly, the cave that was broken down, could it be that he could no longer hold on, and was about to collapse? Even if this "Sword Illusion Paradise" was barely able to hold on, being disturbed by such a commotion, Shan Shan''s situation would probably become even more dangerous.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan became extremely anxious.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, like a bolt of lightning, Tang Huan began to fly along the shore of the lake. But after a second, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and look over.


    In the middle of the lake, space rippled like a ripple. Above the lake, the landscape painting that had not disappeared for long once again appeared, and with a speed that was hard to catch with his mind, it expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire lake, and then, it whizzed past Tang Huan''s head and continued to extend in all directions.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at the Mountain River Painting that had become extremely huge, Tang Huan''s face slightly changed, his heart was shaken, what exactly is this Mountain River Painting, with its expanding power, it seemed to want to include the entire ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' ¡­ Was it being controlled by something?


    Just as Tang Huan was in a state of shock, in the distant eastern part of the holy abode, those two hundred cultivators were even more shocked.


    They had just split into 10 squads of nearly 200 people with 10 Void Transformation Stage powerhouses as their captains, and then spread out to search everywhere. But not long after, they were first scared witless by the loud sound that came from an unknown place, and then they started to see illusory images of mountains and rivers high up in the sky.


    The illusions covered the sky and the earth. It was unknown just how vast they were!


    As soon as he entered the "Sword Illusion Paradise", he realized that this was not a good omen. At this moment, not only were the Nascent Profound cultivators a little flustered, even the ten Void Transformation Stage experts could not help but feel anxious, but they also resisted the urge to show it.


    If even they were thrown into chaos, the other people in the group would become even more at a loss.


    Although they were in different positions, after an instant, the ten Void Transformation Stage experts gave out the same order. Thus, every group of cultivators had gathered into a group, maintaining their vigilance and waiting to see what would happen. High up in the sky, that illusion was simply too astonishing, causing them to not dare to act rashly.


    "Hu!"


    In just a short span of one or two breaths, everyone heard a burst of whistling sound, and it became more and more powerful, as if a hurricane was sweeping over from afar. Immediately after, many cultivators understood how the whistling sound came about. In the sky, Pang Shuo''s illusion of mountains and rivers was shrinking at a rapid pace.


    "This is bad!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Run!"


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, within a radius of several thousand meters, ten Void Transformation Stage experts had simultaneously roared.


    That illusion shrunk, and actually swept up an incomparably terrifying power of sucking. The power of the sucking had no effect on the sand, rocks and vegetation on the ground, but it seemed to target cultivators like them. The moment they sensed the power of the sucking, fear arose from the bottom of the hearts of the ten Void Transformation Stage experts.


    However, their warnings had no effect, the illusions were shrinking too quickly, and the power of the sucking was also ridiculously strong.


    "Clan Elder, save ¡­ "Help!"


    "We''re going to be sucked away."


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "..."


    Within a radius of a few thousand meters, nearly two hundred silhouettes soared into the sky.


    Such a terrifying power of sucking swept across, regardless of whether it was a Void Transformation Stage expert or a Profound Opening Cultivator, they were all the same. Not to mention resisting, before they even had the chance to resist, they were already caught in midair, disappearing into the illusion of mountains and rivers.


    Within a strange space somewhere within the Sword Illusion Paradise.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    The air was stuffy and it seemed extremely oppressive, and rapid breathing echoed in the air one after the other. "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    On top of the giant rock, a young woman stood proudly. She held a long blue bow in her hand and wore a black robe, her body was tall and slim, and her face was beautiful beyond compare.


    Dozens of meters in the air in front of her, there was a black hole a few meters in radius, from which ghostly wails and wolfish howls could be heard from time to time.


    Below the black hole, dozens of vicious beasts had fallen. They were like bats, but their size was hundreds of times that of bats.


    "Squeak!"


    Another scream rang out.


    From within the black hole, another black shadow suddenly sprang out, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at the woman in black. The aura that it emitted was extremely cold. It was those giant bats. Behind them, there were actually three more of them. Once they left the black hole, they spread out to the surroundings.


    Some people''s curses were too harsh, so they only had 100 thousand saved up, then added more details to it when it came to 100 thousand saved up. Recently, there was a huge explosion and there was a delay of a few days, so there wasn''t much left to save. In a few more days, the release will be over, I thank everyone for their support.

 C1101

    Chapter 1101 - Reunion After Long Distance


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The girl in black focused her eyes and without hesitation, she pulled her blue longbow back. Four deep blue arrows formed at an astonishing speed and shot out like lightning.


    In the midst of the intense trembling, four dazzling rays of light flashed through the air, actually causing this gloomy area to gain some color.


    "Squeak!" "Squeak ¡­"


    The four giant bats that had just emerged from the black hole fell to the ground with a thump, and all of them died with their heads exploding. Their postures were all different, and their distance from the girl in black was also different. However, all of them were headshot at the same time.


    From this, one could see how profound the black-clothed woman''s skill in archery was.


    With the deaths of the four huge bats, the black hole started to quickly close. With only a blink, it completely disappeared, and the area around it became a lot clearer.


    At the huge rock, the girl in black heaved a sigh of relief, and sat down in a slump with her legs crossed. The hand holding the blue longbow was actually trembling slightly, and blood was already seeping out of the other hand''s white and tender fingers.


    Obviously, killing dozens of giant bats consecutively had already made her feel like she was running out of energy.


    "We''ve finally made it through another day."


    The face of the girl in black was slightly pale, but the corner of her lips lifted into a happy smile. However, after a moment, her expression slightly changed, and she involuntarily let out a delicate cry.


    The scene before his eyes changed drastically. After a split-second, what came into his sight was no longer that narrow and desolate space, but was instead, a lush and verdant forest.


    "Back outside?"


    In the depths of her beautiful eyes, just as a hint of surprise flashed by, the black-clothed woman saw the endless illusion of mountains and rivers that floated in the air. After the short period of shock, her expression calmed down and let her body be dragged uncontrollably into the depths of the illusion ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    By the lakeside, Tang Huan had already stopped in his tracks once again.


    The painting soared into the sky and covered the skies. Tang Huan did not feel any pressure from it, but a premonition emerged from the bottom of his heart, that something even more shocking was going to happen. It was just that it was still a little difficult to determine whether this was a good or bad thing.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a whistling sound came from the distant horizon, but it sounded like rolling thunder, growing more and more intense. After a flick of a finger, the sound was so loud that it seemed as if it could pierce the heavens.


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, he looked up in the sky and saw the mountain and river painting was shrinking crazily.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan saw a terrifying wave of sucking power sweeping over from the distance, in an instant, it enveloped the entire place. In front of that power, Tang Huan felt as if he had turned into a small child who had no power to resist the burly man.


    Tang Huan simply gave up on resisting and allowed the power of the sucking to drag him into the painting.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed. Tang Huan felt his vision blur as his feet touched the ground, and then, a loud noise entered his ears.


    "Why are we here? What the hell is this place?"


    "Elder, will we die?"


    "Haha, we are still alive, we are still alive ¡­"


    "..."


    Tang Huan looked over, and many familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    Ten meters away from him, there were actually close to two hundred people gathered, all of them Void Transformation Stage powerhouses and mysterious cultivators from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, and the mysterious cultivator from the Hunyuan Sect was not among them. It was unknown whether they were swallowed up by the spatial rifts or killed by those from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    It was clear that they had also just been brought over by the sucking, and shock still remained between their brows.


    At this moment, everyone was standing on top of a flat mountain peak. There were many mountain peaks around, and they were all tall and short, making one look at a time, but there were also jade waves encircling the mountain peaks, causing every mountain peak to be isolated. The situation was exactly the same as the massive lake that Tang Huan had just seen.


    However, Tang Huan faintly understood in his heart that the place where he and the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect were currently located should not be the lake, but rather the space inside the painting.


    This place seemed like a painting. The beautiful scenery was boundless, but it was unknown if there were hidden dangers lurking within as well.


    In addition, looking at the current situation, the entire "Sword Illusion Paradise" picture scroll was probably meant to gather all of the cultivators inside the domain, so that those who had not been able to escape from the outside world, as well as the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, could it be that Shan Shan was also here due to the sucking?


    His eyes quickly swept to the front, and then suddenly turned around. In his line of sight, there appeared another graceful black figure, which was a young and beautiful woman dressed in black. Her facial features seemed to be meticulously sculpted.


    She was also currently sizing up Tang Huan. Within her dark black eyes, there was a rather strange expression, as if she had seen a somewhat familiar person who she wanted to recognize but didn''t dare to recognize.


    "Shan Shan!"


    The instant he saw the girl in black, Tang Huan''s entire person felt as if he had been struck by a great surprise. His heart was beating like a drum as it pounded and throbbed like a giant hammer, following which Tang Huan shouted out in excitement.


    The black clothed female was precisely the Shan Shan he wanted to save this time.


    Tang Huan never expected that she would appear in front of him the next moment, just as she was wondering if Shan Shan would also be swept up by the painting.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Tang Huan found this hard to believe, and Shan Shan similarly did not dare believe his own eyes.


    Back then, after Ling Xiao Ancient Road had connected, she and Yu Feiyan had appeared in this place at almost the same time. Although this space was filled with treasures, it was filled with dangers. After going through several dangers, the two of them had originally disliked each other, so they had no choice but to support each other and help each other out.


    Unfortunately, not even two years had passed before she was devoured by the spatial trap. Afterwards, she fell into a strange space, constantly fighting against all sorts of strange fierce beasts. Today, he was inexplicably sent to the front of his body by a huge force of sucking, and in the end, had even sent Tang Huan in front of him.


    Such a bizarre encounter made her feel as if she was in a dream.


    However, before she could confirm whether this was real or fake, Tang Huan had already rushed over like a tornado and hugged her tightly in his embrace. The real and warm feeling made Shan Shan quiver, and he immediately woke up. His arms reflexively wrapped around Tang Huan''s waist.


    "Tang Huan, it''s really you, it''s really you ¡­"


    An incomparable excitement filled his chest. Tears uncontrollably appeared in Shan Shan''s eyes, as her jade arms became tighter and tighter, as if she wanted nothing more than to merge herself into Tang Huan''s body.

 C1102

    Chapter 1102 - Lovers of Life


    "Shan Shan, I finally found you."


    Tang Huan suddenly felt a little sour, he was both excited and emotional at the same time.


    After coming to the Forging God Great World alone, he first felt Feng Ming''s approximate location, then found out the exact information on Mu Yan and Feng Ming. After seeing Yu Feiyan and finding out about Shan Shan''s situation through Yu Feiyan, he finally put in a lot of effort to enter the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    After so many years, he finally saw Shan Shan in the outside world.


    After a long separation, when he looked at Shan Shan''s beautiful face, not only did Tang Huan not feel the slightest bit of alienation, instead, he felt that it was even more familiar and familiar. In the next moment, Tang Huan could not help but lower her head. Her eyes were fervent and passionate.


    Instantly, the two of them kissed.


    The longing that had been suppressed for so many years gushed out like a volcanic eruption, as if it was going to set both of them on fire. At this moment, Tang Huan and Shan Shan had already completely forgotten their current location and that there were still many other cultivators nearby. They acted as if no one was around to vent the emotions in their hearts, as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    Not far away, the group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were stunned. The ten Void Transformation Stage experts looked at each other in dismay.


    Within their group of nearly two hundred people, they were the first to arrive at the summit. Immediately after, Shan Shan and Tang Huan appeared from behind. They had never seen Shan Shan before, but not long ago, Tang Huan had escaped from right under their noses.


    However, they were still in a state of shock and didn''t think of doing anything else.


    It was only when Shan Shan shouted out the two words "Tang Huan" that all the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect woke up from their daze. It was no wonder they acted this way, it was because of this name, and how famous they were in Ling Xiao Sword Sect. After the closure of the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm, there was no one who did not know of Tang Huan''s name.


    When they discovered that only one hundred and ninety-eight of the original two hundred had entered, especially after an outsider had revealed himself, they immediately guessed what was going on.


    Originally, they thought that they were just fishing in troubled waters and taking up two spots, but now, it seemed that the situation was completely different. One of the two people was actually Pure Yang Sword Sect cultivator Tang Huan, who had made a name for himself in the "Heavenly Mystery Realm".


    Unfortunately, the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect also became the stepping stones for Tang Huan''s fame.


    As for the other person, he obviously knew Tang Huan, and from the looks of it, the two should be lovers. However, shouldn''t the two of them have snuck in together not too long ago? It hadn''t even been half a day, yet it felt like three years had passed already?


    Looking at the way the two of them kissed each other, everyone felt that something was off.


    "What a pair of Lovers with similar lives!"


    Just then, a sneer sounded out.


    The first one to speak wasn''t the ten Void Transformation Stage powerhouses, but a thirty year old man. He was tall and thin, wearing a light yellow robe, revealing a mocking expression between his brows, "He''s already at the end of his life, yet he can still whisper about me like this, tsk tsk, truly admirable."


    It sounded like the sound of a broken bellows; it was extremely awkward to listen to.


    Tang Huan and Shan Shan suddenly woke up from the wonderful feeling of being bathed in milk. Only now did they realise that there were still many people watching them from the side. Instantly, a faint tinge of captivating red surfaced on Shan Shan''s delicate face, but Tang Huan''s expression darkened.


    "Ga ji, your father is about to be squeezed to death!"


    The nine spirits grumbled as they drilled out from Tang Huan''s chest. The death aura around them had disappeared, and their bodies released a brilliant, colorful light.


    Earlier, Tang Huan''s identity had already been exposed, so there was naturally no need for it to hide anything.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    Shan Shan couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, and hurriedly struggled out of Tang Huan''s embrace as embarrassment flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    How could she have known that Tang Huan was still hiding such a beautiful multicolored little bird in his embrace? What was even more astonishing was that she was still able to easily capture the little bird''s mind instructs (in a second), which had completely surpassed her understanding in the past.


    "Ga ji!"


    Just as Shan Shan was looking at the Nine Spirits in shock, a finger had flicked on its head. The little guy let out a cry of pain, and immediately withered like an eggplant that had been frozen.


    "Who are you?" Ignoring Jiu Ling, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the yellow clothed man, and a trace of coldness flashed past his eyes.


    "The person who wants your life!"


    The yellow clothed man laughed sinisterly, and pounced forward, the long axe in his hands released an extremely glaring gold light under the stimulation of his majestic true essence, making it hard to look at, and an unstoppable sharpness roared out from the axe, as if it wanted to cut Tang Huan into two pieces.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed out coldly, with his peak of the five transformation, he actually dared to be so arrogant, he is truly reckless! If the one who made a move at this time was one of the ten Void Transformation Stage experts, he would probably have immediately brought Shan Shan to use the "Void Evasion" to escape.


    However, just as Tang Huan was about to call out the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", a strong premonition arose from the bottom of his heart, and almost subconsciously stopped himself from summoning the Divine Armament. This sudden change made Tang Huan suspicious and confused.


    To be able to counterattack the enemy''s attack, there was actually danger, was there not a mistake?


    "Bam!"


    However, just as Tang Huan was startled, the yellow-clothed man''s body suddenly transformed into a cloud of blood mist and scattered out quickly in all directions. The gigantic axe shot out and sliced into the ground at the side of the mountain peak, causing the golden light to dim in an instant.


    "Senior brother Xiang!"


    "Xiang Wenlong!"


    "Blood Prince!"


    "..."


    The numerous Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators shouted and fell into a state of extreme shock.


    A cultivator at the peak of the Five Transformation, how could he ¡­ Explosion? It would have been fine if he was beaten up by Tang Huan, but before Tang Huan did anything, he exploded on his own!


    "Self-destruct?"


    Tang Huan was also stunned.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, such a strange thing happened!


    The person who had just died from self-detonation was called "Xiang Wen Long", one of the eight great young masters of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. The Xiang Wen Xuan who had been killed by Tang Huan in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" was his younger brother.


    It was a pity that he''d lost his life before even touching his opponent''s hair?


    Amidst his surprise, Tang Huan also rejoiced secretly. It was fortunate that he did not take action at the time to fight the enemy, otherwise, he might have suffered the same fate as Xiang Wenlong.


    "There must be more people here!"


    A growl sounded as a Void Transformation Stage old man came back to his senses. His face was ashen, and his hawk-like eyes scanned the surroundings, "Who is this sneaky? Come out!"

 C1103

    Chapter 1103 - Gauzu


    A peak cultivator of the five forms, definitely would not die for no reason!


    There must have been someone hiding in the shadows, quietly launching a sneak attack, only using some sort of strange method to deceive the eyes and perception of everyone on the peak.


    "If you stand out yourself, I can spare your life. If you let me find you, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Another old man shouted.


    The surrounding Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were also extremely vigilant, their gazes sweeping the area, as though they wanted to find the person hiding in the dark.


    "Could there really be outsiders?"


    Jiu Ling blinked her gem-like beautiful eyes in surprise, while Tang Huan and Shan Shan looked at each other, their expressions were also somewhat uncertain.


    For Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan to accidentally enter this place after passing through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", other cultivators could also use various methods to come here.


    It was just like how, in forty-five years, his great-grandfather had entered this "Sword Illusion Paradise."


    Now, the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" had created another great formation and activated it with five keys, sending all one hundred and ninety-nine cultivators and one Holy Beast inside.


    "Oh?"


    At this moment, a mocking voice sounded out, "This old man would like to see how ruthless and merciless you all are."


    The moment the voice fell, a shadow appeared on the summit. It was a middle-aged man of about forty years old, tall and sturdy, wearing a red robe like fire, with a handsome face. However, his eyes seemed to contain boundless vicissitudes of life.


    His true age was obviously due to his appearance which revealed that he was much older.


    "This, this..."


    The moment they saw this middle-aged man, both Tang Huan and Shan Shan were stunned. They had to endure and endure in their hearts before they were able to keep quiet.


    This shadow that had suddenly appeared was impressively a mountain and river.


    Shan Shan had lived in the Heavenly Forging City since childhood and within the Sacred Palace, there were still many portraits of the founding emperor of the Glory Empire, Mountain River, hanging from the walls. The mountain and river in the portrait was rather old. Although the middle-aged man in front of him was much younger, his physique and facial features were exactly the same.


    Tang Huan had not only seen pictures of mountains and rivers before, he had also searched through Ai Yinghao''s memories. This was the same as looking through Ai Yinghao''s eyes, and seeing the mountain and river from 45 years ago with his own eyes. In Tang Huan''s mind, the middle-aged man in front of him had already completely overlapped with the mountains and rivers in Ai Yinghao''s memories.


    He really did not expect that the mountains and rivers were actually still inside the "Sword Illusion Paradise". Tang Huan thought that he had left a long time ago.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, feeling shocked in his heart.


    The astonishment in Shan Shan''s heart surpassed Tang Huan''s by no means. Today, not only did he reunite with Tang Huan, but he had even met such a person, who was extremely suspicious of her nominal grandfather, "Mountain River". At this moment, the shock at the bottom of Shan Shan''s heart could not be described with words.


    "It''s you!"


    "Mountains and rivers!"


    "..."


    The Void Transformation Stage old man who was still clamoring earlier immediately revealed a shocked expression. Not only him, but the other nine Void Transformation Stage experts also revealed similar expressions.


    Ling Xiao Sword Sect had been tormenting themselves on the summit of the Broken Sword Sect for decades.


    In fact, even in the current "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", there was even a portrait of the cultivator that had slaughtered his way into the Broken Sword Peak, heavily injured the Primordius Sect, and then charged into the "Illusory Sword Paradise" all those years ago.


    The middle-aged man who had suddenly appeared in front of them was none other than the mountain and river.


    Forty-five years had passed, yet he still remained in this "Sword Fantasy Paradise". At that time, Shanhe had already reached the Fourth Cycle of the Void Transformation. He had been cultivating in the "Sword Illusion Paradise", which was filled with precious fruits, for decades. His cultivation must have been even more terrifying, and now he had probably reached the Ninth Cycle of the Void Transformation.


    This was already a cultivation level comparable to the sect master of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect".


    Among these ten "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", the strongest one, the Void Transformation Elder, was only at the Void Transformation Stage Five Revolutions, and fighting against the powerful experts at the Void Transformation Stage was no different from courting death. Even if Shanhe was only at the Void Transformation Stage Eight and even at the Void Transformation Stage Seven Revolutions, it was still not something they could contend against.


    The difference in strength was not something that could be made up for by numbers!


    "So it''s someone from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. No wonder you know this old man." Shanhe smiled faintly, "Who said just now that he would be ruthless to me?"


    "I don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!"


    The ten Void Transformation Stage experts smiled apologetically like a mouse meeting a cat. The fiendish expression from before was completely gone.


    Shanhe''s tone was slightly gloomy, "Since you don''t dare, then just get lost!"


    "..."


    A dignified Void Transformation Stage expert actually being reprimanded like this. The ten of them couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger, but they didn''t dare to let it out. Although the opponent had only revealed a phantom image, it was enough to easily kill Xiang Wenlong who was at the peak of the Five Transformation. Once the real body was revealed, the power displayed would definitely be even more formidable.


    At this time, it was more important to keep their lives, otherwise, if they angered the enemy into a massacre, the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" cultivators would all be annihilated.


    "You seem to be very dissatisfied with this old man?" Mountain and River laughed coldly.


    "I don''t dare!" "I don''t dare!"


    The ten people forced out a smile and bowed before retreating.


    At this time, their dignity had been completely swept away. However, in this sort of situation, no matter how important their dignity was, it could not be compared to their lives.


    Seeing that the ten Void Transformation Stage experts had such terrible reactions when facing the mountains and rivers, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were speechless, but their hearts were filled with turmoil, their eyes were filled with astonishment, and gaze after gaze, from the ten elders to the mountains and rivers, tried to find any clues.


    Just what kind of person was this mountain and river, to make the elders so afraid?


    The mountain river didn''t pay any more attention to them and floated towards Tang Huan and Shan Shan, as their expressions became quite kind and benevolent, and said to Tang Huan while smiling: "Little fellow, I think you have recognized this old man, and when this old man saw you, he also felt that they were related by blood."


    "Descendant Tang Huan greets Grandfather Gao!" Tang Huan took a deep breath, slightly calming his heart, and then bowed towards the mountain and river. Mountains and rivers had their own children, mountains had their own children, forests had their own son, mountains and forests had their own son, so naturally, these mountains and rivers were his ancestors.


    "Ancestor Gao ¡­."


    A look of reminiscence flashed in Shan He''s eyes, and only after a while did he come back to his senses, "So it''s this old man''s profound grandson. Good! "Alright!" Finished speaking, Shan He laughed, and did not ask Tang Huan why he called himself "descendant of the younger generation", and used "Tang" as his surname instead, and not "Shan" as his surname.


    Then, the eyes of the mountains and rivers landed on Shan Shan, and smiled: "Little girl, this old man seems to see the shadow of an old friend on you."

 C1104

    Chapter 1104 - Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace


    "Junior Shan Shan greets His Sacred Emperor Majesty!"


    Shan Shan also bowed deeply, a complicated expression on his face.


    All along, she had treated mountains and rivers as her great-grandfather, and admired them very much, but unfortunately, they were not related by blood. Her true blood father was a bodyguard of the mountain forest, and he had died to save the forest, while her great-grandfather was once a bodyguard of the mountain and river.


    Shanhe said he saw the shadow of an old friend on her. It seemed like she was similar to his great-grandfather who was once his bodyguard.


    "Grandpa Gao, Shan Shan is my wife." Tang Huan added.


    "Who ¡­. "Who''s your wife?" Shan Shan shot Tang Huan a glance, and pouted coquettishly in embarrassment. However, the bit of disappointment in his heart had dissipated by a lot.


    "This old man has already seen through it."


    Mountain River sized up Tang Huan and Shan Shan and laughed.


    When they saw this, the numerous Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, especially the ten Void Transformation Stage experts, were completely shocked. Because of the actions in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", they were shocked that Tang Huan of the outside world was related to the Mountain River that had charged into the "Sword Illusion Paradise" forty-five years ago!


    Furthermore, with the protection of the mountains and rivers, within the "Sword Illusion Paradise", even if the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were dissatisfied with Tang Huan, they would not dare to act rashly. Even if Ling Xiao Sword Sect wanted to touch Tang Huan after leaving the "Sword Illusion Paradise", he had to think it over first.


    For a moment, many of the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect were envious of Tang Huan.


    That Shanhe had stayed in the "Sword Illusion Paradise" for more than forty years, so he definitely knew a lot about it. With Shanhe here, the two of them would be able to easily obtain many lucky chances.


    "Grandfather Gao, do you know where we are?"


    Just then, Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    The many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators who were originally envious and jealous immediately pricked up their ears when they heard this. This was also what they were most concerned about.


    "This old man has forgotten some important things."


    Both of his palms suddenly struck out, his gaze swept past Tang Huan, Shan Shan and the rest, and laughed: "Welcome to ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace''!"


    "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace?"


    Hearing the words that came out of Mountain River''s mouth, all the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were startled. "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace?" Was this a small space inside the "Sword Illusion Paradise"? In their minds, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was similar to the "Heavenly Dipper Realm" to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" to the "Illusory Sword Paradise.


    Shan Shan looked at Tang Huan in a daze. The place that had trapped him for so many years was the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace"?


    Tang Huan was slightly stunned when he heard this.


    Other than the mountains and rivers, only he knew of the situation here, because he was the one who brought in the mountain and river painting, and the series of events that happened after that were all caused by the mountain and river painting. He originally thought that everyone had been brought into the painting by the sucking, but listening to Gao Zu''s words, it seemed that the situation was not like that.


    It seemed that he was the master here, and the others were all guests.


    "In the Forging God Great World, many people call this place the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''. However, its true name is'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace '', the cave of an ancient senior." What Shanhe said next shocked everyone, but they all came to a realization.


    "At the time that senior fell, the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace had already become extremely dilapidated."


    He couldn''t bear to see this place continue to deteriorate or even collapse. Therefore, he used all of his mental energy to separate out the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' that held the cave, and then condensed nine keys to send to Forging God Great World. After that, every fifty years, traces of the cave would appear in the various states of Forging God Great World, waiting for someone to enter and inherit the cave.


    "Everyone, it''s fate!"


    "..."


    The many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators did not utter a word, but their emotions were stirred, many of their faces seemed to be flushed red with excitement.


    To inherit an ancient expert''s cave, just how great of a temptation was this?


    If the abode was in his possession and he became the master of the abode, wouldn''t all the treasures and opportunities within it be his?


    However, no one was a fool. They all knew that this was not something that could be easily obtained.


    Tang Huan nodded slightly. The appearance of the Jade Plate Key and the Landscape Painting Scroll, as well as the existence of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" appearing once every fifty years were all due to this reason. Immediately after, Tang Huan suddenly asked, "Grandfather Gao, is the" Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram "the Landscape Painting Scroll?"


    Landscape Painting? What landscape painting scroll? Everyone looked curiously at Tang Huan.


    "That''s right!"


    Mountain and River nodded with a smile. "Just now, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram swept through the entire Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, bringing along all the fated people."


    When the crowd heard this, they were stunned. But after a moment, the amazement turned into surprise. They suddenly thought of the illusion that they encountered not long ago that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    He had originally thought that it was some sort of illusion, but based on what Shanhe had said just now, it wasn''t an illusion, but rather the so called ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram''.


    "Everyone, you are now within this space within the ''Myriad Sword Diagram''." "As long as you pass the test of the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram, you can activate the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram and accept the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace into it, thus becoming the owner of this ancient dwelling."


    "How will the [Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram] be tested?" A Void Transformation Stage expert couldn''t help but ask.


    "Everyone, please look ¡­"


    "Each mountain peak here contains a sword intent. By comprehending all the sword intent contained within each mountain peak, you can be considered to have passed the test of the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram."


    When everyone heard this, they frowned. Within their surroundings, there were all mountain peaks.


    "Senior, how many mountains are there here?" A Dongxuan realm cultivator could not help but muster up his courage and ask.


    "Not much, just exactly ten thousand seats." The smiling mountain river said.


    "What?"


    "Ten thousand seats?"


    "How is it possible for him to comprehend everything?"


    "..."


    All of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators gasped, and within the crowd, cries of surprise rose one after another.


    According to the calculations from comprehending one sword intent per day, ten thousand mountains would require ten thousand days, ten thousand days was twenty-seven to twenty-eight years, and if it took two days to comprehend one sword intent, then it would take over fifty to sixty years.


    Most importantly, there was not only one person in this place, but two hundred people. There was even a mountain and river that had stayed here for decades.

 C1105

    Chapter 1105 - The Trial of the Myriad Swords Heavenly Diagram


    If it was just one person, he could take his time.


    It didn''t matter even if he spent decades or even hundreds of years. In any case, it wouldn''t be a problem if he lived for a thousand years, while Void Transformation Stage cultivators had longer lifespans. If he persisted like this, as long as he did not die of old age, he would one day be able to comprehend ten thousand sword intents and receive this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace."


    In a battle between two hundred players, it was entirely possible that they would have to spend a long period of time before being snatched away by the others.


    Moreover, with the mountains and rivers, the others had no hope at all.


    "The sword intent contained within these ten thousand mountains. I wonder how many paths Senior has comprehended?" Another young man from Ling Xiao Sword Sect asked.


    "Once the [Myriad Swords Heavenly Diagram] appears, the trial will begin."


    Mountain River slowly said, "Even though this old man has been in the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace for decades, I have never comprehended a single strand of sword intent. Other than that, with this old man''s current identity, I can be considered the enbodiment of the spirit of the cave. Following the will of the spirit of the cave, I naturally will not participate in the trials of the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram''. "


    "Is Senior''s words true?" The young man was pleasantly surprised.


    "This old man has never lied." "The trials of this [Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram] are only for those who are fated to meet you."


    "..."


    Hearing this, everyone let out a sigh of relief, their faces beaming with joy.


    Most of the cultivators in the Ling Xiao Sword Sect used swords as their weapons, and they also practiced sword arts. In terms of comprehending sword intent, they had a unique advantage. Although Tang Huan was also from the Sword Sect, how could the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" of a remote Yan State be compared with the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" of a central region?


    However, when they thought that they would have to stay here for such a long period of time, everyone was at a loss.


    "Senior, does comprehending ten thousand sword intents really need decades, or even hundreds of years?" The young man couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t this a little too long?" It would be fine if they were to leave for a few dozen years. However, if they were to leave for a few hundred years, the world outside would probably be transformed.


    "To spend hundreds of years to acquire an ancient cave abode, is it worth it?"


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Of course it''s worth it!"


    Everyone looked at each other and exchanged glances. No one said these words, but they all gave a firm answer in their hearts.


    This was an incomparably large space within the abode, and the interior was a world of its own.


    It might even contain the inheritance of that ancient powerhouse. A cultivator with this kind of cave must have an earth-shattering cultivation level. How could the inheritance be ordinary? If he could laugh at the end, let alone a few hundred years, even if it took him a thousand years, it would still be worth it.


    However, among so many people, there was only one person who succeeded. The others all ended up empty-handed and wasted effort.


    "From the looks of it, anyone wants to leave?"


    His gaze swept across the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators and said with a smile, "There''s no harm in withdrawing, this old man can send you on your way."


    When many cultivators heard this, their faces revealed joy. This was especially true for those cultivators who felt that they lacked confidence. After all, not everyone was interested in spending so much time to fight for that incredibly slim chance. Since he could withdraw, that would be for the best.


    However, there were many cultivators who sensed that the situation wasn''t looking good. Just as they were about to open their mouths to remind the crowd, voices rang out one after another.


    "I want to leave!"


    "I want to leave too!"


    "And me, I don''t want to stay here for hundreds of years."


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, six Netherezim Cultivators stepped forward.


    However, in the instant their voices landed, popping sounds rang out successively. The six figures instantly turned into six clumps of blood mist. Like Xiang Wenlong before, they were completely dead.


    Seeing this scene, all the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were dumbstruck.


    Tang Huan and Shan Shan were also stunned.


    They had already guessed that those who stood out would not end up well, but they didn''t expect that Mountain River''s attacks would be so fierce, killing off all the cultivators that wanted to retreat.


    "They are already on their way. Who would want to go with them?" Mountain River laughed again, but in the eyes of the many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, this smile made them both furious and terrified, and the cultivators who wanted to follow along were so scared that they did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "You ¡­ You killed them? "


    A Void Transformation Stage old man finally could not hold it in and growled in anger.


    If the trial of the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' did not allow them to retreat halfway, then just say it clearly. Why did they have to be lured out and killed?


    "That''s right. Once this test begins, no one is allowed to withdraw midway. Otherwise, die!"


    "Are you blaming this old man for not explaining in advance?" There is no ''road'' here, so if you were to tell me what kind of road this old man is going to walk them on, then it would be a ''dead end''.


    "You, you ¡­"


    The Void Transformation Stage old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    "Tang Huan, this old man will give you the origin sword intent of the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' later, it will be of great help to your test this time."


    Saying that, his gaze turned to Shan Shan, "Shan Shan, your cultivation is still shallow, in this test, you just need to follow by Tang Huan''s side, you do not need to comprehend the sword intent, this old man will gift you with a ball of ''Genuine Qi of the Grand Moon'', if you can completely refine it, breaking through to the Nascent Profound Realm will not be a problem."


    Shan Shan was now in the Yin Tribulation Realm, and that "Celestial Yin Genuine Qi" was actually able to allow her to enter the Profound Wonderland from the Yin Calamity. However, the "Lunar Genuine Qi" did not need a few years, and was probably not something that could be refined. In a few years, such a breakthrough was not too outrageous.


    "Unfair!" "Unfair!"


    However, just as Shanhe''s voice fell, a muscular man shouted, "Senior Shanhe, even if you kill this junior, this junior will say that your actions are too unfair. Why is it that Tang Huan is able to obtain an Origin Sword Intent and we don''t have it, just because he is your profound grandson? If you can rely on this relationship to receive care, you can just directly give this'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ''to him, what other tests are there? "


    "This'' Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram ''was brought into the'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace by Tang Huan. If not for Tang Huan''s'' Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram '', the challenge this time would not have even appeared. It was the spirit of the estate that had given the sword intent to the person who had acquired the [Myriad Swords Heavenly Diagram]. For you to be able to enter the space within the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' and participate in the trials, you have also benefited from Tang Huan''s efforts. " As he spoke till here, the mountain river sneered, "Even though this old man''s enbodiment is the spirit of the dwelling, I cannot go against the will of the spirit of the dwelling. Otherwise, this old man would really want to gift this dwelling to Tang Huan."

 C1106

    Are you stupid?


    The many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were all speechless.


    The ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' was actually brought over by Tang Huan, if that was the case, they would benefit from Tang Huan, but, the cultivators who were not interested in the test continued to criticize themselves, and because they had wasted tens, or even hundreds of years of time on the test, they would rather not take part in it.


    Of course, they could only silently curse a few times in their hearts. There were a few fellow sect members who had learned from the mistakes of the past, so they didn''t dare to mention quitting.


    "Then what about her? How did she manage to obtain a lump of ''Lunar Genuine Qi''?" After a moment of silence, the sturdy man raised his hand and pointed at Shan Shan and shouted angrily.


    "Are you stupid?" A hint of ridicule flashed through Shanhe''s eyes, "She is this old man''s great-grandson''s daughter-in-law, even if this old man gave her all of his'' Lunar Genuine Qi '', much less just giving her a ball of'' Lunar Genuine Qi '', what does this test have to do with it?"


    "..."


    The brawny man was very angry and his face turned red.


    The surrounding Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were all silent. Shan He''s explanation made them have nothing to say, the "Celestial Yin Genuine Qi" belonged to Shan He himself, it was given to whoever he wanted to give it to. Whatever he wanted to give it to, he would give it to, and it did not hinder this test at all.


    "Everyone, do you have any other questions?"


    Everyone turned to look and did not say a word, but immediately smiled coldly, "Please remember that in this test of the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'', fighting is prohibited, otherwise, kill immediately. Furthermore, everyone, don''t think that staying here is a waste of time. Even if all of you were unable to become the masters of the cave in the end, each time you comprehend a sword intent, you will gain an additional portion of benefits. "


    "Since there are no problems, let''s begin!"


    With that, the mountain and river floated towards Tang Huan and Shan Shan like ghosts.


    Many cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect also sat down cross-legged on the summit. Some people already impatiently closed their eyes, calmed their hearts and focused their minds, carefully meditating in order to gain some opportunities. There were also some who secretly observed the nearby mountains and rivers, Tang Huan and Shan Shan.


    "Great-grandfather Gao, do you really need dozens, or even hundreds of years to fully comprehend the ten thousand sword intents here?" Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "If it''s fast, comprehending one sword intent per day should be enough for twenty to thirty years." Mountain River lightly stroked his short beard as he smilingly said.


    "Twenty to thirty years is too long!"


    Tang Huan immediately became anxious. If he were to go out after such a long time, he would probably be in his fifties. Of course, on the journey of cultivation, fifty years old was still very young.


    "Kid, do you still think twenty or thirty years is too long?" "Your Ancestor Gao, I had to stay here for forty to fifty years!"


    "How can this brat compare to Grandpa Gao?"


    Tang Huan laughed awkwardly, "Great-grandfather Gao, you entered the ''Sword Mirage Paradise'' ¡­ Uh, the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace has been here for so many years, why didn''t they get their hands on this cave? "


    "You think I don''t want to?"


    One reason is because its power has been greatly weakened. The other reason is because its control has been greatly reduced, causing it to float around the cave, and furthermore, it is only able to form a node in the Forging God Great World every fifty years, and with the addition of the fact that the node does not last long, in the end, there are very few who have successfully entered the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace. This is especially true for the spirit of the cave. One part of those who went in died, while the other part went out alive. However, they did not even reach the center of the cave. "


    "This old man was lucky enough to obtain a key, and entered here forty-five years ago. This old man could be considered the first Void Transformation Stage cultivator to arrive at the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, and also the first cultivator to arrive at the center of the abode. In the end, I was captured by the spirit of the cave and then imprisoned by him. "


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan and Shan Shan were both shocked.


    The mountains and rivers were captured and imprisoned by the spirit of the cave. Didn''t this mean that he had already become a puppet controlled by the spirit of the cave? No wonder he was in such a strange state. Right now, the mountain and river were not the real body, but just an illusory image completely formed from energy.


    "No need to be nervous."


    Shanhe waved his hand and smiled, "Imprisoning is just an exaggeration. Actually, it was the spirit of the manor that made a deal with this old man. The cave was severely damaged, and the spirit of the cave was in a very bad condition. Therefore, he wanted this old man to help it with its enbodiment until this cave found a suitable master. In return, it helps me raise my cultivation to the maximum. With its help, I had already stepped into the Void Transformation Stage 30 years ago. "


    Hearing this, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators who were secretly inspecting the area all gasped.


    Thirty years ago, he had already reached the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, so his current strength should be very terrifying. If he were to fight alone, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s Sect Leader would probably not be his match.


    Forty-five years ago, some Void Transformation Stage experts from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect also had the chance to enter the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", but they did not do so. Instead, they left their keys and set up a huge formation, wanting to send more people in, if they knew the situation of the mountains and rivers, their intestines would probably turn green from regret.


    "However, this deal has its drawbacks."


    The bad thing is that during the process of becoming the spirit enbodiment of the cave, I can''t go anywhere. These dozens of years, this old man has been staying in the central area of the ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace'' and I haven''t been able to go anywhere until this'' Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram ''appears. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Logically speaking, since Shanhe was able to tell that Shan Shan was an old friend with a glance, then, when Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan were sent to the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" a few years ago, he couldn''t possibly not have paid attention to them. Now it would seem that Shanhe didn''t even know of their existence.


    "His Sacred Emperor Majesty..."


    Shan Shan suddenly could not help but speak, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Mountain River, "Little girl, calling this old man that is too formal, just like this little fellow."


    "Ugh ¡­" Grandfather Gao ¡­ "


    "I entered here a few years ago, and at that time, there was another person who came in with me. After I fell into the spatial trap, I never saw her again.


    The cultivators in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" should have all been brought here by the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", but, no trace of Yu Feiyan could be seen here, which meant that the chances of her still being alive was extremely slim, but at the bottom of Shan Shan''s heart, there was a trace of luck, maybe a miracle would appear.

 C1107

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú PavilionWWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Chatter 1107 - Emotions


    Not far from from the peak of the mountain, ny ing Xiao SWord Secret people had expression of surplice on the fair on the fair faces of the heart. [Previous Chatter] [Table of Contents]


    This Shan Shan Shan actually did not enter with Tang Huang, but had an already-been in the t Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" for final ears? This was used unbelievable. org: nbsp; This was truly unbelievable. nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; t; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp; nbsp.


    "tA few years ago ¡­"


    Shan He ''s expression changed light. "This old man had had heart from the sprit of the life of the people ago that two little cells with the extended law low cults had been brought to the space of the crack." Is that you? " And then, Shanhe said somewhat venxed, t If I had known this world happen, I would have come to visit you. Now that all the other people of the Illustre Sound Heady Palace have been, if you''re friend is not here, then going bad to have been. "


    Although he alreadyknew that the wars of success were all low, Shan Shan ''s expression was expressed very slowly but surely uponhearing Shan He'' s words.


    "" "Shan Shan, are you askin about Sister Feiyan?" "


    Just at this time, Tang Huang sudy laughed, t Don ''t be sad, Sinior Sister Feiyan is still alive. Not long after you were activated the space trap, she cell into the space crack as well. Bit at that time, she unintentionallyactive the ''Provend Void Stone'' she found just now, so she survived.'' Furthermore, she was safe committed to Forging Gold Great World, so I found Senior Sister Feyan first and found you trapped here.


    "" "t''Rally, she ''s still alive?" Shan Shan was extended and she hugted Tang Huang involuuntarily.


    "tOf Course."


    Tang Huang noded while smiling, and conveniently staged Shan s slim and soft waist.


    You two little things, if you want to be new, you will have something of time in the future. Mountain River also began to laugh. As he spoke, a ball of small hill Qi appalled in his palm, about the size of a ball, exiting an incongruous femine air.


    "" "t Little girl, this is your name" "Lunar Genuine Qi." " With a light wave of is right hand hand hand, that ball of small bird water directed by Shan Shan s Dantian, that''s what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re talking about, what you''re thinking about.


    "t: Kid, this is your source word intent."


    Immediately after, another strand of whit-colored or appraised in the pen of his hand, and like a sprit serpent, it coiled-ready the time of his finger. Although it was only the size of a chopstick, it gave off a hearing that it was as Major as a mountain. With a light flick of his finger, that string of whit-colored or also entered Tang Huang ''s Dantian.


    Not far away, then that ir eyeballs almost put out.


    A pass of t Celestial Yin Genuine Qi "that would rather not have been caught in the first place, and a string of the word inter from that", that were all those things that were so important, that had never had to be put out of the way ", that had to be taken out of the way, that had to be taken out of the way, that had to be taken out of the way, that had to be taken out of the way, that had to be taken out of the way.


    The two of them.


    Who know? Maybe the cave world belong to Tang Huang in the end! However, because weere the prfound graders of the sprit enbodement, no mat how much others envied theem, it was used in the first place, it was used in the second place, not in the second place, not in the second place, not in the first place, but in the second place, not in the second place, not in the second place, not in the first place, not in the first place.


    "t: Little guy, work hard!"


    He gave an accounting glance at Tang Huang, and Mountain River: ''s fine quick dimmed, and after a moment, he had alreadydisabled from everone'' ''s sight.


    Once the mountains and rivers left, those cultivors who had yet to get yet to begin compiling the word tone all right health a sigh of relief.


    Everyone was born of this property that was at the Void Transformation Stage, and is style of doing those also me ade everone try with fear. As long as he was on the summit of the land, even if he did not know, he could not have been saved to the crud that would have gone out of the world take the em feel uneasy.


    Now that the mountains and rivers had left, even if that key new that he would like to serve the place from the waves, as long as that would like to find not see him, the plants of Lin Xiano Sound Secret would like to have it happen in case of an accident or a disaster or a disaster or a disaster or a disaster or a disaster or a disaster or a disaster or a disaster or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war or a war.


    "t Big brother, your great-granfather is to powerful."


    When the mountains and rivers were no longer expressed, the nine spirits were alive as well. They flaked the laws and flagged in front of Tang Huang, transformational error mind constructs (in a second) filled with prise.


    "t" You flutter me to late. com" "Tang Huang Laughed, and then used his finger to strike the nine children ''little heads, to Go and culture by Yourself." This little thing had a Nine-colored Spirit Shell and a one that contained an endres amount of path aura. Tang Huang did not used to work out its culture.


    "tga ji!"


    The nine of them are global at Tang Huang resentful, then free off of into the situation.


    Tang Huang retrenched her gaze, and read at Shan Shan s beautiful and delict face, shaming soft, t it will take at last a new decades. "By the time I am able to leave, I will alreadybe an old man."


    "" "" tWasn "" t theere an old woman like me with you at that time? "" "" "" (TL: Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Shan Shan ''s one was gent, and his eyes were full of people.


    "t''After spending so much time tryin to compreend the sword int, it would be a bit running." (http ://www.unctad.org/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn/cn) After a new year, we will find a place with out of people and create a child to play with. " Tang Huang s eye had been slantwise as he had been slose to Shan s ear and smiled.Tang Huang s eyes were filled with a sense of urgency. The arm hand her waist quietly timed up.


    "" What are you trying! ""


    Shan Shan ''s property face traced red as she glared at Tang Huang. She then grabbed a piece of the skin on Tang Huang ''s waist and spun it at light speed.


    If I''m an ordnary person has been known like this, they would have had a very bad effect on us, but I didn''t have a very bad feeling about it, because I didn''t have a bad feeling about it, and I didn''t have a bad feeling about it, and I didn''t have a bad feeling about it, and I didn''t have a bad feeling about it, and I didn''t have a bad feeling about it. However, Tang Huang was a pak cultivator of the eve transformations, so the little pain he felt was compleely neglible, but he was still like an ordary person. He Grimed in pain, suked in cold air as he was relayed Shan Shan, and linked for normal in a low voice.


    Of course Shan Shan knew that this fellow was prejudiced and couldn ''t help but roll his eye, but he still relayed his hand.


    Tang Huang was no longer joking, he said only: to Shan Shan, do you plan to go inside my Space Aircraft to multivate, or multivate outside? "


    "tOutside."


    Shan Shan took a light breath, and His expression became somewhat sorrowful. "t I think I can see you queue often."


    If it was still in the small world, she definitely wouldn t have been able to say such words. Bit now, she has been christened the time they had had it spent together, and wouldn t be as bashful as she was in the past.


    "tShah Shan, we will be together in the future."


    Only now do Tang Huang readize that this was the was a deep sense of exhaustion hidden between Shan Shan ''s brows, is finger also stainedwith Dark red. It was was was as if he had had an extension of intense, and he felt that at the soft part of his heart had been touched as he had hugned her tightly-in pain.


    "t Yes."


    Shan Shan stared at Tang Huang, snooping lightly, four pairs of yes interposed, as though an indexable war and love was making in his heart, said Han Shan Han staked at Tang Huang, snooping lightly, four pairs of yes intertwined, as though an indexable war and love was making in his heart.


    Bit not long after, head of them, by a first of them. In the blink of an eye, that looked over, and Tang Huang who had been taken off.


    "The nine of them had an already-renewed effort," he said. Pang Shuo s body loaded in the air, blending with an incongruent grown customer. This scene was read as indexed breattakly beautiful, but the feeling emitted from with that body was extended strong and deftly still.


    When the people of Lin Xiaoo SWord Secret Saw this, that made out in alarm.


    Tang Huang smiled. "Looking that the nine spirits had been brought to the t Nine Collected Spirit Shell. he took a deep breath and lookay, t''Shan Shan, let''s start to go ¡­"

 C1109

    Chapter 1109 - Dissolving the Deficiency


    Although he did not know the exact time, Tang Huan could faintly guess that the entire process of him comprehending the sword intent shouldn''t take more than a day.


    After making a rough judgement, Tang Huan no longer bothered with the passage of time, and focused entirely on the test of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    One mountain after another, Tang Huan comprehended more and more sword intents.


    Five... Ten lines...


    Fifty lines ¡­ One hundred lines ¡­ A thousand lines ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sometimes, when Tang Huan had comprehended a strand of sword intent, he would wake up just in time and head towards the next mountain peak. Sometimes, after comprehending one sword intent, Shan Shan would still immerse himself in cultivation, and would not disturb her. The next time he comprehended the sword intent, he would be able to see her figure by his side.


    Time flew by, and he disappeared like a flying shuttle.


    Along with more and more "Celestial Yin Genuine Qi" being refined, Shan Shan''s cultivation gradually broke through, going from the Yin Tribulation to the Yang Tribulation realm, and then to the peak of the Yang Tribulation.


    As for the other cultivators of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, they were also constantly comprehending the sword intent.


    Although their progress was not as fast as Tang Huan, but they had more or less obtained something, and there were a few Nascent Profound cultivators who were still in the midst of comprehending the sword intent, their cultivation had quietly made a breakthrough.


    If he could fully comprehend the sword intent, the benefits were indeed tremendous.


    This was especially true for cultivators who had already reached the peak of a certain realm. After the sword intent entered the body, it became like a cool breeze, able to continuously sweep away the illusion within the True Spirit, until the invisible chains or its barrier appeared. At this point, even if one did not attempt to break through, as long as one did not stop comprehending the sword intent, the invisible chains or barrier would unknowingly collapse and step into a higher realm.


    However, to Tang Huan, the effect wasn''t that obvious.


    There was only one reason, and that was that every time a ball of sword intent entered his body, he did not fuse it himself, but sent it into the Dantian, and fused it with the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". All he could gain was the slight impact brought by the sword intent entering his body. Its effect was less than ten times stronger.


    Tang Huan did not change his approach, and continued to merge the sword intent after sword into the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    Even if he no longer paid attention to the time, he could clearly feel that as the amount of sword intent that had merged with the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" increased, the time it took for him to fully comprehend the sword intent became shorter and shorter. Also, the effect of the sword intent entering his body, although extremely weak, could still have an effect with the accumulation of more and more.


    Two thousand strands of sword intent!


    Three thousand strands of sword intent!


    Inside the Dantian''s True Spirit, Tang Huan finally caught sight of an invisible barrier.


    After fusing the small ball of sword intent that had just entered his body with the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes, and habitually looked to the side. Shan Shan''s face was gloomy, and remained motionless, like a beautiful jade sculpture.


    "He just stepped into the Emptiness Realm!"


    Tang Huan laughed, and then turned his attention back to himself, "Since the opportunity to break through has appeared, I can rush to Virtual Level, it won''t take me more than a few days." In between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill" that he had obtained from the hands of the sect master Ling Wei had already appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    It was extremely dangerous to attack Virtual Level.


    During this process, the five "Spirit Caves" of True Spirit would merge into one, and the True Spirit would become completely illusory. And during void-form, the True Spirit must be kept in congealed form, otherwise it might actually turn into nothingness. If the True Spirit turned into nothingness, the soul which was closely connected to the True Spirit would also turn into nothingness.


    At that time, the cultivator would have lost his soul and would only have a shell, which would be no different from death.


    The biggest use of this "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill" was to condense True Spirit. With this pill, the chances of successfully breaking through Virtual Level would greatly increase. Of course, even if there was no "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill", Tang Huan was confident that he could use it easily.


    If so, why not?


    Shan Shan and the others were still quite far from the Virtual Level, so Tang Huan did not need to think about leaving the medicinal pellets with them right now. Once they reach that stage, his cultivation would definitely become even stronger, and he would be able to find even better treasures to help them break through.


    The moment the pill entered his stomach, Tang Huan activated all of the True Essence in his body, and struck towards the invisible barrier that was the True Spirit.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Within the Dantian, it was as if a raging wave had been set off as boundless primeval essence attacked wave after wave.


    The strength of Tang Huan''s True Essence was far stronger than that of an ordinary peak cultivator of the fifth transformation, and the invisible barrier that was revealed due to the impact of the countless sword intents was much weaker than before. After the third wave of impact, the barrier began to shake, and by the sixth wave, it had already completely shattered.


    Once the invisible barrier disappeared, the True Spirit''s transformation began immediately.


    could sense that the True Spirit in the Dantian was slowly fading away without any hesitation. Tang Huan immediately activated the "Dragon and Tiger Void Pill" ''s medicinal power. Dragons were yang while tigers were yin. This kind of pill was extremely precious because it contained yin and yang energy. Moreover, these two types of energies didn''t reject each other. Rather, they reached the point where dragons and tigers intertwined and yin and yang fused.


    Under Tang Huan''s guidance, the yin yang energy immediately rushed into the Dantian and blended into the currently illusory True Spirit ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This little guy''s speed is getting faster and faster."


    On the peak of the mountain in the center of the space, the mountains and rivers sighed with emotion. Tang Huan, this profound grandson, was actually bringing him more and more pleasant surprises. The first time he had felt the sword intent in Tang Huan''s body, he reckoned that Tang Huan would be able to comprehend over ten thousand sword intents within thirty years and keep the ancient cave in his storage.


    But very quickly, Tang Huan gave him his first pleasant surprise. The first sword intent, actually only took Tang Huan six hours to comprehend it completely.


    This was something he had never thought of before.


    With this speed, it had only been a little more than ten years since Tang Huan comprehended all the sword intents, but the surprise that Tang Huan gave him was one after another, the more sword intents he comprehended, the faster his comprehension speed became, and now, it had actually only taken Tang Huan eight hours to comprehend all of the sword intents.


    There was no doubt that with the passage of time, the speed at which Tang Huan was comprehending the sword intent would continue to increase.


    "Maybe six or seven years?"


    Mountain and River murmured softly. This was an extremely unimaginable speed. He had originally thought that the reason Tang Huan could move at such a speed was because of that Origin Sword Intent. However, he had now realized that the Origin Sword Intent was perhaps only one of the factors;


    However, Shanhe had no intention to dig deeper. He only needed to know that the little fellow who was constantly creating miracles was his own grandson.


    Now, he completely saw Tang Huan as the best candidate to be the master of the cave. As for the other cultivators of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, he did not take them seriously at all. Amongst the nearly two hundred people, the fastest Void Transformation Stage cultivator had only managed to comprehend a mere two hundred sword intents, while Tang Huan had already comprehended three thousand.


    The disparity was so great that it couldn''t be compared at all.


    In the blink of an eye, a slight smile appeared between the brows of the mountain and river, but in an instant, he seemed to have sensed something and raised his head to look over, a look of surprise flashing past his eyes ¡­

 C1110

    Chapter 1110 - Five Years


    "Void Transformation? Someone broke through to Virtual Level! "


    "Who is it?" But senior apprentice brother Mo? "No, no!"


    "That direction... Tang Huan! The one who will step into the Void Transformation Stage will definitely be Tang Huan! "


    "..."


    A strange and rapidly rising aura undulated, quickly spreading across the sky and earth, instantly engulfing the entire space, causing many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators to be alarmed.


    As Void Transformation Stage experts and Profound Opening Stage cultivators, they naturally understood what this meant.


    Just by looking at the direction of the origin of the aura, many people instinctively thought of Tang Huan. Ever since the test of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had begun, it had been a long time since they could comprehend one sword intent, but Tang Huan, on the other hand, moved from mountain peak to mountain peak from time to time.


    Although no one had accurately counted, just by looking at the distance between Tang Huan and the others, they could tell that Tang Huan had already comprehended at least 2,500 sword intent.


    At the same time, among the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect, the fastest would only be around two hundred.


    This was a huge difference of more than ten times.


    In this trial, these Ling Xiao Sword Sect s had completely become Tang Huan''s foil, even those ten Void Transformation Stage elders were no exception. Right now, no one felt that they still had a chance to catch up to Tang Huan, and no one felt that there was still a chance for them to become the owner of the cave.


    Tang Huan''s performance in this trial was enough to make everyone else feel despair.


    Right now, the many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were consoling themselves with the fact that the faster Tang Huan comprehended the sword intent, the shorter the time they were trapped in this place. If Tang Huan were to continue at this speed, let alone dozens, or even hundreds of years, everyone would be able to leave before even ten years had passed.


    "Tang Huan has long reached the peak of the Five Transformation. After comprehending two or three thousand sword intents, he then stepped into the Virtual Level. Isn''t that a little slow?"


    "This is indeed rather slow. Junior Brother Liang has only comprehended a hundred sword intents, but he has already stepped into the five transformations from the four transformations."


    "It doesn''t matter if my cultivation breaks through fast or slow, as long as my speed of comprehending sword intent is fast enough. If this Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace was able to obtain it, then all the treasures within the abode would be able to be obtained. With such abundant resources, is there even a need to worry about your cultivation being unable to break through? "


    "..."


    At the peak of the mountain, discussions could be heard from time to time.


    Rather, they were all together now, and could occasionally talk. However, this time, everyone''s surprise had arrived quickly, and it had left really quickly. After all, Tang Huan''s performance in this period of time, had long been shocking them to the point that they were almost numb to it.


    Not long after, peace was restored at the various peaks.


    "Hu!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan who was also seated cross-legged on a mountain peak finally let out a light sigh, and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the True Spirit had disappeared from his Dantian.


    However, it did not disappear. Instead, it had completely become illusory.


    After entering the Virtual Level, the "True Spirit" transformed into "hollow spirits." The five "spirit caves" among the True Spirit had also been completely fused, turning into a whirlpool of existences. The whirlpool was very shallow. If one carefully felt it, they would discover that the whirlpool had already reached the bottom after only one spin.


    As his cultivation level continued to increase, the whirlpool would become deeper and deeper. The number of circles it would spin would also continue to increase until it reached the ninth cycle.


    "Transforming void-form ¡­"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly. He could clearly feel that after the True Spirit turned into a hollow spirit, his Perception Ability had increased by several folds. Within a radius of ten miles, any movement of the wind and grass could be clearly seen in his mind.


    With the sudden increase in Perception Ability, one''s strength must have also increased explosively.


    Although Tang Huan had not tried it yet, he knew in his heart that at this moment, even if a second transition cultivator like Ai Yinghao were to fight him, it would probably be very difficult for him to withstand his first move, "Spear Extreme Arctic Frost". As for a first transition cultivator, he would probably only need a single punch to destroy it.


    "Tang Huan, congratulations!"


    A clear and melodious voice came out, it was Shan Shan who stood up by the side, slim and graceful, with a beautiful smile on her face as she cupped her hands towards Tang Huan.


    "Same to you, same to you."


    The moment he finished speaking, even Tang Huan himself couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Following that, his figure suddenly appeared next to Shan Shan, and under his soft and coquettish voice, he grabbed onto her waist, then leaped onto the next mountain peak ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hunyuan Sect, Broken Sword Peak.


    "Five years!"


    At dusk, on the summit of the mountain, Ai Yinghao sighed endlessly.


    In front of him, the crystal clear round table was still releasing a faint glow under the dark sky. At the center of the circular platform, the small area still rippled slightly like before. The two longswords that were moving back and forth like spirit snakes were as agile as ever.


    Five years ago, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect used five keys to activate the large array and condensed a path to the "Sword Illusion Paradise".


    After sending in the one hundred and ninety-seven Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, one Hunyuan Sect cultivators, and two uninvited guests, although Ling Xiao Sword Sect was certain that the two uninvited guests were going to die, he still used all his might to investigate, wanting to find any clues as to the identity of the two.


    Unfortunately, even after working for a long time, they still didn''t get anything.


    After the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect left, the area was no longer cut off, because after sending the people in, the round table had completed its mission. After the tunnel disappeared, although the grand formation continued to exist within the round platform, the jade key that was used to activate the formation had been reduced to dust.


    This meant that the passageway could no longer appear, and those who entered would no longer appear here.


    However, Ai Yinghao still looked around from time to time.


    According to the normal situation, with the fifty year time limit approaching, the signs of collapse at the teleportation point that was fixed by the formation should become more and more obvious. However, the real situation was the opposite. Not only did the node not disappear, it became more and more stable.


    Ai Yinghao, who often checked here, felt this the most clearly.


    He had a premonition that even if he destroyed the formation on the round table, the node would not disappear. It would continue to exist.


    This unusual change made Ai Yinghao even more inconceivable.


    "Master Ai, how is the situation?" A low and deep voice came out, peaks, a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was a Black Costume Old Man, with a medium stature and sunken eyes.


    "Elder Su!"


    When Ai Yinghao heard this, he turned around and cupped his hands in a respectful manner and smiled.


    Every year at the beginning of the year, he would go to the Broken Sword Peak to check up on the situation. This year, he had also discovered that something was amiss with the teleportation point and decided to stay in the Hunyuan Sect for a long time.


    "This place..."


    Then, Ai Yinghao started speaking again, but before he finished his sentence, a buzzing sound could be heard. At the center of the round platform, the nodes actually started to ripple intensely, as if a breeze that was blowing on the lake had suddenly turned into a hurricane.

 C1111

    Chapter 1111 - Myriad Dao of Sword Intent


    At the edge of space, on the peak.


    "It''s a success!"


    The moment the last bit of sword intent entered his body, Tang Huan couldn''t help but bounce up and down as he let out a long roar.


    After working so hard for so long, this day had finally arrived!


    Not far away from the side, Shan Shan who was already quietly waiting at the side had her eyes wide open with joy. The nine spirits even reflexively spread their wings and started to cry out.


    "Kid, congratulations." The faint figure of a mountain and river suddenly appeared.


    "Thank you for your help, Grandpa Gao." Tang Huan took a deep breath, and a strong smile uncontrollably emerged on his face.


    "This old man didn''t do anything great. All of this was because of you." "Little guy, do you know how many years have passed?"


    Tang Huan did not know how long he had stayed in this "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" space, but as the spirit of the cave, enbodiment, he was very clear.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Huan honestly shook his head.


    He knew that his speed would only get faster and faster, but as he continued to comprehend the sword intent, his mind was completely immersed in it, making it hard to judge how fast he had reached. Shan Shan was also focused on his cultivation, not knowing how much time had passed, and as for the nine spirits, they had no idea of time.


    "Five years!"


    Mountain and River raised five fingers, sighing endlessly!


    In just five short years, Tang Huan had completely comprehended ten thousand sword intents!


    When the test had just begun, he had never thought that this would be the case. To him, it was already a miracle that he could finish this match in thirty years. From the performance of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, it could be seen that they would not be able to comprehend a single sword intent for many days.


    But after that, Tang Huan changed his perception time and time again, and even used five years of facts to show him what true speed was!


    "Five years?" Tang Huan was startled at first, then subconsciously asked, "So long has passed?"


    "Five years?"


    When Shan Shan heard this, he rolled his eyes. Mountain River was so angry that he wanted to give him two chestnuts.


    "Compared to thirty years, five years is indeed very short."


    Tang Huan laughed awkwardly, "Great-grandfather Gao, I ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Huan frowned, and he suddenly stopped.


    The moment that the last bit of sword intent entered his body and completely fused with the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", a strange feeling that was extremely profound uncontrollably born in Tang Huan''s heart. It was as if his soul, through the tens of thousands of sword intents, was inextricably linked to the vast world around him.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to examine it carefully, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" inside the Dantian started to tremble violently. Immediately after, an extremely terrifying sword intent leaked out from the sword, and in that moment, it overflowed the cauldron, and with Tang Huan as the center, it whizzed out in all directions.


    This "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was originally a Divine Armament. After being nurtured in the "Hidden Sword Pavilion" for a year, its sword intent had become extremely terrifying. Now that it had been combined with ten thousand different sword intents, the sword intent was as vast and majestic as the ocean itself.


    "En!"


    Under the impact of the sword intent, Shan Shan''s face changed, and he could not help but groan.


    When Tang Huan was comprehending the penultimate sword intent, she had finally finished refining the "Celestial Yin Genuine Qi" that Shan He had given her, and her cultivation had successfully broken through to the second transformation of the Profound Wonderland.


    However, this kind of cultivation was completely unable to withstand the invasion of the sword concept. In that moment, Shan Shan felt as if his entire body and even his soul was about to be instantly torn apart by the sword intent.


    "Ga ji!"


    The Nine Spirits were able to hold on even though they could cry out in surprise. After five years of cultivation, it was already equivalent to the strength of a Fourth Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator. Of course, the most important thing was that after nine times of rebirth, its soul and flesh body had become excessively strong. Only then could it withstand the impact of this terrifying sword intent.


    Seeing that, the figure of the Mountain River moved, and landed horizontally in front of Shan Shan, and a gentle Strength Qi immediately enveloped him.


    After a while, Shan Shan let out a sigh of relief, and his complexion immediately improved. But at this time, Mountain River''s complexion couldn''t help but change.


    Once the sword intent appeared, even though his cultivation base had reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, he was still greatly shocked.


    Tang Huan was only at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, amongst the Void Transformation Stage, he was obviously at the bottom, but the sword intent Tang Huan was displaying right now was something he had never seen before in his life. According to his judgement, even the strongest warrior in Ling Xiao Sword Sect would find it difficult to activate such a sword intent.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, this terrifying sword intent had already spread to every corner of this space, and this world destroying aura instantly filled the void.


    Whether it was the cultivators who were meditating on the sword intent or the cultivators who were resting on the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, all the peaks of the various peaks were alarmed.


    "What a terrifying sword intent!"


    "Who is the one who is instigating the sword intent? Which mountain and river? "


    "Hiss, this sword intent ¡­"


    "..."


    His sword intent surged, and everyone felt as if thousands of sharp swords had fallen upon them like locusts. Immediately, their souls began to tremble, feeling incomparable shock and fear, and a strong urge to bow down and worship was born in their hearts. Just a moment later, all of those mysterious cultivators collapsed to the ground, unable to move.


    Nearly two hundred people, only those Void Transformation Stage experts, were able to withstand the impact of the sword intent. The ten Void Transformation Stage experts who had already entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion" five years ago were slightly more relaxed, but the five Void Transformation Stage first transition cultivators who had broken through in these five years were clearly barely able to make it.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the next moment, an earth-shattering sound echoed through the entire space.


    The tens of thousands of mountain peaks suddenly began to tremble violently, as if they were specially designed to respond to that terrifying sword intent. Within the mountain peaks, powerful sword intents also shot up into the sky and intertwined with that sword intent.


    This space had already turned into a world of crisscrossing sword intent.


    "Tang Huan!"


    On the peak of a mountain, a grey-robed old man seemed to have thought of something. His eyes suddenly widened and his mouth trembled as he spat out these two characters.


    As the sword intent rose up into the sky, it was able to cause the ten thousand sword intents to echo in the air...


    There was only one explanation for such a phenomenon to occur. It was that someone had already comprehended the ten thousand sword intents in this space and successfully passed the test.


    Amongst the two hundred people present, only Tang Huan was able to accomplish this!


    Tang Huan had comprehended ten thousand sword intents so quickly, and among the rest of them, even if it was him who was the fastest, he had only comprehended five hundred sword intents, which was already twenty times the difference.


    "Tang Huan, it must be that Tang Huan has comprehended tens of thousands of sword intents!"


    "The ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace'' is already Tang Huan''s, and all of the treasures in the Heavenly Palace are also Tang Huan''s."


    "So it''s Tang Huan ¡­ This is good, we can finally be free! "


    "..."


    From time to time, exclamations of surprise could be heard from the peaks of the various peaks. The other Void Transformation Stage experts also came to their senses one after another.

 C1112

    Chapter 1112 - Jianxin, Master of the Manor


    The eruption of the Divine Armament''s sword intent actually triggered the sword intent contained within the tens of thousands of mountains.


    Suddenly, the mountains and rivers, Shan Shan, the nine spirits and all the other mountain peaks seemed to have disappeared from before his eyes.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, in front of Tang Huan, traces of Spirit Qi rose.


    With only a flick of a finger, a white-clothed female already condensed into shape. Her figure was not tall, and she was petite and exquisite, but her face was extremely beautiful.


    The moment she appeared, the white clothed female respectfully bowed to Tang Huan. However, she had no expression on her face and her voice was cold, "This servant, Jianxin, greets Master!"


    "Servant? "Master?"


    Hearing the white clothed female address him in such a manner, Tang Huan was first shocked, and then he remembered something. "Senior, are you the spirit of the cave?"


    "Yes, Senior can just call me ''Jianxin''." Jianxin''s voice was as cold as ever.


    "Senior Jianxin, what should I do now?"


    The spirit of the cave had accompanied the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" for countless of years. Even though he called himself "servant", Tang Huan would not actually order her around like a servant.


    "Master has successfully acquired ten thousand sword intents. He can now control the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram''."


    Jianxin''s tone was calm as he said at a moderate pace, "Now, all we need to do is integrate the Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion into the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram, and Master will become the true master of the dwelling."


    "How do I integrate them?"


    Tang Huan asked subconsciously, his mind thinking back to five years ago when the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" engulfed the entire "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    In that moment, Tang Huan realized that the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram seemed to appear in front of him.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately afterwards, a bizarre scene quickly flashed in front of his eyes. The "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was a scene of one passing by mountains, mountains, rivers and lakes with frightening speed. There were some regions that Tang Huan found quite familiar, and in an instant, an extremely vast area of heaven and earth was covered by a painting.


    Was that the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace"?


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" quickly rolled, and easily wrapped the land up and included it.


    Endless information gushed into his mind like a swarm of bees.


    Tang Huan''s mind felt like it was about to explode, a dizzy feeling arose involuntarily, even his consciousness became a little muddled. This was like suddenly stuffing vast amounts of knowledge that others would need at least a hundred years to learn into a student''s mind. It had to be deranged.


    Although Tang Huan wasn''t that serious, his mind was still in a bit of a trance.


    However, an instant later, the "Intangible Buddha" began to ripple deep in Tang Huan''s soul, and her soul and consciousness regained its clarity.


    One picture after another appeared in his mind ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    The painting swept across the entire estate, covering it.


    In the eastern part of the space, within a radius of thousands of metres, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were constantly inhaling and inhaling with faces full of fear.


    In a hidden space somewhere, an elegant black figure also rose into the air. It was Shan Shan!


    At the edge of the lake, where the mountains were towering and surrounded by jade waves, Tang Huan also uncontrollably soared into the sky, disappearing into the shrinking picture scroll ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the lush greenery, a series of light piercing sounds could be heard, and one figure after another appeared out of nowhere. It was the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s ten Void Transformation Stage experts.


    "Whoosh!" The eleventh shadow immediately appeared, and it was himself.


    "You are a member of the Hunyuan Sect?" The ten Void Transformation Stage experts stared at Tang Huan in astonishment, their expressions unfriendly.


    "Elders, please forgive me. I..."


    Tang Huan had a terrified look.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared, the ten Void Transformation Stage experts were startled and furious, but in that small space, the soft sounds continued to ring out.


    In just a few short breaths of time, there were nearly two hundred figures in the concave area.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What is this place?"


    On top of a desolate mountain range that was filled with ravines, Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan, who had just entered this time around, looked at each other in dismay.


    After that, the two of them humphed coldly and walked in the same direction.


    "Screech!" "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    However, not long after, a sharp sound came from high up in the sky. It was the cry of "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk", and it carried a sense of urgency.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yu Feiyan frowned, and without hesitation, she turned around and shot back like lightning ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hmm? "This is ¡­"


    The sound of someone mumbling could be heard from an ancient white palace.


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties. He had a rough and powerful face, and he was tall and sturdy. He wore a fiery red robe and had a puzzled expression on his face.


    He was the mountain and the river.


    "Welcome to the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, how about we make a deal?" An ice-cold female voice suddenly reverberated within the palace. Almost at the same time the voice appeared, it had already filled every inch of space, making it hard for people to determine its origin.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man was shocked.


    His eyes quickly swept the surroundings, but he did not discover anything. However, when his gaze returned to the front, he discovered that there was an additional petite figure in front of him. It was a white-clothed young lady.


    "My name is Jianxin, the spirit of the cave!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, the Sword Mirage Paradise ¡­" This old man has finally entered ¡­ "


    The figure of a mountain and river suddenly appeared on a tall and majestic mountain peak in the northwest of the cave. Their gazes swiftly swept over their surroundings before they began to laugh repeatedly.


    However, after that moment, his expression slightly changed and his laughter abruptly stopped.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the mountains and rivers shot down the mountain peak. Almost as soon as his feet left, a spatial crack appeared behind him and expanded rapidly.


    Not long after, the entire summit was engulfed by the spatial crack.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Finally... "I''ve woken up ¡­"


    In the center of the cave, inside the ancient hall, a soft voice resounded out, "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ¡­ It''s already so dilapidated to this extent ¡­ "


    After a long while, the white-colored odor emerged from the palace like a thin thread and condensed into a faint shadow.


    It was an extremely beautiful girl in white!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All sorts of scenes flashed past his eyes, as if time was flowing in reverse.


    In these images, Tang Huan saw those Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, saw everything that he had experienced in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", saw the series of heart-wrenching scenes that Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan had experienced in the cave, and even saw Gao Zu, Mountain River and the spirit sword heart of the cave ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1113

    Chapter 1113 - Supreme Mystery Temple


    The images continued to flash through his mind.


    Before Jianxin had awakened, this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion" had been completely silent. There were only spatial rifts that would occasionally appear, and from time to time, space would collapse.


    The entire process lasted for an incomparably long period of time ¡­


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Faintly, Tang Huan seemed to hear a loud noise.


    Within the space, the mountain peaks and mountains were collapsing and the ground was sinking. It was as if the end of the world had arrived as the mountains and rivers turned upside down and cracks in space appeared successively. In a short moment, it was as if the abode of a fairyland was in ruins.


    This sudden turn of events caused Tang Huan to suck in a cold breath.


    Just as Tang Huan was about to investigate the origin of the sound, the image suddenly disappeared, and Tang Huan immediately became completely clear-headed. In the blink of an eye, he saw that his surroundings had changed greatly, and he was inside an ancient white palace.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, "Supreme Profound Hall!"


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan found out where he was. According to the information that he had gathered from the scenes, the Supreme Profound Hall was located at the very center of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", and could be considered as the crux of the entire cave. The Supreme Profound Hall was also the place where the spirit of the cave, sword and heart were buried. The reason why Jianxin was able to make Shanhe into her enbodiment was because after Jianxin awakened, he was no longer able to leave the Supreme Profound Hall; there were many things that he could not even do if he wanted to.


    "Hu!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Huan. It was the spirit sword heart of the cave, it was extremely faint, as though it could dissipate at any time.


    Tang Huan immediately cupped his hands: "Senior Jianxin ¡­."


    "I didn''t think that Master would wake up so quickly after receiving this servant''s memories."


    As the Sword Heart poured into Tang Huan, there was still no expression on his face, but in his eyes, there was a trace of imperceptible praise and hope, "Master, this servant''s energy has almost been exhausted, and is about to fall back into slumber. In the future, Master will have to depend on himself to repair this cave abode."


    "Repair?"


    Tang Huan was startled, then asked, "Senior Jianxin, how should we repair this'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ''?"


    Tang Huan had long seen the degree of the cave''s dilapidated state.


    However, even this dilapidated abode was a priceless treasure. If something like a Space Aircraft or a Sumeru Magical Ring broke, Tang Huan could completely repair it, but he didn''t know how to do anything about the cave.


    "As long as you have enough power, repairing the cave will be very easy. Master will know what to do once you understand the details of the cave completely."


    "After the Immortal''s cave is restored, can Senior Jianxin awaken?"


    "Once the Immortal''s cave is restored, this servant''s power will slowly recover. Naturally, there will be a day when I will awaken."


    "That''s good." Tang Huan slightly nodded, and said solemnly, "I will definitely restore this'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ''as soon as possible, and allow senior to wake up as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Jianxin bowed respectfully, but the moment she straightened her waist, her body began to slightly tremble, "Master, I can''t hold on any longer, please take care, Master ¡­" Even before the sound of his voice fell, Jianxin''s body had already scattered and turned into strands of white-colored odor, fusing into the Supreme Profound Hall.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly as he sighed emotionally in his heart.


    Now he understood that the reason he knew so much was because when he became the master of the cave, he accepted all the memories from the spirit sword heart of the cave. Jianxin had existed for countless years, and its memory capacity was so large that it could be described as terrifying.


    In other words, Tang Huan possessed both "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Intangible Buddha," which was why he was able to maintain the clarity of his soul throughout the process and absorb all the memories.


    If it was a normal Void Transformation Stage cultivator, even if their cultivation was higher than Tang Huan''s, and they were impacted by the massive amount of memories, it would still be impossible for them to regain their senses after ten to fifteen days. Moreover, if they wanted to completely absorb the massive amount of memories, it would probably take several years to do so.


    After obtaining the spirit''s memories of the cave, Tang Huan already knew that for the sake of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Jianxin had expended a lot of effort. Of course, the reason Jianxin acted this way was because it had always been one, two, two with the immortal cave. If the immortal cave disappeared, it would also disappear.


    "I wonder what happened that year that caused such a huge change in the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, after the loud noise, the cave was turned upside down, but in the front, Jianxin''s memory was blank.


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, it was very likely that the master of the cave at that time was having an intense battle with a peerless expert, which was why the battle had spread to the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". The reason why Jianxin didn''t have any memories of its past was because it might have been erased by the owner of the cave after the war.


    The cave had undergone a huge change. Jianxin had suffered a heavy blow and fell into a deep slumber.


    It wasn''t until nearly a thousand years ago that Jianxin finally woke up. After that, he separated from the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and condensed the key. Furthermore, he controlled the dwelling to reveal a trace of his presence every fifty years in each of the Forging God Great World''s provinces ¡­ Every time this happened, it would consume a lot of Sword Heart''s power.


    During this process, although a few cultivators were fortunate enough to undergo the "Sword Illusion Paradise," their performance was far too terrible. Jianxin was not even interested in interacting with them, and only after entering the cave and passing through numerous obstacles did they arrive at the "Supreme Mystery Temple" in the center of the cave.


    Knowing that he would not be able to hold on for much longer, Jianxin chose Mountain and River, and made a trade with him.


    After Jianxin falls asleep, Shanhe will continue to guard Supreme Profound Hall with her identity as enbodiment, until the day the dwelling has its master. In order for Shanhe to have sufficient strength, Jianxin nurtured Shanhe vigorously, allowing him to reach the peak of the Void Transformation Stage in a very short period of time.


    The longer this transaction lasted, the greater the rewards would be after the conclusion of the transaction.


    It was also because of the mountains and rivers that the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had not moved for decades. Tang Huan originally thought that the reason why the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had not moved for the past few decades was because of the great formation laid out by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect at the top of Broken Sword Peak.


    After learning about the Sword Heart''s Memory, Tang Huan finally understood that it was because of the mountains and rivers.


    If it weren''t for them stabilizing the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", that great formation wouldn''t have been able to withstand it at all, and the node in the center of the great formation would have disappeared into thin air at the same time.


    If he calculated it this way, the reason why Tang Huan was able to enter the cave so quickly was also due to Gao Zu''s glory.


    Otherwise, even if he found out about Shan Shan from Yu Feiyan, he would have to wait for another five years before he could enter the cave through the new node.


    "I wonder where Shan Shan, Ancestor Gao and the Nine Spirits are now?"


    Tang Huan originally wanted to ask Jianxin, but before he could say anything, her body had already dissipated, and she was once again in deep sleep. Now, he could only rely on himself.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan sat cross-legged in the Supreme Profound Hall.

 C1114

    Chapter 1114 - Stay All!


    Calming his mind, Tang Huan only needed to slightly move his mind instructs (in a second) to realize that his soul had already merged with the Supreme Profound Hall.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan could sense the existence of the Sword Heart, her current state was extremely special, she had actually spread out to every corner of the palace.


    However, one thing was certain, she had indeed fallen into a deep slumber.


    At this time, no matter how large the commotion, it was impossible for her to wake up. Unless the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" completely collapsed, she might wake up the instant before she collapsed. A thousand years ago, the only reason Jianxin could wake up from its slumber was because Jianxin sensed a strong sense of danger.


    Tang Huan did not disturb her, and instead calmed his heart down completely.


    This "Supreme Profound Hall" was the central hub of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace." Countless meridians, with the "Supreme Profound Hall" as the center, spread out in all directions, covering the entire dwelling space. In the next moment, Tang Huan discovered that his mind was following the veins, and was spreading out at an astonishing speed.


    A region that was growing wider and wider appeared in Tang Huan''s mind.


    The Supreme Mystery Temple he was currently in was built on the peak of a mountain peak that was nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine meters tall. Around the mountain peak, there were nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine other mountain peaks.


    The highest peak was the "Tai Xuan Peak" and the enormous lake was the "Tai Xuan Lake", which was the lake that Tang Huan saw when he first entered the cave and pursued the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    The test in the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", the scenes Tang Huan and the rest saw were exactly the same as the scene in the Tai Xuan Lake. Currently, Tang Huan already knew that all the images displayed during the test were projections of the Tai Xuan Lake.


    In those projections, tens of thousands of mountains contained tens of thousands of sword intents, and in the true Great Xuan Lake, it was the same as before.


    As the owner of this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Tang Huan could currently easily feel the sword intents that were contained within the tens of thousands of mountains. Amongst them, the sword intent of the Ether Profound Peak was the most majestic and vast, however, it was still inferior to the''s "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    After a while, Tang Huan''s consciousness had already floated over the Tai Xuan Lake, and continued to spread out in all directions.


    "There they are!"


    Very quickly, Tang Huan caught sight of Gao Zu Shan He, Shan Shan and the nine spirits, and with them, were nearly two hundred Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators.


    But when Tang Huan became the master of the cave, Jianxin had already severed the connection between her and Shanhe. Today, not only had Shanhe regained his freedom, his cultivation, which had originally reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, seemed to have climbed another level, and once again increased.


    Judging from the aura he emitted, he would soon be able to take that final step up into the sky.


    Tang Huan''s state of mind was somewhat agitated, and it took a while for him to calm down as his mind continued to spread out.


    One treasure after another appeared, along with various kinds of strange fruits and fruits ¡­


    However, as they appeared together in Tang Huan''s mind, they were usually all spatial cracks and spatial traps. The entire "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was already filled with thousands of holes, and it was in a utterly ruined state.


    Not long after, Tang Huan had fully explored the hundred thousand kilometer radius around him.


    "The task of repairing the cave abode is a long and arduous one."


    Tang Huan sighed softly as he stood up.


    However, once this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was successfully repaired, the benefits one would gain would simply be unimaginable. For example, if he met an enemy he could not resist, he could draw their attacks to the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", or even draw them into his cave abode. The power of this world definitely wasn''t something an ordinary cultivator could resist.


    If he was unable to accomplish either of these two things, Tang Huan could still use the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to escape, and the method to do so would be directly using the Greater Teleportation.


    Compared to the cave, Space Aircraft with spirit could be thrown away.


    In a moment of thought, a faint smile emerged from the corner of Tang Huan''s lips, and in the next instant, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall.


    "Whoosh!"


    After an instant, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared beside the mountains and rivers along the side of the Tai Xuan Lake.


    At this moment, the mountains and rivers were no longer an illusory image, but a true body.


    Both he and Shan Shan had slightly closed eyes and were quietly sitting cross-legged on the ground. The nine spirits were squatting on Shan Shan''s shoulders and peeling their feathers off of their bodies from time to time.


    Tens of metres away, the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect were sitting and standing, all of them had ugly expressions, but none of them dared to say anything.


    "Kid, you''re finally here!" Mountain and River suddenly opened their eyes, smilingly standing up.


    "Ga ji!" Jiu Ling cried out in joy and jumped from Shan Shan''s shoulder onto Tang Huan''s shoulder. Her colorful eyes were mixed with surprise and flattery.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Shan Shan also jumped up, her beautiful eyes revealing a look of pleasant surprise.


    When the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect saw Tang Huan''s sudden appearance, they were startled, but their expressions immediately became complicated. Within the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", they had just woken up to the fact that Tang Huan had comprehended ten thousand sword intents and caused such an unforeseen event to occur, before he was teleported out.


    Then, everyone once again saw the illusion of mountains and rivers that covered the sky.


    Today was different from the past. Now, everyone knew that the illusion of mountains and water was actually the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and this time, no one was able to enter because of the sucking. Instead, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" slowly merged with the world and disappeared without a trace.


    Only Tang Huan was not present. Adding the change in the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", it made everyone believe that Tang Huan had already become the master of the cave.


    "Kid, I''ll leave these guys to you." Mountain River raised his finger and pointed towards Ling Xiao Sword Sect and the rest, "This old man needs to hurry to Supreme Profound Hall to consolidate his cultivation." With that, he laughed out loud, and directly threw the group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators to Tang Huan.


    When the mountains and rivers left, all the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shan Shan was just at the first transition. Without the help of the mountains and rivers, it was not possible to suppress this group of experts from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect s.


    However, Tang Huan did not seem to be worried at all. He watched Shan He''s figure disappear into the distance, and in the blink of an eye, he looked at the many Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators.


    "Brother Tang Huan, congratulations."


    Catching Tang Huan''s gaze, a grey robed elder did not wait for Tang Huan to speak, and revealed a smile on his face, and probed: "Now, the test of the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' has ended, we should also go find the ''Profound Void Stone'', and leave this'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ''."


    Everyone''s eyes all landed on Tang Huan''s body, they were all extremely worried.


    If it weren''t for the mountains and rivers obstructing them, they would have long since left this place to search for the "Profound Void Stone." This "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" already had an owner, no matter how many treasures there were in the cave, they had nothing to do with it.


    Ling Xiao Sword Sect worked hard for dozens of years, but they were all wedding clothes for Tang Huan.


    When they thought about this, all the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect were enraged, however, no one dared to show this expression on their face.


    Offending Tang Huan at this time was not a wise move.


    "Within the abode, the Profound Void Stone is something that is rarely seen. Finding nearly two hundred Profound Void Stones is not an easy matter." Tang Huan said while beaming, "In my opinion, none of you need be so troublesome. Although this'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ''is a bit dilapidated, it is extremely suitable for cultivation.


    "All of you stay?"


    The expressions of all the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect changed. The thing they were most worried about finally happened.


    If they were to leave the cave, news of the cave would definitely spread. Tang Huan would definitely not allow this kind of situation to occur, and imprisoning them within the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was practically the best choice. Of course, understanding was one thing, and accepting was another.

 C1115

    Chapter 1115 - Space Cage


    In Ling Xiao Sword Sect, they were either the aloof and exalted Elder Hu, the revered expert of the Profound Wonderland, or a young Ranker who received great care and care.


    However, if he was trapped here, that prisoner would be no different.


    Such a huge difference in status and identity suddenly appeared, how could this group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators endure it? For a moment, everyone was shocked and angry.


    "Brother Tang Huan, we have never had any grievances or enmity with each other. Aren''t you going a little too far by doing this?" The face of the gray-robed expert became gloomy. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. A Void Transformation Stage expert, if he was really imprisoned, he would rather die.


    "Without enmity? Brother, you sure are forgetful. "


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "Back then in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'', I had killed two of your ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s'' disciples and even plundered all the treasures that the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' had collected in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''. I do not believe that your ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' can forget such a deep grudge. There''s still five years ago, when I first entered the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, if it wasn''t for my speed, I would have probably died in your hands long ago. "


    "..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the dozen or so Void Transformation Stage experts were all speechless.


    After remaining silent for a while, the gray-robed elder finally clenched his teeth and said: "Brother Tang Huan, you aren''t willing to let us leave, but you''re also worried that we would leak out information regarding this'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ''. We can all swear that we definitely won''t leak out a single word."


    As long as he passed this trial and returned to the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, he would naturally do whatever he had to do.


    "Swear? You actually have the nerve to take out something that even a three year old child would not believe in? "


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but sneer, his expression immediately turned cold as he said solemnly, "I am not discussing with you guys, if you guys are not willing to stay, then die ¡ª ¡ª"


    "You ¡­"


    The gray-robed old man''s face flushed red. He was extremely humiliated and angry, while the other Void Transformation Stage experts also turned ashen. The anger in their eyes seemed to be about to spew out.


    "Everyone, those who are willing to stay, please come over here!"


    Tang Huan no longer bothered with the grey robed elder and the others. His gaze swept across everyone quickly as he raised his hand and pointed to the empty space on the right.


    Just as everyone was in a state of shock and bewilderment, as Tang Huan''s voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared out of the crowd and walked towards the place he had pointed out.


    "Xia Lu!"


    "Mei Xun!"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    The gray-robed elder and the other elders were also extremely shocked, but they had already recovered from their shock in an instant. They were all furious, they did not expect that the ones who would be the first to show weakness to Tang Huan, would actually be Ji Xun and Xia Lu, disciples who were highly valued by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    "Dammit, let''s do it!"


    The gray-robed elder suddenly shouted and shot towards Tang Huan like lightning. The other dozen Void Transformation Stage experts also started to move at the same time. One person charged towards Shan Shan, while the others, along with the gray-robed elder, rushed towards Tang Huan with their fastest speed.


    At the same time as they moved, the pressure of more than ten Void Transformation Stage experts had already spread out in all directions. In an instant, it had covered an area of several hundred meters around them.


    The reason why they did not dare to flare up earlier was because they were afraid of the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    Right now, the mountains and rivers were already far away, and although Tang Huan was the master of the cave, his cultivation seemed to have just reached the First Cycle of the Void Transformation realm. And among the ten odd of them, the one with the highest cultivation had already reached the Void Transformation Stage Sixth Cycle after five years of trials, so the difference in strength between the two sides could be said to be very great, and there was no need to fear Tang Huan at all.


    Thus, as they were speaking, the dozens of people already secretly reached a tacit agreement.


    What they needed to do now was to capture Tang Huan and Shan Shan as fast as lightning. With the hostages in hand, it would be fine even if Shanhe were to rush over immediately.


    "Ga ji!" The nine spirits cried out in alarm.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that, Shan Shan''s beautiful face changed.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, and couldn''t help but curl into a ridiculing smile, as she immediately grabbed onto Shan Shan''s small hand. In less than the blink of an eye, he, Shan Shan and the nine spirits had already disappeared from their original locations. In a split-second, the figures of two people and a bird flashed again, appearing a kilometer away.


    In that moment, the entire area fell into a deathly silence.


    All the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were stunned, the dozen or so Void Transformation Stage experts were even more dumbfounded.


    They had already learned from the lesson Tang Huan had escaped last time. Almost the instant they launched their attacks, they had already instigated all of their might, causing space to nearly freeze within a radius of several hundred meters. In such a situation, any means of escape would inevitably be affected.


    But just now, Tang Huan had almost vanished into thin air.


    Within the range of the layer upon layer of pressure, they didn''t sense any spatial fluctuations. Logically speaking, this should be impossible.


    "My friends in the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, I have forgotten to tell you. I am the ruler of this'' Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ''. Knowing that I am the master of the cave and you still dare to attack me, your courage is truly admirable. "


    Tang Huan''s chuckle came from far away.


    These words were unusually ear-piercing to the ears of the gray-robed old man and the others.


    The gray-robed elder''s face twitched, and he almost shattered his teeth from clenching them. Then, he shouted angrily, "No matter how strong Tang Huan''s group is, they are only a few people, everyone spread out and escape. After finding the ''Profound Void Stone'', they will immediately leave through a spatial crack.


    Before he could finish his words, the gray-robed elder''s voice abruptly stopped.


    He suddenly came to a realization. What Tang Huan had just said was that he could move to any place at any time, and since Tang Huan was the ruler of "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", it meant that he could know everyone''s location at any time. This also meant that no matter where the Wonderland cultivators fled to, Tang Huan would be able to catch up in an instant and capture them. If that was the case, capturing more than a hundred people would not be a difficult task.


    "Run!" "Quick, run!" The crowd of mysterious cultivators were not aware of this fact, and when they woke up, they immediately began to flee in all directions.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A cry of alarm suddenly rang out, and the fastest cultivator at the peak of the five transformations seemed to crash into an invisible barrier, and his body actually bounced backward.


    The next moment, this kind of scene happened one after another.


    Within a radius of a few dozen meters, it was as if there was an incomparably sturdy cage. Whether it was the front, the back, the front, the front, the left, or even the top, everything was completely isolated and unable to escape.


    "It seems like there''s something in the surroundings that''s blocking us. We can''t break out from the top, and the ground can''t drill down either."


    "Not good, we are all trapped."


    "What to do, what to do! Elders, quickly think of a solution!"


    "..."


    No matter how determined they were, they were still panicking.


    "This is a space cage, enjoy yourselves slowly." Tang Huan''s voice gradually grew fainter and fainter as his figure swiftly disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 C1116

    Chapter 1116 - A Surprise!


    "He left just like that?"


    All the cultivators of Ling Xiao Sword Sect looked at each other in dismay, bewildered and uncertain.


    Soon after, cries of surprise broke out among the crowd. Only then did they realize that Mei Xun and Xia Lu had already appeared outside the invisible barrier without anyone noticing.


    Everyone was incomparably amazed. Even the gray-robed elder and the other Void Transformation Stage experts were bewildered.


    Even they hadn''t been able to see how Mei Xun and Xia Lu had managed to escape. This was obviously another method used by Tang Huan, how could the two of them accomplish this?


    "Everyone, let''s all attack in the same direction."


    Suddenly, the grey robed elder gloomily shouted, "This old man does not believe that this so-called ''spatial cage'' can withstand the attacks of so many Void Transformation Stage cultivators." Although he might not be able to successfully escape even after breaking through the space cage, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would still have to try.


    "Everyone come together, blow away this space cage!"


    "Tang Huan is so arrogant, we must grab this opportunity, and break this cage before he and the mountain and river appear!"


    "Hurry up and do it..."


    "..."


    More than ten Void Transformation Stage experts agreed in unison. A hint of hope also emerged on the faces of the many mysterious cave cultivators.


    After a while, an earth-shaking boom reverberated throughout the area. Huge echoes of the explosion shook the sky ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan was flying with Shan Shan in tow while the nine spirits were quietly squatting on Tang Huan''s shoulders, looking obedient.


    It had already been a long time since he had stepped into the Virtual Level. This was the first time Tang Huan didn''t condense his wings and directly flew through the air.


    This sort of method truly consumed a great deal of true essence.


    If this continued, even with Tang Huan''s cultivation, he would not be able to hold on for long, thus, Tang Huan wisely condensed a pair of wings.


    At first, Shan Shan was still a little apprehensive. After all, this space was filled with a large number of spatial rifts and traps.


    Seeing that Tang Huan was able to dodge each time agilely, the heart that was hanging in her throat returned to its original position. She could not help but ask: "Tang Huan, are you going to just leave them there like that?"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    After becoming the owner of the cave, Tang Huan gained a lot of ability. For example, he knew the distribution of the spatial cracks and traps inside the cave like the back of his hand;


    could also use the power of space within the cave to completely separate the small regions. This was the "spatial cage" which Tang Huan had mentioned just now.


    If the group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were like Gao Zuishan, who was a strong warrior at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, the "Spatial Shackles" would not be of much use. But the strongest amongst them was only at the sixth circulation. The effects of the ''Spatial Shackles'' were extremely obvious.


    Even if all the Ling Xiao Sword Sect were to join hands and attack, the "spatial cage" would be able to hold out for a very long time.


    Of course, the reason why Tang Huan chose such a method was because with his current strength, using normal methods would not be enough to capture all of the Void Transformation Stage experts.


    If there were mountains and rivers making a move, it would naturally be a piece of cake. However, the reason why Shanhe had thrown them to Tang Huan was because he wanted Tang Huan to use them for practice.


    Tang Huan''s current cultivation state was rather strange.


    Judging from the aura, he had only just completed his first transition, but back then when he stepped into the Void Transformation Stage, he had withstood seven thousand continuous attacks from the sword intent. Within the Dantian''s hollow spirit, two invisible barriers had actually shattered one after another.


    The current Tang Huan did not have the cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage, but he only had the strength of the Void Transformation Stage.


    His cultivation realm relied on the impact of the ten thousand sword intents within the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to forcibly increase, but his strength grew extremely slowly. Regarding this, Tang Huan was not worried, as long as he was given some time to focus on cultivation, he would truly be a Void Transformation Stage cultivator.


    "Then where are we going now?" Since Tang Huan was confident, Shan Shan did not pry any further, and only asked with some suspicion.


    "Here''s a surprise for you!" Tang Huan smiled mysteriously.


    "Surprise?"


    Shan Shan was startled, she wanted to ask further, but just as she was about to do so, Tang Huan retracted his wings and dove down, after a while, he floated and landed on the ground.


    Even though he was far away from the group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators, he was still by the side of the Supreme Profound Lake.


    "This is ¡­"


    Just by sizing up the few mountain peaks by the lakeside, Shan Shan was stunned.


    There was a space trap in the small area beside the huge rock about ten meters in front of her. On the surface, it seemed nothing, but once she stepped inside, she would be engulfed. At that time, her cultivation was already low. Once she entered the trap, it would be impossible for her to come out.


    Tang Huan smiled, pointed out his finger, and a condensed sword concept shot out from the tip of his finger.


    And then, the spatial trap was cut open, and a crack that was dozens of meters wide and dozens of meters long appeared out of nowhere. It was pitch black, and the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    "Screech!" Screech ¡ª ¡ª Right at this moment, two blood-red figures soared through the dark crevice, letting out sharp bird cries. Their voices were filled with joy and joy, just like two vicious beasts that had been imprisoned for countless years, suddenly released from their cages and regained their freedom.


    "Brother Ling!" "Sister Ling!"


    Seeing that, Shan Shan''s beautiful eyes instantly widened, she could not believe her own eyes, and stared blankly for a moment before crying out softly, unable to hold back.


    Hearing her calling, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, this girl really named herself too casually.


    "Screech!" "Screech ~ ~ ~"


    The two blood red figures circled around once, then dove down towards Shan Shan like lightning. They crashed into her bosom, and shockingly, it was the pair of Spiritual Beast s she was raising, whose body was not big, and whose feathers had a blood-red luster.


    It was clear that they had not seen Shan Shan for a long time. The two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk" were extremely excited, their heads constantly rubbing against Shan Shan''s neck.


    Shan Shan hugged the two Spiritual Beast tightly, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Back then, the instant she fell into the trap, the two Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk also chased after her into the space trap, but they could not be seen inside the trap. He had thought that something had happened to them, but to think that they would appear once again in front of him.


    After a long while, Shan Shan finally calmed down.


    The two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk" she called "Big Brother Ling" and "Little Sister Ling gently flapped their wings at a few meters in the air, spiraling as they sized up the nine spirits on Tang Huan''s shoulder. However, the nine spirits did not seem to care about them. After all, they were sacred beasts and they were just Spiritual Beast s.


    "Tang Huan, thank you for saving them." Shan Shan smiled like a flower, gratefully looking at Tang Huan.


    "It''s not good to just say it." Tang Huan laughed meaningfully.


    "..."


    Shan Shan''s face reddened and she couldn''t help but give Tang Huan a white eye. She then bit her red lips and threw herself into his embrace.


    The two faces drew closer and closer ¡­


    Not long later, a buzzing sound came out, it was actually the Space Aircraft, and on Tang Huan''s shoulder, the nine spirits were suddenly flicked out.


    "Ga ji?"


    The little guy was confused, he immediately flapped his wings to stabilize his body in the air, only to see the two figures in his embrace disappearing into the aircraft. "Big brother, I also want to go in."


    Jiu Ling was stunned the moment she subconsciously rushed over.


    The entrance of the aircraft had already closed!

 C1117

    Chapter 1117 Have you had a good time?


    "Everyone, let''s do it again!"


    By the side of the Supreme Profound Lake, within the spatial cage, the Strength Qi surged crazily, as though it wanted to mince the space.


    The continuous and fierce attacks had nearly exhausted everyone''s true essence.


    This was not the first time that everyone had exhausted their True Essence. Before this, they had already taken several True Essence recovery pills. At this moment, hearing the words of the gray-robed old man, everyone could only muster their strength and gather their last bit of true essence before bombarding towards the same direction.


    Strength Qi churned, power surging like a tidal wave, its might was terrifying.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the heaven and earth shaking exploding sound, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, as though something was constantly collapsing. The Strength Qi that was initially wreaking havoc in this space suddenly spread out, and the surrounding dust and sand started to roll up, causing the world to become hazy.


    "This damn thing has been broken!"


    After a brief moment of shock, the old man shouted out in joy, "Everyone, run! Separate! Run!" As he spoke, he had already taken the lead and shot outwards.


    The commotion here could not be hidden from Tang Huan.


    Under these circumstances, how could they care about the others? Of course, one could escape.


    The rest of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators were ecstatic, as they hurriedly poured pills in their mouths to recover their true essence, and then chose different directions to escape in.


    "Bam!"


    However, after a short while, a loud and clear sound of impact could be heard. The grey-robed elder, who had been the first to run, seemed to have hit an invisible wall as he was knocked back several steps.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Soon after, the intense sounds of impact rang out in the air.


    The Void Transformation Stage expert was still okay as he was only forced back by the rebound force. However, some of the stronger and weaker cultivators that had yet to recover their true energy were directly sent flying and heavily crashed into the ground.


    "Space Cage!"


    "It appeared again, this damn thing appeared again!"


    "It''s better to resign ourselves to our fate, we won''t be able to escape!"


    "..."


    After a moment of blankness, despair was revealed in everyone''s eyes. Even the face of the gray-robed old man and the Void Transformation Stage expert were filled with bitterness.


    After finally breaking through the ''Space Cage'', it had actually reappeared!


    If this continued, even if they used up all the restoration pills they had with them, it would still be impossible for them to escape.


    "Everyone, have you enjoyed yourselves?"


    A teasing voice suddenly echoed within the space cage.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had already found the source of the sound. Not far away from the spatial cage, there were two figures next to Mei Xun and Xia Lu.


    Upon seeing them, everyone was filled with rage.


    "Tang Huan!"


    The grey-robed elder gritted his teeth as he shouted out these two characters. The anger in his chest was completely unable to be quelled, and his face was twisted.


    The two were Tang Huan and Shan Shan.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, after the two of them had been separated for a long time, the desire and impulse in the depths of their hearts had completely exploded forth. The "Sun Spirit Body" and "Extreme Yin Spirit Body" had become merged and their cultivations had actually increased by quite a bit, but at this moment, Shan Shan''s cheeks were still faintly blushing and her pair of beautiful eyes were so tender that it seemed like they could overflowing juice.


    Tang Huan held onto Shan Shan''s slender waist, causing a large amount of people to be trapped in the cage, with a ridiculing smile on their faces.


    Of course, that spatial cage could not have been formed on its own after it shattered. When the spatial cage could no longer hold on, Tang Huan had a reaction, and quickly rushed over with Shan Shan. Once the spatial cage disappeared, Tang Huan used the spatial energy in the cave to form another one.


    "Tang Huan, you are truly shameless."


    The grey-robed elder roared, "If you still have a little shame, then fight this old man fair and square. If you can defeat this old man, this old man will naturally be willing to stay here and let you drive me!" If you use such a despicable method to force me, this old man will definitely not be convinced. "


    Hearing his words, Tang Huan was immediately amused.


    "Old man, is your heart unconvinced that it has anything to do with me?" Tang Huan mockingly swept his gaze at the grey robed elder, and then shouted loudly, "Now, which friend has changed their mind? If you are willing to stay, you can come out now. "


    "You ¡­"


    The gray-robed old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling. However, before he could even finish his curses, a shout came from within the spatial cage.


    "I''m willing to stay! I am willing to stay! "


    "Me too! Me too!"


    "I accept this wholeheartedly, and I am willing to stay here as well."


    "..."


    One by one, the mysterious cultivators cried out.


    The moment they discovered Tang Huan''s figure, they were extremely furious and wished that they could tear him into pieces. However, the reality before their eyes allowed them to quickly calm down. Tang Huan was already the ruler of this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and facing this master of the cave, they had no hope of escaping at all.


    If this were to continue, not only would it be a waste of time, he would also not be able to escape his fate of living in this place.


    Instead of having to agree after being humiliated, it would be better to take the initiative now and save some face for himself.


    "A wise man knows his place."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly. Within his mind instructs (in a second), the spatial cage continuously fluctuated, and one figure after another flashed and appeared under the pressure of the surrounding space.


    In the blink of an eye, there were nearly a hundred people missing from the space cage.


    "Pu * * y! "Coward!"


    The grey robed elder looked and said, "You bunch of cowards, are you even worthy to be Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s disciples?"


    In his rage, he struck out with his palm and a terrifying power roared out. A Netherezim Cultivator who had just spoken did not expect in the least that he would be attacked by an elder. He didn''t even have time to let out a groan before his body exploded into a cloud of bloody mist, leaving only a weapon clattering to the ground.


    This sudden turn of events caused the surrounding people to be completely shocked.


    After the gray-robed elder killed one of them, he did not plan to stop. Instead, he raised his palm and slapped another cultivator of the Wonderland Realm who had uttered those words.


    "Bam!"


    Another bloody mist exploded.


    Everyone woke up from their stupor and rushed to the edge of the space cage. The originally hesitant and uncertain Netherezim Cultivators no longer hesitated and shouted in panic.


    In the blink of an eye, only ten Void Transformation Stage experts remained in the space cage.


    Not only did all of the Wonderland cultivators leave, even those who had broken through to the Void Transformation Stage in the cave chose to give up on resisting.


    "Tang Huan, you despicable and shameless coward, come in and fight with this old man if you have the guts." The grey-robed elder flew into a rage as he roared again and again.


    "Old man, you should go and play with your own eggs!" Tang Huan looked at the grey robed elder as if he was looking at an idiot. Although his cultivation had already reached the third transition, he only had the strength of the first transition.


    "A coward!" "What a cowardly rat ¡­"


    "..."

 C1118

    Chapter 1118 - Void Transformation


    "He is finally worthy of being a Third Cycle Void Cultivator!"


    On top of a mountain peak at the Supreme Profound Lake, Tang Huan suddenly let out a light breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    Right now, just two months had passed since Tang Huan trapped the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s Void Transformation Stage experts.


    In these two months, either absorbing all sorts of unique fruits to raise his True Essence or bringing Shan Shan on a tour of "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", this was definitely the most leisurely and comfortable period of his life since he had arrived in the Forging God Great World, and even when he had reincarnated into his small world.


    The cave was broken and filled with danger, but to Tang Huan, these danger didn''t pose any threat at all.


    Inside this space, he no longer had to worry about those Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators who had already resigned themselves to their fate and escape, because all of the "Profound Void Stones" had already been collected by him. Without the "Profound Void Stone", the moment they entered the spatial crack, it would basically be a dead end.


    As for those ten elders from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect s, Tang Huan was also not worried.


    With a space cage, they weren''t able to find any wind or waves. Not just that, but after breaking through the space cage a second time and then being trapped by the new space cage, they hadn''t tried again. The reason why Tang Huan had not bothered with them was because he wanted to roar at them first.


    Tang Huan did not sympathize with the suffering of the group of Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators.


    This Forging God Great World was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. Thus, when he had revealed his presence at the summit of Broken Sword Mountain, or perhaps he had escaped a little too slowly after entering, he was probably already dead. When he was drawn to the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", if not for the fact that they had intimidated him with the mountains and rivers, they would have definitely attacked Shan Shan and him together.


    If he allowed this group of people to leave, the news of him possessing the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would definitely spread out.


    If the cave had already been repaired, Tang Huan would naturally not care about it, but the cave was still in such a dilapidated state, so Tang Huan had no choice but to proceed cautiously. If the news were to leak out due to a moment of leniency, he would not even have the time to cry after attracting the attention of some old-timers.


    Keeping them all here was the only way out for all of them.


    "It''s time to finish this."


    In the blink of an eye, he had seen Shan Shan who was immersed in cultivation more than ten metres away. Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared from the summit, and in the next instant, he had arrived by the side of the Tai Xuan Lake.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Upon seeing Tang Huan''s figure, the grey robed elder gritted his teeth with eyes that looked like they were spitting fire. The remaining Void Transformation Stage elders also glared at Tang Huan.


    To cultivators, two months were gone in the blink of an eye.


    But this place was different. Not only was this cage isolated from space, but it was also isolated from the world''s energy and spiritual energy. If they wanted to cultivate in a place like this, they could only use the various resources on their body. Now, the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" and other things they brought in had all been used up.


    "Everyone, how have you felt these past two months?"


    With a smile on his face, Tang Huan strolled towards the spatial cage.


    "Tang Huan, do you think just by relying on this spatial cage, you can make us surrender? This is simply daydreaming! " A white-clothed old man sneered, anger overflowing between his brows. In the end, they were still elders of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, and the power of will was incomparable to those cultivators who had given up on resisting.


    "That''s right. Not to mention two months, even if it were two years, twenty years, we would not accept our fate. If you have the ability, tell that mountain river to kill us all." A tall and sturdy Black Costume Old Man growled out, and the gaze he looked at Tang Huan with was filled with viciousness.


    "They think too highly of themselves. With people like you, how could you be worthy enough for my great-grandfather to help?" Tang Huan laughed sarcastically: "If I remember correctly, there are people that always wanted to fight with me. Today, I will fulfill their wish, who is willing to come out?"


    "This old man!"


    "Me!"


    "..."


    After a short moment of surprise, everyone seemed to scramble to be the first to shout out loud.


    They did not know why Tang Huan had suddenly changed his mind, nor did they plan to ponder over the problem. They only knew one thing, and that was that Tang Huan had only reached the First Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage, while the rest of them had only reached the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation, far surpassing Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan understood the disparity between the two of them, but he was still so confident that there must be someone backing him up. However, if there was a mistake, and a person misses, then he might be able to grab hold of this opportunity and make a comeback. Although it was uncertain, they had to give it a try. This should be their last chance!


    "All of you, get out of the way. Let this old man experience this scoundrel''s methods!"


    The grey-robed elder shouted ferociously and instantly, the clamoring voices of everyone were suppressed.


    The other Void Transformation Stage powerhouses tactfully did not compete with him. After all, amongst the ten people, he was the strongest, both in terms of cultivation and strength.


    "You!" However, Tang Huan acted as if he did not see the grey robed elder, and directly pointed at the ferocious and tall Black Costume Old Man.


    "Me?"


    The Black Costume Old Man was startled, and immediately revealed a sinister smile.


    The rest of the people were surprised at first, but soon they understood. The grey robed elder was at the Six Paths of Void while the Black Costume Old Man was at the Third Paths of Void. As long as one had a normal mind, they would definitely choose a person with a lower cultivation. Tang Huan had chosen the latter as his opponent, and was not stupid ¡­


    "A coward!" "He really is a coward!"


    However, the grey robed elder was furious, his words were like thunder, the space around the Black Costume Old Man started to ripple before he finished speaking.


    "Hu!" In the next moment, Black Costume Old Man appeared outside the spatial cage.


    "Tang Huan, go and die for this old man!"


    The Black Costume Old Man roared out in rage the moment he stood firmly on his feet. The long sword in his hand was unsheathed and an exceptionally bright golden light rapidly expanded in the air at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match, and then crazily rushed towards Tang Huan.


    This Black Costume Old Man obviously wanted to use the fastest speed possible to catch Tang Huan by surprise.


    "Come at me!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" suddenly appeared.


    Before he had even activated his True Essence, a majestic sword intent had already spread out, filling up the entire sky. In comparison, the sword intent activated by the Black Costume Old Man was not worth mentioning at all. Under the impact of the terrifying sword intent, his little bit of sword intent was immediately dispersed into nothingness.


    For a moment, the originally terrifying attack immediately lost all of its power.


    Black Costume Old Man himself was shocked as well. A look of astonishment surfaced on his rough face. As an elder of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, he could be considered to be very knowledgeable. However, after living for almost a hundred years, he had never realized that there was a sword that could emit such a strong sword intent.


    Just in terms of sword intent, even the legendary sage realm sword type Divine Armament s were nothing more than this!

 C1119

    Chapter 1119 - Defeating the enemy in one move


    "Chi!"


    An instant later, a sharp cry woke Black Costume Old Man from his daze. Tang Huan had waved his gigantic sword, releasing a dazzling red light that swept over like a waterfall.


    The boundless sword intent contained within the red light not only tore through space, it also seemed to be able to cut open the vast sky, and the heat created by the fiery red sword light was even more terrifying. Wherever it passed, the space actually exploded with an ear-piercing crackling sound.


    The area with a radius of dozens of meters was dyed red, as if it was going to burn at any time. Everything in the world was going to be burned to ashes.


    "Void Transformation Stage Three?"


    Faintly catching onto Tang Huan''s aura fluctuations, Black Costume Old Man''s expression could not help but change. The blazing sword beam that was roaring at him made even his heart tremble, and he felt as if his entire body was about to be split into two halves.


    In that moment, Black Costume Old Man finally understood why Tang Huan had the confidence to call him out for a huge battle.


    It turned out that Tang Huan''s cultivation was not at the first to last transition, but at the third. Although the two were of equal cultivation, from the moment Tang Huan made his move, it could be seen that his strength had far surpassed his own. Especially the sword intent in Tang Huan''s sword, it was something he could not match.


    Before the battle had even ended, Black Costume Old Man was certain that he was not Tang Huan''s match.


    However, after experiencing countless battles, he knew that it was best not to run at this time. Otherwise, the outcome would be even more tragic. Without the slightest hesitation, Black Costume Old Man channeled all of the True Essence in his body and poured it into the sword in his hand with the force of toppling mountains and overturning seas.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, an earth-shaking explosion resounded along the shores of the Supreme Profound Lake, and the golden light was instantly torn apart. The fiery red sword beam wrapped itself in a blazing storm, and continued forward, instantly engulfing an area of tens of metres around Black Costume Old Man.


    For a time, the world shook, and the clouds in the sky changed color.


    The incomparably ferocious Strength Qi raged in all directions like raging waves, as countless dust and sand swirled up, blocking the line of sight of the gray-robed elder and the others.


    At this moment, the space cage was silent.


    The gray-robed old man and the others looked at each other when they saw the scene outside. A bad feeling was born in their hearts.


    They could not sense any aura fluctuations coming from the outside world, nor could they hear any activity coming from the outside world, unless Tang Huan had sent his voice into the spatial cage. However, looking at the situation between the two of them, it seemed that Tang Huan was slightly better?


    One turned into void, the other turned into void ¡­ The former actually had the upper hand?


    The Strength Qi continued to melt, and the dust and sand quickly dispersed. Not long later, the outside world gradually became clear.


    Outside of the spatial cage, a huge pit had already appeared. At the edge of the pit, Tang Huan stood unhurriedly with the gigantic sword in his hand, and in the depths of the pit ¡­


    "Hiss, how is this possible?"


    "Elder Pang lost?"


    "He couldn''t even take one move, how could this be?"


    "..."


    When the gaze of the grey-robed old man and the others landed on the deep pit, a series of gasps immediately sounded out from within the spatial cage. After which, a series of exclamations sounded out.


    The Black Costume Old Man staggered as he crawled up. His clothes were tattered and he looked extremely miserable, as if he was a savage who had just crawled out of a forest deep in the mountains. After stabilizing his body with difficulty, he actually spat out two mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    Just from his appearance, everyone knew that he was seriously injured!


    He was a dignified elder of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect who had completed the third transition, yet he could not even receive a single swing from Tang Huan, who had completed the first transition, of the Void Transformation Stage! If they had heard the news, they would definitely not have believed it. However, the truth was right in front of their eyes. They could not help but believe that their fellow disciple had truly been defeated in one strike!


    Could it be that Tang Huan''s cultivation was not at the Void Transformation Stage, but at the Void Transformation Stage Level 4, or even higher?


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­"


    Just as the gray-robed elder and the rest were feeling suspicious, the Black Costume Old Man stared at Tang Huan with a sinister look in his eyes. He had a feeling that Tang Huan still had some strength left, if not, he would be a corpse by now.


    "Now, you can have a good rest."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently and threw the "Flying Astral Soul Burst" over.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, the power of his soul attack was countless times stronger than before when he was at the Profound Opening Realm. Cultivators of the same cultivation level couldn''t withstand it at all.


    "En!"


    Black Costume Old Man only let out a stuffy groan, the sword in his hand had already fallen down, and his body also weakly collapsed onto the ground, completely fainting.


    "Soul attack?"


    Inside the spatial cage, everyone''s expressions were even uglier. And at this time, Tang Huan reached out his hand and grabbed, causing Black Costume Old Man and his sword to float in front of him.


    With a palm strike landing on his lower abdomen, sealing his Dantian''s hollow spirit, Tang Huan casually threw it to the side.


    The strength Tang Huan had now was so great that even he himself was surprised.


    Especially the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword, the sword intent contained within it was ridiculously strong. After it was pushed to the extreme, the power it emitted was simply terrifying to the extreme. When fighting with the Black Costume Old Man, Tang Huan did not even use any battle skills, with just a casual wave of his sword, he had heavily injured him.


    "Who else wants to fight me?"


    With a thought, Tang Huan started laughing. He looked at the gray-robed elder and the others, and his voice resonated outwards from the spatial cage.


    The nine elders of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect exchanged glances. What exactly does this Tang Huan want to do?


    After personally witnessing Tang Huan''s strength, everyone''s performance was no longer as enthusiastic as before. Instead, they secretly compared the strength of both sides. They wanted to fight with Tang Huan because they wanted to take the chance to capture him and find an opportunity to escape. However, if they were to be knocked over by Tang Huan, that would be a joke.


    Rather than disgracing himself after exiting, he might as well not go.


    Thus, after Tang Huan''s words fell, no one made a sound, as the space cage descended into a strange silence.


    "There''s also this old man!"


    However after a short moment, the grey-robed old man''s voice rang out, breaking the silence of this area.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t seem to hear his shout. Her gaze fell on an elder in white, and she pointed at him. "You!"


    "Me?"


    When the white-robed old man heard this, his expression changed greatly.


    His cultivation was the same as Black Costume Old Man''s, at the Void Transformation Stage. Black Costume Old Man was heavily injured by Tang Huan''s sword, if he were to exchange blows with Tang Huan, he would definitely not fare well either.


    "Tang Huan, I ¡­"


    The white-clothed old man subconsciously shook his head. However, before he could say the last few words of rejection, his body was forced by the space itself as he flew forward involuntarily.


    With a flick of his finger, he was already outside the space cage.


    Before this, he and the rest of the elders had been thinking about how to escape, but now that he was out, he was actually willing to stay inside.

 C1120

    Chapter 1120 - Fighting for Void, Five Revolutions


    "Look at the spear!"


    With a loud shout, the white-clothed old man was startled.


    Wasn''t it a sword?


    Just as this thought had emerged in his mind, the white clothed elderly man was startled. The gigantic fiery red sword in Tang Huan''s hand had already disappeared, and what replaced it was a Fire Red Long Spear.


    "Chi!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the long spear was already slowly thrust out.


    Tang Huan did not use any complicated battle skills this time, nor did he use any of the dazzling energy that he had just now.


    In addition, the speed at which he shot out his spear seemed rather slow.


    It made the white-clothed old man feel as if his entire body was about to be instantly pierced through, and the heat that came whistling through the air made him feel as if he had been placed in a blazing furnace, as if his entire body was about to burn into ashes.


    At this moment, the white clothed elderly man''s face had already become extremely serious. He didn''t want to fight with Tang Huan ten thousand times, but right now, he could no longer do so.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    As the sword in his hand danced in the air, several snow-white sword beams shot out. The white-robed old man was already horrified. His complexion became abnormally ugly.


    His battle skill hadn''t even been fully unleashed before the fiery red spear head, which carried a sharp heat, had already traversed nearly twenty meters and arrived in front of him.


    This was completely out of his expectations!


    He knew clearly in his heart that Tang Huan''s spear speed was extremely slow, and was only an illusion brought to others by some sort of method. He originally thought that he would be able to withstand Tang Huan''s attack in time, but now, he realized that he had still underestimated Tang Huan.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, those sword lights were shattered, and the tip of the fiery red spear was pointed at the tip of his rapidly swinging longsword.


    Amidst the violent, brittle sounds, the incomparably terrifying Strength Qi shot out like a volcanic eruption. At the place where the spear and sword clashed, there was actually a violent fluctuation that was visible to the naked eye.


    "Elder Liu is finished!"


    "What spear skill is that? How is it so strange?"


    "Such a fast speed!"


    "How did his sword get exchanged for that sword?"


    "..."


    Within the spatial cage, cries of alarm rose one after another.


    Looking at the situation outside, the crowd was filled with gloom.


    In their eyes, Tang Huan''s spear was incredibly strange and unpredictable. Even though it was extremely slow, it still appeared in front of the white clothed elderly man in an instant. It was as if after Tang Huan''s Fire Red Long Spear had stabbed out, the twenty meters between them had instantly been reduced to less than a meter.


    "En!"


    Almost at the same time as everyone''s voices sounded out, the white-clothed old man let out a muffled groan.


    Immediately after, as if he was struck by an unstoppable force, his body explosively retreated, heavily smashing onto the spatial cage. However, he was immediately bounced back and after barely stabilizing his feet, he could no longer suppress the raging blood in his chest, and fresh blood gushed out from his mouth.


    The white sword in his hand also cracked from the fierce impact and exploded into countless fragments.


    "You can rest now."


    His lips moved slightly, but before he could even finish speaking, Tang Huan''s voice had already entered his ears, and following that, a white star aura flashed like lightning into the depths of his soul.


    With another muffled groan, the white-robed old man slumped to the ground.


    After a while, the Void Transformation Stage powerhouse with his Dantian''s hollow spirits sealed was lying beside the Black Costume Old Man, accompanying him.


    "Next..." Tang Huan''s gaze once again fell upon the spatial cage.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "..."


    Time flew by. More and more Void Transformation Stage experts were lying unconscious beside the Black Costume Old Man and the white clothed elderly man, and their strengths increased.


    From the Void Transformation Stage to the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, from the Void Transformation Stage to the peak of the Void Transformation Stage ¡­


    Unknowingly, only two people remained in the spatial cage.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking explosion resounded as dust and sand rolled about, filling up the void. Not far away from the space cage, another enormous crater appeared.


    When the dust and sand dispersed, a figure also appeared at the bottom of the deep pit. He lay there motionlessly like a dead dog.


    This was Tang Huan''s eighth opponent!


    His cultivation level was already extremely close to the Void Transformation Stage Five Revolutions, his strength was much stronger than the previous peak of the Void Transformation Stage, moreover, his movements were astonishingly fast, and at almost the same instant he left the spatial cage, he had already unleashed his most powerful sacred art.


    Unfortunately, he was still unable to escape his fate of complete and utter defeat. Furthermore, the one who defeated him was the sacred art "God-Slaying Finger" that originated from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    Before this, when Tang Huan was fighting with these Void Transformation Stage experts, he had used all of his "Spear Extinguishing", "Sword Erosion", "Dagger Death", "Fist Sealing", and other skills. As his cultivation rose, Tang Huan gained a deeper understanding of the techniques passed down in the God Creation Formation.


    These methods were unfathomable. Compared to the God Forging Method, what Tang Huan knew was only the surface.


    However, the stronger they were, the more powerful they would be. One day, they would also have earth-shattering powers in Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Plop!"


    He grabbed the Void Transformation Elder at the bottom of the pit, sealed the Dantian''s hollow spirit, and threw him beside the seven people who were unconscious. Tang Huan once again looked towards the spatial cage.


    "Tang Huan, if you have the guts, then fight with me!"


    The gray-robed elder was going crazy.


    Every time Tang Huan defeated a person, he would either scold or provoke him. He did everything he could think of to make Tang Huan release him from his spatial cage. However, every time, Tang Huan would pretend that he did not exist and would let the other Void Transformation Stage Rankers go out one by one, and would only ignore him.


    Presently, within the cage, besides him, there was a skinny green-robed old man.


    When he first entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion", this old man was at the peak of the Fourth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage. After comprehending hundreds of sword intents, he was lucky enough to step into the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage.


    The moment he caught sight of Tang Huan''s gaze, the green robed elder took a light breath.


    He understood in his heart that Tang Huan would definitely choose him.


    In this battle, even if he was at the fifth transition of the Void Transformation Stage, he did not have much confidence. After all, the strength that Tang Huan had displayed was too strong, he was only at the third transition, and even an expert at the peak of the fourth circulation was not his match.


    It was impossible for Tang Huan to be at the first stage of Void Transformation, as even the lowest estimate of his cultivation was at the fourth stage of Void Transformation.


    In just five short years, not only had he comprehended ten thousand sword intents, his cultivation had also increased from the Five Transformation to the Fourth Cycle of the Void Transformation. This speed could not be described with the word "miracle".


    "You!"


    An instant later, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the green-robed elderly man. Immediately after, he felt the pressure from the surrounding space, and his body involuntarily floated forward. At this moment, the old man''s eyes turned rapidly and he suddenly became extremely calm.

 C1121

    Chapter 1121 - Arrow Defense


    "Chi!"


    At almost the same instant as he left the spatial cage, the green-robed elder thrust the sword in his hand forward like lightning, and an incomparably large golden sword light surged forward like a torrent. It seemed as if it could destroy everything, and a sharp intent surged out crazily in all directions, as if it could tear the space into pieces.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s expression became serious, and the weapon in his hand changed into the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" again.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    The gigantic sword in Tang Huan''s palm became extremely light and agile, and in an instant, it had already slashed out thirty-six times. The thirty-six gigantic fiery red sword beams had actually condensed into a blazing curtain that pushed forward in all directions, as if it could mince all the obstacles.


    At that moment, Tang Huan did not directly use ''Sword Corrosion''.


    However, his sword art had evolved from the combination of "Sword Corrosion" and "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique". Each of the five types of forging god inheritances he obtained from Ancestor Yan were vast and profound, encompassing everything. Within the "Sword Corrosion", one could even see the shadow of the "Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s Nine Heavens Sword Technique".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the golden sword beam clashed with the fiery red sword screen like a torrent, creating a deafening explosion.


    Layers upon layers of Strength Qi surged out in all directions like a stormy sea. It was as if tens of thousands of kilograms of explosives were detonated at the same time, and the explosive force was violent to the extreme. Even though Tang Huan was already prepared, he still wasn''t able to help but float back more than ten meters.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as he steadied his feet, Tang Huan raised his brows and exclaimed in surprise. Then, his lips hooked up into a ridiculing smile, and in the span of a mind instructs (in a second), the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in his hand turned into a "Exquisite Carving Bow".


    His fingers formed a bowstring and drew a full moon. A fiery red arrow rapidly formed at the tip of his finger.


    "Bang!"


    With a release of the bowstring, the arrow immediately shot out at a speed that was hard to capture even with one''s mind.


    Whoosh! The surroundings of the arrow instantly transformed into a blazing storm that spun rapidly. Wherever it passed, space would be distorted.


    This was the "Arrow Defense", one of the five techniques left behind by the God Creation Art.


    In the blink of an eye, the fiery red arrow had already drilled into the area where the Strength Qi was churning.


    The sand that had originally filled the air was immediately swept away by the storm brought by the arrow. The area immediately became clear and the arrow continued to shoot forward. The storm that surrounded the arrow also became more and more terrifying.


    At this time, about thousands of meters away from the arrow, a golden figure was running away.


    That person was actually the green robed elder who had just fought with Tang Huan.


    After discovering the green-robed elder''s actions, Tang Huan was also rather surprised.


    This expert at the Void Transformation Stage, was regarded as a formidable opponent by him. In his mind, with his cultivation at the Void Transformation Stage and the ability of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", even if he used "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", he would probably only be able to tie with him.


    Therefore, Tang Huan planned to use a spatial cage to trap him after fighting him.


    It was just that Tang Huan did not expect that fellow to only need to strike out to start escaping, and that the escaping method that he had used was also very familiar to Tang Huan, who knew of the sacred art "Flowing Gold".


    Tang Huan did not move to block his path, but rather, used the rarely used way of protecting the arrow.


    "Hu!"


    The arrow pierced through the air, and the sound of its roar shook the entire sky. In the blink of an eye, it had already caught up with the green-robed old man who was running away with lightning speed.


    Sensing movement behind him, the green-robed old man''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Break!"


    With a savage look, the green-robed elder roared. Without hesitation, he turned around and brandished his sword.


    "Chi!" In the midst of the cracking sound, an enormous golden sword light tore open the void, chopping down towards the fiery red arrow that was accompanied by the scorching storm.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a violent explosion, the golden sword light was instantly shattered.


    The fiery red arrow only slowed down slightly, but it continued to move forward. And at this moment, a second golden sword light poured down, followed by a third, then a fourth ¡­


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of explosions rang out.


    In less than the time of a single breath, the old man had hacked out five times, and the fiery arrow had finally exploded into pieces, disappearing without a trace. The explosive force from the two arrows had left behind a huge pit and a deep ravine.


    One arrow had failed, Tang Huan had already expected that.


    Due to the limitations of his own cultivation, no matter how strong the power of the ''Arrow Defense'' spell was, it would not be able to heavily injure a Rank five Void Transformation Stage powerhouse in an instant.


    Therefore, Tang Huan once again pulled the Exquisite Carving Bow to the shape of a full moon.


    "Bang!"


    In a split-second, another fiery red arrow was released from its bowstring, shooting towards the green-robed elder who was several thousand meters away.


    "Swish!"


    The sword in the old man''s hand danced crazily as countless sword lights interweaved in front of him, instantly forming a thick sword wall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    But in that instant, the fiery arrow had already landed on the sword wall.


    The incomparably fierce Strength Qi erupted like a volcano, but the sword wall was extremely sturdy, it did not immediately explode, and was instead pushed back by the blazing arrow. Behind the sword wall, the green-robed elder, who was still swinging his sword, was also quickly retreating.


    Unknowingly, the green-robed old man had already withdrawn to the side of a spatial crack.


    "Hmm? "That''s not right!"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred.


    The moment this thought flashed across his mind, Tang Huan had already caught sight of the green-robed elderly man''s movements. He actually sheathed his sword and rushed out of the spatial crack, like a shooting star. Without his support, the thick sword wall instantly disintegrated under the impact of the arrows.


    Under normal circumstances, even if one was a Void Transformation Stage expert, once they entered a spatial rift, they would die without a doubt.


    It was impossible for that green-robed elder to be courting death, but he still chose to enter the spatial crack. This meant that there was a high possibility that he had the Profound Void Stone protecting other similar items.


    "Want to run?" It''s not that easy! "


    Tang Huan sneered, just as he was about to block them, a tall and sturdy red figure suddenly appeared beside the spatial crack.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was startled.


    In the past two months, Gao Zu Shan He had been staying at the Supreme Profound Hall to cultivate. Tang Huan did not disturb him, but he did not expect him to suddenly appear at this time.


    "It''s you?"


    A hint of madness flashed through his eyes, but before he could launch his attack, Mountain River had already appeared in front of him. Reaching out with his hand, his five claws seemed to completely seal off the surrounding space.


    The old man in green robe didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before he was grabbed by the neck.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a blink of an eye, the figure of the Mountain River appeared in front of Tang Huan.

 C1122

    Chapter 1122 - Heavenly Road (1)


    "Grandpa Gao, you ¡­"


    "Little rascal, the Heavenly Road is about to appear, the Heavenly Tribulation is about to arrive, this old man needs to leave the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace immediately. If the Heavenly Tribulation were to descend upon this place, the cave would definitely become even more dilapidated. "]"


    "Heavenly tribulation?"


    Tang Huan was both surprised and happy.


    If one could pass through the heavenly tribulation, they would be able to step into the Heaven Realm. Otherwise, they would disappear into thin air above the Heavenly Road, unless the mysterious expert from Myriad Caves City had long since prepared and used a "God Sealed Spirit Map" to protect a strand of residual soul.


    Great-grandfather Gao has cultivated for over a hundred years, has he finally reached this step?


    "Time is of the essence. Little fellow, prepare yourself. This old man will help you deal with this fellow first."


    He raised his hand and slapped the old man''s Dantian. The mountain river then threw him on the ground and rushed towards the old man without delay.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan immediately dispersed the spatial cage.


    "Shanhe, you ¡­"


    Sensing that the cage had already disappeared, the grey-robed old man wasn''t happy in the slightest. He even revealed a hint of fear between his brows. Before this, he couldn''t wait to have a big battle with Tang Huan, but when facing the mountains and rivers, he could not feel the slightest bit of fighting spirit.


    After all, the difference between their cultivation levels was too great. One was at the Six Revolutions Void and the other was at the peak of the Nine Revolutions, the difference in strength between the two sides was like heaven and earth.


    However, before he finished speaking, Shan He had already extended his hand to grab him.


    "Swish!"


    The five claws were like hooks as they tore through the air.


    The gray-robed old man''s expression was ugly, and he was panic-stricken. He subconsciously wanted to run, but no matter how he tried to dodge, the claw was right in front of him. It continued to expand in his pupils. This feeling of having nowhere to run and nowhere to run filled him with despair.


    After a short moment, he followed in the footsteps of the green-robed elder. Mountain River had grabbed his neck, and then sealed the Dantian.


    Tang Huan did not see this scene. Seemingly at the instant the mountains and rivers were unleashed, his figure had already disappeared from the side of the Tai Xuan Lake. When he reappeared, he was already at the summit of a mountain in the depths of the Tai Xuan Lake. As for the Void Transformation Elders by the lakeside, Tang Huan did not need to worry. He had just used the "Puppet Soul Seal" to issue orders to the five Void Transformation Realm cultivators who had already been controlled.


    "Tang Huan?" Shan Shan seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without enough time to explain, Tang Huan grabbed onto Shan Shan''s waist and instantly appeared inside the Supreme Profound Hall, then sat down cross-legged. The mountain river looked anxious, obviously because the matter had reached a point where one''s eyebrows were burning, whether it was for the mountains and rivers or the cave, Tang Huan could not delay any longer.


    Calming his mind, Tang Huan''s soul instantly merged with the Supreme Profound Hall.


    Shan Shan frowned, her heart filled with suspicions, but she did not disturb Tang Huan, after a moment, several bird cries sounded out from outside the hall, the nine spirits bringing Brother Ling and Sister Ling in. The former landed on Tang Huan''s shoulders, and the pair of ''Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk'' landed on Shan Shan''s shoulders.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a while, the figures of mountains and rivers appeared within Supreme Profound Hall ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hunyuan Sect, Broken Sword Peak.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The night was dark, and an earth-shaking ringing sound suddenly burst forth, shaking the heavens. At this moment, everyone on the mountain peaks and even in Sky City was alarmed.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Following that, the sound of something breaking through the air echoed out.


    In a short moment, six figures appeared at the summit. Other than Ai Yinghao, the other five were all the Void Transformation Stage elders of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    Two months later, the node at the summit was still there.


    Based on this, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect determined that after the entrance of the "Sword Illusion Paradise" appeared at the Broken Sword Peak fifty years ago, the entrance would still appear here this time.


    Thus, the number of Ling Xiao Sword Sect Elders that had arrived at the Hunyuan Sect during this period of time had increased from Su Zhao to five people.


    Presently, an unusual movement had finally appeared on the peak of the mountain.


    At the center of the peak, the area with a radius of a dozen meters around it violently fluctuated, and two rays of light that were shaped like long swords rapidly moved about, their speed actually becoming faster and faster, and soon, a whirlpool appeared.


    "What''s going on? A new node is about to appear?"


    "It has been five years. I wonder how Elder Pang and the others are doing now?"


    "..."


    "Seeing this scene, Su Zhao and the others were quite surprised." The node of the "Sword Illusion Paradise" had appeared in the same spot twice in a row. This was something that was completely unimaginable in the past.


    They immediately thought that the reason for the abnormality was likely due to the formation.


    If that node was able to stabilize itself at the peak of Broken Sword Peak, perhaps it would be possible to find a way to enter the holy abode even without using the key in the future.


    Their purpose of staying in the Hunyuan Sect was to observe the situation of the nodes and to plan for the future.


    But not long after, they discovered that something wasn''t right. The flow of the whirlpool was completely different from before. This was an unprecedented anomaly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Zhao and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    "Elders, could it be that the people inside are about to come out?" Ai Yinghao probed.


    "Come out? How is that possible? "


    Hearing this, Su Zhao shook his head and laughed reflexively, "The key has already disappeared, and the passage that was opened earlier has also disappeared. Su Zhao shook his head and laughed reflexively," The key has already disappeared, and the passage that was opened previously has also disappeared.


    "Hu!"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Zhao was stunned.


    In the depths of the whirlpool, a figure rose and instantly landed on the round table. It was a man who was completely covered by a black robe, and on his shoulder, there was a black little bird. From the aura that faintly seeped out from his body, it was obvious that he was an expert in the Void Transformation Stage.


    Such costume ¡­


    Ai Yinghao''s heart skipped a beat. After being stunned for a short while, Su Zhao seemed to have thought of something in an instant. He was frightened and his face slightly changed.


    "You ¡­"


    One of them was a tall and sturdy middle-aged man in a red robe, the other was a young woman with a beautiful face who was also wearing black. There were two eagles perched on her shoulders, the feathers on their bodies had a blood-red luster.


    The woman in black was probably in the second transformation of the Profound Wonderland, and as for the middle-aged man in red, the aura exuded from his body was extremely strange.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, the air above the entire peak started to violently fluctuate, as if the power of heaven and earth had been completely drawn in.


    "Mountains and rivers?"


    Ai Yinghao was shocked. He stared at the middle-aged man in red robes and couldn''t help but exclaim. The fellow who had charged into the Broken Sword Peak and broke into the "Illusory Sword Paradise" fifty years ago had actually appeared here again, and at the same time as Tang Huan.

 C1123

    Chapter 1123 - Heavenly Road (2)


    Mountains and rivers?


    Hearing this name being called by Ai Yinghao, Su Zhao and the others were greatly shocked.


    Because it was related to the "Sword Illusion Paradise", they had heard about what had happened in the Hunyuan Sect fifty years ago.


    At that time, even Master Hunyuan had died at the hands of the mountains and rivers.


    After so many years had passed, he thought that the mountains and rivers had long since passed through the spatial crack and left the "Illusory Sword Paradise." However, unexpectedly, after fifty years, he had returned to Broken Sword Peak.


    The girl that appeared with him had an unknown origin, but the man in black robe looked extremely similar to the guy from the Hunyuan Sect. It seems like the sect head made a mistake. This black robed man is the main instigator, and the one killed by Ai Yinghao should just be his substitute.


    Why did they appear at the same time?


    Before Su Zhao and the others could figure out what was going on, the violent fluctuation in the sky started to spread rapidly towards the sky.


    "This is bad!"


    As if he had thought of something, Su Zhao''s complexion changed, "The Heavenly Road is about to appear. The heavenly tribulation of this person is about to descend. Let''s quickly leave so we won''t be affected!"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Zhao had already shot off into the distance.


    "Heavenly tribulation?"


    The other few Ling Xiao Sword Sect Elders also retreated as if they had just awoken from a dream.


    Astonishment was written all over Ai Yinghao''s face. Back when he entered the "Sword Fantasy Paradise", he was only at the fourth transition. Now, he was able to cause the descent of the Heavenly Road?


    Catching Tang Huan''s gaze, Ai Yinghao regained his senses and suppressed the shock in his heart. He immediately chased after Su Zhao and the others.


    "Little guy, little girl, you guys hurry up and leave." Shanhe lifted his head to take a glance and said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa Gao, be careful." Tang Huan could not help but exhort.


    "Little brat, don''t worry. It''s just a divine retribution, so this old man doesn''t put it in my eyes!"


    With great confidence, Shanhe burst into laughter, his heroic spirit soaring to the heavens.


    When he was inside the cave, he was worried that the appearance of the Heavenly Road would cause even more damage to the space, so he had been suppressing his power and doing his best to delay the descent of the Heavenly Road. Now that he had returned to the Forging God Great World, he no longer had any worries.


    "Let''s go!"


    The energy of heaven and earth in the area fluctuated even more intensely, causing Shan Shan to be unable to endure it any longer. Tang Huan no longer hesitated, he wrapped his arm around her waist and shot far away, and in the next moment, he was already at the peak''s edge. However, he did not stop at all, and stepped into the void.


    "Ga ji!"


    The nine spirits stretched out their wings, and their body that was covered by the death aura expanded rapidly, instantly appearing beneath Tang Huan and Shan Shan, bringing the two of them flying away.


    When he was around several thousand meters from the peak, the nine spirits had already stopped. Turning around, he saw that the fluctuations around the mountain and river were already visible to the naked eye on the peak. The natural energy in that area had already completely boiled up.


    "Boom!"


    After an instant, a bunch of white-colored odor s poured down like a waterfall from the endless sky. In an instant, they had already arrived at the peak of the mountain, enveloping the entire mountain and river within.


    It was a huge tunnel that was like a pillar. It connected the sky and the earth, and it was completely formed by the power of the heavens and the earth.


    As soon as the passage appeared, a majestic, vast, and imposing aura filled the air, causing one to feel the urge to bow down in worship, and making it difficult for one to even have the slightest resistance.


    "This is the ''Heavenly Road''!"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred.


    This was the first time Tang Huan had personally seen the "Heavenly Road". However, from the memories of Xiao Xun, Xia Lu and the others, he had already seen the "Heavenly Road" many times.


    On the Heavenly Road, the boundless power of the heavens and earth will evolve different types of heavenly tribulations depending on the different characteristics of each cultivator''s power.


    Generally speaking, there were three levels to Celestial Tribulation. Each level was more dangerous than the last. After the third, one could follow the Heavenly Road''s passageway and arrive at the Heaven Realms above the tens of thousands of great worlds.


    Gao Zuishan was the Weapon Refiner, so his heavenly tribulation should be a fire tribulation within the "Five Elements heavenly tribulation"!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The moment this thought flashed across Tang Huan''s mind, a loud explosion suddenly occurred, and the entire world seemed to tremble violently. Immediately after, Tang Huan discovered that at the top of the Heavenly Road, it had become as red as fire, and was spreading rapidly along the passage at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From afar, it looked like a fiery torrent pouring down from the heavens. It didn''t even take the time of a breath to appear clearly in front of him.


    It was actually an enormous flame that rumbled down towards the peak of the mountain, as if it could crush any obstacle below into powder. Although the Heavenly Road had already isolated the ball of flames and did not emit the slightest bit of heat, its enormous might was enough to cause one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Tang Huan, Gao Zu, he ¡­"


    Shan Shan''s face tensed up as she said that with a bit of fear in her heart. Before she could finish speaking, an incomparably resplendent blade light roared and rushed up at the bottom of the passageway.


    In an instant, the ball of flame was crushed.


    However, after a short moment, the second ball of captivating red blade light came crashing down. On the peak, Shanhe brandished his long blade and a dazzling red blade light rose up once again.


    After the second ball of flames was twisted into pieces by the saber light, the third ball of flames followed suit, followed by the fourth, the fifth ¡­ The tenth ball of flame ¡­ Twentieth ball of flames ¡­


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Explosions rang out one after another.


    Saber after saber, thirty-six consecutive balls of flame vanished under his saber in the span of a few breaths.


    These thirty-six balls of flame were the first level of tribulation.


    Seeing this, the slightly nervous Tang Huan and Shan Shan subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that with Gao Zu''s strength, passing the heavenly tribulation would not be difficult.


    "This mountain and river, are they actually this strong?"


    Thousands of meters away, Su Zhao, who was hovering in the air, couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. A few Void Transformation Stage powerhouses beside him also had a face full of amazement.


    The Celestial Tribulation was not something which could be overcome so easily.


    From ancient times until now, even the very first Heavenly Tribulation had caused countless Void Transformation Stage cultivators to vanish into thin air. Generally speaking, before the divine retribution descends, any cultivator at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage would prepare pills, powerful weapons, protective equipment, and other items to protect themselves.


    However, that mountain and river actually treated the heavenly tribulation as if it were nothing. Relying only on the blade in his hand, he easily withstood the first level of the tribulation.


    "He actually was able to cross the first stage of tribulation fire so easily."


    A green-robed old man could not help but sigh as he revealed an envious expression.


    The easier it was to perform under heavenly tribulation, the stronger it was. However, that level of power was not something that every peak 9th Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator could possess. The vast majority of people were trembling in fear and trepidation when facing this heavenly tribulation. They were cautious and cautious, afraid that they would make any mistakes.


    "Unfortunately, the Sect Leader and those few Great Elders aren''t here."


    Su Zhao''s eyes flickered with a regretful expression.

 C1124

    Chapter 1124 - Heavenly Road (3)


    When the people on the side heard this, they immediately understood the hidden meaning behind Su Zhao''s words.


    As long as there was one person, the Sect Leader and the Great Elders who possessed the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower would be able to seize the opportunity to attack the mountains and rivers, causing him to fail his tribulation.


    Although they were also Void Transformation cultivators, they were still unable to interfere with the mountains and rivers.


    "The first stage of the Celestial Tribulation is more powerful than the first. This is only the first stage. There''s still the second stage and the third stage. He might not even be able to safely cross them."


    An old man with a square face laughed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. This person has stayed in the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' for an entire fifty years, so the treasures must have been completely swept away by him. "With the help of those treasures, crossing the Heavenly Tribulation won''t be too hard."


    "..."


    The few of them were secretly guessing.


    At this time, the Broken Sword Sect and Sky City roared again and again. Many cultivators rushed into the sky to witness the rare occurrence of heavenly tribulation in the past hundred years.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    In the sky above Broken Sword Peak, a shrill and hurried sound of breaking air suddenly rang out like popcorn in the sky, seemingly capable of ripping apart everyone''s eardrums.


    Countless rockets rained down from the sky into the passageway.


    It was densely packed and seemingly endless. Threads and wisps of bright-red colour had already filled this long tunnel that connected the heavens and the earth.


    "Hu!"


    On the peak of the mountain, the long blade in the palm of the mountain and river crazily danced at an astonishing speed.


    After that, countless saber lights bloomed from the body of the mountain and river, condensing into a huge sphere and filling up the entire bottom of the passage.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The rockets blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they endlessly landed on the fiery red ball. The deafening screeching sounds continued to resound through the void.


    In an instant, the Strength Qi surged, and the red light exploded. An exceptionally magnificent picture appeared at the bottom of the Heavenly Road, as countless sharp arrows dropped from the sky, one after another. Each of these rockets contained extremely ferocious power.


    However, every time these rockets touched the red ball at the end of the passage, they would be instantly minced to pieces by the surging blade light, blooming like fireworks.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan and Shan Shan couldn''t help but hold their breaths, secretly sweating for the mountains and rivers.


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" flapping its wings and the two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk s" on Shan Shan''s shoulder were also dazzled by what they saw.


    Thousands of meters away, Su Zhao and the others also fell silent.


    At the beginning, they had been looking forward to their Mountain and River Tribulations failing. However, as time passed, the thought that filled their hearts had completely vanished. What replaced it was a deep shock. As Void Transformation Stage cultivators, they naturally knew how terrifying the abilities of these mountains and rivers were.


    The Heavenly Road''s passageway was at least dozens of meters in size. The rain of arrows descending from the sky also covered all of the space within the passageway.


    And at the end of this path, the mountain and river, with the saber in their hands, had actually completely sealed off the area with a radius of several dozen meters.


    If it had only been a moment, it would not have been surprising. However, from the beginning until now, Shanhe had been using this method for at least half a quarter of an hour. In almost every second, there were thousands of rockets that were continuously churned to pieces by the saber light that was like a surging tide. Not a single one was left out.


    Up until now, the number of rockets that had been destroyed was countless. However, the method that Shanhe had used did not show any signs of being exhausted at all.


    "Incredible!" It''s really amazing! "


    Even though he viewed Shanhe as an enemy, Su Zhao couldn''t help but exclaim, "Even if it''s Sect Master ¡­ ¡­" As he said this, Su Zhao abruptly woke up and swallowed the rest of his words.


    The surrounding people could naturally guess the meaning behind his words ¡ª even the Sect Leader was probably not a match for this mountain and river ¡ª and they all thought the same.


    In the entire Forging God Great World, the number of people who could match up to such strength could probably be counted on one hand.


    Just what kind of luck did this mountain and river receive within the "Sword Illusion Paradise"? It only took them a short fifty years to obtain such a terrifying technique.


    "The second fire tribulation is finally about to end!"


    On the other side, Tang Huan and Shan Shan heaved a sigh of relief at almost the same time. Within the Heavenly Road''s passageway, there were still arrows raining down rapidly, but at the top of the Heavenly Road, that beam of fire red light was quickly disappearing. Not long after, the last wave of arrows finally broke into pieces amidst the rolling blade light.


    At the bottom of the passageway, the rolling, rolling, fiery red blade-light was also quickly shrinking. After a moment, it had completely disappeared, revealing once again the burly figure of the mountain and river.


    The second fire tribulation, which had persisted for almost half an hour, had finally ended!


    "The second stage is already so terrifying. The third stage ¡­"


    Shan Shan''s heart could not help but tighten, looking at the palm of Tang Huan''s right hand, he could not help but increase his strength, his palm had already become somewhat moist.


    "It''s alright, I have to believe in grandpa Gao''s strength."


    Tang Huan pinched Shan Shan''s small hands, grinned, and revealed a smile. Although he said that, the nervousness in his heart wasn''t any weaker than Shan Shan''s.


    The continuous rain of arrows for a quarter of an hour, the power contained within each arrow was stronger than the arrows he was using now.


    In that short period of time, tens of millions of rockets had rained down.


    An ordinary peak cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage would be completely torn apart by the rain of arrows very soon. Even if they could withstand it, their primeval essence would probably be depleted. On top of the mountain peak, although Gao Zu Shan and the river looked normal, no one knew the actual situation he was in right now.


    "The third level of the Fire Calamity ¡­"


    Just as Tang Huan was muttering these words in his heart, a loud whistling sound came from the sky above. It became louder and louder, to the point where it sounded like billowing thunder, a thousand miles long sound.


    At this moment, the eyes of the countless spectators on Broken Sword Peak and Tianyuan City were wide open as they stared at the top of the Heavenly Road.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, it expanded rapidly. It was a thick pillar of fire the size of the Heavenly Road, and it was several thousand meters long. It was like a giant pillar that could lift up the sky, smashing down towards the mountains and rivers with the force of a thunderbolt.


    Seeing this scene, cries of surprise immediately rose up from the Broken Sword Peak and Sky City.


    High up in the sky, Jiu Ling and the two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk" were completely dumbfounded. Tang Huan and Shan Shan secretly gasped at the same time as four pairs of eyes stared intently at the figure of the peaks.


    "Hey!"


    At the bottom of the passageway, an explosive shout was heard.


    Soon after, the long blade in Shanhe''s hand pointed to the sky, and an incomparably bright red brilliance shot up into the sky. Soon after, the long blade in Shanhe''s hand pointed to the sky, and an incomparably bright red radiance shot up into the sky.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the pillar of fire that was descending from the sky and the beam of red light that was roaring down below collided with each other, creating an earth-shattering sound.

 C1125

    Chapter 1125 - Heavenly Road (4)


    The air rippled, and the Broken Sword Peak shook violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    An extremely magnificent scene immediately appeared in everyone''s eyes. At the bottom of the Heavenly Road, where the pillar of fire and the red light met, a dense red aura surged out like the eruption of a volcano.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountains and rivers were completely annihilated.


    Shan Shan''s brows tightly knitted, his eyes revealed an unconcealable nervousness, and his expression was heavy as well. He held his breath with rapt attention, to the point where even his heartbeat seemed to have sped up a little.


    The third level of the fire tribulation was the final step.


    If he could successfully cross this step, then he would truly rise to the heavens in a single step.


    If he failed, the outcome would be even more miserable than the residual soul that Tang Huan had encountered in the Snake Clan. That residual soul also failed at the last step, but he was already prepared a long time ago and did not completely disappear.


    However, if Shanhe were to fail, his soul would be completely destroyed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, yet another deafening explosion resounded throughout the sky. Another huge pillar of fire descended from the top of the Heavenly Road with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "It''s here again!"


    Shan Shan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was not startled. The appearance of the second pillar of fire signified that the heavenly tribulation had not ended, which meant even more that the mountains and rivers were still alive.


    The heavenly tribulation would only continue if the cultivator who was facing the tribulation did not die.


    "Hu!"


    Sure enough, at the bottom of the passage, another extremely condensed bright light tore apart the layers of fiery red Strength Qi and soared into the sky.


    The silhouette of mountains and rivers appeared as well.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An immense ringing sound suddenly erupted as the descending Pang Shuo''s fire pillar clashed against the rapidly expanding fiery red brilliance once again.


    The burly body of the mountains and rivers was once again engulfed. At this time, a third pillar of fire rapidly appeared at the top of the Heavenly Road, stirring up an ear-piercing whistling sound.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Sounds of metal breaking stone clashing rose and fell.


    Pang Shuo followed one after another, and the speed at which he fell from the sky became faster and faster. In the end, within the Heavenly Road''s passageway, three Pang Shuo fire pillars appeared consecutively like beads.


    At the bottom of the tunnel, the mountains and rivers were swallowed up time and time again, and their figures were revealed again and again.


    In the blink of an eye, the ninth fire pillar finally appeared.


    "It''s the last one!"


    Tang Huan stared at the Heavenly Road, his heart tight.


    According to what he had learned from the golems, there were only nine fire pillars within the third tribulation. However, the power of these fire pillars grew increasingly stronger. From the length of the fire pillars, it could be seen that by the ninth fire pillar, it was at least three times longer than the first one.


    Such a terrifying flame column descended from the sky, and looking from afar, it was indeed shocking, causing one''s scalp to go numb.


    At the end of the passage, the mountain and river finally changed their ways.


    "Hu!"


    A ball of dark red flames, with his body as the center, rapidly expanded. After a moment, it had already condensed into a pillar of fire that was as large as his own, rising up at an astonishing speed. It was so fast that it seemed to be able to withstand any kind of attack.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud crashing sound could be heard, and a strange scene appeared.


    At the bottom of the Heavenly Road''s passageway, the two fire pillars were shrinking rapidly from the continuous collisions, and at the place where the two clashed, the fiery red intent was actually like a raging storm, sweeping out wave after wave. The terrifying Strength Qi was wreaking havoc, the void was distorting, and even the passageway was being torn to pieces.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but hold his breath as he watched the movement on the summit of the Heavenly Road.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Heavenly Road passage isolated the fire tribulation, it would be unknown just how many times Broken Sword Peak had been destroyed.


    However, although the Broken Sword Peak was completely undamaged, the surrounding space was still violently fluctuating. Especially at this time, the undulations in the air reached their peak. Just by looking at those undulations, one could tell how terrifying the heavenly tribulation that mountains and rivers had just endured was.


    Fortunately, he had returned to the Forging God Great World. If he was still in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", then the cave might have completely collapsed from then on.


    The Heavenly Road was completely formed by the power of the world. As long as one''s cultivation reached that stage, no matter where they were, the Heavenly Road would descend. Just like the Green Rainbow Sect in the Le Prefecture, there were many Void Transformation Stage powerhouses that stayed behind on the inside the cave, leading them to the Heavenly Road, passing through the heavenly tribulation and ascending into the heavens.


    "Hahahaha..."


    A carefree laughter resounded in the world. On the summit of the mountain, at the bottom of the Heavenly Road, two fire pillars were finally completely shattered. The burning red light quickly faded and a blurry figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s a success!"


    Su Zhao let out a light sigh, and a trace of envy could be seen on his face.


    Judging from the situation just now, even if he was at the third stage of the fire tribulation, Shanhe could deal with it effortlessly. Although he could not tell whether or not Shanhe had consumed a medicinal pill during the process of enduring the heavenly tribulation, he had not used any protective gear from start to finish. This was certain.


    "This should be the first Void Transformation Stage cultivator of the Hunyuan Sect to successfully cross the heavenly tribulation in hundreds of years, right?"


    A skinny old man sighed, "The Void Transformation Stage cultivator who is about to ascend to the heavens in the Hunyuan Sect, not only did he not originate from the Hunyuan Sect, he is also its mortal enemy. Tsk tsk ¡­" As he finished speaking, the thin old man couldn''t help but shake his head, and a sense of ridicule was emitted from between his brows.


    "..." Hearing this, Ai Yinghao did not say anything, but his face darkened.


    "Grandfather Gao has crossed heavenly tribulation!"


    Shan Shan, on the other hand, was ecstatic and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Tang Huan also let out a long breath, a smile appearing between his brows, Gao Zu Shan He was finally able to hold on safe and sound.


    Now that the heavenly tribulation had passed, he would probably ascend the skies very soon.


    "I wonder what the Heaven Realm is like?"


    "Little guy, this old man is about to leave the Forging God Great World. I should be able to find the necessary power to repair the ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace'' there as soon as possible. Before the heavenly tribulation comes in the future, even if we are unable to completely repair the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, we must at least heal the spatial cracks inside. Otherwise, there will be great danger. "


    This was an order from the mountains and rivers!


    "Extremely dangerous?"


    The last half of the words on the mountain and river caused Tang Huan''s mind to stir slightly, and a trace of doubt unconsciously appeared in his eyes. Whether or not the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was repaired, what did that have to do with his future heavenly tribulation?

 C1126

    Chapter 1126 - One Step into the Sky


    Now, in Tang Huan''s Dantian, there was actually a closed scroll floating.


    Tang Huan clearly remembered that when he was still at the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", there was no such thing in the Dantian. Before he left the cave, he had been worried about how he would be able to enter the cave again in the future.


    The current "Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram" was like the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and had already become a part of Tang Huan''s body.


    If that cauldron collapsed, Tang Huan''s soul and flesh body would be severely injured, and his soul might even dissipate. If the estate-world contained within the [Myriad Swords Heavenly Diagram] were to be destroyed, then only death would await. The collapse of the cave was not something a Void Transformation cultivator could bear.


    Just by looking at the movements during the mountain and river tribulation, if Tang Huan were to face the tribulation the next day, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would definitely be affected. If they could not restore the cave to a certain point before facing the tribulation, there was a large chance that the cave would collapse. It was probably because of this that Shanhe had specially warned Tang Huan.


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan''s face turned green, repairing the cave, was easier said than done?


    He originally thought that the cave would be able to hold on for at least a few decades and that he would be able to take it slowly, but now he felt a sense of urgency. He had already reached the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage. With his current cultivation speed, he might be able to cause the heavens to descend in 10 years.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have..."


    He muttered in his heart, and then, Tang Huan could not help but shake his head and laugh.


    Even if he knew that there would be such danger after he became the master of the cave, Tang Huan probably wouldn''t reject this opportunity. Compared to the danger he was about to face, the benefits of repairing the immortal cave would make his heart palpitate with excitement. It was completely worth the risk.


    "They went up! "He went up!"


    "One step into the heavens! That was a step into the heavens! "


    "Could it be that this person is an expert from our Hunyuan Sect who has been hiding in this sect for many years?"


    "..."


    Broken Sword Peak and Sky Square City, all kinds of exclamations turned into a huge sound wave, rumbling back and forth in the sky.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up and looked over. He saw that at the summit of the Broken Sword Sect, the heavenly passage had already started to rise, and its speed was getting faster and faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountain and the river turned into a small dot within the Heavenly Road''s tunnel.


    "Little guy, little girl, this old man is waiting for you in the Heaven Realm ¡­"


    Up in the sky, the sound of laughter echoed out. A moment later, the Heavenly Road, as well as the mountains and rivers within it, were completely detached from the eyes of the onlookers.


    The violently shaking space returned to its calm state, and the round platform on the summit of Broken Sword Peak had completely disappeared.


    "Heaven Realm ¡­."


    Looking at the direction of the mountains and rivers, Shan Shan softly muttered. There was a trace of yearning in the depths of her beautiful eyes, "Where is the Heaven Realm?"


    "In the future, we will also ascend to the heavens. When that happens, we will naturally know." Tang Huan laughed.


    "It''s easier said than done!"


    Shan Shan sighed lightly. Because the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had merged with the Dantian, she felt a sense of urgency, and after witnessing the entire process of how mountains and rivers ascended to heaven, she also felt a strong sense of urgency due to her own cultivation. She was only at the second transformation of the Nascent Profound Realm, and Tang Huan had already gone through the third transition. With Tang Huan''s cultivation speed, maybe by the time she stepped into the Virtual Level, Tang Huan would have already activated the Heavenly Road and transcended the heavenly tribulation.


    The Heaven Realm was definitely a world wider than the Forging God Great World. That place had gathered the experts of tens of thousands of great worlds, so it was bound to be even more dangerous.


    She and Tang Huan had entered the Forging God Great World at almost the same time, and she and Tang Huan were almost separated by the yin and the yang. Even though they had already met, it was a few years after they had arrived in the Forging God Great World. In the future, if Tang Huan were to soar into the sky first, the chances of her and Tang Huan meeting each other would be even slimmer.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything!"


    Looking at Shan Shan''s expression, Tang Huan knew what she was thinking.


    It was just like how, through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", people were sent to Forging God Great World at random from a small world. It was said that after successfully transcending tribulation, the Heavenly Road would teleport them to various places in the Heaven Realm.


    This meant that, even if he and Shan Shan successfully went through the tribulation at the same time and place, the moment they entered the Heaven Realm, they would not be in the same position. And through aircraft s like the one that had died, it would be even more impossible to bring people that had not gone through the tribulation into the Heaven Realm.


    Even the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" couldn''t do it.


    However, just because he had no other choice, did not mean that he would have no other choice in the future. Right now, the day of the heavenly tribulation was still far away, Tang Huan believed that he could find a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    When this thought passed through Tang Huan''s mind, he subconsciously thought of the Yan Zu.


    Although Gao Zu''s Mountain and River were very strong, if they were to meet the Flame Ancestor, they would still be like little witches meeting a great witch. With Yan Zu''s peerless strength, he could have long since induced the descent of the Heavenly Road. However, he had been quietly staying in Forging God Great World for countless of years. On him, Tang Huan reckoned that he would be able to reap some rewards.


    "En!"


    Shan Shan nodded her head, she had already collected her emotions in an instant and smiled at Tang Huan, her voice crisp and beautiful, "Where are we going next?"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "Next ¡­"


    "Next, I''ll naturally stay here!"


    It was Su Zhao, Ai Yinghao and the other six Void Transformation cultivators who had gathered around in a flash. They sized up Tang Huan and with unfriendly looks, especially one of the skinny old man among them.


    They had no choice, but they could not let go of these two guys who were obviously closely related to the mountains and rivers. One of them could easily take down the second transformation of the Dongxuan realm and the other third cycle of the Void Transformation realm.


    "Five years ago, you killed a disciple of the Primordius Sect and severely injured many elders of the Primordius Sect. You were already guilty of extremely heinous crimes, but not only did you not make amends, you even tried to fish in troubled waters and sneaked into the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''. You squeezed a position that was not many in our Ling Xiao Sword Sect in the first place, this is even more so an unforgivable sin!"


    Su Zhao narrowed his eyes as he stared at Tang Huan, a sinister look appearing on his face. "Kid, ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' is not something that you can afford to offend. If you obediently give up on me, this old man can let you go and let you live. But, if you still want to escape, then don''t blame me for leaving all of your lives behind on Broken Sword Peak! " As he finished speaking, Su Zhao''s tone sank slightly as a terrifying killing intent roared out from within his body, as if it had solidified. A moment later, the entire space became cold and oppressive, as if it had frozen.


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "I think that wasn''t the only thing that provoked the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''. In ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace'', oh, in other words, ''Sword Fantasy Paradise'', the more than one hundred people from your ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' have all become my servants now, what should I do?"

 C1127

    Chapter 1127 - Invincible (1)


    "What?"


    Su Zhao and the others were shocked. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    Five years ago, a total of one hundred and ninety-seven Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators entered the "Illusory Sword Paradise", and ten of them were elders of the Virtual Level. The one with the highest cultivation was at the Void Transformation Stage, and yet all of them became his servants? How was this possible?


    Everyone was in disbelief. However, when they thought of the mountains and rivers that had just left, they were all stunned. Soon after, their expressions abruptly changed.


    This person had only reached the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage. It was impossible for him to be a match for the ten Void Transformation Elders of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect on his own. However, that mountain and river was a powerful warrior at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, with such terrifying strength, it would not be difficult to capture the hundred over Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators.


    What this person said was most likely true.


    "Brat, you are courting death!"


    Su Zhao''s expression instantly became incomparably gloomy. As he let out a stern shout, a sharp black long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Chi!"


    A thick and massive black sword beam tore through the air and swept across. At this moment, the dark night sky had turned as black as ink, and the originally weak light rays seemed to have been completely pierced through by the sword beam. The dense and cold sword intent filled up the entire space.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s lips raised slightly, his body suddenly leaped forward, and left the back of the nine spirits.


    "Hu!"


    The moment his fist was thrown out, the fiery-red shadow of the fist rapidly expanded. The entire pitch-black world seemed to be illuminated.


    The speed of the fist shadows were so fast that even the air seemed to explode as a series of ear-piercing sounds was produced. In less than half a blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s fist had already traversed several tens of meters and imprinted itself onto the sword beam. The terrifying Strength Qi surged and surged.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, Fist Seal!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, that black sword beam exploded and vanished into thin air.


    The attack he had just launched, although he hadn''t used all of his Quintessential Essence, it was still not something that a Third Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator could easily defend against. However, the guy facing him had merely punched out, easily shattering the sword light he had activated.


    What shocked him the most was the speed at which the fist came.


    Just a moment ago, that fist had just appeared, but in the next moment, it was already right in front of him. As if the fist''s shadow was rapidly expanding, the space in front of him was also frantically compressing.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, intense explosive sounds rang out.


    Under Su Zhao''s astonished gaze, it landed on the long sword in his hand with a lightning speed. The frightening strength was like a raging storm that followed the blade and instantly spread throughout his body.


    "En!"


    Su Zhao felt as if he had been struck by a huge rock. His limbs, bones, and internal organs were all crushed into fine powder in an instant. He only had enough time to let out a painful groan before spitting out fresh blood, and his body, like a meteor falling from the sky, uncontrollably smashed towards the Broken Sword Peak below.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud sound echoed in the sky.


    The Broken Sword Mountain seemed to shake violently. At its waist, a large cloud of dust and sand rose up like a mushroom cloud, reaching up to a hundred meters in the air.


    "Elder Su!"


    "Brother Su!"


    "..."


    In the surrounding space, the four Void Transformation Stage experts couldn''t help but cry out in alarm and shock. Below them, the Broken Sword Peak and Sky Cloud City were both in an uproar.


    At this moment, the eyes they were looking at Tang Huan with, was filled with shock that was hard to conceal.


    Even Ai Yinghao was no exception.


    Back then, Tang Huan had relied on Divine Dream Heart Sect''s Void Transformation Stage powerhouse to capture him, forcing him to become a puppet. But now, in just five short years, Tang Huan''s cultivation had broken through to the Void Transformation Stage, not to mention the fact that he was now at the Third Cycle, his own true strength was even stronger than before.


    The elder of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, who was at the fourth transition of Void Transformation Stage, could not even withstand a single punch from him.


    With such strength, he was definitely able to contend against a Rank five Void Transformation Stage powerhouse!


    After the extreme shock had passed, the four elders of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect immediately regained their senses. Obviously, they had also realized this point, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Of the four of them, two of them were at the Void Transformation Stage and two of them were at the Void Transformation Stage.


    Their purpose of appearing in the Hunyuan Sect was to investigate the situation at the node of the "Sword Illusion Paradise". The Primordius Sect was originally a subsidiary sect of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. With their cultivations, doing something like this was already overkill, and they wouldn''t encounter any danger at all.


    The higher ups of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect did not expect the Broken Sword Summit to have such an unexpected turn of events, and did not send the stronger Void Transformation Stage Elder. If they were dealing with an ordinary Third Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator, that would be more than enough. However, when they met someone who could defeat Su Zhao with a single punch, they were slightly blinded.


    If they fought alone, none of them would be a match for him. If they teamed up against him ¡­


    In the night sky, the four of them exchanged glances at each other at a distance of tens of meters. With the strength that the other party had just displayed, even if they joined forces, victory and defeat could be estimated at fifty to fifty.


    However, it was already hard for them to dismount from the ground. Four Third and Fourth Cycle Void Transformation Stage elders of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect had fled without fighting when faced with an enemy who had reached the Third Void Transformation Stage. If this were to spread, not only would their reputation be destroyed, the Ling Xiao Sword Sect would also lose all face.


    Even if he lost, he would have to fight first.


    Not to mention, it was still unclear who would win in the end if they fought four against one!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just as they made their decision to join forces against their enemies, before they even had the chance to take action, a figure suddenly appeared in front of one of the green-robed elders.


    He was Tang Huan, with a blade in his hand.


    The meaning that seeped out from the blade was incredibly terrifying. Before the opponent had even made a move, he felt as if his body was about to split open and an indescribable trembling feeling had actually surged out from the depths of his soul.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    The sword in his hand was unsheathed from its scabbard and a resplendent green light shot out into the night sky, causing people to find it hard to look at it. The Strength Qi, on the other hand, spread out like wildfire, causing undulations in the air to appear.


    However, almost at the same time that the green robed elder brandished his sword, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in Tang Huan''s hand had also cut down.


    "Saber Death!"


    The speed of this battle skill was inconceivable.


    The sky split open as the tip of the blade pointed towards him.


    The green light had just appeared when it split into two, quickly dissipating, following that, Tang Huan''s Dragon Slaughtering Saber landed directly on the green jade sword in the green robed elder''s hand.

 C1128

    Chapter 1128 - Invincible (2)


    "Clang!"


    A deafening collision sound rang out. An exceptionally frightening wave of energy swept out in all directions from where the swords and sabers collided. It was like a ripple that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A blood-curdling screech sounded. The green-robed old man, who was also at the Fourth Cycle of Void Transformation, fell down from the sky along with his sword, following in Su Zhao''s footsteps.


    "Bang!" A loud sound erupted from the waist of the mountain.


    "Elder Fan!"


    Seeing this scene, the other three Ling Xiao Sword Sect s all cried out in shock. First, it was Elder Su, then it was Elder Fan.


    From beginning to end, the person before him had merely punched and hacked. It was as though he had severely injured two Fourth Cycle Void Transformation Stage experts. It was as simple as eating and drinking.


    "Master Ai, I''ll leave that woman to you! The three of us will attack together and stop him! "


    After catching sight of Tang Huan''s gaze, one of the skinny old men was shocked awake and growled out. The other two Void Transformation Stage elders also seemed to have woken up from a dream.


    Following that, three figures pounced towards Tang Huan at almost the same time.


    Their intentions were extremely clear. As long as the three of them stopped Tang Huan for a moment, with Ai Yinghao''s cultivation, he would definitely be able to capture the woman at the Profound Opening Realm. This person had a close relationship with the woman, so he was most likely a couple. As long as he could capture her, he could seize the initiative.


    "Yuan Cauldron Spirit Sword Formation!"


    After a moment, the three of them shouted out at the same time. The swords in their hands moved in a strange arc in the air in front of them.


    "Chi chi chi ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air rose and fell like a clap of thunder.


    Arc after arc of sword beams crisscrossed between the heaven and earth as an incomparably sharp aura instantly permeated a radius of several hundred meters. In a split-second, Tang Huan was enveloped by the sword beams that filled the sky, and above Tang Huan''s head, a gigantic cauldron was condensed into form at an astonishing speed.


    "Sword Corrosion!"


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Tang Huan''s lips as the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in his hand instantly transformed into the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", and danced about with an unimaginable speed.


    The extremely dense sword aura immediately disappeared into Tang Huan''s body, and like a wave, it surged out in all directions. The terrifying sword intent quickly spread out along with the gigantic sword, wave after wave, vast and majestic.


    "Ga ji!"


    At the same time Tang Huan counterattacked, from the side, the nine spirits also released an earth-shaking bird cry.


    In the blink of an eye, Nine Spirits had become a gigantic bird with a body of more than a hundred meters long. The dense death energy lingered on the surface of its body, violently undulating, and a deathly stillness soared to the sky.


    On the back of the nine spirits, the two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk s" were completely dumbfounded.


    After being together with the nine spirits for such a long time in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", she had never realized that this little fellow''s body could undergo such a huge change. At this moment, the death aura that emanated from the bodies of the nine spirits were just too enormous, as if it was capable of extinguishing all of the surrounding life force.


    She even had a premonition that if she was the enemy of the Nine Spirits, just the invasion of this deathly aura alone would be enough to cause her to instantly age by a dozen or twenty years.


    "This, this..."


    Ai Yinghao was also dumbfounded.


    After hearing from the skinny old man, he rushed towards Jiu Ling. He was only there for show, he did not want to capture Shan Shan.


    Of course, the reason he did this was only because he was under Tang Huan''s control, not because his strength was lacking.


    But now, he realized that even if they really fought, he wouldn''t be a match for this giant black bird. Today, the body of the giant bird expanded, and its aura surged. If his judgement was not wrong, the strength of this giant bird was likely comparable to a powerhouse at the Void Transformation Stage, and he was definitely not a match for it.


    Sensing the terrifying sword intent that Tang Huan had activated, and also sensing the changes that the black bird had made, as well as the terrifying deathly aura, the faces of the skinny old man and the other two lost all color.


    Even Tang Huan, who had gone through the Void Transformation Stage Three, was difficult for them to deal with. With the addition of a huge beast with the strength of at least the Void Transformation Stage Five, they didn''t even have a chance of winning.


    It was laughable that he had even thought of capturing that woman to threaten her!


    "Fall!"


    All of a sudden, the three of them gritted their teeth and slashed their swords at the same time. The sword gleams that filled the sky seemed to have been drawn into the enormous cauldron.


    "Hu!"


    In less than a breath''s time, the huge cauldron had expanded by several times, and then, with the force of a thunderbolt, it started to sink downwards. It was like a huge mountain had collapsed, the Strength Qi was churning, its might was monstrous, and it was unstoppable.


    The thin old man and the other two couldn''t help but look at him with hopeful eyes.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge cauldron and the churning sword light collided. The huge collision sound turned into a huge sound wave that surged back and forth between the heaven and earth. For a time, the ears of countless cultivators were buzzing everywhere they went on Broken Sword Peak, inside and outside Sky Square City.


    The three Ling Xiao Sword Sect Elders danced even faster with the swords in their hands.


    But after a split-second, the hopeful look in their eyes disappeared like smoke in thin air. Their complexions became even more ghastly pale, and within their line of sight, a scene that almost made them despair appeared ¡­


    Not only did the huge cauldron not destroy the dazzling sword light, but it also rapidly disappeared under the glint of the sword light.


    With a flick of his finger, the giant cauldron vanished like smoke into thin air. However, the sword radiance continued to expand madly, directly touching the swords in the hands of the three old men.


    In the next moment, as if they had suffered a heavy blow, the three of them retreated dozens of meters back. The thin old man who was at the Fourth Cycle of the Void could barely withstand it, but the other two, who were at the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation, spat out fresh blood from their mouths.


    "A bunch of useless trash like you think you''re worthy enough to keep me here? What a joke!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed a taunting look. The moment the sneer came out, he had already appeared in front of the skinny old man without any warning.


    "You ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    The skinny old man was shocked, but before he could even finish his sentence, it turned into a miserable scream. It was Tang Huan who struck him with her sword and knocked him down the Broken Sword Peak.


    "And you guys, go down as well!"


    Tang Huan''s figure flashed again and again, and with a sword strike and a sword strike, he knocked down the other two elders of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    Ai Yinghao, the Primal Chaos Sect Master was also not spared, and was also smacked into the ground by Tang Huan in the Broken Sword Peak. Of course, although he looked to be in a miserable state, he was not actually injured at all. It was impossible for Tang Huan to truly injure him heavily.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, and his body swooped down.

 C1129

    Chapter 1129 - Dragon Lake City


    "Fifty years ago, the mountain and river that broke into the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' appeared on the peak of the Broken Sword Peak together with a young man and woman. He was not really killed by Ai Yinghao, but sneaked into the ''Sword Illusion Paradise''! "


    "As soon as the mountains and rivers appeared, the heavenly path appeared. The fire tribulation descended, and the mountains and rivers easily traversed the heavenly tribulation at the peak of Broken Sword Peak, ascending to the heavens!"


    "The five elders surrounded and attacked the young man in the Third Cycle of Void Transformation. First, Elder Su was severely injured by one of his fists, and then, Fan Chang Lao was cut by one of his blades. "When the other three elders executed the Origin Cauldron Spirit Sword Formation, they were easily broken through by the opponent''s sword skills and were successively knocked out of the Broken Sword Peak."


    "Ai Yinghao, who was preparing to capture that young woman, was also knocked over with a single sword strike. After teaching the five elders and Ai Yinghao a lesson, that young man and woman left immediately!"


    "..."


    In the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, on the peak of a magnificent mountain, a blue-robed youth sat upright on a prayer mat within the ten-meter-tall stone space. However, his expression was growing uglier and uglier.


    This blue-robed young man was the Great Clan Elder of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Meng Wu.


    He had ordered Su Zhao and the other five elders to stay at the Broken Sword Summit in order to observe the node of the "Sword Illusion Paradise." However, he didn''t expect to receive such news.


    In just five short years, that cultivator had already stepped into the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage.


    His cultivation speed was indeed astonishingly fast. It was likely that he had obtained a great opportunity within the "Sword Fantasy Paradise". However, what was even more shocking was that person''s strength. Three of them were Rank four and two were Rank three, while he had been completely defeated.


    It would be fine if it was just that, but that fellow actually made all the Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators who wanted to enter the "Sword Illusion Paradise" into his servants.


    Amongst the nearly two hundred people, other than the ten Void Transformation Stage elders, the remaining hundred or so were all cave profound practitioners, the backbone of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. The reason why he sent them into the "Sword Illusion Paradise" was because he hoped that they would have a breakthrough. Now, however, they had all been caught by him.


    If this was tolerable, then so be it!


    Meng Wu''s eyes had become incomparably dark. He must investigate that person''s origin!


    At that time, the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" wisely chose to give up. He, who had snuck into the "Illusory Sword Paradise", was destined to die in the hands of the ten Void Transformation Elders, there was really no need to waste too much effort.


    As it turned out, everyone''s guess was wrong.


    Not only did that fellow live a very comfortable life in the "Sword Illusion Paradise", he had also ruthlessly cheated Ling Xiao Sword Sect. This time, the change in the Broken Sword Peak was tantamount to an enormous humiliation to the Ling Xiao Sword Sect. If he was allowed to continue walking freely and freely outside, where would the face of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect be?


    "Someone, come!" With a low cry, Meng Wu suddenly shot up.


    "Here!" Great Clan Elder, what orders do you have? " A skinny old man entered with a bow.


    "Inform Elder Qi, come with me to the Hunyuan Sect!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the middle of the Sky Region, ruins could be seen everywhere in the endless fields.


    These traces had covered an area of a few hundred kilometers. From this, it could be seen that countless years ago, there ought to have been an incomparably large city here.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    In ancient times, the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss unified the entire world and divided it into thirty-six prefectures.


    The capital city of the dynasty was called "Dragon Lake City", and it was directly named after the God Creation.


    Dragon Lake City was situated in the central area of the Sky Region.


    After the collapse of the dynasty, Dragon Lake City gradually fell, and after experiencing endless years of erosion, in the end, it became this extremely vast ruin.


    "The legendary Heavenly Ancient Region is inside?"


    At the edge of the ruins, Shan Shan gasped for breath incessantly. Her full and tender breasts rose and fell rapidly, and an intoxicating bright red color also surfaced on her delicate face.


    Even though she was still hundreds of kilometers away, she felt an enormous pressure. Under the condition where she did not need Tang Huan''s protection, she persisted on until this place, and it was hard for her to advance anymore.


    As for those two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk", they had long since been kept in Tang Huan''s cave abode.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded with mixed emotions. When he looked at Shan Shan in the blink of an eye, his eyes flashed with a look of love. "Shan Shan, next, you''re going to enter the ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace''."


    With Shan Shan''s peak of the second transformation, being able to rely on his own strength to reach this place was already quite good. However, she couldn''t continue on the path within the Dragon Lake City.


    "Yes."


    Shan Shan nodded slightly as he looked at Tang Huan with a little reluctance, and warned him, "After entering the ''Ancient Clear Heaven Domain'', you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, if there''s really no other way, I''ll just hide in the cave."


    "..."


    With the spread of the Landscape Painting, Shan Shan''s figure had already disappeared from Tang Huan''s side.


    Closing the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Diagram", Tang Huan could not help but let out a light breath. It was the same as the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", even if he summoned it, the illusory image of a cauldron still existed within the Dantian. At that moment, Tang Huan had the scroll, and the Dantian also had the scroll image in his hands.


    Unless Tang Huan''s soul was completely destroyed and he completely perished, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Diagram" and the cave it carried with it was no longer possible to separate it from his body.


    "Let''s go!"


    In a matter of mind instructs (in a second), the scroll had already been absorbed into his body. Tang Huan''s body shot forward like a ray of light, and in an instant, he was already in the midst of the ruins.


    "Ga ji!"


    In the sky above Tang Huan, the nine spirits were flapping their wings and quickly catching up. At this time, it had already returned to its original appearance, its multicolored feathers blooming with a beautiful luster.


    Whoosh.


    The two figures charged forward at an astonishing speed.


    As expected, the further they went, the greater the pressure would be on them. However, Tang Huan who was at the third stage of Void Transformation and Jiu Ling, who was at the fifth stage of Void Transformation, could withstand it. This Dragon Lake City was originally a place that only Void Transformation Stage powerhouses could enter.


    Two or three hundred kilometers of space passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Unknowingly, a bunch of white-colored odor s had already entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    As Tang Huan sped up, the group of white-colored odor became increasingly larger. It was as if they were the Heavenly Road that had once descended on the peak of Broken Sword Peak, linking heaven and earth.


    That was the path to enter the "Heavenly Ancient Region"!


    After a while, Tang Huan arrived at the gigantic white passage.


    The passage was entirely formed from the condensed threads of white-colored odor, and contained an incomparable amount of Heaven and Earth powers. At the end of the tunnel, there was a circular altar that was the same size as the tunnel. Its height reached an astonishing height of several hundred meters, and it emitted an extremely frightening pressure.


    Once one entered the peak of the round altar, they would be able to follow the passageway and go straight to the "Heavenly Ancient Region"!

 C1130

    Chapter 1130 - Skypiercing Ancient Regions


    It was said that the tunnel only covered the top of the round altar when it was first formed.


    At that time, the pressure originating from the passageway could be almost ignored, and Dragon Lake City was still flourishing without compare. However, as time passed, more and more Heaven and Earth powers were absorbed into the tunnel. The pressure that was being emitted from the tunnel also became more and more frightening.


    In the end, more and more cultivators couldn''t withstand the pressure and left Dragon Lake City.


    The Dragon Lake City that was originally extremely powerful and flourishing gradually began to decline, and the enormous imperial city that was created by the God Forging Founder also disintegrated as a result. The Forging God Great World had never been unified again.


    "Big brother, let''s hurry and enter."


    Nine spirit eyes rolling and turning, eager to give it a try


    When he saw its anxious look, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh involuntarily. Originally, he had never thought of heading to the "Ancient Region of Clear Heaven" this quickly, but he had planned to return to the Yan State after leaving the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and activate the puppets that were spread throughout the various provinces to see if he could find any traces of his mother.


    But the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram had merged with the Dantian, causing him to have no choice but to change his mind. Therefore, after defeating Elder Su Zhao and the other elders, Tang Huan left the Hunyuan sect.


    Of course, before leaving Broken Sword Peak, Tang Huan gave each of them a "Puppet Soul Seal", making it difficult for them and Ai Yinghao to meet each other.


    After spending almost half a month, Tang Huan and Shan Shan finally arrived here.


    "Entering the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, staying for five years straight. This trip to the Ancient Realm of Mystic Swords, I wonder how long it will take to come out ¡­"


    Tang Huan thought.


    Even if he had to spend more time, he would still have to enter the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain". Other than searching for the ability to repair the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", he also had to try and see if he could rescue Senior Hu Si from there.


    "Ga ji!"


    A bird cry woke Tang Huan up. Looking towards the direction of the cry, he saw that the nine spirits were quickly flapping their little wings in front of them, and were whirling around non-stop.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan calmed himself down and rushed towards the round altar, upon seeing this, the nine spirits immediately floated above Tang Huan''s shoulders. In a split-second, Tang Huan was already inside the tunnel.


    A burst of sucking Spirit Qi immediately came from all directions, Tang Huan walked up the stairs at the front of the round altar and jumped quickly. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already arrived at the top of the round altar. In that moment, the power of the sucking increased by several fold, it was extremely tyrannical.


    Tang Huan did not resist, in the next moment, under the guidance of the sucking, he was already rising up along the huge pathway.


    "Hu!"


    His speed became faster and faster. Not long later, Tang Huan''s vision was completely filled with the white mist''s aura.


    In Hu Chan''s memories, he had long experienced the possibility of entering the "Tong Tian Ancient Region". Although this passage hadn''t expanded during the past two thousand years, the power of the sucking inside had increased by quite a bit, which caused the speed at which Tang Huan and the nine spirits traveled through the passage to become even faster.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan felt his entire body becoming lighter, and in an instant, he felt that his feet had firmly landed on the ground. Following that, he felt a bizarre and powerful fluctuation of energy, it was the power of nature of the "Tong Tian Ancient Region", and it was even denser than the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    "We''ve entered the Ancient Regions!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Focusing his eyes, Tang Huan discovered that he was standing on top of an incredibly large stage. In the center of the stage, a gigantic white arch rose from the ground, and within the arch, the vast space was violently undulating like circular ripples, which could be seen with the naked eye.


    Around the high platform, all sorts of buildings were arranged in an orderly fashion. Unexpectedly, not a single person could be seen amidst the streets and alleys; it was extremely strange.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. He knew that the arched door above the stage was called the "Heaven and Earth Sect".


    If one wanted to leave the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain, one would be able to enter the ''Universe Gate'' at any time. Surrounding the ''Universe Gate'' was the ''Tong Tian City''.


    The people that lived in Tong Tian City were all Void Transformation Stage experts from the various sects in Forging God Great World. Their cultivation levels were either as low as Void Transformation Stage, or as strong as the Void Transformation Stage. There were thousands of people living here, and the Void Transformation Stage experts that roamed Skypiercing City every day were naturally more numerous.


    As for the entire "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", no one could say how many Void Transformation experts there were. However, it was very likely that there were already tens of thousands of them.


    Several numbers, had already far surpassed the sum of the Void Transformation Stage experts left behind by the various sects in the Forging God Great World. After all, Void Transformation Stage experts had a very long lifespan. Under normal circumstances, the vast majority of Void Transformation Stage experts would choose to enter the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" when they felt that they had no hope of breaking through.


    After so many years, the number of Void Transformation Stage experts had naturally reached an astonishing level.


    Many of them were old freaks who had lived in seclusion for hundreds or even thousands of years. Whether it was because they did not have the confidence to overcome the heavenly tribulation, or because they wanted to improve themselves as much as possible before transcending the heavenly tribulation, they tried their best to suppress their cultivation to the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    However, their true strength had definitely far surpassed their cultivation base. Even when compared to the mountains and rivers that had ascended to the heavens not long ago, they were still not inferior in any way.


    This kind of old monster was not something that any Void Transformation Stage cultivator was willing to provoke, and they had always lived in seclusion. They hid in every corner of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", rarely revealing themselves in front of other people.


    For example, in Skypiercing City, they were rarely seen.


    Most of the cultivators here were at the Void Transformation Stage or below, while the higher level cultivators were scattered all over the Ancient Regions.


    According to common sense, even if there were very few cultivators in the city, they would still be able to see one or two people. But now, there wasn''t even a shadow of a ghost.


    "This Skypiercing City has become an empty city?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with doubt, he jumped down from the stage, the nine spirits rolled their eyes, then flapped their wings and soared into the sky.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan released his Perception Ability to its fullest extent. Within a radius of thousands of meters, there was actually no signs of life.


    "Ga ji!"


    High up in the sky, Jiu Ling suddenly cried out, "Big brother, over there!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan also flew up high in the sky, following the nine spirit''s gaze, they saw a black mass at the northern border of Tong Tian City.


    Apparently, all of the Cultivators in the city were there!


    "Let''s go over and take a look!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, called for the nine spirits, and immediately flew away.

 C1131

    Chapter 1131 - Dark Ink Black Iron (1)


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Tong Tian City was located in a valley facing north.


    At this moment, at least a few thousand people were gathered at the entrance of the valley, but not a single sound could be heard. In the center of the crowd, there was an empty area with a radius of several dozen meters. There was a middle-aged man sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    About ten meters away from the middle-aged man stood an old man in a white robe. He had a long beard and he looked very saintly.


    "Hu!"


    The burning heat seemed to have condensed into reality as it spread out in all directions like raging waves and even dyed the surrounding space red.


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, an explosive sound resounded through the air.


    Without any warning, the flame in front of the middle-aged man exploded, and the dark red object wrapped in the flame fell to the ground with a thump, creating a hole the size of a washbasin. The thing had completely entered the hole, and the dark red luster quickly faded away.


    In just one or two breaths'' time, it had already turned as black as ink. It was actually a smooth stone, yet its shape was rather irregular.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity ¡­"


    "Another failure!"


    "Ten Holy s consecutively have already failed, right? And it hasn''t even lasted for a quarter of an hour! "


    "..."


    A series of low cries immediately sounded out in the silent area. Everyone was either feeling regretful or taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    The middle-aged man obviously did not expect that he would miss so quickly. He leaped up and said with a gloomy face, "I''m sorry, I''m powerless. Brother Shao must hire someone else."


    "Thank you, Brother Geng."


    The white robed old man nodded his head regretfully, then looked around at his surroundings. He shouted loudly, "Any other Heavenly Blacksmith brothers are willing to give it a try, as long as this piece of ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'' is successfully refined, this old man''s page of the Heaven Ranked Divine Armament map will be his."


    As he spoke, a golden page appeared in the palm of the white robed old man.


    The surrounding crowd instantly quieted down, but when many cultivators saw the golden page, their eyes couldn''t help but burn.


    As a Heavenly Blacksmith, the middle-aged man''s eyeballs seemed as if they were going to stick to the page.


    A portion of the Heaven Ranked Divine Armament s'' map, if they could successfully forge a weapon, their might would definitely be comparable to that of a Saint Ranked Heavenly Soldier, or even surpass that of a Saint Ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    However, although they were envious of the scene, no one dared to snatch it away.


    Even if they didn''t know who the white-robed old man was, the terrifying aura that faintly emanated from his body was enough to calm everyone down.


    "Are there still any brothers from Heavenly Blacksmith that are willing to give it a try?"


    Seeing that no one was around to make a sound, the white robed old man was somewhat helpless, he immediately spoke again, and said in a deep voice, "As long as we can refine the ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'', not only will this page belong to the Divine Weapon Catalogue, this old man can also give you a set of ingredients to use to forge this Heaven Ranked Divine Armament!"


    At this moment, the white robed old man''s reward was increased greatly.


    "This kind of reward is really a bit too scary. It''s a pity that I''m not a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, otherwise I would have gone to give it a try."


    "Just what kind of iron is this'' Dark Ink Mysterious Iron ''? It''s actually so hard to smelt, and ten Saint rank Heavenly Blacksmith s have made their moves consecutively, and all of them have ended in failure."


    "There''s no use in increasing the reward. There are only a few Holy Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith in Tong Tian City, they all failed just now. There are, of course, more Holy-ranked Heavenly Blacksmith in the entire Ancient Region of Tong Tian City, but those seniors who have cultivated there for hundreds or thousands of years normally wouldn''t even show their faces. "


    "..."


    Amidst the crowd, exclamations arose one after another.


    Many of the cultivators around him had similar expressions, but in the end, they could not help but laugh bitterly. Although the reward was high, it was a pity that no one was able to get their hands on it.


    Taking in the expressions of everyone around him, the white-robed old man let out a soft sigh. Then, his figure flashed and he appeared beside the piece of "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    "Is that true?" However, just as the white robed old man was about to grab the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" out of the hole, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Of course!"


    The white-robed old man nodded and smiled before raising his eyes to take a look.


    After a moment, he was stunned. What came out of the crowd was a young man in black robes. He was tall and had a handsome face, and judging from the aura he emitted, he was at the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation.


    This black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan, who had just arrived from the center of Tong Tian City.


    While the middle-aged man was still smelting the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron", Tang Huan had already rushed to the periphery of the crowd and quietly watched from the sidelines. Seeing the golden page that the white robed elderly man took out, Tang Huan''s heart pounded. For someone who had already forged many pieces of Divine Armament, he could immediately tell whether these Divine Weapon Catalogue were real or fake.


    It was only because he was new to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" and was not familiar with the current situation, that Tang Huan suppressed the impulse in his heart, and, the white robed old man''s cultivation was too strong, causing Tang Huan to worry. From the Qi, his cultivation had already reached at least the Void Transformation Stage.


    With his high cultivation, if he went back on his word, Tang Huan would not be able to do anything.


    Now, the white robed elder had added another set of smithing materials corresponding to the map as compensation, but Tang Huan was unable to hold back. In the Forging God Great World, the reason why Divine Armament was so rare was not only because Divine Weapon Catalogue were rare, but also because the materials needed to forge Divine Armament were hard to find.


    The higher the level of Divine Armament, the more it was like this.


    A page of Heaven Rank Divine Armament s'' Divine Weapon Catalogue s, a piece of equipment used to forge a Heaven Rank Divine Armament ¡­ It was completely worth it for Tang Huan to take this risk.


    If this person went back on his word, Tang Huan would not suffer too much.


    If this person did not go back on his word, then Tang Huan would have profited greatly. He could completely forge a Divine Armament of Heaven Stage, and then fuse it with the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword".


    After fusing with a Divine Armament of Heaven Stage, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" would definitely be promoted to a Divine Armament of Heaven Stage, its power increasing explosively.


    "Am I seeing things? Such a young fellow?"


    "This young man looks unfamiliar, could it be that he just came in?"


    "The cultivation of the third transition in the Void Transformation Stage is probably only a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage. That ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'', can''t even smelt so many Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s, yet a Heaven rank Heavenly Blacksmith dares to come out and make a fool of himself? "


    "..."


    Seeing the Tang Huan who had answered them, the surrounding people were also slightly stunned, like the white robed aged man. After a moment of shock, various voices started to rise and fall within the crowd, and the eyes which everyone looked at Tang Huan with, contained undisguised astonishment, ridicule and disbelief.


    It was no wonder why they had such an expression. Compared to the crowd around them, Tang Huan was simply too young!

 C1132

    Chapter 1132 - Dark Ink Black Iron (2)


    There were many young men and women at the mouth of the valley, but none of them were younger than fifty years old.


    Amongst these thousands of people, there were many who were eighty to ninety years old, and over a hundred years old.


    However, Tang Huan was very different. The Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were gathered here were all people with sharp eyes. It was natural for them to be able to tell with a single glance that Tang Huan''s youth was not limited to just his appearance.


    To be able to step into the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage at the age of thirty, this could be called an absolutely stunning talent.


    Even in the entire history of the Forging God Great World, geniuses who could cultivate at such a shocking speed were as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns.


    "Little brother, are you really planning on trying?"


    In the blink of an eye, the white robed old man had already recovered from his shock. He sized Tang Huan up from head to toe, extremely well concealing the trace of surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded without hesitation.


    The white robed old man looked at Tang Huan, and suddenly laughed: "Little brother, I wonder how is your Tools Method Attainments?"


    "Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage." Tang Huan said indifferently.


    "Heaven Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s are unable to melt this piece of ''Dark Ink Mystical Iron''." The white-robed old man stroked his beard and smiled, "Little brother, it''s best if you don''t waste your time."


    "Just because I am a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage doesn''t mean that I only have the qualifications to be a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage. As long as I want to, I can become a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage at any time." Tang Huan said slowly.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the white robed old man could not help but be startled, while the middle-aged man could not help but scold out angrily with a dark face.


    When he was at the Void Transformation Stage, he was still a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage.


    A while ago, when his cultivation had stepped into the Void Transformation Stage, his Tools Method Attainments had barely risen to the level of a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith. This young man in front of him, who was around thirty years old, actually said that he could advance to the Sacred at any time.


    Tang Huan slowly said: "Friend, whether I am arrogant or not, has nothing to do with you. You just need to shut your mouth and stay at the side and quietly watch."


    "You ¡­"


    The middle-aged man was angered to the point that his face turned ashen, and his entire body trembled.


    Tang Huan no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he turned his gaze and cupped his hands to the white robed old man and laughed: "Senior Shao, would you mind letting me try a few more times?"


    "Interesting."


    The white robed old man looked at Tang Huan, a strange light appearing in his eyes, and then laughed, and said: "Little brother, please! If you are able to successfully refine the ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'', this page of Divine Weapon Catalogue s as well as the materials needed to forge this Heaven Ranked Divine Armament will be yours. "


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan did not speak further. He nodded and walked towards the pit created by the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    The middle-aged man did not say anything, but a mocking smile appeared on his face. That "Dark Ink Mystical Iron" was extremely heavy, and according to his judgement, it would require at least a cultivator of the Void Transformation Stage to pick it up, while this young man was only at the Void Transformation Stage.


    He wanted to try refining the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron", but he couldn''t even pick up the items he wanted. The expression on that brat''s face would definitely be very interesting!


    Just as the middle-aged man was prepared to see Tang Huan become a joke, strange voices from the crowd rose and fell one after another.


    "With such arrogant words, I wonder which province this young man came from?"


    "He''s so young, and he''s even a Heavenly Blacksmith of Heaven Stage ¡­ It is most likely to be from the three great sects, ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', ''Constellation Sect'' and ''Ice Fire Sacred Region''. "


    "Brother Lin, you are an elder of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, but are youngsters from your Ling Xiao Sword Sect?"


    "This old man doesn''t know. This old man has already been in the "Tong Tian Ancient Region" for nearly a hundred years, and I have never returned to the Ling Xiao Sword Sect during this period. "


    "..."


    "Ten Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s have all failed, and he, a Heaven rank Heavenly Blacksmith, dares to try. His courage is commendable, but unfortunately, he does not have the strength to match his courage."


    "Isn''t he, if he wants, he can become a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith?"


    "A sage realm Heavenly Blacksmith with three transformations? You believe him that much, don''t you? "


    "Look, this kid might not even be able to pick up the Dark Ink Mysterious Iron!"


    "..."


    However, after a few breaths of time, everyone''s voices suddenly stopped, and the middle-aged man''s smile froze on his face.


    At the edge of the pit, Tang Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed, then strands of True Essence whistled out and entered the hole, wrapping around "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    After a split second, a round iron piece the size of a washbasin slowly rose up. Not long later, Tang Huan flipped his right palm and held the piece of metal in his palm.


    "Senior, your Dark Ink Mystical Iron is really heavy!"


    Tang Huan lightly weighed it, then let out a light sigh, and smiled.


    This "Dark Ink Mystical Iron" was definitely the heaviest kind of iron ore he had ever encountered. Whether it was "Black Jade Crystal Iron", "Indestructible Brilliant Gold", or "Mystical Sky Iron", under circumstances of the same size, they were all less heavy than this "Dark Ink Mystical Iron".


    The white robed old man unwittingly smiled, and looked at Tang Huan with an additional hint of praise in his eyes.


    He had initially thought, just like the people around him, that Tang Huan could not afford the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron". Of course, as long as the firepower of the Weapon Refiner was strong enough and the Tools Method Attainments was deep enough, even if they could not afford the iron ore, they could still refine it. Of course, even if it could be smelted, its speed would be rather slow.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, a hint of gloom appeared on his face.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people were also quite surprised. They had already realized that the true strength of this young man might have far surpassed their cultivation level. Otherwise, with his cultivation at the Void Transformation Stage, it would be impossible for him to pick up the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" so easily.


    Tang Huan paid no attention to the gazes of the surrounding people as he sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Before refining this kind of iron ore, it would be normal for him to probe it first.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated, as time flew by.


    Regarding the situation of the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron", Tang Huan knew more about it than anyone else here.


    From the inheritance of the Tools Method of the gods, there was information related to the smelting of "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron". This iron ore''s Five Elements were water attributed characteristics, its surface looked smooth like jade, without any hint of roughness, but its interior contained countless fine holes, like a beehive.


    Refining this kind of iron ore, if one was unable to do anything about it, even a Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith with a cultivation at the Ninth Cycle of the Void might end up in failure.


    The reason why Tang Huan had the confidence to stand out was because he coincidentally knew how to refine the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    After a little while, Tang Huan revealed a smile, and a dark blue flame slowly rose from his palm, enveloping the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" inside.

 C1133

    Chapter 1133 - Peerless Genius


    "This is ¡­"


    As the beautiful dark blue light entered his eyes, the white-robed old man was slightly startled.


    "Water attribute Spiritual Fire?" The middle-aged man''s face darkened, and he exclaimed out loud at almost the same time, his eyes filled with unconcealable shock.


    "No wonder this brat dared to be so arrogant. So he had fused with a water attribute Spiritual Fire."


    "The ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'' Five Elements is a type of water, so using the water attribute Spiritual Fire to smelt it might actually succeed."


    "Weapon Refiner s who can fuse with this type of Spiritual Fire are very rare, what exactly is the background of this kid?"


    "..."


    At almost the same time, the surrounding crowd also began to discuss in surprise.


    "So what if it''s a water attribute Spiritual Fire?"


    The middle-aged man quickly regained his senses, but he couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. Before him, two of the Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s that were attempting to refine iron ore had fused with fire-attribute Spiritual Fire. Although they had endured for even longer, they had still failed to escape their fate of failure.


    Compared to fire attribute Spiritual Fire, water attribute Spiritual Fire was indeed more suitable for smelting "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    Unfortunately, this person''s cultivation was too low, and his attempt at becoming a Holy Ranker would end in failure, just like the ten Holy Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s including him.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s mind was focused and his expression focused. The blue flame in his palm churned rapidly, wrapping the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" around him. The unusually gentle fire aura spread out in all directions, causing the surrounding Void Transformation Stage experts to feel as if they were being assimilated by the Qi.


    At this moment, many Void Transformation Stage experts reflexively retreated.


    "What strong firepower!"


    Immediately, exclamations sounded from the surrounding crowd. At the start, everyone did not think so, but now, when Tang Huan had more or less pushed his firepower to the extreme, everyone was shocked to realize that Tang Huan''s firepower had already far surpassed the average Heavenly Blacksmith s of the Holy-ranked.


    "He''s only at the Void Transformation Stage, how can he have such powerful firepower?"


    "If it''s only in terms of firepower, the ten Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s from before seem to be inferior to him!"


    "As long as he wants, he can become a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith at any time ¡­ It seems that what he said just now was not arrogance, but rather that he really had the power to advance to a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith at any time. Tsk tsk, a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith who''s in his thirties, has not had many such a Forging God Great World in all of history! "


    "..."


    The middle-aged man stared straight at the dark blue flame in Tang Huan''s palm as his face changed color once again.


    The surrounding murmurs entered his ears from time to time, making his cheeks burn with a burning passion. He was extremely embarrassed and annoyed. Although he wanted to deny it, he had no choice but to admit that the firepower of this young man in front of him had already far surpassed his own seventh circulation.


    "This old man''s'' Dark Ink Mysterious Iron ''might be able to help this little brother succeed in smelting it."


    The old man in white squinted his eyes, and his eyes were filled with a joyful smile. However, after a short moment, he let out a soft ''eh'' from his mouth and widened his eyes. Two pairs of eyes stared unblinkingly at the rapidly churning dark blue flames, and the surprise in his eyes had been completely replaced by an unimaginable surprise.


    Sensing that the white robed old man''s expression had changed, the middle-aged man frowned and subconsciously wanted to ask something, but before he could say anything, the white robed old man had already said in surprise, "Brother Geng, please look, this little brother''s Spiritual Fire is not just water attributed!"


    "Oh?"


    The middle-aged man slightly raised his eyebrows and looked over. He discovered that there were green, red, yellow and white colored lights faintly swirling around the bottom of the blue flame. Moreover, although it was covered by the blue flame''s firepower, there were four different kinds of weak fire energies that were faintly leaking out.


    The business of green, the heat of red, the thickness of yellow, the sharpness of white!


    "Five Elements Spiritual Fires!"


    After a moment of shock, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment, "Wood, fire, earth, gold, water ¡­ He has actually fused with five Spiritual Fire s of different attributes! "


    "Fusion of five Spiritual Fire s?"


    "Five Elements Spiritual Fires is complete!"


    "Seriously... The fusion of Spiritual Fire and Five Elements, how in the world did this brat do it? "


    "..."


    Capturing the voice of the white robed old man and the middle-aged man, the surrounding people carefully observed and indeed, they quickly discovered the abnormality within the blue colored flame in Tang Huan''s palm.


    After such a short time, everyone was amazed more and more.


    A thirty-something year old Third Cycle of Void Transformation Stage cultivator; a water attribute Spiritual Fire; an extremely strong firepower that seemed like it belonged to a saint rank Heavenly Blacksmith; and a fusion of a Five Elements Spiritual Fires ¡­ This unfamiliar young man seemed to be covered in layers upon layers of secrets. One level was revealed, and another layer was revealed.


    "With the Five Elements Spiritual Fires, that means this little brother is also a Gem Synthetic Master!" The old man in white seemed to have thought of something and mumbled to himself.


    "..."


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    There should be a few people hidden within the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", but they have not revealed their whereabouts for many years. It was unknown whether they had already ascended to the sky, or whether they were still cultivating in an unknown place.


    But these people were at least a few hundred years old, or even a thousand years old, and this person was only in his thirties.


    Furthermore, from the water attribute Spiritual Fire that he had revealed, he could tell that the firepower of his Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire was not far off. This meant that this person could not only be a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, but also a Saint-rank Gem Synthetic Master. This was definitely a peerless genius that was rarely seen in ten thousand years.


    "Haha, I know who he is now!"


    An abnormally loud shout of surprise suddenly rang out, breaking the silence of this space.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a white bearded old man in blue robes dancing in joy. Many cultivators knew this person. He was a cultivator who had only recently entered the "Heavenly Completion Ancient Region". Currently, he was at the Void Transformation Stage, and was an elder of the Yang Province''s "Nine Star Sacred Gate."


    "Tang Huan! This little brother must be Tang Huan! "


    Without waiting for anyone to ask, the blue clothed elderly man''s eyes lit up, and said resolutely, "Yan State''s'' Pure Yang Sword Sect''s'' Tang Huan!"


    Yan State? Pure Yang Sword Sect?


    Hearing these words, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Such an outstanding person actually did not come from the Sky Province, Yang Province, or any of the other regions. Instead, he came from such a remote and small southeastern region?


    "About ten years ago, the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' was opened ¡­"


    With just a few sentences, the blue-clothed old man recounted everything that happened to Tang Huan in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", causing the surrounding people to be dumbstruck. Breaking through the Spirit Map s of the Tiangang Bridge; Forging sixty high ranking Heavenly Soldier s in one go, with each piece being of the highest quality ¡­ It didn''t sound quite real.


    However, everyone had no choice but to believe the words of the blue-clothed old man. Moreover, many of the surrounding Void Transformation Stage cultivators who had just entered the "Heavenly Ancient Region" in recent years had corroborated the blue-clothed old man''s words.


    For a moment, the way everyone looked at Tang Huan had completely changed!

 C1134

    Chapter 1134 - Spirit Traction Technique


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water. Under his extreme control, the dark blue flame had already infiltrated into the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" like threads, shuttling through the beehive-like holes in the furnace. It drilled its way out, its speed actually becoming faster and faster, as the extremely feminine firepower completely soaked the iron ore within.


    Every time the flames entered or exited, there would be some impurities being swept out by the dark blue flames, and then gently falling to the ground.


    After around fifteen minutes, a thick layer of black powder already appeared on the ground in front of Tang Huan. And within the violent blue flames, the pitch black iron ore seemed to have turned into a soft and full of elasticity, and faintly fluctuated along with the rolling flames.


    The eyes of the old man in white robe grew brighter and brighter. Joy could be seen on his face.


    The gazes of the surrounding Void Transformation Stage experts, especially the middle-aged man and the other Weapon Refiner s, were filled with unconcealable envy and jealousy as they looked at Tang Huan. From the looks of the current situation, it was basically guaranteed that Tang Huan would succeed in refining this piece of "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    It seemed that the mysterious map of the Heaven Ranked Divine Armament as well as the materials to forge the Heaven Ranked Divine Armament were all within Tang Huan''s grasp.


    However, such a precious item, if it fell into the hands of a Third Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator without a backer, it wouldn''t necessarily be a good thing. Especially since this Third Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator came from a small remote power and didn''t come from a powerful sect like the Ling Xiao Sword Sect or the Nine Star Holy Sect.


    "Hu!"


    Everyone had different thoughts and were silent. The only thing that remained in the area was the ball of blue flame in Tang Huan''s palm that would howl and scatter from time to time.


    Time flew, and unknowingly, another quarter of an hour had passed.


    The black powder on the ground in front of Tang Huan became much thicker, and the piece of "Dark Ink Profound Iron" that was lifted up by the dark blue flames had already become a round, jade-like ball.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, the flame in Tang Huan''s palm began to quickly recede like a stream of water. In the blink of an eye, the flame had completely converged, and the spherical "Dark Ink Profound Iron" landed in Tang Huan''s palm. Even though it was pitch-black, it was sparkling and translucent like a piece of jade.


    "Elder Shao, I have not failed in my mission!"


    After looking around in satisfaction, Tang Huan then looked at the white robed old man.


    He did not know why this person would spend such a high price to find someone to refine the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron", nor did he intend to know as long as he did not renege on the debt.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    The white robed old man laughed, and actually said the word "good", his eyebrows were filled with praise, "The Heaven Ranked Divine Armament''s Divine Weapon Catalogue and the materials are all yours."


    With that, the golden page in the palm of the white robed elder floated towards Tang Huan under the watch of everyone.


    Almost at the same time, a white light flashed incessantly on the spatial ring that the white robed elder pointed at. On the ground in front of him, all sorts of precious items such as Heaven Rank Divine Level Stone s, high level Divine Level Stone s, iron ore s and so on appeared one after another.


    Tang Huan smiled, a tinge of excitement could not help but flash past his eyes. Thus, the moment he held onto the golden page, he threw the black ball in his hand towards the white robed old man, and with a thought, he kept all the materials on the ground into the ''Sumeru Magical Ring''.


    "Senior Shao, let''s have a happy cooperation!"


    With the item in hand, Tang Huan''s mind was at ease as well.


    To other Weapon Refiner s, forging a Divine Armament was extremely difficult. Even Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s did not have a 100% confidence in successfully forging a Heaven Ranked Divine Armament. However, to Tang Huan, who possessed a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," it was not difficult at all.


    Right now, he had to find a place to forge this piece of Divine Armament as soon as possible to prevent unnecessary trouble.


    "Little brother, thank you."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long it would have taken this old man to find a Heavenly Blacksmith capable of smelting the ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron''. To be able to refine the ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'' to such an extent in just a short span of half an hour, little brother''s Tools Method Attainments is indeed extraordinary. "


    "Senior, you flatter me. I have other business to attend to, so I will take my leave now." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Please feel free, little brother. Perhaps we will meet again very soon." The white robed old man lightly stroked his long beard as he gave a meaningful smile.


    "..."


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, he did not say anymore, cupped his hands together, and flew out of the valley.


    He did not plan to stay in Skypiercing City for long. When the Divine Weapon Catalogue and the materials were with the white robed old man, almost no one dared to covet them. However, who knew how many Void Transformation Stage powerhouses would covet them in his hands. If he stayed in the city, there would definitely be trouble coming his way.


    Although Tang Huan was not afraid, he did not want to waste anymore time.


    Outside the valley was a boundless forest. This forest was relatively safer, after all, there were many Void Transformation Stage experts passing by every day. The beasts that originally lived here were either scared or killed, Tang Huan travelled for thousands of miles without encountering any danger.


    "Then let''s forget about it!"


    The dense leaves and branches covered an area of one thousand meters. Tang Huan swept his eyes around, and entered a narrow crack in the tree trunk, in the midst of mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was revealed, and Tang Huan''s figure immediately disappeared.


    An instant later, Tang Huan appeared in the Supreme Profound Hall of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    "Ga ji!"


    With a cry, she came out of Tang Huan''s embrace, turned into a ray of colorful light, and disappeared from the palace at an extremely fast speed. From afar, he could faintly hear the excited cries of eagles. Obviously, it was Shan Shan''s two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk" calling.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Shan Shan''s figure suddenly appeared in a flash, a trace of surprise on her peerlessly beautiful face. "Why are you here so soon?


    "That''s right, I just got some good brothers in there." Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled, with a thought, a golden paper and ten Natural Divine Stone s revealed themselves.


    "Divine Weapon Catalogue!" Shan Shan''s beautiful eyes turned round as she exclaimed in disbelief.


    "..."


    Whoosh.


    Four figures flashed through the forest like lightning.


    At the very front was the middle-aged man who had also attempted smelting the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" outside of Tongtian City, and at the back were three elderly men of different appearances and outfits. The aura exuded from their bodies was not the least bit weaker than the middle-aged man.


    In the palm of the middle-aged man, a light white-colored odor was fluctuating slightly.


    "It took me so long to find that kid''s whereabouts. Brother Geng, is your ''Spiritual Aura Drawing Arts'' really effective?" An old man dashed forward rapidly and could not help but mutter in puzzlement.


    "Fellow brothers, please be at ease, that kid will definitely not escape ¡­"


    "Haha, I found it!"


    The middle-aged man laughed loudly as he looked over. The three intertwining trees immediately entered his vision. They covered the sky and covered the sun, and were shockingly large.

 C1135

    Chapter 1135 - Hundred Lithur


    Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion, Supreme Mystery Temple.


    "Hu!"


    Within the palace, the sound of flames howling rose and fell unceasingly. Tang Huan stood tall with a solemn expression on his face as he placed his palms on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in front of him.


    Floating within Pang Shuo''s cauldron was a Fire Red Long Spear. Under the impact of the flames, it was actually like a spirit that had a life of its own as it continuously flipped within the furnace.


    This was the of Heaven Stage, "Hundred Lava Spear".


    After spending almost an entire day, the forging of this weapon had finally reached the end. A terrifying aura was already seeping out from the spear.


    "Divine Armament of the Heaven Stage..."


    A dozen meters away, Shan Shan had long ago quietly opened her beautiful eyes.


    Compared to the "Hundred Burns Fire Spear" that Tang Huan had forged, her "Peacock Plume" could not be compared at all.


    And this "Hundred Lava Spear", was only a Divine Armament of Heaven Stage. The Divine Armament above it definitely possessed an even more frightening might.


    After almost half a quarter of an hour, the large ball of flames that was wrapped around the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" finally began to quickly converge. In just a few breaths of time, it had completely disappeared.


    Tang Huan reached out and grabbed, and the pike landed in his hand.


    As the flames shrunk, the scorching heat rapidly drained away. The originally fiery red "Hundred Lava Fire Spear" also changed color due to the cooldown of the spear''s body. On the body of the black spear that was three meters long, there were circles of fiery red threads twined around it.


    After a hundred laps, the thread was inserted into the spearhead.


    The spearhead of the "Hundred Burns of Fire" was quite unique as well. It looked like a ball of flame that was constantly swaying in the gentle breeze. Not only was it incomparably agile, it also looked as if there were raging flames that were burning all the time.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded with satisfaction.


    The moment the long spear left the cauldron, a terrifying Spear Intent rose up. Although Tang Huan had not stepped out of the palace, he could still clearly feel that high up in the sky, the spear''s intent was condensing at an astonishing speed. Not long later, a long spear silhouette appeared in the air, it was actually over a hundred metres long.


    When the Divine Armament was released, its meaning manifested.


    With the illusory figure high up in the sky as the center, the Berserk Spear Intent crazily spread out between the heaven and earth. It was incomparably domineering, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    After entering the Forging God Great World, Tang Huan had forged a total of two Divine Armament s.


    However, the former was forged within the aircraft and its space was limited. When it came out from the furnace, it did not have such an unusual phenomenon, but this time it was different, the space in the cave was sufficient to cause this phenomenon to appear.


    Instantly, over a hundred cultivators on the peaks of the Great Xuan Lake looked up almost at the same time, and their eyebrows unconsciously raised with a strong sense of astonishment.


    "Divine Armament?"


    "Divine Armament!"


    "..."


    Shocked cries rang out.


    These Ling Xiao Sword Sect cultivators from the past had now completely become Tang Huan''s servants. Other than Xia Lu and Xian Xun, the ten Void Transformation Elders were also under the control of Tang Huan''s "Puppet Soul Seal".


    If a Divine Dream Heart Sect cultivator were to use the ''Puppet Soul Seal'', their soul would probably not be able to withstand the pressure after controlling a few people. Even if it was Sect Master Chu Xiangxiu, she would probably only be able to control a dozen or so cultivators.


    Tang Huan, however, did not have such concerns.


    The existence of the "Intangible Buddha" and the God Creation Statue, even if he controlled a few hundred more people, there would not be any side effects.


    "Fuse!"


    Capturing the activity around the various peaks of the Tai Xuan Lake, Tang Huan could not help but smile. With a thought, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in a flash. In the next moment, this fiery red greatsword and the "Hundred Fires Flame Spear" were both thrown into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" by Tang Huan at almost the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately after, the cauldron began to operate intensely.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and carefully sensed the changes in the cauldron.


    The "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was originally only a middle stage Divine Armament. After fusing Conqueror Spear, Dragon Slaughtering Saber, Xuanyuan Sword and Exquisite Carving Bow, it had reached the critical point of advancement, and after fusing with two more high level Divine Armament, it not only immediately rose to a high level Divine Armament, but also once again reached the critical point of advancement.


    The fusion had ended, and the person who had appeared was a Divine Armament of Heaven Stage.


    Although the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" was a high ranking Divine Armament and the "Hundred Lava Spear" was a heaven-step Divine Armament, the one controlling the fusion should still be the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". If it were to fuse with a Saint-rank Divine Armament in the future, it would definitely still be dominated by it. There was only one reason, and the sword intent it contained was just too strong.


    That terrifying sword intent, even if it was the intent of a Saint-rank Divine Armament, was hard to resist.


    The situation inside the cauldron had indeed matched Tang Huan''s predictions. The "Hundred Lava Fire Spear" was merging with the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" bit by bit.


    Shan Shan had already approached Tang Huan''s body, and the depths of her beautiful eyes revealed surprise.


    Although she had long heard from Tang Huan that the Divine Armament was able to fuse together, but seeing the two Divine Armament s in the cauldron fusing together with one another with her own eyes, the astonishment in her heart was still hard to describe.


    "Done!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan faintly smiled, and in a moment of mind instructs (in a second), the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" flew out from the cauldron and landed in his palm, then he injected his boundless True Essence into it.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Tens of millions of red rays of light burst out from the gigantic sword, and a majestic and boundless sword intent roared out like a vast ocean. In an instant, it overflowed the palace, and swept in all directions.


    This sword intent was terrifying to the extreme. Even before the cultivators at the peaks of the various peaks of the Supreme Profound Peak could recover from their shock, they were once again stunned.


    "What a terrifying sword intent!"


    "This sword intent is even stronger than before!"


    "..."


    Exclamations of surprise were heard from time to time.


    Not only were the servants'' minds shocked, Tang Huan himself was also quite surprised. After fusing with the Divine Armament of Heaven Stage "Hundred Lava Spear", the "Absolute Yang Red Scales Sword" which had just advanced to Divine Armament of Heaven Stage had actually risen once again, and the sword intent contained within it had risen to an even more terrifying level.


    "Tang Huan, it''s already a Divine Armament of Heaven Stage?"


    Shan Shan endured the fear in his heart and said.


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "With my ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' here, your ''Peacock Plume'' would be able to be promoted. After leaving the ''Ancient Realm of Tong Tian Region'' this time, I will look around carefully to see if there are any other Divine Weapon Catalogue that can be found. "Huh?"


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Huan frowned and exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Shan Shan was surprised.


    "Someone''s catching up." Tang Huan snorted from the nose as he let out a cold laugh.


    "..."

 C1136

    Chapter 1136 - Internal conflict


    On top of the huge tree, four figures were sitting cross-legged on a thick branch. All of them were frowning. The middle-aged man held a small scroll in his hand and his expression was very gloomy.


    "This is definitely a spatial artifact."


    "This old man has really broadened his horizons this time. There is actually such a sturdy spatial artifact in this world?"


    "If he hides inside and doesn''t come out, this is going to be difficult!"


    The other three elders also started to mutter to themselves.


    It had been a full day since they found the scroll, but during that day, they had tried every possible method, but were unable to open the scroll. They had even used their true essence, pushed their weapons to the limit, and bombarded the scroll.


    "So many people are unable to do anything to this spatial artifact, this old man doesn''t believe it!"


    After a while, the middle-aged man let out an exceptionally angry snort. He immediately gritted his teeth, and a ball of captivating red flames shot out from his palm, surging with heat.


    However, just as he was about to wrap the scroll in flames, the scroll suddenly opened. It was an incomparably exquisite landscape painting. The painting expanded rapidly. In less than half a blink of an eye, it had a radius of over ten meters as it rolled towards the four people.


    "Hu!" A wave of terrifying sucking power instantly poured down like a waterfall of clouds.


    "This is bad!"


    The four people''s expressions changed greatly. They subconsciously wanted to escape from the range of the sucking, but they were caught off guard and did not even have the time to activate their True Essence.


    In a split-second, the picture scroll returned to its original size and quickly closed, drilling into the cracks in the tree.


    "Hmm?"


    Surprisingly, it was the white-robed old man who had once invited someone to refine the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" for a great reward outside Tongtian City. Two gazes swept back and forth between the cracks in the tree where the four of them had disappeared along with the painting.


    At this moment, Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion, at the peak of a mountain within the Supreme Xuan Lake.


    "Phew!" Whoosh! Four figures flashed at almost the same time. It was the middle-aged man and three elders.


    "What is this place?"


    Only then did they realize that the surrounding scene had changed drastically. The three intertwining giant trees had already disappeared, and what replaced them was a huge lake as well as a mountain peak in the middle of the lake.


    This sudden change caused the four of them to be bewildered.


    "Were we sucked into the scroll?"


    A Black Costume Old Man muttered in surprise.


    The middle-aged man and the others did not say anything, but the shock in their eyes became even more intense. They had thought that the scroll was just like the Space Aircraft, with a limited interior space and a circumference of at most a few dozen meters.


    The vastness of this space completely exceeded the imagination of others. It actually stretched as far as the eye could see.


    What was even more astonishing was that this space was actually similar to the outside world. There were mountains and waters here, and the force of heaven and earth was extremely dense.


    "Heavenly Passage Space!" This must be a heavenly passage space! "


    After an instant, the middle-aged man suddenly cried out. His face instantly flushed red from excitement, and even his body started to tremble.


    "Heavenly Passage dimension?"


    Black Costume Old Man and the other two also cried out in shock, followed by indescribable joy. "That''s right, that''s right, this is definitely a domain without a doubt."


    "I really never thought that Tang Huan would actually own a dimension?"


    "If I can snatch this heavenly passage away ¡­"


    "..."


    Due to their extreme excitement, the four of them all had hideous expressions on their faces.


    He thought it was just a sesame seed, but to his surprise, it turned out to be a watermelon. The contrast was so great that it was difficult to calm down.


    After a while, they seemed to have thought of something and immediately pulled apart the distance between them. There was a strong sense of vigilance in their eyes and their targets were the three companions around them. The value of this heavenly passage space was enough to make all the Void Transformation Stage experts in the world go crazy for it.


    Unfortunately, there was only one Heavenly Passage, while humans had four.


    "My three brothers."


    The four of them looked at each other for a moment, then the middle-aged man suddenly took a deep breath and said, "We would be suddenly recruited by the sucking, so it must be Tang Huan who did something to us. For him to be able to control the estate-world ¡­ he had to be the master of this estate-world. From my point of view, the most important thing right now is to find Tang Huan. After we finish him off, it wouldn''t be too late for us to discuss about the location of this dimension. What do you guys think? "


    Although he said this, at this moment, even his intestines turned green with regret.


    He had already used "Spiritual Aura Drawing Arts" to track Tang Huan, and had originally wanted to seize the Heaven Ranked Divine Armament''s Divine Weapon Catalogue and artifact forging materials. According to his judgement, there should be a lot of people coveting him, so he intentionally brought along three companions as a precaution. What surprised him was that Tang Huan''s method of concealing his presence was so brilliant, with so many Void Transformation Stage experts leaving Tong Tian City one after another, but in the end, only he was able to find the place where Tang Huan was hiding.


    What was even more surprising was that Tang Huan actually had a Heavenly Passage.


    If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn''t have called the other three people over. As long as he dealt with Tang Huan, this heavenly passage space would be completely owned by him, but now he had to be on guard against these three people. Of these three old fellows, one was at the Seventh Cycle and the other two was at the peak of the Sixth Cycle.


    "That makes sense!"


    The Black Costume Old Man who was at the seventh circulation slightly nodded his head. However, the moment he finished speaking, he pounced towards the old man who was closest to him with lightning speed. At almost the same time, the middle-aged man also shot towards the other elder.


    Two experts of the Seventh Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage had actually simultaneously launched a surprise attack on a cultivator of the peak of the Sixth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage at the same time ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On a mountain peak several thousand meters away, after Tang Huan and Shan Shan caught sight of what was happening there, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Sensing the situation outside, Tang Huan immediately activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    Now that the space in the cave was in such a mess, he could not even release half of the power of the sucking. Originally, Tang Huan did not hold much hope, but he did not expect that with this sudden attack, the effect was astonishing, and all four of them were brought in by the sucking.


    Tang Huan had originally planned to use the spatial cage to trap them for a while before deciding to continue.


    However, Tang Huan had never expected that after the four of them were brought into the cave by the sucking, they did not search for his whereabouts.


    To a Void Transformation Stage expert, such a cave abode was indeed a fatal temptation, but they were acting too hastily.


    Of course, the more intense the fight was, the easier it would be for Tang Huan.


    In an instant, a hint of a smile appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes.

 C1137

    Chapter 1137 - Enemy of the enemy!


    On the peak of the mountain, the great battle continued.


    If such a battle had happened outside of the Tai Xuan Lake, the ground would probably have been pierced through a thousand times already, becoming a mess. But on the summit, no matter how rampant the powerful Strength Qi was, it was unable to cause any damage to the peak.


    There was only one reason, and that was that the mountain peaks had long since fused with the sword intent contained within the mountain peaks. As long as the dwelling could be maintained, the ten thousand mountains in the Great Xuan Lake would be indestructible forever.


    After a long while, the deafening noise finally disappeared completely, leaving the and the middle aged man alone.


    The other two elders were fleeing into the distance. Both of them were heavily injured and it was impossible to recover without a few months of effort. They did not pose any threat in the near future. The man and the woman did not pursue them, but instead focused on each other.


    Although the cultivation of those two peak sixth circulation cultivators were inferior to theirs, their auras were not weaker than theirs. If it were not for the fact that they were familiar with them, it was very likely that they would also be treated as seventh transition Void Transformation cultivators.


    This also caused the middle-aged man and Black Costume Old Man to spend a great deal of effort to heavily injure the two of them.


    Now, they didn''t have to worry about killing those two. In their current situation, what they needed to do the most was not to kill them. Almost at the same time that they were on guard against the other party, the middle-aged man and Black Costume Old Man both took out a pill and swallowed it.


    "Geng Xu, it''s all up to the two of us now!" Black Costume Old Man heaved a sigh of relief, licked his lips, squinted his eyes and sized up the middle aged man in front of him, and laughed sinisterly.


    "Brother Chou Rui, in my opinion, the most important mission now is to find Tang Huan!" The middle-aged man named Geng Xi said in a deep voice.


    "You''re wrong. The most important thing is for us to decide who''s going to be the victor."


    Chou Rui smiled, but his eyes were full of killing intent.


    As for how to take this domain for himself, he had no clue at all. However, Geng Xu was a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith and had a unique advantage in this regard. If he did not get rid of Geng Xu first, even if he got rid of Tang Huan afterwards, Geng Xun would probably be the first one to discover how there was a domain around him.


    However, without Geng Xun''s interference, he could slowly deal with Tang Huan and take this Heavenly Passage Dimension.


    "Chou Rui, since we were ordered by Tang Huan to come here by the sucking in the heavenly passage space, we can''t hide the movements in this place from his eyes. Aren''t you afraid that both of us will suffer, allowing him to take advantage of us in the end? " Geng Xun''s face was dark.


    "Gengxu, you''re really getting more and more worried about a mere Void Transformation Stage youngster."


    Chou Rui laughed, "You are timid. This old man is not as timid as you, so there is no need to waste words. You and I will decide on the victor first! Of course, if you are not willing to help, this old man can seal the Dantian and let you leave after this old man takes control of this heavenly passage. "


    "Chou Rui, do you really think I''m scared of you!?"


    Geng Xun was infuriated.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the long pike in his hand smashed directly at Qiu Rui who was around ten meters away with a thunderous momentum. Wherever the pike passed, the space would distort rapidly, and the sharp and ear-piercing sound of the spear resonating between heaven and earth seemed as if it would tear the sky apart as it swept towards the surroundings with a terrifying aura.


    Chou Rui chuckled, and his several meter long lance released a black light that captivated others. Like a python emerging from its lair, he roared as he moved forward ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a shooting star, a yellow figure shuttled through the air above the mountain peaks, finally arriving at the air above the lakeshore. It was an old man with a beard that had white hair. He was not tall, but his body was extremely sturdy. His face was full of muscles, giving off a very ferocious feeling.


    "Pfft!"


    Right at this moment, the elder in yellow couldn''t hold it in any longer, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body wobbled as he fell. When he was about ten meters away from the ground, he found it hard to hold on.


    "Gengxu, you heartless bastard! I helped you out with good intentions, but you actually attacked me! You and I are irreconcilable!" He looked into the depths of the lake in the blink of an eye. The yellow-clothed old man''s eyes were filled with resentment, he almost gnashed his teeth as he growled, "Just you wait, wait and see. When I recover from my injuries in the future, the humiliation today will definitely be paid back tenfold to you.


    "There''s no need to wait for the future. Today, I can make you take revenge." Suddenly, a chuckle sounded in his ears.


    "Who?"


    The yellow-clothed old man was frightened, he reflexively looked over, he saw a black figure silently appearing a few meters away from him.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Although he was severely injured, he was after all a powerhouse at the peak of the sixth transition. He didn''t notice Tang Huan at all when he appeared beside him, and he had no idea how Tang Huan appeared beside him.


    "That Geng Xi is your enemy, as well as mine. We can work together." Tang Huan smiled from between his brows.


    "How do we cooperate?"


    However, after the initial shock, the yellow-clothed old man finally calmed himself down. His eyes flickered slightly, but his heart fluttered at what Tang Huan had said.


    Originally, he was invited by Geng Xu to capture Tang Huan, and the reward was to forge a Holy-ranked Heavenly Soldier for him. But before they could do anything, they were brought here by the sucking, and then a fight broke out between Geng Wen and himself, in fact, they did not have any enmity with Tang Huan.


    Enemies of the enemy, can be friends, even if it is only temporary friends.


    "It''s simple. Just acknowledge me as your master. Once you become my puppet servant, I can immediately heal you from your injuries." Tang Huan was all smiles.


    "What?"


    The yellow-clothed old man was shocked and angry at the same time.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to increase the distance between him and Tang Huan, but the moment he moved his feet, he saw a ball of white, star shaped Qi shooting out from between Tang Huan''s brows.


    It was the "Flying Astral Soul Explosion"!


    "Soul attack ¡­"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As this thought flashed through his mind, the yellow-clothed old man felt something explode deep within his soul. Violent waves billowed through his calm soul, and a moment of dizziness was immediately born. The good thing was that he was at the peak of the Sixth Cycle of Void Transformation, his soul was strong and stable, and he quickly regained his senses, but in the next moment, a white star appeared on Tang Huan''s forehead, roaring towards him.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The "Flying Astral Soul Explosion" was like a string of arrows that shot into the depths of the yellow-clothed old man''s soul. After six consecutive attacks, he could no longer hold on and fainted.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, he then picked him up and his figure disappeared from the spot ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1138

    Chapter 1138 - Treat All Good Guests!


    "Clang!"


    The surging Strength Qi was torn apart, the long lance and the black spear clashed together crazily, the sound of their collision resonating above the mountain peaks.


    From the point of contact, a visible wave of energy could be seen with the naked eye, followed by a powerful force.


    "Deng deng deng ~ ~ ~"


    Geng Xu and Chou Rui retreated a dozen steps, their faces pale.


    "Chou Rui, you still want to continue?"


    Gengxu''s expression was incomparably gloomy. Having been tormented until now, he had already consumed over half of his true essence. Even his internal injuries had worsened by quite a bit.


    According to his observations, Chou Rui''s condition wasn''t too far off from his.


    With his remaining True Essence, dealing with Tang Huan who had gone through the Void Transformation Stage was not a problem, but if this continued, once Tang Huan ran out of True Essence and appeared, both Qiu Rui and he would not be able to escape. What was certain was that Tang Huan would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Geng Xu, if you are willing to admit defeat, then let this old man seal the Dantian. This old man will naturally stop."


    As he spoke, the black lance in his hand had already swept out. Like a huge python swinging its tail, a loud "pa" sound instantly exploded out. It was so deafening that even the air seemed as if it was about to explode.


    "You madman!"


    Hearing this, Geng Xu was enraged to the extreme as he scolded loudly. The long lance in his hand swung out diagonally, and the Strength Qi swirled as if there was a terrifying torrent moving along the long lance.


    "Clang!"


    After another huge explosion, the air started to fluctuate violently, and the powerful Strength Qi started to wreak havoc in the blink of an eye.


    Chou Rui swung the spear in his hand high up and followed the direction of the spear. Under the onslaught of that tyrannical power, Geng Xu moved in the opposite direction with his lance. Almost at the same time, he actually started to retreat explosively.


    Qiu Rui wanted to continue struggling, but Gengxu didn''t want to keep him company.


    "Gengxu, if you want to run, you have to ask whether I agree or not." Chou Rui laughed sinisterly. He paused the spear in his hand on the ground, and after a "ding", he immediately steadied his body. Then, like a wild horse that had just broken free of its reins, he galloped towards Geng Xi.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. As long as I don''t agree, he won''t be able to escape!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out. At this moment, both Qiu Rui and Geng Wen''s face changed.


    In an instant, Chou Rui reflexively stopped his steps ¡­


    In his line of sight, four figures had appeared without any warning, appearing a few meters behind Geng Xun. What was even more terrifying was that among the three people, other than Tang Huan, the other two people were actually the two people who had escaped after being heavily injured.


    There was also a grey-robed elder who looked unfamiliar.


    Geng Xu did not see the scene behind him, but he did sense three extremely powerful auras, and two of them even made him feel extremely familiar. They were exactly the same as the auras of the two companions that he and Qiu Rui had heavily injured earlier.


    However, before he could figure out what was going on, three violent surges of energy swept over like raging waves. Their speed was astonishingly fast.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    An extreme sense of danger gushed out from the bottom of his heart. Geng Xu howled like a wild beast, his long lance penetrating under his armpits and slamming into his back.


    In that instant, not only had he mobilized the remaining True Essence in his body, he had also pushed the True Fire in his body to its limit. Above the long pike, flames raged and instantly turned into a huge fireball.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the midst of the heaven and earth shaking sound, Pang Shuo''s fireball was instantly torn apart by the raging power. Geng Xu''s long lance fell onto the ground, and his body, as if hit by a huge rock flying from the sky, was suddenly thrown forward, fiercely landing not far in front of Qiu Rui.


    "Pfft!"


    In this moment, Geng Xun felt as if his entire body had been crushed into fine powder.


    Since his injuries were not light to begin with, he could no longer suppress the surging blood in his chest. Opening his mouth, blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs sprayed out.


    Resisting the pain in his body, Geng Xun staggered to his feet and turned around to look.


    "Yin Yu, Yu Zi Chen, Wang Hao, Tang Huan ¡­"


    Geng Xu was shocked. What he sensed just now was right. Amongst the three people who had made a surprise attack, two of them were the ones that he and Qiu Rui had severely injured. They were Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen.


    This dimension belonged to Tang Huan, so it was not strange for him to appear here. However, why were Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen with him?


    There was also the third elder in the gray robe who attacked him. If he remembered correctly, he should be Ling Xiao Sword Sect Elder Wang Hao. Roughly fifteen years ago, he had met Wang Hao in the Sky Region. Why would a dignified elder of a Ling Xiao Sword Sect like him appear here?


    "Brother Geng, it''s really fate that we meet again so soon."


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Geng Xun, and joked, "The person who has come is a guest! As the host, I have to properly entertain the guests no matter what. What was just an appetizer just now, I will now invite Brother Geng to have a taste of the delicacies that I''ve prepared specially for you. "


    While they were talking, without waiting for Geng Wen to speak, Tang Huan sent a "Flying Astral Soul Explosion" over.


    "En!"


    Geng Xu groaned, his body only swaying slightly before he regained his balance. But at this time, Tang Huan sent out his second ''Flying Astral Soul Explosion''.


    Chou Rui''s expression changed and he exclaimed: "Soul attack! This is a soul attack! Tang Huan, what is your relationship with the Divine Dream Heart Sect? "


    "I don''t mind telling you, but the Divine Dream Heart Sect''s Master Chu Xiang is my Senior-apprentice Sister." Tang Huan smiled slightly and activated the third "Flying Star Soul Explosion".


    "Shi... Senior Sister ¡­ " Qiu Rui screamed. In the next moment, he turned around without any hesitation. He rushed up to the sky and wanted to escape.


    "Bam!"


    After a short while, Chou Rui seemed to have hit an invisible barrier and his body fell to the ground.


    "Brother Chou, this is my ''Spatial Shackles''. You should peacefully enjoy the hospitality of these old friends of yours." Tang Huan laughed, and in between the mind instructs (in a second), another "Flying Star Soul Explosion" rushed towards Geng Xu, while Yin Yu, Yu Zi Chen and Wang Hao shot towards Qiu Rui like lightning.


    At the side of the Supreme Profound Lake, the yellow clothed old man who was first taken down by Tang Huan was Yin Yu, and the expert old man was Yu Zi Chen.


    After controlling the two with the "Puppet Soul Seal", Tang Huan gave each of them a special "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" fruit. In an extremely short period of time, the two people had completely recovered their true essence. Although their injuries had not completely healed, it did not affect their battle.


    "Hu!" The air rippled slightly like it was made of air as Yin Yu and the other two entered the spatial cage.


    "Chou Rui, what retribution!"


    Catching sight of Chou Rui''s flustered expression, Yu Zi Chen felt as though he had just drunk a drop of nectar. He felt like he was free from all his hatred, and the resentment he accumulated due to Tang Huan''s "Puppet Soul Seal" had dissipated by quite a bit. The gaze he used to look at Qiu Rui was filled with ridicule.

 C1139

    Chapter 1139 - Great Development Spring-Returning Pill


    "You think you can do anything to me with just the three of you? How childish!"


    Qiu Rui came back to his senses and calmed down, sneering with a gloomy face. Almost at the same time he spoke, a green pill appeared in his palm, round and round, about the size of a thumb, crystal clear, as if it was carved out of jade.


    "The Grand Development Spring-Returning Pill!" Yu Zi Chen''s face changed and she could not help but cry out. When Yin Yu and Wang Hao saw this, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Hmm?"


    This kind of medicinal pellet could be said to be a healing panacea. Its efficacy was even greater than that of the strange fruit he gave Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen.


    Regardless of whether it was the consumption of true essence or the fact that his flesh body was severely injured, once he consumed a "Grand Development Spring-Returning Pill", he would immediately recover to his peak state.


    Of course, if his soul was injured, the ''Rebirth Pill'' wouldn''t be so easy to use.


    Before this, Tang Huan did not understand, but now that things had gotten to such a stage, Chou Rui actually still wanted to continue fighting with Geng Xun. So he actually had the ''Great Development Spring-Returning Pill'' as his trump card. Even if they fought until both of them were injured, Qiu Rui could rely on pills to recover quickly.


    At that time, Geng Xun would be at Chou Rui''s mercy if he didn''t have the healing panacea.


    With a thought, he saw that at the same time that Qiu Rui quickly consumed the pill, Yin Yu, Yu Zi Chen and Wang Hao had already rushed forward and launched their incomparably fierce attack. Tang Huan snorted lightly, two peak Transcendent Void and one Transcendent Void cultivator might not be able to defeat Qiu Rui who was at the seventh circulation, but it was still possible to stall him for a period of time, not to mention that there was the spatial cage that sealed off the surrounding area.


    He was no longer paying attention to the situation over there. Tang Huan focused on Geng Xu.


    This fellow was a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith after all, and the strength of his soul was incomparable to that of Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen. They had only been able to endure six of Tang Huan''s "Astral Souls Explosion", but Geng Wen had only been able to cause Tang Huan to use the "Astral Souls Explosion" twelve times before he passed out with boundless unwillingness.


    With a grab, a small mass of soul force came out from between Geng Xu''s eyebrows and landed in Tang Huan''s palm.


    In just a short moment, a "Puppet Soul Seal" was formed. With a flick of a finger, the little thing drilled into Geng Wen''s forehead, merging with his soul. Following that, Tang Huan took out a crystal clear white fruit and directly put it into Geng Xu''s mouth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Inside the spatial cage, amidst an earth-shaking ringing sound, the terrifying Strength Qi exploded outwards.


    Yin Yu, Yu Zi Chen, and Wang Hao involuntarily retreated backwards, heavily smashing into the invisible barrier behind them. Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen were a little stronger, so they quickly stabilized their footing. Wang Hao staggered and fell to the ground, his face was pale, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Die for this old man!"


    Chou Rui''s face was ferocious as if he had gone mad. With a furious roar, the spear in his hand shot out like a poisonous snake from its hole. It transformed into a cold and gloomy black stream of light and shot towards Wang Hao before he could even stand up. In this instant, the space within the cage seemed to have become dim.


    The attack came too fast. Wang Hao''s internal organs were shaken. He had no time to react at all. He could only watch as the spear closed in, and fear unconsciously flashed through his eyes.


    "Chi!"


    The spear pierced the air, but just as the black light was about to land on Wang Hao''s body, the space around Wang Hao suddenly fluctuated violently. In the next instant, his figure explosively retreated at an astonishing speed, and before even half a breath of time, he had already left the spatial cage.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The streak of black light charged forward, striking the invisible barrier with an irresistible force.


    Amidst the loud noise, the sky started to ripple intensely, but a moment later, it returned to normal. Chou Rui''s eyes were extremely cold and fierce, and his gaze followed the trajectory Wang Hao had taken and landed on Tang Huan''s body. Geng Xu had just awoken. From the looks of it, he seemed to have recovered quite a bit.


    "Chou Rui, if you still have a second ''Rejuvenation Pill'', you can take it now. This old friend of yours will be in to play with you soon."


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile, and he pointed to Geng Xun.


    After fighting for so long, Wang Hao was heavily injured. Yin Yu and Yu Zichen''s situation was not looking good, but Chou Rui''s condition was also not very good. He had consumed more than half of his primeval essence, and his internal injuries were not light either.


    "Tang Huan, what did you do to Geng Xu?"


    Chou Rui yelled with an extremely ugly expression.


    Previously, he did not have the time to split his attention and did not see the scene of Tang Huan condensing the "Puppet Soul Seal". However, looking at Geng Wen''s reaction, he could guess that Geng Wen should have already been completely controlled by Tang Huan.


    He could still deal with Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen, but if he were to add on someone with strength comparable to his, he would definitely lose.


    "Go!" Tang Huan did not reply Chou Rui, but smiled and waved at Geng Xu.


    "Whoosh!"


    Geng Xu silently shot forward like a bolt of lightning, and in an instant, he was already inside the space cage, the long lance in his hands crazily smashing towards Qiu Rui.


    At this moment, Geng Xu''s eyes were red, the resentment in his eyes threatening to spill out at any moment.


    Although he was being controlled by the "Puppet Soul Seal", his hatred for Qiu Rui was far above Tang Huan. If not for Qiu Rui pestering him for so long, with his strength at the Seventh Cycle of Void, he would have been able to endure Yin Yu and the other two''s sneak attacks, or Tang Huan''s secret soul attack technique.


    "Chou Rui, now I want to see how you are going to continue being so arrogant!"


    Yu Zi Chen laughed and attacked again.


    Yin Yu''s face darkened. Qiu Rui was the main culprit behind Geng Xu and Yu Zichen''s transformation into puppets, and Geng Xu was also the main culprit behind his transformation into a puppet?


    He really wanted to take this opportunity to attack Geng Xu from behind, but unfortunately, this thought was erased as soon as it appeared, and then he couldn''t help but charge towards Chou Rui with Geng Xun and Yu Zi Chen.


    Within the space cage, an even more intense battle broke out again.


    When the Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, Geng Xu, joined the fray, the outcome of the battle was already decided without any suspense. Not long after, Chou Rui''s clothes were tattered, and he was drenched in blood as he laid on the ground like a dead dog.


    Tang Huan smiled as he appeared inside the spatial cage and leisurely strolled in front of Chou Rui. After that, he ignored Chou Rui''s resentful gaze and threw a "Flying Star Soul Explosion" over ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1140

    Chapter 1140 - Shao Yang''s Plot!


    It was late in the evening, but the jungle was still looking increasingly gloomy.


    "Whoosh!"


    On top of the giant tree, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared, closely followed by four other figures. They were Geng Xi, Chou Rui, Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen.


    After a series of twists and turns, these four experts, who were at the peak of the Seventh and Sixth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage, were all killed by Tang Huan in one go.


    They had all stayed in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" for a very long time, at the very least for more than ten years. And the longer they stayed, the more they had a deep understanding of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", which made Tang Huan gain quite a bit. After all, before this, his understanding of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" came from the memories of Hu Chan, Mei Xun, Xia Lu and a few hundred other puppets. Hu Chan''s memories were two thousand years old, and what Ji Xun and the others knew were all rumors.


    Relatively speaking, Geng Xu, Chou Rui, and the others had a much more accurate understanding of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain."


    "Everyone, we ¡­"


    In the midst of mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already returned to the Dantian, Tang Huan smiled slightly, but before he finished speaking, his eyes focused on a branch a hundred meters away from him, and he said indifferently: "Senior Shaoyang, since you are here, why not come out and see for yourself?"


    Shao Yang was the white robed old man who had invited people to refine the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" outside Skypiercing City. Tang Huan had learned his name from the memories of Geng Xun and the others.


    "Shao Yang?"


    Geng Xun and the other three were slightly shocked, almost at the same time they turned to follow Tang Huan''s gaze, but that direction was completely empty, without a single person. Not only that, they did not even sense anything amiss. The four of them exchanged glances subconsciously, all feeling somewhat puzzled.


    "Little brother, you''ve seen through everything with ease. You''re truly amazing!"


    Right at this moment, a vigorous laughter suddenly sounded out, and a white figure actually appeared on the originally empty branch. It was Shao Yang.


    In just a flash, he and Tang Huan were already only a dozen meters apart.


    "Brother Shao!"


    Geng Xun''s expression changed slightly. A hint of surprise also appeared in the eyes of Chou Rui and the other two.


    Although the mighty powerful experts of the Seventh and Sixth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage were controlled by Tang Huan''s "Puppet Soul Seal", none of them were convinced. In their opinion, the reason why he had been reduced to such a state was because of the internal strife, allowing Tang Huan to obtain such a great benefit.


    If the four of them had worked together, Tang Huan would have disappeared from this world long ago.


    They never would have thought that Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had actually reached such an astonishing level. They never realized anything, not only did Tang Huan detect that there was someone nearby, he could even accurately determine the identity of that person ¡­ The difference between the two was simply too great.


    "May I know the purpose of Senior Shao Yang''s visit?"


    Tang Huan smiled leisurely, but he was already on guard in his heart. The fact that Shao Yang was hiding on the side was absolutely not a coincidence. Towards a top Ranker at the Void Transformation Stage, Tang Huan did not dare to be negligent at all. As long as anything was amiss, he would immediately use "Void Escape" to leave.


    "If this old man were to say that I came here by chance, I''m sure you wouldn''t believe me." Gengxu and the others nodded slightly as Shao Yang smiled, but an expression of disbelief flashed across his face. It was likely that he never expected that Tang Huan and Gengxu would get along so harmoniously.


    "..."


    Tang Huan laughed without saying a word.


    Shao Yang smiled again, "Little brother, actually, this old man is following brother Geng and the others. The Divine Weapon Catalogue s and smithing materials of the Heaven Rank Divine Armament were quite precious, and there were many people coveting them within the Tong Tian City. "Yesterday, when little brother left, there were a lot of people chasing him. I was worried that little brother might have some accidents, so I came to see if there were any problems. If there are any, I can help little brother."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Then, I really have to thank Senior Shao Yang."


    As he spoke, a sense of ridicule surfaced in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Tang Huan did not believe Shao Yang''s explanation. With so many people from Tong Tian City chasing after them, their cultivation level was comparable to Geng Xu and the others, so why was it that Shao Yang did not follow anyone else but Geng Xun and the others? Maybe Shao Yang was directly following him!


    Moreover, now that he recalled what Shao Yang said before he left yesterday, it was obvious that he anticipated their meeting today. This likely meant that Shao Yang had long since guessed that someone would be able to trace his tracks, and he himself had long since been prepared to follow him.


    It was just that Tang Huan didn''t quite understand Shao Yang''s intentions.


    Was he planning to snatch the Divine Weapon Catalogue and materials back? The reason why he did not go back on his word and did not attack outside of Tongtian City was because he did not want to ruin his own reputation?


    "Brother, if you say it like that, then you really have to blame me for harming you."


    Shao Yang laughed and said, "This old man didn''t even have the time to do anything and little brother has already taken care of the problem."


    "Speaking of which, this old man still underestimated little brother, to actually be able to subdue Brother Geng Xi and the other three. This isn''t something that anyone can do, in the future, even this old man, who was at the Void Transformation Stage, would be willing to admit defeat if he were to see little brother."


    Hearing Shao Yang''s words, Geng Xun and the other three looked at each other with ugly expressions.


    They had already come to their senses. Even if they had not been sent into Tang Huan''s cave, once Tang Huan had appeared, they would not have been able to steal the Divine Weapon Catalogue and artifact forging materials. Because the moment they made a move, Shao Yang, who was concealed nearby, would definitely help Tang Huan.


    Shao Yang who had reached the Void Transformation Stage was not someone they could contend with after reaching the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    "You''re too kind, too kind."


    Shao Yang obviously did not understand why Geng Xu and the other three would become Tang Huan''s friends, and his words contained a probing intention. Tang Huan pretended not to understand and said smilingly, "Senior Shaoyang, the days are already getting late. If there''s nothing else, then we''ll be taking our leave."


    With that, Tang Huan made a gesture to leave.


    "Wait!" "Wait!"


    When Shao Yang saw this, he hurriedly stopped Tang Huan and said somewhat helplessly, "Little brother, to be honest, the reason this old man followed you here is because I want to help little brother out, and because I have a request."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a hint of understanding. He had already faintly guessed Shao Yang''s intention of tormenting himself like this.


    Under normal circumstances, Tang Huan would definitely die. In the face of danger, Shao Yang''s sudden appearance to save Tang Huan from the fire and water, to Tang Huan, this was a great favor he had done.


    At this time, no matter how much request Shao Yang had for Tang Huan, even if his request was a little excessive, Tang Huan would not refuse.


    Shao Yang had never expected that Tang Huan would actually possess a space like the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", which would directly send Geng Xun and the others into the cave, and then use the opportunity of their internal strife to control them one by one with the "Puppet Soul Seal", causing all their plans to fail.

 C1141

    You know that!


    You know that!


    With that thought in mind, Tang Huan laughed: "Senior is an extreme expert who has reached the Void Transformation Stage. I''m afraid this junior is no longer able to do anything that even senior cannot do."


    The matter that Shao Yang asked for would definitely be extremely troublesome, and Tang Huan did not want to involve himself in it.


    Furthermore, Shao Yang''s previous plan was to repay this favor. Although he failed to do so due to a coincidence, it was only to the point that Tang Huan was not happy with this person.


    "Little brother, the thing this old man requests must be done by you." Shao Yang said with a face full of smiles. Seeing that Tang Huan seemed to want to open his mouth and refuse, he did not continue to be suspenseful and hurriedly added, "Little brother, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Actually, this matter is also greatly beneficial for little brother. "Little brother is now at the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation stage. If you succeed in this, one year from now, you might be able to enter the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation stage."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved, he became interested.


    Seeing this, Shao Yang hurriedly took the opportunity and said, "Little brother, in the northwest of the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain, this old man and a few friends have discovered a secret realm. However, that secret realm is completely sealed off by the ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'', we have to think of all sorts of ways to prevent it from entering, so ¡­"


    Tang Huan continued, "So Senior Shao Yang brought a small piece of ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'' and came to Skypiercing City to find a Heavenly Blacksmith to smelt it with great rewards?"


    "Exactly."


    "This old man has stayed in Tongtian City for almost a month, and the news of him releasing the Divine Weapon Catalogue had finally attracted ten Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s. Unfortunately, not one of them succeeded, and after Gengxu also failed, this old man no longer held much hope for this matter. I never expected that once little brother appeared, he would be able to easily refine that piece of ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'' in such a short amount of time."


    As he said that, Shao Yang''s gaze fell on Tang Huan, his eyes filled with anticipation. "With little brother''s Tools Method, if you are willing to help, opening that secret realm will be easy."


    "..."


    Geng Xi, Chou Rui, Yin Yu and Yu Zi Chen looked at each other in dismay with a look of surprise on their faces.


    They had never thought that the Divine Weapon Catalogue that Shao Yang had taken out was actually just bait. Shao Yang''s true goal was to find a Heavenly Blacksmith that could refine the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" to open the secret realm. The things inside the secret realm must be incomparably precious, otherwise, how would Shao Yang be willing to take out the Divine Weapon Catalogue and that piece of refining material as compensation.


    "Is the secret realm Senior spoke of within the Northwest Tong Tian Tower?"


    Tang Huan guessed.


    Skysplit Tower was the most mysterious area within the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    To the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", the "Tong Tian Tower" was the same as the "Heaven Dipper Realm" to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World". It was also an existence similar to the "World within a world".


    The only difference was that Tong Tian Tower had three floors.


    Each layer had an extremely vast space. Within each layer, there were countless dangers and opportunities. This was the place that all Void Transformation Stage powerhouses yearned for and feared the most. However, there was a place that Tong Tian Tower had to go.


    Because, Hu Si was sealed in the second floor of Tong Tian Tower.


    Although Ancestor Hu Chan''s soul had already left his body, Tang Huan had to do his best to save Hu Si. This was the promise he had made to Hu Chan back then.


    Of course, before saving Hu Si, he still had to comprehend the third stage of the "Yin and Yang Void Method" first.


    "Little brother is right, that secret realm is located on the second floor of Tong Tian Tower."


    Shao Yang nodded with a smile.


    "I wonder what kind of secret realm that is?" Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    "It''s still hard to say. However, according to the judgement of the old man and those other friends, that mystic realm is most likely a passageway to the third floor of Skysplit Tower."


    Shao Yang stroked his beard and smiled, "Even if you make a mistake, I can be sure that the secret realm contains an extremely pure energy. If you can cultivate inside it, your cultivation will definitely increase by leaps and bounds, and with little brother''s talent, stepping into the Void Transformation Stage within a year is not impossible."


    "Skysplit Tower''s third floor ¡­"


    Tang Huan muttered these words softly. According to the information he had obtained, ever since the existence of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", there had never been a Void Transformation Stage cultivator that was able to enter the third floor of Tong Tian Tower. Even the second floor had only been opened by a few Void Transformation Stage experts ten thousand years ago.


    If it was really as Shao Yang said, then that secret realm was the first passage to the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower." As the first Void Transformation Stage cultivator to enter, although he was at the greatest risk, he still had an extremely high chance of obtaining all sorts of shocking opportunities ¡­ The deal seemed worth it.


    Gengxu and the others had obviously thought of this as well, and a look of pleasant surprise appeared on their faces.


    If one could really enter the third floor of Tong Tian Tower first, that would be a great lucky chance. However, when they thought about their current status as puppets, their faces filled with bitterness. If they really could enter that place, it would also be because of Tang Huan, and the lucky chances they could obtain would all belong to Tang Huan.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan smiled. "Senior Shao Yang, you''re not going to invite me to open that secret realm, are you?"


    "Little brother, are you saying ¡­"


    Shao Yang was stunned.


    Tang Huan smiled lightly and said, "It''s hard to say whether or not the secret realm is suitable for cultivation. Even if it''s suitable for cultivation, it''s not guaranteed that one will be able to step into the Void Transformation Stage within a year, so ¡­ Senior Shao Yang, you understand! " Saying that, Tang Huan smiled craftily.


    "I understand ¡­"


    After being stunned for a moment, Shao Yang couldn''t help but laugh. He had indeed understood, he wasn''t afraid of Tang Huan''s request, he was only afraid that Tang Huan wouldn''t be interested in that secret realm.


    Right now, it was clear that Tang Huan was moved, and things were easy.


    "Little brother, if there''s anything you need, please feel free to speak your mind." Shao Yang said straightforwardly.


    "I need. the Divine Weapon Catalogue. "


    Tang Huan stared at Shao Yang, and said the symbol word by word, then continued, "Senior is able to casually take out a Heaven Rank Divine Armament''s Divine Weapon Catalogue as compensation for smelting ''Dark Ink Mystical Iron''. I presume that there are still quite a few of these things, and I don''t have much of them, a dozen or twenty pages would be enough for me."


    Tang Huan opened his mouth wide, but his face was brimming with a smile.


    "A dozen or twenty pages?"


    Shao Yang''s face darkened and he angrily laughed, "Little brother, the reward you want is way too much. Dozens to twenty pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue, why don''t you just go snatch it!"


    "Senior Shao Yang, since there isn''t any, then let''s just drop the matter of opening the secret realm. There''s no need for us to be friends anymore." Tang Huan looked to be in a slow and leisurely state, but the wariness in his heart had already reached its peak, just in case Shao Yang suddenly attacked to capture him.


    "Stop!" "Stop!"


    Seeing that Tang Huan was about to turn and leave, Shao Yang did not care about his anger and hurriedly called for Tang Huan to stop. He said with a bitter smile, "Little brother, Divine Weapon Catalogue s are too rare, there are only thirty-six pages to each rank. They have long been scattered all over the Forging God Great World, and no one is able to take out a dozen or twenty pages. One page has already been given to you outside the city of Tongtian, now there is only one page left. Since little brother needs it, this old man will give it to you as a gift. "


    Shao Yang''s facial features were squeezed into a ball, and he looked like he was enduring the pain of not being loved.

 C1142

    Chapter 1142 - Trading!


    Chapter 1142 - Trading!


    The moment he said those words, Tang Huan knew that this old fellow was full of nonsense. He had the "Intangible Buddha" and the God Creation Statue guarding the souls, even a peak expert like Shao Yang, who had undergone the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower''s transformation, would not be able to lie in front of Tang Huan without him noticing.


    Tang Huan originally wanted the Divine Weapon Catalogue, because he wanted to trick Shao Yang.


    In the ten odd years that he had been in the Forging God Great World, although Tang Huan had obtained two pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue, only Shaoyang''s page was taken out by him on his own accord. And in the memories of those many puppets, there was also information on the whereabouts of any Divine Weapon Catalogue.


    He didn''t think that there would really be a chance. Even if Shao Yang really only had one page of Divine Weapon Catalogue left on him, he must still know about the whereabouts of some other Divine Weapon Catalogue.


    "One page?"


    Tang Huan looked at Shao Yang with disdain and laughed, "Senior Shao Yang, is a suspected third floor passage in Tong Tian Tower worth only a page of Divine Weapon Catalogue? If that''s the case, then please forgive me for not being able to accompany you. "Everyone, let''s go."


    With that, Tang Huan floated away. In that moment, he was already tens of metres away, and Geng Wen and the rest immediately followed.


    "Little brother, please wait!"


    Shao Yang was anxious and angry at the same time, so he chased after him.


    He knew that Tang Huan might not truly want to leave, but he did not dare to gamble. After all, Tang Huan was the only Heavenly Blacksmith that was currently capable of smelting the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    It was not like he did not think about taking Tang Huan down and forcing him to the second floor of "Tong Tian Tower" to open the secret plane. After his intentions of seeking repayment had been destroyed, he had thought of this idea, but in the end, he did not do so. The spatial artifact that could send Geng Xun and the others into the sucking made him somewhat worried.


    If he could succeed, that would be easy. However, if he failed, then the chances of opening the secret plane would be very slim.


    "Little brother, do you know that what this old man''s page of Divine Weapon Catalogue bears are not Heaven Rank Divine Armament s, but Saint Rank Divine Armament s!" Shao Yang said in a deep voice.


    "So what?"


    Tang Huan stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at Shao Yang who was flying over, "Senior Shaoyang, you must have obtained that Divine Weapon Catalogue quite a long time ago, have you found a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith that you can forge?"


    "This ¡­"


    Shao Yang was stunned when he heard this. Saint-rank Divine Armament s were not easy to forge. It had very high requirements for them.


    If he were to recklessly forge a Saint-rank Divine Armament, he would definitely fail. Once he failed, the Divine Weapon Catalogue would be gone. To forge a Saint-rank Divine Armament, one would need to find a Heavenly Blacksmith who could forge top-grade Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s.


    It was not enough to forge a top grade saint rank Heavenly Soldier from time to time. It required a success rate of more than fifty percent.


    Even so, there was no guarantee that he would be able to successfully forge a Saint-rank Divine Armament.


    For all these years, it was said that only two of the thirty-six pages of Holy-ranked Divine Weapon Catalogue had truly become Saint-ranked Divine Armament, while ten pages had failed in forging.


    "Others may not be able to forge a Saint-rank Divine Armament, but for me, it''s not a big problem." Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "Little brother''s words are a bit too full." Shao Yang laughed, "This old man has to admit, little brother, your Tools Method Attainments is indeed not bad, especially little brother, you have fused with the Five Elements Spiritual Fires, so it can be said to be unparalleled, but a Saint-rank Divine Armament is not easy to forge."


    "Senior, please take a look."


    Tang Huan did not explain any further. Within his mind instructs (in a second), a brilliant red flashed in his palm, but that had been transformed into a long spear the instant the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared. On the black spear shaft, a red glow coiled around it, and at the tip of the spear, flames seemed to be churning as a terrifying aura filled the world.


    Not to mention Geng Xun and the others with weaker cultivations, even Shao Yang felt his heart palpitate at this moment.


    "Hundred Mysteries Flame Spear!"


    Breathing in a mouthful of cold air, Shao Yang had already exclaimed, "You ¡­ You forged the Heaven Ranked Divine Armament? "


    After Tang Huan controlled them, they did not forge any weapons. This meant that the Divine Armament was forged by Tang Huan before. In merely a day''s time, the Heaven Ranked Divine Weapon Catalogue had turned into such a terrifying weapon.


    "To me, as long as there are Divine Weapon Catalogue and materials, there will be Divine Armament!"


    "If Senior Shaoyang still has a Divine Weapon Catalogue, no matter if it''s a middle, high, or heaven stage, or saint rank, as long as the quantity is sufficient, I can gift Senior Shaoyang a Saint-rank Divine Armament. As for which one, Senior, you have the final say."


    "What?"


    Shao Yang was stunned, didn''t Tang Huan''s words mean that he could succeed in forging any of the Saint-rank Divine Armament s?


    He was certain that before this, in the entire Forging God Great World, there was not a single Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith that dared to say such words. But now, not only did Tang Huan say them, he was also brimming with confidence. Shao Yang subconsciously wanted to laugh, but when he saw the "Hundred Fires Flame Spear," he was completely unable to do so.


    Although Tang Huan''s cultivation was not high, but he seemed to have such confidence.


    Although the difficulty of forging a Heaven Ranked Divine Armament was less than that of a Sacred Ranked Divine Armament, it still required ten to fifteen days. Yet Tang Huan only took a day?


    With his incredible speed, he could completely see the forging skills that Tang Huan had used in the Divine Armament.


    Not long after, the expression he gave Tang Huan became very fervent as he chuckled, "Little brother, this old man accepts it. To be honest, even though this old man only has one page of Saint Rank Divine Weapon Catalogue, I still know the whereabouts of some other Divine Weapon Catalogue. If I collect all of them, there should be around ten pages left, and I don''t know if this number meets little brother''s requirements or not."


    "Only ten pages?" Tang Huan frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Little brother, ten pages is enough."


    Shao Yang said with a wry smile, "Within those ten pages, there are five pages filled with Saint-rank Divine Armament s. If little brother is able to turn this page of Divine Weapon Catalogue this old man has into a Saint-rank Divine Armament, this old man would be able to deliver the ten pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue in front of little brother without little brother needing to spend any effort."


    "Fine, deal."


    There were ten pages of the map, and there were even five pages of Holy-ranked equipment. Not only would these weapons allow him and Shan Shan to level up to Holy-ranked Divine Armament, the rest would also be given to Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming in the future.


    "Alright!"


    Shao Yang couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He had carried that Saint Tier Map with him for decades, and now he finally had a chance to forge it. Ignoring the envious gazes of Geng Xu, Qiu Rui and the other two, Shao Yang looked at Tang Huan with a smile and said impatiently, "Little brother, when are we leaving?


    "We can set off now!"


    "..."

 C1143

    Chapter 1143 - Heavenly Horse Snow Mountain


    Chapter 1143 - Heavenly Horse Snow Mountain


    The Ancient Regions were at least several times larger than the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World". To head to the northwest of the Ancient Regions'' "Skysplit Tower", one would have to go through many dangerous situations.


    The most dangerous of them all was none other than the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    The mountain range was extremely vast, and at least half of the ferocious beasts in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" were gathered at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. The strongest fierce beasts were all in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    After encountering danger a few times, Tang Huan invited Shao Yang into the Space Aircraft, Geng Xu, Chou Rui and the rest all entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    From time to time, Tang Huan would use "Yin and Yang Void Method Air Escape" and quickly travel through the air. When his strength was about to be exhausted, he restrained his Qi to its limit, and while flying at a high speed, he would also recover his True Essence.


    Along the way, Tang Huan sensed the existence of quite a few strong fierce beasts, and had even personally witnessed an incomparably fierce battle. On one side, there were dozens of Virtual Level warriors, all of them with cultivations above the Seventh Cycle of Void. There were even a few strong experts at the peak of the Ninth Cycle of Void Transformation.


    On the other side was an exceptionally strong black bear.


    The black bear''s body was incomparably large, and it sat on the ground like a towering mountain of flesh. The aura it emitted caused one''s soul to tremble, and with just a slap of its enormous bear palm, an expert at the Seventh Cycle of Void was blasted to pieces on the spot without even having the time to let out a snort.


    Tang Huan did not know what the result of the battle would be, because, after seeing the terrifying scene, Tang Huan immediately "escaped into the air", in case he was caught in the crossfire.


    Time flew by ¡­


    Unknowingly, the greenery in the forest began to gradually disappear, and what replaced it was an increasingly dazzling, dazzling white.


    High mountains and lofty mountains, finally completely covered with pure white snow.


    "Almost there!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps paused, and he let out a light sigh, as a faint smile surfaced on his face. Immediately after, with a thought from Tang Huan, the Space Aircraft s shot out from his chest with lightning speed, quickly returning to their original state. In a blink of an eye, a white figure flashed out from the aircraft, and it was Shao Yang.


    "This is the ''Heavenly Horse Snow Mountain''?" The scene that entered his eyes caused Shao Yang to be stunned. After sizing up the mountain for a moment in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Little brother, you actually used five days to pass through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range? This ¡­ This is too fast! "


    Beyond the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range was the "Heavenly Horse Snow Mountain". Tong Tian Tower was located inside the "Heavenly Horse Snow Mountain".


    Under normal circumstances, even if a Void Transformation Stage cultivator were to pass through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range that was fraught with danger, it would still take about a month or so. For example, Shao Yang, who had passed the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range more than ten times, he could be said to be experienced, but even so, he would still need at least twenty-five days to travel.


    In addition, he had been cautious throughout the entire process, treading on thin ice.


    However, Tang Huan had actually only used five short days to travel through the entire Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. After staying in the "Heavenly Completion Ancient Region" for so many years, this was the first time he heard of someone passing through the "Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range" to reach such a speed. And the person who created this speed was a Third Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator.


    After entering the Space Aircraft, although he did not witness Tang Huan''s following experiences, but from the looks of Tang Huan''s current situation, he should be able to live a rather relaxed life for the past five days.


    "Five days? "Very soon?"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, then continued to move forward.


    Shao Yang was stunned speechless when he heard this. A dignified expert of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, at this moment, he felt a huge blow to his pride. Even if five days were not fast, how could he endure when he needed twenty-five days to cross the Ten Thousand Life Mountain? Instantly, the gaze Shao Yang used to look at Tang Huan became somewhat sullen.


    Only when Tang Huan''s figure was about to disappear did Shao Yang collect his emotions and give chase ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Heavenly Horse Snow Mountain. Mountain just like its name.


    This snowy mountain was named after the Purple Rainbow Heavenly Horse. The Purple Rainbow Heavenly Horse was not an ordinary vicious beast, but was a completely purple, winged horse.


    It was said that as soon as the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain appeared, there was already a Holy Beast within the snowy mountain.


    In the countless years that followed, there were cultivators that would occasionally see traces of the Purple Rainbow Heavenly Horses. From ancient times until now, countless Void Transformation Stage experts had wanted to tame this Spiritual Beast, but unfortunately, no one had been able to do so.


    The last time it had appeared seemed to be two thousand years ago.


    Tang Huan was not interested in the "Purple Rainbow Heavenly Horse." He already had the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", so the potential of this Holy Beast was definitely above that of the "Purple Rainbow Heavenly Horse". As for Blue Dragon Xiao Budian, who had been taken away by Yan Zu, his achievements in the future would definitely surpass that of the Nine Spirits of Saint Beasts.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Huan and Shao Yang, one in front and one behind, seemed to be floating above the snow, and their speed was extremely fast.


    After all, the difference in cultivation was extremely great. In a situation where Tang Huan did not use the sacred art "Void Escape", there was still a certain difference in speed when compared to Shao Yang. The distance between the two of them was shrinking bit by bit.


    When Shao Yang completely caught up with Tang Huan, and entered together with Tang Huan, a white round tower immediately entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. On the peak of the snow-capped mountain that pierced the clouds, the round pagoda silently stood there. It seemed to be sculpted out of beautiful jade, blooming with a gorgeous luster that was consistent with that of ice and snow.


    The two of them soared into the air, and before long, they landed on the summit. The round tower then appeared exceptionally clearly in front of Tang Huan.


    The tower was only three stories high, about a dozen meters tall, neither towering nor massive. However, the feeling it gave people was immense and majestic, a magnificent sight, the top of the tower seemed to connect with the sky, giving people a huge pressure, making people''s souls tremble, even giving them the impulse to kneel down and worship the ground.


    "Tong Tian Tower!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and took a deep breath. With a move of his feet, he passed through the opened door of the tower.


    On the first floor of the round tower, an arch that looked like it was carved from snow stood erect at the center. Inside the arch, the air rippled slightly.


    Four figures were sitting cross-legged on the ground near the arch.


    One of the four was a white-haired old man in a blue robe; the other was a middle-aged woman in a red dress, a middle-aged woman in a red dress, a middle-aged woman in a red dress, a middle-aged woman in a black robe;


    It was as if they had just experienced a fierce battle. Their faces were filled with exhaustion, and the clothes of the blue-robed old man and the bald old man were stained with blood. However, the aura that faintly seeped out from their bodies was extremely tyrannical. They had actually already reached the Void Transformation Stage.


    Seeming to have sensed the movement at the tower''s door, the four people simultaneously opened their eyes. A cautious expression flashed between their brows.


    Only after seeing the appearances of Tang Huan and Shao Yang did they secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Immediately after, the blue-robed old man cupped his hands toward Shao Yang and said with a smile: "So it''s Brother Shao. Brother Shao is still as elegant as ever after so many years! "

 C1144

    Chapter 1144 - Black Frost World


    Chapter 1144 - Black Frost World


    ^


    "So it''s Brother Dai Tao."


    Shao Yang not only recognized the blue-robed old man, but he was also very familiar with him. He greeted him with a surprised expression and teased when he saw the blue-robed old man''s sorry state, "I am indeed as elegant as ever, but Brother Dai Tao, your situation doesn''t look too good."


    When he finished speaking, Shao Yang and Tang Huan had already arrived near the arched door.


    "Don''t mention it."


    Dai Tao smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Shao, a cold wave suddenly broke out from the Ice Snow Realm in the first level of Tong Tian Tower. Fortunately, the four of us are very close to the exit, so we desperately rushed out. However, the other Void Transformation Stage cultivators are in danger. This time, more than half of the people here will be killed. "


    "Cold Wave?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but be moved when he heard the two runes that Dai Tao spoke of, but when Shao Yang heard this, his face changed color.


    Dai Tao''s voice slightly paused, and after he sized up Tang Huan and Shao Yang, he immediately reminded them, "Brother Shao, if you two want to enter this'' Tong Tian Tower '', you''d better wait for a year. You all have never personally experienced the might of that cold tide, even with Brother Shao''s cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage, it would still be extremely dangerous, not to mention that this little brother is only at the Void Transformation Stage.


    At the end, Dai Tao''s face was filled with lingering fear.


    "One year..."


    Shao Yang frowned slightly.


    The first level of the "Tong Tian Tower" was also known as the "Ice Snow Realm". Whether it was hundreds of years or thousands of years, the "Blackfrost Snow World" would erupt with a cold wave from time to time. Moreover, the cold wave didn''t gradually spread out, rather, it engulfed the entire area within a short period of time.


    Once the cold tide descended, the entire "Frigid Snow Realm" would become extremely dangerous.


    That cold wave would last for a whole year, and even a Void Transformation Stage cultivator would be frozen to death. Every time after the cold tide passed, the number of dead people in the "Frigid Snowy Ice World" would reach more than half. In this "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", many cultivators'' expressions changed when they heard of the cold wave.


    "Senior Shao Yang intends to enter after a year?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "This..."


    Shao Yang revealed a hesitant expression.


    Tang Huan smiled again, "The cold tide is accompanied by great danger and it also brings about great opportunities. I heard that after the cold wave descends, a heavenly treasure called the ''Black Ice Red Lotus'' will appear in the ''Ice Snow Realm''. For a Third Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator like me, I only need one and I can raise my cultivation by one stage. "Senior Shao Yang, if you want to stay, then stay. I can''t keep you company. We can''t miss an opportunity like this."


    "Little brother, you want to go in?"


    Shao Yang was shocked.


    When Dai Tao and the others heard this, they looked at each other in dismay. They also did not expect that a cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage would be so daring as to venture into the cold waves to enter the "Mystic Frost Snow World" to search for a heavenly treasure called the "Black Ice Red Lotus".


    Did he not know that at such a low level of cultivation, entering the "Blackfrost Snow Realm" that was covered in frost was no different from courting death?


    I wonder which sect''s spoiled disciple this fellow is, to actually be so ignorant! When the four of them, who were in the void, discovered the cold wave, they fled in panic, afraid that if they were too slow, they would lose their lives. However, this fellow was still thinking of entering.


    "The ''Black Ice Red Lotus'' is indeed a rare treasure that appears only once in ten thousand years. But little brother, do you know how many people in the entire ''Snow Glacier Realm'' are lucky enough to find such a treasure every time the frost wave descends? "As I see it, there''s no harm in waiting a year before entering." Dai Tao couldn''t help but advise.


    "Thank you for your good will, senior."


    Tang Huan slightly smiled and said, "According to the news I heard, every time the cold wave came, there should not be more than ten people who would be able to find the ''Profound Ice Red Lotus''. However, if they can''t find it, then so can I. Maybe we can find eight out of ten plants after going in this time. "


    "..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Dai Tao was completely speechless. The look in Tang Huan''s eyes which he and the other three looked at had changed, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Where did such confidence come from when he was merely at the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage?


    Shao Yang couldn''t help but pat his forehead as he looked at Tang Huan speechlessly. He obviously knew where Tang Huan''s confidence had come from. This Tang Huan was not an ordinary Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, but a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith who had fused with the Five Elements Spiritual Fires. However, even if they could resist the cold, they might not be able to find a treasure like the "Black Ice Red Lotus".


    Not to mention, he had even found eight stalks!


    "Senior Shao Yang, I''ll be leaving first. We''ll meet again on the second floor of the Tong Tian Tower in the future." Tang Huan naturally knew what Dai Tao and the others were thinking about him at this time. He was too lazy to explain anything else, so he simply nodded at them, then bid farewell to Shao Yang and shot towards the arched door.


    "Little brother, wait for this old man ¡­" Shao Yang had not finished speaking when the air within the arch fluctuated slightly like a ripple, and Tang Huan was nowhere to be seen.


    "Brother Shao, you want to enter as well?"


    Dai Tao looked at Shao Yang with a little surprise. "Since that kid wants to go to the ''Blackfrost Snow Realm'' and court death, then Brother Shao should just leave it to him. Why did Brother Shao accompany him when he was in danger? Let''s just wait outside for a year. It just so happens that we can go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range together and hunt a few powerful Vicious Beasts."


    "Brother Dai Tao, you might not know this, but even if this old man dies ten times in the ''Snow Glacier Realm of Ice and Snow'', that kid must not die!" Shao Yang said helplessly.


    "Why is that?" Upon hearing his words, Dai Tao and the others were astonished.


    "Because he is Tang Huan!" With these words, Shao Yang quickly rushed into the arch, his figure immediately disappearing without a trace.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Outside of the arch, Dai Tao and the other three touched this unfamiliar name and looked at each other. What the hell was Tang Huan?


    "Hu!"


    On top of a high platform, an arch stood there. The air slightly trembled, and Tang Huan''s figure flickered as he appeared.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Tang Huan felt a chill that went straight to his soul, and he couldn''t help but shiver. He felt as if his entire body was about to be frozen, the True Essence in his body suddenly slowed down, and he could turn into an ice sculpture at any time.


    "So cold!"


    Tang Huan sucked in a breath of cold air. No wonder Dai Tao and the others were so afraid of the cold tide in the "Snow Glacier Realm of Ice and Snow".


    This was because as long as one was within this "Realm of Ice and Snow," they would have to constantly revolve their true essence to resist the cold invasion. Once their true essence was exhausted, they wouldn''t be too far away from death. However, if they were able to endure this cold wave, even if they could not do anything in this year, the benefits were beyond imagination.

 C1145

    Chapter 1145 - Cold Wave


    Chapter 1145 - Cold Wave


    "Hu!"


    A light piercing sound came from behind him. Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, and saw that Shao Yang had also followed in. He could not help but laugh, "Senior Shao Yang also changed his mind?"


    Shao Yang narrowed his eyes and said generously, "Since little brother wants to test the cold tide within the Snow Glacier Realm, then this old man can only sacrifice his life to accompany you."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Tang Huan laughed, but inwardly, he cursed the old cunning fox.


    Shao Yang must have judged that Qin Lie, who had merged with five Spiritual Fire s, was extremely unlikely to lose his life in the "Mystic Frost Snow World", which was why he followed him in. As long as he didn''t die, and when Shao Yang couldn''t hold on, as long as he hid inside his Space Aircraft, his life would definitely not be in danger.


    Shao Yang smiled and said, "Of course, of course. Little Brother accepted this old man''s invitation to go to the second floor of Tong Tian Tower to open the secret realm.


    "In that case, let''s set off."


    Tang Huan laughed and then jumped down from the west side of the stage. This stage was located to the east of the "Ice Snow Realm", and on the high platform, the position was clearly indicated. Next, Tang Huan only needed to continuously head west, and he would be able to reach the passageway to the second floor of the "Tong Tian Tower".


    After leaving the high platform, the chill seemed to have increased even more.


    Shao Yang, who was jumping down behind Tang Huan, couldn''t help but shiver. His expression slightly changed as he immediately channeled his true essence with all his strength.


    As Tang Huan thought about it, he also began to circulate the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire."


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s body was covered by a thin layer of red flame, but the heat in the flame was extremely restrained, and did not leak out at all.


    The cold air that was sweeping over from all directions was blocked by the layer of flames, and could not penetrate Tang Huan''s body anymore.


    However, Tang Huan immediately felt an incomparable resistance.


    After trying for a while, Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh bitterly. In this "Ice Snow Realm" which was enveloped by the cold wave, even if he used his speed to the fullest, it was still not very fast. It was just like when he was a Heavenly Domain cultivator, and to Tang Huan, this speed was simply as slow as a snail.


    However, Shao Yang was dumbstruck a hundred meters behind Tang Huan.


    In this "Mystic Frost Snow World", Tang Huan was actually able to fly at such a fast speed, it was simply somewhat inconceivable.


    One must know that every time the frost wave descended upon the "Frosty Snow Realm", the force of the chill would be so strong that it would cause one''s speed to drop greatly. Even a powerful expert of the Void Transformation Stage like him would probably only be able to display a speed of around the same as a cultivator of the Eight Stage Nine.


    If his cultivation was a bit lower, then his speed would be even slower.


    This sort of speed was simply not enough to allow the vast majority of cultivators to escape the cold tide by going to the second floor or leaving the Tong Tian Tower.


    Because of this, after the appearance of the cold wave, the death rate of the "Black Frost Snow World" was astonishingly high.


    Tang Huan had the Five Elements Spiritual Fires enveloping his body, so he could resist the cold attacks. However, the blocking power within the surrounding cold energy would not weaken because of this. According to common sense, with Tang Huan''s cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage, no matter how fast he was, he should not be able to be faster than a cultivator of the sixth step.


    But now, Tang Huan''s speed was comparable to Heavenly Domain Cultivator''s.


    This speed was nothing outside of Tong Tian Tower, but in the current Tong Tian Tower''s first floor "Mystic Frost Snow World", it was extremely fast. There was probably no one that could compare to him.


    "Little ¡­"


    After a short moment of shock, Shao Yang recovered from his shock and opened his mouth to shout.


    But after a moment, Shao Yang''s voice suddenly stopped, and Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared from a hundred meters ahead. Shao Yang''s heart thumped when he saw this.


    Originally, in addition to this terrifying chill, dangers still existed within the "Blackfrost Snow World". In fact, they might even become even more dangerous.


    It was like the holes of various sizes that were hidden under the snow.


    In the past, it didn''t matter even if he fell into a hole. With his strength as a Void Transformation Stage expert, he could have charged out the moment a hole was formed. But now, it was very difficult to achieve this. Not only did the Void Transformation Stage powerhouse have great speed, but he had also lost the ability to fly.


    As soon as he entered the "Blackfrost Snow Realm", he would fall into the snow cave?


    "Whoosh!"


    Shao Yang crazily rushed forward, and after a moment, he had already arrived at the place where Tang Huan had disappeared to. Shao Yang couldn''t help but be stunned as his two eyes quickly scanned the area. In the surrounding area, there weren''t any holes revealed and neither had fallen into the snow cave. Then, where had Tang Huan gone to?


    "Senior Shao Yang, this way."


    A shout came from the front.


    Shao Yang was shocked and looked towards the source of the sound. He saw a small black dot on the white mountain ridge thousands of meters away.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Shao Yang was completely dumbstruck.


    In just the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already traveled that far? At this moment, Shao Yang found it hard to believe his own eyes. Even his speed had decreased by countless times, and he couldn''t fly in the air.


    However, what Tang Huan had just used, was something similar to the Space Moving. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Tang Huan to instantly appear there.


    He first passed through the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and entered the "Mystic Frost Snow Realm" at the first level of Tong Tian Tower in just five short days, yet he was still able to maintain a speed comparable to that of Heavenly Domain Cultivator within the cold tide, and could even teleport far away ¡­ Just what kind of weirdo is this Tang Huan?


    Shao Yang was stunned into silence.


    It was only when Tang Huan called out again that Shao Yang seemed to have awoken from a dream and continued to rush forward. After a long while, he finally arrived in front of Tang Huan and looked at him as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan laughed awkwardly: "I have let senior down. Under the cover of the cold tide, the condition of the ''Realm of Ice and Snow'' changed greatly indeed. Not only did it slow down several times, even when using its ability, it could only shift a small distance. The power it consumed was over a dozen times greater than before. If I were to continue like this for a few more times, my true essence would probably run out. " As he finished speaking, Tang Huan also felt somewhat helpless.


    In the current "Realm of Ice and Snow", the consumption of the "Air Escape" technique was simply too great.


    Shao Yang was even more speechless, and the gaze he looked at Tang Huan with was filled with hidden bitterness.


    How could he not be satisfied after coming a few times?


    It had to be known that in such a dangerous situation, such an instant escape method was enough to save his life. Shao Yang did not ask for too much, being able to come here once was enough. Unfortunately, he was not even able to do it once as a expert of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    "..."


    After silently cursing in his heart for a while, Shao Yang chose to silently continue forward. If he continued to talk with Tang Huan about this, he reckoned that he would be hit even harder.


    Tang Huan suspiciously sized Shao Yang up and quickly followed. What''s going on with this old fellow?


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1146

    Chapter 1146 - Mysterious Ice Red Lotus


    Between heaven and earth, the mountains rose and fell, covered in silver.


    Whoosh.


    Tang Huan and Shao Yang, one in front and one behind, were wildly running on the frozen ground.


    At this time, Tang Huan''s body was still covered in a thin layer of flames, and his expression was relaxed, but Shao Yang''s face, who was not far behind him, had already turned purple.


    "Little... Little brother ¡­ I don''t. "Enough..."


    Shao Yang''s voice was trembling as he continuously attacked with the cold. Not only did it erode his true essence, it also made his entire body feel stiffer and stiffer.


    At this moment, Shao Yang seemed to have smelled death.


    This caused him to be somewhat terrified, but when he lowered his head and was about to request to hide in Tang Huan''s Space Aircraft s, he suddenly felt that the situation around him was not right.


    That terrifying chill suddenly weakened by several times. Even if one didn''t revolve their true essence, they would still be able to withstand it.


    "This place..."


    Shao Yang was stunned for a long time before he seemed to have thought of something, and exclaimed as if he had just awoken from a dream, "The ''Black Ice Red Lotus'' ¡­ ¡­ "There''s the ''Black Ice Red Lotus'' here!"


    Instantly, the eyes Shao Yang looked at Tang Huan with, was filled with disbelief.


    In this "Realm of Ice and Snow", one could occasionally find a space that was immune to the cold. In such a place, there was bound to be a "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" growing.


    In such an area, the chill was not isolated, but was completely absorbed by the [Black Ice Red Lotus].


    Generally speaking, if the Void Transformation Stage cultivator was lucky enough to find such a place, he would be safe. After that, as long as he walked out of the area that the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" affected, he would be able to obtain the protection of this rare treasure. It would basically not be a threat to his life.


    Of course, he also needed to take out the "Black Ice Red Lotus" before the frost wave disappeared. Otherwise, the "Black Ice Red Lotus" would wither and wither along with it.


    Every time the cold wave descended, there would be very few lucky people like him.


    Shao Yang never thought that he and Tang Huan would discover the traces of a "Profound Ice Red Lotus" within the short period of half a month that he and Tang Huan had entered the "Mystic Frost Snow Realm". No, what Tang Huan relied on was not luck.


    Shao Yang was greatly shocked after he suddenly realized this point.


    Along the way, he discovered that Tang Huan had been carefully sensing something. Furthermore, even though the two of them were travelling westwards, they had changed their direction several times. Before this, he had always thought that they were probing for and avoiding the hidden dangers beneath the ice and snow, but now, he discovered that Tang Huan seemed to be searching for the "Profound Ice Red Lotus." However, such a judgment instead caused Shao Yang to feel disbelief.


    From ancient times until now, the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" had always been encountered, not found!


    If it was really as he had guessed, Tang Huan''s performance in the past half month could be said to have completely overturned all of his knowledge.


    "Looks like my judgement isn''t wrong. There is indeed a Mysterious Ice Red Lotus in this direction." Tang Huan had already stopped in his tracks. He did not pay attention to the change in Shao Yang''s expression behind him, and instead muttered to himself. Right after, both of his eyes looked to the ground in front of him at the same time.


    Under the thick layer of ice and snow, there was indeed a faint red shadow that appeared. Seeing this, Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    "Little brother, you really found this'' Black Ice Red Lotus''." Shao Yang took a few steps forward and couldn''t help but open his mouth. When he said the word "find", he actually couldn''t help but stress up his tone.


    "What is it? Does Senior Shaoyang think that this is a little impossible? "


    Tang Huan tilted his head slightly, and smiled as he looked at Shao Yang. Without waiting for Shao Yang''s response, he smiled again, "Although the cold aura of this'' Snow Profound Realm of Black Frost ''is extremely strong, there are still extremely minute differences between the strong and the weak. As long as one feels carefully, one can see that the distribution of the cold aura is actually following a certain pattern.


    At first, Tang Huan did not detect it, but after he carefully sensed it for a while, he astonishingly discovered, that if he drew out all the lines between the cold and cold, they were actually extremely similar to a complicated set of Spirit Map. Following that, Tang Huan continued to probe and at the same time, tried to deduce ¡­ The result caused Tang Huan to be extremely shocked, as the lines drawn by the cold was actually the same as the lines of Spirit Map s.


    This wave of frost that covered the "Ice Snow Realm" was a complete set of Spirit Map. However, this set of Spirit Map was formless and formless, and without a Perception Ability like his, it was impossible to detect it.


    Tang Huan continued his deductions and after ten days of hard work, he finally found a "Red Lotus of Profound Ice" that he had desired. This made Tang Huan even more convinced that the cold wave contained the deductions of Spirit Map s. From then on, all he had to do was follow the movements of the Spirit Map s and he would be able to find even more "Black Ice Red Lotus."


    "Rules?" This old man will give it a try! "


    Shao Yang was extremely surprised. Subconsciously, he walked out of this safe zone and once again entered the cold and oppressive zone.


    Immediately after, Shao Yang brought out his Perception Ability and began to carefully sense the situation around him. After a short moment, Shao Yang''s brows knit tightly together. He felt that the surrounding coldness was extremely terrifying, and there wasn''t any difference in strength.


    "To think that the Perception Ability would be inferior to the little fellow who has reached the Void Transformation Stage Nine Transformation Stage."


    Shao Yang smiled wryly inside, that bone-chilling cold made his body shudder and even his soul tremble non-stop. He no longer had the mood to feel the strength of the chill and immediately rushed more than ten meters forward, returning to the safe zone.


    However, at this time, the gaze Shao Yang used to look at Tang Huan was filled with even more regret.


    Normally, when a Void Transformation Stage cultivator was caught in the cold tide, they would need to constantly resist the onslaught of the chill; they simply didn''t have the energy to check the strength of the chill. Moreover, from the results of his previous experiment, the difference between the strength of the chill must have been extremely subtle.


    It was basically impossible to find the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" based on the strength of the cold. After all, to be able to do this, it was not necessary to sense it occasionally, but it would require Tang Huan to be able to maintain his sharp perception of the surrounding cold throughout the process.


    If he made a mistake in his senses, he would probably go in the wrong direction.


    Not to mention the Void Transformation cultivators in the current Realm of Ancient Clear Heaven, even the Void Transformation cultivators that had entered the Domain of Ancient Clear Heaven would not be able to accomplish this kind of incredible thing. In this world, freaks like Tang Huan, who not only had astonishing Perception Ability, but also had fused with it, and were not afraid of the cold invasion, were ultimately few in number.

 C1147

    Chapter 1147 - Void Transformation


    As Shao Yang was sighing with emotion, Tang Huan had already slightly closed his eyes while both of his palms were pressed in front of him, followed by the rolling of dark red flames.


    A fireball then dropped down onto the ice surface, and under Tang Huan''s urging, it directly seeped into the layer of ice.


    Even if there was no cold tide, this "Realm of Black Frost" was a place of ice and snow all year round. The layer of ice here had already existed for countless of years. Even if a Void Transformation cultivator''s attack wasn''t powerful enough, it would still be very difficult to damage the layer of ice and only leave a small mark on it.


    However, even under the effect of "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", where Tang Huan had pushed the temperature to the limit, the layer of ice actually melted at an astonishing speed. After the ice melted, it did not turn into water. Instead, it immediately evaporated into nothingness.


    In just a few short breaths of time, an additional deep pit with a radius of several meters appeared in this area. Tang Huan was already inside of the pit.


    Following the rapid melting of the layer of ice, Tang Huan''s body also continued to sink downwards.


    Shao Yang stood at the edge of the hole and looked over. Deep within the ice layer, the vague red figure became more and more clear, and not long later, its complete outline entered his line of sight. Sure enough, it was a proud blooming lotus flower.


    Immediately after, the flames on Tang Huan''s palm began to quickly converge, so as to not hurt the red lotus.


    After a while, at the bottom of the dozens of meters deep hole, the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" was completely revealed. There were no leaves, only a single red stem sticking out from the soil.


    A faint fragrance wafted out. Tang Huan took a few light sniffs, feeling relaxed and happy, as though he was drunk.


    This "Profound Ice Red Lotus" was born from the cold of the sucking, but the aura it gave off was extremely warm. Warm, powerful auras emanated from it in a steady stream, roasting a small, spherical space of about one meter in a wide area within the thick layer of ice. This allowed it to grow safely.


    With a slight tug at the stem, Tang Huan pulled out the Ice Red Lotus at its roots.


    The sparse roots were the same as the stems. They were sparkling red in color. However, they were extremely clean and didn''t have the slightest hint of dirt on them. From this "Profound Ice Red Lotus," Tang Huan sensed an incomparably pure and boundless power; every petal of its petals, was like a dormant volcano.


    It was no wonder that a "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" like this was enough to allow a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse to advance a stage.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved slightly, he had already leaped up and floated down to the edge of the hole.


    The fragrance of the flowers assaulted the nostrils, Shao Yang could not help but twitch his nose a few times, and his eyes actually became burning hot. Even a powerhouse of the Ninth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage like him could not help but feel his heart palpitate with eagerness after witnessing the actual object of the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" with his own eyes.


    However, this thought only flashed through his mind before it was suppressed.


    This "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" was indeed extremely precious, but it was only for cultivators below the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. For a Nine Revolutions Transcendental Cultivator like Shao Yang, its use was limited. After all, even if Shao Yang refined this "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus", it was impossible for him to directly ascend into the heavens.


    "Little brother, congratulations."


    Shao Yang smiled and cupped his hands towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan looked at Shao Yang with a smile that was not a smile. This old fellow was not a good person, just now, he could clearly feel Shao Yang''s emotions.


    "It''s just a ''Black Ice Red Lotus''."


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan said with a smile, "I plan to refine this'' Profound Ice Red Lotus'' next. Senior, do you plan to join my Space Aircraft, or stay outside?"


    Shao Yang laughed and said, "Refining the ''Black Ice Red Lotus'' would take quite a long time, staying outside would be a waste of my primeval essence. This old man should go inside little brother''s Space Aircraft."


    "Sure."


    Tang Huan could only wish for it, he summoned his Space Aircraft and sucked him in.


    The reason why Shao Yang was able to attack the "Frigid Snow Realm of Ice and Snow" within the Space Aircraft after entering it was also because the aircraft was carried on him by Tang Huan and was covered by the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire". Otherwise, even within the aircraft, he would still not be able to escape from the cold.


    After putting the aircraft back into his bosom, Tang Huan directly sat cross-legged on the snowy ground.


    "Hu!"


    In between his mind instructs (in a second), a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already appeared from within the Dantian. Tang Huan took off the fiery-red lotus and threw it directly into the cauldron. The roots of the Mysterious Ice Red Lotus had no effect. However, their existence could ensure that the effects of the lotus would not be lost for a long time after they were pulled out.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" returned to the Dantian and started to operate it quickly.


    Tang Huan activated his "Void Spirit" and channeled "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics". The True Essence in his body surged like a tide, and within the cauldron, one petal after another separated from the body, before an incomparably boundless energy gushed out like a volcanic eruption.


    As the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" continued to circulate, the energy was continuously refined. Then, it overflowed the cauldron and merged into the "hollow spirit".


    Tang Huan''s true essence strength began to increase at an alarming rate ¡­


    Before long, Tang Huan had already reached the limit of the third transition, and the strength of his True Essence no longer increased. However, as the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" continued to be refined, Tang Huan''s True Essence became more and more pure.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After an unknown period of time, from within the Dantian''s hollow spirit, a loud sound rang.


    A layer of invisible barrier suddenly shattered into nothingness, and inside the hollow spirit, another circle of thread appeared. Almost at the same time, the Qi that faintly seeped out from Tang Huan''s body started to soar, and after nearly half a quarter of an hour, it finally stopped.


    "Void Transformation Stage Four!"


    Tang Huan let out a light breath and slowly leaped into the air. The "Profound Ice Red Lotus" had already completely disappeared from within the Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", but a portion of its energy was still left inside the cauldron. It would still take a while to be completely refined.


    Tang Huan did not delay either, after sensing for a bit, he picked the direction he wanted to go.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan was like a wild horse that had escaped from its rein and galloped forward with an extremely fast speed.


    The existence of this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was completely capable of allowing him to advance while he refined energy. Furthermore, his strong soul was more than enough to support him when he refined energy, so he could deduce the location of the second "Profound Ice Red Lotus" from the Spirit Map that was completely condensed by the cold.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1148

    Chapter 1148 - Tian Clan Ranker


    Within the middle section of the aircraft, it was dead silent.


    Shao Yang sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He was as motionless as a statue.


    He was very clear that at this place he was at, there were passages to other spaces on the four walls. It was just that this passage was sealed up by the aircraft''s artifact spirit. With his strength, he could of course forcefully open the tunnel. However, since he was cooperating with Tang Huan, he wouldn''t do it recklessly.


    During the first few days, Shao Yang would still calculate how much time had passed, but as time went by, he had long since lost this thought.


    He didn''t have to resist the onslaught of the cold; he could cultivate without worry.


    However, every time he woke up from his cultivation, he couldn''t help but think about whether Tang Huan had found a new red lotus after refining the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus".


    Using the methods that Tang Huan had revealed before, it was not difficult to find more "Profound Ice Red Lotus."


    To a Void Transformation Stage cultivator, the first refining process of the "Black Ice Red Lotus" was the best. A "Black Ice Red Lotus" would definitely be able to increase their cultivation base by one level.


    The second time, the effect would be greatly reduced. The third time was even more so.


    Of course, with the boundless power contained within the "Black Ice Red Lotus", even if one couldn''t step into a higher realm every time, the effects of increasing true essence or consolidating their cultivation were extremely obvious. Of course, it would be a bit too extravagant if a treasure like the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" was used to do such a thing.


    "Buzz!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a series of quaking sounds suddenly woke Shao Yang up. He raised his head to look up and saw that there were actually slight fluctuations above his head.


    Whoosh! Then, the power of the sucking poured down.


    Shao Yang''s mind slightly stirred, and immediately understood that Tang Huan was asking him to leave the Space Aircraft. He did not resist and directly followed the power of the sucking to rise into the air. In a split-second, the scenery in front of Shao Yang changed drastically. The boundless snow-white color once again filled his eyes.


    His gaze quickly swept once around, and Shao Yang saw Tang Huan. The current Tang Huan, was actually already at the Void Transformation Stage Five Revolving Realm.


    It seemed that after he had refined the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" that day, Tang Huan had found even more "Profound Ice Red Lotus". However, other than Tang Huan, there were also five other figures around them. Judging from the auras radiating from their bodies, two of them were at the Void Transformation Stage Eight and three were at the Void Transformation Stage Seven Cycle.


    The five of them were originally staring at Tang Huan like tigers stalking their prey, but a mocking smile surfaced on their faces. However, the moment Shao Yang appeared, the sneer froze on their faces. Between their brows, there was shock and panic that could not be hidden. It was obvious that they had determined that Shao Yang was a peak expert at the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Senior Shao Yang, these people ¡­." Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, but while he was speaking, the Space Aircraft had already shrunk and entered his bosom.


    "Relax, leave it to me!"


    Shao Yang''s glasses turned and he''d already guessed what was going on, and he couldn''t help but burst out in laughter.


    He had already discovered that even though this area was also rather cold, that coldness did not pose any threat to Void Transformation Stage cultivators. This meant that there was another "Profound Ice Red Lotus" growing under the layer of ice here, and from what he could see, a ball of red light was indeed faintly discernible beneath Tang Huan''s feet.


    It was probably because after Tang Huan found this place, the five people in the surroundings had also discovered the existence of the "Profound Ice Red Lotus." In the current "Mystic Frost Snow Realm", most likely, other than Tang Huan, no other cultivators would covet the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" after seeing them.


    Even he was no exception, if the "Black Ice Red Lotus" had been found by another Void Transformation Stage cultivator, he would have taken action to snatch it.


    "Wait, wait, old man, I think there might be a misunderstanding here."


    Without waiting for Shao Yang to make a move, a green-robed old man among the five hastily forced a laugh. His forehead was actually covered in a layer of fine sweat.


    The other four people had ugly expressions on their faces.


    When Tang Huan arrived, they were just a few hundred metres away. They were all surprised to see a fella that was able to reach the Void Transformation Stage and was not afraid of the cold. They immediately ran towards the direction he came from. As soon as they approached the area, they thought they had discovered the truth.


    Beneath Tang Huan''s feet, there was actually a "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus"!


    Almost without any hesitation, the five of them immediately made a decision to take it for themselves. As long as they could possess this "Black Ice Red Lotus," they would easily stay here until that terrifying chill disappeared. They would no longer have to struggle amidst the cold tide.


    As for the Tang Huan who had discovered the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" first, he had been completely disregarded by them.


    A cultivator at the Fifth Cycle of Void Transformation could indeed be considered an expert in the Forging God Great World, but in their eyes, this fella at the Fifth Cycle of Void Transformation was nothing more than fart. Regardless of whether he was willing to give it up or not, he had to die. If he allowed the other party to leave, this news might leak out to add to his troubles.


    However, just as they surrounded, Tang Huan summoned his Space Aircraft.


    They thought that Tang Huan was planning to rely on his aircraft to escape and were ridiculing him in their hearts, but just as they wanted to make their move, Shao Yang appeared.


    This was actually a top-notch expert at the Void Transformation Stage!


    The five of them were immediately stunned. Not to mention that they had already been stuck in this cold wave for a long time, their strength was no longer at its peak state. Even if they were in their peak state, even if they were to work together, they would still not be a match for a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Brother, don''t be hasty."


    A Black Costume Brawny Man also forced out a smile, "We just want to borrow little brother''s place to avoid the cold tide. We definitely don''t have the slightest bit of malicious intent. Actually, we wanted to discuss it with little brother, but we didn''t say anything before you showed up. "


    "Regardless of whether it is a misunderstanding or not, regardless of whether it is malicious or not, since we are already here, we must die!" Shao Yang said with a beaming smile. His tone, however, was overflowing with killing intent. The instant he finished speaking, a frightening and terrifying pressure had already filled the entire space.


    "Brother, we really have no ill intentions!"


    "We are Tian Clan cultivators, if you kill us, you will become enemies with the entire Tian Clan!"


    "Please show mercy!"


    "..."


    The five cried out in shock, begging for mercy or threatening.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, Tang Huan gently coughed and said, "Senior Shao Yang, I have a small request. Can we capture these five people alive?"


    "About this..."


    Shao Yang''s gaze slightly moved and he was slightly hesitant.


    At that time, he did not know the reason behind it, but when he recalled later on, he realized that seemed to have used some sort of method to control them. If these five people were captured alive, it was very likely that they would also be controlled by Tang Huan.


    "If Senior Shao Yang is able to accomplish this, this Mysterious Ice Red Lotus will belong to Senior." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Oh?"


    Shao Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    On the other hand, Black Costume Brawny Man and the other three were looking at Tang Huan in bewilderment. What did he want to do to actually use the "Black Ice Red Lotus" to capture them alive?


    PS: A very good fantasy new book, < Eternal Immortality >. Everyone can take a look at it if you are interested.

 C1149

    Chapter 1149 - Mourning Valley


    "Little brother, you''re being too formal. Capturing these guys is just a small effort, why would you need to repay them with the Black Ice Red Lotus?" "


    Shao Yang rolled his eyes and said sternly. However, he quickly changed the topic, "However, little brother should already have many ''Black Ice Red Lotus''. There''s no harm if there''s less. Then this old man will refuse."


    While speaking, Shao Yang had already laughed and pounced toward the green robed old man.


    "Run!"


    The green robed elder exclaimed as he retreated backwards, a pair of wings appearing on his back. The reactions of Black Costume Brawny Man and the other three were also extremely fast, as they spread their wings and scattered in all directions.


    The cold wave covered the "Frosted Snow World", making it difficult for the Void Transformation Stage cultivator to fly, but to Tian Clan Warriors, he could still condense his wings.


    After all, this was the instinct of the people of Tian Clan. Of course, they could only fly at a low altitude.


    In this place, the speed of one''s flight in the air was not much faster than running on the ground. But with the wings spread, there was one big advantage in flying, and that was being able to avoid the many dangers hidden beneath the ice, such as the kind of ice cave that could appear at any time.


    If ordinary cultivators fell into the ice cave, they would be trapped or even lose their lives. However, to the cultivators of the Tian Clan, the ice cave was not a threat at all.


    Unfortunately, their current opponent was actually Shao Yang, a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse who had cultivated in the Space Aircraft s for a long time and maintained his strength at his peak condition.


    "Trying to escape in front of me? You must be dreaming!" With a sneer, Shao Yang''s right palm slapped out.


    "Hu!"


    A huge palm shadow whizzed out and landed on the body of the old man in green like lightning. With a "peng" sound, the old man in green didn''t even have time to make a sound before he fell to the ground. Immediately after, he spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the snow-white ice bright red.


    "Brother Ji!"


    Sensing this scene, the other four Tian Clan Warriors were scared out of their wits, and they screamed out loud. Shao Yang curled his lips, collected the bill and slapped the paper again.


    "Bam!" Black Costume Brawny Man also spat out blood and fell to the ground.


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    In just a few breaths of time, all five Tian Clan Warriors had fallen down. The fastest person to escape was only able to travel a hundred meters. Shao Yang''s figure flashed again and again as he carried the green-robed old man, Black Costume Brawny Man and the others over. A moment later, all five bodies were tossed in front of Tang Huan.


    "Little brother, this old man was lucky enough to not fail his mission!" Shao Yang cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Tang Huan said smilingly, "The ''Profound Ice Red Lotus'' will be dug out by senior. I will send the five of them into the Space Aircraft first."


    "Please, little brother."


    "..."


    It was weird, because the nine spirits were wearing a "nine colored spirit shell", they couldn''t enter the smaller sized aircraft, but Tang Huan who had the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" could enter and exit the aircraft easily.


    The root of the problem should be that the nine spirits had not yet merged with the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", and Tang Huan had already merged the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", that carried the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", into the Dantian.


    Inside the middle section of the aircraft, under the continuous barrage of Tang Huan''s "Astral Soul Explosion", the five severely injured Tian Clan Rankers all fainted away, before they woke up one by one. And after they had awakened, each of them had an additional "Puppet Soul Seal" deep inside their souls.


    "Have you all heard of Ji Ru Huan?"


    After sweeping a glance at the five, Tang Huan was too lazy to bother with their expressions, and directly asked.


    During the time of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan controlled many cultivators of Tian Clan. Ever since they had returned to the Northwest Great Western Region, they had all been doing their best to secretly investigate the news regarding Tang Huan''s mother. Now that he had met these Tian Clan Warriors, Tang Huan would naturally not miss out on them.


    "Ji Ru Mang?"


    The green robed elder, Black Costume Brawny Man and the rest looked at each other in dismay. It was obvious that this was the first time they had heard of this name.


    However, one of the handsome middle-aged men had a change in expression. He seemed to be puzzled and surprised, but he quickly covered it up and pretended that nothing had happened. What he did not know was that any change in his expression would not hide from Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "You!"


    Tang Huan squinted as he raised his hand to point at him.


    The middle-aged man reflexively walked in front of Tang Huan. After being stunned for a short moment, he seemed to have woken up from a dream, and the feeling of his body losing control caused fear to fill his face.


    After they woke up, they felt that they were under Tang Huan''s control.


    However, that was only a guess after all. Now that his guess had completely turned into reality, as a Void Transformation expert, it truly was hard to accept.


    Tang Huan ignored the gazes of these people and directly pressed his hand on the middle-aged man''s head. In between his mind instructs (in a second), he had already calmed his mind and concentrated, as he began to search the man''s memories.


    Not long after, Tang Huan stopped attacking, but there was some excitement on his face.


    This middle-aged man''s name was Ji Haitian. It had already been ten years since he entered the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" for the second time. The first time he entered the "Tong Tian Ancient Region" was fifty years ago. However, more than twenty years ago, he had been called back by the Tian Clan and he had led a team to the Li Province to search for the Tian Clan Holy Maiden who had defected at that time. He had indeed discovered Ji Ru Huan''s whereabouts there, but it was a pity that staying in the State of Li for so many years had proved to be futile.


    "The Spirit Enchantment Valley?"


    As he lightly chanted the three characters, Tang Huan''s state of mind quietly stabilized. The last place Ji Haitian was tracking down was a place called "Bewitching Spirit Valley" in the Li Province.


    After he had absorbed the memories of several cultivators from the Li Province, Tang Huan had a better understanding of the "Spirit Enchantment Valley".


    There were people who mistakenly entered the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", and suddenly disappeared without a trace. However, there were also people who discovered that they had appeared in the Spirit Abyss, and had traveled across the entire Forging God Great World. It could be said to be extremely strange, and the reason was something that no one knew until now.


    It was because of the strangeness of the "Hidden Spirit Valley" that Tian Clan sent people everywhere to search for traces of Ji Ru Man.


    "After I leave this Skypiercing Ancient Region, I''ll still have to make a trip to the Spirit Enchantment Valley of the Li Prefecture."


    Tang Huan muttered to himself. After the initial agitation passed, Tang Huan could not help but start to worry, if her mother entered the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" and teleported to other regions of Forging God Great World, that would be fine, but if she completely disappeared, that would truly be a disaster.


    However, it was useless to let his imagination run wild right now. He would have to wait until he went to the Spirit Enchantment Valley to investigate before he could confirm anything.

 C1150

    Chapter 1150 - Phantom Ice Butterfly


    "What is your relationship with Ji Ru Mang?"


    He had already noticed that all of his memories were being absorbed by Tang Huan, so he naturally knew the main point that Tang Huan was paying attention to.


    Tang Huan did not reply. With a slight thought, five Mysterious Ice Red Lotus appeared from within the "Sumeru Magical Ring", floating towards Ji Haitian and the others.


    "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus?"


    The five people could not help but cry out in surprise when they saw this.


    They completely did not expect that Tang Huan would actually take out five "Profound Ice Red Lotus" in one go. If word of this got out, the entire Ancient Region would be shaken.


    "I have to refine them and absorb them!"


    "What?"


    Ji Haitian''s group of five could not believe their own ears. They were all stupefied.


    How precious was this "Black Ice Red Lotus"? Even if it was an expert at the Void Transformation Stage, after refining one, their cultivation level would also increase to the Void Transformation Stage.


    Now, Tang Huan had actually not hesitated at all to distribute the five "Profound Ice Red Lotus" to the already controlled of them!


    This was way too extravagant.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan did not speak further. A short while later, he left the extremely shocked Ji Haitian and the others behind, left the Space Aircraft, and returned to the outside "Mystic Frost Snow Realm".


    Giving the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" to Ji Haitian and the others was also part of Tang Huan''s plan for the future.


    Among the five of them, there were two of them who had reached the Void Transformation Stage and three of them had reached the Void Stage and the Seventh Cycle. This meant that Tang Huan would very soon have two powerful fighters at the Void Transformation Stage Nine and three at the Void Transformation Stage Eight.


    It was impossible for Tang Huan to completely trust Shao Yang.


    In this "Skypiercing Ancient Region," Geng Xu and the others'' cultivations weren''t low, but they were still inferior to Shao Yang. However, if Ji Haitian and the other four were present, the situation would be completely different.


    Of course, the reason Tang Huan dared to do that was also because he had enough "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus."


    After breaking through to the Fourth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage, Tang Huan had refined four more "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus", and only then did he step into the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage.


    After that, after Tang Huan refined another "Profound Ice Red Lotus", he discovered that the effect was extremely bad, so he decisively chose to stop it and gathered all of the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" that he had found. Currently, within Tang Huan''s "Sumeru Magical Ring", even after eliminating the five red lotuses that he had sent out, there were still fifteen left. Even if there were three of them, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others, they would still have a huge surplus.


    "Haha, we''ve gotten the ''Mysterious Ice Red Lotus''."


    Immediately after, Shao Yang''s figure soared into the sky, and landed at the side of the hole. The smile on his face was practically overflowing, and in his hands he held a "Profound Ice Red Lotus" that looked like it was about to drip, filling the air with its fragrance.


    "Little brother, thank you so much ¡­ "Huh?"


    After a split-second, Shao Yang''s laughter abruptly stopped, and a surprised expression appeared between his brows.


    Under normal circumstances, once the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" was pulled out, it would stop the sucking and the original safe zone would naturally no longer be safe. But now, Shao Yang suddenly noticed that the chill he imagined didn''t come from the surroundings.


    "Senior, the cold tide has retreated!" Tang Huan also noticed, and immediately revealed a smile.


    "The cold tide has retreated?"


    Shao Yang was startled and was rather surprised. "A year passed so quickly?"


    In the next moment, Shao Yang was overjoyed, "Retreat well! Good retreat! Little brother, let''s hurry to the second floor of Tong Tian Tower. " Seemingly at the same time his voice fell, Shao Yang had already charged into the sky and floated forward. Tang Huan smiled slightly and immediately followed along.


    After the cold tide had disappeared, the situation in the "Black Frost Snow World" had greatly changed.


    The chilliness that could freeze a person''s soul had completely disappeared. However, frost had quickly started to fall from the sky and covered the sky.


    Every tiny ice shard that landed on his body contained a strong power.


    A person with a slightly weaker cultivation would likely be crushed to death in this "Realm of Black Frost", but it was still not as dangerous as the overwhelming wave of frost from before. In addition, after the frost tides had passed, the ferocious beast "Phantom Ice Butterfly", which was originally hiding within the layer of ice, would also wake up and attack the cultivators training in this area.


    The "Phantom Ice Butterfly" was the unique fierce beast of this "Realm of Ice and Snow". Every fierce beast had a single ice crystal inside them, and once killed, their body would immediately vanish, leaving behind only the ice crystal. When the "Black Ice Red Lotus" was not around, the "Phantom Ice Butterfly" ice crystal was the most precious item in the entire Snow Song Realm because it contained the power of the Law of the Tao.


    With Tang Huan''s "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and Shao Yang''s powerful Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, there was no need to worry about the ice crystals that sprinkled from the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    After a short while, the Nine Yang Divine Furnace began to tremble inside Tang Huan''s Dantian. In a moment, Tang Huan who was in mid air understood what was going on. The "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" flashed without hesitation and struck towards a certain area on the ice layer.


    "Chi!"


    With a sharp piercing sound, a terrifying and blazing sword intent wreaked havoc in the world. A terrifying sword beam quickly descended, seeming to be able to cut open the space itself.


    At the same time, a faint white butterfly silhouette rushed out from the layer of ice below. Even in Tang Huan''s eyes, her speed was unbelievably fast.


    However, his speed was so fast that no one could believe it. Once struck, his body would immediately become stiff and numb, and if he couldn''t save himself quickly, once the second strike came, even the strongest Void Transformation Stage cultivator would turn into an ice sculpture and then be turned into dust under the fierce impact.


    "Pah!"


    However, even though the "Mirage Ice Butterfly" was fast, Tang Huan had already struck out with his sword a long time ago, and the direction of its attack was incredibly accurate as well. In a split-second, that fiery sword beam had already struck the body of the "Mirage Ice Butterfly." After the sound of the bubbles exploding, the "Phantom Ice Butterfly" had already turned into countless white dust, floating in the air. A butterfly shaped white crystal dropped to the ground.


    Tang Huan rushed down, and immediately grabbed the ice crystal with his palm, releasing a cold feeling into his body, which in the next moment spread throughout his limbs and bones. Just by sensing it for a bit, Tang Huan revealed a smile on his face. The power of the Law of the Tao within the ice crystal was extremely pure, and he could completely absorb and refine it.


    "Little brother, good move."


    Even he had to be careful when dealing with "Phantom Ice Butterfly", but Tang Huan was able to easily kill one with one strike. It was not only because Tang Huan was very strong, it was also because of that weapon.


    "..."


    Tang Huan smiled, and continued walking.

 C1151

    Chapter 1151 - Ancestor Wuya


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of intense collisions could be heard from time to time, and more and more "Phantom Ice Butterflies" died under Tang Huan''s sword, while Tang Huan harvested butterfly ice crystals one after another.


    At first, Shao Yang was only amazed at Tang Huan''s reaction, but not long after, he noticed that the situation wasn''t right.


    The reason why the "Phantom Ice Butterfly" was so huge to the Void Transformation Stage cultivators was because it had already completely merged with the surrounding ice. No one could sense their aura, even him, who had completed the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. But Tang Huan was different. He seemed to be able to foresee the existence of the "Phantom Ice Butterfly" a moment ahead of time, and then use his sword a moment ahead of time. In the end, it was like the "Phantom Ice Butterfly" itself collided with the sword beam that Tang Huan instigated.


    This method could be said to be superb.


    Shao Yang secretly observed for a long time, but still could not find out how Tang Huan did it. When he saw Tang Huan take the butterflies and ice crystals one after another, he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. These ice crystals contained the power of the Law of the Tao, which was even more useful to him than the "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus".


    Tang Huan seemed to have traveled through more than half of the "Frozen Snow Realm" in just a year.


    When Tang Huan finally gathered the thirty-ninth ice crystal, he had finally reached the far west side of the "Tong Tian Tower" level 1. A huge arched door immediately appeared in his line of sight.


    That was the passage to the second floor of the "Tong Tian Tower".


    From their expressions, it was clear that most of them were survivors who had survived the cold wave for more than a year. Many of them were grouped together in twos and threes, narrating the dangerous encounters that had occurred during this period of time.


    Retreating away from the cold tide and rushing to a safe zone near the tunnel as fast as possible was indeed the right decision. They would be able to avoid the attacks of the "Phantom Ice Butterfly" here.


    "Halt!"


    After a moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded from the side of the arched door, and immediately after, three figures appeared in front of Tang Huan and Shao Yang, they were actually Void Transformation Stage Sixth Cycle cultivators.


    "You two, if you want to enter the second floor of Tong Tian Tower, you need to pay two of each!" A middle-aged man with thin cheeks and a horse like face said in a deep voice.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was immediately stunned.


    Pay the price of ice crystals to enter the second floor of the "Tong Tian Tower"? Furthermore, the ones blocking their way were actually three Six Revolutions Void cultivators. How audacious they were! Did they have enough of living? With a quick thought, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh: "Senior Shao Yang, to think that there would actually be such a rule entering the second floor of the ''Tong Tian Tower''?"


    Shao Yang was so angry that he started to laugh. His face instantly tensed up as he coldly said, "You actually dare to ask this old man for the ice crystals. You don''t know your own limits, hurry up and ¡­"


    Shao Yang''s voice suddenly stopped when he just said that. He actually forcefully swallowed the word "f * ck" that rushed to his throat.


    He suddenly realized that the reactions of the people around him were very strange.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of action would definitely be mocked by others, even if they did not know their limits.


    But now, it was the complete opposite. It was as if those people were all waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    Tang Huan also noticed that something was amiss and his brows knitted slightly.


    "Who ordered you to be so audacious?!" Shao Yang cried out with a deep voice while thinking. His expression had already become somewhat solemn.


    "We''ve come here under the orders of Patriarch Wuya. Are you unconvinced?" The horse-faced middle-aged man''s face darkened and a sinister smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Ancestor Wuya?"


    Upon hearing these four words, Shao Yang suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    When Tang Huan heard this, his brows knitted even more tightly. He had searched through Ji Haitian''s memories, so he naturally knew who Ancestor Wuya was.


    In the "Heavenly Completion Ancient Region", there were two peak Void Transformation experts.


    One was Nie Zhitong, from the "Nine Star Holy Gate." The other was Duan Wuya, the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" Great Elder. The so called Patriarch Wuya naturally referred to Duan Wuya.


    Both of them had spent more than a thousand years in the "Ancient Realm of Empyrean Gods".


    With their strength, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to transcend the Heavenly Tribulation and ascend to the Heavenly Fate Realm. However, they had been suppressing their own cultivation the entire time, preventing the Heavenly Road from descending.


    Within the Ancient Regions, there were still quite a few experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage like Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya. However, those who stayed within the Ancient Regions were not as old as the two of them.


    According to the information Tang Huan had gathered, Nie Zhitong was rarely seen, while Duan Wuya was rather high-profile. He had gathered a large number of Void Transformation Stage powerhouses at the training area on the second floor of the "Tong Tian Tower".


    "Friend, I, Shao Yang, have also met Ancestor Wuya quite a few times. I hope that you can give me a bit of assistance so that I don''t have to pay this ice crystal, right?"


    Inwardly sucking in a deep breath, Shao Yang cupped his hands and said with a smile.


    In the Ancient Regions, he was already standing at the very peak of the small group of cultivators. However, there were still some people that he could not offend, such as several experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, such as Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya. Although they both possessed the cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage, the difference in strength between the two sides was enormous.


    "Do you have Patriarch Wuya''s keepsake?" That horse-faced middle-aged man sneered.


    "Nope." A hint of awkwardness appeared on Shao Yang''s face.


    "If you don''t have the keepsake, then what are you talking about?"


    The horse-faced man sneered, "I will give you two choices, either pay the two ice crystals or scram."


    "You ¡­"


    Shao Yang was angered to the point that his face turned ashen, and his entire body trembled.


    A dignified Void Transformation Stage powerhouse was reprimanded in such a way. It almost made his lungs explode from anger. If it was any other sixth circulation cultivator, Shao Yang would have long since turned him into a meat patty. However, the person behind him was Ancestor Wuya, which forced him to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Actually, there is a third choice. You all can scram!"


    A sneer suddenly sounded, and it was Tang Huan who suddenly took a step forward. The instant "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in his hands, she had already transformed into a Dragon Slaughtering Saber. With regards to Tang Huan who already had thirty-nine Illusory Butterfly Ice Crystals, two of them were not even worth mentioning. However, he was completely not interested in paying.


    So what if it was Patriarch Wuya?


    Now that Tang Huan possessed the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", there was no need to be cowardly.


    "You can''t!"


    Noticing Tang Huan''s movement, Shao Yang was greatly alarmed and paled. Without caring about his anger, he hurriedly shouted out.


    However, the moment his voice rang, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in Tang Huan''s hands had already slashed out, its speed faster than lightning, its terrifying might filling the void. Even if there was a towering giant mountain in front of him, it would still be split into two by Tang Huan''s simple slash.


    "Saber Death!"


    The light of the saber flashed through the air with the force of a thunderbolt, it was difficult to defend against.

 C1152

    Chapter 1152 - Wind Fire and Thunder World


    "Disperse!"


    That horse-faced middle-aged man couldn''t help but have his expression change greatly as he exclaimed out loud.


    His attention was completely focused on Shao Yang who was at the Nine Revolutions Void. He was confident in Ancestor Wuya''s reputation, and did not expect that Tang Huan, who was at the Five Revolutions Transcendental Tower, would actually dare to make a sudden move. Not only that, his actions were earth-shattering and earth-shattering, the change in his expression even caused his heart to tremble.


    At this time, the horse-faced middle-aged man didn''t have time to counterattack nor dodge. He could only mobilize his true essence to create a thick barrier in front of him.


    The other two Six Revolutions Void Transformation Stage cultivators crazily retreated while simultaneously forming a true essence barrier in front of them.


    Although Tang Huan''s attack was directed at the horse-faced middle-aged man, the moment the two of them caught a glimpse of the blade light, they felt as if they were being locked down. At this moment, they all had a premonition in their hearts that if they didn''t put up any defenses, the outcome would likely be extremely tragic.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, dazzling saber light poured onto the true essence barrier in front of the horse-faced middle-aged man.


    Amidst an earth-shaking ringing sound, the thick true essence barrier instantly shattered. The horse-faced middle-aged man seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and flew backwards like he was riding on a cloud. He crashed into the arched door and his figure disappeared without a trace after a slight fluctuation in the air.


    At almost the same time, the impact of the collision between the true essence barrier and the saber light also surged out like raging waves, ruthlessly striking the true essence barrier in front of the other two. The power was extremely shocking, and the terrifying fluctuations spread out rapidly, which could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    The two Sixth Cycle Void cultivators shot to both sides, landing more than ten meters away. Only after continuously retreating more than ten steps did they manage to stabilize their body and stand at the edge of the stage.


    At this moment, not a single sound could be heard from the stage and around the arch.


    The many Void Transformation Stage cultivators looked at Tang Huan with incomparably shocked expressions. They knew clearly that the person behind the ice crystal was Ancestor Wuya, yet they still dared to take action.


    This Fifth Cycle Void cultivator was indeed powerful, he was actually able to force back three Sixth Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivators with a single sword strike.


    However, no matter how powerful he was, could he be stronger than an expert at the Void Transformation Stage? Patriarch Wuya was an almost invincible existence in the Heavenly Ancient Region. Even an expert at the Void Transformation Stage would have to be respectful when meeting him, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect. How could such a person be easily provoked?


    "Little brother, you, you ¡­."


    After staring blankly for a short while, the fainted Shao Yang regained his senses, and looked at Tang Huan with a pained expression, his brows filled with worry. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)))


    Forefather Wuya was the overlord of this "Celestial domain."


    According to Shao Yang''s original plan, if he really couldn''t handle it, he might as well swallow his anger and give up the two ice crystals. There was no need to provoke such a strong enemy. But it''s good now, Tang Huan''s slash was quite satisfying, but in the Heavenly Ancient Region, it would be very difficult to continue.


    Patriarch Wu Ya didn''t even need to instruct them and estimated that there would be many Void Transformation Stage cultivators chasing after them.


    "It''s finally peaceful. Senior Shao Yang, let''s go in." Without waiting for Shao Yang to finish speaking, Tang Huan smiled, took a few steps, and then merged into the arch, disappearing without a trace.


    "..."


    Shao Yang let out a long sigh and quickly followed her. He suddenly realized that finding Tang Huan to help him open the Secret Realm seemed to be a mistake.


    However, now that things had come to this, regrets were useless.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    Huge sounds rang out, shaking the entire sky.


    On the same high platform that carried the arched passage, Tang Huan and Shao Yang revealed themselves one after the other.


    Wherever his eyes looked, it was no longer a thick layer of ice and the crystal clear frost that filled the sky. Instead, it was streaks of lightning that came crashing down from the sky, as thick as buckets or as thin as gossamer threads.


    A resplendent purple glow filled the entire space.


    This was all he could see so far. In this vast space, not only were there countless lightning bolts, there were also countless volcanoes and horrifying storms that wreaked havoc from time to time.


    Because of this, this second floor of the "Tong Tian Tower" was also known as the "Wind Fire Thunder World".


    Seemingly at the instant he entered the space, Tang Huan felt an extremely berserk aura, as though it could turn all the obstacles in the world into dust.


    "What big guts! "What big guts!"


    An ear piercing scream came out, Tang Huan subconsciously looked over ten meters away, the horse-faced man was startled and angry, his eyes still had a look of disbelief, "Brat, you are tired of living, do you know what you were doing just now?"


    "So noisy!"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, "Scram!" The moment the symbol appeared from his mouth, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in Tang Huan''s hand swatted forward like it was swatting a fly.


    The horse-faced middle-aged man was frightened out of his wits, and his body quickly retreated. In an instant, he had already fallen below the high platform.


    When he was in the "Profound Frost Snow World", the sword strike Tang Huan had made had already made him realize that even if he were to fight openly with this fellow who had undergone the five transformations of void, he would probably still lose without a win.


    Furthermore, the other party also had a companion who had reached the Void Transformation Stage. Right now, both sides were at loggerheads, and it was difficult to protect him from taking action.


    Now, it was still better to leave.


    "Whoosh!"


    After he landed on the ground, the horse-faced middle-aged man practically didn''t hesitate in the slightest as he flew off into the distance, and his furious roar sounded out from afar. "Kid, you will regret this ¡­. "Ah ¡­" Even before he finished speaking, a miserable scream rang out as a thick bolt of lightning struck down.


    With a stagger, the horse-faced man continued moving forward, then his figure disappeared ¡­


    "Little brother, you were too rash this time!"


    Shao Yang looked in the direction the horse-faced man fled in, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Even I can''t afford to offend Duan Wuya." With his strength, he could easily kill that horse-faced middle-aged man. However, even if he killed him, the news would still spread out.


    Tang Huan didn''t say anymore, and only smiled lightly: "Senior Shaoyang, I have some matters to take care of, so we will split up here temporarily. If you gather all the Divine Weapon Catalogue, as long as you activate it, I will know, then we will meet up with you as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, an additional white jade tablet that was around three fingers wide appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, and he tossed it towards Shao Yang.


    "This... "Alright, little brother, take care of yourself." Shao Yang only hesitated for a moment before he nodded and said with concern. After staying in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" for so many years, he still had some connections. If he did not have Tang Huan by his side, he could change the topic.


    "Senior Shao Yang, farewell!"


    Tang Huan could vaguely guess Shao Yang''s thoughts, but he didn''t mind in his heart. He then jumped down the stage, and in a blink of an eye, he actually avoided several bolts of lightning that came crashing down, as well as dozens of electric snakes that swam on the ground. His body was extremely light and agile, and in just a moment, he had already disappeared into the horizon ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1153

    Chapter 1153 - Heavenly Lightning Serpent


    Relatively speaking, the "Wind, Fire, and Thunder Realms" was even more dangerous than the "Mystic Frost Snow Realms" that were not shrouded by the cold tides.


    The lightning here would follow the aura of a cultivator and move. To an ordinary Void Transformation Stage cultivator, even if they were an expert at the Void Transformation Stage, as long as they circulated their True Essence, there would definitely be an aura that would leak out. This aura was like a magnet, attracting the lightning that came crashing down from the sky or from the ground.


    Of course, there was a certain range for this type of attraction.


    If they happened to encounter lightning descending from the sky or bursting out from the ground within the area, they would have no way of dodging. They could only forcefully resist or destroy it.


    However, for Tang Huan, it was not necessary to go through so much trouble.


    Even if he were to display the limit of his speed, Tang Huan could still completely retract his aura. Without an aura to guide him, the lightning that appeared nearby wouldn''t even land on his body.


    In order to move in this region, Tang Huan only needed to avoid the lightning. With Tang Huan''s powerful Perception Ability, it wasn''t difficult for him to do so.


    "Whoosh!"


    Subtle piercing sounds could be heard as Tang Huan shuttled back and forth in the midst of the lightning. His speed was extremely fast, but his movements did not carry any traces of smoke or fire.


    The cultivators that were suffering from the lightning strikes occasionally caught this scene and their eyes widened to the point that they were perfectly round. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock and disbelief; they clearly did not expect that there would actually be people who would treat the "Wind Fire Thunder World" lightning as though it was nothing.


    "Hiss!"


    A sharp bird cry suddenly burst out, a purple light rose from the ground and shot towards Tang Huan. However, the moment the purple light appeared, the Dragon Slaughtering Saber in Tang Huan''s hands had already turned into the "Hundred Lava Flame Spear".


    Spear Extreme!


    In a split-second, the tip of the fiery red spear touched the purple light.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the intense collision sounds, the purple light shot out and heavily smashed into the ground. It was actually a purple snake, about two meters long, with a body as thick as a baby''s fist. It struggled for a bit and then it stopped moving.


    This was the unique vicious beast of the second floor, the "Heavenly Thunder Snake".


    This kind of vicious beast was the same as the "Phantom Ice Butterfly" in the first level of this space. They were completely one with the world and did not emit any aura. Even an expert at the Void Transformation Stage would not be able to sense their existence. If they were to launch a sneak attack, it would be absolutely impossible to guard against them.


    Although Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength had not reached the Void Transformation Stage, the Perception Ability could not be compared to a Void Transformation Stage cultivator. Before the "Heavenly Radiance Lightning Serpent" had even moved, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within the Tang Huan''s Dantian had moved and could easily deal with such an attack.


    He reached out his hand and the "Heavenly Thunder Snake" fell into his palm.


    An instant later, the snake''s body had already been turned into powder and a purple crystal appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. The surface of the crystal seemed to be entangled with countless amounts of dense lightning.


    This was the "Thunder Crystal". Something that similarly contained the power of the Law of the Tao was as precious as the "ice crystal".


    After sensing it for a bit, a bit of a smile surfaced between Tang Huan''s brows, and in the span of a mind instructs (in a second), he had already put it into his "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Whoosh.


    Tang Huan''s body moved like a ray of light as he continued to move forward. From time to time, "Heavenly Radiance Lightning Serpent" would scurry out and die under the "Hundred Lives Flame Spear".


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s collection of lightning crystals had grown more and more, and had already surpassed the number of ice crystals.


    Tang Huan was currently heading towards the south side of the "Wind Fire Thunder Realm" on the second floor of Tong Tian Tower. The Hu Si he wanted to rescue was sealed over there.


    When the number of Thunder Crystals in Tang Huan''s "Sumeru Magical Ring" reached sixty, the Thunder Dominion finally disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by volcanoes that rose up from the ground one after another.


    This was the domain of fire within the "Firestorm Way of Wind and Fire".


    The environment here was extremely similar to the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain". However, the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" was controlled by the Flame Ancestor, so it did not look as frightening as this place. Of course, compared to the other Void Transformation Stage cultivators, Tang Huan who possessed the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" felt like a fish back in water.


    Within the fiery domain, there was also a unique fierce beast, known as the "Three-Eyed Flame Rat".


    To be able to obtain bright red fire crystals after killing a vicious beast was akin to ice or thunder crystals. It also contained pure energy of the Law of the Tao.


    The fiery domain surrounded the Lightning Territory, and the Wind Region was the outermost region of the Fire Region.


    Between the heaven and earth, there was a misty azure color. The terrifying storm was like numerous sharp blades that were incomparably large and thick, whistling as if it could cut everything in the world into pieces. In this Wind Region lived the fierce beast "Wind Spirit Fog Eagle". Killing it would give one the "Wind Crystal", which was a piece of green crystal.


    Compared to the Lightning and Fire Domains in front of him, the Wind Region was the one that posed the most of a threat to Tang Huan.


    After entering the Wind Region, Tang Huan was no longer as casual as before. He directly used the "Battle King''s Golden Body", and with his strong flesh body, he forcefully withstood the storm that swept towards him and flew quickly, killing the "Wind Spirit Mist Eagle" that was hiding in the midst of the storm one after another.


    After the ice crystals, the lightning crystals, and the fire crystals, Tang Huan began to harvest wind crystals one after another.


    After an unknown period of time, the storm finally began to subside. When he completely walked out of the Wind Region, Tang Huan was already in a white, misty region. The surrounding clouds were shrouded in a shroud of clouds, as if his entire person was floating above the clouds and he no longer had the feeling of stepping on the ground.


    This was the border region of the "Wind, Fire, Thunder World".


    Tang Huan did not stop his "Battle King''s Golden Body" from being used. He had saved many heavenly and earthly treasures that could allow him to quickly recover his true essence. As long as his true essence was abundant, the ''Battle King''s Golden Body'' could always be maintained. Pang Shuo''s body flew above the clouds as if he was flying, while Tang Huan''s speed was astonishing.


    Between the misty clouds, there was an extremely pure power of the world.


    Cultivating in this place would definitely produce excellent results.


    "After several years of cultivation, I''ve finally managed to reach a breakthrough. It is not in vain that I''ve come here with my life on the line." At the cloud layer, a thin Black Costume Old Man was sitting cross-legged with a joyful smile on his face. Judging from the aura that was seeping out from his body, his cultivation had already reached the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Eh? What is that? "


    After a moment, the Black Costume Old Man sensed something, and in a blink of an eye, he saw a small golden figure appear before his eyes. At first, he was puzzled and frowned, but very soon, Black Costume Old Man acted as if he had seen a ghost, opening his mouth widely as his eyes widened.


    "Hu!"


    The hundred-meter-tall golden giant madly rushed over at a frightening speed. In an instant, it whistled in front of him, and wherever it passed, the clouds and mist would churn endlessly.


    "Battle King Gold Body ¡­. Battle King Gold ¡­ "


    Black Costume Old Man''s eyes stared straight ahead as he mumbled to himself, "Such a terrifying ''Battle King Gold Body'', which top ranker in War Clan has come all the way here?" As if it was a conditioned reflex, Black Costume Old Man utilized his full speed and chased after the golden giant.

 C1154

    Chapter 1154 - Coiling Dragon Pillar


    The stronger one was, the larger one''s physique would be after using the ability "Battle King''s Golden Body".


    Back then in the Green Rainbow Sect, when Tang Huan fought with the experts of the War Clan, he was only at the peak of the third transformation of the Dongxuan realm. Once the "Battle King''s Golden Body" was used, his body would already be twenty or thirty meters tall, even standing above the expert of the War Clan at the peak of the fifth transformation. Now, with Tang Huan''s cultivation at the Fifth Cycle of Void Transformation, when he used the "Battle King''s Golden Body" once again, his body was already more than a hundred meters tall. Based on the height of his flesh body, even the experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower would not be able to do so.


    On the way, Tang Huan saw a few Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were cultivating in the clouds.


    Although he did not turn his head to look, Tang Huan could feel that all those fellows were definitely following behind him.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan did not bother about it, but continued to rush forward. According to Hu Chan, there was a huge pillar at the place where Hu Si was sealed.


    What Tang Huan needed to do now was to find that huge pillar.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s sturdy body was like a tornado again, screaming past a red robed man who was training, and with a single leap, he was already more than 1000 metres away. Suddenly, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks.


    "Brother, have you ever seen a pillar nearby?"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and asked.


    The red robed man had a face full of moustache, his body was robust and upon seeing Tang Huan''s actions, his originally shocked face immediately revealed a sense of vigilance that was difficult to hide. When he heard Tang Huan''s question, his expression relaxed as he smiled: "Brother Zhan, are you asking about the ''Coiling Dragon Pillar''?"


    "Brother Zhan?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, it was clear that the red robed man regarded him as a War Clan cultivator because of this "Battle King''s Gold Body".


    After a moment, Tang Huan did not explain, but smiled and said: "That''s right, it''s'' Coiling Dragon Pillar ''!" Hu Chan never told Tang Huan the name of the huge pillar, but from Ji Haitian''s memories, Tang Huan knew that its official name was "Coiling Dragon Pillar".


    There was a golden dragon coiling around the pillar, so it was named.


    "That ''Coiling Dragon Pillar'' has already been occupied by someone. I advise Brother Zhan to not go near it." The red-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "Possessed by someone?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    The red robed man nodded: "Just one year ago, the ''Coiling Dragon Pillar'' was overflowing with extremely pure Law of the Tao''s power, attracting many cultivators to cultivate nearby. But not long after, someone appeared and chased all the other cultivators away, monopolizing that area."


    "After that, anyone who approaches that area will be taught a lesson, and their lives will be taken." Speaking up to here, the red robed man was somewhat indignant. It seemed like he was one of the cultivators that was chased away back then.


    "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Tang Huan was rather surprised. Even though he had found out about the "Coiling Dragon Pillar" from Ji Haitian''s memories, this was the first time he had heard about the matter of the "Coiling Dragon Pillar" being occupied. After all, this had only recently happened, and Ji Haitian had spent most of his time on the first floor of Tong Tian Tower.


    His voice slightly paused, Tang Huan asked with some astonishment: "I wonder who they are, for them to be so overbearing?"


    "That''s Patriarch Zhitong." The red-robed man laughed bitterly.


    "Nie Zhitong?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. She was a top-notch expert in the "Ancient Realm of Heaven" as famous as Duan Wuya.


    Instantly, Tang Huan''s brows relaxed. He laughed and said: "Brother, may I ask if you can help me point the direction of the ''Coiling Dragon Pillar''?"


    "Brother Zhan, you still want to go?" The red-robed man was quite surprised, "That place is not far from here. If Brother Zhan wants to go, I can lead you there."


    "Thank you, brother." Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles. While speaking, Tang Huan''s body suddenly shrank, in an instant he had recovered to his original form, and also at the same time, a black robe covered his body, replacing the gold Qi covering Tang Huan''s body.


    "Brother Zhan, there''s no need to be so polite. It''s just a small matter."


    The red robed man was surprised to find that Tang Huan had only reached the Fifth Cycle of Body Transformation. He was startled for a moment, then recovered his senses and waved his hands in a nonchalant manner, "However, let''s just watch from nearby. If we arouse the attention of that Patriarch Zhitong, it would be really troublesome."


    "..."


    The ''Coiling Dragon Pillar'' was indeed not too far away.


    With the red-robed man leading the way, Tang Huan quickly saw the "Coiling Dragon Pillar", a huge white pillar that was a hundred meters long lying in the clouds. Above the huge pillar was a huge, black dragon that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    At the end of the coiling dragon column, a faint purple figure could be seen inside the dragon mouth.


    That person should be Nie Zhitong!


    "It really is the Coiling Dragon Pillar."


    Tang Huan sighed, "Thank you brother Ji for leading the way." The red robed man''s name was Ji Haoran, and when Tang Huan finished speaking, the two bright red things had already landed in his hands.


    "This is ¡­" Fire Crystal? "


    Ji Haoran was shocked.


    He had never thought that he would be able to get two fire crystals just by showing him the way. He had once tried to hunt a ''Three-eyed Fire Rat'' in the Fire Domain. Unfortunately, he did not succeed once. It was already quite good that he could stay alive there. However, he was able to easily obtain two Fire Crystals at this moment.


    After a moment of shock, Ji Haoran had already woken up. He looked in front of him, but Tang Huan was no longer there.


    With his cultivation at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, he did not realize how Tang Huan had left, as if he had suddenly disappeared without a trace. If not for the two fire crystals in his hand that were warm and harmonious, even he would have couldn''t help but have an illusion that Tang Huan had never had before.


    "Hmm?"


    Nie Zhitong abruptly opened her eyes from within the coiling dragon pillar.


    Although she had existed for more than a thousand years, Nie Zhitong''s face was still as beautiful as a young girl''s. Her features were delicate and beautiful, her skin was tender and tender, and it could be easily broken with the blowing of the wind.


    When both of her eyes looked to the left, a strange light flashed across them.


    She''d noticed long ago that two little fellows had run over, but she didn''t take them to heart. Ever since she started cultivating here, Void Transformation Stage cultivators would occasionally appear in the vicinity. However, even though those people were trying to spy on her, none of them dared to come within a thousand meters of her.


    Under normal circumstances, she was too lazy to bother with him, but now it was different. There was actually a little fellow who suddenly disappeared. Strangely, even she, a peak expert, did not discover how he disappeared. Such a situation was virtually impossible before.


    After squinting her eyes and sizing up the area for a moment, Nie Zhitong''s expression suddenly changed ¡­

 C1155

    Chapter 1155 - Yin-Yang dao diagram


    "Who?"


    Her gaze suddenly turned around as Nie Zhitong shot up into the air, shouting in a low voice as her eyes darkened. A few meters in front of her, the space suddenly rippled like a ripple as a black and white aura appeared.


    Nie Zhitong frowned slightly as a strange light flashed across her eyes.


    Although she did not know what the pattern represented, she could clearly feel the two types of powers, yin and yang, from the pattern. The two kinds of powers lingered around the pattern, but it gave people a mysterious and magical feeling, as if the pattern contained endless mysteries.


    "Come out!"


    Nie Zhitong immediately thought of the man in black who had just disappeared. She let out another shout, her beautiful face already filled with coldness. He had actually dared to deliberately mystify things in front of her. He truly deserved to die. Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, a strong killing intent surged out from his body.


    The space within the dragon mouth seemed to have frozen.


    "Elder, please wait a moment..."


    An anxious voice suddenly rang out in the air. In front of the pattern, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the black-robed man who had disappeared into the distance.


    "It really is you!"


    The moment she saw him, Nie Zhitong was taken aback. It was only then that she realized that this person was unexpectedly young, and his cultivation seemed to be relatively weak as well. He had only reached the Void Transformation Stage.


    "I am..."


    The man in black seemed to be in a bit of a panic as he smiled.


    But just as he spat out those two characters, a light cry rang out from behind him and the pattern turned into a black and white vortex that was quickly swirling. At this moment, the black-robed man didn''t hesitate at all and he was forced back into the vortex.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Nie Zhitong flew into a rage. With a loud bellow, she reached out with her delicate, white hands, as if her fingers were hooks, and had already enveloped the space within a radius of several meters in front of her.


    "Bam!"


    With a light clench, that space suddenly exploded.


    However, the moment before this ear-piercing sound could be heard, the black and white vortex had already wrapped itself around the black-robed man and disappeared from the dragon mouth.


    Nie Zhitong''s face was ashen as a haze shrouded her eyebrows.


    Although she was infuriated, she did not vent her anger on the man in red robes who had appeared with the black-robed youth. That fellow had already left long ago. With just a moment, he would be able to escape for an extremely long distance. In this area, as long as that fella sneaked into a cloud and hid himself, even with her strength, it would be difficult for her to find him with her Heaven and Earth powers.


    Forcefully calming down, Nie Zhitong sat cross-legged inside the dragon mouth, her face expressionless.


    After a while, she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes flashed slightly as she exclaimed uncertainly: "Divine ability ''Yin and Yang Void Method''?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    In the misty white space, a black and white vortex suddenly appeared, following that, the vortex quickly disappeared, and a black figure appeared. It was Tang Huan.


    What he had just displayed was the third transformation of the Yin and Yang Void Method, the "Yin Yang dao diagram".


    During the year that Tang Huan stayed at the first level of the "Tong Tian Tower", "Mystic Frost Red Lotus", not only did he find numerous "Profound Ice Red Lotus", he also studied the "Yin Yang dao diagram".


    The uses of this "Yin Yang dao diagram" were somewhat similar to the "Profound Void Stone", allowing one to travel through different spaces. The only difference was that the "Mystical Void Stone" could only be used in places where there were spatial cracks, while the "Yin-Yang dao diagram" could be used to directly travel through them.


    However, Tang Huan''s current comprehension of the "Yin Yang dao diagram" was still in the initial stages.


    For this, Tang Huan would first need to condense the "Yin Yang dao diagram", and then integrate himself into the "Yin Yang dao diagram", before being able to teleport from the "Wind Fire Thunder World" to this space. Moreover, he would need to use it at the utmost limit in order to achieve his goal, otherwise, he would very likely fail.


    However, if Tang Huan were to completely comprehend this "Yin Yang dao diagram" in the future, he would be able to use his own body to carry this divine ability, and freely travel across different dimensions, without having to take such a risk just now.


    Thinking back to the situation before this, Tang Huan was still somewhat glad.


    Since he wanted to condense the Yin Yang dao diagram outside his body, the Yin Yang dao diagram would definitely appear. However, before the dao diagram could turn into a whirlpool, Nie Zhitong, who was almost within his reach, casually sent a slap across it.


    Because of this, Tang Huan had no choice but to reveal himself and delay.


    It was also fortunate that Nie Zhitong had not been able to determine that the "Yin-Yang dao diagram" that Tang Huan had used was a type of spatial teleportation ability, allowing Tang Huan to succeed on his first try. Otherwise, Tang Huan could only choose to escape first and then think of a way to lure Nie Zhitong away before returning to where he was and unleash his supernatural powers.


    "I wonder how is Lord Hu Si is doing right now?"


    Letting out a light breath, Tang Huan looked around in the blink of an eye.


    Hu Si was actually sealed within the space inside the Coiling Dragon Pillar, while the dragon mouth that Nie Zhitong was on was the entrance to the space. According to Hu Chan, ever since Hu Si was sealed, the entrance had always been sealed, and only by relying on abilities like the "Yin Yang dao diagram" could one enter.


    This space actually contained an extremely majestic power of the Law of the Tao, which also caused the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within Tang Huan''s Dantian to tremble uncontrollably.


    After a moment, a look of surprise flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    The shape of this space was extremely strange, it was actually spiraling forward like a spiral, causing Tang Huan to subconsciously think of the black dragon that was coiled around the coiling dragon pillar.


    At this moment, he was in a place that felt like the belly of a dragon.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved slightly, flying forward.


    Not long after, Tang Huan had stopped in her tracks. After another ten meters, she would be at the end of the space and it was at that location where a light black mist was floating in the air and within that black mist, a figure was quietly lying down. It was actually a young lady who seemed to be carved from jade, with a petite body, pretty face, and snow-white clothes.


    "Hu Si!"


    The moment he saw her, a fragment of Hu Chan''s memories surfaced in Tang Huan''s mind. The white clothed female in front of him was completely overlapping with the woman in Hu Chan''s memories. After two thousand years had passed, not only had the not aged, she had become even more beautiful.


    "The younger generation of Tiger Clan, Tang Huan, greets Lord Hu Si."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and bowed deeply.


    Inside the black mist, Hu Si did not make any movements.


    Tang Huan was not surprised at all, as he straightened his body and carefully sensed the black mist. After a short while, Tang Huan calmed down, because it was true that Hu Si was still alive, and the aura of life that flowed out of his body was still faintly discernible and extremely weak.

 C1156

    Chapter 1156 - Hu Si


    Since Hu Si was still alive, he would naturally think of a way to bring her out of this space.


    Tang Huan did not recklessly make a move on Hu Si. Instead, he focused on the black mist that was surrounding her body and began to carefully inspect it.


    It should have been created from some kind of power. The aura it gave off was not only extremely cold, but also extremely violent. However, it couldn''t be considered powerful.


    Perhaps, this was the power of the seal.


    It was only because of the passing of time that he had been weakened to his current state. If it was at this level from the very beginning, it would have simply been impossible to seal Hu Si. Perhaps in a few decades, the power would disappear completely. Even without his help, Hu Si would be able to escape.


    "If I use ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' and ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'', I believe that I can refine this bit of strength."


    In between mind instructs (in a second), a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed out from within the Dantian, and a "weng" sound rang out. Tang Huan had already pushed the cauldron to its limits, and the terrifying power of sucking swept towards the small ball of black mist.


    As more and more black mist entered the cauldron, Hu Si''s body slowly sank down.


    After a while, when the last bit of black smoke entered the cauldron, Hu Si had already completely landed on the ground, but he still closed his eyes and remained as motionless as a statue.


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and the cauldron returned to the Dantian.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan sat down cross legged, "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" quickly activated, wrapping the mass of black mist layer by layer and beginning to refine it. It was unknown how many days had passed before Tang Huan finally heaved a sigh of relief. The difficulty of refining this black mist far exceeded his expectations.


    Tang Huan estimated that he had spent at least half a month.


    Of course, it was not like Tang Huan did not reap any rewards, because after the black mist was refined and fused with his True Essence, it actually caused his cultivation to increase by a lot.


    Although he hadn''t reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, he wasn''t far from it. After realising that the speed at which he was refining the black mist was extremely slow, Tang Huan began to control the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Shao Yang has probably already gathered all the Divine Weapon Catalogue, so it''s about time for him to go out!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan shot himself into the air and looked at Hu Si. When two gazes swept across his face, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    At this time, compared to before, Hu Si had undergone a huge change. Her body was overflowing with an exuberant life force, her white and tender cheeks were faintly flushed, and her expression was extremely tranquil. She looked as if she was sleeping, and her entire body no longer had the stiff feeling of a sculpture.


    "Master Hu Si?"


    Tang Huan tried to call out, but Hu Si did not have any reaction.


    After sensing for a while, the puzzlement on Tang Huan''s face grew deeper. Logically speaking, since the seal was broken, Hu Si should have had it. Moreover, Hu Si''s body did not have any injuries, not only was his vitality vigorous, the True Essence in his body flowed unceasingly, and he should be no different from a normal cultivator.


    "Could it be that a long seal has damaged her soul?"


    Tang Huan thought slightly and began to inspect her soul. However, he discovered that her spirit energy was also extremely stable, and didn''t seem to be injured at all. If that was the case, it would be troublesome ¡­ "No matter what, let''s just get out of here first."


    After making up his mind, Tang Huan no longer hesitated.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan took out the Space Aircraft, and in the midst of the buzzing sound, the recovered aircraft was already floating above Hu Si, with the powerful force of sucking enveloping it.


    The strange thing was, Hu Si''s delicate and exquisite body did not even budge an inch.


    "What''s going on?"


    Puzzled, Tang Huan kept his aircraft. With a thought, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared, and the mountain and river painting slowly unfurled, aiming straight at Hu Si. An even more powerful force of sucking enveloped Hu Si inside.


    "How strange!"


    Tang Huan felt that it was unbelievable, it was fine that the Space Aircraft could not absorb Hu Si, but even the "Illusory Sword Heaven Palace" that was inside the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" could not suck her inside?


    Tang Huan continued to try, and quickly discovered the reason. Facing the sucking in the painting, an incomparably strong resisting force actually surged out from Hu Si''s body.


    This made Tang Huan at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but at the same time, he was also extremely surprised.


    The resistance of the unconscious Hu Si was actually this strong; even the suction of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was ineffective. Of course, Tang Huan reckoned that it was because the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was too dilapidated. Otherwise, no matter how strong Hu Si''s resistance was, it would not be able to contend against the space of a cave.


    Tang Huan had a headache as he kept the Space Aircraft and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". Since these two things were useless, he could only use the simplest method.


    "Master Hu Si, this junior has offended you!"


    After bowing towards Hu Si, Tang Huan carried her on his back. After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan took out a cloth belt from the "Sumeru Magical Ring" and tied her to his back.


    In the next moment, both of Tang Huan''s hands quickly drew a line in front of him, and the black and white colored Qi rose up from his fingers, quickly condensing together as his ten fingers danced. In the next moment, a bizarre pattern appeared in the air, it was the "Yin Yang dao diagram".


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst a light cry, the "Yin Yang diagram" already turned into a vortex. Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and brought Hu Si into the vortex ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hmm?"


    Inside the coiling dragon column and dragon mouth, Nie Zhitong furrowed her brows in confusion.


    The reason why she was occupying this area was because pure Law of the Tao powers were being released from the dragon''s mouth at all times. However, just a moment ago, the Law of the Tao power had actually disappeared.


    "Is it gone, or ¡­"


    This thought slightly stirred in Nie Zhitong''s mind as she suddenly recalled the black-robed youth who had escaped from under her nose half a month ago.


    After determining the origin of the black-robed youth''s divine ability, Nie Zhitong had a premonition that he had probably used the "Yin and Yang Void Method" to enter the dragon''s den.


    She had guessed long ago that the Black Dragon''s body contained an independent space.


    The power of the Law of the Tao came from that space. In this period of time, she had been trying to find a way to enter the cave, but unfortunately, she had not been able to do so.


    Fortunately, he had the Law of the Tao''s power to absorb, so he was not bad.


    But now, the power of the Law of the Tao had suddenly disappeared, this change might have something to do with the black-robed youth. At the thought of this, Nie Zhitong''s expression darkened. Killing intent surged between her brows. She had stayed in the "Ancient Realm of Heaven Passing" for so long, but no one had ever embarrassed her like this.


    "Eh? It''s about to come out! "


    Suddenly, Nie Zhitong frowned slightly as she stared at the faintly rippling void in front of her. Lifting her lily-white hands slightly, her eyes shone with a sinister light.

 C1157

    Chapter 1157 - Nine Star Divine Void Formula


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a black and white vortex appeared and a black shadow appeared from the depths of the vortex.


    It was indeed the man in black from half a month ago. The girl in white was still lying on his back. Her head was resting on his shoulder and she seemed to be in a coma.


    "There are two of them?"


    With this thought, Nie Zhitong shouted coldly, "Little bastard, you''re finally out! Die!"


    Almost at the same moment the words left her mouth, Nie Zhitong''s jade-white right palm slapped towards the man in black robes, who had yet to land on the ground. The terrifying Strength Qi filled the air crazily and the air distorted. At this moment, the space inside the dragon''s mouth seemed as though it would collapse at any moment.


    The black-robed man was naturally Tang Huan.


    Before coming out, he had already predicted that this would happen. Therefore, when he caught a glimpse of Nie Zhitong, his mind remained as calm as ever. He knew very well that he was no match for Nie Zhitong. However, he had never thought of fighting with her. As long as he could block one of her attacks, it would be enough.


    "Hmm?"


    However, just as Tang Huan was about to summon "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to defend against Nie Zhitong''s attack, her beautiful face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    At this moment, Nie Zhitong actually felt an unstoppable force of rejection. Not only did the attack disappear, she also involuntarily retreated backwards.


    In an instant, she was outside the Dragon''s Mouth space.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Huan was surprised, his heart surging with an uncontrollable joy. However, even though he felt that it was unexpected, Tang Huan''s reaction wasn''t slow at all. In the time it took to blink an eye, he had already activated "Yin and Yang Void Method: Void Escape" and disappeared from his original location.


    The moment Tang Huan''s figure seemed to have merged with the void, the coiling dragon pillar rapidly shrank, transforming into a black and white stream of light and entering Hu Si''s body as fast as lightning.


    Tang Huan did not notice that Nie Zhitong had clearly seen the changes in the coiling dragon pillar.


    "This is ¡­"


    Nie Zhitong''s mind shook. After a short moment, she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes became burning with fervor. "Dao Artifact! This must be a Dao Artifact!"


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Zhitong grabbed towards the place where Tang Huan had disappeared to. Threads of white-colored odor quickly floated over, and after a flick of a finger, they condensed into a small ball in the palm of his hand. Then, Nie Zhitong''s hands began to dance about like butterflies in a flower. True essence like silk wrapped itself around the white-colored odor.


    After a short while, the white-colored odor began to slightly fluctuate. Nie Zhitong only tried to sense for a moment before she looked in a certain direction.


    Immediately afterwards, a purple aura rose from within Nie Zhitong''s body, rapidly condensing into countless incomparably dazzling stars that hovered around her.


    "Hu!"


    When the ninth star appeared, a thick ball of purple light enveloped Nie Zhitong and her figure disappeared from where she stood all of a sudden ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    After continuously using "Void Evasion" several times, Tang Huan was able to unleash the ability "Flowing Gold".


    Tang Huan didn''t know why Nie Zhitong had retreated. At first, he thought it was Hu Si who had done it, but when he turned his head, he found that she was still sleeping. Unable to understand the reasons behind it, Tang Huan simply couldn''t be bothered to think about it. If Nie Zhitong retreated, his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" would be able to avoid being exposed.


    At the same time as he speedily advanced, Tang Huan had already swallowed a strange fruit that could quickly recover true essence.


    Once he used the "Yin Yang dao diagram" once, he had already consumed sixty to seventy percent of Tang Huan''s true essence. With the addition of the two "Void Evasion" and the competing ability "Flowing Gold", Tang Huan currently had very little true essence left. In this place, Tang Huan needed to maintain his vigorous True Origin at all times.


    Needless to say, Tang Huan was indeed very wary of Nie Zhitong.


    Back in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", even Yu Qingge had been able to track him down by collecting his remnant auras. Furthermore, when they had entered the "Realm of Ancient Clear Heaven," Geng Xi had even accurately found his location through the "Spirit Aura Contraction Technique." How could she have known that Nie Zhitong did not have such a method?


    When he used the "Yin and Yang Void Method: Void Escape", Tang Huan could completely restrain his aura. However, when he used the "Yin Yang dao diagram", he could not do anything about it.


    At the moment, Tang Huan''s presence must still be lingering at the dragon mouth of the coiling dragon column.


    Tang Huan needed to increase the distance between the two of them as much as possible.


    "Little bastard, where are you going?"


    Just as he had almost recovered his true essence, a purple light suddenly flashed several dozen meters in front of him. It was Nie Zhitong.


    When she revealed her body, Nie Zhitong immediately pounced towards Tang Huan without delay. In her palm was a small ball of white-colored odor, which was currently fluctuating slightly, and around her body, there were nine purple stars the size of ocean bowls that were revolving rapidly. They were dazzling, dazzling, and dazzled people''s eyes.


    "Nine Star Divine Void Spell!"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened slightly as the five words flew through his mind.


    The "Nine Star Divine Void Mantra" was a kind of sacred art used to suppress the "Nine Star Holy Gates". It could be used for long distances in the Space Moving, and its effect was not inferior to the Tian Clan''s spatial magic "Space Moving". Not only was it able to teleport far away, it also did not consume a lot of True Origin.


    Before entering the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain, Nie Zhitong had been an esteemed elder of the Nine Star Holy Gate. Therefore, it was not surprising that she had mastered the Nine Star Divine Void Spell.


    Furthermore, looking at the thing in the woman''s hand, it was obviously Tang Huan''s Qi.


    In a situation where her whereabouts could be grasped by Nie Zhitong at any time, Tang Huan''s ability "Void Evasion" and "Flowing Gold" did not hold much of an advantage over Nie Zhitong''s "Nine Star Divine Air Art".


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was already prepared, he had been following the Wind Region closely. As a result, before he could even finish speaking, he had already walked forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already entered the Windy Region, and with a "Air Escape", he once again escaped from Nie Zhitong''s line of sight.


    "Hu!"


    With a flash of dazzling purple light, her figure disappeared once again. However, when she reappeared, she had already arrived in the depths of the Windy Region. Terrifying storms raged across the sky as her ear-piercing howls echoed across the sky.


    After sensing the Qi in her hand for a while, Nie Zhitong''s figure disappeared again.


    He continued to execute the "Nine Star Divine Void Technique" ¡­


    Before long, Nie Zhitong had arrived in the fiery domain from the Windy Domain. A terrifying heat swept in from all directions, forcing her to use her true essence to resist its attack. She temporarily stopped using the "Nine Star Divine Air Art" to prevent herself from being directly transported to the volcano that was erupting.


    Moreover, the fellow who carried the white-clothed young girl was not far ahead. Within the red light that filled the sky, the black robe he wore was extremely eye-catching.


    She no longer used her long-distance teleportation ability. It was obvious that the same was true for that guy. With her cultivation, it would not be difficult for her to catch up to him in this fiery domain. However, as time passed, the smile on her face became fainter and fainter.

 C1158

    Chapter 1158 - Heaven and Earth Dao Bead


    Normally, even if their cultivation level had reached the Void Transformation Stage, they would still be on thin ice inside this fire domain, trembling with fear.


    Even someone as powerful as her had to be careful in order to avoid a ruckus.


    However, after the black-robed man entered the fiery domain, he was like a dragon that had entered the sea, a fish that had gained access to water.


    Regardless of whether it was the blazing flames that spewed out from the volcano, the rampaging molten lava, or the fierce beast ''Three-eyed Fire Mouse'' that suddenly scuttled out, they were all unable to pose any threat to him. The reason for this was mainly because of the layer of dark red colored flame that covered his body.


    "He''s actually a Weapon Refiner, and his rank is not low either!"


    Nie Zhitong''s eyes were cold, and her mind was filled with incomparable rage.


    After chasing for such a long time, he hadn''t been able to increase the distance between the two of them. There were even times when the distance between the two almost increased.


    Such a situation, if placed in any other place in the "Heavenly Ancient Region", would simply be hard to imagine. One must know that she was not an ordinary peak cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Little bastard, I refuse to believe that you can still be so relaxed in the Lightning Territory!"


    Nie Zhitong snorted coldly as she moved like a stream of light.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the chances of catching up to Lin Ming in the Fire Domain would be extremely slim. He could only place his hopes on the Lightning Territory below.


    Both sides chased each other, not knowing how much time had passed.


    Tang Huan had already consumed the strange fruit that had recovered her true essence multiple times. Behind him, hundreds of meters away, Nie Zhitong was still in hot pursuit.


    Although they were enemies, Tang Huan was still praising Nie Zhitong for her speed. Right now, Nie Zhitong did not use the "Nine Star Divine Air Art" anymore, while Tang Huan was still unceasingly casting "Flowing Gold". However, the speed of the two was almost equal.


    Furthermore, Nie Zhitong''s true essence had also reached an extremely shocking level.


    When Tang Huan took the strange fruit, which could quickly recover true essence, for the eighth time, Nie Zhitong finally took a pill as if it was the first time.


    Although Tang Huan''s rate of consumption had far surpassed Nie Zhitong''s, one could still see the enormous gap in their inner true essence reserves.


    As expected of an old monster who had cultivated for more than a thousand years!


    Fortunately, within Tang Huan''s "Sumeru Magical Ring", there were a lot of rare fruits that could completely support such consumption.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already rushed out of the fiery domain. A purple light entered their vision and a tyrannical aura swept out.


    "We''ve arrived at the Lightning Territory!"


    Nie Zhitong''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she did not make any sound, in case Tang Huan changed his mind and continued to swim along the fiery domain.


    It wasn''t until she saw that Tang Huan was completely within the Thunder Dominion that a cold smile emerged on Nie Zhitong''s face as she scolded, "Tang Huan, you definitely can''t escape from this Lightning Territory! As your cultivation is not easy, if you obediently hand over the Dao Artifact, I can still spare your life! "


    "Dao item?"


    When he brought Hu Si out of the Draconic Underground dimension, he had indeed been prepared to use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to protect the enemy, but in the end, he did not do it. Nie Zhitong had also never seen the cauldron before, so how could she know that he had a Dao Artifact?


    "A piece of trash who has trained for thousands of years and is still unable to ascend into the heavens, is worthy of having a Dao artifact?"


    In a second, Tang Huan was already laughing loudly.


    Of course, Tang Huan was purposely teasing Nie Zhitong. It was very clear that Nie Zhitong still hadn''t ascended to the sky. It wasn''t that she didn''t have the ability to do so, it was just that she wasn''t willing to.


    The reason why top-notch experts like Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya didn''t go to the "Skysplit Ancient Region" for so long was because of the third floor of Skysplit Tower.


    That level was known as the "Universe Dao Realm."


    Reportedly, within that space, there existed a supreme treasure called the "Cosmos Sack". If he could live through a "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" and assimilate it into his body, not only would he be able to pass through the Heaven Realm easily, he would also be able to possess extremely formidable strength after entering the Heaven Realm.


    After the "Wind Fire Thunder World" was opened, countless Void Transformation Stage cultivators wanted to enter the "Universe Dao World" on the third floor. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    Many cultivators would choose to give up after decades or hundreds of years. People like Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya, who had stayed behind for over a thousand years, were still few and far between.


    Who knew if the secret realm that Shao Yang discovered was the passageway to the third floor of Tong Tian Tower?


    This thought flashed through his mind, and Tang Huan easily avoided a "Heavenly Lightning Serpent" that was scuttling across the ground and a few thick bolts of lightning that came striking from the sky.


    "How hateful!"


    Behind him, a few hundred meters away, Nie Zhitong followed him into the Lightning Territory. However, she was so infuriated by Tang Huan''s words that she couldn''t wait to grab Tang Huan and tear him to pieces.


    "Crunch."


    High up in the sky, a dozen bolts of lightning came crashing down at nearly the same time.


    Nie Zhitong raised her arm, flicked her jade-like fingers, and balls of purple aura shot out to meet the thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of explosions rang out.


    After an intense collision, the ten lightning bolts vanished into nothingness.


    However, right at this moment, Nie Zhitong astonishedly discovered that Tang Huan, who was in front of her, had unexpectedly split apart the lightning strikes from high up in the sky and the lightning on the ground, as well as the sneak attack from the "Heavenly Lightning Serpent". It was as if she had already predicted where the lightning would strike towards and where the lightning and lightning snakes on the ground would appear from.


    In this Lightning Territory, that little bastard had displayed an even more skillful performance. It was just a moment of delay, but the distance between the two sides had already increased by quite a bit.


    Sensing Tang Huan''s shocking performance, Nie Zhitong was both shocked and angry.


    That little bastard disregarded all the dangers in the Lightning Territory as nothing, while she had to constantly deal with all sorts of sudden situations. If things went on like this, the distance between the two of them would surely grow larger and larger, and before long, she would be completely left behind by that little bastard.


    Time flew, and Nie Zhitong''s conclusion was constantly confirmed.


    Several hundred meters ¡­ One kilometer ¡­ Thousands of meters ¡­ The distance continued to expand. Under the cover of the lightning that filled the sky and the ground, the black figure in front of him was already faintly discernible.


    "Old granny, you chase slowly, I won''t keep you company!" The sound of laughter came from afar.


    "You little bastard, once I catch you, I''ll skin you alive and pull out your tendons, then I''ll grind your bones and scatter your ashes!"


    Infuriated, Nie Zhitong let out a furious roar from all seven of her orifices. Her beautiful face had already become distorted and hideous. It was obvious that she was extremely agitated and angry.


    "Unfortunately, you will never get that chance." The laughter came again, but the black shadow had already disappeared.


    "Little bastard, do you really think you can escape? With your aura, even if you escape back to the Forging God Great World, I can find you!" Dense clouds covered Nie Zhitong''s forehead. She almost squeezed out the words from between her teeth. The thick murderous intent in her voice had already been released.


    "..."

 C1159

    Chapter 1159 - Escaping Tracking


    In this lightning domain, Tang Huan''s speed was not affected in the slightest, while Nie Zhitong, on the other hand, was constantly being attacked by lightning and the "Heavenly Lightning Serpent".


    If it were only one or two of these attacks, Nie Zhitong would definitely not have faced any threat. However, they were too concentrated, and even Nie Zhitong would have to be careful in dealing with them. Every time he destroyed a bolt of lightning or killed a "Heavenly Light Thunder Snake", his speed would slow down for a moment.


    This caused the distance between the two to increase.


    However, even if he temporarily left Nie Zhitong behind, Tang Huan still could not completely relax.


    Not long after entering the Thunder Dominion, Tang Huan realized that the Mind Stigma in the jade tablet that he had left for Shao Yang had been touched. However, he did not immediately rush over.


    In this "Tong Tian Tower", only the Lightning Territory could obstruct Nie Zhitong''s footsteps, not anywhere else. But to completely avoid being tracked by Nie Zhitong, one had to break the connection between Tang Huan and the ball of aura she had collected. It was very difficult to do this.


    Back then, even when Tang Huan had entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Geng Wen had been able to use the "Spirit Aura Drawing Arts" to find the location where the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was hidden. Right now, bringing Hu Si along with him and not being able to enter the cave, it would be even harder for Tang Huan to get rid of Nie Zhitong.


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Huan finally thought of only the simplest and stupidest method.


    That was procrastination!


    Wait until that aura does not exist!


    No matter what methods were used, the aura of another person that was collected would not last forever. As time passed, the aura would definitely become fainter and fainter until it completely disappeared. Of course, due to the difference in their techniques, the speed at which the aura dissipated varied.


    According to Tang Huan''s observation, the ball of aura that Nie Zhitong had collected was extremely condensed.


    However, this wasn''t a big deal. He just needed to spend more time on it.


    Therefore, when he felt that he was quite a distance away from Nie Zhitong, Tang Huan stopped casting "Flowing Gold" and completely restrained his aura, swimming non-stop within the lightning domain. Even if it was a "Heaven Shining Thunder Snake" attack, Tang Huan could only dodge and not attack, lest Nie Zhitong collect them again.


    In the Lightning Territory, there were no diurnal changes. Tang Huan could only vaguely guess how much time had passed ¡­


    One day, two days ¡­ Five days ¡­ Ten days ¡­


    During this period, Tang Huan had met Nie Zhitong multiple times from afar. As expected, the white-colored odor in her hands became smaller and smaller, and Tang Huan secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After he estimated that the ball of aura would last for at most another one to two days, Tang Huan would begin to head north. After entering the Fire Domain, he would then head east along the Fire Region.


    "Hateful!" Hateful! Hateful! "


    At the edge of the fiery domain, Nie Zhitong watched as the last wisp of white-colored odor disappeared into thin air. She gnashed her teeth in anger and cursed out three times, her pretty face now so dark that water seemed to be dripping from it. She had completely lost track of Tang Huan''s location.


    In the last several days in the fiery domain and the dozen or so days in the Thunder Dominion, in total, she hadn''t been able to catch up to the black-clothed man even after 20 days. It would have been fine if the opponent was a peak 9-stage Void Transformation Stage cultivator, but he was a young man with a 5-stage Void Transformation Stage cultivation.


    One of the two strongest people in the Ancient Regions couldn''t even deal with a young man who was at the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation?


    If this news were to spread out, countless Void Transformation Stage cultivators would be so shocked that their eyeballs would pop out.


    However, even though she was extremely angry, she was still praising Tang Huan for his methods that he had displayed these past few days.


    After cultivating for over a thousand years, she had never seen a Void Transformation Stage cultivator possessing such a shocking Perception Ability, much less one capable of restraining their own aura to such an extent. In her ten days in the lightning domain, she had always wanted to collect Tang Huan''s aura again, but to no avail.


    "Maybe it''s time to meet that old fellow Duan Wuya!" After a long while, Nie Zhitong finally calmed down, took a deep breath, and murmured softly.


    "..."


    Firestorm Lightning World, eastern region.


    Outside the Wind Region, between the endlessly churning clouds, six figures were faintly discernable. Their bodies faintly emitted an extremely tyrannical aura; it was Shao Yang and the others.


    At this moment, the eyes of the six of them were filled with anxiety.


    "Brother Shao, why hasn''t the person you''re looking for arrived yet?" A thin old man with two cheeks couldn''t help but say anxiously, "The cold tide in the ''Blackfrost Snow Realm'' has increased the number of people who go to the edge of the ''Wind Fire Thunder Realm'' to cultivate. If others were to discover that secret realm, it would be troublesome."


    "It''s not even twenty days yet, could it be that something happened on the way here?" A rough looking old man in a golden robe couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not really."


    Shao Yang frowned slightly and shook his head.


    Others might not know about Tang Huan''s situation, but he was very clear about it. To an ordinary Void Transformation Stage cultivator, this "Wind Fire Thunder World" was indeed an extremely dangerous region, but to Tang Huan, the dangers of this "Wind Fire Thunder World" might not even compare to the cold tide of the "Mystic Frost Snow World".


    Moreover, even if he met with a strong enemy, as long as he wasn''t a top Ranker like Ancestor Wuya, Tang Huan would be able to deal with him easily. When Tang Huan had entered the "Wind Fire and Thunder Realm" from the "Ice Snow Realm", he had basically offended Ancestor Wuya, but he shouldn''t have reached the point where he needed Patriarch Wuya''s personal help.


    "I''ll try again!"


    Shao Yang took out the jade tablet that Tang Huan had given him.


    This jade tablet contained Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma. As long as Tang Huan was still in the "Wind Fire Thunder World" after activating it, he should be able to sense it immediately.


    The first time Shao Yang used this jade plate was twenty-three days ago.


    With Tang Huan''s speed, it was only around ten days or so to cross the entire "Wind Fire Thunder Realm", but after waiting more than ten days, he still could not find any trace of Tang Huan. Thus, ten days ago, Shao Yang once again activated the jade tablet, and after that, he would have to use it almost once or twice every day.


    "No need."


    Right at this time, a voice suddenly sounded out, "I''m already here!"


    The moment those words were spoken, a slender black figure appeared out of nowhere a dozen meters away from them, causing the skinny old man and the others to jump up in shock. They were all the top experts of the Nine Revolutions Void, but they did not sense that someone had snuck up beside them.


    "Little brother!"


    The black clothed man who had suddenly appeared was actually Tang Huan. Strangely, at this moment, she was carrying a white clothed female with a pretty face, but who seemed to be in a coma.

 C1160

    Chapter 1160 - Iron Pillar


    "Brother Shao, he''s the person you''re looking for?"


    The thin elder frowned as he spoke with slight displeasure.


    The guy in front of him had a decent appearance. However, his cultivation base was still too low and he had only reached the fifth circulation. Furthermore, judging by his age, he should at most be in his thirties.


    A Void Transformation Stage cultivator at this age could indeed be considered a rare genius.


    However, opening that secret realm did not rely on one''s talent, but on one''s Tools Method. Such a young Heavenly Blacksmith, without the accumulation of time, how strong could her Tools Method Attainments be?


    "A Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith around the age of thirty? What kind of joke is this? "


    "Brother Shao, are you sure he''s really suitable?"


    "..."


    Not only was the thin old man in such a state, even the expressions of the golden-robed old man and the others were quite gloomy. Clearly, they had the same thoughts.


    "Everyone, you must not underestimate this little brother." I do not dare say that no one in the entire Forging God Great World is able to match his Tools Method Attainments, but he is definitely one of the top five. I can guarantee that this little brother''s speed in refining the ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'' will not disappoint any of you. "


    Shao Yang said with a beaming smile. He didn''t mind the expressions of the crowd in the slightest.


    Before this, Shao Yang had only told them that he had already found a suitable Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith in Tong Tian City. As for the specific details of that Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, Shao Yang did not give a detailed explanation. The reason was because he did not want others to know Tang Huan''s background.


    Because among his friends, the skinny old man was from Ling Xiao Sword Sect, and the enmity between him and Tang Huan was said to be quite deep.


    The thin old man and the golden-robed old man exchanged looks. For a moment, no one said a word.


    "Elder Shao Yang, it seems that even your friends aren''t confident of me." Since that''s the case, why don''t you all invite someone else over? "


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned and he unknowingly smiled.


    To Tang Huan, the thing he valued the most was still the transaction with Shao Yang regarding the Divine Weapon Catalogue. As for that secret realm, although Tang Huan was interested, it was not too big. To be able to see whether or not the passageway on the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower" was actually the best, and whether or not he could not go, did not matter.


    Tang Huan believed that even if he did not open the secret realm, Shao Yang would still completely trade with him. In this world, there was no Void Transformation Stage powerhouse that could resist the enticement of a Holy Ranked Divine Armament.


    "Hold on, little brother."


    He then looked at the skinny man and the others, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, I took great pains to invite this young brother, if you do not believe me, you can go to Tong Tian City to ask for help, but before we find a new Heavenly Blacksmith, if anyone discovers the secret realm, do not blame me."


    Skysplit Tower''s third floor''s'' Cosmic Dao Pearl ''and other lucky chances were indeed coveting. However, it was unknown whether that secret realm was the third floor''s passage to the "Tong Tian Tower" or not, and the opportunity to possess a Saint-rank Divine Armament was right in front of him. Even if he got into an argument with these few people, he could not possibly allow Tang Huan to leave just like that. He was very clear that if he were to miss this opportunity, he would never be able to obtain a Saint-rank Divine Armament before he ascended to the heavens.


    The expressions of the thin old man, the gold robed old man, and the others were all quite unsightly when they heard Shao Yang.


    "Alright, since you''ve come, go and give it a try." After a moment, the thin old man finally spoke. As he spoke, he gave the golden-robed old man and the others a hidden look.


    "Little brother, after you!"


    With Shao Yang leading the way, Tang Huan did not ask him if he had found enough Divine Weapon Catalogue right now either.


    The skinny old man and the others also started to move at the same time, but very quickly, Tang Huan realized that those people had already surrounded him in the middle, obviously not trusting him.


    Tang Huan did not expose her, but he could not help but sneer inside.


    Among this group of people, the one who was truly in charge was obviously not Shao Yang, but the skinny old man whose cultivation had almost reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage. Tang Huan had a feeling that no matter if he succeeded or failed in opening the secret realm, these people would still attack him.


    If they failed, they could kill him, preventing the information of the secret realm from being leaked out. If they succeeded, they could kill him, reducing the number of competitors who were fighting for the chance.


    However, Tang Huan had even gotten rid of Nie Zhitong''s trace, so how could he possibly feel fear?


    After around half a quarter of an hour, Shao Yang dove head first into a cloud of mist. Tang Huan didn''t pause and followed after the blurry figure in front of him for a moment, then his eyes suddenly lit up. Within his field of vision, he suddenly opened his eyes and arrived in a semi-spherical, large space.


    In the center of the space stood a round pillar that was tens of meters tall. It was as black as ink and it required at least a dozen people to carry it.


    "Dark Ink Black Iron!"


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan already knew that the material which was condensed into a cylinder was precisely the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" that Shao Yang had invited people to refine outside Tongtian City. However, within the black columns, there was a faint white glow flashing. It was shaped like a circular arch, like an arch.


    Shao Yang and the rest had obviously determined that it was the entrance to a secret realm, or even the third floor''s passage to the "Tong Tian Tower." Moreover, an extremely rich and pure Law of the Tao energy was continuously seeping out from inside the enormous black pillar.


    "Little brother, this is it."


    Shao Yang pointed.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded as he leisurely walked over. Soon enough, he discovered that there was a concave on top of the enormous black pillar, and it was exactly the same size as the "Dark Ink Profound Iron" that Tang Huan had smelted before. Inside the concave, however, there were many fine marks that seemed like the sharpening of a blade.


    "Little brother, the Dark Ink Mystical Iron that I asked you to refine earlier was dug out from here. For the sake of such a small bundle, the six of us spent an entire half a year."


    Shao Yang couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, and at this moment, the thin old man and the others were all sighing ceaselessly.


    With such a speed, even if they did not sleep at all, they would not be able to dig out the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" that had been sealed in the arch a hundred years ago. Under this helplessness, they could only look for the Heavenly Blacksmith s of the Saint-rank to help out.


    "Senior Shao Yang, I''ll give it a try. I can''t guarantee whether it will succeed or not." Tang Huan muttered to himself. This metal pillar that was formed from "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" was simply too big. Even if he had the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", smelting such a large metal pillar was not an easy task.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as little brother does your best, it will be fine. If you really can''t open the Secret Realm, it will be because of the will of the heavens."


    "..."

 C1161

    This brat really can do it?


    At the top of Pang Shuo''s iron pillar, Tang Huan stood tall and straight, quietly standing there. Hu Si was still tied to his back, and he had already been out of that space for twenty to thirty days, and had still yet to wake up.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on the metal pillar.


    Originally, Tang Huan wanted to see whether this metal pillar contained Spirit Map s. If there were Spirit Map s, he could directly retreat from the Spirit Map and deduce their contents. This way, he might be able to release the arch even faster.


    However, Tang Huan did not do it recklessly.


    This "Dark Ink Mystical Iron" was different from ordinary iron ore, it had beehive-like fine holes within. The power of the Law of the Tao could be released from those holes, so Tang Huan was naturally able to directly send his firepower into the depths of the metal pillar through those intersecting holes.


    Inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was quickly circulating, and the "Intangible Buddha" was being urged.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had risen to an unprecedented level, as he began to carefully explore the holes, choosing a path for the future delivery of firepower.


    "Can this kid really do it?" Seeing Tang Huan not moving at all on top of the metal pillar, the gold robed elder frowned slightly.


    "It''s best if he can do it, or else ¡­ ¡­" The skinny elder beside him snorted as a cold light flashed through his narrow eyes.


    "..."


    The other Void Transformation Stage experts also had a skeptical expression.


    Shao Yang secretly glanced at the golden-robed and skinny elder, and slightly frowned as he started to have a headache.


    The golden-robed elder''s name was Xiang Cong, and he came from the Hai Continent''s "Fen Tian, Shang Zong". The skinny elder''s name was Yuan Lingfeng, and he came from the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" of the Sky Region.


    Among the six, Xiang Cong and Yuan Lingfeng were the strongest, and had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage. This time, Shao Yang had forcefully entered the "Wind Fire and Thunder Realm" from the "Mystic Frost Snow Realm" and had asked Yuan Lingfeng to transfer from there to there. As a result, Tang Huan was temporarily not being hunted down by Duan Wuya''s followers.


    He had originally thought that everything would go smoothly after he had exposed her.


    But now, he realized that things were already starting to get out of his control. Regardless of whether or not he could successfully open the secret realm, it seemed like it would be difficult for him and Tang Huan to reach a deal.


    In an instant, Shao Yang''s brows frowned even tighter.


    He had already obtained that Divine Weapon Catalogue for many years, and now that he finally saw the dawn of a Saint-rank Divine Armament, how could he possibly back down so easily?


    "Hu!"


    A slight sound of breaking through the air sounded out. Shao Yang looked towards the sound and saw a ball of dark blue fire in front of him. Tang Huan had already activated his Spiritual Fire.


    "Water attribute Spiritual Fire?"


    Yuan Lingfeng, Xiang Cong and the rest were slightly startled when they saw this scene.


    Tang Huan ignored the dozens of gazes that came from below the metal pillar, the flames in his palm became even stronger, and after a while, they poured down like a waterfall, and in an instant, the jade blue flame light had already covered the entire top of the metal pillar.


    In the next moment, an extremely magnificent scene entered the eyes of Shao Yang, Yuan Lingfeng, and Xiang Cong.


    Within the inky black metal pillar, tiny threads of blue light poured down from above, quickly spreading like spider webs. In the blink of an eye, it had already covered the entire iron pillar. A brilliant blue light was released, making the surrounding space seem like it was a dream.


    In an instant, whether it was Shao Yang, Yuan Lingfeng, Xiang Cong, or the others, they all couldn''t help but reveal an unconcealable expression of shock.


    This entire area instantly became silent, leaving only the roaring sound of flames from time to time on the metal pillar. After covering the entire metal pillar, countless blue lights seemed to have started to quickly advance towards the interior of the metal pillar from all directions. Unknowingly, the white arch inside was completely covered by a dark blue intent.


    "What a strong control!" What a powerful Perception Ability! "


    After a long while, Shao Yang could not help but exclaim softly. Even though he already had a better understanding of Tang Huan''s strength, he was still surprised at this moment.


    The shock between Yuan Lingfeng, Xiang Cong, and the others became even more intense.


    They were all experienced and knowledgeable people, although they were not Weapon Refiner, they could still see that Tang Huan''s control over fire and Perception Ability had reached a superb level.


    "Such a powerful young Heavenly Blacksmith actually came out of the Forging God Great World?"


    Yuan Lingfeng couldn''t help murmuring to himself.


    From what he knew, the power to control firepower and the Perception Ability, to such an extent, could not be found in the s, nor could they be found in the other great sects of the Forging God Great World s. Even the few old fellows hiding in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" might not have reached such a level.


    When Shao Yang said that this person''s Tools Method Attainments could enter the top five in Forging God Great World, he probably underestimated him.


    If this young man''s abilities in other areas such as Spirit Map could also reach such a level, it would not even be an exaggeration to say that he was Forging God Great World''s number one Heavenly Blacksmith. After discovering this metal pillar, they had used true essence to investigate the inner workings of the metal pillar. None of them had succeeded.


    The reason it was like this was not because their true essence was not strong enough, nor was it because their true essence was not strong enough, but because their control and Perception Ability were unable to reach such a state.


    "Brother Shao, where is this person from?"


    Xiang Cong couldn''t help but turn to look at Shao Yang in the blink of an eye.


    Shao Yang came back to his senses, shook his head with a smile and said in a low voice, "I''m not very clear about this either. On the way here to the ''Wind Fire and Thunder Realm'', I asked around many times, but he never revealed anything. However, looking at his Tools Method Attainments, his background is definitely extraordinary. "


    Tang Huan''s identity was recognized outside Skypiercing City.


    However, Shao Yang was sure that because of the cold wave blocking the way, the news about that place had yet to spread to the "Wind Fire Thunder World", so it was even more impossible that Yuan Lingfeng and the others knew about it.


    "That must be it."


    Yuan Lingfeng subconsciously nodded towards Cong Cong. He squinted his eyes and looked at Tang Huan who was standing at the top of the metal pillar.


    On top of the metal pillar, the surroundings of Tang Huan and Tang Huan were practically completely engulfed by the raging blue flames.


    However, this flame was controlled by Tang Huan in the first place. Even if Hu Si was unconscious, he would not be affected by the flame in the slightest. Tang Huan''s current state of mind was completely immersed within the metal pillar. Thousands and thousands of dark blue flames had already completely entered the metal pillar.


    At this time, Tang Huan suddenly realised that this metal pillar was actually hollow and not solid.


    There were no Dark Ink Mysterious Iron inside the arch and the surrounding area of the arch. Instead, it was filled with a rich energy of the Law of the Tao. When Tang Huan''s firepower entered that space, it was like a calm lake that was suddenly thrown in many huge rocks. The power of the Law of the Tao actually started surging intensely.


    In that moment, Tang Huan had a premonition that this metal pillar did not even need to be refined!

 C1162

    Chapter 1162 - Heavenly Phenomenon


    "Buzz!"


    In the instant that this thought swept across his mind, Tang Huan saw an intense fluctuation originating from the arched door, following that, an earth-shaking earth-shattering sound suddenly erupted from the center of Pang Shuo''s metal pillar, causing everyone in the area to have buzzing sounds in their ears. (TN: Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz))


    "This is bad!"


    In a flash, Yuan Lingfeng''s complexion suddenly changed. Such a big commotion could spread hundreds of miles away, perhaps it could attract the nearby cultivators over.


    Shao Yang, Xiang Cong, and the others'' expressions changed greatly as well, as they''d obviously thought of this.


    However, before they could even think of a way to deal with it, at the top of the metal pillar, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something and suddenly retreated backwards while carrying Hu Si.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    More and more intense explosions rang out from within the iron pillar.


    Immediately after, an incomparably terrifying power exploded forth from within. The originally incomparably sturdy "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" instantly turned into dust and dissipated, revealing a tall platform as well as the arched door above it. And that enormous power was destroying everything ¡­


    Even after the Dark Ink Mysterious Black Iron was gone, it continued to madly sweep in all directions like stormy waves. Whether it was Tang Huan and Hu Si, Shao Yang, Yuan Lingfeng, and Xiang Cong, the six of them didn''t even have time to resist, and were all sent flying in the air.


    "Hu!"


    After a while, everyone rushed out of the cloud layer, and flew back a few thousand meters like they were riding on clouds. Only then did they manage to stabilize their bodies, and when they looked over, their faces were filled with shock.


    The clouds in front of him, which had a radius of several thousand meters, roiled violently, as if they had set off a monstrous wave.


    In the violent churning of the cloud waves, an arch slowly rose up, reaching a height of ten meters. Soon after, the high platform carrying the arch also entered everyone''s line of sight.


    "Buzz!"


    An earth-shattering sound once again shook the heavens.


    The space within the arch violently fluctuated, and the massive arch revealed trillions of rays of white light, making it hard to look at. At almost the same time, the incomparably strong white-colored odor soared into the sky, and actually condensed into an incomparably large arched silhouette ten thousand meters up in the sky.


    "This is a passage!" A passage to the Heaven and Earth Dao Realm on the third floor of the Tong Tian Tower! " Xiang Cong was the first to react. He began to crazily shout as he danced about. His copper bell-like eyes were filled with uncontrollable ardor and desire. His entire person had become a little crazy.


    "That''s right, this is most definitely a tunnel. Back then, when we squeezed into the Wind, Fire, and Thunder Realms, this was the sign that appeared." Yuan Lingfeng also found it hard to suppress his excitement.


    "It really is a passageway."


    Tang Huan''s mind was uncontrollably shaken, the surrounding Void Transformation Stage experts were also extremely excited, looking at the scene in the sky, they all wanted to bow down and pay their respects.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Northwest of the Wind Fire and Thunder Realms. At the border between the Fire and Wind Domains.


    "Hmm?"


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of an enormous arched door stretched across the sky like a god overlooking all living things. Soon after, an incomparably powerful fluctuation swept across, followed by a terrifying pressure that surged out from the depths of her soul, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Nie Zhitong stopped in her tracks as a hint of doubt flashed across the depths of her eyes.


    But soon after, the doubt in her eyes disappeared, and an unconcealable joy erupted from the bottom of her heart. Her pretty face seemed to become slightly distorted, and under her extreme excitement, her drunk red immediately covered her cheeks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The passageway to the Cosmic Dao Realm ¡­" The passageway to the Universe Dao Realm has actually appeared ¡­ "


    At this moment, not only was Nie Zhitong''s voice trembling, even her body was trembling slightly.


    She stayed in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" for more than a thousand years, and countless people followed her into the sky. However, she kept suppressing her cultivation, insisting that she wouldn''t cause the Path of Heaven to descend because of the "Heaven and Earth Dao Bead" in the "Heaven and Earth Dao World" on the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower".


    Over the past thousand years, she had explored almost every corner of the "Wind, Fire, Thunder" World, yet she had not been able to find the entrance passage to the "Universe, Dao World".


    In the past few hundred years, she had not held any hope of entering the "Universe Dao Realm." However, the obsession that had existed in her heart for hundreds of years had caused her to never give up searching.


    And now, the passageway had finally appeared!


    "Let''s go now!"


    Nie Zhitong had originally planned to go to the northwest to meet Duan Wuya and ask him to mobilize people to search for the black-robed youth''s whereabouts. However, she had immediately changed her mind. In the future, the black-robed youth could continue to search for him. However, the sooner he entered the Universe Dao Realm, the better.


    It was one thing that the entrance to the "Universe Dao World" had not been opened, but now that it had appeared, she was determined to obtain the "Universe Dao Pearl"!


    "Whoosh!"


    With almost no hesitation, Nie Zhitong changed directions ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Firestorm Lightning World, northwest border.


    "Huh?"


    A surprised low cry suddenly sounded from a palace formed from the clouds.


    It was an old man dressed in green, with white brows and white hair. His face was covered in layers of wrinkles, and his stooped and aged body gave off a heavy atmosphere.


    He was the same person who was on the same level as Nie Zhitong in the entire Ancient Realm - Duan Wuya!


    "Hu!"


    It was like a gentle breeze blowing past. After an instant, Duan Wuya appeared outside the hall and raised his head to take a look.


    Above the sky, the arch of an arch came into view.


    After a short moment, Duan Wuya''s dim eyes burst forth with a breathtaking, brilliant divine light. His stooped body had already straightened up, and his entire body seemed to have grown taller. It was as if the withered old tree had suddenly regained its vitality.


    "We can finally enter the third floor of the ''Tong Tian Tower'', hahahaha ¡­"


    Duan Wuya actually started off with a nervous laugh, his laughter was rather small, but it became louder and louder. After an instant, it was like a thunderclap that shook the heaven and earth. It was only after a long while that the laughter finally stopped. On Duan Wuya''s face, there were only tears.


    "''Heaven and Earth dao pearl'', this old man is taking it for sure!"


    In the next moment, Duan Wuya''s figure vanished ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "... This is the entrance to the ''Cosmic Dao Realm''? " In the southern part of the Wind Fire and Thunder Realm, the red-robed man named Ji Haoran was stunned for a long time before jumping up as if he had just awoken from a dream. His brows were filled with pleasant surprise.


    "Haha, f * ck, your father''s luck is too good. Once I enter, the entrance to the third floor of Tong Tian Tower will appear." On the western platform of the Wind, Fire, and Thunder Realms, a middle-aged man had just emerged from an arched door.


    "..."


    At almost the same time, powerful aura fluctuations had already swept through every nook and cranny of the "Wind Fire Thunder World". The Void Transformation Stage cultivators on the second floor of the "Tong Tian Tower" all saw the phenomenon of the arch that suddenly appeared in the sky, and then rushed towards the east as if they had gone mad ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1163

    Chapter 1163 - Turning Enmity!


    East of the Firestorm Way.


    Tang Huan had finally recovered from his initial shock. When the firepower had entered the center of the metal pillar, he had guessed that he might not even need to refine the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron".


    Any form of energy, once it had reached a certain degree of strength, would be able to resonate with the boundless power of the Law of the Tao once it rushed into the center of the metal pillar at the same time. From activating the arched door, it would directly destroy the ''Dark Ink Mysterious Iron'' metal pillar that sealed the surroundings with the fastest speed possible.


    This meant that no matter who it was, as long as they could do this, they could break the iron pillar''s seal on the arch. However, there were definitely not many cultivators with this ability within the "Heavenly Ancient Region". At the very least, Yuan Lingfeng and Xiang Cong, the two experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, could not do it.


    If one wanted to send a large amount of energy to the center of the "Dark Ink Mysterious Iron" metal pillar, not only would they have to have a powerful controlling ability, they would also need an extremely strong Perception Ability. Otherwise, it would be impossible to find enough ways to transfer energy through those densely packed holes.


    Perhaps Void Transformation Stage experts like Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya would be able to accomplish this in the Ancient Regions.


    It was a pity that Yuan Lingfeng and his group would not go and find them to fight. After all, those two old monsters were too strong. As soon as they came, they would have nothing to do with Yuan Lingfeng and his group.


    The things that happened next confirmed Tang Huan''s guess. Not only did Pang Shuo''s metal pillar dissipate in an instant, the arch leading to the "Heaven and Earth dao realm" was completely revealed afterwards, and an incomparably shocking phenomenon was condensing in the sky.


    At this moment, it was likely that all of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators had already detected the commotion and were madly rushing over.


    The temptation of the "Heaven and Earth Dao Realm" was something that even Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya could not resist.


    Of course, since the entrance passage to the third floor of "Tong Tian Tower" was right here, Tang Huan would definitely want to enter as well.


    "Hmm?"


    In a moment, Tang Huan suddenly heard a slight sound of breaking through the air, and immediately, he saw a shadow flash past, and he could not help but raise his eyebrow. In the blink of an eye, he had taken a look around, and Tang Huan then laughed coldly: "Seniors, what is the meaning of this?"


    At this time, Shao Yang, Yuan Lingfeng, Xiang Cong and the other powerful Warriors at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower had already surrounded Tang Huan in the middle. There was still some lingering excitement on their faces, but when they looked at Tang Huan, their killing intent was completely revealed, and they did not conceal it at all.


    "Boy, don''t you understand the meaning of this old man and the others? Naturally, it''s to send you on your way."


    Yuan Lingfeng sneered.


    If this person''s strength was insufficient, he could spare his life or even allow him to enter the "Heaven and Earth Dao Realm." However, the Perception Ability and control ability this person displayed when opening the passage was too shocking, if he also entered the "Heaven and Earth Dao World", then it would not be a good thing for everyone.


    Of course, the most important thing was that this person''s cultivation was only at the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage.


    Being surrounded by six experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, there was no way for this person to escape. Not only that, killing this person wouldn''t take too long as well.


    "What a bunch of idiots!"


    Tang Huan laughed, "Since I dared to come here, did you think I would not be prepared at all?" The Space Aircraft appeared almost as soon as he said it, and then quickly expanded. In a short time, it returned to its original size.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yuan Lingfeng, Xiang Cong and the rest were stunned for a moment before bursting into laughter.


    Such a small Space Aircraft, any one of them had the ability to destroy it. Using the Space Aircraft to escape was simply a dream.


    But after a moment, the laughter stopped, and two figures appeared from within the Space Aircraft at the same time.


    It was Geng Xu and Chou Rui!


    The cultivation of the two was originally at the Void Transformation Stage Eight, but after absorbing and refining the "Black Ice Red Lotus" from Tang Huan, their cultivation had already broken through to the Void Transformation Stage Nine Revolutions. As for Yin Yu, Yu Zi Chen and Wang Hao, Tang Huan did not summon them out. Although they had also relied on the "Black Ice Red Lotus" to increase their cultivation from the Seventh and Eighth Cycle of Void Transformation to the Eighth Cycle, they were still a little lacking to contend against Yuan Lingfeng and the others.


    "Gengxu? Chou Rui? It''s the two of you! " Yuan Lingfeng immediately recognized the two of them and his expression darkened. He then sneered, "To think that you''ve broken through to the Void Transformation Stage. Congratulations!" However, with just the two of you, you dare to come forward for this kid''s sake? "


    He subconsciously thought that Geng Xu and Chou Rui were the helpers that Tang Huan had hired.


    On the other hand, Geng Xu and Qiu Rui were expressionless and did not say a word, but their hearts were filled with helplessness. They were Tang Huan''s puppets, and even though they knew that they were no match for Yuan Lingfeng''s group, they still had to listen to Tang Huan''s orders, even if they lost their lives in the end.


    "Humph!" Immediately, a cough sounded, "What if you include me?"


    "Shao Yang?"


    Yuan Lingfeng and the others followed the voice and looked over, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    The person who had suddenly opened his mouth was shockingly Shao Yang, and the moment Shao Yang finished speaking, his footsteps slightly moved, as he stood by Tang Huan''s side.


    Tang Huan was slightly surprised. According to his observation, this old fellow should have a disposition of protecting his own, yet he actually stood up for him?


    But, upon thinking about it, Tang Huan understood what was going on.


    Shao Yang obviously couldn''t bear to give up the opportunity to obtain a Saint-rank Divine Armament. He was different from Yuan Lingfeng and the others, he had once seen the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram in his cave, and he knew that it was impossible for him to be killed. With the appearance of Geng Xu and Chou Rui, the two experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, he would be able to stand out and win his favor.


    This plan was indeed not bad.


    Of course, Tang Huan did not care. No matter what Shao Yang thought, standing on his side had indeed greatly increased their strength.


    "Shao Yang, you actually want to become enemies with us?" He was filled with both anger and shock.


    "Since this little brother is here at my invitation, I am responsible for his safety. Brother Yuan, now that the entrance has been opened, it''s fine if you don''t want to be grateful, but instead wants to take action against little brother, how can I just sit by idly and do nothing? " Shao Yang''s face darkened as he spoke righteously.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Yuan Lingfeng''s complexion couldn''t help but turn ashen when he heard this. He stared at Shao Yang and angrily growled, "Shao Yang, since you want to die, then accompany this kid and die!" Everyone, let''s all go together. Once we get rid of them, we''ll quickly enter the Universe Dao Realm! "


    "Hey, hey, you guys are shouting like this. Have you asked me for my opinion?"


    But just as Yuan Ling Feng and the others were about to pounce towards Tang Huan and the rest, a voice that was as clear as the cry of a oriole suddenly sounded out in everyone''s ears.


    Author''s Note: I''ll explain it again. In the past, it was usually updated in advance, but the actual time for updating was around 7 PM. These words have been hanging on the page for a few months already. Since there are no manuscripts saved, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to update every day in advance, but I can guarantee that I will be able to update every day in advance. This book has been updated for almost a year, so everyone can rest assured.

 C1164

    Chapter 1164 - Eating me up!


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it seemed to ring directly in his ears, making it impossible to tell where it came from.


    "Who is it?"


    Yuan Lingfeng''s and Xiang Cong''s hearts skipped a beat as they instinctively glanced over the crowd.


    They had been observing their surroundings the entire time without noticing anyone. And now, there was still no one approaching. Where did that female voice come from?


    Not only them, Tang Huan, Shao Yang and the others were also a little bewildered and uncertain.


    After a moment, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something, and turned his head to look. The first thing that entered his eyes were two eyes that were as black and bright as stars at night.


    Hu Si had actually awoken!


    "It''s you!"


    Yuan Ling Feng and the rest had clearly noticed it as well, and one after another, their eyes fell on Hu Si who was carrying Tang Huan, and their expressions were unsettled.


    "Of course it''s me."


    Hu Si squinted his eyes and smiled lightly.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt her body becoming lighter, the cloth belt binding her delicate body had been completely torn apart, allowing Hu Si to float lightly to the ground.


    "Greetings, Master Hu Si." Tang Huan immediately cupped his hands in respect.


    "No need to be so polite."


    Hu Si smiled and waved her white and tender jade hands, then tiptoed and patted Tang Huan''s shoulders, "Little fellow, thank you!"


    "I really did not expect that we would have a hidden expert by our side!"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to speak again, Yuan Lingfeng''s face darkened as he sneered.


    Originally, he and Xiang Cong didn''t think much of the unconscious girl that Tang Huan was carrying, but now, he realized that everyone seemed to have seen wrongly.


    The woman named "Hu Si" was extremely young, and looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. However, this was only her appearance;


    But strangely, Yuan Lingfeng could not see through Hu Si''s true age. Not only that, Hu Si''s Qi was also extremely strange, causing him to be unable to see through her, and it was difficult for him to determine her true cultivation level. However, he was certain of one thing, that Hu Si was definitely an expert.


    However, Yuan Lingfeng did not put her in his eyes at all.


    He was well aware of the powerful people within this "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain". He had never heard of this woman called Hu Si before. He could contend against five or six such cultivators.


    "What a pity!"


    Xiang Cong had already regained his senses, and looked at Hu Si with eyes full of pity and ridicule, "If you had been unconscious this entire time, maybe you would have been able to keep your life. Now, you can only accompany them in death. When we reach the Nine Springs, don''t blame us for ruthlessly destroying your flowers. "


    "You little thing, your tone is not small at all."


    Hu Si sized up Luo Cong and said casually, "Since that''s the case, then you''ll have to eat my rod first!" The instant his voice fell, a black and white luster flashed and in Hu Si''s palm, a long rod appeared. A black dragon actually coiled around the body of the staff, which was as white as jade.


    "Coiling Dragon column?"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, and he shouted out softly. The weapon that Hu Si took out, looked exactly like the Coiled Dragon Pillar, only countless times smaller.


    Not only that, the Qi that the long rod was emitting was exactly the same as the Coiling Dragon column.


    Furthermore, looking at the way Hu Si had just summoned it just now, the coiling dragon pillar had definitely become one with her Dantian, just like his "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    He did not expect that after he left that space, the Coiling Dragon Pillar would have already merged with Hu Si''s body.


    At this moment, Tang Huan finally realized that the "Dao Artifact" Nie Zhitong was referring to was not his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", but Hu Si''s "Coiling Dragon Pillar". Thinking back to the moment when he had escaped using "Air Escape", Nie Zhitong had witnessed the scene of the "Coiling Dragon Pillar" merging into Hu Si''s body.


    "Wrong, it''s called ''Coiling Dragon Staff''!" Hu Si earnestly corrected Tang Huan.


    "Coiling dragon rod?"


    Xiang Cong was startled.


    He also thought about that giant pillar that had spanned countless years in the southern part of the "Wind, Fire, Thunder" Realm. Amidst his amazement, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This woman looked young, but when she spoke, she seemed old.


    As he thought about it, he smiled at Cong. His expression was somewhat obscene as he said, "Little girl, I still feel that it''s better for you to eat my rod ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Xiang Cong''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The smile froze on the rugged face and the pair of eyes stared at Cong Cong like they were copper bells. The smile froze on the rugged face and the pair of eyes stared at Cong Cong like they were copper bells.


    "Hu!"


    When Hu Si heard that voice, he immediately swung the Coiling Dragon Staff in his hand towards Su Yun''s head.


    Such a simple staff strike seemed to contain an incomparable pressure, sealing off every inch of space around Cong Cong, wanting to smash him into a meat patty so that he wouldn''t be able to escape or escape. At this moment, Xiang Cong actually smelled an aura of death that caused one to feel despair.


    "Aooo!"


    He let out a beast-like roar, and his face turned completely red, as he crazily concentrated the true essence within his body into the golden long blade in his hand, and blocked the attack.


    "Clang!"


    However, just as Xiang Cong''s long blade reached the top of his head, the staff had already fallen.


    "Bang!" With an intense collision sound, the golden blade exploded at a speed that even the naked eye couldn''t catch, while the staff smashed into Cong Cong''s head with an irresistible force. With a "peng" sound, the expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage turned into a cloud of blood mist, then was forced out of the way by the Strength Qi in the rod, rolling in all directions. In an instant, there were no longer any traces of existence.


    In an instant, the entire space had become deathly silent.


    Not only were Tang Huan, Shao Yang and the rest dumbstruck, even Yuan Lingfeng and the rest looked like their eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets, their faces filled with extreme shock and horror.


    An expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage had been smashed away by a single pole strike?


    At this moment, Yuan Lingfeng could not believe his eyes. His cultivation level and strength were on par with Xiang Cong, and even Xiang Cong was not able to withstand Hu Si''s rod, so how could he, who was at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, be an exception? It was laughable that he had wanted to kill Hu Si, Shao Yang and the others earlier.


    Just where did this woman named Hu Si come from, to actually possess such frightening strength?


    When did the Ancient Regions have such a powerful expert? Ancestor Wuya and Nie Zhitong, the two strongest individuals in the "Skypiercing Ancient Region", were probably not even comparable to her, right? Yuan Lingfeng instantly thought of countless possibilities as a deep fear emerged from the depths of his soul.

 C1165

    Chapter 1165 - Skysplit Tower''s third floor


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty, Yuan Lingfeng finally opened his mouth. His voice was actually somewhat trembling.


    If he had known earlier that the Weapon Refiner with such a mysterious background had such a helper, he would not have provoked him! His Perception Ability was indeed shockingly strong, but the "Universe Dao Realm" was so large, he might not necessarily have such good luck that he could snatch away everyone''s opportunity.


    If not for the current situation, he, Xiang Cong and the rest would have long entered the "Heaven and Earth Dao World." There was no need to be so afraid, afraid to even run away, in order to not enrage the girl called Hu Si again and cause them to kill him, making them want to follow in his footsteps.


    At this moment, not only did Yuan Lingfeng feel regret, but his three companions also felt regret for Mo Di.


    Compared to them, after Shao Yang''s extreme shock, he was instead rejoicing endlessly in his heart. Initially, he was the same as Xiang Cong. Even though he recognized the origin of the "Coiling Dragon Staff" in her hands, he did not take her seriously. However, he did not expect that after an instant, his understanding of Hu Si had completely changed.


    This beautiful woman who did not appear to be anything special was actually someone with overwhelming strength.


    Originally, Shao Yang hesitated for quite a while before he decided to turn against Yuan Lingfeng and the others. But now, he felt that his decision just now was too wise. If he did not stand on Tang Huan''s side, he would definitely be like Yuan Lingfeng and the others, riding a tiger and having difficulty getting down.


    "Of course I''m the one who wants your life!"


    Hu Si squinted his eyes and laughed, then smashed the coiling dragon rod towards Yuan Lingfeng''s head, "You little thing, you''re too arrogant, take my rod too!"


    "Senior, don''t kill me, don''t ¡ª"


    Yuan Lingfeng did not expect Hu Si to make a move as soon as he said that, he was so shocked that his soul left his body. As he begged, a dense blood colored Qi exploded out from his body, and at the same time, a small ball of white shadow scuttled out from the Dantian''s location, flying at a shocking speed into the distance.


    This was Yuan Lingfeng''s Void Spirit.


    "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill!"


    Yuan Lingfeng understood from his experience that if he were to take Hu Si''s attack head on, he would definitely die. If he were to run, it would be difficult for him to escape Hu Si''s Coiling Dragon Staff.


    When he used the "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill," he did have a slim chance of survival.


    As for whether or not he would be able to survive in the "Wind, Fire, and Thunder Realms" after using his hollow spirit, he did not care about that anymore. The most important thing was to keep his life.


    Right at this moment, a resounding dragon''s roar rang out from the rapidly descending Coiling Dragon Staff. Following that, the black dragon wrapped around the snow-white rod seemed to have turned into a living creature. Immediately afterwards, a huge, black dragon''s shadow spiralled outwards.


    The colossal dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the Void Spirit that was swiftly fleeing. Then its body rapidly contracted and it once again coiled itself around the snow-white long rod.


    Hu Si''s coiling dragon rod had already returned to its original form, while Yuan Lingfeng, who was at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, only had a cloud of blood left.


    "Tsk, he actually dares to use such a small trick."


    Curling her lips, Hu Si swept the long rod in her hands with light force, dispersing the mist of blood. Her gaze then fell upon the other three experts who had reached the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Flee--"


    The three of them were completely terrified, and upon meeting Hu Si''s gaze, they shuddered awake and began to flee in panic. However, their souls were already trembling, their faces as pale as paper, wishing that they could grow a pair of wings and escape from that terrifying woman as fast as possible.


    Hu Si wrinkled her nose, and her figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bam!"


    The sounds of explosions sounded out one after another, and the three figures that had scattered out turned into blood mist, which was then dispersed by the Strength Qi.


    When Hu Si''s figure returned to its original spot, not even a single breath of time had passed before the traces of the three Void Transformation Stage experts could be seen in the surrounding space.


    "Kid, how do you feel?"


    Carrying the coiling dragon rod on his shoulder, Hu Si walked in front of Tang Huan.


    "Master Hu Si, you really are ¡­ "Awesome!"


    Tang Huan let out a long sigh, praising her wholeheartedly.


    Before this, he was a little worried that Hu Si would not be a match for Yuan Lingfeng and the others, and he even secretly ordered Geng Xu and Qiu Rui to prepare for helping him. After all, Hu Si had been sealed for two thousand years, so even if he had a Dao Artifact "Coiling Dragon Staff", he still might not be able to contend against a warrior at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    However, what happened next caught him off guard.


    First it was Cong, then it was Yuan Lingfeng, then it was the other three ¡­ The five experts of the Void Transformation Stage were killed by her each and every one of them.


    Originally, Tang Huan had planned to let Shao Yang, Geng Shu, and Chou Rui fight with Yuan Lingfeng, Cong and the others for a while to stall for time. As long as the nearby Void Transformation Stage cultivators rushed over, Yuan Lingfeng and the rest would definitely choose to enter the "Heaven and Earth Dao World" first, and not continue to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, with Hu Si''s move, all the problems were solved.


    "Haha, I think so too."


    Hu Si laughed loudly, his eyes squinted into crescent moons as he said, "Little fellow, let''s go. Let''s go take a look around the ''Universe Dao Realm'' first. The moment I woke up, I encountered an extremely rare opportunity like this, one that occurs once in ten thousand years, when I opened the Universe Dao Realm.


    Regardless of whether Tang Huan agreed or not, Hu Si immediately grabbed Tang Huan and rushed towards the arched door, after a while, the two of them had already disappeared.


    Shao Yang, Geng Xu and Chou Rui looked at each other as if they had just awoken from a dream and quickly followed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the third floor of the Tong Tian Tower, within the "Universe Dao Realm", the first thing Tang Huan saw was still a high platform and an arch. However, he was a little unable to understand the situation around the stage.


    The Blackfrost Snow Realm was an endless expanse of ice that filled the sky with frost flowers; the Firestorm Thunder Realm was a ring-shaped lightning, fire, wind, and outermost fog world; and this "Heaven and Earth Dao Realm" was actually a misty, primal chaos. It was unknown just how vast it was, nor what sort of dangers awaited them.


    "Is this the so-called Cosmic Dao Realm?" Hu Si was surprised.


    "Perhaps... After entering, there''s no other way? "


    Tang Huan said with uncertainty.


    After both of his feet landed on the ground, he secretly probed but could not detect anything. It was as if there was nothing around him.


    Not only was Tang Huan and Hu Si puzzled, Shao Yang, Geng Shu and Chou Rui who came later also looked at each other with confusion when they saw what happened.


    They couldn''t figure out what was going on either.


    Before this, no one had ever entered the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower", so no one knew anything about this floor. Even the news of the Heaven and Earth dao beads on the third floor was passed down from time immemorial, and no one had ever seen it before.


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but say: "Master Hu Si, let''s go in and try, or ¡­"


    "Of course I''ll try. "Since you''ve come, how can you return empty-handed?"


    Hu Si said with a smile, "Little guy, stay by my side. Now, get ready! "

 C1166

    1166. With a thousand people gathered, the universe began to move!


    When Tang Huan heard this, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the hollow spirit inside the Dantian began to circulate rapidly, causing his True Essence to be completely mobilized. Deep inside his soul, the "Intangible Buddha" had also been activated. At this moment, whether it was True Essence or Perception Ability, Tang Huan had already reached the peak.


    Everything within this "Universe Dao World" was unknown, so Tang Huan needed to make certain preparations.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ignoring Shao Yang, Geng Shu and Qiu Rui who were behind him, Hu Si grabbed Tang Huan and leapt off the stage, entering into the white and misty primal chaos.


    Shao Yang hesitated for a moment and then also rushed out. His body was covered with a layer of true essence.


    Geng Shu and Chou Rui did the same, following closely behind.


    This place became completely empty in an instant. However, in just a short span of one or two breaths of time, two figures shot out from the Primal Chaos and floated above the high platform. It was Tang Huan and Hu Si. Soon after, Shao Yang, Geng Shu, and Chou Rui also returned to the high platform.


    "What''s going on?"


    "We''re back?"


    "Is this really the Cosmic Dao Realm?"


    "..."


    The few of them exchanged glances, feeling extremely surprised.


    Tang Huan frowned, completely at a loss. The moment he entered the Primal Chaos, Tang Huan felt a repulsive force, it became stronger and stronger, and not only was he unable to hold on, even Hu Si had difficulty resisting. He was pushed back continuously, and in a short while, he returned to the stage.


    "Eh? Everyone, quickly look! "


    Shao Yang suddenly exclaimed in a low voice as he raised his hand to point at the ground.


    Everyone looked over and only then did they realize that the platform contained countless fine lines. The lines interweaved with each other and seemed to form a few huge characters.


    "A thousand people ¡­" Gather together, universe ¡­ Start moving? " Tang Huan meticulously recognized the words and these words were uttered very quickly. He asked in surprise, "These words mean that a thousand people must gather here before the ''Universe Dao Realm'' will truly open?"


    "In that case, let''s wait here."


    Hu Si nodded and sat down cross-leggedly. Then, his gaze fell on Tang Huan and a strand of True Essence directly sent a clear voice into Tang Huan''s ears, "Little guy, you do not have the bloodline of the Tiger Clan, you should be surnamed Disciples. How do you know that I am trapped in the ''Tong Tian Tower''?"


    She had stayed inside the dragon s abdomen where the "Coiling Dragon Staff" was located for a long time. She had countless of doubts in her heart, and now, she could ask Tang Huan about it.


    "Does Master Hu Si still remember our ancestor?" Tang Huan sat cross-legged opposite of Hu Si and also activated his Quintessential Essence to direct the sound into Hu Si''s ears.


    "Of course I do."


    Hu Si started laughing as a look of reminiscence flashed past his eyes, "That brat Hu Chan has actually been called ''Ancestor'' already. From the looks of it, I have been trapped here for at least a thousand years. After so many years, with that brat''s talent, he should have long since led the way up into the sky. "


    "Master Hu Si has actually been trapped for two thousand years, and Master Hu Chan..." Tang Huan slightly paused, his expression somewhat dejected.


    "Two thousand years? That long? "


    Hu Si frowned, and immediately noticed that Tang Huan''s expression was strange, and could not help but change: "Little guy, what happened to Hu Chan, that brat?"


    "Patriarch Hu Chan did not ascend to the sky. Nearly ten years ago, he was no longer alive."


    "What?"


    "..."


    Realizing that Tang Huan and Hu Si were secretly conversing, Geng Shu and Chou Rui sat down on the stage by themselves.


    Shao Yang was also like that, but his gaze would glance over from time to time, and very quickly discovered that Hu Si''s expression was turning uglier and uglier, as if he was doing his best to suppress the sadness in his heart.


    This caused Shao Yang to be greatly surprised in his heart. What exactly happened to cause such a huge emotional fluctuation to appear in a peerless expert like her? However, even though he was curious, Shao Yang did not dare to pry, nor did he dare to look any further.


    "Hu!"


    The air in the sky shook slightly, and two figures quickly appeared from within the arched door. It was actually a pair of twin elders. Their appearance seemed to have been imprinted from the same mold and they were all wearing grayish-brown robes. The aura they exuded from their bodies was also at the point of void transformation.


    Seeing Tang Huan and the other two seated on the ground, the two of them were startled.


    Doubtful looking at each other, the two of them impatiently rushed out of the stage. Not long later, the two of them returned to the top of the stage like Tang Huan and the rest.


    Suddenly, the doubt on their faces became even stronger. The lips of one of them moved as though he wanted to ask something. But before he could finish his question, faint whistling sounds pierced the air as eight silhouettes appeared at the entrance. Each of them exuded powerful auras, all of them experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    "Everyone is sitting here in a daze instead of seizing the time to look for the Heaven and Earth bead, what a group of idiots."


    Just like the twins, when they saw the situation on the stage, the eight of them were rather surprised. In an instant, a rough voice sounded out, and the one who spoke was a Demon Clan Lion Man, who had an abnormally tall and sturdy body.


    "Lionheart, if you don''t want to die too quickly, it''s best that you do it while you''re still alive!"


    When Shao Yang heard this, he could not help but snort coldly.


    The Demon Clan Lion Man was also a Void Transformation Stage cultivator who often messed around with the "Wind Fire Thunder World." His strength was about the same level as Yuan Lingfeng and Xiang Cong, and there was even a possibility that he was slightly stronger. In this "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", other than Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong, no one could be a match for him.


    With his tyrannical strength, he had always acted quite arrogantly, and his words were even more unrestrained.


    "Yo, isn''t this Shao Yang?"


    As if he had just discovered Shao Yang, Lion Yuan laughed mockingly, "A defeated opponent of this daddy actually dares to call this daddy immoral. Even if your father doesn''t mean anything, what can you do? "If you have the ability, then come and kill me. I''ve been tired of living."


    As he finished speaking, Lion Origin couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The surrounding Void Transformation Stage powerhouses also laughed and looked at Shao Yang with ridicule in their eyes.


    "You ¡­"


    Shao Yang flew into a rage as if he wanted to shoot his body up. However, when he thought about the strength of his opponent, he forced himself to sit back down, but his face was completely red. His strength was also extremely strong. Ordinary experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage were truly not his match. Only a few of them were able to defeat him.


    However, this Lion Origin was one of them.


    "What a pussy."


    Lion Source glanced at Shao Yang in disdain, then at Tang Huan and the others, before waving his hand. "Everyone, let''s go, don''t waste too much time on these idiots."


    "Since you''ve gotten tired of living, there''s no need for you to leave. Just stay here with your life!"


    At this moment, a delicate voice sounded.

 C1167

    Chapter 1167 - You Can Die!


    "Hmm?"


    Liao Yuan was startled, then stared straight at Hu Si with his bell-like eyes, and then laughed sinisterly with his mouth wide open, "I only realized now, that it was such a pretty girl, when I get hold of the ''Heaven and Earth Pearl'', I''ll play with you, this girl, for fun."


    Hearing his words, Shao Yang, Geng Shu, and Chou Rui were all stunned.


    That Hu Si was a top Ranker that could easily kill Yuan Lingfeng and Xiang Cong, but this Lion Origin actually dared to take liberties with her. Naturally, it was impossible for them to warn Lionheart. After a while, the three of them had strange expressions on their faces, especially Shao Yang, who was gloating at Lionheart''s misfortune.


    Not far away, Tang Huan looked at Lion Origin with ridicule.


    Right now, Hu Si''s mood was extremely bad, but this Lion Origin was actually so perverted, he would probably not be able to escape from Hu Si''s attack.


    "Brother Lion is in a good mood."


    The short and stout middle-aged man that came with Lion Yuan could not help but tease, "This lady''s skin might not even look twenty, but she might be a few hundred years older than all of us."


    "Your elder''s appetite has always been good. Not to mention a few hundred years old, even if I were one or two thousand years old, your elder would ¡­"


    Lion Source laughed maniacally.


    But before he finished speaking, his voice suddenly stopped, and an expression of surprise surfaced in his eyes. Hu Si who was just sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly appeared in front of him, with his strength at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, he was unable to follow Hu Si''s trajectory.


    In that instant, Lion Yuan immediately realized that this seemingly young girl in white had a strength that exceeded his expectations.


    "Hu!"


    Without any hesitation, Lion Yuan raised his arm, and the thick mace in his hand struck out. Amidst the hissing sounds, a terrifying storm seemed to have arisen out of thin air.


    However, he still didn''t think that his opponent would be able to contend against him. The instant he attacked, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a fiendish light. He had originally planned to play with this little girl after finding the "Heaven and Earth Holy Man''s Pearl." Since she was in such a hurry to die, he had no choice but to grant her wish.


    But after a split-second, the malevolence in Lion Yuan''s eyes was replaced by shock.


    "Bam!"


    Just as the black and white lights flashed past his line of sight, Lion Source felt as if he had been struck.


    Immediately after, the Wolf Fanged Mace in his hand exploded like an egg that had hit a hard rock. The storm that he had just condensed immediately vanished into thin air, and a somewhat familiar snow-white long rod wrapped around the black dragon entered his body.


    "This ¡­"


    Lion Source lowered his head, his eyes wide open, his mouth wide enough to fit a few fists.


    At this time, his abdomen had already been completely penetrated by the long rod, and the appearance of the long rod became all the more clear before his eyes. At this moment, he finally remembered why this staff looked so familiar. It resembled the coiling dragon pillar that he had seen in the southern part of the "Wind, Fire, Thunder World".


    Although there was a huge difference in size between the two, their appearances were completely the same. The long rod faintly emitted an aura, which further convinced him that the pole was the ''Coiling Dragon Pillar''.


    "Who exactly is this woman? can actually use the ''Coiling Dragon Pillar'' as a weapon? "


    Lion Source''s eyes were already filled with horror and despair, because he had already discovered that not only was his abdomen pierced by the rod, the hollow spirit within the Dantian was also quickly collapsing.


    "Am I going to die?"


    Lion Source muttered in disbelief.


    He was no ordinary expert at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. Aside from the two terrifying old monsters, Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya, he was rampant and had never feared anyone before. Yet now, he couldn''t even withstand a single blow from this woman?


    "Aren''t you tired of living? "Now that I''m dead, I''ll have a taste of what I wanted."


    As the cold laughter entered his ears, an intense unwillingness emerged from the bottom of Lion Yuan''s heart. He moved his mouth, but before he could even make a sound, his consciousness had already been completely extinguished, and the long rod in Hu Si''s hand moved slightly, as his body exploded into a cloud of blood.


    Tang Huan, Shao Yang and the others already knew that this would be the result.


    When the twin old men and the short middle-aged man saw this scene, they were flabbergasted, and felt their hearts skip a beat. When they looked at Hu Si, it was as if they had seen a ghost, and their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock and amazement, to the point that they didn''t even dare to breathe heavily.


    "You can also die now!" Hu Si curled her lips, and swung the coiling dragon rod towards the short and stout middle-aged man.


    "Spare me ¡­"


    Sadly, before he could finish speaking, the coiling dragon rod had already landed on his head. With a "peng" sound, a bloody mist filled the air, and the short and stout middle-aged man had already followed in the lion''s footsteps.


    Hu Si pointed his rod at the other six people.


    The six Void Transformation Stage experts no longer had the same arrogant expressions as before on their faces. They were trembling, trembling, and trembling. There were even two people kneeling on the ground.


    To be able to cultivate to such an extent, not only were they talented, but they were also very determined. They also wanted to show that they were unyielding, but in such a life or death situation, it was difficult for them to ignore death. For most people, the longer they cultivated, the more they cherished their lives!


    "A bunch of trash, scram!" Hu Si''s gaze turned as he shouted out in a low voice, filled with excitement.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Senior, thank you for sparing our lives."


    "..."


    After being stunned for a while, the six of them woke up. They were ecstatic as if they had been granted amnesty and rushed to the chaos outside the stage.


    "I''m talking about that!"


    Hu Si snorted as he pointed his staff towards the arched door.


    Returning to the "Wind, Fire, and Thunder Realms" meant that the fate of this "Heaven, Earth, and Dao Realms" no longer concerned them. Although the six of them were extremely reluctant to leave, they did not dare to stop for even a moment.


    The most important thing was to stay away from that woman.


    The six of them turned around at almost the same time and rushed towards the arched door at their fastest speed. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.


    The high platform was once again restored to its previous calm.


    Hu Si returned to his original spot and once again sat down cross-legged. His mood seemed to have improved by quite a bit. The two elderly twins had also discovered the words "a thousand people gathered, the universe begins to move" that were condensed from countless lines. They didn''t dare to ask any more questions and quietly walked to the edge of the high platform, quietly sitting down.


    Following which, Tang Huan released Yin Yu and the other two from the Space Aircraft.


    Also, Ji Haitian''s and the other high levelled Void Transformation Stage experts, Tang Huan had all moved to the stage, and even called out the nine spirits.


    Only after gathering a thousand people could the ''Heaven and Earth dao world'' be truly opened. They just so happened to occupy a few more spots, and might even be able to obtain a rare opportunity.


    Time flew by and the number of cultivators on the stage increased.


    At first, there were still people constantly trying to enter the primal chaos, but as time passed, the number of people trying became fewer and fewer. "Thousands of people have gathered, the universe begins to move" was widely spread among the Void Transformation cultivators.

 C1168

    Chapter 1168 - Dao Infant (1)


    "It''s only 600 people. It''s already been a few days, right?"


    "Before this, no one has ever entered the Universe Dao World. Is there really a Universe Dao Bead inside?"


    "I wonder how the Cosmic Dao Realm will look like after it has truly opened?"


    "Tsk tsk, a thousand people ¡­" I wonder how many people will be able to obtain the Heaven and Earth Dao Bead in the end? "


    "..."


    On the high platform, all sorts of murmurs could be heard from time to time. There were looks of anticipation and anxiety on the faces of the crowd, after all, whether or not the "Heaven and Earth Pearl" really existed was still unknown. Even if it did exist, it was not possible for everyone to have a share.


    "Hu!"


    Another figure flashed out from the arched door. It was a purple-clothed woman with a beautiful face and a graceful figure.


    Almost at the same moment he appeared, a suffocating aura came out from his body and quickly engulfed the entire stage. The originally noisy space immediately became deathly silent. Many people''s minds flashed with a name out of reflex.


    Nie Zhitong!


    Who else could possibly possess such a terrifying aura among the female cultivators in this "Ancient Realm of Heaven Passing" other than Nie Zhitong? She really did come here!


    This was normal, as she and Duan Wuya had stayed in the Ancient Regions for more than a thousand years just for the ''Heaven and Earth dao pearl''.


    Now that the entrance to the ''Heaven and Earth dao world'' had finally opened, how could she give up such an opportunity? She was here, even Duan Wuya would be here soon!


    Everyone''s thoughts quickly changed. Whether it was those cultivators who recognized her or those who didn''t, no one dared to make a sound. It was said that this woman''s personality was rather eccentric and violent. If something bad happened to her, the outcome would probably be very tragic. It was better to just keep quiet for now.


    "This old freak really came."


    At the edge of the stage, Tang Huan, who was surrounded by Shao Yang, Geng Wen, and the others like a crowd of stars, couldn''t help but slightly change his expression, but he was actually not surprised in his heart.


    When the arched entrance appeared, Tang Huan had already guessed that Nie Zhitong would definitely enter the third floor as well. When he realized that he could only stay on the platform before the thousand people gathered here, he had a hunch that he would run into Nie Zhitong again. However, he wasn''t worried at all.


    Not to mention that Hu Si had already awakened, even if Hu Si was not there, he could still hide in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    Although Nie Zhitong was powerful, she couldn''t possibly destroy the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram inside the cave. As long as she could make it to the true opening of the "Universe Dao Realm," she wouldn''t have to bother with him.


    As Tang Huan thought about it, Nie Zhitong''s gaze also swept across the crowd, as if she was searching for something.


    After a while, their four eyes met. Tang Huan grinned, and Nie Zhitong''s gaze immediately became as sharp as a blade. She sneered, "Little bastard, you''re really here, give it to me ¡­"


    As his body moved, the distance between Nie Zhitong and Tang Huan was already less than ten meters, yet he suddenly stopped. His voice also stopped as his gaze fell on Hu Si who was seated cross-legged opposite of Tang Huan.


    Nie Zhitong had already recognized her. This white-clothed girl was the person Tang Huan had brought out from the space inside the Coiling Dragon Pillar. In the end, the Dao Artifact, Coiled Dragon Pillar, had also merged with her body.


    In the period of time she chased Tang Huan, she had always been in deep sleep. Even now, although her eyes were still closed, she had clearly awakened. Nie Zhitong also could not determine the woman''s true age, but the aura that emanated from her body caused her expression to darken.


    The aura was faintly discernible and illusory. It was extremely strange and unfathomable.


    She had once felt such an aura from a single person.


    That was more than a thousand years ago.


    At that time, not long after she had entered the Ancient Regions, she had once encountered a powerful expert who had stayed in the Ancient Regions for nearly fifteen hundred years.


    It was said that after crossing the divine retribution, the hollow spirits would form back into their bodies and form back into the Dao Nascent Soul. However, there were a few with very high cultivation levels that could form their Dao Nascent Souls before the divine retribution descended. The super expert she had met was exactly the same.


    The key to condensing a Nascent Soul is the Law of the Tao.


    Over the past thousand years, that supreme expert had long since ascended into the sky. Nie Zhitong had focused on cultivation, and had only just reached the edge of the Soul Formation stage. However, judging from the aura, the white-clothed girl in front of him was most likely a step higher than her. A ''Dao Soul'' had completely formed.


    If that was really the case, then her strength must be extremely tyrannical, and she might not necessarily be her match.


    With a quick thought, a trace of fear unconsciously emerged from the bottom of Nie Zhitong''s heart. Her expression also became unsettled, as she stared at Hu Si word by word, "Who are you?"


    "How childish, to be able to ask such a question. Of course I''m me!"


    Hu Si raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced sideways at Nie Zhitong, as if he was ridiculing her. After the past few days, her emotions had completely calmed down. If no one came to cause trouble, she would not kill them for no reason. However, if there was someone with ill intentions, she would not be soft-hearted.


    Just like Nie Zhitong, she recognized her with a single glance.


    When she had been carried by Tang Huan, although she had been unconscious, she had actually been immersed in a miraculous state of mind, and knew all the activities happening in the outside world like the back of her hand. Naturally, she also knew that Nie Zhitong had always wanted to kill Tang Huan and snatch the ''Coiling Dragon Staff'' from her body.


    It was already considered very good that he had not attacked Nie Zhitong as soon as they had met. Naturally, he would not treat her nicely.


    "You ¡­" Nie Zhitong was infuriated as killing intent burst forth from her brows.


    "You what you!"


    "Since you haven''t even formed your ''Dao Nascent'', then you''d better be honest. If you dare to bounce around in front of me again, I don''t mind teaching you how to conduct yourself, but I hope that you can bear the cost."


    Hearing Hu Si''s words, the people on the high platform immediately burst into an uproar.


    Nie Zhitong was the only supreme expert in the entire Ancient Regions who was on par with Duan Wuya. Even though her cultivation was still stuck at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, an ordinary expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage wouldn''t even be able to withstand a single blow from her. From this, it could be seen how powerful she was.


    Just what kind of background did this woman in white have? How dare she speak to Nie Zhitong in such a manner two or three times? Was she not afraid that Nie Zhitong would kill her completely out of anger?


    This Nie Zhitong was not someone easy to talk to!


    However, what happened next made everyone so shocked that their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets. Although Nie Zhitong''s expression was extremely ugly after being scolded by the woman in white, she did not flare up on the spot. Instead, she forced a smile on her face. "Senior''s teachings are correct. Junior will take his leave now!"

 C1169

    Chapter 1169 - Dao Infant (2)


    As expected, Nie Zhitong had retreated!


    When she heard him say the two words "Dao Nascent", she knew that he had already fully formed his "Dao Nascent". Not many people in the entire Forging God Great World knew of this name, as their cultivation did not reach a certain level. They simply could not understand what kind of situation it was.


    One of them had a "Dao Nascent Soul", and the other was just about to form a "Dao Nascent Soul." The strength of this was obvious at a glance. If she were to put her life on the line, she might be able to injure her opponent. However, that was all. She would have to pay the price with her own life.


    At this point, as long as Nie Zhitong wasn''t stupid, she would know what to do. She would definitely snicker if the other party didn''t mind her chasing after him.


    The surrounding people didn''t know why, but they were all at a loss for words.


    Even Shao Yang and the other cultivators on the third floor found it hard to conceal the surprise in their eyes.


    They had all seen how Lion Source and the others were easily killed by Hu Si, and had also guessed that Nie Zhitong was probably not Hu Si''s match. However, they had never expected that after encountering Hu Si, Nie Zhitong''s performance would be even worse than what they had imagined, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    A moment later, under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Nie Zhitong went directly to the back of the arch and sat down in a cross-legged position.


    Everyone snapped back to reality as all sorts of questions surfaced in their minds. How big was the gap between Nie Zhitong and that white-clothed woman? Even after being reprimanded in such a way, they could only swallow their anger? What exactly is the "Dao Nascent" the white-robed woman spoke of? Also, what kind of enmity did Nie Zhitong have with that young man who had just reached the Fifth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage? She actually dared to attack him as soon as they met? What was the relationship between him and the white-clothed woman?


    "Master Hu Si, what is a ''Dao Nascent''?"


    Everyone had their questions, Tang Huan''s heart was also filled with doubts, he could not help but ask. But he condensed his True Essence and directly sent his voice into Hu Si''s ears.


    "The embodiment of the hollow spirit is the ''Dao Soul''."


    Hu Si slightly smiled, "After reaching the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, as long as you can completely comprehend a type of ''Law of the Tao,'' you will be able to obtain enough Law of the Tao energy, and then you will have the chance to condense a ''Dao Nascent Soul'' before the heavenly tribulation arrives. Otherwise, you can only wait until after the heavenly tribulation."


    Hu Si paused for a while, before continuing, "Although I have lost my freedom after being trapped for more than two thousand years, my gains from this are still great. "For example, the Coiling Dragon Staff and the Dao Nascent Soul!"


    "The spirit that sealed me is this'' Coiling Dragon Staff ''artifact."


    "For the past two thousand years, the artifact spirit has always wanted to possess me, but unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. As I fought against the artifact spirit, not only did I comprehend the Law of the Tao, I also continuously absorbed the Law of the Tao''s power from the space inside the ''Coiling Dragon Rod'' and gradually formed a ''Dao Nascent''. Only then did I become the host, becoming the owner of the ''Coiling Dragon Rod''. "Kid, when you rescued me, I was at the critical moment of forming my ''Dao Nascent Soul''. And when the entrance to the third floor opened, my ''Dao Nascent Soul'' was completely formed."


    "Seems like even without my help, Master Hu Si will be able to escape soon."


    Tang Huan suddenly nodded his head. When he saw Hu Si, there was only a bit of the sealing power around her body left, and at that time, she should already be considered the master of the "Coiling Dragon Pillar." Once she had completely condensed the "Dao Nascent Soul", she would probably be able to escape from her confinement.


    "Kid, you''re wrong."


    Hu Si laughed, "If you had not saved me and kept me by my side, I would have at least needed a hundred years to form my Nascent Soul and escape from my imprisonment."


    "Why is that?"


    Tang Huan was puzzled.


    "Back then, when I was just trapped by the spirit of the ''Coiling Dragon Staff'' artifact, in order not to be immediately possessed, I had performed a kind of secret soul technique for myself, causing my soul and body to be in an indistinct state. Although I could sense everything happening around me, I still couldn''t awaken it, and even if the ''Dao Nascent Soul'' was formed, it would still take a very long time to recover."


    However, the moment you open the entrance to the third floor of the Tong Tian Tower and the arch is revealed, the tremendous power and powerful aura that erupted out caused both my body and my soul to tremble intensely. The two of them merged back into one body in the shortest amount of time possible and only then were I able to wake up.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, this was truly a coincidence.


    It was fortunate that this was the case, otherwise, Tang Huan would need to arrange for special people to protect Hu Si when he leaves this "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    "Kid, you don''t have to think too much about it right now."


    Hu Si looked at Tang Huan, and said slowly, "To condense a ''Dao Nascent Soul'', one has to be at least at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, and sometimes it will also depend on luck. In the future, when you exit from the third floor, you can gather more Wind Crystal, Flame Crystal, Thunder Crystal, and Ice Crystal. In the future, if you get lucky, they can also be of use. "


    "I see."


    "..."


    Time passed bit by bit, and only after about half a day, another abnormally terrifying aura enveloped the platform. That person was an old man in green, with creamy eyebrows and bright hair. His face was covered in layers of wrinkles, making him look like a piece of old bark that had dried up.


    "Patriarch Wuya!" Almost as soon as he appeared, many Void Transformation Stage powerhouses stood up and bowed.


    "Duan Wuya?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the old man in green. He only sensed that something was amiss when his eyes flashed, and then, he gave a light nod of his head in realization.


    Not only was Duan Wuya''s appearance old, his entire body was filled with a strong sense of dejection.


    This meant that his end was near. Void Transformation Stage powerhouses were still far from being able to transcend life and death realms. They were only able to live longer than ordinary people.


    For example, if Duan Wuya didn''t ascend to the heavens, he would die of old age in at most three years. This old fellow was obviously unwilling to ascend the sky like this, and did not plan on dying from old age either. He ordered people to collect ice crystals at the entrance of Tong Tian Tower''s second floor, clearly wanting to use those ice crystals to extend his life.


    Not only did the ice crystal contain a dense amount of Law of the Tao energy, it also contained a boundless amount of vitality.


    Duan Wuya first gave a slight nod to everyone, then turned towards Nie Zhitong. He furrowed his brows, then directly sat down near the arched door, slightly closing his eyes. After a while, he seemed to have sensed something and looked at Tang Huan and her. Doubt appeared in his eyes.


    However, after a short moment, Duan Wuya was shocked. He hurriedly retracted his gaze, it was as though someone had stealthily sent him a message.


    After Duan Wuya, another six people appeared at almost the exact same time.


    It was the six people who came in with Lion Yuan and the others, but were ultimately scared witless by Hu Si. They probably did not know that the "Universe Dao Realm" could be opened by a thousand people, which meant that they felt that after so long, Hu Si and the rest should have left the stage, which was why they entered again.


    When they saw the situation inside, they were all stunned, and when they caught a glimpse of Hu Si''s figure, they nearly fainted from fright, and in less than a breath of time, they rushed back into the arch with their fastest speed, and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, everyone was baffled.


    Tang Huan had also noticed the movements of the few fellows, he only laughed, and did not pay any more attention to them. Unknowingly, several days had passed. When two Eight Revolutions Demon Clan entered together, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators that gathered on the stage had already reached 999.

 C1170

    Chapter 1170 - The Tribulation of Five Elements


    "One more to go!"


    "There are finally enough people."


    "Everyone, get ready!"


    "..."


    Everyone was already calculating the numbers. Now, there was only one more person to gather up to a thousand people. Everyone was in high spirits and was ready to move at any moment.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, just at that time, intense trembling sounds suddenly surged out from the depths of the stage. It was as if it was like a thunderbolt that could shake the heaven and earth, and could even tear one''s eardrums. Soon after, the arch in the middle of the stage began to quickly dissipate. In the time it took for one or two breaths, it no longer existed.


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it said that ''a thousand people have gathered and the universe has started moving''? Now that there are only nine hundred and ninety-nine people, the ''Cosmic Dao Realm'' is about to appear? "


    "We already have a thousand people. Did we make a mistake?"


    "How is this possible? One or two people making a mistake is fine, but everyone can make a mistake? "


    "The arch has disappeared. Could it be that people outside won''t be able to enter for the time being and the people inside won''t be able to leave?"


    "..."


    Everyone''s face was filled with surprise as they exclaimed in low voices.


    Only Shao Yang and a few other cultivators could vaguely guess that the reason why the "Universe Dao Realm" didn''t even need a thousand people to appear was probably because they had included Tang Huan''s little nine-coloured bird.


    The crowd quickly forgot about this matter as their attention seemed to be completely attracted by the commotion that followed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The trembling sound continued, and after the arch disappeared, Pang Shuo''s high platform also started to sink. Almost at the same time, the white misty aura started to surge in from all directions like stormy waves. In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered by chaos.


    Unknowingly, the platform beneath their feet had also disappeared. Everyone was standing atop the clouds. After an unknown period of time, the deafening vibrations finally died down.


    It was as if Heaven and Earth had just opened, and the murky air had sunk down to form the ground. A clear air rose up, which transformed into the Heavens.


    Although the surroundings were still misty white, it had become much wider. It had to be at least a few dozen miles in radius, and the ground was flat and vast. There were no mountains, rivers, insects, fish, birds, flowers, trees, and so on.


    However, the silence was quickly broken by exclamations and exclamations.


    "What a rich power of the heaven and earth and the power of the Law of the Tao!"


    "If I train here, I will probably be able to step into the Void Transformation Stage very soon."


    "This is the Cosmic Dao Realm. It''s way too small, isn''t it?"


    "..."


    Hearing the voices of the crowd, Tang Huan was also praising the power of the heaven and earth and Law of the Tao in his heart. An instant later, Tang Huan sensed something and suddenly raised his head to look.


    Immediately following that, an incomparably boundless aura roared down, filling up the void.


    Instantly, all the voices of the crowd stopped, and they all raised their heads to look. The shock in their eyes became denser and denser.


    "Heavenly Road?"


    Several cries of surprise sounded out at the same time.


    Tang Huan frowned, Hu Si had a surprised look on his face, but Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya''s expressions became extremely ugly. They were not afraid of the heavenly tribulation that accompanied the Heavenly Road, it was just that the Heavenly Road had suddenly descended before they had obtained the "Universe Divine Bead".


    "Ga ji?"


    A small head popped out from Tang Huan''s chest, looking at the sky in shock, and in the surrounding crowd, many Void Transformation Stage cultivators had flustered looks on their faces.


    "Everyone, don''t panic. This isn''t a true Heavenly Road!"


    After a flick of his finger, Duan Wuya''s vigorous voice suddenly sounded. His complexion had already turned for the better. Apparently, Nie Zhitong had realized this as well, and her tense face relaxed.


    Everyone was startled by these words and immediately calmed down.


    They had already noticed that the Heavenly Road in the sky above was shockingly large, practically enveloping the entire space within a radius of tens of kilometers. Throughout the countless years of history, such a massive Heavenly Road had never appeared before. No matter how strong the cultivators that were about to undergo tribulation were, the Heavenly Road wouldn''t be this strong.


    In just a breath or two, the Heavenly Road had completely descended, enveloping the nine spirits, Tang Huan and the other cultivators within.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The Heavenly Road trembled, and an incomparably terrifying power was born out of thin air.


    Immediately after, the entire space started to distort and ripple. An instant later, all the cultivators felt as if they were enveloped by an incomparable force, and then, they quickly moved away. Even the nine spirits on Tang Huan''s chest were pulled away by that energy, and then, they became further and further away from Tang Huan.


    Not long after, the space returned to normal.


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, and discovered that a thousand creatures had already been evenly distributed within a radius of several tens of kilometers. Hu Si, Jiu Ling, Shao Yang, Geng Xun, Ji Haitian and the others who were originally by his side had already left. The ones closest to him, however, was Nie Zhitong, who was extremely close, just a hundred meters away.


    The existence of the nine spirits was noticed by many cultivators.


    Only then did the crowd discover that the reason why there were less than a thousand people in a series of movements was because the Nine-Colored Bird occupied a spot.


    Even though they were somewhat curious as to how it had appeared, everyone''s attention was quickly diverted once more. Somehow, a voice had sounded from the depths of everyone''s souls: "The arrival of the Five Elements calamity ¡­ Life and death meant nothing to him... Those who are able to make it into the top ten of the Qiankun Dao World will be able to acquire a single Qiankun Dao Pearl ¡­ "


    "Tribulation of Five Elements? Do I have to experience metal tribulation, wood tribulation, water tribulation, fire tribulation, earth tribulation simultaneously? "


    "Life and death will be decided by fate ¡­" could have died under the divine tribulation here? "


    "Dammit, this is actually not the true ''Universe Dao Realm''. Only by passing through the tribulation of Five Elements can one enter the ''Universe Dao Realm'', and only the top ten can obtain the ''Universe Dao Bead'' ¡­ "Doesn''t this mean that the cultivators who are ranked tenth and below, are all wasting their time?"


    "..."


    All kinds of distracting thoughts and expressions appeared on everyone''s faces. Some were expectant, some were perturbed, some were excited, some were regretful, and some were full of confidence and some were anxious.


    Amongst the thousand creatures, only the top ten could obtain the Heaven and Earth bead. Counting the hundred creatures, only one of them could obtain this opportunity. Everyone already knew that the Heaven and Earth dao beads would not appear in large numbers, but it was still rather surprising for it to be reduced to such a state.


    The few who had weaker cultivations felt regret in their hearts.


    If he had known about the situation on the third floor, he would not have entered. If he had not been able to enter the "Universe Dao World" and even lost his life, it would not have been worth it. It was a pity that things had gotten to this point. No matter how much he regretted, it was useless.


    Currently, he was within the Heavenly Road. Without an exit, it was impossible for him to leave.


    Now, all he could do was hope that the Celestial Tribulation wouldn''t be that terrifying. However, the loud whistling sound that followed immediately broke the last thoughts in the minds of many cultivators.


    "Hu!"


    Above the sky, it was already a field of crimson red, and a violent and blazing aura crazily poured down.

 C1171

    Chapter 1171 - Meeting the Tribulations


    "Fire Tribulation!"


    "Fire Tribulation is the first to arrive!"


    "This old man''s Five Elements is of the metal attribute!"


    "..."


    Many cultivators were already shocked.


    But in an instant, those sounds were covered by the whistling sound as it quickly approached. The dark red light that filled the air was getting closer and closer. After a while, Pang Shuo''s fireballs appeared before everyone''s eyes. Every single fireball was aimed at a creature below. The violent heat seemed to want to burn everyone into ashes.


    Tang Huan quickly discovered that although the thousand fireballs were of the same size, there was a difference in strength.


    If his cultivation base was low, the fireballs aimed at him would be even weaker, and vice versa. Furthermore, the gigantic Heavenly Road seemed to have been split into thousands of smaller paths. No matter how strong the heavenly tribulation was, the one thousand creatures inside wouldn''t be able to disturb the other Void Transformation cultivators.


    The surrounding crowd also noticed this and many of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, even though the thousand fireballs blotted out the sky and whistled towards them, their might was extremely frightening. The continuous approach of Pang Shuo''s fireballs made everyone feel like suffocating.


    "It''s about time."


    In the blink of an eye, the fireball had already landed twenty to thirty meters above the ground.


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, and dark blue flames immediately rose up, covering his entire body. The "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" in his hand also appeared in a flash, but in an instant it had turned back into the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear", and then soared into the sky, where the Fire Red Long Spear pierced forward like Xu Zhen.


    "Spear Extreme!"


    In a blink of an eye, the sharp spearhead struck the fireball.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion resounded as the fireball exploded.


    Tang Huan''s body suddenly sank as the doubt in the blue on his body''s surface rapidly fluctuated, continuously eliminating the burning sensation that came pressing down on him. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan felt a strong resistance, his body sank two to three meters back into the air, and then stopped at a distance, just a few meters away from the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, almost everyone took action at the same time he took out his spear.


    Earth-shattering sounds rang out one after another, and many people just like him, managed to endure the first fireball''s attack, and floated in midair. The strongest, Hu Si, was already hundreds of meters up in the air, while Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya were also tens of meters high, but even more people were still stuck on the ground.


    At this moment, Tang Huan suddenly realised why such a person who had to bear the tribulation of Five Elements and who was ultimately second to none would be able to do so.


    All living things inside this enormous pillar could withstand heavenly tribulation and continuously ascend. If they could withstand the continuous bombardment of heavenly tribulation, then they would naturally ascend higher and higher. If he couldn''t withstand it, he would have to stay on the ground. Even if he rushed into the sky, he would still be struck down.


    "Top ten ¡­"


    These two characters flashed in his mind, and from the sky, a dazzling red light once again poured down like a torrential downpour, coming at an even faster speed. The intense whistling sound shook his eardrums.


    Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second) moved slightly and his body began to expand rapidly. In an instant, he had already reached a hundred meters tall and his entire body seemed to be surrounded by a dense golden aura.


    In this kind of situation, it was most suitable for Tang Huan who possessed the "Sun Spirit Body" to use the "Battle King''s Golden Body". The incomparably strong flesh body allowed him to resist the heavenly tribulation more easily. However, when the surrounding cultivators saw the change in Tang Huan, they were all shocked.


    Especially those experts from the War Clan, who were even more dumbfounded.


    "That person is also my War Clan? You clearly only have the cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage, but how can the ''Battle-King''s Golden Body'' be so tyrannical? " A dozen meters up in the sky, a burly old man could not help but cry out in surprise as his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Besides, is it because you''re not dying fast enough to use your sacred art in a place like this?"


    After a short moment, the tall and sturdy old man couldn''t help but shake his head.


    He was one of the Great Clan Elders of the War Clan, Battle King Kong. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, but even with his cultivation, he did not dare to use the "Battle King''s Golden Body". To maintain this divine ability at all times required a massive amount of true essence to be consumed. Even he couldn''t withstand it.


    In this place, once one''s true essence was exhausted, or if their true essence recovery speed couldn''t keep up with the rate of consumption, it would be extremely dangerous.


    However, he quickly forgot about Tang Huan as the second wave of fireballs came pouring down.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan retracted the flames on his body, and thrusted out the "Hundred Lava Spear" once again. However, the technique he used was no longer the "Spear Extreme Death" technique, nor was it any other spear skill.


    After comprehending "Absolute Spear", Tang Huan''s attainments in the way of the spear were already extremely astonishing. Even with just a casual spear strike, the might he displayed was not to be underestimated. Wherever the fiery red spear head went, the air seemed to be pierced.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Not only was Tang Huan''s "Battle King''s Golden Body" resisting the impact of this power, it also forcibly resisted the blazing heat as it charged forward. After a while, Tang Huan was already several meters in the air.


    "Hu!" The 3rd wave of fireballs descended crazily.


    "Boom ¡­"


    "..."


    Wuthering sounds, exploding sounds, shouts ¡­


    On the path of the heavens, all sorts of sounds could be heard. Some cultivators were still climbing higher and higher while others were still struggling to stay on the ground. Unknowingly, the speed at which the fireball descended from the sky became faster and faster, and the might contained within the fireball also became more and more violent.


    Tang Huan faced the tribulation and ascended, his enormous body displaying an enormous advantage.


    When the sixth wave of fireball descended, Tang Huan was already two thousand meters away from the ground.


    Faintly, a miserable wail came from below, Tang Huan who had just destroyed the fireball lowered his eyes to look, only to see a Void Transformation Stage cultivator who was tens of metres tall being smashed to the ground by the fireball. In the space of a few breaths, he was burnt to ashes.


    This was the first Void Transformation cultivator to die in the Heavenly Road.


    After catching sight of this scene, many of the Cultivators grew even more cautious than before. Of the thousand creatures that entered, the lowest was the Void Transformation Stage. With such a level of cultivation, it wouldn''t be worth it if they didn''t even enter the true ''Heaven and Earth dao world'' and lose their lives.


    However, if one didn''t have enough strength, then this heavenly tribulation wasn''t something that could be handled with caution.


    As time passed, more and more screams rang out from the depths of the Heavenly Road. By the time the ninth wave of fireballs descended, there were already more than ten cultivators that had died. Some people didn''t even have time to groan before they were completely annihilated by the fireballs.


    About three thousand meters in the air, Tang Huan sensed the situation below and felt regret.


    If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have released the nine spirits from the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Gengxu and the other puppets ¡­ if they couldn''t hold on to their Five Elements, they would die. If anything happened to the nine spirits, then it would be too late to regret. However, at this point, it was useless to regret.


    Life and death in this Heavenly Road depended on the little guy''s luck!

 C1172

    Chapter 1172 - Void Transformation


    After the ninth wave of fireballs, the rockets began to rain down like rain. After the ninth wave of fireballs, the fireballs began to rain down from the sky like a rain of arrows.


    Fireball, rocket, pillar of fire ¡­


    The fire tribulation that had appeared on the Heavenly Road was extremely similar to the one that Shan He had endured at the Broken Sword Peak. However, compared to the real heavenly tribulation, the three types of fire tribulation were still lacking. It was a good thing that this was the case, otherwise most of the cultivators here wouldn''t have been able to withstand the fire tribulation.


    However, this was only the beginning. The fire tribulation was only one of the Five Elements tribulation, and there were still four more to go.


    No one knew whether or not the Four Tribulations would become stronger!


    "Bang!"


    A sharp spear light shot out like a meteor, striking the ninth thick pillar of fire that had fallen from the sky. In an instant, the pillar of fire exploded like fireworks, and Pang Shuo''s body that was over a hundred meters tall sank a little more, before once again rushing upwards with an astonishing speed.


    "The fire tribulation should have already ended."


    As Tang Huan''s thoughts raced, he immediately felt an extremely concentrated surge of gentle energy pour down from the skies above.


    Without any time to react, that power was poured into his body at the speed of lightning, fusing with his true essence. In just a mere flick of a finger, Tang Huan''s true essence strength had greatly increased, and had actually directly reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    So much so that Tang Huan had already sensed an invisible barrier from within the Dantian''s hollow spirit.


    "Even after crossing a type of heavenly tribulation, there is actually such an advantage."


    Sensing the change in his body, Tang Huan was immediately overjoyed.


    He observed his surroundings. Although everyone''s positions varied, as long as they endured the fire tribulation, they should be able to obtain such treatment. Every time he passed through a Five Elements heavenly tribulation, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. Even if he failed to obtain the "Universe Dao Bead" in the end, this trip to the third floor of Tong Tian Tower was not in vain.


    However, Tang Huan''s happiness did not last long, and on his face, it became more and more serious.


    A dazzling yellow light appeared in the sky, quickly descending like a collapsed mountain. A powerful and terrifying aura surged over from the sky, as if it could crush any obstacle below into fine powder. It was unstoppable, making one feel insignificant.


    "Earth Tribulation!"


    Tang Huan continued to ascend, but his eyes faintly focused. What came crashing down from the sky were many huge boulders, and each of the boulders seemed to contain the power of fifty kilograms ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What''s going on? The entrance to the third floor of ''Tong Tian Tower'' is actually sealed?"


    "Damn it, I was so close to that step!" "If I had known, I wouldn''t have delayed myself that much."


    "Could it be that the Qiankun Dao World has a limit on the number of people who can enter?"


    "Ai ai, what a pity. When will this entrance passage open again?"


    "..."


    On the high platform in the eastern part of the Firestorm Way, the crowd was clamoring with excitement.


    There were already dozens of Void Transformation cultivators gathered there.


    When they saw the unusual scene from the east, everyone realized that the entrance passage to the third floor of Tong Tian Tower had already been opened, and crazily rushed over as if they had eaten aphrodisiac.


    Since they were the furthest to go, they were certainly a step slower in the western part of the "Wind Fire Thunder World" than the other areas. They were all aware of this fact, and mentally prepared for it. However, it would not reduce their eagerness to enter the "Universe Dao World" in the slightest.


    In their minds, the vastness of the "Heaven and Earth dao world" was definitely not less than the "Wind, Fire, Thunder Realm" and the "Black Frost Snow World". Even if others were to enter for a few days, they would still not be able to seize all the opportunities. Even if they were a bit late, they still had a lot of opportunities.


    But they never would have thought that the entrance to Skysplit Tower would be closed.


    Looking at the tranquil void within the arch, everyone felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them. They passed through the arch and were still standing on the stage. It had already lost its function as an entrance passage.


    Everyone was either surprised, upset, puzzled, regretful, or angry. All of them had different expressions on their faces.


    It was likely that the entrance would not be opened again for a short period of time. Regardless of what the crowd was thinking, they could only call for help.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    There were actually mountains crashing down from the skies.


    Among the Five Elements and heavenly tribulation, the first thing to appear were the huge boulders; after nine rounds, there would be a huge earth spikes; after nine rounds, the massive mountain range followed suit.


    Now, it was the final round.


    Tang Huan took a quick look and noticed that there were only 700 or so mountains.


    The Heavenly Tribulation had appeared based on the number of life forms within the Heavenly Road. More than seven hundred mountains meant that only seven hundred or so people were left within the Heavenly Road.


    Before the second type of heavenly tribulation was finished, more than two hundred people had already perished.


    "Hu!"


    As the mountain range closed in at a breakneck speed, Tang Huan''s right fist punched upwards. Pang Shuo''s fist, which was supposed to be punching, actually expanded rapidly, and in an instant, seemed to fill up this space that was separated from the rest.


    Fist Seal! One of the five forms of the God Creation Art!


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound reverberated out, the mountain range immediately shattered, Tang Huan''s body slightly lowered, and continued to climb, in an instant, his huge body had passed through the Strength Qi that was wreaking havoc. Immediately after, Tang Huan felt the extremely condensed and gentle power once again.


    Like a collapsing dam, its power poured into Tang Huan''s body. Without needing to refine it at all, it quickly fused into his Quintessential Essence.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Faintly, a loud sound came out from Tang Huan''s Dantian, the invisible barrier inside the hollow spirit shattered with a loud bang, and the spiral inside of the spirit cave added another attack.


    Six Revolutions Void!


    A tyrannical aura roared out from his body and started to soar crazily. Tang Huan was only slightly happy for a moment, but his mind had already calmed down.


    At this moment, only Hu Si, Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya remained on top of Tang Huan. Hu Si had firmly occupied the first place amongst them, and was at least two to three thousand meters away from Tang Huan. Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya were almost parallel to each other. The distance between the two of them and Tang Huan was less than a kilometer.


    Below Tang Huan, the tens of figures, including the nine spirits could still be clearly seen. Below them, were only small dots.


    "If I maintain this speed, I can definitely enter the top ten."


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly, the chance of him fighting for the top three was practically zero.


    After all, Hu Si, Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya were simply too powerful, especially Hu Si, who had already condensed a "Dao Nascent" super expert.


    Being able to leave behind experts at the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage with cultivations far inferior to Shao Yang and the others, this was already far beyond the imagination of everyone below.


    To them, Tang Huan''s performance in the Heavenly Road could already be considered a miracle.


    "Hu!"


    Above the sky, the whistling sound rose again as a dazzling white scene appeared at the top of Pang Shuo''s Heavenly Road, making it hard to look at.


    The heavenly tribulation of Five Elements had begun!


    PS: I''ve discovered that some people don''t even know the basics of Five Elements. They''re just mocking me in the circle. There''s no need for me to come to the science store. It wouldn''t be that difficult to go to Baidu for a bit.

 C1173

    Chapter 1173 - Wood Calamity


    An incomparably sharp aura poured down from the sky, as though nothing could stand in its way.


    Tang Huan''s body continued to float upwards without the slightest bit of hesitation. Hu Si who was at the highest point was the first to encounter the first wave of golden tribulation. These rays of golden light were dozens of meters long. They resembled shooting stars that tore through the air and descended with shocking speed, dragging a long tail behind them.


    Hu Si was the strongest, and the heavenly tribulation she faced was also the most powerful.


    However, whether it was the fire tribulation, the earth tribulation, or the metal tribulation, they all posed no threat to him.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light had been destroyed.


    After Hu Si, it was Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya who had to bear the metal tribulation. Tang Huan was next. This time, Tang Huan did not use his fist again, but brandished the "Hundred Lava Flame Spear" in his hand. When they were a hundred meters apart, a spear ray that was surrounded by blazing flames shot out.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Amidst the piercing sound, the heavenly tribulation of Five Elements continued without end.


    After the twenty-seven cycle of the Golden Tribulation, it would be the twenty-seven cycle of the Water Tribulation, and then the twenty-seven cycle of the Wood Tribulation ¡­ The power of the Heaven Stage was getting stronger and stronger, and the number of creatures that could endure till now was getting fewer and fewer.


    Relying on the powerful "Battle King''s Gold Body", Tang Huan steadily climbed upwards.


    In this Heavenly Road, the consumption of true essence from using the ''Battle-King''s Golden Body'' far surpassed that of the ''Wind, Fire, and Thunder Realms'' outside. Initially, Tang Huan had thought that he would have to spend a large amount of precious fruits in order to recover his True Essence in order to maintain this ability.


    But as time passed, Tang Huan realized that he had completely overthought things.


    Every time when his true essence was about to run out, he would be able to withstand a heavenly tribulation. Then, the energy that was poured into his body not only increased his cultivation, but also caused the true essence in his body to be filled up once more. Until now, Tang Huan had not consumed any strange fruits.


    The reason for this was because the True Essence capacity in Tang Huan''s body far exceeded that of a Void Transformation Stage cultivator.


    If it were any other War Clan cultivator, they would probably not even have enough time to finish the heavenly tribulation before their body''s essence was completely used up.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed before the final round of tribulation began.


    "Hu!"


    An enormous green leaf swept across the sky like a waterfall.


    The green leaf looked lively, but in truth, it also contained a boundless life force. However, within the range of the green leaf, this life force condensed into a whirlpool that stirred up Pang Shuo.


    However, what the Green Leaf sucking had was not a body, but a life force.


    From the first round of this wood tribulation, no matter what form it displayed, the sucking would still be alive, and this was exactly the thing Tang Huan was least afraid of. As long as Tang Huan pushed the business within the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to its limits, and protected himself, he would not have to worry about his life being lost at all.


    Counting it all, within the Five Elements and heavenly tribulation, the wood tribulation was the least threatening.


    However, for the other cultivators, other than Hu Si, who was the strongest, who was still a deity, all the speed of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators, including Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya, were greatly reduced. By the time the eighteenth wood tribulation had finished, Tang Huan had already caught up to Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya. By now, Tang Huan had already traveled more than a kilometer away from them.


    Not only that, but the massive loss of life energy also made these two peak-level powerhouses look as if they had aged dozens of years.


    The originally beautiful Nie Zhitong already had a head full of white hair and wrinkles could be seen on her delicate cheeks. The already old Duan Wuya''s body was now even more hunched, as if he had already stepped into a coffin. The other Void Transformation Stage experts also experienced the same situation.


    There were even some cultivators who died of old age in the Heavenly Road.


    Although Tang Huan had never seen that kind of scene with his own eyes, he could judge the number of wood tribulations that were constantly decreasing from the sky. Until now, out of the first 1000 creatures that entered, only 200 or 300 remained. The number of dead Void Transformation cultivators had actually reached seventy to eighty percent.


    Of the puppets that Tang Huan had released, only Geng Xu, Chou Rui, Yin Yu, Ji Haitian and the rest were still alive. All the other Void Transformation Stage cultivators had already been turned into ashes.


    Such a death rate was extremely shocking.


    If they had known earlier, most of the cultivators would not have entered the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower". However, Jiu Ling was able to hold on. Especially after the wood tribulation descended, the little guy was like a fish back in water. The powerful aura of death had reduced the power of the wood tribulation to its limit.


    Ever since the first round of the wooden tribulation, the nine spirits had been constantly overtaking the Void Transformation cultivators who had been at the forefront. Now, they had already caught up to Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like a stream of light, the green flames on the surface of his body churning.


    The long spear in his hand struck the green leaf whirlpool with an irresistible force, the Strength Qi erupted crazily, in a moment, the green leaf was torn apart, Tang Huan''s body froze for a moment, then pierced through the green leaf that was everywhere. In an instant, that familiar energy appeared once more and entered his body.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Inside the Dantian, an invisible barrier once again shattered and the spiraling went on for another lap.


    Seven Transformations Void!


    Sensing the change in his own aura, a great joy emerged from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart. In the "Profound Frost Snow World", by relying on the numerous "Profound Ice Red Lotuses", he had directly broken through from the Void Transformation Stage to the Void Transformation Stage Five. Now on the third floor of the Tong Tian Tower, he had once again gone from the Void Transformation Stage Five to the Void Transformation Stage Seven Transformations.


    It was right that he had come to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain"!


    If he were to leave this place, he would have to seize every moment to gather energy. He had to not bring him to the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, as the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was still as dilapidated as ever.


    "Hu!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan suddenly realized that he seemed to have broken through a thin, formless barrier. Immediately after, the space around him began to fluctuate rapidly. Tang Huan felt as if he was enveloped by a gentle force that pulled him forward unceasingly.


    After a short moment, the power suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Huan felt that his two feet had landed on the ground. Looking ahead, he saw that he was already in a white space, which was around a thousand meters in size. After some thought, Tang Huan realized that this place looked extremely similar to the "Tong Tian Tower".


    This should be the so-called "Heaven and Earth dao world." He never thought that it would actually be so small and completely different from the "Mystic Frost and Snow Realm" and the "Wind Fire and Thunder Realm."


    "Such pure energy!"


    Soon after, Tang Huan couldn''t help but get excited.


    Within this space, an extremely pure energy seemed to have solidified, giving off an extremely sticky feeling. It was as if a casual grab would allow one to grasp a large amount of the energy. Tang Huan did not know what kind of power it was, but he knew that the quality of this energy was definitely not inferior to the energy he absorbed in the Heavenly Road.

 C1174

    Chapter 1174 - Dao Bead in Hand


    "Kid, over here!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was drawn over by Hu Si''s voice. She was currently standing in the center of the space, and in front of her, there were nine floating beads of varying sizes.


    "Heaven and Earth dao pearl!"


    Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly moved, and he immediately appeared by Hu Si''s side. He extended his hand and grabbed, and a white pearl appeared in his hand very easily.


    He chose the largest of the remaining nine "Heaven and Earth Dao Beads", and it was actually comparable to a baby''s fist. Once the pearl was in his hand, he could feel a bizarre and powerful strength from it.


    "Master Hu Si, congratulations."


    Tang Huan did not continue observing and instead looked at Hu Si with a big smile on her face. In her hand, she was holding a Heaven and Earth dao bead. With just a glance, Tang Huan was stunned, he suddenly realised that the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" that Hu Si had chosen was much smaller than his own.


    Amidst his shock, Tang Huan looked at the "Heaven and Earth Pearl" in his hand, then looked at the remaining eight, and quickly compared them. In terms of size, not only was Hu Si''s was not the biggest, it was not even the second largest, but he was ranked third.


    "Master Hu Si, why did you ¡­"


    Tang Huan could not resist asking.


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to finish speaking, Hu Si said smilingly: "I have already condensed the ''Dao Nascent'', and the ''Heaven and Earth dao pearl'' is no longer of much use to me, so naturally, there is no need to choose the largest one, the big two, will be given to you, and the little thing Nine Spirits."


    "Master Hu Si, what did you want to leave for me?" Almost as soon as Hu Si finished speaking, Tang Huan caught onto a stream of mind instructs (in a second), and was the third of the nine spirits to enter the "Universe Dao Realm."


    "Ga ji?" Heaven and Earth Pearl! "


    Nine Spirits almost instantly saw the eight white beads. With a flap of her small wings, they shot out like a streak of dazzling nine lights, and the largest of the remaining eight beads was caught in her mouth. Her gem-like eyes were filled with an extremely human-like excitement and excitement.


    Thank you, Master Hu Si.


    Tang Huan took a light breath and bowed deeply. He did not continue to be courteous with Hu Si, but he was actually extremely grateful in his heart. To Hu Si, who had already condensed her "Dao Soul", the "Heaven and Earth Dao Pearl" was indeed not as useful as a normal Void Transformation Stage cultivator, but it was definitely not as useless as she said it was.


    "Let me try again ¡­" "Ga ji!"


    Hu Si waved his hand, and just as he was about to open his mouth, the nine spirits threw their own "Heaven and Earth Holy Bead" behind them, and stored it in the "Nine-coloured Spirit Shell".


    Tang Huan and Hu Si did not even have the time to stop the nine spirits before the little fellow rushed towards the other "Heaven and Earth Dao Bead". In the end, it was as if it collided with an incomparable repulsive force before the bead even touched it.


    Fortunately, it was able to stabilize its body and did not suffer any damage.


    Tang Huan was relieved and couldn''t help but laugh. This little guy was too greedy.


    There were only ten of them in total, and they were only obtainable in the top ten. This meant that every living creature could only obtain one of them. This was the natural law of the Heaven and Earth. Even if an expert from the Heaven Realm were to descend, it would be impossible to break it.


    "Whooosh."


    In an instant, the sound of something tearing through the air rang out once more. Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya had appeared at almost the same time.


    In the end, Duan Wuya was still faster by a little bit as well. After he grabbed hold of the largest bead, the moment the bead appeared in his hand, he could not help but laugh out loud, and his aged face became even more sinister and terrifying.


    Nie Zhitong could only take a step back. Although the "Heaven and Earth Dao Pearl" was a bit small, she was also extremely excited after receiving her thousand years of longevity.


    It was only when another cultivator entered the "Universe Dao World" that Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong finally managed to calm down a little.


    Duan Wuya''s gaze flickered as he reached out to grab the other Heaven and Earth powers, but just like the nine spirits earlier, he was sent flying several meters back. Seeing this, Nie Zhitong inwardly rejoiced. Fortunately, she was a step too slow and did not embarrass herself like Duan Wuya.


    However, when she glanced at Hu Si, Tang Huan, and the nine spirits, Nie Zhitong''s eyes shone with an unconcealable envy.


    It was one thing for Hu Si to be first, after all, he was a super strong Ranker who had condensed a "Dao Nascent Soul". She was convinced and convinced, but at the last moment, after being surpassed by a young man in his thirties and a small "Spiritual Beast", she felt extremely aggrieved. However, no matter how unhappy she was, she would not dare to express her displeasure. Hu Si''s strength made her extremely fearful, and even if her strength had greatly increased in the Heavenly Road, she would not dare to act rashly.


    Duan Wuya stabilized his body and his gaze swept across Hu Si, Tang Huan and the nine spirits. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, but he immediately concealed it.


    He had never clashed with Hu Si before, but someone had told him about the situation at that time.


    However, his understanding of the "Dao Nascent Soul" was far inferior to Nie Zhitong''s. Therefore, although he was wary of Hu Si, he was far less knowledgeable than Nie Zhitong. This made him greedy; after all, the "Heaven and Earth Pearl" that the first living had chosen was definitely a little bigger.


    As Duan Wuya''s thoughts raced, more and more cultivators entered the "Universe Dao World".


    The remaining five "Heaven and Earth dao beads" quickly gained their ownership. Shao Yang was the tenth to enter and also obtained a "Heaven and Earth dao bead".


    The moment the Dao Pearl appeared in his hand, the old man''s face became like a chrysanthemum.


    After Shao Yang, more than two hundred people arrived in this place one after another. This spacious area immediately became quite noisy.


    "Damn it, I finally made it." And the Cosmic Dao Realm? Is this how it looks like? "


    "This heavenly tribulation of the Five Elements is really powerful. All of my six friends have died."


    "What kind of power is this, for it to be so pure?"


    "Ahh, if I had arrived a bit too late, I would have definitely obtained the Cosmos Sack if I had arrived a bit faster."


    "..."


    Various sounds rang out in succession, and everyone had extremely complicated expressions on their faces. Some were excitement, some were grief, some were amazement, some were regret.


    Naturally, these Void Transformation Stage cultivators would not be able to obtain the "Heaven and Earth Dao Bead."


    Of course, it wasn''t like they didn''t get anything.


    Within the Heavenly Road, as long as one can withstand one type of heavenly tribulation, they would be able to pour energy into their body. After five consecutive cycles, the cultivators below the Void Transformation Stage would all be able to increase their cultivation level by one or two levels, and the ones below the Void Transformation Stage will also be able to increase their cultivation level greatly.


    Also, the power that filled the "Heaven and Earth dao world" was so pure that it was enough to make people exclaim in admiration.


    Very soon, there were cultivators sitting on the ground and beginning to absorb and refine the Heaven and Earth bead. It was not bad to cultivate here for a while since they did not obtain the Heaven and Earth bead. Before long, the "Universe Dao Realm" had completely quietened down. Everyone sat down, even Tang Huan and Hu Si.

 C1175

    Chapter 1175: He''s the one behind this!


    After a moment, Tang Huan frowned.


    It was not difficult to absorb the power within the "Heaven and Earth Dao World", but the speed of refinement was extremely slow. Even with "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", he could do it, let alone other cultivators. Sure enough, Tang Huan only observed for a bit before noticing that many of the surrounding cultivators had bitter smiles.


    But even so, no one stopped.


    There was no exit within the "Universe Dao World." Other than absorbing this power for cultivation, there seemed to be nothing else to do.


    "I wonder how many days I can stay in this'' Universe Dao World ''?"


    Tang Huan guessed in his heart that if he guessed right, this kind of energy should be refined more often and faster, making this place suitable for long-term cultivation. However, this space would definitely not be open to those who had passed through the heavenly tribulation of Five Elements indefinitely.


    If he could only cultivate for a dozen or twenty days, it wouldn''t be of much use to his cultivation.


    With a thought, Tang Huan''s mind suddenly moved.


    After glancing left and right, he quietly stood up, walked to a corner, and sat cross-legged with his back facing everyone. Hu Si, Shao Yang and the rest also noticed his actions, but did not care. Instead, they followed right after him, squatting on Tang Huan''s shoulders.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    The power within this "Heaven and Earth dao world" was just perfect. Since the power here was currently extremely difficult to refine and it was unknown as to how long it could stay in this place, he decided that he might as well absorb a little energy and place it in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" first.


    "Hu!"


    The mountain and river painting scroll slowly unfurled, and under Tang Huan''s control, the strong power of sucking was born.


    When the surrounding forces were attracted by this, they immediately rushed over in large swathes, entering the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram. In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of white mist. That incomparably dense energy gathered over him, and completely covered his figure.


    The movement in the corner was quickly noticed by the few cultivators closest to him. They couldn''t help but reveal expressions of surprise.


    It was true that the power of the "Universe Dao World" was easy to absorb, but after absorbing it, it had to be refined.


    No matter how fast the absorption speed was, it was useless. If it was overdone, there might be a backlash. That guy absorbing energy so crazily has no use for himself.


    They looked at each other and a strange smile appeared on their faces.


    Although they did not know who the person was that was covered by the condensed power, that did not prevent them from gloating. However, before long, their smiles froze on their faces.


    Logically speaking, for such a terrifying rate of absorption, the Dantian should have already been filled to the brim, but the person''s absorption speed did not decrease at all, instead it continued to increase.


    Faintly, a vortex of energy appeared where the person was standing.


    "Whooosh."


    The commotion became louder and louder. Not long after, almost all of the cultivators in the "Universe Dao Realm" were alarmed. One by one, they looked over in surprise.


    "Who is cultivating there?"


    "Absorbing energy like this, isn''t he afraid of exploding the Dantian?"


    "Damn, has that person gone mad?"


    "..."


    Many cultivators turned their heads to look. As long as they knew who was missing from the "Universe Dao World", they would naturally be able to determine that person''s identity.


    "This little guy!"


    Hu Si wrinkled her brows, a look of doubt flashing deep within her beautiful eyes.


    She already knew that the one who created the energy whirlpool was Tang Huan, but she did not rashly interrupt his actions. Tang Huan was not a child. He was already in the realm of the seventh circulation at the age of thirty, so he definitely knew what to do and what not to do.


    The power of this "Heaven and Earth Dao World" was extremely difficult to refine, but even so, there must be a reason why Tang Huan was still frantically absorbing power.


    She only needed to quietly watch from the side.


    "It''s him!"


    A few hundred meters away, Nie Zhitong''s eyebrows unconsciously raised as she realized who had caused such a huge commotion with just a single glance. Her gaze swept past Hu Si unintentionally, making her completely indifferent towards him. The surprise in Nie Zhitong''s eyes immediately intensified.


    On the other side, Duan Wuya had also awoken from his cultivation, but his eyes were flickering. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Under the numerous gazes, Tang Huan did not show any signs of stopping.


    "Hu!"


    Huge amounts of energy rushed over from all directions. The whirlpool that was rapidly spinning was actually expanding bit by bit. The momentum was getting more and more shocking.


    After the initial surprise, everyone gradually calmed down and continued to cultivate.


    As time passed, those people who wanted to see Tang Huan become a joke had no choice but to calm down and absorb energy to refine it. Every moment in the "Heaven and Earth dao world" was extremely valuable. It would be a pity if he used all his attention to pay attention to the situation of others.


    The space once again fell into a silence so quiet one could hear a pin drop.


    "Hmm?"


    After an unknown period of time, a low cry rang out, "What''s going on, I can''t absorb any more energy?" The one who spoke was a young man in white, but he was definitely over a hundred years old. His cultivation had also reached the peak of the eighth circulation.


    "Me too!"


    "And me, I''ve f * cking seen a ghost!"


    "..."


    Moments later, a chorus of agreement sounded out around the white-robed man. The ten or so cultivators closest to the whirlpool looked at each other, their faces full of bewilderment and bewilderment.


    Soon after, everyone''s eyes fell on the whirlpool.


    "It''s that guy!"


    Anger loomed between everyone''s brows. They already understood what was going on.


    The power in this area had already been completely cleaned up by the guy inside the whirlpool. Under these circumstances, the energy in the area would be continuously replenished, but the moment the energy came over, it would immediately be attracted to the whirlpool.


    "Hateful!" If he does this, how can others cultivate! "


    A tall and big old man leaped up and shot towards the whirlpool in an uncontrollable rage. He was like a wild horse that had just broken free of its reins, and his speed was incomparably fast.


    "Hu!"


    When he was only a few meters away from the vortex, the tall and sturdy old man waved the thick long rod in his hand. Instantly, the sounds of whistling wind crazily surged. Wherever the staff passed by, a windstorm swirled and a terrifying aura spread out like a tidal wave, distorting the air as if it was a thunderbolt that struck down at everything.


    Not far away, Hu Si suddenly opened her eyes. In the depths of her pupils, a cold light flashed and her white, tender, and jade-like hands slightly raised.


    "Bam!"


    The staff descended onto the whirlpool with the force of a sweeping force. Just as the loud cry burst forth, the staff slid away following the whirling force of the whirlpool, and the tall and sturdy old man who swung the staff seemed to be attracted by an irresistible force as he flew away on a cloud, falling down like a dog eating mud.

 C1176

    This chapter 1176 was too worrisome!


    Seeing that, Hu Si laughed unwittingly, her jade-like hand slowly drooped down, her beautiful eyes closed once again, and upon seeing the elder''s sorry state, the other 10 or so cultivators that wanted to make a move were all stunned, the old man was an expert at the Void Transformation Stage, he was actually unable to shake the whirlpool at all?


    That tall and sturdy old man grabbed a long rod and stood up in front of everyone''s eyes. Although his body was uninjured, his expression had already become extremely ugly.


    "This father doesn''t believe it. Everyone, let''s attack together!" After remaining silent for a moment, the white clothed man at the peak of the void eighth stage suddenly let out a wild roar. The enormous sword in his hand danced crazily, and sword light that filled the sky wrapped around his body and whizzed towards the whirlpool.


    "..."


    The other Void Transformation Stage powerhouses looked at each other and quickly followed. Even the tall and sturdy old man who was sent flying before also brandished his staff again.


    In a short period of time, within a radius of a few dozen metres, howls sounded in all directions, and the Strength Qi surged into the sky.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After an instant, a series of fierce attacks landed on the vortex of energy, the violent collisions created a chorus of sounds, but in the next instant, the dozens of Void Transformation Stage experts were attracted by the vortex one after another, and were flung out uncontrollably, in an extremely sorry state.


    More than ten cultivators of the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage could not handle the whirlpool formed by the rapid circulation of energy?


    Seeing this, those Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were woken up once again became speechless. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Just how much energy did that guy in the whirlpool absorb? Even such a powerful attack couldn''t make the energy dissipate!


    "We can''t absorb any energy over there. If we allow him to continue cultivating like this, then I estimate that it won''t be long before all the energy in this Universe Dao World will be completely absorbed by him!"


    A gloomy voice abruptly sounded, and the one who spoke was a middle-aged man with skinny cheeks and wearing a black robe; the expression in his eyes was extremely gloomy.


    Everyone looked at each other and exchanged glances from time to time. Their expressions were all solemn.


    The whirlpool had expanded several times compared to when it first appeared, and more and more energy poured into the whirlpool. Based on this trend, the power here might really be emptied by the sucking, and at that time, everyone would have no choice but to waste their time here.


    "How preposterous!"


    "The ''Universe Dao World'' is everyone''s'' Universe Dao World ''. The power here also belongs to all cultivators, so how can I allow that person to continue acting as he pleased and absorb the power that should belong to everyone into his own body?"


    The person who spoke had an abnormally aged appearance. He looked as though he was in his forties, but the aura that seeped out from his body was incomparably powerful.


    "The ancestor is right, we can''t let him continue to absorb the spiritual energy like this."


    "How can it be possible to absorb all of our energy?"


    "Patriarch Wuya, let''s attack together!"


    "..."


    The moment he said this, it immediately attracted the gazes of everyone around. Many cultivators couldn''t help but echo his words with anger.


    Even the cultivators who didn''t make a sound had looks of anticipation in their eyes. The old man who spoke was no ordinary Void Transformation Stage powerhouse. He was Duan Wuya, who people called "Ancestor Wuya." His strength was extremely terrifying. With him around, breaking that vortex would be no problem.


    By now, everyone already knew that the one causing such a commotion was the second young fellow that had entered the "Heaven and Earth dao world."


    Before he had entered the Heavenly Road, he had only reached the Void Transformation Stage Five and now he had reached the Void Transformation Stage Seven. This kind of cultivation was at the bottom in this place, so it was not something to worry about. The most important thing was that that person''s backing seemed extremely terrifying, and it was said that even Nie Zhitong, who was as famous as Duan Wuya, was extremely fearful of him.


    As they pondered, many of them turned to look at the white-robed young girl sitting on the ground, their expressions full of worry.


    I wonder if the current Ancestor Wuya has the strength to fight against her? If everyone attacked at the same time as Ancestor Wuya, no matter how strong she was, she would still have to be wary of him.


    "You really overestimate yourself!"


    A thousand meters away, Shao Yang couldn''t help but twitch his mouth when he saw Duan Wuya agitating everyone with a few words.


    Hu Si didn''t make any movements right now because there was no one who could truly threaten Tang Huan. Next, if they were to make a move, Hu Si would definitely not sit idly by and watch. Even though Duan Wuya was strong, wanting to challenge Hu Si who had killed a Void Transformation Stage expert, like cutting vegetables, was definitely asking for trouble.


    Hu Si did not rely on his numbers to fight it!


    "..."


    Nie Zhitong''s body did not move, but a strange light flashed in her eyes, as her two eyes inadvertently swept across Hu Si''s body. She did not have the courage to test Hu Si''s depth. If Hu Si wasn''t as powerful as he imagined, then she couldn''t be blamed!


    As she thought about it, the corner of Nie Zhitong''s lips curled up into an almost imperceptible sneer.


    "Alright!"


    Duan Wuya roared as he looked at Hu Si, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    He was less than a hundred meters away from the whirlpool, and he had carefully felt the situation inside. If he was not mistaken, the person who was absorbing power was not the young man himself, but a treasure in his hand. For a Void Transformation Stage cultivator, even if his strength was as strong as himself, it would still be impossible for him to completely drain the power of the "Heaven and Earth Dao Realm" from his sucking.


    If he could acquire that treasure, the benefits would be unimaginable.


    Furthermore, that person also had an even larger Cosmos Sack. Previously, after he obtained the bead, he tried to grab the ownerless bead again, but in the end, he failed. He didn''t know if he would be able to get his hands on the owner''s Dao-beads, but he would know once he tried it out.


    "Everyone, follow me!"


    The instant the sound of his voice faded, Duan Wuya had already explosively shot towards the vortex. Almost at the same time, many other cultivators also began to move. One after another, powerful auras began to mix together like raging waves and crashing forward, as if they wanted to crush all obstacles into dust.


    "So noisy!"


    Suddenly, a sigh rang out. "You guys are really annoying."


    The sound was light and indifferent, yet it was like a giant hammer pounding on the hearts of the crowd, causing them to feel as if their hearts were about to miss a beat. By the time the crowd of cultivators came back to their senses, they discovered that the white-clothed girl''s figure had already shifted to the giant whirlpool without any forewarning.


    Everyone felt their souls tremble as space descended into a deathly silence.


    Before this, they hadn''t felt much, but now, they realized that after walking down the Heavenly Road, this mysterious woman seemed to have become even stronger. She just stood there silently, her petite and exquisite body seemed to have turned into a towering mountain, the terrifying pressure causing people to feel like suffocating.

 C1177

    Chapter 1177 - Miserable Defeat!


    "Lady, that person forcibly snatched away the power in this'' Cosmos Dao World ''. He has already angered the masses. Do you still want to protect him?"


    Duan Wuya narrowed his eyes and pointed at the whirlpool as he shouted in a low voice.


    Hu Si''s eyes swept across the crowd, and said indifferently: "The fact that he can absorb the energy in the ''Universe Dao Realm'' is his ability, if you guys are not convinced, you can learn from him. If you can''t learn it, then you can only blame your own incompetence. A bunch of useless trash can just stay by the side. It''s nothing to embarrass yourself by running out here, but if you accidentally lose your life, then it''s not worth it. "


    With that, the "Coiling Dragon Staff" appeared in Hu Si''s palm.


    When they heard his words, all of the cultivators felt like their heads were on fire and their lungs almost exploded from anger. However, although everyone''s face was ugly, they did not dare let it out. Hu Si''s threatening tone made them feel cold. This was an expert that even Nie Zhitong was extremely afraid of. If she really wanted to attack someone, no one other than Duan Wuya would be able to block one of his attacks.


    At this moment, many people began to feel regret in their hearts.


    He shouldn''t have been incited by Duan Wuya and ran out in a fit of excitement. He had to go through hardships on the Heavenly Road in order to preserve his life and enter the "Universe Dao Realm". Even if the energy was cleansed by the sucking, just by relying on the energy that was poured into the Heavenly Road, it was still worthwhile.


    If they were to clash with this mysterious and terrifying woman, even if they relied on their numbers to kill her, their own side would still suffer heavy casualties. If it was any other Void Transformation Stage cultivator who died, it wouldn''t matter, but if he died at his hands, it would be too much of an injustice.


    In the blink of an eye, even though many cultivators were feeling furious and aggrieved at the same time, they had already begun to quietly retreat, distancing themselves from Duan Wuya and the others.


    "You''re quite sharp tongued, but I have something to give you as well." Duan Wuya couldn''t help sneering when he felt the hearts of the cultivators behind him flutter. "Right and wrong is because you want to stand out. If you want to protect him, you have to see if you have the ability to." If you don''t have that ability, you can just stay by the side. It''s nothing to embarrass yourself by running out here, but if you accidentally lose your life, then it''s not worth it. " As he finished speaking, Duan Wuya actually followed Hu Si''s earlier tone and sent the latter half of her sentence back.


    "Interesting."


    Hu Si sized Duan Wuya up and couldn''t help but laugh. "Fine, there''s no need to waste our breath here. I''ll let you see whether or not I have the ability! " After he finished speaking, the "Coiling Dragon Staff" in Hu Si''s hand transformed into two streams of flowing black and white light that smashed forward.


    This strike seemed to have reached the realm of returning to one''s true self.


    It was simple and without any fancy movements, but as the long rod moved, everyone felt as if the space within a radius of several dozen meters was enveloped and sealed. They could only watch as the shadow of the rod rapidly expanded within their pupils, and a cold chill instantly spread from their coccyx to the top of their heads.


    "Come at me!"


    Duan Wuya roared, but his countenance was extremely grave.


    As soon as his voice fell, a long, dark red blade appeared in his hand. The blade was as wide and heavy as a door as he slashed forward, and a blood-red blade light instantly swept through the air. A violent aura surged out, crazily surging between the heaven and earth.


    The cultivators behind Duan Wuya finally found some time to catch their breath, and they all stepped back as though they had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Before the blood-red saber light could even touch the whizzing "Coiling Dragon Staff", it let out a violent cry. It was as if the terrifying pressure created by the "Coiling Dragon Rod" had crushed it to pieces. Then, the "Coiling Dragon Rod" collided with the blood-red saber.


    "Clang!"


    The huge force surged out, and where the blade and staff came into contact, a wave of energy that could be seen with the naked eye was sent out.


    After a short moment, Duan Wuya let out a muffled groan. His wrinkled face instantly flushed red, and he staggered back several dozen meters. Some of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators that couldn''t retreat in time were completely unable to withstand the violent impact of this force and were directly sent flying.


    At this moment, Duan Wuya couldn''t help revealing a shocked expression.


    Of course, he knew that this girl before him was much stronger than him. This could be seen from her ability to scare off Nie Zhitong with ease, as well as her performance on the Heavenly Road. However, he had originally thought that even if this woman was stronger than he was right now, it would be limited because in the process of resisting the heavenly tribulation of the Five Elements, his hollow spirit had already undergone a tremendous change, causing his strength to rise by leaps and bounds.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare be the first to step up.


    However, after the exchange, he immediately regained his consciousness. There was still a huge gap between his own strength and this woman''s.


    "Humph!"


    Hu Si snorted, his body rushing forward, and the flying "Coiling Dragon Staff" smashed forward again. It was still a simple swing, but it seemed to contain boundless power, as if it could turn everything in the world into dust. At this time, ordinary cultivators would not even be able to resist it.


    "Hu!"


    Duan Wuya had yet to stabilize his body, but upon seeing this, his expression changed once again. He howled out, and the blood-red saber slashed out once again, whistling through the air.


    "Clang!"


    After a loud bang, Duan Wuya was sent flying another ten meters back.


    Immediately after, a whistling sound rang out as Hu Si''s third strike followed suit. The black and white luster seemed to have filled the entire space, causing one''s soul to feel as if they were being sucked in. The surroundings had become completely silent.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the violent sounds of the collision, Duan Wuya was no longer pushed back like before. Under the astonished gazes of several hundred people, he was thrown back like he had been defeated. After that, he heavily smashed onto the ground, spurted out blood from his mouth, and broke the blood-red blade in his hand into two pieces.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hu Si moved like a shadow and instantly appeared beside Duan Tianya. The "Coiling Dragon Staff" pointed directly at his chest, and the black dragon head coiled around the tip of the rod became even more ferocious, as if it wanted to swallow him up. Duan Wuya''s face was pale, and his expression was dispirited. His eyes revealed traces of regret and unwillingness.


    He knew that with this strike, he would undoubtedly die.


    In the future, he would ascend to the heavens and enter the Heaven Realm. It was possible that he would make a good living out of it, yet, he died in the "Heaven and Earth Dao Realm" on the spur of the moment. How could Duan Wuya be willing to accept this?


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Duan Wuya''s face was filled with bitterness, and he closed his eyes in some despair. However, he didn''t realize that the moment before the rod was about to land on his chest, he actually stopped for a moment, without any warning. Hu Si''s brows couldn''t help but frown, as a look of doubt seemed to flash past in the depths of her beautiful eyes.

 C1178

    Chapter 1178 - sucking Empty


    "Scram!"


    Immediately after, Hu Si let out a low shout, and with a light swing of his "Coiling Dragon Staff", Duan Wuya flew out a few hundred meters.


    Duan Wuya spat out another mouthful of blood. At first, he was bewildered, but soon after, his joy from surviving the calamity filled his brows. He crawled up with all his might, stumbling as he fled towards the distant "Heaven and Earth Dao World", only stopping after he reached the edge of the "Heaven Dao Realm" that was thousands of meters away.


    Hu Si relaxed her brows, feeling somewhat regretful.


    Earlier, just as she was about to kill Duan Wuya with a swing of her rod, a sense of alarm arose from the bottom of her heart. She had a strong premonition that if Duan Wuya really died under the coiling dragon staff, then she too would be killed by this "Cosmic Dao Realm." This situation forced her to choose to stop.


    However, this Duan Wuya wouldn''t pose much of a threat to her, so she didn''t mind temporarily keeping her life. If he was still as untactful as before, he would just give him another staff after exiting the "Heaven and Earth dao realm".


    In a blink of an eye, Hu Si''s gaze swept across the surrounding Void Transformation Stage cultivators. His figure faintly moved, and he returned to his original position. He once again sat cross-legged, and closed his eyes slightly.


    The surrounding cultivators couldn''t help but shudder, secretly rejoicing in their hearts. Luckily, they weren''t in a hurry to make a move, otherwise, they would have been in the same situation as Duan Wuya. They didn''t know where this woman came from, but she was actually this strong.


    Before this, one of the two strongest people in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" was actually unable to withstand her three rod strikes.


    With deep doubts in their hearts, everyone subconsciously retreated to a distant place to avoid being disturbed by the vortex of energy. As for the idea of breaking through the vortex of energy, it had long since vanished into thin air. That girl''s strength was too terrifying. Even if more people were to go up, they wouldn''t be able to harm a single hair on her head.


    "He really is powerful!"


    Even Duan Wuya didn''t have the strength to retaliate when facing Hu Si''s rod strike. After three staff strikes, he had already been utterly defeated, and if it wasn''t for Hu Si showing mercy, Duan Wuya would have already been burnt into ashes.


    When she glanced at Hu Si''s figure, her eyes were filled with deep fear.


    She had long since predicted that Duan Wuya would end up with a miserable defeat, but his speed had exceeded her expectations. At first, she had thought that she would be able to cause some damage to him by risking her life. However, now she realized that she had overestimated herself and had also underestimated him.


    At this moment, Nie Zhitong was also rejoicing at herself for retreating a moment ago.


    If she had not fought back then, she definitely would not have been the only one out of the thousand that had entered the Heavenly Road. The other party probably wouldn''t have suffered any injuries.


    That woman was someone he would never offend.


    Looking at how she acted just now, she seemed to have some misgivings in this "Heaven and Earth dao world." Only then did she change her mind. She did not kill Duan Wuya, but now that she had exited the "Heaven and Earth dao world", it was hard to say. If he were to leave this place in the future, he must disappear from his sight as fast as possible.


    After taking two deep breaths, Nie Zhitong finally managed to somewhat calm down.


    Time flowed like water, more and more energy was being sucked into the sucking. The cultivators in this "Universe Dao Realm" could only constantly move to increase the distance between them and the energy whirlpool. Even so, it was difficult to avoid the strong interference from the energy whirlpool.


    After a long while, even if everyone retreated to the edge of the "Heaven and Earth dao world", they still could not absorb a single bit of the power.


    Among all of them, only Hu Si and Nie Zhitong were still absorbing part of the energy. As for Duan Wuya, he was still focused on healing his injuries.


    Not long after, even Nie Zhitong and Hu Si stopped in succession.


    After the last bit of energy quickly entered the whirlpool, Pang Shuo''s whirlpool started to shrink. Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s blurry figure had already appeared.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the whirlpool completely disappeared, and Tang Huan''s figure clearly entered everyone''s line of sight.


    "Why is my strength all gone?"


    At a point where no one could see what was happening, Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes and muttered in doubt.


    The many cultivators in the distance all heard Tang Huan''s voice and felt a strong urge to vomit blood. You were the only one who lost the sucking, so why are you still asking about the loss of power? However, no one could do anything but silently complain in their hearts, not daring to show any dissatisfaction on their faces.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a loud noise like that of Lei Ming''s suddenly reverberated within the "Universe Dao Realm" without any forewarning. Immediately after, in the center of the area, a huge arched door suddenly rose up, and what appeared afterwards was the platform that carried the arched door.


    "This is the exit of the Universe Dao Realm!"


    "Haha, we can finally get out!"


    "If my guess is correct, the exit passage will be revealed as soon as the power within this Universe Dao World disappears."


    "..."


    All sorts of sounds began to ring out as they stared at the gradually revealing arch.


    Tang Huan regained his senses, and in a split-second, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was closed, and merged back into the Dantian. With a flash, it arrived beside Hu Si.


    All the cultivators looked at Tang Huan with complicated expressions.


    If this guy did not suddenly appear and mess things up, when everyone''s cultivation was cleansed by the sucking, their cultivation would have definitely risen by a lot.


    However, other than the few cultivators who had obtained the "Heaven and Earth Dao Bead", the rest of the people in the "Heaven and Earth Dao World" could be said to have obtained nothing at all. This opportunity had been taken away by that guy, causing everyone to feel aggrieved.


    But because of Hu Si''s existence, they did not dare to say anything.


    Sensing that everyone''s expression was strange, Tang Huan could not help but ask in surprise: "Master Hu Si, what''s wrong with these people, as if I stole their billions of ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''?"


    "You did not snatch their billions of Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s, but you absorbed all the energy that they deserved." Hu Si smiled.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was startled. He only reacted and discovered that the entire "Heaven and Earth dao world" was empty. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Previously, he had always been focusing on the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". Although he knew that his sucking contained a huge amount of power and felt that during this process, there had been a person who had attacked him before, he did not take it to heart and also did not think that he would need to cleanse this place of all the energy. Even after he woke up, he did not immediately realize this point.


    "Don''t even think about it, you being able to obtain all the power here in the sucking is also your ability."


    Hu Si slightly smiled, and said while floating forward, "Little fellow, let''s go out first." As she spoke, Duan Wuya had already rushed into the archway, followed by Nie Zhitong. The moment the two moved, the rest of the cultivators also explosively shot towards the high platform.


    Tang Huan took a light breath and quickly followed.

 C1179

    Chapter 1179 - Returning to the Wind, Fire and Thunder Realms


    Firestorm Lightning World, at the eastern platform.


    Many cultivators came and went, but there were still hundreds of people gathered there.


    Although the entrance to the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower" had already closed, with so many people inside, there was bound to be a chance they would open it again.


    Once the entrance was opened again, the people guarding it would naturally be able to enter as fast as possible.


    "Buzz!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a violent ringing sound suddenly rang out, and all of the cultivators on the high platform were immediately woken up.


    Within the arched door, the originally calm space actually began to ripple with minute fluctuations.


    "The entrance to the third floor of Tong Tian Tower is about to open?"


    "Great, luckily I didn''t leave."


    "If I knew about this, those fellows who left earlier would probably regret it until their intestines turned green!"


    "..."


    One by one, the figures stood up. Everyone was inexplicably excited. After waiting for such a long time, they were finally about to get their wish.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a stooped figure flashed out from the arched door.


    It was an old man with wrinkles all over his face. After his feet landed on the ground, he didn''t hesitate and immediately jumped off the stage, shooting off into the distance.


    In an instant, the old man was gone.


    "That is... Patriarch Wuya? " A green-clothed middle-aged man couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, but a trace of surprise was revealed between his brows.


    "I''ve met Patriarch Wuya! It''s definitely him!"


    "I was just saying that Patriarch Wuya must have entered the Cosmic Dao Realm. From the looks of it, he really did. I wonder if he acquired the Cosmic Dao Pearl or not?"


    "What''s he doing running so fast, no one''s going to steal his things!"


    "..."


    Everyone muttered.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, another figure revealed itself; it was actually a purple-clothed woman.


    Almost the same as Ancestor Wuya, she flew into the distance the moment she came out without pausing. Her speed was even faster than Ancestor Wuya''s.


    The actions of the two people in succession caused everyone to be baffled.


    Could it be that they had obtained some extremely precious treasure from the "Heaven and Earth dao world", so they had to quickly leave the moment they came out in order to prevent others from stealing it?


    If it was only the violet-clothed woman, it would be possible.


    Yet now, even Ancestor Wuya had done such a thing. He was one of the most powerful experts in the "Skypiercing Ancient Region." Who would dare to snatch a treasure from his hands?


    Just as everyone was wondering, several more figures appeared from the arch, and behind them, even more cultivators appeared.


    When they came out, there were quite a few people who immediately scattered in all directions. However, none of them were as anxious as Patriarch Wuya and Han Li.


    Everyone subconsciously looked around and quickly discovered that something was amiss.


    There were more than 200 people behind him. Other than a few, the majority of the cultivators were not in a good mood. It seemed that they did not have much to gain from the "Universe Dao World".


    In addition, almost everyone was intentionally or unintentionally distancing themselves from the two figures.


    It was a young girl with an extremely beautiful face. She was around 30 years old and had a nine-colored little bird on her shoulder.


    When the surrounding cultivators looked at them, there seemed to be a deep dread in their eyes.


    The crowd at the high platform naturally did not know that the two people were Hu Si and Tang Huan. Tang Huan did not care about the gazes that were all around him, and glanced around once, then smiled at Hu Si: "Master Hu Si, where do you plan to go next?"


    "I plan to go to Tiger Clan ¡­"


    Hu Si smiled, but after a moment, her expression changed and she frowned, but immediately displayed it again, saying helplessly, "Seems like I cannot return to Tiger Clan. The Heavenly Road will soon descend. I must immediately leave the Tong Tian Tower and face the calamity in the Tong Tian Ancient Region, otherwise, the heavenly tribulation will become stronger and stronger. "


    Within the "Tong Tian Tower", the Heavenly Road would not descend, but outside in the "Tong Tian Ancient Region", the Heavenly Road would not be obstructed by space. However, a majority of cultivators would choose to face the danger in the Forging God Great World. The reason for this was that in the Forging God Great World s, the heavenly tribulation would be slightly weaker than the "Celestial domain".


    Of course, those with enough confidence in their strength wouldn''t deliberately leave the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" to face the tribulation.


    Just like Hu Si, there was no need to run back to the Forging God Great World.


    Most importantly, even if she wanted to return now, she wouldn''t be able to. If he could not suppress his cultivation and sensed that the Heavenly Road was about to descend, then he would deliberately go to a place like the "Tong Tian Tower" to hide. This was not a good idea, because it was impossible to hide like this for a lifetime.


    The more he hid himself, the more terrifying the Heavenly Tribulation would be upon him once the Heavenly Road descended.


    Out of the ten thousand people who did this, there were an estimated nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine that would turn to dust the moment the heavenly tribulation appeared. Just like Hu Si, she reckoned that the moment she stepped out of Tong Tian Tower, the Heavenly Road would appear. At that time, the strength of the heavenly tribulation would be beyond imagination.


    Because of this, she couldn''t afford to delay any longer.


    "Master Hu Si, since that''s the case, you should hurry up and leave!"


    Hearing Hu Si''s words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency for her.


    Hu Si nodded his head: "Little fellow, do you want to go out with me? Outside the Tong Tian Tower, with your abilities, it''s impossible for Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong to find you. If you continue to stay here, as long as the two of them block the exit, it will be very difficult for you to leave in the future. "


    "I plan to stay here for a few more days to gather some thunder, fire, and wind crystals."


    Tang Huan laughed, then continued, "Lord Hu Si need not worry, with the ability ''Yin and Yang Void Method'', even if I am not their opponent, escaping is not a problem."


    "Whatever, take care."


    Hearing that, Hu Si could only nod his head, then thought of something, and a golden tiger statue appeared in his hand, flickering with light.


    With a light sigh, Hu Si continued, "This is a precious treasure of the Tiger Clan. After being trapped with me for more than two thousand years, the strength of the Tiger Clan will definitely not be as strong as it was in the past. Now that I have no time to return, I can only ask you to send it back to Tiger Clan. With it there, Tiger Clan should be able to recover its former strength in the future. "


    "Master Hu Si, don''t worry, I will definitely send it back to Tiger Clan." Tang Huan took the Golden Tiger Statue seriously. Just by sensing it, Tang Huan knew that this should be something that could awaken the Tiger Clan''s bloodline. It was not useful to others, but to the Tiger Clan''s rare treasure.


    "Alright, little fellow, thank you."


    Hu Si patted Tang Huan''s shoulder with a smile. "If that''s the case, I will be leaving first. In the future, in the Heaven Realm, we might meet again." With that, Hu Si turned into a ray of light and shot forward with an astonishing speed. In the time it took to flick of a finger, he had left Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Author''s Note: Chapter 1163 contains an error. The ones Tang Huan called out from the Space Aircraft were not Geng Xu and Chou Rui, but Ji Haitian and the other Tian Clan Rankers. The next few chapters would have to be replaced by them.

 C1180

    Chapter 1180 - Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation


    "Little brother!"


    The moment Hu Si left, Shao Yang, who was waiting ten meters away smiled sincerely and came closer, "Do you remember our trade?"


    He had reaped great rewards from this trip to the "Universe Dao Realm". If he could once again obtain the Saint-rank Divine Armament forged by Tang Huan, he could use the Heavenly Road to climb into the heavens at any time.


    "Of course I do." Tang Huan retracted his gaze and smiled.


    "Alright, little brother, here are the ten pages for you."


    As he spoke, a stack of golden pages appeared in Shao Yang''s palm. There were exactly ten of them.


    What awaited them on the stage was also a swarm of bees that disappeared from the arched door. In this area, other than him and Tang Huan, only Ji Haitian and the others remained, so there was no need to worry about others watching them and leaking the news.


    Tang Huan took it and started to inspect it carefully.


    Just as Shao Yang had said, among these ten pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue, there were five pages containing Saint-rank Divine Armament s, two pages containing Heaven-rank Divine Armament s, two high-rank Divine Armament s and one mid-rank Divine Armament.


    "Senior must have paid a great price in order to collect these diagrams." Tang Huan nodded in satisfaction. With a slight thought, he kept all of them in his "Sumeru Magical Ring."


    "Little brother, you''re right. For these ten pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue, this old man has given away all my savings. It is also fortunate that those who possess Divine Weapon Catalogue no longer hold any hope of forging them into the Divine Armament s. Otherwise, even if this old man has to pay a huge price, it would be difficult to obtain them. " Shao Yang shook his head and sighed endlessly. His expression was slow but painful.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan curled his lips. If it was this old fellow''s words, it would be good if he could buy five points. Maybe these ten pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue were something he had coaxed over from those guys who were smashed to death by Hu Si''s "Coiling Dragon Staff".


    Now that the ten pages of the atlas were in his hands, it all belonged to him.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan said with a smile: "Senior Shao Yang, the Saint-rank Divine Armament that you want to forge, do you have the necessary ingredients prepared. If you are ready, I can start forging today."


    "This old man has long since been prepared. I was waiting for little brother to make his move!"


    Shao Yang''s expression changed, his entire face flushed red from excitement. After pausing for a moment, the old man said, "Little brother, where are we going to forge?"


    "Senior, please follow me."


    "..."


    After a while, Tang Huan brought Shao Yang, Ji Haitian, Geng Xun, and the others and entered the clouds.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared, and slowly spread out, absorbing the nine spirits, Ji Haitian and the other puppets. Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards Shao Yang, and smiled: "Senior, do you want to go in with me, or do you plan on leaving the map and ingredients outside for me?"


    Shao Yang looked at the landscape painting scroll in Tang Huan''s hands and was a little hesitant.


    He had personally witnessed Geng Xu and Chou Rui being taken in by the sucking, and after coming out, they had listened to everything Tang Huan said, and if he entered, even life and death would be in Tang Huan''s hands. If they accidentally discovered some of Tang Huan''s secrets after entering, it might not be a good thing for both of them.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Shao Yang laughed and said, "I think it''s better for me to stay outside. If little brother''s treasure is taken away, then things won''t be good."


    After he finished speaking, a golden page of Divine Weapon Catalogue appeared in Shaoyang''s palm, which he handed over to Tang Huan. Then, the naturally occurring Divine Level Stone s of various ranks and valuables were revealed one by one, but before they even fell into the clouds, they were sucked in by the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    "Senior, I''ll be going in first."


    After collecting all the materials, Tang Huan also entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    The landscape painting scroll slowly closed, turned into a scroll and floated into Shao Yang''s palm. Tang Huan was not worried in the slightest that Shao Yang would snatch the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" away. As long as he was still alive, this object would not fall into the hands of anyone. Even Hu Si, who was extremely powerful, would not take it for himself.


    Looking at this shiny scroll, Shao Yang was a bit worried about his gains and losses.


    He was also worried that Tang Huan would refuse to give him the weapon after he had forged it. After all, this was not an ordinary Heavenly Soldier, but a Saint-rank Divine Armament.


    There were only a handful of Saint-rank Divine Armament s who had already succeeded in being produced. He had never personally witnessed the process of forging. Even if Tang Huan told him that he would fail in the future, he would be helpless. However, other than choosing to believe in Tang Huan, he had no other choice.


    After a long time, Shao Yang withdrew his aura and entered a cloud ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion, Supreme Mystery Temple.


    The little thing Nine Spirit, Ji Haitian, Geng Wen and the others who came in first already left, while the Natural Divine Stone and ore landed in the center of palace. At this moment, the ancient white palace was already filled with the enormous power that Tang Huan had absorbed from the "Universe Dao Realm".


    Tang Huan did not immediately forge Shaoyang''s [Holy Ranked Divine Armament]. Instead, he sat cross-legged inside the hall.


    After a short while, Tang Huan had already calmed his mind and focused, his soul merging into the Supreme Profound Hall. What was most important right now was to first use this power to repair the cave, so that it wouldn''t continue to collapse.


    "Buzz!"


    After the flick of a finger, an intense trembling sound suddenly rang out.


    In that instant, the Supreme Mystery Temple trembled intensely as trillions of white beams of light condensed into reality, immediately startling all the living beings in the cave. Within the Tai Xuan Lake, at the peak of a mountain, Shan Shan also suddenly opened his eyes as a hint of joy floated up between his brows.


    Then, she couldn''t help but spring up.


    "Weng!" Weng! * "Weng ~ ~ ~"


    However, before she could continue, an increasingly intense cry resounded through the sky.


    From close to the distance, they corresponded with the Supreme Profound Hall. In just a blink of an eye, the sound had already spread to the ten thousand peaks in the entire Supreme Xuan Lake, and one after another, it condensed into a huge sound wave that resounded throughout the entire cave.


    "Whooosh."


    Following which, streams of sword light condensed from various sword intents, piercing through the mountain peaks and soaring up into the sky, shuttling back and forth above the Grand Xuan Lake.


    The tens of thousands of sword lights seemed to be independent, yet at the same time, they seemed to be a perfect whole.


    Various kinds of sword intents interweaved, and with Supreme Profound Hall as the center and tens of thousands of sword glows as the crux, they congealed into an incomparably large sword net. Not only did it envelop the entire Tai Xuan Lake, it even contained countless strands of incomplete intent that were coded from within the sword net, as if it contained the entire cave abode''s space.


    This was the ''Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation''!


    After understanding "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" thoroughly, as the master of the cave, Tang Huan naturally grasped this sword formation.


    The foundation of this sword formation was the ten thousand mountains in the Great Xuan Lake, the Supreme Mystery Temple and the ten thousand sword intents. As long as his foundation was not broken, no matter how badly the other regions were damaged, as long as he had enough power and passed through the Limitless Sword Formation, he would be able to repair it.


    However, if his foundation was damaged, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything.

 C1181

    Chapter 1181 - Repairing the cave


    Currently, every one of the ten thousand mountains in the Great Xuan Lake were completely undamaged. The Supreme Mystery Temple at the center of the lake and the sword intent contained within the mountains were also completely intact.


    This was Tang Huan''s confidence.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan had already thoroughly activated the "Ten Thousand Endless Sword Formation".


    At this moment, the innumerable veins that were spread out from the center of the hall seemed to have turned into crisscrossing pipes. As the sword formation operated at a high speed, the pure energy that gathered in the hall slowly rushed into the pipes and spread in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the energy had already permeated the entire Supreme Xuan Lake.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Wherever the power passed through, space fluctuated rapidly, and a faint trembling sound resonated throughout the world.


    Not long after, in a valley not far from the Great Xuan Lake, the spreading force came in contact with a spatial crack that was dozens of meters long.


    Boundless energy began to converge, slowly merging into the world.


    It was as if two giant invisible hands were grabbing the sides of the spacial rifts and moving closer to each other. After what seemed like a few hours or a few days, the spatial crack finally vanished completely. The power originating from the Supreme Mystery Temple stopped gathering in this direction and continued to frantically expand in all directions.


    The spatial rifts closed one by one, and the spatial traps were filled up one by one. The fragile regions of space also gradually became more stable.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan''s body was like a boulder, not moving an inch.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown period of time, the power in the hall had been completely used up. Tang Huan sensed the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" situation for a while and couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    So much power had only repaired about 20% of the space cracks and traps, as well as those spaces that could collapse at any time. Moreover, this kind of repair was only at the superficial level and not completely complete.


    Repairing the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was indeed a heavy task with a long way to go.


    "After I leave, I''ll need to find even more strength."


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, then a smile surfaced on his face. He slowly stood up, but just as he was about to leave the Supreme Profound Hall, a beautiful figure flashed and entered the hall. Her figure was graceful, and her beautiful face was like a flower.


    "Shan Shan!"


    After not seeing each other for a long time, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate as he wrapped his arms around himself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tong Tian Tower, eastern part of the Wind Fire Thunder Realm.


    The news of the entrance passage to the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower" opening once again, as well as everything that had happened inside, had not only spread throughout the "Thunderstorm Realm of Wind and Fire" and "Snow Glacier Realm", but had also spread outside to the "Tong Tian Ancient Region".


    However, their hearts were moved, and they were shocked by the terrifying death rate.


    Only two hundred or so out of the one thousand that went in, and there were only nine people who managed to obtain a "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" and a small "Spiritual Beast". This meant that most of the Void Transformation experts that entered not only couldn''t obtain the bead, but would also lose their lives there.


    Even so, there were still many Void Transformation Stage experts rushing to the eastern entrance of the Firestorm Way.


    Almost every day, there were shadows entering and exiting the arch on the platform.


    However, almost everyone came in high spirits and left in disappointment. The entrance tunnel did open, but on the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower", there was only a tall platform carrying an arch. Even the chaos surrounding the stage disappeared. As for the gathering of a thousand people, the matter of activating the Heavenly Road did not happen, and even the words "thousand people gathered, the universe begins to move" condensed from countless lines on the high platform had already disappeared.


    Everyone finally realized that after the appearance of the "Universe Dao World", it was impossible for it to appear again in a short period of time.


    Perhaps only when the third floor and high platform of the "Tong Tian Tower" was once again shrouded in chaos would the Pang Shuang Heavenly Road which connected to the "Heaven and Earth Dao World" once again be revealed.


    This result made everyone feel incomparable regret.


    As for Shao Yang, who sat cross-legged like a sculpture within a cloud of mist a thousand miles away from the entrance to the third floor''s arch, he looked at the scroll in his hand with anxiousness filling his brows.


    He did not accurately calculate how many days had passed, but he guessed that it had been no less than two months.


    Back when Tang Huan had obtained the page "Hundred Lava Flaming Spear" from his hands outside Skypiercing City, he had used a day to forge the Divine Armament out.


    But right now, Tang Huan had stayed inside for two months and still had not shown himself.


    Even if it took a long time to forge a Saint-rank Divine Armament, it shouldn''t grow so much, right? This caused Shao Yang to be unable to help himself from having wild thoughts. It was just that he didn''t know the situation inside, and it was basically impossible for him to enter by himself now. No matter how anxious he was, he could only endure it.


    According to his judgement, the Saint-rank Divine Armament that he wanted might have already failed to forge.


    If that was really the case, he could only accept it. Even if a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith were to be forged, they would have an extremely high failure rate, let alone a Saint-rank Divine Armament.


    Forcefully suppressing the various complicated thoughts in his mind, Shao Yang slowly closed his eyes.


    After a long time, a wave of strange fluctuations suddenly woke Shao Yang up. He looked down and discovered that the scroll in his hand had a big crack in it, and it was slowly unfolding.


    Tang Huan was coming out?


    Shao Yang''s heartbeat slightly quickened as he thought of this. Unexpectedly, he started to get nervous as his eyes stared unblinkingly at the lifelike painting.


    "Hu!"


    He was holding onto a long sword in his hands, the sword was one metre long and three fingers wide, white as snow, but at the center of the sword blade, there was a shallow gold groove extending from the sword tip all the way to the armguard, and at the sharp sides of the sword blade, a faint gold light was released, the gold and white colors intertwined, causing the sword to have a unique feature.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the aura radiating from the sword was terrifying to the extreme. Even a cultivator like him could not help but feel his soul tremble.


    The instant Shao Yang saw the sword, his eyes seemed to stick to it, unable to move away. His face couldn''t help but flush red. After a long time, Shao Yang finally came back to his senses, rubbed his hands in embarrassment and said, "Little brother, this ¡­. "This sword ¡­"


    However, this Saint-ranked Divine Armament was still in Tang Huan''s hands after all. If Tang Huan had a few more requests, no matter how unwilling he was, he would accept it.


    "Senior, take it. Now it is yours!"


    Tang Huan swung his hand, throwing the sword in his hand over.


    Shao Yang subconsciously took the longsword, but was a little dazed. He had thought of many possibilities, but never thought that Tang Huan would so readily hand over the Saint-rank Divine Armament to him. Only after a while did Shao Yang wake up as if he had just woken up from a dream. He felt quite ashamed in his heart. "Little Brother, thank you very much."


    "Senior Shao Yang, you and I owe each other nothing now."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently. This time, he stayed in the cave for such a long time, other than spending a lot of time to repair the cave, he also forged six Divine Armament s, including Shao Yang''s longsword. This was also because the five Saint-rank Divine Armament s that belonged to him did not have enough materials at the moment.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan could have completely forged all eleven Divine Armament s.


    "..."


    Shao Yang took the Saint-rank Divine Armament and bid his farewells to Tang Huan happily. Tang Huan withdrew his gaze, and immediately passed through these clouds, heading straight into the violent Domain of the Wind.

 C1182

    Chapter 1182 - Ancient Cave of the Sky King


    Firestorm Lightning World, northwest border.


    "This old man has finally recovered!"


    From within the hall formed by clouds, the sound of wild laughter suddenly rang out. The person who spoke was an old man in green robes with a face full of wrinkles. Surprisingly, it was Duan Wuya.


    After being severely injured in the "Universe Dao Realm", he had not fully recovered even after the exit had been opened.


    As a result, almost as soon as he returned to the "Wind Fire Thunder World," he fled to this area with his fastest speed and hid in the clouds for a period of time. Only after he confirmed that the woman who had severely injured him had left the "Wind Fire Thunder World" did he dare enter his own nest.


    After several more days of focused healing, the injuries within his body were finally completely healed.


    Moments later, Duan Wuya''s laughter abruptly stopped. His gaze turned as cold as a venomous snake, and he suddenly shouted in a low voice, "Completed!"


    "Here!"


    Outside the hall''s door, a middle-aged man in green stood up and answered, "What orders does the Patriarch have?"


    Duan Wuya''s tone was grim, "Have you investigated that person''s identity?"


    "Yes."


    The green robed middle aged man said in a deep voice, "According to the information provided by the ancestor, this junior sent people to investigate, the person was known to be surnamed Tang, and came from the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' of the southeast region. He is around thirty years old, and not only is he a Heavenly Blacksmith, but he is also a Gem Synthetic Master.


    "It seems that he is a genius from the heavens." Duan Wuya snorted coldly, "Then where is Tang Huan now?"


    "He should still be in the Firestorm Way." The green robed middle-aged man said.


    "Good!" The heavens are truly helping this old one! "


    Duan Wuya leaped up, his tone icy cold. "This time, I want to see how he will escape from me without that woman!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At almost the same instant he finished speaking, Duan Wuya had already disappeared from the hall ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Bam!"


    In the Lightning Territory, Tang Huan''s spear moved like lightning as the "Heavenly Radiance Lightning Serpent" that had suddenly appeared in front of him directly exploded into pieces. Following which, a purple thunder crystal was grabbed by Tang Huan.


    After parting ways with Shao Yang, Tang Huan began to walk in circles around the "Wind Fire Thunder World".


    First was the Wind and Fire Domains, then the Fire Domains, and finally the Thunder Domains ¡­ Now, after killing many "Wind Spirit Mist Eagles", "Three-eyed Fire Rats", and "Heavenly Light Thunder Snakes", Tang Huan had collected over two thousand wind, fire, and thunder crystals.


    This number was already extremely shocking.


    It was extremely difficult to kill the vicious beasts on the first and second floors of Tong Tian Tower. Even a powerhouse at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage would have to put in a lot of effort to kill one of them.


    However, to Tang Huan, it was not that difficult. With his super strong Perception Ability, he could kill these fierce beasts in one blow.


    "I should be able to leave the ''Wind Fire Thunder World'' now."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and sent the thunder crystal back into the "Sumeru Magical Ring". He then thought, "Once we go to the" Mystic Frost Snow Realm "and gather some more ice crystals, we will be able to head to the southern part of the" Realm of the Ancient Clear Heaven ". The power inside the" Ancient Cave of the Sky King ", is just enough to repair the" Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace "."


    The Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave was also a secret realm of this "Heavenly Ancient Region".


    The cave accumulated an incomparable amount of power. It was said that even the Nine Revolving Core Cultivators were unable to refine that power. However, it should be possible to use it to repair the cave. Of course, this was only Tang Huan''s judgement. As for the details, he would only know after looking through the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King".


    Within the Archaeus region, there were many other places where high-quality strength could be found. However, none of them had the strength of the "Ancient Celestial King Cave".


    If he hadn''t coincidentally met Shao Yang this time and wanted to head to the "Wind Fire Thunder Realm" to help Hu Si, the first place Tang Huan wanted to go to would be the "Ancient King Cave".


    "Whoosh!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan nimbly dodged the lightning bolts that came crashing down from the skies, flying straight towards the direction of the exit of the "Wind Fire Thunder World".


    He was already extremely close to the exit, and in not even a quarter of an hour, he could already see the familiar high platform.


    "Hmm?"


    Even before rushing out of the Lightning Territory, Tang Huan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    On the stage, not a single person could be seen.


    However, Tang Huan could feel a subtle fluctuation from that place. If Tang Huan was not that powerful, he might have thought that it was just an illusion. But now, he was completely sure that there was definitely a guy with extremely profound concealing skills hiding there.


    "Nie Zhitong?" Duan Wuya? Or some other Void Transformation Stage expert? "


    Tang Huan did not stop, but his brain was working hard.


    If there was someone who was interested, finding out that Hu Si had already left the Tong Tian Tower was not difficult at all. A few cultivators who coveted the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" or who hated him for absorbing almost all of the power of the "Heaven and Earth dao realm" might find a chance to harm him.


    "Master Hu Si is right!"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly in his heart, but he did not take the person on the stage too seriously, nor did he plan to use that slight fluctuation to determine his identity. The moment he neared the stage, with a thought, he used the "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Air Escape" respectively.


    Without any warning, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from underneath the stage.


    "Hmm?"


    On the high platform, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded out, and immediately after, a green figure separated from the air. It was Duan Wuya.


    Doubt surfaced on Duan Wuya''s aged face, and his gaze instantly turned cold as he quickly scanned the surroundings like a falcon. After a short moment, Duan Wuya seemed to have thought of something. He turned around abruptly and saw a black shadow flash past in the middle of the sky, which was filled with endless fluctuations.


    "Tang Huan, don''t run!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Huan was able to escape the "Wind Fire Thunder World" right under his nose. Duan Wuya was instantly enraged to the extreme, he growled under his breath, and then charged into the arch. However, in a split-second, Duan Wuya appeared on the western platform of the "Blackfrost Snow World". Within his line of sight, the slender black shadow was already a hundred meters away.


    But before he could chase after it, the figure disappeared without a trace again.


    "How could he leave the Firestorm Way, or the Snow Glacier Realm?" This old man would like to see whether you go first to the exit of the ''Snow Glacier Realm of Ice and Snow'', or this old man go first! " Duan Wuya was even more infuriated, his tone was as cold as a strand of yin wind from hell.


    "Hu!"


    After an instant, Duan Wuya no longer bothered to chase after the black silhouette that had disappeared in front of him. Instead, he sprinted towards the exit of the "Snow Glacier Realm" at a breakneck speed, as if he was a wisp of cyan colored flowing light, constantly flashing across the surface of the shaking layer of ice.

 C1183

    Chapter 1183 - Waiting for Rabbits


    "That old fellow Duan Wuya is really persistent!"


    Frost Flowers fill the sky. Tang Huan watched as Duan Wuya''s figure disappeared into the horizon, yet he himself stopped in his tracks and stopped maintaining his ability of "Heavenly Invisibility." His figure then revealed itself, and a hint of a sneer quietly emerged from between his brows.


    Tang Huan was naturally clear of what Duan Wuya was planning.


    If he was unable to stop Tang Huan at the exit of the "Wind, Fire, Thunder" Realm, then that old fellow had placed his hope on the "Mystic Frost Snow Realm" exit, wanting to stop Tang Huan before he could.


    He obviously felt that, with the previous example of the "Wind, Fire, and Thunder Realms", he would never fail again in this "Realm of Ice and Snow".


    Unfortunately, this was only his wishful thinking.


    No matter what methods he used to completely seal off the platform that was carrying the arch, Tang Huan could still use the third stage of the Yin and Yang Void Method technique "Yin Yang dao diagram" to travel straight through, directly entering the arch. His plan would definitely fail.


    Right now, there was no need for Tang Huan to fight with him over who would arrive at the exit first. Since he wanted to rush there with all his might, he could simply let it go. It just so happened that Tang Huan could collect a few ice crystals in this "Mystic Frost Snow World".


    "Hu!"


    In the span of a moment, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile. After that, he casually chose a direction and dashed forward, his Perception Ability rising to the extreme. He carefully checked the surrounding ice layers to find the hiding spot of the "Phantom Ice Butterfly."


    In just a moment, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared into the falling frost.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The eastern exit of the Blackfrost Snow World.


    Duan Wuya sat cross-legged like a wooden statue, not moving in the slightest. However, through his slightly narrowed eyelids, one could see the gloominess in his eyes.


    This time, he learnt from his previous experience and no longer hid his body. Instead, he directly sat on the high platform.


    Around the stage, he had set up a small array, and the invisible barrier formed by the array formation enveloped the entire stage, and he could sense anyone who entered, so he did not need to worry about Tang Huan sneaking in.


    In addition, since he had been in charge of this place, he could only enter and not exit to ensure that everything was safe.


    His actions caused many Void Transformation Stage cultivators that wanted to leave the Tong Tian Tower to be extremely dissatisfied, but since they were weaker than him, they dared not to say anything and could only swallow their anger.


    Initially, Duan Wuya was still filled with confidence. However, as time passed by, his expression became more and more unsightly, and his mood became increasingly anxious.


    He had arrived early and made all his preparations, but Tang Huan still did not appear. It was as if he had just punched the air, causing his heart to burn with extreme rage.


    What made him especially frustrated was that it seemed like someone had seen Tang Huan hunting "Phantom Ice Butterfly" everywhere in the "Snow Glacier Realm". After such a long period of time, the number of ice crystals in his hands had probably reached an astonishing level.


    He was waiting here like a fool, but Tang Huan was actually tormenting herself in the "Frosty Snow Realm", how could he endure this?


    Other than that, there was another matter that made him extremely anxious. He could faintly sense that the Heavenly Road was about to descend.


    After entering the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" for over a thousand years, he had suppressed his cultivation for close to a thousand years. Now, he was completely at death''s door. No matter when the Heavenly Road descended, he would not be surprised.


    He had long since prepared himself for this tribulation, and he was fully confident.


    At this time, the thing he ought to do the most was to leave the "Tong Tian Tower" and return to the "Realm of Eternal Heaven" outside. If he had enough time, he could even return to the Forging God Great World.


    The longer he stayed here, the worse his tribulation would be for him.


    However, after being tormented for such a long time, if he was unable to kill Tang Huan and snatch the treasures off his body, even if he were to ascend into the sky, he would find it hard to accept it.


    "Let''s wait for another day. If he doesn''t appear soon, then ¡­."


    Duan Wuya leaped up, as if he wanted to turn around and enter the arched door behind him, but he gritted his teeth in an instant and forcefully suppressed the impulse in his heart. He sat down again and closed his eyes, his cold gaze completely concealed by his eyelids.


    If he had enough time, ten years would have passed in the blink of an eye. But now ¡­.


    On the side of the high platform, there were dozens of Void Transformation Stage powerhouses that wanted to escape but were stopped by Duan Wuya.


    With their cultivations, they could faintly sense what caused Duan Wuya to have such a reaction. Although he didn''t make a sound, when their gazes intersected, they could see the gloating look in each other''s eyes.


    However, after a short moment, a few people frowned, as if they had noticed something.


    Soon after, almost all cultivators raised their eyes to look, and uncontrollably, a look of astonishment appeared on their faces. Amidst the fluttering frost in the sky, a figure actually shot forward with a speed as fast as a meteor. In an instant, his appearance was very clearly imprinted in their eyes; it was a very young man dressed in black.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Such an age, such a outfit ¡­ The reason why Duan Wuya had gone through so much trouble was precisely because of this young man. He didn''t want to continue hunting the Mirage Ice Butterfly, but instead ran over here and fell into his trap. Was he tired of living?


    Of course, Tang Huan wasn''t here to throw away his life.


    Although he was not afraid of Duan Wuya, he was not a reckless person. He used the sacred art "Heavenly Invisibility" to hide and observe nearby for a good while before suddenly appearing and rapidly approaching them.


    From Duan Wuya''s state, Tang Huan reckoned that if he had waited a few more days, Duan Wuya would probably have left on his own accord.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ignoring the bewildered gazes of the crowd, his footsteps did not stop. In an instant, he was less than twenty meters away from the stage. He continued forward and he made contact with the formless barrier formed by the formation.


    Duan Wuya finally sensed something, and his eyes snapped open. His hawk-like gaze locked onto Tang Huan, and within the cold chill, there was actually a hint of ecstasy.


    "Little bastard, you finally decided to show up!"


    Duan Wuya slowly stood up with a cold and harsh tone, then he gnashed his teeth and laughed.


    However, after an instant, his expression suddenly changed.


    In front of Tang Huan, a black and white vortex suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already merged with the black and white vortex, disappearing without a trace.


    "This is bad!"


    In the center of Duan Wuya''s heart, he had a premonition that something bad was about to happen. He turned around at the fastest speed possible, and at the same time that he turned around, his emaciated right palm also slammed towards the direction of the arched door. A terrifying blood-red shadow of the palm exploded with shocking might, bringing with it a monstrous, ruthless aura, as if it wanted to tear the arched door to pieces.

 C1184

    Chapter 1184 The good show was at hand!


    As expected, a black and white vortex suddenly appeared in front of the lightly fluctuating void inside the arch. Tang Huan''s figure shot out from the depths of the vortex in less than half a blink of an eye.


    "Hu!"


    Amidst the hissing sounds, the blood-red palm shadow came crashing over like a bolt of lightning.


    Unfortunately, Duan Wuya was one step too slow.


    When the blood red palm image and the black and white vortex clashed together, Tang Huan''s body had already quickly merged into the endless void, and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The vortex swiftly scattered, while the palm shadow exploded, transforming into an extremely ferocious blood wave that blotted the sky. It frantically surged across the tall platform. However, the arch remained unmoving.


    "How hateful!"


    Originally, he was fully prepared, yet Tang Huan managed to escape once again. Duan Wuya was furious to the extreme, and before he even thought about it, his figure had already shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow.


    "This is bad!"


    He had already sensed the existence of the Heavenly Road a long time ago, and it was only because he was staying in the Tong Tian Tower that the Heavenly Road did not descend. If he went out now, the Heavenly Road would definitely appear, and the heavenly tribulation would soon follow.


    However, it was already too late to stop.


    Moreover, Tang Huan had already escaped Tong Tian Tower, so there was no longer any need for him to continue staying here.


    He failed twice in a row. He was prepared for the last time. The opportunity was in front of him, yet he couldn''t grab it. It seemed like the gods were keeping the little bastard''s life. It was impossible to break the heavens'' will!


    "Hu!"


    With a flick of his finger, his body flashed out from within the arched door and appeared on the first floor of the Tong Tian Tower. Just as the familiar figure rushed out from the entrance, Duan Wuya reflexively chased after it.


    Outside of Skysplit Tower, there was white snow. That black figure was incomparably eye-catching on top of the snow.


    At this moment, Duan Wuya couldn''t help but stop in his tracks and raise his head to look at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant skies, a bunch of dense white-colored odor poured down like a waterfall.


    In the time it took to snap a finger, Duan Wuya who had just rushed out of Tong Tian Tower was enveloped within. Surprisingly, it was a massive tunnel formed by the energy of heaven and earth.


    Duan Wuya''s Heavenly Road had arrived!


    "Sure enough!"


    A kilometer away, Tang Huan suddenly turned his head, his face revealing a strange smile.


    In the next moment, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in his palm, but he immediately transformed into a "Exquisite Carving Bow". With one hand holding the bow and the other holding the bow, a fiery red arrow immediately formed.


    "Tang Huan, you dare!"


    In front of Tong Tian Tower, at the bottom of the Heavenly Road, Duan Wuya seemed to have sensed something.


    He understood, Tang Huan was interfering with his tribulation. Of course, although he was angry, he wasn''t in a hurry.


    He didn''t think that Tang Huan''s next actions would be of any threat to him with his seven transformations. It would''ve been Nie Zhitong''s turn, especially the white-clothed female''s, whose power was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Whooosh."


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing howl tore through the air.


    At the top of the Heavenly Road, a dark blue aura suddenly appeared. It was actually an enormous current of energy that roiled down like an angry dragon with unstoppable force. An incomparably violent aura instantly filled the entire Heavenly Road, as if wanting to smash Duan Wuya into smithereens below.


    Duan Wuya could no longer afford to observe Tang Huan''s movements. The True Essence in his body circulated crazily, and a large number of Blood Red Odor surged out of his body like a broken dam, instantly condensing into an incomparably sturdy blood-colored barrier that enveloped him within.


    In the distance, Tang Huan''s body stood as straight as a spear, his eyes squinted, carefully observing the area for movements, but he did not immediately make his move, the might of the arrow in his hand increasing instead.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, an earth-shattering explosion resounded from within the Heavenly Road. It was the dark blue torrent that descended upon the blood-red barrier that Duan Wuya had activated.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smiled.


    Duan Wuya endured the water tribulation within the Five Elements heavenly tribulation, but looking at the might that the heavenly tribulation had shown in the Heavenly Road, it was definitely stronger than the fire tribulation that Shan He had endured back then. It seems like his heavenly tribulation had long since descended, yet he still forcefully endured for a period of time in the "Tong Tian Tower".


    "Chi!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, following that, cracking sounds could be heard, following that, an extremely sharp sound of breaking through the air resonated through the heaven and earth.


    Tang Huan pointed to the side as the flaming arrow left his bow.


    Wherever it passed by, a terrifying storm would follow. The surrounding space fluctuated rapidly, as if a huge hole had been pierced through by the fiery red light.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    After the first arrow was the second, the third ¡­ Up to the ninth arrow!


    The nine fiery arrows connected head to tail like a string of beads, forming a straight line in the air.


    This was the archery skill "Nine Stars Connecting Bead" that originated from a small world.


    Although Tang Huan had never learned this archery technique before, with Tang Huan''s current strength, coupled with the fact that he had comprehended the Divine Dragon Abyss''s "Arrow Defense", he could use all kinds of archery techniques. Grasping the "Nine Star Beads" was not difficult at all for him.


    In an instant, the nine fiery arrows landed on the Heavenly Road.


    The Heavenly Road could block the internal heavenly tribulation and the Strength Qi''s leakage, but if the external force was strong to a certain extent, it could easily penetrate the Heavenly Road''s barrier and enter.


    "Boom ¡­"


    In a split-second, those streaks of fiery red light pierced through the Heavenly Road as well as the surging dark blue torrent, ruthlessly smashing into the blood-red barrier that was under the assault of the torrent.


    In a blink of an eye, the Strength Qi churned like a tide, its explosive sound seemingly endless, as if it could even penetrate the eardrums.


    However, the blood-red barrier remained motionless.


    "Tang Huan, you think you can interfere with my tribulation? You are overestimating yourself!"


    Inside the protective barrier at the end of the Heavenly Road, Duan Wuya glanced at Tang Huan and laughed maniacally. His expression was actually one of ridicule and the stifling feeling in his heart had finally dissipated.


    In the distance, Tang Huan smiled indifferently. He was not angry and did not try again.


    Judging from the situation just now, the "Nine Star Chain Pearl" did not have the slightest effect. Even if he continued to use the more powerful "Arrow Defense", it would not have much of an effect.


    Duan Wuya was indeed worthy of being one of the strongest experts in this "Ancient Realm of Clear Heaven".


    However, this was only the beginning, and the good show was yet to come.


    Wait and see!


    Tang Huan smiled as he floated forward for a while. He was getting closer to the Heavenly Road.

 C1185

    Chapter 1185 - Dual Threats


    "Hmm... Elder Wuya ¡­ Duan Wuya is actually undergoing a tribulation! "


    At the entrance of Skysplit Tower, cries of surprise rose up. It was a handsome middle-aged man. The "Ancestor" that had just reached his mouth swallowed his words and directly called him by his name.


    Duan Wuya''s actions of coming to the entrance of the "Ice Snow Realm" during this period of time had caused many to lose respect for him.


    Now that Duan Wuya''s Heavenly Tribulation had arrived, regardless of whether he succeeded or failed, he was no longer a threat to the crowd. Naturally, there was no need for them to be concerned about him.


    "That is... Tang Huan? "


    After a while, the middle-aged man noticed Tang Huan''s figure and muttered in confusion, "Why is he standing at the side of the Sky Road instead of leaving? Could he be trying to interfere with Duan Wuya''s tribulation? " As he finished speaking, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Immediately after, his gaze towards Tang Huan started to become somewhat strange.


    As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered outside of Skysplit Tower. When they saw the figure on the Heavenly Road, almost everyone let out a sigh of relief. Duan Wuya was undergoing his tribulation, and Nie Zhitong was probably not far away. Without the two of them, there would be two mountains missing.


    However, when their gazes landed on Tang Huan, their gazes were as strange as the middle-aged man''s.


    During a cultivator''s tribulation, outsiders can interfere, but it requires a lot of strength. At the very least, it can''t be that much weaker than a tribulation user.


    Tang Huan was only a Qiankun cultivator but Duan Wuya was one of the strongest in the Ancient Regions. Even the heavenly tribulation could not do anything to him, so no matter how strong Tang Huan was, could he be stronger than the heavenly tribulation? If Tang Huan really planned to interfere with Duan Wuya''s tribulation, then this action of his was indeed overestimating his own abilities and was quite laughable.


    Time flew by. Within the Heavenly Road, the heavenly tribulations came one after another, becoming more and more intense.


    At the bottom of the Heavenly Road, Duan Wuya was like a huge rock nailed into the surging tides. No matter how hard he tried to break through, he remained unmoving. Unknowingly, it was already the third water tribulation. An incomparably terrifying water dragon fell from the sky, seeming as though it wanted to crush Duan Wuya into dust.


    At the entrance of Skysplit Tower, many cultivators couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath when they saw this scene.


    "Haha, good one!"


    Duan Wuya''s pupils constricted as he started laughing maniacally.


    Before this, he had not made a single move. He had only relied on his blood-red barrier to forcefully endure the first two water tribulations, but this time, he finally made his move.


    The instant the blood-red barrier disappeared, his slightly hunched body crazily expanded like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a three-meter tall and burly giant and punched towards the approaching water dragon.


    Over a hundred fist shadows rapidly merged together and turned into an incomparably large fist. In an instant, it collided with the water dragon.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud sound echoed out rapidly.


    The water tornado suddenly exploded, and a dark blue intent immediately filled the entire bottom of the Heavenly Road. The powerful Strength Qi wreaked havoc crazily, but Duan Wuya''s muscular body did not budge in the slightest. He continued punching the air, and at this moment, another water tornado descended.


    "Hu!"


    Outside of the Heavenly Road, with a thought from Tang Huan, a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed out of the Dantian, and blasted it with a speed that even the naked eye could not catch.


    This time was different from the past. Although there were many Void Transformation Stage cultivators watching the door of Tong Tian Tower, Tang Huan did not have any qualms.


    Even though his current cultivation was only at the seventh circulation, he had treasures like the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", a space like the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", and abilities like the "Yin and Yang Void Method". He already had enough confidence and was not afraid of any threats, so naturally he did not need to hide anything.


    In a split-second, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already pierced through the side wall of the Sky Road, striking at the figure at the bottom of the road.


    "This is ¡­" "Dao Artifact?"


    Duan Wuya''s expression changed at first, but then his eyes flashed with an unconcealable greed. His right fist continued to bombard the cauldron nonstop, while his left arm turned to the side, reaching out to grab the cauldron. In the blink of an eye, his fingers were like hooks as he forcefully grabbed the mouth of the cauldron.


    "Weng ¡ª ¡ª" Tang Huan laughed coldly in his heart. In that split-second of his mind instructs (in a second), the cauldron had begun to tremble intensely.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Just at this moment, the roaring water tornado clashed against the huge fists made up of fist shadows. The water tornado exploded again, turning into a boundless Strength Qi that raged at the bottom of the Heavenly Road. Almost at the same time, Duan Wuya frowned slightly. He suddenly realized that under the fierce impact of the Strength Qi and the intense vibrations of the cauldron, his five fingers had started to crumble.


    "This is bad!"


    "In the blink of an eye, Duan Wuya''s facial expression changed drastically. The cauldron had already broken free and slammed into his chest with the force of a thunderbolt." Bang! With a thunderous sound, Duan Wuya explosively retreated. His face immediately flushed red, yet he forcefully suppressed the raging Qi and blood in his chest.


    Although Duan Wuya managed to hold on, his complexion became even more unsightly.


    This was because high up in the sky, the third water dragon was howling as it descended. Not only that, the cauldron had once again smashed towards him. Duan Wuya gritted his teeth, his right fist continued to smash towards the sky, while his left hand turned into a claw that punched out towards the cauldron.


    "Bam!"


    The water tornado instantly shattered, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" retreated while Duan Wuya retreated explosively. This time, however, he could not hold on any longer, and fresh blood spurted out of his mouth. Before it could even splash onto the ground, he was swept clean by the surrounding Strength Qi.


    Without the slightest bit of delay, the water dragon and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" continued to approach.


    The greed in Duan Wuya''s eyes had already disappeared completely, and what replaced it was an unconcealable anger. He suddenly realized that if he continued on like this, he would very likely fail this Heavenly Tribulation.


    Originally, he did not pay any attention to Tang Huan''s interference, but after the suspected Dao item furnace appeared, the situation within the Heavenly Road had undergone a huge change. Under the dual attacks of the third heavenly tribulation and the Dao Artifact, his internal organs had already suffered heavy injuries.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Duan Wuya almost gnashed his teeth as he shouted out this name. His eyes were filled with anger as he swung both of his fists in different directions.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter how powerful this Dao Artifact was, it would not have been able to affect him much if it was controlled by Tang Huan, who was at the seventh circulation. However, it was currently experiencing the most violent water tribulation. This sudden appearance of a Dao weapon was a huge threat to him.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to realize this point.


    An instant later, under the dual impact of the water tornado and the cauldron, Duan Wuya''s sturdy body was sent flying like a kite with its string cut.

 C1186

    Chapter 1186 - Mental and physical annihilation


    "Bam!"


    Accompanied by the intense tremors, Duan Wuya first heavily crashed into the wall of the Sky Road, then smashed onto the ground, causing blood to spurt out from his mouth once more.


    At the entrance of Skysplit Tower, all of the cultivators finally regained their senses and cries of alarm rose up one after another.


    "Duan Wuya is actually injured!"


    "How is this possible? Tang Huan only has the cultivation of the seventh circulation, how can he actually interfere with Duan Wuya''s tribulation?"


    "What weapon is that? How is it so powerful?"


    "..."


    "Haha, Duan Wuya is in danger this time!"


    "He asked for it!" If it were not for him chasing after Tang Huan, why would Tang Huan look for trouble with him while he was undergoing his tribulation? "


    "..."


    "Bam!"


    On the Heavenly Road, a huge noise burst out once again. It was Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that was flying towards the cauldron once again, and Duan Wuya who had just gotten up, smashed his fist with all his might. The blood-red fist landed on the cauldron, and produced an earth-shaking collision sound.


    However, in the instant that Duan Wuya sent the cauldron flying, the water tribulation descended once again.


    When it was this time, Duan Wuya had no time to defend against the heavenly tribulation. He immediately roared like a wild beast in a desperate situation, and the exceptionally dense Blood Red Odor rose up from his body like a volcanic eruption, condensing into a protective barrier with the fastest speed possible, and encasing him within.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After the flick of a finger, a loud explosion resounded through the sky. Under the bombardment of the heavenly tribulation, the blood-red barrier could not even last for half a breath before it completely shattered into nothingness. Duan Wuya, who was within the barrier, was instantly swept up into the air and heavily crashed onto the ground.


    "Old fellow, how does this water tribulation taste?"


    Outside of the Heavenly Road, Tang Huan clicked his tongue, and said with a tone full of ridicule.


    Right now, Duan Wuya''s appearance was extremely miserable. Not only were his clothes tattered, his body was covered in blood, and it looked as if he had just been fished out of a pool of blood.


    This was only a superficial wound, and the injuries to his internal organs must be even more severe.


    Given his current condition, even if Tang Huan no longer intervened, his chances of surviving the heavenly tribulation would be extremely slim.


    "Tang Huan, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you off!"


    Duan Wuya roared in a low voice, his appearance was that of an evil ghost, and he was extremely malevolent and terrifying. He clearly realized that he had no hope of reaching the heavens, and his roars were filled with resentment and despair.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t even have the chance to become a ghost!"


    Tang Huan sneered, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" made its move once again. High in the sky, the water tribulation appeared once again.


    "Bam!"


    Duan Wuya hastily threw out a punch, but it no longer contained the might he had before. He was sent flying and sent flying by the Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Duan Wuya, it''s over!"


    Outside of Skysplit Tower, everyone was already silent, but these words flashed in their minds at almost the same time.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Sure enough, high up in the sky, a mournful scream spread out.


    Soon after, within the blue water tornado, a figure exploded like a firework, turning into a cloud of bloody mist and disappearing without a trace. After a short moment, the water dragon had already melted into the air, and Pang Shuo''s Heavenly Road also gradually faded away. In the end, it dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    In the water tribulation, Duan Wuya had already been killed.


    "Hu!"


    The cauldron flew backwards, and instantly returned to Tang Huan''s Dantian. Seeing Duan Wuya''s miserable state, he secretly sighed, and couldn''t help feeling a little regretful in his heart.


    Duan Wuya''s strength was already tyrannical to begin with. If he could successfully ascend into the sky with the help of the Heaven and Earth dao pearl, he would be able to rapidly rise to greatness even in the Heaven Realm where experts were as numerous as the clouds. He wouldn''t fall too far behind, but it was a pity that the thousand years of cultivation had all gone down the drain.


    However, although it was a pity, Tang Huan did not have the slightest bit of sympathy. Duan Wuya had brought this upon himself.


    "Hmm?"


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and prepared to leave. But just as he was about to turn around, his heart suddenly moved, and he looked towards the small piece of space where Duan Wuya had exploded into a bloody mist.


    "Cosmos Sack?"


    Tang Huan''s mind shook a little. Duan Wuya still hadn''t merged with the "Universe Heavenly Dao Bead"?


    Fusing with the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" was indeed beneficial to him, but with Duan Wuya''s strength, if nothing unexpected happened, then even if he did not fuse with the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl", he could still successfully pass through the heavenly tribulation.


    After transcending tribulation, it was said that fusing with the Heaven and Earth bead would have a much greater effect.


    Luckily, Duan Wuya was too confident in himself. If he had merged with the Heaven and Earth powers before leaving Skysplit Tower, it would not be so easy to kill him with the help of the heavenly tribulation.


    "Whoosh!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan had already leaped into the air and extended his hand to grab at the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" in the air. In the "Heaven and Earth dao world", one person could only obtain one dao pearl. Now that they had left the Tong Tian Tower, there probably wouldn''t be such a restriction.


    "That is ¡­"


    "It can''t be the Heaven and Earth dao pearl, right?"


    "Everything within the heavenly tribulation has been destroyed, and only it is completely intact! There''s no doubt that it''s the Heaven and Earth dao pearl!"


    "..."


    At the entrance of Skysplit Tower, everyone had also discovered the existence of the white bead. After a brief moment of surprise, cries of surprise suddenly filled the air.


    Although everyone had never seen the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" before, they could not help but think of it.


    It was rumored that Duan Wuya was the third person to obtain the Heaven and Earth Pearl within the "Universe Dao World". Currently, Duan Wuya''s soul had been shattered by the Heavenly Tribulation, and all the items on his body had been turned to dust. However, the pearl was not safe and sound.


    It was difficult for people to not think of it as the "Heaven and Earth Pearl".


    Furthermore, not only was there a "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" that Duan Wuya left behind, Tang Huan also had a "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" on his body, and he had even acquired the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" earlier than Duan Wuya. According to the recent news that spread, Tang Huan''s "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" was also larger than Duan Wuya''s pearl.


    Instantly, many cultivators'' faces flushed red, and even their breathing became hurried. Their eyes couldn''t help but reveal signs of greed.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    When Tang Huan finally got his wish granted, more than a dozen figures appeared around him. The auras emitted from their bodies were extremely tyrannical, and were actually the experts of the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage. They all stared at Tang Huan''s right palm with shining eyes.


    Tang Huan flung the "Universal Dao Bead" in his hand, his gaze turned and he was surrounded by so many Void Transformation Stage experts. Not only did he not reveal the slightest hint of panic, his lips even formed a playful smile: "You want this" Universe Dao Bead ", have all of you made the preparations to leave your lives in my hands?"


    PS: I''m out right now. Today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow might be the second night. I''ll make up for it when I get home.

 C1187

    Chapter 1187. Play well!


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, all the surrounding cultivators could not help but be stunned.


    What big words from this fellow!


    Duan Wuya did die because of him, but did he really think that he could kill Duan Wuya with his own strength? The reason he had been able to obtain it earlier was mainly because of the power of the heavenly tribulation. Otherwise, even if he was given a hundred guts, he probably wouldn''t have dared to contend against Duan Wuya!


    At the side, a skinny old man laughed out in anger: "A mere seven cycles of Void Transformation dares to be so arrogant. This old man has truly experienced it today."


    "Everyone, stop wasting time with him. Let''s get rid of him first!"


    A rough voice sounded. The one who spoke was a Black Costume Brawny Man with a full beard, and a sinister smile floated between his brows. The fact that Tang Huan was able to escape Duan Wuya''s pursuit and was only able to force him to stop her at the exit of the "Snow Profound Realm" showed how capable he was in fleeing for his life.


    The longer he stayed here, the easier it would be to find him. If he took the chance and tried to find him from the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain," it would be extremely difficult.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Seemingly the instant Black Costume Brawny Man''s voice fell, the skinny elderly man had already let out a stern shout and pounced towards Tang Huan. The longsword in his hand danced quickly, and waves after waves of incomparably sharp cyan sword beams whistled forth like locusts, instantly enveloping an area dozens of meters in radius.


    Seeing that, Black Costume Brawny Man and the rest did not want to fall behind, and started to attack.


    In an instant, the entire area seemed to have been set off a violent storm as the Strength Qi churned and surged. The air violently fluctuated, and it seemed as if Tang Huan, who was within it, was about to be torn to shreds.


    Seeing this scene, a few Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were at the door of Tong Tian Tower couldn''t help but exclaim.


    With so many experts of the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage acting at the same time, the area around Tang Huan was completely sealed off by streams of oppressive power; Let alone Tang Huan who was only at the seventh circulation, even if he was a strong practitioner at the ninth circulation, he would only be able to resist. However, it was almost impossible for him to endure such a violent attack.


    He had just borrowed the power of the divine tribulation to kill Duan Wuya and acquire the "Universe Dao Bead", and was immediately besieged by this kind of attack. Furthermore, it was very likely that he would be burnt to ashes in an instant after being besieged.


    Without sufficient strength, he had lost his formidable backer, but now that he had such an enviable treasure in his possession, no one would be able to survive if he didn''t!


    Everyone secretly shook their heads as they sighed in their hearts.


    The many Void Transformation experts that surrounded Tang Huan high up in the sky, evidently had also predicted that something would happen next. Their faces revealed smiles, but right after, their eyes flickered as they were pondering how to snatch the "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" from so many of their opponents.


    However, in the next moment, they were stunned.


    Under layer after layer of attacks, not only was Tang Huan not smashed into smithereens by the terrifying power, he had even disappeared from the encirclement the moment the attacks landed!


    "That little bastard has escaped!"


    After being stunned for a short while, the many Void Transformation Stage experts were startled and angry at the same time. They all looked around in a blink of an eye and from several hundred meters away, Tang Huan''s figure once again appeared.


    "Over there!"


    "Chase!"


    "Kill him!"


    "..."


    Almost without any hesitation, a dozen people shot out.


    A cold smile flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes as his gaze swept across the group of figures that were rushing over. In a flash, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared in his palm and with a flash, one figure after another appeared between Tang Huan and the group of cultivators.


    At this moment, Tang Huan summoned all of the Void Transformation Puppets that had entered the "Heaven and Earth dao world".


    They had all taken''s "Profound Ice Red Lotus" in the first place and experienced the "heavenly tribulation of Five Elements" at the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower" afterwards, so their cultivations had already increased by a huge margin. For example, Ji Haitian and the other Tian Clan Warriors, after breaking through to the Void Transformation Stage through the "Black Ice Red Lotus" and going through the Heavenly Road''s trial, their cultivation had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage. They were not much weaker than that old Shao Yang.


    Not only these two Tian Clan Rankers, even Geng Xu and Chou Rui, who were originally at the Seventh Cycle of the Void Transformation, had become Rankers at the Ninth Cycle of the Void Transformation.


    As for Yin Yu, Yu Zi Chen, and Wang Hao, they were all at the peak of the eighth circulation.


    Two of them were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, two were at the Void Transformation Stage and three were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage. The instant they saw them, the dozen or so cultivators that were at the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage all stopped in midair, revealing expressions of shock.


    "Everyone, we can have a good time now!"


    Tang Huan laughed sinisterly, his figure suddenly disappearing into the sky, as though he was a beast that had revealed its sharp fangs yet immediately dived into the darkness, as though he was choosing to swallow someone.


    At this moment, the dozen or so Void Transformation Stage experts felt an extreme sense of danger in their hearts.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Haitian and the rest of the seven looked at each other, then brandished their weapons and moved at the same time. Numerous terrifying attacks roared forward. At this time, the dozen Void Transformation Stage powerhouses did not have much time to think and could only fight with all their might. An intense battle broke out in front of Skysplit Tower.


    Thunderous rumbles rose and fell one after another. The violent vibrations caused by the violent clash of power was actually unable to withstand it any longer. It continuously twisted and changed, causing the ice and snow below to be churned up one after another before being instantly melted away.


    Unknowingly, the thick ice and snow had already disappeared, and the rocks and sand on the mountain had been exposed.


    Within a range of several thousand meters, only Tong Tian Tower remained unmoving.


    Initially, they thought that Tang Huan would definitely die under the siege from earlier. However, they didn''t expect that not only did he escape from the blockade, he had even summoned seven Void Transformation Stage experts with astonishing strength from the scroll like object.


    At this time, although almost all of the people in the sky were fighting two against one, none of the fellows that Tang Huan had summoned were at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood.


    Even though the one who had easily intimidated Nie Zhitong and heavily injured Duan Wuya behind Tang Huan was no longer there, some Void Transformation Stage expert still wouldn''t be able to easily bully him. Duan Wuya had just died. In the current "Heavenly Ancient Region", perhaps only Nie Zhitong, who was as famous as him, could suppress Tang Huan.


    However, with Duan Wuya''s previous experiences, Nie Zhitong would probably not attack Tang Huan''s "Heaven and Earth Dao Bead" again. Duan Wuya''s Heavenly Tribulation had already arrived, so her Heavenly Tribulation shouldn''t be too far away. If the Heavenly Road suddenly appeared while chasing after Tang Huan, she might follow in Duan Wuya''s footsteps.


    "I wonder where Tang Huan is hiding?"


    While everyone was feeling emotional, their gazes started to search high up in the sky. In an instant, a shrill scream suddenly echoed out.

 C1188

    Chapter 1188 - Killing two enemies together


    Chapter 1188 - Killing two enemies together


    "Boom ¡ª"


    High up in the sky, amidst an earth-shattering ringing sound, the boundless Strength Qi rolled out in all directions like a tide.


    Under this strong and unusual impact, Ji Haitian, who was at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, was pushed back more than ten meters. As for the two gray-robed elders who were at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower and the blue-robed elder, they were sent flying.


    However, before they could even stabilize their bodies, a figure suddenly appeared behind the elderly man in grey robes. The figure was slender and straight with an extremely handsome face, it was Tang Huan.


    "Be careful!"


    The old man who was standing next to them caught sight of a figure that almost appeared out of thin air. But before he finished speaking, the Fire Red Long Spear in Tang Huan''s hands pierced forward.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp sound pierced through the air.


    The speed of the spear seemed rather slow, but the trajectory of the spear was clearly visible, as though under the spear, the space of a few meters was instantly reduced to less than three meters. With just a simple thrust, the spear tip landed on the back of the gray-robed elder.


    "Spear Extreme!"


    The power that was mixed with the burning heat exploded out like raging waves, overwhelming the world. It was extremely terrifying.


    The gray-robed warrior''s face changed dramatically.


    He did not expect the attack behind him to be so quick. Almost at the same time he felt the sharpness and blazing heat, his body felt as if it had been heavily struck. Immediately after, he felt as if a burning red sharp thorn had instantly pierced through his back.


    "Hu!"


    An indescribable pain gushed out from the depths of his soul, causing him to uncontrollably scream out in pain. He circulated his true essence with all his might to his back, but his body had already been uncontrollably sent flying forward.


    The spear that came from behind him had severely injured him, and even the Dantian "Void Spirit" had almost collapsed. Fortunately, he had managed to preserve his life.


    However, before he even had the chance to enjoy the joy of surviving a calamity, his expression became even uglier, and his eyes revealed panic and even despair.


    This was because Ji Haitian had once again brandished the exquisite golden staff in his hand.


    "Save ¡­"


    The grey-robed elder could no longer suppress the fear of death, and hysterically roared out loud. However, before he could even utter the word "life", his body had already been completely covered by the golden wave that rolled over in front of him. He was like a sharp blade cutting into countless tiny pieces, and only one weapon was left as it began to fall.


    A dignified expert of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower would be scared out of his wits at this point.


    At this time, the old man in blue who had fought against Ji Haitian had only just stabilized his body. He was too late to save him.


    Seeing this terrifying scene, the blue-clothed old man immediately felt a great sense of fear flood his heart. His face instantly turned pale, and even his soul began to tremble uncontrollably.


    After a moment, the blue clothed elderly man seemed to have thought of something and looked around anxiously. The intense battle was going on around them, but Tang Huan, who had just launched a sneak attack, had once again disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    Suddenly, the fear in his heart grew even stronger, and he had the urge to retreat.


    The "Heaven and Earth dao pearl" was indeed very precious, it had an unparalleled enticing power, but that was under the condition that Tang Huan''s own strength was insufficient.


    Now, not only did Tang Huan possess seven extremely powerful helpers, he had even revealed a mysterious sneak attack. As a result, the enticement of the "Heaven and Earth Pearl" was extremely fatal, if he lost his life like that person just now, it would not be worth it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The thought of escaping immediately became action. With a flick of his finger, the blue-clothed old man turned around and flew away. He seemed to have used some sort of sacred art and his speed was extremely fast.


    However, after a short moment, his eyes were wide open.


    Within his line of sight, the familiar figure once again appeared out of nowhere. Along with the figure, there was also a flash of red light ¡ª dazzling, sharp, and scorching.


    It was the Fire Red Long Spear that had heavily injured the gray-robed elder earlier!


    "Tang Huan!"


    The blue clothed old man gasped in shock, forcefully stopping his charge, thus he did not directly collide with the Fire Red Long Spear.


    However, even though he did not charge forward, the long spear was still thrusting towards him with an unstoppable force. It seemed extremely slow, but by the time he had reacted to it, the sharp point of the spear had already pressed against his chest.


    "You want to leave without taking your life with you?"


    When the cold laughter entered his ears, the blue clothed elderly man''s face was immediately filled with shock. He had personally witnessed how the grey robed elderly man''s soul was scattered under Tang Huan''s sneak attack.


    Am I going to follow in that person''s footsteps?


    The blue-clothed old man let out a beast-like roar. At the same time that he explosively retreated, a dark blue intent surged out from his chest. With a force that could topple mountains and overturn seas, it smashed towards the fiery red spear tip.


    However, he was still a bit slow. Almost at the same instant he circulated the true essence within his body, a terrifying force erupted from the tip of the spear.


    "Bam!"


    As if he had been struck by a meteorite falling from the sky, the blue-clothed old man let out a painful groan. His body soared through the clouds as he flew backwards like he was riding on a cloud.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of injury would not be fatal for a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse. As long as they had enough time, their destroyed flesh and internal organs could be reborn. If there was no other way, they could use their hollow spirits to possess.


    However, in this situation, it was more or less clear what would happen to him. Ji Haitian''s attack was already whistling towards him from behind.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, the golden tide had already surged forth, following the movements of the staff in Ji Haitian''s hand. The blue-robed old man had nowhere to run, so he was immediately covered.


    Immediately after, the blue-clothed old man''s body was torn apart by the golden wave without any suspense. Then, it turned into fine powder, and disappeared into thin air along with the golden wave.


    Yet another expert at the Void Transformation Stage had vanished like smoke in thin air!


    However, this guy had left behind more things. Other than the weapon that fell to the ground, there was also a small jade pendant. That should be a spatial artifact.


    "Only two, and twelve!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved, and grabbed the jade pendant, after that, his eyes flashed with a cold killing intent, and in the next moment, his figure melted into the air, without any trace, as though he had never appeared.


    The expression in Ji Haitian''s eyes changed slightly. Immediately, he dashed towards a Void Transformation Stage expert that was hundreds of meters away.


    After capturing the scene just now, the entrance to Skysplit Tower fell into a deathly silence.


    The shock in everyone''s heart could not be described with words. Two experts at the Void Transformation Stage Nine Revolutions, under the sneak attack from Tang Huan at the Void Transformation Stage Seven Transformations, were actually killed so easily?

 C1189

    Chapter 1189 - Willing to Be a Servant!


    High up in the sky, the remaining dozen or so Void Transformation Stage experts also sensed the scene that just occurred and were extremely shocked.


    With such a profound concealment technique, coupled with the attacks from his comrades, Tang Huan was basically unable to gain any advantage.


    In just a short span of one or two breaths, two experts of the Void Transformation Stage had already died.


    Next, if Tang Huan were to continue his attack, how could these disciples who were also in the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, and especially those who were in the Eight Revolutions Transcendental Tower, possibly survive?


    In a split-second, the expressions of the dozen Void Transformation Stage experts changed drastically. Everyone was in danger.


    Many people had already started to retreat in their hearts, and they were even beginning to take action. However, in such a situation, it was not as if they could retreat just because they wanted to. Geng Xu, Chou Rui and the others seemed to have gone crazy. They didn''t care about life and death at all, dragging them into this area with their lives.


    Tang Huan''s concealment once again caused them to be fearful, fearful, and apprehensive. In addition to the enemy''s desperate attacks, although they had the advantage in numbers, they had already displayed a very obvious weakness.


    What made things worse was that after the two Nine Revolutions of his comrades turned into ashes, their opponent at the peak of the Nine Revolutions also changed his target. The skinny old man who was the first to be targeted by it was scared out of his wits, his face full of fear.


    At that instant, not only did the skinny old man push his pressure to the limit, he even used a protective skill on himself. The alertness in his heart rose to the limit.


    The Black Costume Brawny Man at the side did not dare to be negligent, he crazily waved the huge blade in his hand, and streams of black light shot out, cutting a dozen meters wide space apart, including himself, in preparation for a sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, this was useless.


    With the addition of Ji Haitian, a short while later, the skinny old man and Black Costume Brawny Man were forced to retreat by the two experts of Tian Clan who were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    Not long later, a painful scream came out from Black Costume Brawny Man''s mouth.


    Tang Huan''s first opponent was not the skinny old man, but the Black Costume Brawny Man. At his side, Tang Huan showed up without any warning, and as if he was Xu Zhen, he quickly thrust the "Hundred Lava Flaming Spear" in his hands, his terrifyingly sharp intent directly piercing through the void.


    At this moment, the Black Costume Brawny Man had just been forced back.


    Before he could withstand the impact, he had no time to react, thus, in the next moment, he followed the footsteps of the two previous Void Transformation Stage powerhouses. He was seriously injured by a single spear attack, and was then enveloped by the spells of the Tian Clan Ranker.


    Its majestic body was reduced to fine powder, leaving only its gigantic blade lying on the Heavenly Horse Snow Mountain.


    The skinny old man was frightened out of his wits. He was anxious like a frightened bird. While defending against the magical attack launched by Ji Haitian, he was trying his best to escape from this world.


    He was already weaker than Ji Haitian to begin with, and the more he acted this way, the more danger he would face.


    If he had been able to calm down, he might have been able to hold on for a while longer. Especially when he saw the Tian Clan Ranker who had killed the Black Costume Brawny Man approaching him, he could not help but run away without a care.


    This accelerated his death.


    There was even no need for Tang Huan to launch a surprise attack. A moment later, Ji Haitian and the others'' magic attacks had already engulfed this expert of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    "Four!" "Only eight are left!"


    At the entrance of Skysplit Tower, those Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were watching the battle finally recovered from their extreme shock. They exchanged glances and could see the deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    In a short span of time, of the fourteen Void Transformation Stage cultivators that surrounded Tang Huan, the four strongest had already fallen.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the remaining ten would definitely be doomed.


    Looking at the terrified expressions of the ten Void Transformation Stage experts in the sky, everyone was extremely glad. Fortunately, they had forcefully restrained their greed and had not followed them to join in the fun. Otherwise, they would be just like them, worried about their own lives.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Behind the crowd of spectators, a purple figure quietly appeared. It was Nie Zhitong, who was on par with Duan Wuya. In the third floor of the Tong Tian Tower''s Heavenly Road, the heavenly tribulation from the Five Elements caused her entire person to age, and her current appearance was a lot younger than before.


    Two pairs of eyes swept across the sky. Within Nie Zhitong''s line of sight, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Chi!"


    With a sharp piercing sound, a red light flashed and a cultivator that was at the eighth circulation didn''t even have time to groan before his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    Hundreds of metres above, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something. Looking down, he saw a purple shadow quietly flying away at the entrance of Tong Tian Tower.


    "Nie Zhitong!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes as he sneered in his heart. Then, he activated Yin and Yang Void Method once again as he blended into the air.


    There was almost no suspense in the following battle.


    Deafening collisions, hysterical curses, and shrill, shrill screams resounded in the air as the number of Void Transformation Stage experts continued to decrease.


    It did not take long before only three people remained. They were all at the Void Transformation Stage, but compared to the four powerhouses who were at the Void Transformation Stage, they were slightly weaker.


    They could only watch helplessly as the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses perished one by one beside them. Their eyes were filled with despair as the feeling of death approaching made them feel as if their minds were about to collapse.


    "I''m not fighting anymore!" I''m not fighting anymore! "


    A fat yellow robed old man suddenly threw away the sword in his hand and screamed, "Tang Huan, I surrender! If you are willing to spare my life, I am willing to be your servant." With that, the elder in yellow closed his eyes and completely ignored the surrounding attacks.


    "Tang Huan, I am also willing to be your servant!"


    When the white-clothed middle-aged man and the gold robed old man noticed the pause in their attacks, they immediately seemed to wake up from their stupor. A hint of hope involuntarily flashed through their eyes, and then, just like the yellow-clothed old man, they simultaneously threw away their weapons, as if they had been captured.


    "Ji Haitian, seal their hollow spirits!" Behind the yellow robed elder, Tang Huan suddenly appeared, her eyes flashing, as she shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    The magical attack unleashed by the staff in Ji Haitian''s hand vanished in a flash. Then, like a bolt of lightning, he appeared in front of the yellow-clothed old man.


    As expected, the elder in yellow did not resist, allowing Ji Haitian''s palm to land on his Dantian. The hollow spirit was sealed and his true energy was restrained. His body then sank down, only to be caught by Geng Xun. Ji Haitian appeared before the white robed middle-aged man and the golden-robed elder one after another, doing the same thing.


    Although they were completely restrained, the three of them secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, their eyes soon revealed signs of nervousness, but they quickly calmed down. Since Tang Huan did not kill them now, it meant that their lives were saved. As for what would happen next, there was no need to worry about it anymore. No matter how bad it was, it was better than losing their lives.


    It was true that he had been on the train for the whole day, but he had finally reached home. He thought that the next one would be around 11 pm, and he would be back to normal tomorrow.

 C1190

    Chapter 1190 - Exposure


    The fierce battle in front of Skysplit Tower had finally ended with the surrender of the three Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    After the battle, no one knew what would happen to the three Void Transformation Stage cultivators, nor did they know where Tang Huan and his companions had gone to. However, as they left, the effects of the great battle continued to ferment in the Ancient Regions.


    "... Fortunately, they did not take action at that time! "


    On the island in the center of the lake, among the mountains in the eastern part of the Realm of Ancient Clear Heaven, Nie Zhitong sighed in relief.


    After a while, she could not help but shake her head in regret. "That old fellow Duan Wuya is such a waste. He actually died in the midst of heavenly tribulation because of Tang Huan."


    When they came out of Tong Tian Tower, Duan Wuya had already failed in his tribulation. She could only see the scene of Tang Huan attacking the Void Transformation cultivators in the sky.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally stopped her greed and did not attack Tang Huan.


    The reason he chose to leave this place was not because of the extremely terrifying white-clothed woman, but because he was thinking about the long time he had spent in the "Wind Fire Thunder Realm" to chase down and kill Tang Huan. Tang Huan''s method of escape was simply too strong, she was not completely confident that she could make Tang Huan stay behind.


    Fortunately, this was the case. If Tang Huan were to escape after taking action, it would be her turn to worry.


    High up in the sky, the Heavenly Road had already appeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tsk tsk, his death was not worth it!" If Duan Wuya knew that he would end up like that, he probably wouldn''t have provoked that Tang Huan no matter what. "


    "People die for money!" It''s no wonder that Duan Wuya was moved. The temptation of the Heaven and Earth Pearl is too great! "


    "Who would''ve thought that a mere Void Transformation Stage cultivator would be able to interfere with Patriarch Wuya''s tribulation! Sigh, that Tang Huan is too strong! Oh right, I heard that Tang Huan used a ''Dao Artifact'' back then? It shouldn''t be possible, but it''s said that the device is a weapon that would only appear in the Heaven Realm. "


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan..."


    In the south of Skypiercing City, in a wooden building, a young man in snow-white clothes was frowning slightly. In the south of Skypiercing City, in a wooden building, a young man in snow-white clothes was frowning slightly.


    The person he drew was Tang Huan, his figure and appearance was exactly the same.


    After pausing for a moment, his finger once again quickly moved up Tang Huan''s shoulder. In a short span of time, he changed into nine different types of pigments, and on Tang Huan''s right shoulder, appeared a brightly-colored little bird of nine colors.


    Satisfied, the young man nodded his head. With a thought, a scroll appeared in his hand and slowly unfurled. Inside was also a portrait of a man in black robes.


    There was also a small bird squatting on the shoulder of the man in black. Its body was as black as ink.


    After comparing the two portraits for a moment, the young man''s face finally revealed a wisp of a smile of understanding as he lightly muttered, "So that''s how it is."


    Immediately, he raised his eyes to look at the thin Black Costume Old Man and smiled: "Elder Hong, have you found something?"


    Black Costume Old Man''s gaze had already wandered back and forth between the drawings, "Although these two birds are of different colors, they look extremely similar to each other, and these two ¡­ "Their figures are extremely similar as well ¡­" After a moment, he was slightly shocked, "Could it be that the person who barged into the ''Sword Illusion Paradise'' is Tang Huan?"


    "It''s pretty close!" The white clothed man said with a smile.


    "This is too hateful!" The anger between the brows of the Black Costume Old Man surfaced, "Elder Xu, I will return to the Ling Xiao Sword Sect and report this matter to the sect master."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan did not know that his identity in the Primordius Sect had been exposed.


    Of course, even if he knew, Tang Huan wouldn''t mind.


    He knew very well that his disguise could only be concealed for a short period of time, and it was impossible for him to hide it for an entire lifetime. If the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" were to inspect carefully, he would definitely find some clues. Whether it was the weapons that he used in the Hunyuan Sect or the existence of the nine spirits, both of them could potentially lead to his identity being exposed.


    Once it was exposed, they would definitely face Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s revenge. However, if the Ling Xiao Sword Sect wanted to connect these clues with him, it would definitely take a long time.


    By the time it was exposed, his strength would definitely be incomparable to his strength from the past. Just like now, he had long since broken through to the Seventh Cycle of Void Transformation, and his true strength had far surpassed his cultivation level. Even experts like Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong couldn''t do anything to him, so how could he be afraid of those Void Transformation Stage cultivators from the Ling Xiao Sword Sect?


    At this moment, in a mountain range in the southern part of the ancient region, Tang Huan was standing in front of a cave.


    This cave was incredibly huge. It was a hundred meters tall and ten meters wide, forming a circular arch. Although the stone wall at the entrance of the cave was mottled, it was obvious that there were still traces of being excavated.


    inside the cave, white-colored odor surged and surged, an incomparably terrifying energy aura whizzed out from within, and the space several hundred meters outside the cave violently fluctuated without end. Because of this, this area was filled with a terrifying pressure. Ordinary Void Transformation Stage cultivators simply could not get close to it.


    This was the "Ancient Celestial King Cave".


    After that battle, Tang Huan planted a "Puppet Soul Seal" in the souls of the three Nine Revolving Cultivators, and then proceeded south without stopping. As for the three puppets that he had just received, as well as Ji Haitian, Geng Xi, Chou Rui, and the other Void Transformation experts, they were all sent by Tang Huan to search for Natural Divine Stone s.


    He still had five Sacred Ranked Divine Armament s and would need a large number of precious Divine Level Stone to forge them.


    In front of Tong Tian Tower, after killing those Void Transformation Stage experts, Tang Huan obtained four dimensional equipment, and found a portion of suitable Natural Divine Stone s. He could also gather a portion of the remaining Divine Level Stone s from the inside, so he could only leave the rest to Ji Haitian and Geng Xu.


    As for Tang Huan, he would probably stay here for the rest of the time.


    Using his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dantian hollow spirit to their limits, Tang Huan activated his primeval essence, forcefully shouldering the boundless pressure, and walked to around ten meters away from the cave. With his current strength, he could only advance a few more meters at most. It would be impossible for him to enter the cave filled with power.


    Even experts like Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong would find it difficult to enter the cave.


    As for whether Hu Si was able to do it, Tang Huan didn''t dare to. After all, Hu Si''s strength was much stronger than Duan Wuya''s and Nie Zhitong''s. Amongst all the Rankers that knew, other than the Yan Zu who possessed unparalleled strength, Hu Si was the strongest.


    Being in front of the cave at such a close distance, the white-colored odor that was condensed from energy seemed like a monstrous wave that was about to descend from the sky and strike at one''s soul.


    Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath, he calmed his mind and released the tyrannical power of sucking from his body.

 C1191

    Chapter 1191 - Sisters


    After a while, a small ball of white power was pulled into the Dantian cauldron.


    Tang Huan tried to refine it. Indeed, it was as the rumors said, a Void Transformation Stage cultivator might not even be able to refine it. If the world''s spirit energy was said to be an easy to digest tofu, then the power of the "Ancient Cave of the Heavenly King" was like a hard rock. Even if one ate it, it would not be easily digested.


    However, if he were to use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to refine it, the situation would be a little different.


    The cauldron in Tang Huan''s Dantian was like a broken stone machine, able to directly smash the white-colored odor that was as firm as a rock and then refine it bit by bit. Of course, even if he were to use the cauldron, the time it would take to refine this kind of energy would far exceed the amount of time needed to refine ordinary energy.


    A short while later, Tang Huan uncontrollably revealed a surprised expression.


    After just refining this small amount of strength, he felt his true essence increase slightly. The power within this "Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave" had such a clear effect on raising one''s cultivation. If it was refined in large quantities, one might be able to break through to the Void Transformation Stage or even the Void Transformation Stage.


    Tang Huan could not help but smile, but immediately calmed down. With a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash, and the power of the sucking increased exponentially.


    Under Tang Huan''s control, the cauldron whistled forward.


    To control the cauldron, the most important thing was to rely on the soul. Although Tang Huan''s flesh body could not endure much further, his soul was strong enough. In a split second, the cauldron had already forcefully withstood the terrifying pressure and entered the "Ancient Celestial King Cave", directly touching the violently churning white-colored odor.


    If he wanted the cauldron to go in a little bit, Tang Huan could of course do it, but the resistance that the cauldron had to endure started to increase exponentially.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan was only absorbing energy, so there was no need for him to do so.


    "Hu!"


    Under the guidance of the powerful sucking, the white-colored odor rolled in. Not long after, Pang Shuo''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was already filled to the brim.


    With a thought, the cauldron returned to the Dantian, and Tang Huan called out the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    As the painting slowly unfurled, it left Tang Huan''s hands and slowly floated forward, entering the side of the ancient cave like the cauldron from before. With the scroll as the center, similarly tyrannical sucking power spread out in all directions. The white-colored odor formed from energy instantly rushed in like a flood.


    After that, Tang Huan sat down outside the cave, while activating the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", refining the energy, and activating the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to absorb the energy.


    In the vicinity of the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King", he did not need to worry about being disturbed at all. In this area, there were no beasts that were willing to approach, and there were also very few Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    As time passed, the power of the "Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave" gradually decreased, and the landscape painting also slowly entered the cave. Unknowingly, the picture scroll was already several meters inside the hole. Tang Huan sat cross-legged on the ground without moving, but the pressure on him had weakened by quite a bit.


    "Peak of the Void Transformation Stage..."


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan let out a light sigh. The energy in the cauldron had finally been completely refined, and the result made Tang Huan quite satisfied.


    At such a high level of cultivation, if one didn''t have a great lucky chance, it would be extremely difficult to raise their cultivation.


    For example, if Tang Huan did not have enough "Profound Ice Red Lotus" and had not experienced the heavenly tribulation in Five Elements of the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower", it would be impossible for him to break through from the third transition to the seventh circulation in just one or two years.


    But now, just by relying on the power of that cauldron, Tang Huan''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    Suppressing the happiness in his heart, Tang Huan looked up to see that the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was still absorbing the energy, but its speed was slower by an unknown amount.


    This was the reason why the "Supreme Mystery Temple" was already saturated!


    ''s figure flashed slightly, and he entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". He sat down cross-legged in the Supreme Profound Hall, which was brimming with energy, and once again activated the "Limitless Sword Formation". A vigorous energy frantically spread out along countless of meridians.


    Outside the Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave, the painting slowly closed and floated down to the ground. It glittered with light, but it no longer showed any signs of movement.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    A few hundred meters away from the cave, three figures suddenly appeared. The one in the front was a petite lady in a red dress, with a delicate and beautiful baby face, making her look like a sixteen or seventeen year old girl.


    A little later on, there was a purple-clothed woman. Her figure was tall and slim, with a delicate and beautiful face, but her entire body seemed to exude an ice-cold chilliness. She just stood there silently, and the area of tens of meters around her seemed to have turned into a thousand year old ice cave.


    There were some similarities between the two. They should be a pair of sisters.


    Behind the sisters was an old woman in black robes. She had chicken skin and crane hair, and looked like she was in her prime. However, the aura that emanated from her body was terrifying to the extreme.


    Judging from her aura, the red-dressed girl and the purple-clothed woman should be around the Void Transformation Stage, and the black-clothed old woman at least had the cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage. However, the strongest among the three of them had an expression of exhaustion that was difficult to conceal.


    "Sis, this is the ''Ancient Celestial King Cave''?"


    Her big, black eyes turned, and the girl in the red dress called out in confusion, "It doesn''t seem to be the same as in the legends."


    The purple-dressed woman frowned slightly. In the blink of an eye, she turned to look at the black clothed old woman and asked: "Grandma Cui?"


    The black clad old woman squinted her eyes, looking a little puzzled: "Miss Xiang Jun is right, this'' Ancient Cave of the King ''is not as it used to be. Almost twenty years ago, this old one came here to see that the ancient cave was filled with power, but now that the power has been greatly reduced, the pressure on the outside of the cave has been greatly reduced. "


    "The power of the ''Ancient Cave of the Sky King'' has actually decreased?"


    As she spoke, she had already dashed forward. However, after a short moment, she stopped and called out in surprise, "Sis, Grandma Cui, quickly look. What is that?" Two pairs of eyes landed on the small scroll not far away from the entrance of the cavern.


    "Huh?"


    The violet-clothed woman and the black-clothed old woman that followed closely behind couldn''t help but stop as well.


    After sizing it up for a while, the black-clothed old woman couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, "If this old woman isn''t wrong, it should be a spatial artifact. Moreover, the space it carries must be extremely vast ¡­ No, it seems to be very different from normal spatial equipment. "


    The young lady in red subconsciously opened her eyes wide, she was extremely suspicious, "Strange, outside the ''Ancient Cave of the Heavenly King'', how could such a thing appear?"

 C1192

    Chapter 1192 - Heaven''s Will City


    "Maybe someone fought here and ended up dying together, and only it survived." The black-clothed old woman muttered to herself, as if this was the only explanation. Spatial tools were always precious, it was impossible for them to be abandoned on purpose. Even if they were damaged, they would still be taken away.


    "Let''s not care too much for now. Let this old body take a look at it. If it really is an ownerless object, then it might be of great use to us."


    The black-clothed old woman seemed to be thinking of something, her eyes faintly shining. Before she had finished speaking, she had already shot forward like lightning.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as his fingers were about to touch the scroll, the black-clothed old woman''s expression suddenly changed, and she retreated ten meters at an even faster speed. Her eyes revealed a strong sense of caution, and the eyes of the girl in red and the girl in purple, who were following closely behind, were filled with surprise and anger.


    On the side of the scroll, a figure appeared without any warning.


    It was a young man wearing a fiery red robe. He had a handsome face, fair and tender skin, and long hair that hung down from the back of his head.


    A strange look flashed past the red-robed man''s eyes, but in an instant, his gaze swept past the black-clothed old woman, and landed on the purple-clothed woman and the red-dressed girl behind her. He said with a smile, "Two young ladies, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    "Yang Chen, you''re really like a ghost that won''t leave." The young girl in the red dress was extremely angry and her face was tense.


    "Thank you for your praise, Lady Xiang Jun." The red robed man called Yang Chen was not angry, but the smile on his face became even wider, "On the way here, the two ladies must be tired. Why don''t you follow me back to Heaven''s Will City? The young city lord is still waiting for the two ladies to return and get married!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" The young girl in the red dress blushed.


    "We will never go back with you!" The purple-clothed woman''s expression was ice-cold.


    "Ladies, you two go first. Let this old man stop him!" The black-clothed old woman had a calm face as she shouted out in a low voice, and her brows were filled with a serious expression.


    "Leave?"


    A strange smile appeared on Yang Chen''s jade-like face, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy for the two ladies to leave now."


    The black-clothed old woman, the red-clothed young girl, and the violet-clothed young girl seemed to have noticed something, and they abruptly turned around to look. There were actually five figures that had silently appeared a few hundred meters away. There were males and females, both old and young. Their clothing were all different, but the aura that lingered around their bodies was extremely tyrannical.


    The five of them were quickly approaching the area and had completely sealed off the entire area. No matter which direction they fled in, they would not be able to avoid them.


    The three of them realized the seriousness of the situation and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Yang Chen, even if you have more people, what can you do?"


    The purple-clothed woman laughed coldly. Her eyes flashed with determination as she said, "Even if we sisters were to follow you back to Heaven''s Will City, we would only be two corpses."


    "That''s right. At worst, I''ll just die!"


    The young girl in the red dress coldly snorted.


    A sorrowful expression flashed across the black-clothed old woman''s eyes when she heard the words of the two of them. She immediately clenched her teeth and said, "Little misses, there is no need to worry. As she finished speaking, a hint of ruthlessness had already appeared on her face.


    "Die?"


    Yang Chen ignored the black-clothed old woman, his gaze first sweeping over the purple-clothed woman and the red-dressed girl, before he smiled and said, "A woman that Young City Lord has his eyes on, is not someone who can die just because he wants to. As long as I am here, even if you die, I can save you."


    "You ¡­"


    The young girl in the red dress was so angry that her delicate body trembled.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, a light sigh sounded out without any warning. "You''re so ungrateful to a beauty like her. What a terrible scene!" The sound was barely discernible, and it was faintly discernible, making it difficult for people to tell where it came from.


    "Who?"


    Yang Chen''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly swept his gaze over the crowd. His eyes became sharp, as if he could cut through space with his sharp gaze.


    The purple-dressed woman, the red dressed girl, and the black clothed old woman were all shocked. Other than them, there were only Yang Chen and the five people behind him. They did not know where that person was hiding.


    The five cultivators behind them were also somewhat bewildered as they looked around.


    "I''m in your hands!" The voice rang out again.


    "What?"


    Yang Chen''s pupils constricted as he let out a cry.


    Immediately after, not only did his gaze fall on the scroll in his hand, even the purple-dressed woman and the others also looked towards his right hand. He originally thought that the spatial artifact had no owner, but unexpectedly, not only did it have a master, its master was also inside the spatial artifact.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, Yang Chen felt an irresistible force coming from the scroll. His palm and right arm were numbed, and he couldn''t help but loosen his fingers. This sudden turn of events caused Yang Chen''s heart to sink, and he fiercely retreated a dozen meters.


    The scroll unfurled at a moderate pace, revealing a painting of mountains and rivers.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure flickered out from the scroll. It was a young man wearing a black robe. He was tall and slender, but his appearance was extremely handsome.


    "Big brother Tang Huan!"


    "Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    The purple-dressed woman and the red-dressed girl were both stunned when they saw the black-clothed man. However, the girl in the red dress instantly cheered out in wild joy. The purple-dressed woman also cried out in surprise.


    Strangely, not only did the two of them recognize the black-clothed man''s identity, the five people behind them also cried out in alarm at almost the same time. As for the black clothed old woman, doubt surfaced on her aged face. As for Yang Chen, his expression was also somewhat uncertain.


    "Lady Xiang Jun, Lady Shi Jun, how have you been?"


    Looking at the pair of sisters on the opposite side, Tang Huan was also deeply moved in his heart.


    They were precisely the sisters Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun. It had been many years since they parted ways in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm." These two old friends were as beautiful as ever.


    In the past, Li Xiang Jun was only a sixteen year old girl. Although she was innocent, her cultivation was extremely high. After all these years, she still looked like a young girl, but her cultivation had already reached the Third Cycle of Void Transformation. Her sister Li Shijun was also at the Third Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage, and her face was still very young. However, her body naturally exuded an aura that prevented strangers from entering, which was getting stronger and stronger.


    After leaving the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan had never seen these two "Ru Yi Sect" genius disciples again. She did not expect that they would meet each other again in front of the "Sky King''s Ancient Cave" of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Region.

 C1193

    Chapter 1193 - A bunch of trash!


    "Not good, big brother Tang Huan, run!"


    After a short moment of joy at the reunion, Li Xiang Jun seemed to have thought of something and suddenly shouted. Her pretty face was filled with worry.


    "Since you''ve come out, you should stay!"


    Yang Chen suddenly laughed. After the initial shock, he had completely calmed down and a hint of disdain could be seen on his face.


    "You think you''re worthy of keeping me here?"


    Tang Huan laughed slowly. The guy opposite her, who was as beautiful as a woman, was also an expert of the Void Transformation Stage, and was extremely close to the peak of the Void Transformation Stage. However, Tang Huan was not afraid at all. He had seen many Void Transformation Stage powerhouses at this level of cultivation.


    "Hmm?"


    Yang Chen still had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes became extremely cold, "Interesting. I''ve been in the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain for a few months, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone so confident in their strength ¡­ ¡­ A peak cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage! Liu Hua, I''ll leave him to you! "


    "Brother Yang, I ¡­ ¡­" I''m afraid I am not his match! "


    Behind Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun, a tall and sturdy looking old man could not help but laugh bitterly as he glanced at Tang Huan.


    "What?"


    Yang Chen''s face darkened. He looked in disbelief at the old man called Liu Hua. Then, with a furious tone, he asked, "Liu Hua, are you joking with me?"


    Li Shijun, Li Xiang Jun, and the black-clothed old woman all had surprised expressions on their faces when they heard this.


    Although the two sisters could not tell Tang Huan''s cultivation level, but from Yang Chen''s words just now, they knew that Tang Huan was only at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, and Liu Hua, who was behind, was most likely a powerful warrior at the Void Transformation Stage. Right now, Liu Hua, this expert of the Void Transformation Stage, actually admitted that he was not Tang Huan''s match.


    The impact that this brought to them was not something that could be described with words.


    Especially Li Xiang Jun, she was so shocked that her beautiful eyes had turned round. She told Tang Huan to run, she was worried about encountering Yang Chen and the others'' evil hands. But from Liu Ye''s reaction, even though Tang Huan''s cultivation had yet to reach the limits of the Void Transformation Stage, his strength seemed to have already reached an unfathomable height?


    "Brother Yang, I can''t do anything to him!"


    Liu Hua shook her head in embarrassment.


    Seeing that Liu Hua did not seem to be lying, Yang Chen seemed to only know Tang Huan. He sized him up, and that''s right, judging from his aura, he was indeed at the peak of the Seventh Cycle of Void. According to common sense, even if dozens of such cultivators came together, they could still easily kill the Void Transformation Stage experts.


    But when Liu Hua saw this person, it was as if he was a mouse seeing a cat. What was the reason?


    "Zheng Shucheng, you come!" Yang Chen''s gaze shifted to the middle-aged man behind Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun.


    "Brother Yang, I can''t do it either!"


    The middle-aged man called Zheng Shucheng also shrunk his neck back, a wry smile appearing on his face. What kind of joke was this, letting him fight with Tang Huan? You want to die? In front of Skysplit Tower, although he had not personally witnessed the fates of over ten Nine Revolutions and Eight Revolutions Transcendental Realm cultivators, he had already heard of them countless times.


    "You ¡­"


    Yang Chen frowned, and looked at the other three.


    However, the moment they met his gaze, the three Void Transformation Stage cultivators'' eyes flashed evasively, causing his anger, which had just recently dissipated, to rise once again.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    In an instant, Yang Chen couldn''t help but angrily shout out.


    Being scolded as "trash", they would not lose a single piece of meat. However, if they really foolishly rushed towards Tang Huan, they might just lose their lives there. It goes without saying what their choice was.


    Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun''s eyes were shining, and their beautiful faces were filled with unconcealable astonishment.


    After being chased by Yang Chen and his group for a long time, they knew that Liu Hua and his men were the only ones who would obey. But now, after Yang Chen gave the order, Liu Hua and Zheng Shuicheng actually refused to accept the challenge. If one Void Transformation Stage powerhouse was like this, then it would be fine. But two Void Transformation Stage powerhouses were actually like this. Only Yang Chen did not give the other three an order. Otherwise, he would probably get the same answer as Liu Hua and Zheng Shuang Cheng.


    Tang Huan''s strength, was he that tyrannical?


    The black-clothed old lady''s eyes flickered. While she was extremely shocked, she had already secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With the help of the young man called Tang Huan, she had hopes of escaping this time.


    "Tang Huan, it seems that I have really underestimated you!"


    "Since these cowards don''t dare to take action, then let me experience it for myself. I really want to see what kind of abilities you, a peak of the Void Transformation Stage cultivator, has!" As he finished speaking, Yang Chen''s expression was already stern. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a fiery-red longsword appeared.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    With a loud shout, the long sword in Yang Chen''s hand pierced forward like lightning, and a terrifying and scorching aura immediately swept across the area. If not for the huge pressure coming from outside the "Ancient Celestial King Cave", wherever the long sword passed, a terrifying, blazing storm would have been formed.


    Even so, the power behind Yang Chen''s sword attack was extremely terrifying. With a thrust of his sword, a majestic sword intent had already spread out in all directions. The fan-shaped area dozens of meters in front of him was already enveloped by the sword intent, a sharp and sharp intent seemed to fill every inch of space.


    Those with weaker cultivations would be torn to pieces by the strong sword intent before the sword could even pierce through their bodies.


    Even though he was not a true expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, one could tell from this strike that his strength was not the least bit weaker than a peak expert at the Void Transformation Stage.


    If Tang Huan was still the Tang Huan who just left Tong Tian Tower, his first reaction would be to use "Yin and Yang Void Method Sky Escape" to avoid the blade and then use the "Heavenly Invisibility" to attack. After all, there was such a large gap in cultivation. He would definitely not take the opponent''s attack head on. Instead, he would choose a safer method to get entangled with him and try to wear out his opponent''s true essence as much as possible.


    Once the opponent had exhausted most of their primeval essence, Tang Huan''s chance would come.


    But now, Tang Huan didn''t need to go through so much trouble.


    Right now, he was already at the peak of the Seventh Cycle of Void and it was still difficult for him to face the experts of the Ninth Cycle head-on. However, with the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" in his hands, the situation was completely different. Having absorbed a huge amount of energy this time, he had already restored almost sixty percent of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Now that the cave''s space had been restored to such an extent, Tang Huan could already use the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to do even more things.


    So, in a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already unfurled the mountain and river painting scroll which was in front of Yang Chen''s fiery sword!

 C1194

    Chapter 1194 - What the hell is this?


    The painting gently trembled. It was as if the mountain inside had turned into a living creature. It rose up one after another and rapidly spiraled around. An incomparably terrifying traction force spread throughout the world.


    In a split second, a gigantic whirlpool seemed to have appeared in the space in front of Tang Huan, and the Mountain River Painting in his hand became the center of the whirlpool.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, all the power contained within that sword strike had already entered the whirlpool, and the terrifying might was completely gone. Yang Chen''s expression changed as he drew his sword and retreated without any hesitation. He had a premonition that if he continued his thrust forward, it was very likely that he would be devoured along with his sword.


    At this moment, in the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, an exceptionally strong and sharp Strength Qi suddenly appeared out of nowhere, poured down from above, and landed by the side of the Supreme Profound Lake.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A long and deep gully was revealed.


    Tang Huan had directly teleported the enemy''s attack into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". After repairing more than half of the cave''s space, Tang Huan realized that he could already do this. He originally thought that he would have to wait until the cave''s space was completely repaired.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that this method could block any attack.


    The extent to which Tang Huan could achieve using the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", was closely related to his own strength as well as his opponent''s strength. If he was facing an ultimate expert like Hu Si, even if Tang Huan activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" with all his might, it would still be difficult for him to shift the opponent''s attack.


    However, if it was Duan Wuya or Nie Zhitong, with Tang Huan''s current ability, he should be able to do it.


    As for an expert at the Void Transformation Stage like Yang Chen, Tang Huan could even deal with him easily. Once the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" completely completes its shallow repairs, it would be even easier to deal with him.


    If Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength were slightly stronger, he could definitely send an opponent that was stronger than him, directly into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" with sucking. Of course, this required the burst of sucking power from the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to be able to suppress the opponent''s resisting force.


    Back then, just like Geng Xu and the others, in a rush, before even having the time to resist, Tang Huan had already activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", but in the "Coiling Dragon Rod", Tang Huan had wanted to enter Hu Si''s sucking, but he was unable to do so. At that time, Tang Huan did not understand the reason, but now, Tang Huan knew very clearly, it was because Hu Si was not truly unconscious, the will of resistance had completely overshadowed the power of the sucking that Tang Huan was activating.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Yang Chen did not know the reason, but his brows were filled with shock and doubt.


    Spatial equipment like the "Sumeru Magical Ring" had the biggest use for storing items; spatial equipment like the Space Aircraft s had the biggest use to being similar to carriages, only that their speed was faster, but the spatial equipment in Tang Huan''s hands could actually absorb other people''s attacks.


    Such a spatial artifact was simply unheard-of and unheard-of.


    When Li Shijun, Li Xiang Jun, and the old woman in black saw this, they were all dumbstruck. Behind them, Liu Hua, Zheng Shuang Cheng and the others also felt that it was inconceivable, and after the initial shock, they were all secretly rejoicing. Compared to when they were first in front of Tong Tian Tower, Tang Huan''s methods seemed to be a little more crafty, but luckily no one acted just now, otherwise, it would probably be dangerous now.


    Even the attacks of a Void Transformation Stage expert could be engulfed, so who could be his match?


    "Something that wants your life!"


    Hearing Yang Chen''s question, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sneer. The moment he finished speaking, his figure had already disappeared from where he stood. Yang Chen had even recovered from his shock when Tang Huan was already behind him. In his left hand was the scroll that had been closed, while his right hand flashed with a red light, the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear" shot out at an astonishing speed, and in an instant, the tip of the fiery red spear was less than a foot away from Yang Chen''s back.


    "Chi!"


    As he charged forward, he quickly turned around. The fiery-red longsword in his hand also swept out at almost the same time, a large and scorching sword gleam swept through the air like a waterfall.


    But just at this moment, Tang Huan''s Mountain River Painting flew out of his hands and extended out once more to meet the sword beam.


    In a split-second, the fiery red sword beam disappeared into the painting.


    The fiery-red longsword in Yang Chen''s hand suddenly stopped in the air, while Tang Huan''s "Hundred Lava Flame Spear" continued to pierce towards Yang Chen''s chest at a lightning speed. A violent and scorching energy surged out from the tip of the spear, and at the same time, boundless true essence roared out from Yang Chen''s chest.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the violent Strength Qi was sent flying in all directions. Yang Chen seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and was thrown back dozens of meters, but he immediately stabilized his body.


    Tang Huan also retreated by a dozen or so meters and a hint of surprise couldn''t help but flash between his brows.


    Although he had not used his full strength when he stabbed out with the spear just now, it should not be underestimated. However, after the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' devoured his attack, Yang Chen''s haste allowed him to mobilize enough powerful primeval essence to successfully defend against it. Moreover, it was a success, which was quite extraordinary.


    It had to be known that in front of the Tong Tian Tower, none of the powerhouses that had broken through to the Void Nine Revolutions was able to reach such a level.


    Not only was Yang Chen''s reaction speed faster than theirs, his primeval essence was also stronger than theirs. If the true essence of those experts at the Void Transformation Stage was like iron, then Yang Chen''s true essence was like steel. There was a heaven and earth difference in quality between the two. Noticing this, Tang Huan began to be surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Tang Huan realised that he had greatly underestimated Yang Chen.


    Although his cultivation had yet to reach the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, his strength had far surpassed the average expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared once again.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Chen''s face turned green, taking Tang Huan''s attack, although his body seemed unharmed, his internal organs were injured, the blood and Qi in his body roiled, and luckily, he was of an extraordinary background, if it was any other Nine Revolving Core Cultivator, his injuries would be at least several times more serious.


    At this time, he finally understood why Liu Hua, Zheng Shuang Cheng and the others didn''t dare to fight Tang Huan.


    If this Tang Huan wanted to escape, he might not even be able to catch up with him. Offending him, if he was allowed to escape, then it would become extremely dangerous in the future, because no one knew where Tang Huan would ambush from.


    However, at this point, Yang Chen did not have a shred of regret.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Although Yang Chen did not sense Tang Huan''s whereabouts, the longsword in his hand had already been repeatedly thrusted out. Streaks of incomparably sharp fiery red sword beams weaved around his body, as the terrifying Strength Qi erupted layer after layer in all directions like a volcano.

 C1195

    Chapter 1195 - Outsider (1)


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan appeared behind Yang Chen once again, but before he could even open his mouth, he couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. His expression changed slightly, and immediately after, he disappeared, and the next time he appeared, he was already in front of Li Shijun, Li Xiang Jun and the black clad old lady.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, over ten incomparably sharp sword beams shot out at the same time, enveloping the space twenty to thirty meters in radius, including him, Li Shijun and the others. A terrifying aura surged forth, causing everyone to feel an extraordinary sense of oppression.


    After the ray of sword energy, Yang Chen was like a shadow.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a cold smile, Yang Chen activated the many sword beams, filling up the space around him, as though he was preparing for Tang Huan''s sneak attack, but that was only an illusion.


    His true goal was still Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun.


    Evidently, he had already realized that he was unable to deal with Tang Huan, so he wanted to heavily injure them before plundering his way out.


    However, at the same time, Tang Huan activated the Landscape Painting scroll for the third time.


    In less than a breath''s time, the dozen or so fiery red sword beams had already submerged into the painting and cut out deep and serene cracks in the side of the Primordial Profound Lake within the dwelling.


    "Swish!"


    Immediately afterwards, a sharp cry burst forth, and the "Hundred Lives Flame Spear" followed the path of the fiery red sword glows and pierced forward. Although it appeared neither fast nor slow, its speed was extremely fast, and the spear''s sharpness and blazing heat had already reached an extremely shocking level.


    This was one of the five techniques of the God Creation Scripture, Spear Extreme!


    The might of the "Hundred Linking Fire Spear", displayed by the Divine Armament, was extremely tyrannical. It was completely incomparable to the spear Tang Huan casually thrusted out earlier, and wherever the spear pointed towards, the space seemed to be completely locked down.


    Yang Chen''s expression was extremely calm, the sword in his hand was enduring the terrifying sucking''s power from the painting, and could not retaliate in time. At this point, he could only use the true essence in his body and quickly form a thick barrier in front of his chest.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of an intense collision resounded through the void.


    Yang Chen felt as if he had been ruthlessly hit by a giant rock, the True Essence barrier in front of him immediately exploded, and his body was uncontrollably sent flying backwards. He retreated nearly a hundred meters, and was barely able to stabilize his footing, but he could no longer control the surging Qi in his body, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his handsome face immediately turned as pale as paper.


    Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the urge to spit out blood again.


    A Void Transformation Stage expert and a peak Void Transformation Stage cultivator ¡­


    Under normal circumstances, if the former wanted to kill the latter, it would be too easy, but the situation now was completely different from what Yang Chen was accustomed to. Not only was a Void Transformation Stage expert like him unable to kill Tang Huan, who was at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, unable to do so, he had even been severely injured by the latter.


    If he had launched another attack like that just now, his internal organs would have probably been turned to dust. If he had made another two of those, the Dantian hollow spirit would have been completely destroyed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Yang Chen made a prompt decision and retreated backwards. He didn''t even care about Liu Hua, Zheng Shuicheng, and the others who were surrounding Li Shijun and the others.


    Being pushed back by Tang Huan twice or thrice made him feel an enormous sense of crisis.


    If this continued, his little life would most likely be left here.


    A dignified Void Transformation Stage powerhouse, if he was killed by someone at the peak of the Seventh Cycle of Void Transformation, it wouldn''t be worth it at all. If this news were to spread back to Heaven''s Will City, he would definitely become the laughingstock of that place. Rather than losing his life in vain, he might as well leave this place for the time being.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, and started to chase after Yang Chen. However, after walking for a few dozen meters, he stopped and allowed Yang Chen to disappear into the horizon. With Yang Chen''s current speed, with Tang Huan catching up to him and using the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", killing him shouldn''t be a problem.


    In that case, Li Shi Jun and the other two would be in danger.


    If he left, Li Shijun and the rest would not be the only ones outside the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King". In addition to them, there were also Liu Hua, Zheng Shuicheng, and the other five Void Transformation Stage powerhouses.


    With the black-clothed old woman''s strength, it was impossible for her to contend against Liu Hua and the others.


    If he had first sent them into the Space Aircraft or the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", then chased after Yang Chen, he would not have been able to make it in time. Of course, Tang Huan could also use a method like "Spirit Attraction Technique" to continue to track him, but it would definitely waste a lot of time. Since he had the time, it would be better for Tang Huan to absorb more energy here.


    "Hu!"


    His figure moved slightly, Tang Huan returned to Li Shijun''s group, nodded at the stunned people, and then swept his gaze across Liu Hua''s group.


    The five Void Transformation martial practitioners exchanged looks as if they had awakened from a dream, all of them regretting Mo Dai.


    From the start of the fight between Yang Chen and Tang Huan to Yang Chen vomiting blood and fleeing, the entire process only took a few breaths of time and completely stunned them. They did not expect to escape at all, but now that Tang Huan abandoned Yang Chen and did not chase, it was impossible for the five of them to escape even if they wanted to.


    "What else do the five of you have to say?" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly raised, as a faintly discernable sense of ridicule emerged.


    "Tang Huan... Little brother, we were forced into a corner as well. "


    Liu Hua forced out a smile, "If we had known earlier that the two ladies and the little brother were old, even if we were killed by Yang Chen, we wouldn''t have come here."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zheng Shucheng nodded his head and smiled apologetically, "Little brother, it''s all because of that Yang Chen that I hate him. Fortunately, little brother didn''t make any big mistakes in time. "We will leave now, and we will never dare to offend the two ladies again. I hope that little brother can let us go and let us go. We will repay you greatly in the future."


    The other three people were also terrified and echoed his words.


    In the past, their understanding of Tang Huan was only limited to rumors. Although they knew that Tang Huan was strong, had unpredictable and unpredictable methods, and that there were many experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, or even at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, hidden in the Space Aircraft, they had never personally seen him before, they still had a sliver of hope in their hearts. However, after witnessing the situation of Tang Huan and Yang Chen''s fight, their hope had been completely extinguished.


    Without Tang Huan''s permission, they did not dare run.


    Maybe Tang Huan could only stop one or two people by himself, but if Tang Huan summoned all of the Void Transformation Stage experts within his Space Aircraft, the five of them would definitely not be able to escape this calamity.

 C1196

    Chapter 1196 - Outsider (2)


    "Since you want to repay me so much, why wait for the future. It''s fine now."


    Tang Huan laughed slowly.


    When the five of them heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other. A bad premonition arose in their hearts, and immediately, Zheng Shuangheng had a bitter face as he probed, "Little brother, you mean ¡­"


    Tang Huan caressed the spear in his hand and laughed: "Do you know how the last three managed to survive that day in front of Tong Tian Tower?"


    "..."


    The five of them had a drastic change in expression.


    Of course they knew how the three had survived.


    On that day, in front of Tong Tian Tower, fourteen powerful Warriors of the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage coveted the "Heaven and Earth Dao Bead" and besieged Tang Huan. In the end, Tang Huan also summoned seven strong warriors of the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage.


    In the end, only three people were left, and were willing to serve Tang Huan.


    The five of them were not stupid, upon hearing Tang Huan mention this matter, they immediately understood what Tang Huan meant. He wanted everyone to learn from the three people in front of Tong Tian Tower and become his servants! This way, he could naturally continue to live, if not, Tang Huan would probably have to take action.


    If it was any other peak of the Seventh Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator speaking like that, they would only take it as a joke. However, Tang Huan''s words caused their faces to darken.


    How could they be willing to become servants of someone else when they were only a dignified expert of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower? But if he refused, then he could only face Tang Huan and his servants fighting around them.


    Firstly, Tang Huan''s servants exceeded them in terms of numbers, and among the servants, it was said that there were two experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, with such a disparity in strength. Once they attacked, the chances of them escaping was extremely slim, and the chances of them being annihilated in both body and spirit was actually more than 99%.


    None of them dared to block the seemingly negligible life force.


    Li Shi Jun, Li Xiang Jun and the black clad old lady did not understand what was going on, and their gazes continued to sweep across Tang Huan, Liu Hua, Zheng Shuang Cheng and the others from time to time. The change in Liu Hua''s and the others'' expressions caused them to feel puzzled, but their eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    After a short while, Zheng Shucheng looked left and right, then sighed and said with a bitter face: "I ¡­ "I am willing to be a servant!"


    "I''m willing to be your servant too!" Seeing that Zheng Shucheng had chosen to obey, Liu Hua let out a long sigh in dejection.


    "Me too!"


    "..."


    With two people making such a decision, the other three naturally did not dare to resist.


    Seeing Tang Huan forcing Liu Hua and the others to become his servants without making a move, Li Shi Jun, Li Xiang Jun and the black clad old woman were all astonished.


    Before this, it was already shocking that Liu Hua, Zheng Shuang Cheng, and the others did not dare to make a move against Tang Huan. But now, Liu Hua, Zheng Shuang Cheng, and the other experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower could even say such words. What exactly did Tang Huan do in this "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" that caused these strong warriors to be so afraid?


    "A wise man knows what to do. The five of you, make your choice."


    Tang Huan clapped his hands, "Now, I will ask this old lady to first seal all of you ''hollow spirits''. I hope that everyone will not do anything that would cause misunderstandings." After saying that, Tang Huan turned to look at the black clad old lady beside Li Shi Jun, and laughed: "Grandma, thank you for your hard work!"


    "Alright, this old one will go now."


    The black-clothed old woman came back to her senses and immediately agreed. Then, her figure moved and appeared in front of Liu Hua. She threw a palm towards his abdomen.


    Liu Hua''s expression changed, as if he wanted to resist. However, he glanced at Tang Huan''s smiling face, whose eyes were ice-cold, and endured it in the end, allowing that palm to fall onto his Dantian.


    The black-clothed old woman was originally quite vigilant. After her strike succeeded, her mind was set and she appeared in front of Zheng Shuangheng, as if she had done the same. After two or three breaths of time, the black clad old lady had returned to Li Shijun''s side, and all five of them had their Dantian hollow spirits sealed.


    "Little brother, this old man was lucky enough to not fail his mission." A slight smile appeared on the black-clothed old woman''s aged face.


    "Thank you grandma."


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed, then looked at Liu Hua''s group, then said: "Those servants before, they had all been sent by me to look for Divine Level Stone, you should make it in time."


    "What?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Liu Hua''s group of five''s faces suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    The reason why they were willing to serve Tang Huan, why they did not resist when the Dantian hollow spirits were sealed by the black clothed old lady, aside from being afraid of Tang Huan, they were even more afraid of Tang Huan''s powerful servants. But now, Tang Huan had actually told them, none of those servants were by his side?


    At that instant, Liu Hua and the others were so angry that their bodies were trembling and they wanted to spit out blood. Their chests were filled with anger and regret.


    If they had known earlier, would they have given up? Although Tang Huan who had lost his servants posed a great threat, it would not be that easy to keep them here. If they were to fight to the death, perhaps two or three of the five of them would be able to escape.


    But unfortunately, the five of them didn''t resist.


    Now that the Void Spirit was sealed and their True Essence was completely imprisoned, the five of them were no different from fish on the chopping block. They could only allow themselves to be slaughtered by Tang Huan. In a split-second, Liu Hua and the others looked at Tang Huan with extreme resentment, as if they wished that they could immediately tear him into pieces.


    A dignified expert of the Void Transformation Stage was fooled by Tang Huan.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Becoming my retainer is not an insult to you."


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, and then, his figure appeared in front of Liu Hua. He reached out his hand, and a ball of soul force came out from between his eyebrows, and into his palm.


    If it was in the past, Tang Huan would need to use some sort of "Flying Astral Soul Explosion" to attack their souls. But now, Tang Huan could directly extract the soul power of a Void Transformation Stage expert. A moment later, a "Puppet Soul Seal" was cast by Tang Huan into the depths of Liu Hua Mu''s soul.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shijun and the others could faintly guess what was going on. They secretly sucked in a breath of air, while Zheng Shuang Cheng and the others'' faces were filled with terror, seeing Liu Hua''s "Puppet Soul Seal", they understood, from today onwards, there would be no chance for them to escape Tang Huan''s control.


    Tang Huan did not bother to pay attention to what they were thinking, as "Puppet Soul Seals" formed one after another, and not long after, he had five puppets that were at the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Lady Shi Jun, Lady Xiang Jun, why are you two here?"


    After requesting the black-clothed old lady to release the seal on Liu Hua''s and the others'' souls, Tang Huan''s attention then turned back to Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun. He asked in surprise, "There''s also that Yang Chen who mentioned ''Heaven''s Will City''.


    When Li Shijun and the rest appeared outside the cave, Tang Huan, who was in the cave, had already sensed it. He knew everything that happened afterwards clearly, but it was the first time Tang Huan heard about the so called "Heaven''s Will City" from Yang Chen.

 C1197

    Chapter 1197 - Outsider (3)


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, the ''Heaven''s Will City'' that Yang Chen is from isn''t from our Forging God Great World at all, but the ''Vermillion Bird Great World''." When Yang Chen, Liu Hua and the others were tricked by Tang Huan, Li Xiang Jun had already fully calmed down. However, when Yang Chen was mentioned, her pretty face was still filled with anger.


    "Vermillion Bird ¡­" "A major world?"


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment before realizing what Yang Chen meant. The "Heaven''s Will City" Yang Chen was referring to was not a power from the Forging God Great World, but a world from another world.


    In the sky, there were thousands of great worlds, but this was the first time Tang Huan heard of cultivators from other great worlds coming to Forging God Great World.


    Not only was he extremely shocked, even Liu Hua and the others who had complicated moods also had tongue-tied eyes and tongue-tied mouths.


    "Is that true?"


    After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but speak again. It was no wonder that he was like that. Li Xiang Jun''s information was far too unexpected, a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse had actually appeared in the Forging God Great World. Could it be that there was a channel connecting these two worlds?


    "Absolutely."


    Li Xiang Jun nodded without hesitation, "Elder sister and I followed the four sect elders into the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain not long ago and headed south to the Spirit Realm to search for the Ice Fire Demonic Fox. We were lucky enough to find one, but in the end, it escaped into a hidden cave."


    "There was originally a seal at the end of the cave, but it was already extremely unstable. The Ice Fire Demon Fox was unwilling to let go of it, so it actually exploded all of the power in its body and destroyed the seal, revealing a teleportation channel. In the end, all of us and the few elders fell into the passage. "


    Tang Huan slightly frowned. He knew that "Spirit Realm South" was indeed a secret realm within this "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain." An extremely rare "Ice Flame Demon Fox" lived there.


    This was a kind of Spiritual Beast. It could give birth to something called the "Ice Fire Spirit Dew" within its body and it could be used to refine extremely precious medicinal pellets. However, not only was the "Ice Fire Demon Fox" cunning, it was also abnormally fierce and extremely difficult to capture. It could only be met by luck and not sought.


    Li Xiang Jun and the rest were indeed very lucky to be able to find the "Ice Fire Demon Fox", and it was also normal for the "Ice Fire Demon Fox" to self-destruct in the end. However, unexpectedly, the "Ice Fire Demon Fox" chose to self-detonate at the end of the cave to hide a teleportation channel.


    "Is that passageway connecting to the Vermillion Bird major world?" Tang Huan said subconsciously.


    "That''s right."


    Li Xiang Jun nodded her head, "We thought we would definitely die, but not long after, we entered an extremely large Sky City. "The City in the Sky is precisely the City of Heaven''s Will. The people living inside are all in the Void Transformation Stage." At this point, Li Xiang Jun''s face was filled with amazement. Beside her, Li Shi Jun also revealed a trace of shock that was hard to conceal. However, the black-clothed old woman''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s doubt, Li Xiang Jun hurriedly explained, "Big Brother Tang Huan, the situation in the Vermillion Bird Great World seems to be different from ours. The entire outside world seems to be ruled by the ''Heaven''s Will City''. All cultivators who break through to Virtual Level must enter the Heaven''s Will City. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan was enlightened, then his expression turned serious. "Lady Xiang Jun, when you entered, did any of the Heavenly Will City cultivators notice?"


    "That''s not true."


    Li Xiang Jun shook her head, "The place we appeared at was very secretive, and no one noticed us, but something went wrong soon after. That young city lord of Heaven''s Will City somehow found out about me and my sister, and actually wanted to force us to marry him. This is too much, of course we wouldn''t agree."


    Li Xiang Jun was extremely angry. "In the end, someone came to capture us. We could only flee. In the end, only the two of us passed through the passage. The four Elders behind us were all killed by them." As she finished her sentence, Li Xiang Jun''s beautiful eyes were filled with grief.


    Li Shi Jun didn''t say anything, but her eyes were filled with sadness as well.


    "Lady Xiang Jun, Lady Shi Jun, please accept my condolences."


    Tang Huan sighed secretly. From Li Xiang Jun''s words, he knew that the Heavenly Will City had gathered almost all of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of the "Vermillion Bird World", and that the strong were like the clouds in the sky. For them to be able to escape from that place, it must be the result of the four Ruyi Sect elders risking their lives together.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan thought of something. "Grandma Cui is ¡­"


    Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun had come to the "Ancient Realm of Heavens" together with the four elders of the Ruyi School. Now that they had all died in Heaven''s Will City, it was clear that Grandma Cui wasn''t one of the four elders.


    "Young master, this old one is also from Heavenly Will City." Before Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun could say anything, the black-clothed old woman said, "In Heaven''s Will City, this old man was severely injured and his life is at stake. He was saved by Lady Xiang Jun. When the two misses returned to Forging God Great World, this old one followed along.


    "It''s all thanks to Grandma Cui this time. Otherwise, we would have been captured by Yang Chen long ago in the South Li Spiritual Domain." Li Shijun bit her red lips.


    "Miss Shi Jun, is Yang Chen the only one chasing us from the Heavenly Will City?"


    This time, Liu Hua''s group of five and the others were captured together with Yang Chen. However, from Liu Hua''s and the others'' previous reactions, they should be the cultivators of Forging God Great World, but it was unknown whether they were forced by Yang Chen or lured here.


    "Of the four who came chasing after us, three of them have already been killed by Grandma Cui."


    Li Shijun''s expression turned cold.


    Tang Huan looked at the black clad old woman in shock. The strength of the three people that were killed should not be much weaker than Yang Chen''s, to have all died by her hands. However, judging from Grandma Cui''s condition, she must have suffered some serious injuries.


    While his mind raced, Tang Huan had already muttered to himself: "When Yang Chen escapes, he will definitely not leave it at that. If it''s just him alone, then there won''t be much of a threat, and I''m afraid that even more Void Transformation Stage cultivators will use the passage from the ''Spirit Realm of South Asgard'' to teleport over from ''Heaven''s Will City''."


    Tang Huan paused for a moment, then turned to look at the black robed old woman, "Grandma Cui, can you reseal the seal on the passage to the ''Southern Li Spirit Realm''?" This person''s cultivation base was much higher than Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun. Furthermore, he had traveled through the passageway once, so he should have a better understanding of it.


    "Does young master want to reseal the passage?"


    The black-clothed old woman shook her head, "Please forgive this old man for speaking bluntly. Although young master is strong, I''m afraid you won''t be able to seal that tunnel. This old one does not understand the situation in the Forging God Great World, but I''m afraid that I have to have a cultivation level comparable to the City Lord''s to be able to accomplish that. "


    "City lord of Heavenly Will City ¡­"


    Tang Huan could not help but frown.


    Tang Huan didn''t know what that City Lord''s cultivation was, but for him to be able to become the City Lord at a place where all the Void Transformation Stage experts gathered, his strength should be even stronger than Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong. He might even be able to be on par with Hu Si. Based on his calculations, only Yan Zu could reseal the teleportation channel. Furthermore, he was still in the "Tong Tian Ancient Region." Even if he were to return to the Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, he might not even be able to see Yan Zu''s true body.


    Since he couldn''t reseal the passage, it would be useless even if he chased after Yang Chen and killed him outside the passage.

 C1198

    Chapter 1198 - Sacred Body


    "Since that''s the case, then there''s no need to bother with it."


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Huan continued, "Lady Shi Jun, Lady Xiang Jun, Grandma Cui is already severely injured, if you leave now, I''m afraid that once you are intercepted by Yang Chen, it will be extremely dangerous. Why don''t you enter my space first, and wait for Grandma Cui''s injuries to fully heal before making any plans?"


    With that, Tang Huan waved the scroll in his hand.


    Li Shi Jun, Li Xiang Jun, and the black-clothed old woman glanced at each other and subconsciously nodded. Tang Huan''s spatial artifact could even attack a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse with sucking s. If they stayed inside, they could completely avoid Yang Chen, and would not be in any danger at all.


    However, the danger would most likely pass to Tang Huan who carried this spatial artifact with him.


    If Yang Chen couldn''t find them, he would definitely find trouble with Tang Huan. Just Yang Chen alone, Tang Huan was definitely not afraid, but if there were even more Void Transformation Stage powerhouses entering the "Tong Tian Ancient Region", Tang Huan would not be able to handle it, even with Liu Hua and Zheng Shuang Cheng''s help.


    After realizing this, Li Shi Jun couldn''t help but frown. However, before she could say anything, Li Xiang Jun had already asked in concern, "Big Brother Tang Huan, what about you?"


    "I will stay here for a while longer."


    After seeing the change in their expressions, Tang Huan knew what they were worried about without guessing. He couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t worry, even if Yang Chen brought more people over, he wouldn''t be able to harm me at all. Even if I''m not their match, it''s still not a problem for me to escape."


    "..."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s confident face, Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun still had some doubts.


    They entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" together with the black clothed elderly woman. As for Liu Hua and Zheng Shuang Cheng''s group of five, Tang Huan had them guard the surroundings of the "Ancient King Cave".


    At the same time, Tang Huan was also looking through the memories of one of the people.


    Originally, they were lured here by Yang Chen. After encountering Yang Chen in the "Spirit Realm of the South", they were bewitched and joined in the chase to capture Li Shijun and the others. The reward was a "Second Phase Dragon Shocking Pill" that could greatly increase their cultivation.


    Now that Yang Chen had fled, they were now puppets. The pellet was naturally not in their hands, but Tang Huan had given each of them a Profound Ice Red Lotus.


    This thing was enough to allow their cultivation to reach the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    When the treasure appeared in their hands, the five of them found it hard to believe their own eyes. After being planted in the "Puppet Soul Seal", they knew that they no longer had the power to resist, and had already prepared to be Tang Huan''s slave. But they never would have thought that Tang Huan would immediately give them the "Profound Ice Red Lotus".


    Having muddled along in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" for so many years, they naturally knew how precious the "Black Ice Red Lotus" was.


    This was a rare treasure that would only appear when the "Blackfrost Snow World" on the first floor of Tong Tian Tower was covered by the cold tide. The difficulty in obtaining it was beyond one''s imagination. Under normal circumstances, even if there were people who found one or two stalks, they would still keep them and would never give them to others.


    However, Tang Huan took out five of them and gave them to the puppets.


    Tang Huan did not care about their complicated looks, and very quickly, under the gaze of Liu Hua''s and the other''s ten pairs of eyes, he summoned out the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Like last time, after absorbing all the energy, he sat down at the cave entrance and started to refine the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    Liu Hua and the others who had just come to their senses were once again dumbstruck as they looked at the energy whirlpool.


    Throughout the countless years since ancient times, there had never been a person who could refine the power within this "Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave". Although they did not know whether Tang Huan was able to refine it, to be able to use the power of the sucking to such an insane degree, refining it was probably not a problem either.


    If he continued with this trend, the power inside the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King" might even be completely wiped out by the sucking.


    Only after a long while did Liu Hua and the other three calm down a little. They could only suppress the shock in their hearts as they began to refine the "Black Ice Red Lotus" that they had obtained...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "How hateful!"


    Tens of thousands of miles away, Yang Chen''s figure suddenly appeared on the lakeshore, cursing angrily. His handsome face was already filled with malice.


    What happened not long ago made Yang Chen feel a great sense of humiliation.


    A mighty Void Transformation Stage expert was actually injured by a fellow who was at the peak of the Seventh Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage and forced to flee in panic. If not for the five helpers staying there and causing that fellow to be hesitant to chase after him, it would have taken a lot of effort for him to escape.


    From the day he started cultivating until now, he had encountered countless dangers and many powerful enemies. He had almost lost his life.


    If the person who had caused him such a mess was that old woman, Cui Yu, he would have felt wronged, but he would have been able to accept it. After all, Cui Yu had the same cultivation base as him, and her strength was even above his.


    However, the one who made him run was not Cui Yu, but Tang Huan!


    However, he knew that this matter would never stop there.


    [Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun are the two sisters of Heaven''s Will City. They are bound to get what they want, so how could they let them escape?] According to what he had heard, that little girl called Li Xiang Jun seemed to have a "Sacred Body". With this kind of physique, she was definitely a good furnace for dual cultivation!


    If he didn''t return, then there would definitely be more people coming over from Heaven''s Will City in the future.


    Unfortunately, that passageway was too fragile. He couldn''t teleport too many people within a short period of time, or else the passageway would collapse. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the four of them to be the only ones to chase Li Shijun and the others to this place called the "Skypiercing Ancient Region".


    "Relying on your power as an artifact, you can''t be considered as capable. In a few days, I''ll definitely make you face a life and death dilemma for me!"


    Yang Chen grimaced in pain, then sneered as he soared into the sky. His speed was extremely fast, and in a short while, he disappeared into the horizon. He did not return to the Spirit Realm in the south and instead waited for the people from Heaven''s Will City to arrive. Instead, he headed for the place called "Tong Tian City".


    Sneaking guard there, even if Tang Huan fled, he would still know.


    Tang Huan did not know where Yang Chen was, his entire mind was focused on the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside his Dantian.


    As time passed, more and more power was accumulated within the Supreme Profound Hall of the cave abode, while the power in Tang Huan''s Dantian Furnace was being refined less and less by Tang Huan, and his cultivation was increasing bit by bit.


    Unknowingly, a new invisible barrier disappeared into thin air, and another spiral appeared within the Void Spirit Cave.


    Eight Transformations of Void!

 C1199

    Chapter 1199 - Inner Qi


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Sensing that the Supreme Mystery Temple was about to be filled with this energy, without further ado, his figure moved and once again entered the space within the cave.


    After a moment, the Limitless Sword Formation was activated.


    Presently, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had already been restored by about sixty percent, and at this point, the repair speed had also become faster and faster.


    "Hu!"


    After nearly half a month, Tang Huan''s figure appeared outside of the "Sky King''s Ancient Cave" and the cave had already been completely repaired. All the spatial rifts had been closed, all the spatial traps filled, and the fragile regions of space had become much more stable.


    At this time, Shan Shan and the rest were walking in the cave, no longer having to worry about being devoured by the spatial rifts or falling into the spatial traps.


    Of course, if there was a fierce battle in an area where space cracks, space traps and even space was weak, it could still cause space to collapse again. If he wanted to restore the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to its original state, it would require a rather long period of time and an even greater amount of power.


    However, with the current situation of the cave space, it would at least not implicate Tang Huan during his tribulation.


    As a result, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a great sense of relief when he exited the cave. After tormenting himself for such a long time, the greatest danger he had faced had finally been resolved. Even if the Heavenly Road descended right now, Tang Huan could still calmly face it and not worry about his cave abode collapsing in the midst of the heavenly tribulation.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan''s eyes quickly scanned his surroundings.


    About a hundred meters away, Liu Hua, Zheng Shuicheng, and the others had already finished refining the Ice Red Lotus.


    Tang Huan did not disturb them, and placed his focus on the ancient cave.


    The force that was originally in the cave had been reduced by a lot. What was even more strange was that the pressure that had been generated from the cave had already greatly decreased.


    This level of pressure no longer had much of an impact on Tang Huan.


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Huan could not help but enter the "Ancient Celestial King Cave". The further he went, the stronger the pressure became, but, even if the energy inside the cave was at his fingertips, Tang Huan was still able to withstand the pressure, which made his heart involuntarily beat faster.


    With his current condition, he might even be able to go deeper into the "Ancient Celestial King Cave" and see what was hidden inside. It could actually give birth to such a majestic power.


    As soon as this thought appeared, it became uncontrollable.


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already made a decision. In between the mind instructs (in a second), dense True Essence had already surged out, condensing into a stable barrier over his body, he then kept his scroll, his feet moved, and his body entered the churning white-colored odor.


    "Hu!"


    Seemingly at the same time, the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. Amidst an intense trembling sound, the red light crazily exploded outwards, yet was still unable to penetrate the extremely dense energy in the surrounding area. At this time, Tang Huan''s field of vision was also only about a meter or so wide.


    For safety''s sake, Tang Huan''s speed was not fast, moreover, he had already fully unleashed the Perception Ability.


    Of course, in this "Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave", due to the layers of obstructions in the surrounding energy, Tang Huan could at most sense the situation within a radius of a few dozen meters.


    Twenty meters, fifty meters ¡­ One hundred meters ¡­


    Tang Huan continued to go deeper and deeper. Not long later, he reached around two hundred meters.


    "Huh?"


    Just at this moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. Thirty to forty meters in front of him, there seemed to be an additional extremely sturdy wall, which completely isolated his mind from his senses. Even if he continued to walk forward, he couldn''t sense anything.


    "Could it be that we have reached the end of the ''Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave''?"


    Tang Huan was suspicious, but he did not stop.


    After about ten breaths of time, Tang Huan frowned. In his senses, the barrier was right in front of him, if he took one more step, he would hit it, but he did not see any traces of the stone wall, nor did he sense the power of the barrier.


    Around Tang Huan, the white-colored odor condensed from energy was still churning incessantly. However, the barrier that he sensed seemed to have become completely transparent.


    "What''s going on?"


    This strange situation made Tang Huan even more suspicious.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Huan tried extending the fiery red greatsword in his hand, but the vigilance in his heart had already reached its peak. The Dantian hollow spirits and Nine Yang Divine Furnace were circulating crazily, and the "Intangible Buddha" in his soul had already started to circulate.


    However, although Tang Huan was completely prepared, the following situation was still out of his expectations.


    The moment the tip of the sword touched the transparent barrier, Tang Huan felt as if it had turned around, and actually rushed up the broad body of the sword. The speed was extremely fast, to the extent that it was extremely terrifying, and before Tang Huan even had time to react, the barrier had already covered both himself and the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, a terrifying suction force came from the front.


    Tang Huan could not help but rush forward. In a split-second, he seemed to have passed through that transparent barrier, the suction force instantly disappearing without a trace.


    In the next moment, everyone seemed to have disappeared from Tang Huan''s line of sight, as though a shadow had appeared before him.


    It was a young man who appeared to be around thirty years old. He wore a white robe, and his eyes were closed as he sat motionless on the ground. He wore a golden crown on his head, and his facial features were sharp and defined. It was as if he had been carved with a knife, giving others a firm and unyielding feeling.


    "Come here for This King!"


    Abruptly, an extremely dignified voice echoed in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart without warning, and the man in white suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were as black as ink and extremely deep, almost as if they had turned into two whirlpools the instant his eyelids opened, causing Tang Huan to instantly fall into a trance.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Just at this time, an earth-shattering sound suddenly exploded out from deep within Tang Huan''s soul. Pang Shuo''s Buddha image rose up, enveloping Tang Huan''s body safely as an incomparably vast ethereal intent surged out. The invasion of the external force had actually completely activated the "Intangible Buddha".


    Tang Huan who was in a daze, immediately woke up. In his line of sight, the white clothed man had already disappeared, and what replaced him was a bone that was as white as jade!

 C1200

    Chapter 1200 - Dao Crystals, Dao Artifacts


    "Break!"


    A note suddenly exploded like a thunderclap.


    Following that, Tang Huan noticed that the Buddha image suddenly collapsed, as though a terrifying invisible force had taken advantage of the situation and invaded his body, and even his soul seemed like it was about to completely shatter.


    Even a "Intangible Buddha" would not be able to withstand the soul attack from its opponent.


    "What is the origin of this skeleton?"


    Tang Huan''s mind shook, he gritted his teeth, and Pang Shuo''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" roared out from the Dantian, and smashed towards the skeleton.


    Since that "Intangible Buddha" could not withstand the enemy''s attack, its soul would definitely be severely injured.


    At that time, even if his soul truly collapsed, Tang Huan would definitely not let that skeleton have an easy time. With his current cultivation level and strength, even if he could not destroy the skeleton, he could definitely injure it by activating the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". As for whether he would be able to completely enrage it and whether he would be able to survive this crisis, Tang Huan did not care about that anymore.


    "Buzz!"


    But just as the invisible force was about to wreak havoc in Tang Huan''s soul, deep inside his soul, a buzzing sound came out, and immediately, Tang Huan noticed that the small God Forging Statue was releasing trillions of fiery red lights.


    At the same time the red light exploded, an incomparable force seemed to be howling in all directions.


    In just a blink of an eye, the invisible power that had rushed into his soul had completely disappeared without a trace.


    "God-Forging statue?" Tang Huan was slightly startled, he never thought that the God Creation Divine Statue would have such a usage.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Almost an instant later, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" struck the skeleton.


    Amidst the deafening sound, the white jade skeleton immediately broke apart, causing Tang Huan to wake up. However, the sense of danger did not disappear, as if it was growing stronger.


    "We have to leave immediately!"


    Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all as a black and white vortex suddenly appeared.


    The strange state of that transparent barrier caused Tang Huan to give up using the "Yin and Yang Void Method: Void Escape" and instead directly used the third stage of this sacred art, the "Yin Yang dao diagram". According to Tang Huan''s judgement, the space they were in right now was most likely an independent space.


    "Crack!" "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    Following that, a series of cracking sounds could be heard, and the bones, which had been blown apart, actually reassembled. In the blink of an eye, a complete set of bones appeared once again.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, and without hesitation, he quickly merged into the black and white vortex.


    "Chi!" As the sharp sound of breaking air rang out, the ghastly white bone claws grabbed over. However, they only grabbed the empty space as the black and white vortex disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?"


    The claw withdrew, but the skeleton didn''t chase after it. Instead, it sat back down, and its soft mutterings echoed in the space.


    "Divine crystals? A magical equipment? "


    That voice actually contained a trace of unconcealable shock, "No, no, it''s just a mere lower realm, how could there be ''divine crystals'' and ''magical equipment''? Perhaps it was just the ''Dao crystal'' and the ''Dao artifact''? Even if there were only these two things, it would be sufficient for This King to return to the upper realm. "


    "Unfortunately, This King will not be able to leave this place for the time being!"


    "..."


    "Hu!"


    Outside the Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave, a black and white vortex condensed and Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    After both of his feet landed on the ground, the first thing Tang Huan did was to summon the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" from the Dantian.


    After a moment, Tang Huan turned and retreated, his two eyes looking back at the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King".


    Inside the cave, the white-colored odor was still rolling around, the strong pressure was spreading in waves, it was almost the same as before.


    However, Tang Huan was very clear in the depths of his heart about what kind of terrifying enemy was hidden in the depths of that cave.


    Under the soul attack of the skeleton, even the "Intangible Buddha" was of no use. If not for the statue, there would be no one on this earth.


    When he was about a hundred meters away from the cave entrance, Tang Huan stopped.


    The skeleton in the depths of the cave did not seem to chase out, causing Tang Huan to heave a sigh of relief.


    If the skeleton chased him out, Tang Huan would enter the cave as fast as he could. He would first save his life, then think about other things. But with that, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram would definitely fall into the hands of the skeleton, and at that time, it would be extremely difficult for Tang Huan to escape.


    Fortunately, the skeleton didn''t chase after him!


    However, thinking back to what happened just now, Tang Huan still had a lingering fear.


    He didn''t know why the skeleton didn''t chase after him, nor did he know what kind of state it was in. He also didn''t plan to go back in and find out the root of the problem. Reentering the cave to satisfy his curiosity was no different from being a fool.


    In fact, Tang Huan did not plan to absorb any more power from the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King", even though half of the energy remained there. If he were to continue drawing energy from those terrifying existences that were hiding in his inside the cave, it would be similar to dancing at the edge of a cliff.


    After all, no one was sure if the skeleton was trapped in that space or not, so it would be best to be careful.


    Fortunately, he had achieved his objective in coming to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", so it was time for him to leave.


    He still had a lot of things to do after leaving this place. The first to go were the Li Province, to investigate his mother''s tracks, and then to see Mu Yan, Shan Shan and the others.


    After so many years, Master Ou Xie, Old Fatty Ye Chongshan, Xing Meng and the others might have also entered the Forging God Great World. If they really came, Tang Huan would have to send people to find them, and if they didn''t come, Tang Huan would have to prepare a place for them to stay.


    Of course, if he had the time, it would be the best if he could make a trip back to the small world!


    Tang Huan was now at the eighth circulation, if he did not finish these things before the Heavenly Road arrives, he would truly regret it for the rest of his life.


    With the plan set in mind, Tang Huan did not hesitate any longer.


    In the midst of mind instructs (in a second), faint sounds of breaking through the air already continuously sounded. It was Liu Hua, Zheng Shuang Cheng and the others all stopped cultivating and came to Tang Huan''s side. Of the five people, besides Liu Hua and Zheng Shuicheng, the other three also had a bit of the "Black Ice Red Lotus" that they hadn''t finished refining.


    However, all five of them had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Hu!"


    With a flick of the painting, all five of them were absorbed into the cave dwelling. Then, Tang Huan immediately kept the scroll back into the Dantian and soared into the sky without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Not even an hour after Tang Huan left, a soft and light sound of something tearing through the air resounded once again outside of the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King".

 C1201

    Chapter 1201 - Tease You!


    Within Skypiercing City, there was a continuous stream of houses and people could be seen in the streets and alleys.


    Tang Huan had already activated the "Heavenly Invisibility" a long time ago, and after he entered the city, the surrounding Void Transformation Stage experts did not notice his existence.


    After a while, at the center of the Skypiercing City, the enormous stage and the enormous arch on top of the platform were right before his eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks. On the stage, there were actually ten figures seated cross-legged, and one of them looked extremely familiar.


    "Yang Chen?"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan recognized him and couldn''t help but frown.


    Tang Huan originally thought that Yang Chen would bring the experts of the Heaven''s Will City to the "Ancient Cave of the King", but he never expected that he would actually come here. This was indeed a wise decision. If he went to the Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave, he might not be able to find him. However, by blocking his path here, he could prevent him from leaving the "Heavenly Completion Ancient Region".


    The lineup on the platform was indeed quite good.


    Other than Yang Chen, the other nine people were all experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. Not only that, there were five people who had reached the pinnacle of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    And this was only within sight of the city, there was probably someone hiding with them in Skypiercing City.


    Who would have thought that so many Void Transformation Stage experts would arrive in just a month or so? If it were anyone else, as long as they entered this Skypiercing City, they would truly be caught in a jar, unable to escape this calamity. Unfortunately, their current opponent was Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan did not know that Yang Chen and the others were guarding this place, using the [Heavenly Invisibility].


    In the end, they just happened to miss Yang Chen and the rest''s eyes and ears.


    However, he did not let down his guard. Since Yang Chen had come to Tong Tian City, it was impossible for him not to investigate about his situation. Perhaps, Yang Chen already knew that he had a method to hide his body, and was already prepared to deal with it.


    Looking at the direction of Yang Chen''s group, this was highly likely.


    As a result, the moment Tang Huan stood on the stage, he had already probed with all his might. Indeed, Yang Chen and the rest all had powerful forces rising from their bodies, which then condensed into an extremely large invisible barrier in the air. If they were to pass through from the middle, they would definitely be noticed.


    However, such an invisible barrier shouldn''t have any effect. Presumably, it was because of this that the cultivators of Tongtian City did not interfere. If they had acted like Duan Wuya in the Ice Snow World, there would have been many cultivators fighting Yang Chen and the rest.


    With regards to this method, in the past, Tang Huan would have used the "Void Escape" technique to prevent himself from being caught up to, but now that Tang Huan''s cultivation had reached the Void Transformation Stage Eight Cycle, there was no longer a need for it. Even if he was discovered, a group of Void Transformation Stage cultivators would not be able to do anything to him.


    Moreover, they did not want to let Tang Huan go, what''s more, Tang Huan did not want to let them go. If Yang Chen and the rest did not do this, Tang Huan would not even bother to do it.


    In an instant, Tang Huan secretly sneered, and continued to move forward. Just as he was about to touch the invisible barrier, he suddenly accelerated.


    "Hu!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s body passed through the invisible barrier, that small area started to faintly fluctuate, and at almost the same time, the ten people who were sitting cross-legged around the arch were awakened.


    "Someone went in!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Why didn''t I see anything?"


    "..."


    Amidst the low cries of surprise, one by one, eyes turned towards the direction of the arch. It seemed as if a long black shadow was rapidly disappearing from their line of sight.


    "It''s that Tang Huan, chase him!"


    Yang Chen''s expression changed drastically. With an angry roar, he leaped up and charged towards the arched door.


    He had been here for the past ten days, and a dozen people had already arrived from the Heavenly Will City. After contacting him, he called everyone over. The nine of them were waiting for him at the only exit of this "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain." The rest of them were scattered all over the city.


    As for the remaining Heavenly Will City cultivators that had made their way into the Ancient Realm, they began searching for the Ancient King''s Cave.


    He had originally thought that he would be absolutely safe. As long as he could block Tang Huan from the "Tong Tian Ancient Region", there would be plenty of ways for Tianyi City to find him.


    But he did not expect that in the end, Tang Huan still managed to rush into the exit passage.


    At this moment, Yang Chen''s handsome face turned ashen. He was so stifled that he wanted to vomit blood. If the Young City Lord were to know that he had captured Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun by mistake, he would definitely not end up getting anything good. If he allowed Tang Huan to escape again, he might even be severely punished.


    Whoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen had already disappeared into the arched door, and the other nine people followed behind him.


    At the foot of the round altar in Dragon Lake City, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Once again, he found himself in these ruins. Compared to before, Tang Huan''s cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. The pressure that surged out from the round altar was still extremely tyrannical, but the effect on Tang Huan was almost negligible. In the next moment, Tang Huan dashed forward, a strong aura unreservedly surging out from his body.


    Once he left the Dragon Lake City, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks. Looking back, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    In the span of a few breaths, ten figures had already appeared before his eyes. These people were probably chasing after Tang Huan''s aura. The fastest one was not Yang Chen, but a middle-aged man who was at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    "There he is!"


    "Quick!" "Faster!"


    "..."


    The crowd rushed out as they heard his shout.


    Not long later, the middle-aged man stopped ten metres away from Tang Huan. He squinted slightly, and his gaze was as sharp as a knife. In a blink of an eye, Yang Chen and the rest of the nine had already arrived in front of Tang Huan.


    It was obvious that no one understood why Tang Huan was waiting here and not continue escaping.


    "Tang Huan, I want to see how you will escape this time?" Yang Chen was equally puzzled, but this suspicion was quickly overshadowed by the rage that surged out from his heart.


    "Flee?" Why should I run? I was just teasing you just now. "


    Hearing that, Tang Huan immediately revealed a smile, the corners of her lips raised in a faintly discernable sense of ridicule, "Yang Chen, I have to thank you properly for sending me such a large number of puppets!" As he was speaking, the picture scroll in Tang Huan''s hands slowly unfurled, and after he finished speaking, one figure after another flashed out.


    First, it was Liu Hua, Zheng Shuicheng and the other two, who had all borrowed the Ice Red Lotus to reach the peak of the Void Transformation Stage. Then, it was Ji Haitian, Geng Xun, Chou Rui, and the other five, who had all broken through to the Void Transformation Stage.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve experts at the Void Transformation Stage appeared beside Tang Huan, and there were as many as seven of them who were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.

 C1202

    Chapter 1202 - Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis, Stellar Transposition


    This sudden change caused everyone''s faces to change drastically.


    "Yang Chen, didn''t you say he didn''t have any helpers?"


    The middle-aged man glanced gloomily at Yang Chen. His eyes were extremely solemn, while Yang Chen, who heard his words, was filled with both shock and anger.


    The first thing Yang Chen did when he arrived at Tong Tian City was to find out about Tang Huan''s situation.


    Such a long time had passed since the opening of the third floor of the Tong Tian Tower, so the information regarding Tang Huan was no longer a secret within the "Tong Tian Ancient Region."


    However, he scoffed at some of them.


    For example, according to the rumors, Tang Huan could summon many Void Transformation Stage experts from his spatial equipment at any time to help him defend against the enemy. If he did not fight with Tang Huan, he might have been skeptical, but after the battle outside the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King", he felt that this was just a rumor.


    If Tang Huan could call out so many Void Transformation Stage experts, he would have called them out already.


    But now, he realized that he was ridiculously wrong!


    There were already seven at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, and what made him want to vomit blood even more was, Liu Hua and the others who were invited by him to arrest Li Shijun and the others actually became Tang Huan''s helpers, and each of them had a huge improvement in cultivation.


    "Attack!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, then suddenly waved his hand.


    Liu Hua, Ji Haitian and the others immediately pounced towards the surrounding Yang Chen and the others, while Tang Huan''s figure disappeared into thin air without a trace.


    When the great battle broke out, Tang Huan was already hundreds of meters away.


    When Tang Huan left the "Ancient Cave of the Sky King", he had already sent orders to Ji Haitian, Geng Xun, and the others who were spread throughout the city, asking them to meet up outside Tongtian City. Before Tang Huan had entered the city, he had ingested all of them into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Now, this group of Void Transformation Stage experts had come in handy.


    "Everyone, be careful, this Tang Huan is extremely proficient in sneak attacks ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Inside the battle circle, Yang Chen sensed that Tang Huan had already disappeared, and couldn''t help but be shocked as he shouted loudly.


    Since he had investigated Tang Huan''s situation, he naturally knew that Tang Huan had revealed a strange and unfathomable sneak attack outside the Tong Tian Tower. Before this, he did not think too much of it, but now, he had no choice but to believe it. However, before he even finished speaking, a blood-curdling scream rushed out of his throat.


    He had just been forced back by Liu Hua, who was at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower when a powerful force attacked him from behind. He had no time to dodge at all and was struck squarely in the back.


    Behind Yang Chen, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Pfft!"


    Fresh blood gushed out from his mouth and just as Yang Chen''s body was thrown forward, the painting rolled over his head, bringing him back into the sucking. Although he did not seal his hollow spirit, Tang Huan was not worried. Grandma Cui was waiting for him inside the cave.


    With a satisfied smile, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared once again.


    His cultivation had broken through to the Void Transformation Stage, and when Tang Huan launched a sneak attack, the power was even stronger. Even if it was the powerful experts from Heavenly Will City that had reached the Void Transformation Stage, Tang Huan would still be severely injured with a single attack.


    With the mysterious concealing techniques, tyrannical battle skills, Liu Hua, Ji Haitian and the others'' sudden attacks, Tang Huan was not at a disadvantage at all. The scene that followed was almost like a replica of the fierce battle that happened in front of the "Tong Tian Tower".


    Miserable cries rang out one after another, and from time to time, Heaven''s Will City''s cultivators would be heavily injured before being sucked into the cavern.


    Unknowingly, the only person left in this area was the middle-aged man.


    However, this guy was indeed incredibly powerful. Although he was not as strong as Nie Zhitong or Duan Wuya, he was not far off. Until now, Liu Hua, Geng Xun, and Chou Rui had already been injured by him. At this moment, Ji Haitian, Zheng Shucheng, and the others had already surrounded him.


    "Whooosh."


    An ear-piercing sound shook the world.


    The Strength Qi crazily surged, and even the entire area of ten meters, including the middle-aged man, was completely engulfed by the attacks of Ji Haitian and the others. Even space itself seemed to be unable to withstand such violent energy undulations.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s expression finally changed.


    "Heaven and Earth Metamorphosis, Revolving Star Passage Technique!"


    With a roar, the middle-aged man drew a strange line around himself with the golden sword in his hand. In an instant, everyone felt a strange change in the air around them, as if the world had been turned upside down and space had changed.


    In a split-second, everything returned to normal. However, the attacks of Ji Haitian and the others had been completely eliminated.


    As for the middle-aged man ¡­


    He had strangely disappeared from the encirclement.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then caught sight of a faint groan, and immediately turned to look, only to see the middle-aged man suddenly flying a few hundred metres away, and upon landing, he staggered and almost fell to the ground. A few meters in front of him, Tang Huan stood proudly.


    "Mysterious Heaven and Earth Transformation, Revolving Star Passage Technique ¡­"


    After muttering these words softly once, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a look of approval, "This kind of sacred art is indeed not bad."


    "You, you ¡­"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Before he could finish his sentence, he spat out another mouthful of blood. Then, his lips trembled as he said, "You ¡­ He can actually stop me? How did you stop this old man? "


    "This is how I stopped you!"


    Tang Huan smiled as he shook his right fist, and then fiercely smashed it downwards. The rapidly expanding image of Pang Shuo''s fist seemed to be able to instantly collapse a towering mountain.


    This was one of the five techniques of the Legacy of the God of Creation, Fist Seal!


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth and roared like a trapped beast. The remaining true essence in his body was released from his golden sword.


    "Bam!"


    An intense ringing sound rang out, and in a moment, the golden light exploded, the long sword was broken, the middle-aged man was as if he was surrounded by meteorites flying towards the sky, his body flew backwards like he was riding on clouds and mist, heavily smashing into the ground, a deep hole immediately appeared, and deep inside the hole, the figure was completely motionless.


    Tang Huan extended his hand out and grabbed, and the middle aged man flew up into the air, being sucked into the mountain and river painting.


    The last divine ability he used, was indeed incomparably wonderful. Unfortunately, under Tang Huan''s incomparably strong Perception Ability, he was still unable to hide. The moment his figure disappeared, Tang Huan had already keenly caught his escape trajectory, and then used an "Air Escape" to block his path, followed by a punch that directly knocked him out of the air.


    Letting out a light breath, Tang Huan immediately followed him into the cave.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1203

    Chapter 1203 - City of Nine Colors


    In the middle of the Sky Province, thousands of miles north of the Dragon Lake City, there was a large city called ''Nine Colors City''.


    The capital city of the dynasty created by the God Forging, Dragon Lake City, was now in ruins. However, the similarly ancient Nine Colors City had continued to exist. Currently, among the three great cities in the Heavenly Province, there is this "Nine Color City". Although it is not as strong as it was in the past, but compared to a city like the Yan Yang City, it is still much stronger.


    There were two reasons for this.


    Firstly, the fire source of the "True Fire" was located in the Nine Colored City. The vast majority of Forging God Great World s, regardless of which sect they were from, all came from Nine Colors City. Other than a few lucky ones, anyone who wanted to fuse with the True Fire would receive the inheritance of the True Fire from the Nine Colors City.


    The second reason was because there were thirty-six Teleportation Arrays in the Nine Colored City that connected the thirty-six provinces. In Nine Colors City, one could head to any of the prefectures of the Forging God Great World with the fastest speed. Of course, the prerequisite would be that one had to have enough "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to activate the formation and pay the usage fee.


    The source of the True Fire''s fire and the thirty-six great formations continuously gathered cultivators from all over the Forging God Great World.


    At present, this Nine Colors City did not belong to any single sect, but rather was managed by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, and Ice Fire Saint Sect. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to be impudent in the Nine Colors City once they heard the names of these three sects. Even so, the three sects still reportedly sent several Void Transformation Stage experts to guard the city.


    "Nine Colors City!"


    In the sky above Pang Shuo''s city, Tang Huan was walking on air, a hint of a smile on his face.


    In the center of the city, there was an enormous plaza. The plaza was constructed with unknown materials, and it constantly emitted brilliant, dazzling, multi-colored lights. Even from several dozen kilometers away, it could still be seen clearly. This Nine Colors City was truly worthy of its name.


    However, while others might not know the reason, Tang Huan was extremely clear of the reason. The reason why Nine Colors City became famous was not because of the Nine Colors Divine Light within the city, but because of its partner, the "Nine Colors" of the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss! Dragon Lake City, one city nine colors. It was just the same as the names of the two of them.


    Currently, there were thirty-six huge arches standing on top of the plaza. Within the arches, the space fluctuated slightly.


    Over there was the teleportation array that led to the 36 prefectures.


    In the northern part of the Nine Colors City, the sky was filled with flames and raging flames. Even the sky had turned red because that was where the True Fire came from.


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept past the teleportation formations, and when his gaze landed on the northern part of the city, a faint shock flashed past his brows.


    That True Fire, at the very least, occupied an area of ten kilometers.


    Such a huge flame, the heat emitted must be terrifying to the extreme. Under normal circumstances, the surroundings would be barren and covered in scorched earth. Even a Void Transformation Stage expert would find it difficult to stay nearby for a long time. However, the reality was the complete opposite. That ball of "True Fire" fire source did not emit any heat at all. One could even see the figures of quite a few cultivators when they were extremely close to the fire source.


    The reason for this must be because of the True Fire itself.


    As expected, the True Fire had a spirit!


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Huan decided to check out the "True Fire". His purpose for coming here was to make a trip to the Li Province through the teleportation formation. However, as a Weapon Refiner, since he was here, it would be a pity to not see the True Fire''s fire source.


    Tang Huan had been yearning for the fire source here for a long time.


    With his plan made, Tang Huan''s speed greatly increased, and immediately after, he entered the air above the city. On the streets below, quite a few cultivators noticed Tang Huan, and low cries came from time to time.


    Tang Huan did not need to investigate to know what those people were muttering about.


    It was said that the Ling Xiao Sword Sect and the other three sects had made a rule that no Void Transformation Stage cultivator was allowed to fly through the air in the city, showing their reverence towards the three sects. Tang Huan did not mind this at all. With his current strength, there was no need to abide by the rules of the three great sects.


    After a while, Tang Huan was close to the Nine Colored Square.


    "How dare you! How dare you fly in Nine Colors City! Get down here!"


    At this moment, an explosive shout sounded out.


    Immediately after, a figure soared into the sky. It was actually an extremely muscular Black Costume Old Man with a face full of white moustache.


    "Hu!"


    The moment Black Costume Old Man appeared in front of Tang Huan, a gigantic palm image came crushing down from the sky like a thunderbolt. It was unstoppable as the powerful Strength Qi filled up the space in a radius of dozens of meters in an instant, as if it wanted to beat Tang Huan into a meat patty.


    From the fluctuations of his aura, the Black Costume Old Man had already reached the Void Transformation Stage.


    This kind of cultivation was well-deserved of being called a strong Ranker in the Forging God Great World, but to Tang Huan, who had already made a trip to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", it was not worth mentioning.


    "Scram!"


    With a sunken face, Tang Huan spouted such a note.


    Almost at the same time, a white star shot out from between his brows, piercing the forehead of the Black Costume Old Man with lightning speed.


    "Aooo!"


    A blood-curdling screech sounded as the Black Costume Old Man''s muscular body uncontrollably fell to the ground. In the air, the massive palm image vanished into thin air.


    "Elder Su!"


    A few screams rang out.


    At the edge of the plaza, three figures shot out from a hall. One of them rushed towards the tall and sturdy old man, and the other two rushed towards Tang Huan. In the next moment, four figures flashed out from each of the two side halls, and rose up into the sky at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, eleven figures appeared around Tang Huan, all of them were Void Transformation Stage cultivators. The one with the highest cultivation was a fat old man in green robes, his cultivation had already reached the Void Transformation Stage Eight Stage, and the two with the lowest cultivation were two Void Transformation Stage Three Cultivators.


    "Who are you? How dare you, you dare to come to the Nine Colors City and behave so atrociously! "


    The fat old man''s eyes narrowed into small slits as a condensed cold light shot out. His voice was slightly sharp, but his tone was filled with hidden anger.


    The rest of the people were also staring at Tang Huan in both anger and surprise.


    Forging God Great World, who didn''t know that Nine Colors City was ruled by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Astral Shrine, and Ice and Fire Saint Sect? To behave atrociously in the Nine Colors City would be to not get along with the three major sects. After so many years, any Void Transformation Stage expert that arrived at the Nine Colors City would act in a very orderly manner, not daring to overstep their boundaries.


    But this person, not only did he blatantly go against the rules of Nine Color City, he even dared to heavily injure Elder Su who was guarding the city.


    What made the crowd even more baffled was that they did not find out how Elder Su was injured.


    When Elder Su made his move earlier, the crowd had thought that it would be an easy task, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Elder Su was severely injured. He was an expert at the Void Transformation Stage, and the black clothed man in front of them ¡­ He looked extremely young and was probably around thirty years old. There was no aura seeping out from his body, making it impossible for people to determine his cultivation level, nor was it possible to determine his actual cultivation level.

 C1204

    Chapter 1204 - One Sword Shock


    What they did not know was that it was not that Tang Huan did not release any of his Qi, but that the Qi that he released was becoming more and more fused with the surrounding heaven and earth, the higher his cultivation, the more compatible this fusion was.


    In the past, if one''s cultivation surpassed Tang Huan''s, one would still be able to faintly feel Tang Huan''s aura fluctuations. But today, even Nie Zhitong and Duan Wuya were unable to detect the fluctuations in Tang Huan''s aura, and even more so, were unable to determine his cultivation level.


    If Tang Huan had not purposely revealed it when they were fighting, he would have looked no different from an ordinary person.


    No matter what methods Tang Huan had used just now, to be able to heavily injure Elder Su so easily meant that his cultivation was definitely not inferior to the five transformations of Void Transformation, and could possibly be at the sixth cycle of Void Transformation, or even the peak of the sixth cycle of Void Transformation.


    The peak of the sixth circulation should be the limit.


    After all, his age was right here. To be able to step into the Virtual Level at the age of thirty, he could already be considered a peerless genius. No matter how strong this person was, it was impossible for him to surpass the Void Transformation Stage.


    As long as his cultivation was at the Void Transformation Stage, there was no need to worry. There was one Void Transformation Stage and two experts at the Void Transformation Stage among them.


    "I have more guts than you think!" Glancing at the fat old man, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Now, I will give you a chance, disappear from my sight immediately, if not, you guys can go down together to accompany that old fellow!"


    "How dare you!"


    The fat old man was so angry that his eyes were wide open.


    Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect and Ice Fire Sacred Region had governed Nine Colors City for many years, with countless Void Transformation Stage cultivators entering and exiting the city, all of them were extremely cautious, not daring to make the slightest mistake, but this fellow, how dare he speak so arrogantly!


    After a moment, the fat old man said in a low voice, "This Nine Colors City is the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect and Ice Fire Saint Realm''s Nine Colors City. To act wantonly in this city is to be disrespectful to our three sects. "Brat, I''ll give you a chance, and surrender immediately. Otherwise, you might not even be able to enter this Nine Colors City!"


    At almost the same instant he finished speaking, the surrounding dozen or so cultivators had already activated their weapons.


    In the midst of the intense tremors, dazzling lights burst out and a terrifying aura swept across the sky. In an instant, the sky fluctuated and the clouds changed color. A terrifying sense of oppression suddenly came from all directions, and Tang Huan who was in the encirclement immediately got surrounded.


    "Quite some words."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan curled his lips, as though he was disdainful. "Since it''s like that, then let me see how you guys prevent me from leaving this Nine Color City." As he spoke, a ball of resplendent red light bloomed from Tang Huan''s palm, and the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared in a flash.


    "Stubborn fool!" "Everyone, we don''t need to waste any more time with this madman. Kill ¡ª"


    At the same time that the fat old man shouted, the black spear in his hand pierced forward. The body of the spear was like a swimming dragon as it created a terrifying black storm. However, in the next moment, this darkness was cut by a dazzling radiance and was attacked by ten other Void Transformation Stage cultivators at the same time. Violent and ferocious Strength Qi intersected across each other, completely covering this entire space.


    After this wave of attack, even a thousand-meter-high mountain would be reduced to smithereens, vanishing into thin air.


    In the Nine Colored City, many cultivators had been alarmed by the commotion in the sky. When they caught sight of the scene, low exclamations could be heard from time to time. There were different expressions on everyone''s faces. Some were filled with regret, some were curious, and some were filled with schadenfreude ¡­ In their eyes, there was no suspense in this battle.


    High up in the sky, the fat old man and the others also revealed a sinister smile.


    For countless years, in the Forging God Great World, there had been countless forces eyeing Nine Color City. The Tian Clan, the War Clan, the Demon Clan and the other sects had all plotted to seize the city, but unfortunately, all of them ended in failure. Even today, the Nine Colors City was still controlled by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, the Constellation Sect, and the Ice and Fire Saint realm. They only relied on one thing, and that was the tyrannical strength of the three great sects.


    Under normal circumstances, the number of Void Transformation Stage powerhouses who had been killed because of their provocation towards the prestige of the three sects was not small. This fellow in front of him was not the first, nor would he be the last.


    "Sword Corrosion!"


    However, just as everyone felt that victory was within their grasp, a clear and bright voice suddenly entered their ears. Immediately after, their smiles froze on their faces.


    Then, an unconcealable astonishment appeared in the eyes of the crowd. At the center of the encirclement, a ball of red light exploded without any warning. Countless sword lights shot out in all directions like a volcanic eruption.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, the crowd''s attacks had already been completely eroded.


    When everyone woke up, the fiery red sword light had already rolled over ¡­


    "Retreat!"


    All of the surrounding Void Transformation Stage cultivators were scared out of their wits and they desperately wanted to retreat. However, before they could take action, the 11 figures had already been enveloped by the surging fiery red sword light.


    Below them, the Nine Colored City was so silent that even a pin dropping silence could be heard.


    Initially, they had thought that guy was definitely going to die, but it had only been a short period of time, and the situation in the sky had already been completely reversed. The eleven experts from the three sects were all engulfed.


    Although he did not know what kind of battle skill or ability that person had used, judging from the power of his attacks, he knew that the death of the eleven experts from the three sects was near impossible.


    With just his own strength, he was able to fight against eleven Void Transformation Stage cultivators and win with a single sword strike?


    Everyone felt their hearts tremble.


    Under countless gazes, the fiery red sword radiance that blotted out the sky finally began to shrink. After a while, it had already disappeared into nothingness. In the sky, there were only two silhouettes left. One was dressed in a black robe and had a slender body. The huge sword in his hand shone resplendently; it was bright red like fire.


    The other man was fat. Not only was he a mess, he was also covered in blood and was trembling, as if he would fall down at any moment. The black spear in his hand was dim and lifeless.


    As for the other ten Void Transformation cultivators, they had all turned to dust as if they never existed.


    At this moment, the world became even more deathly silent.


    Out of the ten Void Transformation cultivators, ten had died. The remaining one had clearly been seriously injured! Everyone guessed that the situation of the experts from the three sects would be quite bad, but they didn''t expect this kind of result. So many Void Transformation Stage cultivators actually couldn''t even withstand a single blow from the black clothed man!


    Could that fellow be an expert of the Void Transformation Stage?

 C1205

    Chapter 1205 - Inheritance Hall


    In the sky, the fat old man stared at Tang Huan, those two tiny eyes seemed to bulge out of his eyes, the shock in his chest could no longer be described with words.


    The moment Tang Huan made his move, he finally managed to catch the aura fluctuations hidden within the fiery red sword radiances that filled the sky. He also faintly determined that Tang Huan had cultivated to the Void Transformation Stage.


    This cultivation level was on par with his, but he had never imagined that a cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage would be able to reach such a level. The eleven people attacked one person. Originally, they thought that they would win, but they didn''t expect that not only did the ten people with weaker cultivations completely disappear, even he nearly lost his life.


    However, the skin on his body had already started to crack inch by inch, and his internal organs had already been completely torn apart by the surging sword intent. In the Dantian, the "Void Spirit" had also started to crack countless times, and was about to explode at any time.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The fat old man roared and blood began to flow out of his mouth. His body was shaking but he had to struggle to keep from falling down.


    "I am Tang Huan!" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, and a few characters were sent straight into the other party''s ears.


    "What, you are..."


    The fat old man was shocked and lost his voice.


    He had already heard this name many times. However, before his words could even rush out of his throat, it abruptly stopped and replaced it with a sharp and soft piercing sound. A dazzling red light swept over. It was just that in a blink of an eye, it had already engulfed him.


    In a split-second, the fat old man''s body and the long spear in his hand had completely vanished.


    "Whoosh!"


    Glancing at the ground lightly, Tang Huan continued to fly forward through the air.


    After a split-second, the originally quiet Nine Colors City erupted into a frenzy as cries of alarm echoed in every corner of the city.


    "Where did that person come from?"


    "With such strength, even the head of the Constellation Sect or the sect master of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect would not be able to match him, right?"


    "He killed that many elders of the three sects with no effort at all. There was even one elder who had gone through the void eighth circulation ¡­ His cultivation has definitely reached the Void Transformation Stage. "


    "That''s unlikely, right? A thirty year old Void Transformation Stage expert?"


    "..."


    Everyone gasped in surprise, and their expressions were all different.


    In the Nine Colored Square, the face of the first sturdy old man who was knocked down as well as the skinny middle-aged man who was supporting him turned pale white. It took them a while to regain their senses, and they subconsciously looked at each other.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan was getting closer and closer to that massive True Fire.


    The flame did not emit any heat, nor did it emit any heat. However, even if it was an ordinary person, they would be able to see that the flame contained terrifying heat. If that heat were to explode, it would probably be able to destroy the entire Nine Colors City in an instant.


    Even the thirty-six teleportation formations in the Nine Colors Square might not be able to protect it.


    Tang Huan''s mind was shaken. Inside the Sword Crafting Valley of this small world, there was also a ball of True Fire. To separate the small ball of True Fire from this place was extremely difficult.


    It was no wonder why they wanted to become a cultivator of the Weapon Refiner and obtain the inheritance of the True Fire.


    "Buzz!"


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" suddenly trembled intensely.


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, but soon after, he shook his head and laughed involuntarily.


    When he saw the source of the True Fire, he was indeed tempted, but that thought quickly disappeared. If it was a Spiritual Fire like the "Bodhisattva Fire," Tang Huan would definitely try to merge it with the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire." However, towards the True Fire that had existed for countless of years, he no longer held any thoughts about it. He only wanted to take a closer look and broaden his horizons.


    Although the Spiritual Fire''s grade was above the True Fire, this ball of True Fire was not something an ordinary Spiritual Fire could compare with.


    Even Tang Huan''s "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" could not be compared with it, especially since the True Fire had already gained intelligence. If Tang Huan tried to fuse it, he would very likely anger the spirit of the True Fire, and the gains would not make up for the losses.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan had already floated down from the high skies.


    In front of the True Fire, there was a vast and empty land, and at the edge of this empty ground, there was the construction of a grand and majestic hall, constructed using some unknown material.


    At this moment, the roiling flames covered almost half of the hall. However, even though it was extremely close, the hall was not affected in the slightest.


    This hall faced the Nine Colors Plaza, and the door to the hall opened.


    "Inheritance Hall?"


    Looking at the plaque above the entrance of the hall, Tang Huan could not help but smile, and that hall, was the famous Palace Hall in Forging God Great World.


    The inheritance of the True Fire was held in the palace.


    It was impossible to know when the inheritance palace had appeared, but it was currently occupied by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, and the Ice and Fire Sacred Region. Anyone who wishes to undergo the inheritance of the True Fire must pay a certain fee to be able to enter this inheritance hall.


    If the Inheritance Hall was like this, then so were the thirty-six teleportation arrays. Relying on the Inheritance Hall and the Teleportation Formation, the Three Great Sects of the Sky Region captured countless "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    Tang Huan seemed to be strolling in the park, but his speed was extremely fast. In a moment, he was already at the entrance of the hall.


    There were six cultivators at the entrance of the palace who were at the fifth transformation of the Dongxuan realm. They were clearly sent here by the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect and Ice Fire Sacred Region. Even though they were not the best of the best, given their status, even a Void Transformation Stage expert would not dare to charge in without permission.


    At this time, seeing that Tang Huan was getting closer and closer to them, the six of them stepped back continuously, not even daring to breathe loudly. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable fear.


    They had all seen the scene in the air just now.


    Eleven Void Transformation cultivators and even a Void Transformation cultivator were instantly killed by this person''s sword. One could only imagine how powerful he was.


    But now that the other party had arrived, how could they dare to stop him?


    Since they knew what was going on, and didn''t want to come out and create trouble, Tang Huan couldn''t be bothered with them.


    Not long later, Tang Huan entered the inheritance palace. The wide palace was completely empty. In the center of the palace, there was a huge statue that looked like a ball of fire, extremely lifelike, more than ten meters tall. In front of the sculpture, there were three red praying mats.


    Other than the Blazing Flame Statue and the praying mat, there were no other decorations within the palace.

 C1206

    Chapter 1206 - The Rules of the World


    Amongst the puppets that Tang Huan controlled, there were also a few Weapon Refiner s. Amongst them, Geng Xun, the one with the deepest Tools Method Attainments was also a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith.


    Back then, when Geng Xu was young, he had received the inheritance of the True Fire and became a Weapon Refiner.


    According to Geng Xun''s soul memory, in order to complete the inheritance of the True Fire, one had to first sit on a cushion, and then, a small ball of True Fire would separate from the fire sculpture and enter into the cultivator''s body. If it was successful, it would naturally be the Weapon Refiner. However, if it failed, then everything would be at rest.


    It was said that Heavenly Blacksmith could also sit on that praying mat.


    If one could successfully communicate with the spirit of the True Fire, then it was possible to obtain a gift from the source of the True Fire, and from there, increase their own True Fire by a large margin. Of course, not every Heavenly Blacksmith would have this kind of opportunity.


    He sat in front of the statue for ten days and ten nights, but it ended in failure.


    "Communication with the spirit of the True Fire ¡­"


    As his two eyes swept past the three red praying mats and the fire sculpture, Tang Huan''s heart couldn''t help but be moved.


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly had a trace of understanding.


    Initially, he thought that the True Fire did not emit any heat or aura because of intentional control over the spirit of the True Fire. However, he now realized that it was most likely because of some kind of restriction placed on the True Fire, and it seemed to be because of this inheritance palace.


    This discovery caused Tang Huan to feel that it was even more unfathomable.


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a little surprise.


    After activating "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Void Spirit" and "Intangible Buddha" to the extreme, and even just barely using a bit of the power of the God Sculpting Statue, Tang Huan was finally able to confirm on this point.


    It was only after experiencing the danger of the "Ancient King''s Cave" that he realized that the sculpture was not as simple as he had imagined. It seemed that what it brought was not only the forging god''s Tools Method inheritance, but also something else it contained as well.


    However, after the casting of the statue once, Tang Huan was able to gather a tiny bit of its power.


    That power was extremely marvelous, Tang Huan did not know what kind of power it was, but after using it, his perception of his surroundings could actually increase greatly.


    It was also because of this that Tang Huan was able to sense the abnormality of this inheritance palace.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already discovered, what was imprisoning the True Fire did not seem to be some kind of power, but a kind of laws of the world. The laws of the world were extremely profound and were related to the inheritance of the forging god''s Tools Method, but they were not clear. Tang Huan only knew that the rules of the heaven and earth existed everywhere.


    Everything in this world contained the laws of the world.


    For example, the birth and death of a human being was a manifestation of the laws of the world. Forget about the cultivators who had undergone the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower''s tribulation, even the experts of the Heaven Realm would not be able to transcend this sort of natural law. Cultivating only extended one''s lifespan as much as possible.


    And a supreme expert like Yan Zu, no matter what kind of form he was currently in, or whether it was tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years later, his soul would eventually disappear one day.


    When the laws of the world were applied to this ball of True Fire, no matter how powerful it grew, it could only remain dormant. To obtain the inheritance of the True Fire, it was its destiny. Even if the True Fire had already developed a powerful consciousness, it still would not be able to escape this fate.


    "Since this True Fire is restricted by the laws of the world, there''s no need to worry."


    After understanding this, Tang Huan completely relaxed. After a while, Tang Huan was even sitting upright on a fiery red praying mat in the middle.


    Heavenly Blacksmith could improve his own True Fire by communicating with the spirit of the True Fire. Since Tang Huan had come to the Inheritance Hall, no matter if he succeeded or failed, there was no harm in trying. If it failed, there wouldn''t be any loss, but if it succeeded, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" might be able to become even stronger.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan closed his eyes, calmed his mind and focused, and activated the Spiritual Fire within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, a thin layer of flame rose from Tang Huan''s body. In that moment, it completely covered him. Now, Tang Huan did not deliberately raise the characteristics of this "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire," but instead allowed the flames to follow a strange rhythm to roam about within his body.


    Sharp metal, soft water, business of wood, blazing fire, and thick earth were born from the cycle of fire.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The entire inheritance palace was trembling slightly as if it was responding, and the flame sculpture seemed to have come alive. At the same time that the substantial red light exploded outwards, the thick fiery red aura roared out, and like a rolling flame, it engulfed Tang Huan''s entire body in an instant. Tang Huan was completely drowned within it.


    Outside the palace, the six Profound Opening Cultivators had already retreated hundreds of meters away.


    In the distance, there were even more cultivators sticking their heads out and looking. Their expressions were extremely complicated, and all sorts of murmurs and murmurs echoed in the air from time to time. At the moment of the loud explosion, the surroundings fell into a short period of silence, but soon after, there was an uproar.


    "This is ¡­" That person is communicating with the spirit of the True Fire, he is a Heavenly Blacksmith! "


    "How is this possible? The spirit of the True Fire has moved so quickly, he just entered! "


    "It''s said that the stronger the firepower, the easier it is to communicate with him. It hasn''t even been a quarter of an hour, how strong is his firepower?"


    "..."


    "Saint! without a doubt, you are a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith! "


    "Tsk tsk, a thirty year old Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, and a thirty year old Void Transformation Stage expert ¡­ Who the hell is he? "


    "Didn''t news come from the" Ancient Realm of Clear Heaven "a year or two ago, saying that Tang Huan was already a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith? He seemed to be the only Holy Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith in his thirties, right? Furthermore, a while ago there was another news saying that Tang Huan''s cultivation had already reached the Void Transformation Stage 7. "


    "Damn, he can''t be Tang Huan, right? How can he reach the Void Nine Revolutions so quickly? However, looking at his clothes, it seems like he really is Tang Huan! "


    "..."


    After guessing the name "Tang Huan", many cultivators were so shocked their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. More and more cultivators gathered up their courage and approached the inheritance palace. To be able to communicate with the spirit of the True Fire so quickly, it was simply unheard-of.


    Inside the Inheritance Hall, Tang Huan''s body remained unmoving, but some surprise surfaced in the bottom of his heart.


    According to Geng Xun''s memories, the fact that the fire statue had moved so violently meant that it had successfully communicated with the spirit of the True Fire. The speed at which it moved at was indeed outside of Tang Huan''s expectations, but he quickly found out that it was definitely related to the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire."

 C1207

    Chapter 1207 - True Fire Spirit


    The stronger the firepower, the more it could attract the spirit of the True Fire. In the current Forging God Great World, there probably wasn''t a single Heavenly Blacksmith whose firepower surpassed Tang Huan''s.


    With such powerful firepower, instantly activating the True Fire''s spirit was extremely normal.


    Sure enough, after a while, Tang Huan caught sight of a mind instructs (in a second), which contained a dense amount of amazement: "Little guy, what kind of flame is this? The Five Elements Spiritual Fires merged into one, and within the flames, Five Elements circulated endlessly, and there was actually such a bizarre flame in the world. "


    "Spirit of the True Fire!"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, and immediately after, he smiled slightly, and sent a mind instructs (in a second) over, "Senior, I call this kind of flame ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire''."


    The Forging God Great World was vast and had a long history. He had thought that before him, there would also be people who had successfully fused with the Five Elements Spiritual Fires, such as the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss. However, from the reaction of the True Fire Spirit, he seemed to be the first one.


    "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire?"


    The spirit of the True Fire clicked its tongue in wonder, and unexpectedly became quite excited, "What a ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire''! "Kid, you have helped this old man a lot!"


    Tang Huan frowned: "What do you mean, senior?"


    "After so many years, this old man has seen countless Heavenly Blacksmith that have fused with the Spiritual Fire. However, no matter how strong the Spiritual Fire of those people are, it has a very limited effect on this old man, but your ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' is different. If this old man can extract your ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'', then this old man can absolutely gather a person and climb into the sky." The spirit of the True Fire laughed, "So, little fellow, this old man really needs to thank you properly this time."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s expression slightly darkened, and then he laughed, "You want to draw my ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire''? Senior might have made the wrong decision! "


    At this moment, he vaguely understood.


    The inheritance of the True Fire caused the Forging God Great World to appear continuously, which was the fate of the True Fire''s fire origin. However, the reason the Heavenly Blacksmith came here to communicate with the spirit of the True Fire, was because they were attracted by it.


    It would never bother to pay attention to an ordinary Heavenly Blacksmith.


    However, if it was a Heavenly Blacksmith with an extremely high potential, he or she could successfully communicate with it and obtain its gift, which would make its firepower even stronger. One day, he or she would be able to extract the True Fire or Spiritual Fire from its body to strengthen himself or her. This was similar to raising pigs. First, he would pick out some pigs to raise, and then he would kill them after he was done fattening them.


    The purpose of the True Fire''s spirit doing this was, as it had said just now, to gather a person and ascend to the heavens.


    In order to ascend to the heavens, all living beings in this world, such as ferocious beasts, Spiritual Beast s, or spirits such as plants and trees, needed to form a human body. The spirit of the True Fire was no exception. The bigger the original body, the harder it was to form a human. If a certain fierce beast had the power of the True Fire''s fire source, they would have already ascended to the sky.


    After the spirit of the True Fire has condensed a person, it can separate a part of the fire seed and form a new fire source, transferring the fate of the True Fire''s inheritance onto a new fire source. On the other hand, it can obtain its own freedom, and from then on, it will be able to exist as a cultivator.


    This sort of opportunistic approach wasn''t bad, but to do it was incredibly difficult.


    Under normal circumstances, the more True Fire or Spiritual Fire absorbed from another person, the more powerful it would be, and its size would also increase along with it, making it harder to form a person. Unless there was a day when the True Fire Fire Origin could undergo a qualitative change, and in Forging God Great World, there were too few things that could completely transform it.


    Now that Tang Huan had appeared, his "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" should have allowed it to see hope.


    However, Tang Huan was still very calm. The existence of the "Intangible Buddha", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the God Creation Statue, allowed Tang Huan to have enough confidence, and the source of the True Fire''s fire was restricted by the laws of the world, so it could only use the flame statue to activate its power. This kind of power was definitely limited.


    "Oh? Little guy, looking at you, you seem to have the confidence to fight against me?" Tang Huan''s reaction surprised the spirit of the True Fire.


    "I only have confidence in the laws of the world that restrict senior." Tang Huan smiled indifferently and opened his eyes.


    "Kid, you''re quite sharp-tongued. So what if it was the rules of the world? "Forget it, then I shall let you experience this old man''s methods!" The spirit of the True Fire snorted coldly.


    "Hu!"


    Then, a strange scene appeared in Tang Huan''s mind. The fire statue suddenly changed, and in that moment, it turned into a gigantic flame claw, clawing fiercely at him.


    Tang Huan''s body and soul were not affected at all, but within the Dantian''s cauldron, the ball of "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" was getting restless. That flaming claw was like a huge magnet, an extremely powerful attractive force that made the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" seem as if it was about to escape from his body.


    "Buzz!" Tang Huan''s mind was slightly shaken, and between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to revolve even more frantically, in order to resist the capturing of the giant flaming claw.


    "Huh?"


    The spirit of the True Fire suddenly gasped in a low voice, and then exclaimed out loud, "Artifact? How is it possible that a mere Eight Transformations Void Stage cultivator like you actually possesses a magic tool? "


    "Artifact? "What is it?"


    Tang Huan was slightly stunned, and subconsciously opened his mouth.


    Then, Tang Huan realized that the spirit of the True Fire was referring to "Nine Yang Divine Furnace." However, wasn''t "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" a Dao Artifact?


    "Above the Heavenly Soldier is the Divine Armament, above the Divine Armament is the Dao Artifact, and above the Dao Artifact is the Divine Artifact. This is something that only the Divine Spirit has, why would it appear in your body?" The spirit of the True Fire was somewhat alarmed and uncertain. The capturing power of the giant flaming claw immediately weakened by a lot.


    "A god?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but flicker with doubt, and in a split second, the spirit of the True Fire seemed to have made a decision of its own as it shouted fiercely, "This kind of magical equipment, on you, is simply a waste of a heavenly resource! If I get hold of it, I''ll immediately form a body, separate the flame spark, and fly into the sky! "


    "This magical equipment, I want it!"


    With a low growl, the flaming claw immediately expanded by countless times, almost filling up the entire inheritance palace. Not only did it grab onto the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" in Tang Huan''s Dantian cauldron, it also grabbed onto Tang Huan''s entire person, making him feel as if there were five giant flaming peaks rumbling and pressing down on him.


    At this moment, countless cultivators outside of the inheritance palace were tongue-tied and dumbstruck.


    The instant that huge cry rang out, the entire hall trembled within their line of sight, as though it would collapse at any moment. And behind the hall, that ball of extremely huge flames seemed to have been stirred up by a hurricane, frantically churning and surging, as though it could completely destroy everything in the world.


    Although the crowd was still unable to sense any heat, the berserk intent from the flames caused them all to tremble in fear and lose their wits.

 C1208

    Chapter 1208 - God Creation Crystals


    Within the palace, Tang Huan''s pupils constricted, but his heart was incomparably calm.


    Seemingly at the very instant that the gigantic flaming claws closed in, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" came out of the Dantian and stood horizontally in front of them, hiding Tang Huan behind it.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With an earth-shaking sound, the cauldron hung upside down.


    The moment he bumped into Tang Huan''s body, he merged back into the Dantian. After being struck, the flaming claw paused slightly in the air before clawing again.


    But just at that moment, Tang Huan had already activated the slight power of the God Creation Art and went forward to face the attack.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment that strand of faint energy made contact with the gigantic flaming claw, an enormous trembling sound arose from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. Just like last time in the Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave, the small and exquisite God-Forging Statue released billions of dazzling red lights that exploded outwards from the center of Tang Huan''s body.


    The red light seemed to contain an incomparably majestic power. In an instant, the flaming claw had shattered, and the flame statue had become much dimmer.


    "Spirit Creation?"


    Then, Tang Huan heard the True Fire Spirit shouting angrily, "This is the God Crystal of the God Crafting Stone, what is your relationship with the bastard God Crafting Stone?"


    "God Crystal Forging? Do you know Senior God-level Blacksmith? "


    Tang Huan was slightly surprised, but as soon as he said it, he immediately understood. This True Fire had existed for countless of years, so it was not surprising that it knew of the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss.


    However, looking at the tone of the True Fire Spirit, even if it wasn''t an enemy, it wouldn''t have much of a relationship with the Creator.


    "How could I not know him?"


    The spirit of the True Fire was enraged to the point where it even started to mutter incoherently, "This old man knows that bastard too well! If it wasn''t for that crafty bastard who imprisoned me here, I would have long condensed my body and climbed into the sky. Perhaps, I would have already become a true god like him! "


    "Senior Soul Creator is actually a deity?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, he never thought that the True Fire would be restricted to this place. It was actually the work of the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss, and the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss was actually a divine spirit.


    Just that, what kind of existence was this so-called god?


    The strongest warrior in the Heaven Realm? Or ¡­


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise. He had only learned the word "god" today from the spirit of the True Fire, so he did not know the exact details of the situation. However, he could confirm one thing now, and that was that the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss already possessed the ability to manipulate the laws of heaven and earth.


    What sort of method was he using to manipulate the laws of the world?


    To be able to control the laws of the world, he must have exceeded the limits of life and death and possessed an endless lifespan. The legendary immortality in his previous life actually existed!


    In this instant, Tang Huan''s shock could not be described with words, and a strong impulse and yearning surged out from the bottom of his heart. Cast Divine Dragon Abyss, should have originally been a small cultivator of this great world, if it was possible for him to reach this level, perhaps one day, he could too!


    Indestructible!


    In the tens of thousands of great worlds, this was exactly what countless cultivators tirelessly pursued.


    However, it was not easy to reach such a stage. He needed to become stronger and stronger, and he also needed to go through countless dangers. This road would definitely be very long. If countless people died on the road, the number of cultivators who could last until the end would definitely be very few.


    The path of longevity was a true path that defied the heavens. On such a path, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles one faced, they were all extremely normal.


    The thoughts in Tang Huan''s mind raced, but the expression in his eyes was extremely resolute.


    "That bastard! He left me in peace!"


    The spirit of the True Fire did not know that in this short period of time, Tang Huan had thought about this many things, and was still cursing furiously, "If this old man can ascend to the sky and become a Divine Spirit, then I will not let this matter rest. I will kill all those who are related to him, and kill them all."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance."


    Tang Huan regained his senses, and suddenly said with a smile, "Regarding the matter of the True Fire''s inheritance, you have already worked so hard for so many years. After being left behind for so many years, no matter how much you struggle, it would still be impossible for you to catch up with Senior God Forging. "


    Tang Huan did not want to bother with the grievances between the True Fire''s spirit and the God Creation God, but since it wanted to draw the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", Tang Huan would not let it go so easily.


    "What do you mean?" The spirit of the True Fire was startled.


    "My meaning is very simple. Since you are unable to extract my ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'', it is for me to absorb and refine your firepower." Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "Absorb my firepower?"


    As if the spirit of the True Fire had heard the funniest joke in the world, a crazed laughter came from the mind instructs (in a second), "Little fellow, are you joking with this old man? With just a little Void Transformation Stage cultivator like you, you actually wish to absorb and refine my firepower? "


    "Ah, right, I forgot that you have a magical equipment and also a God Crystal of that bastard God Forging God. If the power of that ''magical equipment'' and ''divine crystal'' were to burst out, even I would be scared out of my wits. What a pity, the current you can''t use their power at all."


    As he finished speaking, the mind instructs (in a second) passed down from the spirit of the True Fire was actually filled with ridicule and ridicule, "Kid, this old man advises you to quickly scram. You have that bastard''s'' divine crystal '', it''s true that this old man will not be able to catch your'' Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire ''.


    "If you could really take care of me, you would have already done so. Why would you speak so much nonsense?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "If I guessed right, you will be restricted by the laws of the world and if you use more power than a certain limit, you will definitely suffer a backlash. That strike just now, I''m afraid you''re not feeling well yourself? "


    "The most important thing is that after you suffer from the backlash, the amount of power you can use will be greatly limited. It''s impossible for you to use as much power as before. If you were to barely make a move, you might suffer another backlash and your power will be even more restricted. "


    This point was something that Tang Huan could see from the change in the flame statue in front of him.


    At the beginning, the flame statue was shining with light, as though it was alive, it seemed to be filled with spirit, but now, it had become much dimmer, the spirit was also greatly weakened, and from the flame statue, Tang Huan could feel a faint binding power.


    The spirit of the True Fire must have gone through endless years of hard work in order to give him the ability to make a move in the Inheritance Hall. But the more he fought, the weaker the power he would have, and in the end, the fire sculpture was probably just a fire sculpture, and could only be passed down through the True Fire.


    As a result, Tang Huan was now completely fearless against the spirit of the True Fire.

 C1209

    Chapter 1209 - Lighting up


    "It''s simply a joke! "Kid, if you think this old man can''t do anything to you, you can give it a try!" The spirit of the True Fire laughed wildly in disdain.


    "You''re right, I''m going to try!" Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles. As he spoke, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' had once again flashed out from the Dantian.


    "Kid, don''t regret it!"


    The spirit of the True Fire shouted in anger, but there was a hint of frightfulness in his mind instructs (in a second).


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t regret it!"


    Tang Huan laughed as Pang Shuo''s cauldron began to spin at a very fast speed.


    The terrifying power of the sucking gushed out immediately, enveloping the blazing statue inside. After an instant, strands of a fiery red Qi leaked out from the sculpture and entered the cauldron.


    This fiery red aura was the power of the True Fire.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s heart couldn''t help but shiver.


    The moment the firepower entered the cauldron, the connection between them and the spirit of the True Fire was immediately severed. The firepower that was originally congealed without dispersing actually began to emit a terrifying heat.


    The heat it brought with it was so strong that it surpassed any fire attribute Spiritual Fire in the entire Forging God Great World.


    Those young cultivators who had undergone the inheritance process of the True Fire must have fused with the flames which had already been weakened countless times by the spirit of the True Fire.


    Otherwise, no matter how gifted one was, it was impossible to endure it. Most likely, the instant the True Fire entered his body, it would be burnt to ashes.


    Even the current Tang Huan didn''t dare guarantee that he would always be able to endure the heat of this True Fire''s invasion.


    However, fortunately, Tang Huan had first imbued the True Fire''s firepower into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and then merged it into the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", and did not directly attract and fuse the True Fire''s firepower into his body.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    The spirit of the True Fire was enraged, a huge fireball immediately flew out from the statue, smashing towards the cauldron with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The fireball seemed to contain an ancient volcano, its berserk aura instantly filling up the entire palace''s space. The terrifying power seemed to be on the verge of erupting out, wanting to destroy the heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the fireball landed on the cauldron.


    "Bam!"


    The fireball exploded with a loud bang. A terrifying heat spread like wildfire throughout the area. The blazing fiery-red aura surged out in waves in all directions.


    The blazing Strength Qi surged up at almost the same time. Tang Huan''s body, which was sitting cross-legged on the prayer mat, uncontrollably flipped upwards, and only after retreating tens of meters did he finally float down to the ground, stabilizing his footsteps.


    Aside from the trembling of his internal organs, Tang Huan''s body was not harmed in the slightest. Even though the heat from the churning was extremely scary, it was completely isolated by the layer of "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" on the surface of his body.


    When the spirit of the True Fire struck again, not only did Tang Huan not panic in the slightest, his mind was even more at ease.


    Compared to the previous time, the might of the True Fire''s spirit attack this time was also quite frightening, but it gave people a feeling of false bravado. Tang Huan had activated the power of the God Crafting Crystal when he used the huge flame claw from before, only then was it able to dissipate into nothingness. But this time, he only used the cauldron to endure it.


    From this, it could be seen that the power that the True Fire''s spirit had been able to control had already been greatly reduced. This also meant that Tang Huan''s deduction just now was completely correct.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, Tang Huan floated forward, and then once again sat down on the prayer mat in a calm and unruffled manner. A playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Senior Huo Ling, do you still want to continue attacking? If you do not act, I will continue to absorb your True Fire''s firepower.


    "


    "Damn it, you little bastard, don''t be too proud!"


    The spirit of the True Fire was furious, but could do nothing about it.


    After the God Creator left, after countless of years, it had indeed accumulated an incomparably terrifying power. If that power exploded and wreaked havoc, the entire Forging God Great World would probably turn into ashes.


    But unfortunately, as it was bound by the natural laws of the world, the strength it was able to utilize was negligible.


    The moment the limit was exceeded, the user would suffer a backlash. If he attacked again, the amount of power that could be mobilized would be greatly reduced.


    At the very beginning, if not for the God Creation Divine Crystal, it could have completely crushed Tang Huan the instant before the backlash arrived and taken both the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and the magical equipment for itself. However, he only had one chance. If he missed it, he would never get it again.


    After its first failure, it knew that its "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and its magical equipment were no longer fated to be with it. After all, it represented the hope of condensing a human and climbing into the sky. The final result also proved that it was wasting its time and effort.


    "Senior Huo Ling, could it be that there is still some other powerful technique that you have come up with? I''ll be waiting to see." Tang Huan once again summoned the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", a smile plastered between his brows.


    "You little bastard! Don''t you want to absorb my firepower? I''ll let you absorb as much as you want!"


    The spirit of the True Fire was enraged, it roared out angrily, and then the fire sculpture started to undulate, the fiery red Qi was like a broken dam that surged out like a torrent, wave after wave, with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, the entire inheritance palace had been recharged by the red light, releasing all its heat without reservation. It was like a wave, surging crazily. As for the fiery red aura, it continued to shoot out from the statue without any signs of stopping.


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, then knew what the spirit of the True Fire was planning.


    If it released this kind of firepower, it would not attack Tang Huan, nor would it attack him, but if it continued to increase the firepower, Tang Huan would definitely not be able to handle it. It wanted to use this method to force Tang Huan to leave the inheritance palace on his own, and it did not go against the rules of the heaven and earth.


    To an ordinary Void Transformation Stage expert, such an opportunistic method was indeed effective. Unfortunately, it was now facing Tang Huan.


    "Senior Huo Ling, that boy won''t be polite!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan started to laugh loudly. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" started to revolve crazily, and once again, the power of sucking was unleashed as a large amount of the fiery red aura was poured into the cauldron. At the same time, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" that covered Tang Huan''s body became more and more resplendent, isolating himself from the increasing heat.


    Time flew by.


    Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could absorb fire power at an astonishing rate, but the speed at which the True Fire''s spirit could release fire was even more terrifying.


    Although the fire in the palace continued to decrease, the intensity of the fire continued to increase. The heat that filled the air became even more terrifying.


    "You little bastard, just go ahead and absorb it. This old man won''t be able to hold you up!"


    The True Fire Spirit cackled.


    Right now, it couldn''t wait for Tang Huan to stubbornly hold on and not leave. If he was really that foolish, it might have had a chance to obtain the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" and a furnace tool.

 C1210

    Chapter 1210 - Fire God?


    Chapter 1210 - Fire God?


    Following the rapid increase in the True Fire''s firepower, Tang Huan also felt the increasing pressure.


    After all, the amount of firepower that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could absorb was limited. Not long later, the entire cauldron was already filled to the brim. At this time, Tang Huan naturally did not dare to absorb the firepower into his body. The speed at which the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" absorbed the firepower was definitely not fast enough, nor was it fast enough to release the firepower.


    If he forced himself to do so, he would probably be burnt to ashes very soon.


    However, Tang Huan was not planning to leave the inheritance palace, he had a premonition that the moment he left, it would be even harder for him to enter than ascending to the heavens. It would be impossible to absorb the large amount of fire power from the True Fire without going through the sculpture inside the inheritance palace.


    "Kid, you''re about to die!"


    "If you hurry up and get out of here, you can even save your life. Otherwise, you can just wait to be turned into ashes under this old man''s firepower. At that time, I will have no choice but to happily accept your ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' and ''Magic Tools''. "


    His wanton ridicule was naturally meant as a provocation. The longer the other party stayed here, the better it would be for him.


    In the end, even if Tang Huan wanted to leave, he could not.


    "Senior Huo Ling, you''re thinking too much."


    Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    Now that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was full, he did not want to absorb the firepower into his body, nor did he intend to leave the Inheritance Hall ¡­ This was indeed a troublesome problem, but it was very easy for Tang Huan to solve it.


    If it was something else, it could absorb the True Fire''s firepower!


    In a blink of an eye, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had returned to the Dantian. At the same time, Tang Huan activated "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" with all his might and merged with the power of the True Fire, he also summoned out the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" from the Dantian.


    "Hu!"


    When the mountain and river painting was unfurled, the even more violent power of sucking roared out, as a large amount of fiery red aura seeped in. In merely the time of a flick of a finger, the firepower surrounding Tang Huan had become much thinner, and the pressure on his body had also been greatly reduced.


    "This is ¡­" "What is it?"


    The spirit of the True Fire was stunned for a moment, the mind instructs (in a second) was filled with shock.


    "This is the Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion, within a cave, the interior is extremely vast." Tang Huan said while beaming, and his expression was actually extremely cunning.


    What ¡­ What? Hole ¡­ The estate? "


    The spirit of the True Fire was struck by lightning, shocked beyond words.


    He never would have thought that Tang Huan, a tiny Eight Transformations Transcendent cultivator, would actually possess a cave space in addition to his magical equipment and God Crafting Crystals.


    No matter how small the interior was, it should have a circumference of hundreds of kilometers, or even thousands of kilometers. With the other party''s cultivation, the interior of the cave was most likely much larger if he was able to unleash such a strong sucking''s power while activating the artifact that held the cave''s space.


    With such a huge space in the cave, it would be easy for it to contain all the firepower.


    At this moment, the shock felt by the True Fire''s spirit could not be described with words. If he let the space in the cave continue like this, perhaps all the firepower he had accumulated for countless of years would be completely exhausted by the sucking.


    From the very beginning, the fire element of the Forging God Great World had already existed. Even if the fire was gone, the fire would continue to exist.


    As a result, its countless years of hard work and hard work had all been for naught. The hope of condensing a person and ascending to the sky would be completely destroyed.


    It would take a very long time to accumulate such boundless firepower again.


    After realizing this, the spirit of the True Fire started to cry, followed by an indescribable sense of fear.


    Countless years ago, when it was about to form its human form and ascend into the sky, it encountered a freak and nearly emptied its sucking of firepower.


    It wasn''t easy for him to recover a bit, and that freak once again appeared. However, that time, he already became a deity, and actually controlled the laws of the heaven and earth to directly imprison it here. That freak was none other than the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss.


    Countless years later, its firepower was many times stronger than before, but now, it had met a freak. This freak was even more terrifying than the God Creation God Beast back then. Not only did he possess the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" which combined Five Elements and energy, he also possessed the God Crafting Crystal, furnace magic tool, and even the enormous space of his cave abode.


    With so many treasures, he could easily absorb a large amount of its firepower. As for the remaining firepower, it would be hard to preserve.


    "Senior Huo Ling, I''m really sorry. You didn''t become my ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' and ''magical equipment.'' On the other hand, I''m going to take all of your firepower."


    Just as the spirit of the True Fire was panicking over his misfortune, Tang Huan''s laughter resounded within the palace, his tone filled with ridicule.


    "Little bastard, you really think you can eat me up!"


    In the end, the spirit of the True Fire was worthy of being a being that had existed for countless years. After a short period of fear, it had quickly calmed down. Immediately after, the fire statue no longer released fire, but started to crazily absorb the fire energy that filled up palace.


    "Hu!"


    A loud whistle sounded as a thick fiery aura entered the fire statue and the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram.


    This old man has been restricted by the laws of Heaven and Earth. I can''t do anything about it, but there are many Void Transformation Cultivators in Forging God Great World who can kill you.


    The spirit of the True Fire roared.


    Immediately after, a wave of mind instructs (in a second) with the Inheritance Hall as the center, crazily swept in all directions, instantly enveloping the entire Nine Colors City.


    "This old man is the ''Flame God''. All Void Transformation Stage cultivators, listen up and immediately enter the Inheritance Hall to kill this arrogant and rebellious disciple. This old man will reward you handsomely!"


    When the cultivators within the city caught sight of this mind instructs (in a second) at almost the same time, all of them were stunned. Then, the Nine Colored City flared up once more.


    "Fire God''s Burning Flame? That is the spirit of the True Fire!


    "Oh my god, this old man did not hear wrong right? The spirit of the True Fire, you want to kill that guy with a bounty?"


    "Is that person Tang Huan, actually angering the spirit of the True Fire to such an extent?"


    "..."


    In a split-second, exclamations sounded one after another.


    From the movements in the inheritance palace and that ball of True Fire, it could be seen that the True Fire was completely enraged. Everyone originally thought that the person who angered the True Fire would undoubtedly die, but they never expected that he would still be safe and sound. The True Fire could do nothing to him, to the point where he needed a bounty to kill him.


    Although there would always be brave men after the great reward, no one dared to move within the Nine Colored City at this moment. Not long ago, the scene of ten Void Transformation experts being killed by that person was still fresh in his mind.


    If he were to enter the Inheritance Hall without having a cultivation at the Eight Revolutions Void Transformation realm or above, it would be no different from courting his own death.

 C1211

    Chapter 1211


    "Fire God?"


    Inside the inheritance palace, Tang Huan had also caught sight of the''s spirit''s mind instructs (in a second) and was instantly rendered speechless. Dragon Abyss was not only a Weapon Refiner, but also a divine spirit.


    However, this True Fire''s spirit, which was imprisoned in the Nine Colors City, although its firepower was strong, it was unable to even form a human body or ascend into the sky. It actually dared to call itself the "Fire God"? This was too f * cking shameless.


    Sensing that there was something wrong with Tang Huan''s expression, the spirit of the True Fire could not help but become furious: "That bastard Long Yuan can be called a ''God Forging'', so what if this old man is called ''Fire God''?"


    "Uh, Senior Fire God, it''s good as long as you''re happy." Tang Huan regained his senses and laughed.


    "Little bastard, stop being so weird."


    The spirit of the True Fire sneered, "Within this Nine Colored City, there are many Void Transformation Stage cultivators. They will quickly rush over, at that time, with their help, I will soon kill you without a burial ground."


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it here."


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "Before I even entered this inheritance palace, there were already eleven Void Transformation Stage cultivators that turned to dust under my sword. I''m afraid the rest of you don''t have the guts to come to the Inheritance Hall. "


    "What?" You. You. Kill them all? "


    The spirit of the True Fire was shocked and angry, but it immediately laughed mockingly, "You little bastard, you think you can deceive this old one with just that? "You killed eleven Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the city with a single sword strike. Do you really think this old man is a three year old child?"


    Normally, the spirit of the True Fire would be in deep sleep, moreover, due to the restriction of the laws of the world, it could not sense the situation inside the city, and did not see the scene that happened in the sky above the plaza.


    At this moment, it thought that it had found a flaw in Tang Huan''s words, and laughed coldly.


    Although this person had many treasures, he was only a Void Transformation cultivator after all. He might be able to kill all the Void Transformation cultivators in the city, but it was impossible for him to kill them with a single sword!


    The reason why the cultivators inside the city didn''t act immediately was likely because they were too shocked.


    "All Void Transformation cultivators, listen up. I am the Fire God, ''Burning Flame''. Quickly come to the Inheritance Hall. If you can kill this arrogant disciple, I will reward you heavily."


    An instant later, the mind instructs (in a second) of the True Fire''s spirit once again swept across the entire Nine Colors City.


    The cultivators in the city were even more shocked.


    For countless of years, whenever any cultivators entered the Inheritance Hall, they would remain quiet and honest. No one dared to enrage the spirit of the True Fire like that, and this guy who was suspected of being Tang Huan was the only one. Furthermore, from the emotions transmitted through the mind instructs (in a second), one could infer that the situation was rather urgent. Otherwise, the spirit of the True Fire would not have summoned the Void Transformation Stage cultivator twice to assist.


    As a living being that had lived for an unknown amount of time, the rewards from the True Fire''s spirit would definitely be incomparably precious. However, no matter how precious the item was, it had to have a life of its own to use it.


    As a result, although everyone was extremely surprised, they still did not move.


    "With the True Fire Spirit restraining us, if we enter the Inheritance Hall, we might be able to get rid of that bastard!"


    In a alley thousands of meters away from the inheritance hall, a figure peeked his head out and observed for a moment, suddenly speaking with a low voice. It was the tall and sturdy old man who blocked Tang Huan and suffered heavy injuries.


    Even at this moment, the burly old man''s face was still pale and dispirited. However, there was a slow look of anger in his eyes.


    "Too risky."


    The skinny middle aged man by the side was shocked, he immediately shook his head and said, "Elder Su, do not be reckless, that man is too powerful, the spirit of the True Fire actually needs the help of a Void Transformation Stage cultivator, it is obviously useless against him. If we rashly go, we will definitely die."


    "Should we just let it go like this?"


    The burly old man had a gloomy expression as he said while nearly gnashing his teeth.


    In broad daylight, recklessly killing eleven Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the Nine Colored City was equivalent to standing on top of the heads of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, and Ice Fire Saint Sect.


    "Of course not."


    "The strongest Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Forging God Great World are all in the ''Heavenly Ancient Region''. That place is far away from our Nine Colors City, I plan to go there now and spread the news here. With regards to the great prize for the True Fire''s spirit, I think many experts would be interested."


    "That''s a good idea!" The tall and sturdy old man clapped his hands and laughed.


    "There''s no time to lose, I''m leaving now!"


    "Alright, be careful along the way!"


    "..."


    The thin, middle-aged man rose into the air and flew out of the city. Within a few breaths of time, his figure had already disappeared into the horizon.


    Inside the inheritance palace, the spirit of the True Fire had become completely withered.


    After waking up, although it was still unable to sense the situation within the city, that ball of flame was equivalent to having countless eyes, allowing it to see almost every corner of the Nine Colored City clearly.


    Previously, when the Void Transformation Stage cultivator did not take action, it could be said that he was too shocked and had yet to recover from his shock. However, if he were to use this reason to explain the indifference and indifference of the cultivator, it would be deceiving himself.


    Regardless of whether this little bastard had killed eleven Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the Nine Colors City with a single sword strike, there was one thing that was certain; he must have started a massacre in the city and frightened everyone within.


    "Senior Fire God, it looks like you won''t be able to find any helpers in the Nine Colored City."


    Tang Huan said with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, the inheritance palace had already recovered its original clarity. One portion of the fiery red aura that was originally filling the palace was absorbed by Tang Huan, while the other portion was absorbed by the spirit of the True Fire.


    But Tang Huan did not stop, at the same time that he instigated the Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire to fuse with the True Fire power inside the Dantian Cauldron, the Mountain River Painting in his hand also aimed at the blazing statue, the terrifying sucking force enveloping it.


    "Little bastard, don''t be happy too early."


    The spirit of the True Fire bellowed angrily, "News from this Nine Colors City will definitely spread out soon. Furthermore, the ''Ancient Clear Heaven Domain'' is right around here, wait and see. Before long, a large number of Void Transformation cultivators will definitely come out from there. If you don''t leave now, then you won''t be able to leave even if you want to. "


    "Then we''ll wait and see."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently. How could a cultivator from the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" be stronger than Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong? With his current cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage, even if Nie Zhitong were to come, he would still dare to fight her.


    As for the others, what was there to fear?


    After saying that, Tang Huan focused his mind, and very quickly, strands of fire red Qi leaked out from the fire sculpture, and was absorbed by the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    The inheritance palace was the key to imprisoning the True Fire, and the fire sculpture was also the crux of it. Although this ball of True Fire was ridiculously strong, when Tang Huan activated the sucking''s power, the spirit of the True Fire was simply unable to resist the loss of its own firepower.


    Previously, there were still people who attempted to actively absorb the True Fire''s firepower, but all of them ended in failure. The reason was simple, they did not possess such mystical treasures as "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" or "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".

 C1212

    Chapter 1212 - Divine Flame Bead


    It was impossible for Tang Huan to stop the sucking''s firepower, and it was also impossible for him to leave the Inheritance Hall. Furthermore, the True Fire''s spirit couldn''t do anything to Tang Huan, so at this moment, no matter how much nonsense they spoke, it was useless.


    However, Tang Huan could feel that the spirit of the True Fire was doing everything it could to stop his sucking''s firepower.


    Tang Huan was focused, his mind focused and focused.


    The effect of the True Fire''s firepower was extremely obvious for raising the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", and Tang Huan could feel the change in the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" almost all the time.


    Ever since the five Spiritual Fire merged into one and transformed into the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire," it was the first time Tang Huan experienced such a wonderful feeling.


    Unknowingly, the fire from the cauldron had already completely fused with the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan had not finished his thought, with a slight movement, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash, and also aimed straight for the flame sculpture like the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", the tyrannical power of sucking was born once again.


    More and more fiery-red aura flowed out endlessly, dividing into two and entered the Nine Yang Divine Furnace s and the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram respectively.


    "Little bastard, enough is enough!"


    Under Tang Huan''s control, the speed at which the firepower was being drained increased drastically. Finally, the spirit of the True Fire could no longer hold back and roared out in anger from the mind instructs (in a second) that was being transmitted, as if it wished to burn Tang Huan into ashes.


    "Is Lord Fire God scared?" Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    "Would I be afraid?"


    The True Fire''s Spirit laughed out of extreme anger, "Even if this old one''s all of my firepower is gone, I''m still alive. Moreover, with your current speed, even if you had ten years of time, you shouldn''t even think of absorbing all the firepower this old man had accumulated for countless of years. Furthermore, do you think this old man will give you that much time? "


    As he finished speaking, the spirit of the True Fire began to laugh loudly, and excitement could be seen within his mind instructs (in a second). "Everyone, come to the Inheritance Hall quickly! As long as you participate in the killing of this madman, you will be rewarded with a ''Divine Fire Bead'', which is formed personally by this old man using the Five Elements Spiritual Fires, and can easily be merged without any danger. This kind of opportunity, is hard to come by after, and must not be missed! "


    In an instant, this mind instructs (in a second) once again filled every corner of Nine Colored City.


    "Divine Flame Bead?"


    With that thought, Tang Huan suddenly turned his head, and ten figures appeared in his line of sight. In the blink of an eye, the ten of them had passed through the great doors and entered the palace.


    The ten abnormally tyrannical auras spread out and unexpectedly all belonged to the experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    Dozens of meters behind them followed a tall and sturdy old man and a thin middle-aged man. One of them had been severely injured by Tang Huan''s soul attack in the sky above the plaza, and the other had also appeared in the plaza.


    "Tang Huan, it''s really you!" The moment they saw Tang Huan, a skinny old man dressed in yellow robes let out a low shout, and the other nine people''s expressions became a little more serious.


    "You little bastard, this time you''re dead for sure!"


    Seemingly at the instant the yellow-clothed old man''s voice sounded, the mind instructs (in a second) of the True Fire''s spirit had already spread and it was actually laughing heartily, "Everyone, kill him. "The Divine Flame Bead is yours."


    "If you want to kill me, then prepare to hand over your life to me."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' was still absorbing that silky red Qi, but the sucking in the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' in its hands immediately disappeared.


    The faces of the yellow-clothed old man and the other ten people changed slightly.


    They both came from the "Heavenly Ancient Region", so what Tang Huan had said just now sounded extremely familiar to them. Back then, in front of Tong Tian Tower, Tang Huan seemed to have said this to the Void Transformation Stage cultivators who attacked him. They had never seen it with their own eyes, but they had heard it many times.


    For a moment, fear could be seen in the eyes of the ten contenders.


    "What are you waiting for?" A single ''Divine Fire Pearl'' from this old one is sufficient to increase your strength by several times. Even if you were to come to the Heaven Realm, it would also allow you to have a higher starting point than others. " The spirit of the True Fire shouted.


    "Everyone, forward!"


    The yellow-clothed old man and the others looked at each other. Their eyes were all extremely heated.


    After a short moment, they seemed to have made up their minds. They yelled in unison and pounced forward. But just at this moment, figures flashed and appeared from within the mountain and river painting in Tang Huan''s hands.


    In the next moment, between the ten experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage and Tang Huan, there was an additional twenty or so Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    "Whoosh!" "Swoosh ¡­"


    Subtle piercing sounds could be heard one after another. The twenty plus people immediately flashed as they surrounded the ten experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, who were caught off guard.


    In that instant, the ten people''s expressions all became extremely ugly, and their eyes uncontrollably revealed panic.


    Back then in front of Tong Tian Tower, Tang Huan had not summoned many Void Transformation Stage cultivators, and many of them had stopped at the Void Transformation Stage Eight Revolutions.


    But in such a short time, Tang Huan had already summoned more than twenty Void Transformation Stage experts.


    "Everyone, I hope you have a good time."


    Tang Huan said smilingly as his gaze swept across the crowd.


    This time, Tang Huan summoned all of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators that he could use. There were people like Ji Haitian, Gengxu and the others who had experienced the Five Elements heavenly tribulation, those who had entered the "Heaven''s Path World", those who had controlled the Heaven''s Tower, Liu Hua, Zheng Shuicheng and the others who had become puppets in the "Ancient King''s Cave", and Yang Chen, who had come from a foreign world within the Vermillion Bird Great World''s Heaven''s Will City.


    Not long ago outside Dragon Lake City, Tang Huan had only used twelve people, but now, he was going all out.


    This kind of lineup was enough to destroy the clan and run rampant in the Forging God Great World, but now they were all using it to surround these ten strong experts who were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, it would be strange if they could calm down.


    After hearing the news, even though they knew that the one tormenting in the inheritance palace could very likely be Tang Huan, they were still unable to resist the temptation and anxiously ran over.


    The promise made by the spirit of the True Fire was indeed heart-palpitating, but before they had had a chance to rejoice, Tang Huan had smashed them with his rod, causing their heads to spin.


    Waving goodbye to Ji Haitian and Liu Hua, then Tang Huan turned around, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" in his hands gave birth to the terrifying power of sucking, allowing him to continue to absorb the True Fire''s firepower along with the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    At this moment, not only was the yellow-clothed old man and the others completely dumbfounded behind Tang Huan, the spirit of the True Fire also did not have any other movements. It was clear that they did not expect that Tang Huan''s cave abode would contain so many Void Transformation cultivators.

 C1213

    Chapter 1213 - Weakening


    "Little brother, this is a misunderstanding, haha ¡­"


    The yellow-clothed old man let out a hollow laugh, but his smile was even uglier than a cry.


    With such a large gap in numbers, if there were no mishaps, it would be difficult to escape today. Of course, if the spirit of the True Fire was able to help them, then there might even be a glimmer of hope.


    However, not only did Tang Huan take care of himself as he absorbed the firepower, he even ignored him. The spirit of the True Fire did not make any movements, but the surrounding twenty over Void Transformation Stage experts had already started their fierce attacks.


    "Everyone, charge out!"


    "Tang Huan, you crafty bastard, you will die a horrible death!"


    "Kill ¡­"


    "..."


    Amidst chaotic howls, the yellow-clothed old man and the others all fought back. In an instant, the palace was filled with rumbling sounds as the Strength Qi churned.


    However, the outcome of this fierce battle was predetermined.


    During the course of the battle, there was no suspense at all. Even though the yellow-clothed old man and the others had fought to the death, they were still unable to escape from this Inheritance Hall.


    Moments later, the yellow-clothed old man and the other ten people were heavily injured and fell to the ground. Although they were not dead yet, their hollow spirits were sealed, their lives in hand, and the palace space returned to its previous tranquility.


    Outside of the inheritance palace, not only were the tall and sturdy old man and the thin middle-aged man stunned, but the other cultivators that quietly came over were also dumbstruck. Their eyebrows were filled with unconcealable shock.


    Peak of the Void Transformation Stage. He was almost a pinnacle Ranker who stood at the peak of the Forging God Great World, not to mention, there were ten of him.


    Everyone originally thought that even if Tang Huan did not die, he would at least lose a layer of skin. After such a short period of time, the ten experts who were at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower were captured in one net. Not a single one of them managed to escape.


    Tang Huan was not only strong in his own strength, he also had many helpers.


    Most importantly, Tang Huan was only around thirty years of age. In the future, his achievements would definitely exceed everyone''s imagination. Could it be that another God Forge was about to appear in this great world?


    After the initial shock and shock, everyone outside the hall came to their senses. Like the receding tide, they disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Tang Huan, tell me, what do you want to do before giving up?" After a long while, a wave of the True Fire''s mind instructs (in a second) started to surge again in the inheritance palace.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s mind was moved, the spirit of the True Fire was actually showing weakness! This was a good phenomenon.


    This ball of True Fire contained far too much firepower. Just as the spirit of the True Fire had said, even if Tang Huan was given ten years time, he would still not be able to absorb all of the firepower.


    Since the spirit of the True Fire had shown weakness, then they could have a good talk.


    In a second, Tang Huan smiled slowly. "Senior Fire God, if you give me twenty ''God Fire Beads'' and fifty percent of my firepower, I will naturally leave."


    "You little bastard, 20 ''God Fire Beads'', 50% firepower, why don''t you go steal it!" The True Fire''s spirit angrily screamed.


    "You''re right, I''m just stealing." Tang Huan said while beaming.


    "You ¡­"


    The spirit energy of the True Fire was on the verge of vomiting blood, and only after a long while did he finally speak in a low voice, "Tang Huan, this old man will at most give you five more ''God Fire Beads'' and ten percent firepower."


    Tang Huan heard and smiled, and continued the sucking firepower.


    "20%!"


    The spirit of the True Fire hissed, "Twenty percent firepower, plus ten ''God Fire Beads''! Little fellow, this is the limit of what this old man can promise.


    Tang Huan remained unmoved, and only continued to absorb the firepower.


    "Huff!" "Huff ¡­"


    Vaguely, within the mind instructs (in a second) that Tang Huan had captured, what came over was the heavy breathing of the True Fire''s spirit. It was obviously furious to the extreme.


    "30% firepower, 20 ''God Fire Beads''!"


    After a long while, the spirit of the True Fire said while gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Huan''s face did not change at all, but he was already laughing in his heart. From the emotions transmitted through the True Fire''s spirit and mind instructs (in a second), one could tell that this was its bottom line, and this, had already greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    Fifty percent of the fire power and twenty "God Fire Beads" was naturally priced at an astronomical amount. was already satisfied with only half of the fire, and even if the spirit of the True Fire was willing to give fifty percent of the fire power, Tang Huan did not plan on asking for that much.


    After all, the release of firepower from the True Fire''s spirit still took time. Although the speed at which it was released was far faster than what Tang Huan was able to absorb, it would still take at least two years for it to release fifty percent of the firepower.


    For Tang Huan, one year was already long enough, let alone two years.


    Of course, if Tang Huan had nothing else to do, he could just stay here and exhaust all the True Fire''s firepower. Unfortunately, Tang Huan still had a lot of things to accomplish, so he wouldn''t stay here for too long.


    "Ok, deal!"


    After a short moment, Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "Senior Fire God, let''s have a happy cooperation!"


    "I''m not happy at all!" The spirit of the True Fire sneered.


    "So this is the beginning?" Tang Huan said in embarrassment, the power of the sucking of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" suddenly stopped.


    "Buzz!"


    The spirit of the True Fire snorted coldly, and the blazing statue immediately began to tremble.


    Shortly after, a red bead came out of the statue. It was round and crystal clear, about the size of a baby''s fist. Inside the bead was a mass of black flames.


    "Divine Flame Bead!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and almost the instant he saw the bead, he knew that this "Divine Fire Bead" was condensed from a water attribute Spiritual Fire, its aura was not revealed, but he could still faintly feel the incomparable firepower contained within the bead.


    "Hu!"


    Without hesitation, Tang Huan extended his arm and grabbed the "Pearl of Divine Flame" into his palm, then stored it inside the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Soon after, another crystal clear fiery-red bead was separated from the sculpture. However, the flame inside the bead was a dark blue color.


    This was yet another "Divine Flame Bead" condensed from water attribute Spiritual Fire!


    "Hu!" Tang Huan stretched out his hand again.


    "Hu!"


    "Huff ¡­"


    "..."


    The Divine Fire Beads in his hands were of various colors, and each had a different attribute to their Five Elements. However, the firepower contained within each beads was extremely terrifying, and was much stronger than the five Spiritual Fire s that Tang Huan had fused with before.


    Seeing the pearls inside the sculpture that were constantly being separated, Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. The Five Elements Spiritual Fires that was used to condense the "Pearl of Divine Fire" definitely did not come in front of his own spirit and could only come from a Heavenly Blacksmith or cultivator that had fused with the Five Elements Spiritual Fires.


    The spirit of the True Fire helped those people increase their own firepower, and then grabbed their Spiritual Fire.


    Over the countless of years, the spirit of the True Fire had used this method countless of times, Tang Huan would not be so naive to think that it only had twenty "God Fire Beads".

 C1214

    Chapter 1214 - Reaching the Thirty-six Prefectures


    The Spiritual Fire in his body was extracted, so those cultivators must have been turned into ashes in the inheritance palace.


    Although his heart was in silent mourning for the people, Tang Huan''s movements did not slow down in the slightest. Not long later, twenty "Divine Fire Beads" were acquired, of which three were gold, four were wood, three were water, six were fire, and four were earth type Five Elements.


    The spirit of the True Fire did not speak anymore and a thick fiery red aura immediately gushed out of the blazing sculpture.


    This speed was definitely much faster than the speed that Tang Huan''s sucking released from the blazing statue. Tang Huan did not delay any further, he immediately activated the Nine Yang Divine Furnace s and the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram, the True Fire''s firepower instantly rushed in.


    Time flew by. Tang Huan continuously absorbed the firepower released by the True Fire''s spirit, and after condensing the "Puppet Soul Seal" and controlling the ten experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, he made Ji Haitian, Liu Hua and the others stay outside the palace to wait for him.


    More than thirty Void Transformation Stage cultivators lined up at the entrance of the palace; this was enough to intimidate anyone with ill intentions. As a result, in the following time, no other person entered the inheritance palace, and Tang Huan did not receive any form of interference.


    However, everything that had happened in the Nine Colors City''s Inheritance Hall had crazily spread throughout the Sky Region, quickly spreading to the surrounding states.


    Very quickly, many of the Nine Color City cultivators realized that the True Fire behind the inheritance palace was shrinking slowly. As the news spread, countless cultivators were shocked.


    This was the first time in countless years that the source of True Fire''s fire had such an abnormality.


    "Tang Huan, Tang Huan..."


    Within the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, in a hall, Jiang He Xian''s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He was actually muttering this name over and over again a dozen times.


    "So far, if we include the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain, how many Void Transformation cultivators have our Ling Xiao Sword Sect killed or controlled because of him?" After a short moment, Jiang He Xian suddenly looked at the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged opposite of her with a gloomy expression.


    "Including those who died on the third floor, there must be more than 50 of them!"


    The middle-aged man remained silent for a moment, then slowly spoke with an incomparably deep tone.


    "Fifty ¡­"


    Jiang He Xian''s pupils constricted. This was a shocking figure. After a long while, Jiang He Xian weakly waved his hand. "Go, send a message to the elders who are heading to the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', ask them to come back."


    "Sovereign, this ¡­"


    The middle-aged man trembled.


    Not long after the news regarding Tang Huan had spread through the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", the sect master had already dispatched a number of Void Transformation Elders to attack the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". He could not find Tang Huan, but the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" he was born in could not run away.


    Right now, those elders were probably going to reach Yan State soon.


    "Tang Huan is strong, but he can''t even deal with the True Fire''s spirit, and beside him, there are more than 30 people known to have reached the Void Transformation Stage. If they attack him together, could our Ling Xiao Sword Sect stop them?" Jiang He Xian said in a deep voice.


    "..."


    The middle-aged man stammered for a moment, but still shook his head in the end, his face filled with bitterness, but in his heart he secretly rejoiced, it was fortunate that the elders did not pass through the Nine Colors City''s teleportation array to get to the Yan State, otherwise, even if the current "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had not been destroyed, it would have been caused the deaths of countless cultivators, causing his vitality to suffer greatly.


    "Go!" Jiang He Xian waved her hand.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man replied before leaving.


    "Could it be that this Tang Huan is really a reincarnation of the Creator?" Within the palace, Jiang He Xian laughed bitterly and sighed. That Tang Huan had been on the right track of time for so long, and not only did he not suffer any injuries, his cultivation and strength had grown stronger and stronger.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the border of Yan State and Le Yue State, there were dozens of people flying in a row. The blue robed youth at the front was impressively the Great Elder of Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Meng Wu.


    Suddenly, he seemed to sense something and stopped in his tracks.


    "Grand Elder, what''s wrong?"


    The group stopped in their tracks as well as a gray-robed elder that had followed closely behind them. He could not help but ask in surprise.


    "Go back!"


    Meng Wu''s face was ashen as he almost squeezed out the two characters from between his teeth.


    "What?" Go back? "


    "Grand Elder, what happened?"


    "We will be entering the Yan State soon ¡­ Then, ''Pure Yang Sword Sect isn''t going?''


    "..."


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Yang Prefecture, Medicine God Sect.


    Within the side hall that was suffused with the fragrance of medicine, a plump and flirtatious woman in a red dress stood before the table. Her brows were tightly knitted, as if she was deep in thought.


    "Junior Sister Mu Yan..." A handsome man dressed in green hastily ran in.


    "Senior Brother Ning, is there any news of Tang Huan?"


    Mu Yan turned around and looked, and her eyebrows immediately relaxed.


    The person who came was Ning Yunxi. Ever since he came back from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", he no longer bothered her, but instead brought her news about Tang Huan from time to time. This made Mu Yan''s impression of him improve slightly.


    "Exactly."


    Shock and shock that could not be dispersed remained on Ning Yunxi''s face. "Junior Sister Mu Yan, Brother Tang is currently in the Nine Colors City Inheritance Hall of the Sky Region ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Nine Colors City Inheritance Hall?"


    Hai Continent, Fen Tian came to the sect, and in a wooden building in the Mystic Moon Sect, Feng Ming couldn''t help but cry out.


    She was no longer a rookie, so she naturally knew what kind of place the Nine Colors City Inheritance Hall was.


    "Tang Huan is already a Heavenly Blacksmith, there''s absolutely no need for him to undergo the inheritance of the True Fire. Why would he still go to the Inheritance Hall?" Feng Ming immediately became suspicious.


    "Junior Sister, you don''t know."


    The white-robed man opposite of him laughed, a deep look of amazement in his eyes. "Brother Tang sure caused a huge commotion when you entered the Inheritance Hall ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Movements? What kind of huge commotion? "


    Yu Feiyan suspiciously looked at Chu Xiang Xin. At this moment, the expression of surprise on the face of the Sect Master of Divine Dream Heart Sect was no longer concealed.


    "He forced the spirit of the True Fire to call for help, and the 10 peak stage Nine Revolving Immortals who were tempted by the True Fire were all caught by him in one fell swoop!"


    "Right now, he''s in the Nine Colors City Inheritance Hall with more than thirty Void Transformation Stage cultivators guarding the door for him, is this sound enough?"


    "It''s really big..."


    Yu Feiyan''s beautiful eyes were round, and she subconsciously whispered ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The news of the Sky Region spread out through various channels, quickly engulfing every region of the Forging God Great World like a hurricane.


    Yang Prefecture, You Prefecture, Tai Prefecture, Li Prefecture, Hai Continent, Xuan Prefecture, Le Prefecture ¡­ ¡­ Even the Yan State that the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" resided in, was no exception.


    Tang Huan''s name had once again shocked the thirty-six provinces!


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1215

    Chapter 1215 - Going to the Prefecture of Li


    Time flies.


    Countless cultivators went in and out of the city.


    Almost all the cultivators that came to this city would come to take a look at the vicinity of the Inheritance Hall. When they saw the thirty or so figures sitting cross-legged at the entrance of the hall, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of reverence. No matter which one of these Rankers took it out, they would all become an overlord of a region. However, they were all gathered here guarding Tang Huan''s door.


    Tang Huan, who was able to control so many experts at the Void Transformation Stage, was even more interesting.


    Many people bravely approached the Inheritance Hall, wanting to take a look at Tang Huan''s elegance. Unfortunately, none of them could, because they couldn''t even get within a hundred meter radius of the door.


    Unknowingly, a year had passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Tang Huan, thirty percent of your firepower and twenty ''God Fire Beads'' have been obtained. Now is the time for you to leave!" Inside the inheritance palace, the mind instructs (in a second) of the True Fire''s spirit suddenly transmitted outwards, and the fiery-red aura that originally surged like a tide no longer seeped out from the flame sculpture.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" returned to the Dantian, and in the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" Dantian, the full cauldron of fire from the True Fire just happened to be completely fused with the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    In this period of time, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had achieved at least ten percent of its firepower through the fusion of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Even if it was only ten percent of the fire power from the source of the True Fire, it could still be said to be an ocean of fire and was extremely terrifying. The firepower of the Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire was now several times stronger than it was a year ago.


    The other twenty percent of the True Fire''s firepower was all gathered in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    Tang Huan had a premonition that if these 20% firepower, as well as those 20 "God Fire Beads" were to be completely absorbed, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" would probably transform once again.


    "It''s time to leave. Senior Fire God, we''ll meet again." Tang Huan''s mind raced, and as he spoke, he stood up and smiled as he cupped his hands towards the fire statue.


    "It''s best if we never meet again!"


    It was wishing that Tang Huan would never appear in this inheritance palace again. Coming here this time, it had already lost thirty percent of its firepower and twenty "God Fire Beads". If it were to come again, it would need who knows how much firepower and the "God Fire Beads" to satisfy its appetite.


    "We will definitely meet again!" Tang Huan smiled from between his brows.


    "You ¡­"


    The spirit of the True Fire was infuriated, but Tang Huan did not stay any longer. With that, she turned and floated away, and in an instant, she had left the inheritance palace.


    Soon after, the news spread out that the Sacred Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith, Tang Huan, was going to sell the top grade Sacred Ranked Heavenly Soldier in the city, and that he could also forge top grade Sacred Ranked Heavenly Soldier.


    In an instant, the entire Nine Colors City was shaken. This news spread to the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain and the surrounding sects at an astonishing speed.


    Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s were already extremely rare, let alone top-grade Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s.


    This kind of weapon was something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought after.


    From ancient times till now, there had never been a single Holy-ranked Heavenly Blacksmith who dared to say that he would help someone forge a top-grade Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier. Tang Huan was the only one.


    Regardless of whether it was true or false, as soon as the news spread, countless cultivators would flock to the location like a flock of birds.


    Hence, in an extremely short period of time, this Nine Colors City was filled with a large number of cultivators, and the loud noise caused the entire city to be in an uproar ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ten days later, outside Nine Rainbow City.


    Li Shijun, Li Xiang Jun, and Grandma Cui soared into the sky, disappearing from the horizon one after another. After staying in the cave for such a long period of time, the cultivation of Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun had also increased significantly. Grandma Cui, who had already attained the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, was no exception.


    "It''s time for me to leave as well!"


    Tang Huan stood with his hands behind his back and watched the three leave.


    In these ten days, Tang Huan sold quite a few top grade saint rank Heavenly Soldier s that were forged using his own materials, and also helped people forge quite a few top grade saint rank Heavenly Soldier s. The reason he did so was actually to activate the Teleportation Array.


    To activate the teleportation formation required a large number of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", but Tang Huan''s "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" had basically been exhausted, so this was the only way to temporarily earn money.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan was already high up in the sky, flying towards the Nine Colored City.


    Immediately, quite a few people noticed Tang Huan''s figure, but this time, not a single Void Transformation Stage powerhouse in the city dared to appear and obstruct him. Tang Huan rushed straight in, in a moment, he was already in the air above the Nine Colored Square, and slowly floated down.


    Very few of the thirty-six teleportation formations were used.


    Activating such a large formation required 900 million "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", which far surpassed the other provinces. Moreover, it also required nine Void Transformation Stage experts to activate it. As for the transportation formations of the other provinces, only five people were needed. In addition, one would also have to pay a huge fee to use the formation to enter the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, the Constellation Sect and the Ice and Fire Sacred Region. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, no cultivator or sect would be willing to pay such a huge price.


    The destination was carved into the arch of each of the large teleportation formations.


    Tang Huan''s eyes quickly swept across the area, and Tang Huan quickly found the teleportation formation that led to the Li Province. His figure flashed, and he arrived in front of the platform that carried the arched door, with a slight thought, Ji Haitian, Geng Xu, Chou Rui, Liu Hua and the other nine experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower appeared in a flash.


    Taking the "Crystal Card" from Tang Huan''s hands, the nine of them immediately took action.


    Immediately after, a figure stood on the platform, surrounding the huge arch and occupying nine positions. He then sat down cross-legged, and boundless true energy crazily rushed into the platform like a broken dam.


    In an instant, a vortex seemed to have appeared in front of the nine people, and the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" within the crystal card began to enter continuously into the sucking.


    "Buzz!"


    The intense trembling sound suddenly shook the empty space. The empty space within the huge arch began to violently fluctuate. Tang Huan quietly waited, but quite a few low cries sounded from the side of the plaza.


    "The Li Province? Tsk tsk, why did you spend nine hundred million Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal to go to such a remote and small country that is far away from the continent? "


    "Something that is able to attract an expert like him must not be simple. Could it be that the Li Province is hiding some sort of precious treasure?"


    "That might be possible. You should know that the current Li Province is the Spirit Province of the past."


    "..."


    Tang Huan''s actions these past ten days, had removed a lot of the fear in everyone''s heart. After discovering his abnormal movements, many nearby cultivators immediately gathered at the edge of the plaza, discussing about it in surprise. However, the cultivators of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, and Ice and Fire Saint, the three major sects, did not make any moves. At this time, even if they had ten thousand guts, they would not dare to charge Tang Huan the fees for using the teleportation formation.


    Not long after, a small whirlpool appeared within the arch. As the "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" continued to merge with the high platform, the whirlpool became bigger and bigger. When the nine hundred million Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal were completely used up, the huge whirlpool seemed to have formed at the same time.


    "Hu!"


    After absorbing Ji Haitian and the others who had gathered together into the cave, Tang Huan''s body moved. He immediately entered the depths of the huge whirlpool within the arched door and disappeared.

 C1216

    Chapter 1216 - Delightful Valley


    In the southwest of Forging God Great World, hundreds of thousands of miles away, in an endless ocean, was an extremely large piece of land.


    This was the Li Province.


    The thirty-six prefectures of the great world, the Li Prefecture, was the smallest prefecture.


    Different from the other states with numerous influences, the sects in the Li Province were few and far between. There were only eight of them.


    Among them, the strongest was the "Blessed Valley". It was said that the number of Void Transformation Stage experts in the valley alone numbered in the tens.


    On the seaside in the northeast of the Li Province, there was a huge valley. That was the "Extreme Valley". The Extreme Valley was also named because of this valley.


    At the entrance of the valley, there was a medium-sized city, and it was extremely noisy.


    Whoosh.


    Dawn, two figures appeared in the sky north of the city. One of them was dressed in black robes, with a tall and slender body and a handsome face. It was Tang Huan.


    Although the Li Province had been separated from the continent, the teleportation array was still effective.


    When Tang Huan arrived, he was at the center of the Li Province. After that, Tang Huan rushed there without stopping. Currently, Tang Huan had only summoned one person to follow him from the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", and that was the Tian Clan Ranker that had once been to the Li Province, Ji Haitian.


    "The Spirit Enchantment Valley is inside." "]"


    Ji Haitian raised his hand and pointed forward as he said respectfully.


    Tang Huan looked over, within the enormous valley, there were ancient trees that reached into the sky and endless number of houses. And in the depths of the valley, there was actually a slightly smaller valley, around a few kilometers in size. From afar, it was actually a misty area, and he could not see the situation within the valley clearly.


    The Li Prefecture''s most mysterious and bizarre Bewitching Spirit Valley was a valley within a valley.


    "Go!" Let''s go down! "


    With the Spirit Enchantment Valley right in front of his eyes, Tang Huan was actually a little worried about his gains and losses, he immediately let out a light breath, and floated to the north side of the city. A thousand meters in front of him, a tall, decorated building soared into the sky. At the entrance of the decorated building, cultivators continuously moved about, and on both sides of the entrance, there were several guards at the third level.


    After passing through the memorial archway, they would enter the valley.


    Looking at the two words "Extreme Miracle" above the decorated building, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sink his face. His footsteps didn''t pause at all as he continued to float forward with Ji Haitian.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were only ten meters away from the memorial archway.


    The guards on both sides of the archway had long noticed Tang Huan and Ji Haitian, and their expressions were filled with unease and bewilderment. Tang Huan did not reveal his Qi, but the Qi that faintly seeped out from the body of this expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, Ji Haitian, was extremely terrifying.


    A man in white walked up to them bravely, clasping his hands and bowing. "Seniors ¡­"


    Tang Huan nodded towards Ji Haitian, and immediately after, Ji Haitian said with a big smile: "Little brother, please let me know, Tian Clan Great Elder Ji Haitian is here to pay a visit."


    Tian Clan... The Grand Elder ¡­


    Hearing these words, the white-clothed man and the other cultivators that were preparing to enter and leave were all shocked. After staring blankly for a while, the man in white seemed to have woken up from a dream and bowed deeply towards Ji Haitian. He then hurriedly said, "Senior, please wait for a moment. Junior will go and report right away."


    With that, the man in white almost used all his strength to dash into the valley.


    The rest of the people around had also regained their senses, but they were all carefully sizing up Ji Haitian and Tang Huan, not daring to move at all.


    "Haha, brother Ji is here to welcome us. Please forgive us..." Not long after, a loud and clear laugh echoed in the valley entrance.


    Soon after, there were more than ten figures flying over.


    At the front was a middle-aged man with a handsome face. He looked to be in his forties, but the vicissitudes of life in his eyes betrayed his true age.


    Behind him were a dozen or so people. Although the auras around their bodies were strong and weak, they were extremely terrifying, and all of them were Virtual Level''s experts.


    "It has been many years since we last met, but Valley Master Lan is still as elegant as ever, truly enviable.


    Ji Haitian gave a faint smile.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, looking straight at the middle aged man, a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    This Valley Master of the Zephyr Guild was surnamed Lan Tian Ge.


    Back then, when Ji Haitian was leading people to search for his mother, Ji Ru Mang, he had interacted with her before. Moreover, in order to successfully enter the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", he had even paid a large amount of "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" to the valley. In the end, Ji Haitian and the others found traces of Ji Ru Man in the valley.


    According to Ji Haitian''s judgement, after his mother arrived at the Li Province, she had changed her appearance and became a disciple of the Supreme Valley. She was entrusted with the protection of the largest sect in the Li Province. Later on, she entered the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", a forbidden area within the Extreme Miracle Valley. It wasn''t because she accidentally entered it, but because she was forced into it.


    It was also not Ji Haitian and the other cultivators of the Tian Clan that were forcing her.


    After a round of pleasantries between Lan Tian Ge and Ji Hai Tian, they looked towards Tang Huan in the blink of an eye and said smilingly, "Brother Ji, this is ¡­" Although there was a questioning tone in his tone when he spoke, an excitement that was difficult to detect flashed across his eyes.


    "I am Tang Huan!" Tang Huan laughed, but there was no happiness in his eyes.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Lan Tian Ge was a little suspicious at first, but immediately revealed an astonished look: "So it''s Brother Tang Huan, it''s nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! He didn''t expect that not only did Brother Tang Huan come to the Li Province, he even came to my ''Blessed Valley''. I am honored to be able to meet Brother Tang Huan here. "


    "I am afraid Master Lan will not feel honored in the near future!"


    Tang Huan sneered. Ji Haitian had stayed outside the Nine Colored City Inheritance Hall for a year and his identity as the Tian Clan''s Great Elder had long been exposed. After so long, this news should have reached the Li Province long ago. In addition, the news that he had ordered people to activate the teleportation formation in the Nine Colors City and travel to the Li Province should have reached here long ago. As the number one power of the Li Province, it was impossible for the valley to be completely unaware of this matter.


    Upon hearing these news, as long as one had a normal mind, once they saw Ji Haitian, they would inevitably think of Tang Huan.


    When Tang Huan reported his name, Lan Tian Ge still acted so hypocritically, which made people feel that it was funny.


    "Brother Tang Huan, what do you mean?"


    Lan Tiange frowned and was a bit surprised.


    As a strong warrior at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, Lan Tiange could naturally sense that Tang Huan had not come with good intentions.


    "Has Master Lan heard of this person, Xing Ru?" Tang Huan''s expression was indifferent, but his tone became increasingly cold.


    "Stellar Union?"


    Lan Tiange frowned even more.


    At this moment, the face of the blue-clothed old man behind him abruptly changed. His lips started trembling slightly, as if he was transmitting some message to him.

 C1217

    Chapter 1217 What do you mean?


    After the flick of a finger, Lan Tian Ge''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly covered it up. He laughed and said, "I have a lot of disciples from the Blessed Valley, but I have never heard of this person."


    As he said till here, Lan Tian Ge couldn''t help but pause for a bit and asked in surprise, "Why would Brother Tang Huan ask about her? Are you acquainted with her?"


    "When did I say that ''Xing Ru'' is a disciple of the Blessed Valley?"


    A taunting smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Lan Tian Ge was stunned, then laughed awkwardly: "Isn''t the ''Xing Ru'' Brother Tang Huan mentioned a disciple of my Supreme Valley? I misunderstood! "


    "You didn''t misunderstand."


    Tang Huan laughed coldly and said slowly, "For more than twenty years, Xing Ru was indeed a disciple of the Zenith Valley. Do you remember now, Master Lan? "


    "Oh?"


    A strange look flashed between Lan Tian Ge''s brows. His eyes flickered. Several people behind him could not help but have their expressions change. In an instant, Lan Tiange put on a pensive look as he mumbled, "More than twenty years ago ¡­ Twenty years ago ¡­ "Aha, I remember now."


    After a while, Lan Tian Ge laughed and suddenly said: "Brother Tang Huan, I think my Extreme Valley really has such a disciple. But she disappeared not long after she joined the valley, and she went missing after entering the valley by accident, so I still have a bit of an impression of her."


    "I never thought that she would actually be Brother Tang Huan''s mother."


    Lan Tian Ge sighed as he shook his head, his face filled with regret. "Brother Tang Huan, I am really sorry. Since you have gone missing in the ''Spirit Enchantment Valley'', my Extreme Valley cannot let go of its responsibility, I hope Brother Tang Huan can forgive me. "


    Lan Tiange was extremely sincere when he said those words. If it was anyone else, they might have been fooled by him.


    However, not only had Tang Huan absorbed the memories of the disciples of the Extreme Heaven Valley in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", he had also absorbed Ji Haitian''s memories. Furthermore, ever since they had met, the powerful Perception Ability had caused any slight fluctuations in Lan Tiange''s soul to be unable to hide from Tang Huan. It was natural to conclude that this person had always been blabbering nonsense.


    "Since you know that it''s hard to let go of the blame, then it''s better to do it."


    Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "Valley Master Lan, I heard that you guys have a disciple called Lan Yu Peak. Why don''t you call him out for me to meet?"


    "Brother Tang Huan, what do you mean by this?"


    Lan Tian Ge''s face darkened.


    Tang Huan sneered: "Why, can''t you understand such a simple sentence? Hand over Lan Yu mountain now, or else there won''t be a need for the Blessing Valley to exist! "


    "What?"


    Upon hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only did Lan Tian Ge''s complexion turn ashen, the expressions of the many Void Transformation Stage cultivators behind him also became extremely ugly, while the surrounding crowd also went into an uproar.


    Tang Huan was blatantly threatening the Supreme Valley!


    "Brother Tang Huan, aren''t you going too far?" Lan Tiange''s anger was hidden between his brows.


    "Twenty years ago, Lan Yufeng relied on the fact that he was the young master of the Extreme Valley to do bad things to my mother. My mother had no choice but to hide in the Spirit Enchantment Valley, Lan Tiange. Isn''t your precious son''s actions too excessive?" Tang Huan''s tone was cold, and his eyes revealed killing intent.


    "Nonsense! This is utter nonsense! " Lan Tian shouted in a low voice.


    "Whether it''s the truth or nonsense, there''s no need to speak any more nonsense. I''ll count to ten and if I can''t see that Lan Yufeng, from today onwards, this Forging God Great World will no longer have the ''Blessed Valley''!" Tang Huan said coldly.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Lan Tian Ge''s face turned ashen. "Tang Huan, do you really think that with so many Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower''s helpers, I will be afraid of you?"


    The dozen or so Void Transformation Stage cultivators behind him were filled with both shock and anger. Even further away, the disciples of the Supreme Valley were even more panicked and didn''t dare to even breathe loudly.


    "One!" A number came out from Tang Huan''s mouth.


    "There''s no need to count to ten! Tang Huan, our sect will let you know right now that you are definitely not one to be easily bullied by the Supreme Valley! "


    Lan Tiange growled through gritted teeth, "Everyone, attack together and kill him!" Before he finished speaking, Lan Tian Ge had already shot forward. However, the dozen or so Void Transformation Stage experts behind him all had uncertain expressions on their faces, and did not immediately follow up.


    News of the Nine Colored City had long ago spread out. Although Tang Huan was currently alone with Ji Haitian, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators in his spatial equipment amounted to more than thirty people. If Tang Huan summoned all of those people, even if all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators from the Blessed Valley went all out, they would still not be his match.


    That Lan Yufeng was only Lan Tiange''s son. He had made a mistake. How could he drag the entire sect down with him?


    "Stop!"


    Just as everyone was hesitating, a loud and vigorous shout suddenly echoed in the sky above the valley.


    Lan Tiange couldn''t help but stop and follow the voice with the crowd. He saw a small black dot at the end of the road behind the memorial archway with astonishing speed.


    In an instant, the black dot was a hundred meters away from them. It turned into a person whose appearance was clearly visible to the crowd, and it turned out to be an unremarkable old man dressed in black. His hair was completely white, his body was thin and hunched, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    "Grand Elder!"


    Everyone could not help but exclaim softly. They were immediately startled, and a white figure actually grabbed onto Black Costume Old Man''s hand. The figure only drooped its head, and their facial features could not be seen.


    Lan Tiange seemed to have noticed something as his expression abruptly changed.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Black Costume Old Man passed through the memorial archway and appeared in front of everyone.


    Two pairs of eyes swept past the crowd and landed on Tang Huan''s body afterwards. Black Costume Old Man slightly moved his right hand, and that white shadow was thrown out, landing in front of Tang Huan. It was actually a handsome white clothed man.


    The white-clothed man seemed to have awoken from his deep slumber, and he slightly opened his eyes.


    The man in white subconsciously looked around and his face turned pale. He jumped up and rushed towards Lan Tian Ge. He screamed, "Father, save me!"


    "You''re Lan Yu Peak?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes were ice-cold as he directly grabbed out with his hand. Soon after, the white-clothed man seemed to be grabbed by an invisible giant claw and couldn''t help but fly back towards Tang Huan. He actually danced in joy as he cried out in fear, his handsome face full of unconcealable fear and panic.


    "Tang Huan, let go!" When Lan Tian Ge saw this, he became furious and a long blue blade suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Step back for this old man!"


    The Black Costume Old Man growled and waved his big sleeve. It seemed as if a huge force was rolling over Lan Tian Ge''s body, forcing him to take more than ten steps back.

 C1218

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    At this time, Tang Huan''s five fingers opened wide, as if grabbing onto Lan Yufeng''s neck.


    Lan Yufeng''s real age was also around fifty years old. Judging from his aura, he should have just broken through to the five transformations of the mysterious abyssal realm. With this kind of cultivation, he could be considered an expert in the Blessed Valley. However, in the hands of Tang Huan, who had completed his eight transformations, he did not have the power to resist.


    True essence gushed out of Tang Huan''s palm and instantly rushed into the Lan Yu Peak''s Dantian, imprisoning her "True Spirit."


    Although he could still move, no matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the claw on his neck. Lan Yufeng''s face was filled with shock and fear.


    "Your majesty, you ¡­"


    When Lan Tian Ge saw this scene, he was both furious and anxious.


    The Black Costume Old Man said in a deep voice, "Valley Master remembers your identity. The inheritance of the Blessed Valley has been in your hands for countless years, how can it be destroyed today?" As he spoke till here, the Black Costume Old Man''s gaze fell on Tang Huan. "Little Brother Tang Huan, this is Lan Yu Peak.


    "Since that is the case, then I will not be courteous."


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently.


    There were a few supreme elders in this'' Extreme Miracle Valley ''. Some of them had already entered the'' Ancient Clear Heaven Domain '', while the strongest one had been hiding within the sect encampment all this time. If he had obtained the correct information, it should be this person.


    Although this respect did not reach the level of Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong, it was still much stronger than the average peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    Furthermore, he was Lan Tiange''s master, so he naturally had great authority in the Valley of Ultimate Life.


    "Lan Yufeng, have you ever thought that this day would come?" Tang Huan lifted his hand and released Lan Yufeng''s neck, then immediately pressed his palm on Lan Yufeng''s head.


    "Father, save ¡­"


    Lan Yufeng was filled with fear. His body began to tremble like a sieve.


    However, before he could finish speaking, his voice suddenly stopped, and as if he had lost consciousness, his body limply fell to the ground, and in Tang Huan''s palm, appeared an additional ball of white misty aura. This was Lan Yu Feng''s soul. Without hesitation, Tang Huan began to activate the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method".


    "Yufeng!"


    About ten meters away, Lan Tian''s eyes were wide open as he roared.


    Lou Zigui''s eyes narrowed, but he secretly sighed. ''I''ve brought this upon myself, I can''t out.'' If it was anyone else, they would have been able to protect Lan Yu Peak, but the one who came was Tang Huan.


    Although Tang Huan was young, whether it was in the "Tong Tian Ancient Region" or the Nine Colors City, he had an impressive reputation. Even if the Blessed Valley did its best, it would still be impossible to defend against him. After so many years of inheritance, how could the Supreme Valley be destroyed just because of Lan Yu Peak?


    The other Void Transformation experts were all silent at this moment.


    They all breathed a sigh of relief upon the appearance of the respect. The Supreme Elder had stopped Valley Master Lan Tian Ge and eliminated a great war that could put the Supreme Valley in danger. Their lives could be considered safe now. Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, everyone''s heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    Although the Li Province was small, its strength was not weak. As the largest sect in the entire Li Province, the Supreme Delight Valley couldn''t be compared with the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Nine Star Sacred Sect and other sects, as well as with Tian Clan and War Clan. However, in the entire Forging God Great World, it was still considered one of the top sects.


    Twenty years ago, the young Lan Yu Peak often relied on their young valley master''s status to bully men and bully women, causing many disciples of the Supreme Valley to complain. They could only swallow their anger and not say anything.


    Of course, there were exceptions.


    Back then, there was a female disciple from the Supreme Valley named "Xing Ru" who did not submit to Lan Yufeng''s gaze. Instead, she fought back with all her might and heavily injured Lan Yufeng. Lan Yufeng was unwilling. He gathered a large number of helpers in an attempt to capture Xing Rui. However, he did not expect Xing Ru to hide in the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" and disappear without a trace.


    This matter had once caused an uproar, and because of this, Lan Yufeng was punished. He was imprisoned for three years, and only after coming out did he restrain himself a lot.


    Many elders had heard of this matter, but didn''t take it to heart. It was just a mere little female disciple, and the matter was already over, but who would have thought that on this day, more than twenty years later, the son of this female disciple would actually emerge. Furthermore, her son was actually Tang Huan.


    Since Lan Yu Peak fell like this, it could be considered as bringing this upon themselves.


    However, the dignified Young Valley Master of the Supreme Valley was being tormented wantonly under the noses of so many cultivators. If word of this got out, the entire sect would probably become the laughingstock of the Forging God Great World. Unfortunately, they didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "It really is mother!"


    As Tang Huan examined Lan Yufeng''s soul, he indeed saw Ji Ruyan''s figure in his memories. However, her experience caused Tang Huan''s chest to be filled with rage.


    "Such a vile and evil person deserves to die!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan squeezed his right palm and the mass of soul inside Lan Yu Peak immediately exploded, his palm striking towards the body of Lan Yu Peak. The dark red flame only flashed, and this young valley master of the Extreme Valley had already turned into ashes, with nothing remaining.


    When the surrounding people saw this, their hearts trembled. Lan Yufeng was truly dead in body and spirit!


    "Tang Huan, our sect will fight it out with you!"


    Lan Tian Ge''s face distorted and his expression turned sinister. With a roar like an injured beast, he once again pounced forward with his blade, as if he wanted to hack Tang Huan into pieces.


    "rascal, get the hell away from this old man!"


    Lou respectfully growled angrily, and once again stood in front of Lan Tiange.


    But right at this moment, Tang Huan smiled. "Elder Lou, since Valley Master Lan is so interested, you don''t need to stop him." In that moment, Tang Huan indicated to Ji Haitian who had been standing quietly by his side all along, and said: "Brother Ji, I shall leave him to you!"


    "Little Brother Tang Huan..." Lowe''s expression changed.


    "Yes sir!"


    However, before Lou Zigui could finish his sentence, Ji Haitian responded and left. Like a wisp of smoke, he dashed towards Lan Tiange. In the blink of an eye, a fierce battle erupted right at the entrance of the valley.


    "In this Supreme Valley, Elder Lou''s strength is the strongest and he''s the oldest. I''m guessing that he''s also the one with the most understanding of the ''Spirit Stunning Valley''. Why don''t you tell me about the situation regarding the ''Spirit Stunning Valley''?" Not caring whether or not Luojiao agreed, while Tang Huan was speaking, he had already floated forward. In an instant, he had already passed through the bottom of the pavilion, and entered the Blissful Valley. He looked like he was strolling leisurely, but his speed was extremely fast.


    "..."


    Lou Xiang looked at Tang Huan''s figure, then at Lan Tian Ge who was fighting against Ji Hai Tian. His face was unsettled, and anger appeared between his brows. But in the next moment, he took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and chased after Tang Huan with his fastest speed.

 C1219

    Chapter 1219 - Space Passage


    Deep inside the Extreme Miracle Valley, the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", which was about several kilometers in size, seemed to be shrouded in a thick layer of white mist. The situation within the valley could not be clearly seen.


    Around the valley in this valley, there was a ten-meter wide and ten-meter tall isolation belt, which was made from enormous rocks and stone walls.


    The words "Dangerous Forbidden Area, Do not intrude" were written on the stone wall. It was extremely eye-catching.


    At this time, on top of the stone wall facing the valley''s entrance, Tang Huan stood there silently with his brows knitted together involuntarily. The mist in the "Mystic Spirit Valley" was extremely strange, and after he extended his perception into the valley, it was like a mud bull entering the sea, and did not provoke any ripples at all.


    "Whoosh!" A light sound of breaking air was heard, and a stooped figure appeared at the side. It was the Supreme Elder of the Zenith Valley, Lou.


    "Elder Lou, what can you tell me about this Spirit Enchantment Valley?"


    Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    Although Tang Huan knew about Ji Haitian''s and the memories of the cultivators of the Extreme Blue Peak, Tang Huan''s understanding of the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" was still pitifully little.


    This was because these people had never entered the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" before.


    "This old man knows very little about this Spirit Stunning Valley."


    "According to the information passed down by our sect, in the beginning, there was no ''Spirit Enchantment Valley''. However, after the end of the war, which separated this continent from the Forging God Great World, ''Spirit Enchantment Valley'' appeared."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly.


    Even after entering the Forging God Great World for so many years, he still did not know how that huge battle had happened. Besides the "Yun Zhan" of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, he did not even know who the other people on the two sides were. However, one thing Tang Huan was certain of was that it was definitely not a Void Transformation Stage expert who was participating in that battle.


    The reason was very simple. For a battle of that level, a Void Transformation Stage cultivator was simply too weak.


    Even if it was a strong expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage like Duan Wuya or Nie Zhitong or even Hu Si, they would not be able to cause the southwest region of the Forging God Great World to collapse in a single battle, nor would they be able to condense a "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". It would also be impossible to create a "Thunder Dominion" to separate the boundless sea area between the great world and the small world.


    According to Tang Huan''s guess, Yun Zhan and the others who participated in the battle at that time were extremely likely to be super strong experts at the same level as Yan Zu.


    Only, would Yun Zhan still be like the Flame Ancestor, and stay in the Forging God Great World?


    According to what that Jian Yi said, once Tang Huan had completely mastered "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he would then join "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and become Yun Zhan''s direct disciple.


    Under normal circumstances, Yun Zhan should still be in the Forging God Great World, only then would he be accepted by the sect. However, Yun Zhan was not an ordinary person. If he really wanted to recruit people from the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" as his disciples, even if he had already left the Forging God Great World, he should still have a way to do so.


    Of course, whether or not Yun Zhan was in this world, Tang Huan did not care. What he cared about the most now was still this "Spirit Enchantment Valley".


    If it was really as Lou Xiang said, then this "Spirit Enchantment Valley" could very well be the product of that great battle.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Huan muttered to himself: "Ever since this'' Spirit Enchantment Valley ''appeared, some of the cultivators that entered the valley never revealed their whereabouts, but some had mysteriously appeared in other parts of the Forging God Great World. From this, it can be seen that there should be teleportation arrays or something like that within the valley."


    Tang Huan paused for a moment, then looked towards Lou and saluted: "Elder Lou, do you have any objections?"


    "This old man thinks so too." Lou said with a darkened face, "As for those who never showed their whereabouts, I believe they have already ¡­ ¡­" As he said till here, Lou Xiang subconsciously wanted to laugh coldly, but when he saw Tang Huan''s expression, he wisely suppressed the sound back to his stomach.


    "..."


    Tang Huan naturally knew what Luo Xiang wanted to say. Those people who had completely disappeared, the most likely possibility was that they had already died in the underworld.


    However, before he could take that final step, Tang Huan''s heart still held a trace of hope. In the past, those who entered the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" would come from foreign lands, and most of them were people from the Li Province. If they were sent to other provinces, they would return to the Li Province.


    But his mother, Ji Ru Mang, was different from them.


    If she was sent to the Outer Region, she would definitely not reveal herself and return to the Li Province from afar. Instead, she would find a place to hide in order to escape the pursuit of the Tian Clan ¡­ Such a possibility was indeed very high.


    "According to what I know, in the history of the Supreme Valley, there are no less than ten people who entered the Mystic Spirit Valley, were sent to the Outer Province, and eventually returned to the Supreme Valley. One of them must have left some message. " Tang Huan slowly said as he looked at Luo Xiang with his burning gaze.


    "Indeed."


    He had a feeling that if he were to speak falsely, Tang Huan would immediately see through him. After a moment of thought, he nodded, "After they entered the ''Spirit Enchantment Valley'', they could not see anything, they could not sense anything, and they did not encounter any form of attack. However, they quickly lost their sense of direction and blurrily entered a spatial tunnel.


    "A spatial passageway?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and chanted the four words, his mind suddenly thinking about the passage to the Heaven Realm, which was connected to the "Heaven''s Will City" in the "Spirit Realm of South Asgard". A crazy idea popped up in his mind, and it became harder and harder to suppress.


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but open his mouth, seemingly talking to himself, but also bowing to Luo: "In this'' Spirit Enchantment Valley '', do you know that there are two spatial passages, one of which will be randomly sent to different parts of the Forging God Great World, and the other will be sent to other realms?"


    "Hmm?"


    Luo Xiang couldn''t help but be stunned, surprise flashing across his eyes, "Teleported to another great world?"


    Everyone had always thought that the completely missing cultivators had already died in the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", but they had never thought of this possibility.


    Of course, he could not be blamed for this. In the Forging God Great World, many cultivators knew that there were tens of thousands of worlds in the sky. However, these great worlds were basically completely unrelated to each other. It was just like how, in this Forging God Great World, there had never been cultivators from other great worlds before.


    Tang Huan was able to think of this point because he knew that the Forging God Great World and the Vermillion Bird Great World were connected through a passage. Furthermore, he had personally seen the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses of the Vermillion Bird Great World. Currently, within his "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion", there were ten Void Transformation puppets from the Vermillion Bird major world.

 C1220

    Chapter 1220 - Chaotic Flows of Power


    "Perhaps... It''s really possible! "


    After a long while, Lou Zigui finally nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but sneer to himself. "Hidden Spirit Valley has a space channel that connects to other great worlds?" What a joke! From ancient times till now, there never seemed to be any connection between the Forging God Great World and the other great worlds.


    He had already completely forgotten one point. If the Forging God Great World and the other great worlds had no relation, for a cultivator like him, how could he know that the sky was filled with millions of great worlds?


    "Whether or not there really is such a spatial passageway, we''ll know once we enter it!"


    Tang Huan naturally knew that Lou Xiang''s words weren''t sincere, but he didn''t care at all and smiled indifferently.


    Lou Xiang was shocked and immediately advised: "Little brother Tang Huan, there is no need for this, it is too dangerous!"


    If Tang Huan really planned to enter the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", it was impossible for him to not pay his respects, but he was worried that Tang Huan would call him in. If he went in, he might very well lose his life, but if he did not, he might anger Tang Huan, and vent his anger on the "Blessed Valley".


    "It''s too necessary. Otherwise, how can we be sure that the passageway really exists?"


    Tang Huan glanced at Lou to pay his respects.


    While he was speaking, Tang Huan had already floated down from the stone wall, but he did not immediately enter the valley. In the next moment, Tang Huan unleashed the Perception Ability to its limits, and even activated the power of the God Creation Crystal.


    This time around, the investigation was no longer as fruitless as before.


    Inside the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" that was shrouded in clouds and mist, Tang Huan felt a wave of chaotic energy.


    The strength was like the clouds and mist within the valley, churning and roiling, drifting and fluctuating. It allowed one to completely capture the trajectory of the movement, and there was almost no pattern to be followed. Once he entered the valley, he would be like a headless fly, flying back and forth from the force. After a while, he would completely lose his sense of direction.


    However, the clouds and mist contained an extremely strong blocking power. Even after activating the divine crystal''s power, Tang Huan''s sensing tentacles were only able to penetrate several hundred meters deep into the clouds and mist.


    This kind of distance was not enough for Tang Huan to discover the existence of the spatial tunnel, but it was probably enough to guarantee Tang Huan''s safety after entering the valley.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure shot over like lightning. It was Ji Haitian.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Huan replied without turning his head back.


    On the stone wall, Lou Zigui''s expression turned even uglier. Now that Ji Haitian had appeared, he didn''t even need to ask what Lan Tiange''s ending was.


    Ji Haitian respectfully cupped his hands together and said in a deep voice, "Lan Tiange has been executed!"


    "Alright."


    Tang Huan did not speak anymore, and with a thought, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram appeared and extended, absorbing Ji Haitian into the cave.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, if you insist on entering the valley, I''m afraid that this old man will not be able to accompany you."


    Lou Xiang suppressed the anger in his chest, but his face had already turned ashen.


    He originally thought that Ji Haitian would only teach Lan Tiange a lesson, but unexpectedly, Ji Haitian actually killed him. The mighty valley master of the Supreme Valley was actually killed outside the sect encampment under the gazes of all the disciples of the valley. This was a great humiliation to the entire valley.


    However, the situation was better than the person. Even he, the Supreme Elder of the Extreme Valley, could only swallow his anger.


    "Elder Lou, it''s best if you come with me!" Tang Huan kept the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" back in the Dantian, and greeted with respect while looking at Lou unperturbed.


    "You ¡­"


    Lou Zigui almost exploded his lungs out of anger. He had to endure and endure for a while before he couldn''t let it out.


    "My mother was forced into this Mystic Spirit Valley, and even now, she still hasn''t appeared. However, the main culprit remained in this valley for more than twenty years. Even though the culprit had already died, he should still collect some interest! Elder Lou, you better not make it difficult for me! " A cold light flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "..."


    Lan Tiange''s life was not enough for the interest? Lou saluted with extreme anger, but in the end, he did not dare to utter those words. Instead, his heart was filled with sorrow.


    "Okay, I''m going into this Spirit Enchantment Valley." After a moment, Lou Xiang said while gritting his teeth.


    "Elder Lou, you don''t need to look at me like that. As long as you enter the valley and listen to my orders, you will not die!" Tang Huan finally revealed a smile on his face.


    "Humph!"


    Lou Xiang did not say anything, but snorted coldly. He did not believe Tang Huan at all. However, it was a good thing that entering the valley was not certain death. Since ancient times, almost half of the cultivators that came out of the "Spirit Stunning Valley" were alive in other provinces.


    This meant that after entering the valley, there was still a fifty percent chance of surviving.


    "Elder Lou, this way please!"


    Tang Huan did not explain anymore, and only saluted.


    Loui gritted his teeth and floated down from the stone wall. Then, he braced himself and moved forward. Not long after, his figure had already melded into the clouds.


    Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on Lou Xiang.


    The moment he entered the valley, Lou Xiang activated the boundless True Essence in his body, but his performance after entering the valley was not far from Tang Huan''s previous judgement.


    At this moment, Lou''s respect was akin to being surrounded by a chaotic flow of energy.


    Even with his level of strength, he was still unable to withstand the impact of the force. Even though he occasionally managed to break free from the force, after an instant, another wave of power roared forth. Therefore, Lou Zigui kept on shifting, from front to back, left to right, completely out of his control, lost in that chaotic energy. Moreover, no matter which direction he was temporarily moving in, in the end, he was still going deeper and deeper into the Bewitching Spirit Valley.


    After observing for a while, Tang Huan finally had some confidence, and a voice was sent straight into his ears.


    "Three steps to the left!"


    Upon hearing this voice, the panic-stricken Lou respectfully took three steps to the left, as if he was listening to an imperial edict. He reflexively resisted the impact of the power with force. An instant later, he felt a surge of power gushing over. However, he felt much weaker, allowing him to completely stabilize his footing.


    However, before he even had the chance to rejoice, the energy grew stronger and stronger, causing his body to float.


    "Five steps to the right!"


    Just then, Tang Huan''s voice sounded out again, and without any hesitation, immediately walked forward, after five steps, he finally found a chance to catch his breath, and his initially panicking heart calmed down, only that his chest was surging with a thick sense of shock.


    According to Tang Huan, he did not know whether or not he could really walk out of the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", but at least he could not let the energy rush him.


    How did he do it?


    He was very clear that even though Tang Huan had only reminded him of it in a few words, he had to be extremely familiar with his surroundings to be able to do that. He had also carefully investigated the outside of the valley. Not to mention capturing the trajectory of the turbulence, he didn''t even know what was going on inside the valley.

 C1221

    Chapter 1221 - Taizhou


    Just as he was feeling surprised, Tang Huan had already stepped into the Bewitching Spirit Valley, and his body was instantly engulfed by the clouds.


    While guiding the others who were more than 10 metres away to pay their respects and avoiding the surrounding turbulence, Tang Huan continued to go deeper and deeper into the "Hidden Spirit Valley". Unknowingly, he had already traveled for a few thousand meters.


    After a short while, Tang Huan could sense two energy whirlpools, each of them around a dozen metres in radius. Looking at the energy around him, no matter which direction he entered the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", he would be able to sense one of the two energy whirlpools.


    Tang Huan guided Luo Yuan to avoid the vortex of respect, while he increased his own speed and approached it.


    "They really are two spatial passages."


    After a short while, Tang Huan uncontrollably revealed a smile.


    Until now, other than the chaotic flow of power and the vortex of power, there had never been a danger that could kill people within the "Spirit Enchantment Valley". This meant that all the cultivators that entered the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" had, without exception, made it into the two spatial passages.


    No matter if his mother was hiding somewhere in the Forging God Great World or had been teleported to another great world, as long as he knew that she was still alive, Tang Huan would feel relieved by at least half.


    "Entering the left side of the energy whirlpool should allow you to teleport randomly to all parts of the Forging God Great World, and the energy whirlpool on the right side should lead you to another big world." Entering the left side of the energy whirlpool should be able to teleport randomly to all parts of the Forging God Great World.


    Tang Huan thought.


    The feeling the energy whirlpool on the left gave Tang Huan was extremely similar to that of the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" after connecting the two whirlpools, but the aura that the energy whirlpool on the right emitted was extremely strange to Tang Huan, as if space was constantly jumping.


    If it led to a specific great world, it would be easy to handle.


    In the future, after understanding the situation here, he could follow this spatial passageway and take a look. Of course, the prerequisite for this was that he had to be able to confirm that his mother was no longer in the Forging God Great World.


    It seemed that after leaving the "Hidden Spirit Valley", he would have to make a trip to Tian Clan.


    He was connected to Ji Ru Huan by blood. If Ji Ru Huan was still in this large world, he could roughly determine her position through the bloodline''s connection.


    However, this method could only be used in Tian Clan.


    As for now, he still had to ascertain the condition of this spatial passageway. Tang Huan only had a slight thought before he thought of a solution. Within his "Illusory Sword Heavenly Abode", there were many puppets. Pick a portion and send them into the vortex of power on the right side!


    In a moment, Tang Huan was already circling around the whirlpool, and at the same time taking out the mountain and river painting scroll, spreading it out.


    In the next moment, a puppet from Heaven''s Will City appeared in a flash. It didn''t even have time to figure out what was going on before it cried out in alarm and dove into the vortex on the right, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Tang Huan activated the power of the Divine Crystal and carefully sensed its surroundings.


    If not for the God Forging Crystal, the void puppet would have been transported to another world and the connection between Tang Huan and the "Puppet Soul Seal" would have been completely severed, but now, even if the void puppet had entered into another world, Tang Huan could still catch a glimpse of it.


    Although the connection was only faintly discernible, it was more than enough.


    A short while later, Tang Huan summoned the Void Transformation Puppet from the Great World of the Vermilion Bird into the energy whirlpool on the right, then the third and fourth person ¡­ In just ten breaths of time, Yang Chen and the rest of the puppets were all sent inside by Tang Huan.


    "It''s a random teleportation!"


    After carefully distinguishing for a good while, Tang Huan''s face could not help but sink.


    The ten Void-level golems, after passing through the spatial passageway, arrived at a completely different destination. Different cultivators would arrive at different destinations after entering the energy whirlpool on the left, but in any case, they were all at Forging God Great World and the energy whirlpool at the back would teleport them to different big worlds.


    If a Void Transformation Puppet were to enter the same big world, Tang Huan would have been able to deduce it from the "Puppet Soul Seal". But now, the result of Tang Huan''s "Puppet Soul Seal" was that Yang Chen and the other ten had been completely blocked by different dimensions.


    It goes without saying what this meant.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally let out a light breath of relief. Since it was a random teleportation, even if he confirmed that Ji Ru Mang was not in the Forging God Great World, he still could not enter the energy whirlpool.


    If that was really the case, they could only hope that they could meet each other again in the Heaven Realm.


    The premise was that Ji Ru Huan could also survive through the heavenly tribulation and successfully ascend into the heavens. Moreover, she would be able to stay safe and sound forever. However, the probability of this happening was extremely low.


    Secretly sighing, Tang Huan collected his emotions, and directly led Luo Huan to the left side of the whirlpool.


    Before the cry of surprise could fade away, his figure had already disappeared without a trace.


    After entering the "Spirit Enchantment Valley", it was impossible to return by the same route. This was because all of the turbulence was headed towards the two whirlpools.


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to swim freely in the valley was actually because he had followed the flow of the chaos. If he were to travel in the opposite direction, even if he used all his strength, he might not be able to accomplish it.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan also followed the flow of chaotic energy and charged into the left side of the energy whirlpool ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    In the southern part of Forging God Great World, in the deep and dark gorge, an alarmed cry suddenly sounded.


    And then, almost out of thin air, Lo Min appeared.


    With his feet planted firmly on the ground, Lou felt a sense of relief. He calmed down a little and knew that he was still alive. But after a moment, he felt something was wrong. He looked over and saw that a hundred meters away, in the middle of the forest, there was a huge green light flickering.


    Those eyes were like eyeballs.


    "Aooo!" The hissing sound echoed through the air, and soon after, Pang Shuo''s figure pounced over to pay his respects to Lou.


    "Evil creature!" Just you guys dare to bully this old man! "


    Seeing this, Luo Xiang, who was still in a state of shock, flew into a rage. A massacre broke out in the dark forest.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, a slender black figure suddenly appeared in a forest of giant rocks in the northwest of Forging God Great World. It was Tang Huan.


    "What is this place?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across them and suddenly shot to the sky. There were countless huge rocks of various shapes and sizes standing on the ground, all of them were of different colors, shining with a bright light.


    As he gazed into the distance, Tang Huan''s memories kept on searching.


    In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan found a place corresponding to this type of terrain in his memories.


    "Taizhou?"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled. He had originally wanted to come to Taizhou, but now, he had coincidentally been teleported to this place through the spatial passageway of the "Spirit Enchantment Valley".


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already confirmed the direction he was supposed to go, and flew away.

 C1222

    Chapter 1222 - Meeting Xing Meng Again


    Tian Man Mountain was located in the northeast part of Taizhou.


    It was originally an unknown hill, but because the Tian Clan moved its encampment from the Spirit State of the Southwest to the Spirit State of the world, it was famous for it.


    Heaven Man Mountain was not big, but the terrain was quite unique.


    The mountain peak was like a sharp sword that stood erect, but the entire center of the mountain was penetrated by the huge triangular space. From afar, it looked like the word ''person'' that was magnified countless times.


    Because of this, the mountain was initially called "Human Mountain", but after the Tian Clan migrated over, they changed it to "Heaven Man Mountain".


    After countless years of development, the triangle-shaped space under Heaven Man Mountain had changed from a small village to a large city.


    Inside the city, giant trees rose from the ground one after another, and there were endless houses on top of them.


    This was the "Sacred Heavenly City". However, most of the Tian Clan''s important areas were built inside the Heavenly Human Mountain, not inside the Holy Heavenly City.


    "This city is quite similar to the small world''s Flying Cloud City."


    On the main road outside of Holy Sky City, Tang Huan followed the flow of people and floated forward, his eyes revealing a little amazement.


    Cloudcloud City in the small world was built on top of a "Holy Cloud Tree". The Sacred Heavenly City was also built on the "Cloud Holy Tree". However, the "Cloud Holy Tree" in the Sacred Heavenly City was not one tree, but nine. It was intertwined with intertwined roots and branches, as if they were one.


    However, every tree here was much smaller than the one in the small world.


    In the city, the tree had covered an area of ten miles. It was extremely terrifying, and the nine trees added up together were only around this size.


    The reason for this was very simple.


    The "Heavenly Cloud Tree" of the small world already existed before the Spirit State war began. At that time, there were also nine gigantic "holy tree" in the Tian Clan, and eight of them were destroyed by the battle, leaving only the one that survived. Although it was completely isolated from the Forging God Great World, it protected the people of the Tian Clan in the small world, allowing them to reproduce and become one of the three great races in the small world.


    As for the nine Cloud Holy Trees in Holy Sky City, they were formed by the Tian Clan cultivators who had spent a lot of time cultivating them after their relocation in the outside world.


    Its history was far from being as long as the "Holy Cloud Tree" of the small world.


    All sorts of information regarding the Tian Clan that he obtained from the memories of Ji Haitian flashed across his mind. A touch of coldness flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, but was immediately hidden.


    His steps felt like flying, and before long, Tang Huan had reached the city gate.


    The city wall of Holy Sky City was entirely weaved from countless thick vines that intertwined with each other. On top of the vines, there were lush green foliage, and it was full of business. Tang Huan knew that this was a plant called the "Heavenly Luo True Devil Vine". Cultivators of Tian Clan normally used this "Heavenly Luo True Devil Vine" to make magic staff.


    Beneath the ten meter tall wall of vines was a six-meter tall arch. This arch was the city gate of Holy Sky City, with its north and south sides.


    The Tian Clan did not prohibit outsiders from entering or leaving the Sacred Sky City, and there were no guards at the city gate either. Tang Huan followed the flow of people, and easily passed through the arch.


    But in the next moment, an expression of disbelief and astonishment surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    Within his line of sight, a green figure stumbled over. It was a lady wearing a green dress, her hair was dishevelled, and she looked to be in an extremely sorry state. From the looks of it, she seemed to be heavily injured.


    A few passersby wanted to help the girl up, but when they saw the red rings shining brightly on her wrists, their expressions changed and they immediately stopped. It seemed that they were worried about something.


    "Over there! There it is! "


    "Catch her!"


    "F * ck, he dares to run!"


    "..."


    The sound of shouting could be heard as five men of different ages dashed over, each of them with a rather ugly expression. A tall and sturdy Black Costume Brawny Man grabbed the green-dressed lady and cursed at her fiercely. Then, he raised his fan-like palm.


    But after a moment, the hand Black Costume Brawny Man had raised was frozen in mid air, unable to sink any further.


    Black Costume Brawny Man was stunned, he immediately felt the pain on his wrist tearing up, and looked over in shock and bewilderment.


    The first thing that caught his attention was a hand, five slender fingers tightly wrapped around his wrist like an iron band, and the owner of the hand was actually a tall man in black. The woman in the green dress that he had originally held onto was also embraced by him.


    Not only did the black clothed man look extremely young, he also had an extremely handsome face, but his terrifying gaze made the Black Costume Brawny Man''s soul tremble. He felt a bone chilling cold, instantly charging from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, as though he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    Black Costume Brawny Man''s voice trembled, and unexpectedly felt a wave of fear.


    He was an Emptiness Realm Expert. However, the person in front of him had not only quietly approached his body and grabbed his wrist, but had also snatched him away. This meant that the opponent''s strength far surpassed his own, otherwise, it would not have been so easy.


    That black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan.


    At this moment, the astonishment in his eyes had already been completely replaced by rage, and a dense killing intent that grew crazily in his chest was already difficult to contain.


    Tang Huan never thought that he would actually encounter the Tian Clan of a small world here, nor did he expect that Xing Meng''s situation would be so dire.


    Xing Meng''s time was almost up. He needed to leave the small world and enter the Forging God Great World in order to quickly break through cultivation and extend his lifespan. It had been more than ten years since the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" had connected, and Tang Huan had long guessed that it was very possible that Xing Meng had already arrived at Forging God Great World.


    Tang Huan naturally didn''t want anything to happen to her after she came over. As a result, Tang Huan had long since given the puppets controlled by the "Heavenly Mystery Realm" the order to scout out out Xing Meng''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, up till now, they had not been able to find anything.


    Although Tang Huan was a little worried, he still maintained an optimistic attitude.


    Feng Ming and Mu Yan''s luck was very good. Shan Shan and Yu Feiyan''s initial encounters were indeed not good, but in the end, they turned the tables on them. Xing Meng''s luck was probably not that bad either.


    had indeed come to the Forging God Great World, and had even come to the Tian Clan as well, but her situation was extremely bad. Her innards were already pierced through by thousands of holes, to the point that they were almost burnt out.

 C1223

    Chapter 1223 - Heaven''s Punishment Hall


    The moment he sensed Xing Meng''s situation, the killing intent in Tang Huan''s chest practically erupted all of a sudden.


    He didn''t dare imagine what kind of miserable fate Xing Meng would have suffered if he hadn''t coincidentally come to Holy Sky City to see Xing Meng and been captured by these people. It might not even be long before his soul would be completely destroyed, and he might not even know anything about this.


    "Aunt Xing!" Tang Huan looked down at Xing Meng and asked.


    "..."


    Xing Meng''s expression was at a loss, after a moment, she seemed to recognize Tang Huan, her empty eyes revealed a glimmer of light, but immediately after, her eyes became anxious, her lips trembled, but before she could say anything, her head tilted to the side, and no longer moved.


    Tang Huan was shocked, only then did he realise that she had only fainted.


    However, looking at Xing Meng''s current appearance, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red and her nose felt sour. In the past, although Xing Meng was close to 500 years old, her face was young and beautiful, and was comparable to Shan Shan and the rest. But, after ten years, when they met again, Xing Meng''s hair was already white, and there were many wrinkles on his face. He looked as though he had aged several years, and no longer had his original charm.


    After a while, the anger in Tang Huan''s heart became even more difficult to suppress.


    "Where did this bastard come from? He actually dares to steal the fugitive from my Tian Clan''s'' Heaven''s Punishment Hall ''. Is he tired of living?!" A stern shout suddenly exploded beside Tang Huan''s ears. It was the people chasing after Xing Meng who had recovered from their initial shock, and were now filled with rage.


    "That''s right. You''d better let go of me as soon as possible. Otherwise, you might be able to survive. Otherwise, you''ll soon die a graveless death!"


    The Black Costume Brawny Man was awakened and roared.


    He had already realized that this young man in front of him had an extremely high cultivation. With a single grab, not only was his body restrained, but his true essence was also confined. So what, this was not some other place, but the Tian Clan''s "Sacred Heavenly City".


    In this Sacred Heavenly City, let alone a mere Dongxuan cultivator, even the Void Transformation Stage experts of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and "Nine Star Holy Sect" would not dare to act so wildly.


    "I don''t know if I will die without a burial ground, but you will die without a burial ground soon!" While he was speaking, the killing intent in Tang Huan''s eyes seemed to have solidified.


    "You ¡­ You dare to make a move? "


    ''s words had already let him smell the scent of Tang Huan''s death, but he still held onto a trace of luck in his heart. This was the Tian Clan''s "Sacred Heavenly City", would he really dare to kill people here, and the one being killed was the Tian Clan?


    It was as if the voice was working, and in the next moment, Tang Huan had already let go of his wrist.


    However, before he even had the chance to heave a sigh of relief, Tang Huan had already flipped his palm and slapped his head, causing him to be alarmed. Immediately after, under the watch of many pairs of eyes, Black Costume Brawny Man''s sturdy body started to melt at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    First the head, then the torso, and finally the legs ¡­


    In just a breath''s time, Black Costume Brawny Man had disappeared without a trace. It could even be said that his clothes were all torn to shreds, and there was not even a speck of dust left behind.


    In an instant, the entire area fell into a deathly silence.


    Whether it was the Tian Clan s or the cultivators from the other clans, everyone within a radius of ten metres was dumbstruck and tongue-tied, like wooden chickens.


    This guy was really brave, he actually dared to kill someone inside the "Holy Sky City", and he even killed a "Heaven''s Punishment Hall" cultivator. The "Heaven''s Punishment Hall" was an important place in the Tian Clan that specialized in punishments. In that place, even the faces of the Tian Clan s would change upon hearing about it.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    It took the remaining four "Heaven''s Punishment Hall" cultivators a while to regain their senses, but they sucked in a cold breath of air. They stared at Tang Huan in shock and anger, unable to believe their own eyes.


    "You guys can also go accompany him." Tang Huan squinted his eyes and spoke with a sinister and cold tone, as if a chilly wind that was blown from the depths of hell was blowing, causing one''s hair to stand on end.


    "Run!"


    The four of them cried out in alarm at almost the same time.


    Previously, they were fearless because they were relying on their status as Tian Clan s. They thought that the other party would not dare to make a move, but never would they have thought that their comrade would already be turned into dust in the blink of an eye. Since this person was going all out, there was no way they could be his opponent. The most important thing was to leave.


    But before they even moved, they astonishedly discovered that a horrifying pressure swept over and the surrounding air seemed to be completely sealed.


    "This... "This..."


    "Transform ¡­ Dissolving the void? "


    "Spare me ¡­"


    "..."


    The four Heaven''s Punishment Hall cultivators were frightened out of their wits, panicking.


    Tang Huan did not have any sympathy for him, his figure moved as fast as lightning, flashing across from all around him, right palm striking out continuously. After an instant, the four of them had almost simultaneously stepped into the Black Costume Brawny Man''s footsteps. There were no longer any traces of their existence, and it was as if they had never appeared.


    "Heaven''s Punishment Hall!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes were cold and harsh, "Aunt Xing, I will go and collect some interest for you right now ¡­" In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already disappeared on the spot while carrying Xing Meng.


    That terrifying pressure that caused people''s hearts to tremble vanished without a trace.


    The crowd felt as if they had awoken from a dream. Their faces were filled with unconcealable shock. The pressure just now had reached a terrifying level that had even caused them to suffocate.


    "Void Transformation Stage expert!" It''s definitely a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse! "


    "Where did that guy come from? How dare he start a massacre in our Holy Sky City?"


    "..."


    "What is his relationship with that fugitive from the Heaven''s Punishment Hall?"


    "Heaven''s Punishment Hall..." Not good, he must have gone to the Heaven''s Punishment Hall! He won''t continue to cause trouble in the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, right? "


    "Quickly report to the elders! How dare an outsider act so arrogantly in our Tian Clan''s Holy Sky City! This is preposterous! We cannot let him off so easily!"


    "..."


    The crowd cried out in alarm as the news spread like wildfire.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already arrived at the eastern border of Sacred Sky City. What stood in front of him was a majestic palace hall. It was unknown what material this hall was made of to actually have a blood-red hue. There was a cold and somber atmosphere lingering around it.


    Above the plaque, the two words "Heaven''s Punishment" were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, exuding a murderous aura.


    This was the Heaven''s Punishment Hall.


    Dozens of cultivators stood in a row at the entrance of the Heaven''s Punishment Palace, listening to the scolding of a skinny old man with bowed heads. It was probably because of Xing Meng''s escape that caused this scene to appear.


    "Sky Execution ¡­"


    Seemingly squeezing these two words out of his mouth, Tang Huan''s face was gloomy. With a chuckle, his body shot forward like a bolt of lightning.


    "Who is it?"


    "Halt!"


    "Those who trespass into the Heaven''s Punishment Hall will die!"


    "..."


    Everyone was alarmed, and shouts sounded everywhere.

 C1224

    Chapter 1224 - The Great Killing


    However, after an instant, all the sounds in front of the Heaven''s Punishment Hall came to an abrupt stop. It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.


    A terrifying pressure rolled in like a violent storm, filling every corner of the hall. In an instant, all the cultivators, including the skinny old man, went silent and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    In an instant, a mournful scream broke the silence of this space.


    Tang Huan was like a tiger in a flock of sheep as he charged into the group of cultivators at lightning speed. On the way here, Tang Huan had already sent a large amount of life force into Xing Meng''s body, to nurture her heavily injured internal organs. Although it was not enough to heal her, it was enough to guarantee that her injuries would not worsen.


    After that, Tang Huan sent her back into the cave and left her in Shan Shan''s care. Now, Tang Huan no longer had anything to worry about.


    Of the cultivators in front of the hall, other than the skinny old man who was an expert of the Four Transformation Stage, the rest were all tribulation realm cultivators.


    Facing Tang Huan who had turned into a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse, they could be said to not have any power to resist, and Tang Huan was not holding back at all, he did not have the slightest sense of guilt of being bullying the weak. Following Tang Huan''s quick movement, frightened shouts came out, and one figure after another disappeared into thin air.


    After a while, the ten tribulation Realm cultivators had completely disappeared.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you, to dare to slaughter my Disciples so wantonly ¡­. You. Do you know how many Void Transformation Stage experts my Tian Clan has ¡­ ¡­ "Even if you kill us, you won''t be able to survive ¡­"


    The skinny old man''s face was twisted, he was terrified, his body was trembling, the smell of death was getting closer and closer, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    Although the strength of the Tian Clan was slightly weaker than the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", it was not by much. In the Heavenly Human Mountain where there were numerous Void Transformation Stage powerhouses, although his cultivation of the Four Transformation Stage was not ranked, as the administrator elder of the "Heaven''s Punishment Hall", he held a very high position in Holy Sky City, and even the Heavenly Man Mountain, he was completely on the same level as the average Void Transformation Stage powerhouse. He had never thought that one day, he would face such a desperate situation.


    "Void Transformation Stage expert?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, and laughed mockingly, "In the ''Heavenly Ancient Region'', there are more than one or two Void Transformation Stage experts that have fallen into my hands."


    What ¡­ What... "


    The skinny old man shouted in shock, "You... You are Don. "Tang ¡­"


    Tang Huan punched out, and the skinny old man didn''t even have time to dodge before his entire body exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist, which was then scattered by the ferocious Strength Qi.


    "This is just the beginning!" Tang Huan muttered to himself coldly, his eyes becoming increasingly cold. Then, like a ray of lightning, he rushed towards the entrance of the palace.


    "This'' Heaven''s Punishment Hall ''is not a place where you can enter just because you want to! Scram for this old man!"


    An explosive shout resounded within the hall like a thunderclap.


    Riiiip! Immediately after, a huge green light swept out like a waterfall. The sharp sound was so loud that it could tear one''s eardrums. A terrifying aura frantically surged in the air. Even the Heaven''s Punishment Hall began to tremble intensely as if it would collapse at any moment.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes were like lightning, he threw out another punch, and the fist shadows suddenly expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist shadow had become extremely large. It was like a giant rock that weighed tens of thousands of kilograms as it struck the green light with lightning speed.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, Fist Seal!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Earth-shaking explosions sounded out all of a sudden.


    The terrifying Strength Qi was like a violent and stormy wave, sweeping in all directions and instantly erupting with an incomparably terrifying force, as if it could overturn all the obstacles in front of it.


    Almost at the same time, a faint golden sheen appeared on Tang Huan''s exposed body, and his slender body actually advanced instead of retreating. In the blink of an eye, he forcibly carried the Strength Qi and went through the entrance of the hall, entering the Heaven''s Punishment Hall.


    Within his line of sight, an old man appeared. He wore a green robe, had a beard that was white as snow, and his body was as thin as a bamboo pole.


    But unlike Tang Huan who was able to withstand the impact from the Strength Qi, he was forced to retreat a few steps, his originally pale white face had turned red, and under Tang Huan''s punch, he seemed to have suffered some internal injuries.


    "You dare to act so arrogantly when you''re only at the eighth circulation?"


    Tang Huan sneered.


    Judging from the aura that leaked out from the old man, he was at the Void Transformation Stage. Eight transformations, in this Forging God Great World, he was a fully deserving top-notch expert. Even if it was the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain," he was definitely not weak. However, in front of Tang Huan, he was not strong enough.


    Seemingly at the instant his voice fell, in Tang Huan''s palm, the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword" appeared, but rapidly warped and changed, instantly transforming into the "Hundred Lava Flame Spear". The blazing sensation accompanied by millions of brilliant red rays exploded outwards, causing the surrounding temperature to instantly soar.


    "Chi!"


    After a moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air resonated outwards. Tang Huan was like a ray of black light, and shot towards the old man in green at the same time.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, the Absolute Spear!


    Sensing the might of Tang Huan''s spear, the old man''s complexion could not help but change, and the surprise between his brows became even more intense.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, the elder pointed his staff forward, and the fist-sized bead at the tip of the staff released an incomparably dazzling light. From afar, it looked like a green sun was floating in the sky.


    "Ang!"


    Instantly, a resounding dragon cry resounded through the void.


    Inside the green sun, there was a huge dragon with a thick body roaring, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as if it was a living creature. Its huge eyes shone with a cold light, and its mouth was wide open, as if it could swallow the entire space.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the Fire Red Long Spear had already crashed into the mouth of the huge green dragon, its piercing sound reverberating within the Heaven''s Punishment Hall.


    After a moment of stalemate, the dragon''s head completely crumbled. The spiderweb-like cracks rapidly extended towards its neck, and wisps of condensed red light shot out from the cracks before completely exploding. With the flick of a finger, the entire colossal dragon vanished into thin air.


    The tip of the fiery red spear pierced straight through, landing on the azure bead atop the elder''s staff.

 C1225

    Chapter 1225 - Ji Ru Lang''s Child!


    "Bam!"


    A huge wave of energy crazily erupted, its strength could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    The old man flew backwards like a cloud and the staff in his hand immediately cracked into countless fine scars. The cyan ball on top of the staff also bloomed like fireworks, turning into countless specks of cyan light before disappearing without a trace.


    "Plop!"


    In the next moment, the old man fell dozens of meters away, blood violently spurted out of his mouth, and his skin began to crack inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, the old man was already dripping with blood, looking as if he had just been fished out of a pool of blood.


    His blue staff also let out a ''kacha'' sound, and instantly shattered to pieces on the ground.


    "Whoosh!" Tang Huan moved like a shadow, and in an instant, he had already appeared next to the old man in green, and two gazes that were cold as ice fell on his body.


    "Hu!"


    In a flash, the "Hundred Burst Fire Spear" in Tang Huan''s hand drew an arc of red light, and floated obliquely above the old man''s body. The tip of the spear was already close to his chest, and his entire body was covered by the heat emitted from the spear.


    "You, you ¡­ Who exactly is it? "


    The green robed elder looked at Tang Huan who was just inches away from him, his face filled with unconcealable shock.


    He could feel that this fellow that had started a massacre outside of the Heaven''s Punishment Hall only had the cultivation of the Void Transformation Stage. After being forced back with a single punch, he knew that the other party''s strength should have surpassed his own. Even though he was shocked, he wasn''t too worried.


    After all, he was also a cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage and wasn''t weak. However, he had never expected that he would not even be able to withstand a single shot from his opponent.


    This fellow is really at the Void Transformation Stage, and not at the Void Transformation Stage or even at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage?


    "I am Tang Huan, the son of Ji Ru Mang!"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly.


    "Tang Huan?"


    A flash of realization appeared in the eyes of the old man, but he couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "What? You. "You are actually ¡­"


    His eyes that were originally sunken in had popped out from his eye sockets, as he stared straight at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s words made it hard for him to believe his ears.


    The person in front of him was young, and although he was at the eighth stage of the Void Transformation Stage, he was excessively strong. With regards to his identity, he had already vaguely judged it, and the first half of Tang Huan''s words only confirmed his guess. Thus, he was not too shocked after knowing that the other party was Tang Huan.


    But he had never expected that Tang Huan was actually the son of the former Tian Clan Holy Maiden, Ji Ruqing, who had betrayed and escaped! Inside and outside the Tian Clan, there were many years of continuous searching for traces of Ji Ru Lang. Even until now, there were still people from the Tian Clan roaming all over the place, observing everything secretly.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened.


    Who would have thought that Ji Ruqing, who had been missing for so many years, would actually have a son in the Forging God Great World.


    This fact was truly hard to accept.


    "Now, you can rest in peace!"


    Tang Huan ignored the old man''s unfathomable gaze and sneered. At the same time, he swung the long spear in his hand, causing the sharp tip of the spear to pierce into the elder''s chest. The terrifying energy exploded forth and instantly destroyed all of his internal organs, causing the Dantian hollow spirit to almost collapse.


    With a muffled grunt, the elder opened his eyes wide as blood flowed out from his mouth along with the remnants of his internal organs. The expression on his face was still as shocked as before.


    However, Tang Huan did not kill him immediately.


    Immediately after, the "Hundred Burst Fire Spear" left the old man''s body and Tang Huan''s left hand grabbed at his head. An instant later, a cluster of white-colored odor had risen from the forehead of the green clothed elder. In the next moment, his eyes slowly closed, and he was no longer breathing.


    This was the soul of the azure-robed old man!


    Before this, Tang Huan had already used the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" to search the soul of a Heaven''s Punishment Hall cultivator. From her memories, Tang Huan only knew that Xing Meng had encountered an extremely miserable fate. She also did not know why Xing Meng had been imprisoned in the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, nor did she know why she had encountered such an event.


    The name of this old man in green robes was Shalon, the hall master of the Heaven''s Punishment Hall. From his memories, he should be able to obtain relevant information.


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then narrowed his eyes and activated Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method again.


    Indeed, it was as Tang Huan had expected. Slow down was the fact that he knew more, but the more he flipped through his memories, the darker Tang Huan''s face became.


    Even though Tang Huan had never asked Xing Meng before, he could roughly deduce Xing Meng''s experiences in the past few years from Shalon''s memories.


    After quick calculations, Xing Meng should have arrived at the Forging God Great World not long after he, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and Mu Yan had entered the Forging God Great World. Then, he was sent to a small village in the western part of the great world that was nearly isolated from the rest of the world.


    After that, she stayed there.


    Xing Meng had trained in the small world for hundreds of years, and his cultivation had long reached the limits of Stage Nine. Very quickly, she had naturally stepped into the realm of Heavenly Domain, and not long after, she easily broke through to the Rank One True Spirit.


    However, at that time, the cultivators of the Tian Clan found the village and acted extremely kindly, saying that they wanted to bring the clansmen that were trapped outside back to the Tian Clan to be nurtured in the Heavenly Human Mountain. As for the person leading the group, it was an expert of the Fifth Cycle of the Tian Clan called Ji Hai Xin.


    Knowing that this person was a member of the Forging God Great World, Xing Meng''s pleasant surprise could not be described with words.


    Without much thought, she followed Ji Haixin and the others back to the Tian Clan.


    In the following ten-odd years, Tian Clan had indeed cultivated Xing Meng with great effort.


    There was almost no limit to the amount of various heavenly materials available, and coupled with Xing Meng''s own extraordinary talent, after arriving at the Tian Clan, her cultivation began to soar rapidly. From the True Spirit Level to the Three Yuan Stage, from the tribulation realm to the Profound Wonderland, and even to the point of breaking through to the Void Transformation Stage half a month ago. Even though this speed could not be compared with Tang Huan''s, it was already extremely terrifying. Even Shan Shan, who had Tang Huan''s help in cultivation, found it difficult to compete with him.


    However, the price for his cultivation level to increase was actually a inside the cave that Shan Shan spent more than ten years of his life on the mountain. Ever since she had entered the cave, she had never once left his side. In the entire Tian Clan, other than Ji Hexin and Shalon, almost no one knew of her existence.


    Every time Xing Meng wanted to go out and take a breather, he would be stopped by Ji Haixin and the others using various pretexts that were used to proclaim Tang Huan''s name.


    Although Xing Meng was gloomy, he did not suspect anything. However, on the second day after Xing Meng broke through to Virtual Level, a calamity suddenly befell upon them.

 C1226

    Chapter 1226 - Ancestral Goddess


    "It''s that ''Ancestral God Sculpture'' again!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned sharp, the anger in his chest flaring up.


    At the top of the mountain stood a statue that was said to be the ancestor of the Tian Clan, it was called the "Ancestral God Sculpture". That statue had its own intelligence. Back in the Spirit State war, the reason the Tian Clan did not turn into ashes and perish like the Four Symbols Heaven Sect was all thanks to the sculpture''s guidance.


    However, to Xing Meng, the existence of the "Ancestral God Sculpture" was not a good thing.


    From Luolong''s memories, he knew that the moment Xing Meng appeared in Forging God Great World, the "Ancestral God Sculpture" had a reaction and accurately determined her position. Everything that had happened to Xing Meng since then were all related to the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    The reason why the Tian Clan did everything he could to nurture Xing Meng was very simple ¡ª


    That was, after Xing Meng''s cultivation broke through to Virtual Level, he would extract the Tian Clan''s bloodline from her body, so that the "Ancestral God Sculpture" could absorb it. The reason why the Ancestral God Sculpture had its eyes on Xing Meng was because a part of the heart of the tree in Xing Meng''s veins had fused with the "Cloud Holy Tree" from the little world.


    The heart of the holy tree was an extremely mysterious existence.


    There was a human heart, and the heart of the holy tree was the heart of the Flying Cloud Holy Tree. Within Holy Heavenly City, the nine Cloud Holy Trees that were to be reared later had yet to reach the point where the heart of the tree could be born. Xing Meng, who had fused with a portion of the Sacred Tree Heart, had actually aroused the coveting of the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    As a result, not long after he stepped into the Virtual Level, Xing Meng''s Tian Clan bloodline was extracted, and then locked in the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, allowing it to fend for itself.


    Not only had Xing Meng''s cultivation been drained, but the vitality in her body had also nearly died out. The Sky Execution Hall had thought that her soul would quickly disperse, so they had not taken strict care of her, but they had not expected that Xing Meng would rely on a treasure in her possession to escape the Heaven''s Punishment Hall in a frail state. In the end, she had met Tang Huan, who had just arrived in Holy Sky City.


    From what Tang Huan knew, the person who was treated like this by the Tian Clan was not Xing Meng alone.


    His mother, Ji Ru Mang, was originally the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan, but in the end, she had no choice but to betray her family and escaped from the Heavenly Human Mountain. Her main reason lay with the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    Every five hundred years, the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan would die because of various reasons.


    But in truth, those Tian Clan Holy Maiden were not really dead, they were being sent to offer sacrifices to the "Ancestral God Sculpture". In the Tian Clan, this was a top secret and only the Lord and a few elders knew about it. Ji Haitian was one of the few who knew about it.


    Ji Ru Mang learned of this by chance and wasn''t willing to become a victim of the ''soul sacrifice''. This was why she decided to rebel and leave the clan base.


    "What a great Tian Clan!"


    Tang Huan''s face was ice-cold, with a wave of his hand, the ball of soul in his hand was immediately crushed, his two eyes immediately swept in front of him.


    The palace he was currently in was extremely vast, with each being about a hundred meters in length and width. On the inside of the palace, there were many circular arched tunnels that connected to various types of prisons.


    At this moment, over a hundred figures had already gathered at the entrances dozens of meters away. It was obvious that they were alarmed by the battle just now, yet they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Seeing Tang Huan looking over, everyone retreated into the passage out of reflex, their faces filled with fear.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan''s expression darkened, and the "Hundred Lava Flame Spear" in his hand pierced upwards ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the peak of Heaven''s Person Mountain, in the Heaven''s Person Palace.


    This exquisite and simple little hall was the meeting place of Tian Clan and the elders.


    At present, dozens of figures had already gathered within the palace, but it was deathly still. Almost everyone had serious expressions on their faces and between their brows, there was shock and fury.


    "Everyone!"


    The leader was an old man in a brocade robe, he was tall and sturdy, like a human-shaped giant bear, his eyes swept across everyone, suddenly he opened his mouth, his voice was loud and resounding, but before he could say anything, he was suppressed by a burst of earth-shaking roars.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound rose from below as the entire mountain shook violently.


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly. Immediately after, a handsome, extremely young looking white clothed man said in a deep voice, "Everyone, ''Heaven''s Punishment Hall'' was destroyed by Tang Huan!"


    "Lord, I can''t tolerate this anymore!"


    A tall and sturdy man in a blue robe stood up and looked at the old man in the embroidered robe with anger written all over his face, "There are indeed many Void Transformation Stage cultivators by Tang Huan''s side, but there are also many Void Transformation Stage cultivators in our Tian Clan, furthermore, we have the ''Ancestral God Sculpture'' as our base, so we might not be afraid of him!"


    "That''s right, that Tang Huan is truly going too far. If we allow him to do whatever he wants, he will probably take even more advantage of us. "Now that things have reached this point, we can no longer retreat. We can only fight. At worst, we can only end up dead in a net!" Another Black Costume Old Man stood up with a clap of his hands.


    "..."


    When the two of them spoke, they immediately echoed each other.


    Most of the Void Transformation Stage experts in Tian Clan were gathered in the Sky Human Palace for a discussion. They had long known about the movements in Holy Sky City and the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, but just as they were about to send people to capture the enemy, they received news from the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, saying that the person who came was Ji Ru Mang''s son, Tang Huan!


    In that instant, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    They had heard of Tang Huan''s great name before, and quite a few Void Transformation Stage experts had died in Tang Huan''s hands, controlled by him, like Ji Haitian and the others. Everyone in the entire Tian Clan knew the name of Ji Ru Huan. This Holy Daughter who had betrayed and escaped was already viewed as a disgrace to the entire Tian Clan.


    No one had ever thought that Ji Ru Mei and Tang Huan would actually be linked. Moreover, the two of them were actually mother and son.


    When he thought about it again, however, he realized that the news wasn''t that surprising. Today, when the Tian Clan''s Saintess, Ji Jin, returned from the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", she once revealed that Tang Huan possessed half of the Tian Clan''s bloodline, and had even merged with the Tian Clan''s Sacred Artifact "Heavenly Heart Pearl", which had been missing for tens of thousands of years.


    They had long wanted to capture Tang Huan and bring him back to the Sky Human Mountain, however, there was still quite a distance between the two of them. Even though they had already sent out their experts, they had yet to find the chance to do so, and by the time they could confirm Tang Huan''s whereabouts, he was already in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Region", and had even entered the cold tide.


    From then on, it was already too late to make a move against Tang Huan.


    But even so, the Tian Clan did not give up on Tang Huan. In today''s discussion, one of the issues was related to Tang Huan. He didn''t expect that Tang Huan would actually come to the Tian Clan himself. Furthermore, because of Xing Meng, they had started a massacre in the Sacred Heavenly City, and had even destroyed the Heaven''s Punishment Hall in the end.


    "Lord, please enlighten me!"


    After a round of clamor, all the elders'' gazes landed on the old man in the embroidered robe, but right at that moment, an explosive shout suddenly sounded out in the world, "The former Holy Maiden of Tian Clan, Ji Ru Mang''s son Tang Huan, has come here to seek guidance.

 C1227

    Chapter 1227 - Tian Clan


    His voice was like a thunderclap that surged through the sky and earth, spreading out to a deafening hundred miles away.


    At this moment, almost all of the cultivators below the mountain, regardless of whether they knew or not of the changes that had occurred in the Heaven''s Punishment Hall, were shocked. The information that was revealed was even more shocking.


    "Tang Huan? The Tang Huan that was forced to the point of even forcing the True Fire Spirit to seek outside for help? He actually came here? "


    "Did I hear it right? Tang Huan is actually Ji Ru Man''s son? Isn''t Ji Rufan the previous Holy Maiden of our Tian Clan? She seemed to have betrayed and escaped, not being captured even now! "


    "Haha, those fellows from Tian Clan, I''m afraid they''re in a terrible spot this time!"


    "So many Void Transformation Stage experts had fallen into Tang Huan''s hands, but they could only endure and swallow their anger. Ji Ru Huan has been chased by the Tian Clan for so many years, and Tang Huan is her son.


    "Tang Huan is actually that rebellious son, to actually have the face to run to our Tian Clan."


    "..."


    Both Heaven Man Mountain and Holy Sky City were in an uproar.


    Cries of shock converged into a giant wave that reverberated in the sky. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, disbelief, and schadenfreude.


    "Tang Huan?"


    On the mountainside, in an exquisite pavilion, a delicate voice suddenly called out, and immediately after, a figure stood up from the praying mat.


    It was a young woman with snow-white clothes.


    Her face was extremely beautiful, her skin was white and tender, just like the eyebrows of a spring mountain. She had two eyes that were excessively large, bright and clear, like two springs. Her body was quite tall, and her long hair flowed behind her head like a waterfall.


    She was the Saint Daughter of the Tian Clan, Ji Xiu Xiu.


    "Tang Huan is actually Aunt Huan''s son huh. No wonder he possesses half of the Tian Clan''s bloodline and is able to fuse with the ''Heavenly Core Pearl'' ¡­ "Hmm, does that mean he isn''t my cousin?" Ji Jinxiu murmured softly. A surprised look flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Ji Jin''s graceful figure disappeared from the attic ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The grand and majestic hall of the Heaven''s Punishment Hall had already been turned into ruins by Tang Huan''s "Hundred Lava Spear". From time to time, there would be figures rushing out from within the ruins, their heads covered with dirt and their faces battered.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan flew through the air at an extremely fast speed.


    After a flick of a finger, Tang Huan had already arrived at the border of the Sacred Sky City, and then without any scruples, he rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the summit of the Heavenly Human Mountain, where another ancient palace that had been built countless of years ago entered his line of sight.


    At the very front of this hall was the Heaven''s Path Palace.


    Although it was a small hall, in the eyes of the Tian Clan s, it was a dignified and solemn place. This was because it was the meeting place of the Tian Clan s and elders. However, at this moment, the Tian Clan Warriors who were supposed to be sitting upright in the palace, were all outside of the palace.


    Dozens of people stared at Tang Huan who had just floated down from the sky. Some of them were worried, some of them had anger in their eyes, some of them had a serious expression.


    "Tang Huan, this old man ¡­"


    The tall and sturdy old man at the front looked at Tang Huan with a grave expression. He seemed to be considering for a moment before he suddenly spoke, but just as the following words reached his throat, Tang Huan''s cold voice sounded out, "You are that old thing called Ji Hai Sheng?"


    "Hmm?" He was precisely the Tian Clan, Ji Hai Sheng. If one did not include those who had entered the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", he should be the strongest expert in the Tian Clan today, whose cultivation had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Tang Huan, you''re too presumptuous!"


    "Little bastard, how dare you be so rude!"


    "Tang Huan, you''re courting death!"


    "..."


    Almost at the same time, shouts of rage erupted in the air.


    Behind Ji Hai Sheng, the faces of the blue robed strong man and the other experts of Tian Clan were ashen, the burning anger in their eyes seemed to be about to burst out and burn Tang Huan to ashes. Lord being insulted in front of the crowd was no different from slapping their faces the Tian Clan Elders.


    Just as everyone was cursing and swearing, in Tang Huan''s palm, the [Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram] appeared, and the mountain and river painting slowly unfurled, and in the blink of an eye, Ji Haitian, Geng Xu, Chou Rui, Liu Hua and more than twenty experts who had reached the Void Transformation Stage appeared one after another.


    On the other side, the noisy cursing suddenly stopped.


    The pupils of all the experts of Tian Clan, including Ji Hai Sheng, constricted. They could not help but draw in a cold breath.


    They had heard all kinds of rumors regarding Tang Huan''s stay in the "Tong Tian Ancient Region you" and the Nine Colors City countless of times, and knew that there were many Void Transformation Stage experts around Tang Huan, some of them even from Tian Clan. But in the end, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Everyone had a sliver of luck in their hearts, but now, more than 20 of the powerful Void Transformation Stage cultivators had appeared, completely destroying all of their luck.


    Especially since there were experts from the Tian Clan among those people, one was Ji Haitian and the other was Ji Shen Guang.


    "Elder Hai Tian!" the Divine Light Elder! "


    The blue-robed man and the others could not help but shout out.


    However, ever since Ji Haitian and Ji Shenguang appeared, their eyes, nose and heart were fixed upon them. Their faces were expressionless, as if they did not hear their shouts.


    "Tang Huan, you have used despicable means to control so many Void Transformation Stage cultivators. Before long, you will have nowhere to stand in Forging God Great World!"


    Ji Hai Sheng looked sullen, showing his power by remaining calm.


    "Unfortunately, even if that day ever comes, you old thing, you won''t be able to see it!"


    Tang Huan laughed.


    However, in a split-second, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace, and an exceptionally cold character popped out from his mouth. "Kill ¡ª"


    "Kill!"


    Ji Haitian, Geng Xun, and the others acted as if they were listening to an imperial edict. They instantly wielded their weapons and rushed towards Ji Heshan and the others.


    The war immediately broke out!


    The Strength Qi was like a tide on the summit of Heaven''s Person Mountain. The color of the wind and clouds changed, and earth-shaking explosions sounded out in unison, causing the hearts of many cultivators below to jump in fear.


    However, almost at the very beginning, the battle seemed to have been one-sided.


    There were dozens of Void Transformation Stage experts in Tian Clan, but only eight of them were at the Void Transformation Stage, while on Tang Huan''s side, there were twenty over at the Void Transformation Stage.


    With such a huge disparity in strength, the outcome of the battle was obvious.


    Tang Huan did not directly participate in the battle, but walked around like he was taking a stroll, and then thrusted out the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear" in his hands from time to time. Almost every spear took away the life of a Tian Clan Void Transformation Stage cultivator, and miserable cries would ring out from time to time.

 C1228

    Chapter 1228 - Bloodline Heavenly Jewels


    In just ten breaths of time, the number of Tian Clan Void Transformation Stage cultivators who died at Tang Huan''s hands reached six. In addition to Geng Xi, Chou Rui, Liu Hua and the others, more than fifteen of them were killed.


    However, even though the Strength Qi was violently spinning at the summit of Sky Man Mountain, the palace was completely undamaged.


    The instant the Strength Qi that was howling through the air made contact with the palace hall, it was as if it was blocked by an invisible barrier and was unable to move a single inch further. Many Tian Clan Cultivators wanted to retreat into the hall, but they could not do so under the fierce attacks of the Void Transformation Stage experts.


    Unknowingly, the number of Tian Clan cultivators whose souls had dispersed had already reached twenty.


    Ji Hai Sheng was currently fighting with Ji Hai Tian, and seeing this, his face couldn''t help but turn dark. In his heart, he was filled with both shock and anger, and felt regret for Mo Di, because he knew that if Tang Huan didn''t agree, he wouldn''t have fought with Tang Huan in front of the Sky Human Palace. If he had retreated from that place right from the start, he wouldn''t have suffered such heavy losses.


    It was a pity that things had already gotten to this point. No amount of regret was of any use.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the piercing sound of the collision, both Ji Heshan and Ji Haitian were pushed back more than ten meters at the same time. In the area between the two, power was clashing crazily and the Strength Qi was moving recklessly, even the air itself seemed to be distorted by the impact.


    "Bloodline Heavenly Jewel!"


    Not far away, another powerful warrior of the Void Transformation Stage was rushing towards him. Ji Hai Sheng could no longer care about anything else as he howled in anger, but a red ball of energy had already rushed out from his body. It was a bead the size of a baby''s fist, seemingly condensed from blood, and at the moment it was revealed, a violent and extremely dangerous aura had already spread out on the mountain peak, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Bloodline Jewel?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but frown.


    The so called "Bloodline Heaven Pearl" was a sacred art of the Tian Clan, but only the powerful Nine Revolutions Tian Clan could unleash it. However, although this sacred art had extremely strong side effects, the power that it would unleash after unleashing it was truly peerless.


    Almost at the same time when Ji Hai Sheng activated his "Bloodline Heavenly Jewel", a blood-red bead also flew out from the bodies of the other seven Nine Revolutions Tian Clan Rankers.


    "Retreat!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all as he shouted out.


    Ji Haitian and the rest immediately retreated, while Geng Xu and Chou Rui quickly broke away from their opponents and retreated as well. It was also at this moment that the blood-red "Bloodline Heavenly Jewel", which was standing in front of the eight Nine Revolutions Tian Clan experts, exploded almost at the same time.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Intense exploding sounds resounded through the skies as terrifying waves of blood-colored Strength Qi surged out in all directions like a monstrous wave. Even if there was a towering mountain in front of them, they would still be able to instantly disintegrate into powder under the violent impact of the blood-colored wave.


    Such a terrifying power filled the void, yet Ji Heshan, who had been using the "Bloodline Pearl" and other powerful warriors of the Nine Revolutions, was not affected in the slightest.


    The moment the "Bloodline Heavenly Jewels" exploded, a dense blood colored Qi surged out from the nearby Tian Clan Cultivators, enveloping their entire bodies, and then like a sharp ripple, it completely obliterated the blood-red wave that was roaring in their surroundings.


    Surrounding Tang Huan, other than Ji Haitian and the other two Tian Clan Puppets who had blood-red auras on their bodies, Geng Xu, Chou Rui, Liu Hua and the others all floated and uncontrollably retreated a few steps back. Only then did they finally manage to stabilize their bodies under the fierce impact of the blood colored wave.


    "Retreat!" "Retreat ¡ª"


    Ji Hai Sheng roared again and again. His body moved backwards, and the rest of the Tian Clan warriors moved backwards without any hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Hai Sheng and his teammates had already passed through that invisible barrier and retreated into the Heaven''s Gate. Their figures then disappeared from the crowd''s sight.


    "Buzz!"


    In the time it took for one to two breaths of time, it was already like a thunderclap that shook the sky, causing everyone''s ears to buzz, as if their eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    Subsequently, the formless barrier in front of Heaven''s Person Palace actually condensed into a solid substance, quickly appearing before everyone''s eyes.


    It was shockingly an incomparably huge white round cover, covering the entire palace at the peak of the mountain, causing the scene inside the round cover to become somewhat blurry. And at this time, the blood-red wave that filled the vast space in front of Heaven''s Person Palace, finally dissipated into thin air.


    Tang Huan could have definitely used the "Air Escape" technique to sneak into the palace before the white round cover appeared, but he did not do so.


    When Ji Haiseng and his teammates felt confident and confident, he would break their trust and vent his anger even more.


    "Tang Huan, your mother is the Holy Maiden of my Tian Clan, but she did not think of kindness and betrayed her. Forget about your mother being safe and sound, even if your mother had died, you can''t blame my Tian Clan. Yet you dare to recklessly slaughter your way through my Tian Clan? Isn''t this way too excessive, do you really think my Tian Clan can be oppressed and bullied by you as you wish? " Ji Hai Sheng''s angry voice came out from the round cover.


    "Old thing, how can you say such shameless words?"


    Tang Huan laughed out of extreme anger, as his eyes turned ice-cold, "The ''kindness'' you are referring to is the offering of my mother to the so called ''Ancestral God Sculpture'', a soul sacrifice? From ancient times till now, the number of Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan who have died in front of that crappy god statue is probably not few, right? "


    "You, how are you ¡­"


    Ji Hai Sheng was extremely shocked, as he did not expect Tang Huan to already know about this matter.


    However, before he could finish speaking, his voice suddenly stopped. It was likely that he had guessed that Tang Huan must have obtained this absolute secret from Ji Haitian.


    "Even if it wasn''t for my mother, I would still not let you shameless people off so easily."


    Tang Huan said coldly, "Old thing, do you still remember Xing Meng? This foster sister of my mother, after being seduced by you all, she was first imprisoned in Heaven Man Mountain and cultivated there day and night for more than ten years, and then, as soon as she stepped into the Virtual Level, she fused with a part of the heart of the ''Cloud Sky Holy Tree'' and was extracted as a gift for the ''Ancestral God Sculpture'' to absorb. It is simply insane, even her own clansmen are harming her, and there is no need for her to continue existing! "


    "That Xing Meng is actually your mother''s foster sister?"


    Another scream came out. In a palace inside the round cover, Ji Heshan and the other powerful warriors of the Tian Clan looked at each other in surprise. Originally, they had thought that Tang Huan would make a huge move after saving Xing Meng from the Heaven''s Punishment Hall.

 C1229

    Chapter 1229 - Cousin Sisters


    It was true that Xing Meng did not have long to live after his bloodline was extracted.


    Although Tang Huan saved her, he might not be able to save her. Ji Hailong, who had been chased around by the Tian Clan for many years, was still alive. Even if it might not be useful, Ji Hai Sheng could still find an excuse to kill her ¡­ But Xing Meng was about to die, and her current situation had already made Tang Huan and Tian Clan bear a deep grudge.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Hai Sheng''s face turned extremely dark, and he felt extremely regretful.


    If he had known earlier, he would have completely eliminated her after extracting Xing Meng''s bloodline and not imprisoned her within the "Heaven''s Punishment Hall", leaving her to fend for herself.


    "You''re still talking nonsense!"


    "Tang Huan, this old man does not know where you have heard of these filthy rumors, but, my Tian Clan has been around for countless of years, how can you slander me like that? Tang Huan, after today, my Tian Clan will not rest until you are dead! "


    "You don''t give up until you die? It''s exactly what I want! " Hearing that, Tang Huan frowned, revealing a look of ridicule, "However, the future matters have nothing to do with an old thing like you. You think that by hiding in the tortoise shell, I won''t be able to do anything to you?".


    Sneering, just as Tang Huan was about to step forward, an exceptionally delicate voice suddenly came from the side: "Tang Huan, wait!"


    "Lady Xiu of Embroidery!"


    Turning around, he saw a beautiful white figure standing at the edge of the mountain peak. It was the Tian Clan''s Holy Maiden, Ji Jin.


    Tang Huan had long since sensed her arrival, but didn''t care much about it. It had been many years since he had last seen the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", and now, Ji Jinju had stepped into the second transition of the Void Transformation Stage. However, judging from the fluctuations in her aura, it should have been less than a year since she broke through.


    Tang Huan had a pretty good impression of her.


    Moreover, after he absorbed the memories of all the Tian Clan Warriors, Tang Huan already knew that he was blood related to Ji Jinxiu. His mother, Ji Ru Mang, and Ji Jin Xiu''s father were actually siblings, which meant that Ji Jin Xiu was actually still his cousin.


    In the past, when Ji Ru Mubai rebelled, his brother had also suffered a calamity and his position in the Tian Clan plummeted. He was even killed on a mission, leaving the two year old Ji Jin Xiu, who was living with her mother, and her mother, who was in a state of unconsciousness. It was clear that this was caused by the elder of Tian Clan, and he had done this to prevent her from knowing the relationship between him and Ji Ru Mang.


    It was not until later that Ji Jinju was chosen as the new Holy Maiden that their lives became better.


    After knowing the reason, Tang Huan felt extremely guilty towards Ji Jin Xiu. Today, even if Ji Jin Xiu was to protect Tian Clan and stop him, Tang Huan would not blame her. In any case, with her current strength, it would not affect the overall situation. She only needed to send out one person to stop her.


    "Tang Huan, was what you said true?" Ji Jin Xiu looked at Tang Huan with blazing eyes, her already white face turning even paler.


    "Are you referring to the matter of the Tian Clan forcing the Holy Maiden to undergo a ''soul sacrifice'' towards the ''Ancestral God Sculpture''?"


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan understood what Ji Jin Xiu was asking and could not help but sigh: "My mother escaped from Tian Man Mountain because of this, how could it be true?"


    "Not only my mother, throughout the entire history of the Tian Clan, many of the Holy Maiden who died young were mostly because of that ''soul sacrifice''. Lady Jin Xiu, you have to be careful yourself. Don''t become the sacrifice of that ''Soul Sacrifice''! "


    "Of course, whether you believe it or not is up to you!"


    Tang Huan looked at Ji Jin Xiu and said.


    With that said, Tang Huan naturally could not possibly just sit there and do nothing. He was almost certain that after his mother had defected, as the current Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan, Ji Jin Xiu would definitely not be able to escape her fate of becoming an "Ancestral God" to carry out a "Soul Sacrifice" in the future. If she did not believe this, even if Tang Huan had to tie her up, he would bring her away from the Heavenly Human Mountain. After all, she was the only family he had left in Tian Clan alive.


    "Embroidery, leave quickly. Don''t listen to his nonsense!" From inside the white round cover, Ji Hai Sheng''s voice, filled with both anger and surprise, abruptly came out.


    "I... Letter, Tang Huan... "Cousin!" However, Ji Jin Xiu acted as if she did not hear Ji Hai Sheng''s shouts. She looked at Tang Huan and slowly nodded.


    "You already know that I''m your cousin?" Tang Huan looked at Ji Jin Xiu, surprised but also pleasantly surprised.


    "Of course."


    Ji Jinxiu suddenly revealed a smile and sighed rather sorrowfully, "I found a strange heavenly resource in the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret World'', which allowed my mother to recover her consciousness. However, my mother still continued to pretend that she was unconscious all these years, while I pretended that I didn''t know that Ji Ru Mang was my aunt ¡­ He didn''t want to risk his life. But now, my mother and I don''t have to pretend anymore. "


    As she finished speaking, Ji Jin Xiu felt a sense of relief from removing her disguise.


    "Cousin, no need to be sad. From today onwards, you and Aunt no longer need to fear anyone. All of these old things in Tian Clan will pay the price."


    Tang Huan bellowed, and then he seemed to have thought of something, "Your and Aunt''s situation has already been exposed, so it is likely that those old things inside will spread the news, and harm Aunt. Cousin, I''ll send someone to go with you and ensure that Aunt is not harmed in any way. "


    "Ji Haitian, you go!" While talking, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Ji Haitian.


    "Yes sir!"


    Ji Haitian immediately answered.


    He then turned around and quickly said, "Cousin, Ji Heshan and the others have activated a magic formation called the Ten Directions Mystic Heaven Formation. The defensive power of this magic formation is very strong, so if we were to use force against it, we might not be able to break through it." However, since cousin cousin has so many helpers, I can easily break it. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    Of course, he knew about the existence of the Ten Mysterious Heaven Formation, but even in Ji Haitian''s memories, there was no way for it to be broken. He never expected that Ji Ru Mang would actually know about it.


    "Twenty Void Transformation Stage experts, split into ten groups..."


    Ji Ru Mang confidently spoke as if she was stir-fried popcorn.


    After a while, she explained the method to break the Ten Mysterious Heaven Formation. Tang Huan verified the information she had told him about along with the information he had received regarding the "Ten Directions Heavenly Profound Formation", and quickly discovered that the feasibility of this method was extremely high.


    "Ji Jin Xiu, how dare you! What, do you also want to betray the Tian Clan!? "


    Hearing that, Tang Huan nodded his head, but inside the white round cover, Ji Hai Sheng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. First, it was Ji Ru Mang, and now it was Ji Jin Xiu, if two generations of Holy Maiden betrayed their race and came out, then Tian Clan would really become the laughing stock of the Forging God Great World.

 C1230

    Chapter 1230 - Blood-red Hall


    "Betrayed the Tian Clan?"


    Ji Jin Xiu laughed coldly, "It''s fine if we don''t have the Tian Clan''s Holy Maiden!" Finished, Ji Jin Xiu did not care about the angry roars that came out from the halls anymore and nodded towards Tang Huan, then flew down the mountain with Ji Hai Tian, and in a moment, they were no longer there.


    "Slut!"


    Ji Hai Sheng was so angry that he scolded loudly. The other few Tian Clan''s Void Transformation Stage experts were also roaring in anger.


    Tang Huan didn''t waste his breath anymore, and quickly divided Geng Xun, Chou Rui, Liu Hua and the others into ten groups. To others, and even those great powers, it was difficult to break through the Ten Directions Mystic Heaven Formation. This was because it was extremely difficult for them to find twenty experts at the Void Transformation Stage.


    However, to Tang Huan, it was all too easy, because all twenty of the powerful Void Transformation Stage experts were readily available!


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of something tearing through the air was heard.


    Following Tang Huan''s order, everyone began to move as fast as they could. In an instant, they neared the white round cover and occupied ten different directions on the mountain peak.


    However, before everyone could make a move, the gigantic white round cover started to fade away bit by bit. In just a few breaths of time, it had completely disappeared.


    Apparently, Ji Haiseng and his people had given up on activating the Ten Directions Mystic Heaven Formation.


    However, the invisible barrier that enveloped the hall was still there. It was just that the protective effect it could play was already greatly reduced. It could only resist the onslaught of the remnant Strength Qi and not obstruct cultivators from entering and exiting.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan had already passed through the invisible barrier and entered the Heavenly Human Palace. Waving the "Bailie Flaming Spear" in his hand, a blazing red light swept across the sky like a bolt of lightning.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, the red light had landed on the Heaven''s Mortal Hall.


    Without the protection of the invisible barrier outside, no matter how strong Heaven''s Person Palace was, they wouldn''t be able to withstand such a violent attack. In the blink of an eye, they had already exploded into dust, and was swept up high in the sky by the Strength Qi.


    At almost the same time, sounds of explosions could be heard from everywhere on the mountain peak, it was Geng Xu, Chou Rui and the rest who had acted under Tang Huan''s orders, and the smoke and dust filled the sky.


    They were all moving forward in all directions like Tang Huan''s Grinders from his previous life. Wherever they went, all obstacles would be turned into dust.


    Amidst the heaven and earth shaking sound, the many palaces swiftly disappeared.


    But strangely, Ji Heshan and the other Tian Clan warriors did not make any movements. They did not show themselves to stop him, nor did they scold him.


    "You think you can keep your life by relying on that stuff?"


    Tang Huan''s spear was like a dragon''s as it pierced the palace wall in front of him, but he laughed coldly in his heart.


    Since he had already absorbed the memories of Ji Haitian and the others, Tang Huan didn''t need to guess to know what kind of plan Ji Hai Sheng and the others had. At the very center of this palace, there was a statue. That was the "Ancestral God Sculpture", and it was the last thing Ji Heshan and the other powerful experts of the Tian Clan relied on.


    Sure enough, Tang Huan only sensed the existence of Ji Hai Sheng and the others after a while.


    They had indeed gathered in the center region of the palace hall. Moreover, other than them, there was also an extremely strange aura in that place. It was faintly discernible and could not be seen, but the moment it appeared occasionally, it gave people an extremely powerful feeling.


    "The ''Ancestral God Statue''?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned cold. He would not let Ji Hai off when he had defeated those fellows, and he would naturally not let the main culprit, the "Ancestral God Sculpture", off either.


    It didn''t matter if it couldn''t be destroyed now; there was still a long way to go.


    In any case, he was only at the eighth circulation now, so he would probably need at least a few years before he could ascend into the sky. It would be fine as long as he could destroy it before he left.


    Tang Huan, Geng Xun, Chou Rui and the others went all out, rushing straight ahead.


    Before long, there was only a single hall left on the summit of Heaven''s Person Mountain. This palace hall was about ten meters tall and was circular in shape. It was about ten meters in size, but it had a blood-red luster. Around the palace, there was a circular space that was dozens of meters wide, and the ground was also blood-red.


    Previously, when they had sensed it, Tang Huan had not noticed anything unusual about it. However, now that he stood in front of the blood-red hall and looked at it, a sense of danger unconsciously arose from the bottom of his heart.


    "This place must be hiding some mysterious secret!"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, causing all the illusionary puppets to stop in front of the blood-red open ground, and started to revolve all over the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Void Spirit" and "Intangible Buddha", and even activated a bit of the power of the God Creation Crystal from the depths of his soul. As a result, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability immediately reached an unprecedented level, enveloping the blood-red open area and the blood-red palace that contained the "Ancestral Sky Sculpture" inside.


    After a while, understanding emerged in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    The blood-red hall and the surrounding ground all contained an extremely strange power. It was as dense as silk and intersected in a crisscrossing manner. It was like a giant spider web that covered a radius of dozens of meters. The Ancestral God Statue had intelligence. If an ordinary Void Transformation cultivator were to accidentally walk in, they would be bound by it. They would be unable to break free and become fish on the chopping block. They could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    "Tang Huan, you beast, weren''t you very rampant just now? This old man and the others are waiting here for you to kill them! "


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking of a method to deal with this, a heaven shaking roar came out from the blood red palace hall.


    "Tang Huan, if you have the ability, come in now!"


    "That''s right. If you don''t dare to enter, then hurry up and get lost!"


    "..."


    Within the palace, various sounds of ridicule and ridicule rose and fell.


    Tang Huan naturally knew that Ji Hai Sheng and the others were trying to urge him to go in. However, even though Tang Huan, who possessed the God Crafting Crystal, was confident in himself, he did not intend to let them have their way. In the blink of an eye, the "Hundred Burst Fiery Spear" in Tang Huan''s palm flashed, and transformed into a bright red "Exquisite Carving Bow."


    He drew the bowstring with his hand and instantly pulled the bow to the shape of a full moon. A fiery red arrow rapidly condensed at the tip of his finger and was then placed on the bowstring.


    Although the arrow wasn''t shot out, the sharpness of the arrow seemed to pierce through the space of dozens of meters, directly into the hall.


    At this moment, the originally noisy crowd suddenly vanished, and the entire hall became silent. Tang Huan''s weapon had suddenly turned from a spear to a bow, which was completely out of the expectations of Ji Heshan and the others.


    When a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse used his full strength, even if he used a spear, his attack would still be more than ten meters away. However, if the distance was too far, his attack would definitely weaken.


    If it was a bow and arrow, it would only be a few dozen meters, yet it would be completely within the range of his strongest attack, just like the magic of Tian Clan.


    This meant that even if Tang Huan stood still in his original position, he would still be able to unleash his full strength through the use of bows and arrows. However, what made Ji Heshan and the others consoled themselves was that the only people who could do this were Tang Huan, Ji Haitian and Ji Shen Guang, who were able to cast spells.

 C1231

    Chapter 1231 was only mediocre!


    "Bang!" A short and rapid chord suddenly rang out.


    "Swish!"


    Soon after, there was the sharp sound of arrows piercing through the air. A brilliant red light had almost just left the bowstring when it appeared in the blood-red open space in front of them. A fiery storm was instantly formed around the arrow. From afar, it looked like a giant dragon was roaring as it moved forward.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    However, at this moment, concentrated sounds of something breaking through the air suddenly rang out.


    On the ground in front of the palace, one after another condensed and solid Blood Red Odor began to rise into the air with shocking speed, like octopus tentacles, they crazily twined towards the arrows, however, before these Blood Red Odor even touched the arrows, they were already torn to pieces by the blazing storm.


    However, as the arrows flew past, the Blood Red Odor below continued to fly into the air and entangle the arrows.


    Although he didn''t slow down the speed of the arrow, the blazing storm brought about by the arrow rapidly weakened.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the arrow and the hall door became less than two meters. The denser the Blood Red Odor s grew out of the hall wall and quickly congealed into a huge blood-red net, completely sealing the hall door.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the fiery arrow landed on the blood net and exploded with a loud bang. A terrifying energy immediately gushed out like a volcanic eruption, as if it could completely destroy all the obstacles around it. The blazing heat seemed to be able to burn everything in the world into ashes.


    With an ear-piercing sound, the bloody net began to melt at a speed within the reach of the naked eye.


    But at the same time, an even denser amount of Blood Red Odor whizzed out from the palace walls, layer after layer pressing down towards the fiery red Strength Qi which had erupted from the arrow. In less than a breath of time, the attack from Tang Huan''s arrow was completely eliminated.


    "Swish!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the second arrow had shattered the countless Blood Red Odor s that were coiling around it. With a fierce howl, the second arrow arrived, followed by the third, the fourth ¡­


    "Nine Stars Linked Pearl!"


    In but a few short moments, the nine arrows were like a string of beads as they explosively shot out.


    Deafening explosive sounds rose and fell one after another outside the hall. The entire hall shook violently, as if it was about to collapse completely. The incomparably dense Blood Red Odor was like many flexible threads that covered the sky and the earth, and already filled up the space within a radius of ten meters in front of the palace.


    Even so, it was still somewhat difficult to defend against the increasingly formidable might emitted by the fiery red arrow.


    Only the sixth arrow had already completely torn apart the obstruction of the blood-red thread. The seventh, eighth and ninth arrows seemed to link together as they flew forward.


    "Be careful!"


    Shouts and exclamations immediately sounded from within the palace.


    Within Tang Huan''s line of sight, the dozen or so Void Transformation Stage experts gathered at the entrance of the hall scattered in all directions, and countless threads formed from Blood Red Odor s emerged from the ground of the hall.


    Then, a loud sound was heard. The power of the three arrows was like a huge wave. Each wave was more powerful than the last.


    The gigantic blood red net could hold on past the seventh arrow, but when the eighth arrow exploded, it started to shake violently. When the ninth arrow revealed its full power, it completely broke apart.


    Instantly, a violent storm seemed to have arisen within the palace.


    Only then did they not get hurt from the onslaught of the Strength Qi storm. However, the power that the arrow had just released was enough to make everyone tremble, and the look of shock quietly appeared on their faces.


    "The Ancestral God Sculpture is only mediocre!"


    Outside the hall, at the edge of the blood red space, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud.


    With regards to the "Nine Star Beads" archery technique that he had just used, Tang Huan did not hold much expectations for it. The nine arrows only had one use, and that was to probe the "Ancestral God Sculpture", and the result made Tang Huan feel more at ease. The strength of the "Ancestral God Sculpture" was not as strong as he had expected.


    This made Tang Huan a little suspicious, but in an instant, Tang Huan was relieved.


    According to the information that he had gathered from the memories of Ji Haitian and the others, the spirit of the "Ancestral God Sculpture" seemed to be a projection of it descending from the Heaven Realm after the ancestor of the Tian Clan had ascended to heaven.


    It was said that the spirit of the Tian Clan Holy Maiden was not absorbed by the statue itself, but was sent to the Heaven Realm through some means. It was probably because of this that although the deity statue''s spirit had existed for countless years, its strength was not ridiculously strong.


    From Tang Huan''s judgement, the strength of this "Ancestral God Sculpture" had not reached Hu Si''s level. At most, it was only slightly stronger than Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong.


    This kind of strength was second to none in the Tian Clan.


    It was no wonder that Ji Haiseng considered the Ancestral God Sculpture as his last resort after knowing that the Ten Great Mysterious Sky Formation could not protect him. This "Ancestral God Statue" was indeed an existence that a Void Transformation Stage cultivator or even a peak expert at the Void Transformation Stage would look up to.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan was not one of them.


    "All of you, stand guard outside. No one is allowed to escape!" With a low shout, Tang Huan stepped into the blood-red empty ground in front of him.


    "Whooosh."


    In the next moment, hundreds of thousands of Blood Red Odor condensed into threads from the ground, and shot upwards along Tang Huan''s legs. In just the blink of an eye, the lower half of Tang Huan''s body had been tightly entangled by the dense, densely packed blood-red threads, and was even continuing to extend upwards.


    But when the blazing flames exploded out of Tang Huan''s body, those blood-red threads, like a receding tide, began to shrink underground at an even faster speed. In fact, not even a single strand of Blood Red Odor could be seen on Tang Huan''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Faintly, Tang Huan seemed to have caught a sharp cry from the palace in front.


    Scanning forward, Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a cold smile. In a blink of an eye, the flames on Tang Huan''s body spread out from his feet, sticking close to the ground as they frantically spread out in all directions.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange scene was revealed. The blood-red color on the ground was rapidly receding wherever the flames touched. In just a short moment, the area within a dozen meters radius was covered with a captivating red flame.


    As Tang Huan continued to move forward, the flames rapidly expanded and continued to occupy an increasingly wider space.


    In that year at the Nine Colors City''s Inheritance Hall, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had absorbed countless True Fire firepower. Compared to before, the current "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had increased greatly. When the blazing heat within the Spiritual Fire reached its peak, even the power seemed to be able to burn and melt it.

 C1232

    Chapter 1232 - Enjoy It!


    "How is this possible? How is that possible? "


    "What kind of Spiritual Fire is this, to be able to force the deity statue''s power to retreat?"


    "Damn it, I heard that Tang Huan had fused with five great Spiritual Fire!"


    "..."


    In an instant, exclamations were heard from within the palace.


    As the strongest warriors in the Tian Clan, they had a rather good understanding of this "Ancestral God Sculpture". According to what they knew, even the strongest Spiritual Fire in the Forging God Great World would not be afraid of it.


    But now, after Tang Huan had activated the flames, the power of the statue was actually retreating bit by bit, to the point where more and more of the space in front of the palace was being occupied by Tang Huan.


    From the looks of it, after Tang Huan had fused with the five Spiritual Fire s, in addition to the large amount of True Fire firepower he had absorbed at the Nine Colors City''s Inheritance Palace, the five Spiritual Fire must have undergone a bizarre transformation within his body. Currently, it was very likely that the Spiritual Fire that Tang Huan possessed was of a level higher than the strongest Five Elements Spiritual Fires.


    When everyone had just gathered in the hall, they were confident and fearless.


    But when Tang Huan had shot three arrows consecutively into the hall, they started to worry, and after seeing the flames ignited by Tang Huan, they started to panic.


    The summit of Heaven Man Mountain had already been besieged by many experts at the Void Transformation Stage, so they had no way out. If even this "Ancestral God Sculpture" couldn''t protect them, then they really wouldn''t be able to cry. Of course, they could still use methods like the "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill", but at that point, even if the "Void Spirit" escaped, without the Tian Clan supporting it, it would take a very long time before the body could be reborn and regain its current strength.


    Just as everyone was in a daze, Tang Huan had already arrived at the entrance of the hall.


    However, Tang Huan did not enter the hall, but instead stopped in his tracks. The "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" however continued to expand, and even whistled through the walls of the hall. In just a few breaths of time, including palace, the entire area with a radius of tens of meters around was completely engulfed in raging flames.


    The corners of Tang Huan''s lips curled up as she took a step forward and stepped into the palace.


    Scanning with his eyes, Tang Huan saw the sculpture in the middle of palace. The statue was around 1.89 meters tall, and it was depicted a young woman. She had a beautiful face, was tall and was clad in a long skirt, and her eyes were looking out of the hall, looking as lifelike as a real person.


    It was obviously the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    Outside the hall, Tang Huan had glanced at the sculpture before, and at that time, the sculpture was as white as snow, sparkling and translucent, as though it was made out of exquisite jade.


    However, as the space outside the hall and the interior of the hall returned to normal, all the Blood Red Odor were gathered on the statue, causing the statue to be covered in a thick layer of blood.


    The statue stood there motionlessly, but it seemed to be filled with magical power.


    When Tang Huan looked at the sculpture, he felt as if it had come to life, its two blood red eyes stared straight at him, its gaze was cold, as though with just a thought, it would cause a majestic blood tide to roar out from the sculpture and submerge him.


    The longer you looked at the statue, the more intense the feeling became.


    The strange thing was that the statue was like a magnet, able to attract extremely intense attention. Once the gaze landed on it, it would be difficult to move it away.


    Tang Huan secretly sneered in his heart, he who was well versed in the way of the soul immediately understood, that the moment he had entered the palace, the portrait of the deity had already started attacking him with his soul, this kind of attack was extremely quiet, and would cause him to unconsciously be trapped inside and unable to free himself.


    By the time he woke up from his stupor, his soul would have completely collapsed from the increasingly violent impact. If it were any other Void Transformation Stage expert, they would have already fallen into the attack of the deity statue. Unfortunately, its current target was Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s soul was originally strong, and with the help of "Intangible Buddha" and even the God Crafting Crystal, the stability of his soul surpassed the limits of a human''s fragrance. In the current Forging God Great World, other than a peerless Ranker like Yan Zu, wanting to shake his soul was simply a pipe dream.


    The Spirit of the deity statue was not even comparable to Hu Si, its soul attack, to Tang Huan, was simply a joke.


    "Hu!"


    As a result, in the next moment, a small ball of white star appeared between Tang Huan''s eyebrows, and explosively shot towards the "Ancestral God Sculpture". Since it wanted to use its soul to attack, Tang Huan would immediately give it a "Flying Astral Soul Explosion".


    In less than half a blink of an eye, that lump of white-colored odor had already sunk into the statue''s head.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    An extremely angry scream came out from the "Ancestral God Sculpture", reverberating back and forth in the palace. At the same time, the surface of the head of the "Ancestral God Sculpture" started to fluctuate violently like ripples.


    After a moment, the wave had extended from his head to his entire body, as though he was trying to eliminate the powerful attack that Tang Huan had just launched against his soul.


    Catching the movements of the statue, Ji Heshan and the others were all shocked.


    After entering the palace, not only did Tang Huan easily escape from the soul attack of the "Ancestral God Sculpture", he also quickly launched a soul attack towards the "Ancestral God Sculpture". From the looks of the situation just now, Tang Huan''s soul attack had clearly caused quite a bit of harm to the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    "Everyone, I have come here as you wish. Right now, do you all have anything that you wish to say?" Tang Huan''s eyes turned as his gaze swept across Ji Hai Sheng''s group. His eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule and as he spoke, the raging flames around him danced violently and a majestic pressure rolled forward.


    "..."


    Ji Heshan and the others were scattered around the statue, but their faces were all badly darkened and they were all speechless.


    The terrifying pressure that roared out from Tang Huan''s body caused them to be extremely shocked. The pressure that a Void Transformation Stage cultivator had instigated was actually this tyrannical. Not to mention those cultivators of the Tian Clan who had reached the Void Eight Revolutions, even Ji Haiseng and the others who had reached the Void Nine Revolutions trembled in fear.


    "Since you have nothing to say, then enjoy this'' Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire ''of mine!"


    Tang Huan frowned.


    The moment he finished speaking, the flames outside the hall started to shrink, and the flames that lingered around him started to spread rapidly along the walls. In an instant, they surrounded the entire palace, and immediately, the flames became even more ferocious as it surged, pressing down towards the center region from all sides of the palace.


    At this moment, whether it was Ji Heshan and the other powerful Tian Clan s, or the "Ancestral God Sculpture", they were all surrounded by the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".

 C1233

    Chapter 1233 - Tang Huan, stop!


    "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire?"


    The faces of Ji Hai Sheng and his teammates changed. They started channeling their hollow spirits crazily. Their powers surged out from their bodies like mountains and seas, forming a thick magic shield around their bodies to resist the attacks of the blazing flames.


    At almost the same time, within the "Ancestral God Sculpture", Blood Red Odor was roaring in all directions like raging waves, isolating the blazing flames a few meters away.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s face revealed a sneer.


    After all, he was only at the eighth stage of the Void Transformation Stage. If it was in the past, even if he used the Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire to its maximum, he still might not be able to do anything to the Ancestral God Sculpture and Ji Heshan.


    However, even though that year at the Inheritance Hall did not raise his cultivation by much, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" could no longer be compared with what it used to be. This was also the reason why Tang Huan temporarily did not have the time to fuse with the "Pearl of Divine Fire" and the enormous amount of True Fire''s firepower within the cave. Otherwise, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" would definitely have a qualitative change.


    At this moment, the flames outside the hall had already shrunk into the interior of the hall. Waves of flames surged through the space like a tidal wave.


    Inside the statue, the Blood Red Odor rolled out and was able to resist the raging flames for the time being. The powerful experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower like Ji Hai Sheng were barely able to withstand it. However, the few cultivators of the Eight Revolutions Transcendental Tower were starting to find themselves at a loss. Under the erosion and melting of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", even if one had the strength to constantly replenish it, the magic barrier on the surface of one''s body also became increasingly unstable.


    "Bang!"


    A deafening vibration suddenly resonated through the whole hall. Tang Huan once again nocked his bow and shot out a sharp arrow. A sharp sound of breaking air resounded in an instant. The arrow turned into a fiery red stream of light, piercing through the wildly dancing flames and shooting towards the green-clothed old man who was the closest to him.


    "Elder Lingyi, be careful!"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, Ji Hai Sheng cried out in shock.


    Resisting the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" was already quite strenuous, and upon seeing Tang Huan''s sharp arrow shooting towards him, his face immediately changed color. The staff in his hand danced quickly, but just as the hundreds of millions of dazzling golden lights burst out from the top of the staff, the fiery red arrow had already landed inside the magic shield in front of his chest, releasing an explosive sound like it was shattering metal.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the magical barrier had already cracked open, and the sharp and berserk Strength Qi smashed directly onto Ji Shen Yi''s chest. There was only enough time for him to let out a stuffy groan before Ji Shen Yi was sent flying along with his staff, landing heavily at the foot of the wall, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    However, before he was able to stand up, the flames whistled through the air and arrived before him. In an instant, the flames engulfed him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A miserable scream sounded out, and from within the blazing flames, Ji Shen Yi''s figure was frantically twisting and turning. However, in less than a breath of time, that figure had completely vanished, and the golden staff in his hand had similarly turned into ashes.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the violent trembling sounded once more.


    Tang Huan pointed, and another fiery red arrow shot out from the bow, like a shooting star, in an instant, it was in front of another Eight Transformations Void Stage cultivator.


    Following that, Tang Huan shot out the third and fourth arrow after entering the palace.


    Miserable cries sounded one after another, and one figure after another disappeared from the palace. Every arrow that Tang Huan shot out took the life of a Void Transformation Stage cultivator.


    Tang Huan''s current targets were all Void Transformation Stage cultivators. These people were already difficult to deal with from the start. When Tang Huan shot at them with his arrows, not only would they not be able to fight back, they would also not be able to dodge at all.


    Within the span of a few breaths, only Ji Hai Sheng and the other eight cultivators, who had reached the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, were left in the hall.


    With so many Tian Clan Elders being annihilated by Tang Huan''s arrows one after another, they were completely shocked.


    The reason why they hid in this palace hall was to rely on the power of the deity statue to fight against Tang Huan, but right now, the "Ancestral God Sculpture" was completely unreliable. If he continued to stay, he would die. If he escaped from the hall, he might be able to find a way out.


    "Hurry and retreat!" "Quick, retreat!"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s gaze sweeping over them, the eight of them were all terrified. Not daring to delay any longer, they all retreated quickly.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After that, the sound of the collision rang out.


    Without the support of the deity statue, the stability of the hall was greatly reduced.


    The next moment, holes appeared on the walls one by one. Dust flew up into the air while Ji Heshan and the others went through the holes without any hesitation. They fled far away, but were immediately stopped by Geng Xu, Chou Rui, and Liu Hua, who were standing outside the hall.


    Tang Huan did not care about these Tian Clan Cultivators. Being able to escape from the encirclement of the Void Transformation Stage Rankers like Geng Xun and Chou Rui could be considered their ability.


    Instantly, Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    The deity statue was already surrounded by raging flames, but the Blood Red Odor that surged out from its body seemed to be endless. Although it could do nothing to Tang Huan, it was impossible for Tang Huan''s "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to completely dissolve the energy it contained in a short period of time.


    However, Tang Huan was not able to use only the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire"!


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed out of the Dantian, and with a rumbling sound, it smashed towards the sculpture with a thunder-like speed.


    "Huh?"


    Vaguely, Tang Huan seemed to have caught sight of a startled cry, "Is this a Dao Artifact, or is this ¡­ A magical equipment? "


    This is the mind instructs (in a second) that the Spirit of the God Sculpture had transmitted out! In the instant the mind instructs (in a second) appeared, an even more boundless blood-coloured aura surged out of the sculpture. With a flick of a finger, it condensed into a huge blood-red palm and slammed towards the already enormous cauldron.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the heaven and earth shaking sound, the Strength Qi stirred crazily.


    The blood red palm instantly exploded, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flipped back towards Tang Huan, the extremely terrifying energy wave had already flipped back from the point where the palm and the cauldron had clashed.


    The surrounding palace felt as if they had been struck, as they were turned into fine powder. Soon after, the entire palace collapsed, but before they could even land on the ground, they were smashed into pieces by the raging Strength Qi and scattered by the raging flames once again.


    Tang Huan''s eyes congealed, the spirit of the statue actually knew about the "magical equipment"?


    This "Ancestral God Sculpture" truly has an extraordinary origin. It seems like it really has a great possibility of being related to the Tian Clan ancestor who ascended to the sky a long time ago.


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" circled around its body once, and was about to smash it onto the "Ancestral God Sculpture" again, Tang Huan suddenly heard a sharp shout: "Tang Huan, stop! Do you know who this noble one is? "

 C1234

    Chapter 1234 - Sky Sovereign of the Upper Realm


    "Who are you?"


    After Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but sneer, "He''s just a thief who steals the blood of others, a villain who steals the soul of a junior."


    As he spoke, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" did not pause at all, and continued blasting towards the sculpture with lightning speed.


    "How dare you!"


    The god statue was enraged, in the next moment, the ''Ancestral God Sculpture'' seemed to have come alive, a blood red greatsword formed in his hand, cutting out, in that moment, the space in front of him was sliced apart, the blood red greatsword carried a overflowing Strength Qi, pouring onto the cauldron.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deep crater immediately appeared, and the gigantic fiery red blade also shot up into the air at almost the same time. It then completely shattered, transforming into a boundless Strength Qi that spread all over the palace, but was quickly destroyed by the blazing flames.


    "Tang Huan, this sovereign is only an avatar projection of the upper realm. Don''t make a mistake!" "In this Forging God Great World, this sovereign might be unable to do anything to you. However, if you are able to ascend to the heavens and enter the Upper Realm, your life and death will be entirely in this sovereign''s hands."


    "Upper Realm Sky Sovereign? "What a great background!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, then the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" leapt out from the hole, and rushed towards the "Ancestral God Sculpture" once again.


    This Tian Clan ancestor might really have a huge power in the Heaven Realm. But so what? No matter how strong and powerful she was, the Heaven Realm could not be her personal domain.


    Moreover, even if Tang Huan stopped now, the grudge between him and the Tian Clan''s Ancestor would not truly be resolved. Since this was the case, he might as well do as he wanted and eliminate all the projection of the Empyrean''s avatar first. As for the rest, he would think about it after he ascended to the heavens.


    "Hu!"


    In a second, the flames in front of Tang Huan became even more powerful, covering the sculpture from all directions, and the whistling sounds seemed to be able to tear one''s eardrums apart.


    "Tang Huan, do you really want to die!?"


    The Spirit of the Divine Statue was furious, but had no choice but to activate the even more vast Blood Red Odor s. In the blink of an eye, waves of blood surged around the statue as it continuously resisted the raging flames. Meanwhile, the blood-red blade in its palm condensed and formed once again, crazily slashing towards Pang Shuo''s cauldron.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the blood-red blade shattered, and the cauldron once again crashed into the bottom of the pit.


    But just at that moment, a dense white star appeared between Tang Huan''s brows for a moment, and then, once again used "Flying Star Soul Explosion" on the statue of the God Spirit.


    At almost the same time, the "Exquisite Carving Bow" in Tang Huan''s hands turned into the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear" and slowly thrust forward. However, it did not even take a blink of an eye to penetrate a dozen meters into the air, appearing right in front of the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    "Swish!"


    The sound of the whistle seemed to be able to pierce through the heavens.


    The "Ancestral God Sculpture" that had repelled the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" earlier and was receiving a strong soul attack was unable to retaliate in time. An instant later, Tang Huan''s "Hundred Lava Flaming Spear" landed on the chest of the sculpture with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Bam!"


    The sculpture couldn''t help but retreat, and at the same time, a crisp "kacha" sound rang out, revealing a few long and narrow cracks on its chest.


    After a dozen or so meters, the "Ancestral God Sculpture" had stabilized, and the blazing flames immediately rolled over.


    Immediately, a fierce whistling sound resounded in the sky. It was the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' that followed him like a bolt of lightning. Behind this cauldron was the soul attack "Flying Star Soul Explosion" that Tang Huan had displayed, as well as the "Absolute Spear!", one of the Five Style Forging inheritances.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    At the summit of Heaven Man Mountain, earth-shattering sounds rang out one after another.


    Tang Huan continued to activate her "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "soul attack", and "Divine Armament''s" combat skills. Her response seemed to be growing stronger and weaker, and more cracks began to appear on her body.


    The strength of this "Ancestral God Sculpture" was actually very strong. It was a pity that due to the fact that the statue''s body, it was difficult to bring it out fully. Furthermore, even though he was facing a monstrous opponent like Tang Huan, he actually had so many valiant and unparalleled attacking techniques. If it was any other cultivator, even Ji Hai Sheng, who was at the peak of the Nine Revolutions, who was in the Void Transformation Stage, who was attacked by the statue of the God of Ancestral Immortals, would have been turned into ashes by now.


    "Bam!"


    The long spear was like a dragon, the Strength Qi was stirred up, a dazzling red light swept across the sky like a real Xu Zhen, landing on the belly of the "Ancestral God Sculpture", it was also the form of "Spear Extreme Heaven". With an explosive sound, the statue flew a few dozen meters backwards before falling to the ground. It was hard to stabilize its body like before.


    "Tsk tsk, Lord Exalted Celestial from the Upper World is actually so weak?"


    Tang Huan laughed loudly, and like a black ray of light, shot forward with lightning speed. At the same time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" directly smashed down from high altitudes, and like a gigantic mountain collapsing, a terrifying might pervaded the entire mountain peak.


    "Tang Huan, I shall let you be so arrogant. When you cross the heavenly tribulation and enter the Upper Realm, this sovereign will definitely put you in a life or death situation!"


    The spirit statue roared and many thick arms of Blood Red Odor s shot out from its body, heading towards the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s" that were high up in the sky to entangle them. At this moment, the mind instructs (in a second) it had sent out was already rather weak. The surface of its body was also covered densely in cracks, as though it was covered by a layer of spider web.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The next moment, the blood-red tentacles exploded under the bombardment of the cauldron, and the violent sound of the collision rang in the ears.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of blood-red tentacles had disappeared into thin air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" landed on the "Ancestral God Statue" like a meteorite falling from the sky. Tang Huan''s eyes became focused, and within his line of sight, the statue exploded into countless white fragments at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, while the scattered Blood Red Odor began scattering in all directions.


    A cold aura emerged from the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth, and the surrounding "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" shot into the sky. All of the Blood Red Odor smashed into the flames, causing a terrifying heat wave to erupt.


    "Upper Realm Sky Sovereign ¡­ The avatar projection ¡­


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and finally got rid of this "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    In this battle, although Tang Huan did not sustain any injuries, his energy consumption was extremely huge. Dozens of consecutive "Extreme Spear", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to attack continuously, and with the addition of the "Flying Astral Soul Explosion" many times, he had almost used up all of his energy.


    However, for the sake of avenging his mother and Aunt Xing, no matter how much energy he expended, it was all worth it.


    With that thought, Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye. On the mountain peak, the battle between Geng Xu, Chou Rui, and Ji Hai Sheng was long over, and all of the experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower were lying on the ground. Not a single one of them had managed to escape.

 C1235

    Chapter 1235 - Tian Clan Freshmen


    At the summit of Heaven Man Mountain, peace had finally been restored, but inside and outside the Tian Clan, people were panicking.


    The former Holy Maiden''s son, Tang Huan, had first barged into Holy Heavenly City, razed the entire Heaven''s Punishment Hall to the ground, then killed the entire Heaven''s Punishment Hall. Several tens of Void Transformation Stage experts, including the Lord Ji Hesheng, had all died without a single trace.


    When the news spread, not only was everyone in Tian Clan shocked, the entire Forging God Great World was also in an uproar.


    Before this, although Tang Huan had controlled a lot of Void Transformation Stage experts, but most of them had been attacked by others. This time, Tang Huan had directly killed off all the Heaven Realm Innates, and swept away almost all of the Tian Clan''s experts ¡­ Through this matter, the Tian Clan''s strength would definitely plummet.


    Amongst the great powers of the Forging God Great World, the Tian Clan could almost be removed from the list.


    If Tian Clan wanted to once again reach the level of being on par with the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, Ice Fire Saint, Divine Dream Heart Sect, and War Clan, without a hundred years or even several hundred years, you shouldn''t even think about it. And the most likely thing was that Tian Clan would never be able to recover from his defeat ever again.


    From ancient times until now, there had been an uncountable number of sects that had lost their lives to a small power, and even collapsed completely because of this great change.


    However, the worst did not happen.


    After the initial panic, the Tian Clan gradually calmed down. Although Tian Clan, Ji Hai Sheng and the rest were dead, the Tian Clan''s Holy Maiden was still alive.


    In Tian Clan, the Holy Maiden held an extremely high position.


    The Holy Maiden stood out and commanded the entire clan. Naturally, her heart was reassured very quickly.


    Even if a few of the tribesmen could not accept this, there was nothing they could do about it. With the death of Ji Haileng and the others, the Virtual Level''s Ji Jin Xiu had become the strongest warrior. Although there was still a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse within the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", it still could not quench the thirst from far away.


    Some of the Tian Clan cultivators were still looking forward to the future.


    If the Void Transformation Stage experts knew of the changes that had occurred in the Heavenly Human Mountain, they would definitely not allow the Holy Maiden to wield the power of the Tian Clan. Perhaps, very soon, there would be Void Transformation Stage experts rushing back from the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    It was a pity that they did not know that the Tian Clan Rankers in the Ancient Regions would never come back. Before the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan had appeared, Tang Huan had already ordered Liu Hua and the other seven experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower to head to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    From today onwards, there will only be the Holy Maiden and no Lord in Tian Clan.


    Inside Heaven Man Mountain, deep inside a cave that was about a hundred meters away from the peak of the mountain, Tang Huan sat cross-legged. The entire Tian Clan thought that Tang Huan had already left the Heaven Man Mountain after annihilating Ji Heshan and the others, but they did not know that he was still hiding here.


    At this moment, a few metres tall boulder stood in front of Tang Huan, it was a blood red color, as though it was made from the blood of countless people.


    This was the Tian Clan''s "bloodline stone".


    After fusing with his own blood and using it with his own, he would be able to sense the rough location of the parents and children closest to him. If siblings or grandparents were still alive, they would be able to pinpoint their location. However, the closer the bloodline was, the more accurate it was.


    Of course, that was on the premise that these people were all cultivators of the Tian Clan.


    One of Tang Huan''s goals this time was to use this "bloodline stone" to investigate his mother''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, after a few tries, the results were rather disappointing.


    "Cousin, how is it?"


    A melodious voice, which sounded like the cry of an oriole, rang out from behind him. It was Ji Jin, with an expression of anticipation, who walked over gracefully.


    Tang Huan shook her head and sighed lightly. She looked somewhat depressed and gratified, "Now, I can already determine that Mother isn''t in Forging God Great World, but what I can confirm is that Mother is still alive!"


    Through the "bloodline stone", Tang Huan could sense two bloodlines that were extremely closely related to him.


    One of them was naturally on Ji Jin Xiu, who was just inches away from him. As for the other, without a doubt, it belonged to his mother, Ji Ru Mubai.


    However, although that connection existed, it was faintly discernible, as if it could disappear at any time ¡­ There was only one reason for such a situation, and that was because his mother had already passed through the spatial passageway of the "Spirit Enchantment Valley" and entered another great world. For the time being, his life was not in danger.


    Although he had already expected such an outcome, once he confirmed it now, Tang Huan still felt extremely helpless.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was somewhat at ease because his mother was still safe and sound.


    When Ji Jinxiu heard this, she secretly sighed. She immediately comforted him: "Cousin, don''t worry. As long as Aunt Ru Mubai is still alive, we will eventually meet again."


    "That''s the only thing I can think of now." Tang Huan nodded slightly, "Cousin sister, how is Tian Clan now?"


    "With my cousin''s secret help, I can now completely control it!"


    A hint of a smile appeared in the depths of Ji Jin Xiu''s beautiful eyes.


    Before, even though she was the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan, there were still many Lord s and elders present on her list. After finding out who she was, she became even more vigilant, and today, Lord Ji Heshan and the rest were all taken care of by Tang Huan. She finally felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders, and there was no need for her to worry anymore.


    Over the past few days, she had continuously exterminated those who were unwilling to obey, and even promoted a few cultivators who were willing to become Holy Maiden. She had completely grasped the power of the Tian Clan. Furthermore, there were no other strong practitioners pressing down on her. In Tian Clan, her words were as good as gold.


    "That''s good."


    Tang Huan revealed a smile, "The previous Tian Clan had already been annihilated along with the destruction of the ''Ancestral God Sculpture''. The current Tian Clan has been reborn from the hands of his cousin. However, if you want to bring the Tian Clan back to its peak, it will not be an easy task. "


    Ji Jin Xiu''s family was implicated by Ji Ru Mang''s betrayal, and the Tian Clan was given to them as compensation.


    "I will take my time. If a hundred years is not enough, then two hundred years is all. There is still a long period of time!"


    "..."


    After a long while, Ji Jin Xiu quietly left the cave, but Tang Huan stayed behind.


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation and strength, no matter how much effort he put in, it would all be in vain. Since that was the case, it was the right time to calm down and properly raise his cultivation. Especially the "Pearl of Divine Flame" and the many True Fire''s worth of firepower within the cave, they needed to be fused.


    Moreover, Xing Meng''s injuries had to be treated well. After getting rid of the "Ancestral God Sculpture", the first thing Tang Huan did was not to activate the "Bloodline Stone", but to enter the cave space and replenish Xing Meng''s life force. However, if he wanted her to completely recover, it was not something that could be accomplished by just relying on her life force.


    "Hu!"


    In a moment, Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" from the Dantian, and the mountain and river painting scroll was quickly completed. His figure flashed and Tang Huan disappeared from the depths of the cave, then reappeared inside the Supreme Profound Hall inside the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace." Shan Shan and Xing Meng''s figures immediately appeared before their eyes.

 C1236

    Chapter 1236 - The Change in the Spiritual Fire


    Unknowingly, half a year had already passed.


    The commotion caused by the Tian Clan had completely calmed down. The Heaven''s Punishment Hall and the Heaven''s Person Palace on the summit of the Heaven''s Person Mountain had been rebuilt, and other than the Lord who had turned the highest authority into the Holy Maiden, everything else seemed to have returned to normal.


    Originally, some people had been anticipating the return of some Void Transformation Stage powerhouses from the Ancient Clear Heaven Region to take the place of the Holy Maiden Ji Jin and regain control of the Tian Clan. However, half a year had passed and they had yet to even see a shadow of a ghost from the Ancient Region, so they could only completely give up on this idea.


    Heavenly Human Mountain, in the depths of the cave where the "bloodline stone" was placed. Tang Huan sat on the ground with his body like a boulder, not moving at all.


    Surrounding Tang Huan, flames swirled and surged. It actually filled up a space with a radius of over ten meters.


    These flames were actually a mixture of white, green, blue, red and yellow, as they unceasingly revolved around Tang Huan''s body in a strange rhythm. The five different attributes intertwined and became one, but the aura emitted from the flames was incomparably majestic and terrifying to the extreme.


    This was Tang Huan''s "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire." Compared to half a year ago, there had been an enormous change.


    For the past half year, other than helping Xing Meng nourish his body, the only thing Tang Huan did was fuse the True Fire''s firepower within the cave.


    After spending so much time, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" finally managed to completely fuse all of the firepower.


    "Now, it''s time for the ''Divine Fire Bead''."


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, and then the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' appeared. Following which, Tang Huan took out a "Pearl of Divine Flame" and threw it into the cauldron.


    This "Pearl of Divine Fire" was a clear and bright blue color formed from the condensed Spiritual Fire of the water attribute.


    The moment he stored the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" back into the Dantian, Tang Huan pushed the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" to its limits, and the terrifying firepower immediately covered the "Divine Flame Bead" again and again. As time passed, the energy on the surface of the Divine Flame Bead dispersed bit by bit.


    This energy was extremely gentle and pure, it was extremely effective on raising primeval essence, so Tang Huan didn''t hesitate to absorb all of it.


    "Hu!"


    Not long after, when all of the energy on the surface layer had been absorbed by Tang Huan, the extremely condensed dark blue flame inside the "Divine Flame Bead" began to erupt, and rapidly inflated like an inflatable ball. In the blink of an eye, it had nearly filled the entire "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    It was just as the spirit of the True Fire had said, this kind of "Pearl of Divine Fire" could be easily fused, and there wouldn''t be any danger at all. The power of the Spiritual Fire inside the bead was actually even gentler than the power that was wrapped around it.


    In just a short span of half an hour, the dark blue flame had already completely fused with the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire." This speed was actually even faster than when he was fusing with the fire of the True Fire.


    Tang Huan did not delay any further, and once again took out the cauldron, and threw the remaining nineteen "God Fire Beads" into it.


    However, when he recalled the cauldron back into the Dantian, Tang Huan did not attack the "Pearl of Divine Fire" at the same time. Instead, he picked out a pearl condensed from the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire.


    As time passed, more and more of the "Divine Flame Beads" were absorbed and merged.


    Tang Huan''s primeval essence continued to increase, and his cultivation, which had been stagnant for a long time, slowly rose. However, after the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" merged with more and more Five Elements Spiritual Fires, it finally began to show some bizarre changes.


    "Only five pills left!"


    Inside the Dantian''s furnace, there were only five "God Fire Beads" left. They were formed from gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    This time, Tang Huan did not act rashly, and instead carefully tried to sense the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    Starting from the third "Divine Fire Bead", the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had started to transform, and by the twelfth "Divine Fire Bead", the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had stopped changing.


    However, stopping did not mean the end.


    Tang Huan was very clear in his heart that the transformation of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" was not complete, but it had ended at the very last moment. Right now, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" seemed to have an additional layer of invisible barrier. If one was unable to shatter it, even if one merged more "Pearl of Divine Flame", it would still be useless.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s take five of them together. "This is it!"


    In an instant, Tang Huan had already made up his mind.


    In the next moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" had already gone through five crazy rotations. Its boundless firepower surged, and actually engulfed all five "Divine Fire Pearls" in one breath.


    Not long after, five balls of Spiritual Fire with different characteristics exploded and expanded within the cauldron at the same time.


    The "Divine Fire Bead" was indeed easy to fuse, but it was only limited to one bead at a time. If Tang Huan were to absorb five at the same time, the difficulty would increase exponentially.


    As a result, within the cauldron, the Five Elements Spiritual Fires immediately began clashing fiercely.


    At this time, it was as if within Tang Huan''s body, there were five absolute experts engaged in a frenzied battle. The terrifying Strength Qi rolled layer by layer, as if five volcanoes had erupted at the same time. The terrifying impact quickly spread and Tang Huan felt as if his entire body was about to shatter into countless of pieces.


    At this point, Tang Huan had no other choice but to persevere on.


    It was a good thing that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was a "magical equipment" mentioned by the spirit of the True Fire, it was strong enough, following Tang Huan''s use of all his strength, he firmly suppressed the five balls of Spiritual Fire inside the cauldron, and did not escape from the furnace. Otherwise, even with the "Sun Spirit Body", Tang Huan would not be able to withstand it.


    While holding on, Tang Huan slowly fused the five balls of Spiritual Fire into the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire".


    Time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed ¡­. The collision of the Spiritual Fire s had caused the Strength Qi to erupt with a strength that was getting weaker and weaker, and the pressure that Tang Huan had to bear was also getting smaller and smaller.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Just then, a loud noise came out from inside Tang Huan''s Dantian Furnace.


    After being stunned for a short while, ecstasy uncontrollably surged out from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart. The invisible barrier that was concealed within the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" disappeared at this moment, and the transformation that had originally stopped moving started once again. In the next moment, the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" began to frantically absorb the remaining five balls of Spiritual Fire in the cauldron, just like a Taotie. Within the flame, the dusky color became increasingly rich.


    In the midst of the gray flames, Tang Huan immediately felt a qualitative leap.


    "If the multicolored ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' from before could be said to be made of crude iron, then the current grey and hazy ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' could be said to be made of Hundred Refinement Steel." The enormous increase in the Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire made the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart surge with uncontrollable joy.


    This transformation of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" finally succeeded!

 C1237

    Chapter 1237 - Void Transformation


    "Hu!"


    Only after a long while did Tang Huan''s emotions gradually calm down. The "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" that lingered on the surface of his body quickly returned to the Dantian, and on the tip of Tang Huan''s finger, a small ball of greyish flames randomly appeared.


    This flame was only the size of a walnut, but it emitted an extremely tyrannical aura. Moreover, the characteristics of this aura were extremely marvelous.


    What it displayed right now wasn''t sharpness of metal, the business of wood, the softness of water, the heat of fire, or the thickness of earth, but it seemed to include all of these characteristics. In the chaotic gray flames, Tang Huan faintly felt the meaning of the "Law of the Tao."


    "Law of the Tao..."


    Tang Huan whispered.


    A tremendous amount of True Fire''s firepower and twenty "God Fire Beads" had indeed caused an earth-shattering change to the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire". The flames which contained the "Law of the Tao" had already completely surpassed the scope of the Spiritual Fire.


    "The fire already contains the ''Law of the Tao'', and after comprehending the ''Law of the Tao'' on one''s own and condensing it into a ''Dao Infant'', as long as I can find the right material, even if I don''t go through heavenly tribulation, I can still forge a Dao Artifact!" With a thought, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a breathtaking look.


    "Since he''s only at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, there''s no rush to condense his Dao Nascent Soul. When he reaches the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, it wouldn''t be too late to try it out!"


    Tang Huan thought for a moment and then retracted the flame on his finger.


    Inside the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", he obtained a large amount of ice crystals, thunder crystals, fire crystals, scenery, and the power of the "Law of the Tao". As long as the time was right, he could start refining the "Dao Nascent Soul" at any time.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan made a decision in his heart, but in the next moment, he could not help but exclaim in surprise, and immediately after, his brows revealed an unconcealable joy. When the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" stopped its transformation, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    But now, he was at the Void Transformation Stage.


    During the process of the complete transformation of the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", his cultivation had also quietly made a breakthrough.


    "Nine Revolutions Void ¡­"


    Tang Huan was full of smiles.


    Moreover, the "Five Styles of Creation", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire", "Intangible Buddha", and "God Creation Crystals", all sorts of methods had allowed him to possess strength that far surpassed his cultivation. Now, even if he were to meet Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong, the two experts who were in the process of condensing their Dao Soul, he was confident that he would be able to win against them.


    "Spiritual Fire has completed its transformation, and its cultivation has also undergone a metamorphosis."


    After a while, Tang Huan muttered with a relaxed expression, "Next, I just need to forge those Saint-rank Divine Armament s and I can leave them and return to the Yan State ¡­ Un, I also need to find time to visit Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan and the others. "


    "As for the whereabouts of Master and Fatty, we also need to make the puppets of the various sects and clans search even more vigorously."


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan''s eyes became more serious.


    It had already been more than ten years since the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" was established. Since Xing Meng had already arrived at the Forging God Great World, his master Ou Xie, old fatty Ye Chongshan and the others should not be an exception.


    Tang Huan did not wish for those tragic encounters to happen to them again.


    After communicating with numerous puppets through the "Puppet Soul Seal" and understanding the current situation of the Forging God Great World, only then did Tang Huan collect his emotions and once again entered the cave.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion, Supreme Mystery Temple.


    "Buzz!"


    Within the palace, the quaking sounds continued to echo out.


    In Tang Huan''s palm, he was holding a purple longbow. The bow had soft lines, one end was shaped like a dragon''s head, and the other end was shaped like a dragon''s tail. From afar, it looked like the body of a purple dragon that had condensed countless of times.


    "Done!"


    blinked her beautiful eyes, as she looked at the purple bow with a gaze full of surprise and joy.


    Beside Shan Shan, Xing Meng''s face was slightly pale, but her mental state was much better than before.


    Seeing Shan Shan''s expression, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    After such a long period of recuperation, Xing Meng''s internal injuries had long since healed, but with her Tian Clan bloodline, Tang Huan was temporarily helpless. After her bloodline was extracted, it had already been fused with the "Ancestral God Sculpture". The current her no longer had the Tian Clan''s bloodline.


    Extracting the blood of other Tian Clan cultivators and fusing them with Xing Meng was also highly unlikely.


    Xing Meng was after all not an "Ancestral God Sculpture", so for ordinary cultivators, fusing with another''s bloodline was almost impossible. Forcefully fusing with it would definitely end in failure, because there was no bloodline in this world that could completely fit one''s body.


    Without the Tian Clan bloodline, it would be completely impossible for Xing Meng to recover her former strength. Furthermore, she might even die of old age in a few years.


    If he really had no other choice, Tang Huan could only advise Xing Meng to give up his current body and find a Tian Clan cultivator to possess his body. Of course, this was the last method. No matter how good the body Xing Meng had possessed after cultivating for several hundred years, it would still not be comparable to her current body.


    Regarding the matter of recovering his strength, Xing Meng himself was not very keen.


    After staying in the cave for so many days, Xing Meng''s state of mind had indeed become more and more calm. To her, being plotted by the Tian Clan and having her bloodline taken away was her fortune. She would be able to keep her life after encountering a great calamity, so how could she ask for anything else?


    "Shan Shan, fuse with this Purple Blood Dragon Bow!"


    Tang Huan raised his right arm slightly and threw the purple bow in his hand towards Shan Shan.


    It was already the third day since Tang Huan had entered the cave residence. The remaining five pages of Divine Weapon Catalogue had all turned into Saint-rank Divine Armament s in Tang Huan''s hands.


    Tang Huan had left a "Brahma God''s Thunder Sound Blade" behind and had already merged with the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". However, the form that the Divine Armament revealed this time was actually the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade", not the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword". Of course, the Divine Armament could still transform into different kinds of weapons.


    The other three Saint-rank Divine Armament s were given to Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan and his halberd.


    The last piece of forged "Purple Blood Dragon Bow" was given to Shan Shan.


    Seeing Tang Huan throw Divine Armament over, Shan Shan immediately beamed with joy and grabbed the bow with one hand, while her slender jade fingers hooked onto the red bowstring. The True Essence in her body surged, and a brilliant luster immediately blossomed from the bow''s body. After feeling it carefully for a moment, fresh blood finally started to pour out of Shan Shan''s finger and fuse into the longbow ¡­

 C1238

    Chapter 1238 - Huge Changes


    Not long after, Shan Shan had merged the "Purple Blood Dragon Bow" into the Dantian, and after that, with a thought, the purple longbow appeared in his hand once more.


    With a smile, Shan Shan caressed the bow for a moment. Then, with a light wave of her hand, the longbow flew towards Tang Huan.


    Generally speaking, other than Tang Huan who possessed a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," a cultivator could only fuse one Divine Armament. When Shan Shan was in the small world, he had once fused with "Peacock Plume". Under normal circumstances, she would not be able to fuse the newly forged "Purple Blood Dragon Bow".


    However, a few days ago, Tang Huan had separated the "Peacock Plume" from her.


    If it was in the past, even if Tang Huan was proficient in the way of the soul, it would still be difficult for him to achieve this if he was restricted by his own strength. But now that he was at the Void Transformation Stage, it was not difficult to separate the Divine Armament from the cultivators in the Dantian.


    After separating the "Peacock Plume", Tang Huan picked out a middle stage Divine Armament, a high stage Divine Armament, and a heaven stage Divine Armament to fuse with. Furthermore, under Tang Huan''s deliberate manipulation, every time they fused, they would use "Peacock Plume" as the leader.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan grabbed the "Purple Blood Dragon Bow" and threw it into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Then, he took out the "Peacock Plume" and placed it inside the cauldron. Immediately after, with a thought from Tang Huan, a grey flame roared out from his palm and enveloped the cauldron.


    The fusion of the Peacock Plume and the Purple Blood Dragon Bow had begun!


    Shan Shan quietly closed her beautiful eyes. She had already merged the "Purple Blood Dragon Bow" into her body and could vaguely sense the situation of the longbow inside the cauldron.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    After a long while, the flames disappeared and Shan Shan opened his eyes, a hint of happiness that could not be hidden flashed past his eyes. Tang Huan''s eyes were overflowing with laughter, he extended his hand and grabbed, releasing a purple longbow from the cauldron, as though it was a floating duckweed that was as light as a feather, floating towards Shan Shan.


    This time, the fusion was no longer led by the "Peacock Plume" but instead, by the Saint-rank Divine Armament "Purple Blood Dragon Bow". As a result, the appearance of the "Purple Blood Dragon Bow" was also revealed. After successfully fusing, the longbow seemed to have transformed into a living being, becoming increasingly agile.


    "Saint rank Divine Armament..."


    Shan Shan''s brows flashed with excitement, he immediately held the bow in his hand, and after a moment, the ''Purple Blood Dragon Bow'' had changed its appearance to ''Peacock Plume'', and then transformed into the blade, dagger, and rattan shaped whip that was fused together as a whole.


    Finally, the long whip returned to its original shape as a Purple Blood Dragon Bow.


    But just when she wanted to test the power of this sacred Divine Armament, Xing Meng''s surprised voice came into her ears: "Tang Huan, did something happen?"


    Hearing that, Shan Shan was startled, he subconsciously looked up, only to see that Tang Huan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Tang Huan?" Shan Shan also realized that Tang Huan''s expression was strange, her heart skipped a beat, and her face immediately changed.


    "The Vermillion Bird Great World has invaded the Forging God Great World!" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "The Vermillion Bird major world is invading?"


    Shan Shan and Xing Meng looked at each other.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, "In the South Li Spirit Realm of the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain, there is a passage that connects the Vermillion Bird Great World to a place called ''Heaven''s Will City''. There, all the Void Transformation cultivators from the Vermillion Bird Great World gather. "Originally, that passageway could only send a few cultivators over in a short period of time, but that passageway seemed to have been strengthened a while ago. At least tens of thousands of people had been sent over from Heaven''s Will City."


    "Right now, the Ancient Clear Heaven Region has been occupied by the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of the Vermillion Bird Great World''s'' Heaven''s Will City ''. As for the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of our Forging God Great World, they have either been killed or escaped!"


    "..."


    The number of Void Transformation cultivators in the Vermillion Bird Great World was not necessarily greater than the number of cultivators in the Forging God Great World. However, they were all gathered under a tyrannical force, able to unite as one.


    When the great world of the Vermillion Bird began to invade, the cultivators scattered throughout the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" were constantly being swept away by the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City. They were completely unable to resist.


    By the time everyone came back to their senses, the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain had already fallen into the hands of the Vermillion Bird Great World''s Heaven''s Will City. As for the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of the Forging God Great World, they had already suffered heavy casualties.


    Very quickly, news of everything that had happened in the Ancient Regions began to spread like wildfire. In a very short period of time, it had already engulfed all of the Forging God Great World s.


    For a time, the major powers of the thirty-six prefectures were all panic-stricken.


    And after experiencing the initial panic, the sects of the few provinces began to try to join hands. After all, the entrance to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" was in the Sky Region. Once those people charged out, the Sky Province and the surrounding few provinces would definitely be the first to suffer.


    However, before the Ling Xiao Sword Sect and the other forces had even completed their alliance, Heaven''s Will City had already begun expanding.


    They first occupied the Nine Colors City, then used the Nine Colors City as a base and split into three paths, attacking the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect and Ice Fire Sacred Region. Wherever they went, those small and middle-sized forces were completely unable to resist, and were basically swept away along the way.


    Even the three great sects of the Heavenly Region had difficulty contending against the Heavenly Will City.


    After a fierce battle, even though the Ling Xiao Sword Sect had activated the "Rainbow Sword Formation of the Nine Heavens", which had been passed down for countless years, she was still unable to stop the steps of Heaven''s Will City. In the end, the base was destroyed and the casualties were severe.


    As for the Constellation Sect, they had completely vanished into thin air, becoming history.


    The ''Fire and Ice Sacred Land'' acted quickly. After the many Void Transformation Stage experts died, it chose to submit. The rest of the Void Transformation Stage experts joined the large army of the Heavenly Will City.


    After taking care of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect and the other three sects, Heaven''s Will City began to slaughter the few large provinces around Xiangyang Province.


    "Elders, how should we deal with this?"


    A low voice reverberated within the grand meeting hall of the Medicine God Sect.


    More than twenty figures had already gathered within the hall. They were all Void Transformation Stage experts from the Medicine God Sect. A few of them had just escaped from the Celestial domain not too long ago. The one who had just spoken was a grizzled old man in brown with a thin face. He was the Medicine God Sect''s Sect Master, Weng Mohan.


    However, what responded to him was complete silence. The atmosphere in the palace had become incomparably oppressive.


    Even the Sky Region''s Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, Ice and Fire Saint Sect, as well as many other sects couldn''t resist the tyrannical power of the Vermillion Bird Great World''s Heavenly Will City. How could the Medicine God Sect be an exception?


    "Grand master, let''s leave. The farther the better!"


    After a long while, a low and deep voice finally broke the silence in the palace. The one who spoke was a skinny old man, and his expression was filled with resentment and helplessness.

 C1239

    Chapter 1239 - Holy Rank Medicine King


    "Flee?"


    A sad voice rang out, "Where can we escape to now? Even if we run to the Li Province, we might not be able to escape from the Heavenly Will City! " The person who spoke was a middle-aged woman around the age of 40. She wore a green dress, and her eyebrows were filled with charm.


    She was the Saint Tier Medicine King of the Medicine God Sect, Lu Yunfei.


    Currently, the Medicine God Sect had four Saint Rank Medicine Kings. Lu Yunfei, who had just completed her third transition, was one of them, as well as the one with the lowest cultivation.


    However, her talent and potential in the path of alchemy was even higher than the other three with higher cultivation levels.


    Ten years ago, she had just stepped into the Virtual Level from the Five Transformation and successfully refined a Holy-rank Pellet. Everyone in the Medicine God Sect was shocked by this.


    Before she managed to step into Void Transformation, she had another magnificent achievement, and that was to accept a cultivator who was merely a Heavenly Domain cultivator at that time as her last disciple.


    "Yeah, I can escape for a while, but I can''t escape for a lifetime!" Another old man let out a long sigh.


    "..."


    The palace fell into silence once more.


    In the next few years, the entire Forging God Great World would probably be under the control of Heavenly Will City. At that time, even if they managed to escape to the Li Province, the Medicine God Sect would not be able to escape from Heavenly Will City.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if there was no other way.


    As long as the Medicine God Sect could be scattered like the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, scattering in all directions, and not appear again, they would be able to escape calamity. In this way, the Medicine God Sect, which had been in existence for countless years, would no longer be the same as its complete destruction. In the future, there would no longer be the Medicine God Sect in the world.


    "Being able to escape for a while is a moment!"


    After a long while, he suddenly shouted, "Elders, immediately prepare yourself, the following disciples will all be dismissed from the sect. The rest of the disciples will be divided into four teams, one will go to the Li Province, the other will go to the Tai Province, one will go to the Yan State, one will go to the Hai Continent, the next will go to the Hai Continent, and once they reach there, they will all find a place to hide.


    "Yes sir!"


    Since the Sect Master had already made his decision, Lu Yunfei and the other Elders did not say anything else. They all agreed. Under the circumstance that there was nothing else they could do, this was the only way.


    However, before they could walk out of the hall, the expression on Weng Mohan''s face changed, "Not good, they''re already here!"


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Weng Mo Han rushed out from the hall.


    Lu Yunfei and the rest were stunned at first, but then their expressions changed drastically as they all rushed out of the palace.


    In the blink of an eye, a dense mass of black figures appeared within everyone''s line of sight. There were many Void Transformation Stage cultivators approaching from the distance. They were less than a thousand meters away from the main peak.


    "Heaven''s Will City!"


    In a split-second, everyone''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Over a hundred Void Transformation Stage experts ¡­ In the current Forging God Great World, a force that could create such a lineup was none other than Heaven''s Will City. At this moment, many people were panic-stricken. Compared to the hundred or so people in Heaven''s Will City, the Medicine God Sect''s twenty or so Void Transformation Stage cultivators were nothing at all.


    The gap between the numbers of Void Transformation Stage experts was enormous. Once they started fighting, the Medicine God Sect would have no way to fight back.


    Could it be that the ancient sect of the Medicine God Sect will perish today?


    "Whooosh."


    In the blink of an eye, those hundred cultivators had already arrived at the top of the mountain. Streams of extremely terrifying aura were emitted, and it seemed as if a violent storm had appeared out of thin air, covering the entire Medicine God Sect within the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, almost all of the Medicine God Sect cultivators were alarmed.


    "Huh?"


    Not far away from the main peak of Heavenly Medicine Mountain, on the summit of a beautiful and picturesque mountain, Mu Yan''s figure flashed out of the hall.


    Countless cultivators had already appeared on the summit and the surrounding peaks with faces full of shock.


    "Is Sect Master Weng here?"


    In the air above the main peak of Heavenly Medicine Mountain, a tall and sturdy elderly man wearing a black robe suddenly shouted as he looked down at the twenty odd figures of the peaks.


    "This old man is one." Weng Mohan said in a low voice.


    "Very good!"


    The tall and sturdy old man''s expression was cold as he shouted indifferently, "I am the ''unusual'' technique of the deacon of Heavenly Will City. Your Medicine God Sect has two choices now. Submit?" Or perish! "


    The tall and sturdy elder called Yi Sheng''s voice was as loud as a bell, and his words instantly spread throughout the entire Heavenly Medicine Mountain. It was obviously not the first time he had said this, and the contempt in his tone was barely concealed.


    For a moment, countless cultivators in Heavenly Medicine Mountain were shocked and resentful at the same time. The illustrious reputation of Heaven''s Will City had already spread widely throughout the sect. However, no one expected that Heaven''s Will City''s cultivators would come knocking so quickly. The experiences of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect and the other sects caused everyone to feel both fear and grief.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was so great that once a fight broke out, the Medicine God Sect would be destroyed.


    However, if they chose to submit, the Medicine God Sect would only be able to linger on in life for a bit longer. In the end, it would still be unable to escape its fate of destruction.


    At the peak of the main mountain, even Weng Mohan and the rest were struggling.


    How could these Void Transformation Stage experts not understand something that ordinary disciples of the Medicine God Sect could understand? The two choices that Heaven''s Will City had given the Medicine God Sect were simply the difference between dying now and dying later. This could be seen from the experience of the Ice and Fire Saint as well.


    After submitting, the Void Transformation Stage powerhouse of the "Ice and Fire Sacred Region" became the tool used by the Heavenly Will City to conquer the Forging God Great World. Once those Void Transformation Stage experts died, the Fire and Ice Saint realm would inevitably meet their fate of total annihilation.


    "The Medicine God Sect has been around for countless years and has never been subservient to any other power. Today, even if our Medicine God Sect wants to die, we''ll die fair and square!"


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Behind Rong Mo Han, over twenty Void Transformation Stage experts had dark and uncertain expressions, but their faces were instantly filled with grief and miasma as they glared at the Heavenly Will City cultivators.


    "Very good, as you wish!"


    Almost at the same time as he said that, the huge palm-leaf fan like palm suddenly waved, following that, shouts came from all directions, and the hundreds of Void Transformation Stage experts behind him were like fierce beasts that had broken free from their cages, crazily rushing towards the summit.


    "Swish!"


    However, just as the great battle was about to erupt, an incomparably sharp screech suddenly exploded in the air. It was as if everyone''s eardrums were being torn apart. At this moment, an incomparably brilliant red light shot from the horizon like a ray of light, its speed reaching the extreme.

 C1240

    Chapter 1240 - Unaccompanied Aid


    Yi Cheng and the others were all taken aback, and the expression of the Heaven''s Will City''s Void Transformation cultivator that was the fastest changed. This was because the red stream of light was rushing towards them, and what caused him to feel even more fear was that under that red light, he had no way to fight back or even dodge.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The Void Transformation Stage cultivator''s face was filled with despair as he emitted a hysterical scream. However, just as this scream rushed out of his throat, it abruptly stopped. The red light had already landed on his chest. The frightening storm that the red light brought over completely engulfed his body at the same time.


    In the next moment, the Void Transformation Stage cultivator was destroyed in body and spirit.


    "Hu!"


    The terrifying Strength Qi swept out in all directions like raging waves, and the ten or so cultivators closest to it were immediately sent flying. The experts from Heavenly Will City that were even further away were also forced back by the frightening impact, and only stopped after being pushed back nearly a hundred meters.


    For a time, the world descended into a deathly silence.


    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone in the area. Not only did they feel great shock from the strange technique, but even the Void Transformation Stage experts of the Medicine God Sect such as Weng Mohan, Lu Yunfei, and many other ordinary cultivators were flabbergasted, finding it hard to believe their own eyes.


    Quite a number of people had already noticed that the red light just now was an arrow that was completely condensed from energy.


    The might of one arrow had actually reached such a level, easily killing a cultivator at the eighth circulation. How powerful must the archer be?


    After a brief moment of shock, a glimmer of hope rose in the hearts of Weng Mohan and the rest of the cultivators.


    That person acted against the people from Heaven''s Will City as soon as he arrived. He should be a friend, not an enemy. However, it was unknown if that person came alone or if he brought many Void Transformation Stage experts with him to assist him. If it was the former, then it wouldn''t be of much use. After all, there were more than a hundred people in Heaven''s Will City. If it was the latter, then the Medicine God Sect might be able to save them.


    Suppressing the fear of loss in his heart, Weng Mo Han and the rest looked towards the source of the arrow and saw a figure shooting towards them from the sky.


    There was only one person!


    When the crowd saw this, they felt a chill run down their spines. Not only would they not be able to save the Medicine God Sect, they might even lose their lives.


    Meanwhile, high up in the sky, Mu Cheng and the rest, who had just regained their senses, discovered the figure. An uncontrollable rage surfaced between their brows.


    Ever since Heaven''s Will City entered the Forging God Great World, they had fought with the Void Transformation Stage cultivators countless of times. Although there were a few casualties, they were all in a chaotic battle, and compared to the Forging God Great World''s Void Transformation Stage cultivators, the casualties were insignificant. Such a situation made all the Heavenly Will City cultivators extremely proud. They originally thought that the destruction of the Medicine God Sect would be an easy task, but who would''ve thought that they''d be taken advantage of at the very beginning?


    "Daring to oppose Heaven''s Will City, you''re truly courting death!"


    The mutated falcon''s cold and fierce gaze swept across the figure in front of it as it cried out angrily.


    From that arrow alone, one could tell that the person who came was an expert at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, and had a high possibility of being at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. However, so what? Currently, out of the hundred or so people who had come to the Medicine God Sect, there were eighteen people who had reached the Void Transformation Stage. Among them, nine of them had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage!


    "What a great ''City of Destiny''. I''ll give you two choices now. Submit or perish!"


    The moment the voice fell, the figure had already arrived above the main peak of Heavenly Medicine Mountain. Its appearance was clearly imprinted in the eyes of the others, and it was actually a handsome, slender young man dressed in black.


    Hearing this, Xu Que and the rest were stunned.


    After that, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing. After entering the Forging God Great World for so long, there had never been a cultivator from the Forging God Great World who dared to speak to them like this.


    "Tang Huan!" On top of the main peak of Heavenly Medicine Mountain, a grey-robed old man widened his eyes as he cried out in surprise.


    "Tang Huan?"


    "What, he''s Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan actually came to our Medicine God Sect?"


    "..."


    A stone caused a thousand ripples, and the peak immediately burst into an uproar.


    They had heard of Tang Huan''s name countless of times, and they were well aware of the things that he had done. The most recent time Tang Huan''s name shook the world was because he had swept away almost all the Void Transformation Stage experts in Tian Clan.


    After that, Tang Huan had disappeared without a trace, and did not reveal his presence again. However, he did not expect that he would suddenly arrive at Heavenly Herb Mountain at such a critical time for the Medicine God Sect.


    In an instant, everyone''s hearts were filled with wild joy.


    It was said that Tang Huan''s spatial artifact had dozens of experts at the Ninth Cycle of Void Transformation. If he released all of them and teamed up with the Medicine God Sect''s cultivators, even if they couldn''t defeat the hundred over Heaven''s Will City cultivators, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem for them to fight to a draw.


    "Tang Huan..."


    On another peak not too far away, Mu Yan''s gaze was fixated on the jade figure standing at the peak of the mountain. A layer of mist uncontrollably rose within her beautiful eyes.


    He had been in the Forging God Great World for more than ten years, and he had finally seen him again!


    "Tang Huan?"


    He raised his hand slightly and stopped the laughter behind him. The anger in his eyes had also turned into graveness, "Are you the Tang Huan who forced the True Fire Spirit of Nine Colors City to request for help from the outside and kill all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the Tian Clan?"


    Heaven''s Will City had investigated this Forging God Great World''s expert.


    Tang Huan''s reputation was so resounding that it had already greatly surpassed the sect masters of Ling Xiao Sword Sect s and other sects. With regards to Tang Huan''s past, Heaven''s Will City had already investigated him thoroughly, and naturally knew that Tang Huan had controlled a large number of Void Transformation cultivators.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "Now, all of you can carefully consider my suggestion just now. Whether you live or die, all of it will be up to you!"


    "Tang Huan, have you considered the consequences of your actions?"


    "If I remember correctly, you should be from the Yan State. As long as you have enough Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s, in an instant, you can go from the Nine Colors City of the Sky Region to the Yan State ¡­ From what I know, that ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' doesn''t have many Void Transformation Stage cultivators. "


    "You''re absolutely right."


    Tang Huan laughed leisurely, but his eyes became extremely cold. "However, if you know too much, you usually won''t be able to live for long. In my opinion, you guys don''t need to waste anymore time thinking about it, so let me make a choice for you guys. The scenery of this Heavenly Medicine Mountain is not bad, and if you die here, you all can rest in peace. "

 C1241

    Chapter 1241 - Total Destruction (I)


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    His face was ashen, but before he could finish his sentence, Tang Huan had sneered, and then he pulled the bow in his hand into a crescent moon, releasing a fiery arrow that quickly condensed into form.


    The bow was still a Exquisite Carving Bow, but after the "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" and the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" had been combined, its rank went from the Heaven Stage to the Saint Stage.


    Under Tang Huan''s use of his full strength, the power of the Saint-ranked weapon could never be compared to that of the Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon.


    "Swish!"


    With a bang, the arrow shot out of the bowstring like a streak of light, flying straight for a different technique. In a matter of moments, the arrow pierced through the space of dozens of meters along with a sky-overflowing Strength Qi.


    In the end, his mutated technique was a expert at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, and his reaction speed was much faster than the previous Eight Revolutions Void Transformation cultivator who was killed by an arrow.


    "Roar!"


    Roaring like a wild beast, the giant sword in Yi Cheng''s hand slashed out crazily, the huge green sword light whistled towards the fiery arrow like a waterfall, the sharp sound resonated throughout the sky, and the space in front of him seemed to have been split open, creating a crack dozens of meters long, its power was terrifying.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the cyan sword light collided with the fiery arrow.


    Amidst the earth-shaking chimes, the Strength Qi was like a violent, stormy wave, crazily surging outwards, following that, the skill released a stuffy groan, causing it to fiercely retreat for a hundred metres, as blood sprayed out of its mouth. Although it was able to stabilize with great difficulty, its body was swaying, as though it was about to fall at any time.


    The many Heavenly Will City cultivators around were all extremely shocked, all of their comrades in the Void Transformation Stage were already killed by Tang Huan''s arrow, but even the peak of the Void Transformation Stage was severely injured by Tang Huan''s arrow, and looking at Tang Huan''s expression, it seemed like he had only casually shot an arrow just now!


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    While everyone was still in shock, the sharp sounds of something tearing through the air rang out one after another.


    On the other side, Tang Huan was already incredibly fast, with arrows nocked onto his bow. At that moment, a fiery red arrow shot out like a bolt of lightning.


    "Disperse!" Disperse! "


    Yi Cheng turned pale and shouted.


    However, almost at the instant his voice rang out, screams of despair rose and fell, followed by ear-piercing explosions.


    Every arrow that flew through the air would actually take away the life of a Heaven''s Will City Void Transformation Stage cultivator.


    In just a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s arrows had already killed eight people, and all of them were Void Transformation Stage Eight Rankers. The fierce Strength Qi continuously exploded and dispersed, continuously turning over the nearby Void Transformation Stage cultivators. The area within a hundred meter radius had already become chaotic as cries of shock rose one after another.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Medicine God Sect was completely dumbfounded.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan was only shooting his arrows with his bow. His movements looked extremely relaxed, but every time he shot an arrow, it would be a one-hit kill, and no one could escape that. Those Void Transformation Stage experts, as long as they became the target of Tang Huan''s arrows, would all die in body and soul.


    In an instant, the expressions on the faces of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators, like Weng Mo Han and Lu Yunfei, became extremely fascinating to behold.


    The other cultivators couldn''t help but hold their breaths as they looked up into the sky with unblinking eyes. Their mouths were so wide that a few eggs could fit inside.


    In the air, the slaughter continued.


    The trembling of the bowstring, the sound of a sharp arrow piercing through the air, panicked shouts, screams of despair, the clashing of Strength Qi ¡­ One after another, the sounds rose and fell, creating a cacophony of sounds. Those Heaven''s Will City cultivators tried their best to attack Tang Huan, but to no avail.


    Not long after, the number of Heaven''s Will City cultivators that died to the arrows reached nineteen. Adding the one that was shot to death, that was a total of twenty people.


    In just a short span of time, 20% of the Heavenly Will City experts that came to attack had been killed by Tang Huan.


    "Retreat!" "Retreat!"


    Tang Huan was merely a single person, yet he actually caused such heavy losses to their side. Furthermore, looking at how adamant about it, if it were to continue, the number of dead cultivators on their side would definitely increase quickly.


    It was imperative that they leave this place first.


    Hearing these words, the terrified Heaven''s Will City cultivators immediately acted as if they were listening to an imperial decree. They all retreated backwards, pulling apart the distance between them and Tang Huan.


    "Withdraw?"


    Tang Huan could not help but sneer, "A bunch of trash would actually dare to be so impudent here. Since you''re here, then don''t leave!" As he spoke, he let out a few more chords before a series of fire arrows flew out at the fastest escaping Void Transformation cultivators.


    At the same time, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" flashed out from the Dantian, quickly spreading out, and with it over twenty figures appeared.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    As soon as Geng Xun, Chou Rui and the rest appeared, they rushed towards them without any hesitation, their power overflowing the heavens.


    After finding out about the invasion of Forging God Great World by Heaven''s Will City, Tang Huan gave the orders to the puppets that had been sent to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Region" to intercept and kill the experts from the Tian Clan to rush to the Medicine God Sect. As for, he rushed to the Heavenly Medicine Mountain from the Tian Clan of Taizhou at the fastest speed possible.


    The, the Constellation Sect, and the Ice Fire Saint Realm would either disappear, perish, or surrender to Heaven''s Will City. After he took control of the entire Heavenly Province, the City of Heaven''s Will would definitely expand to all the surrounding states. The Medicine God Sect was also a large sect, so they would definitely become the target of Heaven''s Will City.


    Tang Huan did not care about the existence of the Medicine God Sect, but since Mu Yan was in the Medicine God Sect, he did not want to see any accidents happen to her.


    Fortunately, he had rushed over here in the nick of time. After putting all the puppets that were waiting outside the mountain into his cave, Tang Huan immediately rushed over to him.


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level and strength, even if all the hundred of them were Void Transformation Stage cultivators, they would not be a threat to him. Furthermore, among the hundred of Heavenly Will City cultivators, there were only eighteen who had reached the Void Transformation Stage, which was not even worth mentioning.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    On top of the main peak of Heavenly Medicine Mountain, Rong Mo Han, Lu Yunfei and the rest recovered from their shock and rushed into the sky. They cooperated with Geng Xun and the rest and charged towards the cultivators of Heavenly Will City.


    A fierce battle immediately broke out.


    High up in the sky, the sounds of shouting became a cacophony. The powerful and terrifying Strength Qi swept out wave after wave in all directions, and even this area of space seemed like it was about to be shattered. The Heaven''s Will City cultivators were anxious and frightened at the same time. They wanted to escape as soon as possible, but they were held up by Geng Xu, Weng Mohan, and the rest.


    Nearly all of them were single-handedly fighting off two or three people, or even four or five people. Adding the help of the twenty odd people from the Medicine God Sect, not a single one of the Heavenly Will City cultivators managed to escape.


    Tang Huan stood in the air without moving, the longbow in his hand did not stop as the ear-piercing sound continued to resonate throughout the world.

 C1242

    Chapter 1242 - Total Destruction (2)


    As time passed, the number of Heaven''s Will City cultivators continued to decrease.


    First, the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses were all wiped out by Tang Huan, then the Void Transformation Stage Seventh Cycle, the Void Transformation Stage Sixth Cycle and even lower cultivators were all killed by Tang Huan or Geng Xu.


    Finally, in this high altitude, only the Transcendents and other experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower were left.


    At this time, Lu Yunfei and the rest of the weaker Void Transformation Stage experts had already stopped their attacks, leaving only Weng Mo Han and a few others who were at the Void Transformation Stage. They were still cooperating with Geng Xu and Chou Rui to attack Qi Cheng and the rest, while the Divine Armament in Tang Huan''s hands had already turned into the "Brahma Thunder God Blade".


    This was an extremely domineering looking huge blade.


    The blade was more than two meters long and as wide as a door. There were countless lightning-like patterns on the blade. When it moved, the sound of it breaking through the air was extremely loud. It sounded like rolling thunder, giving off an intimidating aura. When this "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" was just created, it was purple in color. After fusing with the "Absolute Sun Scarlet Scale Sword", the shape of the huge blade did not change, but the blade''s upper and lower edges were purple in color.


    "Tang Huan, there are countless Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Heaven''s Will City. Do you think that just by killing us all, you can save the Medicine God Sect? This is simply daydreaming! " "Kill us! More will come for us! At that time, not only will you die, the entire Medicine God Sect will die, and the Yan State will not leave even the chickens and dogs behind!"


    "In that case, I must keep you two alive?"


    Tang Huan held onto his blade with one hand and his jaw with the other. He looked to be deep in thought, and Geng Wen and the others also stopped attacking like torrential rain.


    The foreign skill and the other Heaven''s Will City cultivators all felt a sense of relief. Their expressions changed, in the end, Tang Huan was still unable to do so without any worries. Looking at it now, that "Pure Yang Sword Sect" should be his weakness. As long as he had concerns, things would be easy to handle, and everyone might be able to escape for their lives.


    "Tang Huan, the news has already reached Nine Color City. If we were to die, we would be mortal enemies with our Heavenly Will City, and soon, someone will use a teleportation formation to reach the Yan State and destroy ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''." A Black Costume Old Man immediately shouted out, his voice filled with threat.


    "Fine, I''ll go with the flow. I''ll give you guys a way out ¡­"


    Tang Huan suddenly let out a long sigh.


    However, in the next moment, what Tang Huan said next caused all of their expressions to greatly change, "From today onwards, you all can be like them, stay by my side and listen to my orders. Help me kill a few more Heavenly Will City cultivators.


    "What?"


    Everyone immediately understood the hidden meaning behind Tang Huan''s words, their faces changed drastically, but they did not have the time to think about it, as Geng Xun and the others who had just stopped attacked once again. Not only that, Tang Huan, who had been shooting arrows in the distance, had also brandished his fiery red long blade.


    "Swish!"


    A sound like the crack of silk suddenly burst forth. The "Brahma Thunder Blade" turned into a red light, and its shape was just like a waterfall. Wherever the blade went, the space itself seemed to have been cut open.


    It shocked the mind, because Tang Huan was aiming this blade attack at him!


    He was severely injured by Tang Huan''s arrows and fought with Tang Huan''s puppet for a while, and was even more injured. Seeing Tang Huan''s powerful attack, he immediately felt a great sense of danger, but could only suppress the fear and fear in his heart.


    "Ha!"


    With a wild roar, the skill mobilized all of the remaining True Essence in his body and stabbed outwards with all of his might, even creating a hole in the air.


    But after a split-second, despair appeared on his face.


    Tang Huan''s speed was simply too fast. Under his severe injuries, his reaction was far slower than when he had initially thrusted out his greatsword, and before the sword''s power had even risen to the maximum, the flaming red blade light fell down from the skies like a waterfall, crazily smashing onto the body of his greatsword.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a deafening explosion, Strength Qi swirled in the air, and the giant sword that had undergone a change flew out of his hands straight towards the Heavenly Medicine Mountain, where it fell towards the ground. His tall and sturdy body was also thrown into the air, and blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs gushed out of his mouth.


    After that, a white light flashed before his eyes. Following that, an extremely powerful force exploded in his soul. An intense pain spread throughout his body, causing his consciousness to blur.


    "Take him down!"


    Vaguely,''s shouts seemed to enter his ears, and after that, he discovered that there was a figure pouncing towards him, and after that, his consciousness had completely sunk.


    It was like he was in a trance...


    After an unknown period of time, the skill finally opened its eyes. Deep inside his soul, the pain was still intense, making his mind wander.


    "He woke up so quickly?"


    Suddenly, a clear laugh rang out, "Sect Master Weng, your Medicine God Sect''s Spirit-Cleansing Pill really does live up to its name!"


    Sect Head Weng? The Medicine God Sect? Soul Cleansing Pill?


    "Tang Huan!"


    The two pairs of eyes quickly swept across the surroundings, and immediately found himself inside a palace. On the opposite side, about a dozen meters away, Tang Huan and Weng Mo Han were currently laughing and talking, and on the left and right side of them were many figures lying down, who were his companions, no more, adding him, there were exactly eighteen of them.


    At this moment, the seventeen people beside him also opened their eyes. However, they were still a bit dazed.


    "Tang Huan, what did you do to us?"


    The foreign skill was shocked. He secretly felt for a bit and found that other than the fact that his injuries had yet to heal, there were no other abnormalities. He could even use his Quintessential Essence at will.


    The more it was like this, the more he was suspicious.


    Although he did not know what had happened after he had fainted, he could guess from the situation here that all eighteen Nine Revolutions Transcended Heavenly Will City cultivators, including him, had all become Tang Huan''s captives. To him, not imprisoning the true essence and hollow spirits of the prisoners was simply inconceivable.


    Being alarmed by his shout, all the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City who were by the side came back to their senses, either looking at each other or staring at Tang Huan, their expressions unsettled.


    "Remember, you should call me master from now on!" Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The mutated woman reflexively stood up and bowed in response.


    As soon as these words left his mouth, not only did the expressions of the dozen Heaven''s Will City cultivators change, he even looked like he had seen a ghost, almost to the point of being unable to believe his own ears. In an instant, he felt a binding power from the depths of his soul, so strong that he was completely unable to resist it.


    Thinking about all of Tang Huan''s information, the skill immediately understood what was going on. It was in a daze for a moment, and the surrounding Heavenly Will City cultivators were also stunned speechless.


    They did survive, but they all became Tang Huan''s puppets.


    They would no longer be cultivators of Heaven''s Will City in the future but merely the tools used by Tang Huan to kill others.


    Tang Huan no longer paid any attention to them and quickly walked out of the hall. At the entrance of the hall, Mu Yan''s figure quietly appeared in a flash ¡­

 C1243

    Chapter 1243 - The General Manager


    Sky Region, Nine Color City.


    "What? They were all wiped out?"


    The one who spoke was a short, skinny, horse-faced old man wearing a grey robe. However, the aura that faintly seeped out from his body was extremely powerful. Clearly, he was an expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    "Indeed."


    The middle-aged man in front of him frowned, "I''ve received several messages from the technique deacon, saying that just as he was about to make a move against the Medicine God Sect, Tang Huan suddenly appeared at Heavenly Herb Mountain, and with the first arrow, he shot and killed Li Tang, who was at the void eighth circulation. The second arrow severely injured him, and then Tang Huan summoned a large group of Void Transformation Stage cultivators, working with the Void Transformation Stage cultivators to encircle and kill them."


    "When Deacon Tian Cheng sent the last message, there were only eighteen of us remaining. The remaining eighty to ninety people had all been destroyed in body and spirit; not a single one escaped. After that, I contacted several other deacons, but none of them responded.


    With that, the middle-aged man''s face became gloomy.


    While the cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City entered the Forging God Great World to exterminate the various sects in the Heavenly Province, they also sent teams to kill the surrounding Yangzhou.


    Each team was led by a deacon who was at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage. Among the team members, there were around twenty of them at the Void Transformation Stage and the rest had cultivations no lower than the Void Transformation Stage. The total number of people added up was around a hundred.


    This kind of team was enough to sweep through every single province in Forging God Great World.


    In fact, that seemed to be the case.


    The other provinces did not encounter any large scale resistance, but the Medicine God Sect in the Yang Province, because of the appearance of Tang Huan, had completely annihilated the troops led by Tian Cheng.


    Such a small loss wasn''t enough to hurt the muscles and bones of Heaven''s Will City, but it was a great loss of face for the city.


    Ever since he had entered the Forging God Great World, he had first occupied the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" and then the Heavenly Region. It had always been smooth sailing for him. This made him feel even more incredulous, but at the same time, he also felt uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    "Tang Huan huh ¡­."


    The horse-faced old man let out a light breath, and his eyes flashed with a cold light, "Regarding this person, this old man also has some understanding. Not only is he young, he is also powerful.


    "Huh?"


    Before the horse-faced elder could finish his words, the middle-aged man let out a surprised cry. Then, he slightly closed his eyes as if he were sensing something.


    After a short while, he said with a face full of joy, "It was a message from Deacon Wucheng, saying that they had successfully escaped from Heavenly Medicine Mountain, but, out of the eighteen of them, there are only six left, and each of them is severely injured, I''m afraid it will take some time before they can return to Nine Colors City."


    "It''s good that you''ve escaped!"


    When the horse-faced old man heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although there were many Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Heaven''s Will City, there were only a few hundred that had reached the peak of the Nine Revolutions. Even losing even one of them would be a great pity. Although this trip to the Medicine God Sect had been a total failure, it was still considered a blessing in disguise for Xiao Yun to be able to escape from Heavenly Medicine Mountain.


    "Enforcer Qi said that we should not go to the Yan State for now. He wants us to personally lead the team to destroy the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' once he recovers from his injuries." The middle-aged man said again.


    "That''s fine."


    The horse-faced elder nodded slightly, "Anyway, the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' can''t run away, since he wants to do it himself, then let him lead the team to the Yan State to vent his anger. Tell Xiao Cheng to heal his wounds first, and then return to Nine Colors City. With regards to the matter with the Medicine God Sect, it is no longer necessary for him to concern himself with it. "


    "Understood!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and continued, "Chief Steward, how should we deal with the ''Medicine God Sect'' now?"


    The horse-faced elder muttered to himself: "Before this, I did not expect that Tang Huan would appear at Heavenly Medicine Mountain, which was why I suffered such a crushing defeat. Now, even if we send a large group of people to rush over, they would probably still be in vain.


    After pausing for a moment, the horse-faced elder continued, "Send someone to enter the Realm of Ancient Clear Heaven immediately and bring the Fifth and Sixth Elders here when you return to the Heaven''s Will City. From now on, Tang Huan will hand it over to him to handle. "


    "Fifth Elder? Sixth Elder? "


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    The horse-faced old man said: "We already heard the news from Unique Cheng, we underestimated that Tang Huan. Even if an ordinary peak cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage were to send hundreds of people, they still might not be able to do anything to him. To kill Tang Huan, the only way was for the expert who had formed a ''Dao Nascent'' to come out. Other than that, ever since we entered the Forging God Great World, although we have destroyed the entire sect, this is still a large world. There must be experts who have formed their ''Dao Soul'', and we need elders of the same strength to guard here.


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the air above Pang Shuo''s city, a few figures suddenly appeared. They were Tang Huan, Shan Shan and Mu Yan. At this moment, both Shan Shan and Shan Shan were enveloped by the majestic and gentle Strength Qi that overflowed from Tang Huan''s body, allowing them to be able to move at a speed that was not at all inferior to Tang Huan.


    "So that''s Nine Color City?"


    Looking at the brilliant nine colored light in the center of the city and the flames in the sky north of the city, Mu Yan could not help but exclaim.


    Seeing her roundly widened eyes, Shan Shan couldn''t help but smile. When Tang Huan came to this Nine Colors City, she had also once breathed out from the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Seeing this Nine Colors City for the first time, her expression was no different from the current Mu Yan.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded slightly and laughed, "Shan Shan, Mu Yan, you two enter the cave space for a while. When you come out next time, you should be at Yan State."


    "Alright!"


    Shan Shan and Mu Yan looked at each other, and then nodded their heads at the same time. They were very clear that a huge battle was going to happen in the Nine Colored City, with their current cultivation, if they continued to stay outside, it would become a burden for Tang Huan, and they might as well enter the cave.


    After a while, Tang Huan had already unfurled the mountain and river painting and sucked the two into the painting.


    Once he kept the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" back in the Dantian, Tang Huan''s eyes turned to look deep into the Nine Colors City, but his gaze suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Originally, he hadn''t planned on how he would deal with the invasion of Heaven''s Will City in the Vermillion Bird Grand World.


    After all, Tang Huan had no interest in being a savior. There were countless cultivators in the Forging God Great World, and their fates would depend on their own hands. In Tang Huan''s plans, if he could protect Mu Yan who was scattered throughout the Medicine God Sect, Yu Feiyan who was from Divine Dream Heart Sect, Feng Ming who was from the Divine Phoenix Sect, and Ji Jin Xiu from the Tian Clan, it would be more or less enough for him to protect the Pure Yang Sword Sect s, Tiger Clan s, and Chen Village s who were from the Yan State s.


    But very quickly, Tang Huan realized that he had been too naive.


    What Heaven''s Will City wanted was the entire Forging God Great World. Once all the other states'' forces had been annihilated, how could Yan State''s "Pure Yang Sword Sect" survive alone? Especially after he had killed so many Heaven''s Will City cultivators, he was already the sworn enemy of Heaven''s Will City, so the City would definitely vent its anger on the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". It was because of this, that Tang Huan got Yi Cheng to pass on fake messages to stop them from heading to Yan State.


    Afterwards, Tang Huan rushed to Nine Color City without stopping.


    Since their relationship with Heaven''s Will City was already incompatible with water and fire, then he might as well give Heaven''s Will City a big one this time. At the very least, it would be able to slow down their expansion.

 C1244

    Chapter 1244: Attacking Nine Colors City!


    "Heaven''s Will City ¡­"


    With a sneer in his heart, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared above the Nine Colored Square.


    The Nine Colors City was still the Nine Colors City, but after being occupied by the Heavenly Will City, it had become much more desolate.


    When he first arrived at Nine Colored City, it was extremely bustling and noisy, but now, it was extremely quiet and quiet. There were only shadows on the streets and alleys. Originally, not all of the cultivators in the city were killed, but most of them escaped. Heaven''s Will City also let this happen.


    After this Nine Colors City soared through the air, it just so happened that it could be used as the headquarters of the Heavenly Will City.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, a hurricane seemed to have been set up beside Tang Huan''s body as a terrifying pressure swept out in all directions like stormy waves.


    At this moment, Tang Huan no longer hid anything and pushed his own pressure to the extreme. The terrifying pressure enveloped an increasingly wider area.


    In a split-second, exclamations of surprise sounded out in the quiet Nine Colored City.


    "Hmm?"


    In a courtyard on the west side of the city, a horse-faced old man couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice. His eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. He was the general director of the Heavenly Will City stationed at Forging God Great World, Yu Jiang. He was in charge of the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses, and his cultivation was also above everyone else.


    The sudden appearance of such a tyrannical pressure in Nine Colors City indeed shocked Yu Jiang.


    He had already reached the peak of the ninth cycle a hundred years ago and was just about to reach the Nascent Soul stage. However, even with his cultivation level, he was only able to do this.


    However, after a short period of shock, a cold, venomous glint flashed across Yu Jiang''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t know who this person was, he was certain that he wasn''t a cultivator from Heaven''s Will City. Moreover, he was definitely here to cause trouble. If not, he wouldn''t have used such an aura the moment he arrived.


    Since he was looking for trouble, he would not allow him to leave the Nine Colors City alive.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Yu Jiang''s figure disappeared from the courtyard. He flew up thousands of meters into the air at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At this time, from every corner of the Nine Colors City, the sound of breaking air rose one after another.


    Figures soared into the sky one after another, and the auras seeping out from each of their bodies, whether strong or weak, were all experts that had stepped into the Virtual Level.


    Instantly, everyone discovered the uninvited guest that stood in the air above the plaza.


    Surprise could not help but appear in the eyes of the crowd. They actually dared to charge into the Nine Colors City alone and exerted all of their might to provoke the many cultivators of the Heavenly Will City ¡­ With such guts, that person either had some sort of backing or was a complete lunatic.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan swept a glance over the crowd in the blink of an eye, yet he couldn''t help but laugh. There were indeed quite a few Heaven''s Will City cultivators here, and after a brief count, there were actually more than five hundred of them.


    Of course, there were more people from the Vermillion Bird Great World.


    There were even more Void Transformation cultivators who were searching for various lucky chances within the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", or the sects in the nearby states.


    "Kill him!"


    About a thousand meters away, Yu Jiang waved his hand and suddenly exclaimed in a low tone. The murderous intent in his tone shot into the heavens.


    Judging from the aura coming from the young man''s body, he should only be at the Void Transformation Stage, but judging from the pressure he was releasing, his cultivation must have far surpassed that of someone at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    Such a person should be considered an overlord of a region in the Forging God Great World.


    However, he had no interest in knowing the background of the other party. During this period of time, as the City of Heavenly Will continued to expand, countless experts like him had been killed.


    As for why the other party suddenly barged into the Nine Colors City alone, he was also not interested to know.


    There had already been several Void Transformation Stage powerhouses that had come here to take revenge on Heavenly Will City in this suicidal manner because their sect had been destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of people responded in unison as earth-shaking shouts shook the sky.


    After which, waves after waves of condensed killing intent frenziedly revolved between the heaven and earth, so much so that even the void itself seemed as though it would shatter into tiny pieces, shocking anyone who saw it. At this moment, the overbearing pressure that Tang Huan wreaked havoc in the Nine Colored City was completely destroyed by this terrifying killing intent, and Tang Huan was locked on by even more auras.


    Such a terrifying killing intent was enough to destroy the soul of a Void Transformation Stage powerhouse.


    If it were any other Void Transformation Stage cultivator facing the assault of hundreds of Void Transformation Stage experts, they would have long been scared witless and trembling with fear. But not only was Tang Huan not lacking in panic and fear, a hint of a ferocious smile actually appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Come at me!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan laughed out loud, and at the same time, the several hundred Void Transformation Stage cultivators had turned into flowing lights, shooting towards Tang Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst intense rumbling sounds, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" appeared out of nowhere in Tang Huan''s right palm and a violent and domineering aura filled the air like raging waves. At about the same time, on Tang Huan''s left palm, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" that had just closed was once again spread out.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Jiang''s eyes slightly narrowed as he suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    Almost at the same instant he finished speaking, all of the Heaven''s Will City''s Void cultivators who were rushing towards Tang Huan stopped in their tracks, as if the world had suddenly stopped.


    Tang Huan''s eyes were cold, it was indeed a ban, and in Forging God Great World, there was not a single sect that could reach this level of cultivation.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    Yujiang''s figure flickered rapidly and in an instant, he was only dozens of meters away from Tang Huan. His low voice also echoed in the air.


    Hearing the two words "Tang Huan", the surrounding crowd grew restless, as low cries sounded.


    Although Mu Cheng and the rest had yet to return to Nine Colors City, the news of their encounter with the Medicine God Sect had already spread among the Heavenly Will City cultivators.


    Tang Huan, who caused them to flee in defeat and had suffered heavy losses, had actually rushed from the Heavenly Medicine Mountain to Nine Colors City so quickly?


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was more or less looking at Tang Huan with shock in their eyes. According to their knowledge, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators beside Tang Huan were no more than twenty to thirty people.


    Bringing such a small amount of people and daring to attack Nine Colors City?


    This courage was beyond ordinary! Did he really think that he could rely on a few dozen helpers to contend against the hundreds of Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the Nine Colors City?


    If that was the case, then he was way too arrogant!


    "Indeed, that''s me!" Tang Huan laughed, and the blade in his hand lit up with an even brighter red light.


    "You''re quite bold. You killed so many cultivators of my Heaven''s Will City in the Medicine God Sect, and yet you dare to come here? Do you really think there''s no one here?" Yu Jiang''s eyes narrowed into small slits. His tone was cold like ice and his gaze that was sharp like a blade seemed to be able to slice Tang Huan, who was facing him, into pieces.

 C1245

    Chapter 1245 - A Big Gift!


    "There''s quite a number of people in your City of Destiny, but they''re just a bunch of trash."


    Tang Huan scoffed and curled his lips, then said, "The reason why I came here today, is to give all of you trash a huge gift, I hope that you can accept it! "


    Yu Jiang''s face darkened when he heard this. There was a hint of anger in his eyes.


    The surrounding people were even more furious, Tang Huan actually scolded the group of Heaven''s Will City cultivators as soon as he arrived at the Nine Colors City, truly courting death!


    However, before they could even curse and curse, their expressions suddenly changed.


    In their line of sight, more than ten figures actually appeared out of the blue. The aura radiating from their bodies was also extremely powerful.


    This group of experts were at the Void Transformation Stage.


    What made them even more incredulous was that the eighteen cultivators in front of them all looked quite familiar. They were all Qu Cheng''s men who had been sent to the Medicine God Sect.


    "Transmutation!"


    "Hua Yipeng!"


    "Jian Fan!"


    "..."


    As the names rang out, everyone found it hard to believe their eyes.


    As the general director, Yu Jiang''s pupils constricted at this moment. He seemed to have understood many things in an instant.


    A few days ago, he found out that the news of the six of them escaping with serious injuries was simply false. The truth should be that the eighteen transformations of the eighteen transformations of the Nine Transformations cultivators were already under Tang Huan''s control.


    When he thought about how the eighteen experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower had become Tang Huan''s tools, Yu Jiang''s heart bled.


    "It''s interesting to see a cultivator from the Heavenly Will City fighting against a cultivator from the Heavenly Will City. Is old man Yu Jiang satisfied with this grand gift of mine?"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud.


    After inspecting the memories of Chu Feng''s party, he was able to recognize that the horse-faced elder was the general director of Tianyi City, Yu Jiang.


    The cultivators of Heavenly Will City fought against the cultivators of Heavenly Will City?


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Yu Jiang''s face immediately became excited, as though there was a volcano erupting frantically in his heart. The mutated beasts were all experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, and many of them had even reached the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. Since they were under Tang Huan''s control, they would not show mercy once the battle started, and even if they managed to kill them in the end, their losses would be extremely severe.


    "Guys, we can work now!"


    Seeing Yu Jiang''s ugly expression, Tang Huan laughed out loud.


    Before his voice had even faded, the foreign cultivator, Geng Wen and the others, as if listening to an imperial edict, crazily pounced towards the nearest Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    "Kill, no need to hold back!"


    Yu Jiang clenched his teeth while growling, and directly grabbed towards Tang Huan. At this moment, his right palm, which was originally as skinny as a stick, suddenly expanded like a balloon. In a blink of an eye, it had already engulfed the space dozens of meters in front of him.


    "Swish!"


    In an instant, the ear-piercing sound of space splitting sounded out as five thick fingers, like five incomparably sharp giant iron hooks, instantly burst forth with extremely terrifying might. Even if there was a towering mountain in front of them, it was still possible for them to be torn apart by the sharp hook like claws.


    This was not a battle skill, but a divine ability!


    The moment he attacked, he unleashed his most powerful sacred art. Furthermore, he was only displaying the first stage of the transformation of his sacred art, so even if Tang Huan was able to withstand the attack, he would not be able to withstand the second stage of the transformation.


    However, in the next moment, the color of Yu Jiang''s face changed.


    Tang Huan did not resist his attack the way he expected, but had suddenly disappeared without a trace, as though he had never appeared.


    "Hmm?"


    Yu Jiang slightly raised his brows as he felt incomparable shock and anger. The giant claw stopped in midair and did not continue to grab at the ground. It also did not retract and firmly clenched its claws.


    After an instant, the vast space under the gigantic claw seemed to be directly grasped in the palm of his hand, compressed at an astonishing speed.


    "Bam!"


    When Yu Jiang''s five thick fingers closed into a fist, the space in his palm actually exploded crazily, producing a loud sound as if it was cracking metal. After a short moment, the loud sound turned into an ear-piercing howl. Yu Jiang released his five fingers and the terrifying Strength Qi roared forward.


    "He escaped?"


    Yu Jiang''s expression was as dark as water as his huge claw instantly returned to its original state.


    With that grasp of his hand, he could have crushed anything in that space. If Tang Huan had still been hiding in that space, he would have been reduced to smithereens by now.


    It was a pity that from start to finish, he had not sensed Tang Huan''s presence. The instant he disappeared again, he took out that piece of space.


    "Tang Huan, you can escape, but the people you control can''t!"


    With just a thought, a cold and harsh look flashed in Yu Jiang''s eyes. His gaze landed on Geng Xu, who was battling with a cultivator from Heavenly Will City a hundred meters away. However, before he could do anything, his eyes focused and a great premonition flashed in his heart.


    In an instant, without any hesitation, Yu Jiang turned around at the fastest speed possible. Within his line of sight, there was actually an additional cute and exquisite little colorful bird.


    The feathers on the rainbow bird''s body gave off a dazzling, dazzling, and dazzling, radiance that was the same as the radiance that was emitted from the plaza below. Its pair of eyes were also extremely beautiful, and concealed within them was the radiance of nine colors. However, what Yu Jiang cared about the most wasn''t the appearance of the colorful bird, but its aura.


    Although the rainbow bird''s body was extremely small, the aura it emitted was incomparably tyrannical, and it didn''t seem to be any weaker than him. Moreover, once it appeared, the heaven and earth seemed to be filled with a deathly stillness. Yu Jiang had a premonition that there was an incomparably majestic aura of death hidden beneath the colorful bird''s beautiful body.


    "Jiu Ling, I''ll leave this old thing to you!"


    Only then did Yu Jiang notice that Tang Huan was standing behind the multicolored bird. He was tall and slender, standing proudly with a faint smile on his face.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    Lei Ming''s voice exploded in the air, the tiny nine spirits'' body suddenly expanded rapidly, and in a few breaths of time, their body had already reached a length of nearly two hundred meters, like a towering mountain, vast and boundless. Just their physique alone was enough to give people a sense of oppression.


    In direct proportion to its size, the aura of death produced from the body of this enormous creature was just as terrifying.


    In a split-second, the complexions of Yu Jiang and the other Heaven''s Will City cultivators turned extremely ugly. They had already noticed that after the multicolored bird transformed into the giant bird, not only was the surrounding space filled with a deathly stillness, but their own vitality was slowly being eroded as well.


    "Old thing, it''s been a long time since I''ve killed anyone. Today is the perfect day to kill someone, just die for me ¡ª" In the blink of an eye, the mind instructs (in a second) of the nine spirits filled the world and within that mind instructs (in a second), an unconcealable sense of excitement permeated. At the same time that the mind instructs (in a second) appeared, its mouth pecked towards Yu Jiang.

 C1246

    Chapter 1246 - The Might of the Nine Spirits


    "Hu!"


    Boundless death aura gushed out from Nine Spirits'' mouth.


    Yu Jiang was the first to bear the brunt of the impact. Feeling the power of the Nine Spirits Peckling Strike, his long face immediately turned green as he explosively retreated at an alarming speed. Reaching out with his right arm, that huge claw once again appeared in the air above the plaza.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, Nine Spirits'' mouth collided with the huge claw.


    The collision sound resounded through the sky and a terrifying power swept in all directions. An exceptionally horrifying shock wave wreaked havoc in the surroundings and forced the nearby cultivators to retreat. Yujiang''s huge claw instantly shattered and his body involuntarily flew backwards.


    Almost at the same time, Nine Spirits'' massive body also floated back more than ten meters.


    "Old thing, you do have some skills. However, in front of your father, you''re still lacking!" From within the mind instructs (in a second) came the eerie laughter of nine spirits. In the next moment, its enormous wings flapped violently as its mountain-like body, which contained a monstrous aura of death, smashed towards Yu Jiang.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but smile, and then looked around, no longer paying attention to the battle between the nine spirits and Yu Jiang.


    This was the first time Tang Huan had summoned the nine spirits from the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" ever since he had left the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain". On the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower", after its cultivation increased sharply, and after cultivating for such a long time in the cave, the cultivation of the nine spirits advanced by leaps and bounds. Not long ago, they had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    However, with the resources that the Nine Spirits had accumulated in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," it was normal for their cultivation to increase at such a rate after breaking free from the constraints of that space. Even if they were to enter the Upper Realm in the future, Nine Spirits'' cultivation would continue to soar like this.


    Tang Huan felt that Yu Jiang, the general director, should be about the same level of cultivation and strength as Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong, who were both on the third floor before they had entered the Tong Tian Tower. If it was any other cultivator who had just entered the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, they would definitely not be a match for this Yu Jiang.


    However, if it was Nine Spirits, Yu Jiang would definitely lose.


    The strength of the nine spirits'' death energy was already beyond anyone''s imagination. Moreover, after using the sacred art "Giant Spirit", the strength of the nine spirits would increase exponentially. Although Yu Jiang had already started to form his "Dao Nascent Soul," he still hadn''t completely succeeded. It was impossible for him to resist the invasion of the nine spirits'' death energy.


    In this Nine Colored City, the strongest person, Yu Jiang, had nine spirits to defend against, and the rest of the experts in the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower had Qi Sheng, Geng Xu and Chou Rui. There was only one thing that Tang Huan needed to do, and that was to use his fastest speed to eliminate the Heavenly Will City cultivators in the Nine Revolutions Transformations.


    Although Tang Huan was alone and there were hundreds of Heaven''s Will City cultivators, this was not important. Sometimes, numbers could bring harm.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan laughed coldly, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he revealed himself once more, he was already behind an old man dressed in white robes. The "Brahma God Lightning Blade" in his hand gently waved, and an enormous fiery red saber light swept forward like a waterfall. The cultivator didn''t even have time to react before his body was engulfed by the blade light.


    "Hu!"


    Without waiting for the blade light to dissipate, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared once again. Then, he appeared behind another cultivator from Heavenly Will City and slashed out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City were already following the old man''s footsteps. Even though they couldn''t avoid their fate of being covered by the saber light, they still let out half a scream.


    At the moment when the miserable cries stopped, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared once again ¡­


    In the air above the plaza, Tang Huan appeared mysteriously, and every time he appeared, he would strike out with his blade without hesitation. It was simple, direct, brutal, but the effect was extraordinary.


    Although Tang Huan was only at the Ninth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage, his true strength was no weaker than the general director, Yu Jiang. Those Heavenly Will City cultivators who had undergone the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower''s transformation had always been smooth sailing in the Forging God Great World, but when they met Tang Huan, they had no way of fighting back.


    As time passed, the number of Heavenly Will City cultivators who had died under Tang Huan''s blade increased crazily, quickly reaching a few dozen people.


    High up in the sky, the vast majority of Void Transformation Stage cultivators who did not participate in the fierce battle were panicking and could not care less about joining the battle of the Void Transformation Stage experts. They could only muster up their pressure as their eyes continuously rotated at an unprecedented speed.


    But it was useless, even if they pushed their pressure to their limits, they could not stop Tang Huan. Every time, Tang Huan would silently appear in the area covered by their pressure, and after slashing out, he would immediately run away as fast as lightning.


    The cultivators of Heaven''s Will City continued to die. For a time, everyone in this region was panic-stricken.


    "..."


    "Over there! There it is! "


    "Be careful!"


    "Run!"


    "..."


    All sorts of exclamations rang out in the void.


    The moment Tang Huan appeared again, he was discovered by many Heaven''s Will City cultivators. A few meters in front of him, the red-robed youth''s face distorted as he roared in fear. Without the slightest hesitation, he dashed forward, like a vicious beast that had just broken free from its cage. His speed was extremely fast.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the resplendent fiery-red saber light had already turned his body into dust.


    "Idiot!" Hurry up and get close to each other! "Hurry up and interact with each other..."


    Thousands of meters away, Yu Jiang had also noticed something. He was extremely angry and could not help but scream. However, before his voice had even faded, he had already stopped. He had already been forced into an extremely sorry state by the nine spirits and his body was already lifeless. In an extremely short period of time, he seemed to have aged several tens of years.


    "Ga ji!"


    Nine spirits exploded like thunder, "Old thing, you''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Another peck was sent towards Yu Jiang. Terrifying death aura poured down and instantly covered nearly a hundred meters in radius, including Yu Jiang. Under the influence of the death aura, the sharp beak descended down like a waterfall towards Yu Jiang''s head, like a collapsed mountain with unstoppable force.


    "Evil creature, this old man won''t rest until you''re dead!"


    Yu Jiang''s palms fiercely pushed up into the sky. A majestic energy surged out with the force of a landslide. It instantly condensed into a huge wave that soared into the sky.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The huge wave collided violently with the deathly aura.


    In the next moment, Jiu Ling''s sharp mouth had already penetrated through the layers of energy waves. However, at this moment, Yu Jiang''s right palm had turned into a giant claw that grasped at Jiu Ling''s mouth. In an instant, an incomparably powerful force followed the momentum of Yu Jiang''s clawing and came crushing down on Nine Spirit''s mouth from all directions.

 C1247

    What are you doing here again?


    "Bam!"


    Explosions suddenly rang out as the violent and peerless Strength Qi bombarded forward layer after layer, becoming more and more powerful, as if it wanted to crush the Nine Spirits'' peck into powder.


    Yu Jiang''s eyes flickered with a sinister light. However, when the giant claw touched Nine Spirits'' mouth, his expression changed drastically.


    "En!"


    He only had time to groan before his tightly clenched giant claw was bounced back by an incomparable force. Following that, his five thick fingers were instantly shattered while Yu Jiang seemed to have been hit by a giant rock that weighed ten thousand kilograms. His face instantly turned as pale as paper while his body plummeted rapidly like a meteor.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    With the cry of the Nine Spirits Cry, Pang Shuo''s body dived down and chased after Yu Jiang. Death energy surged around him and even the sky seemed to have dimmed a bit.


    High up in the sky, the battle between the Void Transformation Stage experts continued.


    The remaining Heaven''s Will City cultivators also heard Yu Jiang''s shout and gathered together. They quickly formed a few squads and stared at their surroundings, the sky, and the ground under their feet.


    Such a method would indeed be able to guard against ordinary sneak attacks.


    But to Tang Huan, this kind of method was practically useless. This was because, even if he did not use the "Air Escape" technique, he would still be able to kill these cultivators below the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower in one blow. As long as they could not defend against Tang Huan''s attacks, no matter how much they tried to defend, it would all be in vain.


    Thus, after seeing their movements, Tang Huan no longer launched a surprise attack. Instead, he stood in the distance and transformed the "Brahma Thunder God''s Blade" in his hand into a "Exquisite Carving Bow."


    A moment later, sounds of arrows piercing the air and screams of despair rang out.


    The slaughter continued ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The General Manager, Yu Jiang, was almost beaten up by the gigantic Nine-coloured Giant Bird, while the Void Transformation Stage experts on his side were also entangled by the Nine Revolutions Transcendent cultivators, while the hundreds of Void Transformation Stage cultivators on his side not only failed to pose any threat to Tang Huan, they were also chased down by him.


    The result of the battle was obvious.


    When the number of people who died under Tang Huan''s blade and arrow exceeded 100, the Heaven''s Will City cultivators could no longer suppress the fear that came from the depths of their souls. They all retreated far away, only stopping when they reached the sky above Nine Colors City, looking back in panic.


    Tang Huan did not give chase, but set his sights on the entangled experts of the Heaven''s Will City who were at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Tang Huan leisurely walked along the edge of the circle of battle, shooting arrows at critical moments from time to time. With the help of the Void Transformation Puppet, he heavily injured the Heavenly Will City cultivators, and then easily captured them.


    With Tang Huan, this monstrous helper, the puppets were all under his control in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Tang Huan unfurled the painting and sucked all of them into the Supreme Profound Hall.


    At the edge of the city, many of the Heavenly Will City cultivators saw this scene and remained silent. However, they couldn''t hide the fear and anxiety between their brows.


    "Ga ji!"


    Excited bird cries suddenly sounded.


    Thousands of meters away, a figure soared into the sky from a disorderly street in the city. It was the general director, Yu Jiang. His head was drooped like a corpse, and his hands and feet naturally hung down as he remained motionless.


    The Nine Spirits, who had returned to their original size, used their two little claws to grab onto the clothes on Yu Jiang''s shoulder. In an instant, they arrived in front of Tang Huan, asking for rewards, "Big Brother, I was lucky enough to accomplish my task. I almost killed him just now. Luckily, I managed to hold it in at the last moment. "


    "Well done!"


    Tang Huan smiled as he patted Nine Spirit''s head. He then patted Yu Jiang''s stomach, sealed his Dantian and shot him into the cave.


    The nine spirits floated and landed on Tang Huan''s shoulders, their gem-like eyes were filled with pride.


    Tang Huan then looked around, his eyes revealing a mocking smile. The remaining 300 to 400 Heaven''s Will City cultivators all had incomparably ugly expressions.


    This battle was a great humiliation to the entire Heavenly Will City.


    It was fine that Tang Huan had intruded into Nine Color City, but he had actually killed over a hundred Void Transformation Stage cultivators, captured thirty-seven Void Transformation Stage experts, and even caused the great general, Yu Jiang, to fall into Tang Huan''s hands ¡­ Ever since Heaven''s Will City entered the Forging God Great World, they had encountered a blow right in front of their eyes.


    "Retreat!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but the hundreds of Void Transformation Stage cultivators did not stop and immediately retreated further away.


    Tang Huan''s lips slightly curled, and was no longer interested in chasing after them. Her gaze then fell on the dozens of teleportation formation below, and she sank into deep thought.


    If not for the invasion of Heaven''s Will City, these large teleportation formation would have brought more convenience to the various great sects in Forging God Great World. But now, they brought a great danger. Through these teleportation formation, the cultivators of Heavenly Will City could arrive at the Thirty-six Forging God Great World at any time.


    If Heaven''s Will City was willing to use enough "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s" to activate the formation, they could completely eliminate or subdue all of the large and small sects in the Forging God Great World within a short period of time. By unifying the thirty-six provinces under the Heaven''s Will City, it would be like the Great World of the Vermillion Bird.


    If they could close these teleportation formation in the Nine Colored City, they would be able to buy a lot of time for the Forging God Great World.


    While thinking, Tang Huan could not help but feel helpless.


    Tang Huan had obtained the inheritance of the God Crafting Tools Method, so he believed that as long as he had sufficient time, he would be able to solve the secrets of these Teleportation Arrays and find a way to close them. But unfortunately, what he lacked the most was time.


    The situation in the Nine Colored City would soon be relayed to the "Heavenly Ancient Region".


    There were even more Heavenly Will City cultivators from the Virtual Level inside there. There might be people whose strength was even stronger than the general director, Yu Jiang. Knowing that they had suffered heavy losses, those people would definitely come to kill them. It would be difficult to deal with two or three more people like Yu Jiang.


    "The spirit of the True Fire ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s mind suddenly stirred, and in the next moment, he appeared in the air above the northern part of the city.


    "Hu!"


    After quickly sizing up the place, Tang Huan dived down to the front of the Inheritance Hall with a smile. Tang Huan did not hesitate and immediately walked in. The moment he entered the inheritance palace, the True Fire started to churn violently, like waves stirred by a hurricane.


    "Tang Huan, what are you doing here again?" Following that, a stream of mind instructs (in a second) madly reverberated throughout the palace, and the spirit of the True Fire actually roared in anger.


    "Senior Fire God, we meet again."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands while smiling, and then said loudly, "Don''t be afraid, the reason why I came this time was not because of Senior''s True Fire, but because I have a question to ask Senior for guidance."


    "What a joke, will this old man be scared?"


    The True Fire''s Spirit laughed out of anger, but secretly let out a sigh of relief. "Brat, say it, what do you want to ask?" As long as it was not the sucking, its firepower would be good. The last time Tang Huan entered the inheritance palace, he really scared it off.

 C1248

    Chapter 1248 - Dao Fire


    "I want to close this Nine Colored City''s transfer array. Senior, do you know how I can do that?"


    Tang Huan smiled, and said solemnly.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, even if he used all sorts of methods, he could not destroy those ten teleportation formation. He could only close it. Of course, even if Tang Huan had the ability to destroy them, he wouldn''t do that. They had been around for countless years, and it would be a pity if they were destroyed.


    "Close the teleportation array?"


    The spirit of the True Fire was startled for a moment, then laughed strangely, "Brat, you found the right person. This old man does know how to close the teleportation formations ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was happy, but before he could say anything, the spirit of the True Fire changed the topic, the mind instructs (in a second) was filled with ridicule, "But, why should this old man tell you? Since a bastard like Long Yuan came out of this great world and is now occupied by another great world, this old man will be happy to see it happen. "


    Although it was unable to sense the situation inside the city, but during this period of time, many Heaven''s Will City cultivators had entered the inheritance palace. It was naturally aware of the things that had happened in the Forging God Great World.


    At that time, it had even gloated over it for a long time.


    "Kid, if I don''t tell you, are you planning to make a move against me?"


    It suddenly realised that it did not need to fear any longer. Even if Tang Huan were to use the sucking''s firepower, it would not be able to pose much of a threat to it in a short amount of time. As time passed, the experts of the Heaven''s Will City would definitely swarm over.


    Although Tang Huan had heavily injured the Heaven''s Will City cultivators just now, the number of people in Heaven''s Will City was definitely more than just a little.


    Thus, the spirit of the True Fire began to act unscrupulously, "Brat, come. This time, this old man wants to see, how much firepower can you steal from this old man?"


    "Senior, do you know that the biggest threat to you is not me, but the Heaven''s Will City?"


    Tang Huan naturally knew why the spirit of the True Fire became so fearless, and laughed indifferently, "If I had enough time, I would have scattered and absorbed all of senior''s True Fire firepower, and the True Fire Fire Seed could still exist, but if Heaven''s Will City were to make a move, senior would not even be able to preserve his Fire Seed."


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan said seriously, "Without the spark, Senior will disappear as well, no longer exist ever again."


    "Bullshit!"


    The spirit of the True Fire subconsciously felt that Tang Huan was trying to scare him. His mind instructs (in a second) was filled with ridicule, "Brat, you think you can scare this old man like that!"


    "Senior, do you think that the Vermillion Bird major world has a Weapon Refiner?" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Needless to say? Which great world doesn''t have Weapon Refiner s?! " The spirit of the True Fire snorted, "Brat, why are you asking this?"


    "Since there is a Weapon Refiner, then how did the Vermillion Bird Great World''s Weapon Refiner appear?" Tang Huan said again.


    "Nonsense!" Of course it''s the True Fire ¡­ " The voice of the True Fire Spirit abruptly stopped, and immediately, a wave of bewildered emotion was transmitted from the mind instructs (in a second).


    "It seems that Senior already understands."


    Tang Huan smiled from between his brows, "The Vermillion Bird Great World also has True Fire. According to the information I gathered, the soul of the True Fire is called ''Vermillion Bird'', and is not weaker than senior. Furthermore, it is not like senior, who is trapped here and can''t go anywhere. If the Vermillion Bird came to the Forging God Great World, do you know what the consequences would be? "


    Without waiting for the spirit of the True Fire to speak, Tang Huan continued, "At that time, not only will senior''s True Fire''s firepower be completely absorbed by it, even his fire seed will be devoured by it. Then, it will only need to separate a small fire seed and leave behind, and it will be able to escape from this place."


    "..."


    The spirit of the True Fire became silent.


    After it realized that the Vermillion Bird Great World also had True Fire, it understood that even if Tang Huan''s words were exaggerated, they were most likely true.


    "Even if I help you close the Teleportation Array, what good will it do me?"


    After a while, the spirit of the True Fire said in a deep voice, "If the Vermillion Bird covets my firepower and spark, when we arrive at the Nine Colors City, I would still be helpless."


    "Senior, don''t forget, there''s still me." Tang Huan smiled slowly, "If the Vermillion Bird really comes, I will personally help senior."


    "You?"


    The spirit of the True Fire sneered, "Brat, it is not that this old man underestimates you. If this old man was not restricted by the laws of the heaven and earth, you would not even be in this old man''s True Fire. As you said, the strength of the Vermilion Bird is not inferior to mine, so what right do you have to help me? "


    "That''s it!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, a dusky flame suddenly shot out from his palm and a mysterious aura suddenly spread throughout the inheritance palace.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    The spirit of the True Fire gasped in surprise, but after a moment, it couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "This ¡­ "This is ¡­" If its senses were not wrong, this flame actually contained the meaning of a "Law of the Tao", moreover, this meaning was extremely strong.


    "Dao fire!" It''s a Dao Flame!


    After a short pause, the spirit of the True Fire cried out once again, and its mind instructs (in a second) was filled with an unconcealable sense of shock. Dao Fire ", a flame that contained Law of the Tao. It had always only existed in the Heaven Realm, but now it actually appeared in the Forging God Great World, and right in front of it.


    The appearance of this flame caused a shock to its mind that could not be described with words.


    In the future, if it were to successfully escape from the imprisonment of this place, even if it climbed into the sky, it would still be able to transform into a dao flame. Because, the source of Tang Huan''s flame, was a successfully merged Five Elements Spiritual Fires. And no matter how much more it fused with the Spiritual Fire, its origin would still be the True Fire.


    "Dao fire?" Upon hearing this, Tang Huan''s mind was moved, "It looks like the ''Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire'' should be renamed to the ''Taiji Dao Fire''."


    "Kid, why do you have it right now ¡­"


    The spirit of the True Fire could not help but ask anxiously, but before he could finish, his voice stopped.


    It suddenly understood that the reason why Tang Huan''s Spiritual Fire could transform into a "Dao Fire", was probably because of it. If not for the boundless True Fire firepower and the twenty "God Fire Beads", Tang Huan''s Spiritual Fire would not have been able to transform so quickly.


    Thinking of this, the spirit of the True Fire felt envy, jealousy and even hatred.


    He had lost so much firepower and the Divine Fire Bead, but in the end, he had actually taken advantage of this little bastard in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    Now, although he could not capture the mind instructs (in a second) of the True Fire''s spirit, Tang Huan could guess what it was thinking about. With a cough, he retracted the flame in his palm and said with a smile, "With this'' Tai Chi Dao Fire '', when that Vermillion Bird invades in the future, would I be able to help senior?"


    "How can this old man be so sure that you''ll really help me when the time comes?"


    When the spirit of the True Fire came back to its senses, the resentment within the mind instructs (in a second) was deep.

 C1249

    Chapter 1249 - Dark and Light Array Eye


    "I can''t guarantee anything to Senior, now it all depends on whether Senior is willing to bet this time."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Even if we lose the bet, Senior would not suffer any additional losses, and if we win, Senior would be able to avoid any disasters, why not do it?"


    "You''re right."


    The spirit of the True Fire pondered for a long time, then said in a deep voice, "Fine, this old man will tell you the way to close the teleportation formation, but whether or not you can do it will depend on your own ability."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Tang Huan smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He wouldn''t be able to instantly return to the Yan State after closing the teleportation formation here, nor would he be able to instantly teleport to the Xuanyuan Province where Yu Feiyan was at and the Hai Continent where he was at. However, it wouldn''t be a problem as with his current strength and speed, even if he travelled through the entire Forging God Great World, it wouldn''t take too long.


    But to the City of Heaven''s Will, this was a huge influence.


    Without these transportation arrays, it would be difficult for the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City to arrive at the various provinces in an instant. This could allow the various sects and powers to gain some time.


    The spirit of the True Fire snappily snorted, "This old man had heard that old bastard Long Yuan say before that every teleportation circle there has one light and one dark. If he could find the hidden Formation Apertures and activate them, he would be able to close the formation. Afterwards, the dark eye of the formation in the darkness became bright, and the original eye of the formation became dark. If you want to activate the teleportation formation again, you only need to activate it again. "


    "The array core in the dark?"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, "Does senior know where the eye of the formation is at?" In a situation where they knew nothing about formations at all, in order to search for the Formation Aperture, they would need to carefully analyze the Spirit Map, and they would definitely need a lot of time to do that.


    "To the north of the formation."


    The spirit of the True Fire hesitated for a moment, before speaking in a deep voice.


    Then, a small ball of flame came out from the sculpture and floated towards Tang Huan, "Kid, inside this ball of flame is my Mind Stigma, bring it with you. In the future, if the Vermillion Bird attacks, I will use it to send a message to you, I hope that you can keep your promise and come help as soon as possible."


    "Senior, please be at ease. If the Suzaku comes, I will definitely come!"


    Tang Huan grabbed the ball of flame that was the size of a baby''s fist, "There''s no time to lose, senior. I''ll take my leave now, and go close the teleportation formation."


    "Go!"


    "..."


    After exiting the inheritance palace, in a few blinks of an eye, Tang Huan had already arrived at the Nine Colors Square, and stood north of a large teleportation formation. This array was indeed the path to the Yan State.


    "Formation North ¡­"


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and immediately released the Perception Ability to its fullest extent, as he carefully probed inside.


    If he knew nothing about this teleportation formation, it would take a lot of effort to find the eye of the formation in the shadows. However, with the reminder from the spirit of the True Fire, it would be much easier for Tang Huan to find it with his abilities ¡­ There was even no need for Tang Huan to deduce the Spirit Map contained within the teleportation formation.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan had already sensed an extremely minute aura fluctuation.


    The ripple was different from the aura of the teleportation formation, but it seemed to be one with it and was extremely difficult to sense. It was only because Tang Huan had activated the power of the God Creation Crystal that he was able to sense its existence.


    After that, Tang Huan followed the undulations of the Qi and looked for its source.


    "Over there!"


    After a moment, a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s forehead. Inside the base of the teleportation formation, there was actually a small lump of shadow.


    It continuously leaked out auras that were weak to the point of almost non-existent and it also had countless links with the Spirit Map s that filled the surrounding area. However, Tang Huan could faintly detect that within the shadows, there was an extremely mysterious power.


    Finding the core of the formation in the dark was a difficult problem.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced. Although he had not tried it yet, he had a premonition that his own Innate True Origin might not be able to trigger that formation eye.


    "Right, the power of a divine crystal."


    After he flicked his fingers, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but light up. This teleportation formation was created by the God Forging Array, it could not help but use the power of his Divine Crystals to open up many eyes, it was extremely suitable. With this thought in mind, Tang Huan became excited and started to try it out without hesitation.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused. Not long later, he triggered a sliver of the God Creation God Crystal''s power, and like a sharp arrow, pierced into the shadow at the base of the big array.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, an extremely high-pitched trembling sound rang out, and strands of black Qi spread out rapidly along the Spirit Map. In merely a blink of an eye, the Teleportation Array that originally glittered with light became as black as ink, and the air within the arch became silent.


    After successfully activating the teleportation formation in the darkness, the teleportation formation seemed to have become lifeless.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was overjoyed in his heart, and in that moment, Tang Huan moved his footsteps slightly, appearing at the side of the teleportation array leading to the northern side of the Sky Region.


    Of the thirty-six Teleportation Arrays, only this one that led to the Heavenly Province was slightly special. This was because the Teleportation Formation was originally located in the Heavenly Province, and it was even in the central region of the Heaven Province.


    This teleportation formation was naturally unable to teleport people back to the central part of the Sky Region. Its destination was a place called "Seven Stars City" in the northern part of the Sky Region. In the God Forging Age, Seven Stars City''s position was similar to the small world''s Glory Empire''s "Sword Crafting Valley." Once, a large majority of Heavenly Blacksmith was gathered there, and could be considered to be the sacred ground of the Weapon Refiner. However, like Dragon Lake City, it had been defeated long ago.


    Not long after, Tang Huan did the same and closed the array, then turned to the third array.


    As time flew by, Tang Huan discovered that the eye of the teleportation formation was getting faster and faster in the dark. One by one, the teleportation formation was covered in black, and when the thirty-six large formation became as black as ink, the entire Nine Colored City seemed to have become much dimmer, and this Nine Colored Square was even more so completely shrouded in darkness.


    "Done."


    Tang Huan let out a light breath and carefully sensed the auras that the thirty-six teleportation formation emitted were already completely replaced by the aura that originated from the shadow. The original aura fluctuations were already suppressed to the extreme, and were so weak that it could almost be ignored.


    The teleportation formation was no longer effective, which was equivalent to having a heart attack on Tang Huan.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan summoned all of the pagans, Geng Xu, Chou Rui and a few dozen of people that were waiting for him. He then kept them inside his cave and departed with the nine spirits in the direction of Xuanzhou. Not long after Tang Huan left, many figures started to return to the Nine Colors City.


    They were none other than the Heavenly Will City experts that had fled the Nine Colors City earlier. Looking at the dark city center, everyone looked at each other, they were even more bewildered and uncertain.

 C1250

    Chapter 1250 - Sect Migration


    "..."


    "Over a hundred Void Transformation Stage cultivators have been killed, including Yu Jiang and more than thirty Void Transformation Stage experts have been captured ¡­"


    "Within the Nine Colored City, several hundred Heavenly Will City disciples fled in a sorry state. Tang Huan had achieved complete victory."


    "Tang Huan closed thirty-six teleportation formations in one go ¡­"


    "..."


    Aside from the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City, there were also many local cultivators of Forging God Great World. Although they had already chosen to submit, this did not stop some of them from spreading the news of what was happening in the city. As a result, all kinds of news were spread crazily through the Forging God Great World like a plague.


    In an instant, the countless sects and powers started to seethe with excitement due to the change in Nine Colors City.


    When the Vermillion Bird Great World invaded and the Ancient Clear Heaven Region occupied, the news of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Constellation Sect, Ice and Fire Saint Sect being exterminated spread out. The cultivators of the various states were all terrified.


    But unexpectedly, when countless people thought that Heaven''s Will City would sweep across the entire Forging God Great World with a domineering attitude, something like this happened in the Nine Colored City.


    Hundreds of Heavenly Will City''s Void Transformation Stage experts were actually injured by Tang Huan!


    And what surprised everyone the most, was that the thirty-six great teleportation formations that had been in operation since the construction of Nine Colors City, countless years ago, had all been closed by Tang Huan in one breath.


    To the sects and powers of the various provinces, this was definitely a great thing.


    Although all the provinces had teleportation formations, they were only connected to the other provinces. It was impossible for them to be like the Nine Colors City, where they could arrive to any province at any time. If one wanted to use the teleportation circles of the various provinces to conscript for Forging God Great World s, even if Heaven''s Will City took out all of their "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal", it probably wouldn''t be enough.


    "Tang Huan?"


    In a newly built hall in the South Horizon Region of the Ancient Skypiercing Region, a white-clothed young man with white hair and a beard was standing there. An unconcealable expression of anger appeared on his face.


    First it was the Medicine God Sect, then it was the Nine Colors City ¡­


    Tang Huan alone was enough to kill nearly two hundred Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Heaven''s Will City and capture nearly sixty Nine Revolving Experts, including the general director Yu Jiang, who was condensing his "Dao Soul". In the entire Heaven''s Will City, experts like Yu Jiang were rare.


    Adding in the Yang Chen and his men who were initially captured by Tang Huan, the losses in Heaven''s Will City would be even greater.


    In Heaven''s Will City, there were several hundred experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. If there were other experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, there would only be around a thousand of them. Not long after entering the Forging God Great World, the losses were already so heavy. When the time comes to conquer the entire Forging God Great World, how much of it would remain?


    "Return to Heaven''s Will City immediately! We must invite the Fifth and Sixth Elder over!"


    After a short while, the white clothed man said fiercely, "That Tang Huan must be eliminated at the fastest speed possible. If he is allowed to continue like this, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators he has under his control will increase, and he will become a threat to our Heaven''s Will City."


    "Yes, I will set off now!" An old man on the opposite side said in a deep voice.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xuan Province, Divine Dream Heart Sect.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Inside an exquisite pavilion, Chu Xiang let out a light sigh.


    She had already heard the details of the incident in Nine Colored City from Tang Huan, hence she was even more wary of the abilities of Heaven''s Will City. It was even her first time hearing the word "Dao Nascent".


    Divine Dream Heart Sect had many Void Transformation powerhouses, but none of them were forming their ''Dao Soul'' or ''Dao Soul''.


    Facing the threat of Heavenly Will City, the Divine Dream Heart Sect was at a loss of what to do.


    Other than dispersing and disbanding the sects like the heavily injured "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", there seemed to be no other way. If they stayed in the encampment of a sect, then once the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City attacked, the ancient Divine Dream Heart Sect would be completely destroyed and their legacy would be severed forever.


    The "Illusory Mountain Range" could block the invasion of the other powers, but Chu Xiang didn''t have the slightest confidence in Tianyi City.


    It wasn''t just her that didn''t have confidence, but all of the other Divine Dream Heart Sect Elders did the same. The entire pavilion instantly became silent, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, what did you do after you saved the Medicine God Sect?" After a long while, Chu Xiang Shi finally spoke in a low voice.


    "They have all moved into my cave."


    Tang Huan slowly said.


    With his current cultivation and strength, there was no longer a need for him to conceal the existence of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". For Mu Yan''s sake, after Tang Huan saved the Medicine God Sect, he did not sit idly by and do nothing about the sect. Instead, he suggested that they move the sect into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    In response, Weng Mohan and the rest only thought for a moment before agreeing.


    They really had nowhere else to go. If they continued to evacuate according to their original plans, it was unknown when they would be able to rebuild their sect. If something unexpected happened along the way, the Medicine God Sect could very well become history. Entering Tang Huan''s cave would mean that he would be restricted by him, but the sect would be able to preserve his life.


    Furthermore, with Mu Yan''s face, they believed that Tang Huan would not go overboard against the Medicine God Sect.


    "Move into the cave ¡­"


    Just a moment ago, she had heard Tang Huan mentioning the cave dwelling, so even though she was surprised, she didn''t think about it in this direction. After hearing Tang Huan mention it again, their thoughts immediately became active, and the many elders in the pavilion all had a change in expression after hearing it.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, if ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' were to also move in, would you be able to place that cave''s space inside?" After a brief moment of contemplation, Chu Xianfeng could not help but ask.


    "Of course you can. Even if I had 100 ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'', my cave mansion would still be able to accommodate them." Tang Huan laughed, "Senior Sister Sect Master, and all the Senior Sisters, there is no need to worry. In the future, the threat in Heaven''s Will City will no longer be there.


    "Junior brother is right. Elders, do you have any other opinions?"


    Chu Xianfeng''s gaze swept across the crowd. Seeing that all of their expressions were intentionally moved, she couldn''t help but perk up. "Very good, then it''s decided. We''ll move the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' into Junior Brother Tang Huan''s cave. If there are no worries in the future, we can feel at ease to deal with the City of Heavenly Will. "


    "..."


    Chu Xiang was swift and decisive. With a single command, the entire sect began to move...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    About half a month later.


    Hai Continent, Fen Tian went to the sect.


    "To the Yan State, or..."


    In the Mystic Moon Valley, inside a wooden building, Feng Ming was frowning slightly, a little hesitant. The news of the dissolution of the sect had already spread far and wide within the sect. Although there was no accurate explanation, it was very likely that there were close to it. After all, the threat of the Heaven''s Will City was too great.


    Once the Sovereign''s order was given, the entire sect would immediately fall apart.


    Feng Ming didn''t think too much about the sect master and the elders. What she was thinking right now was about her own future career.


    The reason why she was hesitating was because she did not know Tang Huan''s current position.


    "We should first find Senior Brother Lu Yuanfan and ask!"


    After thinking about it, Feng Ming had made her decision, but just as she jumped up, a shout came from outside the building, "Senior Sister Feng Ming, someone is looking for you. He said that his name was Tang Huan ¡­ "

 C1251

    Chapter 1251 - Returning to the Pure Yang Sword Sect


    "..."


    "The Sword Sovereign defeated a cultivator from the Heavenly Will City in the Nine Colors City, killing more than a hundred of them, capturing dozens of people to display his prowess. However, the Heavenly Will City suffered such a huge loss and will not let this matter rest. If they can''t find the ''Sword Sovereign'', they will definitely vent their anger on us, the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. "


    "That''s right!" Sect Master, we need to make our plans soon. "


    "In the current Forging God Great World, the sect that Heaven''s Will City wants to destroy the most is probably us, the Pure Yang Sword Sect. We cannot delay it any longer. If we didn''t think of a good countermeasure, the people of Heaven''s Will City would have arrived at Yan State to kill us. "


    "Ai, I wonder where the ''Sword Sovereign'' is now. If he were to be here, things would be much easier!"


    "Luckily, Young Sect Master closed all of the Teleportation Arrays before he left Nine Colors City. Otherwise, the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City would have already arrived at Yan Yang City."


    "..."


    In Pure Yang Sword Sect, in the Heavenly Sword Hall, discussions rose one after another.


    This was already the third time that the sect''s chairman, Yi Yi, and the seven great elders had gathered together to discuss the matter of dealing with Heaven''s Will City.


    The Yan State was a remote small state, and it was not a large sect like the Divine Dream Heart Sect. News from the Nine Colors City traveled to the Yan State from the nearby Le Prefecture countless times.


    A few years ago, when Tang Huan left the Yan State, all sorts of facts regarding him were being transmitted back to the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    Even when Tang Huan had seized the position of Sword Sovereign, they had never imagined that he would be able to reach such a powerful level in such a short amount of time. In the entire Forging God Great World, there were probably not many who were Tang Huan''s match.


    The "Pure Yang Sword Sect" that was not very famous in Forging God Great World was already famous throughout the world.


    If nothing unexpected happened, after taking over the position of sect master, Tang Huan was not in a hurry to ascend to the sky, and actually came to "Pure Yang Sword Sect", perhaps he could be on par with "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and other large sects.


    Thus, when the news of Tang Huan sweeping through all the experts in the Tian Clan reached him, Xi Yi had always been looking forward to Tang Huan''s return to the Yan State so that he could take over the position of sect master. This had been his wish all along. With Tang Huan taking over, he could leave the sect without worry.


    But he never thought that the Vermillion Bird Great World would invade, and Tang Huan had become sworn enemies with Heaven''s Will City.


    Not only did Xi Yi and the seven great elders not resent Tang Huan''s actions in Nine Color City, they even felt that the spirit of the Forging God Great World had greatly increased.


    After all, regardless of whether or not Nine Colors City had made a move, as long as the will of the Heavenly Will City to invade the Forging God Great World didn''t change, the Pure Yang Sword Sect was still in danger of being completely destroyed, just like the other sects.


    After many discussions, everyone had reached a consensus on one thing, which was that the Pure Yang Sword Sect had to split up and leave as soon as possible.


    There were only a few Void Transformation Stage experts in Pure Yang Sword Sect, but fighting against the City of Heaven''s Will was tantamount to striking a stone with an egg. Separating and retreating was indeed the only feasible method.


    However, the elders of the seven tribes could not decide where to go.


    "Elders!"


    After listening for a long while, Xi Yi finally spoke up. Wei Xuanzhao, Meng Xingshu and the rest all stopped their discussions as their gazes all landed on Xi Yi.


    "If we continue discussing like this, we won''t be able to come up with a good plan."


    Xi Yi said in a deep voice, "This matter will be decided by me." After passing down the order, all the Silver Sword disciples and below were dismissed, and the Silver Sword disciples, Golden Sword disciples, Swordsmen and Elders were sent to the depths of Firing Dragon Mountain Range in teams of seven. They moved into a different place near the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''. "


    "Firing Dragon Mountain Range?"


    Hearing that, Wei Xuan Pavilion''s group of seven looked at each other in confusion. However, when they thought about Tang Huan''s background, they immediately understood.


    "Yes sir!"


    After a while, everyone answered in unison.


    Then, Wei Xuan Pavilion seemed to have thought of something and asked subconsciously, "Sect Master, what about you?"


    "This old man will stay in the Heavenly Sword Hall."


    Xi Yi smiled faintly.


    "Sect Master, you can''t!"


    "Sovereign, this matter still needs further consideration."


    "Absolutely not ¡­."


    "..."


    They had almost immediately guessed Xi Yi''s intention in staying at "Heavenly Sword Hall". He clearly wanted to activate the terrifying sword intent of "Heavenly Sword Hall" and perish together with the enemy when they saw the experts of Heavenly Will City invading.


    It was a pity that Tang Huan was not present. Otherwise, he would not have to disperse his disciples and evacuate from Yan Yang City.


    "There''s no need to say anything, Elders."


    Xi Yi waved his hands with a smile as a resolute look flashed across his eyes before he said slowly, "In the future, when the cultivators of Tianxin City come from afar, as a landowner, I, Pure Yang Sword Sect, will naturally have to properly entertain them. "This way, we won''t lose our sword faction''s courtesy."


    "Master..." The seven of them were extremely anxious.


    "Then it''s decided!" Xi Yi''s expression was resolute as he did not let up in the slightest.


    "..."


    The few of them fell silent, their eyes revealing traces of sorrow. Right at this moment, a light chuckle sounded out, and right after, an extremely clear voice sounded out, "Sect Master, Great Elders, relax, things have not progressed to this stage yet."


    "Tang Huan!"


    A trace of understanding flashed through Xi Yi''s eyes. She immediately turned her gaze over and Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xing Chun and the rest of the seven suddenly turned their heads to look outside the hall.


    With a handsome face and a slender and straight body, he wore a black robe, and on his right shoulder, there was a small bird. The feathers on his body emitted a dazzling, dazzling, nine colored luster, and his eyes were exceptionally intelligent.


    He was Tang Huan, and in an instant, he was entering the hall from outside.


    "Sword Sovereign Tang Huan!"


    "Young Sect Master!"


    "..."


    Wei Xuan Pavilion and the others could not help but rise, their faces filled with joy.


    They were secretly regretting the fact that Tang Huan wasn''t in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" just now, but they didn''t expect him to appear in front of them right away.


    For Tang Huan to be able to ignore so many Void Transformation Stage experts in Nine Colors City as if they were nothing, and now that he is back, maybe he has a better way to deal with the threat that came from Heavenly Will City. " The Pure Yang Sword Sect had been passed down here for many years, and once they were evacuated, it would cause huge losses to the sect.


    Even if the sect were to be rebuilt in the future, it would still take a long time to recover.


    "Tang Huan, you''re finally back!" Xi Yi''s footsteps moved as he appeared in front of Tang Huan, his expression filled with emotion.


    "Grand Elder, Grand Elder, I have caused you trouble during this period of time."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, with an apologetic tone, he sighed in his heart.


    From the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to the "Tong Tian Ancient Region", from the Sky Region to the Li Province to the Tai Province, from the Medicine God Sect to the Divine Dream Heart Sect, from to Fen Tian... After walking in such a large circle, he had finally returned here.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s heart was filled with emotion and tranquility.

 C1252

    Chapter 1252 - Me!


    "Tang Huan is back!"


    "What?" Tang Huan... The Swordlord had returned? Are you for real? "


    "How can this be false?" "The Head Elder of the Wind Division brought the news just now."


    "..."


    "That''s great! With Young Sect Master here, we can all be at ease! "


    "Even if those from Heaven''s Will City were here, they wouldn''t be afraid. The number of Void Transformation Stage powerhouses beside the Sword Sovereign should be in the tens!"


    "..."


    The news of Tang Huan returning to the Pure Yang Sword Sect had spread throughout the entire Yan Yang City within an extremely short period of time. Furthermore, this news originated from the Great Elder of the Wind Division, so naturally, it couldn''t be a rumor.


    These few years, along with the various incidents that were constantly being spread, Tang Huan''s position in the eyes of the cultivators rose constantly. Especially after knowing that Tang Huan had suffered a huge defeat at the hands of several hundred Heavenly Will City cultivators in the Nine Colors City, the reverence the disciples of the Pure Yang Sword Sect had towards him had completely surpassed that of the sect president, Yi Yi.


    In everyone''s eyes, Tang Huan had long ago become the strongest warrior in the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    Most importantly, Tang Huan was not only extremely strong in his own strength, he also had many Void Transformation Stage experts living inside his spatial artifact. Just like the dozen or so experts he had captured in the Nine Colors City earlier, they should all be under his control by now. If these Void Transformation Stage experts were to be released, even if Heaven''s Will City were to send over a few hundred Void Transformation Stage experts to deal with Tang Huan, they might not be able to do anything to him.


    Right now, Tang Huan had returned to the Pure Yang Sword Sect, and the previously panicking crowd seemed to have grasped onto their last straw of hope, and they immediately calmed down. Even the cultivators of Pure Yang Sword Sect who had a grudge with Tang Huan before, were now filled with endless expectations and confidence for Tang Huan.


    With Tang Huan here, he should be able to protect the entire Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    Just as everyone''s emotions were in turmoil, everyone in the Heavenly Sword Hall calmed down a little. Wei Xuan Pavilion, who had just delivered the news, could not help but ask anxiously, "Young Sect Master, what should we do now? Do you want to stay or retreat to the Firing Dragon Mountain Range? "


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "I have a cave dwelling that is extremely spacious. The ''Medicine God Sect'' and ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' have all moved in."


    "Our Pure Yang Sword Sect does not need to completely move in. We just need to let the disciples with weaker cultivations enter and hide. As for the other cultivators in the city, they could evacuate them in case they were caught in the crossfire and lost their lives ¡­ Sect Master, Seven Great Elders, what do you think? "


    "Oh?"


    Xi Yi, Wei Xuanzhao, and the others were greatly astonished.


    They all knew that Tang Huan had space tools on him, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to summon so many Void Transformation Stage experts at any time. If Tang Huan was not strong enough, the moment the news of him possessing such a treasure spread, it would definitely cause countless Rankers to fight over it.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s cultivation was at the Void Transformation Stage, and the strength he possessed was extremely rare. He did not need to worry about any Void Transformation Stage cultivator coveting for him.


    "Alright, let''s do it!"


    In an instant, Xi Yi had recovered his senses and asked, "Tang Huan, when do you think the people of Tianyi City will arrive here?"


    "I''m afraid they''ll be arriving soon."


    Tang Huan''s tone was slightly heavy, and a little more seriousness appeared in his eyes.


    The puppets that he controlled in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" were spread throughout the various sects in the Forging God Great World. Before he arrived at the Hai Continent, Fen Tian, he had already found out that the Heaven''s Will City''s Void cultivators that came from the Vermillion Bird Great World had already left for the Nine Colors City.


    Adding in the few hundred people remaining in the Nine Colors City and the several hundred people making their way out from all over the place, the Forging God Great World already had over two thousand cultivators.


    After staying in Nine Color City for half a day, the Heaven''s Will City cultivators started to head towards the southeastern Yan State.


    Of course, it was not all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators, but more than four hundred of them were attacking the Yan State, but all of them were powerful experts at the Void Transformation Stage or the Void Transformation Stage.


    After bringing Feng Ming and a few other martial sisters who were on good terms with her, Tang Huan also quietly left the sect and quickly headed south. Along the way, Tang Huan continuously used his Void Escape Technique. When his primeval essence ran out, he would cause his nine spirits to fly completely.


    Normally, even if it was a Void Transformation Stage expert, they would still need several dozens of days to travel from the Hai Continent to the Yan State. However, this time Tang Huan did not stop and reduced the time taken to travel to the Pure Yang Sword Sect by ten or twenty times.


    The reason for this was that the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City arrived too quickly.


    Although the thirty-six Teleportation Formations in the Nine Colored City had already been sealed, the Teleportation Formations in the other states could still be operated. The four hundred Void Transformation Stage cultivators only used two days of effort to arrive at the teleportation formation closest to the "Ming Zhou" in the south. Then, they continued to teleport to the Yan State.


    This time, it was clear that Heaven''s Will City had made up its mind to destroy the Pure Yang Sword Sect with a thunder-like momentum.


    Their goal was naturally to make an example of them and intimidate the thousands of other sects in the Forging God Great World.


    Since he was temporarily unable to find Tang Huan, he would first eliminate the sect he came from. If he did nothing, then the resistance he would encounter in the future in the Forging God Great World might become more and more intense.


    Although that kind of resistance wouldn''t affect the end result, it would cause many more casualties in the City of Heavenly Will. If they could avoid it, they had to avoid it.


    With Heaven''s Will City acting this way, Tang Huan naturally had to return to the Yan Yang City as soon as possible.


    What made Tang Huan feel lucky was that he had returned to the Pure Yang Sword Sect first. However, looking at the time, the several hundred Void Transformation Stage experts should be arriving soon.


    However, even if they managed to deal with this wave of arriving Heaven''s Will City cultivators, there would still be a next wave that was imperative for the relocation and evacuation of the sword faction''s cultivators.


    "What?" You''ll be here soon? "


    When Xi Yi, Wei Xuanzhao, Meng Xingshu and the other Elders of the seven great sects heard this, they were shocked. Their expressions changed drastically as they began to panic in their hearts.


    It was no wonder why they acted this way. In comparison to Heaven''s Will City, the strength of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" was simply too weak. Although there were a few Void Transformation Stage cultivators, they did not have a single expert at the Void Transformation Stage.


    If not for the terrifying sword intent of the Heavenly Sword Hall, a Heavenly Will City expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage would have been able to easily sweep across the entire Pure Yang Sword Sect. But Tang Huan had just returned, and the Sword Sect disciples had not moved. The cultivators in the city did not try to evacuate either, if they started fighting, it was unknown how many people with weaker cultivations died.


    "Sect Master, Elders, do not worry, I will take care of everything!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    Xi Yi and the others were momentarily stunned when they saw Tang Huan''s indifferent and calm expression. They had originally been panicking, but now they had subconsciously calmed down. Letting out a light breath, Xi Yi''s lips slightly moved. Just as he was about to speak, Tang Huan''s expression froze as his tone turned cold and he said, "They ¡­ We have already arrived! "

 C1253

    Chapter 1253 - Fifth and Sixth Elders


    "Arrived?"


    The figures of Xi Yi, Wei Xuanzu, Meng Xingshu, and the others moved as they nearly simultaneously charged out of Heavenly Sword Hall. As they focused their eyes, numerous densely packed black dots had appeared at the far end of the horizon.


    There were at least a few hundred Void Transformation Stage experts, and in that moment, they were already in the air above Yan Yang City.


    "Heaven''s Will City ¡­"


    Xi Yi and the others had just calmed their hearts down. Now that they had personally seen the frightening formation of cultivators in the distance, waves had begun to rise in their hearts once more, and they were inexplicably nervous. However, the fear and panic from before no longer appeared.


    Following that, anger could be seen between their brows.


    The Yan State had set up a teleportation circle a few hundred miles away from the Yan Yang City. The Pure Yang Sword Sect had sent many experts there, especially after the news from the Nine Colors City arrived, the number of people guarding the teleportation circle had doubled.


    Now that the Heaven''s Will City cultivators had arrived in front of them, there was no news at all from the transfer array. From this, one could tell that the Pure Yang Sword Sect cultivators that were guarding there had all been viciously killed.


    Everyone, including that Supreme Elder, had been killed before they could even send any news. The strength of this group of Heavenly Will City cultivators could be imagined.


    "Hu!"


    Hundreds of extremely terrifying auras crisscrossed each other like raging waves that filled the sky and earth, causing people''s mind to be shocked. The bustling and lively city instantly became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard, countless cultivators fearfully looked up at the sky, a terrifying pressure causing them to feel like suffocating.


    This group of Void Transformation Stage cultivators were the experts from Heaven''s Will City.


    After leaving the Nine Colors City, the group hurried on their way without any rest. Other than the journey from the Nine Colors City to the teleportation formation in Mingzhou, they flew on their own, and after that, they all went through the teleportation formation six times before arriving at the Yan State.


    In front of this group of Heavenly Will City experts were two extremely young men.


    A man in white clothes was floating in the air. His face was delicate and pretty, and his body was well-built. In his hand was a snow-white jade sword. His skin was as white as the sword, which made him look terrifying. The other was a tall and sturdy man who was wearing a yellow robe. His muscles bulged and he was as robust as a bear. He carried a thick golden spear on his shoulder with an awe-inspiring might.


    Although the two of them looked young, their eyes revealed an endless vicissitudes of life. Obviously, their true ages had been calculated by hundreds.


    They were actually the two Elders that had come from Heavenly Will City.


    The man in white was Fifth Elder Rui Xuan, while the man in white was Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang. Behind them were more than four hundred experts at the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage.


    In Heaven''s Will City, the mayor was high and mighty. Below the mayor was an elder, below the elder was the general director, and below the general director was the administrator.


    The number of Elders, Head Supervisor, and Enforcer were all uncertain.


    Those who successfully formed their Dao Nascent Souls could become elders; those who were forming their Dao Nascent Souls could become a general director; those at the peak of the Nine Revolutions could become deacons. In the current Heavenly Will City, there were a total of six elders and seven stewards. As for the attendants, there were several hundred of them.


    The two elders not only entered the Forging God Great World together, but they even led a group of people to the Yan Yang City.


    Sweeping his eyes across the Yan Yang City below him, Rui Hui raised her left hand and was about to wave it down, when she frowned slightly. Her gaze fixated on the mountain peak in the center of the Yan Yang City.


    Within the mountain, there was actually a terrifying sword intent that caused even him to tremble in fear!


    The sword intent was boundless and vast. It hid within the belly of the mountain like a dormant volcano. It appeared to be of no threat. However, once the volcano erupted, it would reveal a might that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    While thinking, Rui Rou and Wu Hongchang looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Initially, he had thought that coming to the Yan State was a matter of the blink of an eye. However, he did not expect that the Pure Yang Sword Sect was hiding such a terrifying sword intent.


    "Interesting!"


    Rui Rou''s eyes narrowed as she mumbled softly, but her eyes soon became indifferent. She raised her left hand and waved it downwards like a sharp blade, "Kill! Pure Yang Sword Sect, not a single person will be left alive! "


    In his eyes, the countless cultivators in the Yan Yang City were like ants, worthless to him. However, the mountain in front of him had aroused his interest.


    Such a huge sword intent could not appear for no reason. There must be something, a great formation or a treasure, hidden within the mountain.


    "Tsk tsk, what a heavy killing intent!"


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly echoed in the air, "If you want to kill someone, you have to ask me first if I agree."


    At almost the same time, a huge painting of a mountain appeared on top of the mountain peak, and then it expanded at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to reach. Before the sound of the painting had even finished echoing, the incomparably large painting had already covered the entire Yan Yang City, including the mountain peak, below it.


    "Buzz!"


    Earth-shaking vibrations resounded through the sky as the picture scroll undulated up and down like a wave. It was as if it had turned into a living creature, as the mountains rose up one after another and started spiraling rapidly in the air. The moment the extremely powerful energy of sucking was born, Pang Shuo''s picture scroll started rolling up.


    "Be careful!"


    Rui Hui and Wu Hongchang''s expressions changed slightly as they yelled out at almost the same time.


    At the same time that the two of them reminded each other, the hundreds of Void Transformation Stage powerhouses pushed the True Essence in their bodies to the limit, resisting the power of the sucking, at the same time, they flew up into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred people had charged out of the area covered by the painting. However, there were no more than three hundred people who charged out.


    "You came to Yan Yang City less than a trillion miles away just to deliver my food?"


    The sound of laughter shook the heavens and earth. However, the picture scroll swiftly shrank and after a flick of his finger, it turned into a small scroll that was grabbed by a figure. It was a young man. He was tall and slender, wore a black robe, had a handsome appearance, and had a mocking smile on his lips.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Rui Rou''s expression was gloomy as she spat out the name word by word! Wu Hongchang, who was standing to the side, opened his eyes wide in anger. Beside the two of them, close to a hundred Void Transformation Stage experts were shocked and furious. Their two eyes were fixed on the black figure and they could not believe their own eyes.


    In less than a breath of time, more than seventy percent of the Heavenly Will City cultivators had already arrived.


    There were more than 400 people, but only the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower was able to escape from the sucking. The remaining cultivators that were in the Eight Revolutions Transcendental Tower were all caught within. Originally, everyone treated Pure Yang Sword Sect as if he was nothing, but the change in events just now was like a slap on their faces.

 C1254

    Chapter 1254 - Retreat Or Not Retreat?


    To Rui Hui and Wu Hongchang, this was an unbearable humiliation.


    Two experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, who had formed their Dao Soul, were actually forcefully kidnapped by someone from hundreds of Void Transformation Stage cultivators right under their noses.


    So many of them, they all became Tang Huan''s captives before they even had the time to make a move. If this news were to spread, the reputation of Heaven''s Will City would be completely thrown away. He originally thought that the Eight Revolutions Transcendental Tower would be of great use, but he never expected that such an unexpected change would occur from the very beginning.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have brought so many Void Transformation Stage Eight Cultivators when he left the Nine Colored City. Instead, he would have brought so many experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    However, this couldn''t be blamed on them.


    If the feeling was not wrong, then the Mountain River Painting scroll that Tang Huan activated just now was most likely a cave residence space. The power of the sucking that was produced by that space was truly too strong, a cultivator with his eight transformations wouldn''t be able to withstand it. If it were only a few dozen people, even if it was an ordinary expert of the Void Transformation Stage, it would not be possible for them to escape from the sucking of the painting so quickly.


    "Tang Huan, I never thought that you would be hiding in the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''!" "The reason why we came here, is to exterminate the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''. Since you''re here, it''s the right time to capture all of you in one fell swoop, and we can save a lot of time."


    "Whether we''re wiped out in one fell swoop or whether you''re all wiped out in one go, we''ll know soon enough!" Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "After clearing out that group of trash, we can fight to our heart''s content. However, before we begin, I do have a small suggestion. "


    "Suggestions?"


    Wu Hongchang sneered, "Brat, you aren''t trying to beg me to let those people go are you? If that''s the case, this old man would advise you to keep your mouth shut. "


    As he spoke, Wu Hongchang''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    The sudden change in the Nine Colors City had already alarmed the City Governor of Heaven''s Will City. The mayor had personally ordered that no matter whether or not they could find Tang Huan, this "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would kill every single dog and chicken.


    "Not really."


    Tang Huan slightly shook his head, "I just hope that everyone can retreat by a few dozen kilometers. What do you think about my proposal? "


    "What?" Retreat a few dozen kilometers? "


    The hundred or so Heavenly Will City cultivators looked at each other in dismay.


    Is this Tang Huan retarded? He actually made such a suggestion to the two elders? Of course they knew the reason behind Tang Huan''s suggestion. If they were to start a war here, the Yan Yang City below would definitely not be able to survive. In the end, who knew how many people''s souls would scatter and turn into dust.


    However, if they were to retreat several kilometers, the Yan Yang City would naturally not be affected.


    However, the two sides were enemies to begin with, and since they came here to eliminate the "Pure Yang Sword Sect," why would they care about the life and death of the Yan Yang City? But now, Tang Huan was actually suggesting for them to retreat ¡­ After being stunned for a short moment, many people wore mocking smiles on their faces.


    "Tang Huan, is there something wrong with your head? Do you think we will agree?" Wu Hongchang laughed out loud, not concealing the ridicule in his eyes.


    "You will definitely agree!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled, as if he had a plan in mind.


    After a split second, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a cultivator of the Heaven''s Will City who was in his eighth circulation, but in the instant he appeared, his head was immediately pressed down by Tang Huan''s hand. His entire body seemed to be imprisoned, he remained motionless, but his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Long Winter!"


    "Junior Gao!"


    "Big Brother Gao!"


    "..."


    The group of Heaven''s Will City cultivators were in an uproar as all sorts of exclamations sounded.


    Gao Chang Dong''s lips moved slightly, but no sound came out. However, Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the crowd and smiled: "Everyone, are we not going to retreat?"


    As soon as the three hundred Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace''s Eight Transformations cultivators were brought to the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion" by the sucking, Tang Huan used the power of his cave to condense them into a spatial cage, trapping them all inside.


    Right now, the restoration of the cave had been completed, and Tang Huan''s cultivation had reached the Void Transformation Stage, so it was not difficult for him to do so.


    After his cultivation and strength had increased greatly, Tang Huan was able to accomplish even more things through the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". If he did not have a cultivation base at the Void Transformation Stage, Tang Huan would never be able to do something like this.


    "So what if I don''t retreat?" Wu Hongchang shouted in a low voice, his expression was quite ferocious.


    "Don''t retreat ¡­" Then he can die! "


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a strange smile, and almost at the same time his voice fell, boundless firepower gushed out of his palm like a torrential storm. Everyone only saw the fire-like red Spirit Qi in Tang Huan''s palm flash once, and Gao Dong''s figure had already disappeared without a trace.


    "..."


    The many cultivators of the Heavenly Will City were flabbergasted.


    Both Rui Rou and Wu Hongchang''s expressions changed drastically as the anger in their eyes flared up. This Tang Huan was actually threatening them, and he was even using those Void Transformation Stage cultivators that they had just captured.


    "Let me ask you again. Everyone, are you going to retreat?"


    Tang Huan''s voice rang out again, and before the voice could fade, another figure flashed in front of him, and his head was also pressed down by Tang Huan.


    "Chang Lei!"


    "Brother Chang!"


    "..."


    Many of the Heavenly Will City cultivators recognized him at a glance.


    "Tang Huan, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Wu Hongchang yelled loudly, and Rui Xuan''s face also turned ugly.


    If Tang Huan had called out Yu Jiang and the others who had been captured in the Nine Colors City, they wouldn''t have minded it too much. Yu Jiang and the rest were probably Tang Huan''s puppets after being captured for such a long time. They had no value in rescuing them, but Gao Chang Dong and Chang Lei, who were at the Void Transformation Stage, were different. They had just been captured by Tang Huan.


    If they succeeded in killing Tang Huan, there was naturally a chance to rescue them.


    "Hu!"


    Another ball of blazing fire shot out from his palm. Chang Lei didn''t even have the time to let out a groan before he was turned into ashes, leaving no trace behind.


    "Tang Huan, stop!"


    "Evil little person, if you have the ability, you can start a war with us right now!"


    "..."


    Angry roars sounded out one after another. The eyes of the Heavenly Will City cultivators burned like they were spitting fire.


    "The third time, should I retreat?" Tang Huan turned a deaf ear, he only squinted his eyes and laughed, and the third cultivator of Heaven''s Will City that was in its eighth circulation appeared.


    "Retreat!"


    A note that sounded like someone gritting their teeth sounded out, but Rui Hua waved her hand, her eyes extremely cold.


    He knew very well that if he did not retreat, Tang Huan would definitely kill all of the cultivators in Heaven''s Will City who were at the Eight Revolutions Transcendental Tower one by one. If all three hundred cultivators of the Void Transformation Stage were to die, it would be a great loss to the Heavenly Will City.


    Of course, he could kill all the Yan Yang City cultivators below him, but no matter how many of them there were, their value would not be comparable to the 300 Void Transformation Stage cultivators. Since that was the case, they might as well do as Tang Huan had wished and retreat for a few dozen kilometers. As long as they could kill Tang Huan, the people below them would not be able to survive.

 C1255

    Chapter 1255 - Battle Mighty Ones (1)


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The Fifth Elder had already given the order, so no matter how unwilling the surrounding nine transformations cultivators were, they could only obey. Over a hundred figures turned and flew quickly, and in an instant, they had already left the sky above the Yan Yang City, the terrifying pressure that filled the heaven and earth also disappeared without a trace.


    A faint smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes as he sucked the third Heaven''s Will City cultivator that was summoned back into the cave. Then, Tang Huan actually started chasing in the direction that Rui Rou, Wu Hongchang and the others had left in, with a speed as fast as a shooting star.


    At this moment, countless of cultivators in Yan Yang City felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and they started to breathe heavily.


    At the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Hall, the shocked gazes of Xi Yi, Wei Xuanzu, Meng Xingshu, and the others disappeared and were replaced with unconcealable joy.


    They never thought that Tang Huan would be able to easily capture more than three hundred Void Transformation Stage cultivators. Although the threat brought by the Heaven''s Will City cultivators had not been removed, but after today, as long as Tang Huan does not lose, the Yan Yang City would be safe.


    "Seven Great Elders, you can stay behind and arrange the relocation and evacuation. This old man will go take a look."


    As soon as he gave the command, Xi Yi had already soared into the sky.


    Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xingshu, and the rest of the seven looked at each other and immediately split up, flying down the mountain at high speed.


    Although these people were Void Transformation Stage cultivators, with their cultivation level and strength, they could not interfere at all with the fight between Tang Huan and the Nine Revolving Core realm experts in Heaven''s Will City. If they followed them, they would not be able to help, so it would be better for them to stay and gather some people to prepare for the relocation and evacuation.


    Dozens of kilometers passed in the blink of an eye.


    High up in the air, the experts of the Heavenly Will City halted their steps one after another.


    Seeing Tang Huan following them like a shadow, a sinister look surfaced on Rui Dong and Wu Hongchang''s faces. Just as the word "kill" was about to burst out from their mouths, their expressions changed slightly as a familiar figure appeared in their line of sight. It was actually General Manager Yu Jiang, who had been captured by Tang Huan a few days ago.


    Behind Yu Jiang, figures flashed one after another at extreme speed.


    In just a blink of an eye, Yu Jiang and more than ten other figures appeared beside Tang Huan. All of their auras were incomparably tyrannical.


    These people were all experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    The hundred or so Heaven''s Will City cultivators on the opposite side were silent for a moment, but their expressions were unsettled. Among the group of Nine Revolving God Realm cultivators surrounding Tang Huan, the majority of them were actually from Heaven''s Will City, including Yu Jiang and the rest who had fallen into Tang Huan''s hands in Nine Colors City, as well as the others who had been sent to the Medicine God Sect.


    Just by looking at their expressions, one could tell that Yu Jiang and the others were being controlled by Tang Huan.


    Once they started fighting, they would be enemies!


    What they did not know was that among this group of people, not all of them were Tang Huan''s puppets. Of course, the two sects'' cultivators summoned along with Yu Jiang and the others were also powerful experts at the Void Transformation Stage.


    In this battle that was about to begin, the Void Transformation cultivators wouldn''t be able to play much of a role.


    "Jiu Ling, you and Yu Jiang deal with that guy first!"


    Just when everyone in Heaven''s Will City was furious with fear, Tang Huan suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the tall and sturdy Wu Hongchang. After flipping through Yu Jiang''s memories, the moment Tang Huan saw Li Xuan and Wu Hongchang, he already knew who they were.


    Judging from the elder''s ranking, Wu Hongchang should have spent more time forming his "Dao Nascent Soul" after Rui Dong, and his power should be slightly weaker than Rui Dong''s. However, if they were compared with Hu Si before she ascended to heaven, no matter if it was Wu Hongchang or Rui Hui, their strength was far inferior.


    Although he had already formed his "Dao Nascent Soul", there was still a difference in strength.


    If the one who came was a Spirit Master Cultivator like Hu Si, Tang Huan would not choose to take it head-on, but use a different method to deal with it. However, the two incoming Nascent Soul Rankers were Li Xuan and Wu Hongchang, so Tang Huan didn''t need to worry too much about them and could directly face them head-on. In a one on one fight, Jiu Ling and Yu Jiang wouldn''t be a match for Wu Hongchang. Even if they joined forces, they might not be able to defeat Wu Hongchang. However, it was enough to stall them for a while.


    Wu Hongchang did not make a move, but Tang Huan could still fight Rui Rou with all his strength.


    "Ga ji!"


    Tang Huan''s voice had yet to fade, the sound of wailing thunder shook the entire world, the nine spirits turned into colorful streams of light, shooting out from Tang Huan''s chest towards Wu Hongchang, "Old trash from Heavenly Will City, you dare to come to Forging God Great World to be so arrogant, let''s see how your father and brother will take care of you!"


    The mind instructs (in a second) of the nine spirits spread, revealing their wild arrogance.


    Whoosh.


    At almost the same time, Yu Jiang was like a fierce beast that had just broken out of its cage as he explosively shot forward, aiming for Wu Hongchang.


    "You feathered beast, how dare you be so arrogant!" Upon catching sight of the mind instructs (in a second) of the nine spirits, Rui Xuan''s pale face uncontrollably revealed a fiendish expression.


    "Chi!"


    With a flick of her finger, a thick snow-white aura burst forth. It was like a sharp awl, sharp to the point where it seemed to be able to penetrate through anything and everything. An extremely sharp sound cut through the void, as though it could even penetrate one''s eardrums.


    "Old man, your opponent is me!" Amidst his loud laughter, at the same time as the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, it had already turned into the "Hundred Lava Flaming Spear".


    "Swish!"


    In a split-second, his long spear thrust out. A brilliant red light screeched forward, colliding with the snow-white Qi in the form of a sharp awl that was shot out by Rui Revolving.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the violent explosion, the Fire Red Spear Radiance and the snow-white awl both broke apart at the same time, transforming into a tyrannical and ferocious Strength Qi that crazily collided, and then rolled in all directions. The surrounding space was actually warped, showing a ripple that could be seen with the naked eye.


    It was Nine Spirits, Yujiang, and Wu Hongchang who were already engaged in combat. Chu Xiang and the rest of the ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' and ''Medicine God Sect'' experts, Geng Xu, Qi Cheng, and the others had also charged towards the Heavenly Will City cultivators.


    An incomparably intense free-for-all had already occurred in this high altitude.


    When she heard the commotion in her surroundings, Rui Rou''s eyes narrowed into small slits as a sinister light glimmered in her eyes, "Tang Huan, I never thought that you would actually dare to fight against this old man alone. With such guts, even this old man can''t help but admire you.


    "Old man, stop wasting my breath. If you want me to die, hurry up and use your methods!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear" in his hands released an extremely excited buzzing sound, and then the long spear seemed to stab at a rapid pace, as though it was Xu Shi who was speaking. The instant the spear tip pierced forward, an incomparably terrifying, scorching storm of fire appeared out of nowhere, as if it could melt the surrounding space.

 C1256

    Chapter 1256 - Battle Mage (2)


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, the Absolute Spear!


    When fighting against the Heavenly Will City cultivators, Tang Huan did not use his full strength. But facing against an expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage who had already formed his own Nascent Soul, Tang Huan did not hold back at all. When his spear thrust out, not only did he circulate his True Essence with all his might, he even activated the "Primal Chaos Fire".


    The long spear pierced through the air, and with every inch that it moved forward, the violent storm became stronger by a bit. The burning sensation contained within the storm also became more and more frightening.


    In a split-second, the entire area was illuminated red.


    After Tang Huan''s "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire" transformed into "Primal Chaos Dao Fire," it was no longer like before. Even if one pushed the fire within to the very limits, one could still feel the four special characteristics of metal, water, wood, and earth within the flames.


    This kind of flame, with the flow of Five Elements, was not only strong but also endlessly growing.


    But now, no matter which of these characteristics was used, they were all incomparably pure, and the existence of the other four characteristics was completely indiscernible. The flame also changed from a grayish color to a pure red, unlike before, there were four different colors in the depths of the red.


    However, despite this change, not only did the power of the flames not weaken, they had actually increased by countless times. Furthermore, the firepower was also endlessly growing.


    Although Tang Huan''s spear was aimed at Rui Hui, the scorching heat of the flaming tornado covered an extremely wide area. All the nearby cultivators of the Nine Revolving Void Sect were so shocked that their hearts trembled, even the battling parties stopped and retreated to a far distance before continuing the fierce battle.


    "Hmm?"


    Rui Xuan exclaimed in surprise.


    From Tang Huan''s attack, Rui Rou could faintly feel the intent of Law of the Tao. If he activated it, every time he made a move, it would contain the meaning of the Law of the Tao. But now, Tang Huan could also do the same, could it be that he had also mastered his own Dao Soul?


    "Impossible!"


    The moment this idea popped up, Rui Rou rejected it. Looking at Tang Huan''s aura, he clearly only had the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, and hadn''t even reached the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower yet. Furthermore, looking at his age, he seemed to be only around thirty years old. At such a young age, to be able to reach the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower was already an extremely rare feat that would occur once every ten thousand years. To be able to form a ''Dao Soul'' so quickly was impossible.


    Since he had not formed his Dao Nascent Soul, why would he have the Law of the Tao?


    Furthermore, he also discovered a somewhat unbelievable yet indistinct fact. That was, Tang Huan''s Law of the Tao Inheritance, was even above his.


    Rui Hui was even more surprised by this unimaginable situation.


    A moment ago, he saw Tang Huan thrusting out the spear in his hand, and in the next, the bright red tip of the spear appeared before his eyes, as if it wanted to pierce through his body, and the blazing storm it brought seemed as if it wanted to completely melt him.


    "So fast!"


    With a flash of thought, the longsword in Rui Hua''s hands suddenly unsheathed itself. With a "clang" sound, a bright white light that was hard to look at suddenly burst forth, slashing towards the Fire Red Long Spear that was carried by the blazing storm.


    In that instant, the treasured sword, which seemed to have been sealed for countless years, suddenly displayed a peerless sharpness, rolling out of its scabbard with an incomparably terrifying aura, and even the sky seemed to be torn apart by this terrifying sharpness. In that instant, it seemed as if only a dazzling white remained in the world.


    "Clang!"


    In a blink of an eye, the Fire Red Long Spear and that sharp snow-white light collided.


    The sound of metal shattering stone echoed through the air. The Fire Red Long Spear first paused in its forward thrust, then Tang Huan floated horizontally dozens of meters away with his spear, and the flaming tornado that it brought along was sliced into two halves, becoming a blazing Strength Qi. It wreaked havoc in the air, and the dazzling white light also dispersed with a great speed, finally revealing a white sword, which retreated twenty to thirty meters with Li Rui.


    Instantly, Rui Rou stabilized her body as her jade-like longsword fell by her side, sparkling with light. A trace of anger could not help but appear on her delicate and pretty face.


    In this exchange, both sides were evenly matched, and Tang Huan even had the upper hand.


    "Tang Huan, this old man has indeed underestimated you, but you should stop here!"


    With a low shout, Rui Xuan''s body expanded rapidly like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, she had already transformed into a hundred-meter-tall giant. The giant sword in her hand roared continuously in the air, a terrifying aura that seemed capable of destroying the world.


    "Soul Formation?"


    Tang Huan smirked and could not help but sneer inwardly. The giant Rui Huai he saw now was not in actual form, but was in the state of the "Dao Nascent Soul". Rui Huai''s body was still in its original form, but it had already merged into the form of the Dao Nascent Soul.


    With this method, the strength of an expert with a ''Dao Soul'' would greatly increase.


    "Tang Huan, go to hell!"


    An earth-shaking roar came out of Rui Rou''s mouth, the gigantic sword in her hand hacked straight at Tang Huan, a gigantic white sword beam whistled down from above, immediately enveloping the surrounding dozens of meters including Tang Huan, causing a terrifying pressure to fall down from the sky like a waterfall.


    But just at that moment, under Pang Shuo''s sword beam, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Hmm?" Rui Xuan let out a soft cry, but that sword glow did not slow down at all. It continued to pour down onto the ground with the force of a thunderbolt.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In an instant, the entire world shook, and the clouds of wind changed color. A giant gully that was a hundred meters long appeared, and with a speed that even the naked eye could not catch, countless dust and sand swirled up, forming monstrous waves that shot up into the sky a hundred meters high. The might behind it was terrifying, and the violent Strength Qi roared towards both sides like a hurricane.


    This sword attack caused such shocking damage. Not only did Rui Xuan''s face not show the slightest trace of pride, but there was an extremely dark and cold glint in her eyes. Such an attack, even if it was a powerful warrior at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, it was impossible for him to dodge it, but Tang Huan had disappeared without a trace.


    "Old man, you have the ''Dao Soul Transformation'', and I have the ''Battle-King Gold Body''. I''d like to see which is more powerful!"


    A hundred meters away, the sound of laughter shook the entire sky.


    Soon after, a golden figure expanded rapidly, and before the blink of an eye, another giant appeared in the sky. It was a hundred and fifty meters tall, and its body was even bigger than Rui Luan.


    This was the War Clan''s sacred art "Battle King''s Gold Body"!

 C1257

    Chapter 1257 - Battle Mighty Ones (3)


    The larger this'' Battle-King Gold Body ''was, the more powerful it would be.


    In the present Forging God Great World, when it came to the power of the ability "Battle King''s Golden Body", Tang Huan had definitely surpassed all the other illusory cultivators in War Clan.


    "Battle King Gold Body?"


    After he had unleashed his "Soul Transformation", his body had become extremely sturdy, but the golden body in front of him was not only bigger than his, it was also taller by a large amount. With such a comparison, he looked like a ten year old teenager standing in front of a tall and sturdy man.


    "Old man, take this!"


    Tang Huan gave a hearty laugh. The instant the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear" left his hand, he transformed into a Fire Red Huge Dragon, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws as he roared at Rui Rou.


    Rui Rou''s expression changed slightly. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that the colossal dragon was an artifact spirit.


    He had seen weapons that possessed a spirit weapon before, but this was the first time he had seen one that could materialize into a spirit weapon. Surprised, he waved the sword in his hand. A large sword energy shot out like a bolt of lightning and landed on the dragon''s head. It was extremely powerful.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the midst of the clanging sound, the huge dragon head immediately exploded. The front half of its body abruptly twisted, and in less than a blink of an eye, a new red dragon head condensed into form.


    At almost the same time, the long dragon tail had also arrived, striking towards Rui Hua''s left hip. Not only was it extremely fast, its power was terrifying, and wherever it went, space would crack and explode, even if there was a giant mountain in front of it.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, Rui Rou swung her greatsword at the dragon''s tail.


    High up in the sky, there was actually a deafening whistle. Tang Huan raised his eyes and saw that he was holding onto a gigantic fiery red cauldron and smashing it down with a loud bang. The aura being emitted from the cauldron was actually capable of causing even his soul to tremble.


    "Whooosh."


    The fiery red cauldron slammed into Rui Lun''s head, sinking rapidly. It was as if a gigantic mountain had collapsed, crushing all obstacles into smithereens.


    At this time, if he were to continue attacking the dragon tail, he would not have the time to defend against the fiery red cauldron that was falling from the sky.


    Conversely, it is the same.


    With a quick thought, Rui Xuan immediately came to a decision. Pang Shuo''s body began to shake violently like ripples, and the greatsword in his hand transformed into a huge ray of light that shot into the sky like lightning. The sharp, ear-piercing sound seemed to tear even the space above them apart.


    Seeing Rui Xuan''s actions, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule.


    When this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" smashed down, not only did it pay attention to its incomparable strength, it also contained an incomparable amount of "Taiji Dao Fire" as firepower. Furthermore, Tang Huan was currently in the "Battle King''s Gold Body" state, so the might this cauldron contained was simply unimaginable.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the fiery red cauldron and the gigantic white sword collided.


    At the point of impact, a powerful shockwave swept out in all directions. Instantly, the space within a hundred meter radius distorted so much that the naked eye could see it.


    Soon after, the huge white sword abruptly sank, and the fiery red cauldron bounced up high. However, the moment the two separated, the greyish "Taiji Dao Flame" poured down from the cauldron like a waterfall, and in an instant, it had wrapped around the tip of the huge white sword.


    His body involuntarily drifted and the greatsword in his hand almost slipped out of his hands. Thankfully, he managed to stabilize himself in the end. However, before he could rejoice, he felt as though he had suffered a heavy blow.


    "Bam!"


    In the midst of the loud cry, Rui Luan''s body violently trembled, continuously dispersing the violent power released by the dragon tail.


    Even so, his massive body couldn''t help but follow the force of the dragon''s tail slashing as it fell towards the ground. At almost the same time, a white star shot out from between Tang Huan''s brows at a speed that even his mind could not catch.


    Astral Soul Explosion!


    "En!"


    Rui let out a muffled groan, immediately losing the balance that she could barely maintain, and heavily fell to the ground. With a "peng" sound, the dust and sand in the sky surged upwards, revealing a huge pit in the ground.


    However, he was indeed worthy of being an expert who had formed his "Dao Nascent Soul". The moment he landed, he was already clear-headed. He abruptly jumped up and felt his vital energy and blood churning unceasingly between his innards.


    Forcefully suppressing the urge to vomit blood, Rui Hua was incomparably embarrassed and annoyed.


    A dignified Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, in the process of clashing with Tang Huan, was actually injured. However, Tang Huan was just a Void Transformation Stage cultivator, this unexpected situation made him feel a great sense of shame. However, before he could react, his heart sank.


    The front end of the greatsword in his hand was already wrapped in greyish gray flames, and from the flames, he could actually once again feel the meaning of the "Law of the Tao." Moreover, its density, was even higher than the meaning of the "Law of the Tao" that Tang Huan had used his long spear to launch an attack earlier.


    A flame that contained Law of the Tao?


    It was one thing if it was just the flames, but what shocked Rui even more was that the strange flames actually possessed an incomparably terrifying corrosive power. In just a short period of time, the front part of the giant sword had been completely melted while the flames were spreading rapidly along the giant sword.


    "Old fellow, eat another cauldron of mine!"


    An earth-shaking roar suddenly came into her ears. She felt the light in front of her dim eyes, then turn into a dark shadow as Tang Huan''s mountain-like body swooped down from the sky. The gigantic fiery red cauldron once again descended from above, and an incomparably strong oppressive feeling pervaded the air, as though the air had completely frozen over.


    At this moment, Rui Hui felt as if her entire body had been locked in place.


    "Roar!"


    Rui Ta''s face was twisted as she let out a heaven-shaking, earth-shaking roar.


    In the next moment, the giant sword in Rui Hua''s hand trembled violently, and actually split into two, cutting off the strange flames that had reached the middle of the sword. The flames swayed in the air, like iron chips attracted by a magnet, and floated towards Tang Huan.


    A wild and violent fluctuation whizzed out from within her body, resisting the pressure that came pouring down from high in the sky. The broken sword in Rui Dong''s hand swiftly twisted and changed. In an instant, it had already recovered completely.


    In the next moment, Rui Luan crazily brandished her greatsword. Streams of extremely large white sword beams instantly interweaved and formed a terrifying storm that shot towards the sky. An extremely sharp and sharp intent crisscrossed and wreaked havoc between the heaven and earth as the space above seemed to have been sliced into countless pieces.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the fiery red cauldron and the sword storm collided. In that instant, the entire world seemed to tremble.

 C1258

    Chapter 1258 - Battle Mighty Ones (4)


    The Strength Qi was like a tidal wave as it violently churned. The fiery red cauldron''s strength was like a hot knife cutting through butter, instantly shattering the sword beam storm''s barrier, landing on the gigantic sword in Rui Dong''s hand, firepower once again poured down from the cauldron.


    "Hu!"


    This time, Tang Huan had already brought out the full potential of the "Tai Chi Dao Fire". The moment the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" emerged from the boundless and boundless firepower, it had already turned into a dusky flame, covering the entire sky and the earth.


    Before she could even react, half of the greatsword was already covered, and the tip of the flame seemed as if it was about to reach her head.


    "Whoosh!"


    Rui Rou''s expression suddenly changed. In the next instant, a tiny white figure separated from the massive body and shot off into the distance.


    This was the true form of Rui Hui!


    In the next moment after his true body was revealed, the "Taiji Dao flame" had already covered the head on top of the massive torso. Following that, the dusky flames whizzed down like water, and it didn''t even take a blink for half of his body to be wrapped up.


    "Bam!"


    In a flash, the sound of explosions could be heard.


    After losing the support of its body, the body formed by the ''Dao Infant Form'' instantly collapsed and dissipated. It was then melted by the violent Taiji Dao Flame.


    However, this forceful separation also received an extremely serious backlash. By the time she rushed into the distance, fresh blood had already been spat out from her mouth.


    Being forced to such a state by Tang Huan, the anger at the bottom of Rui Rou''s heart could not be described with words.


    "Dao fire!" It''s definitely a Dao Flame! "


    Rui Rou''s body floated a hundred meters away. Her expression was savage, and her heart was already roaring crazily.


    After continuously taking a few losses, he finally came to a realization that the flame Tang Huan had activated just now should have been a dao flame. Those were flames which contained Law of the Tao s and their quality was completely above that of Spiritual Fire s.


    However, this kind of flame, which had always only existed in the Heaven Realm, would actually appear in the body of a Nine Revolutions Transcendent cultivator from the Forging God Great World. It was simply unimaginable. If his judgement wasn''t wrong, then Tang Huan''s giant cauldron could very well be a Dao Artifact.


    "Dao flame, Dao item ¡­"


    Rui''s eyes seemed to spew fire, but his anger had not even lasted half a breath when he heard a deafening roar. The Fire Red Huge Dragon swooped down from the sky and bit him, seemingly with its bloody mouth, as if it wanted to swallow him whole.


    Not only that, high up in the sky, there was a cluster of star shaped white-colored odor that was shooting over at an astonishing speed.


    With his current cultivation level, normal soul attacks would not even be able to harm him. Even if the soul attack came from Tang Huan, it would only cause him to be stunned for a moment. If it was an ordinary peak 9th Cycle Void Transformation Stage cultivator, a moment of absent-mindedness would be fatal. However, to a cultivator that has already formed their Dao Soul, it would be able to greatly reduce the degree of danger.


    For example, that time, although he suffered from a powerful attack, it was only a soul attack.


    But this time was different, just a moment ago when his body was separated, he had already suffered a heavy injury to his "Dao Soul". Now, not only did Tang Huan launch a soul attack, the giant cauldron was already falling from the sky like a meteorite.


    Gigantic Dragons, Soul Attack, Cauldron Smash ¡­


    Tang Huan''s three waves of attacks made Rui Dong feel a great sense of danger. In such a moment, any hesitation could bring about a calamity. Rui Rou didn''t have the time to think. The white jade longsword in her hand vibrated, revealing hundreds of millions of rays of white light.


    "Swish!"


    A sharp sound cut through the air, as the sword in his hand was thrust forward at a terrifying speed, almost as if it had gone insane.


    Circle after circle of snow-white sword lights condensed into substance and swirled out in all directions ¡­.


    With each thrust of his sword, Rui Xuan''s face became a bit redder. When the ninth strike was thrust out, his deathly pale face suddenly turned dark red, as if blood would spill out of it with a gentle pinch. A trace of fatigue appeared in his dark, deep, bright eyes.


    "Ang!"


    The dragon''s roar resonated throughout the sky. The Fire Red Huge Dragon only bit through two layers of the snow-white halos, and actually had half of its body, including its head, shattered by the third halo. After passing through the third layer of the snow-white halo, the white, astral-shaped aura seemed to have melted like snow.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    And at this time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" bombarded the layers of halos.


    Under the fiery red giant cauldron, layers upon layers of snow-white halos shattered. After smashing through six layers of halos as if they were rotten dry, the giant cauldron''s downward momentum finally came to a stop. However, Tang Huan''s attacks did not stop because of this.


    Boundless flames once again gushed out from the cauldron. The grayish flames covered everything, and soon, the seventh ring of light was completely melted.


    "Swish!"


    The piercing sound continued, and the longsword in Rui Ta''s hands continued thrusting forward.


    The ninth slash, the tenth slash ¡­ The twelfth slash, the thirteenth slash ¡­ The snow-white halo that was condensed from the sword aura churned in all directions. Although it was continuously being melted by the Taiji Dao Flame, the huge cauldron layer that covered the halo''s surface was continuously pushed up into the sky.


    However, his condition was getting more and more terrifying. When he stabbed out the fifteenth sword strike, drops of blood began to seep out of his pores.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan exclaimed in surprise.


    The rings of light formed by the sword aura were actually getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, he could vaguely sense that each time Rui Hua thrusted out her sword, a surge of energy seemed to accumulate within it. When he stabbed out with his final sword, it would definitely be earth-shattering and extremely terrifying. Unfortunately, since Tang Huan had already seen through the mystery, how could he give him the last chance to erupt?


    "Hu!"


    When it came into contact with the twelfth layer of the snow-white halo that was being melted by the "Taiji Dao Flame", a sliver of the power of the God Creation God Crystal had already been drawn into the depths of its soul. It roared out from the cauldron.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, it was as if a hard stone hit the eggshell. Sounds of explosions rang out and the snow-white halo of light actually shattered layer by layer.


    In less than a blink of an eye, the seventeenth circle of light that Rui Xuan had stabbed out vanished into thin air, and the fiery red cauldron landed directly on the snow-white longsword in her hands. At this time, his eighteenth sword thrust out, and a small white circle of light appeared at the tip of the sword.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The longsword shattered, and an extremely unwilling look flashed across Rui Luan''s eyes, but she was unable to suppress it any longer. First, blood gushed out wildly from her mouth, and then, countless streams of blood shot out from her body like fountains, staining her white robe red.

 C1259

    Chapter 1259 - Escape


    "This old man hates you!"


    A sharp shout came out suddenly, and a group of white figures the size of a fist shot out from the blood mist, flying far away with an astonishing speed. The white figure was actually a human infant, white and tender, with four limbs the size of a fist, "Tang Huan, this old man will definitely not let you go."


    This was Rui Xuan''s "Dao Nascent Soul," yet her small face was twisted. Clearly, she was enraged to the extreme.


    However, even though he was angry, he did not dare to stop. His small body was like a white lightning bolt, and in the blink of an eye, he was already more than a thousand meters away.


    "Fifth Elder!"


    "Elder Rui!"


    "..."


    Shouts of disbelief rang out, it was obvious that some cultivators nearby had noticed the situation over here.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have that chance!"


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to the surrounding voices. A cold smile emerged on his lips, and then, taking a step forward, Pang Shuo''s body rapidly shrunk before he quickly disappeared from his original position.


    With a flick of a finger, Tang Huan appeared thousands of meters away. Due to the usage of the "Battle King''s Golden Body", his naked body now had a new set of black clothes.


    At that moment, Rui Xuan''s Dao Nascent Soul appeared about 20 to 30 meters behind him.


    "Hu!"


    Almost without hesitation, Tang Huan turned around and punched out. His fist expanded rapidly, giving others the illusion that space was being crazily compressed.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, Fist Seal!


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s fist shadow had already appeared in front of the Dao Infant''s body. Wherever the fist passed, space seemed to constantly crack and crack, its power peerless.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The Dao Nascent Soul let out a terrified scream as it slapped forward with its right hand. Its small hand instantly swelled up many times and imprinted itself onto Pang Shuo''s fist image. After a loud "boom", the Dao Nascent Soul''s hand, and even its entire arm, exploded from the terrifying impact of the Strength Qi.


    The scream turned into a miserable shriek. The tiny body of the Daoist baby flew out uncontrollably. It looked much dimmer than before.


    "Ang!"


    However, just at this moment, a resounding dragon roar resounded throughout the world, and the Fire Red Huge Dragon that had reformed its body suddenly appeared. It opened its mouth and swallowed the Re Revolving Nascent Soul who had just steadied his legs. From afar, it looked like he had just entered the mouth of a giant dragon.


    "I''ve finally dealt with one!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and raised his head to look. The sky and ground with a radius of over 10m had turned into a battlefield, with heaven shaking and earth shaking sounds resounding one after another.


    Weng Mo Han, Chu Xiang and Geng Xun, as well as Chou Rui and the rest of their party had already suffered heavy casualties, but the group of Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower cultivators were obviously more severely injured. Although the situation was somewhat tense, their side still held the upper hand, and the people of Heaven''s Will City were completely suppressed.


    If this went on, Weng Mohan and the others would surely gain more and more advantages.


    The reason was very simple, and that was that the majority of their own side''s cultivators were all Tang Huan''s puppets. When they attacked, they did not put life and death at all, and even deliberately used techniques that would cause the enemy to perish together.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, an extremely angry cry resounded throughout the world.


    About five kilometers away from Tang Huan, Pang Shuang''s body of nine spirits fell from the sky and landed on the ground. The deathly aura mixed with the dust and sand swirled about, but immediately after, they flapped their wings and rushed into the sky once again. At this time, Wu Hongchang had also used his "Dao Soul Transformation" technique. However, the Nine Spirits and Yu Jiang, who had also used their "Giant Spirit" ability, had firmly entangled him, causing the Sixth Elder of Heaven''s Will City to fly into a rage.


    However, both Jiu Ling and Yu Jiang seemed to be injured, especially Yu Jiang. Although he was still standing high up in the sky, his body was trembling as if he could fall down at any moment.


    This was normal. After all, Nine Spirits and Yu Jiang''s cultivation were indeed much weaker than Wu Hongchang, a Dao Soul stage expert.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed, causing the Fire Red Huge Dragon to transform into the "Brahma Thunder Blade" and fall into his palm. Then, he activated the sacred art "Void Evasion" and appeared above Wu Hongchang without any warning. The moment he appeared, Tang Huan''s blade slashed out with lightning speed.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The blade light burst out, and the originally two meter long "Thunder God''s Brahma Blade" instantly swelled to ten times its original length. A huge red light streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning, striking towards Wu Hongchang''s huge head with unstoppable force.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Noticing the huge commotion in the sky, Wu Hongchang let out a low roar and his expression changed drastically.


    The timing that Tang Huan chose to attack was just too perfect, moreover, his speed was shockingly fast. The golden spear in his hand swept towards the nine spirits that pounced at him, and just as the energy was about to burst out of the spear, it was simply too late to counter against the attack from behind.


    At this moment, Wu Hongchang''s anger could not be described with words.


    He was very clear on the Fifth Elder''s situation. First, she was forced to separate from the body formed by the "Dao Infant Form" and suffer a backlash, then she used the "Eighteen Mysterious Sky Strikes" and failed. In the end, only her Nascent Soul was left to escape, but it completely failed and was devoured by the dragon artifact spirit.


    After Rui Hui was killed, Wu Hongchang immediately felt a great pressure. He did not wish to follow Rui Dong''s footsteps.


    But now, Tang Huan''s surprise attack was met with danger.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a thought, Wu Hongchang gritted his teeth and an earth-shattering sound erupted from within Pang Shuo''s body. Then, a terrifying power surged out of his body like raging waves, instantly condensing into a huge storm that rapidly rose around his body.


    Almost with every leap, the storm would become a bit more violent, and with it, his massive body shrunk by a circle.


    When the horrifying storm reached the sky above his head, Wu Hongchang''s body had already returned to its original size. His face was as pale as paper. He clenched his teeth and swallowed the blood that was rushing to his throat.


    Above his head, an incomparably huge blade glow had already cut through the storm.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the tempest was cleaved into two and dispersed. It then turned into an endless number of Strength Qi s that wreaked havoc in the region. Yu Jiang and the Nine Spirits Mountain, which had just shattered the golden beam, were forced to retreat several tens of meters before they managed to stabilize themselves.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, Wu Hongchang did not stop at all. The moment the storm dissipated, he sped off into the distance at lightning speed. After battling Yu Jiang and Jiu Ling for so long, although he was not injured, the true energy within his body was like flowing water under the constant onslaught of the boundless aura of death. It consumed him greatly.


    Just a moment ago, he was also able to use that method to separate the body formed from the "Soul Formation Technique" to defend against Tang Huan''s attack, which was already suffering a severe backlash. His strength was weaker than Rui Hui''s to begin with, so if he were to continue fighting with Tang Huan, the final result would be obvious.

 C1260

    Chapter 1260 - The Death of the Spirit


    "You want to escape?"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, his figure suddenly disappeared, and in an instant, he was already thousands of metres away.


    In the blink of an eye, he noticed that Wu Hongchang did not continue to fly forward but had instead appeared a kilometer to the east. In the blink of an eye, Wu Hongchang did not continue to fly forward but had instead appeared a kilometer to the east.


    "You think you can escape just like that?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, and used the Yin and Yang Void Method again? "Sky Escape!" He appeared in front of Wu Hongchang. However, after his figure was revealed, Tang Huan noticed that the Sixth Elder had changed his direction once again. was not surprised by this.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan continued to use "Void Evasion", and Wu Hongchang also changed his direction.


    This continued to circulate, but every time Wu Hongchang changed directions, the distance between him and Tang Huan would be shortened by quite a bit. After all, Tang Huan had used the "Void Evasion" technique, and even if Wu Hongchang pushed his speed to the maximum, he still could not compare to Tang Huan''s ability.


    One kilometer ¡­ Several hundred meters ¡­ One hundred meters ¡­


    When Tang Huan revealed himself for the sixth time, Wu Hongchang and he were only a dozen meters apart. Looking at the panic-stricken Wu Hongchang, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a mocking smile. Right now, Wu Hongchang was already within his attack range, so there was no need for him to use the "Void Escape".


    The instant he appeared, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" in Tang Huan''s hand turned into a "Exquisite Carving Bow." With a flick of his finger, the longbow became like a full moon and a fiery arrow quickly condensed into form.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, Arrow Defense!


    "Swish!"


    The piercing sound seemed to be able to pierce through one''s eardrums, but, Tang Huan''s arrow was not aimed at Wu Hongchang, but was shot straight ahead. Everywhere it passed, space trembled intensely, as though a hole had been shot through the void by the red arrow.


    Because at the same time Tang Huan held onto the bow, Wu Hongchang also disappeared. It was obvious that he had used some sort of escaping technique.


    If it was anyone else, it was really possible that he would be able to escape. But unfortunately, he was facing against Tang Huan, whose Perception Ability was ridiculously strong and also had a profound understanding of spatial magic. The moment he disappeared, Tang Huan was able to determine his escaping trajectory, thus, Tang Huan immediately changed the direction of his shot.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The boundless power contained in the arrow was like a volcanic eruption as it gushed out and wreaked havoc in the world. The air was twisted crazily and the ground was filled with dust and sand, forming a huge circular hole in the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "En!"


    Almost at the same time, a muffled groan sounded out.


    Immediately after, a burly figure separated from the air and flew out dozens of meters as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He landed at the edge of the hole that had just formed and staggered back a dozen steps before stabilizing his body. His rough face was flushed red.


    Surprisingly, this was Wu Hongchang, who had just disappeared.


    "Pfft!"


    After holding on for a short while, the Sixth Elder couldn''t hold it in any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood with disbelief in his eyes.


    What he had just used was a divine ability called ''Spirit Ascension''.


    This sort of divine ability could travel tens of thousands of kilometers in an extremely short period of time. However, every time it was used, it would consume a large amount of life force and take a very long time to recover. Wu Hongchang still had a jet-black beard before he used the "Spiritfount" technique. But now, his black beard had turned into a grayish white, and there were a lot of wrinkles on his face as if he had aged a dozen years in an instant.


    Wu Hongchang had never thought that the sacred art "Soul-Passing" would actually fail.


    He glared at Tang Huan in extreme anger, but Wu Hongchang immediately felt goosebumps all over his body, and Tang Huan actually nocked another arrow at him.


    "Escape!" Without any hesitation, Wu Hongchang''s figure disappeared from the spot again.


    "Chi ¡ª ¡ª" A thudding sound was heard as the arrow flew through the air like a streak of fiery red light. As it pierced through the air, the Strength Qi it released created a terrifying storm. This time, the arrow was not aimed at Wu Hongchang, who had almost disappeared at the same time. Instead, it was aimed at the space to his right, which was more than ten meters away.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud sound burst out.


    The Strength Qi churned and Wu Hongchang''s figure appeared once again. Under the terrifying force of the impact, he flew out dozens of meters like he was beaten up before smashing heavily onto the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    Wu Hongchang spat out a mouthful of blood and jumped up.


    At this moment, he looked as if he had aged a decade or so. His beard and hair were snow-white as he stared at Tang Huan as if he had seen a ghost. This old man will not believe it! " Extremely unwilling to give up, Wu Hongchang performed the "Soul-Passing" for the third time.


    However, the result was as expected, when Tang Huan shot out his third arrow, Wu Hongchang screamed and flew away, as if he was riding on a cloud for close to a hundred meters.


    His face was covered with wrinkles, and his tall and sturdy body was hunched, as if he had stepped into a coffin. Even his hands, which held the golden spear in their hands, were trembling slightly, as if his weapon could fall off of his hands at any moment.


    "Hu!"


    Without any warning, Tang Huan appeared a dozen meters away from Wu Hongchang.


    Wu Hongchang was so shocked that he staggered a few steps back. Soon after, he looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of horror, and started roaring hysterically, "Tang Huan, this old man''s divine ability, ''Spiritpassing'', is practically untraceable. How can you break it so often?"


    As he spoke, Wu Hongchang''s face contorted as if he had gone insane.


    He did not continue to cast "Soulflight" three times in a row, and had already consumed a large amount of his life force. The remaining portion could not support his fourth use of the sacred art, and if he were to forcefully use it, he could, of course, use it, but his life force would probably be completely exhausted.


    Once that happened, even if he escaped, it would be impossible for him to recover to his original state. Moreover, with Tang Huan here, even if he continued trying, he would end up failing.


    "There are so many things you can''t think of!"


    Tang Huan indifferently said as she turned the "Exquisite Carving Bow" into the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear".


    But before this spear could pierce through, Wu Hongchang screamed out, "Tang Huan, don''t kill me! I can swear loyalty to you!"


    He had to do it this way, if it was before he used "Soul-Splitting" the first time, he and Tang Huan could still fight for a while, but after the third time, his vitality was greatly consumed, causing his own strength to be greatly reduced. The current him, although the "Dao Nascent Soul" still existed, his true strength was only comparable to that of a normal Nine Revolutions Transcending Void Cultivator, and was definitely not a match for Tang Huan.


    If he were to take it head on, he would undoubtedly die. He could only beg for mercy, perhaps even have a slim chance of survival.


    "Allegiance?"


    Hearing these two words, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked up into a strange smile. "You mean become my puppet like how Yu Jiang and the others did?"

 C1261

    Chapter 1261 - The End of the Battle


    As Wu Hongchang begged for mercy, he already knew the fate he would face.


    However, becoming a puppet is still better than losing one''s soul. Furthermore, from his observations, although Yu Jiang and the others were under Tang Huan''s control, they did not lose their minds. Other than having to listen to Tang Huan, he was no different from a normal cultivator in any other aspects.


    Thus, when Tang Huan wanted to condense the "Puppet Soul Seal", he did not resist at all.


    Not long after, that newly emerged "Puppet Soul Seal" had already merged with Wu Hongchang''s soul, and this abnormal Sixth Elder had become Tang Huan''s first Puppet.


    An expert of this level would definitely become a powerful aid in the future, so Tang Huan naturally would not waste such a precious resource. Thus, he quickly circulated the Tai Chi Dao Fire, and brought out the wooden business to its maximum, and after a short while, Tang Huan gave Wu Hongchang a large amount of life force.


    Wu Hongchang''s life force had weakened, giving him a chance to live. It was the right medicine, and although it couldn''t immediately restore him, it could greatly shorten his recovery time.


    "This battle should be over soon!"


    Narrowing his eyes and looking around, Tang Huan muttered softly, he grabbed Wu Hongchang''s shoulder and rushed up to the sky, then roared out, "Rui Biao has been killed, Wu Hongchang has been captured, everyone, are you still planning to stubbornly resist?" His voice was like thunder as it rumbled and rumbled, resounding within a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Everyone stopped fighting, everyone turned to look at Tang Huan, and in that moment, sounds of battle could be heard from the sky.


    "Haha, that''s great!"


    "Tang Huan is amazing, he actually managed to get rid of the biggest threat so quickly."


    "Now everyone can relax a lot."


    "..."


    "What?" Fifth Elder was killed, and Sixth Elder was captured? "


    "Not good, Elder Hong has fallen into Tang Huan''s hands!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over, we''re going to fail again today, the Fifth and Sixth Elders are all Dao Soul stage experts, yet they''re actually unable to do anything to Tang Huan who has reached the Void Transformation Stage?"


    "..."


    At this moment, Weng Mohan and Chu Xiangxiang could not help but let out a sigh of relief secretly and smile brightly. As for the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City, whether they had noticed Rui Rou''s and Wu Hongchang''s situation or not, their expressions changed drastically as they felt ineffable fear in their hearts.


    If it was a normal expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, it would have been fine for him to be in such a state at the hands of Tang Huan, but even two of the Nascent Soul Stage experts were killed and one captured ¡­


    While the crowd felt it was incredible, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    At this moment, out of the hundred or so Nine Revolutions of the Heavenly Will City, only sixty or seventy people remained. Yu Jiang, who had been fighting with Wu Hongchang earlier, was at the end of his tether and was nothing to worry about. Yu Jiang, who had been fighting with Wu Hongchang earlier, was at the end of his tether, so he was nothing to worry about.


    If even Tang Huan, who fought with Rui Hui and Wu Hongchang, had joined the fray, it was likely that no one would be able to withstand his arrow.


    "Swish!"


    Just as everyone was panicking, Tang Huan suddenly laughed and let go of Wu Hongchang. Then, he released his bow like a full moon and released an arrow. A sharp screech resounded through the air as a volcano seemed to be dormant within the fiery streak of light, exuding a terrifying heat.


    Dozens of meters away, the old man in the black robe who had been fighting with him for a long time had a drastic change in expression.


    "Oh!"


    The huge hammer in his hand fiercely smashed towards the brilliant red stream of light, and the remaining True Essence in his body crazily surged in like stormy waves, causing the surface of the huge hammer to glitter with a black light, and burst out with terrifying fluctuations, as if with every step he took, the surrounding space would become distorted, and an extremely violent aura spread throughout the world.


    In the blink of an eye, the massive black hammer''s image dispersed forward, as if it wanted to shatter the space dozens of meters in front of it.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, a shockingly loud sound was heard.


    The fiery red stream of light drilled into the black hammer''s shadow like a bolt of lightning and completely crushed it in an instant. After traversing through several meters of space with an unstoppable force, it heavily landed on the black hammer.


    In the next moment, an ear-piercing sound rang out, and the fiery red light exploded like a volcano eruption. Boundless and boundless heat power swept out in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, the old man in black was engulfed by the power along with his hammer.


    In an instant, the air trembled, the wind and clouds changed color, and within a radius of ten meters, Strength Qi streaked about unhindered.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the old man in black was able to melt completely at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye. A moment later, only the dark and cracked black hammer was left falling to the ground. Seeing this scene, many of the Heavenly Will City cultivators were shocked into silence.


    With just one arrow, the expert at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower was reduced to dust.


    "Thump!"


    The sound of the hammer hitting the ground woke everyone up from their stupor.


    "Senior brother Li, quickly leave!"


    "Retreat!" "Retreat!"


    "Don''t hesitate, leave immediately!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan''s arrow was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, the remaining dozens of Heaven''s Will City cultivators did not have any intention to fight.


    First, had taken all of the hundreds of Void Transformation Stage cultivators in one fell swoop, then Fifth Elder Rui Dong and Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang lost one after another. This trip to the Yan State was already a total defeat, if he continued, besides killing himself, he would have no other use.


    Thus, in the instant that the cries rang out, dozens of figures began to desperately flee.


    Naturally, they could not allow Weng Mo Han, Chu Xiang and the rest, as well as Tang Huan''s puppets to escape. They all moved to intercept them, and the chaotic battle once again began.


    Tang Huan stood in the air and did not continue to intervene. Whether it was activating the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" or continuously fighting Rui Rou and Wu Hongchang, he had expended a large amount of True Essence.


    Currently, the true essence within his body was almost completely exhausted. At most, he could use ''Arrow Defense'' once more and it would completely exhaust him, and it would no longer have much of an impact on the battle situation.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan grabbed the slowly recovering Wu Hongchang and floated down to the ground.


    The battle situation around them was extremely intense, and earth-shaking explosions occurred one after another. Only after a quarter of an hour did the entire area gradually become quiet.


    Chu Xiang and the rest began to sweep the battlefield.


    High up in the sky, there was still dust flying everywhere. The Strength Qi still continued to wantonly move about, but the ground within a radius of ten miles was riddled with hundreds of thousands of holes.


    Xi Yi, who had been observing the battle from afar, quietly arrived beside Tang Huan with a shocked expression.

 C1262

    Chapter 1262 - Astonishment


    It was a battle. Amongst the 400 Void Transformation Stage powerhouses, 360 had been captured, 25 had been killed, and only a dozen had escaped.


    Those captured included three hundred Void Transformation Stage Eight Revolving cultivators, more than fifty Void Transformation Stage experts, and Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang. Those killed, with the exception of Fifth Elder Rui Xuan, were all powerful experts at the Void Transformation Stage, and those who succeeded in escaping were also experts at the Void Transformation Stage Nine Revolutions.


    In comparison, Tang Huan''s side''s losses were much less.


    Amongst them were the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses of the Divine Dream Heart Sect. Five of them were injured, and two died in battle; the Medicine God Sect''s Void Transformation Stage powerhouses, three were injured, and one died in battle. As for the Void Transformation Stage puppets of Tang Huan, thirteen of them were injured, and six died in battle.


    When the news spread out, the entire world was shaken.


    In the northeast part of the Sky Region, there was a hidden canyon in the middle of a vast forest. Within the canyon, it was dark and gloomy and ancient trees towered into the sky, but in the middle of the canyon, there was a wide cave.


    "Huh?"


    A cry suddenly sounded out, immediately attracting the attention of more than ten figures that were scattered throughout the cave space. Whether they were old or young, male or female, the auras that faintly seeped out were all extremely tyrannical, and they were the remnants of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect.


    After the Ling Xiao Sword Sect was heavily injured, the moment came quickly. The cultivators of the sect scattered and escaped, while the Sect Leader Jiang He Xian brought the remaining Void Transformation Stage experts and hid there. There were many times when Heaven''s Will City''s cultivators passed by, but even though they did not discover them, they were still frightened.


    "Elder Mi?" "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang He Xian frowned as he looked over. There was some uncertainty in his eyes.


    The person who had just spoken was a rather handsome looking middle-aged man. Upon hearing this, the surprised expression on his face immediately turned into ecstasy as he excitedly said, "Sect Master! A good news! A joyous occasion! "


    "Where did this happiness come from?"


    Jiang He Xian and the surrounding people looked at each other in dismay.


    However, their hearts sank once again. Although they didn''t know what good news it was, at least it wasn''t anything bad.


    "Grand master, elders."


    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with joy, "Almost three days ago, the fifth and sixth elders of the Heavenly Will City led more than four hundred Void Transformation Stage and Nine Revolving Core Formation Stage cultivators to attack the Yan State, Pure Yang Sword Sect. After a huge battle, they suffered heavy casualties, and even the two elders were captured and killed one by one!"


    "What?"


    "Is this news true?"


    "Impossible, right?"


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, all the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, including Jiang He Xian, stood up like a spring. They stared at the middle-aged man with expressions of disbelief.


    "A mere ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' can actually cause such heavy damage to Heaven''s Will City?"


    "As far as I know, all of the Elders in Heaven''s Will City are experts who have condensed their ''Dao Nascent''. Who can ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' stop them?" In the past, he didn''t know what a "Dao Nascent Soul" was, but after the invasion of Heaven''s Will City, he was very familiar with this place.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "Sect Master, they fell into Tang Huan''s hands!"


    "Tang Huan?" Jiang He Xian took a light breath and his expression darkened.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan?"


    The one who spoke was a man dressed in green. His appearance was ordinary and he looked extremely young, but his aura was exceptionally strong. It was clear that he was an expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, and he was the Immeasurable Heavenly Temple''s Palace Master, Qiu Yunsan.


    Having read through the news that had come from the Yan State, Qiu Yunsan felt that it was extremely unbelievable. "Capture three hundred and sixty people alive and kill twenty-five of them ¡­ Tsk tsk, I never thought that Tang Huan''s strength had already reached such a degree. With him around, the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' would be able to sleep peacefully in peace for a short period of time! "


    "It''s time to move to the Yan State ¡­ If it was even a few days later, it might not have been in time. " As if he had finally made up his mind, Qiu Yunzhi suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    "Here!"


    "Summon all the elders here for a discussion!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, well done!"


    In the Azure Province, War Clan, in the majestic War God Shrine, a clanging sound rang out like the clashing of metals.


    The one who spoke was a red-robed old man who was over three meters tall. His build was tall and sturdy, and the muscles all over his body bulged, seeming to be able to expand his robe. His face was covered in thick moustache, making him look like an upside-down steel needle.


    This was the War Clan''s Battle Sword Edge.


    "On the account that he killed so many evil-doers from the Heavenly Will City, this old man can let go of the matter of him killing my War Clan s in the Green Rainbow Sect!"


    Battle Sword Summit laughed again.


    Back then, when War Clan went to look for trouble with the Green Rainbow Sect, Zhan Zhangkong and the others were killed by a guy who could use the "Battle King''s Golden Body". The War Clan had thought that the culprit was a certain War Clan Ranker who had been left behind. However, after a long investigation, he was unable to find the culprit''s origins. When the news from Yan State arrived, he immediately came to his senses. All the previous investigations in War Clan had entered into a wrong zone, and the murderer of the Green Rainbow Sect was undoubtedly Tang Huan.


    "Lord, how should we deal with our War Clan now?" Inside the Palace of Wargods, an old man from the War Clan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Immediately gather all the Elders of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower and follow me to the Yan State," Zhan Jiufeng''s voice was as loud as a bell, "The rest stay here and watch the situation."


    "To the Yan State?" The old man from War Clan was somewhat surprised.


    "That''s right!"


    Zhan Jifeng said in a deep voice, "Tianyi City has suffered so much and will not let this matter rest. Perhaps, in a few months, Heaven''s Will City will attack the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' again. "


    "It has been quite some time since Heaven''s Will City has invaded the Forging God Great World, but Tang Huan has only severely injured several times the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City. Currently, Tang Huan and the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' that he was born in must have become thorn in the side of Heavenly Will City because they wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible. If Tang Huan and the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' were to really be eliminated, I''m afraid that no other cultivator or sect in the Forging God Great World would be able to withstand the might of Heaven''s Will City. "


    "Therefore, I have to lend him a hand!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Good!" Good! Good! This is extremely good news! " "With Tang Huan and Pure Yang Sword Sect at the front attracting the firepower of Heaven''s Will City, we don''t have to worry too much next."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Forging God Great World and the various sects and powers were in an uproar.


    Many of the sects felt relieved but at the same time, they felt joy in their hearts. They felt that Tang Huan and the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had become sworn enemies of the Heavenly Will City, so before the Heavenly Will City destroyed them, it would not act against the other forces. There were also many Void Transformation Stage experts from other sects who shared a common enemy and all rushed to Yan State.


    Just as the entire world was discussing about this, Tang Huan, after settling the matters related to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect," quietly entered the Firing Dragon Mountain Range.

 C1263

    C1263


    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Chapter 1263 - Primal Chaos Fire Seed


    "Greetings, Senior Yan Zu!"


    In the, within the space of the molten lava located in the center of the volcano, Tang Huan once again saw Yan Zu.


    The Yan Ancestor''s eyes flashed with a flattering smile, "The last time you came, your profound insight changed. But now, you have stepped into the realm of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. The day of your ascension is not far away. This old man is currently bringing that little thing back from another world. After a year or so, you will be able to see it. "


    "Great."


    Tang Huan was overjoyed, and a hint of anticipation surfaced on his face.


    After not seeing Xiao Budian for so many years, Tang Huan had truly missed Xiao Budian. It was likely that he had already levelled up from a Spiritual Beast to a Holy Beast, and with the Yan Zu teaching him, his strength would definitely increase.


    "Little fellow, you have come to this old man''s place today not only to see if that little thing has returned yet, right?" A moment later, Yan Zu suddenly smiled and asked.


    "Senior is right." After Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but smile, "The reason I am here is actually to ask senior a few questions."


    "Go ahead." Yan Zu nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "Senior, do you know of the Vermillion Bird major world?" Tang Huan did not beat around the bush and directly went straight to the point.


    "The Vermillion Bird major world? This old man naturally knows! "


    "In the Archaeus region, there is a passageway which is connected to the Vermillion Bird major world. That passageway has already been sealed for countless years. Since you''re able to say the words'' Vermillion Bird Great World '', I believe that the seal on that passageway has disappeared and cultivators from the Vermillion Bird Great World have come? "


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan nodded.


    It was a pity that his original body was not here, and that only a single strand of mind instructs (in a second) was present in this "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain." The only information that could be gathered was limited to this absolute region, if not, the great battle that happened near the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would not have been hidden from him.


    His voice paused slightly, then Tang Huan said seriously, "The cultivators of the Vermilion Bird Great World have long invaded in a large scale. A few days ago, there were even two Nascent Soul Stage elders who brought over four hundred Void Transformation Stage and Void Transformation Stage cultivators to attack the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', but fortunately, they were repelled by us."


    "However, in the Vermilion Bird City of the Vermilion Bird Great World, there are Nascent Soul Elders, four stronger ones, and even the City Lord of Heaven''s Will City. If they were to go all out and attack again, I''m afraid no one in the entire Forging God Great World would be able to stop them."


    As he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s expression turned even more grim.


    After the great battle, Tang Huan spent a period of time to turn the Void Transformation cultivators captured by Chu Xiang and the rest, as well as the more than three hundred Void Transformation cultivators trapped in the "spatial cage" in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" into his own puppets, and then investigated the memories of Wu Hongchang and the rest.


    As expected, the higher the ranking of the Elders, the stronger their strength was. Wu Hongchang and the Elders in front of Rui Dong were each stronger than the other.


    According to the information he had gathered from Wu Hongchang''s memories, it was highly likely that the Heaven''s Will City''s Great Elder possessed a power comparable to that of Hu Si before he had ascended to the sky. As for the City Lord of Heaven''s Will City, his strength might even be above that of Hu Si at that time. Tang Huan was probably not a match for these two.


    This time, Rui Hui and Wu Hongchang were leading a team that had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the City Lord. Next time, the team would most likely be led by the Great Elder, or even the City Lord.


    In that case, Tang Huan could only choose to retreat and temporarily avoid the attack.


    However, with this, the encampment of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" that had been passed down for countless years would probably be reduced to ruins.


    "Don''t worry, kid."


    Yan Zu waved his hand, "Although this old man has never met the City Lord of the Heaven''s Will City, he is indeed one of the top people in the tens of thousands of worlds for him to sit in that position. Right now, you might not be his match, but after a period of time, it''s hard to say. "


    "If my cultivation can reach the peak of the Void Transformation Stage and form my Dao Nascent Soul, I am confident that I can win." Tang Huan nodded his head, but he did not belittle himself, "However, if you want to defeat the City Lord of Heaven''s Will City, it will not be an easy matter."


    "And what about the Chaos Daos and the Chaos Daos?" Yan Zu narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Chaos Dao-Fire?"


    Hearing these four words, Tang Huan was stunned. The flame he had right now was "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", then what was "Primal Chaos Dao Fire"?


    "Kid, come with me!"


    After he finished speaking, Yan Zu grabbed Tang Huan''s wrist and jumped into the surging fiery red molten lava.


    Tang Huan was rather curious, but he did not resist and allowed Yan Zu to bring him forward quickly. Everywhere they passed, molten lava would continuously slide to the sides, and not a single drop would touch Tang Huan''s body.


    In just a short span of a dozen breaths of time, the surrounding molten lava disappeared and the Yan Zu brought Tang Huan to a fiery red inside the cave. This cave was around ten meters wide and tall, but it was tens of meters deep. molten lava whistled past the cave but didn''t enter into the cave at all.


    In the depths of the cave, there was a small pond that was only a few meters in size.


    What was accumulated in the pool was not water but flames. However, the flame was not red, nor was it any other color, it was actually almost transparent. However, in Tang Huan''s line of sight, the burning flame''s shape could clearly be seen in the pool.


    This feeling was extremely strange.


    "Senior, this is ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment. That flame did not leak out any aura, and simply did not sense any traces of its existence.


    "Look over there!"


    Yan Zu raised his hand and pointed.


    Tang Huan looked in the direction that he knew, and he could vaguely see an irregular ball the size of a baby''s fist at the bottom of the pond, it was like a flame, it was just like the surrounding flames, transparent to the point that there was no color, the flames in the pond seemed to have seeped out from the ball.


    "This is a chaos fire seed which the Creator left behind all those years ago." As Yan Zu looked at the flame in the pond, a look of reminiscence flashed across his eyes.


    "Chaos fire?" Tang Huan was shocked, although he did not know what it meant, but since it was a fire seed, its origins must be extraordinary.


    "Kid, if this old man''s senses are correct, your Spiritual Fire has already transformed into a dao flame that contains the meaning of the ''Law of the Tao''."


    Yan Zu regained his senses, smiled and looked at Tang Huan, then said slowly, "However, your ''Dao Fire'' is only an incomplete product, it can''t be considered a real ''Dao Fire''. The true ''Dao Fire'' needs to contain the true ''Law of the Tao'', and not just the meaning of the ''Law of the Tao''. "


    Absorbing and fusing with this'' chaos fire seed ''will definitely transform your'' Dao Fire ''into a true'' Dao Fire '', and a'' Chaos Dao Fire ''at that! "

 C1264

    Chapter 1264 - Changes


    The reaction of Heaven''s Will City was beyond the expectations of everyone in Forging God Great World.


    Everyone had originally thought that since Heaven''s Will City had suffered such heavy casualties in Yan State, and had even lost two elders, they would definitely not let this matter rest. Perhaps not too long later, Heaven''s Will City would send even more Void Transformation experts over to kill the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" again.


    However, they had guessed at the front and not the back.


    The Heavenly Will City had indeed sent another batch of Void Transformation Stage experts into the Forging God Great World. It was said that the Great Clan Elder, Second Clan Elder, and Third Clan Elder had all come. However, they did not go to the Yan State as everyone thought, but instead continued to expand, with the Nine Colored City as the center.


    Thousands of Void Transformation Stage cultivators separated into multiple squads and spread to the various states.


    The sects that were closest to the Heavenly Province were caught off guard and either completely destroyed or surrendered. Afterwards, all the experts from the sect joined the Heavenly Will City and continued to expand.


    For a time, the Forging God Great World was in a state of panic, causing everyone to panic.


    The forces that had originally planned to move to the distant borderlands increased their speed, and the sects who had originally been gloating over the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" could no longer sit still. They dispersed the Disciples s in their respective sects, either evacuating the Void Transformation Stage experts or concealing themselves to avoid the Heavenly Will City''s army of cultivators.


    In just a few short months, half of the thirty-six prefectures had been occupied by the Heavenly Will City.


    Compared to the other sects'' forces who were in a state of panic and distress, Yan State was a lot calmer. As time passed, Yan Yang City, which was initially deserted due to the migration of the sect''s Disciples s and the dispersal of the city''s cultivators, became increasingly clamorous as well, as though every day, a large amount of cultivators would rush into the city. Furthermore, most of them were Void Transformation Stage experts and Profound Opening Stage experts from various sects.


    In order to deal with the numerous visitors, Xi Yi, Wei Xuanzhao, Meng Xingshu, and the elders of the seven tribes were extremely busy every day.


    Unknowingly, several months had passed.


    Of the thirty-six prefectures, only the Taizhou, Demon Continent, the Li Province, the Yan State and the most remote five prefectures of the Hai Continent had not been occupied. However, with the exception of the Yan State s, the sects from the other four provinces have almost all disbanded.


    On the other hand, the Yan State had gathered thousands of Void Transformation cultivators.


    Even at this time, every day, there would still be Void Transformation cultivators converging at the Yan State, but the Heavenly Will City troop of cultivators headed towards the Yan State, stopped right next to the Yan State and did not continue to advance. This caused many of the cultivators who were prepared to fight to be amazed.


    Many of the people in the Yan Yang City also came to their senses as the cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City stopped moving.


    They suddenly realized that the reason why Heaven''s Will City did not attack the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" that they had suffered a great loss from first, and instead invaded other prefectural cities from all directions, was most likely to force as many Void Transformation Cultivators as possible from the Forging God Great World onto the "Pure Yang Sword Sect".


    When most of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators were gathered in Yan Yang City, and Heaven''s Will City suppressed them down, they could easily kill all of them in one fell swoop.


    At that time, the entire Forging God Great World would fall into the hands of Heaven''s Will City. Even if there were some who had escaped, they would not be able to create any trouble, much less contend with Heaven''s Will City.


    After understanding this, everyone was horrified. There were even many cultivators who started to ponder about escaping the Yan State, and as a result, the corpses of those who tried to escape were quickly found nearby ¡­. This situation had occurred one after another, causing everyone in Yan Yang City to be even more alarmed.


    At this moment, a supreme elder called Li Yin from the Nine Star Holy Gate stood out and quickly used his powerful strength to gather a large number of Void Transformation Stage experts by his side. Then, he used a swift and swift method to unite thousands of Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    It was said that that Supreme Elder was also a powerhouse of the Dao Soul stage that was on par with the Elders of Heaven''s Will City.


    The reason the Void Transformation Stage cultivators came to the Yan State was because of the formidable power that Tang Huan had displayed when he killed the Fifth and Sixth Elders. But after being in the Yan Yang City for such a long time, he had never seen Tang Huan face to face, nor had he heard of any news related to him. Now that a powerful Nascent Soul Cultivator had appeared, the crowd immediately began to support him.


    Even some of the cultivators who were unwilling to surrender had to disobey after witnessing Li Yin''s strength.


    After Li Yin consecutively defeated many experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage with one move, the people of Yan Yang City calmed down in an extremely short amount of time. Following that, under Li Yin''s call, the people in the city all sent out messages to the Void Transformation Stage experts hiding in the various states, inviting them over.


    In the following period of time, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Yan Yang City increased greatly.


    The profound energy inside the Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''s karst space was present, but Tang Huan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, as motionless as a sculpture. However, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Void Spirit" were still revolving rapidly within the Dantian.


    When Yan Zu had left that day, Tang Huan had kept the "Primal Chaos Fire Seed" inside the Dantian Furnace and began refining it.


    Although the "Primal Chaos Fire Seed" was not big, the difficulty of fusing it with the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" had far exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    After spending almost half a year, the "Primal Chaos Fire Seed" was still only as big as a thumb. However, as the Fire Seed continuously fused into Tang Huan''s "Taiji Dao Flame", it was also constantly transforming. By now, the originally greyish flames had gradually turned transparent.


    Not only that, the meaning of the Law of the Tao in the "Primal Chaos Fire" had grown stronger and stronger as well. This was all a result of the "Primal Chaos Fire Seed".


    Once the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" was transformed into the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", Tang Huan''s strength would definitely rise greatly.


    In order to complete the transformation of the "Dao Flame" as soon as possible, Tang Huan had always been focused on this matter.


    Of course, it was not like he did not care about the existence of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Whether it was in the Yan Yang City or in the other provinces, they all had his puppet. However, as long as the Heaven''s Will City cultivators did not enter the Yan State, those puppets would not voluntarily send out messages to him through the "Puppet Soul Seal".


    If Xi Yi and the rest were to meet with danger, Tang Huan naturally would not sit idly by and watch.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Tang Huan heaved a long sigh, as a happy smile surfaced on his face.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second) slightly moved, and a ball of nearly transparent flame rose from his palm. This ball of flame was the same as the flames that had previously spread out from the Fire Elemental in the pond. There was no sign of any Qi leaking out, but Tang Huan could clearly feel the terrifying firepower it contained.

 C1265

    Chapter 1265 - Condensed Dao Infant


    "Hu!"


    With that thought, a short hammer flew out from the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    Then, Tang Huan grabbed the handle of the hammer. "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" spread out like water, in an instant, it covered the entire short hammer tightly.


    Flames flickered as the short hammer rapidly melted.


    In the blink of an eye, the hammer that was wrapped up by the "Chaos Dao flame" disappeared without a trace.


    "It truly is worthy of being called a true ''Dao Fire''!"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved and he could not help but take a deep breath.


    The hammer he had just taken out was not an ordinary weapon but a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier. He didn''t expect it to be melted so quickly by the "Chaos Dao Flame". Although the "Taiji Dao flame" from before could also melt Sacred like the short hammer, it definitely could not have been as fast.


    "When the Daos are completely transformed, I can attempt to form a Dao-Soul."


    Tang Huan thought quickly. During the process of fusing with the "Primal Chaos Fire Seed", his cultivation also continuously increased. He had already reached the peak of the Void Transformation Stage about a month ago. Now that the primal chaos flame had been formed, it was the perfect time to attempt to form a Dao Nascent Soul in one go.


    After a short while, a large amount of ice crystals, thunder crystals, fire crystals and wind crystals obtained from the "Tong Tian Tower" were piled in front of Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan had accumulated these things for a long time, and it just so happens that they are now useful.


    With regards to the formation of the "Dao Nascent Soul", after absorbing the memories of Yu Jiang, Wu Hongchang, and the others, Tang Huan had a very good understanding of it. There were two main reasons why forming a "Dao Nascent Soul" was so difficult. One was because the power of the "Law of the Tao" was hard to comprehend, and the other was because the power of the "Law of the Tao" was hard to find.


    But to Tang Huan, these two were not obstacles.


    The Law of the Tao encompassed everything.


    Normally, no matter how much the "Law of the Tao" comprehended by a peak Nine Revolutions Cultivator changed, it would be contained within the five great Laws of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.


    Tang Huan had originally cultivated the way of Five Elements of heaven and earth, so if he wanted to comprehend the "Law of the Tao", what he comprehended was naturally the profound laws. However, there was no need for Tang Huan to go through all this trouble now.


    The "Primal Chaos Daos" he possessed already contained the true "Law of the Tao." The "Law of the Tao" that the Dao Fire possessed naturally belonged to Tang Huan as well. Furthermore, Tang Huan could faintly feel that the Law of the Tao in the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was even above the laws of Five Elements.


    With the "Law of the Tao" from the "Dao Flame", the difficulty of condensing a "Dao Nascent Soul" would naturally disappear.


    Secondly, Tang Huan had an astonishing amount of power at the moment. Not only was Tang Huan enough, he could give it to Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, and the others in the future.


    If one had enough power to crystallize the "Law of the Tao", it was possible to form a "Dao Nascent Soul".


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan summoned the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and directly threw the three hundred "ice crystals" inside, then kept them inside the Dantian, causing the cauldron and the "Void Spirit" to swiftly circulate.


    In the next moment, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already wrapped itself around an ice crystal.


    As soon as the bone-piercing chilliness exploded out, it was immediately dispelled by the "dao flame". It then turned into an incomparably pure energy of Law of the Tao, passing through the cauldron and quickly fusing with the "hollow spirit".


    Tang Huan could not help but be enlivened.


    From the experiences of Yu Jiang and Wu Hongchang in condensing their Dao Soul, under normal circumstances, it would take at least half a day to refine and absorb such a huge "Law of the Tao" power crystal. However, Tang Huan had already completed the refinement and absorption of the ice crystal in the time it took to snap a finger.


    This speed was simply heaven defying.


    With almost no hesitation, with a thought from Tang Huan, the "Primal Chaos Daos Flame" wrapped another ice crystal inside the Dantian''s cauldron and continued to refine it.


    Time flew by ¡­


    More and more of the Law of the Tao''s energy began fusing with the "hollow spirit" while the number of ice crystals within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" rapidly decreased. When he quickly refined a hundred ice crystals, Tang Huan''s heart was still filled with joy. But after he absorbed and refined two hundred ice crystals, Tang Huan quietly frowned.


    The two hundred ice crystals were like a clay ox entering the sea. They did not cause any ripples within the hollow spirits.


    If this was any other peak cultivator at the Void Transformation Stage, it would be impossible for something like this to happen. Could it be because of the "Law of the Tao" contained in the "Chaos Dao Flame"?


    Generally speaking, the stronger the comprehended "Law of the Tao", the more power would be required to condense the "Dao Nascent".


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and continued refining and absorbing ice crystals. Unknowingly, all the ice crystals placed in the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had been completely refined. Within the Dantian, the "Void Spirit" was like a bottomless pit. Even after absorbing a large amount of the Law of the Tao''s energy, there were still no changes.


    "If three hundred isn''t enough, then I''ll give you another thousand!"


    Gritting his teeth, Tang Huan summoned the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" again and threw a thousand crystals in. Then, he started to madly refine and absorb them.


    When the refined power reached five hundred crystals, the hollow spirits finally had some changes.


    The "spirit cave" was a bit shallow, and there were less threads in the "spirit cave". Tang Huan''s heart was filled with joy, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. During the process of condensing the "Dao Nascent Soul", the spirit holes would become shallower and shallower, the number of spirit threads would lessen, until they completely disappeared.


    Today, the reduction of the spirit-hole threads means that the condensation of the "Dao Nascent Soul" is on the right track.


    As more and more crystals were refined and absorbed, the changes in the spirit cave also continued. Almost every time two hundred crystals were refined and absorbed, the number of threads in the spirit cave would decrease by one. When all of the thousand crystals had disappeared, there were only four laps left in the spirit cave thread.


    Tang Huan calculated, and then placed another 1000 crystals into the cauldron.


    The refining and absorption of the crystals continued, and the thread of the spirit cave was also constantly changing. When there were only two hundred crystals left, the spirit cave and thread had already completely disappeared from the hollow spirit.


    With a thought, Tang Huan continued to refine the crystals of his energy. At the same time, the "Chaos Dao flame" actually started to fluctuate in accordance to a strange rhythm, and before long, an almost transparent aura, like silk, separated from the flames and fused into the Dantian''s "Void Spirit".


    This was the Law of the Tao of the "Primal Chaos Dao-Flame".


    After the Law of the Tao was injected, the "hollow spirit" seemed to have turned into a living spirit object, and rapidly twisted and changed within the Dantian. Not long later, the "hollow spirit" seemed to have condensed into an almost transparent substance.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, and immediately cut off the injection of the "Law of the Tao", and began to use all his strength to refine the energy crystal.

 C1266

    Chapter 1266 - Divine Concealment Seal


    At the border of Le Prefecture, Nightheart City.


    This city was originally the encampment of the Eternal Night Sect. The Eternal Night Sect was just a small sect with no reputation. The strongest martial artist in the sect was only at the level of the Three Transformation.


    Before the experts from the Heavenly Will City arrived, the Eternal Night Sect had already disbanded, and the few cultivators with decent strength within the sect had fled to the Yan State. Of course, they were not going to the Yan Yang City, but to find a place to hide. With their cultivation, there were benefits and disadvantages in going to the Yan Yang City.


    After the Eternal Night Sect left, this Nether Heart City became the resting place for the cultivators of Heavenly Will City.


    More and more Void Transformation Stage experts gathered from all the various provinces. The originally cold and lonely Nightheart City gradually became lively, but it did not seem chaotic at all.


    "How many are left?"


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded from within an exquisite hall. The one who spoke was a thin, white-haired old man dressed in a green robe. His two eyes seemed to be unceasingly flashing with a dim light within his slightly sunken eye sockets.


    This green-robed old man was the Great Elder of Heaven''s Will City, Mo Qingqiu.


    "We only have the team to go to the Heavenly Province and the Li Province."


    On the opposite side, a short, robust middle-aged man stroked his beard and laughed, "However, they can arrive at this Ye Xin City in at most five days.


    He was Heaven''s Will City''s Third Elder, Xing Tie.


    "Alright!"


    Mo Qiuqiu chuckled, "Third Elder, how is the situation with the Yan Yang City?"


    "We have completely taken control of the situation. All of the cultivators that should be here have arrived."


    "However, Tang Huan is still nowhere to be seen. No one knows where he went, not even the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect''''s Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion, and the rest."


    "It''s fine."


    "As long as Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest are here, Tang Huan will not be able to escape. Third Elder, you should make the necessary arrangements to head to Yan Yang City in five days. You must catch them all this time, and don''t let any fish slip through the net. "


    "Understood!" Xing Tie nodded, a hint of ferocity in his eyes.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, inside the cave.


    "It''s a success!"


    Tang Huan sat cross legged, his eyebrows filled with a happy smile.


    At this moment, within his Dantian, the "Void Spirit" had already disappeared, and what replaced it was a small, exquisite infant child. Its facial features and limbs were all complete, and its face was the same as Tang Huan.


    This was Tang Huan''s "Dao Nascent Soul."


    With a thought, the "Dao Infant" circulated rapidly, and no Spirit Qi leaked out, as though it did not exist. However, the existence of the "Dao Infant" made Tang Huan feel as though his own strength had undergone a tremendous change, and compared to before, it was like a qualitative leap.


    "There are only a few hundred left in the crystallization of the power of the three thousand Law of the Tao. However, it''s worth it to be able to successfully form a Dao Soul."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes full of laughter.


    He had originally thought that the remaining crystals would be able to help Shan Shan and the others form their "Dao Nascent Souls." However, from the looks of it now, these few hundred crystals were only enough for one or two people. Fortunately, there was still a long period of time left. With his current strength, it would be easy for him to go to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" to gather some crystals in the future.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Huan calmed himself down.


    "I have been away from the Yan Yang City for so long, I wonder how the situation in the city is?"


    Through the "Puppet Soul Seal", a surprised expression surfaced on Tang Huan''s face after sensing it for a bit.


    The number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators gathered in Yan Yang City was already as many as ten thousand. Currently, they were fighting with a "Nine Star Holy Gate" elder called Li Yin as their leader against the border city of the Lai Prefecture of Chen Bing. Although there were occasional skirmishes between the two sides, they had never engaged in a big battle.


    "Why are you holding back in Leizhou?"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and started to mutter with suspicion, "Have the Forging God Great World''s cultivators gather together, and catch them all in one fell swoop?"


    This was the deduction of the Void Transformation golems, and it made a lot of sense.


    However, Tang Huan could not help but be suspicious, there were tens of thousands of Void Transformation Stage cultivators on the side of the Yan Yang City, even if the Heavenly Will City had sent out their experts, he estimated that there would still be thousands of them. For a battle of this scale, even if Heaven''s Will City won, the casualties wouldn''t be much.


    The fact that Heaven''s Will City had stayed so long at the border of the Le Prefecture probably wasn''t just to start a war.


    "It''s better if we hurry back to Yan Yang City to have a look. It''s safer!" After the flick of a finger, Tang Huan had already made up her mind. Sect Master Yi, the seven Great Elders, Chu Xiang and a few other Senior Sisters of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" had all stayed in the Yan Yang City.


    "Kid, have you decided to head back?" Yan Zu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Exactly." Tang Huan bowed and cupped his hands, giving a deep bow, "Thank you senior for your ''Primal Chaos Fire Seed''. If not for it, this junior would not have condensed the ''Dao Nascent Soul'' so quickly."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, this is all your own fortuitous opportunity."


    Yan Zu raised his hand and said with a smile, "If it were anyone else, even if this old man gave him the ''Primal Chaos Fire Seed'', he wouldn''t be able to absorb it."


    It was approximately one finger long, two fingers wide, and as thin as a cicada''s wing. It faintly revealed an incomparably mysterious aura: "Little fellow, this is the ''Divine Hidden Tribulation Seal''. Take it first. I can shield you from the Heavenly Tribulation, but if you go outside, it''ll be difficult to suppress it with your current cultivation base. If you carry this with you, it will protect you for three years, so you won''t have to worry about the heavenly tribulation. However, after three years, there will be nothing that can stop your heavenly tribulation. "


    "Three years? "That''s enough!"


    "..."


    Yan Zu directly sent Tang Huan out of the molten lava space, and just as Yan Zu had said, with the "Divine Concealment Seal", Tang Huan did not sense the existence of the Heavenly Road in the slightest.


    Bidding farewell to Yan Zu, Tang Huan continuously used "Air Escape", and in less than half a day, he had already arrived outside Yan Yang City.


    Just by probing slightly, Tang Huan was able to sense countless of powerful auras. Although some were strong and some were weak, they were all from Void Transformation Stage cultivators, and there were countless of them from Void Transformation Stage to Nine Revolutions. With so many Void Transformation Stage cultivators gathered in the Yan Yang City, the city became very solemn.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already walked forward.


    "Halt!"


    But before waiting for Tang Huan to enter the city, a loud shout suddenly sounded out, and six figures blocked Tang Huan''s path. Among these six people, whether they were old or young, male or female, they were all Void Transformation cultivators. The highest cultivation level was at the Void Transformation stage, and the lowest was at the Void Transformation stage.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, and laughed indifferently: "Who are you people?"

 C1267

    Chapter 1267 If there is an afterlife


    "We didn''t ask who you are, but you did!" The six of them looked at each other, and immediately, one of them, a skinny, young man in green clothes, could not help but sneer, "We are the patrolling deacons of this'' Yan Yang City ''. In order to avoid the spies of Heaven''s Will City, we will report your name and origins, and ask three or more people who know you to verify your identity before we can enter the city!"


    "Patrol of the city?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan frowned.


    The Void Transformation cultivators that had gathered at the various sects in the Yan Yang City were all gathered up by that guy called Li Yin. This so called "patrolling deacon" should also be him.


    Needless to say, he did do a good deed.


    With so many cultivators gathered here, if they didn''t manage to organize themselves, they would just be scattered like a pile of sand. If Heaven''s Will City were to attack from the heart of the night, everyone would be on their own. After integrating everything, not to mention the rest, their battle strength would definitely be greatly increased. The establishment of this "patrolling deacon" was also quite good. Carefully inspecting the identity of those who entered the city would definitely be able to minimize the amount of spies and spies from the Heaven''s Will City would be able to enter.


    "My name is'' Pure Yang Sword Sect ''Tang Huan."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands.


    Although the tone of the green clothed man was not that comfortable, Tang Huan did not plan to bother with it. After all, the patrolling deacon was being cautious, so his original intention was still good.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    The six of them were dumbfounded.


    Then, the light robed man laughed mockingly: "You said you''re Tang Huan, then you''re really Tang Huan? Everyone, in the past few months, how many ''Tang Huan'' have we met? "


    "Ten!"


    A grey-robed elder gestured and laughed, "If you add in the ''Tang Huan'' that the other city guards have encountered, I estimate there to be no less than a hundred people."


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled and said, "I never thought that I would be so popular. However, I am indeed Tang Huan! I think it should be able to prove my identity. "


    While speaking, a nine-coloured little bird came out from Tang Huan''s embrace, opened its wings slightly and landed on his shoulder. A majestic and deathly stillness instantly filled the air.


    No matter if it was the battle between Nine Colors City and the main steward of the City of Heaven''s Will, Yu Jiang, or the Sixth Elder of the City of Heaven''s Will, Wu Hongchang, outside the Yan Yang City, the nine spirits all displayed astonishing strength.


    Its name had long ago spread widely through the Forging God Great World along with Tang Huan. Not many Void Transformation cultivators had seen it, but very few had heard of it. In Yan Yang City that was filled with Void Transformation cultivators, as long as you saw it, you should be able to know its origin.


    "Ga ji!" The Nine Spirit Eyes spun around and let out a cry like Lei Ming.


    "This is ¡­"


    The gray-robed elder and the others were shocked.


    After a short moment of being stunned, a hint of coldness flashed across the green clothed man''s eyes as he berated: "What kind of thing is this? You made such a bird just to prove your identity, is there something wrong with your head? "Everyone, don''t be fooled. This person is most likely a spy from Heaven''s Will City. We cannot let him into the city at all. We should take him down first, and then interrogate him. Who knows, we might even have accomplices in the city!"


    "Brother Chen..."


    The grey-robed old man and the others couldn''t help but look at the green-clothed man in the blink of an eye with faces full of astonishment.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    However, the nine spirits were enraged, and death aura surged around them as a stream of mind instructs (in a second) lingered around the small region. "Brat, you''re f * cking courting death!"


    Tang Huan squinted as a bit of coldness passed through his eyes.


    With Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, how could he not know that the azure-dressed man before him was intentionally targeting him? One look was all it took to tell the authenticity of the nine spirits. Its aura was not something that other fierce beasts or Spiritual Beast could pretend to be. After the appearance of the nine spirits, this person was still acting. There must be something fishy going on.


    "Since the nine spirits are unable to prove it, then I shall change to another method."


    The moment the words were said, Tang Huan''s figure passed through the ten-odd meters of space and appeared in front of the azure-dressed man without any warning, as he slowly extended his right palm.


    "You ¡­"


    The green robed man''s expression changed. He swallowed back the words that he had rushed to his throat and stopped speaking abruptly.


    At almost the same time, he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he suddenly realized that the surrounding space seemed to have been completely locked down. Even if he circulated the true essence within his body to the limit, he could not move his body at all.


    Seeing this scene, not only was the light robed man terrified, the other five Void Transformation cultivators were also dumbfounded, their eyes wide open.


    Amongst the six of them, the light robed man had the highest cultivation, reaching the Void Transformation Stage.


    However, the expert at the Void Transformation Stage was completely restrained before he could even move!


    What a terrifying technique, to be able to cause the Eight Revolutions Void Transformation expert to have no chance of resisting or even dodging. Even an existence at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower was unable to do so. In that instant, the hearts of the azure-robed man, the gray-robed elder, and the others were filled with shock that could not be described with words.


    "Now, can you prove my identity?" A mocking smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s lips.


    "You spy, you actually dared to make a move on Yan Yang City! Everyone, hurry up and send a message to the city. " The light robed man snapped out of his daze and shouted loudly.


    When the gray-robed old man and the others heard this, they looked at each other in bewilderment.


    "It seems that you truly want to die. Since that''s the case, I shall grant your wish!" Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, "Remember, if there is a next life, you must not be so foolish!"


    "Tang Huan, you can''t kill me ¡­"


    Sensing the dense killing intent in Tang Huan''s words, the green-clothed man''s soul trembled and he could no longer suppress the fear in the bottom of his heart as he screamed hoarsely. However, before he could even finish speaking, an almost transparent "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" rained down from Tang Huan''s palm.


    The flames quickly converged and Tang Huan''s right hand flipped over. A small ball of white-colored odor appeared in his hand;


    "This, this..."


    The gray-robed elder and the others were completely stunned.


    The five of them were dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide enough to stick in a fist. They couldn''t help the astonishment in their eyes. Just what level did this person reach? Killing a Void Transformation Stage expert was as easy as eating a meal or drinking water ¡­ No, it was even simpler than eating and drinking!


    "It''s actually the remnant of the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', no wonder he dares be so impudent!"


    After a short moment, Tang Huan started laughing, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, using "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" could be said to be an easy task, and he quickly obtained all the information regarding the light robed man.

 C1268

    Chapter 1268 - Jiu Zang Qu Nest (1)


    This light robed man named Chen Qinghai was a Great Elder of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect". Twenty years ago, he had entered the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" to train.


    After the invasion of Heaven''s Will City, he had fled the ancient region.


    Afterwards, the Heaven''s Will City cultivators charged into the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect". He followed the sect head, Jiang He Xian and the others, escaping once more and hiding himself. When news of Heaven''s Will City''s Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder''s defeat outside the Yan Yang City spread, he, Jiang He Xian and the others came to the Yan Yang City.


    After the Supreme Elder Li Yin from the "Nine Star Saint Sect" became the leader of the group in Yan Yang City, Chen Qinghai took the initiative to recommend himself and became a member of the city deacons.


    With his identity as the great elder of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, being hostile to Tang Huan was also within reason.


    However, the reason why he had repeatedly targeted Tang Huan just now was not only because of his status in the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, but also because he had been forced to submit to Heaven''s Will City when he was in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    When he saw the nine spirits, Chen Qinghai had already confirmed Tang Huan''s identity. However, he purposefully accused him of being a Heavenly Will City spy in order to enrage him.


    If Tang Huan could not hold it in, Chen Qinghai could call for more cultivators.


    Right now was the time to confront Heaven''s Will City. If the many Void Transformation Stage cultivators were to be injured by Tang Huan, it would definitely cause even more cultivators to reject Tang Huan. Many people came to the Yan Yang City because of Tang Huan''s strength, but with this, Tang Huan''s appeal to the cultivators in the city would drop.


    It had to be said that Chen Qinghai''s calculations were not bad.


    Of course, the reason why he dared to go against Tang Huan was because he was sure that Tang Huan did not dare to kill anyone under his current state. It was definitely not a wise decision to make a move against his comrades right now.


    Unfortunately, he predicted wrong of Tang Huan.


    Forget about him, even if Li Yin, who was rumored to be a Spirit Master of the Dao Origin Stage, were to target him, Tang Huan would not hesitate to attack him.


    "A scum that defends themselves to Heavenly Will City deserves to die!"


    With a cold laugh, Tang Huan glanced at the five people around him. With a clench of his fist, Chen Qinghai''s soul disappeared into thin air without a trace. Through Chen Qinghai''s memories, he knew that they were not Heavenly Will City spies. Their previous reactions also confirmed this point.


    "Tang ¡­" Tang Huan... You. "You ¡­"


    When he caught sight of Tang Huan''s gaze, the grey robed elder cried out in shock, and his feet involuntarily retreated.


    The other four people''s cultivation were weaker, and when Tang Huan looked over, he felt an incomparable pressure, his face immediately became pale, and reflexively moved a few steps back, but did not even dare to breathe, as though he was about to suffocate.


    "Hu!"


    However, just as they were trembling in fear, the figure of Tang Huan and the nine spirits suddenly disappeared.


    The gray-robed elder and the others felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. Then, they began to pant heavily as if they had collapsed from exhaustion. In their hearts, they felt a sense of joy after surviving a calamity.


    "He... Is he really Tang Huan? " After a long while, a black-clothed woman spoke as she forcefully suppressed the shock in her heart.


    "It must be him!"


    The gray-robed elder heaved a sigh of relief, "When that nine-colored Spiritual Beast came out, this old man believed that he was Tang Huan. It was rumored that back then in Nine Colors City, it was also the General Manager who was captured by him. A few months ago, outside the Yan Yang City, it was also he who was entangled with the Sixth Elder of Heaven''s Will City''s Yu Jiang, who was controlled by Tang Huan. With Tang Huan here, our odds of victory greatly increased, but we never expected Brother Chen to call him a spy. Tang Huan does have a deep grudge with the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'', but now that they are facing a great enemy, what Brother Chen did is not very wise. In the end, you harmed your own life. "


    As he finished speaking, the gray-robed old man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Why did Tang Huan say that Deacon Chen is a spy from the Heavenly Will City?"


    The girl in black could not help but ask doubtfully.


    The grey robed elder''s heart moved: "I heard that Tang Huan is proficient in the way of the soul. He should have been searching Brother Chen''s soul for his memories just now, could it be that he truly obtained some secrets from it?"


    Hearing his words, the woman in black and the others grew even more suspicious. In this period of time, there were many Void Transformation Stage cultivators that had sought refuge in Heaven''s Will City.


    Right now, with so many people gathered in the Yan Yang City, there was no way Heaven''s Will City could possibly sit idly by. Adding sand here and sending spies was inevitable, and the most suitable person to act as a spy would naturally be the Forging God Great World''s Void Transformation Cultivators who had secretly sought refuge in the Heaven''s Will City.


    "This old man has difficulty to understand, Chen Haiqing was originally a meticulous person, why would he be so reckless today and intentionally go against Tang Huan and Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s grudge? After all, if he were to fall out with Tang Huan, it would only benefit Heaven''s Will City, but if he is a spy from Heaven''s Will City, then everything can be explained!"


    The gray-robed elder''s face was gloomy.


    "Everyone, the battle with Heaven''s Will City is most likely in the next few days. We should not report about what happened just now. If Yan Yang City caused an internal strife, I''m afraid our Forging God Great World would not have much hope."


    The woman in black and the others nodded repeatedly, but they could not hide the worry between their brows.


    Although no other cultivators had seen the situation, and when Tang Huan took action, there was not even a hint of Qi that leaked out, but, a cultivator who had turned into a void Eight Cycle cultivator had quietly disappeared, and it would not be long before they aroused their suspicions, so this matter could not be kept a secret.


    Once this news was leaked, the Yan Yang City would probably be thrown into chaos.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the foot of the Hidden Sword Mountain, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly flashed.


    But in the next moment, Tang Huan''s face darkened. The Hidden Sword Mountain was shrouded in a layer of white mist. It had actually managed to suppress the terrifying sword intent coming from the Heavenly Sword Hall. That sword intent was the strongest trump card of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", and now there was actually a problem!


    This abnormality caused Tang Huan to feel that something was amiss.


    With a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Dao Infant" in Tang Huan''s Dantian started to circulate at a fast speed. In an instant, the entire Hidden Sword Mountain seemed to have entered''s range of perception.


    Within the mountain peak, many formidable auras were concealed.


    In the current Hidden Sword Mountain, there were over a thousand Void Transformation cultivators. Almost all of them were experts at the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage.


    The majority of the strongest cultivators were gathered in the center of the Yan Yang City, while the weaker Void Transformation Stage cultivators were all gathered around the Yan Yang City. Once Heaven''s Will City quietly attacked, it would immediately cause very serious injuries and deaths.


    Tang Huan frowned, and shifted his attention to the Heavenly Sword Hall at the peak of Hidden Sword Peak. Just by sensing it, Tang Huan''s face turned ashen, and between his brows, fury could be seen.


    "How preposterous!"


    Tang Huan squeezed out these four runes from between his teeth and suddenly disappeared from the bottom of the mountain of the Hidden Sword Sect ¡­

 C1269

    Chapter 1269 - Jiu Zhuan Qu Nest (2)


    At the peak of Hidden Sword Mountain, Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xingshu and the other elders of the seven sects were standing at the entrance of Heavenly Sword Hall.


    In front of them, there were over ten cultivators. They were either old men with white hair and beards, old women with white hair, handsome and refined middle-aged men, or tall and sturdy young men ¡­ Although their appearances were all different, the auras radiating from their bodies were extremely tyrannical.


    These people were all experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. Some were the sect leaders, while others were the leaders of their clans.


    "Master Xi, have you made your decision?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The white robed old man who spoke was actually the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" Sect Leader, Jiang He Xian. He looked indifferent, but there was a hint of arrogance between his brows.


    When Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest heard this, they remained silent, but their expressions turned uglier and uglier.


    As their gazes crossed each other, they were filled with unconcealable regret.


    Not long after the great battle had ended, Tang Huan had left for the Firing Dragon Mountain Range, while the few strongest people of the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' had stayed behind to guard the Yan Yang City.


    Later on, the various Void Transformation Stage cultivators came over and they did their best to receive him.


    Even when the esteemed elders of the "Nine Star Saint Sect" gathered many Void Transformation Stage cultivators, they would still support Li Yin. After all, Li Yin was extremely strong and Tang Huan did not know when he would return. Under the threat of Heaven''s Will City, having a leader could also increase the cohesion and combat strength of their side.


    But what they didn''t expect was that not too long after, the foreign cultivators began to make various requests.


    Initially, for the greater good of the situation, Xi Yi and the seven Great Elders had tried their best to be satisfied. However, those foreign cultivators were getting more and more out of hand. Xi Yi''s group had limited strength, and did not want to alarm Tang Huan, so they could only turn a blind eye to the situation. Originally, they thought that as long as they could protect Heavenly Sword Hall, they would be free of worries.


    However, not long ago, Xi Yi suddenly discovered that the sword intent had actually been suppressed by something.


    Xi Yi immediately realized that the situation wasn''t looking good. Indeed, it hadn''t even been two hours before Jiang He and the rest came knocking on his door, demanding that they give up Heavenly Sword Hall.


    Xi Yi understood in his heart that regardless of whether it was the invasion of Hidden Sword Mountain by foreign cultivators previously, or the current coercion of Jiang He Xian and the others, they were all at the command of Li Yin, the "Nine Star Holy Gate".


    But now that his sword intent had been suppressed, it was too late for regret.


    Brother Xi, in this current situation, it is useless for all of you to guard this Heavenly Sword Hall. Why not give it up?


    Another voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was an old lady, her tone was gentle, as if she was thinking for the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", but her tone was full of threat.


    She was the sect head of the "Ru Yi Sect", Gong Jing.


    "Xi Yi, our patience is limited. Even if you don''t want to, you have to give way to Heavenly Sword Hall today!"


    Immediately after, another raspy voice sounded. This time, it was the tall and sturdy man who spoke, his bell-like eyes filled with disdain.


    He was the Lord of the Southwest Devil Region, Mo Qianjiang, a Demonified.


    "Everyone, this old man will definitely not allow this Heavenly Sword Hall to leave!"


    Xi Yi''s face turned ashen. Taking a deep breath, his gaze swept across Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing and the rest as he gritted his teeth and spoke, word for word, "If you want to enter Heavenly Sword Hall, you should first kill this old man and the rest. However, all of you must consider whether or not you can bear the consequences! "


    When they heard Xi Yi''s words, the expressions of Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang all changed slightly.


    Of course they had heard the implied meaning behind his words.


    Any one of them would be able to easily kill off Xi Yi and the others. However, besides Xi Yi and the rest, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" would also have the "Sword Sovereign" Tang Huan!


    Before the invasion of Heaven''s Will City, Tang Huan was already an existence which caused everyone''s expressions to change, and this was even more so after the invasion of Heaven''s Will City.


    It was obvious how much strength Tang Huan had. Especially after the great battle with Heavenly Will City a few months ago, the number of puppets Tang Huan had must have possessed must have increased exponentially. What was even more terrifying was that the puppet even included a Spirit Stage powerhouse.


    If they were to become enemies with Tang Huan, Tang Huan only needed to send out that Nascent Soul Puppet and they would be annihilated with a single word.


    If they were to force Xi Yi and the others to hand over Heavenly Sword Hall, then it could be said that they would be ordered to do so by Alliance Master Li Yin. However, if they were to kill Xi Yi and the others, then the conflict between them and Tang Huan would only end with death.


    "Well said!"


    Just as Jiang He Xian and the rest were hesitating, a stern shout suddenly burst out. "Since you don''t want Heavenly Sword Hall to go, then go to hell!"


    Almost at the same instant as his voice rang out, a figure shot out explosively from behind Jiang He Xian. A resplendent and dazzling golden light pierced through the air like a meteor, piercing towards Xi Yi with a mind-boggling speed. Terrifying sharpness instantly spread outwards, and the area within a radius of ten meters around it seemed to have become filled with thousands of holes.


    The person who suddenly attacked was a middle-aged man. He wore a black robe and his body was as thin as a bamboo pole. A sinister killing intent hung from his face.


    He was the sect head of the Great World''s northern Youzhou ''Arclight Sect'', Zhu Xuantong.


    "Brother Xuan, stop!"


    "Sect Leader Zhu, don''t be rash!"


    "Zhu Xuantong, have you gone mad?"


    "..."


    Upon seeing Zhu Xuantong''s actions, the expressions of Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang all changed drastically.


    Although this person was powerful, he had never revealed himself to anyone ever since he came to Yan Yang City. This time around, Alliance Master Li Yan had sent him along with Jiang He Xian and the others. After arriving at the place, he acted as if he was an outsider and did not say a word.


    Judging from the momentum behind Zhu Xuan Tong''s attack, it was obvious that he had used his full strength.


    Even though Xi Yi was also the head of a sect, his strength was worlds apart from Zhu Xuantong''s. It was absolutely impossible for him to block Zhu Xuantong''s full-power attack. Moreover, Zhu Xuantong''s attack this time was too sudden. Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang didn''t have enough time to save him.


    "Master!"


    The expressions of Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xing Chun and the rest changed. Now that they were talking about Pure Yang Sword Sect, their biggest reliance was no longer the terrifying sword intent of the Heavenly Sword Hall, but rather Tang Huan. In their minds, as long as Tang Huan was still alive, Jiang He Xian and the rest would definitely not dare to kill him.


    However, they never expected that someone would actually make a move!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Right when everyone thought that Xi Yi was undoubtedly going to die, an enraged roar suddenly exploded in the air, and right after, a figure flashed and appeared in front of Xi Yi, seemingly out of thin air.

 C1270

    Chapter 1270 - Demon Subduing Palm


    In the next moment, that magnificent golden beam stopped in midair. It was actually a one meter long golden spike, extremely sharp. However, the tip of the golden thorn was currently grasped by a hand, allowing the Strength Qi to surge about uncontrollably. It was so sharp that it was hard to advance any further.


    The owner of the hand was a young man. He was tall and had a handsome face and was wearing a black robe. His eyes were filled with a frightening coldness.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Xi Yi, Wei Xuanzhao, and the others loudly shouted out of reflex.


    Although they could not see the face of the approaching person, their voices and the view of their back silhouettes were sufficient to determine the identity of the person.


    At this moment, almost everyone was wild with joy.


    This was especially true for Xi Yi.


    In the instant that Zhu Xuanming attacked, he knew that he was doomed. After all, the disparity in strength between the two parties was too great. If he was able to control the sword intent of the Heavenly Sword Hall, he would naturally not need to fear Zhu Xuantong''s attack. However, now that the sword intent had been suppressed, no matter how much he struggled, it would be useless.


    However, he never expected that Tang Huan would actually return to the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" at such a critical juncture and even block Zhu Xuantong''s fatal blow!


    "Tang Huan?"


    Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang couldn''t help but cry out.


    Amongst them, there were a few who had seen Tang Huan''s portrait before, even if they had not, they had heard people describe Tang Huan''s appearance countless of times. However, this was the first time that everyone had truly seen Tang Huan, but they had never expected to meet him in such a scenario.


    Not only that, the shock in their hearts at this moment was indescribable.


    Although they were only bystanders, they were well aware of the power of Zhu Xuancong''s attack. Even if they were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, they would have to use their full power to withstand it. However, Tang Huan had not only only appeared after Zhu Xuantong made his move, he had also grabbed Zhu Xuantong''s weapon with his hand in a split-second, completely eliminating his seemingly invincible attack.


    After the great battle outside the Yan Yang City had ended, they had all deducted Tang Huan''s strength.


    However, from the looks of Tang Huan''s previous attack, it had only been a few months, and Tang Huan''s strength seemed to have increased by leaps and bounds.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    Zhu Xuantong''s pupils suddenly contracted. The shock in his heart couldn''t be described with words.


    In order to prevent Jiang He Xian and the rest from obstructing or rescuing him, he had to kill Xi Yi in the shortest amount of time possible. Thus, when he made his move, he used almost all of the True Essence in his body in order to succeed in one blow.


    Under such an attack, even an expert at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower would be seriously injured if he failed to handle the situation properly.


    However, Tang Huan actually managed to block it effortlessly. Furthermore, Tang Huan did not block it with his weapon, but with his bare hands.


    Sensing the cold killing intent in Tang Huan''s eyes, Zhu Xuan Tong felt his heart clench tightly.


    "Tang Huan is also ¡­"


    In the next moment, Zhu Xuantong bellowed out loud, but before he could even utter the word "He", his voice suddenly stopped, and his sunken eyes seemed to bulge out from his eye sockets. He could clearly see his own golden thorns melting rapidly in Tang Huan''s palm like snow under the blazing sun.


    This is a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier!


    Zhu Xuantong was astonished to find that only half of the golden thorns were left, and the surface of the thorns seemed to be glued to by a nearly transparent flame.


    He opened his eyes and roared out loud, and the true essence within his body began to crazily rush into the thorns along his right hand. Unfortunately, this was useless; not only was the thorns melting, but even his true essence was being burnt by the flames.


    After cultivating for hundreds of years, Zhu Xuan Tong had never seen such a weird situation before.


    A strong sense of fear involuntarily rose from within Zhu Xuantong''s heart. He could only feel the hairs all over his body. He hurriedly released the sharp thorn and quickly retreated backwards.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    At the same time that the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" returned to his body, his right fist had already struck in the direction that Zhu Xuantong had fled in. The figure of the fist expanded rapidly, as though it had squeezed the surrounding space to the point of rupturing.


    Zhu Xuan Tong abruptly stopped moving, and his face instantly turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    In the split second that Tang Huan punched out, he felt the space around him being sealed up by an extremely terrifying invisible force, causing the speed at which he was retreating to be greatly reduced. However, the speed at which the fist flew over was getting faster and faster.


    "Demon Subduing Palm! "Kill ¡ª"


    Zhu Xuantong roared out like a brave man, his face twisted with a hideous expression. His skinny body suddenly became a circle, and his right palm flipped like a fan, as if the whole world had turned upside down.


    This was the unique divine ability of the Demon Subduing Palm!


    When he used it, he was like a god of war descending from the heavens, slapping out his palm that could turn the world upside down, seemingly capable of wiping out all the demons and monsters in the world. The stronger the user, the more powerful the power would be. It was completely on par with the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s superpower "God Killing Finger".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s fist and the giant palm fiercely collided without changing the force of a thunderbolt.


    For a moment, the entire world trembled, and the sound of something exploding resounded throughout the entire Yan Yang City.


    Strength Qi surged like a tide in front of the Heavenly Sword Hall. A terrifying aura surged out in all directions, and ripples that could be seen with the naked eye actually appeared in the surrounding space. Behind Tang Huan, Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest were forced to retreat continuously as they quietly retreated into the hall.


    Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang and the other experts of the Void Transformation Stage were also unable to withstand the attack of the Strength Qi. However, Tang Huan and Zhu Xuantong''s confrontation this time had caused them to awaken from their extreme shock.


    "Tang Huan, be lenient ¡­."


    "Brother Tang Huan, calm down!"


    "Tang Huan..."


    "..."


    Seeing the shadow of Pang Shuo''s fist and Zhu Xuan''s rapidly dissipating giant palm, Jiang He and the others were all alarmed and actually cried out at the same time. However, before they could even finish their words, miserable shrieks rang out. It was Zhu Xuantong''s figure that exploded into a bloody mist, which was then completely shattered by the boundless Strength Qi. Not a single trace of him remained, as if he had never appeared at all.

 C1271

    Chapter 1271 was even more sincere!


    "Hu!"


    After shattering that giant palm and shattering Zhu Xuantong, the Pang Shou''s fist continued to move forward through the air, reaching a distance of tens of meters before transforming into a boundless Strength Qi, wreaking havoc everywhere. It was as if the entire space had been completely shattered, and the dark spatial cracks continued to flash and disappear.


    Seeing this scene, the front of the hall fell into a deathly silence.


    Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang were all silent. On their faces, the shock was even stronger than before. The great peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower''s sect master was actually unable to withstand a single punch from Tang Huan. What was even more shocking was that after killing Zhu Xuantong, Tang Huan''s attack continued to be concentrated and unstoppable.


    This meant that the [Subduing Demon Palm] that Zhu Xuan Tong had used with all his power just now was unable to pose any threat to Tang Huan''s attack.


    In the current Yan Yang City, there were also people who could defeat Zhu Xuantong easily.


    It was just like the powerful Dao Nascent Soul cultivators that the cultivators of the various sects viewed as their "Alliance Masters", Li Yin! However, even if Li Yin were to use his full strength, it would still be impossible for him to reach Tang Huan''s level. This Tang Huan was able to kill a Dao Soul stage expert from Heaven''s Will City several months ago.


    He wondered what would happen if he were to fight with a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse?


    Just as Jiang He Xian and the rest were shocked, the various parts of Yan Yang City were in an uproar. One figure after another rushed into the sky and looked in the direction of Hidden Sword Mountain.


    "What happened just now?"


    "It can''t be. Someone is fighting at the Hidden Sword Mountain?"


    "Could it be that Heaven''s Will City has infiltrated the city?"


    "..."


    Everyone was extremely suspicious as they cried out in alarm one after another.


    At the peak of Hidden Sword Mountain, in front of the Heavenly Sword Hall, Tang Huan had already slowly retracted his fist.


    "''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' Sect Leader, Jiang He Xian!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Jiang He Xian''s body and the words that came out of his mouth.


    Those people were all outstanding disciples of their respective sects, and were basically all able to see the sect masters of the various sects. Tang Huan, who had flipped through their memories, was able to determine their identity almost instantly when he saw these people.


    "Tang ¡­" Tang Huan... "


    Jiang He Xian came back to her senses and forced out a smile on her face. There was an awkward expression on her face, but it was mostly worry and fear. "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and Tang Huan''s grudge had always been as deep as the sea, but now that he had come here to force Xi Yi to give up Heavenly Sword Hall, how could Tang Huan possibly let this matter rest?


    Then, without waiting for Jiang He Xian to finish speaking, Tang Huan''s gaze landed on the old lady.


    "The sect head of the ''Ru Yi Sect'', Gong Jing!" Tang Huan coldly called out the old lady''s name again. Tang Huan could not be more familiar with the Ruyi School. He had a deep friendship with the Ruyi School''s Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun, but so what?


    "Tang Huan, this old one ¡­" Gong Jing''s wrinkled face couldn''t help but twitch.


    "''Demon Clan'' Lord, Mo Qianjiang!" Without waiting for Gong Jing to finish speaking, Tang Huan looked at the muscular man with an even colder gaze than before.


    "The Sect Leader of the Star Chasing Sect, Xue Xiaoxu!"


    "..."


    "The mountain lord of Wu Huang Mountain, Dong Yi!"


    Tang Huan revealed each and every name, and the cultivators who were called out were all shocked and afraid, their faces becoming extremely ugly.


    Whether it was Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang, Xue Xiaoxu, Dong Yi, or the others, they were all well-known figures in the Forging God Great World. The sects and clans that these people belonged to were all extremely powerful.


    But now, all of them were completely silent in front of Tang Huan.


    Initially, Jiang He Xian and the rest wanted to give him some explanation, but after realizing that Tang Huan was ignoring them, the people behind him did not dare to make a sound, the fear in their eyes grew even stronger. It was no wonder why they were acting this way. Tang Huan''s thunder-like killing of Zhu Xuan Tong had really scared them stiff.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, it was obvious that he did not plan on letting the matter go.


    Right now, they didn''t dare to hope for Tang Huan to let them off so easily. They just hoped that they wouldn''t end up like Zhu Xuan Fan. As for joining hands to counterattack, it wasn''t that they hadn''t thought about it. However, after deducing it, they all inwardly gave up such thoughts with bitter smiles.


    The current Tang Huan was truly alone, but he could summon several hundred helpers at any time. Just by the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower alone, he estimated that there were more than a hundred people, including some Dao Soul experts.


    Moreover, even if Tang Huan did not summon his helpers, with a dozen of them working together, it would still be difficult for them to contend against Tang Huan.


    With the strength that Tang Huan had displayed just now, he could only contend against the peak of the Void Transformation Stage experts that had formed their "Dao Infant". An ordinary cultivator with the ability "Void Transformation Stage" wouldn''t be able to play much of a role, no matter how many people there were.


    Forcefully fighting with Tang Huan would only hasten death.


    As for face, what was the use of a name if he were to lose his life, right?


    "Sect masters, Lord s, such a great background."


    His gaze swept past the crowd once again, and Tang Huan''s eyes were filled with ridicule. "However, with everyone''s background, you don''t have to fight with Heaven''s Will City properly, but instead came here to this small Yan Yang City, and wantonly bully our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', this remote little sect, what kind of logic is that?"


    Jiang He Xian and the others were silent, but their faces were alternating between red and white.


    Seeing their expressions, Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion, and the rest who had just walked out of Heavenly Sword Hall were both shocked by Tang Huan''s strength and relieved at the same time. However, they all stood behind Tang Huan silently, and without a word, handed over the matter to Tang Huan.


    After a long while, Jiang He Xian finally forced out a smile and said: "Brother Tang Huan, I am truly sorry. We were indeed wrong this time. However, we were only following orders, and were unable to control ourselves. After a while, this old man will send a billion Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal s as an apology, and I hope that Brother Tang Huan will not take offense. "


    Jiang He Xian wasn''t lying when he said this.


    He did indeed come to the Heavenly Sword Hall on the orders of Li Yin. The "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" he belonged to and the "Nine Star Holy Gate" where Li Yin came from were enemies to begin with. However, under the current circumstances, the "Dao Infant" Li Yin had become the alliance head of each of the various sects in the various states.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I am also willing to send a billion Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal to apologize!" Mo Qijiang also clenched his teeth viciously.


    "I bid 1 billion too!"


    "..."


    Gong Jing, Xue Xiaoxu and the rest also spoke up. A billion ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' was indeed a heartbreaking number, but they couldn''t care less about it now.


    "The sincerity of everyone is quite good."


    Jiang He Xian and the others smiled apologetically, but in the next moment, Tang Huan said with a smile, "However, there''s no need for the one billion ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal''. Everyone, just give yourselves ten slaps, it''s enough.

 C1272

    Chapter 1272 What the hell are you!


    "What?"


    The expressions of Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang changed drastically.


    Each of them would slap themselves ten times. This was even worse than killing them. If they really followed Tang Huan''s instructions, not to mention the Yan Yang City, they wouldn''t even be able to lift their heads up in the entire world. At this time, they would rather give Tang Huan a billion "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal".


    "Everyone, please!" Tang Huan was still smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Tang Huan, can you ¡­"


    Everyone had ugly expressions on their faces as they exchanged glances. After a while, Jiang He Xian laughed bitterly, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Tang Huan, "Everyone, my patience is limited! If I were to personally take action, it would not be just these mere ten slaps. "


    At this moment, not only was there no smile in Tang Huan''s eyes, there was no trace of it on his face either.


    However, just as they steeled their hearts and were about to take action on their own, a vigorous laughter suddenly sounded out from the top of Hidden Sword Mountain: "Brother Tang Huan, now that we are facing a great enemy, although Sect Master Jiang and the others'' actions are inappropriate, it''s a good thing that they haven''t committed a huge mistake yet. How about you give this old man some face and ask them to compensate a billion ''Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal'' to pass this matter, what do you say?"


    His beard was white, his face was square, and his facial features were as if they were carved from a knife or an axe. His features were sharp and sharp, and when he appeared, a faint smile hung on his face, but his expression was extremely dignified.


    "Brother Li Yin!"


    "Alliance Chief Li!"


    "..."


    When they saw this tall elder, Jiang He Xian and the others all heaved a sigh of relief.


    The person who came was Li Yin, the Supreme Elder of the "Nine Star Holy Gate" from before. Because of its powerful strength, it was revered as the Alliance Master by many Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the Yan Yang City. Even though Li Yin did not admit that he was the one who ordered today''s matter, he had not pleaded with River Crane Immortal and the others.


    Although they were rather displeased, they didn''t say anything.


    As for Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest, they were slightly startled when they saw Li Yin appear. However, when they thought about the Dao Nascent Puppet Wu Hongchang whom Tang Huan controlled a few months ago, as well as the frightening strength that he had just displayed, their minds immediately calmed down.


    "Give you face?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, "Who do you think you are!"


    Jiang He Xian and the rest had undoubtedly been ordered by Li Yin to force Xi Yi to give up Heavenly Sword Hall. Not only that, the terrifying sword intent of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had been suppressed and it was definitely related to Li Yin as well. First, he suppressed the sword intent, and then he coveted the Heavenly Sword Hall. His goal was obvious.


    This person must have been spying on the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" located in the center of Hidden Sword Mountain for a long time. Towards this kind of person who harbored ill intentions, Tang Huan did not need to give him any face at all.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Jiang He Xian and the rest were all stunned.


    Forget about Li Yin''s status as the Alliance Master, he was still a Dao Soul stage expert, but Tang Huan actually scolded him in such a manner, not leaving him any face at all.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Li Yin was also stunned, the smile on his face froze.


    However, in the next moment, his chest was filled with incomparable rage, and his face swelled to a dark red color. Even if he didn''t have the status of the chief, he was still a Dao Nascent Soul expert. Moreover, he was the Supreme Elder of the "Nine Star Holy Sect". In all these years, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    "You what you!"


    Before Li Yin could finish his sentence, Tang Huan had already sneered, "If you can take three of my moves, I will give you face. If you can''t, roll off Hidden Sword Mountain!"


    The moment he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s right index finger had already been pointed out.


    "Hu!"


    The little finger rapidly expanded at a speed that was beyond the reach of the naked eye, and in an instant, it was as though a gigantic pillar that supported the sky was pressing down on Li Yin. A shocking aura swept out, and the incomparably majestic Strength Qi instantly filled the entire mountain peak, violently twisting and fluctuating in every direction.


    In that instant, the entire world seemed to have lost its color.


    As if the end of the world had arrived, an earth-shattering and violent might wildly raged between the heavens and the earth, causing one to unconsciously feel extremely tiny in the bottom of their heart. It was as if a grain of sand beneath a towering mountain could be crushed into dust at any moment.


    "God-Slaying Finger!"


    Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang, and the others couldn''t help showing fear in their eyes. Jiang He Xian, on the other hand, was overwhelmed with shock and was unable to control his emotions.


    This was because the sacred art "Extermination Finger" that Tang Huan was currently using, originated from the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" that he was currently working on. Furthermore, Tang Huan''s attainments in the divine ability "Extermination Finger" was shockingly strong, many times more powerful than the sect master of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" like him.


    "God-Slaying Finger?"


    Li Yin''s expression also changed as his mind trembled. Being the first to be hit, he felt a terrifying pressure that made people want to suffocate. However, he was also a Spirit Dao Realm expert, although he was shocked by Tang Huan''s terrifying strength, his reaction was not slow.


    "Soul Formation!"


    In almost an instant, Li Yin had already turned into a giant that was a hundred meters tall. He let out an earth-shaking roar, and directly punched towards Pang Shuo''s finger.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After an instant, Tang Huan''s finger that was like a giant pillar supporting the sky collided with Li Yin''s fist. The sound of the explosion shook the entire Hidden Sword Mountain, causing it to tremble violently. In the distance, high up in the sky, countless gazes of Void Transformation Stage cultivators looked over.


    An incomparably powerful force wreaked havoc like raging waves. Even Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing and the rest, who were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, could not withstand such a violent impact. They stepped back continuously, and after a moment, they involuntarily retreated to the edge of the mountain.


    Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest unknowingly retreated back into Heavenly Sword Hall. Currently, even though the terrifying sword intent of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had been suppressed, the Heavenly Sword Hall had been submerged by the sword intent for countless of years.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, another loud explosion shook the world.


    Under countless gazes from both inside and outside the mountain, Li Yin''s Pang Shuo''s fist could no longer withstand the pressure of that finger and instantly exploded. Soon after, that finger pressed on his chest and a vast power surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    "En!"


    Li Yin opened his mouth and let out a stuffy groan, like a Lei Ming. His huge body of over a hundred meters tall flew uncontrollably for a few hundred meters, then fell down the mountain.

 C1273

    Chapter 1273 - Three Fingers Extinguishing the Soul


    "..."


    "Alliance Chief Li!" "That is chief Li!"


    Li Yin was actually forced to retreat? "Who is he fighting with? How could the strength of that person be so terrifying?"


    "If this old man is not mistaken, it should be the Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s ability to execute the ''God Killing Finger''! Could it be, that is an expert from the ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''? "


    "To be able to push back Li Yin, he must be a powerhouse of the Nascent Soul stage!" Ling Xiao Sword Sect, since when did you have a Dao Soul stage expert? "


    "..."


    In the sky, all sorts of exclamations sounded out.


    In the air above the Yan Yang City, the gray-robed elderly man and the others who had followed Chen Haiqing to intercept Tang Huan before looked at each other, shock and worry filled their eyes. The commotion had originated from the Hidden Sword Mountain, on one side was Alliance Head Li Yin, and on the other side, there was an eighty to ninety percent chance that it was Tang Huan who had just returned.


    In the current Yan Yang City, it was probably only when he met Tang Huan that Li Yin would be at a disadvantage.


    Under the gazes of countless Void Transformation Stage cultivators, Li Yin, who was sent flying by Tang Huan, once again rushed to the top of the Hidden Sword Mountain. Pang Shuo''s body had actually become much weaker, as if he could collapse at any time.


    "The second move!"


    Tang Huan glanced up and could not help but sneer, and pointed his finger out. After a flick of his finger, a gigantic image of a finger appeared in the sky.


    Shockingly, this was the divine ability, "God-Slaying Finger"!


    That destructive aura and might once again filled the sky.


    Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang, and Xue Xiaoxu were once again filled with an intense feeling of insignificance at the bottom of their hearts, as if they were about to sink into oblivion. Jiang He was even more shocked that Tang Huan had used the same sacred art, "God Killing Finger", in such a short period of time.


    The power of divine abilities was unparalleled, far surpassing that of ordinary battle skills.


    But it also had a huge drawback, and that was that the same divine ability was difficult to use twice in a short period of time. The more powerful the divine ability, the more powerful it was, or else the body wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Jiang He Xian had immersed himself in using the [God Slaying Finger] for many years, and even he was guessing that he would only be able to use the [God Slaying Finger] a second time after almost an hour. But Tang Huan, on the other hand, only took two breaths of time between using the [God Slaying Finger] twice.


    "Tang Huan, with my body as a ''Dao Nascent'', why would I fear you?!"


    The huge cyan colored saber light pierced through the air, and in an instant, it created an incomparably ferocious storm, whistling down from the sky above. The Strength Qi was mighty, and its power overflowed the heavens, as though it could slice even the Hidden Sword Mountain into two halves.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the deafening roar pierced through the heavens once more.


    The green blade-light that seemed to be able to destroy anything disappeared in an instant, and Pang Shuo''s finger was like a hot knife through butter. After shattering the blade-light and destroying the storm, it landed on the huge blade that was slashing down along with the blade-light. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the huge blade also shattered into pieces. Pang Shuo''s finger stabbed straight into it, and in less than half a blink of an eye, it had already pressed down onto Li Yin''s chest once again.


    "Bam!"


    Li Yin flew back like a wire kite, falling towards the bottom of the mountain.


    This time, Li Yin''s hundred meter tall body was completely shattered like a bubble in the air, revealing his original appearance. However, a green long blade appeared in his hand. After being hit twice by the Spirit Extermination Finger, Li Yin''s Nascent Soul body had disappeared and his face had turned pale.


    "Pfft!"


    Before he landed on the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from Li Yin''s mouth.


    At this time, an uproar broke out in the skies above Yan Yang City. Li Yin''s loud shout earlier had already let everyone within the city know of Tang Huan''s identity.


    "Tang Huan? When did he return to the Yan Yang City? "Why is there no news at all?!"


    "Tang Huan... Is he Tang Huan? "


    "Haha, Tang Huan is back. Great, this old man thought he had been quietly killed by the Heavenly Will City."


    "With Tang Huan here, our powers will definitely increase greatly. However, why would he fight with Alliance Head Li? At this time, no matter who was injured, it would be a huge loss to the bedroom! "


    "..."


    Everyone was either excited, surprised, confused, or curious. All of them had different expressions on their faces.


    In the Hidden Sword Mountain, Li Yin had taken a longer time than the last time to reach the peak of the Hidden Sword Mountain. The shock and hatred in her eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Of course he knew that Tang Huan had killed and captured a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse a few months ago, and he never thought of defeating Tang Huan. However, he was confident that he would be able to hold on under Tang Huan''s hand for a period of time. However, when they really started fighting, he realized that his thoughts were too naive.


    Twice in a row, the Spirit Extermination Finger had not only severely injured his internal organs, but it had also caused damage to his Dao Nascent Soul.


    Tang Huan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    In the midst of his shock, indescribable humiliation and anger emerged from the bottom of Li Yin''s heart. In the past few months, he had become extremely famous in the Yan Yang City, and no one could fight against him. But today, under the gaze of everyone, he barely had the strength to fight back in Tang Huan''s hands.


    This kind of situation was somewhat unbearable for him!


    "The third move!"


    Tang Huan was not interested in Li Yin''s feelings now, his eyes flashed with ridicule. The moment the three characters appeared from his lips, his right index finger pointed at Li Yin for the third time.


    "God-Slaying Finger!"


    God-Slaying Finger again!


    At the edge of the peak, Gong Jing and the others'' mouths were wide open and they felt as if their hearts were going to stop beating. Jiang He and the others were even more shocked speechless, but their eyes were wide open as if they were going to jump out of their eye sockets.


    Tang Huan had actually used the same divine ability three times in a row. Furthermore, the power did not weaken in the slightest and his own body did not show any signs of being devoured.


    How did he do it?


    He wasn''t the only one thinking this; even more Void Transformation cultivators were thinking the same thing high up in the sky. To use the same ability thrice in such an extremely short period of time was simply insane. How strong must Tang Huan''s body be in order to be able to endure such a backlash?


    "How is this possible?"


    Li Yin could not believe his eyes, and the green coloured long blade in his hand suddenly thrust out.


    A dense green aura surged out violently, with the potential to topple mountains and overturn the seas. After an instant, an enormous green serpent with an incomparably thick body had already condensed and formed. It opened its enormous mouth, as if it wanted to swallow the incoming finger in one gulp.


    However, it was still useless.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the huge green snake and the long blade almost exploded at the same time, the incomparably powerful force directly struck Li Yin''s body.

 C1274

    Do you really think our sect has no one?


    "Aooo!"


    Amidst the screams, Li Yin flew out uncontrollably.


    However, he wasn''t struck down to the top of the mountain this time. Instead, he was heavily smashed down to the edge of the mountain by that huge force, and was less than ten meters away from Jiang He Xian and the rest.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Hidden Sword Mountain trembled violently, as if it was about to be crushed by Li Yin''s body.


    However, there were no traces left on the peak of the mountain. The years of sword intent had long since hardened the Hidden Sword Mountain. However, where Li Yin landed, there was an extremely ferocious Strength Qi with his body as the center, rapidly spinning in all directions.


    The feet of Jiang He Xian and the rest floated as they took a few more steps back.


    Seeing Li Yin''s condition, they felt their hearts twitch fiercely a few times. It was fortunate that Li Yin was a Nascent Soul Stage expert, if it was them who were at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, they would probably be smashed into meat paste on the hard ground by the power of the God-Slaying Finger.


    "Pfft ¡­"


    Li Yin did not turn into a meat patty, but he could not even get up while using his arms to support himself on the ground.


    "Trash that can''t even take three of my moves, you actually dare to ask me to give you face?"


    Tang Huan glanced at Li Yin and sneered. In the blink of an eye, he looked at Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing and more than ten experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, with eyes as sharp as knives.


    The hearts of Jiang He and the others trembled as if they had just awoken from a dream.


    Originally, they had placed their hopes on Li Yin. However, now that Li Yin had suffered a crushing defeat and was unable to protect himself, that little bit of hope they had for Li Yin had been completely shattered.


    Now that they had captured Tang Huan''s gaze, they immediately knew that the situation was not good.


    "Pah!"


    Without any hesitation, Jiang He Xian fiercely slapped his own face, and a bright red handprint appeared on his cheek.


    Although Gong Jing and the others felt bitter in their hearts, they did not dare to hesitate as they all raised their hands.


    "Pah!" "Pah ¡­"


    In a flash, the crisp sound of a hand hitting his face resounded throughout the room.


    Numerous Void Transformation Stage cultivators had already gathered in the sky above the Hidden Sword Mountain. When they saw the scene on the mountain peak, almost everyone was dumbfounded.


    "The sect master of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect, Jiang He Xian. The sect master of the Ru Yi Sect, Gong Jing. The Demon Clan, Mo Qianjiang ¡­. "Tsk, tsk, what kind of heaven angering things have these people done?"


    "Killing is just killing people, Tang Huan humiliating them like this is really going too far! This time, Sect Master Jiang and the rest will not be able to raise their heads up within Yan Yang City. "


    "Even in the face of a great enemy, you actually dare to fight like this. Truly ¡­ Sigh! However, they could be considered to have brought this upon themselves. This old man had heard that they had originally wanted to force Sect Master Xi Yi to give up Heavenly Sword Hall in order to obtain the treasures within the mountain. If it was not so, Tang Huan would not have made such a big fuss. "


    "After using ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s'' God Slaying Finger ''three times in a row, he was able to easily injure Alliance Head Li Yan. I''m afraid that Tang Huan is the strongest in the entire Forging God Great World, I wonder how he compares to the Great Clan Elder of Heaven''s Will City?"


    "..."


    There were sounds of shock, sighs, anger, and schadenfreude.


    The peak of Hidden Sword Mountain quickly calmed down.


    Although they were just fanning themselves, Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang and the rest did not dare to lie. If they were unable to satisfy Tang Huan in the end, they would be the ones who would be in trouble in the end. Hence, after ten palm strikes, their heads were already swollen like pigs. On their faces, the handprint was extremely glaring.


    Sounds from the sky around them could be heard from time to time. The dozen or so people felt extremely ashamed and indignant, wishing that they could find a hole to hide in. However, they did not dare show their dissatisfaction. Tang Huan, who could easily defeat a Spirit Stage powerhouse, was not someone they could afford to offend.


    "Scram!"


    Tang Huan remained expressionless as he waved his hand as if he was driving away a fly.


    When Jiang He Xian and the others heard this, they felt as if they had been granted amnesty. Lowering their heads, they rushed down the mountain. Not far away, Li Yin had rested for a short while. He had also slightly caught his breath and was struggling to stand up before coming down the mountain. His eyes were filled with resentment.


    "Halt!"


    A low shout suddenly rang out on the mountain peak.


    Jiang He Xian and the others felt their hair stand on end. They reflexively stopped. However, before they could turn around, that voice sounded again, "Li Yin, did I tell you to scram?"


    "Li Yin?"


    Hearing that, Jiang He Xian and the rest all secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Li Yin who was following behind him in the blink of an eye, then glanced at Tang Huan, and immediately sped up. It was only until they were out of Tang Huan''s sight that they could completely relax.


    "Tang Huan, what are you waiting for?"


    At the edge of the mountain peak, Li Yin turned around angrily and stared at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan said seriously: "Li Yin, we can be considered to have let go of what happened just now. However, I still have to properly deal with what happened earlier."


    "What happened before? What could have happened before? " Li Yin''s face was filled with anger, but a trace of undetectable panic flashed across his eyes.


    "Everyone, for the sake of avoiding the City of Heaven''s Will, come all the way here. I, Pure Yang Sword Sect, have always welcomed you with all my heart, and have never treated you unfairly. Everyone, stay in the city. My ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' sect master and elders are stationed at Hidden Sword Mountain.


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the empty space in the surroundings, then returned to Li Yin, his face darkened immediately and he said coldly, "However, ever since your so-called ''chief'' appeared, he has allowed people to nibble away at my ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', this final area, step by step. He has even secretly set up a great formation to suppress the sword intent that my sect has accumulated for countless of years.


    Tang Huan''s voice was like thunder as it rumbled and surged, shaking a hundred miles away. When he finished speaking, his expression was already stern, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    The originally noisy surroundings immediately became silent. Countless cultivators went silent, and many people had expressions of embarrassment and shame on their faces.


    From the very beginning, Xi Yi had already made a rule that foreign cultivators could live in the Yan Yang City as they pleased, but they were not allowed to casually enter Hidden Sword Mountain. They were extremely grateful towards the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" for receiving them. However, as time passed, more and more cultivators broke this rule, and more cultivators began to look down on Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion, and the others.


    However, on the whole, it was still considered peaceful. However, after Li Yin had been publicly acknowledged as the chief by everyone, he had become even more powerful. In Hidden Sword Mountain, there were more and more foreign cultivators staying at the Hidden Sword Mountain. They frequently appeared in important areas of the Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    In the end, only Heavenly Sword Hall remained within Hidden Sword Mountain.

 C1275

    Chapter 1275 - Angry People?


    Today, Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and the rest had arrived at the summit, and it was said that they were trying to force Xi Yi and the rest to give up Heavenly Sword Hall.


    As for the terrifying sword intent, almost every Void Transformation Stage cultivator that came to Yan Yang City had a deep feeling of fear and curiosity in their heart. Many people guessed that there was a peerless divine sword hidden in the depths of the Hidden Sword Mountain. Otherwise, the sword intent would not be so terrifying.


    Not long ago, the sword intent had suddenly converged, causing everyone to be aware of it, and they were all secretly suspicious of it, but before they could even understand the reason, a change had occurred at the top of the Hidden Sword Mountain, as if Tang Huan''s appearance had caused a thunderbolt, and killed the sect master of the Subduing Demon Sect, Zhu Xuan, at the same time!


    If these things were really done by Li Yin, then it would truly be too despicable!


    When the guest arrived at the master''s house, the master welcomed him warmly, but instead, the guest had a bad feeling and wanted to kick the master out! Who could tolerate such a thing?


    Some of the cultivators who thought that Tang Huan had overstepped his boundaries could not help but shake their heads at this moment.


    "What invading the sect encampment, setting up a formation to suppress the sword intent? What does this have to do with me?" The corner of Li Yin''s mouth twitched, and he barely squeezed out a cold smile.


    "You''ve made a clean breast of things."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, "However, I do not need you to admit it. I will take you down, extract your soul, and search for your memories.


    Towards this so called Alliance Master, Tang Huan was suspicious in his heart.


    If he had simply coveted the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in the center of Hidden Sword Mountain, and was facing a great enemy, Tang Huan might have allowed him to live. However, all the indications indicated that the matter was not that simple.


    Firstly, was the origin of Li Yin.


    In the past two thousand years, before Hu Si, the Forging God Great World had not produced a single Dao Nascent Soul Stage expert. Even Duan Wuya and Nie Zhitong, who had stayed in the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" for more than a thousand years, had only been able to form a Dao Nascent Soul on the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower" without succeeding.


    Forget about Duan Wuya who had been killed long ago, after Hu Si, the one who had hoped to successfully form his Nascent Soul was Nie Zhitong. Other than that, there was also Shao Yang and the others who had obtained the "Heaven and Earth Pearl", and the others who were hoping to reach the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    Within Yan Yang City, all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators gathered together and Li Yin, this Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, appeared out of nowhere.


    In the memories of the Void Transformation Stage experts like Ji Haitian, there was indeed someone like "Li Yin". He was indeed the Supreme Elder of the "Nine Star Holy Gate", but he had disappeared for hundreds of years already.


    In these several hundred years, he had never once appeared in the sect, nor in any of the different parts of the Forging God Great World or the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain." Of course, it was also possible that he had been living in some extremely secretive place.


    But after living for hundreds of years, he had coincidentally come to the Yan Yang City to be the so-called Alliance Master. It was simply too much of a coincidence that he would lead all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators and in addition, from Tang Huan''s observation, he was not a selfless person. How could such a person be related to the life and death of the Heavenly Will City''s Nascent Soul Cultivators?


    Secondly, was the strange behavior of Zhu Xuantong.


    After Xi Yi said Tang Huan''s name, Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang evidently had some misgivings. However, not only did Zhu Xuan Tong have no misgivings, he even wanted to kill Xi Yi in one blow. If Xi Yi died, Tang Huan would immediately start a massacre in the city. The threat of Heavenly Will City was just around the corner, and Zhu Xuantong had no grievances or grievances with Tang Huan or the "Pure Yang Sword Sect", yet he was acting in such a manner.


    Obviously, Zhu Xuantong had been ordered by Li Yin.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that whether it was Chen Haiqing''s attempt to stop him or Zhu Xuantong''s move outside the Yan Yang City, the goal was to push him towards the opposite side of the entire city of Void Transformation cultivators ¡­ This caused an extremely bold guess to emerge in Tang Huan''s mind. If it was really like this, then he would be in deep trouble.


    "Tang Huan, you dare!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s plan, Li Yin was both furious and frightened, and he bellowed fiercely, but between his brows, there was traces of frivolity and inner strength. Although he was a powerful Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse at the moment, Tang Huan''s three "God Killing Finger" had already completely destroyed his pride as an expert.


    He knew in his heart that if Tang Huan planned to do this, he would not be able to escape.


    In the surrounding sky, all of the Void Transformation cultivators were shocked.


    Li Yin was a powerful fighter against Heaven''s Will City, but Tang Huan did not give him a chance to live. Although everyone was dissatisfied with Li Yin, they did not wish for things to go this far. Compared to Heaven''s Will City, Forging God Great World did not have many Dao Soul experts, but there were far too few.


    One killed, one less.


    "Tang Huan, Elder Li Yin is the alliance head of every sect and province in Forging God Great World. It''s fine if you hurt him, but if you dare to kill him, you will make enemies with us!"


    "Tang Huan, you are simply spouting nonsense. Alliance Master Li is not someone that would do such a dirty thing!"


    "A man with the surname Tang. I originally respected you, but now that the great enemy is in front of me, you don''t want to work hand in hand with Alliance Master Li and fight back. Instead, you want to kill Alliance Master Li. This really disappoints me!" Don''t even mention criticizing Alliance Chief Li, your guess is that even if it''s true, now is not the time to settle the score. "


    "..."


    Just as the numerous cultivators were hesitating whether they should persuade Tang Huan or not, a shout came out from the crowd, it was from a few cultivators that were unable to hold back and spoke in anger. Many people could not help but secretly nod when they heard this. Although some of their words were somewhat extreme, they were also reasonable.


    After extracting his soul and searching through his memories, Li Yin would probably not be able to survive. In such a critical situation, it was one thing to injure Li Yin to vent his anger. However, it was quite inappropriate to kill him now. Hence, all sorts of persuasive voices resounded in the sky very quickly.


    "Tang Huan, in this old man''s opinion, we should talk properly first!"


    Li Yin looked at Tang Huan and said slowly. The sounds around him made him secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    At the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Hall, when Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest heard all sorts of voices that resembled Lei Ming, their expressions changed slightly as a hint of worry appeared in their eyes. However, they did not speak out to disturb Tang Huan. Whatever decision Tang Huan made, they would support it unreservedly.


    "Li Yin, it seems like this entire city of Void Transformation cultivators has been pretty well gathered by you." Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "You''re too kind." Now that we are facing a great enemy, Brother Tang Huan, we should not fight like this anymore. Let us wait for the next time before we talk about everything, what do you think? "


    "Li Yin, you''re too proud of yourself too early!"


    Tang Huan''s smile faded, his eyes revealing a look of ridicule, "Do you think I am afraid that it will be difficult to anger the crowd, so I will just let it go? "Sorry, you are wrong, but there is no room for sand in my eyes. Not to mention the enemy, even if the Heavenly Will City were to attack us, I will still attack them when the time comes. So what if we offend the masses?"

 C1276

    Chapter 1276 - Second Elder Yin Li


    In the surrounding sky, many Void Transformation Stage cultivators could not believe their own ears. With so many people trying to dissuade them, Tang Huan was actually planning to do things on his own?


    Under the shock, the world became silent.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Li Yin was in disbelief, is this fella really not afraid of becoming enemies with the tens of thousands of cultivators in Yan Yang City?


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Li Yin was immediately shocked, he suddenly realised, if he died, then that would mean that Tang Huan was the only Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse in Yan Yang City, and as long as the tens of thousands of cultivators still wanted to fight against Heaven''s Will City, no matter how furious they were, they would not be able to become enemies with Tang Huan.


    Presumably, it was because of this that Tang Huan was so confident.


    "Brother Tang Huan, let''s talk."


    After a moment, Li Yin squeezed out a smile, "This old man admits that I was the one who did all those things. My goal was actually also to get the Forging God Great World."


    "There must be a very powerful weapon hidden in the depths of the Hidden Sword Mountain. It would be too wasteful to keep it there. In this critical moment, if I could get my hands on it, I would definitely be able to increase my strength. It would be easy for me to kill the Dao Soul experts of Heaven''s Will City."


    "Since Brother Tang Huan has returned, this old man naturally will not take away another person''s love."


    The more Li Yin said, the smoother it sounded, and he revealed a look of regret, "That weapon belonged to the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'', so it is naturally better to give it to Brother Tang Huan. This old man will leave the Hidden Sword Mountain right now. Not only will this old man leave, this old man will also tell the others in the mountain to leave as well. "


    "Li Yin, it''s too late to think of all these!"


    Tang Huan scoffed at Li Yin''s words. How could he let Li Yin get away with it so easily?


    The moment his voice fell, Tang Huan''s figure only flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of Li Yin. After that, he punched out, impressively, it was the "Fist Seal" style that was passed down in the Creation God, Pang Shuang''s fist images continuously exploding the empty space around him, with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The strong binding force superimposed onto his body, making it hard for him to break free. Furthermore, the huge fist image that came whistling towards him from the front, made him feel as if he was about to burst out of the space together with it. He could not help but have a drastic change in his expression.


    "You want my soul? Dream on!"


    Li Yin was both anxious and furious at the same time, at the same time that he shouted out loud, his True Essence roared out from his body, forcibly bearing the strong feeling of being bound as he retreated backwards. At almost the same time, the ten fingers on his hands moved swiftly like butterflies piercing through a flower, strands of green Qi shot out from the tip of his fingers.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, an even thicker and larger green serpent appeared in front of Li Yin. With a sway of its body, it actually stretched out in a straight line and explosively shot forward. The sharp whistling sound seemed to be able to tear one''s eardrums. In an instant, the huge green snake''s head collided with the huge fist.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud sound rang out, and the heads and bodies of the snakes actually constantly shattered. That fist shadow was like a hot knife through butter as it smashed onto Li Yin, who had retreated to a distance of tens of meters away and was covered in a layer of green Qi.


    With another "bang" sound, Li Yin flew out of the mountain peak on his cloud and appeared in the air a hundred meters away. Although he managed to barely stabilize his body, he still shook, as if he could fall down at any time, and the green aura on his body had already disappeared. His skin cracked inch by inch, and fresh blood flowed out, as if he had just been fished out of a pool of blood.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan moved like a shadow and instantly appeared in front of Li Yin.


    Before Tang Huan could attack again, Li Yin started laughing maniacally: "Tang Huan, do you think I''m really afraid of you?"


    "Bam!"


    With that, Li Yin''s bloody body suddenly exploded into a cloud of thick blood mist.


    Seeing this scene, not only Tang Huan, even the surrounding cultivators were stunned. Listening to what Li Yin said just now, he seemed to be hiding some kind of trump card, yet he actually chose to commit suicide? This sudden turn of events had indeed exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "That''s not right!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan frowned. After Li Yin''s body exploded, his life force had indeed disappeared, but a new wave of Qi rippled out from the blood mist at the same time, becoming stronger and stronger, as though an ancient beast had suddenly awakened.


    Sure enough, a small ball of black aura suddenly appeared deep within Li Yin''s blood mist and rapidly expanded outwards.


    In the blink of an eye, the black aura transformed into a muscular, two-meter tall figure. That person''s body was completely covered by a black robe that was completely formed from power. It was impossible to see his body nor his face. Only two bright red eyeballs were revealed.


    An incomparably cold aura instantly engulfed everything within a radius of several thousand meters.


    Upon seeing this strange scene, the surrounding cultivators were all dumbstruck. After sensing the aura seeping out from his body, almost all of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators uncontrollably shivered as if they had fallen into a cave of ice. The 36,000 hairs on their bodies seemed to have stood on end.


    "What is this method?" The supreme elder of the Nine Star Holy Gate, Li Yin, had actually turned into such a freak!


    "So it''s like that!"


    Tang Huan flew in the air, a trace of understanding rose in his heart, and he suddenly laughed: "Li Yin ¡­. Yin Li ¡­ I was wondering who it was. So it was the Heavenly Will City''s Second Elder, Yin Li. Yin Li, I never thought that you would actually come to Yan Yang City to stir up trouble and play tricks on us! "


    After looking through the memories of the Great Manager Yu Jiang and the Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang, Tang Huan had a pretty good understanding of this Heaven''s Will City''s Second Elder called "Yin Li".


    It was said that this person did not come from a human, but from some sort of spiritual object. As for what his actual body was, it seemed like only the City Lord of Heaven''s Will City knew. This yin aura had an extremely terrifying method, and that was to be like a parasite, completely attached to the body of another.


    For this first time, the subordinate to him was the Supreme Elder of the "Nine Star Holy Gate", Li Yin.


    To infiltrate the Yan Yang City with such methods, it was indeed hard to guard against. With his strong strength and Li Yin''s identity, he was even respected as the "Alliance Master" of the Yan Yang City''s myriad illusory cultivators. If Tang Huan had not appeared, he might have been able to hide in the shadows as Li Yin.


    But now, Tang Huan was closing in on him step by step, causing him to have no choice but to reveal his true form.


    However, after personally witnessing the process of his Yin Body Transformation and hearing Tang Huan''s words, the surrounding high altitudes immediately became filled with exclamations.


    "The second elder of Heaven''s Will City, Yin Li?" Oh my god! How could this be? "


    "Hateful!" Hateful! We actually respected a Heavenly Will City''s Second Elder as our Alliance Master. "


    "That''s impossible, right? Could it be Tang Huan is spouting nonsense? "


    "..."

 C1277

    Chapter 1277 You know it too late!


    "The Second Elder of Heaven''s Will City... Yin ¡­. "Li..."


    In a courtyard not too far away from Hidden Sword Mountain, Jiang He Xian and the rest of the ten people looked up at the sky. Just as they ran down from the Hidden Sword Mountain and entered this courtyard, they saw the strange scene of Li Yin''s transformation.


    After a short moment of shock, an uncontrollable rage gushed out from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Dammit, we''ve been used by that bastard!" Mo Qianjiang was like a lion that had been thoroughly enraged as he growled. Even his fist was almost crushed into smithereens.


    "Don''t be anxious, what Tang Huan said might not be true."


    Jiang He Xian''s head was swollen, and one could not see his facial expression, but his eyes were extremely gloomy. The Forging God Great World and the Heaven''s Will City were irreconcilable. If these sect masters and clan leaders of the Forging God Great World were to be used by the Second Elder of the Heaven''s Will City as a spear, then they would be laughing at everyone else.


    Right now, he only hoped that Tang Huan was just spouting nonsense.


    But since Tang Huan was able to call out Li Li''s name, it was clear that he had great confidence in it.


    Indeed, in the next moment, that strand of luck in Jiang He Xian''s heart had been shattered.


    "Tang Huan, you''re right, this old man is the second elder of Heaven''s Will City, Yin Li. Today, not only will you die, all of the trash around will die!"


    High up in the sky, the black figure floated as if nothing was there. Her eerie laughter entered the ears of every cultivator in the Yan Yang City, and the thick blood mist surrounding her body entered her body one by one like iron scraps attracted by a magnet, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "You sure have a big mouth!"


    Tang Huan laughed, "I wonder who gave you the courage to be so arrogant? Just based on the few thousand soldiers of the Heavenly Will City that Great Elder Mo Qingqiu had set off outside Ye Xinghan? " As he finished speaking, the mockery in Tang Huan''s eyes was already sufficient.


    The Second Elder of Heaven''s Will City had infiltrated the Yan Yang City, and Tang Huan''s spies were also present in Ye Xincheng.


    After the battle a few months ago ended, Tang Huan picked three of the heavily injured Nine Revolving Core Cultivators and put them back. Of course, they were all under the control of the "Puppet Soul Seal".


    The day Wu Hongchang was captured, the rest of the cultivators fled in panic. Those who ran first did not even know that they had been captured. After returning to the Nine Colors City, although they were under strict scrutiny, they still managed to successfully conceal themselves.


    "You even know that!"


    Yin Li was somewhat shocked. He had just returned to Ye Xin City after the unforeseen event here. Great Clan Elder Mo Jinqiu had originally planned to set off tomorrow and kill his way to Yan Yang City. After hearing of his news, he immediately decided to make a move earlier, but unexpectedly, Tang Huan already knew about the commotion.


    "I know more."


    Tang Huan said indifferently, "Regardless of Great Elder Mo Qingqiu, Third Elder Xing Tie, or the several thousand soldiers of Heavenly Will City, none of them will be able to return this time. But unfortunately, you won''t be able to see it. Do you really think that I can''t do anything to you just because you''ve changed into this kind of person that''s neither too expensive nor too inexpensive? "


    "One more word. Your soul, I will make sure of it!" Tang Huan laughed without restraint, and almost at the same time his voice fell, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" had already appeared in his palm.


    "Buzz!"


    A deafening, vibrating sound rang out, and an abnormally bright, fiery red luster was instantly emitted from the blade. However, under the cover of the red light, a nearly transparent flame silently rose up. No one nearby, including Li Jun, had noticed anything amiss.


    "Eat my knife!" With a loud shout, Tang Huan slashed out with the blade in his hand.


    "Swish!"


    A sound that sounded like the crack of silk suddenly came from the void.


    As soon as Tang Huan''s "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" moved, it was as if a wisp of fiery red electrical light swept across the sky. After a flick of his finger, a gigantic ray of saber light poured down towards the yin under the watch of countless gazes from the surroundings.


    "Nice speed!"


    Astonishment flashed through Yin Li''s blood-red eyes, but immediately after, Yin Li jokingly laughed out loud, his black body fiercely twisting and fluctuating.


    In the blink of an eye, Yin Li''s entire body had transformed into a huge ball of black mist that took up tens of meters of space. He didn''t dodge nor evade as he allowed that fiery-red saber light to descend from the sky.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Even before the word "He" came out from the black mist, the fiery red blade light had already torn the black mist into two. Under the terrifying onslaught of the Strength Qi, the two layers of black mist seemed to be stirred up by a hurricane and began to churn crazily.


    At almost the same time, Yin Li let out an abnormally sharp cry like a young girl who had been raped. What the hell is this? "


    High up in the sky, everyone was surprised to see this. When they subconsciously looked over, they saw the air fluctuating at the edge of the two violently churning black mist. It seemed as if there was a transparent flame stuck to it. Those flames seemed to contain some sort of magical power. The black mist they touched was actually melting rapidly.


    "Dao fire!" It''s a Dao Flame!


    Within the voice, there was no longer any of the brazenness from before, as it already revealed a panic that was difficult to conceal. The billowing of the two spheres of black fog became even more intense, as if they wanted to separate the portion of the fog that was already adhered to by the flames.


    "You aren''t stupid enough to know that Dao flame!" "It''s a pity that you found out too late!"


    Looking at the movement of the black mist, Tang Huan''s expression did not waver in the slightest. His handsome face was filled with a cold expression, and almost at the moment the words left his mouth, the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" in his hand transformed into the "Hundred Lava Fire Spear", and then he stabbed out. The "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" that rose from the spear directly transformed into a flaming tornado.


    Before the black mist was completely blocked, even more violent flames came rolling out from within the black mist. After a flick of the finger, nearly thirty percent of the black mist was covered in flames.


    The flame did not emit any heat, nor did it emit any air. If it weren''t for the fact that he could vaguely make out the shape of the flames through the fluctuations in the air, it would have seemed as if they didn''t exist. However, their appearance caused the black mist formed by the Yin Li to constantly melt.


    When the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, their eyes widened in shock.


    "Dao fire?" "What is Dao fire?"


    "This so-called ''Dao flame'' is actually this terrifying!"


    "Could it be something similar to a Dao Artifact?" A flame that contains Law of the Tao? "


    "Damn, I really didn''t expect that Tang Huan would actually have ''Dao Fire'' right now, I really don''t know how he cultivated it!"


    "..."

 C1278

    Chapter 1278 - I Will Kill It!


    "The Dao ¡­" "Dao fire ¡­."


    In the courtyard of the city, Jiang He Xian looked up at the sky and spoke in a low voice. At this moment, he, Gong Jing, and the others who were at the side, were dumbstruck.


    As strong experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Void, they naturally knew more than ordinary Void Transformation cultivators. They had all heard of the Dao fire. However, the "Dao Fire" that usually only appeared in the Heaven Realm was actually produced by Tang Huan. This completely exceeded their expectations.


    However, in the midst of their shock, a trace of joy suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    It was fortunate that Tang Huan did not have any intentions of killing them, otherwise, on the summit of the mountain, Tang Huan would only need to casually activate the fire and they would be burnt to the point that not even ashes remained.


    "Tang Huan, quickly take back your ''Dao Fire'', this old man admits defeat, this old man admits defeat ¡­"


    High up in the sky, the two spheres of black mist had already closed, while Yin Li was screaming at the top of his lungs. Almost everyone could clearly feel his fear and panic.


    Everyone''s eyes seemed to bulge out of their sockets when they heard Yin Li''s words.


    Yin Li, the Second Elder of Heaven''s Will City, could he still have the dignity of a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse?


    Previously, when Li Yin had appeared as Li Yin, although Yin Li and Tang Huan had been fighting in a passive state the entire time, they had still been able to endure for a while. The anticipated fierce battle did not occur at all!


    Of course, everyone was just too shocked and purposely silently criticised in such a manner. Naturally, everyone was well aware of the reason.


    When fighting with Li Yin, Tang Huan did not use his full strength, and only used "God Killing Finger" or similar techniques. Now, Li Yin had become Yin Li, and Tang Huan had also used one of his trump cards. Although Yin Li''s strength had surpassed Li Yin''s, he was finally unable to endure the erosion of the ''Dao Flames''.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Tang Huan laughed, "Apologies, I do not plan on accepting!"


    As he spoke, the "Hundred Lava Flame Spear" in Tang Huan''s hands thrusted out once more, and the storm formed by the "Primal Chaos Daos" whistled through the air. After a while, the amount of black fog that was covered by the flames increased to about fifty percent, and the amount of black fog that was completely melted was already more than thirty percent.


    The rate at which the flames spread was already shockingly fast, and with Tang Huan attacking from time to time, it was impossible for his Yin Li to cut off the fog that was adhered to the flames.


    "Tang Huan, Heaven''s Will City is about to attack, this old man can help you fight against Great Clan Elder Mo Jinsong!"


    In addition to anger and hatred, they became even more frightened.


    He never thought that Tang Huan would have any "Dao Fire", otherwise, he would definitely not fend off Tang Huan''s attack in such a way. If it had been any other method, even if he couldn''t win in the end, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a dangerous situation so quickly. But unfortunately, there would never be a medicine for regret in this world.


    One step wrong, one step wrong!


    Tang Huan''s "Dao flame" could be said to be his nemesis. The current him no longer had any way to retaliate against Tang Huan, he could only watch helplessly as more and more flames wreaked havoc in all directions. Now, at every moment, he could feel his power dissipating like a river.


    If he was killed in a fair and square manner, that would be fine.


    To perish in such a manner, the Yin Li felt incomparably stifled. How could they be willing?


    "Since Mo Jinsong is here, I will kill him. I don''t need your help!"


    Tang Huan said with a cold smile. His figure slightly moved, and he had already appeared in the air above the black mist. If he had the chance to subdue this second elder before condensing his "Dao Nascent Soul" and possessing the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", Tang Huan would have certainly wished for it. But right now, Tang Huan didn''t dare to be too interested in doing so.


    Not to mention it was only the Great Elder of Heavenly Will City, Mo Jinsong, even if the City Lord of Heavenly Will City were to come, Tang Huan would not be afraid.


    "You ¡­"


    He could smell the scent of death in the air, "Tang Huan, how can you let this old man go!"


    "No need to waste your efforts. Today, you will not have any way to survive!" Tang Huan said coldly.


    "Tang Huan, if you don''t give this old man a way out, this old man will definitely not let you off!" Yin Li had already completely lost all hope. A hysterical roar came out of the black mist.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    As soon as the last rune was cast, the black fog that had not yet touched the flame started to roll out layer by layer. The two blood-red eyeballs flashed as they rapidly expanded. After a flick of a finger, the dark fog was as big as a disc.


    "Bam!"


    The next moment, a loud sound filled the air. The two red eyeballs that had merged into one seemed to explode like a volcano. Layers of blood shot up into the sky, rolling up towards the sky. From afar, it looked like a big, bloody mouth that was about to swallow Tang Huan whole.


    At the same time, a bone-chilling aura also began to wreak havoc in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the several tens of meters area, including Tang Huan, had seemingly turned into a ten thousand year ice cave.


    "Hmm?"


    Sensing the movement beneath his body, Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. His expression immediately darkened, and the "Hundred Lava Flame Spear" in his hand suddenly stopped in the air, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" immediately gushed out of the tip of the spear like raging waves, and then, with the spearhead as the center, it rapidly spread in all directions.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After the flick of a finger, the "Dao Flame" came into contact with the waves of blood that were rolling down below.


    In an instant, the Strength Qi surged within a radius of a hundred meters. However, under the onslaught of the surging waves of blood, the flames in the air only rose a few meters before stabilizing. Soon after, the waves of blood were burnt by the flames, and were continuously melting with a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding cultivators sighed inwardly.


    Yin Li was finished!


    Even though they were extremely far away, when they saw the blood tide that suddenly exploded out from Yin Li''s eyes, their hearts still trembled. If it was them, it was most likely that they would not be able to endure the blood wave''s attack, and would very quickly be engulfed, unfortunately, Yin Li''s opponent was Tang Huan.


    This was their good fortune, and also the misfortune of Yin Li!


    The "Dao Fire" that Tang Huan activated actually managed to forcibly block the onslaught of the blood waves. His final technique, Yin Li, was unable to cause any damage to Tang Huan, so the only one who was injured was him. In this kind of situation, they were both completely helpless against Tang Huan, and it was already difficult for her to escape.


    However, Yin Li was a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse of the City of Heaven''s Will. Even if he died, the crowd wouldn''t feel the slightest bit of sympathy for him.


    However, just as everyone''s hearts were filled with emotions, from the high altitude crowd, a miserable cry rang out. A Void Transformation Stage cultivator had suddenly ambushed his companion without any warning. In the blink of an eye, over a hundred people were dead in the sky above Yan Yang City.

 C1279

    Chapter 1279 - Soul Transformation Techniques


    For a time, the sky was in chaos.


    The people who attacked were quickly surrounded and attacked, but nearly at the same time, there were also people who took advantage of the chaos to attack, causing the air above the Hidden Sword Mountain to become even more chaotic.


    All of the cultivators were in danger, they were no longer in the mood to pay attention to Tang Huan and Yin Li''s situation. After all, Yin Li had served as the chief for so long, so adding sand into the city was extremely convenient.


    "Nice move!"


    Sensing the activity around him, Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the area and let out a sneer.


    was not surprised by this.


    After looking over Chen Haiqing''s soul outside Yan Yang City, he had already mentally prepared himself. When he was prepared to take Li Yin down, many of the surrounding cultivators were trying to stir people''s hearts, which was what he had confirmed. This time, the first person to act was the cultivator that started cursing not long ago.


    However, making those spies take action was only a deathly struggle, and they weren''t able to create any storm.


    Tang Huan did not let the nine spirits on his shoulders attack, nor did he call out Wu Hongchang and the others from the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". If this Void Transformation Stage cultivator could not even deal with the hundred over spies from Heaven''s Will City, then he would really be no different from a bunch of trash.


    "Hu!"


    In just a short span of time, the remaining black mist had completely melted away. The "Primal Chaos Daoists" that originally covered the black mist seemed to have been attracted by something and floated towards Tang Huan.


    In an instant, the flames became even more intense, and the Blood Red Odor began to melt even faster.


    Under the rapid erosion of the "Chaos Dao-Flame", the originally surging blood-red waves completely disappeared. Only thirty percent of the blood-colored aura formed by the Yin Li''s eyeballs remained. Moreover, it had almost been completely covered by the ferocious "Chaos Daos," and was unable to form any sort of attack.


    "Tang Huan, even as a ghost, this old man will not let you off!" Within the bloody aura, Li Li''s voice was shrill and hoarse, and it already revealed a strong sense of weakness.


    "What a pity, you won''t even have the chance to become a ghost!"


    "..."


    After the flick of a finger, the ball of blood colored Qi had completely melted, and in Tang Huan''s palm, there was an additional ball of blood colored Qi, it was only the size of a walnut.


    This was the soul of the Yin Li! Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the soul of a "Dao Nascent" expert to be this tiny. The reason for this must have been because when the Yin Li used the final method of harming others and burning his own soul, it caused his soul to be greatly weakened.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately activated the "Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method" and quickly searched through the memories of the Heaven''s Will City''s Second Elder ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s Qin Guan. Wait a minute, it''s Qin Guan."


    "Stop! "Stop ¡ª"


    "Don''t attack, we can talk if we have anything to say! Everyone, let''s talk this out! "


    "I was controlled by that bastard Li Yin earlier. He''s the real traitor of Heaven''s Will City. All of us were deceived by him!"


    "..."


    High up in the sky, the surrounding Void Transformation Stage cultivators suddenly woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream. Their expressions immediately changed as they shouted out in panic.


    There were more than a hundred Void Transformation Stage cultivators, but there were only about thirty of them left. Those who were able to hold on under the crowd''s siege were all Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    Of course, they were still alive, but they were all wounded, and they were in dire straits, making it more and more difficult to cope with the onslaught from their surroundings. Yin Li was still alive, and they weren''t afraid of death at all. Once Yin Li died, a strong desire to survive immediately emerged from the bottom of their hearts.


    If they continued to fight, they would definitely die.


    At this moment, he could only hope that the crowd would stop their attacks. After all, they were all victims, and they weren''t truly willing to submit to the will of the Heavens.


    However, they had clearly miscalculated something. With things having reached such a stage, how could they just stop?


    "F * ck your mother! Your elder brother was killed by your sneak attack, but you still have the face to tell your elder brother to stop! Go and die!" A burly man with a full beard bellowed angrily as he gnashed his teeth. The thick and long rod in his hand created a heaven overflowing wave that blasted towards the old man in front of him.


    "Kill them!" Who knows if what they said was true or false! "


    "Controlled? It''s all because of your weak willpower that controlled you. Why did so many people choose to control you instead of choosing Yin? "


    "..."


    Amidst the angry shouts, the battle became even more intense.


    The more than 30 of them were already at the end of their strength, so they couldn''t hold on any longer. At every moment, someone''s soul would scatter.


    Tang Huan''s hand had just crushed Yin Li''s soul, and did not intervene.


    Having examined the memories of the Yin Li, Tang Huan naturally understood what was going on.


    Those cultivators were indeed controlled by Yin Li.


    The Yin Li was not a human, but a lump of Yin power, derived from the spirit and cultivated into a spirit body. He had a method called the "Soul Transformation Spell" which allowed him to split a part of his soul and plant it into the soul of a cultivator, making it completely obedient to him. However, there was a prerequisite, and that was that the other party did not resist at all, and was able to inject that strand of soul into it. Before they were controlled, they had secretly pledged their allegiance to Heaven''s Will City.


    Under the coaxing of the Yin Li, that strand of soul was voluntarily planted within, and as a result was completely controlled.


    Through this method, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were controlled by the Yin Li was as many as 120 people. This was the limit that the Yin Li could control, otherwise there would surely be more cultivators being controlled. Now, with the demise of the Yin Li soul, the controlled cultivators immediately regained their clarity of mind.


    They were originally Forging God Great World cultivators, and if they had encountered such a situation, they would have brought it upon themselves, so they were not worth sympathizing with.


    In addition, in the current Yan Yang City, not only were there spies like these who had defected to their side, there were also spies that were true cultivators who had come from Heaven''s Will City.


    These people had to be found and eliminated.


    With a thought from Tang Huan, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared and unfurled itself. Then, hundreds of figures appeared in a flash, including Geng Xu, Chou Rui, Wu Hongchang, Yu Jiang and the other Heavenly Will City cultivators all appeared in a flash, their terrifying auras sweeping across the land.


    In the surrounding void, the dozens of Nine Revolutions Void cultivators had already died under the frenzied attacks.


    They had already known that Tang Huan had controlled many Void Transformation puppets, but now that they saw Tang Huan''s puppets with their own eyes, they were still extremely shocked. All those puppets were actually powerful experts at the Void Transformation Stage and the Void Transformation Stage, but they actually did not have a single one with the ability to do so.


    "Go!" Through the "Puppet Soul Seal", Tang Huan transferred waves of mind instructs (in a second) to Wu Hongchang and company, and then waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Under countless bewildered gazes, this group of Void Transformation Stage powerhouses charged into the surrounding crowd like bolts of lightning. Instantly, cries of alarm filled the air.

 C1280

    Chapter 1280 - Thousand Star Phaseless Array


    After a moment of chaos, the Yan Yang City regained its peace.


    Of the two hundred spies in the city, aside from a few who escaped quickly and successfully, most of the other tribes were killed because of fierce resistance.


    Of course, there were also fifty-three captured cultivators.


    They were all at the Void Transformation and Void Transformation stages, and in the end, like Wu Hongchang, Yu Jiang, and the others, their souls had an additional "Puppet Soul Seal" from Tang Huan.


    The cultivators that were controlled by the Yin Li had already been killed, the spies of the Heavenly Will City had been dealt with, and there were no longer any dangers in the Yan Yang City, but the tens of thousands of Void Transformation Stage cultivators did not relax at all. Tang Huan and Yin Li had long revealed that the Heavenly Will City army of cultivators had already rushed over from the Heart City of Lai Zhou, and it would not be long before they reach the Yan Yang City. With the great battle approaching, many cultivators couldn''t help but begin to feel nervous and apprehensive.


    However, when they thought of Tang Huan in the Hidden Sword Mountain, they all calmed down.


    Tang Huan could easily kill Heaven''s Will City''s Second Elder Yin Li, and he also had a Nascent Soul Puppet by his side. Without the threat of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, it was still unknown who would win this war between the Yan Yang City and the Void Transformation Stage cultivator.


    Although they were no longer panicking, as time passed, the atmosphere in the city became more and more serious.


    "Hu!"


    But just as everyone was quietly waiting, a terrifying sword intent suddenly spread out from the Hidden Sword Mountain, it was as vast as the ocean, instantly sweeping across the entire Yan Yang City like a storm.


    All the people in the city were alarmed and felt their hearts palpitating. They immediately understood what was going on.


    That sword intent had always been there, and all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators that had entered the Yan Yang City could feel it. Not long ago, it had actually been suppressed by the great formation of yin and yang. Now it seemed that Tang Huan had done it!


    But in the next moment, everyone realized, Tang Huan did not just remove the array that was suppressing the sword intent.


    "Buzz!"


    After a moment, a clear and loud trembling sound suddenly resonated out from the belly of Hidden Sword Mountain. From light to loud, and after a short while, it was like a thunderclap that resounded throughout the entire Yan Yang City. The tremendous sound wave rumbled and reverberated above the city, deafening everyone.


    The sound was shocking, but everyone was very familiar with it. It was the sound of a sword ringing.


    The crowd could feel the joy in his voice. Originally, the Hidden Sword Mountain had been filled with powerful weapons. However, based on everyone''s speculations, no one had ever seen them in person.


    But now, his guess seemed to have become the truth. However, what kind of weapon could actually release such a terrifying sword intent?


    "Hu!"


    Between the heavens and the earth, a whistling sound could be heard.


    In an instant, an even more terrifying sword intent roared out from within the Hidden Sword Mountain, as though it had solidified. In an instant, it swept through the vast region inside and outside Yan Yang City like a hurricane, as though it could turn all the obstacles in the world into fine powder.


    Immediately after, many cultivators suppressed their shock and came out from various buildings, curiously looking at the Hidden Sword Mountain.


    "Slash!"


    After a breath or two, the sound shook the entire sky.


    At the peak of Hidden Sword Mountain, the Heavenly Sword Hall seemed to have suddenly burst open as a massive white light shot up into the sky. At the peak of Hidden Sword Mountain, the Heavenly Sword Hall seemed to have suddenly split open as a huge white light shot up into the sky.


    "Look, there''s a sword over there!"


    "Sword!" It really is a sword! "


    "That sword is out ¡­"


    "..."


    Shouts of surprise suddenly rose and fell within the Yan Yang City.


    Amidst the white glow on the mountain peak, a gigantic sword slowly rose up. The sword''s body was as white as jade and crystal clear. The moment it appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be affected by it. Immediately, ripples that could be seen with the naked eye spread out. Looking from afar, the space above the mountain peak seemed to be endlessly distorted.


    At almost the same time, the sword intent howling out from the Hidden Sword Mountain seemed to have increased explosively by countless times.


    Inside Yan Yang City, all the cultivators felt their hearts shaking, as though they were suffocating. The surging sword intent actually made everyone feel as if their bodies were about to be torn apart. That illusion was extremely clear, as if it was happening right now. As a result, the noisy noise in the city suddenly stopped.


    The vast city instantly became silent.


    The excitement between his brows could not be hidden at all. The last time Tang Huan had competed for the position of Sword Sovereign, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had awoken from its countless years of slumber. And now, Tang Huan had actually directly pulled it out from the belly of the mountain.


    Beside Xi Yi, the faces of Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xingshu, and the other Elders of the seven great tribes were red with rage. Their eyes shone brightly as they stared at the sword projection. Back then when Tang Huan had ascended to the top of the "Hidden Sword Ceremony" and revealed his sword form above the Heavenly Sword Hall, they had already faintly guessed that there was a sword hidden in the middle of the mountain. But in the end, that was just speculation. Now, that sword had truly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Compared to Xi Yi and Wei Xuan Pavilion, Tang Huan''s heart was much calmer.


    The formation that Yin Li had set up at Hidden Sword Mountain was called the "Thousand Star Non-Phase Array"! The art of artifact forging in the Vermillion Bird Great World was not as good as the Forging God Great World''s, but the art of array formations far surpassed the Forging God Great World''s.


    In order to set up the formation on the other side, one needed to first create a "Dharma Seal".


    Different seals, different formations, different formations, their power and effects were all different. But overall, the process of setting up the array was much simpler than that of the Forging God Great World. For example, this "Thousand Star Non-Phase Array", only needed a thousand "Non-Phase Star Seals".


    After these "Non-Phase Star Seals" were sent over from Heaven''s Will City, the Yin Li only needed half a day to complete the formation.


    However, after looking through the memories of the Yin Li, Tang Huan took less than fifteen minutes to completely decipher the formation. At the end of the day, Yin Li had still underestimated the "Pure Yang Divine Sword". After the "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony" ended, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" fell back into deep sleep. The reason why the "Thousand Star Boundaries Array" could be successfully installed was only because there was one reason, and that was that the "Divine Sword" in the belly of the mountain was sleeping.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Tang Huan had managed to communicate with the will of the divine sword in the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    As a result, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" quickly woke up from its slumber. The terrifying sword intent that had been suppressed burst forth, and the thousand "Non-Phase Star Seals" that had been fused into various parts of the Hidden Sword Mountain region immediately collapsed into nothingness, and the "Thousand Star Boundaries Array" then disappeared without a trace.


    As for the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" leaving the belly of the mountain and appearing on the Heavenly Sword Hall, it was entirely because of Tang Huan''s unintentional act.

 C1281

    Chapter 1281 - The birth of the divine sword


    In order to quickly communicate with the will of the divine sword, not only did Tang Huan push the sword intent of the Divine Armament''s "Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword" to its limits, he also thoroughly displayed his own strength. In addition, in order to allow his Perception Ability to reach its strongest state, Tang Huan had even drawn out a bit of the power of the God Casting Crystal.


    As a result, after the awakening of the divine sword and the collapse of the "Thousand Star Formless Array", Tang Huan immediately felt a strong sense of closeness from that terrifying sword intent.


    Back then during the "Hidden Sword Grand Ceremony", Tang Huan had successfully communicated with the will of the divine sword, and he could feel the undulations from the divine sword, but it was only a type of exhilaration, and now, that joy was still there. However, it had advanced another step, which was far beyond Tang Huan''s expectations.


    However, just by thinking about it, Tang Huan knew that this most likely had something to do with his own Law of the Tao or the power of the God Casting Crystal.


    Through the ripples of the sword intent, Tang Huan seemed to be able to see the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" stirring in the belly of the mountain. He couldn''t help but to be excited, and with a slight movement of his thought, through the sword intent, he transmitted his summon to the Divine Sword''s will.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    High up in the sky, there was an unending series of trembling sounds.


    However, the white light that was charging towards the sky was quickly vanishing. In the time it took to take a few breaths of time, it seemed to have completely condensed within the "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    "Chi!"


    Immediately after, a soft noise pierced the air, and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" descended from the sky above the Heavenly Sword Hall. In an instant, it appeared in front of Tang Huan, and like a snow-white flowing light, it lingered around his body.


    "Ga ji!"


    The nine spirits let out explosive, thunderous bird cries as they hoisted up the gorgeous feathers on their bodies like hedgehogs. The actions of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" caused its hair to stand on end.


    Tang Huan patted Nine Spirits'' head and then lightly extended his right hand.


    The aPure Yang Divine Sword ''seemed to understand Tang Huan''s words and its speed dropped. After a while, it landed in Tang Huan''s palm like a light leaf.


    The sword was more than a meter long and three fingers wide, its shape was ordinary, with a long sword style, it looked ordinary, but it was white and glossy, as if it was carved out of fine jade, it was extremely transparent, as if it didn''t contain any impurities. Through the sword hilt, one could clearly see the lines on the palm of the hand.


    "Pure Yang Divine Sword ¡­"


    As he lightly chanted these four characters, Tang Huan''s right hand held onto the sword hilt while his left hand gently stroked the sword blade.


    When the sword fell into his palm, the terrifying sword intent that filled the entire Yan Yang City was like a receding tide, quickly converging into the sword blade and disappearing without a trace. The nine spirits on Tang Huan''s shoulders, whose feathers were all standing up, also secretly heaved a sigh of relief as they curiously sized up Tang Huan.


    However, Tang Huan could clearly feel the surging sword concept inside the sword body.


    Although this "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had not truly formed a sword spirit, its spirit was extremely strong and its will was extremely large. To Tang Huan, it was no different from a real sword spirit. Under the current circumstances, it was effortless for Tang Huan to communicate with him.


    One after another of mind instructs (in a second) was transferred into the sword, and not long later, Tang Huan realized something.


    The main reason why this "Pure Yang Divine Sword" left the belly of the mountain was actually not because of the power of the God Crystal, but because of his "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" Law of the Tao.


    No one, including Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the others, knew that Tang Huan had already condensed a "Dao Nascent Soul." However, after the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had awakened, it had sensed something.


    After the slight surprise, Tang Huan finally understood.


    "In the process of communicating with the will of the God Sword, the ''Dao Nascent Soul'' had been forcefully urged by him." Although the Pure Yang Divine Sword was the same as Xi Yi and the others and could not feel the aura of Tang Huan''s Law of the Tao, it was reasonable for it to instinctively discover the profoundness of Tang Huan''s "Dao Nascent".


    After all, the Heavenly Sword Hall and even the entire Hidden Sword Mountain had already been thoroughly contaminated by the Divine Sword Intent.


    At this moment, although Tang Huan still did not understand the source, he more and more understood the strangeness of his "Law of the Tao".


    "Are you willing to follow me!?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan smiled. If his judgement was not wrong, this "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was definitely a Dao Artifact like the "Coiling Dragon Staff".


    It was hidden in the belly of the mountain and had been nurtured by the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" for countless of years. Tang Huan was originally worried that some senior of the Sword Sect had done it on purpose. But now, this "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had been lured out by his own Law of the Tao, so there was no need to worry about it anymore.


    The heavens gave to him, and he took the blame for it.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword slightly trembled, emitting a clear and melodious sound.


    "Alright!"


    Joy flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, he was not surprised by the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" ''s reaction.


    After being in the belly of the mountain for so many years, although the sword intent he had accumulated was constantly increasing, it had not undergone a qualitative change for a very long time. That was the reason why it had chosen to enter deep sleep and attempt to transform in this way.


    The reason it left the belly of the mountain was because it wanted to borrow Tang Huan''s Law of the Tao to nurture itself.


    Tang Huan and it could be said to be perfect.


    "Tang Huan, congratulations, congratulations. The ''Pure Yang Divine Sword'' has existed for countless of years in our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' but ever since it fell asleep, no one has been able to awaken it, let alone make it recognize its master. You are the only one. With it, your strength will definitely improve. "


    After observing for a long while, Xi Yi could no longer hold back and spoke. His words were overflowing with emotion, and there wasn''t the slightest bit of reluctance in his words. Without the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", "Pure Yang Sword Sect" meant that Tang Huan had one less trump card to use. However, Tang Huan, who possessed the "Divine Sword", could be considered a new "Pure Yang Sword Sect" trump card.


    Seeing how Tang Huan was able to obtain the ultimate treasure of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" so easily, Wei Xuan Pavilion, Meng Xing Zhu and the others were all filled with emotions. If it was someone else, they might be envious and jealous, but Tang Huan was not one of them.


    "Sect Master, seven Great Elders."


    Tang Huan faintly smiled in the face of the gazes of Xi Yi and the others before saying in a low voice, "Without the ''Pure Yang Divine Sword'', our ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' will no longer have any sword intent to protect us in the future. But don''t worry, I still have three years before I face my tribulation and will only be able to ascend to the heavens. Within these three years, I will definitely leave the ''Pure Yang Sword Sect'' without any worries. "


    "Three years ¡­"


    "So fast!"


    "..."


    Xi Yi, Wei Xuan Pavilion and the rest subconsciously looked at each other, feeling rather shocked.


    Although it could not be said with absolute certainty that no one had ever ascended to the heavens while being thirty-five years old, in the history of the Forging God Great World, it was definitely something that could be counted on one''s fingers. In the past few thousand years, not a single one had appeared. Tang Huan''s cultivation speed was shockingly fast.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, and said: "Regarding the sword sect''s matter, we can discuss it later. Right now, we should first settle the threat from Heaven''s Will City, and rather than waiting here for them to attack, it would be better to make the first move!" After saying those last few words, Tang Huan''s face congealed, and his eyes became ice-cold.

 C1282

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    At a hundred meters in the air, the light and thin sound of breaking through the air was like an extremely condensed string of silk. It constantly flew through the air, lingering in the air without end.


    This was the army of Heaven''s Will City cultivators from Le Zhou City.


    In front of the dense mass of Void Transformation cultivators, there was a green-robed old man. His hair was completely white and his face was thin. It was the Great Elder of Heaven''s Will City, Mo Qingqiu.


    At this moment, his expression was extremely gloomy.


    Originally, everything was very normal. With his identity as the Supreme Elder of the "Nine Star Holy Gate", the Second Elder''s plans in the Yan Yang City had always been smooth sailing. As long as he followed the original plan, he could easily catch all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the city.


    However, before he could lead his team out of Nether Heart City, a piece of bad news came from Yin Li.


    Tang Huan, who had been missing for a long time, suddenly returned to the Yan Yang City, disrupting his plan to occupy the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" Heavenly Sword Hall and seize the weapons in the mountain.


    According to his judgement, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" s weapon was most likely a Dao Artifact. Fortunately, the weapon was there the entire time, so he could obtain it after killing his way into the Yan Yang City. But the moment Tang Huan appeared, it would probably take more effort to completely exterminate those Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    After all, according to what Yin Li had revealed, Tang Huan''s strength seemed to have greatly improved.


    Thus, he decided to act in advance.


    But just as he was about to lead his men to leave Ye Xin City, even worse news came back. Tang Huan seemed to want to kill Li Yin completely, forcing the identity of Second Elder Yin Li to be exposed. If the identity of Yin Li as an elder of Heaven''s Will City were to be leaked, all of the hard work he had done in the Yan Yang City for the past few months would all be for naught.


    After that, he once again contacted Yin Li, but he already did not receive any response.


    He then called for his men to contact the other cultivators of the Heavenly Will City who were hiding in the Yan Yang City. This news was extremely shocking, and what was even more shocking was that Tang Huan had already condensed the "Dao Flame", which would normally only appear in the Heaven Realms!


    Previously, although Tang Huan had killed Rui Rou and captured Wu Hongchang, he did not take Tang Huan too seriously.


    Even though he, Rui Xuan and Wu Hongchang were both at the peak of the Ninth Cycle of the Void Transformation Stage, the difference in power was like heaven and earth. He could also do what Tang Huan could, and it would be even easier. In his mind, as long as Tang Huan appeared, he could kill her in the blink of an eye.


    However, after knowing that Tang Huan possessed a "Dao Flame" and had killed Yin Li, he had no choice but to be cautious around Tang Huan.


    Of course, he still had an extremely strong confidence in his own strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to lead his men to kill Yan Yang City after his Yin Li had been exposed.


    "We will reach the Yan Yang City after a thousand miles. Everyone, increase your speed!"


    Mo Qiuqiu''s eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the continuous rise and fall of the mountain range in front of him and suddenly shouted out. After going over the mountain range that stretched for hundreds of miles, the Yan Yang City arrived. To a Void Transformation cultivator, this small distance was only a matter of a few blinks of an eye. Soon, a fierce battle would begin.


    After this battle, the overall situation of Heaven''s Will City taking over Forging God Great World would be completely settled.


    "Yes sir!"


    The tens of thousands of cultivators echoed his sentiments with great enthusiasm.


    Other than the Great Elder Mo Tingxiao, the Third Elder Xing Tie, and a few others, the majority of the other cultivators in Heaven''s Will City were completely unaware of what had happened. If this news were to spread out, it would be a huge blow to the morale. It was no wonder that Mo Qingqiu would strictly forbid this information to be leaked out.


    At this moment, everyone had a relaxed expression on their faces. They only thought that the difficulty of the mission this time around was extremely low.


    After a short while, everyone was already in the air above the mountain peaks.


    "Be careful of the ground below!"


    Right at this moment, Mo Qiuqiu''s expression suddenly changed, and he yelled out.


    However, at the same time his words came out, an extremely terrifying surge of sucking power rose up from the mountain peaks below, it came at an unbelievable speed, just as he sensed the existence of the sucking power, his body was enveloped by the power layer after layer.


    "A sneak attack!"


    "Quick, run!"


    "Grand Elder, save me!"


    "..."


    In an instant, all sorts of cries of horror sounded, and in the sky above, it was a mess.


    All the Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Heaven''s Will City revolved their true essence to the maximum, but, most of them could not handle the power of the sucking, and their bodies started to sink, only a small portion of them managed to stabilize their bodies, and were forced to run far away while withstanding the terrifying power of the sucking.


    The tyrannical Mo Jingqiu and the rest, in an instant, escaped the range of the sucking''s power, while the weaker Nine Revolving Cultivators found it difficult to escape. Fortunately, the sucking came and went as quickly as it came. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace.


    Even though the Void Transformation Stage cultivators had successfully escaped this calamity, at this moment, the fear in their hearts could not be described with words.


    Mo Jinqiu, Xing Tie, and the others nearly exploded with rage.


    They had already caught a glimpse of a gigantic painting of the mountains and rivers quietly appearing between the mountain peaks below. Inside the painting, there were jade-green ripples, as well as numerous mountain peaks. It looked extremely beautiful, but it was like an ancient giant beast that could swallow many Heaven''s Will City''s Void Stage cultivators in a single gulp.


    It was rumored that Fifth Elder Rui Xuan, Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang and the others had already encountered such a sudden attack outside the Yan Yang City. In the end, before they could even make a move, they were swept up by Tang Huan''s painting of the Eight Revolutions Transcendental Tower and only the Nine Revolutions Transformations cultivator was left to escape.


    When Mo Jinqiu and the others heard that Tang Huan had returned to the Yan Yang City, they were already prepared for this mission.


    But no one would have thought that Tang Huan did not stay in the Yan Yang City to gather his men, and instead ambushed them. With a sweep of his eyes, Mo Qiuqiu felt his heart bleeding. Over ten thousand Void Transformation Stage cultivators were all that remained, but the other cultivators were all gone.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Mo Qiuqiu''s eyes fiercely stared at the landscape painting and he nearly bit his teeth to death.


    All in all, he never would have thought that Tang Huan would have such boldness, daring to make the first move and take the initiative in a situation where a huge change had occurred to the Yan Yang City. In addition, Tang Huan''s concealing techniques were too astonishing, before the appearance of the sucking''s power, he actually did not detect it at all, and was caught unprepared.


    But what surprised him the most was that the power of the sucking was so strong that he was unable to save it in time.


    If the power had not spread to a very wide area and instead gathered together, even a Spirit Stage powerhouse like him might not be able to resist its sucking. After all, the losses of the 9000 Void Transformation Stage cultivators were too heavy. However, as long as they could kill or capture Tang Huan, they still had a way out.

 C1283

    Chapter 1283 - Sword Intent Rushing to the Sky


    "Ga ji!"


    With a quick thought, Mo Jinqiu calmed down, but before he could do anything, a deafening cry resounded through the air.


    Within the picture scroll, a little nine-coloured person shot out like lightning. It was a little colorful bird, and before even a blink of an eye, the little bird became a huge bird with a body over a hundred meters long. It spread its wings, covering the sky and blotting out the sun.


    In a split-second, the life force within a thousand meter radius seemed to rapidly drain away. The vegetation below the mountain peaks continued to wither at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Sensing this terrifying deathly stillness, the expressions of many of the Heaven''s Will City cultivators that had recovered their wits greatly changed once more as they cried out in alarm.


    He had long heard that a few months ago, during the great battle between Tang Huan and the Fifth Elder, there was a Nine-coloured Giant Bird and General Manager Yu Jiang who had entangled Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang. However, now that they had personally experienced the might of the enormous bird, they realized that it was even more terrifying than the rumors said it was.


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with shock and astonishment. However, the sonic booms below did not cease.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    After the multicolored bird, large groups of silhouettes flickered and appeared. They were all experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, and there were even some that they were familiar with.


    For example, Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang, General Manager Yu Jiang, and Deacon Yi Cheng ¡­


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Mo Qiuqiu was both shocked and furious as he roared out.


    He had long known about the matter of Yu Jiang, Qi Cheng and the others being captured and turned into Tang Huan''s puppets. However, knowing was one thing, seeing it with his own eyes was another. At this moment, Mo Qiuqiu could no longer contain the anger in his heart.


    In addition, there were simply too many of them. In the blink of an eye, there were already more than 100 of them. Even if he could not stop it, he must not allow Tang Huan to summon the remaining people from the cave without any obstruction.


    "Hu!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Mo Jinqiu''s right palm shot out.


    Boundless black Qi surged out of his palm like a raging ocean, overwhelming the entire world. In the blink of an eye, a huge black palm condensed in the sky, occupying a space of nearly a hundred meters. It rumbled as it pressed down towards the mountain and river painting.


    In that instant, the light in the surrounding space seemed to have been sucked in by the extremely large palm print. Between heaven and earth, it was as if day had suddenly turned into night, and an extremely terrifying pressure followed the descent of the giant palm, wildly wreaking havoc in the entire area.


    The group of cultivators that just exited the cave space immediately had a drastic change in expression.


    The giant palm was in the air, and its might was shocking. It seemed to be able to crush everything in the world into fine powder before completely blending into the endless darkness. Furthermore, the black gigantic palm seemed to contain a terrifying power, making everyone feel as if their souls were being sucked into the sucking. They couldn''t resist at all and could only watch as the gigantic palm pressed down, causing their consciousness to slowly sink.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Suddenly, a shrill voice resounded through the air.


    It was as if there was a blinding white light that tore through the darkness, waking everyone who was about to lose their consciousness.


    Soon after, everyone felt that familiar and terrifying sword intent. An enormous white sword beam flew through the air at a speed that even the mind could not catch, and in an instant, it had already sliced that huge black palm into two, bringing the entire area back from night to day.


    The white sword beam was like a hot knife through butter as it continued to slash towards Mo Qiang Qiu with an unstoppable force.


    "Chi!"


    High up in the sky, Mo Qingqiu''s expression was solemn. He suddenly flicked his finger, and a small mass of extremely dense black Qi broke through the air, like a meteorite falling from the sky. Wherever it went, the space fluctuated, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through tens of meters of space, fiercely colliding with that white sword light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The white sword beam and the black aura burst apart at almost the same time, the surrounding space intensely shook like a ripple, and the ferocious Strength Qi swept out in all directions like a violent storm. The black and white colored lights instantly covered an area of a thousand meters, making it difficult to look at.


    Mo Qiang''s eyes slightly narrowed as he forcefully endured the onslaught of the Strength Qi. His body did not move as both of his eyes looked down.


    His face was delicate and handsome, his body tall and straight, while he held a sparkling and translucent white longsword in his hand. The blade did not seem to contain any impurities, but there seemed to be an incomparably vast sword intent churning and churning within it.


    "A Dao weapon!"


    Mo Qiuqiu knew that the black clothed man was without a doubt Tang Huan, but at the moment, the one he was most concerned about was not Tang Huan, but the white sword in Tang Huan''s hand.


    The moment Mo Qiuqiu saw it, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict.


    He had a very strong premonition that before this, when Second Elder Yin Li had brought over a thousand "Non-Phase Star Seals" from Heavenly Will City and set up the "Thousand Star Non-Phase Great Formation" in the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" Hidden Sword Mountain, the conspiracy ought to have been that the snow-white, lustrous jade longsword in Tang Huan''s hand.


    That long sword was not only a Dao item, but also a high quality Dao item.


    Let alone the Vermillion Bird Great World and Heaven''s Will City, even in the Heaven Realm, such a powerful Dao item like this was rarely seen.


    Intense greed seemed to emerge uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart. If he was able to obtain this kind of Dao Artifact, his strength would definitely be greatly improved. Even the position of the City Lord of Heaven''s Will City would be able to contend for it.


    "Mo Qiuqiu?"


    While Mo Qiuqiu was staring at Tang Huan, Tang Huan was sizing him up too.


    Capturing the stare in his eyes, Tang Huan immediately knew that he had become greedy for his "Pure Yang Divine Sword", his lips unconsciously formed a mocking smile, and then, he extended his hand out, grabbing the painting which quickly shrunk into a small scroll and landed in his palm.


    In such a short period of time, all of the Void Transformation Stage cultivators had been moved out of the cave.


    Amongst those people, not only were there people like Wu Hongchang, Yu Jiang, and Qi Sheng who were born in Heaven''s Will City, there were also puppets like Geng Xi, Chou Rui, and Ji Haitian, who were all under Tang Huan''s control. There were also puppets like Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, and Mo Qianjiang, who had gathered here from various sects in the various provinces.


    When all of them added up, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators was actually no less than the number in Heaven''s Will City.


    As for the other Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the Yan Yang City, they had all been moved by Tang Huan to the cave and now, they were all fighting against the Heavenly Will City cultivators that were sent in by the sucking. The battle inside would not have any suspense. Under Tang Huan''s intentional control, almost at the very beginning of the battle, the cultivators of Yan Yang City held the absolute advantage, and before long, the battle would be over.


    As for the battle outside, it had just about begun.

 C1284

    Chapter 1284 - Fighting the Great Elder


    Nine Souls and Wu Hongchang went to welcome Xing Tie, the third elder of Heaven''s Will City, while Yu Jiang, Mu Chengbai, and Geng Wen fought fiercely with the rest of the Heaven''s Will City''s cultivators.


    As for the Heaven''s Will City''s Great Elder, was enough!


    After looking at his surroundings, Mo Qiuqiu''s face was extremely gloomy. Then, with a fierce expression, he shouted out loud: "Tang Huan, hand over this sword, and this old man will spare your life!"


    "Old Mo, are you an idiot?" Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    "What did you say?"


    However, the depths of his eyes revealed a murderous intent, "Tang Huan, do you think that just by condensing the ''Dao flame'', you can contend against this old man with such a Dao artifact? This old man will soon let you know just how big the gap is between you and this old man! "


    "Oh? I wish that you will not disappoint me! "


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and in the span of a few mind instructs (in a second) s, the closed "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already returned into the Dantian.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan shot towards Mo Jinqiu. The "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in his hand danced quickly, a resplendent white sword light surged out, the surrounding space seemed to be melting.


    At the same time, the sword light also rapidly spread. The wider and wider area was enveloped, and terrifying sword intent crazily filled the space between the heaven and earth.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, Sword Corrosion!


    Tang Huan was now a Spirit Master of the Dao. When the same method was used, the power difference between the past and present was like heaven and earth. It was as if the meaning of the Law of the Tao was hidden within every sword light of this "Sword Erosion" style. Not only was it incomparably mysterious, it also seemed to contain a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    This kind of sword skill was enough to cover an area of a few hundred meters around Tang Huan. This was absolutely impossible before Tang Huan had formed his Nascent Soul.


    The current Tang Huan really wanted to fight a big battle with a strong opponent to see where the limits of his strength lay.


    After all, after condensing into a Nascent Soul, Tang Huan''s strength had increased too much.


    Whether it was battle techniques, comprehension of sacred arts, or the manipulation of the cavern''s space, this was the case. If it was the past, to use the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to one-time turn the sucking into over nine thousand Void Stage cultivators, was completely unimaginable. But today, this unimaginable feat was actually done by Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, you have actually stepped into the Nascent Soul Stage?"


    Mo Qiuqiu''s expression slightly changed, and his eyes instantly turned dark.


    Although he could not feel any Law of the Tao''s Qi from the sword beams that rolled in the sky, but as a Spirit Dao Realm expert, he could see some extraordinary things. He could even faintly feel that his own Law of the Tao was being suppressed, which caused him to be extremely shocked.


    It was one thing to possess Dao Fire, but to think that he would be a Dao Soul stage expert ¡­.


    Mo Qiuqiu was originally full of confidence, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that he might not even be able to defeat Tang Huan.


    However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a moment before it quickly disappeared. The sword radiance that was like a snowy white wave rolling over the horizon left Mo Qiuqiu with no time to think. At practically the instant the voice sounded out, a long whip that was as black as ink and as thick as a thumb appeared in his hand.


    "Pah!" "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With a move of his right hand, the long whip instantly lashed out hundreds of times, as if the air was constantly exploding, and deafening cries rose and fell one after another, forming a wave of sound. Streams of black light bloomed like fireworks in front of Mo Jingqiu''s body, and the light around was immediately eroded.


    The dark night seemed to have descended on this area once again. That long whip and even Mo Qiuqiu''s figure seemed to have merged with the darkness, disappearing without a trace.


    "Hu!"


    In a split-second, a white light invaded the area. It was the sword light that came from all directions.


    This sword beam seemed to be able to corrode everything, as it churned and churned. The void that was enveloped in darkness seemed to be continuously shattered before being occupied by the snow-white light. However, as the sword radiance continued to expand, the darkness continued to expand, enveloping a vast expanse of space.


    In the blink of an eye, the snow-white sword radiance, which had covered a radius of several hundred meters, finally began to contract rapidly.


    The sword had been completely corroded!


    In a blink of an eye, the Sword Qi that filled the sky and the terrifying Sword Qi that filled the sky had completely disappeared. Tang Huan who was initially covered by the Sword Qi also revealed himself, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in his hand was glowing brightly, as if a layer of clear spring water was flowing on the surface of the sword blade.


    "He does have some tricks up his sleeves. No wonder he could become the Great Elder of Heaven''s Will City!"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    After fighting with others so many times, the "Sword Erosion" style had already been used quite a few times, but it was the first time someone used this method to deal with his attacks.


    Waves of it enveloped Tang Huan, causing an earth-shaking whistling sound. And within the black wave, thick shadows of the whips were flickering swiftly like spirit snakes, crisscrossing one another, as if wanting to cut open space itself. An extremely oppressive aura continuously spread out, causing one to feel suffocated to the point of suffocation.


    Tang Huan opened his eyes slightly, and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was instantly swung out.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A sharp screech filled the air as a snow-white sword beam flashed through the air like a waterfall, slicing into the black waves. It was as if the sky had been grabbed by two gigantic hands and violently torn apart.


    However, within the waves, it actually contained an incomparably majestic force of obstruction. With just the tearing of the first wave, the sword ray had already vanished, and the second wave of black waves came one after another. The momentum was even more powerful as it madly slammed down from a height of a hundred meters.


    Seeing that, a sneer appeared on Tang Huan''s face.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air resounded once again.


    Another gigantic snow-white sword beam cut into the surging black waves. The condensed sword intent turned into a terrifying storm, whistling along the sword beam. In that seemingly all-conquering storm of sword intent, there were even nearly transparent flames that flickered rapidly.


    This time, not only was the sword light produced by the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" even more powerful, Tang Huan had even activated the "Primal Chaos Daoflame" in the Dantian''s furnace.


    In the next moment, the second black wave was torn apart by the storm of sword intent. Then, the white sword beam continued forward, tearing apart the third black wave.


    As such, the sword beam and sword intent storm started to dissipate under the obstruction of the wave. However, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" that was engulfed by the sword intent was rapidly burning. Within the dark area, there was a gap that was dozens of meters wide. The gap was expanding rapidly.


    "Dao fire!"


    From within the black waves came the low cry of Mo Jinqiu.


    The churning black waves rapidly twisted and changed, in a blink of an eye, Mo Qiang Qiu''s figure broke through the waves, and a black stream of light shot towards Tang Huan like an arrow leaving the bow.

 C1285

    Chapter 1285 - The Mysterious Mantra of Creation and Destruction


    "Swish!"


    A sharp howl shook the skies, the long whip in Mo Jinqiu''s hand stretched out straight like a spear, the incomparably sharp intent penetrated tens of meters away, as though it wanted to pierce a hole through Tang Huan''s body. Behind him, the black wave rapidly dissipated. In the blink of an eye, the world returned to normal.


    Tang Huan sneered in his heart. With just a light tap of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", a snow-white sword beam was sent flying forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the two sides fiercely collided, and a piercing sound rang out, as if they were tearing apart the eardrums. Following that, a terrifying shockwave, with the point of impact as the center, whizzed out in all directions, visible to the naked eye within a hundred meters.


    After the collision, the sword beam quickly shattered and the black ray of light also softened.


    "Soul Formation!"


    Mo Qiuqiu yelled out, his body suddenly expanded, and in an instant, he turned into a giant that was a hundred meters tall.


    It was also the "Soul Formation Technique", but when it was executed by Mo Qiuqiu, it was completely different from when it was performed by Rui Rou, Wu Hongchang, and the others. However, other than that, there was nothing else. On the other hand, if it was Mo Qiang Qiu instead, it was a huge difference. Right now, his huge body was filled with the will of the Law of the Tao, and every movement he made contained the power of the Ancient Code.


    This was a qualitative difference!


    "The tide is born and extinguished, the Dark Nether Erosion Technique!"


    As he roared, the long whip in Mo Qiuqiu''s hand seemed to transform into a black stream, roaring majestically from above the ninth heaven. Waves after waves surged, with an unstoppable force, as if it could corrode and melt everything in the world.


    The surrounding Void Transformation Stage cultivators who saw this scene were all greatly shocked and could not help but cry out in alarm.


    "Xuanming Birth and Destruction Mantra?"


    These words subconsciously flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    In Wu Hongchang''s memory, this "Dark Nether Birth and Destruction Art" was Great Elder Mo Liuqiu''s most powerful ability. With Mo Qiuqiu''s cultivation level, even as an elder, he had no power to resist this sacred art. He could only allow himself to be slaughtered as he pleased. In the entire Heavenly Will City, only the City Lord could withstand Mo Qiuqiu''s sacred art. The Second Elder''s yin form was unique, and he should be able to contend against Mo Qiuqiu as well.


    "Hu!"


    In that instant, Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as still water. He had already pointed his finger forward, and Pang Shuo''s finger pressed onto the front part of the black torrent with a terrifying momentum.


    Divine ability, Divine Annihilation Finger!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion resounded throughout the world. Under the pressure of the finger, the layers of black waves disappeared without a trace.


    But after a short moment, Pang Shuo''s finger couldn''t withstand the wave attacks either, and it completely disappeared into thin air. The roaring of the black torrent only stopped for a moment, but it was already as strong as it was before, as if it could crush all the obstacles in front of it into fine powder.


    "Tang Huan, under this old man''s'' Profound Nether Birth and Destruction True Art '', you will definitely die!"


    Mo Qiuqiu laughed maniacally.


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, he then extended his finger again, and Pang Shuo''s finger moved through the air, once again with the force of a thunderbolt pressing down on the black torrent.


    It was still the sacred art "God-Slaying Finger"!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A huge sound once again resounded through the sky, the terrifying Strength Qi frantically wreaking havoc. It actually knocked off the peak of a mountain below by dozens of meters.


    "Using the same divine ability twice in a row?"


    Mo Qiuqiu''s laughter became even more brazen, "Tang Huan, it''s useless! So what if it was three or four times? This old man isn''t the trash Yin Li. Under this old man''s Dark Nether Birth and Destruction Art, any of your ability will collapse. This old man has been in the Nascent Soul stage for decades, how could you, who has just formed a Dao Nascent Soul, compare to me? This old man would advise you to surrender obediently and perhaps even preserve your life. "


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to his clamor, and only continuously used the sacred art "God Killing Finger".


    By the time Mo Qiuqiu finished speaking, Pang Shuo''s finger had already appeared in the air for the fifth time.


    "You''ve used the same divine ability five times, but your body was still able to withstand it?" At this moment, Mo Qiuqiu''s voice sounded again, and his expression finally changed.


    He was aware of the matter of Li Li''s enbodiment ''Nine Star Holy Gate'' Supreme Elder Li Yin, having been severely injured by Tang Huan''s'' God Slaying Finger ''three times in the end. This time, when he saw Tang Huan execute the same divine ability, he did not pay it any heed. To him, three consecutive "God Killing Finger" should be Tang Huan''s limit.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Huan had actually executed "God Killing Finger" five times in one go, and seemed to still have some strength left over.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    Tang Huan did not reply, and continued to continuously execute "God-Slaying Finger". Pang Shuo''s finger images would occasionally cause world-shaking roars.


    Sixth time, seventh time, eighth time ¡­


    Mo Qiuqiu''s face turned even uglier. The more powerful the sacred art, the more difficult it was to execute it twice, let alone eight times in a row.


    Tang Huan was still calm and composed, but he could faintly feel that the black torrent was showing signs of collapsing.


    The Ling Xiao Sword Sect''s "God Killing Finger" was not considered a very powerful ability, but when used by Tang Huan who had condensed his Nascent Soul, its power was extremely strong. This kind of divine ability attacked him eight times in a row. It was impossible for the black torrent formed by the [Dark Nether Birth and Destruction] to not be affected in the slightest.


    If he did it again ¡­


    Mo Qiuqiu suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Hu!" After a moment, Tang Huan made his move once again, and used the sacred art "God Killing Finger".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Pang Shuo''s finger actually landed in the middle of the torrent, causing the surging waves to collapse. In a split-second, the black torrent was no longer able to withstand such a fierce attack. First, it split into two, then like snow under the blazing sun, it began to melt rapidly.


    With just a flick of his finger, the shadow of the finger dissipated, and the powerful black torrent also vanished.


    "The ''Mysterious Mantra of Creation and Destruction'' is just mediocre!"


    Tang Huan laughed loudly, "Old Mo, it''s time for you to have a taste of my ''Soul Formation''!"


    In the next moment, War Clan unleashed his "Battle King''s Golden Body". His body was over two hundred meters tall, his entire body was surrounded by a golden aura, and his terrifying aura wreaked havoc in the air. Immediately after, Tang Huan activated "Dao Soul" and displayed "Dao Soul Formation" just like Mo Liangqiu.


    Pang Shuo''s body immediately rose crazily.


    Before even the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s body had already reached five hundred meters in height. An even more terrifying pressure spread out in all directions with Tang Huan''s body as the center, causing countless people in the surroundings to be unable to guard their souls. Even Mo Qiuqiu, who was originally like a giant, was shocked.


    Compared to Tang Huan, he was like a baby in front of the muscular man.

 C1286

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is!"


    Mo Qingqiu mumbled to himself in shock. That terrifying pressure made him feel like suffocating.


    He never would have thought that after Tang Huan executed "Soul Transformation", her body would actually reach such a degree. Of course, the reason why Tang Huan could create such a terrifying body was not entirely because of the effects of the "Soul Formation Technique", but it was because he had used a powerful sacred art.


    If his judgement was not wrong, then it should be the Forging God Great World''s "Battle King Gold Body".


    According to his observation, the reason why Tang Huan was able to unleash the "Battle King''s Golden Body" was probably not because he possessed the War Clan''s bloodline, but because his physique was special. The reason why Tang Huan was able to execute "God-Slaying Finger" nine times in a row was largely due to his physique.


    After he understood the reason, Mo Qiuqiu was even more astonished.


    For the "Soul Formation" technique, the more powerful the body, the stronger the power would be. Currently, Tang Huan''s body was already several times bigger than his. Once Tang Huan launched an attack, the difficulty of successfully blocking it could be imagined.


    For the first time since this encounter, a thread of panic had surged out from the bottom of Mo Qiuqiu''s heart. Although Tang Huan had not condensed his Nascent Soul for a very long time, he could tell from the sword techniques he had used previously that his mastery of the "Law of the Tao" was not the least bit inferior to his.


    "Old Mo, look at the sword!" Amidst his loud laughter, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand, that had also expanded countless of times, had already fallen from the sky.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The gigantic several hundred meter long sword light swept towards Mo Jingqiu like a waterfall. Boundless sword intent poured down along the sword light, and wherever it went, the void was sliced in half. The long and narrow black spatial cracks appeared and quickly closed.


    "Go!"


    Mo Qiuqiu endured the shock in his heart. The thick whip in his hand was like a huge snake as it suddenly sprung up and lashed towards the sword beam at a lightning speed.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Explosions could be heard incessantly as the whip was swung towards the direction of the unusually violent black storm, which was roaring like a dragon.


    In less than half a breath''s time, the black tornado wrapped around the thick whip and hit the sword beam. In less than half a breath''s time, the black tornado wrapped around the sword beam and hit the sword beam. However, all of these cracks flashed for a moment, since this place was not like the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", where the space was extremely stable.


    Although the spacial rifts had closed, the Strength Qi that had exploded out from the collision had become chaotic.


    In an instant, the black storm was torn into pieces, and the thick whip was bounced back before repeatedly exploding. Starting from the point of collision, after a short while, it had already spread to the end and the end, in a blink of an eye, the entire long whip had completely vanished, as if it had never existed.


    Mo Qiuqiu was also affected, and his body felt as though it had been heavily hit as it suddenly settled down to a hundred meters.


    However, the huge white sword ray only paused slightly, then continued carrying the boundless sword intent as it whistled down from the sky.


    Without the protection of the long whip, Mo Qiuqiu was the first to bear the brunt of the onslaught.


    Under the attack of the condensed sword intent, he felt as if his entire body was about to split open. His expression changed drastically as two gigantic palms flew up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the area a hundred meters above them was filled with layers upon layers of giant palm shadows, causing the sky and earth to change color.


    "Boom ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the white sword beam had already enveloped the monstrous sword intent as it rumbled and fell between the palm images that filled the sky.


    Explosions rang out one after another, shaking hundreds of miles away, the radius of a kilometer, the Strength Qi spilling out in all directions, sword intent crisscrossing out in all directions, the air distorted like ripples, and Mo Qiang Qiu''s Pang Shuo''s figure started to become blurry.


    However, in the next moment, a muffled, thunderous groan of pain could be heard. Mo Qingqiu was like a meteorite falling from the sky as she suddenly crashed into a mountain.


    "Bam!"


    Sand and dirt flew everywhere, and trees instantly turned into dust. The several hundred meter tall mountain peak only trembled a little before it exploded. Following that, the entire mountain range collapsed with a loud rumble. The world had been completely covered by the churning waves of dust and sand.


    In the midst of the hazy ruins, a figure of Pang Shuo miserably crawled out from the soil. It was Mo Qiuqiu.


    "Slash ¡­"


    But just at that time, another huge sword blur howled down from above. Looking from afar, it looked like a galaxy descending from the nine heavens. Its power was very hard to defend against.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Mo Jinqiu leaped up, and as he faced the sword glow in the sky, he threw out a punch. On his large fist was a dense black aura. Wherever the fist passed by, the space swiftly fluctuated, revealing a frightening might.


    This punch, Mo Jinqiu had already mobilized all the True Essence in his body and used all of the Law of the Tao power contained in the "Dao Nascent Soul".


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the black fist imprinted itself onto the snow-white sword ray.


    The Strength Qi churned violently, the fist image and sword beam almost exploded at the same time, the black and white colors interweaving extremely quickly, actually affecting an area of close to a thousand meters.


    However, although Mo Qiuqiu''s fist had blocked the sword beam, the boundless sword intent that accompanied the sword beam had, in the very next moment, smashed into Mo Qiuqiu''s Pang Shou''s body with a thunder-like momentum. With another muffled groan, Mo Qiuqiu fell uncontrollably.


    "Bam!"


    A loud bird cry rang out, the dust and dirt turned into a wave, Mo Jinqiu''s body that was formed from the "Soul Transformation" started to crumble the moment it landed, the chaotic energy mixed with the powerful sword intent wreaked havoc everywhere, and deep and narrow cracks appeared in the mountain range.


    "Old Mo, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. The gap between us is indeed large." High up in the sky, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. His voice was as sonorous as metal clashing, causing the surrounding Void Transformation Stage cultivators'' ears to buzz, as if their eardrums were about to be torn apart.


    "Tang Huan, you motherf * cker, how could this old man be worse than you!"


    His body had already been restored to its original state. However, his clothes were tattered, and fresh blood dripped from the surface of his body as he angrily cursed. His face was so red that it seemed as though blood could flow out, but the panic in his eyes was difficult to hide.


    Mo Qiuqiu had never thought that he would fall into such a predicament.


    He had originally thought that even if he could not defeat Tang Huan, his defeat would not be so tragic, but he never expected that after Tang Huan''s "Soul Transformation", he would not be able to retaliate at all. At this moment, not only did Mo Jinqiu feel flustered, his emotions were also complicated. Worry, resentment, envy, and jealousy mixed in.


    "You''re a stubborn duck!"


    Tang Huan laughed and raised his foot to directly trample Mo Qiang Qiu. At this moment, Mo Jinqiu''s body had already left the "Soul Transformation" state. In front of Tang Huan, he was like an ant to an elephant. No matter how the ants bared their fangs and brandished their claws, the elephant only needed a single kick to crush it to death.

 C1287

    Chapter 1287 - Heaven''s Will Fa Pei


    Seeing this, Mo Qiuqiu''s face immediately turned pale.


    An enormous shadow shrouded the sky as the soles of his feet whistled down. It was as if a gigantic mountain had collapsed, and his imposing manner was vast and majestic, as if he could crush everything.


    If his strength was still at its peak, blocking Tang Huan''s kick would not be a problem, but now ¡­


    After the torrent of energy formed by the "Profound Nether Birth and Destruction True Art" was continuously shattered by Tang Huan''s "God Slaying Finger", the sword beams that followed not only blew him into dust, but also completely shattered his self-confidence as a Dao Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse.


    "Rise!"


    Instantly, a ferocious expression appeared on his face as he roared out. A black aura surged out from his body like a violent storm and instantly formed a black round cover that was over ten meters tall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After the flick of a finger, Pang Shuo''s foot landed on top of the black round cover.


    The Strength Qi frantically spread out in all directions, causing countless grains of sand to roll up, and a thick layer of sand to instantly rise from the ground. Then, with a loud ''bang'', it burst forth. It could not even last half a breath, and the black round cover had already been completely shattered.


    The foot of Pang Shuo only paused for a moment before he continued to step forward.


    Covered by the round cover, Mo Jinqiu didn''t even have time to groan before his body turned into a cloud of blood mist. Before he could spread, he was once again kicked into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently as the soles of his feet rapidly sunk and waves of earth rolled up.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something and he couldn''t help but frown. He let out a cold laugh, and thrusted out the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" towards the left, releasing a huge sword beam.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A sharp scream rang and a small figure appeared in front of the sword beam. It was Mo Jinqiu''s Dao Nascent Soul. Under the threat of Pang Shuo''s foot, Mo Qiuqiu decisively gave up his physical body, allowing his "Dao Nascent Soul" to escape.


    He had originally thought that he could quietly escape, but he did not expect that Tang Huan had actually discovered his trails.


    Panic and fear involuntarily appeared on the tiny face of the Dao Nascent Soul. However, in the next moment, the cries stopped, as Mo Jinqiu had already been pierced by the lightning fast snow-white sword beam. The body of the Dao Nascent Soul was immediately torn apart by the terrifying Strength Qi that erupted from the sword beam.


    At this point, Mo Qiuqiu''s soul and body had been completely annihilated.


    "The Grand Elder of the Heavenly Will City is merely so. I wonder how much stronger the City Lord of the Heavenly Will City is compared to him?" Tang Huan laughed indifferently, he turned and looked around.


    High up in the sky, on the ground, a fierce battle was taking place.


    However, all the cultivators of Heavenly Will City had fear on their faces. They had already witnessed the scene of Mo Qiuqiu being killed by Tang Huan. Even the strongest Great Elder had been turned into ashes, how could the rest of them withstand the terrifying Tang Huan?


    At this moment, not only did the ordinary Void Transformation Stage cultivators feel the urge to retreat, but even Third Elder Xing Tie was no exception.


    Xing Tie was stronger than Wu Hongchang, but Wu Hongchang had the help of nine spirits. The battle between the two sides could be said to be evenly matched. However, the moment Mo Qing failed in his fall, Xing Tie''s mind became restless and he began to retreat step by step. Now that Mo Qing had been completely killed by Tang Huan, Xing Tie was no longer able to hold on.


    "Retreat!" "Retreat ¡ª"


    Xing Tie''s face was ashen as he roared harshly.


    The last bit of resistance in the hearts of the Heavenly Will City cultivators completely dissipated. They desperately tried to create some distance between them and their opponents, using all sorts of methods to escape. A few lucky people managed to escape, but even more of the cultivators of Yi City were entangled tightly by Yu Jiang, Xu Que, Jiang He, and the others.


    "Chi!"


    Wherever the longblade went, incomparably sharp rays of light connected in the air, blocking the space a few hundred meters ahead. Xing Tie took the opportunity to retreat backwards, and in an instant, he was almost a kilometer away from Nine Spirit and Wu Hongchang.


    However, just as Xing Tie let out a sigh of relief, he discovered that the sky had darkened. The surrounding light rays seemed to be obscured by shadows. Looking over, an incredibly large figure had already appeared in front of him.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Xing Tie''s heart trembled. He too had unleashed the "Soul Transformation skill", but compared to Tang Huan, his enormous body was pitifully small.


    When he had previously seen Tang Huan and Mo Jinqiu''s fight, Xing Tie had also been extremely shocked by Tang Huan''s physique.


    However, that kind of shock was far from being as intense as it was now. When he was truly facing Tang Huan, he finally understood just how strong the pressure Tang Huan gave him was.


    "Descend?" Or die! " The thunderous sound drilled into everyone''s ears, causing them to tremble in fear.


    "Descend!" This old man is willing to surrender! "


    He suddenly gritted his teeth and screamed at the top of his lungs. Pang Shuo''s body immediately began to shrink back into his original size, and he was no longer in the form of a "Dao Soul." However, deep within his eyes lurked a dark, cold, snake-like aura.


    With a thought, the thin, white jade pendant in front of Xing Tie''s chest silently shattered.


    This was the unique "Heavenly Fate Pendant" of Heaven''s Will City. It was something that could block the Heavenly Road and delay the arrival of heavenly tribulation. With it on his body, Heavenly Road would not appear. Of course, if his strength had reached a certain point, even if he had the "Heavenly Fate Pendant", it would be useless.


    "If you don''t mean what you say, die!"


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a mocking smile.


    Furthermore, Xing Tie''s soul aura couldn''t be hidden from Tang Huan at all. The moment the jade tablet exploded, Tang Huan had already acutely sensed the slight movement between heaven and earth. It was as if there was an irresistibly majestic force being channeled by Xing Tie.


    Tang Huan immediately understood what Xing Tie was planning. He actually wanted to attract the heavenly tribulation at this time.


    After searching through the memories of Wu Hongchang, Yu Jiang and the others, Tang Huan naturally knew about the existence of the "Heaven''s Will Magic Pendant". That "Heaven''s Will Pendant" was indeed a good item, but it was not effective towards everyone. For example, if Tang Huan gave the "Heaven''s Will Pendant" to him, heaven''s will would still descend when it descended, and it would not be delayed because of the "Heaven''s Will Pendant". The reason why was simple was because Tang Huan was too strong.


    With such a small trick in front of him, how could Tang Huan let him stay?


    "Hu!"


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately threw out a punch.


    In his current state, Pang Shuo''s fist had become even more frightening. It was like a giant rock that weighed ten thousand kilograms as it appeared above Xing Tie at lightning speed. The terrifying pressure completely sealed off the surrounding space.

 C1288

    Chapter 1288 - Victory!


    The moment Xing Tie saw it, his expression changed greatly.


    Although he had secretly broken the "Heavenly Fate Pendant", the Heavenly Road needed time to descend. He did not expect that he could hide it from Tang Huan, as long as it could hide it for a moment, it would be enough, but who would have thought that Tang Huan would attack him the moment he said that, and actually did not give him any leeway.


    After the battle with the nine spirits and Wu Hongchang, more than half of the True Essence in his body had been used up. He probably could not even withstand a single blow from Tang Huan now.


    "Tang Huan, this old man is truly willing to surrender ¡­."


    Xing Tie screamed at the top of his lungs, trying to make Tang Huan hesitate.


    However, Xing Tie''s attempt had been in vain. The gigantic fist shadow in the sky didn''t even pause for a moment.


    Xing Tie was filled with both regret and anger. True essence surged out of his body like a wave in order to resist the ever-increasing shackles that bound him to the ground. "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­" At almost the same time, Xing Tie raised the longblade in his hand high into the sky. The blade spun rapidly, and an unusually fierce golden tornado appeared in the sky.


    "Hu!"


    The sound of a fierce roar resounded throughout the world.


    Xing Tie attacked with all his might, the golden tornado expanding rapidly and erupting with increasing power. It seemed as if it could crush any obstacle in its way and crush them into dust.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An instant later, Pang Shuo''s fist shadow collided with the golden tornado. Amidst the heaven and earth shaking sounds, the tornado that was spinning at such a fast speed instantly exploded. Countless golden Strength Qi s wreaked havoc in the air, but that fist still smashed into the ground with such force.


    A terrifying shockwave spread out, and wherever it passed, the trees were turned to dust. The nearest mountain even began to rumble and collapse, and around the massive fist was a wave of earth, and countless dust and sand flew high into the air, scattering everywhere.


    The next moment, the shadow of the fist dissipated and a huge hole appeared.


    In the depths of the hole, Xing Tie staggered back up. Blood could be vaguely seen at the corner of his mouth, and a faint, unstable layer of golden light surrounded him, as if he could disappear at any moment.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    Tang Huan sighed, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" slashed down, and two pairs of eyes looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, the Heavenly Road had just formed. However, before it even landed, it disappeared like it never existed, and in the hole below, the instant the sword energy entered, the boundless, horrifying sword intent filled every corner.


    Third elder of Heaven''s Will City, Xing Tie, had already followed in Mo Qiuqiu''s footsteps.


    "Descend?" Or die! " Tang Huan retracted his gaze, his eyes squinting slightly, his earth-shaking shout was like a clap of thunder that exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "I surrender! I surrender! "


    "I''m willing to surrender too!"


    "I don''t want to fight anymore, I don''t want to fight anymore..."


    "..."


    Great Elder Mo Qiuqiu and Third Elder Xing Tie''s souls dispersed in succession. The remaining several hundred Heaven''s Will City''s Void Transformation Stage cultivators no longer had any fighting spirit left.


    He couldn''t run. If he couldn''t fight, he wouldn''t be able to fight. If he didn''t want to die here, he had no choice but to surrender!


    Aside from a small number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators who were still stubbornly resisting, the surrounding area had completely calmed down. Those who surrendered, had their cultivations sealed. After another short moment, those who had stubbornly resisted were exterminated one after another. The curtains of the battle had already fallen.


    "F * ck, your elder has finally survived to the very end. Just now, I was almost killed."


    "Victory!" Haha, we won! "


    "After this tragic defeat in the Heavenly Will City, it will be very difficult for us to send out such a lineup for a short period of time. We can finally relax for a while."


    "..."


    All of the Heaven''s Will City cultivators who were captured looked like they had lost their parents, all of the cultivators from the various sects and clans of Forging God Great World had excited expressions, and cheers sounded out, and when they looked at Tang Huan''s body that was hundreds of metres tall, their eyes could not help but reveal expressions of respect.


    It was because of Tang Huan''s appearance that Li Yin''s true appearance was exposed, preventing everyone from being driven further. And now, it was also because Tang Huan had killed two of the Nascent Soul Elders of Heaven''s Will City in succession, allowing this battle to be a complete victory.


    Forging God Great World was completely defeated. Other than becoming the servants of Heaven''s Will City, there was no other way for them to survive.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that Tang Huan was the savior of the entire Forging God Great World.


    As he heard the surrounding sounds, an extremely bold thought emerged from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart. Back then, the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss was able to unite the great world, but now, with his great strength, he was able to unite the Forging God Great World once more. It didn''t seem to be difficult at all.


    After this thought appeared in his mind, he could no longer suppress it.


    The unified Forging God Great World was not very useful to Tang Huan himself, but it could better protect those relatives and friends of his who came from the small world. For example, master Ou Xie, the old fatty and the others, perhaps had long entered the Forging God Great World, but until now, Tang Huan had not obtained any news related to them. In the end, although Tang Huan controlled the puppets of many different provinces, the coverage was still not broad enough.


    If he could unify the Forging God Great World s, the situation would greatly improve, and the channels through which Tang Huan could obtain information would also be able to be spread to every corner of the large world.


    "Ga ji!"


    A cry sounded by his ear, awakening Tang Huan from his deep thoughts. It was the Nine Spirit Body that had already become small and exquisite, and floated onto his shoulder.


    Tang Huan laughed, and his body quickly shrank.


    The threat from Heaven''s Will City was not completely eliminated. There was still the Fourth Elder and the City Lord, who were both stronger than him. They should still be guarding Heaven''s Will City by now, but if they were to learn of the news here, they definitely wouldn''t sit idly by and do nothing. They would definitely take action.


    The most important thing was not to integrate with the various sects and states, but to completely eliminate the hidden dangers of the outside world.


    Otherwise, if the Heavenly Will City Lord led his men into the Forging God Great World and turned them into a dark place, it would be difficult to destroy them.


    Great Elder Mo Qingqiu was the second strongest cultivator in Heaven''s Will City. Before Tang Huan formed his Nascent Soul, he might not be his match, but after forming his Nascent Soul, Mo Tingxiao was far inferior to him. Tang Huan really wanted to see just what kind of methods the City Master of Heaven''s Will City, who was even more powerful, had.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan was also interested in meeting the soul of the True Fire in the Vermillion Bird Great World, the "Vermillion Bird" for a while.


    The Vermillion Bird was unlike the Forging God Great World''s True Fire''s Spirit of Burning Fire, it was not restricted by the laws of the world and could freely move about. Perhaps, it might not be as strong as Burning Flame, but its threat towards Tang Huan, was definitely far beyond that of Burning Flame. However, Tang Huan now had the true Dao Fire, so he was not afraid of it.


    "Rather than waiting for them to attack, we might as well kill them first!"


    In a moment, Tang Huan raised his eyes and looked towards the direction of the Sky Region of Ancient Clear Heaven.

 C1289

    Chapter 1289 - City Lord''s Order


    The news of the defeat of the Heavenly Will City army once again spread like wildfire throughout Forging God Great World.


    Not only did the hundred or so Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were guarding the Heart Night City start to flee in the direction of the Heavenly Province, even the Void Transformation Stage cultivators that were guarding the other states were afraid of encountering revenge, so they all moved closer to the Heavenly Province.


    Sky Continent''s Nine Colors City was also in a mess.


    Great Elder Mo Qingqiu, Second Elder Yin Li, Third Elder Xing Tie had all died by Tang Huan''s hands. Close to ten thousand Void Transformation Stage cultivators had been captured, and hundreds of Void Transformation Stage experts had been killed.


    This was a crushing defeat that would cause even the vitality of Heaven''s Will City to be greatly damaged.


    After suffering such a huge defeat, what did Heaven''s Will City have to do to suppress the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of the various sects in the Forging God Great World?


    Everyone realized the severity of the situation. As a result, when the news spread, the thousand or so Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the city panicked and wanted to escape back to the Vermillion Bird Great World, but they were worried that they would be severely punished by the Heavenly Will City. They continued to stay, fearful that the Yan Yang City''s army would attack them.


    Once the cultivators of Forging God Great World arrived, if they were to take it head-on, it would be equivalent to hitting a stone with an egg.


    Just as the crowd of Heaven''s Will City cultivators were in a state of panic, a slender and straight black figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the Nine Colors City.


    This man was Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake his head. There were a lot of Void Transformation Stage cultivators in the city, but the strongest cultivator could only be compared to Yu Jiang. There was not a single Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse in the city. Now, only a Spirit Dao Cultivator would have the interest to help Tang Huan.


    After a while, Tang Huan looked towards the north of the city in a blink of an eye.


    The Mind Stigma bestowed to him by the True Fire''s spirit ''Burning Flame'' was calm as usual and was not touched. It was evident that the True Fire''s spirit of the outside world, the ''Vermillion Bird'', had yet to arrive.


    Tang Huan did not alert the cultivators of the city, nor did he disturb the spirit of the True Fire. In a blink of an eye, his figure had already disappeared without a trace from the sky above Nine Colors City.


    A few days later, in the ancient region.


    South of Spirit Realm, the exit to the cave channel that connected the Forging God Great World and the Vermillion Bird Great World was already covered by a newly built, exquisite hall.


    In the center of palace, a young man in white with white hair and beard was sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    Opposite the man in white, there were also four figures sitting cross-legged. Two men and two women. Judging from the auras radiating from their bodies, they were all experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower. However, just based on the strength of their auras, they were still inferior to the white-robed man.


    Such a difference in status caused their status in the City of Heaven''s Will to be greatly different.


    The man in white was the general director, while the four in front of him were the attendants. However, although their statuses were different, their expressions were all equally solemn.


    Forging God Great World''s message had already been sent over.


    When they heard the news, they found it hard to believe it. The three great elders had died, nearly ten thousand cultivators had been captured, and only a few hundred had managed to escape. Adding on the people who died and were captured outside of Yan Yang City, their losses would be extremely heavy.


    In the countless years since Heaven''s Will City was founded in the Vermillion Bird Great World, it had never suffered such a crushing defeat.


    Although the few of them did not dare to believe it, as time passed, the information that was transmitted over became more and more accurate. They could not help but accept this fact.


    Today, the news had already confirmed that they had no choice but to discuss what to do.


    Not only were the armies of cultivators led by the elders of Heaven''s Will City unable to completely eliminate the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of Forging God Great World, they had even almost completely annihilated their own armies. Then, it was time for Heaven''s Will City to defend against the Forging God Great World''s counterattack.


    Earlier, Heaven''s Will City had wiped out the entire Forging God Great World, annihilated countless sects, and killed countless cultivators. The remaining cultivators all hated Heaven''s Will City to the bone, so their retaliation must have been incomparably crazy. Without the Elders holding the fort, those people from Nine Colors City would definitely not be able to hold on.


    After remaining silent for a while, a scholarly looking middle-aged man suddenly broke the silence of the palace. "Chief Eunuch, I suggest that all the cultivators from the various regions of the Forging God Great World be withdrawn into the" Ancient Clear Heaven Domain ". It would be humiliating, but it would minimize the damage. "


    "I agree with Deacon Lian''s suggestion."


    "Withdraw from the Forging God Great World and guard the entrance of the Ancient Region at the ''Tong Tian City''. We can rest well, and in the future, we can gather an army from the Heaven''s Will City to attack the Forging God Great World at any time."


    "Deacon Yun''s words are reasonable."


    "This old man agrees as well!"


    The other blue-robed elder and the woman in black also nodded in agreement.


    The white clothed man remained silent, but a bitter smile appeared on his face. He bravely charged into the Forging God Great World, but in the end, he had to retreat in a dejected manner. This was indeed humiliating, but at this point, there was nothing else he could do other than retreat.


    "Now, this is the only way!"


    However, the moment he finished speaking, the white clothed man suddenly frowned. He turned his head and looked at the inside of the palace, where a closed door of the hall was opening automatically without any wind.


    Behind the door, a bright cave appeared.


    At the end of the tunnel, there was a corridor that led to the Vermillion Bird major world, Heaven''s Will City. At this moment, a figure had already appeared at the entrance of the hall. It was a young man with a face as handsome as jade. However, the aura emitted from his body wasn''t any weaker than the middle-aged man and the others.


    "The mayor has an order ¡ª"


    "Immediately evacuate the Forging God Great World and guard the entrance of the ''Ancient Clear Heaven Domain''. Do not go against me!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    inside the cave, Tang Huan used "Yin and Yang Void Method? Heavenly Invisibility ", swiftly flew forward.


    This trip to the Heaven''s Will City, he did not bring any puppets with him. Wu Hongchang, Yu Jiang, Geng Xun, and Chou Rui all stayed in the Yan Yang City. After a few days, it was obvious that they had started to counterattack.


    For the time being, it would indeed be the best choice for the cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City to withdraw from the Forging God Great World and guard the entrance of the Ancient Regions.


    If not, they would have been met with a head-on attack the moment they passed through the teleportation channel and revealed themselves. If there were a few more general managers, even a Spirit Severing powerhouse like Wu Hongchang would not dare to act rashly.


    However, Tang Huan did not plan to interfere, as long as he took care of the City Lord, the Heaven''s Will City cultivators would retreat.


    With that thought, Tang Huan had already stopped in his tracks. At the end of the cave not too far away from him, the void seemed to ripple slightly, giving people a mysterious feeling. After sensing it for a bit, Tang Huan continued to advance forward. In a blink of an eye, his figure had already merged with the space around him ¡­

 C1290

    Chapter 1290 - Tianxin Bell


    The mountain range stretched as the peaks stood tall. Between the two precipitous cliffs, there was a deep gorge that was like a crouching dragon that continuously snaked its way forward.


    In the middle of the canyon, a brand-new hall was faintly discernible amidst the towering trees.


    Resplendent rays of light were continuously released from the walls of the palace, illuminating the originally gloomy and gloomy area. In the center of the hall, there was a similarly rippling void. Not far away from it, there were eight figures sitting cross-legged. All of them were Void Transformation cultivators.


    Suddenly, the turbulence in the sky intensified as the ripples seemed to transform into violent undulations.


    "Hmm?"


    A low voice suddenly sounded out, and the eight of them simultaneously opened their eyes. They looked at each other, and a yellow-clothed old man with a goatee suspiciously muttered, "Deacon Ye Lang just went over, how come someone came from the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain so quickly?"


    "Hu!"


    Just as the yellow-clothed old man finished speaking, a slender black shadow separated itself from the constantly fluctuating void. Immediately after, a young, handsome, unfamiliar face appeared before their eyes. Everyone was stunned, and no aura leaked out from the person''s body.


    This person was naturally Tang Huan.


    took a step forward, his body transformed into a black flowing light, and disappeared without a trace from the palace in the blink of an eye.


    "This person ¡­." I don''t think I''ve ever seen one before. " A black clothed man suddenly frowned.


    "A Void Transformation Cultivator must be able to pass through this tunnel. However, if I''m not mistaken, he should only be in his thirties." Another grey-robed elder said in a low voice.


    "Is there a Void Transformation Stage cultivator in our Heavenly Will City that''s over 30 years old?" The yellow-clothed old man''s expression slightly froze.


    "This is bad!" "A spy!"


    After a moment, the eight of them reacted at almost the same time, each of them jumping up and rushing out of palace like lightning.


    But at this time, the silhouette of the young man was nowhere to be seen. If it was anyone else, they could still follow him with the aura remaining in the air, but to the young man just now, that method was completely useless because they couldn''t even gather his aura.


    At this moment, the eight of them were ashamed and angry, and their faces were ugly beyond belief.


    They had been guarding this passage ever since it was discovered. It had been quite a long time since they had made any mistakes.


    But who would have thought that not long after the news of the Heavenly Will City''s cultivators being defeated outside the Yan Yang City arrived, a spy from the Forging God Great World broke through the heavy defenses of the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain" and entered the Heavenly Will City! If this news were to spread out, the entire Heavenly Will City would be shaken.


    "A spy has trespassed. This is a serious matter, so we must report it immediately!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A thousand kilometers away from the great hall, Tang Huan was no longer using the sacred art "Yin and Yang Void Method? The Heavenly Invisibility flew through the air like a bolt of lightning.


    Heaven''s Will City. Although the name had the word "city" in it, it wasn''t a city like Yan Yang City, but rather an extremely vast land mass. However, this land mass was floating in the skies above the Vermillion Bird Great World, tens of thousands of meters away from it.


    At first, it was called the "Floating Continent" and Heaven''s Will City was a city located in the center of the land.


    Over time, Heaven''s Will City became the name for the "floating continent." The original name of the land was rarely mentioned again.


    According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from the memories of Wu Hongchang, Yu Jiang, and the others, Heaven''s Will City was around a thousand miles in size. It was filled with an extremely dense amount of Heaven and Earth spirit energy.


    If Tang Huan was not included, for the past few thousand years, by chance, the Forging God Great World had produced a Spirit Dao Cultivator like Hu Si, and the "Heaven and Earth Dao Bead" might have been able to produce a few Spirit Dao Cultivators, but in the Vermillion Bird world, the Spirit Master, six great elders, a total of seven people. As for the Spirit Master that was condensing a Dao Soul, there were seven, and the number of Nine Revolving Cultivators was far above the Forging God Great World.


    With so many Vermillion Bird experts present, the cultivation environment of Heaven''s Will City was definitely a very important factor.


    "Thump!"


    Right at this moment, a loud sound suddenly burst out from the heavens and earth. It was grand and majestic, vigorous and long. It was as if there was an intimidating strength contained within the note. At this moment, even if one was immersed in cultivation, it was likely that one would be immediately awakened by this sound.


    "Heaven''s Heart Bell?"


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, and then immediately after, he couldn''t help but start laughing.


    The "Heart of Heaven Bell" was a treasure passed down from the ancient times in the City of Heavenly Will. Once it was rung, it would instantly spread throughout the entire city. Usually, when it was extremely urgent, the City of Heaven''s Will would ring the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" to warn all cultivators on this piece of land.


    The Heavenly Heart Bell had rang out this time, obviously because of Tang Huan.


    He estimated that it wouldn''t be long before the news of his invasion would spread throughout the entire Tianyi City. Unfortunately, this was useless. If he didn''t want to be discovered, then no matter how many Void Transformation Stage cultivators searched, they wouldn''t be able to find his whereabouts. Even if they found him, they wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    "That ''Heaven''s Heart Bell'' must also be a Dao item."


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan laughed in his heart, "It is said that just one strike would consume all of the Quintessential Essence of a Void Transformation Stage cultivator. In all these years, there has never been a person who was able to truly activate it. "When we arrive at the Heavenly Will City, we will be able to have a good look."


    "Whoosh!"


    Not long after, several thousand kilometers of space passed by in a blink of an eye. A city that stood in the middle of a mountain range entered Tang Huan''s line of sight, with pavilions, courtyards, and buildings arranged in an orderly fashion.


    The top of the mountain was covered in misty clouds. There were all sorts of strange flowers and plants scattered about inside and outside the city. From a distance, it looked like a paradise.


    However, there was a bit of tension in the atmosphere of the fairyland like city. A group of figures rose from the city and spread out in all directions.


    These people had varying auras, but they were all Void Transformation cultivators.


    Tang Huan knew that they should be searching for him. He did not hide his figure and continued to move forward.


    The cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City obviously did not expect Tang Huan to strut his way to their lair without any worries, as the two groups of cultivators whistled past them consecutively, not caring about Tang Huan at all. It was only when the third group of cultivators appeared tens of metres away from Tang Huan that they seemed to sense it, and then the ten over people suddenly stopped in midair, as all sorts of screams echoed in the sky at the same time.


    "Here! It''s here! "


    "That guy ran over here! Surround him! Don''t let him get away!"


    "..."


    "What?" That bastard has guts to actually dare to come here? "


    "Grab him! "Grab him!"


    "..."


    The skies above the City of Heaven''s Will were instantly thrown into chaos.

 C1291

    Chapter 1291


    Even though everything was chaotic, the reactions of the Heaven''s Will City cultivators were incomparably swift.


    In just a few breaths of time, all the nearby teams had gathered and around Tang Huan, there were already around three to four hundred figures.


    Moreover, the number of cultivators was still increasing.


    Besides being enraged, the Heaven''s Will City cultivators were also surprised by Tang Huan''s speed. They had just received the news that someone had invaded their Heaven''s Will City, but in the end, that person had already arrived.


    As for Tang Huan''s guts, it was even more shocking.


    Although Heaven''s Will City had suffered consecutive losses in the Forging God Great World, it was still the lair of Heaven''s Will City. Not to mention that there were the Fourth Elder and the City Lord, the two Nascent Soul powerhouses guarding the city, that fellow actually dared to swagger over.


    "I''ll give you a chance!"


    Tang Huan''s expression remained calm, he laughed: "Now, scram, I will let you all live!"


    When the surrounding people heard Tang Huan''s words, they could not help but be startled, but after a breath of time, the crowd started to laugh.


    "Is there something wrong with this kid''s head? Can he even say something like that?"


    "What does he think this place is? This was Heaven''s Will City! How dare he act so arrogantly in front of us, does he think he is Forging God Great World''s Tang Huan? "


    "Brat, surrender immediately. We can also spare your life!"


    "..."


    The crowd started laughing, their faces filled with ridicule.


    "Since that''s the case, then die!"


    Tang Huan was not angered at all, and smiled indifferently, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" suddenly appeared in his hand, sparkling and translucent like jade, shining brightly.


    Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, the snow-white sword was gently swung forward.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The piercing sound suddenly exploded.


    In the sky above Heaven''s Will City, an enormous white sword beam suddenly flashed by. At the same time, a terrifying sword intent that seemed condensed from essence shot out with the sword beam, immediately creating an incomparably violent storm.


    In the next moment, all of the surrounding cultivators were trembling with fear. Panic and shock emerged unconcealable within their eyes, and deep within their hearts, a chillingly cold feeling completely uncontrollable exploded outwards as they involuntarily let out cries of alarm.


    "This... "This sword intent..."


    "Quick, run!"


    "How terrifying!"


    "..."


    On the other side of the sword beam, the twenty over Void Transformation Stage cultivators were filled with terror.


    However, under the pressure of the sword intent, not to mention escaping, they could not even give birth to such a thought. However, under the pressure of the sword intent, not to mention escaping, they could not even give birth to such a thought.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Suddenly, a loud metallic sound echoed in the sky above the city. It sounded like the sound of metal colliding with metal. Almost at the same instant the voice rang out, a green figure shot into the sky from within the city thousands of meters away. It was a figure that could not be seen with the naked eye as it charged over.


    When they heard this voice, the twenty or so Heaven''s Will City cultivators that had originally been in despair couldn''t help but reveal expressions of joy.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear.


    The huge white sword beam did not show any signs of slowing down. As soon as the crowd''s joy appeared, it froze on their faces. At this moment, they could already smell the scent of death. An extreme sense of fear caused them to be unable to control themselves and let out shrill cries.


    After a short moment, it was as if their necks were pinched, and their voices came to an abrupt stop. Under the force of the storm of sword intent, the white sword light sliced into the crowd with the speed of thunder.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In less than a breath''s time, the twenty odd figures that bore the brunt of the attack were completely torn apart, turning into a bloody mist. After that, they were torn into pieces by the violent Strength Qi, and no longer had any traces of existence. Many of the nearby cultivators were also affected, and they were all sent flying over a hundred meters like a cloud. Only then did they manage to stabilize their bodies, but their vital energy and blood were churning, and their souls were trembling.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Heavenly Will City cultivators were all dumbstruck, their faces devoid of blood.


    It was as though he was slaughtering chickens and dogs, easily killing more than twenty Virtual Level cultivators, what kind of terrifying strength was this!


    It has to be said that among those 20 or so people, there were not only Void Transformation or Void Transformation cultivators, there were also Void Transformation cultivators. However, no matter what their cultivation level was, when faced with that sword energy, there was no difference at all.


    No wonder this person was able to pass through so many obstacles and invade Heaven''s Will City! It was no wonder that he dared to so brazenly appear here.


    Who did he come from?


    In the entirety of Heaven''s Will City, only the Nascent Soul Stage Elders could contend against such a powerhouse. It was laughable that everyone had even thought of capturing him alive.


    Everyone was shocked, and the sky above the city fell into a deathly silence.


    "Isn''t it too much to start killing as soon as a friend arrived in my Heaven''s Will City!"


    A loud shout suddenly rang out, and the one who spoke was a medium stature green-clothed old man with a rather square face. He, who had just rushed out of the city, was also frightened by Tang Huan''s attack and stopped ten meters away from Tang Huan. Only now did he finally regain his senses.


    "The fourth elder of Heaven''s Will City has hooked the string." Tang Huan looked at the old man and suddenly smiled.


    "You know this old man?"


    "What kind of person are you, exactly?" After invading Heaven''s Will City, the only people who would kill without a word were the Forging God Great World cultivators. And in Forging God Great World, there were only a handful of experts that could kill more than twenty Void Transformation Stage cultivators in a single strike.


    After carefully sizing up Tang Huan''s face and estimating his age, struck with shock, a name suddenly popped out from his mind.


    "Not only do I know you, I also know your First Elder Mo Qingqiu, Second Elder Yin Li, Third Elder Xing Tie, Fifth Elder Rui Xuan, and Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang."


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face grew wider. "However, right now, other than the Sixth Elder Wu Hongchang, the other elders have all been personally escorted by me into the Underworld to meet with the seniors of your Tianyi City. Perhaps before long, you and your City Lord will also meet with them."


    "Tang Huan! You are Tang Huan! "


    Without any more doubts, Miao Shihao''s eyes opened wide as he shouted in shock.


    The three great elders, Yin Li, Mo Qingqiu, and Xing Tie, had all died. The Heavenly Will City army had suffered an unprecedented defeat outside of Yan Yang City, and the source of the defeat lay with Tang Huan. Not long ago, the City Lord ordered for all cultivators to withdraw into the "Tong Tian Ancient Region". Now, Tang Huan had come knocking on his door!

 C1292

    Chapter 1292 - The City Lord of Tianyi (1)


    As if they had just awoken from a dream, many of the surrounding Heaven''s Will City cultivators were filled with both shock and anger.


    After entering the Forging God Great World, they suffered two consecutive defeats that were close to total annihilation, especially this recent one, which had shocked them beyond words.


    Many of the cultivators that were killed or captured were their friends and relatives, and now, the culprit that caused all of this was actually right in front of them. At that moment, many people''s eyes were blazing with fire, if it were not for the terrifying strength Tang Huan had displayed, they would have rushed over already.


    "You guessed right, I am Tang Huan."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "Knowing who is going to die, you can finally rest in peace and meet with the elders of your Heavenly Will City." As she spoke, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s palm released an earth-shaking buzzing sound, the bright white light making it hard to look at.


    "Wait!" "Slow ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Miao Shihao was shocked.


    Even Mo Jinqiu, Yin Li, and Xing Tie had been killed by Tang Huan. How could he, who was slightly weaker, possibly be a match for Tang Huan? If it was possible, he didn''t want to fight with Tang Huan head on at this time. However, before he even finished speaking, a dazzling white light exploded in front of him.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    ''s "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had already started to swiftly dance, the sword beams that blotted the sky seemed like a white flood as they roared mightily forward. In the midst of the dense sword aura, sword intent crazily surged, and a terrifying aura fluctuated crazily throughout the world.


    A torrent of sword lights surged forward with unstoppable momentum.


    The faces of the surrounding cultivators turned ashen, and they nearly suffocated on the spot. The Fourth Elder, who was bearing the brunt of the attack, was even more shocked. Although they were tens of meters away, the moment the sword light flashed, he could feel that the space around him had been completely sealed off.


    Whether it was by advancing, retreating, or dodging, it was all too difficult for him to escape the onslaught of the flood of sword-light.


    At that time, other than blocking Tang Huan''s attack, there was no other way.


    But if he blocked it head on, he didn''t have any confidence in winning. The fates of Mo Jinqiu and the others were already at the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart where an undefeatable impression of Tang Huan had been erected. After finding out that the other party was Tang Huan, he no longer had any thoughts of fighting with Tang Huan to the death.


    As his thoughts raced, he had no other choice.


    "Fourth Elder, step down!"


    However, just as he gritted his teeth and was about to use the "Soul Formation Technique" to counterattack, a deep shout suddenly reverberated through the air.


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it was very clear in everyone''s heart.


    The melody seemed to contain a frightening power. The moment they heard these words, not only did the surrounding Heavenly Will City cultivators calm down in fear, even the Fourth Elder''s spirit was lifted, and a hint of joy appeared on her face. Without any hesitation, she retreated backwards.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, the whistling sound rang out. At first, it was barely audible, but after a moment, it sounded like thunder.


    At almost the same time, a ball of white light shot out from the depths of the city. In a split-second, it appeared behind the bowstring and fiercely collided with the torrent of sword light. Regardless of whether it was the bowstring or the other cultivators from the City of Heavenly Will, when they sensed the aura, their faces were filled with reverence.


    "If I want to kill someone, who can save me?!"


    How powerful was Tang Huan''s soul, but it was not affected by the aura in the slightest.


    In the midst of the sneer, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed out from the Dantian, turned into a ball of fiery red flowing shadow, and shot towards the white light. The "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in his hand continued to dance, the torrent of sword aura followed the sword aura and pressed forward without delay.


    At the same time, a mass of star white-colored odor also appeared in a flash on Tang Huan''s forehead.


    "Flying Astral Soul Explosion!"


    This was the first time Tang Huan unleashed a soul attack on a Spirit Master since successfully condensing a Spirit Dao.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, for him to use such a method, it could be said to be extremely terrifying. Almost the same instant the star aura appeared, the smile on her face disappeared, and an extremely strong feeling of fear arose from the depths of his soul. He immediately understood what was going on, and an indescribable fear welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    Unfortunately, string''s reaction was a step too slow.


    If it was Tang Huan who made his move, he would immediately use the "Soul Transformation", and might even be able to contend against Tang Huan for a moment, but the moment the voice sounded, he completely gave up on resisting, and chose to retreat. It was clear that she trusted the owner of the voice, and placed all her hopes on him.


    But Gou Xian never thought that Tang Huan would actually not have even the slightest scruple because of the owner of the voice. While facing the attack, Tang Huan did not give up on attacking him. Only after Tang Huan launched his soul attack did Sou Xian come to his senses. He wanted to try and block it, but it was already too late.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Before Gou Xian''s "Soul Transformation" was even halfway used, the extremely condensed white star-shaped aura collided with him, and Pang Shuo''s body, which was tens of meters tall, instantly disappeared. Gou Xian''s figure appeared, but his face was already pale, and his mind was in a daze.


    In the end, the torrent of sword light surged forward like a thunderbolt and completely engulfed their bodies before they could even return to their senses.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    At this moment, a sharp scream finally sounded out from within the sword lights. However, before it could be spread out, it was covered by a loud sound.


    "Bam!"


    Not far from him, the white light from the depths of the city and the fiery red figure formed by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" collided.


    An earth-shaking ringing sound suddenly resounded through the sky as if it was tearing apart the eardrums of everyone nearby. An incomparably strong wave spread out from the point of impact, rolling out in all directions like raging waves. Within a radius of several hundred meters, ripples could actually be seen with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the red shadow and the white light separated as soon as they came into contact, shooting back the way they came.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, in that moment of impact, he felt an incomparable power, the thing that suddenly appeared was definitely not ordinary, in that moment of thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" quickly turned, and when it flew in front of him, it had already dispelled the terrifying impact.


    He was dressed in a golden robe, his body exceptionally tall and sturdy. As he stretched his hand out, his arm seemed to stretch out for several tens of meters, and his palm-sized hand seemed to have expanded many times, grabbing onto the ball of lightning that shot back.

 C1293

    Chapter 1293 - The City Lord of Tianyi (2)


    Within the huge palm, the white light spun rapidly like a top before finally coming to a stop. It was a two meter tall clock. That bell seemed to have existed for countless years. Its body was ancient, and its surface was filled with dense and complex veined patterns. It seemed to be hiding countless mysteries.


    "Heaven''s Heart Bell?"


    Tang Huan''s mind flashed with these three words, his gaze returned to the golden-robed man, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Heavenly Will City Lord ''Gu Jinglei''!"


    In Wu Hongchang and the others'' memories, no one in this Heaven''s Will City had been able to activate the "Heaven''s Heart Bell". They would only ring it occasionally when there were important matters. However, from the current situation, it was clear that this was not the case. The City Lord of Heaven''s Will, Gu Lighting could actually use it to launch an attack.


    Obviously, Gu Jinglei had also hidden his strength from Wu Hongchang and the other elders.


    Just that, how far could he use the "Heaven''s Heart Bell"?


    "Humph!"


    Hundreds of meters away, the golden-robed man snorted as he shook his arm and returned to his original state. The "Heart of Heaven Bell" that he had been holding in his palm slowly rotated on the surface of the pattern. From time to time, there would be a flash of white light.


    At this moment, the City Lord''s expression was extremely unsightly.


    Under the surging sword light, the Fourth Elder''s body was torn to pieces before being shattered by the sword intent. Finally, along with the sword light and sword intent, it disappeared completely.


    A dignified Nascent Soul Cultivator was killed by Tang Huan with a single slash of his sword, feeling so stifled and helpless.


    The reason for such an outcome, although it was due to the string being unable to resist, the main reason was still because of him, the City Lord. If he had not told Qu Xian to step down, he would not have placed all his hopes on him. In the end, he would not even have had the chance to fight back.


    If he did not interfere, Tang Huan''s attack this time would at most be able to heavily injure Qu Yan.


    His original intention was to save the hook string, but in the end, not only did his appearance fail to achieve his goal, it even caused the Fourth Elder''s soul to scatter.


    At this moment, the anger in Gu Jinglei''s heart was difficult to contain.


    The surrounding cultivators could not believe their eyes. This result completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. He thought that with the City Lord''s appearance, he would be able to completely suppress Tang Huan. However, he never expected that the Fourth Elder''s scheme would actually be killed by Tang Huan right under the City Lord''s nose!


    Numerous gazes turned towards Tang Huan and Gu Jinglei. Violent waves had already been set off in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Gu Jinglei had been the City Lord of Heavenly Will City for many years, and his strength was above all the other Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses. All the cultivators of Heavenly Will City had a blind confidence in him. However, the scene just now, caused everyone''s confidence to waver greatly. Perhaps the City Lord was not Tang Huan''s match.


    This thought arose uncontrollably from the bottom of their hearts. Once they calmed down for a while, panic flashed in their eyes once again.


    "Tang Huan, you deserve to die!"


    Gu Jinglei stared coldly at Tang Huan, as a few words almost came out between his teeth. The killing intent in his tone seemed to have solidified, the temperature in the surrounding hundreds of meters seemed to have dropped, making people feel as if they were falling into an ice cave.


    The nearby cultivators snapped out of their daze and retreated without the slightest hesitation.


    "There are too many people in Heaven''s Will City who want me dead." Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Fifth Elder Rui Rou wanted me to die, but in the end, I lived, and he died. Second Elder Yin Li wanted me to die, but in the end, I lived, and he died. Now, as the City Governor of Heavenly Will City, you wish for me to die, so the final result is naturally no exception. "


    "How arrogant!"


    A sinister smile surfaced on his rough face, "Since this old man could control the ''Heaven''s Heart Bell'', I have never fought with anyone. Tang Huan, you are the first. It''s your honor to die under this old man''s'' Tianxin Bell ''! "Kill ¡ª"


    With a roar, Gu Jinglei''s right hand flipped and slapped the ''Heaven''s Heart Bell''.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sound of something vibrating could be heard.


    The ancient bell immediately shot forward along with Gu Jinglei''s right palm, and the originally two meter tall clock rapidly expanded. In just a blink of an eye, it had already reached a height of several dozen meters, and hundreds of millions of condensed, bright white lights exploded outwards, making it hard to look at.


    "Hu!"


    The ear-piercing sound of something tearing through the air was ceaseless.


    An ancient and majestic aura swept out from Pang Shuo''s "Heaven''s Heart Bell." It seemed to be able to completely crush everything in the world. At that instant, the sky and the earth trembled, and the wind and clouds changed colour. The power of the world within several hundred meters was gathered within the body of the bell.


    Sensing the change in the surrounding space, Tang Huan finally understood why this ancient bell of Heaven''s Will City had the word "Heart of Heaven". After activating it, one would be able to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and the power that it could unleash would definitely be multiplied by several times. No wonder Gu Jinlong was so confident.


    "The ''Heart of Heaven Bell'' is only a Dao item, while the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' is a Magic Tool. If you want to defeat me with the ''Heart of Heaven Bell'', you are bound to be disappointed."


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart, with a slight movement of his thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" once again shot forward like lightning. In the blink of an eye, the cauldron was already a hundred meters in size. Compared to the "Heaven''s Heart Bell", it was much bigger.


    After condensing the "Dao Infant", the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could transform into a huge figure just like the "Dao Infant form". However, a hundred meters was the limit. When fighting with others before, Tang Huan had never done so.


    "Whooosh."


    The roar was earth-shattering.


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had traveled across the void at an extremely shocking speed, and a similarly boundless and majestic aura wantonly surged through the world. The aura of this cauldron was not only incomparably marvelous, but also extremely masculine.


    Seeing this, Gu Jing Lei''s expression involuntarily changed slightly. The aura that was seeping out from the fiery-red cauldron caused a bad premonition to rise in his heart.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The next moment, an incomparably terrifying thunderous sound reverberated in the air, causing the hearts and souls of those who heard it to be taken aback.


    After a moment, the sound of the crash turned into a terrifying sound wave, mixed with the terrifying Strength Qi, it wreaked havoc in the entire area, causing the air to distort wherever it passed. All the buildings and the flowers and trees in the city below were destroyed, turning into dust.


    The cultivators nearby all spat out blood as if they had suffered a heavy blow and were sent flying backwards like kites with their strings cut.


    The space within a thousand meter radius seemed to have become a dead zone!

 C1294

    Chapter 1294 - Ben''s Axe


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    A peerlessly powerful impact burst out. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Heaven''s Heart Bell" shot back along the same path they came from.


    In the blink of an eye, the expression on Gu Jinglei''s face drastically changed.


    At the moment of collision, Gu Jinglei felt as if his soul had been heavily struck. He could faintly hear a series of cracking sounds. This was a Dao-item, very different from ordinary weapons. It was connected to the soul and controlled by the mind. Once it was damaged, one''s soul would be damaged as well.


    Such a situation clearly indicated that the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" had been damaged!


    A bad premonition from before had turned into reality. This caused Gu Jinglei to be both shocked and angry. The "Heart of Heaven Bell" was a treasure that had been passed down in the City of Heavenly Will for countless years. It was a Dao weapon, but it was different from ordinary Dao weapons. From ancient times until now, there had only been a handful who had the ability to use it. Moreover, even if one could use it, it would be impossible to take it away when transcending heavenly tribulation. This was because the "Heart of Heaven Bell" was closely connected to the City of Heavenly Will.


    Gu Jinglei was no exception; he could only be considered the user of the "Heart of Heaven Bell."


    But even so, after activating the "Heaven''s Heart Bell", his self-confidence exploded along with it, feeling that he was the pinnacle existence even in the tens of thousands of great worlds, and there were only a few that could match him, but he never would have thought that in such a short time, he would be struck on the head.


    "Hu!"


    After a while, the ancient bell flew back and returned to its original size. It floated above the palm of the right hand of the Ancient Thunder, and with astonishing speed, it kept on spinning, trying to dissipate the huge force that came with it. At this moment, the location of the ancient bell was already faintly discernible.


    "What kind of Dao item is that?"


    Gu Jinglei''s heart was bleeding. He glared at Tang Huan and growled out with gritted teeth, the anger churning in his chest erupting out like a volcano.


    Previously, when he had used the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" to rescue the Fourth Elder, it had been blocked by Tang Huan''s fiery-red cauldron. However, he did not mind. In that attempt, he did not even use half of his strength. However, this time, he did not hold back.


    After seeing Tang Huan''s fiery-red furnace materialize an even bigger and bigger body, he had the feeling that in this clash, the "Heavenly Heart Bell" was very likely to be at a disadvantage. However, the end result was not as simple as falling into a disadvantageous position. The "Heaven''s Heart Bell" had actually been damaged.


    There were only two reasons for such an unbelievable situation. One was because Tang Huan''s strength was above his, and the other was because the quality of Tang Huan''s cauldron was above the "Heavenly Heart Bell".


    But no matter what the reason was, it was hard for Gu Jinglei to accept.


    It was one thing for a young man in his thirties to be able to form a Dao Nascent Soul, but to think that he would have a Dao Tool that was stronger than him, or even the "Heaven''s Heart Bell". It was the greatest joke in the world.


    "When you are about to die, I will tell you!"


    Tang Huan said with a smile, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Under his strenuous manipulation, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" seemed to have encountered layers upon layers of resistance, its speed grew slower and slower, and finally stopped in front of Tang Huan. At this time, Tang Huan was also surprised, when the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was activated to its limit, it could actually unleash such a powerful force.


    It was fortunate that the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" was able to absorb a large amount of Heaven and Earth energy. Otherwise, the impact just now would have been enough to destroy it.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Gu Jinlong was furious like a thunderclap. He roared and pressed both of his palms onto the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" at the same time.


    Weng! * Amidst earth-shaking tremors, boundless Heaven and Earth powers gathered from afar and poured into the body of the clock. The ancient bell which had just recovered expanded once again, the bright white light also exploded outwards, the huge bell''s mouth was aimed straight at the Tang Huan in the distance.


    "Hu!"


    When it first appeared, it was only a few dozen meters in radius, but in the blink of an eye, it had already grown to a size of a few hundred meters. The terrifying power of sucking was released, and actually covered an area of one thousand meters, including Tang Huan.


    At this moment, the "Heart of Heaven Bell" was like an ancient beast that opened its bloody mouth, seeming to want to swallow this vast space into its stomach.


    Upon seeing the might displayed by the ancient bell, the surrounding crowd of Heavenly Will City were all extremely shocked.


    After the earth-shattering clash between Tang Huan and Gu Jinglei earlier, the cultivators from all over the city had long retreated far away, lest they be caught in the crossfire. But even so, being far away, they were still able to faintly sense the terrifying power of sucking that the "Heavenly Heart Bell" was emitting.


    After a short period of shock, everyone was excited beyond belief.


    "The Mayor will win this battle!"


    "Haha, with the ''Heaven''s Heart Bell'' in your hands, the City Lord is definitely unrivalled in the world."


    "I really didn''t expect the ''Heaven''s Heart Bell'' to be so terrifying."


    "..."


    "Doing all sorts of things?"


    In the sky, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled up into a strange smile. In an instant, Pang Shuo''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to spin at a fast speed, and a brilliant red light filled the void. The unprecedented power of the sucking crazily spread, instantly engulfing the entire area.


    Compared to the "Heaven''s Heart Bell", the power of the sucking that originated from the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was even more terrifying.


    In less than a breath of time, the energy of heaven and earth that was flowing towards the "Heart of Heaven Bell" started to flow towards the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace." At the mouth of the ancient bell, the huge whirlpool also started to distort and distort.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    "Tang Huan''s Dao weapon can be used in such a way?"


    "Are my eyes playing tricks on me?"


    "..."


    Capturing this scene, the many Heaven''s Will City cultivators who were originally wild with joy simply could not believe their eyes, and their moods instantly fell from the summit to the bottom. Tang Huan''s cauldron was actually able to activate such a terrifying power of sucking, and on top of that, it was even above the "Heaven''s Heart Bell"?


    As the controller of the "Heart of Heaven Bell", Gu Jinglei was even more shocked than the surrounding Heavenly Will City cultivators.


    It was fine if the natural power of heaven and earth that was supposed to belong to the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" was snatched away and the power of sucking was scattered, but even the ancient bell itself was quickly affected by an incomparable pulling force.


    "Just what is that Dao item?"


    Gu Jinglei was about to go crazy, he roared out, and grinded his teeth with all his might, which was why Gu Zhong was not immediately killed by the fire red cauldron sucking, but his rough face had swelled up red, his two eyes were staring like copper bells, and veins were bulging on his forehead.


    "It really is a magical equipment!"


    It was a young man with a head full of gold, wearing a white robe, and a face as beautiful as a woman''s. When he spoke, his eyes were slightly narrowed, the corners of his lips slightly raised, and a bewitching aura emanated from his entire body.

 C1295

    Chapter 1295 - Kill You Again!


    Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, and his brows furrowed slightly, but he quickly relaxed and laughed out loud: "Gu Jinglei, as the City Lord of Tianyi, is this all you can do?"


    "Bam!"


    The moment his voice fell, Tang Huan smashed the cauldron with his palm, and boundless True Essence immediately gushed out like a flood from a broken dam, entering the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas. In the next moment, the cauldron shot forward, its speed as fast as lightning.


    "Whooosh."


    As the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" approached, the power of the sucking immediately increased explosively, and the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" could no longer be maintained any longer, following the guidance of the force, it rushed towards the fiery red cauldron.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gu Jinglei''s expression suddenly changed. He did not care about bickering with Tang Huan right away as his bear-like muscular body crazily chased after him, using the "Heavenly Heart Bell" to hide itself as he resisted the power of the sucking coming from the fiery red cauldron. At the same time, he was desperately strengthening his control over the ancient bell, slowing it down its speed as it approached the fiery red cauldron.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, at the moment, he knew that once Gu Zhong lost control, he wouldn''t be far from death.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the distance between the "Heart of Heaven Bell" and the fiery red cauldron continued to shrink rapidly.


    "Soul Formation!"


    A sinister look appeared on Gu Jinglei''s face as his body rapidly expanded like a balloon.


    In the blink of an eye, his originally muscular body had grown to a height of over a hundred and fifty meters, larger than the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    As he let out a lion like roar, Gu Jinglei couldn''t help but follow the flow of the sucking''s power uncontrollably. At the same time, he grabbed the top of the "Heaven''s Heart Bell" with one hand, and smashed towards the cauldron with his other huge palm.


    "Bam!" An instant later, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Heavenly Heart Bell" had already collided at high speeds, the violent and violent Strength Qi wreaking havoc between heaven and earth.


    "Crack!" "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    More cracks appeared on the body of the bell.


    Gu Jing Lei, who was connected to the "Heaven''s Heart Bell", couldn''t help but cry out in pain. His body trembled for a moment, but in the next moment, his huge palm also landed obliquely on the fiery red cauldron.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud sound shook the void.


    The fiery red cauldron rapidly sank, and the terrifying power of sucking that came out of it immediately disappeared. In less than half a blink of an eye, the cauldron had already traversed hundreds of meters of empty space and landed on the edge of the city. With a "thump", the heaven and earth shook violently as dust and sand filled the sky.


    "Hu!"


    However, it had already shrunk back to its original size, and at the edge of the city below, there was an additional deep and enormous hole. Under the cover of the constantly churning sand, it seemed to be somewhat vague.


    On the other hand, Gu Jinglei''s thick arm suddenly exploded when he smacked the cauldron.


    At the same time as he let out a painful groan, his arm twisted and undulated, and the remaining half of his arm, which had disappeared, reformed. However, in the "Soul Formation" state, the broken arm could be reborn, but the severely damaged "Heaven''s Heart Bell" was difficult to recover from.


    In addition to being heartbroken, Gu Shao Lei also couldn''t help but sigh in relief.


    Tang Huan''s expression was not as relaxed as before. From this, it could be seen that Tang Huan''s soul was probably injured, although it was not as serious as his, it was impossible for him to not be harmed at all.


    He was completely sure that Tang Huan''s Cauldron Dao Artifact was of a higher quality than the "Heaven''s Heart Bell". However, Tang Huan was the same as him, he had not ascended to heaven through tribulation, and the time he took to form the "Dao Nascent Soul" was much shorter than him.


    Although Tang Huan had displayed astonishing power and caused severe damage to the "Heaven''s Heart Bell", Tang Huan himself had probably reached his limit. Controlling the cauldron had also become more and more strenuous, otherwise, it would not have been possible for his soul to be injured by the palm of his hand.


    "Tang Huan, I thought you were strong, but you are only so powerful! It should be very difficult to control your Dao now! "


    Gu Jinglei laughed maniacally.


    With a thought, Tang Huan kept the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" back into the Dantian and laughed loudly: "Even if it''s difficult to control the Dao Artifact, so what? Even if I don''t use a Dao weapon, I can still kill you! "


    "Is that so?"


    Gu Jinglei grinned and said, "Then let this reputed one have a good look!"


    While speaking, a long-handled golden greataxe appeared in Gu Jinglei''s hand, and the moment he finished speaking, the axe had already sliced out, and an arc of blade light that was dozens of meters long tore through the air, sweeping towards Tang Huan, bringing about ear-piercing sounds. At almost the same time, an incomparably sharp will rapidly spread out in all directions. It was as if nothing could stand in its way. No matter how strong the barrier was, it could still split into two halves.


    Tang Huan coldly snorted, and then also displayed the "Soul Formation".


    ''s body could reach two hundred meters long when he used the "Battle King''s Golden Body" and the "Soul Transformation" alone. His body was also around two hundred meters tall, even taller than the ancient lightning, but if the two of them were to be used together, he could make his body reach five hundred meters.


    Whether it was the Vermillion Bird Great World or the Forging God Great World, of all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators, only Tang Huan could do something like this.


    Pang Shuo''s body stood in the air, causing Tang Huan''s entire body to emit a shocking might.


    On the other side, Gu Jinglei couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    But now, he realized that he seemed to have still underestimated Tang Huan. He never thought that after Tang Huan used the "Soul Transformation stage", his physique would actually far surpass his own.


    Under Gu Jinglei''s incredulous gaze, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand once again scattered out a snow-white sword light that filled the sky, like a surging torrent, and roared towards the beautiful golden blade light.


    In a split-second, the two collided crazily.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion seemed to be able to shatter the sky.


    Instantly, the neon light shattered and the Strength Qi churned. Within a radius of several hundred meters, the sky twisted rapidly. However, Tang Huan and Gu Jinglei''s movements did not slow down in the slightest. They actually withstood the terrifying attack power and shot towards the other party, brandishing the weapons in their hands at the same time.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    Above the city, deafening booms sounded out one after another.

 C1296

    Chapter 1296 - This King


    Two figures of Pang Shuo were engaged in a frenzied battle.


    The golden light from the giant axe and the snow-white sword beam from the long sword set off layers upon layers of incomparably fierce waves in the air. The area within a radius of thousands of meters, seemed to be shrouded by an extremely chaotic storm.


    For a moment, it was as if the end of the world had arrived. The sky changed colors, the earth cracked and the sky cracked.


    The surrounding Heavenly Will City cultivators watched from afar, all of them dumbstruck, their faces full of shock. Their mouths were wide enough to fit a few eggs inside.


    They had been in the Heavenly Will City for such a long and short period of time, but this was the first time they had seen such a terrifying battle.


    At this moment, the shock that everyone felt could no longer be described with words. The strength of a peak 9th Cycle Void Transformation Stage expert was actually able to reach such a terrifying level.


    Having a Soul Formation stage was completely different from having a Soul Formation stage.


    In front of Tang Huan who had already condensed his Nascent Soul and was at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, a normal Void Transformation Stage cultivator would probably be no different from an ant.


    No wonder when Tang Huan arrived here, he could kill more than twenty people with a single strike.


    Even the deacons at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower would not be able to handle one of Tang Huan''s strikes. Facing Tang Huan, no matter how many people there were, it would be useless. Only a strong Ranker like the City Lord himself was able to contend against Tang Huan. Fortunately, the City Lord was strong, otherwise, Tang Huan would have entered into a world devoid of people, and Heaven''s Will City, which had been passed down for countless years, would have been completely destroyed.


    Everyone''s eyes did not blink as they stared at Pang Shuo''s and his two figures. While their hearts were pounding, they were also extremely nervous, at first, they met head-on with their Dao weapons, but the mayor was at a disadvantage. Now, both sides were evenly matched, no one could say for sure, who would win in the end.


    Now, he only hoped that the City Lord would be able to defeat and even kill Tang Huan!


    Otherwise, let alone Heavenly Will City, the entire Vermillion Bird world would have fallen. If the invasion failed and the Forging God Great World took over their nest, they would become the sinner of the Vermillion Bird Great World ¡­ This was an ending they were unwilling to accept no matter what.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The sound of an explosion shook the world.


    The terrifying Strength Qi surged out in all directions like a violent storm, with the force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. Suffering from such a violent attack, the two figures that had been battling for a long time, Pang Shuo, couldn''t hold on any longer, and flew back while howling.


    After a split-second, Gu Jinglei heavily crashed into the city and instantly created a huge crater. The shock wave from the collision disintegrated many more buildings into dust. The already dilapidated city became even more disorderly.


    At practically the same time, Tang Huan crashed into a mountain peak several hundred meters tall outside the city.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The entire Heaven''s Will City trembled violently, the mountain actually exploded like fireworks. Dust and sand surged in the sky like waves, and the area of a few thousand meters around it was completely covered by dust and sand, becoming hazy. Tang Huan''s body was also covered.


    "Haha, Tang Huan, how do you feel?"


    Laughter rang out from within the ruins of the city.


    Pang Shuo''s body had returned to its original state. His head and face were covered with dust, his clothes were tattered, blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth, and his body was swaying, as if he would fall down at any time.


    His soul had already been injured, and now that he had fiercely fought with Tang Huan for a long time, he was already severely injured.


    However, not only was Gu Jinglei not depressed, his mood was also very good. According to his judgement, Tang Huan''s condition was not much better than his. If it was in the Forging God Great World, he might not be able to do anything to Tang Huan, but this was Heaven''s Will City, his lair.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    In the smoke and dust thousands of metres away, the sound of coughing suddenly came out, following that, a figure flashed out. It was Tang Huan.


    At this time, Tang Huan''s body had also left the state of "Soul Formation of the Dao", his body was untainted by a speck of dust, and his robes were in perfect condition. From the surface, he looked to be in better condition than Gu Lei, but his handsome face was extremely pale, without a trace of blood.


    "Gu Jinglei, this is what I wanted to ask you!"


    Tang Huan let out a long breath and slowly floated up, his body trembling unnoticeably a few times, but his expression was calm as he looked at Gu Jinglei and said, "To be able to become the City Lord of this Heaven''s Will City, you have some ability. "I hope that you won''t disappoint me the next time you come to the Heavenly Will City."


    "You want to leave?"


    Hearing the hidden meaning behind Tang Huan''s words, Gu Jinglei laughed sinisterly: "Tang Huan, you think you can still walk out of Heaven''s Will City?"


    "Does the ancient city''s lord think that he can make me stay, or does he think that the trash around him has the ability to do so?"


    Tang Huan could not help but smile indifferently.


    Hearing what Tang Huan said, all the surrounding cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City were unable to contain their anger. Although the current Tang Huan did not look abnormal, from his reaction, it was obvious that he had suffered heavy injuries. There were so many Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Tianyi City, what could they do to an injured Tang Huan? As a result, a large amount of Void Transformation Stage cultivators surrounded Tang Huan in an aggressive manner.


    "Master of the Ancient City, you''d better make those trash calm down." Tang Huan''s gaze swept across them as he let out a light snort and said unhurriedly, "Otherwise, I cannot guarantee that the ancient city''s master will be able to see the sun tomorrow. Don''t forget, my ''Dao Fire'' has never been used before." The instant after he finished speaking, Tang Huan had already disappeared from his original position. When he reappeared, he was less than a hundred meters away from the location of the Ancient Thunderclap.


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Jinglei was shocked, and his expression changed greatly.


    He suddenly realised that Tang Huan had not activated any of the flames from the beginning till the end.


    Even though he had never personally witnessed "Dao Fire", the information that he received from the Forging God Great World was enough for him to understand a little about it. Furthermore, the methods that Tang Huan had currently displayed caused him to be extremely fearful. If Tang Huan really planned to fight to the death with him, he might not even be able to withstand the attacks of the "Dao Flame". Even if he could kill Tang Huan, he would probably die under Tang Huan''s "Dao Flame" in the end.


    Gu Qishao''s mind suddenly changed and his expression became gloomy. The surrounding cultivators were also shocked and stopped in their tracks. They were filled with bewilderment and bewilderment.


    "The two of you need not be so vexed."


    At this moment, a cold laugh suddenly sounded out, "After being tormented for so long, the two of you should be able to rest now!" A white-clothed man with a golden crown on his head was riding the wind as he walked out from the depths of the city. He seemed to be strolling leisurely, but his speed was astonishingly fast.


    In an instant, the white clothed man appeared between Tang Huan and Gu Lei Lei. His gaze swept past the two of them and a strange smile appeared on his handsome demonic face: "Tsk tsk, to be able to cultivate to such an extent is already not bad.

 C1297

    Chapter 1297 - Young City Lord?


    "This King?"


    However, when he heard the white-clothed man''s words, the anxiety on his face turned into shock and disbelief that was hard to hide. Immediately after, Gu Jinglei couldn''t contain his anger as he roared, "You bastard, are you crazy? How dare you speak such nonsense in front of me? Scram aside!"


    "How dare you!"


    The smile on the white-clothed man''s face vanished as his slightly narrowed eyes abruptly opened. His ice-cold gaze seemed to solidify into reality as it shot out from the depths of his pupils, seeming to be able to penetrate a person. In the next instant, Gu Jinglei fell into a thousand-year-old icy cave, the chill seeping deep into his marrow.


    But immediately after, Gu Jinglei''s eyes were like flames as fury surged in his heart, "Good little bastard, you are simply lawless. Someone, bring this rascal ¡­ "


    "Who gave you the guts to be so rude to This King!" The white-robed man''s face darkened slightly. "I had intended to let you live for a bit longer on this skin. Since you are so reckless, then die. I shall accept your ''Dao Nascent'' and ''Dao Artifact''!"


    "You''re not my son, Xue Feng!"


    Hearing this, Gu Jinglei''s expression changed. He immediately understood that his son had already been possessed by someone else. He immediately became extremely angry, "Who the hell are you?"


    "How could you know This King''s name!"


    The white clothed man''s eyes flashed with disdain. "Come here for me ¡ª" The instant he finished speaking, his right hand had already grabbed out.


    The skin and flesh of the originally delicate and beautiful palm seemed to have completely melted, leaving behind only white bones. Every bone emitted a lustrous jade luster, as if they were carved out of white jade. However, the aura emitted from these skeletal palms was abnormally cold.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    A sharp piercing sound rang out as his five fingers were like hooks as they seemed to want to grab the entire sky. An incomparably terrifying pressure began to spread between the heaven and earth.


    "It''s not that easy to kill your father!"


    A hint of shock flashed past Gu Jinglei''s eyes, but he immediately opened his eyes and roared like thunder. The long axe actually transformed into a golden light and rushed towards the white bone claw, with a shrill cry, it shot into the sky, while the golden light that formed the long axe began to expand rapidly.


    "Explode!"


    "Boom!" An earth-shaking sound suddenly burst forth as the golden light, which was at least dozens of meters in size, suddenly exploded. The incomparably sharp aura was like a hurricane as it wreaked havoc, and it seemed as if countless sharp blades were interweaving between the heavens and the earth. Not only did they annihilate the white-clothed man, they also seemed as if they wanted to cut that space into pieces.


    At this moment, the power unleashed by the golden long axe was extremely terrifying.


    However, Gu Jinglei seemed to have aged several decades in an instant. His body was hunched, his hair was snow-white, his face was full of wrinkles, and there was a strong sense of exhaustion between his brows. As if he was drunk, he swayed a few times before he managed to stabilize himself.


    The move from before was obviously Gu Lianlei''s final trump card.


    However, before Gu Jinglei could even catch his breath, an expression of extreme shock appeared in his eyes. Within the dazzling golden light, a white figure shot out like lightning, and before even half a blink of an eye, the White Bone Claw appeared in front of him.


    "rascal... "Ah ¡­"


    Gu Shao Lei''s heart beat violently, and his pupils suddenly contracted. He opened his mouth and let out a miserable cry before rushing out of his throat. His eyes gradually turned empty as a small golden figure uncontrollably rose from within his body and was grabbed by the bone claw. Although it struggled with all its might, it did not have any effect.


    "Plop!"


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Jinglei''s body had already fallen to the ground. With a "peng" sound, he exploded into a cloud of dense blood mist that dispersed in all directions. The white-clothed man waved his left hand and a ball of white light whizzed out of the blood mist and into his palm. It was the cracked "Heaven''s Heart Bell."


    Seeing this scene, the surroundings became deathly silent.


    The many cultivators of Heavenly Will City were all dumbstruck as they stared at the white clothed man with fear in their eyes. This sudden turn of events scared them to the core and caused their souls to tremble.


    The City Master who had fought against Tang Huan for so long without losing, had actually died just like that. Of course, the body was still the body of the Young City Lord Gu Xuefeng, but the soul within the body had already been replaced by someone else.


    There were actually people who snuck into the Heavenly Will City and successfully seized the body of the young city lord. If it wasn''t for the fact that he took the initiative to appear, everyone would probably still be in the dark.


    This was unbelievable!


    Who was that person? Could it be that he also came from Forging God Great World? Since they came from the same camp, why did they seem to be unfriendly to Tang Huan? Could it be that the two of them also had a grudge?


    Countless doubts surfaced in everyone''s mind.


    "To think that you did not save him and instead allowed me to kill him and extract his Nascent Soul. This King is surprised!"


    The man in white turned to look at Tang Huan and smiled.


    As he spoke, the white claw was actually covered again, returning to its round and delicate appearance. He then opened his mouth and directly threw Gu Jinglei''s Nascent Soul into his mouth. He then began to chew it as if he was tasting some kind of delicacy, an expression of enjoyment appearing on his handsome face.


    "Gu Shao Lei is my greatest enemy. If you kill him, that is what I wish for!"


    Tang Huan''s expression did not contain the slightest hint of panic, he smiled and said, "If I remember correctly, this should be the second time we meet, right?"


    "Good memory!"


    The white clothed man laughed and looked at Tang Huan, "Kid, this king is becoming more and more reluctant to kill you. How about this, hand over the magic tool and you can follow beside this king as a servant. This king will guarantee you a boundless future in the future. "Little fellow, this is not a rare opportunity. Being able to serve this king is a great honor. You must know that even in the Upper Realm, there were still a lot of people who could serve this king."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands, and smiled: "Thank you for your kindness, but, I am too used to being your master, and yet am willing to be your servant, I am a little not used to it."


    "Oh?"


    The white clothed man slightly raised his eyebrows and suddenly laughed to himself. His lips curled up into a cold smile, "Little guy, I''ve already given you a chance. If you don''t grab hold of it, you will end up like the old thunderclaps.


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face became even wider: Do you really think that you have already eaten me?

 C1298

    Chapter 1298 - Falling Hair Phoenix Is Worse than Chicken


    The white clothed man looked at Tang Huan with a bit of surprise, then laughed mockingly, "Little guy, how do you feel about comparing yourself to Gu Jinglei? Or do you think that you, who are currently severely injured, can rely on your so-called ''Dao flame'' to contend against this king? "


    "Injured?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, "Who gave you that confidence, to make you think I''m heavily injured?"


    In the blink of an eye, he had regained his vigor. The True Essence in his body surged violently, overflowing with a terrifying energy fluctuation, and the Pure Yang Divine Sword, which originally seemed to be powerless to activate, also released a resplendent, condensed, and translucent light. The overflowing Sword Intent roared out, surging back and forth between heaven and earth.


    This Tang Huan, looked no different from when she was at her peak.


    "Huh?"


    The man in white let out a low cry and his expression darkened slightly. His eyes were cold. "Little fellow, bluffing in front of this king is too much!"


    "You really think so?"


    Tang Huan caressed the sword in her hand, and laughed leisurely: "Do you know, that I have already waited a long time for you to appear? If it wasn''t for the fact that both Gu Lei and I were severely injured, you probably wouldn''t have appeared yet, right? It''s really not easy to put on such a show here. "


    When he used the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to face off against the "Heavenly Heart Bell" of the ancient thunderbolt, an extremely dangerous warning premonition emerged from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. Inside and outside the city, there were many Heaven''s Will City cultivators who were secretly watching the battle. However, none of them gave Tang Huan the same feeling.


    Since a warning sign was coming, Tang Huan naturally would not ignore it.


    Not only had his soul fused with a "Intangible Buddha," he had also fused with a God Creation Crystal. After carefully inspecting the situation, Tang Huan was unable to sense where the danger was coming from. This caused Tang Huan to feel extremely fearful of the danger, and thus, he decided to "destroy both sides" with Gu Jinglei to lure the snake out of its hole.


    Gu Jinglei desperately tried to kill Tang Huan, but Tang Huan had to conceal her strength and work hard to share a fair share of strength with Gu Jinglei at the same time. Acting in such a scene would probably be even more tiring than battling two ancient thunder beasts.


    Fortunately, he had achieved his goal.


    The moment the white clothed man appeared, Tang Huan knew that he was the source of the danger. Sure enough, the white-robed man soon revealed his terrifying strength. Although Gu Jinglei was heavily injured, he wasn''t someone that anyone could kill just because they wanted to. Yet, he had no way to fight back against the white-robed man.


    The strength of the man in white was clear from this.


    After seeing the white clothed man attack and capturing the aura he had concealed earlier, Tang Huan immediately determined his true identity. What made Tang Huan even more surprised was that not only had he escaped from that place, he had even come to the Heaven''s Will City to possess the young city master.


    "Acting?"


    The man in white narrowed his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    Tang Huan said as his gaze grew serious, "Back then, when I encountered you in the ''Ancient Cave of the Heavenly King,'' I could only run away in a sorry state. I did not expect to meet you again so quickly, it was fate."


    As he said these words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh a little in his heart.


    Back in the Tong Tian Ancient Region, Tang Huan had saved Li Shijun and Li Xiang Jun from the cultivators of Heaven''s Will City outside of the "Ancient Cave", and had also absorbed a huge amount of energy from the Ancient Cave. After the shallow layer of repair of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Tang Huan could not help but enter the ancient cave.


    In the end, he encountered a strange skeleton in the depths of the ancient cave. Luckily, he was able to escape quickly with the help of the God Creation Crystal. Although he had successfully escaped, Tang Huan was still extremely fearful of the skeleton in the depths of the "Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave".


    However, compared to back then, Tang Huan''s strength had increased by many times, and even though Tang Huan was still not completely confident, she was not afraid.


    "Speaking of the ''Heavenly King''s Ancient Cave'', This King would like to thank you."


    "If you had not saved someone outside the cave, it would have been impossible for you to attract any Heaven''s Will City cultivators. If you had not absorbed a large amount of energy from the cave, even with the help of this king, those Heaven''s Will City cultivators would not have been able to enter the cave. It is also impossible for this king to possess and leave this place so quickly. In the end, I found a rather decent physical body to exchange for it in this Heaven''s Will City. "


    "In that case, I can be considered your benefactor. How would you like me to repay your kindness?"


    Tang Huan laughed, combining the memories she got from the souls of the Heaven''s Will City cultivators, she roughly understood what had happened.


    Not long after he had left the "Ancient Cave of the Heavenly King", six cultivators from Heavenly Will City had followed him outside. As a result, the six of them entered the cave and, with the help of the skeleton, reached the depths of the cave.


    Of course, they weren''t as lucky as Tang Huan.


    Of the six people, five were killed and one was possessed by the skeleton. He must have found out about the young city lord''s condition from those six people. That was why he was so moved. After he possessed a body, he snuck into the city and found the young city lord, Gu Xuefeng, and then successfully possessed another body.


    "Repayment of gratitude?"


    The man in white stared straight at Tang Huan, ridicule surfaced on her incomparably handsome face, "Although this king''s current body is not bad, but compared to yours, I''m still lacking by quite a bit. In the future, when this king returns to the upper realms, I will definitely be able to reclaim the position of Heavenly King, and perhaps even go further, to become an Empyrean. By then, your body will be even more powerful. Kid, this king has brought your body to the supreme realm. Are you satisfied with this repayment? "


    "Your Excellency has repaid me with quite a bit of sincerity."


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "Unfortunately, I still prefer to bring my body with me to become a Heavenly King or even a Heavenly King. However, I am extremely interested in your soul. In my opinion, it would be more appropriate to repay you with your soul. "


    "You want This King''s soul?"


    The white clothed man seemed to be slightly surprised and was slightly stunned. He immediately started laughing loudly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Kid, do you know who this king is?"


    "Isn''t he the former Heavenly King of the Upper Realm?"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "I have even killed the clone of the Upper Realm Sky Sovereign, let alone a mere former Upper Realm Heavenly King. Do you know what it means to be less feathery than a chicken? No matter how powerful you were in the past, you are now just a mere cultivator from the lower realms. If you still had the strength of the Upper Realm King, you would have appeared a long time ago.

 C1299

    Chapter 1299 - Ice Crystal Skeleton


    Although Tang Huan did not know why the white-clothed man came down from the upper realms or when he arrived at the lower realms, she was certain that he had arrived at the lower realms for a very, very long time.


    In fact, the person who named the cave probably knew that he was a Heaven King from the upper realms.


    However, regardless of his identity, that was a matter of the past. He should be a Spirit Dao Cultivator by now, perhaps even stronger than Tang Huan by a little, but it should be limited. Otherwise, he would have already made his move, there was no need to hide in the shadows for so long.


    Tang Huan might not necessarily be able to defeat him, but there was absolutely no problem with preserving her life. This was also where Tang Huan had the confidence to chat and be calm in front of the white clothed man.


    "How dare you!"


    The white clothed man let out a cold cry. A green aura flashed across his face and anger was hidden between his brows. "Little fellow, if you underestimate this king, you will have to pay a heavy price. You must not regret it!"


    As he spoke, the man in white revealed a bewildered expression.


    "Don''t worry, I will not regret it."


    Tang Huan laughed loudly, "High Realm King... Oh, no, it''s the soul of the former Heavenly King of the Upper Realm, I''m sure of it! " While speaking, Tang Huan had already raised the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", and its excited trembling resounded throughout the world, as the increasingly majestic sword intent filled an extremely wide area.


    "Wait!"


    The white-clothed man''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly shouted, "Little fellow, you just said that you killed the avatar projection of Upper Realm Sky Sovereign. Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    "You''re lying!"


    However, the white-clothed man shouted loudly, "Kid, you think you can deceive this king?" Previous Chapter Next Chapter How could an Empyrean from the upper realms possibly have a avatar projection that you could kill just like that! This king will never believe that a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator like you would have such power. "


    "What does whether you believe me or not have to do with me?"


    Tang Huan smirked, "Let me tell you again, when I killed the avatar of the upper realm, I had not formed my Nascent Soul yet ¡­ Alright, now that I have finished speaking, let me properly experience the methods of this former Heavenly King of the Upper Realm. "


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had already begun to move the moment the words left her mouth, releasing a sharp piercing sound. In merely an instant, several tens of gigantic sword beams whizzed towards the white-clothed man like a waterfall, causing a storm that covered a radius of several hundred meters.


    The man in white collected his thoughts and snorted coldly.


    The instant he put away the "Heaven''s Heart Bell", both of his hands clawed forward, and the crystal-clear white claw appeared once more. The approaching sharp sword beam was like cloth, as it was torn into two pieces, while the white-clothed man pierced through it like lightning.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the white-clothed man and Tang Huan had become less than ten meters. The five fingers on his right hand hooked towards Tang Huan, and between the dense bones, it seemed as though a thin layer of ice had condensed. A bone-piercing chill instantly spread throughout heaven and earth and wherever it passed, even the surrounding space seemed to have been frozen.


    Tang Huan''s pupils abruptly shrank as she immediately pushed the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" to the limit. On the body of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", an almost transparent flame already surged.


    The white-robed man frowned slightly, but the bone claw didn''t slow down in the slightest. An incomparably cold intent emanated from it, permeating the air.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan''s sword flashed like a ray of light, directly thrusting towards the claw. Above the sword, flames spiralled and a terrifying sword intent surged out like a tidal wave, interweaving crazily with the cold.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and the bone claw had already made contact, and unexpectedly produced a crisp sound similar to the clashing of metals. Tang Huan felt as if she had been struck by a giant boulder. The two of them fiercely retreated dozens of meters with their swords drawn.


    The white-clothed man also uncontrollably drifted backwards. His bone claw was already covered by a layer of flame and that layer of ice seemed to be rapidly dissipating.


    "What kind of Dao fire is this!"


    Anger surfaced on the white-clothed man''s face. With a ripping sound, the layer of ice on the surface of the white bones was like flesh. It lifted off the surface of the bones and also took away the transparent flame on top.


    In less than a blink of an eye, the ice crystal had completely melted, leaving only the flame floating in the air. Then, like a piece of iron attracted by a magnet, the flame quickly flew towards Tang Huan''s direction. Seeing this scene, the man in white was even more surprised.


    "Swish!"


    In response to the white-clothed man, a sharp sound pierced through the air.


    A hundred meters away, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hands slashed out once again. A huge sword light with a "Dao flame" wrapped around it split the air and shot towards the white-clothed man like lightning. At this moment, Tang Huan''s expression became serious. For the first time in a long time, he had seen someone break through his "Dao Flame" attack so easily. The strength of the white-clothed man seemed to be even stronger than he had expected.


    Seeing this, the man in white was enraged. He howled and the two bone claws danced rapidly. The shadows of the claws filled the sky as they met the enormous sword ray.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The next moment, an earth-shaking sound echoed.


    The fierce collision caused the layers of claw images to shatter and the Strength Qi to swiftly fill the air. The sword beam also exploded apart, bringing with it countless specks of flames that shot out in all directions. However, in less than the time of a single breath, only flames were crazily dancing in that area.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in the midst of the flames. The majestic "dao flame" roared out from within his body, and actually condensed into an almost transparent fire dragon, clawing and clawing at the white clothed man as it roared out. Wherever it passed, the surrounding flames would quickly gather together, and the fire dragon''s body would swiftly expand.


    The eyes of the white clothed man were cold and harsh. In an instant, it was as if his entire body had turned into bones, and countless sparkling and translucent white-colored odor s rose from his bones, quickly transforming and congealing in the air. After an instant, a huge, hundred meter tall ice crystal skeleton was revealed.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    With an earthshaking roar, the ice crystal skeleton stretched out its giant claws and charged straight at the fire dragon without dodging. With a "peng" sound, the fire dragon entered the ice skeleton''s body through the crack between the bones. Then, it twisted its body, taking advantage of the momentum and spiralling upwards.


    However, at almost the same time, the two gigantic claws of the skeleton had already appeared in front of Tang Huan. The dense and cold power of the Law of the Tao howled out, as if it could seal everything in ice.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s expression changed slightly, she suddenly gritted her teeth and activated his "Dao Nascent Soul". The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" shot out of her body without the slightest delay, and in an instant, it expanded to the limit as it welcomed the two gigantic claws of bones formed from ice crystals.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C1300

    Chapter 1300 Temporarily Sending Your Soul!


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the two bone claws imprinted themselves on the cauldron.


    As though he had suffered a heavy blow, Tang Huan let out a stuffy groan as he displayed the sacred art "Void Evasion".


    Seemingly at the same time Tang Huan''s figure disappeared, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed past the place where he originally stood with lightning speed, and the air violently shook.


    A faint sound of pain could be heard for a moment.


    When Tang Huan''s figure appeared again, she was already thousands of meters away, and the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' had finally slowed down after traversing thousands of meters in the air. Under the guidance of Tang Huan''s mind, they floated towards him who was hundreds of meters away from him. However, their bodies suddenly shrank, and by the time they returned to Tang Huan''s side, they had already returned to their original state.


    "Pfft!"


    The cauldron had already returned to the Dantian between the mind instructs (in a second), but Tang Huan could no longer hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was indeed severely injured, and the soul which had merged with the "Intangible Buddha" and the "God Casting Crystal," on the other hand, was not really injured either. However, her internal organs had been completely displaced, and it was likely that countless cracks had already appeared on her body, just like the "Heaven''s Heart Bell."


    Of course, Tang Huan was a "Sun Spirit Body", as long as he had some time, such injuries could quickly heal.


    It was fortunate that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" blocked it. Otherwise, even if Tang Huan possessed a "Sun Spirit Body", her flesh body would probably still be on the verge of exploding. At that moment, without the bit of buffer time brought by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," Tang Huan would not even be able to use "Air Escape".


    Relatively speaking, after being knocked away by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the damage received could not be any lesser.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, her mind becoming calm like never before. With a slight thought, violent "Primal Chaos Daos" whizzed out from within her body, and spread wildly in all directions like floodwaters. In the blink of an eye, the nearly transparent flames covered an area of tens of metres around him.


    On the opposite side, after the ice crystal skeleton slapped away the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the spiraling fire dragon had already dissipated. In the blink of an eye, the flames had nearly covered its entire body. At this moment, the ice crystal skeleton was melting like snow under the blazing sun at an astonishing speed.


    The white clothed man did not pay any attention to the ice crystal skeleton, looking at Tang Huan who was thousands of meters away, his eyes revealed killing intent, in that moment, he extended his hand and grabbed, a bone blade that was several metres long appeared in his palm out of nowhere.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a slight flash, the distance between the white clothed man and Tang Huan was already less than a hundred meters. However, a sea of fire separated the two of them.


    "Go!"


    Tang Huan''s expression was solemn, and with a low shout, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" that had expanded to a radius of a hundred meters seemed to have transformed into a spirit object that possessed life. It instantly created a monstrous wave of flames, wave after wave pressing down towards the white-clothed man, and Tang Huan''s figure had already been completely covered.


    The man in white snorted with a dark look in his eyes.


    "Swish!"


    The white clothed man''s bone blade chopped out thirty-six times in an instant. The ghastly white blade flashed and formed a huge vortex as it spiraled forward. Surrounding the vortex of the blade light was a bone chilling storm that covered nearly a hundred meters of space.


    However, just as the whirlpool of blade light was about to touch the wave of fire, a painting of a mountain and river suddenly appeared and quickly unfurled in front of the wave of fire.


    In the next moment, the radiant blade landed on the painting.


    "..."


    An earth-shaking explosion did not appear. When the saber light and the cold storm that had enveloped the painting came into contact with each other, it disappeared without a trace like a clay ox disappearing into the sea. It did not stir up even the slightest wave. The sudden appearance of this strange situation caused the white-robed man to be bewildered.


    However, before he could figure out what had happened, the picture scroll blended into the sea of flames, and the wave formed by the flames came crashing down from the sky with lightning speed. The white-clothed man had no time to dodge at all, and in an instant, he was completely covered.


    "Ha!"


    A furious roar erupted from the flame.


    Soon after, a dense white light tore apart the flames, and a white shadow shot out like lightning. It was no longer the handsome man in white, but instead, it was a sparkling white skeleton.


    However, the long and narrow bone blade was still on the claw.


    "Damn it, you actually destroyed This King''s physical body!"


    An angry roar resounded throughout the world. The skeleton''s long blade swept out, and a huge blade light cut through the air like a waterfall, flying towards the flaming platform.


    "You hurt my internal organs, and I''ll destroy your body. We''re even now." In about half a blink of an eye, the overwhelming sea of flames had already disappeared. Tang Huan''s figure was immediately revealed, "Your soul will temporarily stay on this pair of skeleton''s body. We will retrieve it in the future.


    Before his voice fell, Tang Huan''s figure had already explosively retreated backwards.


    "Bastard, don''t even think about leaving!" The bone blade swept through the empty space, causing Tang Huan to want to leave.


    "Right now, even if you can''t kill me, I can''t either. If I were you, I would have searched for a new body at the fastest speed possible instead of chasing after my enemies."


    Another wave of laughter rang out.


    The moment the voice fell, Tang Huan had already disappeared without a trace.


    The skeleton suddenly stopped, and inside its sinister skull, a group of dense white-colored odor began to undulate, as if they were pondering about something.


    "Tang Huan, this time this king has underestimated you."


    A moment later, a voice that was close to clenching his teeth resounded in the air. "Next time, This King will definitely not let you escape. Your body, your magic tools and Dao artifacts, I''ll take all of your divine crystals!" Then the skeleton turned its head and scanned the area.


    After the Ancient Thunderclap was killed, the surrounding Heavenly Will City cultivators began to flee.


    Although the battle between Tang Huan and that fake Young City Master made everyone extremely curious, at a time like this, no matter how intense the curiosity was, it wasn''t as important as one''s own life. Regardless of whether Tang Huan won in the end or the young city lord won, it was no good for the cultivators of Heavenly Will City.


    Right now, there was no longer a figure to be seen in the surrounding space.


    "This king is temporarily unable to kill that Tang Huan, so how can I not deal with you bunch of trash?" With a cold laugh, the skeleton then picked a direction and sped away.

 C1301

    Chapter 1301 - Burning Flame''s Call for help!


    After a few thousand li, Tang Huan had stopped using the Yin and Yang Void Method? "Sky Escape!"


    Tang Huan had used the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to transfer the wave of attack that she had unleashed onto the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", and actually created a huge spatial crack in the cave, which required a large amount of energy in order to repair.


    It was because of this attack that Tang Huan realized that with her current strength, it was impossible to kill this person.


    Since he could not kill him, there was no need to pester him any further. Hence, Tang Huan immediately made the decision to temporarily leave this Heaven''s Will City.


    Of course, if he did not give up, Tang Huan would only continue to fight him.


    Fortunately, after that fellow''s body was destroyed by the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", he did not completely lose his mind. When he realized that it was very difficult to kill Tang Huan, he decisively stopped his pursuit.


    However, Tang Huan understood that in the future, there would definitely be another battle between him and that fellow.


    After knowing that he was the skeleton in the "Ancient King''s Cave", Tang Huan had a very clear understanding of him. Even if he didn''t meet that guy today in the Heavenly Will City, that guy would one day enter the Forging God Great World to find him and seize his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and body.


    The encounter in the ancient cave had already determined that they would become enemies.


    Although the skeleton had never returned to the Heaven Realm, it would definitely become stronger and stronger. If in the days to come, Tang Huan''s strength did not progress at all, and if they met again, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Of course, there was no point in thinking too much about it now. It was best to return to the "Heavenly Ancient Region" first.


    Whoosh.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light, the sound of her body tearing through the air was like a thread, continuous and endless.


    Those cultivators were all extremely frightened, trying their best to get far away. They suddenly changed their direction and ran for a good while, but after seeing that Tang Huan did not chase after them, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before long, Tang Huan had already entered the serene valley between the two cliffs.


    In the middle of the canyon, the new palace hall was completely silent. The Void Transformation cultivators that were originally guarding the hall had already disappeared without a trace. It was obvious that they had long since escaped.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop for a moment. Very quickly, she passed through the passage and returned to the cave of "Spirit Realm South".


    The hall at the entrance of the cave was equally silent. The cultivator guarding the cave had disappeared without a trace. It was likely that he had also learned of the great change that had occurred in Heaven''s Will City.


    Tang Huan did not mind, she contacted a puppet and easily found out the situation in Forging God Great World.


    The numerous Void Transformation Stage cultivators that had gathered at the Yan Yang City had long ago started to head north to the Heavenly Region under the guidance of the few people that Tang Huan had appointed. He had already traveled about half the distance, and the Void Transformation Stage cultivators who were still hiding in the shadows before and did not go to the Yan Yang City also appeared and rushed to the Heavenly Province.


    As for the cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City scattered throughout the provinces, they were similarly rushing to the Heavenly Province with all their might.


    Now that the situation had developed, not to mention that Gu Jinglei had also given the order to retreat, it was estimated that it wouldn''t be long before all the cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City retreated from the Forging God Great World. However, once the news of the Heaven''s Will City spread out, most likely those people wouldn''t dare to go back. Instead, they would hide in various parts of the Ancient Regions.


    Perhaps there would be a few that would escape into the Archaeus region.


    However, in the current Heaven''s Will City, all of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators had been killed. The strongest one was only on par with Yu Jiang, and he had suffered heavy losses, so he was no longer a threat to the Forging God Great World. On the other hand, the Forging God Great World was guarded by top class experts like Tang Huan.


    "Forging God Great World is safe now, but I have enough to go have a headache myself."


    couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh when he thought of the skeleton in Heaven''s Will City. He casually found a secret place to sit and meditate in the "Spirit Realm of South Asgard", then began to circulate his "Nascent Soul" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" with all his might, using his flesh body to heal his internal organs while recovering his energy.


    "Help... "Help ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something and suddenly woke up. As if by reflex, she looked around and realised that the cry for help came from within her body.


    "The Mind Stigma of the True Fire''s spirit ''Burning Flame''?"


    Tang Huan''s mind could not help but be slightly moved. That cry for help actually contained a strong sense of fear.


    The reason the Burning Flame Association was calling for help, was definitely because the spirit of the Great World of the Vermillion Bird had come running over here. Only the "Vermillion Bird", who was also a spirit of the True Fire, could cause such fear in Burning Flame. No matter how strong an ordinary cultivator was, they could do nothing about it, even the skeleton was the same.


    Looking at the time, it was clear that the ''Vermillion Bird'' of the True Fire had already entered the ''Celestial Realm'' from Heaven''s Will City.


    "This cannot be delayed!"


    Tang Huan''s emotions fluctuated slightly. He was afraid that the next time he fought against the Heavenly King of the Upper Realm, he would have to rely on the spirit of the True Fire that came from the Vermillion Bird Great World.


    If he was able to absorb and fuse them together, then the ''Dao Flame of Primordial Chaos'' would definitely improve, and his own strength would also greatly increase.


    With a thought, Tang Huan quickly investigated herself.


    After such a long period of recovery, his internal injuries had completely healed. Whether it was the dao flame or his true essence, they had all recovered to their peak condition.


    "We''re leaving immediately!"


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and without any hesitation, she immediately shot up, and in the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from her original location.


    With the continuous usage of the sacred art "Void Evasion", Tang Huan''s speed was unimaginably fast.


    At this moment, not a single person could be seen in the Sky Region''s Nine Colors City. All of the Heaven''s Will City''s cultivators had already fled into the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    The flames in the northern part of the city, which had already been raging unceasingly, seemed to have been stirred up by the hurricane, as they began to surge even more violently.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a loud whistling sound came from the inheritance palace at the edge of the raging flames.


    Powerful flames erupted from the entrance of the hall like an erupting volcano, and then crazily spread throughout the city. In just a few breaths of time, it had covered more than half of the city. This flame was a deep red in color, the color even denser than the True Fire that had already existed in the north part of the city.


    The flames were like the raging waves of a stormy sea. As they fluctuated rapidly, they contracted rapidly.


    Not long after, the flames that had covered most of the city had completely shrunk into the Inheritance Hall, but not long after, the crimson flames once again surged out, enveloping more than half of the city. The flames abnormally accumulated and then shrank back into the hall of the Inheritance Hall on the north side of the city.


    The crimson red flames continued to circle one another as the hissing sounds rose and fell, creating waves of noise in the air.


    At the same time, the huge mass of True Fire at the north of the city was shrinking bit by bit.

 C1302

    Chapter 1302 - Vermillion Bird


    A few days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the inheritance palace, a mind instructs (in a second) suddenly spread out, and the voice from the mind instructs (in a second) was low and imposing, "Burning Flame, give up resisting, I can leave you with a bit of Flame Seed, so that you won''t lose your life from now on! Otherwise, it will take at most two to three months for you to completely disappear from this world. "


    "Bullshit!"


    Inside the flaming sculpture, the fiery red aura stopped flowing out and the mind instructs (in a second) of the True Fire''s spirit also reverberated within the hall. It was filled with incomparable fury, "You think this old man would believe you? If you want to devour this old man''s firepower, then continue to do so. This old man wants to see just who will be the one laughing at the end! "


    Even though he said that, the anxiety in Fen Yan''s tone was extremely obvious.


    These few days, it kept asking Tang Huan for help. However, until now, Tang Huan had not appeared. Of course, this was also normal. Tang Huan might still be far away from the Yan State, and the distance between him and the Sky Region was too far, it definitely wouldn''t be able to hurry over in a short period of time.


    Its current enemy was the ''Vermillion Bird'', the True Fire''s spirit from the Vermillion Bird Great World.


    The Vermillion Bird was indeed very powerful, and its devouring abilities were extremely brilliant. It was like a gigantic ball, constantly shrinking and expanding, and every time it expanded, it would release an incomparable amount of sucking power, instantly absorbing a large amount of fire power.


    Being bound by the laws of the world, Burning Flame was completely unable to contend against the Vermillion Bird''s sucking. After a few days, it had already lost a huge amount of firepower, causing it to feel heartache.


    Even if Tang Huan were to come in the future and chase away the Vermillion Bird, it would not be able to return the firepower that it had lost.


    "How stubborn!"


    The Vermillion Bird''s low voice was filled with rage, "Since you wish to court death, I shall grant you that wish."


    At the same time, the terrifying power of sucking was released, and the fiery red aura that had just been cut off surged out of the sculpture like a flood. The blazing flame roared again and again, but there was nothing it could do about the loss of its own firepower.


    "Huh?"


    However, just as the scarlet flames extended to their limits, inside the inheritance palace, the Vermillion Bird suddenly exclaimed in an extremely surprised tone, "Who is it, to not be afraid of my True Fire?"


    "Oh?"


    Fen Yan slightly froze, and then seemed to have thought of something, and actually laughed wildly in joy, "Haha, it''s him! It was him! "He''s finally here ¡­"


    "Him?"


    "..."


    Inside the Nine Colored City, the scarlet flames that rolled over, had already completely covered Tang Huan''s figure within it.


    "This True Fire is really strong!"


    A happy smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face.


    Although this sea of fire that had suddenly appeared did not emit any heat to its surroundings, the heat contained within the flame was extremely terrifying. For an ordinary cultivator, even if their cultivation had reached the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, they would still be completely melted by the flames.


    However, Tang Huan was different. Almost at the instant she was engulfed by the flames, he began to circulate the "Primal Chaos Daoflame".


    However, Tang Huan knew the power of his "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", and was worried that she would scare the "Vermillion Bird" away, thus she did not let the "Dao Flame" leak out of his body. She only covered his body with a layer of firepower, which was enough to completely isolate the Vermillion Bird''s True Fire.


    "Hu!"


    The flames were like a receding tide, quickly shrinking.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a stream of light as she jumped about within the flames as though she was flying. With a flick of her finger, she rushed into the inheritance palace on the north side of the city along with the flames.


    The moment he entered the hall, Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all, the majestic "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" whistled out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, an almost transparent flame sealed the hall door. Although there was not a single trace of aura released, it gave off an extremely mysterious and profound feeling.


    "Who are you?"


    The ball of crimson red flame churned and warped rapidly, and after a moment, the ball of flames disappeared. Appearing in Tang Huan''s line of sight was a young man with a slender body and delicate features, wearing a crimson robe condensed from fire.


    This young man was naturally the Vermillion Bird.


    "Tang Huan! "You''re finally here!"


    Fen Yan laughed loudly, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. From Tang Huan''s previous performance, it was obvious that she did not fear the Vermillion Bird''s firepower at all, and was thinking of driving it away. However, Tang Huan''s Dao Fire seemed to have changed, and was completely different from the last time they met. This caused Fen Yan to be somewhat puzzled.


    The Vermillion Bird frowned, looking at Tang Huan up and down from head to toe, "Tang Huan? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere before! "


    "Of course you have."


    "Your Forging God Great World''s Heaven''s Will City guys invaded this Forging God Great World, causing a huge disturbance. In the end, they were beaten up by Tang Huan one after another, which is already an extremely heavy loss, as if even a few elders who have successfully condensed their Dao Soul died."


    "Five of the six Elders have died, while the other one is my golem."


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "Oh right, the City Lord of Heaven''s Will also died a few days ago. However, the one who killed him wasn''t me, but a very powerful skeleton. "Heaven''s Will City should be occupied by the skeleton by now. I estimate that it won''t be long before the entire Vermillion Bird Great World becomes his domain."


    "Ah?" Fen Yan was slightly surprised.


    "Oh?"


    The Vermillion Bird was also rather surprised, but then it laughed, "As long as Heaven''s Will City is occupied then so be it. As for the life and death of the Vermillion Bird Great World, it has nothing to do with me. I am rather interested in you and your flame. If I''m not mistaken, it should be Dao-fire? "


    Tang Huan didn''t try to hide it from him and laughed slowly: "Tang Huan, my fire is called ''Primal Chaos Dao Fire''."


    "Chaos Dao-Fire?"


    The Vermilion Bird stared at the flames that had sealed the entrance, a hint of doubt flashing in its eyes.


    Fen Yan couldn''t help but exclaim softly as his mind instructs (in a second) transmitted an astonished emotion: "So it''s like that, Tang Huan, your ''Dao Fire'' has changed again!"


    "There are tens of thousands of Dao flames in the upper realms. Although I''ve never entered the upper realms, I''ve heard quite a few stories about them, but this is the first time I''ve ever heard of Chaos Dao fire. However, this won''t hurt. After I devour your Dao-fire, I''ll naturally know what this so-called ''Dao Flame of Primordial Chaos'' means. "


    The Vermillion Bird stared at Tang Huan with its two eyes, the depths of its eyes revealed an unconcealable greed. Dao Fire was the fire of the Heaven Realm and could be said to be a rare occurrence in the lower realms. If one didn''t seize it, then they would have wasted this opportunity in vain.


    "Devour Tang Huan''s dao flame?"


    Back then, he also had the same idea, but unfortunately, not only did he not succeed, he was even extorted by Tang Huan to use a large amount of firepower and the "Divine Fire Pearl". Now, Tang Huan''s flame had already transformed into a dao flame, how could it be easily swallowed?

 C1303

    Chapter 1303 - True Fire vs Dao Fire


    "Kid, this old man can''t help but admire your overestimation."


    He wanted to see how the Vermillion Bird, who had devoured a large amount of his firepower, would suffer a crushing defeat in front of Tang Huan.


    "Is that so?"


    The Vermillion Bird snorted as it turned its head to glance at the fire sculpture.


    When its gaze once again fell on Tang Huan, the Vermillion Bird''s gaze was already incomparably cold and fierce, and said in a deep voice: "Tang Huan, that old fogey Fen Yan seems to have a lot of confidence in you, and I hope that you will not disappoint him. Let''s see now, whether this True Fire of mine is powerful or your brilliant fire!"


    "Chi!"


    Just as she finished speaking, a spear made up of condensed flames appeared in the Vermillion Bird''s hand, thrusting straight towards Tang Huan, its speed actually faster than lightning.


    On the body of the spear that was several metres long, raging flames surged, a wave of incomparable heat spread out crazily. It was as if there was an ancient volcano inside the spear that was smashing towards Tang Huan. At this moment, the entire space within the inheritance palace seemed to be boiling.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smiled, and the ''Pure Yang Divine Sword'' suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan did not even bother to activate her sword beam, the white jade-like sword directly slashed towards the flaming spear, an ear-piercing whistle sounded out, the surface of the sword blade, was intertwined with an extremely dense Primal Chaos Dao Flame, the flame did not emit any Qi, but was able to cause the surrounding space to undulate.


    In a split-second, the spear and sword collided together.


    "Clang!"


    Earth-shaking sounds suddenly erupted.


    The Vermillion Bird retreated a few steps back, and the spear that seemed to be extremely powerful and powerful started to crumble, a terrifying heat wave swept in all directions, but it seemed to be able to melt everything, and did not manage to cause even the slightest damage to the sword in Tang Huan''s hand.


    However, the powerful impact from the heat wave caused Tang Huan, like the Vermillion Bird, to be forced back a few steps.


    "This shot still lacks some flavor."


    Tang Huan looked at the Vermillion Bird with a smile, as if she was commenting.


    The Vermillion Bird''s eyes flashed with anger. Hearing what was said, its expression darkened, and in an instant, it snorted coldly. It slapped its right hand, and intense flames surged in multiple levels, and in an instant, it had condensed into a gigantic palm that seemed to fill the entire space of the palace, pressing down towards Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan did not attack again. Instead, she calmly struck out with her fist. The fist shadows crazily expanded as it tore through the sky, as if it had completely sealed the space in front of it.


    This was one of the five moves of the God Creation Scripture, Fist Seal!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s fist shadow and the giant fiery red palm violently collided.


    The powerful and terrifying Strength Qi was like a violent and stormy wave, rolling in all directions. Even if it was a towering giant mountain, if it was affected by this attack, it would probably collapse with a loud bang. However, this palace was still unshakable.


    The inheritance palace was not something an ordinary palace could compare to, even if the entire Nine Colors City was destroyed, it would still be able to continue existing.


    If it wasn''t for this, the Vermillion Bird would have burned it to ashes a long time ago.


    "Thump!" "Thump ~ ~ ~"


    Heavy footsteps sounded out as the Vermillion Bird took another ten steps back. Every time it stomped its foot on the ground, a massive boulder would strike the ground.


    "This time, it''s not bad."


    Tang Huan only took a few steps back to stabilize her body. She commented with a smile on her face, then changed the topic, "Vermillion Bird, you came from afar as a guest, and I allowed you to make two moves first. Now, as a guest, it''s time to try out my master''s methods."


    As he spoke, the increasingly strong "Primal Chaos Daoism" roared out from within Tang Huan''s body. Like a raging storm, it pressed down towards the Vermillion Bird layer after layer.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment the Vermillion Bird saw it, its expression changed.


    When the hall door was sealed by the "Dao Flame", he felt that the flame was extremely mysterious. Now that Tang Huan had activated the "Dao Flame" to attack him, he immediately felt a suffocating pressure, and a deep feeling of fear emerged from the depths of his soul.


    This feeling was very unfamiliar to the Suzaku.


    He had never faced any enemies in the Vermillion Bird Great World, and even previous City Governors of the City of Heaven''s Will had to respectfully address him as Senior when he came to the place he resided. For countless years, he had never known what fear was, let alone the trembling that came from the depths of his soul.


    "Just what kind of ''Dao Fire'' is this?"


    The Vermilion Bird''s eyes were wide open as it screamed in its heart. It was very confident in its own strength.


    In terms of quality, "Dao Fire" was indeed superior to the Spiritual Fire and True Fire. However, to the True Fire that had existed for a long time, ordinary "Dao Fire" was not much of a threat. It was precisely because of this that he had the confidence to say that he wanted to devour Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daos."


    But only now did he realize that Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" could not be compared to ordinary Daos Fire.


    Looking at the space in front of him that was rapidly fluctuating due to the ''Dao Flame of Primal Chaos'', the Vermillion Bird actually felt an immense sense of danger. Not only that, the feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Brat, you should know Tang Huan''s methods now. If this old man were you, she would have admitted defeat immediately, in case you make a fool of yourself!"


    As if sensing the change in the Vermillion Bird''s expression, Fen Yan couldn''t help but laugh loudly in ridicule, his mind instructs (in a second) filled with pride.


    No wonder he was so happy. The appearance of the Vermilion Bird caused heavy losses, and he had long hated the Vermilion Bird to the bone. Previously, he had been helpless against the Vermillion Bird, but now that Tang Huan had made a move and suppressed the Vermillion Bird''s arrogance, he naturally had to grab the opportunity and ruthlessly ridicule it.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    After a short period of shock, the Vermillion Bird quickly came back to its senses. It released a heaven shaking roar, and then its body rapidly transformed.


    In the next moment, a huge ball of deep-red flames appeared once again in the inheritance palace. A wave of intense twisting and turning occurred as a dark red flame actually roared and engulfed Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" from all directions.


    From afar, the scarlet flame looked like an ancient beast that was opening its bloody mouth to swallow someone, and the space inside palace was dyed red by this phrase.


    "Come at me!"


    Tang Huan laughed heartily. Without the slightest bit of delay, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" continued to surge out from her body with the momentum of toppling mountains and overturning seas.


    In the current lower realms, other than ancient experts like Yan Zu, Tang Huan was not afraid of any other living thing.


    No matter how strong they were, whether it was the spirit of the True Fire such as the Burning Flame and the Vermillion Bird, the former Celestial King in the "Ancient Cave of the Heavenly King", or the projection of the Celestial Realm Sovereign on the mountain peak, all of the other living beings would be restricted by the laws of the world. No matter how strong they were, they would be limited to the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Since this was the case, Tang Huan was naturally fearless.

 C1304

    Chapter 1304 - Raising Disturbances


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the True Fire and the dao flame fiercely clashed.


    The sound was so loud that it felt like muffled thunder, and it seemed as if it could tear apart one''s eardrums. The True Fire that came rolling from all directions seemed to have swallowed most of the flames around Tang Huan and its body into its stomach. Under the impact of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", the True Fire immediately expanded at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match.


    In the next moment, the entire Inheritance Hall seemed to be filled with a deep red colored True Fire.


    But right after, the True Fire was like a living being, wriggling frantically, as though it was trying to absorb and digest the Dao Flame that had just been swallowed.


    "Wuuaaaaah ~ ~ ~"


    However, before even one breath''s time had passed, the shrill cry of the Vermillion Bird could be heard from within the True Fire. It was as if the Vermillion Bird had encountered some sort of extremely unbelievable situation.


    Then, the True Fire retreated quickly like the tide, but did not leave completely, not long after, the scarlet flame was split into two. The ball of energy was extremely condensed and stopped on the inner side of the inheritance palace. It fluctuated rapidly, indicating that the Vermillion Bird''s state of mind was extremely unstable.


    The other ball of flame stopped in the distance, as the two balls of flames had already widened the distance between them by more than ten meters.


    However, this ball of flame didn''t exist for long before it completely melted away, revealing the near transparent "Primal Chaos Dao-Flame" once again. Within the churning and swaying flames, Tang Huan''s figure became more and more clear, and that handsome face had a calm and composed expression.


    Looking at the clump of scarlet flames, Tang Huan smiled from between her brows, and slowly said: "Vermillion Bird, how does my ''Primal Chaos Dao Flame'' feel?"


    "Tang Huan, your fire, can actually melt my True Fire?"


    Within the deep red flames, the Vermillion Bird''s enraged mind instructs (in a second) transformed into a voice, as it transmitted outwards. He had indeed felt danger from Tang Huan''s dao flame, but he did not know how that danger would appear.


    Now, he completely understood what kind of danger it was, but it was difficult for him to accept this reality.


    The True Fire that he had refined for countless years was actually melted by Tang Huan''s dao flame so easily. Just now, if he hadn''t made a prompt decision, he would have been able to completely separate that portion of the flames from the Dao Flame. Now, he had lost at least double of its firepower.


    The Vermillion Bird was very clear that its own strength was not weaker than Tang Huan''s. However, the massive difference in the quality of its firepower caused his True Fire to crumble upon contact.


    If this continued, how could they still contend against Tang Huan?


    "Vermillion Bird, you''re dead for sure!"


    "You have flaunted your strength in front of this old man for so many days, causing this old man''s firepower to be greatly damaged. However, I had thought that there would be such a day. Haha, just you wait.


    He had already guessed that Tang Huan would be powerful enough, but only now did he realize that the power of Tang Huan''s flames still far exceeded her expectations.


    "Idiot!" "Shut up!"


    The Vermillion Bird was enraged and berated sternly.


    "Little bastard, how dare you be so rude to this old man!"


    The Vermillion Bird ignored the blazing fire, the flames fluctuated, revealing its slender figure once again, its two eyes staring straight at Tang Huan who was standing in the middle of the dao flame.


    In the depths of his soul, there was a faint hint of understanding, "Tang Huan, if my senses are not wrong, your ''Primal Chaos Daoflame'' contains the time source for the Law of the Tao, and is the world''s most fundamental ''Daos Fire''. Not only can it dissolve all True Fire s, it can also melt all types of Dao flames!"


    "Chaos ¡­" "Chaos ¡­"


    Fen Yan was greatly shocked. He could not help but curse at the Vermillion Bird, and after muttering a few words, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "The ''Primal Chaos Dao-flame'', it''s actually this kind of flame."


    Not only was Fen Yan extremely shocked, Tang Huan was also greatly shocked when he caught sight of the Vermillion Bird''s mind instructs (in a second).


    In a moment, a thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind.


    Previously, he had been befuddled by the onlookers, but now that the Vermillion Bird had explained everything to him, Tang Huan immediately understood the secret of "Primal Chaos Daos Fire".


    He had never imagined that what he possessed was actually a Dao flame of the most primordial type. At this moment, Tang Huan could truly be considered to have realized just how abundant the gift Yan Zu had given him was. If this "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" continued to grow, then he would definitely not be able to enjoy it for the rest of his life.


    "Vermillion Bird, you''re wrong."


    After that, Tang Huan had already recovered from her shock and said with a smile, "Not only can my ''Primal Chaos Daos'' melt all the flames in the world, it can also swallow all the flames in the world. You can''t possibly be my opponent, and it''s even more impossible for you to escape from the Inheritance Hall today. If you give up resisting, I can leave you with a spark. "


    Tang Huan was not lying, the spirit of the True Fire, was rarely seen.


    For a large world, to have a spirit of the True Fire was already considered very good. Many large worlds might not even have a True Fire, and even if they had a True Fire, they might not be able to give birth to a powerful fire spirit like the Vermillion Bird and Burning Flame. It was indeed a pity for such a creature to die completely.


    If the Vermillion Bird knew what was good for it, Tang Huan wouldn''t mind giving it a way out. Of course, if he did not stubbornly resist to the end, Tang Huan would also not show mercy.


    "It can swallow all flames?"


    The Vermillion Bird''s pupils shrank. If it was at the beginning, he would never have believed what Tang Huan had said. But now, he did not. At this moment, he finally understood why Tang Huan had ignited a pillar of fire and sealed the hall door as soon as she entered the inheritance palace.


    Tang Huan was afraid that he would run away.


    The Inheritance Hall was indestructible. Even if he were to go all out, it would be hard to destroy it. There was only one exit here, and that was the hall door. It was sealed, and it was impossible for him to escape even if he had wings.


    After understanding this, the Suzaku was filled with bitterness in her heart.


    Today was probably the end of the line. However, after sending out all his firepower, with only a spark remaining, how could he be willing to do that?


    With a quick thought, the Vermillion Bird laughed, "Tang Huan, for your flame to evolve to such a state, it definitely needs a lot of firepower. From what I know, his firepower is probably the same as your sucking. "Today, you actually helped him. You have truly surprised me."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan raised her eyebrows, as she understood the meaning of the Vermillion Bird''s words. She could not help but smile.


    However, before Tang Huan could say anything, Fen Yan shouted: "Vermillion Bird, don''t sow discord here. This old man was indeed drawn quite a bit of firepower by Tang Huan, but so what? At that time, it was because this old man coveted Tang Huan''s Spiritual Fire and he did not kill all of it.


    "Fen Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!"


    The Vermillion Bird sneered, "Do you really think that Tang Huan will let you off just because you said that? After you devour my firepower, it will be your turn! If the two spirits of the True Fire were able to raise his dao flame by a huge amount, how can he just let them go like that? "

 C1305

    Chapter 1305 - Confronting Death


    Tang Huan could naturally see that the Vermillion Bird was trying to sow discord between him and Fen Yan. If Fen Yan were to be swayed by his words, the combined might of the two spirits of the True Fire would greatly increase their chances of escape. However, Tang Huan was not in a hurry. He wanted to see how exactly Burning Flame would choose.


    "Little bastard, you don''t have to waste your time, I believe in Tang Huan!"


    Only a moment later, Fen Yan coldly cried out.


    Although he was unhappy with Tang Huan extorting a large amount of her firepower and the "Divine Fire Bead", he still chose to stand on Tang Huan''s side at this moment. In fact, only you would believe that Tang Huan would be able to join hands with the Vermillion Bird to fight against Tang Huan.


    With him sharing the pressure from Tang Huan, the Vermillion Bird would be able to escape much easier.


    If the Vermillion Bird was able to escape, it would be restricted by the laws of the world, but it could only stay here. If it was really enemies with Tang Huan, its firepower would definitely be exhausted by Tang Huan, and the Vermillion Bird that had already escaped, would definitely not be able to come back to save him. The Vermillion Bird dug a huge pit, how could he possibly jump into it?


    If they couldn''t kill Tang Huan, the combination of the two spirits of the True Fire would be a joke.


    Furthermore, even if they could really kill Tang Huan, the Vermillion Bird would probably be the next in line to devour his True Fire Spirit''s firepower.


    Compared to the Vermillion Bird, Fen Yan trusted Tang Huan more.


    "Vermillion Bird, Burning Flame is right. It''s best if you don''t waste your time."


    Fen Yan was not stupid after all, as he was not used by the Vermillion Bird as a spear, "I shall ask you one last time, are you going to give up on resisting, or die trying to hold on until the end!"


    The Vermillion Bird already knew that there was no longer any possibility for it to incite the flames to join hands. Once it heard Tang Huan''s words again, its complexion couldn''t help but change.


    Not long after, the Vermillion Bird gritted its teeth, "Tang Huan, I can give up on resisting, but at most, I can only give you 50% of my power."


    "Fifty percent? Impossible! At most, I can only leave you with a spark. Your firepower, I advise you to take it all! "


    Tang Huan sneered.


    The Vermillion Bird saw that Tang Huan''s words did not give it any room to moderate down, and was immediately infuriated, fiercely saying, "Since it''s like that, don''t blame me for dying together with you!"


    "Looks like you still haven''t figured out the situation and want to die together with me? You think you''re worthy? "


    Tang Huan scoffed, and before she finished his sentence, the already stagnant "Primal Chaos Daos" once again surged.


    The Vermillion Bird was shocked, it immediately retreated. Tang Huan only glanced at it, then ignored it, using all her might to ignite her dao flame, spreading out in all directions and taking over the space of the palace. As long as she continued like this, the Vermillion Bird would not be able to stand firm in any time.


    The Vermillion Bird naturally knew of Tang Huan''s intentions, and its eyes revealed a look of panic.


    If Tang Huan truly took control of the entire palace, then she would truly have no way to turn back the situation. At that time, Tang Huan only needed to control the "Primal Chaos Daos" to envelop him from the surroundings, and he would have nowhere to run to.


    He could not allow Tang Huan''s dao flame to continue to expand like this!


    "Tang Huan, I''ll kill you!" The Vermillion Bird ferociously roared, and its body turned into a lump of scarlet flames. Following that, it began to surge with incomparable ferocity, as if it had gone mad.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Immediately after, deafening explosions sounded in the hall, one after another, one after another.


    The scarlet flame seemed to have been constantly detonated by millions of pounds of explosives. Terrifying flames surged from the center of the flame, rolling in all directions like monstrous waves. There were actually layers upon layers, without end. The waves of flame carried an unparalleled, unstoppable force with them. It was as if they were unstoppable, and possessed astonishing might.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a few seconds, the first wave of flames clashed with the spread of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" and the True Fire immediately burned up.


    But before this wave of True Fire could be completely burned, the second wave of flames roared and arrived, followed by the third wave, the fourth wave ¡­ The Vermillion Bird no longer cared about the loss of its firepower. It urged its flames to forcefully resist the ''Dao Primal Chaos Flame'', pressing forward wave after wave.


    A method like the Vermillion Bird risking its life at all costs had played a major role.


    In just a short two breaths of time, the True Fire that was originally condensed inside of the palace had already arrived at the center of the palace, and was rolling forward.


    "Interesting!"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Then, with a thought, the flames in front of Tang Huan surged, and instantly formed a thick barrier that blocked the Vermillion Bird''s path. In the next moment, the raging fire front man ferociously slammed against the wall of flames.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The loud sound of the collision echoed in the Inheritance Hall. The fire barrier began to tremble violently, but after an instant, it became stable again. However, at this time, the second wave of crimson flames slammed onto the wall of flames with a thunderous roar.


    And then the third wave, the fourth wave ¡­.


    Waves of flames struck against the walls of flames, and the Vermillion Bird allowed its True Fire to be ignited by the Dao flames, fighting with all its might to open up a path to the outside of the hall.


    Sensing the Vermillion Bird''s movements, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips slightly raised, and a faint smile surfaced on her face.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, a hissing sound suddenly burst forth. It was the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' that flashed out from Tang Huan''s Dantian, and in a blink of an eye, it had expanded to become more than ten meters long. Although it wasn''t the same as the time when Gu Jinlong and the City of Heaven and the Thunder were fighting, the body of the cauldron was still extremely powerful.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the gigantic cauldron had already passed through the fire wall and appeared above the Vermillion Bird''s head.


    "Buzz!"


    An abnormally intense trembling sound resounded through the palace as the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" operated at high speed. A terrifying power of sucking immediately surged out and poured down from the cauldron, and in an instant, the ball of True Fire below was completely engulfed by the terrifying power.


    In the blink of an eye, strand after strand of fiery red aura separated from the True Fire and entered Tang Huan''s cauldron.


    "This... This was ¡­ "Dao Artifact?"


    The Vermillion Bird cried out in shock from the surging True Fire.


    This sudden appearance of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", as well as the effects it had displayed, immediately magnified the Vermillion Bird''s anxiety and panic by tens of times. In the depths of his soul, an emotion called "despair" had uncontrollably surfaced.


    Tang Huan did not reply, she only continued to activate the cauldron, and absorb the True Fire''s firepower.


    "This is not a Dao weapon but a magic tool. Boy, dying under a magic tool is your greatest honor. Accept your fate. You''re done for today!" Fen Yan could not help but cry out, but he secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he was not persuaded by this kid, otherwise, it would be too late to regret.


    "F ¡­" A magical equipment? "


    What Fen Yan said, was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and he screamed out hoarsely, "Tang Huan ¡­ Stop... Stop, I. "I admit defeat..."

 C1306

    Chapter 1306 - Dao Fire Ascension


    "Haha, Nine Color City, your father is back!"


    "I really didn''t expect that we would be able to return here."


    "Motherf * cker, the grandsons of the City of Heavenly Will did escape quite quickly. It''s just too bad that this Nine Colors City has been defeated to such an extent."


    "..."


    In the air above Nine Colors City, shouts sounded out.


    In the air, dozens of figures were already standing. These were all Void Transformation Stage cultivators from the Forging God Great World.


    Everyone looked down at the city with different expressions. Some of them were excited, some of them were sighing deeply, some of them were feeling regretful, and some of them were feeling extremely emotional.


    The cultivators of the Heavenly Will City had come and left, but the appearance of the Nine Colors City had changed drastically.


    Aside from the blazing flames in the north of the city and the unshakeable Inheritance Hall, as well as the thirty-six great Teleportation Formations in the city that were still intact, there were ruins everywhere else. The area near the Inheritance Hall was even more miserable, almost all of it in ruins.


    "Let''s go. We''ll enter the city first and clean up."


    Dozens of people quickly floated down.


    Following them, more and more cultivators gathered from all over, the first to arrive were the experts of the Virtual Level. After the news that all the cultivators of the Heaven''s Will City had fled to the Ancient Realm, a large number of ordinary cultivators began to gather around.


    The reconstruction of Nine Colors City proceeded in an orderly manner, and as time passed, the city gradually became more lively.


    In just a few short months, the Nine Colors City had once again returned to its bustling appearance of the past.


    However, compared to the gradually bustling Nine Colors City, the northern part of the city, the palace which was previously used to carry out the inheritance of the True Fire, remained quiet and serene throughout. Even though there were no guards at the entrance of the Inheritance Hall, even a powerful expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage wouldn''t dare to casually approach the entrance, much less enter the hall.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of cultivators, the inheritance palace was like a sacred place, and the reason was simple: Tang Huan was cultivating in the hall.


    After the huge battle outside the Yan Yang City, Tang Huan''s prestige had reached its peak in the Forging God Great World.


    Countless people viewed Tang Huan as a hero who saved the Forging God Great World, and a few months had passed since then. Tang Huan''s prestige had soared by a large amount, and he had become an existence close to a legend.


    Because a few months ago, Tang Huan had entered Heaven''s Will City alone and killed the Fourth Elder in front of the Heaven''s Will City''s Gu Jinglei. After that, Tang Huan and Gu Jinglei had fought and pretended to be injured, luring out an even more powerful enemy. She had easily killed Gu Jinglei and fought fiercely with Tang Huan, but in the end her body had been destroyed by Tang Huan, so in the short term, she would not pose any threat to Forging God Great World.


    Initially, this news only spread among the Void Transformation Stage cultivators, but very quickly, it spread throughout the entire Nine Colors City, and even to the Forging God Great World.


    Countless people were shocked by Tang Huan''s strength.


    As for the strong enemy whose flesh was destroyed by Tang Huan, many cultivators were curious. Originally, they thought that the Forging God Great World was the strongest in Heavenly Will City, but they never thought that there would be an even stronger person. However, he should be an enemy of Heaven''s Will City, not a friend. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have attacked Gu Jinglei.


    Despite their curiosity, they weren''t worried at all.


    For that person to be able to easily kill Gu Jinglei, it showed that he was very strong, but he was humiliated by Tang Huan, which showed that Tang Huan was not weaker than him. With Tang Huan taking charge, the current Forging God Great World was no longer afraid of anyone, and if that person dared to come over, Tang Huan would definitely not do anything.


    Time flew. Unknowingly, it was another early morning.


    "Hu!"


    Inside the Inheritance Hall, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and heaved a long sigh of relief. The smile in his eyes grew wider as she spent several months to finally absorb all of the Vermillion Bird''s firepower.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan thought of something and the air above her right palm began to fluctuate rapidly, forming the outline of a ball of flame.


    After absorbing the Vermillion Bird''s firepower, the nearly transparent primordial flames actually became completely transparent ¡­ It gave off an extremely marvelous feeling.


    At this moment, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" still did not emit any aura, if someone who was not familiar with it saw this scene, they would definitely not view it as a flame. They would only feel that Tang Huan had used some kind of strange method to cause the air in her palm to fluctuate unceasingly.


    "Tang Huan, your fire has indeed improved greatly."


    Inside the fire sculpture, Fen Yan''s mind instructs (in a second) being released, was actually incomparably shocked.


    These few months, he had watched Tang Huan absorb the Vermillion Bird''s firepower bit by bit. Right now, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daos" was even more difficult for others to detect, but the feeling it gave him was that it was even more dangerous. In Tang Huan''s palm, it was as if an incomparably ferocious ancient beast was hidden within that small transparent flame. Anyone who dared to provoke it would probably be engulfed in one gulp.


    "Fen Yan, speaking of this, I also have to thank you."


    Tang Huan laughed, "If it weren''t for the Vermillion Bird being lured here by you, I think it would have taken me a lot of effort to find his true body in the Vermillion Bird Great World."


    The Vermillion Bird was different from the blazing flames. The blazing flames were restricted here and couldn''t go anywhere. The Vermillion Bird was extremely mysterious within the great world that he resided in.


    On that side, there was also the True Fire''s inheritance grounds. Furthermore, there were a total of eight places, but those places were all small Fire Elementals that had been separated from each other by the Vermillion Bird, without a single trace of intelligence. In the entire Vermillion Bird Great World, the Vermillion Bird''s true form was probably only known to a handful of people, such as the City Lord of Heaven''s Will, Gu Lighting.


    Gu Jinglei, Mo Qiuqiu and the rest were already dead. Even if Tang Huan wanted to ask someone, she wouldn''t be able to.


    Judging from this, Fen Yan had indeed helped Tang Huan greatly.


    When he heard Tang Huan''s words, Fen Yan couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. This time, in order to help him, he had lost more than twenty percent of her firepower, and adding the things that Tang Huan had absorbed in the past, she didn''t know how long it would take to recover.


    "Don''t be sad. You''ve helped me, so I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Tang Huan naturally knew what Fen Yan was thinking, and said with a smile, "I''ll leave this Fire Seed of the Vermillion Bird for you. After I have it, I believe that you have a way to escape from this place and climb into the sky."


    With that, Tang Huan grabbed out with her hand, and a round object rose up from the ground into her palm. It was about the size of a bowl, crystal clear, and suffused with a dark red luster. It was the Vermillion Bird''s Fire Seed. Tang Huan had completely absorbed all the firepower, causing the Vermillion Bird to fall into a deep slumber.


    If he left this spark to the Burning Flame, he would have the opportunity to use the Golden Cicada to escape its shell.


    If he succeeded, then naturally he could go through tribulation and ascend to the heavens, and the Vermillion Bird would take his place to stand guard here and conduct the inheritance of the True Fire for the cultivators of the Forging God Great World. Of course, the reason why he could do this was because the Cast God did not die from Burning Flame. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to escape the shackles of the laws of the world.


    "Really?" Burning Flame was in disbelief.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan raised her hand and threw the Fire Seed over. Instantly, a ball of fire red Qi shot out from the sculpture and wrapped around the Fire Seed, pulling it inside. In the next moment, Burning Flame''s wild and joyous laughter resounded from within the inheritance palace: "Tang Huan, thank you! "Many thanks!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan nodded slightly and without further words, she stood up and walked out of the palace with a smile. As soon as she left the inheritance palace, countless sounds of chatter entered her ears, as if she had suddenly walked into the human world from a secluded place. Tang Huan smiled. It was about time to do that!

 C1307

    Chapter 1307 - Hall of Honor


    In the center area of the Nine Colors City, at the edge of the huge plaza stood a newly built hall, it was vast and imposing, the inside of the palace was extremely spacious, with each hall being about a hundred metres long and wide.


    This hall was created by the cultivators of the Yan State''s "Pure Yang Sword Sect" and it was even named "Hall of Honor".


    It was said that this hall''s name was personally set by Tang Huan, and very few people knew why Tang Huan gave it such a name, including the cultivators of Pure Yang Sword Sect.


    It was noon and a large number of people had already gathered in the vast Hall of Glory. There were even people constantly joining in from outside the Hall.


    These people were not ordinary cultivators, they were all the leaders of the various powers in the Thirty-six Prefectures of the Forging God Great World, and they were all Void Transformation Stage experts.


    Not long ago, they had all received the notice and gathered here.


    The ones who informed them were all cultivators of Pure Yang Sword Sect, and no one dared to be negligent, because they knew that the one standing behind Pure Yang Sword Sect was Tang Huan! That was a legendary Spirit Master at the Dao Origin Stage! The reason the Forging God Great World was able to resist the invasion of Heaven''s Will City was all because of Tang Huan.


    "Brother Huang, Brother Huang, you are familiar with Pure Yang Sword Sect''s Sect Master Xi Yi and the seven great elders. Do you know why he has summoned us here today?"


    "I''m not too sure either. I just went to ask and in the end, Sect Head Xi did not say anything. She only told us to wait here for a while and said that we would know very soon."


    "..."


    "Could it be that they are going to start a counterattack against the Heavenly Ancient Region? "Hehe, this old man has been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "Counterattack?" It really was possible that those fellows from Heaven''s Will City would occupy the Skypalace Archaeus region. This would definitely not do. From my point of view, not only do I have to counterattack the City of Heaven''s Will, I also have to charge into the City of Heaven''s Will and take over the entire Vermillion Bird world. Everyone, what do you think? "


    "Hegemonical domination of the world of the Vermillion Bird? Brother Qian is so bold! "However, this old man agrees."


    "..."


    Inside the palace, many Void Transformation Stage cultivators were muttering and making a lot of noise.


    After a while, no one else entered the hall, and inside palace, there were already more than a thousand people gathered. In the entire Forging God Great World, there were definitely more than just a few forces. It was just that those sects and clans that were too weak obviously did not receive the notice.


    By the side of Xi Yi, Wei Xuanshu and the others, they had already surrounded themselves in three layers.


    There were too many cultivators who wanted to get information out of them, but of course, all of their efforts were in vain. The words of Xi Yi and the rest were extremely tight-lipped and did not leak out even the slightest bit. Seeing that, everyone could only feel helpless, but, they were sure, the one who called everyone together was Tang Huan herself!


    He had already ended his cultivation in the Inheritance Hall?


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    While everyone was still guessing, Xi Yi seemed to have sensed something, and his expression suddenly became solemn as he shouted loudly.


    The many cultivators in the hall seemed to have realized something and the originally noisy Hall of Glory immediately quieted down. One by one, their gazes turned towards the entrance of the hall. Sure enough, a slender black figure entered his vision, with a handsome young face. It was Tang Huan who had not walked out of the Inheritance Hall for many months.


    Tang Huan seemed to be strolling leisurely as she walked in from outside the hall without any hurry. A faint smile hung on her face and her expression was warm, but every time she lifted his hand, it seemed to bring about a formless and terrifying pressure. It made everyone in the hall feel a shiver in the depths of their souls.


    The surrounding cultivators who wanted to greet Tang Huan all swallowed their words back down their throat subconsciously. As for the cultivators in front, they also retreated to the side out of reflex. Soon, a ten-meter-wide path appeared in the crowd.


    Although they could not feel anything, they all had a strong intuition that after training in the Inheritance Hall for a few months, Tang Huan''s strength seemed to have become even stronger. Logically speaking, a cultivator with such terrifying strength should have long caused the Heavenly Road to descend, who knew how Tang Huan blocked the heavenly tribulation?


    Such a question flashed through their minds, many of the cultivators looked at Tang Huan with more respect. The rest of the people were also eager for Tang Huan to stay in Forging God Great World for a longer period of time. After all, only Tang Huan had the power to fight against the strong enemy in Heaven''s Will City.


    Tang Huan floated forward, while the hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    The surrounding cultivators did not dare make a sound, and Tang Huan did not say a single word, but seeing that the surrounding cultivators looked familiar, she smiled and nodded, as a form of greeting. After discovering Tang Huan''s actions, those cultivators were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, as if it was a great honor for them.


    After a while, Tang Huan had already arrived at the inner parts of the palace, and was standing on the platform that was a meter tall, attracting everyone''s gazes.


    Two pairs of eyes slowly swept across, causing Tang Huan''s expression to turn serious.


    That formless pressure seemed to have increased a bit, causing everyone in the hall to reflexively hold their breath, not daring to be distracted at all.


    "Everyone!"


    Tang Huan finally opened her mouth as a smile appeared on her face, it was as if she was bathed in spring wind, her entire body relaxed, the oppressive feeling suddenly disappeared without a trace, "Today, inviting everyone to the Hall of Glory, there is a very important matter I want to discuss with you all."


    "Young Sect Master, please speak."


    "What important matter is it, have we slaughtered our way into the Archaeus region?"


    "There''s no need to discuss, Brother Tang Huan only needs to give us the order!"


    "..."


    The pressure was gone, and the crowd was no longer as restrained as before.


    Tang Huan''s hands pressed down, signaling for everyone to quiet down, and then she slowly said: "This time, the invasion of Heaven''s Will City, caused many sects in our Forging God Great World to be completely destroyed, causing countless cultivators to lose their souls. Even though we have successfully expelled the Heaven''s Will City, we are unable to recover the losses that we have already caused."


    "The reason why we suffered such heavy losses is because our Forging God Great World Sects are numerous and are like a pile of scattered sand. Once an enemy approaches, we can only think of how to protect ourselves, not how to join hands and defend ourselves. Otherwise, even if Heaven''s Will City has a Dao Soul stage expert, we would not have suffered such a crushing defeat. It would have been like there is no one else in the Forging God Great World, and all the sects would have been completely annihilated. "


    "..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, many cultivators nodded their heads.


    This change in Forging God Great World caused many cultivators to ponder deeply. Aside from the Heaven''s Will City, the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Forging God Great World was not much lower than the number in the City of Heaven''s Will. However, under the attack of the City of Heaven''s Will, the various sects had no way of fighting back.


    If not for Tang Huan''s strength turning the tide, the Forging God Great World would have already been completely occupied by the Heavenly Will City.


    This has to be reflective.


    However, there were some cultivators with high spirits who had a bad premonition, why would Tang Huan suddenly say such words?

 C1308

    Annex to chapter 1308


    "If the God of Creation ruled the world, how could such a thing have happened?"


    Tang Huan sighed softly, her tone solemn. "I reckon that the moment the Heaven''s Will City cultivators appeared in the ancient sky region, they would be gathered by the God Creation God''s army and expelled! Therefore, I intend to disband all the sects and clans in Forging God Great World and reform the Thirty-sixth Province.


    "What, disband all the sects and races?"


    "Reorganize the thirty-six prefectures? Is he going to be like the God of Creation, and once more unite the entire world? "


    "No!" No! Absolutely not! "


    "How can this be? My sect has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, so how can it be cut off by this old man? "


    "..."


    It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples!


    The moment Tang Huan finished speaking, the entire Hall of Honor was in an uproar.


    There were countless sects in the Forging God Great World, and the ones that could come to this place as Void Transformation Stage cultivators represented the sect''s race with the shortest heritage that spanned thousands of years. Disbanding all sect sects and clans meant that in the future, not only would Forging God Great World s, sects like "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", "Fen Tian Upper School", and "Divine Dream Heart Sect" be gone, even clan forces like War Clan s, Demon Clan s, and Tian Clan s would no longer exist.


    Even if Tang Huan wanted to unify the Forging God Great World, the rest could still reluctantly accept it. After all, not only did Tang Huan possess unrivalled strength, she had also manipulated numerous powerful Void Transformation Puppets. No one from any power could contend against him.


    But Tang Huan not only wanted to reunite the Forging God Great World, she also wanted to dissolve all the powerful clans.


    If what Tang Huan said was true, then all the powers would have their inheritances cut off.


    Hearing the clamoring sounds coming from the surroundings and seeing everyone''s expressions, Tang Huan smiled indifferently, not showing any signs of worry or anger.


    Everyone was discussing, but their voices were getting softer and softer.


    After a long while, the hall of honor regained its peace, everyone was looking at each other, exchanging glances, or sneaking glances at Tang Huan.


    Although everyone was strongly against Tang Huan''s suggestion, no cultivator dared to be the first to take the lead. These people were very shrewd, being able to become the leaders of the major forces. Naturally, they knew that the faster they stepped out, the faster they would die!


    "Everyone!"


    Xi Yi swept his gaze in a circle before he burst into laughter, "The clan and clan that have existed for countless years suddenly disbanding is indeed something that we are extremely reluctant to part with. However, to our entire Forging God Great World, this is an extremely great thing. If another foreign enemy invaded, they would be able to mobilize their cultivators to deal with it at the first possible moment. I, Pure Yang Sword Sect, offer my full support to this proposal. "


    Upon hearing Xi Yi''s words, many of the cultivators within the Hall of Glory snorted in disdain.


    Tang Huan was the Young Sect Master of the "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Once Tang Huan united the entire Forging God Great World, the biggest gain would definitely be "Pure Yang Sword Sect". Even if the sect was dissolved, the cultivators in the sect would still be able to hold extremely important positions under Tang Huan.


    However, without this special relationship between Tang Huan and the other sects, it was hard to predict what would happen in the future.


    "My Divine Dream Heart Sect also fully supports you."


    As everyone was silently cursing, a melodious and melodious voice sounded out. The one who spoke was the Sovereign of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect", Chu Xianglin.


    When the cultivators heard this, they were all shocked.


    The invasion of Heaven''s Will City had caused many of the stronger sects to fall into disarray, such as the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", "Constellation Sect", and "Ice and Fire Sacred Domain" in the Sky Region. Some of them were heavily injured, some of them completely destroyed, and some of them were spurned because they saw that the situation was bad and sided with Heaven''s Will City.


    But there were also sects that didn''t suffer too much of a loss. The ''Divine Dream Heart Sect'' was one of them.


    The still strong and powerful "Divine Dream Heart Sect" actually agreed with Tang Huan''s suggestion, what kind of joke was this? Everyone was extremely shocked.


    However, when they thought of the rumored relationship between Tang Huan and the "Divine Dream Heart Sect", everyone felt that it was reasonable.


    Tang Huan and the sect masters and elders of the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" were all addressed as junior and junior brothers. Moreover, the reason the "Divine Dream Heart Sect" was able to avoid the brilliance of the Heaven''s Will City was because they had hidden themselves inside the space of Tang Huan''s cave, allowing them to safely escape death.


    "Our ''Medicine God Sect'' also supports Brother Tang Huan!" Another voice rang out. The one who spoke was the sect head of the Medicine God Sect, Weng Mohan.


    "Tian Clan agrees!"


    A melodious voice, similar to the cry of an oriole, suddenly entered everyone''s ears.


    The one who spoke was a beautiful woman with exceptional beauty. Many people around them recognized her and knew that she was the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan, Ji Jin Xiu. The Tian Clan''s Void Transformation Stage powerhouses had all been killed by Tang Huan, while she had become the current master of the Tian Clan.


    Upon hearing her words, everyone in the hall found it hard to believe their own ears.


    It was reasonable for the Pure Yang Sword Sect, Divine Dream Heart Sect, and Medicine God Sect to support Tang Huan. After all, they all had their reasons.


    But the Tian Clan agreed, which was hard to understand.


    The reason why the Tian Clan''s strength had dropped so far was mainly because Tang Huan had killed a large amount of Void Transformation Stage experts. Logically speaking, the Tian Clan should have viewed Tang Huan with extreme hatred, but the Tian Clan''s Saintess, Ji Jin Xiu, had actually chosen to agree to Tang Huan''s suggestion.


    "The Myriad Dao Sect agrees!"


    "The Gu Ling Heavenly Sect second!"


    "... "Seconded!"


    "..."


    More and more sect heads voiced their agreement, causing the expressions of the remaining Void Transformation Stage cultivators to become even uglier. Obviously, in the few months that Tang Huan had been training in the Inheritance Hall, the "Pure Yang Sword Sect" had also been secretly busy. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many sects agreeing.


    Although they were only middle level sects, other than Divine Dream Heart Sect, Medicine God Sect, and Tian Clan s, they still had enough people.


    Not long after, there were more than a hundred sects that agreed. Some of the cultivators who weren''t quite sane also began to hesitate. With Tang Huan''s current power, if she were to openly resist, she might actually be completely annihilated by Tang Huan. Furthermore, if Tang Huan agreed to Tang Huan''s suggestion, even though the inheritance of the sect would be severed, at the very least, all of the cultivators in the sect would be able to keep their lives.


    While everyone was hesitating, many cultivators had already set their gazes on the ten figures in front of them. Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang, Qiu Yunjing, Zhan Jianfeng ¡­ These were all experts at the peak of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower, as well as incomparably illustrious figures in the Forging God Great World. All of them represented the clans that were once glorious, or were still as powerful as ever.


    If anyone dared to protest first, it would definitely be them.


    Before the eyes of the crowd, Jiang He and the others also hesitated.


    They all disagreed with Tang Huan''s suggestion, but if they wanted to oppose it, it would be difficult for them to make a decision. After all, with Tang Huan''s strength and prestige displayed, without incomparable courage, how would she have the guts to stand out?

 C1309

    Chapter 1309 - The Emperor


    "Very good!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head in satisfaction, then laughed: "Since no one has any objections, then let''s do this, many thanks everyone for your support."


    The many Void Transformation cultivators that hadn''t made a sound before suddenly changed their expressions when they heard this.


    They just did not express different opinions, but Tang Huan had taken them as tacit agreement ¡­ Of course, they also understood that Tang Huan was doing this on purpose.


    "Wait, wait."


    Jiang He Xian did not want to be the leader, but at the moment, he could no longer do so, "Brother Tang Huan, this old man thinks that this matter still needs to be discussed."


    "Oh? If Sect Head Jiang has any thoughts, feel free to speak your mind! " Tang Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, and said slowly.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Jiang He Xian felt a bit of fear in her heart, but she could only let out a dry cough and laughed, "Brother Tang Huan, you have the intention of integrating the 36 prefectures, I will definitely support you. However, dissolving all of the sects and tribes seems to be a bit rash. The thirty-six provinces of the Forging God Great World have countless sects and clans. Each of them has their own inheritances, and these are all the hard work of the seniors.


    Sensing that Tang Huan''s gaze had become sharp, Jiang He Xian paused slightly before forcing herself to speak, "Brother Tang Huan, you can actually let all of the sect''s races continue to exist at the same time that the thirty-six prefectures are consolidated. "In this way, not only will we be able to gather all of our strength at the critical moment, but we''ll also be able to continue to pass on the sect''s heritage. This is perfect for both sides."


    With that, Jiang He Xian gave a glance to Gong Jing and the rest, who were at the side.


    "Brother Tang Huan, this old one also feels that what Sect Master Jiang said makes a lot of sense." Gong Jing forced out a smile and agreed.


    "That''s right, Young Sect Master Tang, I share the same opinion." War Clan s battle sword blade said with a loud voice. His eyes were like copper bells.


    "I also fully support the integration of the thirty-six prefectures and the reunification of the Forging God Great World. Mo Qianjiang said in a deep voice.


    "..."


    The moment these people opened their mouths to show their solidarity, the Glory Hall immediately became bustling with noise and excitement.


    The people who hadn''t spoken before all voiced their agreement. If it was any other matter, they definitely wouldn''t dare to oppose it, but this matter was related to the existence of the various large sect and clan. If they couldn''t withstand Tang Huan''s pressure, their power and status in the future would completely disappear.


    Xi Yi, Chu Xianfeng, Weng Mo Han and Ji Jin looked at each other with unpleasant expressions on their faces.


    There were only a hundred or so people who supported it, and the rest all jumped out to oppose it.


    Of course, their opposition wasn''t total opposition. It was just that, like Immortal Jiang He, they only opposed half of it. They had agreed to allow Tang Huan to unite the thirty-six prefectures, unite the Forging God Great World and oppose the dissolution of the sect. They knew very well that if they were to oppose it all, Tang Huan would definitely not agree to it. Like now, everyone would have to take a step back.


    But like this, even if the Forging God Great World were unified, how different would it be compared to how it was before?


    However, Tang Huan did not seem to care about this. She still had a smile on her face, and from time to time, she would even nod her head. This caused many cultivators to be secretly happy, thinking that Tang Huan had already chosen to back down after seeing so many people opposing it, thus the atmosphere in the hall became even more lively.


    There were even some who made various suggestions to help Tang Huan unify the world.


    After a long while, many people realised that Tang Huan had been listening the entire time, and did not make a sound. As a result, the clamoring sounds gradually disappeared, and one by one, the gazes landed on Tang Huan once again.


    "What you have said makes a lot of sense, but I have no words to refute you all."


    Until all the sounds disappeared, only then did Tang Huan sweep her eyes across the crowd and sighed.


    When the people in the hall heard this, they were suspicious. Tang Huan''s words were off, as though she had given up on her initial suggestion and agreed with Jiang He Xian and the rest. However, after some thought, she realized that there was meaning in her words.


    However, before the crowd could fully understand the situation, Tang Huan''s tone turned cold. "However, do you truly think that I am here to discuss this matter with you all?" While speaking, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked up into a smile, and her eyes seemed to contain ridicule.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions greatly changed and their minds were greatly shaken.


    "Disperse all the sects and clans, unite the thirty-six prefectures, and unite the Forging God Great World. This matter is decided, there is no need to discuss about it anymore!"


    "From today onwards, the entire Forging God Great World will belong to the ''Glory Empire''. I, as the ruler of the nation, will change my name to ''Heavenly Forging City'' and name it as the capital of the empire, thirty-six prefectures, the largest city in the various prefectures. Each prefecture will have one ruler, two deputy prefectural masters, and four main stewards to manage the affairs of the people from all four sides."


    The faces of Jiang He Xian and the other cultivators turned pale in an instant.


    To think that important positions like the 36 prefectures'', deputy prefectures'', general director, and minister''s would be chosen first from the sects that they approved of just now. If there really was no one else, then it would be the others'' turn ¡­ In that moment, everyone finally understood that Tang Huan calling them over was indeed not for discussion. The reason she was acting like she was discussing was because she wanted them to lure the snake out of its cave.


    Compared to Jiang He Xian and the others, those who had previously agreed with Chu Feng all had faces full of smiles and eyebrows full of joy.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and laughed, continuing to shout, "In all the cities in the various states, as long as the population exceeds five hundred thousand, a low level martial arts institution will be established, exceeding one million, and a low level martial arts institution will be established, and so on. In a large city with a population of over five million, there is a mid-tier martial arts academy, a prefecture, and temporarily, three mid-tier martial arts institutions, as well as a high-tier martial arts academy. "


    "The four sides of the empire and the central government will each be allocated a Heaven Tier Martial Arts Institution."


    "In the future, all cultivators will enter the martial arts academy to cultivate. After graduating from the low level martial arts academy, they can ascend to the middle level and continue their cultivation, all the way until they reach the heaven-step martial arts academy. "The capital of the Empire will also establish a Holy Academy of Martial Arts. The most astounding and talented young cultivators will be selected from the Sacred Martial Mansion and nurtured with great effort. The position of the dean of this institution will be filled by the country lord as well."


    Currently, all the cultivation techniques and manuals belonging to the various great sects and clans in the various provinces will be absorbed into the Sacred Courtyard. After careful selection, the difficulty will be decided.


    "..."


    Inside the Hall of Honor, only Tang Huan''s voice resounded as her words reverberated back and forth. Jiang He Xian and the rest, on the other hand, had become paler and paler.

 C1310

    Chapter 1310 - Tiger Roar Institution


    After a long while, Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qijiang, Zhan Jianfeng, and the others soullessly left the Hall of Honor.


    Everything that had happened within the palace had spread like wildfire. It swept through every nook and cranny of the city in an instant like a storm.


    Tang Huan created the Glory Empire and became the king!


    The Nine Colors City was renamed the Heavenly Forging City, the capital of the Glory Empire!


    Disbanding the clans of each sect, the thirty-six prefectures would have many martial arts institutions of different grades, the Heavenly Forging City would have a Holy Academy for martial arts, and the cultivation techniques of the various large sects of the Forging God Great World would be kept in the Holy Academy ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All sorts of information were crazily spread to the various states of Forging God Great World.


    To this, countless cultivators disagreed, but there were even more that praised. Many people understood in their hearts that, aside from other things, once Tang Huan''s plan to set up a different kind of martial arts academy was successfully implemented, it would raise the Forging God Great World''s strength by simply unimaginable amounts.


    In the past, the clans and sects had always been very attached to their techniques and battle skills, and rarely passed them down to outsiders.


    However, if all the battle skills and divine abilities were taken away by the Sacred Martial Academy and sent down to the various levels of the academy, then it would mean that regardless of which province or sect one came from, as long as one entered the academy, they would have the opportunity to practice many battle skills that they had never cultivated before.


    If he could be selected to enter the Heavenly Forging City''s Sacred Martial Mansion, the benefits would be even more unimaginable.


    Countless of ordinary cultivators clapped their hands and praised them. Those powerful cultivators in the upper echelons of the various sects and clans naturally did not want to see this kind of thing happen. Tang Huan''s way of doing things, was equivalent to stripping them of their current power and status. It was fine if the crux of the matter was to deprive them, but Tang Huan did not promise them that she would grant them power and status in the new empire.


    But unfortunately, their resistance no longer had any effect.


    In this world, one still had to rely on their fists to speak.


    Tang Huan''s strength was tyrannical beyond compare, and in the entire Forging God Great World, no Void Transformation Stage cultivator was her match. Moreover, Tang Huan had many puppets, so the number of sects that supported him wasn''t few either ¡­ It could be said that when Tang Huan announced the creation of the Glory Empire, the situation had already been settled.


    In addition, it was very appropriate for Tang Huan to choose the time to create the Glory Empire.


    Currently, almost all the Void Transformation cultivators in the Forging God Great World were gathered in the Heavenly Forging City, and these people represented the more powerful sects and clans in the Forging God Great World. If they were allowed to stay in the Heavenly Forging City, the rest wouldn''t be able to cause much of a commotion.


    Almost at the same time, Pure Yang Sword Sect, Divine Dream Heart Sect, Medicine God Sect, Tian Clan and the hundred or so sects that were the first to support Tang Huan, were the first to hand over their respective cultivation technique''s combat skills and abilities.


    Before even half a day had passed, some of the sects that opposed disbanding could no longer sit still and took the initiative to hand over their cultivation techniques, battle skills and abilities. As time passed, the number of sect heads who made this choice increased.


    They understood that by standing in the wrong team in the Glory Hall and making the wrong choice, they had already lost the chance to eat meat in the newly born Glory Empire. They could still make changes and get some soup, but if they continued to fight, they would lose the soup.


    A few days later, a few Void Transformation Stage experts who were against the dissolution of the sect tried to escape the Heavenly Forging City, but they were all exterminated in the end. This allowed the remaining people to clearly recognize the truth. They knew that Tang Huan had no leeway to compromise on this matter.


    Therefore, Jiang He Xian, respectfully and Devil Qianjiang, who initially wanted to stall for time as much as possible, had no choice but to change their sides.


    After resolving the most thorny matter, Tang Huan''s various plans started to be implemented methodically.


    Whether it was the screening of the hundreds of thousands of cultivation techniques, battle techniques, and sacred arts, or the sending of cultivators to the various provinces to prepare for the establishment of a prefecture or martial arts institution ¡­ At the same time, Tang Huan was not idle, as she had already activated the thirty-six teleportation formation once again.


    Time passed like the flowing water. In each of the states in Glory Empire, numerous martial arts institutions were built.


    Yan State, Wind Howling City.


    On the east side of the city, people were clamoring and shouting. The wide plaza was already packed with people, and most of the cultivators had already gathered here.


    The reason for this was extremely simple. Today was the day when the first low level martial arts institution in Wind Howling City was established.


    At the entrance of the rather imposing academy, Hu Lie was smiling sincerely with her face flushed red.


    Tang Huan established the Glory Empire and ordered the disbanding of the sect and clan as well as the establishment of the various levels of the martial arts academy. After the Tiger Clan received the news, she responded positively and started to build the martial arts academy almost immediately. Hu Lie, this Tiger Clan, had also become the first Palace Chief of the Martial Arts Institution.


    "Deal!" Hu Lie suddenly slammed her hands together and shouted loudly.


    "Yes sir!"


    Two tall and sturdy men carrying a large signboard walked forward and arrived at the entrance of the academy. They leapt up at almost the same time and hung the ten-meter-long, enormous signboard above the entrance beam. The red silk covering the signboard was torn off as the two hulks landed on the ground.


    "The Howling Tiger Institution!"


    The four large words "Soaring Dragon and Phoenix Dance of the Dance of the Phoenix" were revealed. They glittered resplendently and were absolutely dazzling.


    With a rumble, intense applause and cheers erupted from the crowd. The majority of those gathered here were originally Tiger Clan cultivators. As for the creation of the Glory Empire, as well as the establishment of the martial arts academy, they did not have any objections because Tang Huan had once been a Disciples with another surname. In the current Tiger Clan, there were many cultivators who were extremely familiar with Tang Huan.


    "Opening the residence!"


    Hu Lie''s eyebrows danced with joy, and with another explosive shout, a loud bell sound almost resonated throughout the entire Wind Howling City.


    The two burly men moved once again. Crunch, crunch sounds rang, and the two extremely heavy doors of the "Howling Tiger Institution" slowly opened.


    "Haha, everyone, after you!"


    Hu Lie loudly laughed, and invited the guests who had come to observe the ceremony into the "Tiger Roar Institution", which became even noisier outside the institution.


    The registration points set up on both sides of the gate had already formed a long queue.


    These people were not only the Disciples, but also the village cultivators who had heard of the news. Once the registration was passed, they would become the first batch of students of the "Howling Tiger Institution".


    Of course, if one was not accepted, they could still wait for the next batch of students to enter the Howling Tiger Academy or for the second low-level martial arts institution in Wind Howling City to open up.


    "Yiya?" Martial arts... Institution? What... Yi ya... "Situation?"


    In a building not far from the Howling Tiger Institution, a small, exquisite blue dragon was squatting on the roof of a building. It was actually speaking in human language, but its tone was strange and its words were vague.


    "Forget it ¡­" Yi ya... Go and find Tang Huan first ¡­ Yi ya... "Big brother ¡­"


    The little guy scratched its chin as it mumbled with great difficulty. In the blink of an eye, it soared into the sky, transforming into a small blue light before disappearing without a trace.

 C1311

    Chapter 1311 - Fierce Wind Sect Master


    Weng Mo Han was the Lord of Ren Yang Prefecture; Chu Xiang Lu was the Lord of Xuan Prefecture; Ji Jin Xiu was the Lord of Tai Prefecture; and Xi Yi was the Lord of Yan State ¡­


    Other than Ji Jinxiu and Xi Yi, the other prefectural lords of the other prefectures were all experts of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    Furthermore, many of them were puppets under Tang Huan''s direct control. Even the slightly weaker Ji Jinxiu and Xi Yi, were also dispatched by Tang Huan to help the peak expert at the Void Transformation Stage as a deputy prefecture lord, as well as to suppress resistance that might occur in the various prefectures.


    The Prefecture Lord, Vice Prefecture Lord, General Manager, Chief Steward ¡­


    Many Void Transformation Stage experts had taken over, and under their leadership, more and more martial institutions were successfully built. Furthermore, more and more academies were being opened to recruit students.


    At first, there were many cultivators who hesitated to take a look. However, as the various battle skills and abilities were openly distributed to the various martial arts institutions'' '''' Vault of Law '''', more and more cultivators could not help but apply to be either a martial arts professor or a student.


    Tang Huan''s transformation of the Forging God Great World proceeded boldly.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s tentacles had already spread throughout the entire Forging God Great World. Other than a few remote regions, the majority of the places were directly controlled by the Glory Empire, causing many cultivators who were waiting for the outside world to fall to the ground to stare wide-eyed.


    "Where is he? Where did they all die? "


    In a clear and serene valley within Sha Continent, an angry shout suddenly sounded out.


    The person who spoke was a thin, white-clothed old man with a long beard that brushed against his chest. However, although he seemed like he was an immortal, his face was extremely gloomy.


    This white robed old man was the Sect Leader of the Zephyr Guild, You Shunkang!


    The Zephyr Guild was also a small famous sect in the southern part of the Sha Continent. Of course, it was not comparable to a large sect like the Sha Continent''s number one sect, the "Immeasurable Heavenly Temple".


    The valley he was in, which used to be the residence of the elite disciples of the Zephyr Guild, was now completely empty.


    "Master, the middle grade Martial Arts Academy in Sha Ling City has already opened to recruit new students. They all went to register themselves. It''s over! Our Zephyr Guild is finished! " A middle-aged man emerged, bowing to him with a bitter smile, not even bothering to conceal the frustration and helplessness on his face.


    "..."


    He was stunned. His lips moved, but no sound came out.


    Sha Ling City was a big city. When the first low level Martial Arts Academy was opened for recruitment, many ordinary disciples of the Zephyr Guild ran away, and the second low level Martial Arts Academy was open for recruitment. When the fifth martial arts institution was open, most of the ordinary disciples had already run away.


    And now, even the elite disciples had fled for their lives when the middle level martial arts school was opened.


    "Where are the other elders?" After a while, he spoke slowly.


    "He went to apply for the position of a martial arts professor..."


    The middle-aged man sighed.


    You Shunkang''s face was flushed red with anger. However, the curses that came out of his mouth eventually turned into a dejected sigh, "The martial arts institution is opening its doors, there is no way for us small sects to survive. You should leave now and apply for a martial arts professor!"


    He looked like he had aged several decades.


    This kind of scene not only appeared in the Sha Continent''s Zephyr Guild, but also played out in the other parts of the 36 prefectures. As the academy continued to appear, the small sects'' space became smaller and smaller. A large number of small sects began to disappear into thin air.


    "Everything is finally back on track!"


    At the northern outskirts of Heavenly Forging City, when Tang Huan walked out of the exquisite courtyard, he couldn''t help but heave a long sigh of relief, his face full of smiles. The current Glory Empire was like an incomparably heavy train in his previous life. Once it started, even if one followed the inertia, they could still continue to move forward quickly for a long distance. Next, Tang Huan only needed to grasp the right direction and push the train with force from time to time.


    Before long, every corner of the Forging God Great World would be under the control of the Glory Empire.


    Once cultivators from the small realms appeared in the Forging God Great World, they could enter those low levelled martial arts institutions. As for Tang Huan''s old friends, they could also cultivate peacefully after hearing the words "Tang Huan", "Glory Empire", and "Heavenly Forging City".


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    A string of laughter that sounded like clear bells rang out. Tang Huan snapped back to reality.


    She looked over, to see that on the wide grounds in front of the courtyard, a few graceful figures were sparring with each other, it was Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming, while Xing Meng was watching by the side, smiling.


    After such a long time, their cultivations had all improved greatly.


    When Tang Huan found her, he separated the ''Flame Heart'' out and gave it back to her. On the other hand, Feng Ming, who had merged with the ''Flame Heart'', had his cultivation increase crazily, and not long ago, he had caught up to the Shan Shan who had been by Tang Huan''s side the longest.


    Right now, Feng Ming and Shan Shan had long since become Void Transformation Stage cultivators.


    Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming''s cultivation were a little weaker, but they were both experts of the Nascent Profound Realm, and just around the corner after stepping into the Virtual Level. The four of them were able to improve so greatly in such a short period of time. Basically, they were able to do so using resources.


    Ever since he came to Tang Huan''s side, all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures were kept up.


    When Tang Huan founded the Glory Empire, they got the better of him and he arranged for them to stay in the Vault of Law. They would be able to view the countless cultivation techniques, battle skills and divine abilities stored there at any time. As long as they had enough time, they could become powerful experts at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage and form their Dao Soul.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan was even prepared to give the two "Heaven and Earth dao beads" to Mu Yan and Feng Ming.


    Shan Shan had the "Extreme Yin Spirit Body" of the Seven Glorious Spirit Bodies, Yu Feiyan had the "Ying Spirit Body", and Mu Yan and Feng Ming were slightly inferior in terms of Innate Level, but with two "Heaven and Earth Pearls", they could completely make up for it. In any case, the current Tang Huan wouldn''t have much use for the bead, so he could give it to them as a gift.


    As for Xing Meng, she had already found a method to reform her bloodline from the books that the Tian Clan had handed over. Right now, she was trying it out and it became clear to her. As long as he had the bloodline, it wouldn''t be difficult to recover his Void Transformation Stage cultivation.


    "I''m not going to fight, I''m not going to fight."


    The four of them quickly realized that Tang Huan had already walked out of the courtyard. When they arrived at the Forging God Great World, each of them had their own encounters. After reuniting with Tang Huan and staying in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" for a long time, their relationship had already become extremely harmonious.


    Seeing that, Xing Meng could not help but smile, but he did not come over, and instead floated towards the distance.


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, slowly walking towards them, but right when he moved, Tang Huan''s face darkened, a look of seriousness flashed past his eyes, and his body suddenly soared into the sky: "That person has already entered Forging God Great World, I need to rush over immediately."


    "That person?"


    Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming all looked at each other, but their expressions instantly changed slightly as they understood who Tang Huan was talking about.

 C1312

    Chapter 1312 - Mysterious True Body


    That person was the Heavenly King''s Cave''s former Heavenly King of the Upper Realm.


    In the depths of Dragon Lake City, around the entrance passage to the "Heavenly Ancient Region", Tang Huan had long ago sent over ten puppets to guard the place.


    Once the wind blows, Tang Huan will be able to know as soon as possible.


    With regards to the man entering the Forging God Great World, Tang Huan was not surprised at all. When he had left Heaven''s Will City, Tang Huan knew that there would be a fight between the two parties sooner or later.


    Currently, the newly established Glory Empire was on the right track. Even if he didn''t come to the Forging God Great World, Tang Huan would still be heading towards there before long. That skeleton was like a powerful bomb. No one knew when it would explode.


    Since that was the case, he might as well detonate it himself.


    Now that the skeleton had come to Forging God Great World, it had fallen right into Tang Huan''s embrace.


    "Whoosh!"


    He did not use the sacred art "Air Escape", but Tang Huan''s speed was still unbelievably fast. In a moment''s time, he had already arrived at the border of Dragon Lake City.


    Tang Huan did not continue walking forward, but stopped right there.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already less than a hundred meters away from Tang Huan. With his head wearing a golden crown and white robe, he was still dressed the same as before. Although his appearance was greatly different from when he had occupied Gu Xue Feng''s body, he was still as handsome as jade.


    "Tang Huan, you really came." The white-robed man chuckled.


    "Since you''re here, how can I not come?!"


    Tang Huan also said with a smile.


    The white robed man had just arrived when a dozen figures appeared in the distant sky. They were the puppets that were guarding the depths of Dragon Lake City.


    The reason why the white robed man did not kill them was because they could quickly contact Tang Huan. As a result, almost half of the people were forcibly brought here by the white-robed man, while the other half stayed near the entrance.


    Of course, the moment Tang Huan saw some powerhouses dressed in similar attire coming over from the Ancient Region, he would immediately notify Tang Huan. This was something that Tang Huan had told all these puppets beforehand.


    Glancing at the white robed man, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. "I didn''t expect you to find a suitable flesh body so quickly!"


    "This King did not expect that he would have to thank you."


    The white robed man laughed sinisterly, "If you hadn''t destroyed this king''s body, this king would never have entered the Vermillion Bird world and would never have found an even stronger body. This king''s current physical body is a ''Mysterious True Dao Body''. It naturally contains Law of the Tao and is extremely compatible with this king. Last time, This King let you escape, but this time, you have nowhere to run! "


    As he finished speaking, his long and narrow eyes were already filled with malice.


    Last time in Heaven''s Will City, his fleshly body had been destroyed by Tang Huan''s Dao Fire, but he had actually had to let Tang Huan escape.


    At that time, he was indeed helpless against Tang Huan''s dao flame, he could only swallow his resentment, and now that he obtained a "Profound True Dao Body", not only did his strength increase, it also caused his confidence to increase greatly, and he rushed to Forging God Great World almost immediately.


    "I forgot to tell you. While I was searching for a body, I also absorbed all of the Vermillion Bird''s firepower. Now, not only has my strength greatly increased, the dao flame is even stronger than before." Seeing the white robed man''s confident look, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a mischievous look.


    "Vermillion Bird?" Hearing this, the white robed man''s expression changed, "The Vermillion Bird you spoke of, is that the Great World of the Vermillion Bird''s True Fire spirit?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan smiled merrily, "I didn''t expect you to know him too. That guy ran over to the Forging God Great World and delivered himself to my doorstep. "However, his firepower is indeed astonishingly thick and has greatly benefited me. Tsk tsk, what a great supplement."


    As he spoke, the look in Tang Huan''s eyes towards the white robed man became rather strange, as though the person who had delivered himself to him was not only the soul of the True Fire, but also him!


    "You ¡­"


    The white-robed man''s face darkened as he felt the pressure.


    Although he had never seen the Vermillion Bird before, he understood the spirit of the True Fire very well. The moment he thought about how Tang Huan''s Dao Fire had become stronger than before, he became extremely agitated and furious.


    The terrifying feeling of the flesh body being instantly melted by the dao flame surfaced in his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a strong premonition that this time''s operation would be useless. What he was more worried about was that the flesh body would once again be melted by Tang Huan''s dao flame. If such a thing were to happen again, it would be impossible for him to find a new Mysterious True Dao Body.


    However, since he had already arrived at Forging God Great World, he definitely would not retreat with his tail between his legs.


    "Everyone can talk big."


    The white robed man stared at Tang Huan with a gaze as cold as a poisonous snake, and his tone was as cold as ice. "This king would like to see, is the ''Dao Fire'' that you raised again really that powerful!"


    As his voice fell, the incomparably thick white-colored odor began to rise from his body, and in an instant, it congealed into a massive skeleton that was over four hundred meters tall. It was sparkling and translucent like jade, pure white like snow, and exuded a faint white luster.


    As soon as the gigantic white skeleton appeared, the white-robed man''s figure disappeared, as if he had already merged into it.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    He opened his mouth and the skeleton let out an earth-shaking roar. An incomparably cold chill spread out in all directions as if it was a violent storm. Tang Huan''s dozen or so Void Transformation Puppets who had just arrived at the place changed their expressions greatly. They could not help but shiver, and then used their fastest speed to retreat far away.


    In the blink of an eye, a radius of several thousand meters had been filled with the cold energy that went straight into his soul.


    "He really is much stronger than last time!"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, his eyes became serious.


    Almost at the same time the skeleton appeared, its body started to expand rapidly at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match, and it''s "Battle King''s Golden Body" and "Soul Transformation" were used successively. After an instant, an even larger and larger body appeared at the edge of Dragon Lake City, and it was surrounded by a golden aura.


    Compared to when he was in Yan Yang City back then, Tang Huan''s body had actually risen by another hundred meters. This was naturally the effect brought about by the increase in his strength.


    "This, this..."


    The white-robed man was clearly very surprised. His screams came from the skull. Compared to the current Tang Huan, the skeleton was like a child standing in front of an adult. No wonder it was so shocked. However, before he even had time to finish his words, Tang Huan had already laughed loudly and smashed his fist down ruthlessly.

 C1313

    Chapter 1313 - Enjoy it!


    "Hu!"


    The huge fist roared through the sky, and the huge Yin and Yang energy seemed to have covered the entire sky. The terrifying pressure spread out in all directions along with the fist''s descent, and in an instant, visible ripples appeared in the hundred meter radius around the fist.


    The skeleton screeched and leaped up.


    "Slash!"


    The huge white bone claw welcomed the huge fist, seemingly capable of ripping the air apart with a single swipe. Layers of ice appeared on the surface of the bone, and before even the blink of an eye, the huge white bone claw had expanded several times in size.


    This area seemed to have transformed into a ten thousand year old ice cave.


    The distant puppets were none other than experts of Heaven''s Will City like Yu Jiang. When they saw this scene, their expressions couldn''t help but change as a strong sense of fear gushed out from the depths of their souls. Whether it was Tang Huan''s berserk punch or the skull''s cold giant claw, both of them felt a chill down their spines.


    If they were standing opposite Tang Huan or the skeleton, they would have been burnt to ashes in an instant.


    After an instant, Tang Huan''s fist and the gigantic claw made of white bones that was covered in ice collided together under many gazes.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The extremely tyrannical Strength Qi surged out in all directions like a raging storm. Wherever it went, sand and stones would fly about, the wind and clouds would change color, the countless amounts of dust on the ground would be lifted up, rolling in the sky, the area of a few thousand meters would immediately become blurry.


    After the strike, Tang Huan was forced to retreat a few steps, leaving behind a few huge footprints on the ground. The white skeleton on the ground took another dozen steps.


    From this point of view, Tang Huan had the upper hand.


    "Again!"


    An extremely angry shout sounded out, and a long bone blade suddenly appeared in the skeleton''s hand. Around the blade, the extremely dark and cold white-colored odor coiled and churned, as if it could freeze a person''s soul. At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to have frozen.


    "Swish!"


    After a moment, a sharp whistling sound suddenly came out, the bone blade had already turned into a sharp white light, and slashed towards Tang Huan whose body was even larger than before. Around the bone blade, white-colored odor instantly condensed into countless of ice crystals, and were carried forward by the bone blade.


    In the blink of an eye, those ice crystals had condensed into a terrifying storm, enveloping everything within a few hundred meters.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan snorted, and the ''Pure Yang Divine Sword'' appeared.


    "Buzz!"


    The violent tremors were deafening as brilliant white light shot out from the sword. It seemed to fill up the entire sky, and a majestic and vast sword intent roared out from the sword. It was like a tidal wave as it wreaked havoc between the heaven and earth, shocking everyone.


    This "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was already strong to begin with, and after being nurtured by Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul for a long time, it had become even more frightening now.


    The moment they felt the sword intent, Yu Jiang and the other Void Transformation Stage cultivators could not help but feel suffocated. Their expressions changed as they reflexively retreated thousands of meters back. The suffocating pressure greatly weakened.


    They could retreat, but the skeleton couldn''t.


    However, the white-robed man''s uncontrollable cry of surprise once again spread out from within the skull. However, being shocked was being shocked. Not only did the skeleton''s attack not weaken, it actually became even fiercer. Wherever the bone blade went, narrow cracks in space actually appeared.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s movements were not slow at all as well. Almost at the same time, the snow-white longsword swung out diagonally, and the terrifying sword intent roared out from within the sword blade like a collapsing dam, and then swept towards Tang Huan like a waterfall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Before Yu Jiang and the others could even react, the sound of an explosion rang out.


    The two dazzling streaks of white had already come into contact with each other, and it was actually the ice crystal storm stirred by the bone blade and the powerful sword intent carried by the longsword that violently collided. The terrifying Strength Qi tumbled out, and even the air seemed to be unable to withstand it as it violently fluctuated following that.


    "Clang!"


    In less than half a breath of time, another loud explosion occurred.


    The narrow long bone blade and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had actually ripped apart the ice crystal tornado and the overlapping Strength Qi s formed from their sword intents, ruthlessly smashing against each other.


    "En!"


    A muffled groan sounded out, the bone blade in the skeleton''s hand suddenly sunk, he immediately retreated, and the ''Pure Yang Divine Sword'' flew up high, Tang Huan only took a few steps backwards, but Pang Shuo''s body had already become as stable as a mountain.


    "The so-called ''Mysterious True Dao Body'' is only mediocre!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. Every syllable was like a thunderbolt, rumbling outside Dragon Lake City and spreading hundreds of miles away.


    Before rushing over from Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan''s heart was heavy.


    The reason he was waiting far away from the Heavenly Forging City was because he was worried that the upcoming war would affect the capital of Glory Empire and cause the city to turn into ruins once again. But now, Tang Huan realized that his strength had increased even more than his opponent''s.


    He would definitely win this battle!


    Tang Huan looked at the skeleton that had retreated to a few hundred meters away, his eyes were like lightning, and his laughter like thunder, a strong sense of confidence emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Tang Huan, don''t be so arrogant, we have only just started!" The skeleton roared.


    "No, it''s going to end soon!"


    Tang Huan laughed and did not hold back anymore.


    Within the Dantian, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was immediately pushed to the limit, and in an instant, an extremely strange image appeared in between the heaven and earth. Surrounding Tang Huan, the space suddenly fluctuated intensely, and then began to expand crazily. These fluctuations actually vaguely outlined the shape of a flame.


    "This is ¡­"


    The skeleton cried out in astonishment, "This is your ''Dao Fire''?"


    "That''s right. Enjoy it!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. The completely transparent flames around him immediately seemed to possess a spirit object that had life, as it churned and pressed forward.


    It did not emit any sound, nor did it emit any aura. It seemed to be of no threat.


    However, the white robed man was after all, the former Heavenly King of the Upper Realm. Even though he was no longer as powerful as he was in the past, his eyesight was still somewhat limited.


    The transparent flame seemed to contain the most source of power in the world. This kind of power was able to melt everything in the world, even causing his soul to tremble uncontrollably. At this moment, he even had the thought of immediately turning around and running away.


    However, the dignity of the upper realm Heaven King was urging him to forcefully suppress the urge to escape.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    With a sharp scream, the skeleton twisted the bone blade in front of itself.


    Instantly, the space distorted.


    The entire space seemed to have flipped over as a terrifying chilling intent was stirred up by the bone blade. It instantly condensed into a frightening tornado with astonishing speed, as if it wanted to completely crush the transparent flames that were roaring towards it.

 C1314

    Chapter 1314 - This King is going to fight it out with you!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the icy-cold, bone-piercing tornado collided with the transparent flames that came pressing down from the sky, resulting in an exceptionally fierce cry. The tornado was like an all-conquering blade as it drilled into the surging sea of flames in an instant.


    However, it only lasted for a moment as if it was about to pierce through the sea of fire before it disappeared completely.


    The tornado''s speed actually became slower and slower. Not long after, it completely melted away, and the increasingly violent flames were like a torrent roaring from above the nine heavens, instantly filling up the long and narrow bone blade and slapping towards the skeleton.


    It was overflowing and difficult to defend against.


    "Aiya!"


    After the bone blade was covered by the transparent flames, it also rapidly melted away. In less than a blink of an eye, only half of the long bone blade remained. The flames that rolled over seemed to be about to annihilate it.


    "Go back for This King!"


    The skeleton let go of the bone blade, and suddenly slammed its two claws forward. The white-colored odor gushed out from the tip of its fingers, and in that instant, a hundred meter long ice crystal wall appeared between the skeleton and the flame, it was extremely thick.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the fire forward had already made contact with the ice crystal barrier, and its spreading momentum was finally blocked.


    However, before the skeleton could heave a sigh of relief, the surface of the ice wall became thinner and thinner. Incomparable flames surged up, whistling past the ice wall, and then pouring down from the sky like a waterfall.


    "Tang Huan, this king will fight it out with you!"


    The sound of the furious roar was actually a bit hysterical. Not only did Pang Shuo''s skeleton not retreat, it even ran forward. Every single bone in its body was currently blossoming with billions of exceptional white rays that were hard to look at.


    "Hu!"


    Around the skeleton, the air started to churn violently, as if an invisible Strength Qi with an incomparably cold aura was being released from its body unceasingly. Every step it took, the invisible Strength Qi seemed to become stronger, and the space around the skeleton started to surge even more intensely.


    At this time, the thick ice wall in front of them had completely melted.


    The skeleton didn''t slow down at all. By the time it crazily crashed into the sea of fire, the flames in the sky had already engulfed it. But strangely, the flame in front of the skeleton was pushed back. The flame in the sky also stopped above the skull.


    Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daos" seemed to have been blocked by an enormous invisible force, making it difficult to touch the skeleton''s body.


    "Huh?"


    Inside the churning sea of flames, Tang Huan squinted his eyes slightly and exclaimed in a low tone of surprise. The method the skeleton used was indeed quite surprising. However, after sensing it briefly, Tang Huan''s face revealed a relieved smile.


    If there was one thing Tang Huan could not compare to the white robed man, it would be the usage of the Law of the Tao.


    Right now, within the skeleton formed by the white robed man, the power of the Law of the Tao was spreading in all directions in an extremely mysterious way, blocking the thunder-like "Primal Chaos Daoflame". However, according to Tang Huan''s judgement, such a method could not be sustained for long.


    After half an hour, the white robed man''s Law of the Tao would be almost used up. At that time, it would be hard for the white robed man to escape.


    However, Tang Huan did not plan to wait that long.


    "Hu!"


    The corner of his mouth hooked into a smile. A red figure flashed in front of Tang Huan, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared, but in the blink of an eye, it had already expanded to its limit.


    With a loud whistle, Tang Huan let go of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and grabbed onto the cauldron''s ears, ruthlessly smashing it towards the whipping skeleton that was getting closer and closer to him.


    This method was simple, direct, and brutal!


    However, even though a body as large as Tang Huan''s was being used by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," its power was still unbelievably strong. With a loud whistling sound, a huge hole was smashed open in the air in front of Tang Huan, and a terrifying pressure filled the sky.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    A scream resounded in the air, but before he could finish, the voice suddenly stopped.


    The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was so fast that the skeleton could not avoid it. It could only use its two large white claws to lift it up. Amongst the giant claws, the cold white-colored odor surged, thick ice constantly condensed, and Pang Shuo''s giant claws grew rapidly.


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the fiery red cauldron landed on the two ice crystal claws with lightning speed.


    First, a deafening explosion tore through the sky, and then, kacha, kacha sounds resounded through the world like popcorn. Under the impact of the fiery red cauldron, the two giant ice claws actually revealed countless cracks of varying sizes.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two giant claws had shattered into fine powder and the fiery red cauldron continued to descend like a collapsed mountain.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    An ear-piercing scream sounded out from within the skull.


    Almost at the same time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flew through the strong resistance of the Law of the Tao and smashed straight into the skull.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of explosions like the piercing of gold and cracking of stone echoed out in a continuous manner.


    First the head, then the neck, then the torso, then the legs ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s skeleton disappeared into thin air, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" followed the inertia and smashed into the ground, causing huge sounds to ring out. The entire stretch of the world started to shake violently, and countless grains of sand surged up like a wave, instantly filling the vast space.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Jiang and the others in the distance opened their mouths wide. They couldn''t make a sound, but their hearts were completely filled with shock.


    Compared to this battle, the scene of Tang Huan fighting with Mo Liuqiu and the others could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. They were on completely different levels. Moreover, Tang Huan''s opponent this time was rumored to have killed the City Lord of Heavenly Will City.


    However, such a strong enemy turned into dust under Tang Huan''s hands.


    "What a pity!"


    At this moment, Tang Huan was frowning slightly.


    The moment the skeleton exploded, he discovered an extremely weak aura coming out from the skull. But just when he wanted to investigate further, the aura had already disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace behind.


    Without question, that aura definitely belonged to the white-robed man.


    Tang Huan had already started to guard against the white robed man from escaping, but he did not expect that at the last moment, he would still be able to escape. This was both within Tang Huan''s expectations and also within Tang Huan''s expectations. After all, the white-robed man was once a Heavenly King of the Upper Realm. It was not surprising that he had such a trump card.

 C1315

    Chapter 1315 - Twelve Winged Blue Dragon


    The only thing to worry about was that after this painful lesson, the white robed man would be unable to come out for long. Wanting to find him from the Forging God Great World would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. In the future, when Tang Huan ascends the heavens, he will be a huge hidden danger.


    Thinking of this, Tang Huan felt a headache.


    Fortunately, the "Divine Tribulation Seal" had not lost its effect so quickly. He could take advantage of the time before the Heavenly Road descended to prepare a backup plan to deal with any possible future threats. Furthermore, Yan Zu would not be bound by the laws of this Forging God Great World. He would probably stay in the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", and would be able to escape from him taking care of the Glory Empire in the future.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan immediately stopped thinking further. Calming himself down, he let out a light breath, reached out with his hand, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" rose up from the ground. It rapidly shrank and returned to the Dantian.


    The "Nine Yang Divine Sword" that was originally lingering around him also retracted his Dantian at almost the same time. The "Primal Chaos Daos" that surrounded him also quickly retreated like a tide.


    Not long later, the space beside Tang Huan returned to normal.


    But just when Tang Huan was about to take his leave, he seemed to have sensed something, and looked towards the direction of the Heavenly Forging City.


    "Yiya!"


    Lei Ming''s shout resounded from afar.


    Tang Huan was startled, this voice was too familiar to him.


    Ever since he had left the little guy in the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" with Yan Zu to nurture, this voice had not sounded in Tang Huan''s ears. Now that he suddenly heard this voice that he had not heard for a long time, Tang Huan was in a trance, and even suspected that he was mistaken.


    "Yiya!"


    The familiar voice resounded in the sky once more.


    Xiao Budian?


    Tang Huan was startled awake, and his eyes widened roundly. In the sky above him, a small blue dot had already appeared before his eyes. Under Tang Huan''s attentive gaze, the blue dot expanded at a rapid speed, and in an instant, it had already transformed into an unusually large blue figure.


    Its body, which was several hundred meters long, spanned across the sky, appearing extremely plump.


    Twelve enormous fleshy wings spread out, easily lifting his heavy body into the air. Furthermore, they covered the sky and covered the earth, covering a radius of a thousand meters. With a light flap, a terrifying storm was stirred up in the air. A beautiful sapphire blue color appeared on the surface of the giant beast. Its entire body seemed to be surrounded by a layer of sparkling jade luster, causing one to be dazzled by it.


    Above the mouth of the enormous beast was a thick golden horn that was incomparably sharp, as if it could even pierce a corner of the sky. Above his head, there was not only such an eye-catching Golden Horn, there was also a pair of ears that were excessively large and a pair of astonishingly large eyes.


    The pair of eyes were blue and clear, seemingly without any impurities. They were like two huge clear springs, serene and serene, captivating. Such a pair of large and beautiful eyes actually made the ferocious and terrifying head of the huge beast look even more silly.


    "Xiao Budian, it''s really you!"


    After being stunned for a while, Tang Huan let out a joyful howl and sprinted forward. He extended his huge arms and hugged the blue beast, then fiercely kissed its forehead three times. The excitement in his heart was not something that could be described with words.


    The gigantic beast''s dark blue eyes revealed an extremely human-like excitement. Its huge head intimately rubbed against Tang Huan''s neck, and twelve gigantic meat wings wrapped around Tang Huan like tentacles. Its fat body was completely hung on Tang Huan''s body.


    "This, this is..."


    Yu Jiang and the others were dumbstruck. Their hearts were once again filled with intense shock.


    With their cultivations at this level, they could basically run amuck in the Vermillion Bird Great World. They had also seen countless large and powerful vicious beasts. However, the blue beast in front of them was completely different from the other beasts they had seen in the past. The spirit that lingered around the body of this giant beast was as vast and vigorous as the ocean.


    What was even more shocking was the aura that was being emitted from the blue beast''s body.


    That aura was so powerful that even their souls were trembling. Excluding Tang Huan, that monster, in the Vermillion Bird Great World and the Forging God Great World, the only one who could compare to the aura of the huge beast was the white robed man just now.


    "Saint Beast!"


    Yu Jiang and the others subconsciously held their breath. These two words almost simultaneously flashed through their minds. This kind of beast was definitely a Saint Beast! Seeing its attitude and actions when it saw Tang Huan, this Holy Beast clearly belonged to Tang Huan, so the two should have been separated for a long time.


    Who knew where Tang Huan had subdued such a strong Holy Beast!


    While Yu Jiang and the others were still in shock, Tang Huan and the gigantic blue beast were still agitated, but their expressions had calmed down a lot.


    "Xiao Budian, it''s been so long since we last met. You have changed so much."


    Tang Huan looked at the blue beast that was hanging on his body and sighed.


    This huge blue beast was naturally Blue Dragon Xiao Budian. Back then, when Tang Huan left it at the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", its strength was pitifully weak. Now that he had met it again, although Tang Huan had not seen it take action, he felt that its strength was definitely not much weaker than his own.


    The Yan Clan''s Ancestor''s methods were indeed astonishing, with just a bit of nurturing, it actually managed to raise Xiao Budian to such a level.


    A huge increase in strength was only one aspect of it, but Xiao Budian''s appearance had also changed greatly. First of all, other than the Golden Horn on his head, his entire body had been covered by a blue color. In addition, its wings were a pair more than before, and when its body expanded to its peak, it was many times larger than before.


    "Yiya!"


    Blue Dragon nodded his head, "Tang Huan ¡­. Brother... Yi ya... You''ve changed. Yi ya... "Many ¡­"


    "What?"


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded, but in the next moment, he seemed to have realized something and he couldn''t help but be shocked. He grabbed Blue Dragon''s head with both hands, unable to believe his own ears, "Xiao Budian, you ¡­ What were you talking about just now? "


    "Tang Huan... Yi ya... "Big brother ¡­" Blue Dragon blinked his huge eyes, looking at Tang Huan in a daze.


    "Xiao Budian, you can actually speak!"


    Tang Huan stared closely at the Blue Dragon, and when he heard its words, he immediately laughed out loud in joy.


    He never thought that the next time he met Xiao Budian, it would actually be able to speak like a human. Even though it was not fluent, its tone was difficult to understand, and its words were occasionally mixed with its signature sizzling sound, but the meaning was extremely clear.


    To Tang Huan, this was definitely a huge surprise.


    Dong ¡­ However... "Yiya!" Blue Dragon raised his head and waved his claws a few times. His dark blue eyes were filled with a proud smile.

 C1316

    Chapter 1316. It didn''t take long to get it!


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan was overjoyed.


    Xiao Budian should have just learned how to speak not too long ago, and there would be a long period of time before its speech would become smoother and smoother. It was just that he did not know if this little fellow could transform into a human or if it could not, it would be difficult to transcend heavenly tribulation.


    After a while, Tang Huan asked with some curiosity: "Xiao Budian, how did you find this place?"


    "I''m here... Heavens ¡­ Yi ya... After Heavenly Forging City, I found ¡­ Yi ya... Shan Shan, I heard she said you ¡­ Yi ya... Coming this way, so. "He''s here too..."


    Xiao Budian explained with difficulty as he gestured with his two thick and short front paws.


    Then, Xiao Budian seemed to have thought of something, "Oh right, Tang ¡­ Brother Huan ¡­ Yi ya, I ¡­ On the way ¡­ To come across this... Yi ya... Personal... Scolding you ¡­ I put him. Yi ya... "He''s here..." As he finished speaking, Xiao Budian loosened the wings that were wrapped around Tang Huan''s body and slowly floated up into the air. Then, as if he was offering a treasure, he lifted up one of his hind legs.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan looked over in confusion. Only then did he realise that a person was lying on Xiao Budian''s claws, wearing a gold crown and a white robe. It was the former king of the upper realms who had escaped using some kind of mysterious method.


    "Little guy, well done!"


    Tang Huan immediately smiled, his eyes full of surprise and joy. The white robed man never expected that after escaping from this place, he would run into Xiao Budian and be caught by him.


    "Tang Huan... Yi ya... Brother, he is ¡­ Yi ya... "Who is it?"


    Xiao Budian was also somewhat curious.


    When it was just a few hundred kilometers away from here, a figure suddenly appeared in front of it without any warning. Furthermore, the moment it appeared, it cursed fiercely at Tang Huan. Xiao Budian was furious and immediately took action, easily capturing him.


    "I was fighting with this person just now, and in the end he accidentally escaped. It''s fortunate that you encountered him. Otherwise, the chances of finding him again are minuscule." Tang Huan said with a smile, but he was secretly rejoicing in his heart. This white robed man coincidentally fell into Xiao Budian''s hands and was caught, which could be said to have helped Tang Huan solve a mental problem.


    "So it''s like this ¡­ Yi ya... Speaking of which ¡­ My contribution... Yi ya... "It''s not small..." Xiao Budian squinted, and said happily.


    "Not big, but very big!"


    Tang Huan laughed, and extended his hand to grab, causing the white robed man''s body to fall into his palm. After that, Tang Huan''s six hundred meters tall body quickly shrank, and quickly returned to normal. His new clothes once again covered his body.


    If one performed the "Soul Transformation of the Dao", the robe would not be damaged at all. One could use the "Battle King''s Golden Body", and the robe would definitely be torn to pieces.


    Every time he revealed the "Battle King''s Golden Body", Tang Huan would have to take out a new robe to cover his naked body. Although he had space tools to carry around with him, it was still quite a headache. Since it wasn''t enough and he couldn''t think of any other good methods, he could only give it a shot.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Budian''s fat body quickly shrunk like a deflating ball. In the blink of an eye, the huge beast had turned into a small blue beast that was as big as a plate, sparkling and translucent. It was extremely adorable.


    Compared to before, its body was still a little bigger.


    "Emperor!"


    A soft voice rang out. It was Yujiang and the others who had returned nearby. They looked respectful, but their eyes were still filled with shock.


    "Send the order back."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, and said in a deep voice, "Tell Wu Hongchang to gather some men and immediately enter the ''Heavenly Ancient Region''. This time, not only will we destroy the ''Heavenly Ancient Region'', we will also kill our way into the City of Heaven''s Will, and then take advantage of this situation to occupy the entire Vermillion Bird Great World!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yu Jiang and the rest bowed in response. However, their expressions were somewhat complicated. They were well aware that it was likely that Heaven''s Will City would be uprooted this time around.


    From then on, the Vermillion Bird Great World no longer had Heaven''s Will City, and the tentacles of the Glory Empire would quickly spread to every corner of the Vermillion Bird Great World. If Tang Huan were to promote martial arts education in the Vermillion Bird Great World, he estimated that in a few hundred years, the two great worlds would become one. And the Vermillion Bird Great World would never be able to escape the rule of the Glory Empire.


    However, they were all Tang Huan''s puppets, so these were not something that they could be concerned about.


    A moment later, Yu Jiang and the other ten Void Transformation Stage cultivators left with complicated emotions and quickly returned to the Heavenly Forging City.


    Under Xiao Budian''s curious gaze, Tang Huan grabbed the white robed man''s head and slowly closed his eyes. After a long while, a cloud of white-colored odor''s head rose from the white robed man''s head, and condensed in Tang Huan''s palm.


    The aura was extremely dense, as if it had solidified.


    It fluctuated crazily in Tang Huan''s palm, as if it was desperately trying to escape. Unfortunately, its struggles were of no use.


    This was the soul of the white-robed man!


    Inevitably some accident occurred, but Tang Huan did not choose to plant a "puppet soul imprint" on him, and instead directly extracted his soul from the head.


    The stability of this fellow''s soul was somewhat beyond Tang Huan''s expectations. Other cultivators at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, even those like Gu Jinglei, could easily extract their souls. But this time, Tang Huan had spent a lot of effort.


    It was fortunate that Tang Huan''s soul had merged with the "Intangible Buddha" and the God Crafting Crystal. Otherwise, he would probably fail.


    "Stop struggling to the death."


    Tang Huan laughed and then used the Heart Twining and Soul Searching Method.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally let out a sigh of relief, and with a surprised look on his face, he looked at Xiao Budian who was looking at him anxiously and smiled: "Little fellow, do you know the identity of the person you have just captured?"


    "What... "Identity?" Xiao Budian was suspicious, he forced himself to swallow the yayaya sound that rushed to his mouth.


    "The Heavenly King of the Heaven Realm!" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Heavens ¡­" Heavenly King? "


    "..."


    This white-robed man''s surname was Pan Ji. Countless years ago, he had indeed been the upper realm Sky King.


    Speaking of which, the fact that Pan Xi would appear in the lower realms also had a great relationship with the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss. Pan Ji was from a great sect in the Heaven Realm, called the "Pan Gu Heaven Sect". Furthermore, he was an elder of the "Pan Gu Heaven Sect".


    At that time, Long Yuan did not have the strength to continue on. He had unintentionally formed enmity with Pan Ji and was now being chased. In the end, Pan Ji was captured by Long Yuan.


    If he killed Pan Ji, Long Yuan would definitely be found by the powerful cultivators of the "Pan Gu Sky Sect". Therefore, letting Pan Ji go wouldn''t be feasible either. After weighing the pros and cons, it was unknown what kind of method Long Yuan used to return to the great world where he came from, to heavily injure Pan Ji, and suppress a inside the cave within the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain".


    That cave was the current "Ancient Celestial King Cave".

 C1317

    Chapter 1317 - Soul Transformation


    Chapter 1317 - Soul Transformation


    ^


    Pan Ji''s flesh body was slowly worn down by the seals in the ancient cave, leaving only a skeleton behind. After sleeping for countless years, Pan Ji''s soul had finally awakened. In turn, it had slowly worn down the seal, eventually using the method of possession to break out of the ancient cave.


    Even though he had successfully escaped, his strength was countless times weaker than it was before.


    Moreover, under the restriction of the laws of the world, if he wanted to return to the Heaven Realm, he would need to go through heavenly tribulation like ordinary Void Transformation Stage cultivators before he could go up to the sky. Unfortunately, all of his plans for the future were in vain.


    This time, Xiao Budian did indeed make a great contribution.


    After suffering such heavy injuries, Pan Ji could be said to hate Tang Huan to the bones. Hence, he prepared to hide for a period of time and wait for his strength to recover before taking revenge. His method of retaliation was to massacre everyone who was close to Tang Huan.


    When Tang Huan found out what Pan Ji had in mind after he had fled, besides rejoicing, there was also a trace of lingering fear.


    If Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others were to encounter an accident because of this, Tang Huan would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. Fortunately, the hidden danger had been completely eliminated.


    Tang Huan exhaled a long breath, he looked at the white-colored odor in his palm and his expression relaxed.


    With a thought, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' appeared. Tang Huan immediately threw Pan Ji''s soul into the furnace, then kept it back and started to refine it. This soul has existed for countless years, perhaps it did not even have a thousandth or a billionth of a thousand soul force back then, but its strength was something that the Void Transformation Stage powerhouses who have condensed their Dao Origin Stage would not be able to match.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed his mind and remained motionless, but Xiao Budian sat down opposite of him, blinking his eyes non-stop.


    Time flew and silence descended. Following the return of Yujiang and the others, the entire Heavenly Forging City seemed to have boiled over.


    The day to counterattack was finally here. Everyone in the city was incredibly excited!


    On the nine colored plaza with the thirty-six transfer arrays, Void Transformation Stage cultivators were quickly gathering. Furthermore, all of their cultivations were at least at the Six Revolutions Void Transformation Stage.


    Wu Hongchang, the Sixth Elder of Heaven''s Will City, was in charge of this operation. When he mobilized his men, he had already eliminated all the cultivators below the Six Paths of Void. After all, he was going to the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain", where the stronger one''s cultivation was, the easier it would be.


    As for cultivators below the Sixth Cycle of Void Transformation, it wasn''t too late to set off after they occupied Heaven''s Will City.


    Very quickly, the thousands of people split into fifty small teams and departed. Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang and the others were also among them. This group of people who were once prominent in the Forging God Great World had already lost all their temper after being suppressed by Tang Huan.


    Not long after, everyone saw Tang Huan and Xiao Budian at the edge of Dragon Lake City.


    Although they were curious about the little blue beast, they could not let Tang Huan summon them, so they did not dare to disturb him. After bowing and greeting hundreds of meters away, the thousands of people had already entered the ancient city.


    Tang Huan had naturally sensed the arrival of Wu Hongchang and the others, but he did not pay them any heed.


    The remaining one had also become his puppet, and the number of Void Transformation Stage cultivators had become pitifully few. In contrast, the current Glory Empire had many experts, and the strength of both sides were no longer on the same level.


    Therefore, Tang Huan was not going to take action this time. Instead, he was going to let Wu Hongchang, who was most familiar with the City of Heavenly Will, lead the team and decide whether to kill or surrender.


    With this thought, Tang Huan calmed his mind once again.


    Pan Ji''s soul was extremely difficult to refine. However, the effect of absorbing his soul force on his own soul was extremely obvious. Before this, although the "Intangible Buddha" had fused into his soul, it was still equivalent to an independent existence. However, as Tang Huan''s soul improved significantly, the "Intangible Buddha" actually began to show signs of completely merging with Tang Huan''s soul.


    Once it was successful, Tang Huan could completely release the power of the "Intangible Buddha".


    This made Tang Huan look forward to it.


    Time flew by, and not long after, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan, and the rest of Feng Ming''s group arrived together. The two old friends of Xiao Budian, Flying Jade Hare Ai Ai and Rainbow Spirit Mouse also appeared together with them.


    After a long time apart, the three little fellows were in an uproar.


    In addition, Shan Shan''s two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk" and "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" had also followed him out. Although Xiao Budian was not very familiar with the "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk" that came from the small world, he still knew about them. However, Xiao Budian was extremely unfamiliar with the nine spirits.


    The feathers on Nine Spirits'' body were extremely beautiful, but the boundless death aura contained within their bodies made Xiao Budian feel a kind of natural rejection. The nine spirits also felt the same way. They could get along well with the rest of the Spiritual Beast, but it was as if they were mortal enemies with each other.


    Looking at Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling who were occasionally glaring at each other, Shan Shan and the others felt helpless. The strength of these two little fellows were extremely tyrannical, and other than Tang Huan, they did not listen to anyone else''s words. There was nothing they could do.


    Tang Huan no longer paid attention to his surroundings anymore. Along with the passage of time, the "Intangible Buddha" and his soul finally began to thoroughly merge.


    "Done!"


    After an unknown period of time, Pan Ji''s soul was finally completely refined. Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile, and excitement emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Intangible Buddha!"


    As Tang Huan thought about it, the Buddha image no longer appeared inside his body but directly appeared in his brain. It was actually as tall as a hundred meters and its body was extremely huge, what made Tang Huan even more pleasantly surprised, was that the Buddha image''s current appearance was actually exactly the same as his.


    Pan Ji''s soul force had indeed helped Tang Huan and the "Intangible Buddha" to complete the true fusion.


    Now, between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the "Intangible Buddha" would appear. It no longer needed to be activated, and this "Intangible Buddha" would no longer be an external object that merged into his soul, but completely materialized from his own soul.


    This kind of change allowed Tang Huan''s soul to experience a qualitative leap!


    Even if the opponent''s soul was twice as strong as Tang Huan''s, it would still be difficult for the soul attack to break through the defense of the "Intangible Buddha" and cause any damage to Tang Huan.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s emotions had calmed down and he slowly opened his eyes.


    The figures of Shan Shan, his group of four, as well as Xiao Budian and the other little fellows appeared in front of them at almost the same time. But in an instant, a hint of suspicion couldn''t help but flash across Tang Huan''s eyes.

 C1318

    Chapter 1318 - Fish Dragon City


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan frowned.


    In this period of time, when Wu Hongchang and his team had entered Dragon Lake City, although he had sensed Shan Shan and the rest''s arrival, he did not stop his refinement of Ji Ji''s soul. He also did not pay any more attention to the movements of the outside world.


    "Tang Huan, while you were cultivating, we received news from the Southwest Demon Region. It has something to do with Senior Ou Xie. " Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Feng Ming and the others quickly exchanged glances, and after hesitating for a moment, they replied with a serious expression.


    "My master?"


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. After coming to the Forging God Great World for so long, other than Xing Meng, Shan Shan and the rest, the rest of the relatives and seniors who might have also entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" were all gone without a trace. Now, there was finally news related to master.


    However, this happiness only lasted for a moment before Tang Huan''s face changed, "Shan Shan, the news you have received might not be good news."


    If it was good news, they wouldn''t be acting this way. Xiao Budian and the other little fellows did not cause any trouble, and all quietly squatted down beside them.


    Shan Shan nodded, and said slowly: "Tang Huan, do you still remember how Feng Ming was doing back then?"


    "Of course I do."


    Tang Huan looked at Feng Ming, "When Feng Ming passed through ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road,'' he was trapped in a small space at the side of the Hai Continent, and only after a long while did he find the exit."


    "In the entire Forging God Great World, there are many such small spaces."


    Shan Shan muttered to himself, "Based on the news that came from the Demon Region, we determined that Senior Ou Xie was most likely trapped in that kind of space. However, Tang Huan, you don''t have to be too worried. Senior Ou Xie should still be alive. "


    "Shan Shan, what did that news say? How are you sure that the person trapped is my master?" Tang Huan said.


    "When I was building the low level martial arts academy, a weapon suddenly appeared out of thin air, and that weapon, is most likely the Divine Armament that Senior Ou Xie used!"


    "It''s actually the Rains Sword?"


    "..."


    The Southwest Demon Region was the lair of the Demon Clan.


    Those who lived there, other than a small portion of the Human Clan s, were mostly from Demon Clan, the Bear Man, Lion Man, Tiger Man, Eaglemen, Dragon Man, Tree Man, Demonified Man ¡­ There were small worlds, demon regions, and even small worlds.


    Fish Dragon City, at the southern coast of the Demon Region.


    The entire city was built on numerous reefs of varying sizes. The reefs were filled with colorful houses, and all the reefs had bridges that were either long or short. From a high vantage point, this Yu Long City looked like a colourful giant net that covered the sea surface.


    There were close to a million people living in the city, and more than 90% of them were Demon Clan Draconians.


    Tang Huan created the Glory Empire and brought the thirty-six prefectures under his rule. Naturally, Fish Dragon City was no exception. However, Fish Dragon City was a remote place, and the people who lived there were all from Demon Clansmen. The progress in building a martial arts institution was much later than other places.


    It was not until recently that the first low level martial arts academy began, when the cultivators of the Regional Academy rushed over from the capital.


    There had been an accident during the construction process.


    The main body of the academy had just finished laying the foundations when an extremely beautiful longsword suddenly appeared out of thin air. That long sword seemed to have a life of its own, full of agility. Although no one was controlling it, it still managed to kill more than a dozen of the merfolk that wanted to take it for themselves.


    Such an unusual movement soon attracted the attention of the experts in the city. Many people joined the intense competition. As a result, hundreds of people had died within a short two to four hours. The area where the martial arts academy was about to be built was a mess as well.


    Soon after, the Division that was sent to supervise the construction of the academy was also alerted. He personally took action to control and collect the longsword, ending this fight. To this day, however, the events of that day were still the talk of countless Draconians in their free time.


    Dragon City North, City Lord''s Mansion.


    "It really is the Rains Sword!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room.


    The young man who spoke was dressed in black clothes and was precisely Tang Huan. Xiao Budian and the nine spirits each grabbed one of Tang Huan''s shoulders, and looked at each other angrily from time to time. By Tang Huan''s side, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming were exceptionally beautiful. Flying Jade Hare, Rainbow Spirit Mouse and Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk were also perched on their shoulders.


    After receiving the news that the Rains Sword had appeared, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all and returned to the Heavenly Forging City without stopping. After making some arrangements for the Glory Empire, he had them activate the large teleportation formation that led to the Demon Region and quickly teleport over.


    Afterwards, Tang Huan, Shan Shan and the others rushed to Fish Dragon City with their fastest speed and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Right now, there were two people standing behind Tang Huan and the rest. One of them was a skinny old man with a head full of white hair, and the other was a woman in a long red dress.


    The old man''s name was Huang Song, a former cultivator of Heavenly Will City. He was later killed by Tang Huan''s "Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram" outside of Yan Yang City, although he had not planted a "Puppet Soul Seal", after going through the screening process, he chose to be loyal to Tang Huan. He was now the Demon State Department and was in charge of overseeing the construction of the academy.


    The lady in the red dress was the Swirling Dragon City Mistress, the Demon Clan Goblin King. She only had the cultivation of the five transformations, and although she looked very young, her true age was already a thousand years old.


    At this moment, the two of them had respectful expressions on their faces. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Huang Song, Yu Xun, you have done very well in this matter. Here is your reward."


    With a flick of Tang Huan''s finger, a "Mysterious Ice Red Lotus" floated toward the yellow pine, and a dark blue medicinal pellet floated towards the Dragon Sage. The moment it appeared, the entire room was already filled with a rich fragrance.


    Huang Song had cultivated to the third transition, and the "Profound Ice Red Lotus" was sufficient to allow him to break through to the fourth transition, while the jade blue pellet was the "Spirit Wave Water God Pellet". A medicinal pellet that Tang Huan had found on Wu Hongchang''s body could easily allow him to step into Virtual Level.


    "Thank you, country leader!"


    Receiving the ''Black Ice Red Lotus'' and ''Spirit Wave Water Pill'', Huang Song and Yu Xun were both wild with joy, hurriedly bowing and expressing their thanks. Although they had never seen these two things before, they could tell from their auras that they were of great help to their own cultivation.


    Tang Huan waved his hands lightly, Huang Song and Yu Xunqiang understood and suppressed the excitement in their hearts and left the room.


    Once they left, Shan Shan asked somewhat anxiously: "Tang Huan, how is it?"


    "Master is still alive!"


    Tang Huan nodded slightly, and his face revealed a trace of a smile. On the road here, what he was most worried about was that something bad had already happened to Ou Xie. But after he saw the Rains Sword, a boulder in his heart fell to the ground. Inside the sword, was still Ou Xie''s Mind Stigma.

 C1319

    Chapter 1319 - Ou Xie s Experience!


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before this, they had the same worry as Tang Huan, because if Ou Xie died, this would deal a huge blow to him. Fortunately, Ou Xie was still alive. Next, all he needed to do was to find a way to enter that space and rescue him from it.


    Even if he did not succeed temporarily, as long as he did not die, he still had hope.


    "I''ll check out Master''s Mind Stigma and see if I can find out anything else."


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and before long, his mind was fully immersed in the Rains Sword.


    Although the Rains Sword was a low levelled Divine Armament, it had been nurtured by Ou Xie for many years, hence its intelligence was already extremely strong. Those Draconic Fish City Draconians who wanted to possess it triggered its intense resistance, but upon encountering a Void Transformation Cultivator like Huang Song, it immediately lost its temper.


    And now, other than the invincible hands of the Yan Zu and the Forging God Great World, Tang Huan did not even dare to move the Rains Sword a bit.


    Very easily, Tang Huan touched the Mind Stigma that Ou Xie had fused with his sword.


    A familiar feeling came into his mind, Tang Huan calmed his heart and carefully probed. The Mind Stigma and master''s souls were connected, and as long as they were not separated for an extremely long period of time, the Mind Stigma could be used to obtain the latest information regarding the owner.


    Vaguely, Tang Huan seemed to have caught a glimpse of something ¡ª ¡ª


    Within a shattered space, space was constantly collapsing. Three figures were jumping and dodging to avoid the cracks in space. Their speed was as fast as a shooting star.


    Suddenly, a black shadow rushed out of the crack in the space in front of them like a fierce beast and tried to swallow the three of them in one gulp. Amongst the three of them, a white-robed elder practically threw the longsword in his hand without hesitation, stabbing it towards the black shadow ¡­


    Ou Xie! Ye Chongshan! Shan Lan!


    There were actually three people trapped in that space! Furthermore, from the information left behind on the Mind Stigma, they should be in a very dangerous situation!


    "Go!" Let''s go to the place where the Rains Sword appeared and take a look! "


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, his expression becoming more gloomy, the moment he said that, his figure instantly disappeared from the room. Shan Shan and the others looked at each other, and followed after him at the fastest speed possible. Tang Huan''s expression gave them a bad premonition at the bottom of their hearts.


    Outside the room, the night was dark.


    A faint white luster blossomed from the reefs on the lakeside, contrasting with the multi-colored houses. It dyed the entire Fish Dragon City with a dream-like color.


    The Martial Arts Academy was built southwest of the city and was located on the only island in the city. It was about a thousand meters in radius. Presently, more than half of the academy was already built, and it would at most be completed in another ten days.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Sounds of breaking wind continuously rang, breaking the silence on the island., Shan Shan and the rest had rushed over.


    Huang Song and Yu Xun led the way, shuttling back and forth between several semi-finished buildings.


    "Imperial Lord, this is the place!"


    On a plaza that was already paved with stone slabs, Huang Song and Yu Xun suddenly stopped in their tracks, and indicated to Tang Huan: "However, the first ones who discovered this place were all dead. So the exact location is no longer clear."


    "No worries, you can go back now."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, there was still a thread of connection between the Mind Stigma and the sword, but it was faintly discernable, and extremely weak, which was only possible for Tang Huan to sense its existence. If it was Shan Shan and the others, they would not be able to sense its existence.


    "Yes sir!"


    Huang Song and Yu Xun did not dare to pry into Tang Huan''s intentions, and immediately retreated with respectful expressions.


    Tang Huan immediately activated "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Dao Nascent Soul", instigating "Intangible Buddha". He even drew upon a bit of the power of the God Crafting Crystal, fully displaying his Perception Ability. However, Tang Huan did not inspect the entire island. Instead, he first placed the area of a few hundred meters around him within his sensing range and carefully probed the island with all his strength bit by bit, not sparing even a little bit of space.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan remained motionless like a statue.


    Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the four others, as well as Xiao Budian, Jiu Ling and the other little fellows, did not make any sound, as they were afraid of disturbing Tang Huan.


    "There it is!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and looked to his left a hundred metres away.


    Compared to the rest of the square, a small strip of space was much thinner. Of course, this kind of weakness was only relative to it. Furthermore, ordinary people would not be able to sense such a small difference in strength, but this was enough to confirm that the Rains Sword had come from that place.


    Tang Huan''s mind thought quickly, his eyes swept across Shan Shan and the rest.


    In a low voice, he said, "Shan Shan, Senior Sister Feiyan, Mu Yan, Feng Ming, I will open a spatial rift here and directly enter the space where my master is. You three can go to my cave to wait first."


    "Open a spatial crack? Can you do it? " Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and the rest looked at each other.


    "With my current strength, I should still be a bit pressured. But with Xiao Budian and the nine spirits, it should be enough." Tang Huan laughed, "If that''s not enough, I can only return to the Firing Dragon Mountain Range and see if I can get the Yan Ancestor to help."


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian proudly patted his chest.


    "Ga ji!" Jiu Ling also let out a crisp cry, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Is it dangerous to enter that space like this?" Mu Yan could not help but ask, while Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming also looked at Tang Huan with concern.


    "There''s definitely danger."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, "However, with the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' here, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to resist this little bit of danger. You can rest assured. If it really isn''t possible, then I can just hide in the cavern. "


    Once inside the spatial crack, they would definitely be met with spatial turbulence. Even a powerful warrior at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. That thing was a "magic tool" and could not be damaged by spatial turbulence from the lower realms.


    Tang Huan could completely hide within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and if he used the furnace to deplete the energy in his body, he could also temporarily enter the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to hide, but inside the cave, it would be difficult to find a proper direction to move forward in the spatial turbulence.


    "Alright, be careful!"


    Hearing this, Shan Shan could only helplessly remind her.


    To her, Yu Feiyan, and the others, the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was no longer a secret. However, they all thought that it was a treasure that Tang Huan had found from some place and did not know that it and Tang Huan came from Earth at the same time. With regards to the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", they still had a relatively large amount of confidence. Furthermore, at this time, they indeed did not have any other better methods.

 C1320

    Chapter 1320 - Breaking Through the Sky


    In a blink of an eye, the Mountain River Painting scroll appeared in front of Tang Huan and almost simultaneously sucked Shan Shan and the others in.


    After putting away the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram, Tang Huan called out the Nine Yang Divine Furnace from the Dantian and it floated by his side.


    "Xiao Budian, nine spirits, get ready! Wherever my sword cuts down, all of you will attack at full power. " Tang Huan instructed. With a slight movement of his thought, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared in his hand. The brilliant white light illuminated the entire night sky.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian responded as she floated away from Tang Huan''s shoulder. Her petite and exquisite body expanded rapidly, and after a few seconds, her fat body that was hundreds of meters long floated in the air, and a terrifying aura spread out crazily between heaven and earth.


    "Ga ji!"


    The nine spirits also released a wail that sounded like Lei Ming''s.


    Immediately after, it performed its "Giant Spirit" ability. Its tiny body instantly swelled to countless times larger than a balloon, and its beautiful rainbow feathers burst out with an incomparably bright luster. The island immediately gained a somewhat enchanting tint. At the same time, an aura that was not much weaker than Xiao Budian''s, filled with a deathly stillness, also pervaded across the entire island in a flash, and quickly swept out.


    The nine spirits were holy beasts, and Xiao Budian had already transformed from Spiritual Beast to holy beast. The two of them floated by Tang Huan''s side, one on his left and one on his right.


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, and violently approached dozens of meters. After that, he stopped in his tracks, and there was a distance of about thirty meters between him and that small, weak space.


    "Buzz!"


    An intense trembling sound resounded through the night sky. From within the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", a materialized, majestic sword intent overflowed, rapidly churning about.


    The transparent "Chaos Daos Fire" also appeared and revolved around the sword blade along with the sword intent. The air around the longsword violently fluctuated, and from afar, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" seemed to have expanded by ten times in an instant, making people dizzy from looking at it.


    At this moment, almost all of the cultivators in Yu Long City were alarmed by the sword intent.


    "Attack!"


    Tang Huan bellowed, and the Pure Yang Divine Sword hacked towards the small void.


    In the blink of an eye, a white beam flashed like lightning across the distance of dozens of meters and landed on that long and thin patch of space. This sword, did not look very impressive, but the sword contained almost all of Tang Huan''s strength, true essence, dao flame, and Law of the Tao, not a single strike could be seen.


    The moment the sword beam cut into that space, an extremely terrifying power roared out with the power of a landslide from within the "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    At this moment, it was as if dozens of volcanoes had erupted at the same time.


    "Slash!"


    The sound of the sword suddenly exploding was rapid and sharp. Wherever the sword went, a crack several meters wide appeared in the air at an astonishing speed, more than ten meters above the ground. Within the crevice, it was pitch black, as if there was an unfathomable danger concealed within.


    "Hu!"


    Right at this moment, an ear-piercing whistle shook the firmament, Xiao Budian opened his mouth wide, and a blue stream of light mixed with traces of golden Qi spat out from his mouth. Almost at the same time, Nine Spirits also shot out an extremely large black sphere, from which the aura of death within surged.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The azure streak of light and the black sphere simultaneously made contact with the spatial tear, then wildly exploded at the same time. At this moment, it was as if several hundred thousand kilograms of''s previous life''s explosives had been ignited at the same time.


    The crack on Tang Huan''s sword had already begun to close, but under Xiao Budian and the nine spirits'' full force attacks, it had expanded by more than two times.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan bellowed, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that had shrunk to a radius of two meters, charged towards the Strength Qi, and at the same time, leaped in. Xiao Budian and the nine spirits were already prepared. The moment Xiao Budian and the nine spirits launched their strongest attacks at the spatial crack, their bodies had already begun to shrink.


    Almost as soon as Tang Huan finished speaking, the two little fellows entered the cauldron as well.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under Tang Huan''s use of all his strength, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", at a speed that even his mind found hard to capture, rushed out of the spatial tear that had already been closed to five or six meters wide. With a flash of red light, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already blended into the boundless darkness, and the spatial cracks had also disappeared.


    Above the plaza, the Strength Qi was still wildly wreaking havoc.


    The stone tablets laid on the ground were immediately lifted into the air and turned into dust from the Strength Qi. On the ground of the plaza, countless dust rolled up and floated high in the air. The pavilions that were not yet built were not spared, as they were also smashed into pieces by the Strength Qi.


    Only after a while did the area return to its previous tranquility.


    A radius of a thousand meters was a complete mess. Compared to the surroundings, this region seemed to have walked a dozen meters ahead of the others. From a high vantage point, the center of the island seemed to have an enormous crater. The buildings around the hole had also collapsed.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out. Around the island, numerous figures cautiously shot over like lightning. Upon seeing the dilapidated martial arts academy and giant pit, they couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath of air. Countless people were secretly speculating on what had just happened here.


    Amongst the crowd, Huang Song and Yu Xun subconsciously glanced at each other, and both could see the shock and respect in each other''s eyes that were hard to conceal. Although they didn''t know what was going on, the two of them did know more than the others.


    The commotion just now, was definitely caused by Tang Huan and the rest.


    However, he did not know why they had suddenly disappeared without a trace. The only thing he was certain of was that they were still alive.


    Knowing this was enough!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Buzz!"


    However, like a clay ox entering the sea, it did not cause any sort of response, and in the midst of this trembling cry, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', which had condensed to a radius of two meters, had already returned to its natural state.


    Using this form of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was the easiest.


    Inside the fire red furnace, Tang Huan, Xiao Budian and the nine spirits stared at each other, and immediately, Tang Huan laughed out loud.


    "We... Yi ya... "Come in!" Xiao Budian said in delight as well.


    "Ga ji, isn''t it normal to have this old man''s help?!" Jiu Ling moved her tongue disapprovingly, raising her little head up high and cast a sidelong glance at Xiao Budian. Different from Xiao Budian who spoke in the human tongue, Nine Spirit''s words were sent out using his mind instructs (in a second).


    "Release ¡­" Bullshit... Ah, it''s because ¡­ "To have me ¡­" Xiao Budian waved her two little claws angrily.


    "You? "Why is it because of you?" Jiu Ling snorted in disdain.


    "With just me ¡­ Yi ya... I can talk. And you. Yi ya... "It can''t be..." Xiao Budian stuck out his chest and became proud of himself.


    "..."


    Xiao Budian could speak, but it could only communicate through its mind instructs (in a second). This was its biggest sore spot.


    Tang Huan smiled. Just as he was about to speak, the cauldron started shaking violently.


    ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

 C1321

    Chapter 1321 - Virtual Beasts


    "Chaotic Space!"


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, he immediately understood what was going on.


    However, Tang Huan was already mentally prepared for this, his heart not flustered at all. In the midst of the mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" burst out billions of bright red lights in the dark void, and started to revolve at an unprecedented speed, forcibly blocking the spatial turbulence.


    Xiao Budian and the nine spirits were also very calm, staring at each other, not taking this small movement seriously at all.


    But Tang Huan could not be as heartless as the two little fellows.


    At the same time that Tang Huan was controlling the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", he was also inspecting the Mind Stigma in the Rains Sword. After passing through the spatial crack and entering this pitch-black void, the connection between Ou Xie and the Rains Sword suddenly became much stronger and clear.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan was able to determine the direction of the connection.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The trembling sounds were endless, and under Tang Huan''s control, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" followed the thread of communication and whistled forward. Chaotic space occasionally roared at them from all directions, bombarding the fiery red cauldron. Its power was like thunder, seemingly capable of destroying all obstacles.


    Fortunately, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was incomparably marvelous and could completely withstand the impact of the turbulence. However, inside the cauldron, Tang Huan''s power was gone like water.


    Not long after, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of a misty white light.


    It was a spatial barrier, but the barrier was like a sieve. It was full of holes and filled with rifts.


    Fortunately, when it was about fifty kilometers away from the spatial barrier, the spatial turbulence gradually weakened. By the time it was about ten kilometers away, it had completely disappeared. If he continued to suffer from the intense spatial turbulence, the spatial barrier would have disappeared into thin air long ago.


    "Here it is!"


    Tang Huan selected a large spatial crack and controlled the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to directly travel through it.


    The cauldron was tightly connected to Tang Huan''s mind, and when Tang Huan was in the cauldron, the cauldron was comparable to Tang Huan''s eyes, and he could easily see the situation around him. After a while, many colors appeared before his eyes, and he no longer had the boundless darkness that he had before.


    Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling did not have the convenience of Tang Huan. When they noticed a light shining down from above the cauldron, the two little fellows no longer cared about fighting with each other. They both jumped like springs and laid on the side of the cauldron, their eyes started sweeping around.


    "Yiya ¡­" "So lousy..." After a while, Xiao Budian could not help but exclaim.


    "Ga ji!" Brother, I think this place will completely collapse soon, right? " The mind instructs (in a second) of the nine spirits were also being transmitted within the cauldron.


    "This space really can''t hold on for much longer!"


    Tang Huan sighed softly.


    The space he entered was extremely dilapidated. Even within the spatial barrier, large areas of void and darkness could still be seen. Pieces of land of various sizes floated within. Some of the land fragments were like a huge, bare rock, while others were dotted with grass and trees. Some were even collapsing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In this kind of environment, Tang Huan had no choice but to slow down the speed of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", so as to not stir up the air and cause the space to collapse even more quickly.


    After around fifteen minutes, Tang Huan finally saw an even larger piece of land. It was actually several kilometers in radius, and the plants on it were even more lush and lush. Further up, these small fragments of land appeared more and more frequently, causing Tang Huan to speed up a little.


    After another half an hour, an extremely large piece of land finally appeared. It was impossible to see the end of it.


    Unlike the previous fragments, this piece of land was connected to a spatial barrier. The narrow spatial rifts could be seen on the land from time to time. The edges of the land were also constantly disintegrating and melting, but they were still stable. In the depths of the land, one could see the rolling hills and mountains.


    "Let''s go!"


    Once he controlled the cauldron above the land, Tang Huan descended without restraint. Xiao Budian and the nine spirits also flashed and quickly caught up.


    When Tang Huan stepped onto the ground, the two little fellows also landed on his shoulders.


    "Whoosh!"


    After storing the cauldron into the Dantian, Tang Huan shot forward like a ray of light.


    After experiencing it for a moment, Tang Huan knew how his master, Ou Xie, the old fatty and Shan Lan were able to survive in such a dangerous environment. Although there were space cracks everywhere in this area, there were no hidden traps.


    Fortunately, this was the case. Otherwise, they probably wouldn''t have been able to survive until now.


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, following the Mind Stigma''s guidance from the Rains''s Sword, he advanced quickly, he could clearly feel that he was getting closer and closer to the Mind Stigma''s owner. For a moment, Tang Huan was actually a little nervous in his heart.


    After more than ten years, he was finally going to meet his master and the old fatty!


    Only after a long while did Tang Huan''s fluctuating emotions calm down a little. Once over a ridge, two hump like peaks came into view. A hundred meters tall, between the two peaks, there seemed to be a gigantic depression in the ground, and the "Rains Sword" was precisely pointing there.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already traversed across the several kilometers of space and arrived at his destination.


    There was a pit that was dozens of meters deep. Around the pit, the cliffs were steep and there were irregular shaped holes in them. There were dozens of long spatial rifts within the crater that had a radius of a thousand meters. Their width was over ten meters.


    "Hmm?"


    But in the next moment, Tang Huan''s face slightly changed. From the cracks of space, there were actually black figures swimming out, like snakes but not snakes, like dragons but not dragons. Their bodies seemed to have been condensed out of black mist, and each figure was more than ten or twenty meters long.


    In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of black shadows in the pit.


    "Howl!" "Howl ¡­"


    Instantly, low and deep bird cries sounded out one after another as dozens of black shadows swam through the air. Their mouths continuously opened and closed as if they were devouring something. Accompanying their actions were the spatial rifts in the crater that were expanding bit by bit.


    "Void beast?"


    Looking at this scene, Tang Huan''s face couldn''t help but sink. The two words seemed to flash through his mind out of reflex.


    He suddenly understood why this space had turned into this state.


    The so-called ''Emptiness Beast'' was a creature that existed in the void of darkness. They fed on space. These things in front of him should be of the lowest level. They had no spiritual nature and only had instincts. What they loved the most was to devour those independent small spaces that were embedded into nothingness.


    Of course, with their abilities, they could only move such a small dimensional space. For a place like the Forging God Great World, they could not move the dimensional barrier at all.


    Who would have thought that there would be a ''Emptiness Beast'' that had appeared here!


    It was fortunate that they were able to make it in time. Otherwise, this small space would probably be completely devoured very quickly! Tang Huan secretly exhaled, just as that thought flashed past his mind, a familiar angry shout came out from the cave located on the side of the cave: "Quick! Fast! They''re coming again! "


    "Master!"


    Tang Huan could not suppress the excitement in his heart, he cried out softly, and his two eyes looked towards the origin of the voice, only to see a figure flashing out from the cave, it was Ou Xie. Behind Ou Xie, another two figures also came out. They were shockingly the old fatty and Shan Lan.


    "These guys are really persistent!"


    "I need to change places again!"


    "Go!" Let''s get out of here! Who knew how long this damned place would last! When it completely crashes, all three of us old fellows will be free as well. "


    Looking at the figures of the beasts, Ou Xie, the old fatty and Shan Lan were both furious and helpless.


    "Ga ji!"


    However, before they could move, an earth-shaking sound reverberated in the entire area. When the three of them heard this, they were shocked. They looked up, and saw an incomparably huge, nine-colored, giant bird appear in the sky. It flapped its wings that seemed to cover the sky as it ferociously swooped down.


    With a gentle peck, a twenty-meter long black shadow exploded with a bang.


    The giant bird didn''t stop at all as it pecked another black shadow to pieces. Bang! Bang! Bang! In just a short moment, those dozens of black shadows engulfing the space had disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan all gaped, completely dumbfounded. When did this damn place have such terrifying fierce beasts?


    "Master!"


    Suddenly, a voice startled Ou Xie and the other two. As they subconsciously looked over, they saw a slender black figure floating over from below the giant bird''s wings. That familiar handsome young face made them unable to believe their eyes.


    "Tang ¡­" Tang Huan... "

 C1322

    Chapter 1322 - Virtual Beast Chief


    After a long while, everyone''s emotions finally calmed down a little.


    Tang Huan was already aware of the circumstances that Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan had been in for the past few years. Two years after Shan Shan and the rest had entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road," the three of them had also entered at almost the same time.


    However, compared to Shan Shan and the others, their luck was obviously not good, as they were all teleported to this small space.


    At that time, the small space''s condition was very good and it was very suitable for cultivation. However, even though there were vegetation in the mountain forests, there were no other spiritual objects other than them. Fortunately, the three of them could be partners. After staying in this small space for so many years, they wouldn''t feel lonely.


    In this place, the three of them focused on cultivation and their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    However, the good news did not last long. Five years ago, this small space began to become unstable, and after only two years, space cracks began to appear as more and more beasts began to enter through these cracks. Over the next three years, the small space constantly collapsed, and the number of spatial rifts increased.


    At first, Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan would even attack and kill the beasts, but very quickly, they discovered that the beasts could actually come back to life, and the more they killed, the more powerful they became. Thus, they stopped trying to kill the beasts, and only continued to avoid them.


    Since they could not find a way out, they had been prepared to perish along with this small space.


    It was fortunate that those ordinary beasts would not take the initiative to attack, otherwise, they would not be able to survive until today. However, one of the leaders of those beasts had a rather violent temperament, he had encountered them a few days ago and went through a huge battle with them.


    It was just that they did not expect Tang Huan to follow the guidance of the Rains Sword and find this place.


    "Kid, you shouldn''t have come here."


    After the initial excitement, the old fatty shook his head with a bitter smile, "Those monsters ¡­" Oh, it''s the ''Void Beast'' that you mentioned that can''t be killed. The entire space will collapse soon, so even if we, three old fellows, die, we will have to implicate you. "


    "Look, they''re alive again!"


    Shan Lan pointed forward and sighed helplessly.


    The dozens of hollow beasts that she pointed to were blown apart by the Nine Spirits Peck and turned into black mist. However, the black mist did not disappear, but slowly condensed. Almost the same instant Shan Lan''s voice came, dozens of black figures of void beasts appeared one after another.


    "Tang Huan, if you have a way to leave, then quickly leave and don''t bother with us anymore. To be able to see you again before we die, all three of us old fellows are satisfied." Ou Xie only glanced at those hollow beasts that were reforming their bodies, and ignored them, as he said to Tang Huan.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since I''m able to enter safely, I''ll definitely be able to take everyone with me."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    Even before the sound of his voice had died down, Tang Huan had already flicked his fingers, and several tens of transparent "Primal Chaos Daos" shot out at nearly the same time.


    Those hollow beasts were killed in an instant by the nine spirits, and they already felt an instinctive fear. As soon as their bodies fully formed, they began to cry out, wanting to escape. However, just as their bodies moved, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" had already landed on their bodies and melted away in the blink of an eye.


    "They... "He disappeared?"


    Seeing this scene, Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan were all stunned.


    They did not know that what Tang Huan ejected out was fire, and did not even see his movements, they only realized that the surface of the beasts'' bodies were trembling violently, following that, dozens of black figures disappeared, and there were no traces of them anymore, as though they had never appeared.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Huan''s lips slightly moved, but before she could even make a sound, a long cry resounded, and the sound actually seemed to contain a hint of restlessness and fury.


    "It''s the leader of the hollow beasts!"


    The expressions of Ou Xie and the other two slightly changed. Right now, they were all in the Yin Tribulation Realm. It would be easier for them to kill a single Xumi Beast on their own, but the leader of that Xumi Beast would require the cooperation of three people. Initially, they were able to kill the leader of the void beasts, but now, they could only barely resist.


    But after a short moment, they had already made up their minds.


    After the giant rainbow bird shrunk its body, it and Xiao Budian were squatting on Tang Huan''s shoulders. Since it could easily kill so many beasts, it shouldn''t be a problem for it to kill a single beast leader. Moreover, Tang Huan, whose cultivation was definitely much stronger than them, did not have any difficulty doing so either.


    "Hu!"


    In a flash, a black shadow squeezed through the crack in space. Not only was its body about fifty to sixty meters long, it was almost twice as thick as the beasts that had disappeared just now. Almost at the same time he appeared, the leader twisted his sturdy body and delicately pounced towards Tang Huan and the others.


    But in the next moment, the scene that Ou Xie and the other two found unbelievable appeared once again.


    The surface of the hollow beast leader''s head started to fluctuate rapidly. In an instant, that strange fluctuation spread throughout his body. However, after that, the Void Beast Chief that they needed to work together to barely contend against disappeared without a trace, just like the dozens of Void Beasts from before.


    Tang Huan reached out his hand and grabbed. After the virtual beast disappeared, the remaining specks of "Primal Chaos Dao-fire" in the air floated over, quickly condensing into a ball in his palm.


    "This is ¡­"


    Ou Xie and the other two opened their eyes wide in shock. It was only then that they realized that the fluctuating space in Tang Huan''s palm had the outline of a flame.


    "This is the ''Primal Chaos Daoflame'' that my previous Spiritual Fire transformed into." Tang Huan smiled and explained as he returned the flame to the Dantian.


    "Chaos Dao-Fire?"


    Ou Xie and the other two were a little confused, but they were more or less certain of one thing, "Tang Huan, the leader of the hollow beasts and those hollow beasts were all killed by you?"


    "Ga ji!" What''s the point of killing these trashy Emptiness Beast? "


    The nine spirits burst out laughing, and mind instructs (in a second) lingered in the cave, "In the Forging God Great World, a peak of the Void Transformation Stage cultivator that has formed the ''Dao Soul'' is considered the strongest person, but when meeting big brother, he is not even fart. Right now, Big Brother has already established the ''Glory Empire'' and has ruled over the entire Forging God Great World. Even the neighboring Vermillion Bird world is about to be occupied by Big Brother''s army of cultivators. "


    "Yiya, Brother Tang Huan ¡­ Brother, right now ¡­ Yi ya... "He''s really amazing..." Xiao Budian nodded his head, for the rare reason that he did not confront the Nine Spirits.


    "..."


    Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan who had captured the mind instructs (in a second) of the nine spirits couldn''t help but take in a cold breath. They were completely stunned by the sight. In just a short span of more than ten years, Tang Huan had already reached such a height?


    "Master, I will tell you about this in the future."


    "Right now, we should leave this place first and then search elsewhere to see if there are any hidden exits!"

 C1323

    Chapter 1323 - Return to the Small World (1)


    Not long after, a mountain and river painting opened up under Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan''s astonished gaze.


    With just a thought, Tang Huan unleashed the terrifying power of the sucking and sucked them in. This small space''s environment was extremely dangerous, so it was safer to let them enter the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace." Moreover, with Shan Shan and the others accompanying them, they wouldn''t be afraid and let their imaginations run wild.


    "Let''s go as well!"


    Tang Huan indicated to Xiao Budian and the nine spirits on both sides of his shoulders, and with a speed like flowing light, he quickly rushed out of the pit, and quickly flew out from the forest.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan began to carefully sense the situation around him.


    Under normal circumstances, such a small space would definitely have an exit passage, just like the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" where Shan Shan and his group had entered before, and the space where Feng Ming was trapped. If it really was a completely sealed space, then it was impossible for the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" to teleport over.


    Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan had stayed here for many years, but had not been able to find it.


    Of course, this was only the situation before the incident.


    Right now, more than sixty percent of the space had already collapsed and disappeared, most likely the tunnel leading to the exit had collapsed as well, disappearing without a trace.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan quickly flew, and completely activated "Intangible Buddha". His mind was already completely immersed in this area, and was continuously resonating with the surrounding life forms. Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s tentacles seemed to pass through the dense plants and vegetation, crazily and quickly spreading across the land.


    In a trance, Tang Huan seemed to be able to hear countless wails, as if all the plants had already sensed the small space was about to completely collapse.


    In this state, Tang Huan could only feel the sorrow of the plants and he was helpless to do anything, even if he had to kill all the beasts nearby. Now that the space had been destroyed to such an extent, regardless of whether there were other beasts or not, the fate of the space could not be changed.


    At least, Tang Huan couldn''t do it!


    With a sigh, Tang Huan suddenly stopped in his tracks. His tentacles had already extended to all of the grassy areas on this piece of land, but he only felt the sadness of being on the verge of death, he did not detect any conditions related to the exit passage in this space.


    "It seems like the exit passageway has really collapsed."


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly and frowned slightly.


    Furthermore, he did not realize that this small space was not the least bit related to the Forging God Great World, and it had probably been cut off along with the collapse of this space.


    With even the connection severed, it meant that once this space collapsed, Tang Huan would not be able to find the direction in which the Forging God Great World was located, and would quickly lose himself in the void. If that was really the case, then Tang Huan could only wander around in this boundless darkness with almost no hope of returning.


    It was obviously not possible to accurately determine the direction of Forging God Great World with just the guidance of the "Puppet Soul Seal" in the souls of Wu Hongchang and the others.


    "Brother, are we unable to go back?" The nine spirits had already sensed that something was wrong.


    "If I can''t go back ¡­ Yi ya... I can''t go back. To be able to follow ¡­ Yi ya... Big Brother Tang Huan... Yi ya... "Alright..."


    Xiao Budian laid on Tang Huan''s shoulder, whimpering from the nose, as he replied without a care.


    "It''s not to that extent." Tang Huan gently shook his head and fell into deep thought.


    "We can''t go back to the Forging God Great World, so let''s try to see if we can go back to the small world!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    After hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xiao Budian immediately quivered and sat up. He became even more stammering when he spoke: "Go back ¡­ Yi ya... Returning to Small ¡­ Yi ya... "Small world?" It was no wonder that Xiao Budian was so excited. The Little World was not only the homeland of Tang Huan and the others, it was also their homeland.


    "Whether it succeeds or not is still hard to say."


    Tang Huan smiled, then once again eliminated all distracting thoughts. He calmed his heart and concentrated, and activated Perception Ability to its limits.


    This time, Tang Huan had even used a bit of the power of the God Crafting Crystal. Given Tang Huan''s current strength, the power of the divine crystal that he was able to call upon, was merely a drop in the ocean compared to the entire God Sculpting Crystal. However, compared to before, it had increased by a huge amount, causing Tang Huan''s Perception Ability to be greatly strengthened as well.


    Quietly, Tang Huan''s tentacles once again covered the entire land.


    This time, the feeling was even clearer, and the various situations in the space appeared in Tang Huan''s mind in detail. Tang Huan still did not discover the connection between this space and the Forging God Great World, but the other connection was quickly caught by Tang Huan, and it was still rather strong.


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang Huan clapped his hands and a joyous look flashed past his eyes.


    His master Ou Xie, along with the old fatty and Shan Lan, had already been sent to this place when they entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road." This meant that this small space was definitely connected to the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road." Not only was this small space like that, the thirty-six prefectures of the great world, as well as the small space that Feng Ming was trapped in, even the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" before Tang Huan took them all, had established a connection with that "Ling Xiao Ancient Road".


    If he could find the location that was connected to this space, he might be able to find a tunnel that was connected to the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road". As long as he could find the passageway, he would definitely be able to return to the pocket dimension. When they were passing through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", Tang Huan already knew that after a few years, not only would the cultivators of the small realms be able to enter the Forging God Great World, the cultivators of the Forging God Great World would also be able to enter the small realms.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan followed the feeling and found the right direction, and flew forward like an arrow leaving the bow.


    In just a short span of two to three breaths, Tang Huan had already stopped in his tracks, and looked at the short mountain peak in front of him that was tens of metres tall. Tang Huan''s figure flashed as he disappeared along with Xiao Budian and the nine spirits. When he reappeared, he was already at the summit of the short mountain.


    "This is the place."


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes slightly. If his senses were right, then that was where his master, Ou Xie and the other two should have appeared from.


    After a moment of careful examination, a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face.


    "There really is a tunnel. There''s hope for us to return to the minor worlds." In a second, Tang Huan said in a low voice, "Xiao Budian, Nine Spirit, you two enter the cave''s space first."


    "Ga ji!"


    "Yiya!"


    The two little fellows called out at the same time as if they were protesting against Tang Huan''s decision.


    "The protest is futile!"


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily.


    In the next moment, he summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and unfurled the picture scroll, and under the gaze of four resentful gazes, sucked Xiao Budian and the nine spirits in.


    In this kind of situation, teleporting him, Xiao Budian, and the Nine Spirits might cause the passageway to collapse. If it was just him alone, the pressure on the passageway would be greatly reduced.

 C1324

    Chapter 1324 - Return to the Small World (2)


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of trembling sounds, Tang Huan summoned the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", causing his True Essence to gush into the sword blade like raging waves. The terrifying Sword Intent instantly covered the entire area.


    This passage was hidden extremely well. As the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" passed through for longer and longer periods of time, it would gradually reveal itself.


    But right now, the pathway still did not reveal any obvious marks, and only Tang Huan, the tyrannical Perception Ability, was able to detect its existence, and in such a situation, if Tang Huan wanted to enter the small world through it, he would have to make it completely visible.


    To make a spatial tunnel appear without being able to tear open a spatial crack, it was no easy task. One had to control the strength of the power strictly, no more, no less, it was impossible. It was difficult to make a spatial tunnel appear without being able to truly tear open a spatial crack.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A sound that sounded like the tearing of silk suddenly came out.


    In the space in front of Tang Huan, it seemed as if a layer of thin film had been cut apart by a terrifying force, revealing a crack that was as rapidly fluctuating as a ripple. Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan explosively shot forward; in less than half a blink of an eye, his figure had already submerged into that crack.


    Soon after, white light filled his eyes as a gentle force enveloped him, pulling him forward.


    From this power, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of the exact same aura as the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", which made him feel extremely happy, he finally succeeded!


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if many years had passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan''s feet finally touched the ground as his vision became clear again. Beneath his feet was a wide, flat, circular area that seemed to be paved with a huge rock. It was crystal clear and smooth like jade. There seemed to be countless white bones scattered on the slightly rising and falling ground.


    Fragments of memories emerged from the depths of Tang Huan''s mind, becoming clearer, excitement rippling through his mind. After a while, Tang Huan suddenly turned his head, and the hundreds of metres tall Pang Shuo arched door appeared in front of his eyes, brightening up to the point that it was overflowing with light, illuminating him.


    Circles of ripples appeared in the air inside the arch.


    "Foggy Sea Island! Ling Xiao Arch! "


    Tang Huan suddenly laughed, and could not help but let out a sky-shaking roar, causing the entire Foggy Sea Island to tremble. Not long later, Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and unfurled the painting. Shan Shan, Ou Xie and the rest, along with Xiao Budian and the nine spirits appeared in a flash.


    "Am I seeing things? Is this the ''Ling Xiao Arch''?"


    "Foggy Sea Island? We really have returned to the small world! "


    "It''s time to go home! We''re finally home! "


    "..."


    After a short period of silence, an indescribably joyous cheer broke out.


    They had parted for many years and now, they had once again returned to the small world. Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and the rest''s emotions were stirred, and compared to Tang Huan, they were even better. Xiao Budian, Xiao Ai, Little Ghost Head and the two Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk s were also cheering excitedly.


    Only Nine Spirit was tilting her head, disapprovingly arranging the feathers on her wings.


    After staying in the Foggy Sea Island for a long time, everyone finally calmed down. They soared into the sky at the same time, and flew towards the north at a leisurely pace.


    After many years of connection with the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", the small world had undergone a great change.


    In the air, the density of the nature''s spirit energy may not have reached the level of Forging God Great World''s, but it was countless times denser than before. The tremendous improvement of the cultivation environment would surely greatly increase the speed of one''s cultivation, and one would also be able to continuously step into a higher realm.


    In the past, it was difficult for even a Stage Nine cultivator to emerge from the small world. But now, after more than ten years had passed, the small world should have gained a large number of Stage Nine cultivators, and there might even be many who had stepped into the Heavenly Domain.


    Everyone chatted and laughed along the way and sighed with emotion.


    Originally, they thought that if the small space collapsed, they would be dead without a doubt. However, they didn''t expect that not only would Tang Huan suddenly appear, he had even brought them back to the small world. To them, such a fortuitous encounter was indeed very mysterious.


    Not long after, the boundless coastline entered his line of sight. It was the Two Realms Plain that was in between the Origin Continent and the Origin Continent!


    "I wonder what''s going on with Two Realms Plain?"


    Tang Huan could not help but smile. Looking at the familiar terrain in the distance, the scene of the Human Clan and the Tian Clan attacking the Demon Clan was still vivid in his mind.


    After completely defeating the Demon Clan, the remaining Demon Clansmen s fled into the ocean. The glory, origin, and the three great continents were all occupied by the Human Clan. The small world was already the one and only big Human Clan, and Holy Spirit Continent was on good terms with him, so for a short period of time, this place would probably not be in chaos.


    However, just as that thought flashed through his mind, Tang Huan was stunned.


    He had actually managed to capture an extremely strong murderous aura. Such an aura would normally not appear unless there was an army battling it out.


    "There seems to be something up ahead. I''ll go over to take a look first!"


    Tang Huan could not help but furrow his brows, and after briefing Ou Xie, Shan Shan and the others, his figure seemed to have disappeared into the distance without any warning.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan''s figure appeared above Two Realms Plain.


    There were at least a hundred thousand people, and they were in a tight formation. But a few thousand meters away from the Human Clan''s army, there was another large army slowly approaching, and it was actually formed by tens of thousands of Demon Clansmen s.


    The cultivators of the Demon Clan all looked excited, their shouts were endless, and their killing intent soared to the heavens.


    On the other hand, although the Human Clan''s army had an even larger number of people, their auras were completely suppressed by the Demon Clan. Nervousness, fear, fury, and even despair spread throughout the crowd.


    "It''s only been a few years, and Demon Clan has already revived?"


    Tang Huan''s expression was slightly gloomy. Back then, he was kind enough to think that he did not chase after and kill the fleeing citizens of Demon Clan.


    From the looks of the two great army by the sea, it was very likely that the Demon Clan had already regained control of the Tranquil Continent, and had even defeated the Human Clan s many times. Furthermore, the path of retreat for the great army of the Human Clan s below should also have been cut off.


    Tang Huan only needed to sense the situation below him to figure out what was going on.


    Not only was the Demon Clan''s army overwhelming, there were also many experts, there were five of them, and nearly a hundred of them were Stage Nine Cultivators. If this was over ten years ago, it would simply be unimaginable. From this, it could be seen how great an impact this "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" had had on the small world. It was just a short ten years, and the Demon Clan who had suffered a great loss already possessed such strength.

 C1325

    Chapter 1325 - The Front of the Two Forces


    On the Human Clan''s side, there were four people from the Heavenly Domain Cultivator and dozens of Stage Nine cultivators.


    There were quite a few of them, but compared to the Demon Clan, they were far inferior. It was no wonder that the army of the Human Clan looked as if a great catastrophe was about to befall them.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan looked down in surprise at the front of the army of Human Clan. He actually saw many familiar faces there.


    Tang Huan recognized all of the Heavenly Domain Cultivator s. One was Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, which was Yu Feiyan''s grandfather, whose cultivation had already reached the peak of Heavenly Domain; one was Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Great Elder Shen Guan; one was Divine Weapon Pavilion''s Elder Mu Kui;


    The four Heavenly Domain Cultivator s all came from Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    There were even some who were his good friends, such as Gu Ying and Gu Fei. For example, Qiu Jian and Tang Si, or for example, Meng Zixuan, Mo Shang, Gong Zhuang, Gong Dian, Feng Zhuo and Lu Rui, who had once participated in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" with Tang Huan. Even though they could not compare to Tang Huan, in this small world, they had both become experts.


    Among them, Gu Ying, Meng Zixuan, and Feng Zhuo faintly showed signs of breaking through to the Heavenly Domain Realm.


    Other than these youths that were about the same age as Tang Huan, there were also cultivators from the Divine Weapon Pavilion s such as Gu Yi and Wu Xin. There were also some other people that Tang Huan had met during the great battle of the Two Realms Plain back then, but he could not call out their names.


    In the Human Clan, Tang Huan knew this many Heavenly Domain and Stage Nine cultivators, what''s more, there were even more that he didn''t know.


    The overall strength of the Human Clan in this small world was definitely above the Demon Clan''s. However, they were the only ones who led a hundred thousand people here to resist the invasion of the Demon Clan. Especially in the Heavenly Domain Cultivator, there were only people from the Divine Weapon Pavilion, the Mo Yun and the Sha Long, and not a single one of them belonged to the three empires.


    Tang Huan thought quickly, his eyes revealing traces of anger.


    By the side of the sea, in front of the Human Clan''s army, the expressions of Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, Shen Guan and the others were extremely solemn. After defeating the Demon Clan, Tang Huan had thoroughly linked the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" and news spread. Everyone''s cultivation enthusiasm rose greatly, and it was rare for there to not be any large conflicts within the four continents.


    However, this peace did not last long. The three empires in the Tranquil Continent had started fighting over the mines.


    This kind of fighting spread like wildfire, and quickly spread to the Glory Continent.


    Soon after, the chaotic battle that had persisted for so long between the Three Kingdoms erupted, and even today, it did not continue. What made things worse was that Demon Clan who had escaped from the Tranquil Continent seemed to have gotten some sort of fortuitous encounter in the Turbid Sea Area. He actually had a large number of experts, and thus, he turned his gaze towards the continent.


    Above the Tranquil Continent, there were no longer any allied armies.


    At first, Demon Clan was only attacked by a small group of troops, but the three armies were able to hold on. But a few months ago, the Demon Clan army suddenly started an attack, the three armies that were guarding the Tranquil Continent were completely unable to withstand it, while the three nations of the Glory Continent were in a fierce battle, they had no time to look around, they only had Divine Weapon Pavilion s that were outside the three nations, they could not bear to see the Tranquil Continent that they had painstakingly captured fall back into the hands of the Demon Clan, and summoned the Human Clan to participate.


    Even with the help of a lot of Heavenly Domain and Stage Nine experts, they were still unable to stop the Demon Clan''s army.


    From Endless Ruins to Dark Abyss, from Snowy Mountain Splitting Land to Dark Night Marsh ¡­


    Human Clan was defeated again and again, and was forced back to Two Realms Plain. Only then did he realize that the had ambushed the ship that was crossing the sea. Once they fought, the Heavenly Domain and the Stage Nine experts still had some hope of surviving. The soldiers under the Stage Nine had very little chance of survival, and in their despair, the Human Clan soldiers who had been defeated in the process had lost all their will to fight.


    "Everyone!"


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion Master looked at Gu Ying, Gongsheng and Gouyu in the vicinity, and suddenly sighed: "In today''s battle, there will be no victories, and no lives will be left. All of you are still young, and your future is bright. Take advantage of the fact that the Demon Clan''s army is still far away, and leave quickly. "


    Shen Guan, Gu Yi and the others heard this and nodded in agreement.


    According to their knowledge, Gu Ying and the others had already agreed that after a period of time, they would enter the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" and head there together. However, the Demon Clan had made a call for help, and all of them had come to the Tranquil Continent. If they did not help, the Human Clan would have been destroyed long ago.


    However, the situation was different today. According to the information given to them by the Divine Weapon Pavilion, there were already experts from the Heavenly Domain who had broken through and stepped into an even higher realm.


    That person was the current Demon Lord of the Demon Clan.


    It had been a long time since the Demon Clan entered the Tranquil Continent, but the Demon Clan did not appear, nor did he participate in the battle. Now, that Demon Lord had still succeeded in the end, but there was no existence that could compare to him in the Human Clan.


    After this battle, Demon Clan will definitely attack Origin Continent, Glory Continent and the others. Human Clan and the Tian Clan will be in danger!


    The great situation that had happened to Tang Huan all those years ago was already no longer present. The small world would soon become the domain of the Demon Clan. It was laughable that the three kingdoms still had internal strife, while the Tian Clan still stayed out of it. However, they had all decided to fight to the death here, so there was no need to worry about matters in the future.


    "Pavilion Master, there''s no need for you to say these words. If we were people who are afraid of death, we wouldn''t have waited until today."


    Gu Ying laughed loudly.


    When his gaze landed on Gu Fei and Lu Wei Rui, his eyes were filled with regret. The two of them, one was his sister, and the other had already become his wife, yet they died because of him. However, Gu Ying did not advise them to leave, as he knew, they would definitely not leave.


    "You''re right. At worst, I''ll just die!" He waved the sledgehammer in his hand and laughed like thunder.


    "Pavilion Master, we are not interested in becoming deserters." Meng Zixuan smiled sweetly.


    "Fight to the death!" Feng Zhuo''s expression was cold, his words as precious as gold. As he looked at the approaching army of Demon Clan, his eyes became incomparably cold and fierce.


    "..."


    "It''s a pity that Tang Huan is not here, if not, how would the Demon Clan dare be so arrogant!"


    "If not for the endless internal strife between the three nations, even if Tang Huan was not present, he would have annihilated them the moment the Demon Clan revealed signs of attacking the Tranquil Continent." Mo Shang sneered.


    "Those people in the Glory Continent, they will regret it sooner or later." Gu Fei''s beautiful face congealed, and she snorted coldly.


    "Everyone, please do not compare our Tang Dynasty with your Mo Yun and your Sha Long. If it were not for those two nations pestering each other, our experts would have come here already." At this moment, a melodious and melodious voice sounded from behind them. When everyone heard this, they subconsciously looked over.

 C1326

    Chapter 1326 - Princess Your Highness


    "Hua!"


    The crowd burst into exclamations.


    Amongst the soldiers, a white silhouette was shuttling back and forth like it was strolling leisurely. In an instant, it had arrived in front of the army.


    She was actually a graceful, graceful, white-clothed woman. Her figure was exceptionally voluptuous, and her chest was a little overfull, but she had an exquisite, beautiful, and childish face. Pure and enchanting, these two completely opposite auras had developed in her to the extreme, yet had completely fused together.


    She walked over gracefully in this manner, and her entire body emitted a unique charm and charm that caused one''s heart to flutter.


    The moment they saw her, even the beautiful eyes of Meng Zixuan, Gu Fei, Lu Yueru, and the others who were all girls couldn''t help but light up, secretly praising her.


    "Princess Your Highness?"


    "Tang Yun?"


    After determining the identity of the white clothed female, all of the experts from the Heavenly Domain s and Stage Nine couldn''t help but be startled.


    Tang Yun was the princess of Tang Dynasty, and actually did not bring any guards with him, coming to Two Realms Plain alone.


    "Princess Your Highness, has the army of Tang Kingdom arrived?"


    After a while, Qing Ye''s heart moved, and he immediately shouted out, but as soon as the words left his mouth, Qing Ye knew that he had asked some nonsense, if the Tang Kingdom''s army really came, there would be no movements, even if it was just the experts of the Tang Kingdom moving out, the Divine Weapon Pavilion would still be able to obtain the relevant information.


    Sure enough, hearing Qing Ye''s words, Tang Yun shook his head dejectedly. "Sister Qing Ye, I''m the only one without a great army!"


    "Princess Your Highness, you shouldn''t have come here!"


    Qing Ye sighed.


    Tang Yun''s cultivation had already reached Peak Stage Nine, and there were faint signs of him entering the Heavenly Domain realm. He was not weak, but today''s battle had no chance of victory. Once the Demon Lord appeared, not to mention a cultivation level at the Peak Stage Nine, even if the Pavilion Master were at the peak of the Heavenly Domain, they would have no chance of survival.


    It was truly rare to come to the front of the two armies even though one knew that he or she was going to die.


    Furthermore, according to her knowledge, Mo Yun and Sha Long had reached an agreement not long ago and were currently attacking Tang Kingdom together. Currently, the condition of the Tang Kingdom was already extremely bad.


    Under these circumstances, the fact that Tang Yun could still come to Two Realms Plain was even more precious.


    "Big Sister Qing Ye, there''s nothing that shouldn''t be done. If you can come, then I can naturally come too." Tang Yun said with a smile, "Our Tang Dynasty is one of the three great empires of the Human Clan. I am here, Tang Dynasty is here! "


    Surprise appeared in the eyes of Gu Ying, Meng Zixuan, and the others.


    Before this, the reason why everyone heard about Tang Yun the most was because of her reputation as the Weapon Refining Grand Master. If it were any other occasion, when she said those words, it might have been misunderstood to be just putting on an act to win over the hearts of others. However, at this time, the crowd did not have such thoughts.


    The crowd even started to admire her. Even though they knew that this was a certain death situation, they still did not hesitate to come. Such a person was worthy of their respect.


    "Forget it, Your Highness will be careful for a while!"


    The Demon Clan warned repeatedly as his expression suddenly turned serious. The Demon Clan''s army was already several hundred metres away, although their speed was not very fast, the imposing power that was rolling in like a violent storm caused the Human Clan''s army''s expression to change, as if they were unable to catch their breath.


    "Today, even if we fight, we will die, even if we don''t fight. We have nowhere to run!" Everyone, even if you want to die, you have to drag a few Demon Clansmen s down with you so that we won''t disappoint you all who are born into this world! " Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s voice was like thunder, it resonated through the sky and while he was speaking, a strong fighting intent had already surged from his body.


    "Kill!" The instant the rune came out of his mouth, his body shot forward like lightning.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Gu Ying, Gongzi You and company also shouted out loudly, and followed behind Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, rushing towards the Demon Clan''s army.


    The Human Clan army behind him also started to move as well. Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s words had still mobilized the morale of many people. Everyone knew clearly that this battle was already unavoidable. Rather than sitting still and waiting to be slaughtered to death by the Demon Clan, it would be better to kill it to its heart''s content.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    The Demon Clan army on the opposite side increased their speed and rushed forward like a surging tide. Their shouts congealed into a gigantic sound wave that surged back and forth between heaven and earth.


    After a while, the Stage Nine and the Heavenly Domain experts clashed. Boom!


    "Old thing, today next year will be the day of your death!"


    A lion man with an extremely sturdy body bared his teeth, his face filled with a sinister smile. The thick Wolf Teeth Rod in his hand smashed towards Divine Weapon Pavilion Master with a rumbling sound, like a thunderbolt. Judging from his aura, the Demon Clan Lion Man was also at the peak of Heavenly Domain.


    "Lionheart, this is something I want to tell you as well!"


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master sneered, the long spear in his hand moved like lightning, and suddenly thrusted out.


    He had fought with the Demon Clan army three times, and he had gained the upper hand the first two times. However, on the third battle, both sides ended up in a draw, and now, the aura of the army leader had grown even stronger.


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion Master was not sure, but there was still a Treant who was rushing towards him.


    However, he had already harbored thoughts of certain death in his heart. At this moment, not only was he not flustered, he was instead incomparably calm. If they wanted to kill him, the other party would need at least one of them to survive.


    However, what followed next was an extremely strange scene.


    "Clang!"


    The moment the weapon touched him, Lion Jie''s Wolf Fanged Mace flew out. The spear in Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s hand easily pierced into Lion Jie''s chest. The commander of the Demon Clan army didn''t even have the time to make a sound before his majestic body was pierced through completely by the spear.


    "This, this..."


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s eyes widened, he could not believe his own eyes. What was going on? The Heavenly Domain Treant on the opposite side also opened his mouth wide, completely dumbfounded. The green thorny branch in his hand stopped in the air.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, miserable cries sounded from the surroundings.


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master looked over in a blink of an eye, and discovered that the same strange scene was happening on other people''s bodies.


    Qing Ye''s sword pierced through the abdomen of one of the Heavenly Domain''s Demonified Man. With a slash of Gu Ying''s blade, the sturdy body of a Stage Nine Bears Man was split into two. When Shen Guan swung his sword, the opponent was actually split into two halves ¡­ In the blink of an eye, more than ten Demon Clan experts died.


    Such an unbelievable situation shocked the men of both armies.


    But after a short moment, an earth-shaking cheer exploded out from the Human Clan army. The experts on their side were like gods possessing their bodies, displaying their divine might, obtaining such results in an instant. Not only did it raise everyone''s spirits, it also allowed them to see a chance to survive.

 C1327

    Chapter 1327 - Reunion of Grandfathers and Grandsons


    However, the tens of thousands of people in front of them from the Demon Clan looked as if they had seen a ghost as they cried out in shock, staring at each other and tongue-tied.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the Heavenly Domain''s and Stage Nine''s experts were killed. When did those Human Clan''s guys become so powerful?


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master was the first to wake up from his daze. No matter what happened to cause the experts of Demon Clan to become weak like a chicken, the most pressing matter right now was to continue. If he could catch all the experts of Demon Clan in one fell swoop, maybe he could turn the tide and defeat the Demon Clan army in one fell swoop.


    "Chi!"


    Almost at the same time as he shouted, Divine Weapon Pavilion Master threw the spear in his hand, sending the sturdy body of the Lion Jie flying. It stabbed towards the Demon Clan Treeman without the slightest delay, and like a divine dragon emerging from its hole, the fiery red glow pierced through the void, advancing forward with an unstoppable speed.


    The treant regained its senses and the thorny branch immediately turned into a green ray of light that welcomed the lance.


    After a reflexive counterattack, the Treant seemed to recall the strange encounter with Lion Jie and actually retreated. However, no matter how fast he was, he was still unable to be faster than the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s long spear. In the blink of an eye, the strange scene from before appeared once more.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    The force from the spear easily split apart the bayonet, and then rushed straight in, causing the treeman to cry out in horror. But after a moment, his cry suddenly stopped, as his body was pierced by Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s spear, and his innards were immediately smashed by the Strength Qi.


    With a swing of the spear, the treant was flung more than 10 metres away, the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master did not stop there and immediately pounced towards a nearby Bearman.


    "Awoo!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "..."


    All sorts of miserable shrieks could be heard.


    In the ten metre wide area between the two clans, a one-sided massacre was actually staged. The originally aggressive looking experts of the Demon Clan, none of them were able to withstand the attacks of the experts of the Human Clan. Under the crazy attacks of Divine Weapon Pavilion Master and Gu Ying, all of them turned into corpses.


    The cheers of the Human Clan army were earth-shaking, as though they could even see through the blue dome of heaven.


    The people of Demon Clan were extremely frightened, completely stunned by the sudden situation. They thought that they could take back the entire Tranquil Continent in one go, but they never expected that they would suddenly encounter such an unimaginable situation.


    In just a few short breaths of time, all the experts of Demon Clan seemed to have become ordinary people, and died under the weapons of Divine Weapon Pavilion Master and the others.


    A hundred experts of the Heavenly Domain and Stage Nine were all killed, and not a single one escaped.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    Gu Ying and the rest were extremely excited, after getting rid of the Demon Clan experts, they were like tigers that had just come down the mountain, they were the first to rush into the army of Demon Clan, the guards were unstoppable and invincible. Behind him, the hundred thousand strong army of Human Clan no longer had the slightest trace of fear, dejection, or despair as they charged forward while shouting loudly.


    The Heavenly Domain and Stage Nine experts had all been killed, the Demon Clan soldiers no longer had any intention of resisting. Tens of thousands of soldiers separated immediately, turning their heads and running the same way they came, a one-sided slaughter appearing once again, only this time it was of an even larger scale.


    The Human Clan army chased after them the entire way. Corpses littered the ground, and in the end, less than thirty thousand people escaped into the Dark Night Marsh.


    At the edge of the swamp, the army finally stopped.


    It was not because he did not want to completely destroy the remnants of the Demon Clan, but because the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master was afraid of the Demon Clan. That Demon Lord did not appear in Two Realms Plain, and was most likely under the command of the "Dark Night Marsh." Upon learning that the Demon Clan had suffered a great defeat, he would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing.


    Seeing the scattered Human Clan soldiers quickly gathering and forming a group, the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master and the dozens of Human Clan experts looked at each other in dismay.


    This victory was out of everyone''s expectations, it came too suddenly, and it was too unfathomable. Until now, they still did not know why the experts of Demon Clan suffered such a huge loss in strength, and were then easily killed by them. There must have been a reason behind it.


    "Gu Ying, all of you will immediately bring everyone back!"


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion Master suddenly said in a deep voice, "Demon Clan has been defeated, the merfolk hiding in the sea should no longer dare to act rashly. Even if you swim there, you can swim there as fast as you can. As for what happens next, whether you guys want to hide in the Furious Billows Castle or scatter, that will be up to you guys. "


    "Pavilion Master, what about you?" Gu Ying could not help but ask.


    "This old man ¡­ "We have to stay here."


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master let out a light breath, "Then Demon Lord will probably be out very soon, I need someone to watch over him."


    Demon Lord had a cultivation level that surpassed Heavenly Domain, so no matter how many experts there were, it was useless. Ordinary Heavenly Domain Cultivator s wouldn''t be able to help much, rather than stay and be killed by Demon Lord, it would be better to just leave.


    As for himself, he was definitely not Demon Lord''s opponent, but if they were to fight to the death, perhaps he could be able to delay some time.


    "Pavilion Master, this cannot be done! "Absolutely not!" Qing Ye, Gu Ying and the rest immediately understood what he meant, and immediately shouted out.


    "Alright!" Everyone, time is of the essence, there is no need to fight over this matter anymore.


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s tone was solemn, without any anger, he had his own prestige.


    Qing Ye and the rest exchanged glances with each other, their expressions were filled with anxiety. He had stayed behind to stand alone against the Demon Lord, and there was absolutely no chance of survival.


    "Grandfather, and everyone else, there''s no need for this. Just a mere Demon Lord, there won''t be any threat!"


    Suddenly, a clear sound rang out.


    Everyone was shocked, they immediately looked towards the source of the voice, only to see a fiery red figure suddenly appearing a dozen meters away. It was tall and slim, and was extremely beautiful, seemingly strolling leisurely while walking, but its speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it arrived in front of Divine Weapon Pavilion Master.


    "Flying Smoke!"


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master cried out in alarm, he could not believe his own eyes, "You, you are ¡­"


    It was not only his expression, Qing Ye, Shen Guan, Mu Kui and many others had faces full of unconcealable shock, the rest immediately realised that the person who came was Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s granddaughter, Yu Feiyan. It was said that she had already entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" ten years ago, why would she suddenly appear in the Two Realms Plain?


    After a short moment of time, Divine Weapon Pavilion Master had already slightly suppressed her agitated mood. She couldn''t help but rush forward and grabbed the arms of the red-clothed female as a surprised and happy expression surfaced on her face. "Little girl, it''s really you! Aren''t you in Forging God Great World? Why are you back? "


    "Grandfather, not only have I returned, they have also returned." Yu Feiyan said with a smile.


    "They?"


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion Master was startled, then turned to look at Yu Feiyan''s back. Tens of metres away, many figures appeared one after another, Tang Huan, Ou Xie, Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan, Shan Lan, Shan Shan ¡­

 C1328

    Chapter 1328 - Demon Lord Burning Han


    Excitement, excitement, joy, surprise, astonishment, disbelief ¡­


    All sorts of emotions surfaced on their faces, they had not met each other for more than ten years, and furthermore, they had met here, at such a time. Gu Ying and the rest had complicated feelings, it could not be described with words, but not long after, only the joy of reuniting with each other remained in their hearts.


    Even Meng Zixuan, Mo Shang, Feng Zhuo and the others, who were not familiar with Tang Huan and the others, were greatly affected.


    The surrounding soldiers looked over from time to time, and the news spread like wildfire. The crowd constantly erupted with earth-shattering cheers.


    Amongst the hundred thousand people, there were very few who had personally seen An Ying''s name, yet there wasn''t a single person who had heard of the name Tang Huan. Tang Huan''s various great achievements from back then were still widely spread throughout the four continents of this small world even to this day, and practically everyone knew of it.


    There was even a huge statue of Tang Huan erected among the Furious Waves City s.


    Currently, the existence of the Forging God Great World was no longer a secret. Everyone knew that the moment Tang Huan had linked up the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he had already entered into a Forging God Great World that was countless times larger than this place. But the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road" could only enter from here and not from there.


    Tang Huan and the others, being able to return to the small world was indeed very surprising.


    "Haha, this old man finally knows!"


    After the commotion, Divine Weapon Pavilion Master''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Tang Huan, just now, we were able to easily kill all of the Demon Clan''s experts, it must have been you doing something in the dark, right?"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, and it could be considered that he tacitly agreed.


    A hundred Demon Clan s and Stage Nine experts were huge threats to Jade Pavilion Master and Gu Ying, but they were enough to kill Tang Huan and the others.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Gu Ying and the rest were all extremely shocked.


    With regards to the previous strange situation, they could not figure it out no matter how hard they tried. Now, they finally understood what was going on, quietly suppressing the hundred experts of the Heavenly Domain and Stage Nine without anyone noticing. As for Yu Feiyan, Shan Shan and the others, almost all of them gave off an unfathomable feeling. Even the few small beasts they brought with them were no exception.


    However, after a short period of shock, everyone''s mind had completely relaxed.


    Tang Huan and the others had returned just in time. With them here, forget about a Demon Lord who had already surpassed the Heavenly Domain s level, even if there were ten of them, it would not be worth mentioning.


    "Tang Huan, can you tell us what cultivation you have now?"


    Putting his hammer on the ground and scratching his ears and cheeks, Gong Zhui could no longer suppress the curiosity in his heart as he anxiously asked.


    When he asked this question, the ears of the tens of Heavenly Domain and Stage Nine cultivators, including the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, all perked up like sails. Many gazes fell on Tang Huan as the curiosity and expectation in their eyes seemed to have turned into essence.


    "This..."


    Tang Huan felt a little awkward. No matter how he explained the question, he seemed to feel that he was boasting about himself.


    Just as Tang Huan was about to speak, Yu Feiyan, who was at the side, chuckled. "Everyone already knows that Heavenly Domain is above Stage Nine, but what everyone doesn''t know is that there are still many realms behind it."


    "Above the Heavenly Domain is the Rank Seven True Spirit realm; above the True Spirit, are the three great realms of Origin Condensation, Sky Origin, and Earth Origin; above the three great realms are the three great tribulations of Yin, Yang Tribulation, and Void Tribulation; above the three great tribulations are the five transformations of the Profound Wonderland; and above the Profound Wonderland is the nine transformations of Void ¡­"


    "Now, Tang Huan is at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage and has even successfully formed a Nascent Soul, becoming the strongest cultivator in the Forging God Great World!"


    "Hiss!"


    After the Heavenly Domain, not to mention the realms of True Spirit, Tri-layer, Tri-layer, Cavemaster, and Void, Tang Huan had actually become the strongest person in the Forging God Great World, what was truly unexpected to everyone was that he had actually become the strongest person in the entire Forging God Great World.


    This ¡­ How was this possible?


    Fine! Although according to common sense, this was indeed something that shouldn''t happen, Yu Feiyan didn''t need to lie about this kind of thing! This was to say that the information revealed by Yu Feiyan was the truth! Although this was unbelievable, it was hard to not believe.


    It was really unexpected that in just a short span of more than ten years, Tang Huan had already stood at the peak of the world.


    After the extreme shock had passed, Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, Shen Guan, Qing Ye and the others were all filled with emotions. But Meng Zixuan, Mo Shang, Gongsheng, and Gongsheng, Love, and the others were all completely disappointed. Back then, they were still at Feng Ming Mountain to participate in the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" and compete for the "Phoenix Flame Essence". At that time, although Tang Huan was powerful, he was not much stronger than them. But now, there was a world of difference in cultivation between the two.


    Compared to them, in the eyes Tang Yun and Gu Fei looked at Tang Huan, there was only deep admiration.


    After a moment of amazement, Gu Ying, Qiu Jian and the others were sincerely happy for Tang Huan. Other people only thought that Tang Huan possessed unparalleled strength, but did not know that after entering the strange Forging God Great World, he had definitely experienced countless difficulties and dangers.


    "Everyone, don''t be scared by Sister Feiyan!"


    "The cultivation environment of Forging God Great World is countless times better than that of Xiao Budian''s. In the future, when everyone enters the Forging God Great World, in time, they will definitely be able to be like me, and step into the realm of the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower."


    "Really?" Everyone calmed their hearts, their expressions were joyous, as they looked at Tang Huan with their burning eyes.


    "Of course!"


    Tang Huan nodded seriously.


    "I can''t wait any longer, I''m leaving for Forging God Great World tomorrow!" In the blink of an eye, the gigantic hammer stopped on the ground again as he suspiciously asked, "So that means the Demon Lord is just a Rank One True Spirit?"


    "It seems to be true!"


    Everyone was startled, but immediately nodded their heads, a strange feeling surfaced in their hearts. Demon Lord, whose cultivation had already surpassed Heavenly Domain, felt that it was too high up in the sky, but after hearing Yu Feiyan''s explanation, they suddenly felt that Demon Lord was too weak.


    "A mere bunch of Human Clan ants actually dared to slaughter my Demon Clan without restraint. Today, I will kill all of you! "


    A sharp whistle suddenly resounded in the world.


    "Demon Lord!"


    Everyone was startled awake, in a blink of an eye, they saw a ball of white mist rolling towards them from the Dark Night Marsh. After a while, they were less than 100 metres away from the group, the white mist quickly condensed, and before long, the figure of a man dressed in white appeared. He was as handsome as jade, with a graceful bearing, but his handsome face was covered with a sinister look, looking extremely murderous.


    "Fen Han?"


    She sized up the man in white a few times, but Tang Huan was a little surprised as he exclaimed in a low voice.

 C1329

    Chapter 1329 - The Enemy


    Years ago, when he was in the "Luo Fu World" realm, Tang Huan had ambushed this Young Master of the Demon Clan.


    From then on, Tang Huan had never heard of any news about him.


    When they had slaughtered their way into the Demon Clan''s lair, they had not seen him either. It was likely that they had escaped first, and it was impossible for Tang Huan to spend a long time to find him either.


    He never thought that he would encounter Fen Han the moment he returned to the small world. Moreover, after more than a decade, not only did he become the new Demon Lord of the Demon Clan, his cultivation had even broken through to the Rank One True Spirit. To be able to raise one''s cultivation to such a level in a small world was truly not easy.


    At this moment, Fen Han had already stopped ten meters away.


    He suddenly realized that something wasn''t quite right. Seeing that he was already the strongest being in the small world, shouldn''t the people in front of him panic? However, he didn''t see the slightest bit of panic on their faces. Instead, he felt a strong sense of ridicule from their eyes.


    He already knew that all the Demon Clan experts were dead.


    However, he did not think that with the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master and the rest''s strength, they would be able to easily kill off the experts from the Demon Clan. There must have been something fishy about the big battle not long ago. Maybe the Human Clan used some kind of poison.


    In an instant, Fen Han''s gloomy gaze swept across the other side.


    "Tang Huan?"


    In the next moment, his expression couldn''t help but change as he cried out involuntarily, "You ¡­ Why are you here? " He had never forgotten the hatred he had towards the Luo Fu World back then. Even though it had been more than ten years since they had last met, he would still be able to identify Tang Huan even if he turned into ashes.


    But wasn''t Tang Huan supposed to be in the Forging God Great World, why would he be in this place?


    And amongst the group of people next to him, there were definitely two girls that were Mu Yan and Yu Feiyan. They had all followed Tang Huan to the Forging God Great World, and had now returned as well? Now, the cultivators of the Forging God Great World could return to the small world through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road"?


    "Fen Han, I''m sorry but you still remember me!" Tang Huan laughed indifferently, "Mu Yan, I''ll leave him to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Mu Yan smiled sweetly and walked out of the crowd, "Fen Han, we are really enemies on the narrow road. If you had entered the Forging God Great World earlier, perhaps we really would never have met again. However, since you have been staying here this entire time and have met us again, you can only blame your terrible fate. "


    Back then in the "Luo Fu World", Fen Han secretly tried to kill her. If it weren''t for Tang Huan rushing over in time to help her, sending people to bring her to the Holy Spirit Continent and asking the Tian Clan Xing Meng to personally help her, she would long since be no longer in this world. There was indeed a deep hatred and hatred between the two.


    It was fine if they did not meet in the past, but now that they did, Mu Yan did not mind taking care of him.


    "My cultivation has already surpassed the Heavenly Domain, with just you, you slut, you want to kill me?"


    Fen Han rolled his eyes, shouted sternly and prepared to pounce towards Mu Yan, but after an instant, his body crazily retreated backwards.


    Whether it was Tang Huan, Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan or the others, they all gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    Even if he had the "White Spirit Body" from the "Seven Glorious Spirit Body," and he had encountered many fortuitous encounters in the Turbid Sea Area, he was not even the least bit sure that he would win against Mu Yan, let alone having Tang Huan here.


    More than ten years ago, Tang Huan had successfully killed the Demon Lord Fen Tian. Having been in the Forging God Great World for so many years, there was no reason for his cultivation to be weaker than his. Now, he finally understood why the people from the Divine Weapon Pavilion Master could kill so many experts from the Demon Clan with such ease. This matter must be related to Tang Huan and the rest.


    The most important thing was to escape.


    He had already made up his mind. Once he succeeded in escaping, he would immediately rush to Foggy Sea Island and enter it. That place was said to be a million times larger than a small world.


    As long as he reached there, no matter how strong Tang Huan and Mu Yan were, they would not be able to find him.


    However, after an instant, Fen Han found that he was completely unable to move. There seemed to be an enormous invisible force in the surrounding space, binding him layer after layer. Immediately afterwards, he completely lost control of his body and couldn''t help but rush towards Mu Yan''s jade hand.


    In less than the blink of an eye, he had already traversed tens of meters and appeared right in front of Mu Yan. His neck was already being gripped by five beautiful, white, and tender fingers.


    "Uh, uh ¡­"


    Fen Han''s lips opened, but he could only emit a few difficult notes.


    Just a moment ago, he was still a Demon Clan and now, he had already become a prisoner. However, Fen Han was already no longer in the mood to lament over the huge change in status.


    Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, Gu Ying and the others were all dumbstruck.


    Before this, they only knew that Tang Huan was extremely powerful, and that Mu Yan and the rest were probably strong as well. However, they did not have any idea how powerful he had actually become. Now that they had personally witnessed Mu Yan''s strength, they finally had some vague understanding.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Mu Yan raised her eyebrows, as boundless True Essence burst out from her palm.


    However, before he even had time to even make a sound as if he was begging, his body had already exploded into a cloud of bloody mist. Afterwards, he was swept away by the Strength Qi that surged out from Mu Yan''s palm, and there was not a single trace of its existence anymore.


    With such a huge difference in strength, Fen Han''s "Taibai Spirit Body" wouldn''t be of much use.


    The newly appointed Demon Lord Fen Han had been killed, and a hundred experts of the Heavenly Domain and Stage Nine had been killed.


    After a short moment of shock, everyone finally recovered from their shock.


    Not only did Tang Huan''s cultivation far surpass them, even the Mu Yan, who had once fought within the "Phoenix Spirit Martial Meeting" for the "Phoenix Flame Essence", now possessed a strength that was difficult for them to reach. The great Demon Lord of the True Spirit Level was actually killed by her in one strike.


    However, the scene just now also made everyone yearn for the Forging God Great World more and more.


    The Divine Weapon Pavilion Master did not bring up the matter of the army crossing the Strait anymore. Instead, he gave the order for the soldiers to clean up the battlefield in the Two Realms Plain. The army would naturally take care of the trivial matters that followed. Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, Gu Ying and dozens of others followed Tang Huan back to Glory Continent.


    The Two Realms Plain and the Glory Continent were separated by a huge distance, even if it was an expert of the Stage Nine, it would still take some time.


    However, the moment Gu Ying and the others moved away from Tang Huan''s painting at almost the same time, they suddenly realized that they were already within the Furious Waves City and they had only stayed for a short while inside Tang Huan''s cave called "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    This speed was simply godly!

 C1330

    Chapter 1330 - Tang Yun Call for help


    "The blacksmith shop is actually still here!"


    North of Furious Waves City, Tang Huan and Ou Xie looked at each other, sighing deeply.


    Not only was the smithy still there, it was also built around the smithy, creating a huge square with a radius of thousands of meters. On the right side of the plaza, there was a statue of Tang Huan, and on the left side of the plaza was a palace hall.


    Around the plaza, there were many houses and roads.


    Countless cultivators stopped in front of the smithy and statues. Their expressions were filled with heartfelt admiration and worship, and a large number of cultivators had also entered the hall where weapons were displayed to view the scene.


    In this regard, Tang Huan was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. The place where he and his master lived had actually become the "famous person''s old home" in his previous life as a tourist attraction.


    Even so, Tang Huan was still rather grateful to the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    After his master and he left one after the other, the blacksmith shop was always maintained by the people of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and the statues and halls at the side were also made by the Divine Weapon Pavilion, and the hundreds of different grade weapons inside the hall were naturally collected by the Divine Weapon Pavilion with great effort.


    The appearance of Tang Huan and Ou Xie quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding people.


    This was especially so for the four exceptionally beautiful women known as Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming. Almost as soon as they appeared, they became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Still, no one recognized them.


    After all, time had passed and things had changed for man. After more than ten years, the number of new citizens in the Furious Waves City had increased several times, and those who came here to look at Tang Huan''s statues and old residences, as well as to watch the weapons exhibition, came from all over the Glory Continent. There were very few who had ever seen them.


    Tang Huan sighed in his heart, he did not have any plans to enter the blacksmith shop.


    After a long while, Tang Huan, Ou Xie and the rest quietly turned around and left. Qing Ye had already prepared a residence for them in the Divine Weapon Pavilion''s pavilion.


    "Huh?"


    In front of the hall, an old man looked at Tang Huan and the rest who were walking far away, and could not help but exclaim: "Tang Huan? This old man isn''t seeing things, right? "


    "It must be someone who looks similar to him!"


    "Tang Huan has already gone to the Forging God Great World. How could he appear here?"


    After muttering a few words, the old man laughed and slowly walked into the hall. He was the owner of the "Star Ocean Weapon Shop", "Star Ocean Weapon Shop", Shopkeeper Hai ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As soon as he arrived in front of the Divine Weapon Pavilion, Tang Huan saw Tang Yun.


    She had been waiting there for a long time and was pacing up and down with a hint of anxiety that could not be concealed between her brows.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was surprised.


    After returning to the Furious Waves City, everyone went their separate ways. Tang Yun left in a hurry, but no one knew what happened to her, as she had such an expression.


    "Tang Huan!"


    When she discovered the figures of Tang Huan and the others, Tang Yun''s beautiful eyes lit up. In a flash, she had already arrived in front of Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, you guys go ahead and chat, we will be going in first."


    Ou Xie laughed and followed Ye Chongshan, Shan Lan and the others into the Divine Weapon Pavilion. Shan Shan and Mu Yan mischievously raised their eyebrows at Tang Huan and the others and followed along.


    Tang Huan unhappily rolled his eyes at them, then looked at Tang Yun: "Princess Your Highness, please speak your mind."


    "Tang Huan, I want to beg you to save my father!" Tang Yun suddenly "plop", she knelt in front of Tang Huan, her exquisite and beautiful doll face full of worry, after saying that, her eyes turned red.


    "Get up and speak!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, her right hand reached out, and an invisible distance pulled Tang Yun''s body up, "Princess Your Highness, what happened to your father?"


    Tang Huan and Tang Yun had not seen each other for very long. Other than today, the only other person Tang Huan was roughly familiar with was the "Weapon Refining Competition" and "Weapon Refining Sacred Assembly" back then.


    However, the impression Tang Yun gave him was not bad.


    To this day, Tang Huan still remembered the scene back at the "Weapon Refining Competition", when that naive and innocent little girl asked for a battle. was even more impressed with her this time when she came here to fight against the Demon Clan with Divine Weapon Pavilion Master and the others despite knowing that the Two Realms Plain was extremely dangerous.


    If she was really in a difficult situation, Tang Huan didn''t mind helping her.


    "I... I just got the news! "


    Tang Yun''s eyes were already starting to sparkle, but he forced himself not to land. "A few days ago, the Mo Yun and the Sha Long''s allied forces had already arrived at the bottom of the God-down City. God-down City would probably be taken down soon! "Once the city is destroyed, my father and the others probably won''t have much luck."


    "I see. Rest assured, leave this to me. "


    Tang Huan came to a sudden understanding, before he said in a deep voice, "Xiao Budian, make a trip to the capital of Mo Yun Empire and bring the emperor of the Mo Yun Empire with you. Jiu Ling, go to the capital of Sha Long Empire and bring the Emperor along as well. The strongest people in both countries will be here as well.


    "As for the God-down City, I''ll go there myself."


    "Yiya!"


    "Ga ji!"


    Xiao Budian and the nine spirits nodded and rushed to the sky, turning into a ray of light and disappearing into the horizon.


    The two of them had never been to the Mo Yun Empire and the capital of the Sha Long Empire, but if they could not even find these two places, then it would be useless for them to be called holy beasts.


    "Tang Huan, thank you."


    Tang Yun was indescribably moved, her delicate cheeks that could be broken by the wind flushed red.


    Originally, she only hoped that Tang Huan could say a word and let her send a message to Luo Shen City. Now that Tang Huan had returned to the small world, with his lofty prestige, no one would dare to ignore the words he said. At that time, both Mo Yun and Sha Long would definitely have misgivings.


    They were both Holy Beasts, and according to Yu Feiyan, their strength far surpassed the average expert at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage, being just a little bit weaker than Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan even planned to personally go to the God-down City to rescue her.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You have to thank yourself."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "There''s no time to lose, I will be setting off to the Fallen God City now. I will ask the princess and Your Highness to inform my master about this matter."


    "Tang Huan, I ¡­"


    The first half of Tang Huan''s sentence had confused Tang Yun. But just as he opened his mouth to speak, he realized that Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared without a trace. After standing in a daze for a long while, Tang Yun finally walked into the Divine Weapon Pavilion with a complicated heart.

 C1331

    Chapter 1331 - Violators, Die!


    The capital of the Tang Dynasty, Fallen God City. On top of the wide city walls, the sounds of slaughter resounded in the sky.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Tang Xiong was drenched in blood as he roared like thunder.


    "Chi!" "With a sonic boom, the long spear in his hand pierced through the air and knocked a cultivator of the eighth step down from the city wall." After the Ling Xiao Ancient Road was linked up, Tang Xiong''s stagnant cultivation rose by leaps and bounds. After more than ten years had passed, he also became an expert in Stage Nine and his status also increased from a thousand generals to tens of thousands generals.


    When the Mo Yun and the Sha Long''s allied armies attacked, the Tang Kingdom soldiers of the Fallen God City had already left.


    After a few days of intense fighting, the Tang Kingdom had suffered heavy casualties. Today, the last bit of Tang Kingdom''s power was placed on the walls of the Fallen God City. Not only did thousands of generals like Tang Xiong and even commanders like Wang Zhi personally charged up to the city walls to fight the enemy with all their might.


    The battle continued, but everyone knew that this was the final battle. Without the appearance of a miracle, the destruction of the city would be nearing.


    Once the kingdom was breached, the Great Tang Empire would become history.


    "Tang Xiong, die!"


    A cold snort suddenly rang out in his ear. Tang Xiong suddenly turned his head to see a skinny, round-faced old man pouncing towards him like lightning. The long blade in his hand swept up a terrifying golden storm, its sharpness spreading like wildfire, seemingly capable of destroying all obstacles.


    He knew that the old man was Wei Xu, a Heavenly Domain-level Expert from the Sha Long Empire.


    When Wei Xu rushed to the top of the wall, he was intercepted by a Heavenly Domain commander. Now that Wei Xu had appeared, it meant that the Tang Kingdom commander had been severely injured or even killed.


    "It''s over!"


    Tang Xiong''s long spear stabbed out like a divine dragon swinging its tail. His rough face unexpectedly revealed a hint of a smile.


    He understood that he was definitely going to die this time. The Heavenly Domain-level Expert was not something that he, who had barely reached the Peak Stage Nine, could defend against. Not only did he not panic, but he even felt a sense of relief.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Xiong froze in place, his spear also coming to a halt in the air.


    A few meters away, the surface of Wei Xu''s body began to fluctuate rapidly. It didn''t even take the space of a breath for this previously overbearing Heavenly Domain-level Expert to melt?


    That''s right! Wei Xu had truly melted! Not even a speck of dregs remained!


    At the same time, the fierce offensive launched by the beast had also dissipated into nothingness.


    Upon seeing such a bizarre scene, Tang Xiong''s bell-like eyes bulged out of their sockets, and his face was filled with fear and shock.


    That was the Heavenly Domain-level Expert, and it disappeared just like that? What the hell!


    "Big brother Tang Xiong, it''s been so long since we last met. You are still as elegant as ever!"


    A familiar voice that he hadn''t heard in a long time came into his ears.


    Tang Xiong shuddered and suddenly became clear-headed. Only then did he discover that a tall and slender figure had already quietly appeared a few meters away from him. After clearly seeing that person''s face, Tang Xiong was so shocked that he took two steps back. His eyes bulged out as he cried out involuntarily, "Tang ¡­ Tang Huan? "


    "That''s me!"


    Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled, "Big brother Tang Xiong, we will talk later. Let little brother finish this battle first!" The moment he said that, Tang Huan had already floated to a place about 10m above the city walls. "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared in his hand, sparkling.


    "Buzz!"


    Amidst intense trembling sounds, the long sword suddenly burst out hundreds of millions of dazzling white rays, and an incomparably terrifying sword intent spread out, covering the entire God-down City in an instant.


    Countless people felt their hearts palpitating, and they felt as if they were going to suffocate at any moment.


    This was the result of Tang Huan''s deliberate control over the swords, otherwise, just the sword intent of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" would have been able to kill all the cultivators outside of the city.


    Along with the wanton sword intent, the sounds of fighting on the city walls and the panicked shouts in the city had suddenly disappeared without a trace. Everyone who was fighting had stopped.


    The world seemed to have fallen into a deathly stillness.


    Almost everyone was attracted by the dazzling white light high up in the sky to the south of the city. They all held their breath, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    "Swish!"


    In the next moment, the sound of something tearing through the air, which seemed as if even his eardrums were being torn apart, suddenly burst forth from between heaven and earth.


    A huge white light that was a hundred meters long poured down from the sky like a waterfall. Before the crowd could understand what was going on, an earth-shattering sound echoed out for hundreds of meters, causing the entire God-down City to tremble for a moment. Then, outside of the towering Chen Qiang, dust began to billow in two directions like a tide, and a wide fissure extended at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    When the white light disappeared, there was an additional crack that was several hundred meters long and ten meters deep outside the city.


    The people in other places couldn''t see what was happening outside the city, but the cultivators on the south side of the city wall and outside of the city were all scared out of their wits. Their faces were pale as paper, and at this moment, they woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream.


    The might of the sword was actually this terrifying!


    Where did that man come from? How could he be so powerful? Let alone the Heavenly Domain-level Expert, even if it was ten times stronger than the Heavenly Domain-level Expert, it would still be impossible for him to slash out such a terrifying sword strike!


    "Soldiers from the Mo Yun and the Sha Long, retreat from the God-down City immediately. Violators, die!"


    In a flash, a clear voice resounded above the God-down City.


    This voice was not loud, but its penetrating power was shockingly strong. In an instant, it had spread to every corner outside of the God-down City and echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The hearts of the Mo Yun and the cultivators of the Sha Long that were on the southern city wall felt cold. They actually jumped out of the city at the same time, and in an instant, they had all left.


    They completely believed that the person in the sky had the ability to do so.


    However, the cultivators on the other three walls looked at each other in dismay and bewilderment. Then, a tall and sturdy old man from the Heavenly Domain endured the fear in his heart and shouted angrily: "Who are you? What right do you have to tell us to leave the city and we have to leave the city? "


    "The sword in my hand!"


    Tang Huan let out a cold laugh as he suddenly traveled across more than five kilometers of space and appeared in the air above the western part of the city. The sharp sound of the sword breaking through the air echoed in the air. The sword turned into a ray of white light as it pierced through the void. In an instant, it pierced through 1000 meters of space and appeared in front of the old man.


    The Heavenly Domain elder never thought that Tang Huan would actually have such a miraculous ability. Before he even had the chance to brandish his weapon, the dazzling white light had already cut across his body. After a moment, the white light seemed to have life of its own as it flew back into Tang Huan''s palm.


    On the western wall, the old man fell flat on the ground, his body split in half!


    This time, even more people had witnessed this scene, and they were all dumbstruck. A dignified Heavenly Domain-level Expert, actually had no power to resist the sword of that person.

 C1332

    Chapter 1332 One


    "Who else wants to die?"


    Tang Huan shouted loudly. On top of the city wall, no one dared to protest. After the soldiers of Mo Yun and Sha Long came to their senses, they all retreated, not daring to stay for even a moment longer.


    In just a few short breaths, the already messy and dilapidated city walls became much emptier.


    On top of the city walls, the remaining Great Tang Empire soldiers exchanged looks of shock, and then, an earth-shattering cheer exploded out.


    The expert in the sky had actually come to help the Great Tang Empire!


    In a war of this scale, it was very difficult to determine the outcome of a battle based on one''s own strength. The reason for this was because one''s strength wasn''t strong enough. If they had such terrifying strength as a helper, even if Mo Yun and Sha Long were given ten thousand guts, they wouldn''t have dared to invade the borders of Tang Dynasty.


    However, it wasn''t too late for this powerful helper to appear.


    When he appeared, he immediately scared off the armies of the two countries, and before long, the soldiers of the two countries outside the city would all leave, the Great Tang Empire could be considered to have been saved!


    High up in the sky, between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had already returned to its original position. With a slight movement of its feet, it appeared on the southern city wall.


    "Brother Tang Huan, it''s really you!"


    After such a short pause, Tang Xiong finally completely accepted this fact. Seeing that Tang Huan had appeared in front of him, he immediately grabbed onto both of Tang Huan''s arms and laughed maniacally.


    "Of course it''s me."


    Tang Huan smiled.


    When he had initially returned to the Furious Waves City from the Origin Continent, Tang Xiong was the one who had escorted him. After Tang Huan had left the Furious Waves City, it was Tang Xiong and the others who had stayed at the smithy to attract the attention of the "Secluded Night Divine Palace" assassins. Now that they had reunited in this God-down City, Tang Huan was very excited in the bottom of his heart.


    That year, Tang Xiong had invited Tang Huan to come to the God-down City to take a look. However, they were unable to complete the mission even after they had left the small world. Returning to the small world today and reuniting with Tang Xiong in the God-down City could be considered as his agreement with Tang Xiong all those years ago, but this time was already over ten years late.


    In a moment, Tang Huan had calmed himself down and smiled: "Big brother Tang Xiong, let''s go meet His Majesty the Emperor and the Sunlight King''s Your Highness."


    "Good!" Good! I''ll bring you over right now! " Tang Xiong was overjoyed as he led the way.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Furious Waves City, in a palace behind the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    Tang Yun suddenly sat down and stood up. Ever since Tang Huan left and she informed Ou Xie and the others of the news, she had always been this restless, worried about the gains and losses, anxious that Tang Huan could save her father and the others from the heavy encirclement from the alliance of Mo Yun and Sha Long. She was also worried that Fallen God City had already been breached long ago.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Yan could not help but say: "Princess Your Highness, there is no use in getting anxious over this matter. You should sit down and wait for the news. Even if Fallen God City were to be breached, His Majesty the Tang Emperor would not be killed immediately. As long as he is still alive, Tang Huan will definitely be able to save him. "


    "I ¡­"


    Of course, Tang Huan knew that Mu Yan''s words were reasonable, it was just that she was unable to hold back and sighed worriedly. But before she could even finish, she caught a glimpse of the two figures that appeared at the entrance of the hall. Uncle Zhao! "


    Shan Shan, Mu Yan and the rest also looked over.


    Amongst the two of them, one of them was the person they had met before, Two Realms Plain''s Tang Army Commander-in-Chief, "Brilliant King" Tang Zhao, and from the other person''s identity, they could tell that he was the current Great Tang Empire''s Emperor Tang Lie from the way Tang Yun called him. Tang Lie had already stepped into the Stage Nine, but Tang Zhao was still in Heavenly Domain Cultivator.


    After the two of them, two more figures slowly walked in. It was Tang Huan and Tang Xiong.


    When his father and the others were safe and sound, the boulder in Tang Yun''s heart finally fell. He looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of gratitude, "Tang Huan ¡­"


    "Princess Your Highness, there''s no need to thank me."


    Nodding to Shan Shan and the others, Tang Huan stopped Tang Yun with a smile, then turned his gaze to Tang Lie and Tang Zhao, "Your majesty the Emperor and Your Highness of the Sunlight King, please sit here for a moment, before long, both of your old friends from Mo Yun and Sha Long will also come here."


    "Old friend?"


    Tang Lie and Tang Zhao looked at each other, their hearts filled with suspicions.


    They had met Tang Huan in succession in front of the Imperial Palace, and before their incomparably excited state of mind had calmed down, they were sent into a dimension. When they came out from there, they were already at Furious Waves City. Not long later, they met Tang Yun who was secretly heading towards the Two Realms Plain.


    As for who the person Tang Huan was referring to was an old friend, they knew nothing at all.


    Tang Yun immediately understood the meaning of Tang Huan''s words, and started to mutter next to his father''s ear. Tang Lie''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise, and after he calmed down, he said with a face full of smiles: "Alright, we will listen to Brother Tang Huan, and meet those old friends of ours here."


    Compared to Tang Huan''s "Void Escape", the speed of Xiao Budian and the nine spirits were still a little slower. When this so called "old friend" was brought to the Divine Weapon Pavilion, two hours had already passed.


    The ones who were brought over were Sha Mi from the Sha Long Empire and the current Emperor Sha Yu, and the ones who came closely behind them were the Mo Yun Empire''s Mo Huang and the current Empress Mo Ye.


    Sha Mi and Mo Huang had both been at the Stage Nine realm for more than a decade, and now, they had both broken through to the peak of the Heavenly Domain. They had made an agreement with Tang Moyang of the Great Tang Empire that no one was to interfere with the battle between the three nations. As a result, no one was allowed to see them on the battlefield.


    As for the Sand Valley, it was the brother of Second Prince Sha Tu back then, and it had only been six years since he had become the emperor of the Sha Long Empire. Six years ago, the previous emperor had failed to reach a higher realm and suffered a serious injury. His spirit had been dispirited, and he no longer cared about the throne. As a result, he allowed Sha Valley to take over.


    On the other hand, with Mo Huang''s tacit approval, Mo Ye successfully activated the palace change ten years ago and ascended the throne of the Emperor, becoming the queen of the Mo Yun Empire.


    When they first entered the palace, regardless of whether it was Sha Mi and Mo Huang, Sha Valley and Mo Ye, all of their faces were filled with fear and uncertainty.


    They were not treated like Tang Lie, Tang Zhao and Tang Xiong, and were directly captured by Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling without saying a word. And when they saw Tang Huan, other than being shocked, their hearts were also filled with even more shock.


    After a long while, they finally calmed down and looked at each other.


    "As long as there is a difference, there will be a difference."


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Tang Lie and the others, "The Glory Continent has been separated for dozens of years, and the Three Kingdoms are in constant conflict. The reason why I invited all of you here today, was to tell you all that the Human Clan and the other three nations should unite now. This time, the Demon Clan invaded and attacked the Two Realms Plain. Amongst the Three Great Imperial Clans, only Princess Tang Yun from the Tang Dynasty went to reinforce the, so I suggest that the heavy responsibility of unifying the Three Great Clans be handed over to the Royalty of Great Tang Imperial! "


    When Tang Huan''s words fell, the hall was completely silent. Forget Mo Huang, Mo Ye, Sha Mi and Sha Yu, the four who were stunned like wooden chickens, even Tang Lie and the others had their eyes opened wide in disbelief.

 C1333

    Chapter 1333 - Revisit


    They said it was a suggestion, but Tang Huan''s decisive and firm tone made even Shamei and Mo Huang not dare to have any objections, not to mention Shayu and Mo Ye. As for Tang Lie and Tang Zhao, it was naturally impossible for them to have any objections. They never would have thought that such a huge pie would fall from the sky.


    The reason why that pie had smashed into them, and not Sha Valley or Mo Ye, was actually because Tang Yun had risked a trip to Two Realms Plain to die.


    Thus, under Tang Huan''s attentive gaze, Tang Lie, Sha Valley and Mo Ye quickly came to an agreement on this matter.


    On the next day, the news of Tang Huan returning to the small world and scaring off the alliance army of Sha Long and Mo Yun in the God-down City of Tang Dynasty spread throughout the entire Glory Continent very quickly through the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    Before this, there were also some related news coming from the God-down City. After all, in the alliance of the two nations, there were many experts who had seen Tang Huan in the great battle against the Demon Clan back then. At the beginning, they had all been scared silly, but after calming down, they could naturally determine Tang Huan''s identity.


    The strongest cultivator from more than ten years ago had once again returned to the small world, and he had displayed strength that was countless times more terrifying than before. This caused all the cultivators to be shocked, and they all became excited.


    A few days later, a new piece of news came from the various pavilions in the Divine Weapon Pavilion.


    Since the three nations had been fighting for a long time, injuring the Human Clan''s vitality, and not even having the time to defend against the invasion of the other nations, Tang Huan suggested that the Tang Dynasty unite the three nations. The Sha Long Empire Emperor Sha Yu and the Queen of Mo Yun Empire Mo Ye readily agreed, while the Emperor of Tang Dynasty Tang Lie also expressed that it was his responsibility.


    When the news came out, countless people were dumbfounded.


    Sha Valley and Mo Ye readily agreed? What the hell was this? However, as long as one was not a lunatic, they would quickly understand that Sha Yu and Mo Ye would definitely not be able to withstand Tang Huan''s pressure, which was why they had no choice but to agree to bring the Sha Long and the Sha Long under his rule.


    Regarding this, although the cultivators of the Sha Long and the Mo Yun were unhappy, they could not do anything about it.


    Firstly, because of Tang Huan''s appearance, his lofty reputation and powerful strength made it impossible for people to have any thoughts of resisting him. Secondly, because of this, everyone was already tired of the seemingly endless war and strife. The reunification of the Glory Continent and the restoration of peace could be said to be something that everyone wished for.


    If even cultivators didn''t resist, the ordinary people naturally had no way of resisting.


    A few days later, the Sha Long''s Emperor Sha Yu and Empress Mo Ye both announced their abdication from their respective nations and dissolved their large armies, leaving behind a small portion of people to maintain order in the cities. The prepared Great Tang Empire sent people quickly into the two nations to take over all the large and small cities.


    The matter of reunification proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Tang Huan, the instigator of this matter, had long stopped interfering with this matter, and only brought Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming, as well as Xiao Budian and the other nine spirits to travel around the place everyday.


    Inside Heavenly Forging City, after seeing Xing Yan, she had already reached Heavenly Domain''s level of cultivation.


    In addition, he also saw Shan Shan''s two old servants who were guarding the Glory Sacred Temple. They had all stepped into the Heavenly Domain and upon meeting again, Shan Shan was not prepared to abandon them. Thus, when he left the Heavenly Forging City, two figures appeared in the space of Tang Huan''s cave.


    Inside Feng Ming''s mountain, both Tang Huan and Feng Ming were sighing endlessly as they swam back to the Phoenix Nest.


    In the past, when Feng Ming had retreated and become a child, he tried hard to get rid of the control that was on his mind but he was controlled even more by Tang Huan. Now, not only had Tang Huan returned the Flame Heart back to her, the link between their souls had long ago been broken. At that time, Feng Ming was still a little unwilling. However, since Tang Huan had made a decision, he would not change his decision. If Feng Ming''s soul was not free, no matter how high his cultivation was in the future, he would not be able to reach the heavens.


    Then, Tang Huan and Mu Yan could be considered to be revisiting the Sword Crafting Valley, bringing everyone back to the "Mazy Sword Valley", and paying respects to Illusory Eyes'' repaired grave. The "Forging God Cave" that had forged many low level Divine Armament back then had also left their mark on Tang Huan and the others.


    Demon Region Desert, Star Stone Continent, Tang Huan saw Cang Mo and the others who were still living in seclusion.


    Amongst the dozens of people, there were actually three who had broken through to the Heavenly Domain realm, while the others were all at the Stage Nine realm. Tang Huan had tried to bring them into the Forging God Great World, but they were not interested, and said that they were only willing to stay in the Star Stone Continent for the rest of their lives, so Tang Huan could only give up.


    Leaving Star Stone Continent, heading straight up to Holy Spirit Continent.


    The "holy tree" still covered the sky, and was full of life and vitality. In the city, he saw Mu Qing, Hei Yan, Qing Ying and the others. After Xing Meng left, Qingying followed suit and became the new Lord. As of now, she was already at Heavenly Domain''s level, and Mu Qing and Hei Yan''s cultivation had reached the peak of Heavenly Domain.


    If she could return to her original place, she would definitely be extremely happy. Furthermore, with the help of this "Holy Cloud Tree", which had lived for countless of years, the speed at which she could reform her Tian Clan bloodline would definitely be greatly increased.


    However, things were unpredictable. No one knew that their rescue master would accidentally return to the small world through the passage of broken space. It was a good thing that the "Heavenly Cloud Sacred Tree" was very intelligent. Even though Xing Meng had not returned, he had obtained something after "communicating" with it.


    After leaving the Holy Spirit Continent, Tang Huan and the rest did not stop.


    Forgotten City, Furious Billows Castle, Dark Night Marsh, Snowy Mountain Splitting Land, Dark Abyss, Endless Ruins, Endless Ruins ¡­ Tang Huan had appeared in many places before. When Tang Huan, Shan Shan and the others returned to the Furious Waves City, over a month had already passed.


    The matter of Sha Long Empire and Mo Yun Empire merging into the Great Tang Empire continued.


    The three nations were united. Tang Huan had finished it in one sentence, but it was not that fast or easy for him to complete it. However, since things had progressed to this point, it was still impossible for things to happen over and over again. Even if Shayu and Mo Ye were even more unwilling, they still wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Moreover, Tang Huan did not plan to give them the chance.


    Therefore, when Tang Huan returned to the Furious Waves City, not only was Gu Ying, Gu Fei, Lu Lushui, Qiu Jian, Meng Zixuan, Gong Zhui, Mo Shang, Feng Zhuo, Mu Qing and Hei Yan were waiting for him there, even Sha Mi, Mo Huang, Sha Yu and Mo Ye were all waiting for him. Aside from that, Tang Huan also saw three more figures that he did not expect. One was the Tang Kingdom''s Princess, Tang Yun, and the other was the Star Ocean Commerce''s, Xing Yan.


    Regardless of whether they were willing or not, they would still follow Tang Huan to the Forging God Great World. Of course, other than them, there would also be Divine Weapon Pavilion Master, Qing Ye, Mu Kui and Gu Yi who would be travelling together with them. As for Shen Guan and the other Heavenly Domain experts of the Stage Nine, they would be staying in the small world for the time being.


    It was impossible for ordinary Space Aircraft to bring them through the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", but Tang Huan''s "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" could not be affected. Most importantly, if they were to go through Tang Huan''s cave space, they would not be randomly sent to every region of the Forging God Great World.


    Several days later, Tang Huan finally left the Furious Waves City quietly.


    When Tang Huan re-entered the "Ling Xiao Ancient Road", he realized that the ancient way had changed quite a bit more after more than ten years. By now, if they entered at the same time, the possibility of being transported to the same place was very high. Such a change should have occurred after the Ancient Dao was fully established. Presumably, it was because of this that Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan were all teleported into that small space.


    After all, it had already been two years since the three of them had left for the Forging God Great World. At that time, the changes in the passageway were already rather obvious.

 C1334

    Chapter 1334 - Sacred Tree Core


    "Hu!"


    Beneath the precipitous cliff, with a slight movement in the air, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already surrounded himself with towering trees, but at this time, a strange expression surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. He suddenly realized that the scene here was somewhat familiar. More than ten years ago, when he had just entered the Forging God Great World, he had appeared here.


    In the past, a "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast" slept in a cave beneath the cliff, only exposing his large head. When Tang Huan quietly retreated, the fierce beast actually woke up and started crazily chasing after him. Luckily, Chen You appeared in time to save him, which allowed him to escape from this calamity.


    Right now, the cliff was still the same, the cave was still there, but there was no longer a "Saber-toothed Green Carapace Beast".


    "After passing through the ''Ling Xiao Ancient Road'' this time, it is actually the Firing Dragon Mountain Range that appeared in the Yan State. It seems that this Firing Dragon Mountain Range and I are really fated to meet."


    Tang Huan laughed lightly, a look of reminiscence flashed past his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, his figure had already disappeared from the cliff.


    Yan State, who was still that Yan State, had a huge change in his condition.


    In the newly established Glory Empire, the Emperor Tang Huan was born in the Yan State. This made the cultivators of the Yan State proud. In those cities with a large population, all sorts of martial arts academies had been set up to flourish.


    At the Tiger Roar School in the Wind Howling City, Tang Huan met the original Tiger Clan Hu Lie, who was already the Academy Master, and entrusted all the people he brought from the small world to him.


    "..."


    "Is this the Forging God Great World? The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth here is too dense. Although the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth has changed quite a bit in the past few years, it is still incomparable to this place. "


    "The thirty-six prefectures of the Forging God Great World. Just this Yan State alone is many times larger than our small world."


    "Ahhhh, I never thought that Tang Huan was actually the monarch of the Glory Empire! Heavens, Tang Huan had truly unified the entire Forging God Great World. Even the surrounding Vermillion Bird World was continuously being merged into the territory of the Glory Empire. This is incredible. "


    "..."


    Hearing Hu Lie''s introduction, Qing Ye, Gu Ying and the rest were already deeply shocked. Only Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan smiled and did not speak.


    Just as Hu Lie was bringing everyone on a tour of the Tiger Roar Institution, Tang Huan, Yu Feiyan and the others had already left the Wind Howling City. Originally, Tang Huan wanted to bring Ou Xie, Ye Chongshan and Shan Lan away as well, but they did not agree and Tang Huan could only choose to give up.


    Fortunately, they only needed to know that they were safe. If they stayed, it would not be a bad thing for them to become professors of martial arts for the Howling Tiger Academy in the future.


    As for the others, Tang Huan did not plan to interfere too much with their cultivation.


    Whatever achievements they could achieve in the future would all be up to them. After all, after the establishment of the martial arts institution, although the Yan State was located in a remote area, under the intentional support of Tang Huan, the cultivation environment would not be any worse than that of the other prefectures. Of course, Tang Huan still left a small gift for each of them.


    Tang Huan only needed a few days to return to the Heavenly Region.


    At the northern outskirts of Heavenly Forging City.


    "I really did not expect you all to return to the small world."


    Inside the exquisite courtyard, Xing Meng could not help but sigh softly, with a reminiscent look in his eyes.


    Before she met Tang Huan, she had already first met Mu Qing and Hei Yan. They had interacted with each other in the small world for many years, and since they were from the Tian Clan, it was naturally not suitable for them to stay at the Howling Tiger School. From their words, Xing Meng had already obtained a lot of information.


    Tang Huan laughed, "If Aunt Xing wishes to go back and have a look, I can look for you anytime ¡­"


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Xing Meng knew what Tang Huan meant. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, he shook his head and smiled, "With Qingying over there, I have nothing to worry about, and in the future, a large number of the" Ling Xiao Ancient Road "''s exit will appear in the Forging God Great World. At that time, it won''t be too late for me to go back and take a look."


    "Aunt Xing, don''t speak such depressing words. You will definitely be able to successfully reform your bloodline."


    Tang Huan laughed, and with a thought, a white jade box appeared in his hand, "Aunt Xing, this is a gift I brought you from the small world."


    "A gift?"


    Xing Meng took the jade box from Tang Huan''s hands. Before she could open it, a look of unconcealable excitement appeared on her face. "This is ¡­"


    "Aunt Xing, open it and take a look."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    Pa da, Xing Meng''s hands trembled as he opened the locket''s lid and the dazzling emerald green light entered his eyes, at the same time a wave of majestic business spread throughout the courtyard. Inside the jade box, there was a small cylindrical object quietly being discussed. It was about the size of a baby''s fist and about a foot long. It was crystal clear and shiny like a jade, without any impurities.


    "''Heart of the Tree''! It really is the heart of the ''Cloud Holy Tree''! "


    Xing Meng''s expression was extremely excited, she took a long time to calm down, "Tang Huan, how did you get hold of it?"


    The "heart of the tree" of the Cloud Holy Tree was not a heart of a tree in a normal sense. It was condensed from the power of the''s bloodline that had been absorbed by it for many years, and the "heart of the tree" that was fused once was not even twenty percent of what was inside the box.


    With so many tree cores, forget about regaining the Tian Clan bloodline, her bloodline would definitely experience a qualitative leap.


    "I talked to him, and he gave me so much."


    Tang Huan said while beaming.


    Xing Meng was slightly startled, and then he laughed involuntarily.


    It was really "Heart to Heart", but what they were talking about was the heart of the tree, and the way Tang Huan was talking to it was probably not very friendly either. Tang Huan had only revealed a method to absorb its life force, and had the nine spirits release a deathly aura. The holy tree, Cloudmist, gave its core to Tang Huan.


    Fortunately, losing this little bit of core would not harm the foundation of the holy tree. The heart of this sacred tree was thousands of times larger than the one here.


    Xing Meng was naturally aware of this fact, if not, no matter how precious it was, she would not accept it.


    After a long while, Xing Meng finally closed the jade box once again and sighed, "Tang Huan, your kindness towards this Aunt Xing is something that this Aunt Xing will never, ever know."


    "Aunt Xing, there''s no need to mention the word ''kindness''. You are my elder, it is perfectly justified for you to respect your elders." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Alright, alright. Aunt Xing will not speak of this matter anymore."


    Xing Meng nodded his head and laughed, he looked at Tang Huan with a kind gaze and said, "However, Aunt Xing has something else to mention. I think before long, you will need to ascend the sky. How do you plan to handle the matters with Shan Shan, Feiyan, Mu Yan and the other four girls? "

 C1335

    Chapter 1335 - Consort


    "How do we deal with what?"


    Tang Huan was startled.


    Xing Meng unhappily rolled his eyes at Tang Huan, "Shan Shan, let''s not talk about Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming. When you entered the Forging God Great World, they had already followed you. Shan Shan and Feiyan even almost lost their lives. It has already been more than ten years since the start of the journey from the small world to the Forging God Great World.


    "Aunt Xing, I ¡­"


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly and sighed, feeling a headache coming on.


    Although Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming did not express anything after arriving at Forging God Great World, how could Tang Huan not know what they were thinking? However, he had already made up his mind with Shan Shan. If he was entangled with Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan, Feng Ming and the others again, Shan Shan would definitely be hurt, but if he was rejected explicitly, Mu Yan and the others would probably feel uncomfortable too. In his dilemma, Tang Huan could only respond with the attitude of an ostrich.


    Xing Meng clapped his hands: "Tang Huan, since you regard Aunt Xing as your elder, then you no longer need to care about this matter, let him handle it."


    "How?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "You are already the king of Glory Empire. Since you are the king, how can you not have a second wife?" Xing Meng said with a smile, "Half a month later, it''s rumored that it will be the fifteenth birthday of the Creator. At that time, the Vermillion Bird Great World would have already been incorporated into the Glory Empire. Your wedding on that day could be said to be a double celebration. "


    "Big... A grand wedding? " Tang Huan said as he ate.


    "That''s right!" Shan Shan will be the leader, Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming will be concubines, thus it is decided. " Xing Meng said with a firm tone.


    "Aunt Xing, you can''t!" Tang Huan was shocked, and anxiously asked.


    "Aunt Xing knows what you are worried about, but you worried for nothing." Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Xing Meng laughed lightly: Alright, Aunt Xing will tell you the truth, it''s Shan Shan''s decision, Aunt Xing is just sending a message for her.


    "Shan Shan!" Tang Huan was immediately a little dumbfounded, and immediately became mixed with the emotions of moved and guilty conscience.


    "..."


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    August 15th, the country''s grand wedding.


    If it was according to the traditions of the Forging God Great World, a person like Tang Huan''s wedding would be extremely complicated and grand. There would be various ceremonies during this period, and the duration would also be very long. However, no matter if it was Tang Huan, or Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming, none of them were willing to make things so troublesome.


    Thus, everything became simple.


    Even so, on the day of the wedding, the Heavenly Forging City was decorated with lanterns and decorations. Countless cultivators gathered in the city that was close to boiling point, wanting to see the glory of the country''s ruler, Tang Huan, and the four imperial concubines.


    The rest of the Forging God Great World s could also be seen cheering, especially in those martial arts institutions.


    These people all had relatively higher cultivation bases, and there were even more who could worship and admire Tang Huan. It was not only because they had almost single-handedly reversed the situation and occupied Heaven''s Will City, expelling Heaven''s Will City from the Forging God Great World, but also because the creation of the various levels of martial arts institutions had greatly benefited the cultivators with lower cultivations, no longer being restricted by the prized treasures of the various sects and clans.


    In the Forging God Great World, the majority of the people with low cultivation were still people.


    Once these people grew up in the academy, they would become the most loyal supporters of the Glory Empire. The Glory Empire would be as stable as Mt. Tai.


    Of course, there was another reason for the students of the Martial Arts Academy to be so excited. It was to celebrate the marriage of the country''s ruler. All students of the Martial Arts Academy would gain an additional opportunity to enter various "Vault" to select battle skills or sacred arts, and three of them at that.


    Because of this, even though it was late at night, all the martial arts institutions were still brightly lit, and there were still a large number of cultivators queuing up to enter the Vault.


    However, regardless of the reason, for many people, Forging God Great World''s night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    For Tang Huan, it was the same as well.


    In the northern part of Heavenly Forging City, inside a new palace hall specially built for the country master''s wedding, Xiao Budian, the nine spirits, Xiao Ai, the little ghost and the two "Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk" were all chased away. Tang Huan transformed into a diligent little bee, and flew into the chambers of Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming from time to time ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, molten lava roiled as flames surged.


    "Little guy, it''s only the first month of marriage and you''re not staying in Heavenly Forging City properly to accompany your four beautiful concubines. How did you have the interest to run over to this old man''s side?" In the mountain cave, Yan Zu smiled as he looked at Tang Huan who was seated on the opposite side of the huge rock.


    "Ahem, Senior, please don''t make fun of me."


    Tang Huan laughed dryly. Ever since he had arrived in the small world, and even entered the Forging God Great World, it was rare for Tang Huan to have such a leisurely time. Even though he was no longer a hot-blooded kid, he still ate with the taste of bone marrow. Every day, he would mess around with Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others and completely ignore any movements from the outside world.


    After a while, Tang Huan cupped his hands together and said: "Senior Yan Zu, actually, the reason I am here today is to seek senior for guidance."


    "Oh, little fellow, you came at the right time. If you had come a few days later, I''m afraid that this old man would not be here anymore. " Yan Zu said with a face full of smiles.


    "Not here?" Tang Huan was surprised, she suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and her heart trembled: "Senior is leaving Forging God Great World?"


    "Yiya?"


    Hearing this, the people on the surrounding boulders jumped and laughed. They immediately cried out in surprise and jumped into Yan Zu''s embrace, staring at him with their large, clear blue eyes. Yi ya... Master... You. Yi ya... To. To. Yi ya... "Where?"


    Xiao Budian stayed with Tang Huan and the others everyday, the way they talked had already become much smoother, but at this time of anxiety, they started to stutter with difficulty.


    "This old man wants to see if I can find Master!" Yan Zu caressed Xiao Budian''s head and said slowly.


    "Senior wants to look for Senior God Forging?" Tang Huan was rather shocked. The God Forging had already left countless of years ago and he did not know where it was now.


    "That''s right."


    Yan Zu smiled faintly, "Back then, when Master left, I wanted to follow him. Unfortunately, back then, my strength was insufficient and I could only stay. It seems like it''s about time now. "If I hadn''t run into this little thing, I would have left long ago. I would have been delayed for so long, and it''s about time for me to set off."


    Hearing Yan Zu''s words, both Tang Huan and Xiao Budian became silent.

 C1336

    Chapter 1336 - molten lava Giant


    "Don''t look so sad. As long as there''s fate, there will always be a day when we meet again. "


    Yan Zu laughed casually, and looked at Tang Huan: "Little fellow, don''t you have something you want to ask this old man? Hurry up and ask. As long as I can tell you, I''ll tell you anything I know. "


    "The ''Divine Hidden Tribulation Seal'' that Senior gave to this junior is still present. However, half a month ago, this junior had already faintly sensed the existence of the Heavenly Road. What is strange is that this junior has a premonition that if I pass the tribulation in the future, I might end up failing.


    The reason he came to the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" a month after his wedding was because Tang Huan had realized the severity of the problem. He had only brought Xiao Budian, who had not been married for long, with Shan Shan, Mu Yan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming, afraid that they would know and be worried about him.


    "Yiya?"


    Xiao Budian was shocked, her small head suddenly raised, she could not wait to leave as she looked at Tang Huan with her big eyes, filled with fear. For a Void Transformation Stage cultivator, once they failed the tribulation, they would be reduced to ashes. No matter how strong they were, they would not be an exception.


    "Kid, you''ve used your soul technique to control too many puppets."


    Yan Zu laughed, "Every time you control a person, you have to divide a part of your soul force, and there will be another restriction on your soul. The more puppets there are, the stronger the shackles will be. "


    "Your soul is strong enough to withstand these shackles. However, once the Heavenly Road descends, these shackles within the soul will cause the laws of Heaven and Earth to be seen as if you and your many puppets were facing a tribulation at the same time. In truth, you''re the only person who should be facing the tribulation. However, you have to endure not only your own Heavenly Tribulation, but the Heavenly Tribulation that should have belonged to your puppets. The more golems you have, the stronger your Celestial Tribulation will be. "


    As Yan Zu spoke, he smiled. "Little fellow, how many puppets do you have now?"


    "I didn''t count carefully, but there were thousands." This was the result of Tang Huan''s deliberate control, otherwise, the number of puppets would have exceeded more than ten thousand.


    "Little fellow, the heavenly tribulation of several thousand people has descended upon you at the same time. Do you think you can withstand it?" Yan Zu rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    "No way!"


    Tang Huan looked confused.


    No matter how arrogant and conceited he was, he didn''t think that with his own cultivation and strength, he would be able to withstand the heavenly tribulation of so many people at the same time. If he forcefully went through the heavenly tribulation, it would inevitably turn into dust in the end.


    Yan Zu shook his head without hesitation. You will be the master, the golem the servant, and all the heavenly tribulation will descend upon you. There is only one way to solve this problem, and that is to sever all connection between your soul and those puppets. "


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid the newly built Glory Empire will lose control."


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly furrowed. After Yan Zu revealed the crux of the problem, he had also thought of this method.


    However, the reason why he was able to understand the happenings in the Forging God Great World like the back of his hand was all thanks to the puppets that were spread throughout the thirty-six prefectures.


    If he was still in Forging God Great World, or if he could pass his tribulation a few decades later, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to remove all the "Puppet Soul Seals". As long as he remained in the Forging God Great World, the Glory Empire would not be in chaos. When he left, the successors he groomed would be able to take control of the Empire.


    But the problem was, it wouldn''t be long before his Heavenly Road would appear!


    If he were to escape into the sky, how could Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others suppress a Spirit Stage powerhouse like Wu Hongchang? Without Wu Hongchang and the other puppets, Jiang He Xian, Mo Qianjiang, Zhan Jianfeng, and the other leaders of the clans of the former sects would have definitely jumped out to stir up trouble.


    Kill them all before the Heavenly Road descends?


    A flash of ruthlessness flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, but he instantly gave up on such an unrealistic idea. It would be easy to kill off Wu Hongchang and Jiang He Xian, but with the tens of thousands of Void Transformation Stage cultivators from the Forging God Great World and the Vermillion Bird Great World combined, Tang Huan couldn''t possibly kill all of them.


    Tang Huan thought about it a lot, but then he suddenly saw the smile on Yan Zu''s face that seemed to have some meaning, and a sense of understanding arose in his heart.


    "Senior, please teach me!"


    Tang Huan immediately sprung up, cupped his hands and bowed deeply.


    Yan Zu nodded his head slightly, he looked like a "child is worth teaching", and smiled sincerely at Tang Huan: "Little fellow, the world''s countless puppet techniques does not only have to do with your soul technique. When I have free time, I made some small things and gave them to you. After all, it would be a waste for them to stay here after this old man leaves. Come on, all of you, come out! "


    "Hua la!" "Huala ~ ~ ~"


    In an instant, a series of loud sounds spread out, and molten lava s sputtered everywhere. In the blazing torrent of flames, a few large figures actually drilled their way out, they were all giant formed from molten lava s, and each of them were over a hundred meters tall, the aura emitted from their bodies was not only violent and tyrannical, but also filled with a terrifying power, as though the bodies of the molten lava Giants contained the power to destroy the heavens and earth.


    In a short moment, eighteen molten lava giants appeared within the molten lava space.


    If his judgement was not wrong, these molten lava Giants should all have the strength of a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse. Even if they were compared to the City Lord of Heaven''s Will City, they should be comparable to Pan Ji, the former Heavenly King of the Upper Realm.


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian had obviously also felt the power of the molten lava giants, and couldn''t help but dance with joy, his dark blue eyes filled with excitement.


    "Senior, is this what you meant by a little toy?"


    Tang Huan stared straight at Yan Zu, the expression on his face becoming richer.


    If the City Lord of Heaven''s Will knew that the Forging God Great World had eighteen such "little things", even if he was given ten thousand guts, he would still not dare to send people to invade.


    "Kid, can these little things solve your problem?" Yan Zu laughed.


    "Enough."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and bowed again, "Thank you senior for your generous bestowment!"


    With these eighteen molten lava giants, even after he ascended the sky, all the Void Transformation Stage cultivators in Forging God Great World would turn around, fearless.


    "Kid, you can be considered my master''s disciple, there''s no need to be courteous to me."


    Yan Zu said with a smile on his face.


    Just as he finished speaking, Yan Zu reached out his hand and grabbed lightly, streams of fiery red light shot out from the chest of the molten lava giants, and stopped in front of Yan Zu''s chest, they were actually jade plates about three fingers wide and as thin as a cicada''s wing, "This is the ''Spirit Melting Puppet Seal'' that I created, merge your mind into it, and easily control it, take it!"


    "Yes sir!" Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised. Such a method of manipulation meant that in the future, even if Shan Shan and the others were to ascend to the skies, these molten lava Giants could still stay behind and become the national treasures of the Glory Empire. With such a treasure, the Glory Empire might be able to pass on its legacy for millions of years.


    "..."

 C1337

    Chapter 1337 - Spiritual Fire Fire Seed


    "Senior Yan Zu, let''s go!"


    In the early morning one day, on the peak of a volcano in Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, Tang Huan let out a light sigh while squatting on his shoulder, looking depressed.


    Not too long ago, Yan Zu had left the absolute domain.


    Once the Yan Ancestor left, the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", which was surrounded by volcanoes, cooled down at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. The raging flames died down, and the molten lava solidified.


    Without the Yan Ancestor''s "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain," he was naturally no longer the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain."


    But even so, Tang Huan did not plan to allow outsiders to freely enter. With this thought, Tang Huan suddenly asked, "Xiao Budian, do you want this'' Firing Dragon Desperate Domain ''to continue existing?"


    "Yiya!" Xiao Budian subconsciously nodded, but there was some doubt in his eyes as he looked at Tang Huan.


    "Let me try."


    Tang Huan slightly smiled, and then sat down cross-legged on the mountain peak.


    In the next moment, the completely transparent "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" roared out from his body, crazily spreading out along the volcano. In the blink of an eye, it had covered an area of a few hundred meters. The flames in the area continued to churn, causing violent fluctuations to appear in the air, looking incredibly mysterious.


    But not long after that, the transparent flame around Tang Huan''s body started to turn red, and quickly spread.


    After the time it takes to blink an eye, all of the dao flames had already changed color. A bright red sea of flames had already appeared around Tang Huan''s body, and a blazing heat seemed to surge between heaven and earth.


    The origin of Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was from the Five Elements Spiritual Fires in the first place.


    When the Five Elements Spiritual Fires transformed into the "Great Ultimate Spiritual Fire," Tang Huan was able to move the characteristics of all kinds of flames to the flame. However, the special characteristics of the other four types of flames were still hidden deep within the flames.


    It was as if the fire had been fully unleashed. The fire still contained the four characteristics of metal, wood, water, and earth. This strange situation allowed the flame to circulate and continue to grow. However, this kind of flame was not pure enough.


    But now, what Tang Huan had derived from the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was a pure fire attribute Spiritual Fire.


    There were no impurities in the flame, only pure red. There was only pure heat, and there was even a vague essence of source energy in the flame.


    "Yiya?"


    On Tang Huan''s shoulder, although he was not affected by the flames, he could not help but cry out in alarm.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a sculpture, his mind and heart focusing on nothing. Within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Dao Nascent" were circulating extremely quickly.


    Time trickled by, but under Tang Huan''s control, the sea of flames around him did not continue to expand, but instead started to contract slowly.


    Unknowingly, three days had passed.


    "Done!"


    Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief, but his eyes revealed an uncontrollable joy. At this moment, the sea of flames surrounding Tang Huan had completely disappeared. However, on the palm of his right hand, there was a fist-sized fireball.


    "Yiya!" Big Brother Tang Huan, this is ¡­ "Fire?" Xiao Budian shouted in surprise.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled. In order to condense this Fire Seed, not only did he exhaust all of the True Essence in his body, the firepower of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" had also been depleted, and he had even reached a state where he was almost completely exhausted. It was fortunate that the "Intangible Buddha" had already completely merged with his soul.


    Fortunately, he had succeeded in the end.


    With this Fire Seed, "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" would quickly be covered in a sea of fire. Furthermore, what covered this area was not ordinary fire, but an extremely blazing Spiritual Fire.


    Whoosh.


    Tang Huan''s figure flashed again and again, and in just a few moments, he had re-entered the lava space that was located in the heart of the volcano.


    Once he completely recovered his true essence and firepower, and his spirit had once again become vigorous, Tang Huan began to activate the Spiritual Fire Fire Seed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the edge of Firing Dragon Desperate Domain, a group of young men and women appeared. There were a total of sixteen of them, and on the left side of their chest, there was a picture of a ferocious tiger''s head.


    From the drawing, it was clear that they were students of the Howling Tiger Institution.


    "Fellow junior brothers and sisters, the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'' is right in front of us, we can''t ¡­"


    At the front of the group, a tall man dressed in black shouted loudly. However, before he could finish his sentence, his voice suddenly stopped as a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Gao, don''t fool us. I heard that the Firing Dragon Desperate Domain''s volcanoes erupt all year round, and there are flames and molten lava everywhere. The mountain peaks ahead look like volcanoes, but they are all dead volcanoes and not a single one of them are alive. " A young man with a handsome face giggled.


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard about it too."


    "Did senior remember wrongly?"


    "..."


    Quite a few men and women chimed in with laughter.


    "Did we really go in the wrong direction?"


    The man in black furrowed his brows. He scratched his head and suspiciously muttered to himself. Then, he shouted, "Junior brothers and sisters, wait here. Don''t run around. I''ll go ahead and take a look at the situation." With that, the man in black rushed forward like a bolt of lightning.


    "Senior, we''ll go too. Wait for us."


    But moments later, the ten or so young men all caught up.


    Seeing this, the man in black could only helplessly slow down. The group of people reunited and quickly moved forward. Soon, they passed between two dead volcanoes.


    Indeed, there was not even a trace of warmth, which was completely inconsistent with the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" situation.


    However, since this was not the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", then what kind of place was it? The man in black was confused. He looked up, but his eyes immediately revealed surprise. A mass of fiery red appeared in the distant sky. It seemed as if it was madly expanding in all directions like raging waves.


    In the next moment, the man in black seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed.


    "This is bad!" This is the ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'', quickly retreat! "Quick, retreat!"


    The man in black shouted at the top of his lungs. The young men and women around him had also noticed the abnormality in the distance. The moment they heard the voice of their senior, their faces turned pale with fright. However, their speed was still far slower than the expansion of the flames.


    Not long after, a loud whistling sound entered everyone''s ears, causing them to feel as if their souls had left their bodies.


    Noticing that two junior sisters had fallen behind, the tall man who had already rushed to the front gritted his teeth and actually turned back. He held the two of them under his arm and continued his mad dash. However, before they had even run ten meters, the scorching wave of flames swept over from behind, seemingly wanting to pull everyone into it.

 C1338

    Chapter 1338 - His Majesty the Emperor


    "It''s over!"


    The tall man closed his eyes in despair.


    If he had known earlier, he would have stopped his junior brothers and sisters from running in. If that were the case, even if he were to die, only he would have died, and not all of them would have died here.


    "Yiya!"


    But at this moment, a clear and loud bird cry suddenly rang out in his ears.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone, including the tall man, realized that they were wrapped in a force and were flying forward on a cloud. The power was so majestic that it caused one''s heart to tremble, yet it was incomparably gentle. In merely a blink of an eye, everyone discovered that they were already outside of the absolute domain.


    As for the surging and surging flames, they had already stopped a thousand meters away from Chu Feng. The previously rising and falling volcanoes were now completely covered by the sea of flames. Even though they were fighting here, they could still feel the terrifying heat.


    "Saved by someone?"


    Just as the tall man calmed down from his shock, he realized that he was under a huge shadow. He subconsciously looked up and saw a huge blue figure floating high up in the sky.


    Before the joy of surviving a calamity could be felt from the bottom of their hearts, everyone was so shocked that they directly collapsed onto the ground, seemingly suffocating as not a single sound came out from their mouths.


    "Yiya ~ ~ ~"


    The familiar chirping sound once again grew longer, Pang Shuo''s blue figure rapidly flew forward, becoming smaller and smaller. After a short moment, he turned into a small blue figure and disappeared into the depths of the raging flames.


    After a long while, everyone finally recovered from the extreme shock. They exchanged looks, but could still see the remaining shock in each other''s eyes.


    Only at that time did they suddenly come to their senses. The person that saved them from the sea of flames was a Fierce Beast, and they were so frightened that they didn''t even see the Fierce Beast''s appearance clearly.


    "Everyone, look!"


    The voice of a young woman suddenly broke the silence of this space.


    The crowd subconsciously followed his gaze. In the next moment, almost everyone''s mouths and eyes were wide open as a black shadow appeared in the middle of the vast sea of fire. Wherever it passed, the flames would avoid it.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them was already less than ten meters. It was actually a young man with a handsome face, tall and slender figure, wearing a black robe. On his shoulder, there was a small blue beast. It was exquisite and cute, and its skin had a dazzling, blue luster.


    Walking out from the sea of fire, he was completely unharmed!


    At that instant, everyone was dumbstruck. The shock in their hearts could not be described with words.


    "A student of the Howling Tiger Institution?"


    The young man''s eyes swept across the tiger head design on everyone''s chests and asked indifferently.


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    "Let''s leave this place. We must not be so reckless in the future." The young man nodded his head, and warned as he looked at the blue beast on his shoulder, "Xiao Budian, we should also go."


    "Yiya!"


    The small blue beast let out a crisp sound and looked towards the depths of the sea of fire reluctantly. But after a short moment, the young man and it had disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone was stunned for a long time before they finally recovered and looked at each other.


    First, he was saved by a scarily large blue beast, and then someone walked out of the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" that was said to have never been seen before ¡­ Such bizarre encounters had happened in such a short period of time, far surpassing their expectations.


    "Haha, I remember now!"


    A chunky man suddenly jumped up and happily shouted, "That person must be our Emperor of Glory Empire!"


    His Majesty?


    A beam of spiritual light flashed through their minds. After a short moment, everyone jumped up in excitement as unconcealable admiration filled their faces.


    "That''s right, that''s right. He looks exactly like the statue of our academy''s sovereign."


    "Did you discover it? That little beast just now was the blue holy beast from the king''s statue. The one that saved us was definitely it."


    "Ahhhhh, we actually saw His Majesty the king!"


    "His Majesty is truly worthy of being the strongest warrior in our Forging God Great World. He was even able to walk out of a place of death like ''Firing Dragon Desperate Domain'' unscathed."


    "..."


    Tang Huan naturally did not know how excited the students of the Howling Tiger Institution were after he had guessed his identity. After leaving the absolute region, he, Xiao Budian, began to return to the Heavenly Region at the fastest speed possible.


    He spent three days to condense the Spiritual Fire Fire Seed, but only used half a day to condense the flames to cover the entire "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain", which was much faster than Tang Huan had imagined.


    He had originally thought that it would take at least a few months to cover the entire Firing Dragon Desperate Domain with flames, because he would need to lay down a large formation before he could radiate the flames. If it were only his own firepower, even if he was exhausted to death, it would not be possible to do this.


    However, he quickly noticed that although the volcanoes in the absolute region had cooled down and the molten lava had solidified, in truth, they were no different than a pile of dried wood. Ordinary flames did not affect them at all, but once they were touched by the Spiritual Fire, they began to burn furiously. As a result, he did not expend much effort as the flames covered the entire absolute region.


    After this matter, Tang Huan and Xiao Budian''s emotions had improved greatly.


    Furthermore, both Tang Huan and Xiao Budian firmly believed that as long as they didn''t die, there would be a day where they would meet the Flame Ancestor.


    A few days later, Tang Huan returned to the Sky Region Heavenly Forging City.


    Facing Shan Shan and the others'' resentful eyes, Tang Huan chose to be honest with them this time. Fortunately, they had already found a perfect solution from the Yan Ancestor, so Shan Shan and the others weren''t too worried. It was just that when Tang Huan hid such an important matter from them, they couldn''t help but complain about it.


    However, when they entered Tang Huan''s "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and saw the eighteen molten lava giants, the little emotions in their hearts were immediately thrown out of their minds.


    Tang Huan had already thought of a plan to deal with these molten lava and giants.


    Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others were controlling one each, so was their master, the old fatty and the Aunt Xing. As for the other molten lava giants, they were left alive. It was not that Tang Huan did not want them to control more puppets, but this kind of strong puppet could only fuse one. If it was Tang Huan, the eighteen molten lava Giants might be able to sweep him clean.


    Other than that, without the Virtual Level''s cultivation, he could only fuse with the "Spirit Melting Puppet Seal" that the Flame Ancestor formed, and was incapable of controlling the molten lava Giant. This meant that currently, only Shan Shan and Feng Ming had the ability to completely control the molten lava. However, with the two of them, it was more or less the same for now.


    After being warm with the four women for a few days, Tang Huan began his closed door cultivation. This time, it was not for cultivation but to remove the shackles and connection between his soul and the many "Puppet Soul Seals".

 C1339

    Chapter 1339 - Liberty


    Within each of the thirty-six prefectures, there was temporarily a high level martial arts institute. The high level martial arts institution within the Yan State''s capital was the Pure Yang Academy.


    This Pure Yang Academy was also the only high level martial arts institution named by the country lord himself.


    The academy encampment was the former Hidden Sword Mountain. After the Pure Yang Divine Sword was collected by Tang Huan, the terrifying sword intent had already disappeared. However, the Hidden Sword Mountain, which had been soaked in the sword intent for countless years, was still extremely sturdy, and had caused a lot of trouble for the sect in transforming it into an academy.


    On the west side of the Pure Yang Institution, a figure was quietly sitting cross-legged atop a huge boulder.


    It was a young woman with a beautiful face, fair skin, and a light pink dress. A fierce wind blew, and the dress and the long hair behind her head fluttered, causing her delicate figure to appear even more graceful and graceful. This woman was Yu Qingge, "Pure Yang Sword Sect", the former Little Sword Sovereign.


    After leaving the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" for many years, her cultivation had increased extremely fast and she had reached the third transformation. Among the young cultivators in Pure Yang Sword Sect, she was only second to the peak of the fourth transformation.


    Not long ago, the Pure Yang Institution was established. Yu Qingge and Mei Yingluo became the youngest professors of martial arts in the institution at almost the same time.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Yu Qingge''s delicate body trembled slightly as she softly moaned. Her eyelids immediately twitched as a hint of doubt appeared in her eyes. But after a moment, the doubt turned into unimaginable, followed by uncontrollable excitement and ecstasy, and tears involuntarily rolled down from his eyes.


    When she regained her senses, tears were already streaming down her face.


    Just a moment ago, the "Puppet Soul Seal" in the depths of her soul received the mind instructs (in a second) of the nation''s ruler, Tang Huan. She had originally thought it was inconceivable, but in an instant she felt the shackles inside her soul quietly disappear, and the "Puppet Soul Seal" had also disappeared without a trace in an instant. The connection between her and Tang Huan''s soul also disappeared along with it.


    "I... I''m really free! "


    Feeling the sense of relaxation that came from the depths of her soul, Yu Qingge resisted the urge to shout out loud. However, her tear-stained cheeks already bloomed with a brilliant smile.


    At this moment, towards Tang Huan, who had once imprisoned her soul, Yu Qingge did not have the slightest bit of resentment or hate.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "I am free! "Haha, I''m free!"


    In the Hai Continent, within the Sea Heart Academy, Lu Yuanfan was unable to control the excitement in his chest.


    "What happened to Professor Lu?"


    In the classroom, dozens of students sitting on prayer mats looked at the nearly deranged Lu Yuanfan. They looked at each other in dismay. The Sea Heart Academy was a middle level martial arts institution, and Lu Yuanfan was a professor there. It was said that he was once a disciple of Fen Tian''s sect, and was welcomed by the students.


    "I''m fine, haha, I''m fine!" "Come, come, let''s continue. Hahahaha ¡­"


    Only after a while did Lu Yuanfan realize that he had lost his composure. Immediately, his expression turned serious, but his face was still flushed red and he could not suppress his laughter at all.


    The professor wouldn''t really be crazy, right?


    Dozens of students could not help but think this, feeling worried.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Sky Region, Heavenly Forging City.


    "... Give me freedom? How is that possible? "


    Wu Hongchang shook his head and mumbled inside the Sacred Courtyard.


    The Sixth Elder of Heaven''s Will City and the current Sacred Principal had disbelief written all over his face. He was a Spirit Dao expert, and his strength could not be compared to the monarch''s, but in the current Forging God Great World and Vermillion Bird Great World, what was stronger than him could be counted on one hand. How could the monarch let go of his control?


    But after a split-second, Wu Hongchang seemed to have seen a ghost as his mouth gaped wide enough for a fist to be stuffed inside.


    He was truly free!


    Even though he couldn''t believe it, the mysterious feeling deep inside his soul told him that the "Puppet Soul Seal" had already disappeared.


    After a long while, Wu Hongchang finally accepted this fact.


    The thought of immediately leaving Heavenly Forging City surfaced in his mind, but was immediately extinguished by him. He knew very well that Heaven''s Will City had already become history. If he really dared to escape, no matter where he fled to, he would only be able to conceal his name. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to escape the fate of being annihilated by Tang Huan.


    Rather than hiding like that, he might as well stay in the Holy Courtyard and become the Holy Dean.


    In this period of time, he had flipped through a large number of cultivation method manuals. Furthermore, with his cultivation level, he could have ascended to the heavens long ago. As long as he removed the "Heavenly Fate Pendant" from his body, the Heavenly Road would immediately descend. He no longer had any plans to continue tormenting himself.


    With a sigh, Wu Hongchang continued flipping through the book in his hands.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In a short span of ten days, the Thirty-sixth Region of Forging God Great World, the Ancient Clear Heaven Domain, the Heavenly Will City, and even the Vermillion Bird Great World ¡­ In this incomparably vast area, almost every day, there would be many cultivators who would be excited and cheer when they regained their freedom.


    Now that they had escaped from the control of the "Puppet Soul Seal", all they had was the joy of breaking out of their cage. Of course, even if they still harbored resentment, they couldn''t change anything.


    "It''s finally all over."


    Within a hall in Heavenly Forging City, a smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    So far, all the puppets had been set free, among them, there were Yu Qingge, Xia Yue Tian and other former enemies. There were also cultivators like Lu Yuanfan, who didn''t have any enmity with Tang Huan, but were controlled because Tang Huan needed to gather information on Shan Shan and the others.


    Of course, Tang Huan also granted the freedom of this little fellow, Jiu Ling.


    Thousands of puppets were all released, and all the shackles and connections were severed. The relaxed feeling in Tang Huan''s soul far surpassed those cultivators who had regained their freedom.


    Controlling an additional person, Tang Huan would need to split an extra strand of his consciousness. Thousands of strands of attention would be attached to others, and to anyone, it would be an incomparably huge burden. However, Tang Huan''s soul was unusually strong, and there were "Intangible Buddha" and "God Creation Crystal", so he was able to endure. If it were anyone else, not to mention thousands of them, even dozens of them would have their souls crumbled.


    Right now, Tang Huan had completely thrown away that burden, and that kind of miraculous feeling where the soul seemed to be floating above the clouds, could not be described with words. Not only that, after releasing all the puppets, although Tang Huan could still faintly feel the existence of the Heavenly Road, the alarm in his heart had completely disappeared.


    Now, they only needed to complete one more thing before they could peacefully accompany Shan Shan and the others through their final moments, waiting for the arrival of the heavenly tribulation.

 C1340

    Chapter 1340 - Immortal Path Yuan


    "Whooosh."


    Tang Huan''s thoughts moved slightly, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared, followed by the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", this Dao Artifact, and the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade", this Saint-rank Divine Armament.


    The power of a superior Dao Artifact was incomparable to that of a Saint-rank Divine Armament.


    Ever since he had received the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", Tang Huan basically had not used the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" anymore. And now, Tang Huan wanted to try and see if he could increase the power of the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade".


    Heaven Realm was different from Forging God Great World.


    No matter what treasures he took out, he would not have to worry about anyone taking them away. But once he reached the Heaven Realm, where the experts were like a forest, if the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared, it would definitely attract the coveting of others, so Tang Huan had to be on guard.


    Under these circumstances, possessing a weapon that was not as powerful as the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was extremely important.


    Logically speaking, that God Casting Crystal should have contained a higher level of inheritance of the Tools Method, however, Tang Huan had not been able to obtain it at all. He naturally knew the reason for this. Although he had already formed a Dao soul, he was still a Void Transformation Stage cultivator and had never transcended heavenly tribulation.


    Tang Huan had a strong premonition that the day he entered the Heaven Realm would be the day he would receive a new inheritance in the Tools Method.


    The Tools Method legacy at that time, should have been taught about forging Dao artifacts.


    But now, if he wanted to upgrade "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade", Tang Huan would have to do it himself. Regardless of whether it was in the Forging God Great World or the Vermillion Bird Great World, Dao artifacts were extremely rare.


    At least what Tang Huan saw were only the "Coiling Dragon Staff" in Tong Tian Tower, the "Heaven''s Will City''s" Heaven''s Heart Bell "and his own" Pure Yang Divine Sword ". It could be said that other than this rare Dao Artifact, Tang Huan''s "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" was already the world''s top weapon.


    It was extremely difficult to upgrade such a weapon.


    Tang Huan first grasped the "Brahma God''s Thunder Sound Blade" in his hand, and the transparent "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" whizzed out from his palm. In an instant, the long blade was completely covered, and the surrounding space fluctuated rapidly. Under Tang Huan''s intentional control, the firepower seeped into the blade like silk.


    A moment later, the situation of the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" appeared abnormally clear in Tang Huan''s mind.


    In the past, Tang Huan did not know what that kind of power was. However, after he absorbed the memories of the Heaven King of the upper realms, Tang Huan had already understood that this power was called the "Immortal Dao Yuan".


    Not only did Divine Armament need "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" to forge Dao Artifacts, "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" was also a must.


    It was because of the existence of the "Celestial Yuan Art" that the Divine Armament and the Dao Artifact were able to fuse with the cultivator''s Dantian.


    However, "Immortal Heavenly Energy" usually only existed in the Heaven Realm. It was unknown who made that "Divine Weapon Catalogue" and where did he get it from. To this day, it is still a mystery.


    Tang Huan also had no interest in solving this mystery. In the sky, there were too many unknowns, and the Forging God Great World was the same. Even though he was already the king of Glory Empire, he still couldn''t understand many things about this big world and even the small world.


    After a long while, Tang Huan put down the Brahma Blade and picked up the "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally put the divine sword down, and a look of understanding flashed past his eyes. From his judgement, the Divine Armament should be considered a castrated version of a Dao Artifact, or a Dao Artifact whose power and utility were greatly reduced. Of course, the difficulty of forging it was also greatly reduced.


    Even the "Heavenly Immortal Energy" contained in the Divine Armament s and Holy-rank Divine Armament s paled in comparison to a genuine Dao Artifact.


    For example, Tang Huan''s "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" was created from the fusion of the Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword, Conqueror Spear, Dragon Slaughtering Saber, Exquisite Carving Bow and many other Divine Armament of different ranks. The "Immortal Heavenly Dao Yuan" it gathered surpassed any Saint Ranked Divine Armament in the world. Even so, it still could not compare to the "Heavenly Immortal Profound" contained in the "Pure Yang Divine Sword". From this, it could be seen the difference between the "Brahma Thunder God''s Thunder Blade" and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    "The ''Immortal Heaven''s Path Essence'' inside the ''Pure Yang''s'' divine sword ''congeals together, and it''s extremely condensed, but the'' Immortal Heaven''s Path Essence ''in the'' Brahma Divine Thunder Blade ''is scattered everywhere. It must be because of this, the ''Brahma Thunder God Blade'' is able to become one with all the various Divine Armament, but it has also weakened its power. "


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, he had already vaguely understood the crux of the problem.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Huan thought of something and put away the "Pure Yang Divine Sword". He then grabbed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in front of him and threw the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" inside. In the next moment, the majestic "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" whistled and moved, covering the entire cauldron.


    "Hu!"


    The transparent flame churned rapidly as the powerful firepower weaved through the blade like streams. As time passed, the "Immortal Heavenly Dao Yuan" within the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" slowly closed in on each other. Furthermore, under the tempering of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", the "Immortal Heavenly Energy" was constantly shrinking.


    At the same time that Tang Huan was condensing the "Immortal Dao Yuan", he quickly used his Nascent Soul and activated the power of Law of the Tao, attempting to merge it with the "Immortal Dao Yuan".


    Time flew by. One day. Two days. Three days ¡­.


    "Buzz!"


    From the fifth day onwards, deafening rumbles began to resound incessantly within the palace, attracting the curious gazes of people who passed by from time to time.


    However, no one dared to go near, as that was where the King went into seclusion. Furthermore, Xiao Budian and the Nine Spirits resided at the entrance of the palace. Although there were not many who saw them, especially those who saw Xiao Budian''s attack, their strength had long ago reached a divine level in the Heavenly Forging City.


    On the ninth day, the continuous sound finally disappeared.


    Inside the palace, the quickly moving "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had finally calmed down. The "Primal Chaos Daoyan" that covered the entire cauldron actually moved backwards following Tang Huan''s right palm like a tide. In the time it took to snap a finger, it had completely disappeared. Tang Huan extended his hand out and grabbed, a long blade already entered his hand.


    At this moment, the "Brahma Thunder Blade" appeared to be extremely different from before.


    On the blade, a sparkling and translucent light circulated as if it was carved out of jade. In just a few days, its spirituality had greatly increased. Within the saber, the "Immortal Heavenly Energy" had already been condensed into a ball, and the blade itself was even more condensed.


    Even though it still did not compare to the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", the power behind it was nearly ten times stronger than it was before. The power of the weapon would inevitably increase exponentially.


    "Although it is not a pure Dao item, its power is definitely not weaker than an ordinary Dao item!"


    Holding the long blade in his hand, Tang Huan casually waved it around a few times, revealing a happy smile on his face. The only regret was, from today onwards, it was only a blade, and it could no longer change into Conqueror Spear, Absolute Yang Scarlet Scale Sword and other forms as casually as before.

 C1341

    Chapter 1341 - Dual Joy


    "Big brother Tang Huan!"


    "Big brother!"


    In the evening, the hall door creaked open. Seeing Tang Huan walking out of the palace, Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling immediately went to welcome him.


    After the "Puppet Soul Seal" was removed and his soul was set free, the nine spirits did not choose to leave. Instead, they remained in the Heavenly Forging City, which made Tang Huan feel very gratified.


    "Why are you two standing here? What''s the matter?"


    Glancing at the two little fellows, Tang Huan asked with some surprise.


    From his senses, he could tell that these two little fellows hadn''t been here from the start, but had only just appeared when he had started smelting the "Thunder God''s Brahma Blade".


    "Big Brother Tang Huan... "Yiya ¡­"


    Xiao Budian immediately opened his mouth to speak, but before he could finish, Nine Spirit''s mind instructs (in a second) had already started reverberating, "Big bro, the four sister-in-law told you to go to the northern suburbs to find them the moment you come out from seclusion, it seems like she has something to tell you ¡­" As he finished speaking, his Nine Spirit Eye revealed an extremely human-like smile, but it also seemed like he was forcefully restraining it.


    "Yiya!" Seeing that his words had been stolen, Xiao Budian was extremely dissatisfied, and stared at the nine spirits fiercely.


    "Oh?"


    Realizing that the expression of the nine spirits were a little strange, Tang Huan became even more curious and nodded: "I will go over!" While speaking, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared.


    The two little fellows glared at each other before leaping up into the air and flying towards the north of the city.


    In a short moment, Tang Huan had arrived at the courtyard located at the northern outskirts of Heavenly Forging City. The auras of Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming were within the courtyard. Tang Huan laughed, he raised his hand and pushed open the gate, but upon seeing Shan Shan and the rest, he stopped in his tracks.


    Inside the courtyard, other than Shan Shan and the other two who were joking around, there were actually two other tiny yet vigorous auras of life.


    Furthermore, those two auras of life actually came from Shan Shan and Mu Yan''s lower abdomen respectively.


    "Shan Shan, Mu Yan, are you both pregnant?"


    After a blink of an eye, Tang Huan seemed to have awoken from a dream and with a flash, he arrived in front of the four of them.


    "You can see it."


    "Yes."


    Shan Shan and Mu Yan nodded, they looked at each other and laughed, then used her hand to caress their lower abdomen, which did not reveal any of their characteristics, her beautiful face was filled with a maternal radiance. Seeing their actions, both Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming revealed signs of envy between their brows. Soon after, their beautiful eyes glued onto Tang Huan''s body.


    "Haha, I''m going to be a father now, haha ¡­"


    Receiving the affirmation of the two people, Tang Huan felt a great joy and happiness hit his heart. He actually swung his fists like a child and couldn''t help but to laugh foolishly. However, the happiness did not last long before Tang Huan''s face changed, his eyes revealing a strong sense of depression and helplessness.


    "Tang Huan, what''s wrong?" Seeing that, Shan Shan and the rest were all confused.


    "I can see the children coming into this world, but I can''t see them grow up!"


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly and sighed.


    The "Divine Concealment Seal" only had a short duration of three years and he did not have much time left in the Forging God Great World. When a child was born, as his father, he had no choice but to separate from them. Moreover, after ascending to the heavens, he didn''t know when they would meet again. How could he be happy about this?


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Shan Shan and the rest were helpless.


    "Tang Huan, don''t think too much."


    Yu Feiyan smiled merrily, "After a child is born, we will raise them properly. When they have cultivated enough in the future, we will naturally be able to go to the Heaven Realm to find you. However, you must prepare a place for them to stay in the Heaven Realm, otherwise, you won''t be able to find your people. "


    "You''re right."


    Shan Shan also revealed a smile, "Heaven Realm is so big, and it''s said that it''s billions times larger than the Forging God Great World. If you don''t fare well after going up there, then we''ll still have our children in such a big place. Therefore, I shall leave the matters of the upper realm to you, and the matters of the lower realm to us. "


    "Yiya!"


    "Ga ji!"


    Two cries sounded from behind, it was Xiao Budian and the nine spirits who rushed over. The two little fellows landed on Tang Huan''s shoulders and nodded continuously, showing expressions of agreement.


    After hearing what the two had said, Tang Huan''s mood immediately became much better. "I came here from a small world, and alone for more than ten years, I have already founded the Glory Empire, becoming the ruler of the two great worlds, God Creation and Vermillion Bird. When we reach the Upper Realm, your husband will only be doing better. "


    "Then we''ll wait and see." Shan Shan and the other two looked at each other and laughed.


    "Just wait and see. In at most fifty years, we will have a home in the Heaven Realm." Tang Huan laughed with boundless ambition.


    "Fifty years ¡­ Hmm, alright, then we shall stay in Forging God Great World to accompany the children. After fifty years, we will go to the Heaven Realm to find you! " Shan Shan said with a smile, "Little Sister Mu Yan and I getting pregnant at the same time can be considered a double celebration. However, this one double wedding isn''t enough."


    "Little Sister Feiyan, Little Sister Feng Ming, from now on, I''ll leave Tang Huan in your care."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was stunned. With that, Shan Shan and Mu Yan floated away, while Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming stared straight at him, her beautiful eyes were full of energy, as gentle as water, her tender and limpid cheeks were suffused with a faint blush, as though a gentle pinch would cause juice to leak out.


    At this moment, Tang Huan completely understood the meaning behind Shan Shan''s words.


    "Yiya?"


    "Ga ji?"


    Xiao Budian and the Nine Spirit Cry came out, blinking their eyes suspiciously.


    However, in the eyes of Tang Huan, Yu Feiyan, and Feng Ming, the two little fellows who were normally very cute, seemed to not be very cute at this moment ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flew by and time flew by.


    Tang Huan was one of the few events that occurred in the outside world, but even if he did not do anything, his terrifying strength was more than enough to make the Glory Empire feel as if it was as stable as a rock.


    Although Tang Huan had let go of his control over the puppets, the Glory Empire had not lost control over it. The Forging God Great World and the Vermillion Bird Great World were very calm, and even if there was occasional chaos, it would quickly be resolved.


    Moreover, as the system related to the martial arts school became more and more perfect, the overall strength of the Glory Empire rose day by day.


    In addition, when the news of him setting up a statue of the monarch Tang Huan in the academy and was spread out from the Tiger Roar Institution in Yan State, the other institutions in the Yan State followed suit. Very quickly, this wave of commotion spread out in all directions, spreading to the entire Forging God Great World.


    Currently, statues of the king could be seen in all the martial arts academies as well as the Sacred Courtyard. This made Tang Huan''s prestige in the Glory Empire even higher.


    However, Tang Huan did not care about all these.


    Another evening.


    Outside the exquisite courtyard on the northern outskirts of Heavenly Forging City, Tang Huan was leaning on a recliner as he smiled at the four chubby children on the grass in front of him. It had to be said that the children of this world were growing much faster than in his previous life. No matter if it was the two bigger ones or the two smaller ones, they were both able to crawl back and forth.


    They were all Tang Huan''s children, just like the two girls.


    Shan Shan was born with a son, and Mu Yan was born with a daughter. Not even two months after they had given birth, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming had given birth one after another. Tang Huan took his lazy name and directly picked one word from their mother''s name, as the name of their four children.


    Thus, Old Man called Tang Shan. Second Brother was Tang Mu. Third Brother was Tang Yan. Fourth Brother was Tang Ming.


    Because of this, Tang Huan had been scolded many times by the four girls, but, their names were still fixed on that spot.


    "Hmm?"


    After a while, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, he suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky with a stern expression. Then, he reached into his chest and took out the "Divine Hidden Tribulation Seal".


    In less than the time of a single breath, the "Divine Concealment Seal" had already revealed countless cracks that were densely packed like a spider web. With a bang, the "Divine Concealment Seal" turned into fine powder in Tang Huan''s hand, and floated down from between his fingers.

 C1342

    Chapter 1342 - The Gift of the Heavens


    "Is it time?"


    Sensing that Tang Huan''s expression was abnormal, the nearby Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming had almost appeared by his side at the same time. Their expressions were filled with nervousness, attachment, and reluctance.


    "We''re here!"


    Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    In the endless sky, space was fluctuating rapidly, and the Heavenly Road seemed to be condensing rapidly.


    Shan Shan heaved a sigh of relief, he exchanged glances with Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming, and their expressions suddenly calmed down. At this time, if they revealed the feelings at the bottom of their hearts, it would instead affect Tang Huan''s state of mind and cause him to be unable to peacefully pass through the tribulation, adding to the danger.


    "Husband, take care." In the next moment, all four of them revealed a smile at the same time.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, I will be up there soon!" Xiao Budian rushed out from the courtyard and landed on Tang Huan''s left shoulder, his dark blue eyes were filled with reluctance, "I will soon be able to manifest my human form, at that time, I will go through heavenly tribulation to look for you in the Upper Realm."


    "Big brother! Big brother! Me too!"


    The Nine Spirits also spread their wings and floated over, landing on Tang Huan''s right shoulder, and said while grinning. It was not too far away from the time to materialize, so it might even be faster than Xiao Budian. However, it was unknown how long it would take for Flying Jade Hare, Rainbow Spirit Mouse and Blood Plume Heavenly Hawk to rush out of the courtyard.


    "Good!" Good! I''ll be waiting for you in the Upper Realm! "


    Tang Huan nodded with a smile, and did not say anymore. After accompanying each other for such a long time, he had already said what he needed to say countless of times. It was indeed regrettable that he could not personally see four children grow up, but to be able to see them being born and even accompany for so many days, he should be satisfied.


    "I... "He went!"


    Taking a deep look at Shan Shan''s group of four, his four children and the other little fellows, Tang Huan retracted the reluctance in his eyes. The moment he said those words, a gentle force pushed Xiao Budian and the nine spirits away, and at the same time, disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Picking up the child, Shan Shan and the other three, along with Xiao Budian, Jiu Ling and the rest, all looked towards the mountain peak dozens of miles away.


    Even though they could not see Tang Huan, everyone knew that Tang Huan was definitely there.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, the deafening sound spread throughout the world as a bunch of extremely dense white-colored odor s poured down from the endless skies. In the blink of an eye, it was as though the entire mountain was enveloped within as the energy of heaven and earth crazily surged.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others immediately changed. Xiao Budian, Jiu Ling and the other little fellows also cried out.


    This Heavenly Road was beyond his imagination!


    However, before they could open their mouths, an incomparably majestic and imposing aura surged over from the direction of the Heavenly Road like raging waves. In less than a breath of time, that aura had already spread throughout the entire Heavenly Forging City, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    In the blink of an eye, all the cultivators within the city were alarmed by this huge commotion. Numerous figures soared into the sky as countless gazes landed on the north side of the city.


    When the white pillar that connected the sky and the sky came into view, cries of alarm rose and fell one after another.


    "Who is undergoing the tribulation?"


    "To think that the Heavenly Road''s passageway would be so shocking, it should be at least ten times more than a normal peak of the Nine Revolving Core realm cultivator, right?"


    "The bigger the passage to the Heavenly Road, the stronger it is. In our Glory Empire, the only ones with such strength are probably His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "..."


    "Your Majesty? It''s actually His Majesty who is transcending tribulation? "


    "The Heavenly Road is this frightening. I wonder how terrifying the impending heavenly tribulation is? I wonder if the country leader will succeed? "


    "Does this even need mentioning? With the king''s strength, how could he not be able to overcome a mere heavenly tribulation?"


    "..."


    "Aiya, this is bad. The king has ascended to the heavens. Who will take over the throne of our Glory Empire?"


    "It must be Young Master Tang Shan. Without a doubt, Shan Shan will be the Regent!"


    "Ai ai, the king has ascended to the heavens too early. Currently, the Young Lord was not even a year old. If he were to succeed the throne, the Glory Empire would be in trouble from then on. Perhaps it will fall apart and return to its original state. The country should just wait for another twenty years before transcending heavenly tribulation. "


    "..."


    "Is the king undergoing his tribulation?"


    In the air above the Martial Saint Courtyard, Wu Hongchang gazed into the distance with a slight frown on his brow, but soon became at ease.


    Wu Hongchang had anticipated this would happen. He was a Spirit Stage powerhouse, and was more familiar with Tang Huan''s power. The more powerful one was, the harder it was to suppress them. With Tang Huan''s condition, the Heavenly Road should have descended a few years ago. Being able to hold on until now was already his limit and couldn''t be dragged out indefinitely.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Road that was revealed in the distance was terrifyingly large.


    The more powerful one was, the greater the Heavenly Road would be, and the more powerful the Heavenly Tribulation would be. The greater the danger of transcending the tribulation. From this, one could tell that the drawbacks of delaying the tribulation for too long were obvious. Of course, if it was successful, it would be even stronger in the Heaven Realm, and the benefits would be very obvious.


    "Eh? What heavenly tribulation is that? "


    In the next moment, Wu Hongchang suddenly froze.


    He suddenly realized that Tang Huan''s heavenly tribulation was actually not any of the heavenly tribulation within the Five Elements. The Heavenly Road was filled with a chaotic storm, yet it seemed to contain a power that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth.


    That was a heavenly tribulation that was even scarier than the heavenly tribulation of Five Elements!


    At this moment, Wu Hongchang felt as if the surrounding world was trembling. If that chaotic storm rushed out of the Heavenly Road, it would be able to instantly destroy the entire region.


    Wu Hongchang was deeply shocked.


    If Tang Huan was able to successfully pass through this kind of heavenly tribulation, the benefits he would receive would definitely exceed imagination. Heavenly tribulation was both dangerous and fortuitous. Failure to undergo the tribulation would cause everyone''s expression to become dangerous, but success was an opportunity because cultivators that succeeded could be reborn.


    "Elder Wu!" "Elder Wu ¡­"


    A few shouts suddenly sounded out and dozens of figures shot over like lightning from the distance. They were Jiang He Xian, Mo Qianjiang, Gong Jing, and Zhan Jianfeng.


    "Everyone, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Hongchang was slightly surprised.


    Although they were powerful, in the newly built Glory Empire, they had already become marginal figures. Not only did the Prefectural Masters and Deputy Prefectural Masters of the 36 prefectures not have their share, they also did not have their seats in the Sacred Martial Courtyard. Even the various academies did not accept them.


    On the other hand, the disciples of their sects were able to survive in the various martial arts institutions. Other than cultivating, they had no choice but to wait for the Heavenly Road to descend.


    "Don''t you think this is a heaven-sent opportunity, Elder Wu?" Jiang He Xian said with a smile.


    "A godsend chance?" Wu Hongchang''s eyes flashed.


    "..."

 C1343

    Do you want to rebel?


    "This Heavenly Tribulation ¡­."


    In the northern suburbs of Heavenly Forging City, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others looked at each other with deep worry. Xiao Budian, Jiu Ling and the other little fellows were also extremely worried.


    Before transcending the tribulation, Tang Huan had once said that because of the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", his Law of the Tao was also extraordinary. The future heavenly tribulation might not be the Five Elements heavenly tribulation.


    Tang Huan''s prediction was right, the heavenly tribulation right now was not the most common one.


    Not only that, the power and might of this heavenly tribulation was probably tens, or even a hundred times greater than that of the heavenly tribulation in Five Elements.


    Originally, they were full of confidence in Tang Huan, but they had started to become a little nervous.


    "Yiya!" Big Brother Tang Huan is so strong, I think he will definitely succeed in overcoming the heavenly tribulation! " Xiao Budian waved his two front paws fiercely.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Just at this moment, an eerie laughter sounded out, "The stronger you are, the stronger the heavenly tribulation is, the more difficult it must be for His Majesty, if you were to suffer a little more, the situation would be even worse. Sigh, it''s a pity that His Majesty the Emperor possesses unparalleled talent and unparalleled strength. I''m afraid he will soon die in the midst of his heavenly tribulation. "


    The expressions of Shan Shan and the rest changed, they turned back and saw a group of people floating tens of metres away.


    "Jiang He Xian, you guys want to rebel?"


    Yu Feiyan''s beautiful face congealed as she shouted coldly.


    They could all call out the names of this group of people. Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang, Zhan Jian Feng ¡­ All of them were once sect masters, leaders of clans, and all of them were powerful experts at the Void Transformation Stage. They were tyrannical and were once the peak existences in the Forging God Great World.


    The person who had just spoken was precisely Jiang He Xian.


    "That''s right, we want to rebel."


    Jiang He Xian looked at Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and the others with a ruthless and mocking expression on his face, "This bastard Tang Huan, not only did he build his own glorious empire, but he even made a fool of his martial arts institution, causing countless sects in the Forging God Great World to lose their heritage. This old man and the others hate him to the bone! "Before, this old man''s strength was inferior to someone''s, so I could only forcefully endure it. But now, it is time for his retribution to arrive."


    "That''s right!" Tang Huan is currently under the attack of the heavenly tribulation. If he were to discover that we have captured all of his wife and son, I wonder if he will still be able to safely pass through the heavenly tribulation! "


    Gong Jing''s face was hideous as she laughed while gritting her teeth.


    The matter that made her angry was that Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun, the two most outstanding disciples in the Ru Yi Sect, had actually become Tang Huan''s fans. They had taken the initiative to help build the academy, ignoring her as the sect master''s orders.


    This caused her to be incomparably furious. If she hadn''t taken Tang Huan into consideration, she would have killed the two traitors already.


    "Haha, so what if you''re rebelling? Your father has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!"


    "Tsk, tsk, as expected of the imperial concubine of Glory Empire, this kind of beauty is really rare, if we were to bring them in front of Tang Huan for a large open meeting, how would Tang Huan feel about this?"


    "Those four children are quite adorable. This old man can''t bear to do anything."


    "..."


    All sorts of mocking voices sounded out behind Jiang He Xian.


    Tang Shan, Tang Mu, Tang Yan and Tang Ming, the four little kids were completely ignorant. Their shiny black eyes rolled over the crowd, seemingly extremely curious, but Shan Shan and the others had already turned ice-cold.


    The schemes of Jiang He Xian and the others could be said to be extremely sinister and ruthless. To make a move on them at this time and bring them to Tang Huan, disturbing his state of mind. In the face of such a terrifying heavenly tribulation, even using all of his strength was not enough. If he were to lose his mind, he would definitely die.


    "Jiang He Xian, it seems like you''ve already planned this out."


    Shan Shan laughed coldly, "Since that is the case, call out all your people. I want to see what makes you so daring. Although the Glory Empire has been established less than three years ago, do you think that His Majesty would not be prepared to face the tribulation and ascend to heaven? "


    Hearing Shan Shan''s words, everyone around was shocked, and their faces turned ugly.


    Tang Huan''s terrifying strength had brought about an enormous psychological trauma to everyone present. If Tang Huan had truly prepared in advance, then he would have ¡­


    "Hahahaha!"


    Jiang He Xian suddenly laughed out loud, "Little girl, what are your so-called preparations by Tang Huan, are you Elder Wu Hong, Chang Wu? Tsk tsk, this old man is really scared! "


    The expressions of Shan Shan and the rest changed, as if Jiang He Xian''s words had hit on their minds.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions immediately eased as they laughed without restraint. The ridicule and ridicule between their brows became even more intense.


    "Come, let us invite our future king!"


    Jiang He Xian clapped her hands and laughed. The surrounding crowd immediately dispersed with a "Hua La" sound, revealing the current head of the Martial Saint, Old Wu Hongchang, who was hidden in the crowd.


    "Elder Wu, I didn''t expect that you would go back on your word." Yu Feiyan''s face darkened.


    "Yu Fei is being too serious."


    Wu Hongchang stepped forward slowly and sighed softly, "A nation cannot afford to lose its lord for a day! After the Sovereign of Tang Huan ascended to heaven, if a child like Young Master Tang Shan ascended the throne, the empire would definitely be thrown into chaos. If the monarch were to fall into chaos once more after establishing such a great empire, wouldn''t that be a pity? "


    "This old man shall act as the Holy Master of the Martial Way and be entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the country lord. At such a critical moment, this old man can only be a merciful person and temporarily accept the country lord''s position. In the future, when the young master grew up, the throne would naturally be returned to him. This old one has put in so much effort, I hope that the Divine Empress can come to an understanding with you. "


    Wu Hongchang sounded like "I''m thinking for the sake of Glory Empire, which is why I have no choice but to take over the throne", but when he finished his speech, he couldn''t suppress the smile on his face anymore.


    For a dignified Nascent Soul cultivator to be forced to become Tang Huan''s puppet for so long, this was the shame of his life. How could he not hate Tang Huan? Previously, when he was peacefully staying in the Sacred Courtyard, it was only because Tang Huan was too strong, that he did not dare to make the slightest of movements.


    Now that Tang Huan was going through the tribulation, it was equivalent to when the gigantic mountain above him was suddenly moved away.


    Thus, when Jiang He Xian and the others came to find him, his mind immediately started to move. It was as Jiang He said, this was indeed a heaven-sent opportunity.


    Under such a situation, the two sides naturally hit it off.


    Moreover, as the only Spirit Stage powerhouse between the Forging God Great World and the Vermillion Bird Great World in the future, other than him, who else had the qualifications to inherit the throne of Glory Empire? That was called Young Master Tang Shan? A little child who could not even speak became the king, who would be convinced?


    "Wu Hongchang, do you think that you can become the king of Glory Empire just because you want to?" Mu Yan shouted angrily, "You, a descendant of the Vermillion Bird Great World, want to be the king? All the Void Transformation Stage cultivators of the Forging God Great World will not agree! All the martial arts academies in the thirty-six prefectures will also not agree to it! "

 C1344

    Chapter 1344 - Delusions


    "There''s no need for the empress dowager to worry."


    Jiang He Xian laughed mockingly, "In the end, this old man and the rest were once a sect master and clan leader, and there are still a few disciple Disciples s who are willing to serve. Moreover, His Majesty the Emperor was once an elder of Heaven''s Will City, so naturally there are a lot of Heaven''s Will City cultivators who are willing to be loyal to him. Of course, the most important thing is that the king is strong enough. When the time comes, the king only needs to wave his hand.


    "Jiang Prefecture Lord is too kind."


    Wu Hongchang smiled reservedly and began to call himself the king.


    If he became the Imperial Lord of the Glory Empire, Jiang He Xian, Gong Jing, Mo Qianjiang, and Zhan Jianfeng would naturally be able to become the rulers of a region.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Shan Shan nodded, he had already understood Wu Hongchang and Jiang He Xian''s plans.


    It was clear that these people hadn''t made contact with their sect''s Disciples before, but they had directly rushed here as fast as they could to prevent the news from leaking out and causing the two of them to escape. If it was successful, with Wu Hongchang''s strength as a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, it was indeed possible for the Glory Empire to change masters.


    However, could they succeed?


    It was obviously impossible! Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming looked at each other, their faces melting into ice like they were melting ice, and all of them revealed brilliant smiles. Xiao Budian, Jiu Ling and the other little fellows on their shoulders could not hold it in anymore, and started to laugh strangely.


    Seeing Shan Shan and the rest''s expressions, Wu Hongchang, Jiang He Xian and the rest all looked at each other. They were confused and suspicious.


    Following that, Shan Shan chuckled and said, "Jiang He Xian, the king has indeed gone to find Wu Hongchang a few days ago and entrusted him to fully support my son. Do you really think that His Majesty would be so foolish as to place all his hopes on a descendant from the Vermillion Bird Great World? "


    "The previous Sect Master of the Ling Xiao Sword Sect was actually so naive. It''s really too funny." Feng Ming laughed until the flowers were shaking, and little Tang Ming, who was in his embrace, was shocked. His little mouth immediately curled up as he started crying loudly.


    "There''s nothing we can do. These people want revenge so much that they want to go crazy." Mu Yan said while grinning.


    "This is simply wishful thinking." Yu Feiyan curled his lips in disdain.


    "Idiot! "What a fool!"


    On Shan Shan''s shoulder, Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling were winking their eyes, already laughing so hard that they were about to fall off.


    Seeing this, everyone''s expression changed.


    Whether it was Wu Hongchang, Jiang He Xian, Mo Qianjiang, or the others, they all felt a bad premonition at this moment. Could it be that the Forging God Great World was hiding other Spirit Stage powerhouses? Impossible! If there really was one, it was impossible for not a single piece of information to leak out.


    "Little girl, what do you mean?" Jiang He Xian could not hold it in any longer and shouted harshly.


    "What I mean is, after saying so much nonsense, you can all die now." Shan Shan''s smiling face was like a flower, as though he did not put the people in front of him into his heart at all.


    "Die?"


    Wu Hongchang was slightly stunned, but soon he laughed out loud, "I want to see, other than Tang Huan who is undergoing his tribulation, who else can kill me!"


    "As you wish!"


    Shan Shan thought slightly, and the ''Spirit Melting Puppet Seal'' appeared in front of him.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, that small jade piece had turned into a fiery red giant. Pang Shuo''s body, which was over a hundred meters tall, seemed to have been completely formed from molten lava.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    Wu Hongchang paled.


    He never thought that there would be such a terrifying molten lava giant hiding by Shan Shan''s side. That terrifying aura caused his mind to be at a loss, and the moment he saw it, Wu Hongchang knew that he was no match for it. In the past, even the City Lord Gu Jinglei was only mediocre in this aspect.


    Damn it, where did Tang Huan get this thing from!


    "Retreat!"


    Almost without any hesitation, that thought flashed through Wu Hongchang''s mind. However, before he could even translate that thought into action, the molten lava Giant had already pounced over.


    "Quick, run!"


    "Go!" "Let''s go!"


    Jiang He Xian, Mo Qianjiang and the others were even more frightened. Their souls were scattered and they desperately ran in all directions, fleeing. At this time, all thoughts of taking revenge on Tang Huan had been completely thrown away. Everyone only had one thought, and that was to quickly escape, the further the better.


    However, just as they moved their feet, another hundred meters tall molten lava appeared.


    In front of this giant, any resistance was futile. Jiang He Xian and the rest did not even have the time to use a life escaping technique like the "Blood Spirit Escaped Skill" before a giant fiery palm that blotted out the sun came crashing down from the sky, taking dozens of people with it.


    There was no suspense in the battle on the other side.


    Even for a Spirit Master like Wu Hongchang, facing the molten lava Giant, escaping was already an extravagant hope. In the end, he had placed his hopes on the "Soul Formation of the Dao" method. However, the moment Pang Shuo''s body appeared, he was smashed into pieces by the molten lava giant''s palm.


    "Pfft!"


    Wu Hongchang spat out blood and flew away on a cloud. But before he landed, he was caught by the big hand of the molten lava giant. Enveloped by the scorching heat, Wu Hongchang felt as if his soul was on fire. Although he was not dead yet, he knew that he had no way out.


    At this moment, Wu Hongchang was so regretful that tears were about to fall.


    If only they knew earlier, Tang Huan had left such a terrifying trump card for Shan Shan and the others. They wouldn''t have been instigated by Jiang He Xian and the other bastards just now. In the end, he didn''t need to be a proper Martial Saint, and now he had come running over to seize the throne. With his current situation, even if he became the country''s ruler, how many years could he be?


    It was a pity that things had already come to this point. It was too late to regret!


    "Feng Ming, you stay here with everyone, I will make a trip into the city!"


    After instructing Feng Ming, Shan Shan controlled the molten lava Giant, took it over, and then gave Little Tang Mountain to Yu Feiyan who was beside him. He himself and the molten lava Giant soared into the sky, flying straight into the Heavenly Forging City.


    Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming knew what Shan Shan was doing. With the molten lava Giant here, there was no need to worry about her safety at all. With the other molten lava Giant by her side, even if a villain like Wu Hongchang who had ulterior motives were to attack them, they would be fearless.


    With regards to today''s situation, Tang Huan had long anticipated it, but the reason why he hid all of the molten lava giants, and specially went to visit Wu Hongchang, was only to make people think that he did not have any other trump cards left, in order to lure all those people who had ulterior motives out and make an example out of them.


    With the molten lava Giant, Tang Huan''s plan would be implemented with no difficulty at all.


    Very quickly, Yu Feiyan and the rest had already put this matter at the back of their minds. All of their attention was placed on the huge and sturdy Heavenly Road''s passageway that was tens of kilometers away.

 C1345

    Chapter 1345 - Punishing to set an example!


    Chapter 1345 - Punishing to set an example!


    ^


    In the sky above Heavenly Forging City, the figures of Void Transformation Stage cultivators were densely packed. Even those who could not fly were all looking up towards the north.


    Due to the obstruction of the True Fire from the north, almost no one had noticed the commotion on the outskirts.


    However, when Shan Shan and the molten lava Giant rushed to the sky and towards the city, more and more people''s gazes were attracted, and the moment they sensed the terrifying aura that the molten lava giant was releasing, everyone''s faces changed, their hearts and minds shaking.


    "That doesn''t seem to be a human cultivator, but some sort of spiritual object?"


    "What the hell is that thing? Its strength is so terrifying that even Elder Wu Hongchang of the Martial Saint Courtyard wouldn''t be its match!"


    "Is the person beside that guy the empress of a nation?"


    "..."


    From top to bottom of Heavenly Forging City, low cries of surprise sounded out from time to time.


    However, after a few breaths of time, the mutterings of the crowd had disappeared. Shan Shan and the molten lava Giant was already standing above the Rainbow Plaza.


    "We pay our respects to the!"


    A few Void Transformation cultivators who were closest to him exchanged glances and quickly bowed in salute. The surrounding cultivators also came to their senses as similar sounds rang out one after another.


    "Everyone!"


    Shan Shan''s eyes swept across the four directions as her pretty face turned solemn. She suddenly shouted in a deep voice, "Today there are the ''Sacred Courtyard'' elder Wu Hongchang, the former ''Ling Xiao Sword Sect'' Sect Master Jiang He Xian, the former ''Ru Yi Sect'' Sect Leader respectfully, the former ''Demon Clan'' Lord Mo Qianjiang, and the former ''War Clan'' Lord Zhan Jianfeng ¡­ The forty-three of them took advantage of the time that the king was undergoing his tribulation to cause trouble, with the intention of disturbing his mind. The crime is unforgivable and should be set as an example to serve as a warning to others! "


    A clear voice resonated across the entire Heavenly Forging City. When Shan Shan finished his sentence, his tone was filled with killing intent.


    At this time, the inside of the city was in an uproar.


    Wu Hongchang was a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse, the number one powerhouse in Glory Empire after the King, and Jiang He Xian, Mo Qianjiang and the others were all people who had once stood out. Now that the king was undergoing his tribulation, they actually joined hands to rebel? This news caused many people to break out in a cold sweat.


    The crowd did not doubt that these people could have done such a thing. One of them was the Sixth Elder of Heaven''s Will City, while the others were extremely fond of the country''s lord''s action of disbanding the sect and collecting the cultivation techniques and records. Now that the country lord was suffering from heavenly tribulation, it was indeed a good opportunity to rebel.


    If they really succeeded, the Glory Empire would be in a huge mess.


    After all, Wu Hongchang was a Nascent Soul stage powerhouse, and no one in the entire Glory Empire could suppress him. Moreover, he was the only living elder of Heaven''s Will City.


    By that time, the Forging God Great World that had finally unified the whole world would probably be split apart again.


    Fortunately, based on what Wu Hongchang and Jiang He Xian had planned, they didn''t know whether those people had already been killed or had been apprehended. Everyone''s eyes landed on the molten lava giant beside Shan Shan. If Wu Hongchang and the others failed, then it was likely that it had done a great service.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Just as everyone was thinking about different things, Shan Shan suddenly spoke out such a cold word.


    Roar! Immediately after, the molten lava Giant released a heaven-shaking roar, two thick fingers pinching out a figure from his left fist.


    "Wu Hongchang!"


    "Elder Wu!"


    "Sixth Elder?"


    "..."


    Exclamations of shock rose and fell from the Heavenly Forging City. Many cultivators could recognize who he was with a single glance.


    His face was filled with fear and despair, as if he wanted to beg for forgiveness. Unfortunately, he could not even make a sound, and the molten lava giant did not stop moving at all.


    Immediately after, the molten lava Giant grabbed out Jiang He Xian from his left palm and crushed him again. Then, without hesitation, he grabbed out Mo Qijiang ¡­


    "Pah!"


    "Pah!"


    "..."


    The sound of bubbles exploding rang out one after another. All the famous Void Transformation Stage experts that were once at the tip of the molten lava giant''s finger had turned into dust.


    Regardless of whether it was the cultivators of the Forging God Great World or the cultivators of the Vermillion Bird Great World, they were all stunned.


    If Wu Hongchang and Jiang He Xian had been killed long ago, the crowd would''ve felt shocked after hearing the news. However, they wouldn''t have cared too much about it. At most, a heated discussion would have passed.


    But now, Shan Shan had brought them before the crowd, and under everyone''s gazes, he killed each and every one of them. The shock that this brought to the minds of the crowd could no longer be described with words, and this kind of scene, was deeply imprinted in their souls, and would never be erased.


    And this, was also the main reason why Shan Shan wanted to make a trip into the Heavenly Forging City.


    In just a short moment, Wu Hongchang, Jiang He Xian and the other forty-three experts at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower had all been crushed by the molten lava Giant.


    "Everyone, after His Majesty ascends to the heavens, Young Master Tang Shan will ascend to the throne!"


    "No one can succeed in plotting against us. The Glory Empire established by His Majesty will never be thrown into chaos." As his gaze swept across the entire city, the coldness at the corner of Shan Shan''s mouth slightly restrained as his voice shook the entire city, adding in an extremely imposing tone, "Now, I ask all of you continue to watch the country lords undergoing your tribulation to ascend to the heavens!"


    "Yes!" We respectfully send off our country''s! "


    Watching Shan Shan and the molten lava giant disappear into the north suburbs, everyone finally heaved a sigh of relief, as their expressions also eased up.


    "I can''t believe that Wu Hongchang and his men would cause such a ruckus at such a time."


    "Why wouldn''t I think of that?" When I discovered that the king was undergoing his tribulation, I had already thought that there would be people who would take advantage of this opportunity to plot against me. Heh heh, even your father could think of this, how could the king not? For his Imperial Majesty to dare to undergo tribulation at this point ¡­ he must have made preparations. "


    "Since this group of people can''t see the bigger picture, they are asking for it. Even though this old man is from the Nine Star Holy Sect, I don''t really like them. "


    "..."


    While many cultivators were filled with emotions, there were also many cultivators from the Vermillion Bird Great World, as well as those from the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect" and other sects who were feeling complex emotions.


    No matter what, Wu Hongchang was once an elder of Heaven''s Will City, and Jiang He Xian, Mo Qianjiang, and the others were once the leaders of the sect''s clans.


    However, just like what many cultivators had said, the Glory Empire had been established. Furthermore, with such a powerful spiritual object as a guardian, this rebellion was truly suicidal.


    After a long while, everyone''s attention finally returned to the distant Heavenly Road.


    Inside Pang Shuo''s huge pillar, he could no longer clearly see the figure of the country master Tang Huan. However, the chaos storm from before had already transformed into thick bolts of chaotic lightning that struck down crazily from the sky ¡­

 C1346

    Chapter 1346 - Heavenly Tribulation of Primal Chaos


    "The power of this tribulation has truly far exceeded my expectations."


    Above Tang Huan''s head at the bottom of the Heavenly Road at the summit, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" seemed to possess a life of its own as it continuously spiraled rapidly, slicing off the lightning that fell from the sky. And in Tang Huan''s hands, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" was also crazily dancing.


    At the moment, Tang Huan''s entire body was releasing a faint golden luster, the effects of the "Sun Spirit Body" was fully displayed.


    During the tribulation, Tang Huan had only used the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and the "Brahma Thunder Blade" two weapons, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" which had never been used. When the latter was pushed to its limit, it would consume too much true essence. This time''s heavenly tribulation was far more powerful than he had imagined, Tang Huan did not know how long it would last, or whether it was better not to use it.


    If he used up all his true essence in this heavenly tribulation, the end result would be miserable.


    Before the heavenly tribulation, Tang Huan had already predicted that the one appearing in his Heavenly Road wouldn''t be the Five Elements heavenly tribulation, but this heavenly tribulation had still exceeded his expectations.


    The most common heavenly tribulation for a Void Transformation Stage cultivator is the Five Elements heavenly tribulation. Of course, there was a difference in strength between the Five Elements and heavenly tribulation, and other than the Five Elements, there was also the Yin Yang heavenly tribulation. However, what Tang Huan was enduring was not the yin yang tribulation, but the legendary chaos heavenly tribulation.


    This was the conclusion Tang Huan came up with after reading Pan Ji''s memories.


    However, even Pan Ji, who was once the upper realm king, didn''t know what the situation was exactly like. This was because he hadn''t personally seen it. In Heaven Realm, there were no detailed information related to it. The reason for this was that the number of times a tribulation like this had appeared was simply too few.


    When he was on the third floor of the "Tong Tian Tower", Tang Huan had also endured the heavenly tribulation. However, compared to the heavenly tribulation that was set up to test one''s training, the heavenly tribulation condensed from the laws of heaven and earth was still very different.


    The incomparably vast energy of the Law of the Tao contained within the Primal Chaos Heavenly Tribulation seemed to have the same origin as the energy of the Law of the Tao that Tang Huan possessed, but it was even purer and more condensed than Tang Huan''s energy. At the same time that Tang Huan resisted the heavenly tribulation, it constantly came attacking from all directions.


    It was difficult to resist, but Tang Huan did not try to resist either, allowing the Law of the Tao''s energy to freely flow throughout his body. The process of resisting the heavenly tribulation was also part of a process of tempering his body.


    However, even if they knew this, the other cultivators would still choose to try their best to resist until they could no longer resist it.


    After all, not everyone had a powerful "Sun Spirit Body" like Tang Huan, and not everyone had a strong soul like Tang Huan. Allowing the power of heavenly tribulation to completely invade his body, that intense feeling of pain was akin to watching his own body be ground into smithereens, over and over again, almost without end. This kind of pain was not something an ordinary cultivator could withstand.


    If he tried to take it head on, he might even faint.


    To faint within this heavenly tribulation meant certain death.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Earth-shaking explosions rang out incessantly as the thick lightning bolts became denser and denser, filling up every inch of space in the Heavenly Road, causing people''s expressions to change. If it weren''t for the fact that the Heavenly Road was continuously bombarded by these lightning bolts, this mountain would have probably been leveled long ago.


    Tang Huan''s body remained unmoving. Above his head, under his full control, the speed of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was becoming faster and faster, so fast that even his mind was unable to pinpoint its trajectory. The "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" in Tang Huan''s hand also scattered blade light that filled the sky, swiftly shattering the lightning.


    Within the Heavenly Road, the terrifying Strength Qi was wreaking havoc as its power overflowed into the heavens.


    After an unknown amount of time, the dense lightning finally disappeared. What fell from the sky seemed to have been enormous boulders, each of them filling the entire Heavenly Road''s passageway. With a loud rumbling sound, the huge rock quickly sank into the ground. It was unstoppable.


    Sensing the change in the heavenly tribulation, Tang Huan''s expression immediately became solemn.


    Heaven Calamity like this, just relying on the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and the "Brahma Thunder Blade" was not enough to withstand it. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan fiercely gritted his teeth as he activated both "Battle King''s Golden Body" and "Soul Transformation". His abnormally huge body stood at the bottom of the road, yet it was like a pillar that supported the heavens.


    At the moment, Tang Huan''s entire body was releasing a powerful aura.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash and expanded to the extreme in an instant.


    Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all. He grabbed the giant cauldron and ruthlessly smashed it towards the huge boulder that fell from the sky. With a "bang" sound, even the Heavenly Road seemed to tremble intensely, and the enormous rock instantly exploded under the violent impact, turning into an extremely powerful Strength Qi that surged in all directions.


    After Pang Shuo''s body, which was hundreds of metres tall, was crazily attacked by the Strength Qi, Tang Huan actually managed to block it head on.


    "Bam!"


    Tang Huan once again waved his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", smashing towards the gigantic boulder that was in the air. Another heaven shaking and earth-shattering explosion sound came out from the Heavenly Road, Tang Huan''s body was immediately drowned out by the violent and violent Strength Qi. However, this Lion Tiger''s third boulder was already several hundred meters above their heads with the might of thunder.


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly narrowed as he waved the giant cauldron for the third time. Then, for the fourth and fifth time ¡­


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    Deafening sounds rang out one after another, and the distance between each other became shorter and shorter. In the end, the sound of the collision was almost continuous.


    When he smashed apart the ninth boulder, Tang Huan''s arms had already begun to ache from the pain. When the twelfth boulder exploded, Tang Huan''s arms went numb, as if they would explode together with the gigantic boulder. When he blocked the attack of the fifteenth boulder, Tang Huan was already staggering, and his entire body seemed like it was about to explode.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    The enormous cauldron in Tang Huan''s hands pushed repeatedly, and smashed apart two more enormous rocks. However, he was already panting like thunder, and almost collapsed onto the ground. At this moment, Tang Huan''s arms were practically numb. The surface of his body was faintly rippling and his incomparably bulky body was showing signs of uncontrollable collapse, as if he could collapse at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The eighteenth boulder immediately appeared.


    Tang Huan''s eyes were wide open, his face was twisted and he released a heaven shaking roar, all the power in his body had been gathered in the cauldron and was fiercely thrown out.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan''s body also began to fluctuate violently.


    "Bang ¡­"


    With an explosive sound, the huge boulder turned into a powerful and shocking Boundless Strength Qi, causing Tang Huan to retreat continuously.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s back fiercely collided with that Sky Barrier.


    The massive body that was hundreds of meters tall collapsed with a bang and returned to its original state in an instant. However, it was already staggering with a face as pale as paper and a mouthful of blood uncontrollably gushed out from its mouth.

 C1347

    Chapter 1347 - Crossing Tribulation to Heaven


    The "Battle King''s Golden Body" and "Soul Transformation" could no longer withstand it and collapsed at the same time.


    However, before even letting the golden blood in his mouth fall to the ground, Tang Huan stabilized his body. With a slight movement of his thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already shrunk back to the Dantian, while the "Primal Chaos Daos" within the Dantian roared out, instantly filling up the surrounding ten meters around Tang Huan, melting away the Strength Qi that was rolling in his direction.


    In order to continuously use "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to withstand eighteen terrifying heavenly tribulations, not only did Tang Huan''s body exhaust all of the true essence, his body even suffered from heavy injuries. His internal organs had mostly shattered into pieces, and many fine cracks had also appeared on his "Dao Nascent Soul".


    Under these circumstances, Tang Huan could no longer use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s", and even the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" were difficult to activate. However, Tang Huan was not sure if this "Primal Chaos Daoflame" could melt away the heavenly tribulation in an instant.


    If the speed of the dao flame melting through the heavenly tribulation was not up to the speed of the giant boulder''s descent, Tang Huan reckoned that it would soon be smashed into meat patties.


    Compared to the Primal Chaos Heavenly Tribulation that he was facing, the one back then, although Gao Zu Shan He''s was also strong, it was not worth mentioning. After all, when both parties descended upon the Path of Heaven, the difference in cultivation was extremely huge, after all, Tang Huan was already a Dao Nascent Soul stage expert while Mountain and River were purely at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan glared fiercely at the top of the Heavenly Road. What surprised him was that the Heavenly Tribulation that was getting more and more intense, actually did not appear again.


    "Success?"


    Tang Huan was a little unsure.


    "It really succeeded!" A while later, the heavenly tribulation still did not appear. Tang Huan was finally able to confirm that the heavenly tribulation had passed, and great happiness immediately rose from the bottom of his heart. He could not help but laugh heartily, and his two eyes looked towards the northern outskirts of Heavenly Forging City.


    Previously, he had already seen the appearance of two molten lava giants.


    There must be someone trying to stir up trouble while he was undergoing his tribulation. However, with the molten lava Giant protecting them, in front of absolute strength, even if there was a Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse like Wu Hongchang who was participating, their scheme would still end in failure. Thus, Tang Huan was not worried at all.


    Right now, the molten lava Giant was still standing there quietly. Obviously Shan Shan and the others had settled the matter.


    "The next time we meet, I''m afraid it will be decades later!"


    After the joy passed, Tang Huan felt an unbounded melancholy from the bottom of his heart, but he suddenly became excited. His life was long, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed, and as his husband and father, he had gone ahead to settle down his wife and sons in the Upper Realm. In the future, they would have a safe place to live.


    With that thought in mind, Tang Huan felt an invisible power surge up from below, supporting his body as he floated up. At the same time, a gentle and wondrous energy actually rushed in from all directions like water, and continuously poured into his body.


    "This is the upper realm''s'' Celestial spiritual energy '', and it''s extremely condensed Celestial spiritual energy!"


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised, the influx of "Celestial Sky Spirit Qi" was actually causing the injuries in his body to heal at an alarming rate, and his body seemed to be transforming bit by bit ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Did you succeed in your tribulation?"


    At the northern outskirts of Heavenly Forging City, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and the others looked at each other with some nervousness.


    From this, it seemed that Tang Huan should have successfully passed through the tribulation. However, Tang Huan''s heavenly tribulation was greatly different from the Five Elements heavenly tribulation, and no one knew whether or not the current calm was the preparation for an even more terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    But in the next moment, their nervousness and the anxiety of the little fellows vanished completely.


    "Success!" Darling succeeded in transcending the tribulation! "


    "Big brother will soon be in the Heaven Realm."


    "Yiya, I knew Big Brother Tang Huan would do."


    "..."


    Even the two molten lava Giants who were originally standing motionlessly seemed to have been infected and opened their mouths slightly. However, the four little fellows in Shan Shan''s embrace, who were playing around, had already closed their eyes and were snoring loudly.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, look! The Heavenly Road is beginning to shrink!"


    "The king succeeded in transcending the tribulation!" The king succeeded in transcending the tribulation! "


    "Wu Hongchang and Jiang He Xian, those traitors, still want to interfere with the country lord''s tribulation. They deserve what they deserve."


    "..."


    From top to bottom of Heavenly Forging City, waves of cheers and sighs of admiration also sounded out.


    Ever since Nine Colors City had changed its name to Heavenly Forging City, there had been at least dozens of people that had experienced tribulation outside the city. However, those people''s heavenly tribulation, were all heavenly tribulation based on Five Elements. This was the first time that everyone had witnessed such a terrifying heavenly tribulation.


    The giant rocks behind him were even more terrifying.


    Those boulders weren''t real stones, they were formed from the power of the divine retribution and were even more powerful than the real boulders. Even if a cultivator at the peak of the Void Transformation Stage was to be smashed down by a boulder like that, he would definitely not be able to escape his fate of becoming a meat patty.


    However, Tang Huan had actually shattered eighteen huge rocks and successfully passed through the heavenly tribulation in one go.


    This level of strength was shockingly powerful.


    He himself was extremely strong, and after facing such heavenly tribulation, his gains would definitely be considerable. If the King were to enter the Heaven Realm, he would probably be able to survive as well.


    When they thought of this, many cultivators that were about to undergo their tribulations couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    However, in the entire Forging God Great World, a character like the Emperor Tang Huan might not even appear once every ten thousand years.


    Everyone''s emotions surged. On the peak of the mountain in the distance, the Heavenly Road rose higher and higher. In just a blink of an eye, it turned into a small ball of white light and disappeared into the depths of the sky.


    It was night. The news of the country lord''s successful tribulation as well as the news of young master Tang Shan about to succeed the throne and become the next king had already spread far and wide.


    At the same time ¡­


    The news of the Elder Wu Hongchang of the "Sacred Martial Courtyard" and the previous Sect Leader of the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", Jiang He Xian, causing trouble and attempting to destroy the Imperial Lord''s tribulation, was instead seized and killed. Like a storm, it quickly swept through the entire Forging God Great World, and was even continuously spread to the Skypalace Ancient Region and the Vermillion Bird Great World.


    As for the story of how Wu Hongchang and his men were captured and killed, it was vividly depicted, and countless versions of it were produced.


    It was said that before the king Tang Huan ascended the Heaven Calamity, he left behind numerous spirit object puppets. Every spirit object puppet was hundreds of meters tall, and their strength was not inferior to the master of Heaven''s Will City, Gu Lei. What was even more terrifying was that there were more than ten of these spirit object puppets.


    It was said that the country master, Tang Huan, had unintentionally discovered a powerful race within the "Ancient Clear Heaven Domain." Every single cultivator of that race was a giant, and each one was a Dao-Nascent Soul stage expert. The King had a premonition that after he ascended to the heavens, there would be a rebellion, so he invited a few people to stand guard over the Heavenly Forging City.


    The rumors were getting more and more outrageous, but the Glory Empire was becoming more and more stable ¡­.

 C1348

    Chapter 1348 - Celestial Body of the Sun


    Inside the Heavenly Road passage, Tang Huan had already taken out a new set of clothes and put them on, as her eyes closed slightly.


    The wondrous feeling of "Celestial spiritual energy" entering his body made Tang Huan feel as if he was drinking nectar, pottery, and intoxicating. It also made him feel as if he was walking in a hot spring, floating gracefully.


    In the blink of an eye, it felt like tens of thousands of years had passed ¡­.


    Immediately, Tang Huan woke up from his stupor. In the blink of an eye, he discovered that the Heavenly Road was no longer surrounded by the Forging God Great World''s vast and limitless sky, but instead a white spatial barrier whose thickness was unfathomable.


    In Pan Ji''s memory, even those Heaven Realm warriors who were at the peak of their power could not forcibly break the barrier between the two realms.


    If he wanted to enter the lower realms from the Heaven Realms above, he could only do so through other means.


    Generally speaking, such methods were extremely rare.


    "We will be entering the Heaven Realm soon!"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, and then allowed the Heavenly Road''s passageway to pull him through the spatial barrier at a fast speed, while focusing on his own body.


    Now, his injuries from the heavenly tribulation had completely healed.


    What was even more miraculous was that under the infusion of "Celestial spiritual energy", his body, which had been tempered by the Law of the Tao''s power countless times during the heavenly tribulation, was finally undergoing a transformation from a new body to a new one. Tang Huan could clearly feel that his skin, flesh, blood and bones all contained a majestic power. Not only that, Tang Huan also discovered that every part of his body had a faint aura of immortality overflowing.


    "It used to be a ''Sun Spirit Body''. Now, it might even be called a ''Sun Immortal Body''!"


    A faint smile emerged between Tang Huan''s brows.


    Compared to the "Sun Spirit Body," the "Sun Immortal Body" was many times stronger in all aspects, and the two were on a completely different level. If he had used this flesh body during his tribulation, even without using the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan was confident in being able to withstand the final eighteen heavenly tribulations with his flesh body.


    Inside the Dantian, the transparent Dao Nascent Soul had undergone a tremendous amount of "Celestial spiritual energy" infiltration, making it seem increasingly pure. In addition, within the small and exquisite body of the Dao Infant, there was actually a round and tiny crystal.


    "Dao crystal?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be pleasantly surprised.


    Normally speaking, after the cultivators of the lower realms ascend to the heavenly tribulation, they would need a relatively long time to condense a Dao crystal. However, Tang Huan had yet to enter the Heaven Realm, and the Dao crystal had already formed.


    In the Heaven Realm, how many Dao-Crystals there were depended on the strength of the person.


    The more Dao-Crystals a Nascent Soul contained, the stronger one would be, and vice versa. Before the upper realm king like Pan Ji had been captured by the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss, he had over a hundred million Dao crystals, and eighty percent of his Dao Nascent Soul body had been converted into Dao crystals.


    Just the thought of more than a hundred million Dao-Crystals was enough to make one feel terrified.


    Compared to Pan Ji at that time, Tang Huan, who only had one Dao crystal, was not even worth mentioning.


    After obtaining the memories of Pan Ji''s soul, Tang Huan deeply understood how lucky he was to be able to kill Pan Ji. If Pan Ji, who had been suppressed by the God Creation God, was the one in his prime, even a single glance would be enough to kill him.


    However, he was already very satisfied with possessing a Dao crystal.


    Amongst all the cultivators who had just ascended the heavenly tribulation, one could obtain a Dao crystal before entering the Heaven Realm.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan discovered that the surrounding spatial walls seemed to have become thinner.


    "We''re almost there."


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, then immediately calmed down and made his preparations.


    After only about ten breaths of time, the heavenly path which had guided him all the way up disappeared, and the space in front of him seemed to have been affected by a violent gust of wind as it rippled out in all directions. With a flash, Tang Huan landed on the ground, and his vision changed accordingly.


    However, before Tang Huan could even take a good look at his surroundings, he felt an extremely dense "Celestial spiritual energy".


    However, the "Heavenly Immortal Aura" here was completely different from the one in the Heavenly Road. The "Celestial spiritual energy" on the Heavenly Road was pure and gentle and would not cause any harm to a cultivator''s body. However, right here, the "Heavenly Immortal Aura" turned from a gentle breeze to a violent storm. It was abnormally violent and oppressive. One could immediately feel a terrifying pressure coming from it, causing one to be unable to breathe.


    "This is the Heaven Realm!"


    After the moment of surprise, joy started to surge in Tang Huan''s heart.


    The Heaven Realm was no longer filled with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, but with the Spiritual Qi of Immortality.


    In the Heavenly Road, all cultivators who successfully crossed heavenly tribulation would be infused with "celestial spiritual energy" during their ascension. This allowed the cultivator''s body to adapt to their existence. After entering the Heaven Realm, it would also greatly offset the pressure from the "Celestial spiritual energy" in the area.


    If they hadn''t experienced this, of the ten thousand cultivators that ascended to the heavens, nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine would have immediately died under the terrifying pressure of the "Heavenly Immortal Spiritual Energy". Only one particularly strong cultivator would have managed to survive.


    After pouring in the "Celestial spiritual energy", the terrifying pressure would still remain, but with the gentle "Celestial spiritual energy" pushing against each other, the pressure on the body would be greatly reduced. Even though he had felt that it was extremely inappropriate in the beginning, at least his life was fine. Especially for Tang Huan who possessed an extremely tyrannical flesh body and the "Celestial Immortal Body", the pressure he felt from the "Celestial Energy" was completely unbearable.


    Of course, in order to completely adapt to the environment of the Heaven Realm, one had to make the primeval essence in their body transform into Tianyuan.


    Beneath his feet was a mound of green grass that was more than ten meters tall. Surrounding him were mound after mound of grass, and between the mound and the depression in the ground, it was also covered with clusters of green grass.


    Tang Huan subconsciously activated his "Dao Infant", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Intangible Buddha", but discovered that his sensing range was only around ten meters.


    This couldn''t help but cause Tang Huan to slightly frown.


    Through Pan Ji''s memories, Tang Huan had long known about this situation. However, after personally experiencing it, he still felt extremely uncomfortable. For cultivators who had just ascended the heavens, their true essence had yet to be converted to Heaven''s Essence, and the Perception Ability would be strongly suppressed by the "Celestial Sky Spirit", causing it to decrease greatly.


    Generally speaking, the first time he entered the Heaven Realm, his sensing range was only around a meter, which was almost negligible.


    Tang Huan being able to sense the area within ten meters was already very magical. If the news were to spread out, countless cultivators who had just entered the Heaven Realm would be dumbstruck.

 C1349

    Chapter 1349 - Heaven Man


    However, to Tang Huan who was already used to absorbing large regions of land into his senses, he could only sense in such a small area, to the extent that he was no different from a deaf person and a blind person who had suddenly become deaf.


    He didn''t go to the depths of his soul to draw out the power of the God Crafting Crystal. With such a small amount of power, even if he used the God Crafting Crystal, the sensing range wouldn''t be too far off.


    "I have to convert my Quintessential Essence to Tianyuan as soon as possible!"


    After taking in a light breath, Tang Huan calmed himself down and carefully examined his surroundings. Even though it was only ten meters in radius, it could still be of some use.


    After a while, a hint of surprise surfaced between Tang Huan''s brows.


    In the concave area around the mound, there was actually an extremely tyrannical power of the sucking. If one recklessly stepped into it, one would probably fall into a quagmire and would not be able to escape.


    "If I want to leave, I can only leave through those mound."


    Tang Huan looked around.


    This region was boundless, and the mound was as high and low as it was high and low. He had just entered the Heaven Realm, so it was impossible for him to have the ability to fly before his True Essence became Tian Yuan. If he wanted to walk out of this place, he would have to jump over the hills one by one.


    However, he didn''t know how long it would take to get out. If he were to spend too much time, he might as well stay here and transform his true essence. However, true essence conversion wasn''t done overnight. It was said that this process took anywhere from half a month to several months. No one knew if there were other dangers hidden in the surrounding area.


    In the Heaven Realm, Tian Yuan could be considered the foundation of everything.


    Without Tian Yuan, not only could they fly, but they couldn''t even use their Dao magic tools. If they met an enemy, most people would have no other choice but to run away. However, even if the cultivators that just ascended the sky were to escape, their chances of success were extremely slim.


    For countless years, countless cultivators died the moment they ascended the mountain.


    After personally experiencing the situation in Heaven Realm, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a little worried. When entering the upper realm from the lower realms, there wasn''t any fixed place to stay, if Shan Shan and the rest, with their four children and their other close friends were to be placed in danger after climbing the mountain, wouldn''t it be extremely likely that they would lose their lives?


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly regretted saying such a thing.


    To use fifty years in the Heaven Realm to settle down for them was as difficult as ascending to heaven. However, since he had successfully entered the Heavenly Tribulation, whether it was for himself, his wife, his children, or even finding his mother, he would have to desperately improve his strength in the Upper Realm.


    It was said that there was a great divine ability user who could deduce the location of the cultivators of the lower realms when they ascend to the heavens. If Tang Huan were to possess such methods in the future, then naturally, he wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    As for now, there was no point in overthinking it.


    Tang Huan collected his emotions and casually chose a direction. With a leap, he landed on top of an even larger mound of dirt thirty meters away from the other party. Although Tang Huan''s "Celestial Body of the Sun" could withstand the pressure brought by the "Celestial spiritual energy", the moment it moved, the blocking power still exceeded Tang Huan''s imagination.


    However, it was a good thing that Tang Huan''s flesh body was extremely powerful. According to his calculations, with the distance he jumped, he should be able to reach at most fifty meters. Although the distance between the surrounding hills was over fifty meters, it was still the vast majority within fifty meters.


    Tang Huan pondered for a moment, and just as he was about to go over the mound, his eyes revealed a trace of coldness.


    From their movements, they seemed to be extremely light and light, and after a short while, they were already several tens of meters away from Tang Huan.


    "Huh?"


    In front of them was a young man wearing a fiery red robe. His face was fair and clean, and there were two curved horns that were about a foot long on his forehead. Looking at its appearance, it was neither a pure Human Clan nor a Demon Clan, as it was probably from a strange race in the other great worlds.


    After discovering Tang Huan, the red robed man''s eyes lit up.


    The four people behind the red robed man also followed behind him like shadows. All of them had the appearance of a pure Human Clan, and at this moment, their faces were actually flashing with surprise and joy.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but his face remained calm.


    Although these people did not say anything to him nor did they express their intentions, Tang Huan could feel a deep malice from their expressions.


    However, Tang Huan did not choose to escape.


    In a situation where he did not have any Sky Origin or could not use any "Void Evasion" or Space Moving, Tang Huan was not familiar with the terrain here, so he would definitely not be able to escape from them. Since that was the case, he might as well wait and see. When they landed on the mound at Tang Huan''s feet, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although these five people had completed their conversion from true essence to Tian Yuan, it was obvious that they had just crossed their tribulation.


    "Did he just ascend from the lower realms?" After looking up and down at Tang Huan, the red robed man started laughing with a teasing look in his eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed, "I wonder what your names are, my five friends?"


    Tang Huan did not find it strange that the other party was able to see this point. The cultivators who had just ascended from the heavenly tribulation would have a distinct spirit aura emanating from their bodies. This kind of intent existed together with the "Celestial spiritual energy" that was poured into his body. As long as one day his true essence didn''t completely transform into Tian Yuan, this kind of meaning would never disappear. As someone who had experienced the passage of time, the cultivators of Heaven Realm were not fools.


    "You don''t need to know our names."


    The red robed man chuckled, "Tsk tsk, I just successfully ascended the heavens, and was sent by Heavenly Road to the ''Shadow Dark Marsh''. Alright, cut the crap. As a man of heaven who had just passed his tribulation, he naturally has to abide by the rules of the Heaven Realm.


    "What rules?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    Tang Huan was very clear about the meaning of the word "heavenly man" that the red robed man spoke of. All the cultivators who had just ascended from the lower realms or who had experienced the tribulation in Heaven Realm were called "heavenly men".


    There were seven transformations to Heaven, and during this process, the cultivators that ascended to the heavens, from flesh body to soul, would undergo seven complete transformations. Every transformations would raise one''s strength by a level.


    If one were to judge by the number of Dao Crystals, possessing one to ten Dao Crystals would make one a Heaven Transformation; obtaining eleven to twenty Dao Crystals would make one a Heaven Transformation; obtaining twenty-one to thirty Dao Crystals would make one a Heaven Transformation; obtaining thirty-one to forty Dao Crystals would make one a Heaven Transformation; obtaining forty-one to sixty Dao Crystals would make one a Heaven Transformation; obtaining sixty-one to eighty Dao Crystals would make one a Heaven Transformation; and obtaining eighty-one to one Dao Crystals would make seven Dao Crystals would make one a Heaven Transformation!


    Using the Dao Crystals as calculations, Tang Huan had just barely stepped into the Heavenly Transformation Stage. As for the five people in front of him, they were clearly at the same level of cultivation as well, at most one or two Dao Crystals higher than Tang Huan.

 C1350

    Chapter 1350 - Fist Kill


    A muscular, middle-aged man stepped forward and laughed: "Anyone who meets a man from the heavens who just ascends to the heavenly tribulation can obtain all the items he carries, this is the rule of our Heaven Realm. Kid, hand over the thing obediently!"


    "What if I don''t?"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly.


    In the myriad great worlds below, precious weapons were extremely rare. In the upper realms, Dao artifacts were similarly unreachable to the weaker Empyrean. Those that possessed them were few and far between. Generally speaking, those who had just transcended heavenly tribulation would usually have superior weapons or other treasures. In such a situation, it was a common occurrence for those who came first to come first to rob others.


    It was the same countless years ago, but it is still the same today.


    "If you don''t hand it over, then die!" The middle aged man opened his mouth widely, his eyes staring straight at Tang Huan, laughing sinisterly as he raised the thick and sturdy blood red long rod in his hand slightly.


    "Rather than me dying, why don''t you all die!"


    Tang Huan''s tone was as cold as ice, and the moment his voice rang, his body had already shot towards the red robed man. He could feel that amongst the five, the red robed man was the strongest. However, no matter how strong he was, he was still at the Heaven Realm.


    "Hu!"


    The terrifying power of the flesh body contained within the "Sun Immortal Body" allowed Tang Huan to instantly explode with an extremely shocking speed.


    The red robed man completely didn''t expect that Tang Huan, a heavenly person who had just ascended to heaven, would actually dare to take the initiative to attack.


    However, Tang Huan''s massive fist was already right in front of him. Caught off guard, the red-robed man had no time to wield his weapon. He could only use all of his Sky Origin Stage strength to block it with his right arm. He let out a dragon''s roar as his arm swelled with red scales.


    "Bam!"


    With a muffled sound, the fists and arms collided heavily together.


    The red robed man''s expression changed. The moment his arm touched the fist, he felt a majestic wave of energy surging towards him like a broken dam. That kind of power was neither true essence nor Heaven Origin, nor did it belong to any other attribute. It was pure and pure flesh body.


    A man of heaven who had just transcended heavenly tribulation, was actually this strong?


    "En!"


    The red-robed man didn''t dare to believe his eyes, but his body still reacted in the most honest manner. Under the tremendous impact, the red-robed man felt as if his arms were about to explode. His internal organs were also violently agitated, and he couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    Almost at the same time, the red-robed man''s body flew out uncontrollably, falling down from the skies like a meteor, smashing towards the ground outside of the mound.


    "Help!"


    The red-robed man danced in the air, his expression full of fear.


    This sudden change of events had completely stunned the other four men. They only came to their senses when they heard the red-robed man''s cry for help.


    "Brother Long, don''t panic!"


    The horse-faced youth who was the closest to him shouted. A black light shot out from his palm and wrapped around the red-robed youth''s body. But at almost the same time, Tang Huan appeared behind the horse-faced teenager. Without any fancy movements, he directly punched the youth in the back.


    The horse-faced man did not turn around to retaliate, because the burly middle-aged man and a skinny Black Costume Old Man beside him had already attacked Tang Huan at the same time. The old man in the gray robe who was the furthest away also reacted quickly, jumping up, like a hawk rabbit, he clawed towards Tang Huan''s head.


    This group of people had obviously been together for a long time, and they cooperated extremely well.


    With the middle-aged man, Black Costume Old Man, and the gray-robed elder attacking Tang Huan at the same time, the horse-faced elder didn''t need to save himself at all. He only needed to focus on saving the red-robed man. According to common sense, if they were to coordinate like this, there was no problem and they could basically succeed.


    Unfortunately, their opponent this time was Tang Huan!


    With regards to the attacks of the middle-aged man and the others, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to them. His fist continued to strike towards the young man''s back and unexpectedly did not hesitate at all.


    Noticing the movement behind him, the young man''s expression finally changed.


    However, at the current stage, he had no time to react at all. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s fist had already landed on his back, and he released a huge force.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud clash of fists, the horse-faced youth couldn''t help but let out a painful groan. His body flew out of the mound like a cloud and fell towards the ground.


    At this moment, the black rope in his hand had just touched the red-robed man''s waist. But before they could do anything, the two of them heavily collided with each other. Their gazes met, and they could see unconcealable fear, terror and despair in each other''s eyes.


    "Plop ¡ª"


    After an instant, the red-robed man and the horse-faced man fell onto the ground one after the other. The swamps as if they hadn''t eaten in a long time, started to violently shake, and in less than half a blink, the two bodies had already sunk deep into the ground.


    "This swamp is indeed dangerous!"


    Tang Huan''s mind was in a state of shock, and at the same time, he let out a groan. It was the middle aged man''s staff striking his waist. But, Tang Huan took the opportunity to take a few steps to stabilize his body. Then, he grabbed onto Black Costume Old Man''s blade that was coming towards him from above.


    Shock appeared on Black Costume Old Man''s face. He felt that his weapon was stuck in the air and could not be moved at all.


    "Come here!"


    Tang Huan roared, he used all his strength to pull, causing Black Costume Old Man to fly up with his blade, rushing towards Tang Huan.


    Black Costume Old Man screamed out loud, he was already scared out of his wits, in a panic he released his grip on his blade, and his body suddenly sank down to the ground.


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold and harsh. He flung his right arm, and the blade flew towards the grey robed elder who was brandishing his claws to grab him, and he himself rushed forward, in a split-second, less than a meter away from Black Costume Old Man who had just stepped on the ground, he punched towards his abdomen.


    "Bastard!" This old man will fight it out with you! "


    Black Costume Old Man was both shocked and furious. He roared out and struck towards Tang Huan''s chest with both of his palms. The True Essence in his body was pushed to the extreme, wanting to injure Tang Huan on both sides.


    "Bam!"


    Bang!! With a loud crash, almost at the same time that Tang Huan''s fist struck Black Costume Old Man''s abdomen, both of his palms also hit Tang Huan''s chest.


    Tang Huan groaned once again, he retreated a few steps, but the Black Costume Old Man in front of him was like a cooked shrimp, bent over and flew a dozen meters, then fell towards the swamp. When he regained his senses, he was less than a meter away from the swamp. He was so frightened that his face was as pale as a sheet of paper.


    "Save me! "Save ¡­"


    With a plop, Black Costume Old Man''s pleas came to a halt as his body was quickly swallowed by the mud.

 C1351

    Chapter 1351 I''m the one who killed you!


    The middle-aged man who was about to attack Tang Huan and the grey-robed elder who was stopped by the long blade and had no choice but to float down to the ground were completely terrified.


    Was this fellow really a divine being that had just successfully transcended heavenly tribulation?


    In just a few short breaths of time, he had risen and fell quickly, easily killing off the three of them. Moreover, he had only used the power of his flesh body from the very beginning to the end.


    A person from the Heaven Realm who had just entered the Heaven Realm not only relied on his flesh body to kill three one transformations, but also used his flesh body to withstand the ferocious attacks of two one transformations.


    This was simply unimaginable!


    No matter how strong the flesh body was tempered by the heavenly tribulation, it could not have reached such a stage, right? What was the background of this person? If one did not personally feel the dense immortal spirit aura seeping out from this person''s body, it was likely that no one would believe that he had just entered the Heaven Realm.


    "Quick, run!"


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as they caught sight of Tang Huan''s cold gaze, the middle-aged man and the elderly man couldn''t help but shiver as if they had chased into a ten thousand year old ice cave. A chill ran out from the bottom of their hearts and without any hesitation, they immediately turned around and leaped in different directions.


    Tang Huan coldly snorted, his footsteps moving forward on the spot.


    After a blink of an eye, Tang Huan and the middle-aged man had landed on the mound of dirt tens of meters away from them at almost the same time, and directly reached out to grab it.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s figure in the corner of his eyes, the middle-aged man was so scared that his soul almost left his body.


    "Die!"


    With a shout that sounded like a broken gong, the middle-aged man''s face became distorted, as though he was a ferocious beast trapped in a desperate situation, he mustered all the Heaven''s Essence in his body. The thick and long rod in his hand danced crazily, and immediately, a streak of blood colored light whizzed towards Tang Huan, as though it could even shatter space.


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, the five fingers of his right hand hooked directly onto the blood red light.


    At this moment, all the energy in Tang Huan''s body had been gathered in his right hand, and in an instant, his entire arm was suffused with an abnormally strong golden luster. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s hand claw and the middle-aged man''s hand holding onto the long rod released a blood colored light and clashed fiercely.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An ear-piercing sound echoed in the air above the mound.


    Tang Huan''s five fingers, which were glowing with a golden light, grabbed and broke the blood red light in an instant. Then, they rushed in and grabbed onto the blood red long rod that was sweeping towards them.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    The middle-aged man did his best to pull back the staff in his hand but it didn''t budge. An indescribable fear gushed out of his heart and he couldn''t help but roar out in horror. The hand holding the staff immediately loosened and his body explosively retreated at an unprecedented speed in an attempt to increase the distance between them.


    To these low-leveled transformations, robbing those who had just passed their tribulation to ascend to the heavens was a shortcut to becoming rich. Most importantly, they would not be in any danger at all. The five of them had done this once before, and it was indeed a good harvest.


    Now that they had discovered Tang Huan, who had just successfully passed his tribulation, they naturally could not restrain themselves.


    But who would have thought that they would actually kick a metal board. The newly ascended Heaven Man who was originally just a lamb to be slaughtered actually had such terrifying strength, and with just his flesh body, he was able to completely destroy the five of them. But now, the other side still possessed tyrannical fighting strength, but their side had already lost three people in a row.


    Perhaps, four would die soon!


    The middle-aged man was filled with regret and despair. If he had known this would happen, he would have restrained the greed in his heart. Otherwise, why would he have met with such a fatal calamity?


    "I''m the one who killed you!"


    Tang Huan moved like a shadow, directly smashing the blood-red long rod he had just seized towards the middle-aged man.


    The long rod swept through the air, dragging behind it numerous blood red afterimages. The incomparably tyrannical power of the flesh body was completely applied to the long rod, and the sound it produced seemed to be able to tear open one''s eardrums. The power of this staff was even greater than when it was activated by Ye Xiao.


    The middle-aged man roared with all his might as Tian Yuan quickly gathered in his palm.


    In the next moment, his right palm swelled to almost double its original size, slapping towards the blood-red long rod with lightning speed. Wherever it passed, strong wind whistled.


    "Bam!"


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones breaking was mixed in the air.


    The middle-aged man let out a shrill cry, and his body couldn''t help but fly horizontally towards the marsh as if he was brought along by a terrifying great force. He discovered that his body was already in the air above the quagmire, and that the middle-aged man''s entire face had become pale and distorted, shaped like an evil spirit, but in an instant, his body seemed to have lost all of its vitality and started to fall straight down, while the Dantian on his abdomen instead produced a small ball of red shadow that scuttled out.


    This was the Dao Nascent Soul of the middle-aged man!


    "Whoosh!"


    With a splash, the middle-aged man''s body was swallowed up by the quagmire as expected, and the moment his Dao Soul appeared, he desperately shot off into the distance. In an instant, he was already tens of meters away. Tang Huan frowned, the blood red long rod in his hand was just about to be thrown out, when he realised that the red spirit was suddenly slowed down, and in that moment, a miserable scream came out, and the soul exploded into nothingness.


    Tang Huan''s eyes narrowed. He naturally understood what was going on.


    After the true essence had evolved to the Heaven Origin Stage, the pressure from the "Celestial spiritual energy" had greatly diminished. However, the pressure did not disappear. Instead, it continued to exist. Having lost the protection of her flesh body, just relying on her nascent soul was fundamentally unable to withstand the assault and pressure.


    In this situation, even if he abandoned his flesh body and used his Nascent Soul to escape, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    The fact that the middle-aged man''s Nascent Soul broke under the pressure of the celestial spiritual energy was a testament to this. The reason why the red robed man and the others didn''t separate from their Nascent Souls was because they knew that no matter how much they struggled, it would all be in vain.


    "What a pity!"


    Although the "Sun Immortal Body" was strong, it was still limited by the fact that he had just arrived in the Heaven Realm, so it was difficult for him to display his best fighting strength. If not, he could have completely captured the middle-aged man and searched through his memories.


    Now, four of the five enemies had died, and the only one left was the grey-robed old man ¡­


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye. In just a short span of time, the grey-robed elder''s figure had already appeared on top of a hill several hundred meters away. With a flash, he did not appear again.


    Travelling such a distance was but a flick of a finger for the old Tang Huan, but now he had to spend a bit of effort! In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already made her decision. She gave up on chasing after the gray-robed elder and picked a direction to escape in with her fastest speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure also disappeared from the mound ¡­

 C1352

    Chapter 1352 - Transformation of Heaven Yuan


    Tang Huan did not move further away. After a few thousand meters, he found a hidden crevice in the ground tens of metres tall and hid within it.


    After encountering those five people, Tang Huan had realized that in his current condition, no matter where he went, as long as he met any cultivators, he would be robbed.


    This time, Tang Huan''s luck was pretty good, the five cultivators he met were all only at the Heavenly Transformation Stage. Furthermore, the number of crystals they condensed was probably not much, only about two or three.


    However, this kind of luck could not be present every time.


    In this strange place called "Shadow Swamp", he could encounter other cultivators at any time. The immortal spirit aura on his body was at least a hundred meters away, which seemed to be an obvious declaration of his identity as someone who could be robbed. If he was met by someone from the second or even the third transition, it would be a huge disaster.


    Of course, in times of danger, he could choose to hide in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    However, he could hide, and the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram which was in the cave would not be able to hide, if the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram fell into someone else''s hands, Tang Huan would not be able to escape, and in the cave, his true essence would probably never be able to transform into Tian Yuan, because there was no Sky Spirit Qi.


    The most important thing now was to transform his true essence. Only by doing so could he conceal his identity as a newly ascended Heavenly Man.


    Ordinary people would not be robbed the moment they met other people, because they were all poor people and could not get anything.


    Tang Huan sat cross legged, and very quickly calmed his mind.


    Within the Dantian, the true essence within his body began to rapidly enter the Dao Nascent Soul as the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flowed. As the Dao Nascent Soul worked at a high speed, the true essence began to transform bit by bit. The one who came out at this moment was Tian Yuan.


    There was a world of difference between true essence and Sky Essence. The degree of condensing of the two was on a completely different level.


    The process of true essence turning into Tian Yuan was like a large bowl of water finally condensing into a tiny drop. Not only did it greatly change his body shape, it also changed his internal quality. As soon as the Heaven Origin Qi appeared, the remaining celestial spiritual energy started to enter it.


    "This speed seems rather fast?"


    Tang Huan thought quickly, and was a little surprised.


    It would take at least half a month for his true essence to evolve into Tian Yuan, and at least a few months for it to slow down. It could be seen that this process was rather slow. According to the information that Tang Huan had gleaned from Pan Ji''s soul, most people would need a few days before their first Elemental Meridian would successfully evolve.


    But right now, Tang Huan had only spent a few breaths of time to do it.


    However, the little surprise at the bottom of his heart had only lasted for a little while, and Tang Huan had already relaxed. It was precisely the existence of that Dao crystal that caused Tang Huan''s existence, and the transformation of true essence into Heaven Essence, to occur at such a shocking speed.


    "To be able to form a Dao Nascent Soul before ascending to heaven, it actually has such a miraculous effect!"


    Suppressing the happiness that had just surfaced in his heart, Tang Huan continued to transform his energy, his mind was focused on no matter what, and without him realizing it, three days had already passed.


    "Convert completely!"


    In the morning, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, a smile plastered on his face.


    The primeval essence within his body had completely turned into Tianyuan. The immortal spiritual energy that was originally in his body had already been absorbed into the Tianyuan.


    It was impossible for anyone to sense it anymore. Furthermore, with the continuous circulation of the Sky Origin Stage, the pressure generated by the "Celestial Yuan Spirit" in the surroundings had already affected Tang Huan''s body even more weakly.


    The newly ascended Heaven Realm man looked like an ordinary person as he stood amidst the spirit energy of the heavenly sky. He carried around forty to fifty kilograms of armor on him, making Tang Huan''s condition slightly better, his forty to fifty kilograms of armor turning into fifteen kilograms of armor. Even though their weight had greatly decreased, they would still feel rather awkward.


    Now that the True Essence had turned into Tian Yuan, the few kilograms of armor seemed to have been torn off, Tang Huan felt his entire body becoming relaxed.


    Now, the boulder in Tang Huan''s heart could finally land on the ground.


    In these three days, the thing that Tang Huan was most worried about did not happen. He originally thought that the escaping gray-robed elder would draw others to take revenge on him, but from the start, Tang Huan had not sensed the existence of any other cultivators. Of course, this was also related to the huge drop in Tang Huan''s Perception Ability. With his current ten meter radius of perception, even if a cultivator were to pass by, Tang Huan would not be able to detect anything.


    Tang Huan sighed, he then walked out of the crack in the ground, but did not immediately leave the mound, instead sitting cross-legged on the ground. Although he now had Tian Yuan in his body, the amount of Tian Yuan was not even one tenth of what he used to have.


    If he were to fight with his enemies, he would lose all of his Sky Origin Stage cultivation base in an instant.


    Tang Huan needed to refine as much of the Immortal Qi as possible to allow himself to have as much Heaven Essence as possible. In a blink of an eye, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" within Tang Huan''s Dantian once again began to circulate at high speeds.


    The strong power of the sucking came out of the cauldron, and spread out in all directions with Tang Huan''s body as the center.


    The Immortal Qi of Heaven and Earth in the Heaven Realm was extremely berserk, it was completely incomparable to the Forging God Great World''s natural energies. Celestial spiritual energy was like a fierce tiger, whereas natural spiritual energy was like a sheep.


    Most new cultivators would absorb celestial spiritual energy very slowly and refine it very slowly as well. This was also the reason why it would take a lot of time to recover after the celestial spiritual energy in their body was used up.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the strength of his Nascent Soul, so he was definitely not an ordinary newcomer. He was not particularly worried about this problem.


    No matter how slow he was, he was still much faster than the other new arrivals.


    "Hu!"


    Not long after, the berserk Celestial Qi started to be unable to withstand the powerful energy of the sucking, and slowly entered Tang Huan''s body from all directions to gather at the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Following the activation of the furnace and the Dao Nascent Soul, it was continuously refined and merged into the Sky Origin Stage.


    As time passed, more and more celestial spiritual energy was absorbed into his body by the sucking.


    Tang Huan''s Sky Origin Stage continued to grow, and unknowingly, it was already noon. Within his Nascent Soul Stage, the dao crystal was completely filled with energy. To the cultivators of the Heaven Realm, the Tian Yuan Qi was no longer spread between the Spiritual Meridian s in their bodies, but was condensed within the Dao crystal. A Dao-crystal was equivalent to a space of power. As a result, the more Dao-crystals there were, the greater the amount of Tian Yuan would be, and the stronger one''s power would be.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful Pan Ji, who had over a hundred million dao crystals, used to be.

 C1353

    Chapter 1353 - Dao crystal change


    After sensing it for a bit, Tang Huan frowned.


    After filling a full Dao crystal, the amount of Heaven''s Origin Stage was only a tenth of the original amount of true energy. In order to reach the same amount of primeval essence as before, one had to wait until at least ten dao crystals were condensed. However, this was normal. The seven transformations of Heaven was a process for the newly ascended Heaven Realm people to adapt to.


    The Heaven''s Transformation was also known as the "Dao Crystal Change". It had ten Dao Crystals and its power was equal to before. When one had eleven or more Dao Crystals, they would be able to fly more and more. Therefore, the second form of Heaven, was also known as the "Void Manipulation".


    "One Dao crystal is too weak. Let''s see if I can condense a second Dao crystal!"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then his eyebrows relaxed and he closed his eyes once again. Following the activation of the furnace and the Dao Nascent Soul, more and more immortal sky spirit energy was refined. What made Tang Huan quite happy was that it did not seem to be too difficult to condense the second dao crystal.


    After about half a day, a small shadow appeared within the Dao Nascent Soul.


    The Sky Origin Stage that was formed by the celestial spiritual energy continued to fuse with the shadow. Time flew by and the shadow became fainter and fainter. In the blink of an eye, it was noon of the next day.


    "The second one!"


    Tang Huan exhaled, and when he sensed the new, round and transparent crystal from the Dantian of the Dao''s Nascent Soul, he couldn''t help but let out a happy smile.


    Early in the morning, the second Dao-crystal had already been formed.


    However, Tang Huan did not stop his training, only until Tian Yuan filled the entire new space with energy, did he stop absorbing the spirit energy from the heavens around him.


    "It''s about time to leave."


    Tang Huan thought for a bit and did not continue trying to condense the third Dao Crystal.


    It was not that he did not want to, but it was just that Tang Huan had a faint premonition that if he did not have some fortuitous opportunity, and condensed the second crystal without precipitating, and only relied on the celestial spiritual energy to condense the third crystal, it would not succeed so easily. The amount of time he had spent on condensing the second crystal would be at least tens of times, or even a hundred times more. Rather than staying here for so long, he might as well go and see if he could walk out of the "Shadow Dark Marsh".


    With a leap, Tang Huan chose the direction that the red robed man and the others had come from, and started moving forward.


    Now that he possessed Sky Origin and two Dao Crystals, whether it was Tang Huan''s jumping speed or distance from the mound, both had increased greatly. With Tang Huan''s current strength, if he were to meet those five Heavenly Transformation Stage people again, he could definitely capture them all!


    After a few hundred kilometers, the Shadow Dark Marsh was still boundless.


    However, Tang Huan actually bumped into the second group of cultivators that he had encountered ever since he entered the Heaven Realm. There were a total of about ten people, be it male or female, old or young, with extremely fast speeds.


    After discovering Tang Huan''s existence, the group of people only took a glance at him and did not pay any further attention to him. After all, Tang Huan did not even have a single weapon in his hands.


    However, Tang Huan could faintly hear the voices of a few cultivators amongst them.


    "He''s actually walking alone in the Shadow Dark Swamp. He sure is brave. I think he must have just ascended the heavenly tribulation."


    "The more daring you are, the faster you will die. If he dares to go deep into the Dark Shadow Marsh, he probably won''t even know how he died. Every year, who knows how many lives will be lost in this Dark Shadow Marsh, and we don''t need him. "


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s hurry to the Lengsha River. The Bodhisattva Golden Cicada has been out of the river for several days already. It won''t be long before the golden cicada is born. If we go too late, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get a hair on it."


    "If I had a ''Golden Cicada'', I think I would be able to step into the third form of Heaven Man!"


    "..."


    The group of people quickly disappeared into the sky on the right.


    "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower? "Golden Cicada?"


    A look of doubt flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, and then he searched through Pan Ji''s memories, but to no avail. This was not strange at all. Although Pan Ji was once a Heavenly King of the Upper Realm, he lived countless of years ago. It was impossible for him to know everything about the current Heaven Realm.


    "The ''Golden Cicada'' is able to raise one''s cultivation. It ought to be a rather valuable treasure, at least to the heavens."


    Thinking back to what that group of people had revealed, Tang Huan''s mind moved, and immediately came to a decision. Since he did not know where he could get out of the Shadow Mud, it would be better for him to follow and take a look. There should be a large number of cultivators gathered there, so they might be able to get a lot of information.


    Tang Huan immediately took action, and chased after the group of people.


    Although they had not flown, and Tang Huan had not been able to inspect their situation, the feeling they gave Tang Huan was far stronger than the red robed men he had met before. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, they were probably second or even third transition people.


    Although Tang Huan was a heavenly person who had only condensed two Dao Crystals, not only was he not slower than them, he was even a little faster.


    Not long after, Tang Huan could vaguely see their figures that leaped about as if they were flying.


    However, Tang Huan did not increase his speed to catch up, but stayed far behind to keep up with their speed. Separated by such a great distance, and with Tang Huan constantly taking care to conceal his own figure, the group of people in front didn''t notice that he was being followed at all.


    After a long while, Tang Huan saw another group of cultivators, the number was small, only around ten.


    Both sides seemed to recognize each other as they also headed towards the ''Cicada''. They greeted each other from afar before they proceeded forward together. After that, they encountered a few groups of cultivators that were formed by celestial cultivators. They all headed in the same direction and moved at their fastest speed.


    Tang Huan no longer followed them sneakily but revealed himself instead, moving forward openly.


    After discovering that he was alone, there were indeed quite a few people who shot surprised gazes at him. When the first group that was followed detected of Tang Huan''s whereabouts, they revealed faint expressions of disdain and ridicule. However, regardless of their expressions, they did not interfere.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the "Lengsha River", the "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" and the "Golden Cicada"; they simply didn''t have the time to pay attention to the other cultivators. At the end, around Tang Huan, there were dozens of teams of cultivators, most of them had dozens of people, and some of them had even fewer.


    After an unknown amount of time, a buzzing sound came from the front. It was the sound of a large number of cultivators converging into a sound wave.


    "Luo Sha River is about to arrive!"


    Cheers rang out from the surroundings. The Heaven Realm cultivators were all filled with joy and anxiety.


    The deeper they went, the louder the noise became, and after about fifteen minutes, countless of figures gradually appeared in front of Tang Huan, and in front of them was a sea of people, the noise was loud and earth-shaking.

 C1354

    Chapter 1354 - Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower


    A mountain range of several hundred meters tall stretched out from the distant horizon like a giant dragon crawling in a dark swamp. However, it was suddenly cut off several dozen kilometers in front of them. The wide river flowed out from the bottom of the mountain range and flowed into the river from the bottom of the mountain range.


    The river flowed underground, and no one knew where it came from or where it flowed to. Only the several dozen li of land between the mountains was visible on the surface. On each side of the river, there was a wide beach. Black sand was spread all over the beach, and they were all brought out by the underground current and kept in this place.


    The so-called "Liushi River" was named because of this.


    The river was about ten miles long, with a golden color in the middle. Taking a closer look, there were countless golden leaves that were as big as disks floating on the surface of the river, and between the leaves, there were many golden fist-sized flower buds. Through the gap between the bud and the leaf, one could see the black water below.


    The Lengsha River was not only as black as ink, it was also as black as ink.


    After realising this, Tang Huan who had already arrived at the riverside couldn''t help but click his tongue in surprise. However, his attention was quickly attracted by the leaves and flower buds on the river surface.


    "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower!"


    As Tang Huan muttered this name in his heart, his eyes flashed.


    Along the way, Tang Huan had already captured quite a bit of information from the discussions of the many cultivators by the river.


    This "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" would appear every once in awhile, every eight or ten years in this part of the Sand River. It would bear fruit the moment it bloomed, and what it bore were ripe fruits. The fruit was known as the "Golden Cicada". Regardless of whether one plucked the fruit or not, the "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" would wilt within a few breaths of time.


    Each Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower would have nine "golden cicadas".


    For a Transcendent, one "golden cicada" could condense two Dao Crystals. For a Transcendent, one "golden cicada" could condense one Dao Crystal. For a Transcendent, two "golden cicadas" could condense one Dao Crystal. For those at the fourth form and above, the effect of "Golden Cicada" was quite ordinary.


    It was precisely because of this that a majority of those gathered here were people under the fourth form.


    Of course, they definitely did not come here to snatch the ''Golden Cicada'' for their own use. They most likely wanted to sell it, or to help others steal it.


    Tang Huan secretly estimated, there were at least thousands of flower buds in Lengsha River, able to produce tens of thousands of "golden cicadas". However, there were already tens of thousands of Heaven Realm cultivators gathering on both sides of Lengsha River, and there were even more groups gathering on the two sides of the beach.


    This meant that once the "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" bloomed, an intense battle would erupt on the riverbank because of the "Cicada".


    Now, the most suitable place to seize the "golden cicada" had already been occupied.


    As for the others, they could only fight for it with all their might. At that time, who knew how many people would die here and how many monks would have porridge? In the end, a large number of heaven''s cultivators would return empty-handed.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, his mind racing. A good thing like the golden cicada, since he had encountered it, he definitely could not miss it.


    On the way there, he had already secretly tested the two transformations of the Divine Powers "Yin and Yang Void Method" and "Void Escape" and "Heavenly Invisibility". For the two transformations to be performed in the lower realm, it would require a large amount of True Essence.


    The elemental energy contained in the two Dao-Crystals temporarily couldn''t support the amount of energy needed to use the divine ability.


    Fortunately, although he was unable to use his sacred art, after his primeval essence was converted to Tianyuan, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was able to use it. During the fight for the ''Golden Cicada'', both sides of the River Lengsha would be thrown into chaos. At that time, he could take the opportunity to activate the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' and ingest some ''Golden Cicada''. The reason why he could rely on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" this time was because after transcending the heavenly tribulation, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could not only expand, but also shrink greatly.


    As long as they weren''t too far ahead, no one would notice its existence.


    While thinking, a smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face, and he quietly moved to the back of the crowd, after that he calmed his mind, and carefully distinguished the sounds around him, obtaining some useful information.


    "Hmm?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s brows twitched, and his gaze suddenly turned to his left and front.


    Just now, there seemed to be someone spying on him. However, he didn''t notice anything strange wherever he looked. This was the result of the significant weakening of the Perception Ability! If it was in the lower realms, he would be able to lock on to the person even if they were spying on him from a thousand meters away.


    Just as Tang Huan wanted to search the crowd once again, a clamor suddenly sounded out.


    Several hundred meters away on the riverbank, there were actually people arguing.


    Over there was a beach that stretched ten meters into the middle of the river. It could be said to be the most suitable place to seize the golden cicada on both sides of the river.


    No one dared to enter the river, and if they were to fly, it would be difficult for even a Third Transformation Realm Heaven Realm warrior to last long. Only when the flowers bloomed would people rush into the sky to avoid wasting Sky Origin Stage cultivators.


    Under these circumstances, the deeper one went into the river, the easier it was for them to seize the ''golden cicada''.


    Previously, that small area was occupied by more than ten abnormally tall and sturdy men, all over three meters tall, but after a short period of clamor, the strong men all came out with their faces covered in dust, and were replaced by another group of cultivators, roughly twenty people.


    The leader seemed to be a young man wearing a white robe, standing tall and straight, surrounded by the others like stars surrounding the moon.


    However, the man was facing Tang Huan, so he could not see his face clearly.


    The strength of the strong men before was not to be underestimated. However, they were now easily driven away. The white-cloaked man either possessed overwhelming strength, or his status was extraordinary. But it had nothing to do with Tang Huan, after a while, he retracted his gaze.


    Before long, the hubbub in front started again, and it was the group of muscular men who had snatched another person''s seat.


    The lower realms respected the strong. In the upper realms, the same was true for those weaker than them. No matter where they went, they would inevitably suffer the fate of being oppressed. Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" were circulating continuously.


    The number of cultivators by the Lengsha River continued to increase.


    The two mountain ranges that had been cut in two were completely enveloped in darkness. Only the "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" in the middle of the Shasha River was emitting a faint golden luster, illuminating the entire riverbank in a dream-like light.


    Time flew by ¡­


    Suddenly, the golden light of the middle section of the Lengsha River shone brightly. The river bank, which had become rather quiet due to the arrival of night, immediately erupted with noise. The crowd immediately became restless.

 C1355

    Chapter 1355 - Golden Cicada


    "Get ready! "Get ready!" "The Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower is about to bloom!"


    "Quick, quick, get to the front!"


    "F * ck, who is pushing me? I''m tired of it!"


    "Scram!" Get lost! "


    "..."


    Shouts, urging, and cursing filled the air as the crowd on both sides of the river surged forward like a tide. Huge waves of voices surged through the night sky, and the sounds of fighting and killing began to resound in several places.


    Tang Huan also followed behind the crowd and moved forward.


    Just like many other heavenly beings, Tang Huan''s face was also filled with excitement and excitement, but his mind was incomparably calm. As his two eyes stared forward, he was also paying close attention to the movements around him, so as to not be caught in the crossfire.


    At this moment, through the gaps between the crowd, great changes could be clearly seen on the surface of the river in front of them. Whether it was the leaves floating on the surface of the water or the flower buds that were a foot tall, they all released a resplendent golden luster, and cracks could be seen on the surface of the flower bud.


    All of this indicated that the "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" was in the process of opening!


    Everyone stared at the river with burning eyes. Not only were there excitement and anxiety in their eyes, there was also greed and desire. The atmosphere along the river bank instantly became tense and restless.


    With the exception of a few cultivators who were fighting, the rest were all waiting to take action.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    At this moment, every breath of time felt like an eternity to him. The cracks on the surface of the flower bud also began to grow larger and larger under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes. In the blink of an eye, it was as if thousands of years had passed, and the petals which had been slowly opening, suddenly and completely opened.


    Within each fully bloomed "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower", there were nine thumb-sized fruits. The golden light was brilliant, extremely eye-catching, and an intoxicating fragrance. In an instant, it swept across Liu Sha He''s two banks, causing all of the cultivators'' blood to boil.


    Nine Flowers in One! Golden Cicada!


    "It opened! "It opened!"


    "Snatch!"


    "Attack!"


    "..."


    Hurried shouts suddenly erupted, and one figure after another charged into the sky. After reaching the sky above Lengsha River, they swooped down, catching the golden cicada. At the same time, rope-like objects shot out from the riverbank. They were also fruits that were swept up by Tian Yuan and thrown onto the riverbank.


    "Haha, we have the golden cicada in our hands!"


    Above the river, a Black Costume Old Man was so excited that his entire face was twisted. After grabbing the nine "golden cicadas", he did not have the slightest interest in them and immediately retreated. The direction he retreated in was not towards the sand on the two sides of the river, but towards the air, following the river.


    "Leave the ''Golden Cicada'' for this old man!"


    "It won''t be that easy to take away the ''Golden Cicada''!"


    However, when Black Costume Old Man had only moved a few dozen meters, a loud shout came from the left and right, and two figures actually rushed over like lightning from the sides.


    There was almost no room for compromise as the three of them immediately began to fight to the death.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Scram, these nine ''Golden Cicada'' are mine!"


    "Damn it, it was clearly this old man who planned to pick it first."


    The two cultivators swooped down to catch the same "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower". However, the moment they touched the fruit, both of them discovered the existence of the other. They immediately shouted out in anger and anger, and pounced towards each other. They were vicious and didn''t hold back in their attacks at all.


    "A good chance!"


    Not too far away, a young man''s eyes flashed with surprise, shooting towards the nine golden cicadas, "Haha, now the golden cicadas are mine!"


    "Swish!"


    However, just as the young man was about to seize the "Golden Cicada", an ear-piercing sound suddenly sounded out as a long saber cleaved down from the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Under these circumstances, the young man had no time to dodge. He could only let out a cry and gather all the Sky Origin Stage qi in his body onto his back. But it was useless, although the wall made of Sky Origin Stage Qi blocked the blade, the Strength Qi that was unleashed by the long blade directly threw it into the river.


    Before he could even scream, his body had been completely melted by the pitch-black river water.


    "With such little strength, he dares compete for the golden cicada. He''s courting death!"


    His gaze looked towards the Bodhisattva Golden Cicada flower on the river surface, but after an instant, his copper bell-like eyes became round, as if he wanted to jump out of his eye sockets, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower was empty, the nine "golden cicadas" had already disappeared.


    "Which blind bastard stole my fruit?" The robust man emitted a heaven-shaking roar as his two furious gazes swept towards his surroundings ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "If you want the golden cicada, then hand over your life!"


    On the left bank of Lengsha River, a man in cyan with a cold expression spoke with a cold tone. He waved the sword in his hand rapidly as a cold sword light lingered around his body.


    The light robed man stepped forward and the sword lights that filled the sky rolled like snowballs.


    Cries of pain rang out one after the other. Wherever the sword light passed by, it swept past everything. With only a blink, the azure-clothed man rushed out of the crowd and left behind several corpses.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Similar scenes were constantly playing out.


    On both sides of the beach, Strength Qi s erupted from Tian Yuan as they rampaged across, leaving many cultivators in the sky above the Sha River to fall into the river, not sparking any ripples at all. Miserable screams, shouts and curses, the sound of colliding weapons, the rumbling of Strength Qi ¡­ All sorts of notes echoed in the air.


    Almost every second was filled with life.


    He had painstakingly cultivated in the lower realms for many years, finally transcending heavenly tribulation and successfully entering the upper realms. At this time, he had fallen because of the struggle over the several fruits.


    Compared to the lower realms, the cruelty of the Heaven Realm was even worse.


    Looking at this tragic scene, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. In such an environment like the Heaven Realm, even Heaven Man was just like an ant, too insignificant.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Huan calmed himself down and moved dozens of meters horizontally, avoiding the few people fighting on the side.


    Amidst the extreme chaos, Tang Huan controlled the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" from afar and swept across the river like lightning nine times. After he stored the "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" fruit into the cauldron, he did not make a move. At this time, most of the "golden cicadas" already had an owner, and the rest were also focused on. They no longer had the chance to fish in troubled waters.


    "Hu!"


    The cauldron turned into a ball of red light, quickly travelling through the crowd and rushing towards Tang Huan.


    At this time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was only the size of a bowl and had shrunk to its limit. However, the power of the sucking that erupted from the cauldron did not decrease in the slightest. This kind of size greatly facilitated its movements; otherwise, it would definitely become the focus of attention the moment it appeared.

 C1356

    Chapter 1356 - Crimson Sky Kingdom, Flowing Flower Region


    When they were on the surface of the river, although there were people who noticed the cauldron, they all thought it was a cultivator''s weapon.


    Furthermore, every time Tang Huan controlled the cauldron to snatch the "golden cicada", he had done it in an extremely secretive manner, and the timing of his actions was perfect. In addition, with everyone being restricted by the Perception Ability, it was impossible for anyone to discover its abnormality, thus, no one had been able to discover that it was fishing in troubled waters.


    But to be safe, when the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" returned to him, Tang Huan did not directly take it back.


    "Even though it''s not the largest number of ''golden cicadas'', but it still surpasses the vast majority of the people."


    Tang Huan was satisfied with his harvest this time.


    However, Tang Huan did not immediately leave. Instead, he looked around, as if he was prepared to snatch the "golden cicada" at any time. At this moment, anyone who left would think that they had successfully become the "golden cicada", and would thus become the target of many cultivators.


    Tang Huan had personally witnessed several people dying innocently because of this. What he did not see, was naturally even more.


    Not long after, the leaves of the Bodhisattva Golden Cicada that were proudly blooming began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. The golden luster that had illuminated the sandy beach on both sides of the river began to fade, and very soon, the world turned dark.


    On both sides of the river, shadows could be seen as the weapons in the hands of numerous Empyrean Gods began to glow.


    The fight for the ''golden cicada'' did not stop because of the withering of the ''Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower''. On the contrary, it only intensified. Within a circumference of several thousand meters, hundreds of battles were taking place, involving two to three thousand people, and there were even more cultivators who were waiting for an opportunity to take part.


    Of course, there were even more cultivators that took advantage of the night and scattered.


    Tang Huan was among them.


    After arriving at the beach, Tang Huan had already understood a lot from the discussions of the cultivators.


    The Heaven Realm had nine days, the middle eighteen days, and the lower thirty-six days. And the place he was currently at was the "Crimson Sky", one of the lower thirty-six days. Each of these Heaven Realms was vast and boundless. After the Void Transformation Stage cultivators successfully ascended to heaven, they would enter the next 36 days.


    This Crimson Sky meant that after Shan Shan and the others passed through the tribulation, they would also enter the Crimson Sky Kingdom.


    For example, the Forging God Great World had thirty-six prefectures, and each Heaven Realm was also divided into many different realms.


    For example, in this Crimson Ways Heaven, there were hundreds of realms. What Tang Huan was at was the "Flowing Flower Domain" in the northern part of the Crimson Ways. From the northernmost "Flowing Flower Domain" realm to the southernmost "Chenguang Region" realm, if one were to rely solely on his feet, it would be impossible for him to complete this journey in his entire life.


    Just the "Flowing Flower Domain" alone was countless times larger than the Forging God Great World. From this, it could be seen just how vast the Crimson Light Heaven was.


    And in the lower thirty-six days, in terms of area, the Crimson Sky Kingdom was only in the middle grade.


    As for the "Shadow Dark Marsh" that Tang Huan was currently staying in, it was located in the northwest direction of the "Flowing Flower Domain". This "Shadow Dark Swamp" was probably the size of a Forging God Great World. If only they could travel at the speed of the lower realm, all the people here would be able to traverse the entire Shadow Dark Swamp in a very short amount of time.


    But now, without dozens of days, it was impossible.


    On the east side of the Dark Mirage, there was a city called Gloomy Cloud City. It was located at the end of the lower half of this mountain range. It would only take ten days or so for them to reach there.


    Tang Huan planned to go to You Yun City first. Relatively speaking, the inside of the city was much safer than the outside world.


    Once he reached that place and completely refined all of the eighty-one "golden cicadas", his cultivation would definitely greatly increase. Only with an even more powerful strength would he be able to compare to the others.


    But, after walking for a dozen metres, Tang Huan suddenly felt like he was being watched.


    Looking back, he only saw a shadow flash past. It was either a fight or a fight, or he was ready to move out and watch, or he was ready to leave. As for everything else, he gained nothing.


    Could it be that the matter of him seizing the ''Golden Cicada'' had been discovered?


    Tang Huan frowned, there must be a reason for everything that happened! The first time he had been spied on could be considered a coincidence, but the second time he had been spied on was not something that could be explained by the word ''accidentally''.


    There must be someone watching him from the shadows on the banks of the Shansa River.


    Although they had not found the man yet, they still had to leave. This place was even more dangerous. If that person had any other intentions, he would definitely catch up!


    In a second, Tang Huan started to move calmly.


    At this time, the amount of cultivators leaving increased more and more, and those who coveted the "golden cicada" was no longer able to keep an eye on everyone who was leaving. Cultivators like Tang Huan, who had never made a move, paid less and less attention to them. Very quickly, Tang Huan left the group of people, and gradually increased his speed as he followed along the Sha River.


    There were many cultivators who chose the same direction to leave in and prepared to return to Nether Cloud City.


    In Tang Huan''s front, back, left, and right, there were shadows speeding along.


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the foot of the mountain and suddenly discovered that there were more than twenty figures lined up horizontally in front of the forest.


    After arriving in the Heaven Realm, although the Perception Ability had weakened, the ability to see in the dark was still normal.


    At this moment, Tang Huan could already see the man in white''s face. He was very young, with delicate features, but the arrogance on his face could be clearly seen even from twenty to thirty meters away. Previously, his group had occupied the best positions on the riverbank.


    Tang Huan frowned, he had a premonition that these people were here for him.


    Almost as soon as this thought appeared in his mind, an angry shout came from the crowd across from him, "Young Master, it''s him!"


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s face turned gloomy, following the voice, he saw a somewhat familiar figure.


    Four of them were thrown into the quagmire by him and were completely engulfed. Only one gray-robed old man successfully escaped, and in the group facing him, the person who just spoke was precisely the grey-robed old man.


    Just now, Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on the white clothed man, and actually did not notice his existence.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it was you. You escaped rather quickly last time." In another moment, Tang Huan was already smiling. His tone was filled with ridicule, but in his heart, a trace of understanding quietly rose.


    Now, he finally understood why he felt like he was being spied on twice.


    It was obvious that the gray-robed elder had been by the Sands River the entire time, and had also discovered his presence. Afterwards, he had been secretly observing the elder''s movements. After all, other than this former enemy, the other cultivators wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to such a small and insignificant Transcendent cultivator like him.

 C1357

    Chapter 1357 - Borrowing a Blade to Kill


    "You, you ¡­"


    The gray-robed elder was slightly angry from embarrassment.


    He, a man who had already condensed a few Dao Crystals, was frightened by a man who had just ascended to the heavens. He fled in panic. He was truly ashamed.


    "Your courage isn''t bad."


    "However, in front of me, no matter how brave you are, it''s useless. Hand over all of your ''Golden Cicada'' and you can scram."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but laugh: "Friend, do you think that I, who had just completed my tribulation a few days ago, would be able to snatch the ''Golden Cicada''?"


    "A newly promoted Tian?"


    The man in white was slightly surprised as he coldly looked at the old man in grey beside him.


    The gray-robed elder retracted his neck, then barked sternly, "Young master, don''t listen to this person''s nonsense. I personally saw him control a Dao artifact and have collected a few of the ''golden cicadas'' of the ''Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flowers''."


    "Dao item?"


    Hearing these two runes, the eyes of everyone, including the white clothed man, lit up, and their eyes burned with passion as they looked at Tang Huan.


    "This is getting more and more interesting."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Everyone, do you think that a newly ascended man from the lower realms will be able to obtain a Dao Artifact?"


    Seeing the doubtful look on the white clothed man''s face, Tang Huan smiled again, "Everyone, I have just ascended to heaven through the heavenly tribulation. Then, I met this person and his four companions, who took away all the things on my body. As a result, they themselves were unevenly distributed, causing internal strife and fighting each other. "


    "He joined forces with another person, and after the other three were killed, the two of them became enemies. Unfortunately, he was not that person''s opponent. Not only did he not get a single item, he even got heavily injured. Fortunately, his escaping technique was not bad and he successfully escaped from that person''s hands. "


    "It must be because I said a few words of fairness when they were distributing the items, that this person hated me to the bones. But he has not fully recovered from his injuries, and I have already converted my true essence to Tian Yuan. When he made his move, he did not have any confidence, which was why I was able to obtain a large number of ''Golden Cicada'' with my Dao Artifacts.


    "Old man, you sure can borrow a knife to kill people!"


    Tang Huan''s words slowly came out, but they made the faces of everyone around change.


    After so many days, there were very few people who had a Dao Artifact. Wasn''t it a joke if a newcomer from the lower realms actually had a Dao Artifact? That guy was clearly lying.


    Raiding a newly ascended man was a normal thing, but none of the newly ascended men were willing to hand over their belongings. It was only because they were weaker than the others that they could not help but swallow their anger. However, this newly ascended Tian Man had opened up a different path and used a few "fair words" to provoke the other party''s internal strife.


    As a result, three of them died, and one was heavily injured. Although this newly ascended Heavenly man had lost something, it could still be considered as taking revenge with one arrow.


    The injured person was naturally extremely unwilling, and thus this scene occurred.


    Tang Huan''s words were flawless, causing many people to look at the grey robed elder with unfriendly eyes. The white clothed man''s eyes were even colder than ice.


    "You ¡­ You''re slandering us! "


    The grey-robed old man''s entire body was trembling, not only because of his extreme anger, but because of the change in the man''s expression. After cursing, he hurriedly started to explain, "Young Master, don''t listen to this person''s nonsense, we don''t have any internal conflicts, my four companions were all killed by him."


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Tang Huan didn''t say anymore, and only replied with a cold laugh.


    The man in white''s eyes were even colder, and the old man in grey was even more terrified: "Young master, you don''t know how powerful this newly ascended Heavenly man is, to be able to knock down one of my most powerful companions with one punch, he ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Before the gray-robed old man could finish speaking, the white-clothed man nearly squeezed out the word from between his teeth. His voice was like a wisp of yin wind from hell, causing one to shudder in fear, "Your strongest companion couldn''t even withstand a punch from this newly ascended Heavenly man, and you actually managed to escape. What a miracle!"


    The gray-robed elder was stunned and his voice suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly realized that although what he said was true, this was clearly outside of what other people knew, so the more he explained, the more false it seemed.


    "I don''t want to see him again. Send him on his way!" The man in white waved his hand in disgust.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Two figures walked forward and grabbed the old man''s arms, one on the left and one on the right, and dragged him away.


    The gray-robed elder seemed to have awoken from a dream and did not dare to resist at all. He only screamed in fear and despair, "It''s true! Gongzi, everything I said was true, you ¡­ Ah... Lu Changqing, you idiot, you will definitely regret it, you will definitely ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, a blood-curdling scream rang out from the foot of the mountain, as if a bloody mist was rising into the night sky.


    The grey-robed old man had clearly been killed!


    The man in white called Lu Changqing''s expression was still as dark as ever. He was almost deceived by a man who changed the heavens, becoming a tool for him to borrow a knife to kill people. It obviously made him extremely angry.


    "Thank you, young master, for your insight and for getting rid of this treacherous and cunning person."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and said seriously.


    Lu Changqing stared at Tang Huan coldly, the coldness in his eyes did not lessen at all. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "I do not want to see this person anymore!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    After Lu Changqing said this, he turned and floated away, the rest of the people quickly followed along, leaving behind two middle-aged men who had a sinister smile on their faces as they shot towards Tang Huan.


    "Brothers, why did you kill me?" Tang Huan retreated diagonally to the side, looking anxious.


    "Brat, aren''t you smart enough to incite the people who stole your things to fight amongst themselves? Why have you become so stupid now?" A middle-aged man dressed in black jokingly said.


    "The reason is simple!"


    The other middle-aged man was also full of mockery, "Young Master doesn''t like you, so you have to die!" With that, he raised the golden sword in his hand.


    "So that''s how it is?"


    The anger in Tang Huan''s heart churned, and he immediately rushed towards the two middle aged men who were only a few metres away and waved his hands, "Wait, wait, two big brothers, hold on. I have something to say before I die."


    "Fine, I''ll let you say one more word so that you won''t die with regrets!"


    The two of them looked at each other, and then the middle-aged man in black chuckled. The ridicule in his eyes became even stronger, as if he was looking at a mouse that was struggling to its death under the claws of a cat.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and looked as if he had been brewing for a long time. The worry on his face finally disappeared, and what replaced it was a strange smile, and he said in a low voice, "Brothers, what I want to say is, the guy you killed just now, was all true. Your young master is indeed a big idiot!"


    "What?"


    The two middle aged men were stunned, just as they were stunned, Tang Huan used his fastest speed to rush towards the nearby forest.

 C1358

    Chapter 1358 - The Second Transformation


    "Bastard!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    After a blink of an eye, the two middle aged men had already regained their senses and shouted angrily. However, they suddenly realized that after being absent-minded for just a moment, Tang Huan had already moved as fast as lightning dozens of metres away, and his figure submerged into the pitch black mountain forest. The two of them were anxious and furious as they chased after him.


    A few hundred meters away, Lu Changqing and the rest who were walking along the foot of the mountain sensed the commotion behind them, they suddenly stopped in their tracks and turned around, just in time to see the two middle-aged men chasing Tang Huan as they rushed into the forest.


    The two people that stayed behind were two people that had condensed more than ten Dao Crystals, but they actually let a newly ascended man, who had just converted his primeval essence into Heaven Origin Stage, escape?


    "Chase!" The corner of Lu Changqing''s mouth twitched, his expression was dark and uncertain. He waved his hand and bellowed while gritting his teeth, "If you want to see life, if you want to see death, if you want to see corpses!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    There were only a few people left beside Lu Changqing, the rest of the dozen or so men all started moving, rushing towards that direction, after a while, they also went into the forest ¡­ ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This mountain range, which had been cut off by the Shansa River for dozens of miles, was called Shadow Mountain Range. It was located at the edge of the Shadow Dark Swamp.


    "Although the mountain range is not very tall, it is extremely vast and the widest part of it is several thousand li wide. The mountain is covered in lush vegetation, and it is said that there are many extremely vicious Heavenly Beasts known as" Blood Phantom Wolves "growing inside." Although the Blood Shadow Wolf was only a Heaven Realm beast of the lowest level, its flesh body was extremely strong. A normal "Blood Shadow Wolf" could completely contend with a Three Transformations Heaven man, and the strongest could even contend with a cultivator of the Seven Transformations Heaven Realm.


    To the current Tang Huan, the Shadow Mountain Range was indeed a rather dangerous place.


    However, Tang Huan couldn''t care so much for now. Right now, the most important thing was to get rid of Lu Changqing''s lackeys. He had purposely stalled for time just now, and only when Lu Changqing and the rest were almost at the same distance from the two middle-aged men did he suddenly take action, with a very good effect.


    Whoosh.


    In the dark forest, Tang Huan''s body moved like a stream of light, rapidly jumping up and down.


    At this moment, he had already activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" to their limits, and within his body, heavenly essence was boiling. When combined with the tyrannical power of his flesh body, Tang Huan''s speed became rather astonishing. Not only did the speed of the two middle-aged men behind him not decrease, it actually increased.


    Tang Huan did not hold back at all, as long as he left the line of sight of the people behind, he could easily shake them off.


    The large decrease in the Perception Ability was actually beneficial to Tang Huan. If they couldn''t detect his condition, it meant that they could only rely on their own eyes. In such a dark night, it was impossible to find him without being able to see him at all.


    Tang Huan''s speed was extremely fast and had already grown to a Perception Ability of about fifteen meters in radius. He was like a fish in water, and wherever he went, he practically did not leave any obvious traces in the forest.


    Not long later, the two middle-aged men behind him disappeared.


    Tang Huan continued to walk left and right in the forest, and after a long time, he finally arrived at an extremely hidden tree hole. Tang Huan breathed a sigh of relief as he camouflaged himself at the cave entrance. He no longer had the Immortal Spirit Insight that he had left in his body when he went through the tribulation.


    Even if those people were to pass by, they would not be able to detect his existence.


    After about half an hour, Tang Huan heard extremely soft footsteps, and a total of four people appeared in the vicinity at almost the same time. Obviously, after Lu Changqing discovered that he had escaped, he sent even more cultivators to chase him down and kill him.


    The four did not stop and quickly continued their search.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged quietly. He was not in a hurry to refine the "Golden Cicada", as he did not want to attract those people again by dragging the surrounding immortal energy. Time quietly flowed by. Unknowingly, there were already a couple of faint rays of light seeping into the tree hole. It was obvious that it was already daybreak outside.


    Tang Huan crawled out of the tree hole, avoiding the path that the people had left behind last night, and continued deeper into the mountain range.


    had no choice but to change his plans as he had unexpectedly formed an enmity with Lu Changqing. Originally, he had planned to go to Quiet Cloud City. But now ¡­ it seemed he would have to stay in the Shadow Mountain Range for a while longer. Although he did not know Lu Changqing''s specific cultivation level, but he should be the strongest person he had seen in the past few days, a celestial being.


    After approximately half a day, Tang Huan finally stopped at a dry ravine in the mountains. Luckily, along the way, they did not encounter any of Lu Changqing''s henchmen, nor did they encounter any of the Shadow Blood Wolves.


    "I don''t want to be the one to borrow a blade to kill someone, but in the end, it''s still my blade!"


    Thinking about Lu Changqing, the killing intent in Tang Huan''s heart surged, but it was instantly suppressed. After that, he sneered and sat down cross-legged.


    At this time, within the cauldron lay the eighty-one fruits. Each fruit was the size of a thumb and glittered brightly like a golden cicada. This was the origin of the name ''Golden Cicada''.


    Every "golden cicada" contained an extremely gentle and pure power.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused, choosing a random "Golden Cicada" to refine. Not long after, strands of power flowed out of the fruit and into the Dao Nascent Soul. Surrounding Tang Huan, the Immortal Sky Spirit Qi swirled around slowly. Although he had not absorbed it intentionally, but following the operation of the cauldron, the Immortal Sky Spirit Qi was unavoidably drawn and circulated around the surface of his body. Of course, such a movement would definitely not be too big.


    The refining speed of this "Golden Cicada" was rather slow, but the effect was still better than directly absorbing and refining the spiritual energy of the heavens.


    Three days of time quietly passed by. In Tang Huan''s cauldron, the "Golden Cicada" had already been completely refined, and within the body of the Dao Nascent Soul, there were two additional dao crystals. Tang Huan did not hesitate at all and immediately picked a second "Golden Cicada" to refine, then a third, then a fourth ¡­


    Along with the increase in the number of dao crystals, the refining speed of Tang Huan''s "Golden Cicada" became faster and faster.


    The first one took three days. The second one took two and a half days. The third one took two days. By the fourth time, it only took a little more than a day. After contacting four "golden cicadas", the number of crystals within Tang Huan''s Dantian Soul had increased explosively, from two to ten.


    The content of the ten Dao Crystals was almost at the level it was before the ascension of the heavens.


    As the Dao Nascent Souls continued to circulate, the ten Dao-Crystals began to tremble violently. Not only did they resonate with each other, they even seemed to form tiny connections with each other. This also caused the nascent soul to experience an unfathomable change. And it was this change that greatly increased the power required to condense a dao crystal. After a day, Tang Huan had completely refined the fifth "Golden Cicada", and only then, a new Dao crystal appeared in his body.


    However, with eleven dao crystals, it also meant that Tang Huan had reached the second stage of Heaven''s Transformation.


    What was rather strange was that this newly condensed dao crystal''s inner strength space was actually slightly larger than the first ten. Moreover, the moment it appeared, the other ten dao crystals also began to rapidly expand amidst the violent tremors.

 C1359

    Chapter 1359 - Shadow Blood Wolf


    It was normal for such a change to occur.


    As one''s cultivation level continued to rise, the amount of Dao-Crystals in a Nascent Soul would only grow stronger and stronger. One of his Dao Crystals could not be compared with Tang Huan''s current Dao Crystal. The difference between the two could be said to be like the sky and the earth.


    Correspondingly, the stronger one''s cultivation, the more power was needed to form a Dao Nascent Soul.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan already had a deep understanding of it.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had plundered enough "golden cicadas" from the Lengsha River, and the remaining seventy or so "golden cicadas" were enough for him to cultivate for a few days.


    Following that, Tang Huan never left the cave.


    Inside the cauldron, the number of "golden cicadas" had decreased one by one, while the number of dao crystals within the body of the Dantian''s Dao Nascent Soul had increased one by one. It was extremely addictive, just like how a drug addict would be in his previous life, unable to stop at all.


    Tang Huan was not distracted at all and did not notice the passing of time.


    After an unknown amount of time, the number of dao crystals in Tang Huan''s Dantian''s Nascent Soul had increased to twenty, and within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", there were two more "golden cicadas" that were being simultaneously refined by Tang Huan.


    "Twenty-one Dao Crystals!"


    In the early morning, Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile, "Right now, it is the Three Transformations of Heaven!"


    The Three Transformations of Heaven Man was known as the "Spirit Soul Transformation". During this process, the strength of the Heaven''s Person''s flesh body could be greatly increased. However, it shouldn''t be that obvious to Tang Huan since his "Celestial Body of the Sun" was already very strong. For the time being, it wouldn''t increase by much.


    What was strong was the soul of a man. To Tang Huan, the effect of the four transformations was not too far off from the three transformations. The strength of Tang Huan''s soul now, was something even the seven transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Man could not compare to. Ten Dao Crystals would not be able to bring about much improvement.


    The only things that would cause Tang Huan''s power to increase greatly would be the following five transformations, the "Divine Abilities Transformation", the "Six transformations", the "Innate Heart" and the "Seven transformations", the "Heaven''s Might Transformation".


    Of course, to Tang Huan, the last three changes were still a little far away.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and wrapped himself with the two "Golden Cicada". However, just as he was about to continue refining, a hissing sound suddenly sounded out between heaven and earth.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    This was a wolf''s howl!


    In the Shadow Mountain Range, only the Heavenly Beast, the Blood Shadow Wolf, could make such a sound.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced with his thoughts, and could not help but exit the inside the cave in a flash. Lying in the crevice of the rocks, he looked around, only to see that in the downstream of the dried up gorge, there was a giant blood red wolf galloping forward with a body that was at least three metres tall, four thick and strong limbs, and a mouth that opened wide that was filled with fierce teeth. From time to time, it licked the scarlet lips of its long tongue, which seemed to be dripping with saliva.


    Although the wolf was large in size, its speed was extremely fast. It landed on all fours without a sound, as though it was a ghost.


    The man was tall and had a simple and honest face, while the woman was petite and petite. She wore a green skirt, but whether it was a man or a woman, both of their faces were filled with unconcealable panic and anxiety.


    "The Blood Wolf Shadow is indeed formidable!"


    At the crack in the stone, Tang Huan was startled.


    The speed of this "Blood Shadow Wolf" was much faster than when he had first entered the Shadow Mountain Range. If Tang Huan had encountered this kind of Heavenly Beast at that time, it would have been difficult for him to get rid of it. In the end, he could only use the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" to scare it.


    As for the head-on attack, Tang Huan, who only had two Dao Crystals, had zero speed in defeating the Shadow Blood Wolf.


    However, Tang Huan now had 21 Dao Crystals. Seeing the Blood Shadow Wolf that was charging towards him, not only did he not feel any fear, he was even excited to give it a try.


    If not for the Shadow Blood Wolf chasing the two cultivators, Tang Huan would have already rushed out to check on the results of his training. If that man and woman kept on running, it would be hard for them to escape from death. However, Tang Huan did not plan to rush out to rescue them.


    This was not because Tang Huan was cold-blooded and emotionless, but for his own safety.


    He did not know where those two came from and what their temperament was. If he took the initiative and made a move, if Lu Changqing were to find out about his whereabouts, it would definitely bring about a lot of trouble. Even though he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t want to abandon such a good training ground because of this.


    "Ao ¡ª ¡ª" The Quiet Shadow Blood Wolf moved as fast as lightning. In the time it took to take a few breaths, the distance between it and the man and woman was reduced to ten meters.


    "Yu Tong, you go first. I''ll stop it!"


    The tall man suddenly roared, he suddenly turned around and leaped up, waving the gigantic sword in his hand to slash at the Shadow Blood Wolf, atop the sword blade, a green light rippled out, the ear-piercing sound resonated outwards, the extremely powerful Strength Qi was like a waterfall of clouds, howling down along the sword force.


    "Aooo!"


    The Quiet Shadow Blood Wolf''s eyes seemed to be filled with anger, but at the same time, it also seemed to be extremely disdainful. Its two giant blood-red claws actually swung out at a lightning fast speed.


    In the next moment, the Blood Shadow Wolf''s right claw slammed into the tall man''s greatsword. After a "peng" sound, the greatsword flew out of his hand and flew dozens of meters into the ground. Almost at the same moment, the enormous claw of the Blood Shadow Wolf struck against the chest of the muscular man.


    "En!"


    Although at the last moment, he condensed the Tian Yuan Qi in his body into his chest, the tall man was still unable to avoid the fate of being sent flying. With a muffled groan, his body was sent flying like a cloud, heavily smashing against the edge of a ravine twenty meters away.


    "Tie Kuo!" The green dressed woman cried out in alarm before she pounced towards the tall man.


    "Let''s go!" Run! Otherwise, both of us will die ¡­ "


    His face was red from the swelling, and before he had finished speaking, blood had already gushed out of his mouth, his body on the verge of collapse. Although he was supported by the green skirted woman, he was even more worried, "Yu Tong, you ¡­"


    "Tie Kuo, you don''t need to say anymore."


    Before Tie Kuo could finish, he was interrupted by the green dressed woman. The panic on her face had disappeared, and what replaced it was a calm face facing death, and she smiled sweetly. "You and I are one. "Since we cannot escape, then let us die here today."


    "Yu Tong, you''ve agreed to marry me?"


    Tie Kuo was stunned for a moment before hugging He Yu Tong tightly as he burst out laughing with incomparable excitement.


    On the opposite side, ten meters away, the Blood Shadow Wolf that was about to pounce froze in shock. After staring blankly for a while, its eyes showed a hint of rage and mania that was ignored.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    In the midst of its deafening roar, the Blood Shadow Wolf''s forelimbs had already bent down, and it opened its bloody mouth wide. Then, it abruptly charged forward, pouncing towards the two of them.

 C1360

    Chapter 1360 - Benefactor, please wait!


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong closed their eyes subconsciously. They both knew that in the next moment, the two of them would be buried in a wolf''s belly, so they didn''t struggle for nothing. However, they hugged each other even more tightly, as if they wanted to completely bury the two of them into their own bodies.


    However, the feeling of the wolf''s mouth being torn apart did not appear. Instead, the Shadow Blood Wolf''s painful howls could be heard.


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong opened their eyes in disbelief, and then looked over at the same time, only to see that the Blood Shadow Wolf had already retreated several tens of meters away. About twenty meters away from them, a black figure had already appeared, its slender body standing upright like a spear, the long blade in its hand slanted forward, its broad body blossoming with an incomparably bright and dazzling fiery red luster, making it hard to look at.


    The one who had blocked the Blood Shadow Wolf was naturally Tang Huan.


    Even under the Shadow Blood Wolf''s threat, this pair of man and woman were still able to stay together. Their life and death were indeed worthy of admiration and respect. To be able to do this, Tang Huan''s character would not be too bad. Under circumstances where he would not be in too much danger, Tang Huan did not mind helping them.


    Thus, at the same time that the Blood Shadow Wolf pounced at Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong, Tang Huan also shot out from his hiding spot, slashing the Heavenly Beast out with his blade. Judging from the previous exchange, the strength of this Blood Shadow Wolf should be comparable to an ordinary Four Transformations Heavenly Wolf.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Being forced back by the blade, the Quiet Shadow Blood Wolf was completely enraged, it roared out hoarsely, revealing its sharp white teeth as it rushed towards Tang Huan at an extremely fast speed, the strong wind around it whistled, causing sand and stones to fly, it actually revealed a shocking amount of power.


    "Friend, be careful!" Tie Kuo''s cry of surprise came from behind him.


    "Don''t worry, this evil creature can''t do anything to me!"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, his eyes as cold as ice. Within the Dantian Dao''s Nascent Soul, the 21 Dao Crystals were trembling intensely, the vast Sky Origin Stage power roared out and poured into the "Brahma God Lightning Blade" in his hands, hundreds of millions of red lights that were getting brighter and brighter shot out, seemingly congealing into reality in an instant.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Tang Huan was using the Sword God Legacy''s "Blade Death" move, the speed of the slash was extremely fast, wherever the blade passed, space would split, as though the only thing left in the world was the astonishing red light.


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were originally worried that Tang Huan might not be able to beat them, but after seeing the might of the blade, they opened their mouths blankly, their eyes revealing unconcealable shock. It was clearly just a simple blade, yet it seemed like it encompassed everything, giving people a feeling that it was unavoidable.


    The Quiet Shadow Blood Wolf on the other side was bearing the brunt of Tang Huan''s attack, and it also experienced the terror of Tang Huan''s attack.


    There seemed to be panic within those lantern-like large blood-red eyes. However, no matter where the Blood Shadow Wolf dodged to, it could not avoid the incomparably sharp, fiery red light that seemed to be able to cut apart the world with one slash. It could only let out a fierce hiss as it swatted out two front claws.


    At this moment, the Blood Shadow Wolf had clearly used all of its strength, and each of its front claws was surrounded by a thick ball of blood red Strength Qi.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the fiery red blade and the pair of blood-red wolf claws collided.


    A loud sound immediately reverberated through the ravine, but it was soon followed by the miserable shrieks of the enormous wolf. "Aooooo!" "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­" "" "" "" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The moment it came into contact with the fiery red blade, the blood red Strength Qi that was hovering around the wolf''s claws exploded. Half of its skin was instantly sliced off, and the sharp blade continued to chop down towards the huge wolf''s head, with an unstoppable force. However, at this moment, an even denser blood-red power rose from the head of the huge wolf.


    "Bam!"


    Another loud sound echoed out.


    The Blood Shadow Wolf''s blood red aura above its head exploded with a loud bang. Pang Shuo''s wolf body was smashed by the falling meteors in the sky. Like a cloud, he was thrown tens of meters away before fiercely smashing onto a huge rock, blood gurgling out of his mouth. However, this Blood Shadow Wolf was extremely powerful as well. With a roll, it stood up once more. With a frightened howl, it dashed out in a panic along the path it came from.


    With a few leaps, the giant wolf disappeared into the gully.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, a look of surprise flashing past his eyes, he had thought that after the blade attack, the Blood Shadow Wolf would have to lie down, he did not expect it to have the power to escape. Although it was an accident, Tang Huan did not pursue it. Although he had the confidence to kill it, it was not necessary.


    This was the first time Tang Huan had used a battle skill in the Heaven Realm. The power of the technique was a little beyond Tang Huan''s expectations, and the amount of damage that the Sky Origin Stage had suffered had similarly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations. In the previous slash, Tang Huan did not consume much of his Sky Origin Stage Qi, but this slash had directly drained half of the energy in the 21 Dao Crystals, which meant that Tang Huan could only use the "Death Blade" twice.


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan was using the God Creation Art, if it was a normal battle skill, the energy consumption wouldn''t be that great, but the power would also have to be reduced greatly.


    This time, it could be said that Tang Huan was somewhat more confident in his own strength.


    "The two of you are safe now!"


    Letting out a light breath, Tang Huan slowly retracted the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade", glanced at the dumbstruck Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, and then turned to leave.


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were completely stunned by the power that Tang Huan had just displayed.


    Both of them were Three Transformations Heaven Man, but that Blood Shadow Wolf definitely had the strength of a Four Transformations Heaven Man. Otherwise, it would not have caused them to be in such a sorry state, or even nearly lose their lives. However, such a powerful Heavenly Beast had been severely injured by the blade. Just now, they had clearly seen the scene of the huge wolf''s front paws being hacked in half. Not only that, even the head of the huge wolf had a long and narrow cut from the blade.


    The moment the wolf turned around, blood spurted out from its wound.


    If it were not for the fact that at the final moment, the Blood Shadow Wolf desperately channeled all of the power in its body to block the attack, that slash would have split its head into two halves.


    "Benefactor, please wait!" Upon realizing that they were about to leave, the two of them seemed to have woken up from a dream. They chased after Zhang Xuan at almost the same time as they called out in unison.


    "What else do you two want?"


    Tang Huan stopped and slightly frowned.


    After all, there were still dozens of "golden cicadas" waiting for him to refine within the Dantian cauldron. Furthermore, for the sake of safety, it was obvious that he could not stay in this place any longer. After all, he had to find a place to hide.


    Tie Kuo was not dissatisfied with Tang Huan''s harsh tone as he hurried to bow and express his gratitude, "Benefactor, I am Tie Kuang, this is my wife''s name, if it weren''t for benefactor saving me in time, we would have already been buried in the stomach of wolves. I hope that Benefactor can tell me your name and save me. How can I not repay you? However, today, he does not have much wealth, so he can only first engrave his benefactor''s name into his heart. In the future, he will repay the benefactor. "


    At the end, Tie Kuo''s face was full of shame.

 C1361

    Chapter 1361 - Lu Family, Tie Family


    "My name is Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan swept his gaze across the two of them, a smile flashing past his eyes, "Since you must repay this life saving grace, then we do not have to wait for the future."


    Tie Kuo was stunned when he heard this, but He Yu Tong understood and quickly said, "Benefactor, if you need any help from us, please do not hesitate to speak up."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    Tie Kuo also reacted as he nodded repeatedly.


    Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled, then said slowly: "Brother Tie, Madam Tie, the two of you will appear here. You must be from You Yun City, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tie Kuo nodded his head again. When He Yu Tong heard the way Tang Huan addressed her, his face couldn''t help but turn slightly red. When he glanced at Tie Kuo, his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    "Since you are from Youyun City, do you know who Lu Changqing is?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly narrowed. When he asked this question, his Perception Ability had already risen to the peak.


    "Of course I do."


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong looked at each other, a strange expression appearing on their faces. Then, Tie Kuo could not help but ask, "Benefactor, you and Lu Changqing ¡­"


    "You don''t need to ask."


    Tang Huan waved his hand, interrupting Tie Kuo''s speech, "Brother Tie, you only need to tell me everything about Lu Changqing."


    "Yes sir!"


    Tie Kuo could only suppress his curiosity and say, "Benefactor, the Lu family is a very powerful family in Youyun." The ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Ruibo, was said to be a cultivator who had ascended the heavens from the Heaven Punisher World. He had been in Youyun for thousands of years already. However, to this day''s young generation, the number of talented Disciples s in the Lu family are extremely few. Other than Lu Changqing, the rest are all mediocre people ¡­ "


    Tang Huan secretly nodded his head. Since the appearance of the Heaven Realm, it had been countless of years, and until now, there were very few people who had actually transcended the heavenly tribulation. The majority of them were the descendants of cultivators who had climbed through the ranks.


    Almost every day, a large number of cultivators from the lower realms would ascend into the skies. But in the last 18 days or so, other than some old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, they were all natives.


    The Lu family, on the other hand, was a native of the Crimson Light Heaven''s "Flowing Flower Domain", Nether Cloud City.


    It was no wonder that Lu Changqing had a large group of people following him. Furthermore, when they were fighting over the ''Golden Cicada'', they would not hesitate to seize the position that others had already occupied. At that time, the group of hulks did not dare to resist, probably because they were worried about the Lu family who was behind Lu Changqing, so they could only bear with it and give way.


    In Youyun City, there were probably many local Cultivator Clans like the Lu Clan.


    After thinking about it, Tang Huan suddenly asked: "Brother Tie, what is Lu Changqing''s cultivation level now?"


    "Last year, he was already at the Five Transformations Heaven stage. Now, he might have already stepped into the Six Transformations Heaven stage."


    Tie Kuo said uncertainly, "I heard that after he breaks through to the Seven Transformations, the Lu family will send him to join our ''Flowing Flower Domain'', the famous'' Heaven Sect of Qian Yuan ''. He will be accepted as an elder of the Lu family." As he spoke to here, Tie Kuo sighed lightly, a trace of envy appearing in his eyes.


    He Yu Tong also sighed softly, a bitter expression on his face.


    Looking at the expressions of Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, Tang Huan suddenly laughed: "Brother Tie, do you know what cultivation level the experts in the Lu family are at now?"


    Tie Kuo regained his senses, and said while pondering: "The Lu family has hundreds of thousands of people, and the Sky Realm is estimated to be around a thousand. There are more than a hundred Heaven Realm warriors, and the previous Head of the Lu family has already stepped into the Sky Sovereign Realm. That should be the case with the Lu Family in the Nether Cloud City. They left the Flowing Flower Region long ago, so I am not too sure. "


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and then continued: "Very good, I''ve finished asking. Thank you, Brother Tie and Madam Tie, you can go back now. "


    "Benefactor, aren''t you in need of our help?" Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong looked at each other in shock.


    "You answered all the questions I asked very well. I''m very satisfied." Tang Huan laughed, "After answering these questions, consider it your gratitude for saving me, there is no need to help me with anything else. "Brother Tie, Lady Tie, please go back. I''m about to leave as well."


    "Huh?"


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were both a little dumbfounded. They only answered a few questions that weren''t difficult at all, even if they had to repay Tang Huan for saving their lives? This was too simple!


    After a short moment of shock, the two of them were even more grateful and respectful to Tang Huan.


    Although Tang Huan did not seek repayment for his kindness, Tie Kuo still felt very apologetic. However, he could not think of how to repay Tang Huan in a short amount of time, and his face immediately flushed red.


    At this moment, He Yu Tong seemed to have thought of something and could not help but ask, "Excuse me, does benefactor and that Lu Changqing have any grudges?"


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan smiled leisurely, there was no need to hide it.


    He had asked so many questions about Lu Changqing and the Lu family just now. Anyone with a bit of intelligence would have guessed sooner or later that he did not want to deal with the Lu family. Although he hadn''t thought about it, even if He Yu Tong hadn''t said it, he would have been able to understand it later.


    "Since that''s the case, benefactor might as well go to the Iron family and stay for a while." He Yu Tong laughed and said, "Benefactor is living in the Shadow Mountain Range. You must be worried that Lu Changqing will take revenge upon entering the Nether Cloud City. Although he could avoid Lu Changqing in the Shadow Mountain Range, it was extremely likely that he would encounter the Blood Shadow Wolf, so it was not a particularly suitable place for cultivation. However, if you live in the Iron family, benefactor can cultivate in peace, and won''t have to worry about retaliation from the Lu family at all. "


    "The Iron family?" Tang Huan''s mind moved, he looked at Tie Kuo.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it? Your language eyes are still the smartest."


    Tie Kuo also understood what was going on and slapped him hard. He laughed out loud, "Benefactor, to be honest, our Tie Family is also one of the families that have been in Nether Cloud City for many years. Although our overall strength is not as good as the Lu Family''s, we''re not afraid of him. If benefactor comes to live in our Iron family, Lu Changqing would never dare to seek revenge, and he needn''t worry about being disturbed. Benefactor, what do you think? " With that said, Tie Kuo looked at Tang Huan with anticipation.


    "This..."


    Tang Huan thought.


    He could feel that Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were not lying. The Iron family had the confidence to fight against the Lu family. Although he still had dozens of "golden cicadas" in his cauldron, staying in the Shadow Mountain Range was not a long term solution. To cultivate in the Heaven Realm, his reliance on various resources far surpassed the Forging God Great World.


    If he stayed in the Shadow Mountain Range, it would be very difficult for him to advance from Heaven Realm to Heaven Realm.


    Perhaps taking this opportunity to enter Nether Cloud City would be a good choice. After some hesitation, Tang Huan finally nodded his head: "Alright! "Then I''ll bother Brother Tie and Lady Tie."

 C1362

    Chapter 1362 - Youyun City


    Quiet Cloud City. There were no city walls. On the gently undulating fields at the end of the Shadow Mountain Range, there were countless buildings of various styles spread out as far as the eye could see. Within a circumference of several hundred miles, the roads were crisscrossed and the streets were connected. There were shadows everywhere and it was said that millions of people lived here.


    Due to the fact that there were so many aboriginals, it was impossible for all of these millions of people to be filled with celestial beings. There were even many that had yet to undergo the tribulation. These cultivators were born and bred, and had lived in the Heaven Realm since childhood. Although they were not at the Heaven Realm, they had long since adapted to the spiritual energy of the Immortal World.


    Compared to the cultivators of the lower realms, the training environment of the aboriginals was much better.


    When they are two or three years old, their elders will be able to open the Spiritual Meridian, and after completing the meridian opening, they will be able to obtain the cultivation of Heavenly Domain, and their subsequent cultivation speed is enough to make the cultivators of the lower realms flabbergasted. Cultivators that could undergo tribulation and become heaven''s man at the age of 20-30 were everywhere. Of course, there were also countless who stopped at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower when they were hundreds of years old.


    As for age, the indigenous people of Heaven Realm didn''t have any special concept.


    This was because with the same cultivation level, the indigenous people of Heaven Realm had a lifespan that far exceeded the cultivators of the lower realms. To them, they were still young even though they were hundreds of years old. If nothing unexpected happened, he could easily live for more than two thousand years even if he couldn''t get through the tribulation.


    It was also because of this that the population of the Heaven Realm was so large. The Nether Cloud City, which had a population of ten million, would definitely be a large city in the Forging God Great World, but it was just an unremarkable small city in the Heaven Realm. Not to mention the Crimson Radiance Heaven, even the Flowing Flower Domain Realm had countless cities like this.


    "The prosperity of the Heaven Realm is indeed incomparable to that of the lower realms."


    Walking along the streets of Youyun with Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong, Tang Huan was filled with emotion.


    After traveling with them for ten days, Tang Huan had a rather good understanding of them and the Iron family. It was as Tie Kuo had said, the Iron family''s overall strength was not as good as the Lu family''s, but they were completely on par with the Lu family. The main reason was that the Iron family now had a Sky Sovereign expert.


    Tie Kuo-tian was the eldest son of the current Head of the Iron family.


    As for He Yu Tong, his He Clan was originally one of the large clans in Youyun. However, that clan had long fallen and He Yu Tong was the Head. There were more than ten thousand cultivators in the clan, but there was only He Yu Tong, a man of heaven, and like Tie Kuo, he was only at the Third Transformation.


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were in love with each other because He Yu Tong had always wanted to revitalize their family and didn''t want to implicate Tie Kuo. This was why he hadn''t agreed to marry Tie Kuo. This time, Tie Kuo accompanied He Yu Tong into the Shadow Mountain Range to pick the herbs. However, he almost died in a wolf''s den, which was why their relationship had made such a huge breakthrough.


    Through their introductions, Tang Huan had a better understanding of this Nether Cloud City.


    Countless years had passed, and the situation in the Heaven Realm now was vastly different from when Pan Ji had been here. The population of Heaven Realm continued to swell, but the cultivation resources of Heaven Realm would not increase along with it. At this point, the cultivation resources of Heaven Realm, especially the lower thirty-six days, were almost exhausted.


    The most obvious thing was that the concentration of the celestial spiritual energy was much lower than before, and the decrease in the concentration of celestial spiritual energy also caused the cultivators of the Heaven Realm to rely more on various resources when cultivating. The changes in the Heaven Realm did not affect ordinary cultivators, but to those who had already passed through the Heaven Realm, it was extremely obvious.


    As a result, the Heaven Realm''s resources started to gather more and more towards the big powers.


    If one continued to stay in a small city like Quiet Cloud City and did not join a sect, it would be difficult to become a true expert. Not only were the people of Heaven Realm like him, but the cultivators from the lower realms were the same.


    After transcending the tribulation, the difference between the cultivators of Heaven Realm and those of the lower realms wasn''t too great. If one didn''t have a large amount of resources to support themselves, they wouldn''t be able to avoid their end. Because of this, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were extremely envious of Lu Changqing''s ability to join the Heaven Sect.


    The Heaven''s Expanse School was a major sect at the Flowing Flower Domain. Not just anyone could join it.


    "Brother Tang Huan, this is the place."


    After walking around the city for a long time, Tie Kuo suddenly raised his hand and pointed forward with a smile.


    Under Tang Huan''s strong request, He Yu Tong no longer addressed Tang Huan as "benefactor". However, their gratitude and respect towards him did not decrease in the slightest.


    Tang Huan looked up and could not help but smile.


    The high wall extended along the street and surrounded the building, leaving very few exits. The Iron family was quite similar to the closed off areas in his previous life. The main gate of the Iron family was extremely wide, and they had even built an extremely spectacular memorial archway at the entrance.


    There were two young men guarding the front gate. Both of them had a cultivation base at the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower.


    "Young Master!"


    The two quickly bowed when they saw Tie Kuo, but their expressions weren''t that respectful.


    Tie Kuo nodded and was about to bring Tang Huan and He Yu Tong in, but he was stopped by the two of them. He looked at Tang Huan and asked: "First Young Master, may I know who this is?"


    Tie Kuo''s brows furrowed, and he was about to explain when He Yu Tong growled, "What, the first young master has brought some friends of his to the Iron family and he still needs to report to you?"


    "Miss He, you must be joking. We are responsible for guarding the place. We are only doing our routine questioning."


    Hearing that, the two of them laughed, then, one of the man in green laughed, "Since it is inconvenient for Young Noble to speak, then we will not ask any further, but, if Head asks, then we will speak the truth, I hope First Young Noble will not take offense."


    "First Young Master will naturally report to Head later, there''s no need for you to worry." He Yu Tong laughed coldly.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The two young men glanced at each other, feeling slightly embarrassed.


    "Brother Tang Huan, after you!" As soon as he entered the house, he was made a fool of. This made Tie Kuo feel very ashamed, "I was laughed at by Brother Tang Huan just now."


    "It''s fine."


    Tang Huan shook his head and smiled as he walked forward.


    He was not really a weak person that could be bullied, but if he was too kind, he would inevitably give others a feeling of weakness that could be bullied. As a result, he kept kicking his nose and face, and He Yu Tong was the head of the family.


    "Tie Kuo, you''re just too easy going. There''s no need to waste words with two little guards. If you don''t care about them, I don''t believe they will dare to stop you."


    He Yu Tong could not help but roll his eyes at Tie Kuo. He did not lower his voice when he spoke.


    Hearing her words, the two young men''s faces instantly flushed red, but they didn''t dare let it out. However, their eyes revealed traces of anger.


    Tie Kuo nodded, scratching the back of his head in embarrassment, but then received He Yu Tong''s supercilious look.


    Under the guidance of Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, Tang Huan reckoned that he would not be able to live a peaceful life in the Tie Family for more than a few days, but there was no harm in that. At most, he could just leave, but Quiet Cloud City was so vast, and as long as he was careful, it would be difficult for Lu Changqing to find him.

 C1363

    Chapter 1363 - The Second Young Master of the Tie Family


    The Iron family had a small population, probably less than a hundred thousand. It was true that they could not compare to the Lu family, which had several hundred thousand clansmen. However, no matter how few clansmen there were, the existence of a Monarch was enough to ensure that the Iron family could stand on equal footing with the Lu family in Nether Cloud City.


    The residence that Tie Kuo had arranged for Tang Huan was located in the northwest corner of the Iron family estate. It was an extremely quiet and isolated courtyard, and there was no one living within a hundred meters around. Tang Huan was very satisfied.


    Tang Huan did not care about how Iron University would explain his situation to the Head, he only warned him repeatedly not to reveal the scene when he was fighting the Blood Shadow Wolf. He was only at the third form of the Heaven Realm. If others found out that he could severely injure the Blood Shadow Wolf, which was comparable to a fourth form Heaven, they would probably pay attention to him and cause unnecessary trouble. Tang Huan only wanted to focus on cultivation now, he did not want to be disturbed.


    In the Dantian cauldron, he had already ingested sixteen of the eighty-one "golden cicadas", leaving only sixty-five.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan wrapped two of the "golden cicadas" and began to refine them. With the help of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan refined "Golden Cicada" even faster and faster. After about a day, the two "Golden Cicada" transformed into twenty-two Dao Crystals within Tang Huan''s Dantian Dao Nascent Soul.


    Tang Huan did not stop there. Inside the cauldron, the number of "Golden Cicada" s two pieces of land were constantly decreasing.


    Tie Kuo would arrive at the courtyard almost every morning without moving an inch. He discovered that Tang Huan would always leave quietly without disturbing him after he cultivated.


    Unknowingly, it was already the tenth day morning when Tang Huan stayed at the Iron family residence.


    "Thirty Dao Crystals!"


    Just now, another two "golden cicadas" had been refined. Inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, there was a total of thirty Dao Crystals contained within his Nascent Soul, which was already the limit of "Spirit Transformation".


    The thirty crystals seemed to be intertwined by invisible threads, as though they were one and the same. The Sky Origin Energy churned inside the crystal, giving Tang Huan a strong feeling. At this moment, if it were to meet the Blood Shadow Wolf again, it would have absolutely no chance of escape.


    "One more dao crystal and I can step into the fourth form of the Heaven Realm, the ''Soul Essence Transformation''!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, but his thoughts raced.


    Sure enough, it was as Tang Huan had guessed before. During the Three Transformations of Heaven, every additional Heavenly Crystal would increase Tang Huan''s flesh body by a little. However, compared to Tang Huan''s original "Celestial Sun Body," that little bit of increase was negligible. Naturally, the Soul Transformation was no exception. However, although these two realms were of little use to Tang Huan''s flesh body and soul, they were actually effective in increasing his strength.


    If he could obtain thirty-one Dao Crystals, Tang Huan reckoned that his strength would increase by another fold.


    "However, the next Dao-crystal probably won''t be so easy to condense." Golden Cicada''s usefulness to the Four Transformation stage was extremely low. Although Tang Huan was still a Three Transformation stage man and could use the "Golden Cicada" to condense the first of the Heaven Transformation stage''s Dao Crystals, the effect was not significant.


    Even so, it could not hold up against Tang Huan''s numerous "golden cicadas".


    "There are forty-seven left!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a faint smile. No matter how bad the effect was, with so many "golden cicadas", it would be enough to condense the thirty-first dao crystal.


    Just as he was about to continue cultivating, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly twitched and her narrowed eyes suddenly opened: "Brother Tie, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and take a seat!"


    In the courtyard outside the window, Tie Kuo quietly appeared and prepared to leave without a sound.


    "Brother Tang Huan!"


    Tie Kuo was startled, he raised his eyes and saw Tang Huan, who was floating in the room as he stood up, his face immediately revealed a surprised look, but right at the moment when he was about to take a step, he slightly frowned. Outside the courtyard, a wave of noisy footsteps came, followed by a flattering laugh: "Second Young Master, it''s here."


    "Come, let''s go in and take a look."


    "All along, only the noble guests of my Iron family are arranged to live here. I''d like to see what kind of person my good-for-nothing, Big Bro, treats as a treasure is!"


    As his voice faded, a tall figure had already appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    It was a young man with a face as handsome as jade. He wore a light blue and gorgeous robe, and behind him were six men. All of them appeared to be in their thirties or forties. After the handsome man finished speaking, everyone smiled and nodded their heads, as if they agreed with him.


    However, the next moment, those six people were stunned. A look of disdain flashed in their eyes. They unwillingly bowed slightly and said, "Greetings, Eldest Young Master!"


    "So Big Bro is here as well."


    The handsome man also saw Tie Kuo standing in the yard, and laughed, as if he had forgotten that he had just called his big brother "good-for-nothing" a moment ago. With a face full of smiles, he quickly walked forward, "Go, go, big brother. Quickly introduce your little brother to the one you invited ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    The handsome man hadn''t even finished speaking when Tie Kuo''s face was already ashen as he angrily yelled, "Tie Kan, you and I are brothers. Tie Kuo''s face was already livid as he angrily said," Tie Kan, you are brothers.


    Tie Kuang''s voice was like a thunderclap, filled with anger. The seven people, including Tie Kan, were all stunned. They obviously didn''t expect Tie Kuo, a simple and honest person, to be angry.


    In the blink of an eye, they had regained their senses.


    The six followers looked at each other, and the corners of Iron Kan''s lips twitched. His handsome face showed shame and anger. "Iron Kuo, are you threatening me?"


    "If you think so, then so be it!" Tie Kuo''s eyes were like bells as he glared at Tie Kan, not showing the slightest intention of backing down.


    "You ¡­"


    A hint of ruthlessness flashed through Tie Kan''s eyes as he said with a cold, gloomy face, "To casually bring a random cat or dog back from the Shadow Mountain Range is an honorable guest. Our Iron family''s honorable guest is way too easy to be ¡­" Tie Kuo, since I''ve said this, I want to see how you avoid brotherly feelings. "


    "Alright, Tie Kan, you asked for this yourself!"


    Tie Kuo''s face was flushed red as he angrily roared. The great sword in his hand was already raised high into the air as the body of the sword suddenly emitted a dazzling azure light.


    However, before Tie Kuo could slash the huge azure sword, a palm had already landed on his right wrist. Like an iron hoop, it completely locked his right hand, which was holding the sword, into the air. This sudden turn of events caused Tie Kuang to be greatly shocked.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you..."


    There was no need to look, Tie Kuo already knew that the one who stopped him was Tang Huan.

 C1364

    Chapter 1364 - Heaven''s Mandate


    Tie Kan and the others on the other side, also revealed looks of surprise in their eyes. Tang Huan''s speed had actually greatly exceeded their expectations. A moment ago, Tang Huan was still in his room, but in the next moment, he arrived beside Tie Kuo. They could not even track his movements.


    In the blink of an eye, the shock in Tie Kan''s eyes disappeared completely, and was replaced with a thick sense of ridicule. "You are that Tang Huan?"


    As if he didn''t see Iron Kan, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to his question.


    After releasing Tie Kuo''s wrist, Tang Huan said with a smile: "Brother Tie, you are the eldest son of the Iron family''s Head. You should be the legitimate next Head, and be magnanimous.


    Tie Kuo stared at Tang Huan, deep in thought.


    "Tang Huan, how dare you!"


    "Impudent!" This is too presumptuous! "


    "Eldest Young Master, your friend is too arrogant!"


    "..."


    Iron Kan''s face alternated between green and red, and his eyes were filled with shame and anger. However, before he could even speak, his six followers all began to shout angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Tie Kuo regained his senses, his face darkened. "Who are you? Are you even worthy to be rude in front of me?" At this moment, although Tie Kuo''s face was no longer filled with anger, there was still an imposing manner that did not seem to be angry. Tie Kan''s six followers were momentarily stifled, and their curses came to an abrupt halt.


    "Second brother, take care of the dog beside you! If you dare to bark like that again, don''t blame me, your brother, for breaking their dog legs! " Tie Kuo''s eyes shifted and his gaze fell upon Iron Kan. His tone grew more and more serious. "As for who I''m inviting to the Iron family, it''s not up to you to worry." "If you really have the leisure to do so, you might as well think about how to raise your cultivation so that you don''t embarrass our Iron family in the future."


    "Good!" Good! Tie Kuo, you''re the one who said that! "


    "I want to see whether I''ll embarrass the Iron family or you''ll embarrass the Iron family in three months time." Iron Kan''s body trembled in anger and his face distorted as he spoke through gritted teeth. His previously handsome appearance had completely vanished.


    "Tie Kuo, if your rank is lower than mine, then you won''t be the Iron family''s next Head."


    "Let''s go!"


    A sinister and vicious gaze swept across Tie Kuang and Tang Huan. Tie Kan flicked his sleeves and left, and those six people all walked out of the courtyard with quick steps, their expressions ugly.


    What happened today had completely overturned their understanding. Tie Kuo had always been a good person, and even if there was someone who disrespected him in front of him, he would still laugh and ignore them. But today, he had actually turned against Tie Kan because of Tang Huan, and his tone was also not polite at all.


    "Brother Tang Huan, thank you."


    Tie Kuo said gratefully.


    Tang Huan laughed, and said: "Brother Tie, there is no need to be so formal with me, but, this brother of yours is too brazen, you should be careful."


    "I know what he''s thinking."


    "I don''t have much ambition or ambition. It''s enough for me to be together with Yu Tong for the rest of my life. As for the next position of the Iron family''s Head, I don''t care about it at all. But this younger brother of mine doesn''t think that way. He has always regarded me as his greatest threat."


    "Most likely, only after I die will he be able to truly feel at ease."


    "For example, when we went to the Shadow Mountain Range to gather medicinal herbs, I suspect that he had deliberately found someone to leak the news of the medicine to me. If it wasn''t for Brother Tang Huan saving him, Yu Tong and I would have already been dead."


    "If you don''t fight, he won''t think that you really won''t fight!"


    Tang Huan shook his head and sighed. Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong went to the Shadow Mountain Range to find a spirit plant called the "Scarlet Soul Sprout". This sort of spiritual herb could help a cultivator advance from the Three Transformations of Heaven to the Four Transformations of Heaven in a day or two. Tie Kuo had gotten the exact information and set off with He Yu Tong. In the end, he didn''t see the Crimson Soul Sprout and entered the Umbra Blood Wolf''s nest. In the end, he almost lost his life.


    From the looks of it, Iron Kan must have done something to the news.


    Because before Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong had departed, Iron Kan had followed the Iron family''s caravan to another city. He had probably only returned during these two days. He was no longer in Nether Cloud City. Even if something happened to Tie Kuo in the Shadow Mountain Range, no one would suspect him.


    "Thus, from today onwards, I will not retreat in the slightest."


    An unprecedented look of determination appeared on Tie Kuo''s honest face as he said in a deep voice, "Since he wants to fight, I''ll fight him to the end." If anything happens to me, Iron Kan definitely won''t let Yu Tong go, but if I become the next Head, not only will I be able to protect her, I might even be able to help her fulfill her wish. In the ''Heaven''s Path'' in three months, I will do my best to obtain a higher ranking than Iron Kan. "


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan clapped his hands and smiled, but then asked with some doubt: "Brother Tie, what''s the situation with the ''Heaven''s Path''?"


    Tie Kuo explained, "It''s a grand occasion that happens once a decade in the Crimson Ways. Every city with a population of over ten million will hold it, and when the time comes, anyone under the age of a hundred will be able to participate. Every time the Heaven''s Mandate appeared, the nearby sects would send people to watch it. They would pick out the most outstanding people in the heavens and record them into the sect. "


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was palpitating with excitement: "You can participate even if you are less than a hundred years old ¡­ That means, I can do it too? "


    "Of course you can!"


    Tie Kuo nodded his head and laughed, "Brother Tang Huan, I wanted to tell you about this a long time ago. It''s just that you have been focusing on your cultivation these past few days, so you didn''t disturb me. Heaven''s Mandate is something that both the native and the lower realms can participate in, as long as their age does not exceed the limit. "


    "When the time comes, Yu Tong and I will also participate."


    As long as the rank surpasses Iron Kan, I will be satisfied. But Brother Tang Huan, you are different, you have just entered the third form of the Heaven Realm, and with one slash of your blade, you have severely injured a Blood Shadow Wolf that can rival a Four Transformations Heaven Realm expert. It is very likely that a certain sect will set their sights on you.


    "Brother Tie, do you know which sect will send people to watch?"


    The Heaven Realm was completely under the control of the sects. It was even more so in a small place like the "Flowing Flower Domain". If one could join a sect, it was indeed better than cultivating alone. Of course, if one wanted to join a sect, they would have to join a better sect.


    "From past experience, the Broken Star Sect, the Intense Flaming Sect, the Black Tortoise Sword Sect ¡­ When the time comes, people will probably come from all the sects. " Tie Kuo muttered to himself.


    "Where is the ''Heaven Sect of Heaven and Earth'' that Lu Changqing intends to join?" Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "The Qian Yuan Heaven Sect is one of the top three sects in the Flowing Flower Domain. Normally, they would only participate in the ''Heaven''s Mandate'' in a few of the biggest cities in the Domain. They wouldn''t come to a remote city like the one in the Nether Cloud City. Furthermore, the minimum requirement for choosing a Heaven Realm disciple is the Seventh Transformation realm." Tie Kuo smiled bitterly.

 C1365

    Chapter 1365 - xuanji Pill Pavilion


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, "What level is the Broken Star Sect, the Intense Flaming Sect, the Black Tortoise Sword Sect and the other sects at in the ''Flowing Flower Domain'' realm, and how far is their difference from the ''Heaven''s Expanse Sect''?"


    "There''s no comparison at all." Tie Kuo shook his head and said regretfully, "These sects are only extremely famous in the nearby regions. They are not even worth mentioning in the entire ''Flowing Flower Domain''. But even so, only those with outstanding potential and power will have the chance to join. "


    "Looks like it''s really a great fortune for Lu Changqing to join the Heaven Sect."


    Tang Huan nodded slightly.


    The "Heaven''s Sect" was like the "Ling Xiao Sword Sect", "Tian Clan", "War Clan" and other powerful forces of the Forging God Great World, while the "Star Shattering Sect" was the same as the "Dragon, Tiger, Hawk, Snake Four Clans" of the Forging God Great World. The strength of both sides were on completely different levels.


    Since he couldn''t enter the Sky Sect, then he could only try out the small sects like the Broken Stars Sect.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan thought of something. "Brother Tie and your little brother both have the cultivation of Heaven''s Three Transformations, if you can step into the Heaven Transformations Four Transformations before the ''Heaven''s Path'', then you are more confident."


    "It''s too difficult."


    Tie Kuo said gloomily, "Yu Tong and I had already condensed thirty Dao Crystals last year. However, the thirty-first Dao crystal was no different from the previous Dao crystal. It didn''t affect our cultivation at all. If you do not have the spirit grass like the Scarlet Soul Sprout or some other special opportunity, there is no hope for you to break through to the Four Transformation stage within three months. " As he finished speaking, Tie Kuo couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "Is there anything similar to the Crimson Soul Sprout in Nether Cloud City?" Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    "I do."


    Tie Kuo nodded, "In the center of Quiet Cloud City, there is a xuanjie Pill Pavilion. It is said that a super sect called the xuanji Pill Sect opened up in the Upper Nine Heavens. It is divided into the upper, middle, and lower sixty-three day cities. There are all sorts of pills within the Phecda Pill Pavilion. Among them is a type of ''Yang Soul Pill'' that has a miraculous effect. After consuming it, it can help one advance from the three transformations of Heaven to the four transformations within a moment. "


    As he spoke, Tie Kuo''s eyes began to burn.


    He bitterly smiled and sighed, "Although the pills of the ''xuanji Pill House'' have a miraculous effect, they are too expensive. Neither I nor Yu Tong can afford them, and the Iron family can''t bear to spend such a high price to buy them. Otherwise, we wouldn''t need to look for the ''Crimson Soul Sprout''."


    "Celestial Dan Sect?"


    In Pan Ji''s memory, there was some information related to the "Phantom Pill Sect". That was indeed a great sect from the ninth day, but at that time, the pill pavilion opened by the "Phantom Pill Sect" had not even fully occupied the ninth day, and he never thought that it would grow to such an extent.


    Tang Huan thought for a while, "Brother Tie, then how expensive is the ''Sun Soul Pill''?"


    "Twenty thousand ''Heavenly Jewels'' or other treasures of equal value?" Tie Kuo raised two fingers.


    "Twenty thousand... Heavenly Jewels? "


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    The "Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal" of the lower realms was a crystal condensed from the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and the "Heavenly Jewel" was a crystallization condensed from the spirit energy of heaven and earth. A single "Sun Soul Pill" with ten thousand Heaven beads was not considered expensive. According to Tang Huan''s knowledge, such a pill would cost at least fifty thousand Heaven beads.


    However, with just a thought, Tang Huan was relieved.


    The production of Heavenly Jewels was extremely high, and any small clan would be able to produce tens of millions of Heavenly Jewels. However, the production of Heavenly Jewels would also drop quickly, especially in the next thirty-six days.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Jewels were the most common consumables, and the entire Tie Family probably did not have a hundred thousand Heavenly Jewels. Naturally, they would not be willing to take out twenty thousand to buy the "Sun Soul Pill".


    "It is indeed quite expensive." Tang Huan slightly nodded, then suddenly asked, "Brother Tie, how many Heaven beads can a low rank Dao tool sell for in Youyun City?"


    "At least a hundred and fifty thousand Heaven beads, right?"


    Tie Kuo thought about it for a moment, then asked curiously: Brother Tang Huan, why are you asking this?


    Afterwards, he seemed to have thought of something, and Tie Kuo was startled, and said in a low voice, "Brother Tang Huan, you can''t be thinking of selling your weapon in exchange for the ''Sun Soul Pill'', right? No! Absolutely not! Without the ''Heart Yang Soul Pill'', it would still take a long time to reach the fourth transformation, but without a Dao Artifact, it would be difficult to buy another one even with enough Heavenly Jewels. In the Spirit Cloud City, Dao Artifacts are extremely rare. "


    "In the entire city, there are probably only a few dozen low-grade Dao artifacts. Our Iron family only has two of them."


    When he left the Shadow Mountain Range, the weapon that Tang Huan used to heavily injure the Shadow Blood Wolf suddenly disappeared. He could guess that what Tang Huan had most likely was a Dao Artifact. But of course, although he knew it in his heart, he and He Yu Tong had never inquired about it, nor had they leaked it out.


    "Brother Tie, what are you thinking about?"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    Forget that the "Brahma Thunder Blade" was not a genuine Dao Artifact, even if it was, Tang Huan did not plan to sell it. Before the descent of the Heavenly Road, Tang Huan had left almost everything on his body to Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and the others. Other than the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", the only thing he had brought with him to the upper realm was a "Sumeru Magical Ring" that carried a few sets of clothes on it, and the "Brahma God''s Thunder Sound Blade".


    To Tang Huan, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" had an extraordinary significance, so how could he give it up?


    "Brother Tie, aside from the ''Heart Yang Soul Pill'', is there any other pill suitable for cultivators above the Third Transformation?" After flicking his fingers, Tang Huan asked again.


    "There is also the ''Heavenly Heart Pill'' that can allow a cultivator to advance from the fourth form of Heaven Man to the fifth form of Heaven Man, the ''Heavenly Heart Treasure Dew'' that allows a cultivator to progress from the fifth form of Heaven Man to the sixth form of Heaven Man, and the ''Heaven''s Might Powder'' that allows a cultivator to advance from the sixth form of Heaven Man to the seventh form of Heaven Man." Tie Kuo spoke out the names of each pill as if they were his family''s treasures.


    "Yang Soul Pill, Divine Abilities Pill, Heavenly Heart Precious Dew, Heaven''s Might Powder ¡­. "What a great ''xuanji Pill Pavilion''!"


    Tang Huan could not help but exclaim.


    Before the Three Transformations of Heaven, he could actually rely on pills to improve himself. Before the Three Transformations of Heaven, naturally, he was no exception, and pills suitable for Heaven Realm experts to use were also likely to be few and far between. The pill refining strength of that "Celestial Dan Sect" was indeed ridiculously strong, no wonder it was able to open up a branch to the entire Heaven Realm. With this sort of Pill Pavilion and the wealth of the "Phoenix-Star Pill Sect", there were not many sects in the Heaven Realm that could compare to them.


    "Brother Tie, if you have no business with me tomorrow, come look for me here. I have a big business deal to do with Brother Tie. Of course, it would be best to call your wife."


    "Ugh ¡­" A big deal? "


    "..."

 C1366

    Chapter 1366 - The Four Transformations of Heaven


    Tie Kuo left in a daze with a head full of fog.


    Tang Huan returned to his room and sat down cross-legged, his mind quickly thinking. Tie Kuo''s news about the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" had already caused Tang Huan to change his mind.


    Originally, Tang Huan planned to refine those dozens of "Golden Cicada" with all his might.


    However, if one wanted to participate in the "Heaven''s Perfection", they could not do so. They had to increase their cultivation to the greatest extent possible in the following three months.


    The higher the cultivation, the better the chances of joining a sect.


    In order to achieve this goal, one had to rely on the various pills that could raise one''s cultivation within the "Xun Ji Pill House".


    A single "Sun Soul Pill" cost twenty thousand Heaven beads, and each of the "Divine Abilities Pill", "Heavenly Heart Treasure Dew", and "Heaven''s Might Powder" was more expensive than the last. Since Tang Huan had just arrived in the Heaven Realm, he wouldn''t be able to produce so many Heavenly Jewels out of thin air to purchase pills. However, it was fortunate that he had an old profession like forging weapons to rely on.


    The remaining dozens of "golden cicadas" were Tang Huan''s capital.


    Tang Huan was unfamiliar with this place, if he took out so many "golden cicadas", they would definitely covet him. However, if the first son of the Iron family, Tie Kuo, showed up, the situation would be much better.


    Using the Heavenly Jewels from the Golden Cicada to buy materials would allow him to forge a weapon.


    However, before he moved, Tang Huan needed to obtain the Tools Method inheritance from the God Forging Crystal. The moment Tang Huan ascended to the heavens and entered the Upper Realm, he could already do so. However, Tang Huan could not suppress his urge because he did not have the time to do so.


    When acquiring a legacy, one would be able to acquire a bit of the power contained within the divine crystal.


    If he had absorbed that bit of power as soon as he came to the Heaven Realm, he could at most add a few more Dao Crystals. However, if he tried again when he was about to step into a higher realm, he might be able to break through in one fell swoop. Because of this, Tang Huan had always been patient, but now was almost the best chance.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already eliminated all distracting thoughts and was meditating with rapt attention.


    The moment his mind touched the red statue in the depths of his soul, countless information started to appear, and was slowly captured by Tang Huan. At the same time, strands of pure energy seeped out of the divine crystal and directly fused into Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul.


    In the morning of the next day, Tang Huan suddenly woke up, a surprised look appearing in his eyes.


    Indeed, as he had expected, the Tools Method inheritance he had obtained this time was related to the Dao Artifact, and the contents could be said to be vast and profound. The last time he had obtained the inheritance in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm", Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was already considered to be extremely high in comparison. was completely able to comprehend the techniques that had been passed down to them, and thus, he had spent quite a long time to thoroughly study them in one go.


    Due to the limitations of his cultivation and strength, the information Tang Huan obtained this time was profound and he could only comprehend a small portion of it. This caused Tang Huan to awaken within a day.


    However, even though there were not many things that could be comprehended temporarily, it was enough to forge a low-grade Dao Artifact!


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile, and his focus shifted over to the Dantian, inside his body, there were already thirty-one Dao crystals.


    "Four Transformation of the Heaven, Soul Transformation!"


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face became wider, and then he immediately stood up and walked out of the room.


    In the courtyard, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were already sitting around a stone table, waiting. The former would occasionally scratch his ear and scratch his cheek, attracting the latter''s rebuking gaze.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s appearance, the two of them stood up.


    Instantly, Tie Kuo could not help but ask: "Brother Tang Huan, I still have not figured out what kind of huge business we can do." This question had tormented him for the entire day.


    "To be honest, when I came from the lower realms, I was a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith." After indicating for the two of them to sit down, Tang Huan also sat down, and smiled at the two of them.


    "Saint rank Heavenly Blacksmith?"


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong looked at each other in surprise.


    Immediately after, He Yu Tong looked at Tang Huan and could not help but ask: "Brother Tang Huan, I heard that in the lower realms, the Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith is already the strongest Weapon Refiner?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded his head and laughed, then said slowly, "Before I ascended to the heavens, not only was I a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, I was also born in that great world, and was also a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith among Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith. I am extremely confident in my Tools Method Attainments, so I plan to try forging a Dao Artifact."


    In order to give the two of them more confidence in themselves, Tang Huan praised himself without hesitation. Of course, what he said was the truth and he wasn''t boasting about himself.


    "Hiss!"


    Tie Kuo sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes wide open.


    He knew that it wasn''t long before Tang Huan''s tribulation ascended the heavens, but he didn''t think that Tang Huan''s experience in the lower realms would be so glorious. The strongest Heavenly Blacksmith in a large world wasn''t something that just anyone could do. Every day, with so many people from the lower realms undergoing tribulation, those with such attainments in Tools Method were incomparably rare. Moreover, under normal circumstances, Tools Method Attainments and cultivation level were directly proportional.


    No wonder Tang Huan possessed strength that far surpassed ordinary Three Transformations Heavenly Men!


    He Yu Tong was also extremely shocked, but her thought process was even faster than Tie Kuo''s, so she immediately revealed a look of hesitation. She deliberated on her words as she slowly said: "Brother Tang Huan, I can understand how you feel if you want to display your skills in cultivation, but, the difficulty of forging a low rank Dao Artifact far surpasses that of a Saint rank Heavenly Soldier. In my opinion, it would be better for you to first forge a few Saint rank Heavenly Soldier s. Actually, there is a market for Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s in Nether Cloud City. "


    After he finished speaking, He Yu Tong''s expression was somewhat anxious, as if he was worried that Tang Huan would be angered because of this.


    "There is no need to be so tactful, I, Tang Huan am not a stingy person."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    Of course he knew that He Yu Tong was afraid that he would fail in forging the Dao Artifact.


    Although he had yet to understand the current "Flowing Flower Domain" Dao Artifact Market, he could tell from the rarity of the Dao Artifacts that the Dao Artifacts of Nether Cloud City were not ordinary people. Moreover, the materials used to forge the Dao Artifacts were likely to be very expensive.


    The safest way was obviously to first forge a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier as per what Yu Tong had said.


    In the Spirit Cloud City, almost all cultivators used the Heavenly Soldier s. Not only was the Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier a marketplace, it was also a very good gunner. It was likely that s with good quality were also extremely rare. However, just by relying on forging Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s, it would be difficult to get enough Heavenly Jewels in a short period of time.


    Because there were too many Weapon Refiner s in the forging heavenly armaments.


    No matter how good a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier was, they would not be able to sell for tens of thousands of Heaven beads. Observing the weapons shops he had passed by the day he had entered the city, one would definitely have one to two thousand Heaven beads.

 C1367

    Chapter 1367: Can this deal be done?


    "Brother Tang Huan, it''s indeed better to be cautious."


    Tie Kuo also understood what was going on and nodded his head, "After and his brother ascended to the sky, they have always stayed at the ''Shadow Dark Marsh'', and they do not know much about many things. In the current Heaven Realm, not only are Dao artifacts expensive, the materials for Dao artifacts are also incredibly expensive.


    "Both of you make sense."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, and then changed the topic, "However, both of you still remember the blade that I used against the ''Shadow Blood Wolf''."


    "Of course I do."


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong said at almost the same time. Even to this day, the elegance of Tang Huan''s blade was still deeply branded in the depths of their souls.


    "That blade was forged by me in the lower realms." Tang Huan said while beaming.


    What ¡­ "What?"


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong subconsciously cried out in alarm. They found it hard to believe their own ears. When they exchanged glances, they could see the deep shock in each other''s eyes. They had also guessed at the origins of Tang Huan''s Dao Artifact, but they had never thought that it was actually forged by Tang Huan himself.


    It was completely impossible for Heavenly Blacksmith from the lower realms to successfully forge a Dao Artifact.


    But from Tang Huan''s mouth, they could not help but believe. They knew that Tang Huan would never lie about such a thing. However, this fact was too shocking. It had completely overturned the common sense that they had in the Heaven Realm for dozens of years.


    At this time, Tie Kuo realized that he could not see through his savior any more.


    Not to mention the fact that he was forging a Dao weapon before he ascended to the heavens, he didn''t even emit the slightest bit of Qi. Those who didn''t know him would probably view him as an ordinary person and not a man of three transformations. Tie Kuo reckoned that even the Sky Realm people, or even the Sky Sovereign Realm experts, would not necessarily be able to see through Tang Huan''s cultivation.


    A layer of dense fog seemed to forever be shrouded around Tang Huan''s body, as countless secrets were hidden within.


    "Actually, the two of you still can''t be considered as true Dao weapons." After taking in the duo''s expression, Tang Huan smiled and said, "When I forged the blade, although I condensed a Nascent Soul, I was still a Void Transformation Stage cultivator. Due to the limitations of my abilities and the materials, I was only able to refine it to that extent. "Now that I have reached the fourth stage of the Heaven Transforming, there will definitely be no problem when I forge a genuine low-grade Dao Artifact."


    "He already formed a Dao Nascent Soul before transcending tribulation?"


    "Brother Tang Huan has undergone four transformations?"


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were once again stunned by Tang Huan''s words.


    However, with the extreme shock from before as a foundation, the information that Tang Huan had revealed made it easier for them to accept. For someone who was able to forge such a weapon in the lower realms, forming a Dao soul before his tribulation, and then using a very short period of time to advance from the Three Transformation to the Four Transformation Stage, it was also within reason.


    "Since Brother Tang Huan is so confident, then the two of us no longer need to persuade him any further."


    Tie Kuo took a deep breath, "Although I don''t have any status in the Iron family, I''m still the eldest son of a Head of the Iron family. I should be able to borrow one to two thousand Heaven beads. As for the other one or two thousand or so, I will think of a way. I will definitely help Brother Tang Huan gather enough Heavenly Jewels to buy the materials. "


    He Yu Tong smiled sweetly and said: "You don''t need to think of anything else. My He family is rather poor, we don''t have many Heavenly Jewels, but we can still produce two thousand. "If you count it like this, there''s a total of three to four thousand Heaven Beads, and it''s about enough to buy a set of materials for a low-rank Dao Artifact."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Tie and Lady Tie."


    Tang Huan was moved, but he still waved his hand and smiled, "However, you two don''t have to spend so much money. I might be able to exchange this small thing for enough Heavenly Jewels." Finished speaking, Tang Huan''s thoughts moved, his fingers flashed with a gold light, and several tens of "Golden Cicada" appeared on the stone table.


    Yesterday, after Tie Kuo had left, Tang Huan had taken them out from the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and stored them in the "Sumeru Magical Ring" so that when he took them out now, he wouldn''t expose the existence of the cauldron.


    "Golden Cicada?"


    "Four... Forty-seven pills! "


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong couldn''t help but exclaim softly. Their four gazes looked at the golden fruits on the table, then looked at Tang Huan, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    They had all heard of the incident where the Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower had appeared in Lengsha River dozens of days ago.


    The time from the appearance of the "Bodhisattva Golden Cicada Flower" to its wilting was too short, it was only a few days, and it took a long time for a Heaven Man cultivator to arrive at the Liusha River from Youyun City. This caused many of the people from Youyun City to not be able to make it in time, but even so, tens of thousands of people were attracted to it.


    Everyone was fiercely fighting and fighting on the riverbank. It was said that at least several thousand people had died.


    The reason why such a situation occurred was because the experts of Youyun City had already agreed that cultivators above the level of Heaven would not participate in the "Golden Cicada" competition. If that was the case, then even if the Heaven Realm cultivator died in the battle, the great clans in the city would not suffer any injuries.


    If even Heavenly Saints were involved, just one of them would be enough to cause heartache. If even one of them were to die, the entire clan would fall.


    "You two, if I sell these ''golden cicadas'', can I exchange them for a set of ingredients?" Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles.


    "Yes!" "Of course!"


    Both Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were extremely moved. They had already guessed that Tang Huan had participated in the fight for the "golden cicada" by the Lengsha River before, and had even felt that with Tang Huan''s strength, he should have obtained something. However, they had never expected that Tang Huan''s harvest would actually have reached such an astonishing level.


    The forty-seven "golden cicadas" were definitely not them all, and there had been more than a few that had been refined by Tang Huan in this period of time.


    "A single ''Golden Cicada'' is worth five hundred Heaven beads, and 47 ''Golden Cicada'' is worth nearly twenty thousand four days. It''s enough to exchange for five sets of ingredients for very good low-grade Dao artifacts." He Yu Tong laughed.


    Very good, I''ll ask Brother Tie and Madam Tie to help me get rid of these ''golden cicadas''. After exchanging them for the materials, I''ll immediately forge them, and if they succeed, I''ll give them to the ''xuanji Pill Pavilion'' to exchange for pills. At that time, Brother Tie and Madam Tie will each have a ''Sun Soul Pill''. Saying that, Tang Huan joked, "Brother Tie, is this deal alright?"


    "..."


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were completely dumbfounded.


    With their identity, they were indeed more suitable than Tang Huan himself to sell "Golden Cicada" and exchange it for medicinal pellets. Tang Huan was their savior, so it was natural for him to help them out, but Tang Huan actually planned to gift each of them a "Sun Soul Pill" after things were completed.


    Two Yang Soul Pills, that was forty thousand Heaven beads!


    Even if it was the Iron family or the Lu family that had an even stronger power in Youyun City, forty thousand Heaven beads was a huge sum of money, yet Tang Huan actually gave it away just like that.


    "You two, there''s no time to lose. We''ll set off now." Tang Huan smiled slightly, then walked out of the courtyard.


    "Wait, brother Tang Huan, we can''t, we can''t ¡­" It was as if Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong had just awoken from a dream, they immediately chased after Tang Huan. After chasing for a few meters, they suddenly remembered that the "golden cicadas" were still on the table.


    "..."

 C1368

    Chapter 1368 - Weapons Craftsmen Hall


    The xuanji Pill Pavilion not only sold pills, but also purchased all sorts of rare and precious herbs.


    Most importantly, the reputation of the xuanji Pill Pavilion was extremely good. The transaction was fair, and there was no deceit or deception. Because of this, the xuanji Pill Pavilion was bustling with noise and excitement every day.


    The bottom floor of the pavilion was connected to the first floor, but the top two floors and the third floor were separated. Looking from afar, it was like two ox horns placed together.


    At the back of the pavilion, there were many rooms. Obviously, they all belonged to the Xun Ji Pill House.


    Entering through the main entrance of the pavilion was a spacious hall. On the left and right sides of the hall, there were two arched doors. The left side of the arch led to the ''Pill Pavilion'' that sold all sorts of pills. The right side of the arch led to the ''Medicine Pavilion'' that purchased all sorts of precious herbs. Both sides were bustling with activity.


    When Tang Huan, Tie Kuo, and He Yu Tong arrived at the Xun Ji Pill House, what they saw was a bustling scene.


    No matter if it was the Pill Pavilion on the left or the Medicine Pavilion on the right, there was an endless stream of people.


    As he entered the Medicine Pavilion, he saw more than a hundred teams lined up inside, each with a few dozen cultivators. In front of each group was a small sealed room, from time to time, cultivators who had finished selling their goods would walk out, and from time to time, cultivators at the front of the line would open the door and enter.


    This method could indeed be kept a secret to the greatest extent possible for the guests.


    Once the door closed, as long as the people of the Xuanji Pill House didn''t leak out, no one knew what customers were selling, much less how many Heaven beads they had sold. As for the Xuanji Pill Pavilion, they also strictly forbade the employees to reveal their secrets.


    Tang Huan, Tie Kuo, and He Yu Tong randomly picked a team and lined up at the end.


    Not long after, it was their turn. Pushing the door open, he saw a small room about three meters in length and width. In the room, there was a counter, and behind the counter was a middle-aged man that seemed to be in his forties.


    The moment the door closed, the noise outside was immediately blocked.


    The middle-aged man swept his gaze across the place and saw Tang Huan pause for a moment. Then, a strange look flashed across his eyes, as if he was suspicious of the fact that Tang Huan did not emit any kind of Qi from his body. However, the middle-aged man did not pay too much attention to Tang Huan. His gaze immediately landed on Tie Kuo, and said with a smile: "So it''s the eldest son of the Tie Family that has arrived. What a rare guest, may I know what the eldest son wants to sell?"


    Tang Huan did not find it strange that this person could recognize Tie Kuang at a glance.


    On the way here, Tang Huan had heard from Tie Kuo that he had accompanied He Yu Tong to sell some spirit herbs. In addition, the xuanji Pill Pavilion was very familiar with the situation of the large families within Nether Cloud City. A person with a bit of status would be recognized by the shop assistant the moment they arrived here.


    Tang Huan did not utter a word, and left the whole thing to Tie Kuo.


    Tie Kuo didn''t say anything more as well. With a wave of his sleeve, a pile of glittering golden fruits appeared on the counter.


    "Golden Cicada? Forty-seven pills! "


    When the middle-aged man saw this, his eyes flashed with a strange light. He had bought quite a few "golden cicadas" in this period of time, but this was the first time he had seen several "golden cicadas", and in his position, he had seen even more precious things. As a result, his expression quickly became tranquil as he said calmly, "According to the calculation of a single five hundred Heaven beads, a total of twenty-three thousand five hundred Heaven beads."


    With that, the middle-aged man quickly took out crystal clear jade plates from the drawer and handed them over to Tie Kuo. He said with a smile, "Ten thousand bead cards, two; a thousand bead cards, three; five hundred bead cards, one ¡­ Young master Iron, please keep this properly.


    "Thank you, farewell!"


    Tie Kuo nodded his head as he kept the six pearl cards in his bosom. Afterwards, he gave a signal to Tang Huan and He Yu Tong, and the three of them quickly left the small room.


    The entire process went smoothly, causing Tang Huan to sigh with emotion.


    It wasn''t without reason that the Phecda Pill Pavilion had been able to grow to such a degree. Just the fact that it was so secretive was enough to make one exclaim in admiration. If Tie Kuo had taken out nearly fifty "golden cicadas" in public, it would have instantly caused a sensation and would have spread throughout the entire Nether Cloud City in a very short period of time. Tie Kuo had exchanged the "golden cicada" for nearly twenty-four thousand Heaven beads, which was enough for many to be jealous of.


    "Let''s go to the next stop!"


    Walking out of the hall, he turned to look at the pill house. Tang Huan resisted the urge to go in and take a look, waved his hand, and walked away with big strides. Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong chased after Tang Huan with quick steps. It was difficult to maintain the calmness from before, so their brows were filled with excitement.


    The next stop was the "Artifact Martial Arts School" in the south of the city, where weapons and materials were sold.


    Although the "Artifact Martial Arts Hall" was not as vast as the Xuan Artifact Pill Pavilion and spread throughout the entire Heaven Realm, in the Crimson light sky, it was a very powerful business. Behind it was a very powerful sect called the "Weapon Martial Arts Sect", and it was famous for crafting weapons for the next 36 days.


    The flow of people in the Equipment Martial Arts School was not any less than that of the Xuan Ji Pill House.


    Just like the Phecda Pavilion, the Equipment Martial Arts Hall was also divided into two parts: one was a specialized weapon, and the other was a specialized material. The Weapon Pavilion was filled with people, but the Material Hall seemed rather deserted. It was normal for something like this to happen, after all, there might not be a Weapon Refiner among the thousand cultivators there.


    Although the number of people was small, the field was not small at all.


    In the field that was hundreds of meters in length and width, all kinds of materials were arranged neatly on the ground. If you need any materials, you can go in and pick them. Once you''ve chosen them, go to the exit and check out. As long as you don''t hide any of the materials, the employees of the Equipment Martial Arts School will not interfere.


    Tang Huan activated the Dantian Cauldron and the Dao Soul, he even activated "Intangible Buddha" and began to carefully investigate.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt a faintly discernable pressure. Although he did not know the situation in the other areas of the stadium, he believed that the pressure had completely covered the entire area. This should be the cultivator''s "power of the heavens". Only by stepping into the seven transformations of Heaven, could the normal pressure of the cultivators be converted to power. However, for this power to cover such a vast area, its owner''s strength must not be very strong.


    It was no wonder that the staff of the Artifact Martial Arts Library didn''t interfere with the cultivators who picked out the materials. If they were to steal from here, they would immediately be discovered by the experts guarding the Artifact Martial Arts Library.


    After exchanging glances with Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, the three of them started to wander around the stadium. There were many materials that Tang Huan had seen or even possessed before in the lower realms, such as Natural Divine Stone. However, what was different from the lower realms was that these Divine Level Stone were all surrounded by either dense or faint immortal energy.

 C1369

    Chapter 1369 - Celestial Six Pin


    In the lower realms, Natural Divine Stone were all very expensive, but in the Heaven Realm, they were relatively cheap.


    According to the grade of the piece of Divine Stone, there would be at least one or two Heavenly Jewels and at most one hundred Heavenly Jewels. Moreover, there were many Divine Level Stone. Even if it was a Saint-rank Divine Level Stone, unless it was one of the extremely rare ones, there would usually be hundreds, or even thousands, of them.


    If this was the case for the small Nether Cloud City, then if it was the "Flowing Flower Domain" or even the famous big cities like the Crimson Radiance Sect, the "Equipment Martial Commerce Pavilion" would be considered extremely huge.


    Natural Divine Stone were only one of a kind, but other precious materials such as synthetic Divine Level Stone, iron ore and other lower realms could be seen everywhere. From this, it could be seen that the demand for Heavenly Soldier s in Heaven Realm, especially in a small city like Nether Cloud City, was extremely high.


    The majority of the customers in this place wandered around in front of these Heavenly Soldier materials.


    With Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, if he had enough time, he could completely refine a large number of Heavenly Soldier s to sell. Unfortunately, it was only three months away from the "Heaven''s Path", and Tang Huan couldn''t use all of it to forge weapons these days. Even if he could buy pills from the xuanji Pill House to increase his cultivation, he would have to leave enough time for cultivation.


    After casually looking around, Tang Huan walked towards the depths of the arena.


    There were only a few dozen people in that area. The ones who were truly picking out the materials were only a few dozen or so people, and the rest were all followers. The appearance of Tang Huan, Tie Kuo, and He Yu Tong immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators. However, in an instant, those people disdainfully shifted their gaze away.


    Noticing the gazes of the cultivators, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong''s faces were filled with dissatisfaction.


    However, Tang Huan ignored them, and stared straight at the fiery red rocks a few meters in front of him. Each of them was around the size of a baby''s fist, round and crystal clear, as if they were carved from beautiful jade. A dozen of them were stacked together, shining brightly, like a Divine Level Stone with dense immortal spirit energy lingering around it.


    "Dao Stone!"


    These two characters appeared in Tang Huan''s mind reflexively.


    In the lower realms, different grades of gems were needed to forge weapons. In the Heaven Realm, Dao Stones were needed to forge Dao weapons. This was a type of stone that contained the power of Law of the Tao. According to the strength of the Law of the Tao, it could be divided into lower, middle, upper, heaven, saint and divine rank.


    Those who would appear in the "Artifact Martial Commerce Hall" in Youyun City would only have low-grade Dao stones.


    After all, the strongest Weapon Refiner in the entire You Yun City were only Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s. In the Heaven Realm, Weapon Refiner who could craft Dao artifacts were called "Heavenly Arts". There were also lower, middle, upper, sky, sage, and divine sixth grade.


    Without low-grade divine tools, it was sufficient to have low-grade materials. Even if he were to sell medium-grade materials, they would only be for decoration. As for the low rank materials, there would often be Holy-ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s who wanted to advance to the Heaven Arts Realm buying them. Although the sales weren''t good, they weren''t bad either.


    After all, the Weapon Refiner s were relatively rich, and were very willing to spend Heavenly Jewels on this.


    Tang Huan''s two eyes quickly moved down, and indeed, he discovered the sign for the fiery-red Dao-stone: "Profound Flame Dao Stone, low grade, one thousand five hundred Heaven beads!"


    One thousand and eight hundred Heaven beads for one, this price was truly expensive!


    Although Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong knew that the materials were expensive, that was only according to hearsay. Now that they had entered the Equipment Martial Arts Hall for the first time and saw the prices displayed in front of the Dao Stone, they were quite shocked.


    Tang Huan did not immediately make a decision. After carefully inspecting the "Profound Flame Dao Stone" for a moment, he continued to move forward.


    "Green Spirit Dao Stone, low rank, one thousand Heaven beads!"


    "Ice Edge Dao Stone, low rank, two thousand Heaven beads!"


    "Jade Rainbow Clouds Dao Stone, low rank, one thousand five hundred Heaven beads!"


    "..."


    "Xuan Xiao Iron Crystal, low rank, five hundred Heaven beads!"


    "White Cloud Iron Crystal, low grade, eight hundred Heaven beads!"


    "..."


    The area where the materials for the Dao Artifact were stored only occupied ten percent of the entire area. Tang Huan, Tie Kuang, and He Yu Tong very quickly finished their tour. The cheapest of the low grade Dao Stones here cost a thousand Heaven beads each, while the most expensive ones cost three thousand Heaven beads.


    There was a heaven and earth difference between Heaven Realm iron ore and the lower realms.


    Like dao stones, they were also tainted with either dense or faint immortal spirit energy, and contained either strong or weak power of the Law of the Tao. They condensed into crystals that were as lustrous as jade. It was also because of this that the iron ore of the Heaven Realm and the lower realms were completely different, and were called "Iron Crystals".


    Compared to Dao Stones, there were fewer types of Iron Crystals, but there were quite a few of them.


    After all, one or two low-grade Dao stones were enough to forge a low-grade Dao weapon. However, there were at least four low-grade iron crystals, so the Equipment Martial Arts School had plenty of them.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan, Tie Kuang, and He Yu Tong pulled over a small trailer and started to move.


    One by one, the iron crystals and Dao stones were placed inside ¡­


    The other cultivators in this area had already completely treated Tang Huan and the others as the young Disciples of some family who had been sent to purchase materials.


    There were only a few Sacred in Youyun City who had a chance of successfully forging a Dao Artifact, but when they saw the materials they were picking, they could not help but turn their heads to take a look from time to time, but the more they looked, the more shocked they became. They actually managed to obtain so many Dao Stones and Iron Crystals at one go?


    "Motherf * cker, with all these materials, the total should be more than 20,000 Heavenly Jewels, right?"


    "Which family is planning to forge a Dao Artifact with such a generous hand?"


    "You''re quite rich, but in the end, all of it was for naught."


    "..."


    After a brief moment of surprise, some of the Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s could not help but sneer.


    It was said that there was a chance to forge a Dao Artifact, but that was only a hope. There was still a long way to go between hope and reality.


    Saint like them also had a chance of success, but they didn''t dare to wantonly purchase Dao Stones and iron crystals to forge Dao Artifacts. This was because the chances of success were less than half, but the chances of failure was more than 99%.


    As long as the Tools Method Attainments was not bad, they could quickly earn a lot of Heaven beads. However, they were also very poor, because to advance to the lower tier Heaven Arts, they would have to constantly buy materials to try to forge Dao artifacts.


    It could be said that all their Heavenly Jewels were filled in the hole made by the Dao Equipment, a hole that could never be filled.


    The materials for the twenty-thousand Heaven beads, if they failed, even the richest clan or Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith in Nether Cloud City would have to suffer for a very long time. Under the gazes of many people that were full of ridicule and ridicule, Tang Huan very straightforwardly paid his bill and left quickly with Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong.

 C1370

    Chapter 1370 - Refining Dao Elements


    After leaving the Artifact Martial Arts School, Tang Huan, Tie Kuang, and He Yu Tong did not return to the Iron family, but instead went straight to the He family.


    This was Tang Huan''s request!


    Iron Kan''s appearance yesterday had taught Tang Huan a lesson.


    If someone else from the Iron family were to barge in during the forging process, they might expose the existence of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the secret that he was able to forge Dao artifacts. This would bring him a huge amount of trouble; even if Tie Kuo was standing guard outside the door, it would not guarantee his safety.


    It was much better to go to the He Clan to forge Dao artifacts.


    Although He Yu Tong was only a Three Transformations Heaven Realm person and her cultivation was not high, she was still a Head of the He family with the strongest cultivation in the clan. With her and Tie Kuo''s presence, Tang Huan did not need to worry about being disturbed by anyone as he was able to calmly forge his first weapon in the Heaven Realm.


    The He Clan and the Equipment Martial Arts School were quite far from each other. When they arrived at the area where the He Clan cultivators lived, it was already afternoon.


    The prestige He Yu Tong had in the He family could not be compared to Tie Kuo''s in the Iron family. Everywhere he went, the He family cultivators he encountered were all well-behaved and extremely respectful to the Head. Before long, they had arrived at Head''s residence. Then He Yu Tong and Tie Kuang brought Tang Huan into an underground stone room.


    It was said that this stone room was able to isolate sound and breath. Even if the Dao item was released, there was no need to worry about the news leaking out.


    The He family had been in ruins for a long time, yet they still kept such a place. Tang Huan was indeed surprised, but this was what Tang Huan wanted. Of course, it was impossible to completely isolate the aura within this underground stone chamber. It was just that the cultivators of Youyun City were too weak and could not detect it due to the obstruction of the stone chamber.


    "Brother Tie, Lady Tie, I''ll have to trouble you two to help me keep watch next." Tang Huan warned.


    "Brother Tang Huan, don''t worry about forging. As long as the two of us are still alive, no one will be able to disturb you." Tie Kuo pounded his chest.


    "Brother Tang Huan, if you have any orders, feel free to greet us." He Yu Tong also laughed.


    "..."


    After Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong left the stone room, Tang Huan exhaled lightly and sat down cross-legged. With a slight thought, the six dao stones and the twenty odd metal crystals left the "Sumeru Magical Ring", revealing themselves in a crisscross pattern. If all of them were successful, then these materials would be enough to forge four low-grade dao tools.


    Out of the forty-seven "golden cicadas", only a little over twenty thousand were left.


    Only low-grade dao stones and low-grade iron crystals could be forged into low-grade dao tools, and they would need "Immortal Dao Yuan" to succeed. This item was not sold in the Nether Cloud City, it was only found in those large cities, and it was very expensive. A low-grade dao tool called "Immortal Dao Yuan" would cost thousands of Heaven beads.


    So even if he could sell it, Tang Huan did not plan to buy it.


    The Sacred Tier Heavenly Blacksmith of Nether Cloud City would not even try to forge a weapon and would instead spend a lot of time to refine the "Immortal Path Essence" from the Celestial Sky Spiritual Aura.


    Tang Huan was also prepared to do the same.


    The most commonly used method to refine "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" was widely spread throughout the Heaven Realm, but it also required the longest amount of time. As for some better methods, they were basically all secret techniques. If one didn''t join a sect or force, the chances of learning them were close to zero.


    Taking the "Immortal Path Essence" as an example, a cultivator would need at least a month or even longer to refine it using the most ordinary methods. However, the secret arts of some sects and powers could shorten them to fifteen days, or even less.


    Amongst the inheritance of Tools Method of the Forging God, there was also a secret method to refine the "Immortal Dao Yuan" from the Immortal Sky Spiritual Energy.


    With his current cultivation base of the Fourth Transformation, he would only need eight days to obtain enough Immortal Path Essence to forge a low-grade Dao Artifact. This speed could be said to be shockingly fast, if people knew that Tang Huan had such a secret technique, countless of cultivators would probably attack him.


    However, to Tang Huan, this speed was still rather slow. After all, what he wanted to forge was not one Dao Artifact, but four. In that case, just refining the Immortal Heaven''s Path Essence would take over a month. If the forging time was added in, around one and a half months would have passed.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Its existence could greatly shorten this process.


    In a blink of an eye, the cauldron came out of Tang Huan''s Dantian, revealing a huge body, but under Tang Huan''s intentional control, the cauldron immediately shrank, and in the end, it became only a few metres in radius, and started to circulate at an unprecedented speed in front of Tang Huan.


    A huge amount of sucking power emerged and the immortal sky spirit energy gathered endlessly in the cauldron.


    Not long after, all of the surrounding celestial spiritual energy was extracted. However, even though this stone room was sealed, it couldn''t stop the celestial spiritual energy from seeping in. After a while, some celestial spiritual energy began to pass through the thick stone wall and enter the stone room.


    "It''s starting!"


    At the entrance of the stone room in the outer courtyard, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong simultaneously sensed the movement of the surrounding celestial spiritual energy. At the entrance of the stone room in the outer courtyard, Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong simultaneously sensed the movement of the surrounding celestial spiritual energy.


    The speed at which Tang Huan absorbed the Immortal Qi was shockingly fast.


    Fortunately, compared to the amount of Celestial Sky Qi in the sky, Tang Huan did not absorb much, so it would not cause too much commotion.


    Earlier, He Yubing had given the order that she and Tie Kuo would go into seclusion and break through to the fourth level, not allowing anyone to disturb them. As a result, even if the surrounding He family cultivators noticed, they would think that the change in the celestial spiritual energy was caused by their cultivation.


    In the underground stone room, Tang Huan was completely focused.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" within a radius of a few meters was finally filled with the spirit energy of the heavens. In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the cauldron began to follow a strange rhythm and started to tremble in front of him, the intense sound immediately burst out, becoming increasingly loud and clear in the stone room.


    At the same time, Tang Huan released the transparent "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" from his palm and covered the cauldron.


    Immediately after, the transparent dao flame on the surface of the cauldron seemed to have transformed into countless tiny spiritual snakes that drilled into the cauldron from all directions. They swiftly swam through the entire cauldron full of dao immortal spiritual energy ¡­ Tang Huan''s powerful control ability had reached its peak at this moment.


    Time flew by, and within the cauldron, the immortal sky spirit energy seemed to be dissipating, traces of white energy started to rise, but before they could float out of the furnace, the flame sealing the furnace mouth was like an invisible giant hand, continuously kneading them, gathering and forming into a ball.


    The white energy was the "Immortal Dao Yuan"!

 C1371

    Chapter 1371 - Mysterious Flame, Crimson Fire


    "It''s been ten days. I wonder how it''s going inside?"


    At the entrance of the stone chamber in the He Clan, Tie Kuo couldn''t help but mutter.


    At this time, the immortal sky spirit energy had already stopped gathering in the stone room. Obviously, Tang Huan had stopped absorbing the immortal sky spirit energy.


    "Seems like I''ve already refined the ''Immortal Path Essence'' required to forge a low-grade Dao weapon." He Yu Tong muttered to himself.


    "So fast?"


    Tie Kuo was stunned, but soon after, his face revealed an expression of surprise. "Impossible, right? I once heard from my father that for those Holy Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s that have reached the Heaven Realm, it would take at least thirty to forty days to refine their Immortal Qi. Even if it''s the Heaven Realm, it would take at least twenty days. "


    "Just because they can''t do it in ten days doesn''t mean that Brother Tang Huan can''t."


    "When Brother Tang Huan was in the lower realms, he was already able to forge weapons that were infinitely close to low-grade Dao-artifacts. Those Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s your father spoke of were able to do this before transcending the tribulation? The success rate of forging a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier, none of them could have reached thirty percent! "


    As he spoke to here, He Yu Tong was somewhat disdainful. "Do you think that they alone can successfully forge a low-grade Dao Artifact?"


    "Madam is right."


    Tie Kuo scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, then chuckled. "Amongst the Sacred Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith in You Yun City, Brother Tang Huan is definitely the most likely to succeed. Out of the four materials that I bought this time, as long as I successfully forged one of them, the title of the Tang Huan Brothers can be considered authentic. "


    "It''s good to succeed, but it doesn''t matter even if it fails." He Yu Tong took a light breath and said slowly, "Brother Tang Huan has limitless potential, and if we do not succeed now, when my cultivation becomes stronger in the future, I will definitely succeed as well. However, whether it was success or failure, this matter must not be leaked to anyone, including your father. Otherwise, the two brothers Tang Huan brothers would no longer have any freedom to speak. Benefactor believes in us, so we definitely cannot trap him in dangerous situations! "


    "I understand! "Don''t worry!"


    "..."


    If they were in those powerful sects or big cities, it wouldn''t be a problem for Tang Huan to display an even more astonishing talent. Because in those places, there were simply too many talents and too many strong practitioners. If Tang Huan was able to forge a low-grade Dao Artifact, a large amount of sects would definitely try to recruit him.


    However, in a small place like Youyun City, a family like the Lu family, the first thing they did after finding out was not to recruit Tang Huan, but to control Tang Huan and force him to forge a Dao Artifact. It was because they knew that they wouldn''t succeed in roping him in or recruiting him.


    How could a roaming dragon yield to a shallow pond?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    Inside the underground stone room, Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief. The cauldron had already stood still in front of him and the flames were like a tide as they retreated back into the Dantian. In his palm, there was an additional ball of white misty energy the size of a washbasin. This "Heavenly Immortal Yuan" was enough to forge four low-grade Dao weapons.


    With a satisfied smile, Tang Huan placed the ball of "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" back into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and then returned it back to the Dantian.


    After a while, the furnace appeared again, the inside of the furnace was already empty, while the big ball of "Immortal Qi" was left inside Tang Huan''s Dantian.


    "Everything is ready. You can begin."


    Tang Huan''s gaze fell upon the dao stone and the iron crystal at the side. Even though the two were not the same in quantity, there were only four of them, and each matched up to the other. As for the selection of materials for low-grade Dao tools, they only needed to follow one principle, and that was the characteristics of the Law of the Tao''s power contained within the Dao stones and iron crystals.


    The two were the same. Forging an Inferior Grade Dao Artifact would allow one to display the best of this single characteristic. Of course, this was only a general consensus. Even if it was the same type of Dao stone or crystal, it was impossible to be completely the same, let alone different dao stones and crystals.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already grabbed two dao stones and six iron crystals.


    The Dao stones were the "Profound Flame Dao Stones" and the iron crystals were the "Scarlet Fire Iron Crystals". After a flick of a finger, all of them were put into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" by Tang Huan.


    The forging of a Dao Artifact was very different from that of the Heavenly Soldier.


    forging heavenly armaments was first used to temper iron ore, and then to refine gems. However, when forging Dao weapons, one first needed to draw upon the power of the Law of the Tao contained in the materials, causing the two to resonate. Only when the resonance had reached a certain point could he begin smelting the Dao-stone and the iron crystal.


    Not only did he need this sort of resonance when smelting the materials, he also needed the same amount of fusion materials.


    When forging a Dao Artifact, the resonance of the Law of the Tao''s power was extremely important. It continued throughout the entire process of forging the Dao Artifact. If he made a mistake in this step, he would definitely fail.


    In addition, the accuracy of the Weapon Refiner''s grasp was also required to know to what extent the Law of the Tao''s power was resonated with the dao stone and iron crystal. In the instant when the materials were smelting, if the resonance was not enough, the materials would immediately detonate. In addition, this resonance was not constant, as the forging process continued, Weapon Refiner would also need to adjust the resonance of the Law of the Tao''s power, be it stronger or weaker.


    The resonance of power was only one of them.


    There was another important factor that determined the success or failure of a Dao item, and that was the dao diagram. The dao diagram could be said to be an evolved version of the Spirit Map, and it was countless times more complicated than the Spirit Map. Of course, this dao diagram was completely different from the third stage of the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method", "Yin Yang dao diagram".


    Different materials required different dao tools, and the dao diagrams needed to be fused were also different. Before forging, no one knew what the Dao Diagram on the Dao Artifact would look like. The Weapon Refiner would need to quickly deduce the Dao Diagram during the process of forging, and then carve it out and incorporate it.


    When smelting, fusing with dao stones and iron crystals, one would still need to maintain the resonance of the Law of the Tao''s power, as well as analyze the dao diagrams. The difficulty could be imagined. In this process, the control and deduction abilities of the Weapon Refiner were extremely high, if one was careless, they would not be able to escape from failure.


    There were so many Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s in Nether Cloud City, but not a single one of them was able to successfully forge a Dao Artifact.


    However, Tang Huan was not worried about that.


    When he was in Forging God Great World, he had forged many Divine Armament s. The Divine Armament''s Spirit Map was actually just a weaker version of a dao diagram. Although Tang Huan had never forged a Dao Artifact before, he gained a lot of experience from the Divine Armament.


    Moreover, Tang Huan himself possessed a Dao Artifact, which was far superior to those Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s who had not even touched Dao artifacts before.


    There was the God Creation Art, there was the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", there was the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", there was an exceptionally strong control and deduction ability, there were Dao artifacts for observation, there was the experience of forging Divine Armament s ¡­ If he still could not forge a low grade Dao Artifact like this, Tang Huan could directly find a place to smash his head.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Amidst the agitated trembling, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already begun to slowly move. Tang Huan squinted his eyes, his expression was solemn and his mind was completely immersed in the cauldron.

 C1372

    Chapter 1372 - Celestial Crafts


    "Twenty days!"


    In the courtyard of the He Clan, Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong glanced at each other, worry could be seen between their brows.


    Ever since the flow of the celestial spiritual energy stopped ten days ago, they hadn''t detected any activity outside. After Tang Huan refined the "Immortal Dao Yuan", he was sure that he would immediately begin forging Dao Artifacts. Generally speaking, after obtaining "Heavenly Immortal Essence", it would take about five days to successfully forge a low quality dao tool. But if he failed, then it would be hard to say. Not to mention failing four times in a day, he might even fail ten times in a day.


    In ten days, if Tang Huan had completed one attempt, he would have long started to absorb the Immortal''s Sky Qi and refine the "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" a second time.


    However, there was still no movement from inside the stone chamber.


    It was extremely likely that Tang Huan''s four sets of materials had all failed. They were not worried that Tang Huan would fail, and lose all of the materials worth more than 20,000 Heaven beads, which was indeed heartbreaking, but there was still a lot of time to come, and if they lost it now, and in the future, they could just earn it back, which was definitely something Tang Huan had the ability to do.


    What they were worried about was that Tang Huan would suffer consecutive failures and would never be able to recover from his losses.


    The more amazing a cultivator was, the more likely such a situation would occur. Tang Huan was a favored son of heaven, a First Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith. He condensed his Nascent Soul before ascending to the sky, and forged weapons that were close to Dao weapons. When he reached the Upper Realm, his cultivation speed was still astonishing, and could be said to be a prodigy.


    That was the only thing that was more worrisome.


    No matter how gentle a genius was, he was still a prideful person. The blow he received was too heavy, and he might not be able to recover.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild for now."


    He Yu Dai''s brows slightly knitted as she muttered to herself, "Let''s wait a few more days. If Brother Tang Huan still hasn''t made any movements from inside, we''ll go in and take a look."


    "Alright, then let''s wait a few more days!" Tie Kuo nodded.


    "Brother Tie, Lady Tie, why wait a few more days?"


    A voice suddenly rang out.


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were stunned. They instantly turned to look at the entrance of the stone chamber, only to discover that the heavy stone door had silently opened. A figure stood at the entrance.


    "Brother Tang Huan!"


    With a leap, they had already traversed over a dozen meters and arrived in front of Tang Huan, their faces filled with surprise and joy.


    Just a moment ago, he was still worried about Tang Huan, but in the next moment, he came out.


    "Brother Tang Huan, it''s good that you''re fine! It''s good that you''re fine! "


    Tie Kuo grinned, "It''s just four failures, it''s not a big deal. With these four failures, I will definitely succeed next time." As for the over twenty thousand Heaven Pearl materials, they will be gone if they are gone. With Brother Tang Huan''s capabilities, it won''t be long before you earn even more. "


    He Yu Tong unhappily rolled his eyes at Tie Kuo. Tang Huan had suffered a huge blow from repeated failures, and yet he was still consoling him like this. Moreover, previously, Tang Huan was full of confidence, but now that it had ended in failure, if he mentioned this matter again, it would make him lose a lot of face.


    "Don''t listen to Tie Kuo''s nonsense."


    Immediately after, He Yu Tong laughed, "Brother Tang Huan, some of the little fellows in our He family are extremely curious about the matters of the lower realms. Since there''s nothing to do, why don''t I call those little fellows over, and they''ll listen to Brother Tang Huan talk about the situation of the lower realms and broaden their horizons so that they don''t have to pester me too much."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    Tie Kuo also came to his senses and nodded with a coy smile.


    When Tang Huan heard this, he was a little confused. But now, he had already completely understood that Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong had thought that he had failed to forge all four low grade Dao Artifacts. That was why they suggested such a method to divert his attention.


    Capturing the concerned gaze of the two, Tang Huan''s heart was moved. He did not keep them in suspense as he smiled and said, "Brother Tie, Madam Tie, you two do not have to worry, I am fine. The first two attempts to forge a Dao Artifact were a failure, but the last two times were a success."


    "What?"


    "Success?"


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong looked at each other in dismay.


    After a moment of shock, the two of them were both excited and in disbelief. They had been worrying for a long time, but Tang Huan''s four ingredients had not all failed. Tang Huan actually succeeded in forging an Inferior Grade Dao Artifact, which was definitely one of a kind in the current Youyun City.


    "Great, great!"


    In the next moment, Tie Kuo was so excited that his face was flushed red, and he shouted with excitement: "Brother Tang Huan, you are already an Inferior heaven''s work ¡­" When he said the last few words, Tie Kuo suddenly came to his senses. He quickly lowered his voice as if he was afraid that others would hear it.


    He Yu Tong also smiled and nodded his head.


    He Yu Tong seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Tang Huan hesitantly: "That''s not right, you said that the last two ingredients were successful, and that means you have forged two low rank Dao Artifacts, but to us, it feels like you have only refined one ''Immortal Dao Yuan''."


    Hearing her mention this, Tie Kuo also realized this point, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    "Brother Tie and Madam Tie might not know about this, but the ''Heavenly Immortal Essence'' that I refined at the beginning was sufficient to forge a low-grade Dao Artifact twice."


    Tang Huan''s face was brimming with a smile, but he did not speak the truth to the two of them.


    In fact, not only did he refine four pieces of low quality dao tools at once, but he also successfully refined four pieces of materials into low quality dao tools. However, in a city without any Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith crafting tools, his success rate was truly frightening. Even Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong might not be able to accept it. Therefore, Tang Huan hid half of it.


    Actually, a success rate of fifty percent was just as shocking.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were suddenly enlightened, but they were even more shocked in their hearts. Other saint rank Heavenly Blacksmith s would only be able to produce enough "Immortal Deity''s elemental energy" to forge a low-grade Dao Artifact in thirty to forty days, but Tang Huan, on the other hand, had successfully refined two of them in ten days.


    When Tang Huan was in the lower realms, he probably obtained an extremely powerful inheritance of Tools Method and possessed a secret method to refine the "Immortal Mystical Pill".


    "Brother Tie, Lady Tie, why don''t you go in and see how my skills are. We can discuss how to use them to trade for pills from the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion in secret." After looking at the two of them in his eyes, Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Mu did not object, and after a while, the two of them followed Tang Huan into the underground stone room.


    The originally empty space was now completely filled with a mix of red and blue lights. The dazzling light made it hard to look at. The moment Tie Kuo and He Yu''s eyes adapted to the dazzling light, their gazes were glued to the blade and sword in the middle of the stone room like paste ¡­

 C1373

    Chapter 1373 - Senior


    Deep in the night, Quiet Cloud City was brightly colored, as if it were a dream or illusion.


    At the center of the city, the originally rather old Xumi Pill House was now shining brightly with a resplendent light as night fell.


    The Pill Pavilion on the left was similar to the one on the right. It had over a hundred sealed rooms that were able to completely isolate all movements on the outside. In front of each room, there was a long line. By nightfall, the xuanji Pill House seemed to have become even more crowded with customers.


    In a room to the right of the Pill Pavilion, a young lady was seated behind a counter. She had a pretty face and beautiful eyes.


    If an expert were here, he would be able to tell that she was a Heavenly Swordsman.


    "Creak!"


    The door opened, revealing a tall and slender man in a white robe. Although he had a young appearance, his age was not young, and his entire body gave off a sage-like aura. What was even weirder was that the aura surrounding this person''s body was extremely marvelous, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    The yellow dressed woman''s heart trembled. She immediately determined that this old man should be an expert with an unfathomable cultivation.


    "Senior, we welcome you to visit the Xun Ji Pill House. May I ask what kind of pills Senior would like?"


    The girl in the yellow dress stood up and bowed slightly. Her smile was still the same as before, but her tone of voice carried a hint of respect. Not only did the staff of the xuanji Pill Pavilion have to have a good eye, but they also needed to have an exquisite appearance. For such an unfathomable customer like this, she naturally had to be cautious and not be slow.


    Of course, with the background of the xuanji Pill Pavilion, there was no need to fear anyone. However, opening a shop naturally required one to have the attitude of opening a shop.


    "Little girl, how many juniors do you have in my family who need two ''Yang Soul Pills'', three ''Divine Abilities Pills'', one ''Heavenly Heart Treasure Dew'' and one ''Heaven''s Might Powder''? How many Heaven beads do they need?"


    The white robed old man''s vigorous voice rang out.


    The yellow dressed lady smiled sweetly and said unhurriedly: "Senior, the ''Yang Soul Pill'' is twenty thousand Heaven beads per pellet, and two is forty thousand; the ''Divine Abilities Pill'' is forty thousand per pellet, and the three is one hundred and twenty thousand; the ''Heavenly Heart Treasure Dew'' is sixty thousand Heaven beads per pellet; and the ''Heaven''s Might Powder'' is eighty thousand Heaven beads per pellet, for a total of three hundred thousand Heaven beads."


    After calculating the price, the yellow dressed woman continued, "Senior, do you plan on using the pearl card to pay the bill, or ¡­"


    "Little lady, this old man will use this thing to settle the bill. How about it?"


    As soon as the white-robed cultivator finished speaking, the girl in the yellow dress felt as if her eyes were filled with a brilliant red light.


    In front of him, there was a white robed old man with a red blade in his right hand. The blade was two meters long and looked like it was carved out of jade. It was crystal clear and red like fire. Almost at the same instant the long blade appeared, a terrifying aura filled the entire small room.


    "Low grade Dao weapon!" The yellow dressed woman''s expression changed slightly as she couldn''t help but exclaim out loud.


    "Little miss, I wonder if this low-grade Dao weapon is worth three hundred thousand Heaven beads?" The white-robed old man smiled as he placed the longblade in his hand on the counter.


    "Buzz!"


    The lady in the yellow dress held the handle of her blade, and sent in a burst of Profound Sky Qi, causing a clear and loud buzzing sound to echo out, as though it wanted to flip the whole room over, following that, an increasingly terrifying aura filled the air, while a blazing Strength Qi surged out from the blade.


    Ripples that could be seen with the naked eye swept out from the blade.


    "Senior, this is a high-grade, low-grade Dao weapon."


    The astonishment in the depths of the yellow dressed girl''s beautiful eyes became even stronger.


    After testing it out, she was able to immediately confirm the quality of this low-grade Dao item. Her own Law of the Tao did not match with the longblade, but even so, she was still able to move it to such a state. If she fell into the hands of a suitable person, she would definitely be able to unleash a greater power.


    "In my xuanji Pill Pavilion, a normal low grade dao tool would be worth 150,000 Heaven beads, medium grade dao tools, 200,000 Heaven beads, high or low grade dao tools, and 300,000 Heaven beads. Senior, are you sure you want to use it to exchange for pills? If we use it to auction, we should be able to sell it at an even higher price. "


    The yellow dressed woman calmed down and said slowly. She explained the situation clearly first, in case the customer suddenly regretted after the transaction was completed.


    "Of course I know."


    The white robed old man laughed, "It''s just a low-grade Dao tool. I can''t be bothered to go to the auction house and deal with it. Little miss, since it''s worth 300,000 Heaven beads in the xuanji Pill House, I''ll trade it for you."


    "Alright!"


    The yellow dressed lady nodded her head and revealed a smile on her face. She then folded her fingers and started writing on the counter that was as smooth as a mirror. The Heaven''s Essence lingered on her fingers and seeped in like a thread.


    What she wrote down was the various pills that the white-robed aged cultivator needed.


    "Senior, please wait a moment. The medicinal pill you requested will be here shortly." However, she was even more curious about the origin of this white robed old man. He actually treated a low-grade Dao item like it was nothing, so his origin must be extraordinary.


    "Crack!"


    After about four to five breaths, a crisp sound came from the wall behind the girl. He turned around and lightly pressed against the wall. A secret compartment opened up. There was a small tray with four sparkling jade bottles on it. They were all the size of a baby''s fist.


    Each bottle was labeled with the words "Yang Soul Pill" and "Divine Abhijina Pill".


    "Senior, the medicinal pill that you want is here." The yellow dressed woman took out the tray and placed it on the counter, "Senior can open it and examine it."


    "No need. This old man believes in the credibility of the xuanji Pill Pavilion."


    The white robed old man laughed, "Little girl, I wish you a pleasant cooperation. I will take my leave!" With a flick of his sleeve, he kept the four bottles back into his sleeve.


    "Senior, take care!"


    "..."


    Under the yellow-clothed girl''s respectful gaze, the white-robed old man opened the door and walked away. Then, he quickly left the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion.


    On the main street outside the Pill Pavilion, there was an endless flow of cultivators and it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The white robed old man''s sleeves fluttered as he quickly entered the stream of people. After walking for a while, he came to a secluded path with few people. He then quietly climbed over the wall and entered a yard by the side of the road. There was a man and a woman waiting in that courtyard. It was Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong.


    "Brother Tang Huan, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing the old man in white robe appear, Tie Kuo could not help but feel happy as he lowered his voice and said.


    "Done."


    The white-robed old man smiled and nodded. His snow-white brows and hair quickly turned jet-black, and his facial features began to twist rapidly. A moment later, a brand-new, handsome face appeared.


    This person was naturally Tang Huan.


    The control over his vitality allowed Tang Huan to easily change the color of his hair, and changing his appearance was an easy thing for a heaven. The most important thing was that when Tang Huan entered the Xun Ji Pill House, he triggered the power of the God Crafting Crystal, causing it to slowly materialize. It made people feel that he was very strong, but not strong enough to see through him.


    Such an image of a master could be said to be like a disguise.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s answer, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong heaved a sigh of relief. Following which, He Yu''s eyes landed on the long prepared black robe and turned with Tie Kuo. With a flash of the flames, the white robe on Tang Huan''s body turned into powder and then into a black robe ¡­

 C1374

    Chapter 1374 - Superior Grade Heaven Crafting!


    "A high-grade low-grade Dao weapon?"


    Behind the Xun Ji Pill House, in a hall, a surprised voice suddenly sounded out, "A small Nether Cloud City can actually receive a high quality low-grade Dao Artifact? This was truly unexpected! Here, show it to this old man! " The one who spoke was a skinny old man in a green robe with a thin face.


    "Yes, Pavilion Master!"


    The middle-aged man opposite him nodded with a smile.


    A fiery red blade had already appeared in his palm, and a powerful aura immediately filled the entire hall. This aura was mighty and overbearing, giving off a huge sense of pressure, and within the blade, an incomparably majestic heat seemed to surge, as if an ancient volcano, which could erupt at any time, was hibernating within the blade.


    "Huh?"


    The old man in green robe exclaimed in surprise. He waved his right hand and a fiery red long blade flew out from the middle-aged man''s hand. Grasping the long blade, the old man carefully examined it for a moment. Then, with a thought, vigorous Tian Yuan surged into the blade like a flood.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The body of the blade trembled slightly, but it let out a deafening cry. On the surface of the blade, hundreds of millions of bright red lights burst out, shining so bright that the entire palace was flushed red.


    At this moment, the volcano inside the blade suddenly erupted. The terrifying heat rolled out in all directions like raging waves. The air in the hall was immediately covered in a layer of red, as if it was about to ignite into a raging fire.


    "Good saber!"


    The green-robed elder''s eyebrows twitched, and he couldn''t help but praise, "It is indeed a high-grade low-grade Dao item. Guo An, who took this Dao item?"


    "It''s the little girl Shuang Rong."


    The middle-aged man called Guo An laughed, "According to her, the one who brought out this low-rank Dao item is an old man wearing a white robe." The middle-aged man called Guo An laughed, "According to her, the one who brought out this low-rank Dao item is an old man wearing a white robe.


    "All of these pills were used by the heavens?"


    The old man was slightly surprised. After the Tianyuan sword dissipated, its luster dimmed and its power was greatly reduced.


    "Guo An, go, bring Master Xue Yu here for verification. This blade doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems. This old man isn''t Weapon Refiner, and I''m not too sure if he''s a high-grade heaven''s work, or if he might be able to discern something."


    "Alright, I''ll go now!"


    Guo An left quickly.


    The azure-robed old man rubbed the long blade in his hand, his gaze sweeping over the area again and again, the suspicion in his eyes growing even stronger.


    After a while, a slightly dissatisfied voice sounded out, "Brother Qin, is a mere low-grade Dao item worth you finding me for verification in the middle of the night?" As his voice faded, a skinny short elder dressed in black appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    This short elder was naturally Xue Yu. Not far behind him, Guo An also followed in.


    "Brother Xue, don''t worry. You''ll know once you see it." Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Isn''t it just a high-quality low-grade Dao item?" No matter how good it is, it is still just a low-grade treasure! "


    Xue Yu arrived in front of Qin Dynasty in a few steps. He reached out his hand and grabbed the fiery-red longblade without a care. However, in the next moment, he exclaimed in surprise, "Yo, not bad ¡­"


    "Eh? "This low-grade Dao weapon ¡­"


    However, this little bit of surprise did not last for even a moment before he frowned and suspiciously glanced at Qin Chao. His gaze once again landed on the longblade in his hand as his withered hand slowly swept over the hilt and blade.


    "Perfect!" "Perfect..."


    Not long after, Xue Yu''s gaze towards the fiery-red longblade became hotter and hotter, and a wisp of red actually appeared on his face. "Qin Dynasty''s old brother, this isn''t an ordinary low-grade Dao tool, but a top-grade one, perfect! It was simply perfect! "I never thought that the day before I left Nether Cloud City, I would see such a perfect low-rank Dao item!" The more Xue Yu spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, even his body was slightly trembling.


    At this moment, when he looked at the longblade in his hand, his gaze was like a perverted wolf that had been starved for many years before suddenly discovering a naked and exceptional beauty.


    The Qin Dynasty and Guo An looked at each other. Xue Yu was a heaven''s work, and there were dozens of high-grade Dao tools that were successfully forged by him, making him a famous Weapon Refiner in the entire Flowing Flower Domain. But now, he had actually lost his composure because of a low-grade Dao tool.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Xue Yu didn''t care about their reactions at all. His two gazes were completely glued to the longblade, as if he wished for nothing more than to drill his two eyeballs into the blade.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Qin Dynasty coughed, and could not help but say, "Brother Xue, this high-quality low-rank Dao item is indeed powerful, but is it really as exaggerated as you said?"


    "Why isn''t there one?"


    Hearing that, Xue Yu''s eyes instantly glared, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with the Qin Dynasty''s questioning of his judgment. "Brother Qin, let me tell you, the perfection of this low-grade Dao Artifact is absolutely beyond your imagination! "Let me put it this way, this high-grade divine art that this old man has forged can have thousands of low-grade dao tools, but none of them have reached the level of this low-grade dao art. The best one is probably only seventy to eighty percent of this blade."


    Hearing his words, both Qin Dynasty and Guo An were very surprised, then they gave Guo An a look. Guo An understood and quickly left the palace.


    Tsk tsk, although this old man has never personally witnessed the process of forming it, this old man can imagine that when forging this low-grade dao tool, the resonance of its strength and power must have been maintained at the highest level from start to finish. The compatibility of the dao diagram also reached one hundred percent, the control of fire, the timing of the fusion of the dao diagram and the metal crystal, the timing of drawing of the dao diagram, and even the fusion of the immortal Heavenly Energy.


    "From beginning to end, it was a complete and natural feat! An expert, an absolute expert! This old man himself laments his inferiority! "


    "Brother Qin, which heavenly work did this?" Xue Yu gently caressed the longblade, unwilling to let go. He seemed to be caressing his lover''s skin, but his two eyes were finally willing to move away from the blade. They revealed a trace of anticipation as they looked towards the Qin Dynasty.


    "Brother Xue, I don''t know either."


    Qin Dynasty laughed dryly, "This was collected by a little girl from our xuanji Pill Pavilion. Someone traded this blade for four pills to raise one''s cultivation, it''s worth 300,000 Heaven beads!"


    "Three hundred thousand Heaven beads?"


    When Xue Yu heard this, he instantly let out a strange cry and said with grief, "Which bastard did this? Such a perfect Inferior Grade Dao Artifact was actually used to exchange for such a pile of trash."

 C1375

    Chapter 1375 - 1.5 million Heaven beads!


    Qin Chao''s face turned black as he said angrily: "Brother Xue, in your eyes, the pills that are worth three hundred thousand Heaven beads in my xuanji Pill House are actually trash?"


    "Okay, let me correct you."


    Xue Yu also realized that he had spoken the wrong words and said awkwardly, "The xuanji Pill House''s pills are indeed not trash, but compared to this blade, those pills that are only suitable for Heaven Man cultivators are no different from trash." Seeing that the Qin Dynasty''s expression was even darker, Xue Yu hurriedly said, "Brother Qin, do you know how many Heaven beads such a low-grade Dao item is worth?" Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to speak, he snorted and said, "At least one million Heavenly Jewels!"


    "A million?" The Qin Dynasty was shocked, but they didn''t bother to bicker with Xue Yu. "Brother Xue, is that possible?"


    "How is that impossible?"


    "To an ordinary cultivator, he''s only worth five hundred thousand at most, but to a heaven''s work like this old man, not to mention one million, even if it''s two million, there would still be a lot of people fighting over it. If one were to thoroughly understand the forging methods of this Dao Artifact, then it would simply be unimaginable for them to improve their Tools Method Attainments. Brother Qin, this old man will not speak anymore. Give me the friendly price, one million and five hundred thousand Heaven beads, and this old man will buy it. "


    "Uh, well..."


    The Qin Dynasty was a bit inconceivable. Tonight, they had just exchanged medicinal pills for an Inferior Grade Dao Artifact. In the blink of an eye, it had risen by 1.2 million. This was a net profit. One had to know that the profit from this Xun Ji Pill House was probably only around one million.


    "Too little? This old man doesn''t want your friendship price anymore, two million! " Xue Yu grunted.


    "Brother Xue, you misunderstand." The Qin Dynasty suddenly came to its senses, and said with a wry smile, "I just feel that it is somewhat inconceivable. This blade was bought by our Xuanji Pill Pavilion with three hundred thousand Heaven beads. If Brother truly wants it, then give me three hundred thousand Heaven beads and I will not lose anything. "


    "How can this be?" Xue Yu repeatedly shook his head. "How can three hundred thousand reflect the value of this blade? One million and five hundred thousand, that''s settled! "In a moment, tell Guo An to come to this old man''s place and take the bead card."


    "Huh?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little dazed. He realized that he had the same thoughts as this high-grade heaven''s work guy. Three hundred thousand, he actually had to buy it for a million and five hundred thousand?


    "Brother Qin, farewell. I need to study more quickly. Also, I won''t leave tomorrow. I''ll stay here for a while longer ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Xue Yu grabbed his long saber and anxiously turned around to leave. He''d only walked a few meters before Guo An led a beautiful young woman in a yellow dress in. Xue Yu seemed to have thought of something and his footsteps suddenly stopped. He actually suppressed the anxiousness in his heart and stopped.


    "Greetings Pavilion Master, Greetings Great Master!" Seeing the Qin Dynasty and Xue Yu, the yellow dressed woman hurriedly bowed and greeted them.


    "Xiu Rong, tell me the details of the situation." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "Yes."


    The young woman in a yellow dress, called Shu Rong, quickly explained the situation of the old man in white robes using a low rank Dao tool in exchange for a pill. She was also quite surprised in her heart, as she completely did not expect that the low rank Dao Artifact she had received would attract the attention of the Pavilion Master and Master Xue Yu.


    Xue Yu suddenly asked: "Girl, you''re the only one who has come into contact with that person in the xuanji Pill Pavilion. What judgement do you have towards him?"


    "I can''t see the cultivation of that person. The feeling he gives off is extremely strong. He most likely possesses a cultivation above Heavenly Monarch."


    Shu Rong smiled bitterly, "However, according to my judgement, he should be a cultivator from Nether Cloud City." If he were to pass through Youyun City, there would be no need for him to come to our xuanji Pill Pavilion to exchange for pills. Instead, he would be able to go directly to his original city. "


    "Makes sense." Xue Yu nodded.


    "Strange, besides me and Brother Xue, there are also cultivators who have crossed the Sky Sovereign Realm in the current Youyun City?" However, the Qin Dynasty murmured somewhat doubtfully.


    "Oh right, Pavilion Master, Master, I have a question."


    Suddenly, Shu Rui seemed to recall something as her eyes flashed with suspicion, "When that person collected the pills, the spatial ring on his hand seemed to be something from the lower realms. Its capacity should be extremely small ¡­ With a cultivation above Heavenly Monarch, you are already an expert. To actually use such a spatial ring, that is truly unbelievable. To be able to take out such a low rank Dao item, it shouldn''t be possible for you to buy even better spatial items, right? "


    Qin Dynasty frowned and asked: "This is really puzzling!" Other than that, are there any other clues? "


    "No more."


    She shook her head.


    Since that person has appeared in the Xun Ji Pill House, there is no way that he would not leave behind any traces. Moreover, he is a cultivator of Nether Cloud City, and moreover, a family that can casually take out such a low-grade Dao tool must have quite the power.


    Xue Yu chuckled. "With the capability of the xuanji Pill House, finding him shouldn''t be too difficult."


    "..."


    Tang Huan did not know that the Dao Artifact that he had taken out had already been highly valued by the xuanji pill house. He, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong had already returned to the courtyard where the He Family''s Head lived.


    "Brother Tie, Madam Tie, this is yours."


    Taking out the medicine bottle from his spatial ring, Tang Huan smiled as he handed over the label "Yang Soul Pill". From the other bottle, he took out two crystal clear white pills and handed it over to the two of them, "These two" Divine Abilities "are also for you and your wife, accept them."


    "Brother Tang Huan, didn''t you only have the ''Sun Soul Pill''? Why ¡­ ¡­"


    Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong were both shocked. They did not intend to take any compensation from Tang Huan. Back then, after much persuasion from Tang Huan, they had reluctantly agreed to accept two "Yang Soul Pellets". However, they did not expect Tang Huan to not only exchange two "Yang Soul Pellets", but also two "Divine Powers Pellets".


    "If you think I''m a friend, then accept me."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Furthermore, I have already exchanged the pills. If you all do not want them, then that would be a waste, since it is impossible for me to sell them."


    Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Since Tang Huan had already said so, they would have to accept it no matter what. The Sun Soul Pill and the "Divine Abilities" were enough to save them several years or even ten years of cultivation. To break through to the Heavenly Transformation Stage before the "Heaven''s Path" was too much of a favor.


    After a long while, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong left with a great amount of pills, leaving Tang Huan to live in the courtyard.


    "I''ve got the pill. I''ll try out this'' Divine Abilities Pill ''first!"


    Tang Huan did not stay outside. Instead, he went into the underground stone room and sat down cross-legged.


    In the next moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash, Tang Huan directly threw the "Divine Abilities Pill" into the cauldron, and then returned it back into the Dantian.

 C1376

    Chapter 1376 - Divine Transformation


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the medicinal power of the pellet started to spread crazily in the cauldron, and under Tang Huan''s guidance, it started to flow endlessly into the Nascent Soul Stage.


    Following the rapid circulation of the Dao Nascent Soul, the thirty-one Dao Crystals within his body started to tremble violently. The vast Sky Origin Stage seemed to boil as it continued to absorb and absorb the medicinal effects of the "Divine Abhijina Pill". The effects of the pill were like a catalyst, causing Tang Huan''s Heavenly Yuan strength to immediately increase.


    Thirty-two Dao-Crystals, thirty-three Dao-Crystals ¡­ Thirty-eight Dao-Crystals ¡­


    Time quietly passed by, and new Dao Crystals were being produced one by one inside the Dantian Dao Infant, Tang Huan''s Sky Origin Stage was also getting stronger and stronger.


    "Forty-one Dao Crystals!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan''s mind shook and he slowly opened his eyes. As the last Dao crystal condensed and took shape, the effects of the "Divine Abilities Pill" had already been completely absorbed.


    After sensing the situation of the Dantian, Tang Huan was overjoyed: "As expected of the xuanji pill pavilion''s pills, the 40,000 Heaven beads is too worth it!"


    "Heaven Man Five Transformation, Divine Transformation!"


    "As the name implies, upon reaching this realm, Tian Yuan will be able to execute the sacred art in the Heaven Realm!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan instantly shot out of the room and quickly exited the stone room. He then activated his ability "Void Escape" and his figure instantly disappeared. When his body reappeared, he was already several hundred meters away in an alley that still belonged to the He family.


    After secretly inspecting it for a while, Tang Huan could not help but secretly inhale some cold air.


    At his current level, although he could use the sacred art, the consumption of Sky Origin Stage was too shocking. After the first "Sky Escape", his 41 crystals contained less than 30% of the heaven''s essence. This meant that the heaven''s essence in his body could only last three to four times the power of the "Sky Escape".


    Moreover, the distance that an air escape could travel couldn''t compare to the distance one could travel in the lower realms.


    Judging from the result of his previous attempt, the limit of his escape through the air should be around one thousand meters. Of course, the further the distance, the more Tian Yuan it would consume. If he could travel a thousand meters in just two jumps, he would probably run out of Tian Yuan in just two tries. However, Tang Huan was not anxious, after all, this had only just started.


    After clearing up his emotions, Tang Huan walked out of the alleyway and called out to a passing He Clan Disciples.


    The man knew that Tang Huan was an honored guest invited by the Head and did not hide anything from him. It was then that Tang Huan found out that he had spent a day to absorb all the medicinal power of the "sacred art pill". In a single day, he advanced from the fourth to the fifth. Although he had borrowed the power of pills, his speed was still extremely astonishing.


    Relying on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to refine the medicinal power, he still spent a day. Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong took the "Sun Soul Pill", and although the medicinal power was not as good as Tang Huan''s Divine Ability, the time they spent on it would definitely be much longer. When Tang Huan returned, he discovered their auras in a side courtyard.


    The two of them were still absorbing the Sun Soul Pill.


    Tang Huan did not disturb the two and returned to the stone room.


    He was not in a hurry to absorb the "Heavenly Heart Precious Dew" that could raise his cultivation to the Six Transformations of Heaven Man. The medicinal pill was different from a natural treasure like the "Golden Cicada". After refining the Golden Cicada, Tang Huan''s dao crystals had slowly formed one by one, but the ten dao crystals now appeared in a single day.


    If the Dao crystal appeared so quickly, it would definitely cause the foundation to be unstable.


    Since he had enough time, he decided to consolidate his cultivation. As a result, for the rest of the period of time, Tang Huan continued to refine the immortal sky spirit energy.


    After approximately half a month, Tang Huan finally used the cauldron to bring the "Heavenly Heart Treasure Dew" into the Dantian ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Strange, there isn''t such a person in the Nether Cloud City."


    In the hall at the back of the xuanji pill house, Qin Dynasty and Xue Yu looked at each other, "In the past half month, our xuanji pill house has searched all over Youyun City, but we haven''t found any trace of that person. Could it be that our previous judgement was wrong? That person isn''t a Youyun cultivator, and he just passed by from here?"


    "No, no."


    Xue Yu shook his head. "Even if he isn''t a cultivator of Quiet Cloud City, since he''d come to this city, there will still be traces left behind. It''s impossible for him to be unable to find anything."


    Qin Dynasty forced a smile and said: "That is strange, that person seemed to suddenly appear out of thin air, and then suddenly disappeared out of thin air, making people unable to find him." "I estimate that before that person entered the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion, he had already disguised himself. Besides the fact that the Dao Artifact is real, everything else he revealed was fake."


    "I can''t find him. It seems like I can only use this low-grade Dao item."


    Xue Yu looked at the fiery-red longblade in his hand as he muttered to himself. In this half month, no matter where he went, he would seize this low grade Dao Artifact in his hands.


    "Brother Xue, how do we proceed?"


    The Qin Dynasty said.


    Xue Yu laughed slyly and said, "After half a month of research, this old man already knows that this low grade Dao Artifact is forged from two materials, the ''Mysterious Flames Dao Stone'' and the ''Scarlet Fire Iron Crystal''. Moreover, it shouldn''t take long to take shape, and at the most it won''t exceed two months."


    "If that person really is a passing cultivator and his strength is really that strong, disguising himself would simply be superfluous. "Since he is trying to conceal his true identity, it just means that he is a cultivator of Nether Cloud City. His cultivation base should not be as high as we previously thought."


    "Moreover, he should be the Weapon Refiner who forged this low grade Dao Artifact. That was the only reason why he needed to change his appearance so that no one would know that he was in danger. From this, it can also be seen that the Weapon Refiner does not have any background, which is why he is so cautious. "


    "Only the Artifact Martial Arts Hall sells Dao equipment and materials in Youyun City. Therefore, we only need to find out who bought the ''Mysterious Flames Dao Stone'' and ''Crimson Fire Iron Crystal'' there in the last two months or so and we can determine that person''s identity by eliminating them one by one." Xue Yu had a face full of smile and full of confidence.


    "Bro, brilliant."


    The Qin Dynasty praised him, but then said, "If we can think of this, how can he not? If he were to go to a nearby city to buy the Dao stones and iron crystals, or if he bought the same stone and iron crystal from another cultivator a long time ago, it would be useless to look into it. "


    The smile on Xue Yu''s face froze and he was instantly slightly dumbstruck.


    After a while, Xue Yu said depressingly: "Then what should we do? "With such astonishing skills, it would be a pity if you could not recruit us, the Heaven''s Yuan Sky Sect."


    "Just do as I was told. It''s better than nothing."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Six Transformations of Heaven, Heart of Heaven!"


    Within the underground stone room of the He family, a faint smile emerged from between Tang Huan''s brows.


    A portion of "Heavenly Heart Precious Dew" caused his profound strength to explosively increase by twenty dao crystals. Stepping into this realm, Tang Huan clearly felt that his Perception Ability had increased by a large amount.


    "I wonder how is the situation between Tie Kuo and his wife?"


    Once Tang Huan exited the stone room, he saw Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, whose expressions were a little anxious, at the entrance.

 C1377

    Chapter 1377: Lower Realm Genius?


    "Brother Tang Huan, something is not right." When they saw Tang Huan coming out, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong immediately went up to him, looking extremely worried.


    "Brother Tie, Lady Tie, don''t be anxious. If you have something to say, then say it slowly."


    Tang Huan frowned and asked.


    Tie Kuo quickly composed himself and suppressed his voice, "Brother Tang Huan, I just returned to the Iron family. I received news that someone was looking for you!"


    "Investigate me?" Tang Huan was startled.


    "That''s the person who checked out the day when he traded a low-grade Dao Artifact for pills in the xuanji Pill Pavilion." He Yu Tong added, "Moreover, it seems to be the xuanji Pill Pavilion checking."


    "I see."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, and said with some surprise: "This Phantom Jade Pill Pavilion is really not busy, it is just a low grade Dao item, to actually do such a thing. "Brother Tie, Lady Tie, do you know that they''ve already investigated to the point?"


    Tang Huan''s outfit from that day could indeed be said to be flawless, but it was only limited to disguises.


    If the xuanji Pill Pavilion was determined to investigate everything from the bottom to the top, they would definitely find some clues. For example, you could judge the materials used to refine a Dao Artifact through a Dao Artifact. The wise Weapon Refiner could even estimate the approximate time that a Dao Artifact was forged.


    According to the materials and the time limit, he would go to the Equipment Martial Arts School to find out who bought the Dao stones and iron crystals before going through the screening process.


    Of course, this alone was not enough to completely determine who had forged this Dao Artifact. However, it was enough for him to enter into the line of sight of the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion.


    "Not yet."


    Tie Kuo shook his head, "However, we haven''t found anything. Otherwise, the people from the Xun Ji Pill House would have already come looking for us." This is really strange. The Xun Ji Pill House has never paid attention to the origin of all sorts of things that can be exchanged for pills. This time they actually have to put in so much effort to find you. "


    "Perhaps the quality of the Dao Artifacts I forge is too good."


    Tang Huan joked, "Brother Tie, Madam Tie, don''t worry, this is not a big deal. If they were to find out about the Equipment Martial Arts Hall, they might ask you guys. At that time, you don''t have to hide it from me, just tell me if I want to buy the Dao stones and iron crystals. "


    "This... If that''s the case, won''t Brother Tang Huan be exposed? " When Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong heard this, they immediately shook their heads.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be exposed." Tang Huan laughed indifferently.


    "Really?"


    "..."


    Seeing that Tang Huan was completely confident, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong finally left in peace. They followed Tang Huan''s instructions and went to purchase some materials needed to forge a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier.


    Tang Huan was indeed not worried about this.


    After carefully thinking back to that day, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly moved. He removed the "Sumeru Magical Ring" from his hand and stored it in his cave.


    After confirming that there were no other flaws, Tang Huan started to cultivate.


    In order to avoid being called over by people from the Xun Ji Pill House, Tang Huan did not enter the stone room, but stayed outside in the courtyard to absorb the immortal spirit energy, and solidified his cultivation.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Pavilion Master, Master, I''ve checked all the people who bought the ''Profound Flame Dao Stones'' and ''Scarlet Fire Iron Crystal'' within a year."


    Early in the morning, inside the palace behind the xuanji pill house, Guo An said in a deep voice, "There are a total of sixty-one people, and only eighteen of them have been bought in the past two months. Amongst the sixty-one people, there are sixty Sacred Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s. I have checked all of them one by one, and there are no problems, they simply do not have the ability to do so. They want to use the ''Profound Flame Dao Stones'' and ''Scarlet Fire Iron Crystal'' to forge low-grade Dao Artifacts, but all of them end in failure. "


    "And the other one?" The Qin Dynasty asked in confusion.


    "That person is the first son of the Iron family''s Head, Tie Kuo. He has the cultivation of the Four Transformations of Heaven and Earth." Guo An slowly said, "He himself is not a Weapon Refiner, but he has a friend called Tang Huan who came from the lower realms to become a Saint, and the materials he bought are for that friend.


    "Earlier on, the ''Bodhisattva Golden Cicada'' appeared in Liu Sha He. Tang Huan had snatched dozens of ''Golden Cicada'', and they sold those ''Golden Cicada'' to our xuanji Pill Pavilion. Then, they used more than 20,000 Heaven beads to buy four sets of materials from the Equipment Martial Arts School, and all of them failed to be forged."


    At the end, Guo An couldn''t help but laugh.


    "A Saint rank Heavenly Blacksmith from the lower realms that ascended to the heavens. If I remember correctly, that fellow who exchanged the dao tools for pills is wearing a spatial ring from the lower realms." Qin Dynasty muttered.


    "What is Tang Huan''s cultivation level?" Xue Yu''s gaze slightly moved as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Six Transformations of Heaven, Man."


    "Six Transformations of Heaven, Earth?" Xue Yu sighed in disappointment. "Your cultivation is too low, so it can''t be him. This low rank Dao Artifact has extremely high requirements for the Weapon Refiner''s ability to control dao flames and deduce dao diagrams, it''s definitely not something that can be forged by a celestial being. If it''s a Heavenly Monarch, it''s possible."


    "It really can''t be him."


    Guo An nodded, "After I asked Tie Kuo, I went to see that Tang Huan, who was currently forging a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier. It is a pity that his dao flame was transformed from the Spiritual Fire that is water attributed to his Five Elements. According to what the master said, the dao flame of the Weapon Refiner who forged this blade contains the laws of fire. "


    "Seems like I won''t be able to find that expert. Forget about it, forget about it. There''s no need for me to waste anymore time."


    Xue Yu waved his hand in a somewhat dispirited manner.


    Immediately after, he asked with some curiosity, "Guo An, you said that Tang Huan was able to forge a top-grade Holy-ranked Heavenly Soldier? From what this old man knows, it''s not rare for a Heaven Realm Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith to be able to forge a top grade Saint Ranked Heavenly Soldier. How is it possible for him, a Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith from the lower realms, to do such a thing? "


    "That''s right. Although I do not know how to forge artifacts, my eyesight is still a bit high. "


    Guo An laughed, "Although that Tang Huan has failed four times in a row when he tried to forge a Dao Artifact, whether it''s the power of the dao fire or the Tools Method Attainments, he should have already surpassed most of the Holy-ranked Heavenly Blacksmith in Heaven Realm. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to forge a top-grade Holy-ranked Heavenly Soldier with ease. His potential can be said to be limitless. As long as he has the right opportunity, he will definitely soar into the sky in the future. "


    "Oh?"


    The Qin Dynasty and Xue Yu looked at each other and were slightly surprised.


    "Guo An, your evaluation of Tang Huan is so high?" The Qin Dynasty replied in surprise.


    "Pavilion Master, Master, if you are interested, you can go take a look." Guo An added with a smile, "Most importantly, that guy isn''t even forty yet."


    "Less than forty?"


    Qin Chao and Xue Yu were both surprised.


    Furthermore, he was an extremely skilled Tools Method Attainments''s Sacred Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith. This kind of person was definitely a peerless genius that would only be seen once in a thousand years in the lower realms. There were many people in the Heaven Realm at such a young age, but it was quite rare for a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith to have such a young person. This kind of genius Weapon Refiner from the lower realms, no matter which sect it was taken into, would always be considered profitable.


    "Brother Xue, are you interested in meeting that kid?" The Qin Dynasty laughed.


    "Let''s wait and see. Didn''t the ''Heaven''s Path'' start soon? This old man will wait until the end of the ''Heaven''s Perfection'' before leaving Serene Cloud City, just in time to see his performance in the ''Heaven''s Perfection''. Geniuses like them were usually proud and arrogant, so it was not appropriate for them to look for him at this time. After he experiences the tempering of the ''Heaven''s Path'', his will may become even more mature. " Xue Yu slightly hesitated before making his decision.


    "Sure."


    "..."

 C1378

    Chapter 1378 - The Qiankun Battlestage


    "After so long, no one has come back, and from now on, no one should be coming either."


    In the He family, Tang Huan looked at Tie Kuo and He Yu with a smile. Not too long ago, the three of them had sent Guo An, the great deacon of the Phecda Pill Pavilion, out.


    When Guo An had questioned Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, He Yu Tong''s trusted aides had informed Tang Huan of the news as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Tang Huan began to forge the Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier s in the courtyard, using water-attribute dao flames. His "Primal Chaos Daos" had always been evolved from the Five Elements Spiritual Fires, and could completely evolve into a type of Five Elements. Moreover, it allowed a single attribute to reach the extreme.


    Initially, Tang Huan had been cautious because he did not use the "Primal Chaos Dao-flame" to forge a Dao Artifact. Instead, he had relied on the characteristics of the materials and developed the corresponding Five Elements Dao flame.


    Just like the long blade used to exchange pills, Tang Huan used fire type dao flames.


    The reason why he used the completely opposite water attribute dao flame to forge a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier was so that Guo An could see it. This was because, according to the knowledge of almost all cultivators, it was basically impossible for water and fire type dao fires to appear on the same person at the same time.


    After discovering that Tang Huan had water type dao flames, Tang Huan''s suspicion could naturally be completely ruled out.


    The facts proved that Tang Huan''s method should be extremely effective.


    "Brother Tang Huan is still the strongest." Tie Kuo praised. He and He Yu Tong had never seen Tang Huan''s progress in forging a Dao Artifact, so they naturally did not understand the reasons behind it. However, they could tell that Guo An''s suspicions had been completely dispelled after witnessing the entire process of Tang Huan forging a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier.


    This also made them admire Tang Huan even more.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly: "Brother Tie, it will be ''Heaven''s Path'' soon. All of you need to hurry and break through to the Fifth Transformation, in order to get a better rank."


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong nodded, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    If one performed well in the "Heaven''s Perfection" after possessing the Heaven''s Perfection, it was entirely possible for the Broken Star Sect, Black Turtle Sect, and other sects to have their eyes on it.


    Once the danger was gone, the three of them relaxed and concentrated on their cultivation ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    From the name, one could tell that this was a duel between heaven and earth.


    The purpose of the "Heaven''s Perfection Technique" was to facilitate the selection of disciples by the various sects. As a result, all the disciples were limited by age and were not allowed to participate when they were over a hundred years old.


    Quiet Cloud City''s "Heaven''s Perfection Technique" was held in the Liuzheng Hall on the north side of the city. Within a radius of dozens of miles, it was a huge circular plaza. The exceptionally grand hall was located in the center of the plaza.


    Usually, the main gate of the Alkaid Hall was tightly shut. Only when the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" was opened would it be opened.


    "..."


    "Haha, after waiting for ten years, the ''Heaven and Earth Art'' is finally about to begin!"


    "Ten years ago, I was just a third form of the Heaven, but now I have broken through to the seventh form of the Heaven. I dare not say that I will have a place in the top ten of the Rankings, but there is bound to be a place for me in the top twenty. "


    "I wonder how many sects are here to spectate this battle?" Hopefully, the more the better. The more sects we have, the greater our chances will be. "


    "..."


    "Broken Star Sect, Intense Flaming Sect, Black Tortoise Sword Sect ¡­ The sects in the vicinity would surely come for sure every single time. However, I have heard a very confidential piece of news. It seems like the Qian Yuan Sky Sect will also come to the Fushe Hall this time, and the person who is here is a high-grade Heavencraft. "


    "Qian Yuan Sky Sect?" What kind of joke was this? Brother, aren''t you afraid of breaking the skin of a cow!? Such a top-secret news, how can a mere heaven''s person like you know about it? "


    "Hmph. Let''s wait and see. Whether it is true or not, we will soon know."


    "..."


    "This is already my third and last time participating in the ''Heaven''s Path''. If I''m still unable to join a certain sect, then I''ll surely have no chance in the future."


    "This is also my third time. Although I still have one chance, the older I get, the less hope I have."


    "In the current Nether Cloud City, there are hundreds of Heaven Man cultivators that have reached the Seven Transformations of Heaven Man. Last time, there were only a hundred."


    "..."


    In the early morning, there was a sea of people on the wide plaza surrounding the Hall of Suppressing Orders. All sorts of sounds formed a huge sound wave that reverberated across the plaza. Even from the edge of the Youyun City, one could still catch this terrifying sound wave.


    The ten-year Heaven''s Path Divine Art was held today.


    The entire city was paying close attention to such a grand event, especially those who had fulfilled the requirements to participate. They had long since anticipated this day to come.


    Since last night, a large number of cultivators had gathered in front of the Heaven''s Path Palace.


    At dawn, even more cultivators gathered to form streams of torrents that whistled towards the northern part of the city. At this point, there were already hundreds of thousands of cultivators gathered around the Alkaid Hall. Of course, the ones that truly met the requirements were only the tens of thousands.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Violent rubbing sounds suddenly burst forth, seemingly capable of tearing apart a person''s eardrums.


    When the crowd around the Alkaid Hall heard this voice, they were happy instead of alarmed. Numerous gazes landed on the door of the large hall. Sure enough, the door that had been closed for ten years was slowly opening. The long and narrow crack became wider and wider, and a dazzling white light overflowed.


    Inside the vast palace, a huge square platform appeared. It was crystal clear, shining white, dazzling people''s eyes.


    "Qiankun Battlestage!"


    The cheers were so loud that the crowd was in an uproar.


    The Heaven and Earth Arena was the place where the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" was held. On the surface, it appeared to be a square platform. However, the truth was that the interior of the square platform was different from the outside. Inside was an isolated space. Before the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" began, all cultivators participating in the battle would be teleported inside.


    Once the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" began, the "Heaven and Earth Arena" would automatically choose a random opponent for the cultivator.


    If the number of times one lost surpassed three times, they lost the qualifications to continue participating in the duel and were sent outside of the "Universe Battlestage". That method was very fair to everyone who participated. As for the envoys sent by the various sects to watch the battle, there was no need for them to enter the arena. If one were to immerse their mind in the battle, they would be able to detect the state of any battle within the Hall. It could be said to be extremely convenient.


    The rankings of the Heaven''s Perfection would appear at any time on the four walls of the Hall.


    The Rise Palace and the "Universe Battlestage" inside were all one entity. Every city that had the qualifications to host the "Heaven''s Perfection" had its own hall and battle stage. As for how they appeared, it was still a huge mystery to almost all cultivators.

 C1379

    Chapter 1379 - Heaven and Earth


    "The great roc rises together with the wind in a single day, rising more than 90,000 miles!"


    At the edge of the crowd, looking at the majestic and imposing palace, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim, "At that time, the Reaching Mountain Hall will be very meaningful. If you can get a good rank in the ''Heaven''s Path'', then it would be a huge leap for you to rise up to the top in a sect."


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, who were at the side, also sighed with emotion. Their eyes revealed a look of anticipation.


    First, they were saved by Tang Huan in the Shadow Mountain Range, and then, because of Tang Huan, they obtained the "Sun Soul Pill" and "Divine Abilities Pill", these two precious medicinal pellets, and their cultivation quickly rose from the Three Transformations of Heaven to the Five Transformations of Heaven.


    If he performed well, this level of cultivation was enough to join a small sect.


    What''s more, the two of them were still young. Even if their rankings were not good, it didn''t matter if they didn''t attract the attention of those sects. They could still participate in another ten years.


    By that time, their cultivation would have already reached the seven transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Man.


    As for Tang Huan ¡­


    After this "Heaven''s Mandate" was finished, he was sure that he would be able to leave Youyun City. When they first met at the Shadow Mountain Range, Tang Huan was the same as them, both in the Three Transformations of Heaven and Earth. But now, Tang Huan''s cultivation had reached the Seven Transformations of Heaven, so his position on the Rankings would definitely not be bad.


    However, once Nether Cloud City separated, he didn''t know if there would be a day he would see her again.


    When they thought of this, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong were a bit at a loss.


    "Silence!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out.


    These two characters were like rolling thunder as they rumbled and exploded in the sky. Immediately, they suppressed the enormous sound waves that were rising and falling in the plaza around the Hall of Pendulum.


    "The registration for ''Heaven''s Path'' will now begin!"


    A loud shout once again rang, "Heaven man cultivators no older than a hundred have lined up to register, get out of here immediately!" People unrelated to this matter should immediately leave the front of the Losers Temple! Violators will be severely punished! " The voice was very dignified, causing one to unconsciously start acting according to their words.


    Some of the cultivators that came to watch the show quickly left the front of the palace, while the cultivators that were prepared to fight stayed in the front of the palace.


    Not long after, there were tens of long queues in the plaza in front of the palace. Each team had as many as a thousand people. Although the group was large in numbers, the speed of the dozens of teams advancing at the same time wasn''t slow. After around an hour, it was Tang Huan, Tie Kuo, and He Yu Tong''s turn to line up at the end of the line.


    On the inner side of the door, in front of each team, there was a small round table.


    Circulating Tian Yuan to write down his name on it, the cultivator''s unique aura would enter the "Heaven and Earth Arena" through the round platform, and the round platform would form a red ball of energy that would form a red "Battle" symbol on the cultivator''s forehead. Only this way could he enter the arena.


    If he failed, the mark would disappear.


    Of course, if one''s age exceeded the limit, the mark would disappear before it was formed. Even if the guard beside the circular platform wasn''t careful and slipped in, it was still impossible to enter the "Heaven and Earth Stage". Inside the Hall of Supports, anyone who tried to fish in troubled waters would be unable to hide.


    Following the example of the god, Tang Huan, Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong entered the palace one after the other.


    Inside the hall, there was no need for them to line up. The tens of thousands of people were gathered together, and the discussion was very chaotic. Luckily, this Floating Hall was large enough that even if it was twice as large, it would still be able to accommodate people. Tang Huan, Tie Kuo, and He Yu Tong randomly picked a corner with fewer people to stay at and quietly waited.


    "Tie Kuo, I''ve finally met you. I thought you wouldn''t dare to come."


    The cold laughter entered his ears, and in front of Tang Huan, Tie Kuang, and He Yu''s eyes, a handsome man dressed in light blue robes appeared.


    This person was precisely Tie Kan.


    Each of the great clans in Nether Cloud City had a small privilege. They had arranged for their own people, the heavenly beings, to participate in the war, to be located in the area closest to Alkaid Hall. Therefore, Iron Kan and the other Iron family Disciples s had long since entered the hall. However, if they entered the ''Universe Battlestage'', they would lose all privileges.


    If one wanted to get a good ranking on the Rankings List, one had to rely on their strength to speak for themselves.


    "Are you disappointed to see me here?"


    Tie Kuo''s expression was cold.


    Tie Kan''s mocking gaze swept past the three people, "With the ''Heaven''s Perfection'' at hand, instead of diligently training, and instead hanging out with this woman every day, it''s truly disappointing to the extreme. The reputation of our Iron family will likely be completely ruined by an unambitious piece of trash like you this time. "


    "Iron Kan, clean your mouth!"


    He Yu''s eyes were livid with anger, while Tie Kuo''s face was also filled with rage.


    Seeing the two''s expressions, the ridicule in Tie Kan''s eyes grew even stronger, and he laughed heartily. "Oh right, let me tell you one thing, my cultivation has changed from the fourth level of heaven to the fourth level of heaven." Iron Kan, if I were you, I would withdraw from the ''Heaven''s Perfection'' right now, so as to not embarrass myself. " After saying this, Iron Kan turned around and left with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Let me also tell you, I have undergone the five transformations!" Tie Kuo''s face tensed up, the rage in his eyes boiling.


    "What?"


    Iron Kan suddenly turned around and stared at Tie Kuo in disbelief. "Five Transformations of Heaven Man?"


    However, in the next moment, Iron Kan seemed to have thought of something and laughed involuntarily, "Tie Kuo, I really didn''t expect that you would still play such a childish trick at a time like this. Do you think that just because you say that, you can confuse my mind and prevent me from participating in the battle in peace? "Idiots are idiots!"


    "I hope you can still smile after the ''Heaven''s Perfection''." He Yu Tong gritted his teeth.


    "Of course I can laugh. Tie Kuo, between the two of us, the one laughing at the end will definitely be me, haha ¡­" Tie Kan laughed loudly and walked away.


    "..."


    Moreover, Tie Kuo''s current cultivation was already higher than Tie Kan''s. If the person who took the Head as his successor was ranked on the Rankings List, Tie Kuo would definitely win as long as nothing unexpected happened, then Tie Kuo would definitely take care of it.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan suddenly had a thought and subconsciously looked over to see that dozens of meters away, there were pairs of eyes staring straight at him. Amongst the hundred or so Heaven Realm people, the white-clothed men with the most handsome features and haughty expressions were the most eye-catching. Tang Huan practically noticed his existence with a single glance.


    "Lu Changqing?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    It was already certain that he would join the Heaven''s Origin Sect. There was no need for him to join the Heaven''s Path Divine Art in Nether Cloud City. Of course, there were no disadvantages in coming here to participate. One, to increase his combat experience, and two, to obtain a good ranking. It would also be beneficial for him to join the Heaven Sect.


    After a moment of surprise, Lu Changqing had already regained his senses, and the gaze he used to look at Tang Huan was filled with malice, he moved his feet and walked over, but at that moment, an earth-shattering note once again resonated in everyone''s ears, "Welcome, Emissaries of the various sects, we are here at the Fu Huang Hall!"

 C1380

    Chapter 1380 - Three Great Sects


    The hall suddenly became quiet as everyone turned to look outside. It was also quiet outside the palace.


    Lu Changqing stopped in his tracks, his face became gloomy, and the chill in his eyes became even stronger, he looked towards Tang Huan and laughed, then turned and looked out of the hall.


    "Brother Tang Huan, Lu Changqing has noticed you."


    Tie Kuo lowered his voice and said, "He has a lot of henchmen around him. If he encounters them in the ''Heaven''s Path'', he must be careful and not show any mercy."


    He Yu Tong however, was extremely confident in Tang Huan: "Don''t mind it too much. With Brother Tang Huan''s current strength, even Lu Changqing would not be a match for you."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he nodded slightly.


    Ten days ago, he had already completely absorbed and refined the Heaven''s Might Powder. His cultivation had already stepped into the seven transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Man. Even if Lu Changqing had condensed a hundred dao crystals, Tang Huan was confident enough that he could defeat him.


    "Black Tortoise Sword Sect''s Elder Lin is here!"


    With a loud shout, an old man with white hair and a beard entered the hall from the back.


    The cultivators near the door subconsciously moved to the sides, opening up a path. The passage continued to extend deeper and deeper and all the way until it reached a row of seats in the depths of the palace. Those seats were naturally a part of the entire Hall of Lifestyle. As one sat atop it, one''s mind and spirit could easily merge into the Qiankun battle stage.


    "Ardent Flame Sect''s Elder Fu is here!" This time, it was a red-robed man who came in.


    "The Broken Stars Sect''s Elder Dongfang has arrived!"


    "Cloud Sky Sect''s Elder Hu is here!"


    "Illusory Sea Sword Sect''s Elder Mi is here!"


    "..."


    Shouts rose and fell.


    One figure after another entered the palace and sat on the seats in the deepest parts of the palace. Unknowingly, the number of sect envoys in the Rising Mountain Hall had already increased to a few dozen.


    Whatever was coming, it was all here.


    In the previous sessions of the "Heaven''s Path Technique", these sects were probably the ones who sent people to Youyun City to watch the battle and select disciples. Since the sect''s envoys had all arrived, the next step was to start the Heaven and Earth arena platform, and then the tens of thousands of people would begin their battles within the vast arena.


    Many people in the sky were already overwhelmed with emotions, and their fighting spirit was boiling.


    "Elder Xue of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect has arrived!"


    However, what made everyone within the palace even more surprised was that the loud voice of Hong Zhong once again rang out. The information contained within the short words caused everyone to be dumbstruck and their minds to be greatly shocked. After a short moment, everyone could no longer maintain their calm.


    For a time, the crowd within and outside the Alkaid Hall burst into an uproar.


    "Fuck, damn it! Sky Origin Sect, quickly give me a slap! Did I hear you right?"


    "There''s actually an elder in the Qian Yuan Sky Sect who came to watch the fight?" "What''s going on?"


    "Not only is the Heaven''s Expanse School one of the top three sects in the Flowing Flower Domain, it is also quite famous in the Crimson Radiance Sect. Why did they send an elder to the city this time?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good timing, good timing. I am a cultivator with the Seven Transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Heaven Transformations. If the Qianyuan Sky Sect has set their eyes on me, I will definitely rise in power."


    "..."


    Cries of surprise rang out one after another.


    Surprise, shock, and disbelief filled their eyes and faces, but after a split-second, everyone''s eyes and faces were filled with excitement, excitement, and wild joy. This was especially true for those with high cultivation levels like the Seventh Transformation, whose eyes were shining brightly. Even those who had no hope of being chosen by the Heaven''s Expanse Sect were flushed with excitement.


    Compared to the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, the Black Tortoise Sword Sect, the Intense Flaming Sect, and the Broken Star Sect could only be described as weak. The two sides were worlds apart. The matter of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect sending a messenger to the Nether Cloud City to see the Heaven''s Path Divine Art and pick a disciple could be described as a miracle.


    "Brother Tie, Lady Tie, didn''t they say that the Qian Yuan Sky Sect wouldn''t send people to Nether Cloud City?" Tang Huan asked in surprise as he looked at the figure in the distance.


    "Yeah, what''s going on?" Tie Kuo stared blankly at him and said.


    "The Qian Yuan Sky Sect actually came this time?" Strange! "Strange!" He Yu Tong softly murmured, as an incredulous expression appeared on her pretty face.


    "..."


    Not only did Tang Huan, Tie Kuang, and He Yu Tong not understand, even Lu Changqing who was in the distance found it hard to believe.


    In almost the same instant that the shout rang out, he was completely dumbstruck. His mouth was wide open and astonishment filled his face.


    In the blink of an eye, a short, thin old man wearing a black robe floated in under the surprised gazes of everyone. As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    However, the shock in everyone''s hearts did not end there, because the loud shout once again rang out.


    "Emperor Dragon Sky Palace''s Elder Sun has arrived!"


    "Elder Yue of the Limitless Temple has arrived!"


    Two more figures flashed into the room. One of them ¡­


    The old man was tall and sturdy, his imposing aura was like a mountain, while the other man was handsome and elegant. Looking at him from the outside, he seemed to be around 30 years old.


    "Oh my god, Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Everlasting Temple, and the Heaven''s Expanse School ¡­ The top three sects in the ''Flowing Flower Domain'' have all sent people to our Nether Cloud City. "


    "What day is it today? The three strongest sects have actually sent their elders over."


    "Big brother, big brother, I''m not dreaming am I? Our Nether Cloud City''s'' Heaven''s Path Divine Art ''has become this popular? Or maybe one of the cultivators that participated in the ''Heaven''s Path''


    That''s why the three great sects, who have never come to the city of You Yun to watch the battle, are here? "


    "..."


    The inside and outside of the Rise to the Trembling Hall became even more boisterous.


    Especially the many people inside the hall that were preparing to participate, after the extreme shock, their hearts surged with extreme excitement and ecstasy.


    It was fine if it was just the Heaven''s Heaven Sect, but even the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion and the Limitless Temple came!


    Quiet Cloud City''s "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" had actually become so attractive?


    This question not only confused the crowd outside the Hall of Suppressing Orb, but also confused the Sky Men inside the Hall, including Tang Huan, Tie Kuo, and He Yu Tong who were looking at each other in dismay. They did not understand the reason behind it.


    However, regardless of what the elders of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, the Emperor Palace, and the Everlasting Temple had appeared for, their arrival was great news to the entire Nether Cloud City.


    This was because after the three great sects had arrived, the next "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" would definitely send even more people from the other sects to watch the battle.


    "Silence!"


    Hong Zhong''s loud shout once again suppressed the clamorous noise in the hall, "The ''Qiankun Battlestage'', activate ¡ª" The moment he said that, the four cultivators standing around the ''Qiankun Battlestage'' all simultaneously raised their palms and smacked it. As true essence rushed in, Pang Shuo''s square platform began to fiercely shake.

 C1381

    Chapter 1381 - First Battle!


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Instantly, a loud sound rose from within the square platform. Billions of rays of dazzling white light, which seemed to have condensed substance, exploded outwards, illuminating the vast palace. Following that, red threads emerged from the ''Universe Battlestage'' and rapidly intersected with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the sparkling and translucent white battle stage seemed to have been cut into countless squares by the red line.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt the red mark on his forehead establish a very close connection with the "Universe Stage". Just as Tang Huan was about to analyze the situation, a terrifying force of sucking spread out from the stage, enveloping all the people in the hall.


    No one had the slightest intention of resisting. They involuntarily rose into the air and merged into the arena.


    Tang Huan was naturally no exception.


    The moment his body touched the stage, Tang Huan felt himself being wrapped up by a gentle force. With a flash of white light, the gentle energy enveloping his body disappeared without a trace. Tang Huan looked over and saw that he was inside the white space.


    This space was about twenty meters wide, and apart from him, there was no other person.


    "Entering the arena."


    Tang Huan took a light breath. His mind had completely calmed down as he waited quietly.


    At this time, all the people participating in the battle should have already entered the space within the "Universe Formation". Before long, the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" would begin and everyone would meet their first opponent ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect this!"


    In the depths of the Alkaid Hall, under the respectful gazes of the numerous sect elders, Xue Yu''s eyes swept over and suddenly laughed out loud. "The grand elders of the ''Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace'' and ''Limitless Temple'' actually came to this tiny Nether Cloud City, it has really broadened this old man''s horizons."


    "Even though Nether Cloud City is small, it''s still a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. How could I miss this opportunity?"


    A gentle voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was "Everlasting Temple" Elder Yue Zichuan. He still had a refined smile on his face, but it seemed to have some meaning.


    "Haha, what a f * cking joke!"


    However, the sturdy old man laughed when he heard this, and retorted with a sarcastic tone, "I, Sun Kui, am unable to come to Youyun City because you, Xue Yu, came?"


    "Humph!"


    Xue Yu let out a cold snort and did not speak any further. However, he felt some regret in his heart. He faintly knew why Sun Kui from the "Heavenly Imperial Palace" and Yue Zichuan from the "Everlasting Temple" had come.


    In the "Flowing Flower Domain" realm, the three great sects, Heaven''s Path Sect, Heaven Palace Sect, and Everlasting Temple, were the most powerful. However, no one knew who was stronger. However, since the founding of the sect, the three great sects had been fighting openly and secretly, and the competition between them had been extremely fierce.


    This time, the xuanji pill store was investigating in the Nether Cloud City, looking for the cultivator that used an low grade dao tool in exchange for the elixir.


    Even though he did not succeed in the end, he still decided to participate in the "Heaven''s Path" in Youyun City, preparing to see the condition of the lower realm Weapon Refiner called Tang Huan. It was fine to join the Heaven''s Path, but if he wanted to recruit disciples, he would need a sect. Therefore, he had reported the situation to the Heaven Sect in the past.


    Because of this, the news must have leaked out, and with the power of Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace and Limitless Temple, they could easily find out the general situation of this area.


    An elder of the Heaven''s Expanse School participating in the "Heaven''s Mandate" in the Nether Cloud City was not a big deal, but if the Royal Dragon Heaven Manor and Limitless Temple found out about it, the situation would be completely different. Presumably, these two sects thought that he had found some extraordinary genius in Nether Cloud City, which was why they sent their elders over.


    Their goal was simple, which was to compete with the Sky Origin Sect for disciples.


    After this "Heaven''s Mandate" was finished, no matter which heavenly person he chose, Sun Kui from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and Yue Zichuan from the Limitless Temple would probably interfere.


    If only he had known earlier, he would have brought Tang Huan away before the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art".


    Faintly sensing the change in Xue Yu''s expression, a smile flashed across Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan''s eyes at almost the same time. They were looking forward to the "Heaven''s Path Technique" that would follow this.


    The other sect elders were secretly cursing in their hearts.


    The three great sects of the Flowing Flower Domain had actually come to the Nether Cloud City to snatch food from the mouths of small sects. This was simply too shameless.


    However, they could only think of these words in their hearts, but didn''t dare to actually say them out loud.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Heaven''s Path Divine Art, begin ¡­"


    Within the arena, Tang Huan suddenly heard a shout. His expression changed as the Sky Origin Stage in his body surged, and the long spear in his hand exploded with a resplendent blue light.


    This spear was a Holy-ranked Heavenly Soldier that Tang Huan had forged using water attribute dao flames a while ago. Although it was not comparable to the "Brahma Thunder God''s Blade" or even more so to the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", its power was far beyond what other Holy-ranked Heavenly Soldier could compare to. It was more than enough to participate in the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art".


    "Hu!"


    With a flash of white light, Tang Huan arrived at another space. Standing a dozen meters away from him was a tall and sturdy black-clothed man with a full beard. He held a thick wolf-tooth club in his hand.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment he saw Tang Huan, the tall man was startled.


    However, the next moment, a vicious smile appeared on his face, "Looks like your father''s luck is quite good. I met you as soon as I came." However, your luck is not so good. Meeting your father is your misfortune. "Remember, my name is Lu Changsong, don''t ¡­"


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The evil grin on his face turned into an unconcealable look of shock and horror. In an instant, he opened his eyes that were as large as bells, and a flash of dark blue light was approaching at a shocking speed, leaving him with no time to react or dodge.


    The scream was filled with fear, but it suddenly stopped.


    "Hu!"


    The space around L¨¹ Changsong twisted rapidly, turning into a whirlpool that spun rapidly. In the next moment, his figure was entered by the sucking and disappeared without a trace.


    "Lu Changsong?"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly, slowly retracting his spear, and muttered to himself. "People who spout too much nonsense usually don''t have a good ending."


    Earlier, Lu Changqing was one of the people that was standing next to Lu Changqing.


    Just by looking at the name, one could tell that he was the Lu family''s Disciples, who was of the same generation as Lu Changqing. To the current Tang Huan, a man of this level of cultivation could only be considered a spear strike. If it were not for the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art", the spear would have killed it.


    If he encountered any danger to his life within the arena, he would immediately be defeated and end the battle forcefully.


    This battle, Tang Huan had won, and Lu Chang Song had lost!

 C1382

    Chapter 1382 - Heavenly Might


    "Hu!"


    In another space, Lu Changsong''s figure suddenly appeared.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, he collapsed to the ground. His face was already pale as he gasped for air. Deep fear was revealed in his eyes.


    In that short moment, he felt as if he had walked in a circle around the Netherworld Kingdom.


    Even now, the smell of death hung in the air.


    After a long while, the frightened Lu Changsong finally felt a kind of ecstasy. However, besides the ecstasy, there was also a lot of fear.


    Fortunately, it was the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art", or else he would already be a corpse!


    He could never understand how the person who offended his cousin Lu Changqing at Lusha River could become so powerful. A few months ago, Lu Changqing''s retainers could chase him and make him run everywhere. In the end, they could only luckily escape, but now, with just one shot, they almost killed him, a man with three transformations.


    This meant that the strength of that fellow was at least five transformations a day, or even higher.


    Could it be a joke that his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds in just a few months?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "..."


    "Haha, Yi Qiluo, I knew it. The one who''s ranked first is definitely our First Miss."


    "Go to hell, what can we see now is only a victory. The reason your young miss is ranked first is only because your young mistress has good luck and met a guy who changed from heaven to earth. Who knows, she might just admit defeat without even fighting."


    "To be able to force an opponent to lose without fighting, this is also a type of strength. Just you wait and see. Our young miss has the cultivation of the Seven Transformations of Heaven, so she will definitely win until the end. "


    "..."


    "Lu Changqing... Seventh, not bad, not bad. "


    "Even the elders of the Heaven''s Expanse School, Heaven Palace, and Limitless Temple have come. Who knows, they might even take a fancy to one of the top rankers."


    "He''s already ranked in the thousands. How come that kid Tang Mu still hasn''t made it onto the Rankings? Could it be that he''s running into an expert?"


    "Who is that Tang Huan? He actually won so quickly, and is ranked in the top hundred. I have never heard of him before."


    "..."


    Outside the Alkaid Hall, it was already noisy.


    At this time, the plaza in front of palace, which had originally been emptied because of the entrance of the Heaven Realm warriors, was once again filled with cultivators. Countless gazes looked at the high walls of the palace, and huge runes appeared on it.


    This was the so called Rising Tide List.


    Starting from the wall in front of the Hall of Suppressing Orders, it continued to spread from left to right. If there were enough people participating, the four walls of the hall could be completely filled.


    The name on the ranking would constantly change as the "Heaven''s Path Technique" continued. If the victories were the same, then the faster the victor, the higher the ranking would be.


    All the people on the board were the victors of the first battle of the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art".


    After the battle ended, every quarter of an hour, the "Universe Stage" would assign new opponents to the victors. After the ten battles, as long as there were seven victories, one could enter the second round of the "Heaven''s Perfection". Those who failed more than three times would be eliminated in succession, reaching four times. After half an hour, the second round began. The second round was another ten battles, with the top three thousand entering the third round.


    After that, it was a duel to determine the rankings of those in the first three thousand days.


    Now that the Rankings had begun to reveal their names, the countless cultivators outside were all paying attention to see if there were any Disciples s or close friends of theirs.


    Cheers and sighs rose and fell one after another.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    In the middle of the stage, Tang Huan''s second opponent appeared.


    It was a young man with a rather young and childish face, looking like a sixteen or seventeen year old teenager. A cultivator that could step into the Heaven Realm naturally would not be young, even if he was only at the Second Transformation. When Tang Huan saw him, he was obviously a little nervous.


    "I am Bai Yuanxun, second form of the Heaven, Heaven Man." The baby-faced man looked at Tang Huan nervously.


    "Tang Huan, seven transformations!"


    With his Heaven''s Two Transformations cultivation, he was indeed very lucky to be able to start the second round so quickly. His opponent in the first round was either an ordinary Heaven Transformer, or an acquaintance took the initiative to admit defeat and let him pass.


    Unfortunately, this luck would not happen every single time. For example, in the second round, he would be facing the Tang Huan of the Seven Transformations.


    Seemingly the instant his words fell, a faint imposing manner emitted from Tang Huan''s body. This was the might of the heavens, and was greatly different from the coercion that was condensed during the lower realms. He was completely formed from the energy of the Law of the Tao, and was able to give rise to an extremely strong pressure.


    Heaven''s might was the symbol of the seven transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Man.


    Tang Huan had just stepped into the Seven Transformations, so even if he pushed this bit of might to the limit, it would not pose any threat to a second form cultivator. However, it was enough to prove his current cultivation level.


    Sure enough, the moment he sensed Tang Huan''s heavenly might, Bai Yuanxun''s baby-faced face turned bitter, but he immediately smiled and said: "Big Brother Tang Huan, fifty thousand Heaven beads, how about you let me go?"


    "Fifty thousand Heaven beads?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be shocked, as he suspected his own ears.


    With Big Brother Tang Huan''s strength, even if you lose this battle, it would not have any effect. But if Big Brother Tang Huan lost this battle, he would be able to earn fifty thousand Heaven beads, so why not? "


    Tang Huan was suddenly a little at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    "I won''t hide it from big brother Tang Huan. In the last battle, my opponent was a Heavenly man Three Transformations cultivation, I promised to give him twenty thousand Heaven beads. Big brother Tang Huan, you are an expert of the Seventh Transformation, you definitely cannot give only twenty thousand Heaven beads. However, if Big Brother feels that fifty thousand is too little, I can add another twenty thousand. "


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about my reputation at all. Among all the big families in Youyun City, our Bai Family is the richest one in the world, and I, Bai Yuanxun, have never broken my promise." Once the Heaven''s Path Divine Art is over, the seventy thousand Heaven beads will be presented in full. "


    "Even if you manage to get a good ranking, what can you do about it?"


    Tang Huan frowned, "The elders of the various sects outside can always probe the situation inside at any time. If they were to be discovered, all of your Heavenly Jewels will be wasted." In the Bai Family, he had indeed heard from Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong that there were two Sacred Level Heavenly Blacksmith in the family who had good attainments and had accumulated a great amount of wealth.


    "Big Bro doesn''t know. Most of the Elders will only observe the situation in the second round." Bai Yuan Xun chuckled, then looked at Tang Huan with a begging expression: "Brother Tang Huan, please help little brother no matter what, please! Please! Please! "


    "Sorry, I refuse!" Tang Huan thrusted out.


    "Big brother, we can talk, we can talk ¡­" Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo[email protected]@ "Ah ¡­"


    "..."

 C1383

    Chapter 1383 - Ten Wars, Ten Wins


    In the second round, Tang Huan won!


    The victor would stay in the original space to rest, and the loser would be sent out. In the next battle, the opponent would be ranked at the bottom, and they would be sent to where the top ranked Sky Man was.


    The whirlpool closed up, and the void returned to its original state. Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing, he did not expect that he would encounter such a strange being within the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art".


    To win with a Heavenly Jewel, even if he entered the second round, so what? Of course, it was also possible that there were several members of the Bai Clan among the sect elders. If Bai Yuanxun could get a good rank, even if his cultivation was low, the elder would recruit him into the sect and no one would gossip about him.


    If that was not the case, it would not be worth it to not be able to join a sect even after spending hundreds of thousands of Heaven beads.


    "Hu!"


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a woman appeared in the space where Tang Huan was.


    The girl wore a black dress and was rather petite. However, she held a huge golden blade in her hand. Judging from the aura that was seeping out from her body, she must be a fake of the Four Transformations of Heaven. The moment she appeared, she shouted and without saying a word, she slashed at Tang Huan.


    "Swish!" Wherever the huge blade passed by, dazzling golden light was just like a waterfall. It seemed as if it could split space itself into two halves, and its might was extremely astonishing.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm, the long spear in his hand suddenly thrusted out, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, it shot out in all directions. In less than a blink of an eye, a jade-blue stream of light landed on the dazzling golden radiance, and after a dang, the huge blade in the woman''s hand left her hand.


    The blue light flashed like lightning as it went straight for the woman''s chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A scream burst out, the instant the tip of the dark blue spear was about to touch the body of the black dressed woman, a whirlpool had already sucked her in, and the huge golden blade that was flying to the side changed its direction almost at the same time, following the black dressed woman into the depths of the whirlpool.


    The third battle, Tang Huan had won!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    A muscular man who was three meters tall let out a roar like Lei Ming, and pounced at Tang Huan like a human-shaped giant bear, the giant hammer in his hand dancing crazily.


    However, the man dashed forward and retreated even faster.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a flash of green light, the tip of his spear struck the hammer, and the burly man smashed the hammer onto a wall more than ten meters away. Before he could land on the ground, a whirlpool appeared on the wall and sucked him in.


    Fourth battle, Tang Huan won!


    Fifth battle, Tang Huan wins!


    The sixth battle ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    One opponent after another appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    Whether it was a Transcendent, or a Five Transformations Transcendent ¡­ It was unknown if it was due to good luck or the fact that the "Universe Stage" did not allow the Heaven Realm warriors to encounter each other in the first round, but the cultivation levels of Tang Huan''s opponents were all below that of the Heaven''s Five Transformations.


    In front of Tang Huan who had gone through the Seven Transformations of Heaven Man, these opponents had no power to fight back.


    With a thrust of his spear, the battle came to an end.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Seven Transformations of Heaven, Man?"


    Inside the fighting arena, the moment a young man with a delicate and pretty face appeared, he could feel the faint heavenly might that was seeping out from Tang Huan''s body, and couldn''t help but size him up, "You Yun City, I know all the seven Heaven Transformers within the age of a hundred, but you, I have never seen you before."


    "You must have come from some other town nearby?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, the handsome man smiled, "You came from another town to participate in the ''Heaven''s Path Divine Art'', could it be that you feel that the overall strength of the city is weak, and that you can get a good rank and join a better sect? Brat, if you truly think like that, then you are extremely wrong. "


    "Not to mention there are many experts of the Seven Transformations of Heaven and Earth in my Nether Cloud City, even if it was me, it would not be difficult for me to defeat you."


    "Although I have only undergone six transformations of Heaven, I have already exchanged blows with thirty-two people of the Seven Transformations. Among them, twenty of them have won and twelve of them have lost. I have not lost even once in the past few months." As he spoke, the handsome man''s face revealed a hint of pride, "Boy, if you meet me, Chang Ge, in this tenth battle, then consider yourself unlucky, and that''s right ¡­"


    "There''s something I want to tell you."


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his mouth, interrupting Chang Ge''s words.


    Chang Ge laughed and mocked, "Do you want to admit defeat? Unfortunately, even if you want to admit defeat, I won''t agree to it. "


    "I just want to tell you, people who spout too much nonsense won''t have a good ending!"


    Tang Huan gave a bland laugh, and the moment he finished speaking, the spear in his hand turned into a blue stream of light, pierced through the air at lightning speed, and flew towards Chang Ge.


    "Huh? "Haha ¡­"


    After a moment of daze, Chang Ge laughed out loud, "I won''t have a good ending? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in decades! "


    The instant the voice rang out, the longsword in Chang Ge''s hand danced like a butterfly. The azure misty sword light surged, and wherever it passed, the space in front of him seemed to turn into a swamp. It became extremely viscous, as if he wanted to completely sink into the longspear that was shooting at him from the opposite direction.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes. Chang Ge did have some tricks up his sleeve.


    An ordinary person with seven transformations was really not his match. Unfortunately, Chang Ge''s encounter with him was not something an ordinary person with seven transformations would be able to compare to.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan sneered in his heart, the long spear carried a dark blue luster as it drilled into the marsh in front of Chang Ge''s body. A soft, water-like force surged out from the spear wave after wave, and in an instant, shattered that strong sticky energy, causing the spear''s speed to not slow at all.


    "How is this possible? "This..."


    Chang Ge could not believe his eyes and cried out. His smile was completely frozen on his face. He was proud of himself and had defeated so many Seven Transformations Heaven people, but he actually did not use any of his abilities. This ¡­ It was completely impossible!


    However, before Chang Ge''s words could even reach his throat, his voice suddenly stopped as shock and fear flashed in his eyes. The dark blue stream of light had pierced through the layers of sword light, and with a speed that even his mind could not keep up with, it had closed in on his throat.


    The feeling that his throat was about to be pierced caused all the hairs on his body to stand on end, and a ghastly coldness exploded forth from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hu!"


    In this sort of life or death situation, a whirlpool quickly condensed behind Chang Ge. In the blink of an eye, the whirlpool had swallowed him and the sword in his hand.


    Tenth Battle, Tang Huan wins!


    So far, Tang Huan had won ten battles and ten victories!


    "In another half an hour, the second round of the Heaven''s Perfection will begin."


    Tang Huan let out a light breath and directly sat down, "I wonder what''s my ranking on the Rankings? It should be in a more forward position. Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong both have the cultivation of the five transformations. As long as their luck is not extremely bad, they should be able to enter the second round. "


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but he did not care about his current rank.


    Moreover, he had not used his full strength in these ten matches. Otherwise, Chang Ge would not have had the chance to talk in front of him. The first round of the Heaven''s Path Divine Art was only the initial selection. In the second round, the faster one obtained victory the better. This way, their ranking would be higher.


    When one reached the third round, it was usually those at the top and those at the bottom that became their opponents.


    The advantage of being ranked at the top was not small.

 C1384

    Chapter 1384 - Second Round - First (1)


    "..."


    "The first round is over. Ten battles for seven victories, there are actually ten thousand people. The second round of the ''Heaven''s Perfection'' will probably be very intense."


    "Haha, ten victories, our Miss Qiluo really is ranked first."


    "Tsk tsk, the number of people who won all ten matches is close to a thousand."


    "..."


    "I have an impression of those names that are in the top five hundred. Other than that guy, I have no idea who he is but I have never heard of his name before. How did he manage to reach rank four hundred and eighty?"


    "Maybe he came from a nearby city. This sort of thing happens quite often in the past."


    "Sigh, my brother has been eliminated. Ten battles, six victories, four defeats. 10400 ranking. What a pity."


    "Your brother was still okay, at least he lasted until the tenth battle. My younger cousin lost four battles and was eliminated a long time ago. However, he is still young and will be back in ten years."


    "..."


    There were already many cultivators that had gathered in front of the Flowing Wind Hall in the other three directions. At this moment, the four massive walls were filled with names.


    The rankings of the tens of thousands of participants were revealed in the first round.


    The last part was that they had all lost four matches, while the first one had won five battles, while the second two had won six battles ¡­ All the way until the first ten victories. From the last ten battles to the seventh victories, a total of 10,130 people would be able to enter the second round.


    As for the remaining tens of thousands of people, they were eliminated in the first round of the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art".


    Those people had already been sent out of the [Universe Battlestage]. The older heaven''s people all sighed, looked as if they had lost their parents, and were extremely disappointed. The younger heaven, on the other hand, quickly recovered from their feelings of defeat, and excitedly discussed the situation of the battle. Initially, they had the mindset of trying to participate in the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art", so this failure was not a big deal. They could come again next time, but they were still young.


    Amidst all the noise, time flew by. Unknowingly, the second round of the "Heaven''s Path" had already begun.


    "I am Lan Shou, the Five Transformations of Heaven ¡­"


    Within a battle arena, a young man had just excitedly reported a few words, but his face was already filled with depression and dejection. Because he had caught the Heaven''s Might that the black-clothed man intentionally released a few meters away, and this clearly indicated the cultivation of his opponent.


    Seventh Transformation! This was the first opponent of his second round!


    Indeed, sadness and extreme happiness had come to fruition!


    His luck in the first round was pretty good, in the ten battles he only met two Five Transformations Heaven People and one Six Transformations Heaven Man. The other seven were all at Heaven Transformations Five, allowing him to fight nine wins in ten battles, but his luck was almost used up in the first round.


    But in the second round of the first round, they encountered such an expert.


    "Friend, don''t fight. I admit defeat!"


    Without waiting for the man in black to make a move, Lan Shou decided to admit defeat.


    There was no chance of winning this battle. If he was able to endure this and get injured by his opponent, it would only make up for his losses. If he admitted defeat now, not only would he be able to preserve his Heaven Origin Stage energy, he would also be able to face his next opponent in a better state. To be defeated without a fight was indeed depressing, but it was a wise move.


    Since he had made up his mind, Lan Shou didn''t hesitate and immediately triggered the mark between his eyebrows. This way, he could prevent his opponent from thinking that he was stalling for time.


    "Hu!"


    The whirlpool flashed and took Lan Shou out of the arena.


    "The first battle ended just like that?"


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, from start to finish, he did not use the weapon in his hand, nor did he spew out a word. He only released a bit of Heaven''s might, and that person called Lan Shou directly admitted defeat. A person with seven transformations would instead be able to obtain some additional benefits.


    If it was a person with six transformations, Lan Shou might not have believed it. After all, a person with six transformations didn''t have an obvious sign of heavenly might.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s state of mind had calmed down.


    It was already a blessing that he had not fought even once in this kind of battle. In the next nine battles, this sort of good news might not happen again.


    However, this second round wouldn''t be too difficult. He was a Seven Transformations Heaven Person. From the previous round of experience, the majority of the opponents he would meet would be under the cultivation of the Seven Transformations. Perhaps in the final battle, the "Universe Battling Platform" would assign him a Seven Transformations Heaven Person.


    Not long after, Tang Huan''s second opponent of the second round appeared.


    His opponent was also shocked by Tang Huan''s power, but he was not as straightforward as Lan Shou, wanting to stall for time. Unfortunately, Tang Huan did not give him a chance to finish his sentence, and Tang Huan had already shot him, ending the battle right away.


    In the third battle, Tang Huan''s opponent was a red-clothed female who had undergone the transformation into a heaven.


    He looked like he was in his twenties, but he should be around seventy or eighty years old. Of course, in the Heaven Realm which had a long lifespan, seventy to eighty years old was indeed very young. This woman in red was also swift and decisive. After she appeared, she didn''t say anything and directly went to war.


    However, she was still unable to withstand Tang Huan''s spear.


    In the fourth battle, Tang Huan met a man who looked to be around thirty years old. He had the cultivation of the Six Transformations of Heaven, and although his body wasn''t tall, it had developed very rapidly and was extremely muscular.


    Tang Huan still only used one shot.


    The fifth battle ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The battle continued, and Tang Huan no longer spoke any nonsense, he also did not give the opponent any chances to speak, and used his fastest speed to finish the battle.


    This "Heaven''s Path" battle would not wait for the others to finish before proceeding to the next battle.


    The first battle ended quickly, so would the second. The third battle, the fourth battle ¡­ The tenth battle was still the same. Each step was faster than the last.


    The faster he moved, the higher his ranking would be on the Rankings.


    The effect of Tang Huan''s actions was very obvious. On the wall, his name was rising higher and higher. Amidst the boundless crowd of people, he noticed that there were more and more of these rankings.


    "Who the hell is that Tang Huan guy? And he''s ranked 480 in the first round. Now he''s actually ranked 72.


    "It must be someone with a seventh transition cultivation. This is really strange. Could it be that other towns are really here?"


    "Hehe, so what if that brat''s speed is fast? Could it be that he will be able to get first place? The first place will definitely belong to our Miss Qiluo! "


    "..."


    "Eighteen against eighteen!" Forty-fifth place! "


    "Impressive, with how fast that Tang Huan is, he must be able to finish the battle in one move."


    "There are still two battles left. He might be able to enter the top ten."


    "..."


    "F * ck, 19 wins!" That Tang Huan is already in eighth place! "


    "I''m afraid I can''t even protect Yi Qiluo''s first place."


    "..."

 C1385

    Chapter 1385 - Second round, First (2)


    "There''s still one final battle left in the second round!"


    In the center of the stage, Tang Huan sat with his legs crossed, the spear resting on his knees, his mind as calm as water.


    He did not know that he was currently ranked on the Rankings Ranking, but he believed that his ranking would definitely not be too low. As long as he could be at the top, that was enough.


    Time flew and half a quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Hu!"


    The space around them trembled, and a figure entered the space where Tang Huan was. It was a slender man in green, with a square face, sharp facial features, and a grave and stern expression. He held a Fire Red Long Spear in his hand, and the heat in his spear stirred.


    Indeed, as Tang Huan had expected, this last opponent was a seven transformations heaven.


    The light robed man obviously had the intention of ending the battle quickly. After appearing, he didn''t hesitate in the slightest and immediately started his attack without saying a word. The moment the dazzling red light exploded, the long spear in his hand seemed to possess a life of its own, as it danced quickly in the air, with many fiery red lances blooming in the air in front of him. But under the embrace of the fierce and blazing Strength Qi, it roared towards Tang Huan like a tornado.


    "Swish!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air rang out at almost the same time.


    Tang Huan also wanted to quickly end this final battle. Roughly the instant the azure-dressed man made his move, he sprung into the air and simultaneously thrust the long spear in his hand. The speed of the spear seemed extremely slow, and the trajectory of the dark blue light that streaked through the air was also clearly visible.


    Furthermore, wherever the spear passed, the space in front of it seemed to be shrinking even more. In less than half a blink of an eye, that dark blue light had already drilled into the tornado formed by the spear flowers.


    At this time, Tang Huan was impressively using one of the Five Techniques of the God Creation Art, the Absolute Spear Style.


    "Hmm?"


    Both of them used spears as weapons, but the spear skills displayed by their opponents made them feel that something was off. Although the speed of the long spear was extremely slow, the actual speed was shockingly fast, and by the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With a deafening clang, the fiery red spear flower broke apart, and the tornado instantly vanished. The dark blue stream of light whizzed down from beneath the green robed man''s slightly raised spear, and in a split-second, it had already reached his chest.


    "This is bad!"


    The black clothed man clenched his teeth, the Heavenly Crystal in his body started to vibrate crazily, all of the Tian Yuan Qi gathered in his chest, and the Fire Red Long Spear in his hands started to fall down towards Tang Huan''s head. He actually wanted to use his body to resist the spear, in exchange for being injured by both Tang Huan and himself.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. He turned a deaf ear to the Fire Red Long Spear above, and the long spear in his hand did not stop at all. After a split-second, the green-clothed man''s expression became even more unsightly.


    Before his Fire Red Long Spear even landed on Tang Huan''s head, the ball of Sky Origin Qi condensed in front of his chest completely crumbled, and the tip of the dark blue spear was about to pierce through his chest. Under the sharp glint of Tang Huan''s dark blue long spear, that little bit of True Essence unexpectedly did not have any effect of blocking his advance.


    The light robed man''s eyes were filled with regret and depression. He knew that he would not die in this battle, but he had lost any chance to turn the tables in this battle.


    Indeed, in the next moment, he felt an extremely tyrannical power of the sucking that was completely impossible to resist.


    The whirlpool that suddenly appeared sucked the green clothed man in. Inside the fighting arena, Tang Huan pulled back his spear and smiled boldly.


    The second round had ten victories!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, interesting!"


    "Alright!"


    "This kid isn''t bad."


    "..."


    Within the palace, several voices of praise rang out.


    During the first round, only a very few Elders from various sects would occasionally immerse their minds into the "Qiankun Battlestage". However, after the second round, almost all the Elders started to pay attention to the situation within the arena. The ones who were paying the most attention were naturally the ones with the strongest cultivation of the Seventh Transformation.


    From the top five hundred, Tang Huan rose all the way to the top ten, attracting the attention of quite a few elders.


    "That shot just now was very interesting!"


    Royal Elder Sun Kui could not help but laugh. "A simple spear strike actually contains endless mysteries, and only that brat''s cultivation is too low. If he had this old man''s cultivation, even I would find it difficult to block this spear strike." No matter how that brat performs next, my Huang Long Heaven Palace will take him. "


    "What a coincidence, my Limitless Temple is also very interested in him." The elder of Everlasting Temple, Yue Zichuan, also asked with a smile, "Brother Xue, what about you?"


    "Humph!"


    In the first round, even though Tang Huan''s performance was acceptable, it wasn''t too eye-catching. However, in the second round, that kid''s performance could be said to be stunning, especially the battle just now.


    Since his performance was so eye-catching, Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan couldn''t help but notice it. Luckily, Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan didn''t know about Tang Huan''s attainments in Tools Method, so they still had a chance.


    Sensing their movements, the elders of the other sects were a bit depressed, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    From the second round, other than the guy who came into the world like a dark horse, there were also people like Yi Qiluo who performed quite well.


    He could only hope that these outstanding Heaven realm beings would not be snatched away by the Heaven''s Expanse School, Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, and Limitless Temple.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "First place! Ha ha, that Tang Huan has already made it to first place!


    "He really got first place."


    "Brother, your Miss Qiluo has been pushed to the second place."


    "..."


    "Who exactly is this Tang Huan, to actually be able to beat Yi Qiluo?"


    "I don''t believe that Tang Huan really has a strength that''s even stronger than Yi Qiluo. He must not be a good opponent for him in the second round, right?"


    "Just wait and see. The third round is about to begin."


    "..."


    The crowd outside the Alkaid Hall was in an uproar.


    In the second round of the "Heaven''s Path Technique", an unknown Heaven''s Person had actually reached the top of the Rankings and suppressed so many of the loud and resounding Seven Transformations Heaven Transformations people within Nether Cloud City.


    As soon as the name Tang Huan and the glorious record appeared at the top of the Rankings List, it blinded the eyes of countless cultivators. Although by the third round, Tang Huan might not be able to hold his position as first place, the first place of the second round, was more than enough for his name to move Youyun City.


    In the surroundings of the Flowing Wind Hall, everyone was continuously speculating about Tang Huan''s origins. Some of them were shocked, some were curious, some were disdainful, some were ridiculing him, and some had mixed expressions.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Amongst the dense crowd in front of the palace, a skinny old man could not help but mutter: "Isn''t that friend of my eldest young master called Tang Huan?"

 C1386

    Chapter 1386 - Invincible


    "The third round has a total of 3,000 people. If I want to win in the end, I''ll have to go through more than 10 battles."


    "After the second round ends, I wonder what rank I''ll be at, but after the third ''Heaven''s Path'' round ends, I''ll be taking first place on the Rankings."


    "..."


    Inside the space of the stage, Tang Huan gave a carefree smile.


    In the last battle of the second round, after Tang Huan exchanged blows with the Seven Transformations Heaven Man, he was already filled with confidence. In this "Universe Battlestage", although there were many people of the Seven Transformations Heaven stage, there were definitely not many who could withstand a single spear strike from him.


    Not long after entering the Heaven Realm, the Tools Method Attainments had to be reserved, so he temporarily could not reveal his abilities in forging Dao artifacts or else he would attract some ill-intentioned forces.


    However, there was no need for him to hide his cultivation and strength too much.


    After all these years, the number of peerless geniuses that appeared in the Heaven Realm were no longer few.


    Of course, if Tang Huan had stayed in Serene Cloud City the entire time, and if a cultivator like him who came from the lower realms were to display such shocking talent and strength that far surpassed cultivators of the same cultivation level, the clans in the city would definitely be extremely dissatisfied.


    But after the "Heaven''s Path", Tang Huan would never stay.


    As long as he could reach the top of the Rising Mountain List, there would definitely be a large number of Elders in the Rising Wind Hall that would want to take him into their sect so that he could stay away from Nether Cloud City.


    "Hu!"


    The air vibrated slightly as a figure suddenly appeared. It was a round-faced, middle-aged man with a medium height and a golden sword in his hand.


    "Five Transformation of Heaven?"


    Tang Huan was not surprised at all. Although he did not know his exact ranking on the Rankings List, he was sure that he was definitely in the top few. In this way, the Heaven and Earth Arena would assuredly give him an opponent at the bottom of the rankings. He would now be a Five Transformations Heaven Person, and the next would probably be a Six Transformations Heaven Person.


    It was likely that he would only encounter a Seven Transformations Heaven Person after the third or fourth battle.


    The moment he saw Tang Huan, the middle-aged man''s face darkened a little, and he wordlessly retreated backwards, his body soon after being engulfed by the vortex.


    He had actually touched the mark on his forehead.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was already used to it. The difference in cultivation level was just too big, in a situation where he was definitely going to lose, taking the initiative and admitting defeat would be even more beneficial to him.


    With that thought, Tang Huan sat down cross-legged. The third round would probably take a longer time.


    This round was different from the first two rounds. Before this, the faster one ended this round, the earlier one would enter the next round. As for the third round, they would have to wait until all the battles had ended before they could enter the next round. The sooner this round ended the battle, the longer the rest would take to recover.


    Of the three thousand people present, only fifteen hundred would be able to make it into the next battle.


    The other 1500 participants would be eliminated. Their rankings on the Rising Sun Clan Rankings would be ranked by the time they lost. The faster you fail, the lower you are ranked, and vice versa. If that was the case, then it was possible for those with a higher cultivation to be ranked lower than those with a lower cultivation.


    If that was the case, then he could only blame his bad luck.


    After around half an hour, Tang Huan had finally reached the second opponent for his round. A woman in a red dress who had undergone the six transformations of heaven and earth, had an extremely hot body but her face was constantly shrouded in a layer of frost. Even when she caught sight of Tang Huan''s heavenly might, her expression did not change in the slightest.


    "Spear Extreme!"


    Tang Huan did not speak further, and directly thrusted his spear forward, releasing a ray of dark blue light that seemed to be extremely swift, in an instant, it penetrated through more than ten meters of space and appeared in front of the red dressed lady, as though it was unstoppable. At this moment, the expression of the lady in the red dress, who had just brandished her sword, changed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost without hesitation, the woman in the red dress explosively retreated. Unfortunately, just as she moved, the tip of the dark blue spear had already touched her chest. In the next moment, the slightly pale-faced woman in the red dress was swallowed up by the whirlpool, disappearing without a trace.


    Victory in the second battle of the third round!


    In the third round, Tang Huan''s opponent was still a Six Transformations Heaven, but his strength had increased. The number of crystals he possessed probably reached eighty, and was only one step away from the Seven Transformations. However, in this battle of the "Heaven''s Path", his cultivation level that was extremely close to the "Seven Transformations" was useless.


    After the spear shot, Tang Huan was the only person left on the stage.


    In the fourth round of battles, Tang Huan finally met his second opponent for the "Heaven''s Mandate", the man with the aquiline nose who looked to be in his thirties and wore a black robe. His eyes were extremely cold and sinister.


    His gaze swept across Tang Huan, and that man with the hawk nose had a strange look in his eyes, but he did not say anything unnecessary. The black whip in his hands suddenly shot out like a poisonous snake from its nest and struck towards Tang Huan like lightning, with a bone-piercing chill following the whip as it whizzed forward.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan''s spear was like a dragon, he used the same move, "Absolute Spear", and then... There was no ''after''!


    The fourth battle of the third round was victorious!


    Victory in the fifth battle!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    From the fourth battle onwards, Tang Huan had met all of his opponents who had seven transformations of Heaven, and their strengths had also increased by the moment.


    However, there was still no one who could make Tang Huan use his second spear. His "Absolute Spear Technique" seemed simple, but it contained a myriad of changes. No matter how his opponent attacked, from what angle, Tang Huan would simply, directly and violently thrust his spear.


    "First place! That Tang Huan is still first place! "


    "Twenty-seven against twenty-seven, victory is truly undefeatable ¡­" At this rate, it''s really hard for him to win all the way to the end. "


    "Currently, the first place is nothing. Now, only the experts of the Seventh Transformation are left. I don''t believe that no one can do anything to him!"


    "..."


    Outside the palace, many cultivators were discussing.


    In the depths of the Hall of Supports, Sun Kui could not help but laugh, "That kid has only used one spear art from start to finish. Moreover, up till now, there hasn''t been a single heaven who has been able to withstand his move. I would really like to see if I can force him to execute the second move! "


    When Yue Zichuan heard this, a hint of a smile also appeared on his face: "That little girl called Yi Qiluo is also not bad. She is young, I think she has at least a hundred dao crystals. If my guess is not wrong, the last battle of the ''Heaven''s Path'', will definitely happen between Yi Qiluo and Tang Huan. "


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Xue Yu could not bear to see the expression of Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan, and sneered: "In my opinion, that Lu Changqing has the most potential to be ranked at the top of the Rankings this time. Don''t forget, Lu Changqing used a Dao Artifact, while Tang Huan and Yi Qiluo only used a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier. Although his strength is not as good as Tang Huan''s and Yi Qiluo''s, with the power of the Dao weapons in his hands, he can easily suppress the two of them. "


    "Since Elder Xue has seen him, we shall wait and see." Yue Zichuan said with a smile.


    "This is just right, Tang Huan is mine, Yi Qiluo is Elder Guiyue, and Lu Changqing is Elder Xue!" Sun Kui burst into laughter.


    "On what basis?"


    Xue Yu angrily glared at him, he felt as if he''d lifted a rock to smash his own foot.


    "Elder Xue, don''t you think highly of that Lu Changqing? Isn''t this distribution just as you wish? " Sun Kui narrowed his eyes and chuckled.


    "You ¡­" Sensing the ridicule in Sun Kui''s words, Xue Yu was even more enraged. His heart also became even more upset as he ruthlessly said, "Not only L¨¹ Zhangqing, this old man wants it, Tang Huan and Yi Qiluo, this old man also wants it as well. If you two are not convinced, after the ''Heaven''s Path Technique'', we will properly compete.


    "I''m happy to!"


    "..."


    In a split-second, the smell of gunpowder within the Rise Hall became extremely thick.


    The many sect elders on the side were all looking at each other in dismay. Tang Huan, Yi Qiluo, and Lu Changqing had actually caused Xue Yu, Sun Kui, and Yue Zichuan to lose control of themselves.

 C1387

    Chapter 1387 - Meeting on a narrow path


    "In the tenth battle, there are only six participants. I wonder who I''ll meet?"


    In the space of the stage, Tang Huan thought.


    The celestial spiritual energy in the Heaven and Earth Arena was not only very dense, but it was also extremely gentle and easy to absorb and refine. While he was resting, he had fully recovered the amount of Sky Origin Stage qi he consumed in the last battle. This allowed him to maintain his peak state in every battle.


    "Hu!"


    After a short moment, the air slightly shook, and a figure suddenly flashed out. It was handsome, tall, and wearing a white robe; shockingly, it was Lu Changqing.


    The moment they saw each other, both Tang Huan and Lu Changqing were stunned.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu Changqing was extremely surprised.


    Of course he knew. The person in front of him had participated in the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art", but he thought that he had already been eliminated.


    One could only imagine how low the cultivation of a person who was chased by his retainers to the point where he was trying his best to escape. If his luck was good, he might be able to hold on through the 5th and 6th matches before being eliminated. However, if his luck wasn''t good enough, he would leave the 4th match.


    But he didn''t expect that not only was this guy not eliminated like he had expected, but instead he entered the tenth battle of the third round and became his opponent.


    There were only six participants left. This meant that this person had already entered the top six.


    What was even more inconceivable was that this person even had a hint of heavenly might spreading out from him. A man of seven transformations? How was this possible? How could a seven transformations seven be chased down by a two transformations scoundrel a few months ago? Afraid of him, Lu Changqing? That was also impossible! At that time, he had cultivated to the Six Transformations of Heaven, and then relied on the purchase of the "Heaven''s Might Powder" from the xuanji Pill Pavilion to enter the realm of the Seven Transformations.


    Or could it be that in just a few short months, this person''s cultivation had risen to the seven transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Man?


    "This is even more impossible!"


    The moment this idea appeared in his mind, Lu Changqing rejected it without any hesitation. However, no matter what caused this person to stand here, this was not the time to investigate! Since he escaped last time, today, he would be ruthlessly beaten up within this "Universe Battlestage".


    Even though he couldn''t kill his opponent in the battlespace, he had plenty of ways to take care of him!


    A cold and fierce smile surfaced on Lu Changqing''s face: "I really didn''t expect that the tramp who could only flee in a sorry state when he saw me on the banks of the Shansa River was able to charge into the top six today in the ''Heaven''s Path''. However, your dog shit luck, is about to end here."


    "Lu Changqing, you have quite the reputation in Youyun, but you relied on your mouth to smoothly make it into the top six of this'' Heaven''s Path ''?"


    After being stunned for a short while, Tang Huan had already recovered from his shock, and a mocking expression surfaced on his face.


    He could sense that Lu Changqing should be the same as him, having just entered the realm of the seven transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Man. Under normal circumstances, unless one was extremely lucky or had a strength that far exceeded Tang Huan''s, it would be difficult for him to enter the top six of the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" with his current cultivation level.


    Of course, if he had a low-grade Dao tool, it would be different.


    With Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, he could almost tell with one glance that the snow-white longsword in Lu Changqing''s hand was a low-grade Dao Artifact. Although the quality was completely incomparable to that of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and it was far from comparable to the low grade Dao tools that Tang Huan had personally forged a while ago, the vast majority of cultivators were using the Sacred Ranked Heavenly Soldier''s "Heaven''s Path Divine Art".


    "Hmm?" Being mocked by Tang Huan in such a way, Lu Changqing''s face instantly darkened.


    "Swish!"


    However, Tang Huan did not continue to waste his saliva. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the dark blue spear in his hand slowly pierced forward, and the soft Strength Qi roared out from the spear, actually congealing into numerous violent waves that surged forward along with the spear''s momentum.


    "Spear Extreme!"


    It was still one of the five forms of the Cast God Inheritance, this spear skill.


    In the third stage of the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art", Tang Huan had basically used the ultimate thrust of his spear. Even though it was the same method, using true essence and Heaven''s Yuan to activate it, the situation was quite different. Tang Huan felt that the time when he could unleash his spear was not as smooth as when he was in the lower realms.


    Every time Tang Huan used the Ultimate Spear Style, he wanted to get used to using this battle skill at the fastest speed possible.


    Every time he made a move, Tang Huan would adjust it on purpose and after every fight, Tang Huan would give a lesson. Up till now, Tang Huan had gained a lot. Once the Absolute Spear style was fully adapted to the use of Sky Origin Stage, not only would it be able to display a power far beyond the lower realm, it could also push Blade Death, Sword Corrosion, Arrow Defense, and Fist Seal. It could even be used as a reference for the many supernatural powers in the lower realm.


    "Humph!"


    Lu Changqing had just let out a snort, when he realised that the dark blue spearhead that seemed to be extremely slow had already arrived in front of him. He could not help but be shocked, his pupils constricted, and the long sword in his hand immediately became a blinding white light, suddenly pointing in front of him.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule. Compared to the sword intent of the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", the sword intent of the low-grade Dao tool, Lu Changqing, was not even worth mentioning.


    "Ding!"


    In a split-second, a clear and crisp sound resounded throughout the arena. The dark blue spear tip and the snow-white sword tip clashed head on against each other, and the two weapons that came at the same time clashed crazily, causing violent ripples to immediately spread out in all directions.


    As if struck by a heavy blow, Lu Changqing''s body flew backwards, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    In the previous battle, with just this low-grade Dao tool, he had been at a disadvantage. Normally, the heavens would not be able to withstand a single strike from his Dao weapon, and the Seven Transformations Heaven Man would not be able to last much longer. But now, he was forced back by a single spear.


    What was most inconceivable to him was that in the collision just now, the tip of the longsword in his hand seemed to have cracked a few times. Because of this, the white light emitted by the longsword seemed to have dimmed slightly. However, the enemy''s spear wasn''t damaged in the slightest. Instead, it continued to emit a dazzling, jade-blue light.


    This was completely illogical.


    A Saint rank Heavenly Soldier against a low rank Dao Artifact, the one that was damaged was not the Saint rank Heavenly Soldier, but a low rank Dao Artifact. Anyone who encountered such a situation would feel that it was inconceivable. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t Saint-ranked Heavenly Soldier be injured? And now, it was actually the complete opposite.

 C1388

    Chapter 1388 - Riding the Rankings (1)


    "Swish!"


    The ear-piercing sound of something tearing through the air sounded out once again. Tang Huan didn''t give Lu Changqing the slightest chance to hold back and chased after him like his shadow.


    Lu Changqing was jolted awake, his sword spinning like a dragon.


    The majestic sword intent and the powerful Strength Qi mixed together and roared out, instantly condensing into a terrifying white torrent.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the dark blue light collided with the snow-white torrent.


    An earth-shaking explosion resounded as the entire arena was filled with a buzzing sound. The white torrent of energy broke apart at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, transforming into a powerful Strength Qi that surged in all directions.


    Lu Changqing was greatly shocked, his face was filled with shock.


    The reason why he hated Tang Huan to the bone was because he had realized that he was the blade Tang Huan used to kill. If Tang Huan had simply escaped, he would not be so furious. Originally, he thought that he could give Tang Huan an unforgettable lesson this time, and take his life when he had the chance in the future.


    However, he did not expect that the situation would be completely out of his expectations when he actually took action.


    The scene of him defeating Tang Huan and then ruthlessly humiliating him did not appear. On the contrary, it was himself who was suppressed by Tang Huan with a destructive force. He was forced to retreat by the first strike of the spear, and the lower grade Dao Artifact was subsequently damaged.


    If it was just this, then it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, in this second exchange, the Dao weapons would be in trouble again.


    "Ding!"


    Another sharp and crisp sound resounded through the air, Lu Changqing was sent flying along with his sword, his back fiercely hitting the wall.


    Immediately after, a whirlpool appeared on the wall.


    "I didn''t lose! I haven''t lost yet! "


    Sensing the power of the sucking coming from behind him, Lu Changqing shouted angrily, extremely unreconciled, but before he could finish speaking, fresh blood spurted out from his mouth. However, regardless of whether he was willing or not, the power of the sucking did not slow down in the slightest. In the next moment, his figure disappeared into the depths of the vortex.


    Tang Huan sat down calmly, as if he had done a small thing.


    In this "Heaven''s Mandate", Tang Huan had already met with quite a few Seven Transformations Heaven stage people, if not for that low grade Dao Artifact, Lu Changqing''s strength would not even be in the top three. However, Lu Changqing was indeed young. According to Tie Kuo''s introduction, he seemed to have just turned 30, and was even younger than him.


    This was the advantage of growing up in the Heaven Realm.


    In the lower realms, from the start of cultivation to the Heavenly Domain, no matter how fast one was, it would still take around ten years or so. But in the Heaven Realm, the Heavenly Domain was only the starting point. Of course, no matter what the reason was, to be able to step into the realm of seven transformations at the age of thirty, one could be called a genius of the heavens.


    He did indeed have the qualifications to join the Heaven Sect.


    However, this defeat would likely bring him quite a blow.


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, then stopped paying attention to the matter, and started to absorb the Immortal Sky Spirit Qi, and started to recover the spirit energy he had expended earlier.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, did you see that? Tang Huan dropped to second place!


    "First place!" Miss Qiluo is back to first place. "


    "Yi Qiluo is first, Tang Huan won a little too long, seems like his opponent from before was more powerful!"


    "..."


    "Yi Qiluo, Tang Huan, and Ling Tianyi, the three of them are the third place in this'' Heaven''s Path Divine Art ''. Lu Changqing from the Lu family used a Dao Artifact, but he only used a fifth."


    "From the looks of it, the one who was defeated by Tang Huan just now was undoubtedly Lu Changqing."


    "..."


    The change in rankings on the Rankings immediately attracted a lot of discussion from the cultivators, and the plaza in front of the hall became even noisier.


    "Tang Huan?"


    At the edge of the crowd, a tall and sturdy old man''s face became rather gloomy. "Evergreen possesses a Dao Artifact, so how could he lose to a Seven Transformations Heaven man like him? Could it be that he used some sort of trick?"


    Beside him, another old man in a green robe had an ugly expression on his face, "If I can get first place, I''ll be taken in by Elder Xue of the Heaven''s Expanse School and then become his disciple. This is much better than going directly to Elder Yao to join the Heaven''s Expanse School." "It''s a pity, Changqing only got to fifth, so Elder Xue might not set his eyes on him."


    "Even if I lose to Yi Qiluo in the end, it would still be good to get second place!" The tall and sturdy old man''s face was filled with anger, "That Tang Huan, he is truly hateful! By now, Evergreen should have already come out. Go to the entrance of the hall and bring Evergreen here, this old man would like to ask, just how exactly did he lose? "


    "Yes, Head!" A young man quickly walked away.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "That Lu Changqing''s Dao Artifact is probably going to be destroyed."


    In the Rise to the Earth Hall, Sun Kui gave a loud laugh as he clapped his hands, "Being able to step into the Seven Transformations of Heaven at such a young age, your talent is indeed astonishing. His strength is not bad, and with the help of a Dao Artifact, that''s why he was able to defeat his opponent all the way in the ''Heaven''s Path Divine Art'', and rush into the top six. Unfortunately, he met Tang Huan, the brat. "


    "It can actually destroy an opponent''s Dao Artifact with a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier."


    Yue Zichuan praised, "Even in the entire Crimson Radiance Sect, I''m afraid not many Seven Transformations Heaven stage people would be his match. This time, the person who will be ranked first on the Rankings will definitely be him. "


    Xue Yu was also endlessly praising in his heart, but the more it was like this, the more he felt that the situation wasn''t good.


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to destroy Lu Changqing''s low-grade Dao Artifact was not only because of the unparalleled sharpness of his attack, but also because he had merged the power of his Dao Fire into his attacks. The moment the two weapons clashed, the power of his Dao Fire invaded the low-grade Dao Artifact and directly destroyed the dao artifact it contained.


    From this, it could be seen that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was extremely profound and it might not be long before he could successfully forge an Inferior Grade Dao Artifact.


    Back then, Guo An hadn''t exaggerated at all.


    Since he was able to see through this point, Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan''s cultivation were not weaker than his, and naturally would not be an exception. From their expressions, it could be seen that the two were probably pondering how to snatch the brat Tang Huan inside.


    Through the previous battle, Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan probably completely understood that his real target was Tang Huan.


    In this regard, Xue Yu was extremely depressed. Luckily, compared to the two great sects, the Royal Sky Hall and the Limitless Temple, the Heaven Arts Sect had a much more obvious advantage. If Tang Huan wanted to go further in terms of Tools Method, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect was naturally the better choice.


    When he thought of this, Xue Yu slightly calmed down.


    "Two more matches left!"


    Time flowed like water. In the arena, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and shot up, "I wonder who will be my opponent for the second world war?"


    Presently, there were only three people left within the "Heaven and Earth Arena."


    Tang Huan had to fight with each of them, and if he won both battles, he would be ranked first on the Rankings; if he defeated one, he would be ranked second; if he lost both battles, he would be ranked third on the Rankings.

 C1389

    Chapter 1389 - Rising Shake first place (2)


    Before the "Heaven''s Path", Tang Huan had heard from Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong about the young experts in Youyun. Among them, the most famous one was Yi Qiluo. It was said that she had condensed 100 dao crystals and her cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the seven transformations.


    However, regardless if it was Yi Qiluo or anyone else, Tang Huan was not afraid at all.


    "Hu!"


    With a slight movement of the air, a young man stood in front of Tang Huan. He was tall and sturdy with a full beard, and carried a fiery red giant axe on his shoulder.


    "It''s you?"


    The young muscular man looked at the pike in Tang Huan''s hands and was a little surprised.


    Tang Huan was a little doubtful: "You know me?"


    "I met a friend of mine who was defeated by a single shot from you and told me about it. As soon as I saw your weapon, I knew you were the man he was talking about. However, what I did not expect you to be able to enter the top three, I thought you had long been eliminated, and in this battle, the one I met was either Yi Qiluo or that Lu Changqing who brought his Dao Artifact to battle. " The young man laughed.


    "That Lu Changqing you spoke of, he was defeated by me in the last battle."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly and said slowly.


    The sturdy young man laughed out loud: I have long disliked that brat Lu Changqing, he actually used a Dao Artifact to participate in the ''Heaven''s Path Divine Art'', do you think that only the Lu family has a low grade Dao Artifact? Unfortunately, I''ve always been unable to meet him in this stage, and the fact that you were able to kick him out of the stage suits my heart. "


    "My name is Ling Tianyi!"


    His voice paused, and the giant axe on the young man''s shoulder leaped up, his entire body surging with fighting spirit, "To be able to defeat Lu Changqing who has a low-grade Dao item, and enter the top three of the ''Heaven''s Path'', his strength must be not bad. Come, let us fight happily, and let me experience your methods."


    "Good!" "As you wish!"


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, the smile on his face instantly vanishing. The moment he finished speaking, Tang Huan had already leaped forward, and the long spear in his hand slowly thrust forward.


    It was still the ultimate move of the spear!


    In an instant, this seemingly slow spear seemed to have penetrated through more than ten meters of space and appeared in front of Ling Tianyi. It seemed to be able to destroy anything, and the powerful waves carried by the spear seemed to be able to smash all the obstacles in front of it into smithereens.


    "Come at me!"


    Astonishment flashed past Ling Tianyi''s eyes, but it instantly turned into fanaticism. As he roared, the giant axe in his hand chopped out with an irresistible force, and a scorching heat wave accompanied the resplendent red light as it roared out from the axe. A fiery-red storm instantly condensed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As the waves of jade-blue energy and the fiery-red storm crazily clashed, the tip of the jade-blue spear instantly penetrated through the layers of Strength Qi and pierced the gigantic fiery-red axe.


    "Ding!"


    A loud noise similar to the clashing of metals was heard.


    Ling Tianyi gave a stuffy groan as his body explosively retreated. However, Tang Huan''s body explosively neared as he thrust out his spear yet again ¡­


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    After another two loud sounds, Ling Tianyi''s back touched the wall and his face swelled red. He gritted his teeth tightly and only then did he lower the blood pressure that was churning in his chest.


    "Great!" "Awesome!" Ling Tian let out a long breath, and laughed out loud. With a shake of his great axe, he once again placed it on his shoulder, "I''ve lost!"


    "Thank you."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    If it was due to removing the Dao-item, the strength of this Ling Tianyi was indeed quite a bit stronger than Lu Changqing. The amount of Dao Crystals he condensed was at least 90.


    This was of course because Ling Tianyi was not as irritating as Lu Changqing. Therefore, when Tang Huan attacked, he held back his strength and did not use any fire elemental energy. Otherwise, even if Ling Tianyi was stronger than Lu Changqing, he would not have been able to block two of Tang Huan''s shots.


    "Your next opponent will definitely be Yi Qiluo." Ling Tianyi reminded, "Be careful of that woman, she''s much stronger than me!"


    "Thank you, Brother Ling."


    "..."


    Even though Ling Tianyi had admitted defeat, he was not yet able to voluntarily reveal the extent of the whirlpool on the "Qiankun Battlestage". As a result, he had activated the mark between his brows and left the space of the battle on the stage.


    Tang Huan sat down cross legged once again. Although he was grateful to Ling Tianyi''s kindness, he did not take it to heart too much.


    No matter how many crystals Yi Qiluo had condensed, he was still a man of heaven, not a monk. Tang Huan had absolute confidence in his own strength. At the Heaven Realm, he did not believe that there would be anyone who could be his match. Even if that Yi Qiluo was stronger than Ling Tianyi, it would only be a matter of a few more shots.


    This time, the waiting time should be longer.


    After his battle with Ling Tianyi ended, it should be Yi Qiluo and Ling Tianyi''s fight. It was certain that Yi Qiluo would win that battle. In the end, it was his turn to fight with Yi Qiluo for the final battle of the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art", deciding the first and second place on the Rankings.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan''s battle record increased by one, and Ling Tianyi''s battle record increased by one. Looks like the first battle of the last three battles will occur between Tang Huan and Ling Tianyi."


    "Tang Huan actually won. Next, we''ll have to rely on Yi Qiluo."


    "It''s impossible for Ling Tianyi to be Yi Qiluo''s opponent. In the last battle, I wonder if it''s Tang Huan or Yi Qiluo''s victory?"


    "It is said that Yi Qiluo has already condensed a hundred dao crystals and her strength is extremely close to that of a Heavenly Scholar. There is no doubt that she will win. If even she is defeated, then all the great clans of our Nether Cloud City will lose all face. "


    "..."


    The area outside the Hall of Suppressing Orders was in an uproar as countless cultivators were guessing at the outcome of the final battle. However, the inside of the Hall of Pendulum was currently rather quiet. Xue Yu, Sun Kui, and Yue Zichuan no longer fought back and forth. Instead, they waited quietly, while the many sect elders beside them occasionally exchanged glances.


    After a long while, Tang Huan sensed something and suddenly stood up.


    Then, Tang Huan saw a white light flash before his eyes and he entered another space. Since the beginning of the "Heaven''s Mandate", the vast majority of the time had been spent with other celestial beings. It had indeed been a long time since he had been transported to his original location, and he felt as though he had been transported to another''s battle arena.


    In the next moment, a white shadow appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Standing opposite of Tang Huan, about ten meters away, was a young lady wearing a white dress. Her face was pretty, and her features were picturesque;


    In the hands of this fairy-like woman, there was a long green sword. The body of the sword was sparkling and translucent, as though it was carved from a fine piece of jade. She did not release the same heavenly might as the other Seven Transformations Heaven People did. She only emitted a faint aura, but it gave off an extremely powerful feeling.


    "Yi Qiluo!"


    These three words suddenly flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.

 C1390

    Chapter 1390 - The Top of the Rankings (3)


    "I''m Yi Qiluo, please!"


    "Tang Huan, after you!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan and Yi Qiluo attacked at almost the same time.


    Tang Huan did not use any other battle skills or abilities, he still used his unchanging ultimate spear style. Of course, this was only on the surface. From the beginning till now, after many different attempts, the power of this kind of battle skill had undergone a huge change in Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Swish!"


    The moment the long spear moved, a sharp explosion shook the air, as though it could pierce through one''s eardrums. Following that, a deep blue light exploded, causing the Strength Qi to churn violently as huge waves rolled about along with the spear''s power.


    Compared to the first time, the power of the Absolute Spear Style had increased by who knows how many times.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss ¡­"


    At the same time, a sharp sound rang out, which was not suppressed by the sound of the spear piercing through the air. When the even more dazzling emerald green light blossomed ten meters away from her, the longsword in Yi Qiluo''s hand was like a snake spitting its tongue as it swiftly thrust forward. In an instant, countless emerald green silk threads seemed to interweave in front of her, forming layers upon layers of a net that swept forward with lightning speed.


    Capturing the extremely slow look of''s long spear, but in reality, it was extremely fast. From the depths of Yi Qiluo''s beautiful eyes, a look of shock surfaced but her attacks were not slow at all.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, a heaven-shaking explosion resounded in the air above the platform.


    Wherever the jade-blue spear and the violent waves went, the huge green net would shatter and shatter. Yet, new things would appear. It seemed to be endlessly growing. It was not easy to destroy all the green webs. The spear''s power had also weakened, and the shockwaves had also vanished into thin air.


    They were actually evenly matched in this exchange.


    A look of appreciation flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes. This Yi Qiluo was indeed worthy of being called the Seven Transformations Heaven Man who had condensed hundreds of Dao Crystals. Her strength was indeed very strong, and was not something that any of the Seven Transformations Heaven stage people Tang Huan had encountered could compare to.


    The shock in Yi Qiluo''s eyes became even stronger. Obviously, she did not expect that there was a man with the Seven Transformations Heaven stage that was on par with her. But after a short moment, a breathtaking light appeared in her limpid eyes as a strong battle intent surged from within her body.


    "Again!"


    With a loud shout, Tang Huan once again thrusted out his dark blue sword, and Yi Qiluo once again waved the emerald sword in her hand swiftly ¡­


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    The Strength Qi wreaked havoc, the rainbow light shattered, and the sounds of metal shattering and stones breaking continuously exploded. It was as if the entire space of the stage had been engulfed by a hurricane.


    After a few breaths of time, the entire area suddenly became quiet.


    Yi Qiluo had already retreated to the wall. Her face was slightly pale, her right hand that was holding onto the emerald sword was trembling, and blood seemed to be flowing out of her fingers, causing her white and tender skin to have an additional touch of elegance. When she looked at Tang Huan, her eyes still contained thick shock and incredibility.


    From the moment Tang Huan thrusted the third time, she unconsciously started to retreat, one after the other.


    When Tang Huan thrusted the sixth time, she had nowhere to retreat to. Although her internal organs were severely injured, she had not used up all of her Tian Yuan. She still had the energy to fight again, so she might be able to endure for a bit or two longer.


    "Tang Huan, can you tell me how many Dao Crystals you have condensed?" After hesitating for a moment, Yi Qiluo still couldn''t help but ask.


    "Eighty-one!" Tang Huan laughed, and did not hide anything.


    "Eighty-one... "Beads?"


    Yi Qiluo couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice. Her pair of beautiful eyes widened as she stared straight at Tang Huan, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    The eighty-one dao crystals meant that Tang Huan had just entered the realm of the Seven Transformations of Heaven and Earth.


    No matter how one looked at it, it was still hard to believe that she, with a hundred dao crystals, had actually lost to a seven transformations genius who had just broken through.


    "The number of crystals isn''t absolute."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    If one had a lot of Dao crystals, they would definitely be able to win. Then there was no need to hold the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art". They could just directly rank the Dao crystals and the various sects could choose based on the number of Dao crystals.


    "I see."


    Yi Qiluo was a bit discouraged. As soon as he finished speaking, he activated the mark between his brows and disappeared from the ring.


    With her departure, Tang Huan immediately felt a gentle energy wrap around her, causing his vision to change, and the mark on his forehead to quickly disappear. When his feet touched the ground, he had already left the space of the battle stage and returned to the Floating Hall outside.


    At this moment, countless sighs from the dense crowd outside the Alkaid Hall condensed into enormous sound waves that rumbled in the air above the plaza.


    Just then, on the wall, the first name suddenly changed from Yi Qiluo to Tang Huan, and she fell to the second. This meant that in the final battle of the "Heaven''s Mandate", Yi Qiluo, who had been the target of high hopes for countless Nether Cloud City, had already lost to Tang Huan.


    "..."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that Tang Huan actually got first place."


    "I never thought that even Yi Qiluo would be defeated. There are so many seven Heaven Transformers in our Youyun city''s younger generation, yet none of them could be a match for Tang Huan."


    "Tang Huan is so powerful, could he be like Yi Qiluo, who has condensed a hundred dao crystals?"


    "Damn, this Tang Huan is really lucky. He just had to participate in the ''Heaven''s Path'', which sect will he be taken in by with the participation of the Heaven''s Path Sect, Heavenly Emperor Palace, and Limitless Temple?"


    "..."


    Everyone had different reactions. Some of them were puzzled, some of them were sighing, some of them were cursing, some of them were feeling envious, and some of them were feeling jealous ¡­


    In the Flowing Wind Hall, as soon as Tang Huan came out, he caught all the gazes present, and the meanings behind the gazes were also different. Curiosity, appreciation, doubt, regret, helplessness, they all varied.


    Other people, including Ling Tianyi, who was ranked third, and Yi Qiluo, who was ranked second, were all directly teleported out of the Rise Hall after leaving the arena space. Only Tang Huan was still in the Rise Hall when he came out, standing on the "Universe Battlestage." This could be considered the honor of every ranking battle.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets all the elders."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and slightly bowed, but his expression was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Currently, in this vast palace, other than Tang Huan, there were only elders from various great sects. Next, there should be elders from various sects extending their olive branches to him. After the end of the Heaven''s Path Divine Art, even the Heaven Realm people at the top of the Rankings were welcomed, let alone the one at the top of the Rankings, Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan was very satisfied with his performance on the stage, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to join a decent sect.

 C1391

    Chapter 1391 - Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace


    "Tang Huan, your performance in this'' Heaven''s Mandate ''is truly astonishing. How about you come to my Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace? In the Flowing Flower Domain, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace is the sect that has the longest history. Even in the entire Crimson Radiance Sect, it would rank in the top ten in terms of history. "


    A split-second later, a rough and hearty laugh echoed throughout the entire Rising Mountain Hall. The sturdy old man who had spoken was actually Elder Sun Kui from the Royal Dragon Sacred Sect.


    "Little fellow, come to my Limitless Temple."


    Yue Zichuan''s tone was very gentle, but the meaning behind his words were not polite at all, "What use is a sect with a long history? More importantly, they have to have a strong power, a powerful sacred art, and the most powerful sacred art of the ''Flowing Flower Domain'' is right at our Limitless Temple."


    "Tang Huan, don''t listen to their nonsense." Yue Zichuan had not finished speaking when Xue Yu sneered and said somewhat eagerly, "What benefits does the long history of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace have from cultivating with a single person? How many people have succeeded in cultivating the most powerful cultivation method of the Limitless Temple since ancient times? "


    "Tang Huan, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect is definitely the most suitable for you."


    "Although our Qianyuan Sky Sect can''t compare with the Weapon Martial Arts Sect in terms of the art of forging, we are definitely the strongest within the Flowing Flower Region. You are a Weapon Refiner, and although you are temporarily unable to refine any Dao Arts, but with the Tools Method Attainments that you are currently forging, as long as you join the Heaven Sect, I guarantee that you will become a true heaven''s work in the shortest time possible. Furthermore, I promise that high-rank heaven''s work will accept you as my personal disciple. "


    "By the way, among as many as five people in the Qian Yuan Sky Sect who are about to be promoted to Heaven rank, no matter who you want to take as your master, it won''t be a problem. If you are willing, I can accept you as a disciple right now because I am one of the five upper rank Heaven Crafts. "


    As he finished speaking, Xue Yu''s brows revealed a sense of complacency.


    Possessing five high-grade Heaven Arts, this was the strongest advantage that the Qian Yuan Sky Sect possessed over Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and Everlasting Temple. His words just now were definitely a fatal temptation for a young Weapon Refiner who wanted to advance in the path of Tools Method.


    Believe in Tang Huan, you absolutely cannot refuse.


    However, Xue Yu didn''t realize that Tang Huan''s brows were furrowing unnoticeably. Some of the information that he had just revealed made Tang Huan feel a little apprehensive.


    If Tang Huan remembered correctly, other than Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong, he had only forged Saint Rank Heavenly Soldier in front of Guo An, but this elder of Heaven Sect knew about his attainment in Saint Rank Heavenly Soldier, and also knew that he was temporarily unable to forge a Dao Artifact.


    This was obviously what Guo An had revealed to him.


    From this, it could be seen that this elder of the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect had an extremely close relationship with the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion. When he thought about his identity as a high-grade Heavencraft, Tang Huan immediately thought of the matter of the entire Xuanji Pill Pavilion searching for him. The xuanji Pill Pavilion never cared about the origin of the items that could be used to exchange for pills. As long as the price was suitable, it was fine.


    From the looks of it, it was most likely that the elder of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect had detected something from the low-rank Dao item and then secretly pushed the matter.


    Tang Huan thought for a while, but Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan felt bitter in their mouths.


    In an instant, Sun Kui snorted: "Our Emperor''s Dragon Sky Mansion has a long history and has the deepest heritage!"


    "We, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, have five high-rank Heaven Craft!" Xue Yu snickered.


    "My Limitless Temple has the most suitable cultivation technique for Tang Huan!"


    "We, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, have five high-rank Heaven Craft!"


    "Our Huang Long Sky Mansion has quite a few Tools Method handwritten letters left behind by our seniors!"


    "We, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, have five high-rank Heaven Craft!"


    "..."


    Sun Kui''s face turned dark, while Yue Zichuan''s expression also became more and more unsightly. No matter how the two of them introduced the advantages of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace and Limitless Temple, Xue Yu would only reply "My Heaven''s Expanse School has five top-grade heaven''s work". It was really annoying, but unfortunately, they had no way of refuting it.


    Because what Xue Yu said was the truth.


    To a Weapon Refiner who was only a Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith, if he could acknowledge a heaven rank master like that and receive his guidance, he would definitely be able to make fewer detours. The Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect only needed one advantage, so no matter how many other advantages Royal Sky Mansion and Everlasting Temple had, it would be of no use.


    They had originally come because of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect''s unusual movement in the Nether Cloud City, but in the end, they discovered a genius who was absolutely stunning, especially after they discovered that this person was Xue Yu''s target. No matter if it was because they loved this person or because they wanted to suppress Xue Yu, they both wished they could recruit him into their sect.


    However, judging from the situation just now, the two of them were probably going to fail.


    The Elders of the other sects were all silent. They didn''t have the chance to interrupt. They could only watch as Sun Kui and the other two argued back and forth. Of course, even if they were given the opportunity to interrupt, they would still not dare to compete with the three strongest sects in the "Flowing Flower Domain" for disciples.


    "Thank you for your kindness, seniors. I have already decided ¡­"


    Just as the three were arguing non-stop, Tang Huan suddenly spoke out. The three of them had revealed quite a bit of information just now, allowing Tang Huan to understand the three major sects directly. The Qian Yuan Sky Sect was the strongest in terms of artifact forging, and the Limitless Temple was the most skilled.


    Xue Yu, Sun Kui, and Yue Zichuan all stopped, their six gazes landing on Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, speak."


    Xue Yu glanced at Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan with a little complacency, then smiled at Tang Huan. Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan, on the other hand, coldly snorted at the same time.


    "This junior has decided to join the Emperor Dragon Celestial Palace." Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "What?"


    "Huh?"


    Several cries of alarm sounded.


    The smile on Xue Yu''s face completely froze as he simply didn''t dare believe his own ears. Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan also found it hard to believe. They thought that Tang Huan would join the Qian Yuan Sky Sect in the end, but they did not expect that Tang Huan would actually choose the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion.


    The rest of the surrounding clan elders were also stunned, Tang Huan''s decision was too unexpected.


    After a brief moment of surprise, Sun Kui burst into laughter: "Good! Good! Little fellow, you will definitely not be disappointed by your choice today! "


    "You actually chose to join the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. You''ve really disappointed this old man!" He originally thought that the duck was already cooked, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the duck that was cooked would fly away from his hand.


    "Joining the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace is the best choice." Sun Kui burst out laughing, and glanced at Xue Yu somewhat mockingly. Tang Huan''s choice allowed him to very happily vent his anger.


    "Kid, can you tell us the reason?" Yue Zichuan''s face showed a trace of regret.

 C1392

    Chapter 1392 - Dragon Tile


    "Because the royal clan has the deepest foundation."


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm and collected, as he smiled and said slowly.


    With five pieces of high-grade Heaven Craft, the Heaven''s Expanse School was indeed the strongest in terms of Tools Method, but so what? With the God Creation''s Tools Method inheritance, even if Tang Huan had the experience of a high-grade Heaven Craft, it would not be anything special to him. Furthermore, this sect had already been eliminated by Tang Huan from the very beginning.


    The reason was very simple. It was because of the xuanji Pill Pavilion''s search, forcing him to reveal water-attribute Dao fire in front of everyone.


    If he joined the Sky Sect, he would have to use water element Dao fire to forge a Dao Artifact, and if he wasn''t careful, he would expose himself, making it possible for people to link him to the low quality Dao Artifact for pills. This would be a huge risk.


    For a small divine being to be able to create a low-grade Dao weapon of such quality, anyone would think that he had obtained an extremely powerful Tools Method inheritance. At that time, even if Xue Yu and the other low-grade heaven''s works were to covet them, Tang Huan would not be surprised.


    As for Limitless Temple, the reason why Tang Huan had no choice was also very simple.


    No matter how powerful the sacred art was, it was not something a newly joined genius could learn. No matter how complete the sacred art was, Tang Huan could not use all of it to cultivate. Right now, what he needed the most wasn''t any abilities or techniques, but resources to raise his cultivation, as well as to raise his Tools Method Attainments.


    In this regard, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was more in line with Tang Huan''s requirements.


    Another explanation for his deep heritage was wealth. A wealthy sect naturally wouldn''t be stingy towards outstanding disciples of their sect over cultivation resources. Another important reason was that the current Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion did not even have a high-grade heaven''s work, which gave Tang Huan a lot of space to move around and increase his strength. Even if he used the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" to forge a Dao Artifact, the chance of exposure would be reduced to the lowest.


    "The deepest of them all?"


    Tang Huan''s reason for choosing the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was actually so laughable. "Kid, if you don''t enter the Heaven''s Expanse School, it''s not the Heaven''s Expanse Sect''s fault, it''s your own loss. "Just you wait, kid. You''ll regret it in the future."


    "Xue Yu, you can''t afford to lose?" Sun Kuibo was furious.


    "It''s just a small divine being, would this old man be unable to afford to lose? Sun Kui, this old man would like to see how your Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace nurtures a Weapon Refiner. " If it weren''t for the interference of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace and the Limitless Temple, even if Tang Huan didn''t join the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect in the end, he wouldn''t be this angry. However, the appearance of Sun Kui and Yue Zichuan had already turned the situation into a fight for their own interests.


    "Elder Xue, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Sun Kui sarcastically replied, and then, his figure flashed, appearing right in front of Tang Huan on the Heaven and Earth Arena. He angrily turned into a smile, and said, "Tang Huan, ignore that old fellow. Also, are you a citizen of Youyun City? "


    Seeing Tang Huan nod his head, Sun Kui smiled, "Fine, I will give you three days to settle your personal matters in this Nether Cloud City. Three days later, I will come find you and at that time, I will bring you out of Nether Cloud City and return to the ''Emperor Dragon Sky Manor''."


    "Thank you, senior." Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, "Ever since junior started cultivating, I have never regretted making such a choice. As for handling personal matters, a day''s time is more than enough."


    "Very good!"


    Sun Kui rejoiced in his heart, and heavily patted Tang Huan''s shoulder. Following that, a crystal clear white jade plate that was around three fingers wide, appeared in his hand, inside the jade plate, countless fine lines condensed to form a small black dragon, looking extremely lively and lifelike.


    "This is the dragon tablet of the ''Royal Dragon Sky Sect''. Integrate your mind into it and bring it with you. If you encounter any danger, activate it immediately and I''ll be there immediately."


    "Yes, Senior!"


    "Go on, make the best use of your time."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moment he walked out of the Flowing Wind Hall, Tang Huan had become the focus of attention. Almost all the gazes in the surroundings converged onto him, and countless people were guessing which sect he had joined.


    Tang Huan did not mind, as he rushed out of the crowd at the fastest speed possible, and headed towards the He Clan.


    "Halt!"


    But before he was even halfway there, Tang Huan was stopped by a group of people, many of whom looked familiar, they were none other the Lu Family Disciples s that he had met in the middle of the Flowing Wind Hall.


    Soon after, another ten or so people caught up.


    Among the three people in front, there was a tall and sturdy old man in the middle. On the left was a green-robed old man, and the young man on the right was Lu Changqing.


    It was obvious that these people were all Lu Clan cultivators.


    The burly old man and the green-robed old man exuded extremely powerful auras. Clearly, they were experts who had entered the Heavenly Slaughter Stage long ago.


    "Tang Huan, return our Lu Family''s Dao Artifact!" The tall and sturdy old man shouted.


    "How laughable. What does the Dao magic of your Lu Clan have to do with me?"


    After Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but sneer, "If you guys were talking about that low grade Dao Artifact, then isn''t it still in that trash Lu Changqing''s hands?" After saying that, Tang Huan pointed to the white sword in Lu Changqing''s hands. The light was dim, and cracks extended from the tip of the sword to the sword''s body.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Lu Changqing was so angry that his entire body was trembling, a dignified seven transformations heaven, to be called "trash" by Tang Huan, how could he endure that?


    "Tang Huan, you should know what this old man is talking about."


    The tall and sturdy old man was infuriated, and he said viciously, "The battles of the ''Heaven''s Perfection'' have always been just a normal exchange of pointers, but I never expected you to be so vicious and damage Evergreen''s low grade Dao Artifact. Tang Huan, if you do not compensate us with a low grade Dao Artifact of the same grade, don''t even think of leaving this place. "


    "Is that low-rank Dao item damaged?"


    Tang Huan said in surprise, "Could it be that when the low rank Dao tool fell into the hands of the trash, it was infected by the trash, which resulted in it being damaged? Or could it be that this low-rank Dao item was a fake? I think these are the only two reasons that can be explained. Everyone, please do not wrongly accuse a good person. "


    "You wrongly accuse a good person?"


    The beefy old man, the green robed old man, and Lu Changqing were all angered to the point that their faces were ashen. The surrounding Lu Family cultivators also had expressions of anger on their faces as they all began to berate.


    "Alright, I still have matters to attend to, so I won''t be playing with you all. Farewell!"


    When Tang Huan saw their expressions, he laughed heartily and felt greatly relieved.


    By the Lengsha River, Lu Changqing had casually caused people to take his life. If he hadn''t escaped so quickly, he would have already been a corpse. Right now, Tang Huan was stronger than Lu Changqing. If it was not for the fact that he did not have a chance, Tang Huan would have killed this man with a vicious personality.


    "Tang Huan, you think you can escape?"


    Seeing that Tang Huan wanted to leave, the beefy old man immediately shouted out.

 C1393

    Chapter 1393: Hurry up and get lost!


    "If I say that I can leave, you might not believe me, but if it says that I can leave, do you believe me?"


    Tang Huan''s lips curled up in ridicule, and as he spoke, he reached into his bosom and took out the new dragon tablet.


    After infusing his mind into it, the snow-white Dragon Mark''s surface already had traces of swirling black aura, and the Black Dragon inside the Dragon Mark seemed to have turned into a living creature. It was leisurely moving around inside it, giving off a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    "You joined the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace?"


    "The trump card of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace?"


    When the burly old man and the green-robed old man saw this, their expressions changed greatly.


    Everything that had happened in the palace had yet to be spread out, so it was impossible for them to know.


    However, since Tang Huan had made it to the top of the Rising Sun Ranking, he could definitely garner the favor of many elders, and might even be recruited by the three great sects, namely Qianyuan Sky Sect, Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion, and Limitless Temple. However, when they saw Elder Xue Yu of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect angrily leaving the Hall of Supports, a sliver of a fluke of hope appeared in their hearts.


    The reason they surrounded Tang Huan was because they wanted to probe him.


    If Tang Huan was truly recruited by a certain sect, then he could only give up the idea. However, if Tang Huan had not joined any sect for the time being, then don''t blame them for being ruthless.


    Now, after this test, they did indeed come to an end. However, they found it hard to accept this result.


    Not only had Tang Huan joined the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace", one of the three major sects of the "Flowing Flower Domain", he also possessed a dragon plate that represented the status of "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace".


    He had yet to go to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, and as soon as the "Heaven''s Path" was completed, he obtained a dragon plate. From this, it could be seen how much the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion elder valued Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Lu Changqing gritted his teeth and squeezed out these two words.


    For this reason, he not only went to the xuanji Pill Pavilion to buy the Heaven''s Might Powder, but he also brought a low-grade Dao Artifact. If he did not obtain the first place, it would not be bad if he could get second place; Yi Qiluo''s strength was truly formidable, it would not be shameful for him to lose to her.


    But after so much effort, he was only able to get to fifth place, not even getting into the top three.


    This ranking was enough to move the hearts of the ordinary sects, but his target was the Heaven''s Expanse School. If he could make it into the top three and catch Xue Yu''s eye, he could then join the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and join Elder Yao''s tutelage. Everything would be perfect, and his position in the "Heaven''s Path Technique" would become Xue Yu''s asset.


    But now, the hope that Xue Yu had set his eyes on him was practically nil. Although he could still join the Heaven Sect, he could only go through the back door of Elder Yao. On the other hand, Tang Huan, who had damaged his Dao Artifact and caused him to stop at Rank 5 on the Rankings, became complacent and became a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    At this moment, Lu Changqing''s hatred for Tang Huan rose to the bone.


    "You have quite the good eye. You know that this is the dragon tablet of the ''Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''."


    Tang Huan''s eyes were filled with ridicule, "You stupid dogs, if you don''t want to test the might of this Dragon plate, then quickly scram with your tails between your legs. I''ll count to three. If any dog is still in my way, don''t blame me for inviting that senior from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to meet you all. "


    The tall and sturdy old man and the others'' faces were unsettled. Tang Huan''s words made them feel a great sense of humiliation, and they were driven mad with excitement.


    "One!" Tang Huan said indifferently.


    "Let''s go!"


    The burly old man gritted his teeth and waved his hand.


    Knowing that Tang Huan had already become a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace and still brazenly looking for trouble with him was tantamount to seeking death. If Tang Huan really used his dragon tablet, it would attract the attention of Elder Sun from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. After today, even if their Lu family did not become history, they would not be able to recover from it.


    In a blink of an eye, all the surrounding Lu Family cultivators left. When Lu Changqing and the rest left, they looked at Tang Huan with extremely venomous eyes.


    Facing such a gaze, Tang Huan simply snorted. Right now, the Lu family couldn''t do anything to him, so it would be even more impossible in the future. Tang Huan had long known that Lu Changqing was following him, but he purposefully did not expose them. He wanted to see the appearance of these people, where they obviously wanted to kill him but had no way of doing so.


    It was not like Tang Huan had never thought of using the dragon tablet to attract the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s elders. However, after thinking about it, Tang Huan still didn''t do it. If he said something like that right after joining the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, that Elder Sun''s impression of him would definitely be very bad.


    Not long after they returned to the He family residence, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong returned at the same time. Both of them had smiles plastered all over their faces.


    They too, entered the top three thousand, Tie Kuang was ranked two thousand five hundred and thirty-two, and He Yu Tong was ranked two thousand seven hundred and forty-six. According to the previous "Heaven''s Path Technique", the top three thousand Heaven''s Men were all able to join a certain sect. After the top three thousand, only a few would be chosen.


    He estimated that the names of the sects would be posted outside the Hall in another day or two.


    As for Iron Kan, who had previously vowed to surpass Tie Kuo, he hadn''t even made it to the top ten thousand. If the Heaven''s Path Divine Art decided on the successor to the Head, Iron Kan would definitely be eliminated. However, for Tie Kuo to have such a ranking, there was no need for him to fight for the position of the future Head anymore.


    After knowing that Tang Huan had already been accepted into the Imperial Dragon Heavenly Palace, Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong were sincerely happy for Tang Huan.


    With Tang Huan''s strength and Tools Method Attainments, if he joined an ordinary sect, it would truly be buried. Only a strong sect like the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace would be able to cause Tang Huan to soar into the sky. Just thinking that Tang Huan would leave after a day, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Not long after, people from the Tie Family arrived. They invited Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong back, especially instructing Tie Kuo to bring Tang Huan back as well. Tie Kuo was the son of the Head of the Iron family, and He Yu Tong was their wife. The two of them had no choice but to return, but Tang Huan didn''t plan on joining in on the fun.


    Once the two of them left, Tang Huan began to ponder over the battle of the "Heaven''s Path" again and again, learning from his mistakes.


    After about a day, Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong finished their socialization and hurriedly returned to the He family. Tang Huan had already disappeared without a trace, and only left behind a single sentence in the courtyard, saying that he left some small gifts at his usual place, so that they could retrieve them themselves. The so-called old place was naturally the underground stone chamber.


    Moments later, the sound of two people trying their best to restrain their shock could be heard from the stone room.


    At this time, what appeared before them were actually two shining and dazzling swords. One was a long and wide greatsword, while the other was a light and nimble longsword. Whether it was the terrifying aura that emanated from the sword, or the thick dao intent that was hidden within the sword, it was a clear indication of the identity of these low-grade Dao artifacts.


    Back when Tang Huan had finished forging the Dao Artifact, they had only seen one blade and one sword.


    The blade was already in Xun Ji Pill House and the sword was still in Tang Huan''s spatial equipment, but at that moment, the two swords in front of them, were not the same one that Tang Huan had left behind.


    In a moment of thought, an extremely bold thought emerged in Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong''s mind. Tang Huan had succeeded in forging all four low grade dao tools.


    Forging four times, success four times!


    The success rate was 100%!


    Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong looked at each other. They could see a deep, unconcealable shock in each other''s eyes. If this news were to spread out, the entire "Flowing Flower Domain" would probably be shaken. However, they understood very clearly that this news could not be spread out.

 C1394

    Chapter 1394 - Jade Imperial City


    A low rank Dao weapon could be easily forged by Tang Huan despite others treating it as a treasure. To Tang Huan, these two low rank Dao tools were not worth much. Before he left, he gave them to Tie Kuang and He Yu Tong. If they hadn''t advised Tang Huan to come to Nether Cloud City, Tang Huan probably would still be staying in the Shadow Mountain Range to cultivate. How could he have gotten the chance to speed up the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace so quickly?


    Tang Huan knew that Tie Kuo and He Yu Tong would definitely not expose the existence of the Dao Artifact, and when they were able to openly use the Low Rank Dao Artifact, even if the news were to leak out, Tang Huan would probably not mind. Thus, when they left together with Sun Kui, Tang Huan felt at ease.


    The teleportation circle of the Heaven Realm was countless times more advanced than the Forging God Great World.


    Even in the inconspicuous Nether Cloud City, there was a teleportation formation. Furthermore, this type of teleportation formation was extremely convenient to use. Take the ordinary teleportation formation in Nether Cloud City as an example.


    In addition, the teleportation circles in the Heaven Realm were extremely busy.


    Dozens of soldiers took turns to activate the transfer array in the city. Every time they sent a hundred people, they were unable to handle it. There was a long queue in front of the transfer array.


    Moreover, he only had half a day each day to use the transfer array to leave the city and head to the connected city, the other half of the day to enter the city through the transfer array. If they both used it at the same time, it would damage the transfer array.


    Using a teleportation circle was obviously not free of charge. Every person had to pay ten Heaven beads for every teleportation.


    Sun Kui brought Tang Huan and teleported from city to city. After dozens of teleportations, they finally arrived at an extremely large city.


    It was a large city that relied on the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for its existence, called the Jade Imperial City.


    The Jade Imperial City was located in the east of the "Flowing Flower Domain". According to Sun Kui''s introduction, the city was at least a hundred times larger than the one in Quiet Cloud City. There were hundreds of millions of cultivators living in the city. This was an extremely terrifying concept. In Tang Huan''s previous life, the population of the entire world only numbered in the billions.


    With such a huge city supporting him, there was really no need for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to participate in the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" in other places.


    The Jade Imperial City alone was enough to provide endless supply of disciples, not to mention that the area of influence of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was not limited to just this one city.


    When he thought about this, Tang Huan could not help but laugh. He already knew why the elders of the three great sects, the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Mansion, the Everlasting Temple, and the Heaven Sect would appear in the "Heaven''s Path Divine Art" in the Nether Cloud City. First, Xue Yu''s unusual movement had attracted the attention of Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and Limitless Temple, and the reason for Xue Yu''s unusual movement was probably because of the high grade Dao Artifact he used to exchange for medicinal pills.


    Based on this, if he hadn''t forged that low-grade Dao item, he wouldn''t have been able to join the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion so quickly and so easily.


    This was like a single sip of wine. Could it be that it had been decided beforehand?


    "In a few days, all of the hundred thousand disciples that the Jade Imperial City and other surrounding cities selected through the ''Heaven''s Perfection'' will enter the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. These new disciples will live in the Outer Palace''s'' Black Dragon Mountain ''and be tested further. Do you plan to live with them in Black Dragon Valley and receive the test together, or follow me into the Inner Palace to live with the'' Artifact Spirit Sky Fault ''? " In the air above the city, Sun Kui looked at Tang Huan with a smile.


    "I''ll still go to Black Dragon Mountain."


    Tang Huan made his decision almost without hesitation.


    On the way here, he had heard a lot from Sun Kui about the situation of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    There was a division between the Inner Palace and the Outer Palace, and the majority of the disciples lived in the Outer Palace. The Inner Palace was the place where the Palace Master, elders, supreme elders, and other higher-ups of the sects, as well as a small number of the most outstanding disciples cultivated.


    Just like the Outer Palace Black Dragon Mountain, which was the residence of the new disciples, and the Inner Palace "Artifact spirit Tian Que", which was the encampment of the Weapon Refiner s.


    Although the Huang Long Heavenly Manor did not have high-grade Heavencraft, as one of the three great sects of the "Flowing Flower Domain", it was naturally impossible for them to not have a single Heavencraft. According to Sun Kui''s introduction, within the "Heavenly Sword of Artifact", there were three middle-ranked Heavenly Arts, dozens of low-ranked Heavenly Arts, and hundreds of Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s.


    Tang Huan had successfully forged four low-grade Dao Artifacts, so he was naturally a low-grade heaven''s work. However, he was currently only a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith. If one entered the "Heavenly Sword of the Weapon Spirit", they would definitely be assigned to those middle-ranked, or even low-ranked, heaven defying experts as their helpers.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan, a disciple who had just joined the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, could already stay in the Inner Palace, which would definitely attract countless new disciples'' attention. Even those people in the Artifact Heavenly Imperial Palace wouldn''t necessarily see him, and might even think that he had walked through someone''s back door in order to receive such treatment.


    Rather than going to that Heavenly Spirit Fault, it was better to stay in the Black Dragon Mountain.


    In a place where there was no Weapon Refiner, Tang Huan could slowly reveal his Tools Method Attainments. With this transition period, even if others found out that he was an Inferior Sky Crafts master, it would not suddenly appear.


    "Alright!"


    Sun Kui nodded with a smile, a hint of admiration flashed past his eyes, "I am glad that you made such a choice. Your cultivation is still weak, if you were to enter the inner palace''s'' Artifact Spirit Heavenly Imperial Palace ''now, I''m afraid you would be pushed aside by others, and it would be difficult for you to get a foothold. However, after the Outer Palace stands firmly, it would be logical for us to enter the Inner Palace. "


    "As for the path of artifact forging, you don''t have to worry about it for now."


    "Even though the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''s refining ability isn''t all that great, a lot of impressive work has been done in the past. Although those seniors are no longer here, they have left a letter for you to read. I''ll borrow one from the Compendium Pavilion to let you take a look." Although I am only an ordinary elder of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, I still have this little bit of authority. "


    "Thank you, senior." Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "There''s no need to be polite with me."


    Sun Biao waved his hand and laughed loudly, "You are a disciple that I brought back. The better your performance in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the more glorious my face is. "Let''s go, I''ll send you to Black Dragon Mountain." With that said, Sun Kui grabbed Tang Huan''s wrist, and in the next moment, the two of them disappeared into the depths of the city.


    Moments later, the two of them arrived at the center of the city.


    The air above the plaza within a radius of thousands of meters rippled continuously, forming the shape of a gigantic round cover. Around the round cover, there were countless figures entering and exiting. Tang Huan looked carefully and noticed that all of these people carried different colored dragon tags.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Kui continued to carry Tang Huan forward continuously.


    The moment he touched the round cover, Tang Huan felt the dragon tablet on his body flash black, and after that, his body had already passed through the round cover''s area.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan saw an ancient-looking mansion, and it was actually shockingly large. In the hole of the door, which was a few thousand meters wide, a board was suspended in the air, and four golden words were written on it, completely filling one''s line of sight, as if they contained a power that could captivate one''s soul, making it hard to look at them.


    "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion!"


    Tang Huan''s mind trembled.


    In the blink of an eye, he, Sun Kui, and the surrounding cultivators all entered the cave. With a slight fluctuation in the air, the enormous manor disappeared. A towering mountain peak appeared in front of Tang Huan''s eyes, its peaks moving up and down continuously, with all sorts of postures.


    Within the mountain range, the clouds and mist were drifting about.


    A large number of cultivators stood atop giant dragons made of clouds. Occasionally, a cultivator would leap up from the giant dragons and float to the foot of a nearby mountain.

 C1395

    Chapter 1395 - Black Dragon Mountain


    What made people even more happy was that the celestial spiritual energy here was at least four times richer than in the outside world. It was as if they had been completely tamed and were no longer as wild as they were in the outside world. It would be much easier to absorb and refine these celestial spiritual energy.


    All the great sects in Heaven Realm were basically their own independent space. Inside the dimension, there was a large formation specifically designed to purify the celestial spiritual energy. In a place like this, the spiritual energy was at least several times denser than in the outside world. In a place like this, it could be hundreds of times denser than in the outside world.


    These were all information that Tang Huan obtained from Pan Ji''s memories.


    Of course, knowing was one thing, but personally experiencing the dense celestial spiritual energy was different. In that instant, Tang Huan actually had the strong urge to find a place to cultivate. In order to cultivate here, even without pills, the speed at which one condenses dao crystals shouldn''t be slow.


    "Hu!"


    Just as Tang Huan was lost in his thoughts, Sun Kui had already brought him and floated above the Cloud White Dragon.


    A gentle force carried the body, howling forward as the surrounding mountains and peaks were left behind one after another. However, although it was fast, it could easily escape from the White Cloud Dragon. When it encountered a fork in the road, it only required a slight turn of its body to adjust its direction.


    After a while, Tang Huan saw a gigantic black mountain range, crawling on the ground like a dragon.


    The surface of the Black Dragon''s body was covered with countless specks of white light, which didn''t look dizzy in the slightest. When they got closer, Tang Huan realized that the white light was actually coming from a house. The exquisite white courtyards were arranged in a neat row along the mountain, with no end in sight.


    They followed the cloud and arrived at the top of the mountain. Sun Kui and Tang Huan jumped down.


    Beneath his feet was an extremely wide and spacious plaza. On the inner side of the plaza, there were dozens of palaces lined up in a row. This place was obviously where new disciples could handle all sorts of matters. Sure enough, Tang Huan quickly found the words Weapon Hall, Pill Hall, Treasure Hall and the like on the tablets.


    Sun Kui then brought Tang Huan to a building called the "Ascending Dragon Hall".


    Previously, all the disciples of the Black Dragon Mountain had already moved away, and the new group of disciples had yet to enter the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion". As such, the Black Dragon Mountain that was accepting new disciples was naturally deserted, with not a single person in the entire plaza.


    When Tang Huan came out of the Ascending Dragon Hall, he was already holding onto a number plate, a disciple''s manual and a small medicine bottle.


    The number one plate meant that Tang Huan''s residence was number one courtyard in the Black Dragon Mountain, which was the earliest benefit. If he were to report in at the very end, the number on the number one would probably be one hundred thousand.


    The disciple''s manual recorded the various conditions and regulations of the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion". Every new disciple would be given a copy of it.


    In the medicine bottle, there was a "Crystal Yuan Pill".


    Every new disciple would be able to receive one of these after reporting in. After being refined by a seven transformations cultivator, they would be able to successfully condense four to six Dao-Crystals. Of course, if it was a person with a hundred dao crystals, even if he refined it, it would be very difficult to condense a single dao crystal.


    "Tang Huan, the only thing I can do is to bring you into the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Next, the success that you''ll be able to achieve in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace will be up to you."


    "Junior understands and will definitely not disappoint senior."


    "..."


    After watching Sun Kui leave, Tang Huan also followed the road in the palace hall and truly ascended the Black Dragon Mountain.


    Tang Huan had originally thought that courtyard number one was right behind this row of halls, but after entering the mountain, he realized that it was actually at the center of the mountain, a distance of a hundred miles away from the Ascending Dragon Hall. All the way, Tang Huan did not see a single person.


    Tang Huan did not mind, after finding the courtyard, he hung his number plate at the door.


    Having a number plate meant that the courtyard already had an owner.


    After taking up residence in courtyard number 1, Tang Huan took out the disciple manual and quickly flipped through it.


    "Every time a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion raises their cultivation, they can receive a medicinal pill to condense a Dao crystal!"


    "If just these 100,000 new disciples can raise their cultivation once, then that would be 100,000 pills! Moreover, there are still over a million old disciples in the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion!"


    "As expected of the sect with the deepest heritage within the Flowing Flower Domain. It is indeed wealthy."


    "The lowest cultivation base to be recruited into the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion is the seven transformations of Heaven Man. Over a million old disciples are definitely at least at the Empyrean Realm!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan sighed in his heart.


    Not only did the Huang Long Sky Mansion have a deep background, its strength was also deep. Above the millions of disciples, there were bound to be many elders and Highest Elders.


    Among these people, there might even be some old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally put down the manual. He was extremely ambitious, having the Nine Yang Divine Furnace and other treasures, with the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace as his starting point, there was no reason for him to be worse off than the local geniuses of Heaven Realm. Moreover, through this disciple''s manual, he was also certain of one thing.


    The better the performance of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion disciples, the more cultivation resources they would receive.


    Other than the Tools Method Attainments that had to be slowly revealed, in terms of cultivation, there was no need to hide. In this place, pretending to be a pig was really like a pig.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s have a good fight!"


    Tang Huan smiled, then summoned the cauldron and threw the "Crystal Yuan Pill" inside, after which he retrieved the Dantian, calmed his mind and focused, then began to refine.


    Within the body of the Dao Child, Dao crystals began to form one by one ¡­.


    Although the "Crystal Yuan Pill" could not be used to "Heaven''s Might Powder" or any other medicinal pellet that could directly raise the cultivation realm, its effectiveness was still not bad. In merely a day, the number of crystals Tang Huan possessed had increased from eighty-one to eighty-seven.


    "The other new disciples will probably have to wait a few more days before they can enter the Heavenly Palace." Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes and began to ponder, "The immortal sky spirit energy here is so pure, maybe we can take advantage of the lack of people in the Black Dragon Mountain and enter the ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace''. If the ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace'' is completely filled with the immortal sky spirit energy, then it can transform accordingly, and at that time, not only will it become more stable, it can even absorb the immortal sky spirit energy from the outside at any time.


    "Reduce the speed at which you absorb the celestial spiritual energy. The Black Dragon Mountain is so vast and its movements are small, so it shouldn''t attract too much attention."


    After making his decision, Tang Huan immediately started to take action.


    However, there were countless experts in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, and many experts, in order to prevent others from capturing the aura of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", Tang Huan did not summon it out, but instead, activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" from inside the Dantian, the extremely powerful pulling force immediately started to spread out from Tang Huan''s body.

 C1396

    Chapter 1396 - Zhan Longfeng


    "Hu!"


    All thirty-six thousand pores on Tang Huan''s body opened at the same time, and streams of immortal sky spirit energy seeped into his body, converging into the Dantian and then entering the scroll.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), within "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion", the "Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation" had already started operating, slowly fusing the immortal sky''s spirit energy into the dwelling space.


    With the Great Formation operating inside the cave, even if Tang Huan purposely restrained himself, the speed at which the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" absorbed energy was still shockingly fast. After a short while, the Immortal Sky Spirit Qi beside Tang Huan was emptied by the sucking, and the surrounding Immortal Sky Spirit Qi was quickly being replenished.


    Unknowingly, a small, invisible vortex had condensed and formed with Tang Huan''s body as the center.


    As time passed, the whirlpool became larger and larger, until it covered the entire first courtyard. Large amounts of celestial spiritual energy came sweeping in from all directions. The existence of the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram made Tang Huan''s body seem to become a bottomless pit that could never be filled.


    Such a small commotion shouldn''t attract too much attention. Furthermore, even if he were to be discovered, it wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan had controlled the whirlpool of Immortal Qi, otherwise, the whirlpool that was formed by the Immortal Sky Qi was at least multiple times stronger than the one he had now.


    Time flew by like a shuttle, and five days went by in the blink of an eye.


    "Looks like other new disciples have arrived."


    A burst of noise suddenly woke Tang Huan up, and with a thought, the Limitless Sword Formation stopped working inside the cave. The traction force of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" quickly converged, and the surrounding immortal spiritual energy no longer surged, causing the whirlpool that covered the entire courtyard to disappear.


    During these five days, a large amount of celestial spiritual energy began to merge into the lake, causing changes to occur bit by bit. Grass, trees, rocks, soil, water, and even the void started to emit a faint aura of celestial spiritual energy, giving people a completely different feeling.


    If the cave space before was considered a lower realm, then the cave space now had a bit of the flavor of the Heaven Realm. This was a qualitative change.


    Moreover, this earth-shattering change had already spread from the center of the lake to the lakeside.


    However, it would take a long time and a huge amount of energy to complete the transformation of the entire space. Even the immortal spiritual energy within the Black Dragon Mountain would have to be consumed. In addition, after the transformation was complete, he would need more space in the cave and a large amount of celestial spiritual energy.


    "Just relying on the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion to absorb power is still somewhat insufficient."


    Tang Huan let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. If he had the chance in a while, he would still have to go outside to find a place with sufficient strength. At that time, the more stable the space, the more beneficial it would be to him.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already shot up, and casually walked out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "..."


    "Who lives in this courtyard number one?" The rate at which the immortal spiritual energy is being absorbed is that fast? "


    "I thought that the cultivators of ''Mo He City'' were the first to report in, but I didn''t expect that this person would arrive even faster than us. I wonder which city he came from?"


    "To be able to absorb celestial spiritual energy so quickly, the refining speed must be very fast. Cultivators with this ability must not be underestimated."


    "..."


    Outside courtyard number one, more than a dozen figures had already gathered. They were all young men and women.


    Not only were they young in appearance, they were actually young as well. The auras that emanated from their bodies indicated that they had cultivated the Seven Transformations of Heaven and Earth. The standard for recruiting new disciples was much stricter than that of the small sects such as the Broken Star Sect and the Intense Flaming Sect.


    The lowest cultivation base would have to be at least seven transformations of heaven, and the person would have to be no more than fifty years old.


    There would definitely be a lot of these kind of people in the city, but for Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Qian Yuan Heaven Sect, and Everlasting Temple, this was the bottom line.


    Everyone was talking at once, their expressions full of surprise.


    As soon as they arrived nearby, they noticed that something was wrong. The surrounding immortal sky spiritual energy was actually all flowing into this courtyard. After the Ascending Dragon Hall had finished reporting, they knew that courtyard number one was already occupied. Such an anomaly appearing in the courtyard must have been caused by that person cultivating.


    They had never seen anyone with such great movements during their cultivation.


    "Creak!"


    The courtyard door suddenly opened.


    The noise from the crowd instantly disappeared. Gazes fell on the man in black who slowly walked out of the courtyard. He was tall and slender with a handsome face. Just like them, he was extremely young.


    However, he was different from them in that this person before them was young, and there was a faint sense of ancientness between his brows. He was extremely similar to the cultivators that had come to the lower realms to undergo heavenly tribulation, and after all, all of them had experienced countless hardships and hardships. Compared to the cultivators of the lower realms, they lacked experience and experience as well as countless dangers.


    However, if one were to say that this person was a cultivator from the lower realms, then he would simply be too young!


    Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, the black clothed man cupped his hands and smiled, "You must be the new disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. I am Youyun''s Tang Huan, and will be in the same sect as you from now on."


    "I am Lei Jia Yuan."


    A skinny man who looked to be extremely quick-witted quickly returned the greeting.


    The rest of the dozen or so people also opened their mouths as they clamored. After a long period of time, the courtyard finally quietened down. Lei Jia Yuan could not help but ask curiously, "Brother Tang, are you from the lower realms?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    "As expected!"


    Lei Jiayuan and the rest blurted out in shock.


    This Tang Huan was definitely a peerless genius that had rarely been seen in the lower realms for thousands of years. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to pass the tribulation and ascend to the heavens at such a young age. Such a character''s determination would definitely far surpass cultivators of the same generation in the Heaven Realm. Now that he had joined the Royal Dragon Sky Sect, he might be able to soar into the heavens in the future.


    Moreover, Tang Huan just said that he came from You Yun City.


    According to their knowledge, Nether Cloud City was a remote city within the "Flowing Flower Domain". Under normal circumstances, the three great sects would not go to such a small place to recruit disciples, but the fact that Tang Huan was able to jump from a small city like the Nether Cloud City into the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace showed just how extraordinary he was.


    "Brother Tang is truly amazing."


    Lei Jia Yuan''s face was filled with admiration as he praised, and then he said, "Tang Huan, you came to Black Dragon Mountain a few days before us, have you been to Zhan Long Mountain before?"


    "Zhan Long Peak?" In Tang Huan''s mind, the introduction to "War Dragon Peak" in the disciple''s manual flashed by, following that he shook his head and laughed, "I have not."


    "We were just planning to go and have a look. Brother Tang, are you willing to join us?" Lei Jia Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll open my eyes too."


    "..."

 C1397

    Chapter 1397 - Dragon Rankings


    Chapter 1397 - Dragon Rankings


    ^


    War Dragon Mountain was the highest peak of the Black Dragon Mountain, and was extremely close to the first courtyard Tang Huan resided in, because the first courtyard was located right at the foot of War Dragon Mountain.


    All the courtyards were arranged around the Black Dragon Mountain with the War Dragon Mountain at the center.


    After walking along the path in the courtyard not too far away from Lei Jia Yuan and the rest, Tang Huan realized that the nearby courtyard was already filled with people, and the few paths on Zhan Long Mountain were also packed full of people, full of excited faces. Currently, there were more than ten thousand cultivators living in Black Dragon Mountain.


    Zhan Long Peak was about a thousand meters tall. The peak seemed to have been leveled by a huge blade and then built into a wide plaza.


    Above the plaza, a nearly transparent jade tablet soared into the sky, reaching hundreds of meters high. At this moment, the surroundings of the jade monument was filled with people. On the jade monument, the shadows of black dragons were flashing continuously as rows after rows of extremely eye-catching black characters were condensed on the surface of the monument.


    "Dragon Rankings!"


    Tang Huan looked up and couldn''t help but laugh.


    The so-called Dragon Rankings was actually a ranking of the disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    The disciples of the Royal Dragon Sky Sect were divided into the Black Dragon, Azure Dragon and Golden Dragon. Thus, the Dragon Rankings also included the Black Dragon Rankings, the Azure Dragon Rankings, and the Golden Dragon Rankings.


    Because all the new disciples that had entered the palace were disciples of the Black Dragon.


    These circumstances were extremely similar to the Forging God Great World''s "Pure Yang Sword Sect". The disciples of the Pure Yang Sword Sect had iron swords, copper swords, silver swords and gold swords as well. The reason for this situation was actually very simple. People of the Heaven Realm either came here from the lower realms, or their ancestors came here from the lower realms and were inseparable from the lower realms. Many habits also continued from the lower realms.


    The disciples were divided into different levels. The ranking was to encourage the disciples to compete with each other. This was the case.


    For example, in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the four great dragon rankings had a ranking of 500. After entering the rankings, as long as one could stay here for half a month and not be pushed down, they would receive generous rewards. If one could keep their name firmly on the leaderboard, then there would be a reward every month.


    As for what the reward would be, Tang Huan did not know yet. The disciple''s manual did not mention anything about it. Sometimes he would be rewarded with pills, sometimes he would be rewarded with a divine ability or cultivation method, sometimes he would be rewarded with time to cultivate in a mystic realm, or he would also be rewarded with the qualifications to go to a mystic realm to gain experience.


    It was very easy to get on the leaderboard.


    Around the Dragon Rankings were a dozen or so small round tables. After fusing his Dragon Tablet into them, without external objects or using any techniques, he could use his strongest Tian Yuan to attack.


    If a cultivator''s strength reached the level of being on the leaderboard, his name would naturally appear on the dragon board. If the person had not reached that level yet, the dragon board would not have any reaction.


    Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and the rest had already come a little late, the almost transparent jade monument was already occupied by the 500 black names. However, the current Dragon Rankings was not stable at all. Accompanied by the unceasing rumbling around them, the names on the Rankings kept changing.


    After sizing up the Dragon Rankings for a moment, Tang Huan could not help but laugh: "Brother Lei, then are all the cultivators on the rankings from Mo He City?"


    "All of them."


    Lei Jiayuan also laughed, "Relatively speaking, our Mohe City is considered the closest to Jade Imperial City, so everyone is the first to arrive. After that, we''ll probably go to Clear Stream City, Heavenly Star City, then Hua Tuo, Yue Ying and the rest.


    After Tang Huan heard this, he nodded slightly.


    Whether it was the Clear Stream, Heavenly Star, Hua Tuo, or Yue Ying cities, they were all major cities of the "Flowing Flower Domain", and were only slightly smaller than the Jade Emperor City. In contrast to the Jade Imperial City''s'' Heaven''s Mandate '', which only the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace participated in, all the Elders of the three major sects would be present.


    "This time, five out of the top ten people of the ''Heaven''s Path'' in Mohe City have joined Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace."


    A young man by the side, named Fang Xu, also smiled as he raised his hand and pointed at the Dragon Rankings, "The current number one on the Dragon Rankings, Lu Zhiyuan, is also ranked first in the ''Heaven''s Path'' in Mohe City. He has condensed a hundred dao crystals and is extremely powerful, I wonder how long he can stay at the top of the Dragon Rankings."


    "It''s good that I can stay for three to five days."


    Lei Jiayuan curled his lips, evidently, he did not have a good impression of that person. "Wait until the other great cities'' Seven Transformations Heaven people rush over, especially after the disciples of Jade Imperial City check into Black Dragon Mountain, their rankings will definitely drop lower and lower. For them to be able to protect the top 20, we''ll just say that he''s amazing."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, the towers and pavilions of the Jade Emperor City had been developed entirely by the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, the overall power of the cultivators in the city definitely far surpassed that of the other cities. According to Sun Kui''s disclosure, out of the hundred thousand disciples, just the number recruited in the Jade Imperial City alone was more than sixty percent.


    Compared to the Jade Imperial City, the person who defeated the Seven Transformations Heaven Lord in the Nether Cloud City was not even worth mentioning.


    "Brother Tang, let''s give it a try as well. How about it?"


    Seeing the cultivators desperately attacking the round tables surrounding the jade monument, Lei Jiayuan was eager to give it a try. Not only him, but the surrounding people such as Fang Xu were also eager with anticipation. Even if they could only stay on the jade monument for a short while, it would still be good.


    Even if he couldn''t get on the leaderboard, he could still pass the challenge.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!" Tang Huan laughed.


    "..."


    Long lines were formed in front of the dozens of small round tables.


    Tang Huan and Lei Jia Yuan casually picked a team and lined up at the back. In front of the group, every time someone''s name successfully made it onto the Dragon Rankings, there would be a cheer. Obviously, they were already mentally prepared. After all, there could only be five hundred people on the leaderboard, and there were at least several thousand people gathered on the battle dragon peak''s plaza. It was impossible for a large majority of the cultivators to enter.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Finally, it was Lei Jia Yuan''s turn. Without waiting for the young woman to leave, he jumped forward and slammed his Dragon plate against the round table.


    The round platform was about a meter in diameter and height. It was almost transparent, just like the jade tablet. The moment it touched the Dragon Medallion in Lei Jiayuan''s hand, the surface of the round platform began to ripple. In an instant, the Dragon Medallion merged into the medallion and the black dragon within it became more agile.


    "Ha!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lei Jia Yuan released a roar that sounded like Lei Ming''s. The boundless Tian Yuan inside his body quickly gathered into his two palms, and then, with the force of a thunderbolt, both of his palms slammed onto the round platform, releasing a powerful force.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Strength Qi rolled like the tide, the surface of the round stage rippled once again.

 C1398

    Chapter 1398 - The First Change!


    "Lei Jiayuan, rank 346!"


    A moment later, Fang Xu and the others behind him cheered excitedly, Lei Jiayuan''s name appearing on the dragon ranking. As for the cultivator in the 30046th position, he was ranked next, followed by his name.


    Almost at the same time, the round platform once again began to slightly shake. The dragon tablet inside quickly rose up and quickly separated from the round platform.


    Lei Jiayuan grabbed the dragon medallion and looked up. He was beaming with joy and feeling quite satisfied.


    Even though his name would definitely be squeezed out after all the new disciples have settled in Black Dragon Mountain, he should still be able to hold on within one to two days.


    "Brother Tang, it''s your turn."


    Lei Jia Yuan laughed and looked at Tang Huan behind him. Fang Xu and the others also looked at Tang Huan, their faces filled with curiosity and anticipation.


    Tang Huan nodded his head, he walked towards the round platform and followed suit, fusing the dragon medallion into the furnace.


    Then, Tang Huan''s right hand slapped down onto the round platform. His movement was light, and although he looked weak, it was actually the complete opposite. When he struck out with his palm, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dao Nascent Soul inside Tang Huan''s Dantian were already circulating frantically, and the eighty-seven Dao Crystals started to tremble violently.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not hold back at all.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At the same time, ripples appeared in the surrounding space, visible to the naked eye. Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu, who were standing near the circular platform, were all forced to take a few steps back from the training.


    At this moment, the surrounding noise was immediately suppressed. The peak of Dragon-Battling Mountain went silent for a moment, and countless gazes of astonishment turned towards them.


    After an instant, the astonishment in the eyes of the crowd was replaced by shock as their voices resounded throughout the mountain peak. At the top of the jade monument, a new name had actually appeared.


    "Tang Huan? Lu Zhiyuan''s name had actually disappeared? "Oh, it''s not gone, it''s second place!"


    "Oh, number one... Changed? The first change! "


    "Who is Tang Huan? Given how powerful you are, why have I never heard of you before? "


    "All those who are staying at the Black Dragon Mountain are the cultivators of Mohe City. In the ''Heaven''s Path'' a few days ago, how come we never found such a person?"


    "..."


    "Brother Tang, you''ve really given us a huge surprise!"


    "Brother Tang is truly amazing. He managed to get first place in an instant!"


    "..."


    Seeing Tang Huan taking back the dragon medallion that he separated from the round platform, Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the others could not help but open their mouths as they exclaimed in shock.


    They were different from the others in the vicinity as they all knew of Tang Huan''s origins.


    To be able to cross heavenly tribulation from the lower realms and enter the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace at such a young age, one''s talent and strength far exceeded that of an ordinary man of the seventh transition. They never thought that Tang Huan would be so strong, he actually far exceeded their expectations. They originally thought that Tang Huan was only stronger than Lei Jia Yuan by a little.


    But now, Tang Huan had even pushed Lu Zhiyuan to the top of the Dragon Rankings.


    Ever since he was young, he had displayed astonishing cultivation speed, and was regarded as an exceptional genius rarely seen in the "Flowing Flower Domain" for a thousand years. Before he was thirty years old, he had already stepped into the Seven Transformations of Heaven, condensing a hundred Dao Crystals.


    Amongst the "Heaven''s Path Technique" in Mohe City, Lu Zhiyuan had even used his absolute strength to reach the top of the Rankings. Even the Elders of Emperor Dragon Sky Manor were praising him endlessly.


    "Everyone, you''re too kind."


    Tang Huan looked up and said smilingly, "I hope that I can stay a few more days up there. If I am immediately pushed down, that would be too embarrassing."


    "Within a short period of time, the position at the top of the rankings will definitely be fine."


    Lei Jiayuan was full of smiles.


    The chances of him being able to stabilize his position at the top of the rankings was indeed not high, but, with Tang Huan''s strength that surpassed Lu Zhiyuan, even if all the disciples from the various cities came, it was definitely more than enough to keep him in the top 20. With this ranking, Tang Huan would be able to receive rewards from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace every month.


    "Brother Lei, thank you for your auspicious words."


    Tang Huan laughed. Regarding the Dragon Rankings, Tang Huan did not place much importance on it. The rankings were only relative, and not absolute. However, Tang Huan would naturally not reject the opportunity to appear on the ranking board. After all, there were rewards to be obtained, and the higher the rank, the better the rewards would be.


    "Next, Brother Tang must be careful of Lu Zhiyuan."


    Immediately, Lei Jiayuan lowered his voice and reminded him, "That guy has always been proud and arrogant. On the first day, you pushed him down the top. He won''t be satisfied."


    "Don''t worry, I..." Tang Huan slightly nodded, but before he could finish, Fang Xu''s voice sounded, "Lu Zhiyuan is already here!"


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, he noticed that Fang Xu and the rest were all looking in the same direction, and also looked over in a blink of an eye, only to see a young man dressed in a yellow robe walking over, step by step, with a delicate and pretty appearance. His lips were slightly pursed up, and his eyebrows revealed a sense of arrogance, his two eyes coldly looking over, his eyes containing a tinge of shame and anger.


    "Lu Zhiyuan?"


    Tang Huan sneered in his heart, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a faintly discernible chill.


    Amongst this group of Mohe City cultivators, Lu Zhiyuan clearly enjoyed an extremely high level of fame. Once he appeared, he immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. Upon seeing the direction he was heading in, quite a few people seemed to have realized something, and their expressions revealed hints of schadenfreude, as if they wanted to see the world in chaos.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    When he was two meters away from Tang Huan, Lu Zhiyuan suddenly stopped. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Huan.


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s reply, Lu Zhiyuan sneered and said: "I heard that before us group of Mo He City cultivators, there was a Seven Transformations Heaven Person from You Yun City who was personally brought by Elder Sun Kui into the Emperor Dragon Celestial Palace a few days ago to report for duty. He was then incorporated into the first courtyard of Black Dragon Mountain. A Seven Transformations Heaven Person from a small, remote city could actually get the favor of a Heavenly Palace''s elder.


    "Is it true? Didn''t you see it earlier?"


    Tang Huan glanced at Lu Zhiyuan from the corner of his eye, as if he was casually smiling, and looked at him with an extra sense of ridicule, "If you don''t understand what I''m saying, you can raise your head and look at the sky a few more times." After saying that, Tang Huan raised his hand and pointed towards the top of the almost transparent jade tablet.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Lu Zhiyuan''s fair and clear face immediately swelled red, then like a chameleon, he changed color, from red to green, then green, and then black. The shame and anger that was originally hidden in the depths of his eyes could no longer be suppressed, and he roared out, "Tang Huan, I want to challenge you!"

 C1399

    You think you deserve it?


    "Hua!"


    The moment Lu Zhiyuan finished speaking, the surrounding crowd immediately went into an uproar, and many cultivators had excited expressions in their eyes.


    In Mohe City, what Lu Zhiyuan loved to do the most was to challenge other cultivators. Until now, he had never seemed to have lost.


    Although this Tang Huan who pushed Lu Zhiyuan to the top of the Dragon Rankings came from a remote city, for him to be able to catch the eyes of the Sky Heaven Elder and also be able to suppress Lu Zhiyuan on the Dragon Rankings, he must have some outstanding points. If he were to fight with Lu Zhiyuan, it would definitely be an exciting battle between two evenly matched opponents.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Lei Jia Yuan secretly looked at Tang Huan, hinting him not to agree.


    Tang Huan was able to surpass Lu Zhiyuan on the Dragon Rankings, but if they really fight, he might not necessarily be able to win against Lu Zhiyuan, because Lu Zhiyuan had a medium low-grade Dao Artifact, which made''s strength increase by leaps and bounds. Although Tang Huan was strong, he was definitely weaker in terms of weapons.


    This way, Tang Huan would lose more than he would win.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Tang Huan looked at Lu Zhiyuan with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "You mean that you want to challenge me to the first rank of the Dragon Rankings? This one welcomes you! "Please!"


    When he said till here, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something, and realised, "Oh, right, you have already tried it once today. If you want to try again, it will take at least half a month. This is good as well. In this half a month''s time, you should be able to replenish your energy so that your legs won''t feel sore and you won''t be able to use any strength. "


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Lu Zhiyuan''s expression was dark and uncertain, and his heart was extremely angry.


    It was true that he wanted to suppress Tang Huan and reclaim his position at the top of the Dragon Rankings, but that would be half a month later and not today. After trying once on the small round table around the giant monument, he would have to wait half a month before he could try again. However, he did not want to be left in such a disgraced state for over ten days.


    Since he had lost face now, he had to get back at him now!


    Therefore, he challenged Tang Huan to a duel with real Tang Huan so that he could thoroughly defeat him and wash away the shame of Tang Huan replacing him at the top of the Dragon Rankings.


    Otherwise, when the other big city''s cultivators rush over, and Tang Huan was pushed down, even if he were to return to being at the top, he would not be able to regain his face that he had lost.


    But now, Tang Huan had purposely told him to stay on the Dragon Rankings, making it hard for him to back down.


    If he just let it go like this, how could he, who had always been proud and had never suffered any setbacks since he was born, be willing to give up? However, if they disagreed with Tang Huan''s words, they would definitely let the people around them feel that they could not afford to lose and that they were narrow-minded. It wasn''t a good thing to give such an impression upon entering the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    "Go for it! Work hard!"


    Tang Huan looked at Lu Zhiyuan in ridicule, with a "I think highly of you" expression, he then looked at Fang Xu and the others, and laughed, "Brother Fang, it''s your turn. "


    Lei Jiayuan, Fang Xu and the rest looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, Fang Xu laughed, but before he could even open his mouth, Lu Zhiyuan who was struggling with himself was provoked by Tang Huan''s words. A string of characters squeezed out from between his teeth: "Tang Huan, I want to spar with you, are you afraid of me?"


    "You think you''re worthy to spar with me?" Tang Huan laughed coldly.


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    Lu Zhiyuan gritted his teeth as they creaked out. His entire face started to twitch fiercely, and the rage in his eyes condensed into reality, as if he was going to burn Tang Huan into ashes.


    Tang Huan said in a cold voice, "I have a ball of fire and I will give you a quarter of an hour. If you can eliminate it, then come back and talk about a spar with me." With that said, a speck of dark blue colored spark bloomed on Tang Huan''s finger, and after that, it rapidly expanded, and in an instant, became the size of a walnut.


    "Dao fire?"


    Lu Zhiyuan was immediately stunned, "You are Weapon Refiner?" The flame was not large and it did not emit any heat. However, he could faintly feel that the blue flame contained extremely frightening firepower. It was as if a vast ocean had been condensed within it.


    "Weapon Refiner? This Tang Huan is actually still a Weapon Refiner? "


    "The strongest power that the Dragon Rankings can display is only the one unleashed by Tian Yuan. If he were to activate the Dao Flame during a fight, his strength would definitely be even more terrifying."


    "This is no ordinary dao flame, it has evolved from a water attribute Spiritual Fire!"


    "..."


    Cries of surprise rose and fell from the surrounding crowd.


    Originally, they thought that Tang Huan, who they had just met, was strong enough to be able to suppress Lu Zhiyuan who was ranked first on the Rankings in Mohe City. However, they never expected that he was even stronger than they had imagined, and was even a Weapon Refiner.


    If it was just an ordinary Weapon Refiner, that would be fine, but in Heaven Realm, there were countless Heavenly Blacksmith of the Heavenly Blacksmith s.


    But at the level of Sky Worm, the number of Weapon Refiner dropped accordingly. Tang Huan might not be able to forge a Dao Artifact at the moment, but judging from his Dao Fire, he could deduce that it was just a matter of time. It was impossible for a Weapon Refiner with a dao flame formed from the transformation of the Spiritual Fire to not be able to advance to the heavens.


    Because of how few people there were, Tian Gong had a very high status in the Heaven Realm.


    One of the "Flowing Flower Domain" like the "Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace" was a sect that treated Tian Gong as a treasure. Even if it was just an inferior Tian Gong, he could still own an independent mansion in the Inner Palace. Of course, if a Weapon Refiner like the Sacred Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith was able to pass the selection, they would also have the qualifications to enter the Inner Palace "Heavenly Artifact Spirit Fault".


    But even so, it was still much better than the treatment given to the Weapon Refiner s in the Outer Palace.


    After all, staying by Tian Gong''s side for a long period of time would definitely be beneficial for raising one''s Tools Method Attainments. Tang Huan possessed this kind of Dao fire, if he put aside his status, once the Inner Palace publicly selects Weapon Refiner s in the future, his chances of passing through the selection and successfully entering the Inner Palace is practically one hundred percent.


    "That''s right, I am indeed Weapon Refiner."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, and said, "Lu Zhiyuan, if you feel that you don''t have the ability, then get the hell out of here as soon as possible, so that you don''t embarrass yourself, and don''t get in my way in the future either. Oh right, don''t bring up this so called challenge competition, in the future, in case you make people laugh at you."


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Lu Zhiyuan''s face turned even more ashen. He laughed out of anger, and after saying three words of "good" in succession, he said while clenching his teeth, "Tang Huan, I really want to see what''s so special about this'' Dao Flame ''of yours that can make you act so wildly. The truth will soon prove who the real joke is! "


    "Then take it!"


    Tang Huan laughed carelessly, "However, you only have seven and a half minutes. Of course, if you feel that''s not enough, I can give you a little longer.


    "After speaking, Tang Huan flicked his finger lightly, and the small ball of dark blue flame separated from his right hand and floated towards Lu Zhiyuan.

 C1400

    Chapter 1400 - Useless


    "No need!"


    Lu Zhiyuan sneered. He stretched out his hand and grabbed. His right hand that was filled with golden Tian Yuan had already grasped that blue flame. Then, with a roar, he slammed his palms together!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion rose up as the entire War Dragon Peak seemed to tremble violently.


    Like two meteorites colliding violently with each other, the terrifying Strength Qi was like a violent storm as it rolled out from the point of collision. The surrounding space seemed to have ripples that could be seen with the naked eye. The nearby cultivators also suffered from the fierce force of the impact, causing them to retreat continuously.


    After a moment, within ten meters of Lu Zhiyuan, other than Tang Huan, who remained motionless, there was no one else.


    "As expected of the first of our Mohe City Rankings, his strength is indeed astonishing."


    "I''ve long since heard about how powerful Lu Zhiyuan is. Now that I''ve finally seen it, the rumors are indeed true."


    "The ball of fire is definitely gone now. What Tang Huan had just said was too exaggerated. Did he really think that he could be so arrogant just because he was a Weapon Refiner?"


    "..."


    The surrounding cultivators were all shocked, muttering to themselves, they did not think highly of Tang Huan. Compared to the Tang Huan who was unfamiliar with him, although Lu Zhiyuan had always been overly high-profile and arrogant, making people unhappy, he was still a cultivator of Mohe City like everyone else.


    Lu Zhiyuan obviously also smiled confidently, mockingly glancing at Tang Huan.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on his face froze as he looked at the two palms that were gathered together in disbelief. As the Strength Qi disappeared, a dark blue intent seeped out from between his fingers. This meant that the dark blue dao flame in Lu Zhiyuan''s palm still existed, or at least it had not completely extinguished.


    The surrounding clamoring also abruptly stopped. Many cultivators had obviously noticed the abnormality within Lu Zhiyuan''s palm as well.


    "Failed?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    When they exchanged glances, they could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes that was hard to hide. Even such a violent attack with Sky Origin Stage was unable to do anything to the small ball of fire Tang Huan had casually formed?


    Soon after, under the bewildered gaze of the crowd, Lu Zhiyuan took a deep breath and slowly opened up his palms.


    The blue colored dao flame still existed, it had already turned from a round ball into a flat piece, but Lu Zhiyuan had barely released his hands for a breath of time, when the flame once again condensed back to its original walnut size. Compared to before, it didn''t seem to have weakened at all.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Zhiyuan angrily roared. Within the Dantian Dao''s Nascent Soul, a hundred Dao Crystals crazily trembled, and an even more violent Sky Origin Stage energy rolled out from his body like stormy waves, with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas. In the blink of an eye, his two palms once again fiercely slammed into each other with the force of a thunderbolt.


    If the palms were to strike somewhere else, even a huge mountain would be able to shatter from the force.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud sound shook the void.


    Immediately afterwards, the powerful Strength Qi, with Lu Zhiyuan''s palms as the center, whistled in all directions, as if it could overturn all the obstacles in the world. It was fortunate that the ground at the peak of Battle Dragon Mountain was extremely firm, otherwise, this Strength Qi would have already smashed a deep hole into the ground where Lu Zhiyuan was standing.


    It was a pity that although Lu Zhiyuan''s attack this time was even more powerful, it was still useless.


    When he released his palms, the dark blue flame that had been flattened by the slap condensed back into its original form. The surroundings immediately became silent, and the surprise between his brows became even more intense, and Lu Zhiyuan''s face also turned green and red.


    "Again!"


    In the blink of an eye, he glanced at Tang Huan who had taken the initiative to retreat to the side of Lei Jia Yuan and the rest. When he caught sight of the smile that was not a smile on''s face, Lu Zhiyuan could not help but shout angrily out in embarrassment.


    At this moment, his entire hand was suffused with a faint golden luster, and a rich golden aura was lingering between his fingers. An unstoppable, sharp intent was seeping out from his fingers. At this moment, Lu Zhiyuan''s five fingers were like five incomparably sharp blades cutting towards the dark blue flames.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sharp sound tore through the air.


    In the next moment, the dark blue dao flame and the surrounding void of several meters in radius seemed to have been torn apart by Lu Zhiyuan''s five sharp fingers, before being shattered by the golden Strength Qi.


    "This time, I finally succeeded."


    "Fortunately, this third attack has finally paid off."


    "Tang Huan''s flame is truly mystical. It''s simply impossible for ordinary flames formed from the True Fire to reach such a stage."


    "..."


    Many of the surrounding cultivators heaved a sigh of relief, their eyes brimming with laughter.


    "Tang Huan, what else do you have to say for yourself?" Seeing that, happiness flashed past Lu Zhiyuan''s eyes. When he looked at Tang Huan again, the ridicule in his eyes was so thick that it seemed like it was about to spill out. He casually ridiculed, "Right now, I won''t challenge you, because you aren''t worthy of me challenging you!"


    "Really?" You might as well take another look! "


    Tang Huan laughed slowly.


    "It doesn''t matter how much you look at it..."


    He looked in front of him in the blink of an eye, but after a short moment, he was completely stunned. The surrounding cultivators were also shocked and tongue-tied, and the dark blue colored sparks that had already shattered into countless pieces were rapidly condensing.


    The entire process did not even take the time of a single breath.


    "Impossible!" Impossible! This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    Lu Zhiyuan found it hard to believe. His eyes stared wide open as he hissed while baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, "This cluster of fire has obviously shattered, why is it like this?"


    Compared to the previous two times, the third time, when the flames shattered and gathered back together, the impact on Lu Zhiyuan was especially strong.


    The surrounding crowd also had incredulous expressions on their faces. The sparks seemed to contain a powerful pulling force. They had never seen such a type of Dao flame before.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Zhiyuan gnashed his teeth as he roared. His face had already become somewhat hideous. The moment he finished speaking, the golden hand grabbed forward once again.


    However, there was no change in the results.


    When the blue sparks exploded again and reformed into a group, Lu Zhiyuan was already completely dumbstruck, and the surrounding people couldn''t make a single sound.


    In an instant, the peak of Dragon-Battling Peak fell silent.


    "I still have a quarter of an hour!" If breaking it once or twice didn''t work, then breaking it a hundred times! Once or twice it will reunite, I do not believe that it will reunite after a hundred times! " After a long while, Lu Zhiyuan''s hysterical roar reverberated throughout the mountain peak, waking everyone up from their shock.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    Lu Zhiyuan attacked time and time again as if he had gone mad.

 C1401

    Chapter 1401 - Humiliation


    On the summit, only the rumbling of Strength Qi could be heard.


    However, no matter how much Lu Zhiyuan used a strong and fierce attack to destroy the blue dao flame, it could still reassemble into a ball in the end, causing the surrounding people to be dumbstruck.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After a long while, a buzzing sound suddenly rang out, and the brilliant golden light exploded in Lu Zhiyuan''s palm, revealing a golden sword. The powerful sword intent spread out from the peak of the mountain with extreme sharpness, and at this moment, all of the surrounding cultivators felt their hearts palpitate.


    "Dao item!" "This is a Dao weapon!"


    "Golden Profound Sword? Lu Zhiyuan''s Dao Artifact? "


    "This fire is really stubborn. It actually forced Lu Zhiyuan to even take out a Dao weapon?"


    "..."


    The surrounding people began to exclaim in a low voice.


    After a moment of shock, everyone felt relieved.


    When all of his methods were unable to do anything to that ball of dark blue dao flame, it was already logical for Lu Zhiyuan to use his Dao Artifact. All he could do was see when he wouldn''t be able to restrain himself.


    "Exterminate ¡ª"


    The long sword in his hand began to move at a speed that would shock the mind. In the blink of an eye, thousands of sharp golden sword beams were like locusts as they covered the sky and the ground as they flew towards the dark blue dao flame barrier.


    Under the gaze of many gazes, the blue dao flame in front of Lu Zhiyuan and the space within a ten meter radius seemed to have been reduced to fine powder.


    "This time... It should be enough, right? "


    After all, the ball of fire that Tang Huan had condensed was just too stubborn. Under Lu Zhiyuan''s dozens of previous attacks, no matter how much it shattered, it was able to reform.


    The violently shaking space gradually returned to its calm state, and not a single speck of blue aura could be seen in that area anymore. Under the sword beam activated by the Dao weapon, that small cluster of dark blue dao flame seemed to have been completely shattered and no longer existed.


    "Success!" "It''s a success!" The silence on the peak was suddenly broken by a burst of cheers, causing many cultivators to be unable to restrain their excitement.


    "Hahahaha, Tang Huan, now..."


    Lu Zhiyuan''s twisted face finally relaxed, and a drunk red blush emerged on his green face. He looked at Tang Huan excitedly, and saw that Tang Huan was still twenty to thirty meters away with a calm face, and could not help but laugh sinisterly. "Stop pretending! Continue pretending! "


    But before he finished speaking, Lu Zhiyuan noticed that something was wrong. It was too quiet around them, and the cheers seemed to have all disappeared at the same time.


    "What''s going on?"


    The smile on his face abruptly froze, and his eyes seemed to want to jump out from his eye sockets. In front of him, about ten meters away, a small ball of dark blue sparks had already jumped out of the empty space that had just been crazily wreaked havoc by the sword beams.


    The sparks became larger and larger. In just a few seconds, they had turned into a walnut-sized flame.


    "This, this..."


    Lu Zhiyuan could not believe his own eyes. After taking a few steps back, he sat on the ground. It was as if he had seen a ghost as shock filled his face.


    The surrounding crowd was even more shocked.


    Lu Zhiyuan had even brought out his Dao Artifact, but was still unable to destroy it. If Tang Huan used his Dao Fire to attack during the fight, who could defend against the seven transformations of Heaven? When they thought of this, everyone couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Lu Zhiyuan, it''s not even half the time yet. Do you still want to try again?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "..."


    Lu Zhiyuan was suddenly awoken. He only looked at it silently for a moment before walking into the distance without saying a word. The Dao item in his hand had returned to the Dantian, but he was clenching his fists tightly, and the nails of his hands had sunk deep into the flesh of his palms. There was no need to try again. Even if he wanted to, it was because he had exhausted all of his elemental energy.


    Sensing Lu Zhiyuan''s expression, Tang Huan knew that he would definitely not let this matter rest.


    However, Tang Huan did not mind. With a wave of his right hand, the small cluster of dao flame, like iron filings attracted by a magnet, instantly floated onto Tang Huan''s palm and fused into it.


    It was just that Lu Zhiyuan, as a man with seven transformations, did not have that kind of strength. If it was a Heavenly Palace elder like Sun Kui, he could probably suppress and shatter the flames in the blink of an eye, making it hard for them to gather again.


    Furthermore, if the flame left Tang Huan''s body for fifteen minutes, even if no one else took action, it would immediately dissipate into thin air.


    When Lu Zhiyuan agreed, the outcome was already decided. Unless he could advance from the Seven Transformations of Heaven People to the Heavenly Slaughter Stage within the limited time of seven and a half minutes, there might be a sliver of hope.


    Unfortunately, the possibility of this happening was very slim.


    If he could really reach such a level, then what harm could he get? It was already difficult to arouse Tang Huan''s interest by fighting with the seven transformations of Heaven, but if he was a Heavenly Scholar, Tang Huan would definitely be moved.


    "Brother Fang, let''s continue!"


    Tang Huan did not pay any more attention to Lu Zhiyuan, but smiled at Fang Xu.


    Fang Xu, Lei Jia Yuan and the rest looked as if they had just woken up from a dream, their faces were filled with shock.


    "Continue!" "Continue!"


    Immediately after, Fang Xu nodded his head. In a few steps, he arrived in front of the round table, and then fiercely smacked down with his palm. After a loud boom, the Strength Qi surged, and on the almost transparent giant monument, the dragon ranking did not have the slightest change, which meant that his strength did not make it onto the ranking board.


    Fang Xu had already known this would happen, and he laughed without a care. He moved to the side, and the other young woman quickly stepped forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    Lu Zhiyuan quickly left the summit, and on the summit, the cultivators who had gathered together earlier scattered in all directions. The sounds of strength colliding with the circular platform would resound from time to time, and the name on the Dragon Rankings would also change from time to time.


    However, even though Tang Huan and Lu Zhiyuan''s dispute had come to an end, the effect of this matter was quickly fermenting in the Black Dragon Mountain. Not long after, the events that occurred at the peak of Dragon Mountain had already reached the ears of almost every cultivator in Mohe City, causing them to cry out in alarm.


    There were even many people from Mohe City who specially went up to Warring Dragon Peak to take a look.


    The moment he arrived, Lu Zhiyuan, who had replaced Mo He City as the first ranker on the Rising Mountain List, took the first rank of the Dragon Rankings, and then used a small ball of Dao fire to force Lu Zhiyuan to retreat in a sorry state ¡­


    No matter what it was, it would make people tongue-tied. Hence, more and more Mo He City cultivators were trying to guess Tang Huan''s identity and origins. Two days later, more than ten thousand Pure Flow City cultivators arrived and stayed at Black Dragon Mountain. They were also surprised to learn of this news.

 C1402

    Chapter 1402 - Top of the List (1)


    "..."


    "For Lu Zhiyuan, the number one of the Rankings in Mohe City, to be humiliated like this, I truly did not expect that."


    "That Tang Huan is said to have come from You Yun City. Is that true?"


    "Lu Zhiyuan has condensed more than a hundred Dao Crystals, but he still can''t avoid Tang Huan''s small fire. This is truly strange!"


    "..."


    Among the cultivators of the Pure Stream City, similar sounds could be heard incessantly.


    Dragon-Battling Peak was as crowded as it was two days ago. The cultivators of Purified Stream City put away their luggage before rushing to the peak of Dragon-Battling Peak to try their luck.


    The dragon ranking, which had been more or less stable since yesterday, began to change violently.


    New names appeared on the almost transparent giant monument, pushing down the names on the Dragon Rankings from their original positions.


    In less than half a day, the names of over a hundred Mo He City cultivators had disappeared from the Dragon Rankings.


    However, the name of Tang Huan at the top of the ranking board still remained unmoved.


    "To be able to humiliate Lu Zhiyuan to that extent, Tang Huan still has some skills. Han Shao, who is ranked second in our Pure Flow City Rankings, surpassed Lu Zhiyuan on the Dragon Rankings, but was still beneath Tang Huan. If you want to change the position of being the first on the Dragon Rankings, it''s still up to you, Brother Shen."


    There was a clamor on the peak of Dragon Mountain. At the edge of the crowd surrounding the giant monument, a bald youth couldn''t help but laugh.


    By the side of this bald youth stood a young man in an azure robe with his hands behind his back. His body was tall and straight, like a jade tree swaying in the wind, and his face was handsome like jade. The long hair behind his head hung down the back of his head.


    "Brother Cao, you flatter me."


    The green clothed man laughed indifferently, "That Tang Huan was able to receive attention from the Heavenly Palace''s Elder Sun, and was specially chosen from a remote city in Youyun City. He must have some outstanding points, for him to want to surpass on the Dragon Ranking, is that easier said than done? "Even if I, Shen Bai, were to go up, it is likely that I will end up like Han Shao and be below him."


    Although he said that, Shen Bai''s expression did not show any signs of depression or discouragement. When he looked at the first rank on the Dragon Rankings, a strange emotion seemed to flash past in the depths of his eyes.


    "Brother Shen, you''re taking it too long for others." Brother Shen, you''re taking it too long for others.


    The bald youth laughed loudly. "Amongst our Pure Flow City''s'' Heaven''s Path ''Art, Han Shao is ranked second, while you are ranked first. Although the two of you have condensed a hundred Dao-Crystals, the difference in power is enormous. A few days ago when others were fighting, Han Shao had to take ten moves before he was defeated by your hand. But if I guessed correctly, once we enter into a real life and death battle, Han Shao will not even be able to take three of your moves. With your strength that surpasses Han Shao, you can suppress Tang Huan and become the top of the Dragon Rankings without any suspense. Brother Shen, there''s no need for you to hide once you''re here in this Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace. "


    "Big brother Cao Hou is right."


    Just then, another voice sounded from the side. It was a tall and sturdy man who spoke with an anxious voice, "Brother Shen Bai, don''t be so modest. Out of so many people in our Clear Stream City, only Han Shao has entered the top six. Among the other five, four of them are from Mohe City. If you don''t take action against Shen Bai and snatch the position of the first on the Dragon Rankings, then our Pure Flow City will really lose a lot of face this time. "


    "In that case, I''ll give it a try!" Shen Bai''s eyes flashed before he finally nodded his head, "However, I cannot guarantee that I will succeed."


    "Brother Shen is willing to help, how can you fail?" Cao Hou''s face twitched as he laughed loudly.


    "Brother Shen Bai will definitely succeed!"


    The burly man also clapped his hands and laughed. He took a big step forward, "Out of the way, get out of the way. Let big brother Shen Bai try first." How could a nameless person always occupy the top spot of the Dragon Rankings? See how big brother Shen Bai will sweep him off the stage. "


    Hearing this, the surrounding cultivators looked over in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing Shen Bai not too far away, not only did the crowd not get angry from being pushed away by the burly man, they even had faces full of joy and anticipation. With over ten thousand cultivators in the Pure Flow City, if there was anyone who could squeeze out Tang Huan and rise to the top of the Dragon Rankings, they would definitely belong to Shen Bai.


    Shen Bai was the number one genius among the younger generation of the Pure Stream City.


    There were so many Seven Transformations Heaven Transformations people in the Clear Stream City, there were many that had condensed 100 dao crystals. But, only Shen Bai was the youngest; he was actually not even 30 years old. He was one year younger than Lu Zhiyuan from Mohe City, but his true strength was definitely a lot stronger than Lu Zhiyuan.


    "This Du Qiang!"


    Seeing the actions of the burly man, Shen Bai could not help but laugh. However, he did not stop and continued to walk forward as if he was strolling in the park. Upon seeing this, Cao Hou also followed closely behind. Moments later, the two had already reached the round table through the tunnel formed by the cultivators after they had retreated.


    "Brother Shen Bai, please!"


    The tall and sturdy man, Du Qiang, shouted.


    Shen Bai nodded slightly. He raised his eyes and looked at the first of the dragon ranking. A scorching heat seemed to flash across his eyes. The corner of his mouth curled into a somewhat arrogant smile. He raised his right hand and slowly sank it. On the tip of his finger, there was actually a white-colored odor that was swiftly lingering around.


    When he was about half a foot from the surface of the platform, the speed of Shen Bai''s right palm suddenly soared many times.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Before anyone could react, Shen Bai''s right palm had already landed on the round stage.


    A loud noise that sounded like the piercing of gold and shattering of stones resonated on the summit, and a wave of terrifying Strength Qi seemed to have congealed into a solid substance, rolling in all directions with an overpowering momentum. Du Qiang and Cao Liang''s group who were the closest to it were completely unable to endure it, and were unable to control themselves and were sent flying backwards.


    For a moment, the area with a radius of over ten meters, other than Shen Bai, was completely empty.


    Many cultivators from the Pure Flow City knew of Shen Bai''s strength and were not surprised by the power he had displayed. However, at this moment, countless gazes reflexively shot towards the top of the giant monument with expressions of confidence.


    In the eyes of the crowd, since Shen Bai had already made his move, it was already certain that he would be placed at the top of the rankings.


    On top of the giant monument, there was indeed a change in the Dragon Rankings, but the change occurred in the second place, with the two words "Shen Bai" quickly appearing on it, while Han Shao, who was originally third, had become third place.


    The names of the other cultivators followed suit.


    On the other hand, the two words at the very top of the Dragon Rankings, "Tang Huan", didn''t even budge an inch! Shen Bai actually failed, and was unable to suppress Tang Huan.


    First, it was Lu Zhiyuan, who was ranked first on Mohe City''s Rising Mountain List, and now, it was Lu Zhiyuan who was ranked first on the Pure Flow City''s Rising Mountain List.


    The two top rankers on the top rankings were actually all below Tang Huan.


    How strong exactly was Tang Huan?


    While everyone was still in shock, Shen Bai, who was looking up, could not help but be stunned. A wisp of green air suddenly appeared on his handsome jade-like face, and a trace of embarrassment and annoyance flashed within the depths of his bright black eyes.

 C1403

    Chapter 1403 - Top of the List (2)


    "Sigh, look, look. Our Mohe City''s first place has already fallen to fourth place."


    "Tsk tsk, even the second ranked disciple of the Flowing Wind City, Han Shao, has surpassed Lu Zhiyuan. During the ''Heaven''s Path Divine Art'', it is said that Shen Bai killed Han Shao in ten moves. But even so, Shen Bai was still unable to surpass Tang Huan on the Dragon Rankings. It is no wonder that Tang Huan said that Lu Zhiyuan was unqualified to challenge him, it is fortunate that Tang Huan did not agree to fight with him, otherwise, who knows how badly he would have lost. "


    "It''s fortunate that Shen Bai did not make it to the top of the Dragon Rankings. Otherwise, our Mohe City would have been even more humiliated."


    "..."


    The news of the battle on the peak of Dragon Mountain quickly spread across the entire Black Dragon Mountain. Not only were the cultivators of Clear Stream City dumbstruck, even those of Mohe City were shocked.


    However, after a short moment of shock, the cultivators of Mohe City secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mo He City''s Rising Sun first place was successively suppressed by the Rankings of the Pure Flow City Rankings, which was already depressing enough. If the cultivators of the Pure Flow City also managed to obtain the first place on the Dragon Rankings, then when they met the cultivators of the Pure Flow City in the future, they would inevitably feel a sense of inferiority.


    Now, whether it was Mo He City''s Lu Zhiyuan who was at the top of the Rising Sun Ranking or Shen Bai who was at the top of the Rising Sun Ranking, both of them were ranked below Tang Huan on the Dragon Ranking.


    The Mo He City cultivators suddenly felt much more balanced.


    As time passed, not only did Mo He City''s cultivators regain their balance, the originally dejected cultivators of Pure Stream City also regained their balance as well.


    After two days, the Heavenly Star City''s cultivator stayed at the Black Dragon Mountain. Qi Yi, who was ranked second on the Rankings, was ranked third on the Dragon Rankings, below Tang Huan and Shen Bai.


    After two more days, the Flowerdoo City cultivator stayed at the Black Dragon Mountain. Zhang Xinshui, who was at the top of the Proclamation of Liberation, squeezed out Qi Yi and took third place on the Dragon Rankings, placing beneath Tang Huan and Shen Bai.


    Two more days later, the cultivator from Flawless City stayed at the Black Dragon Mountain. Pang Tai Ran, who was ranked third on the Rankings, was ranked number 7 on the Dragon Rankings.


    Another two days passed. The Gu Ying City cultivators stayed at the Black Dragon Mountain and Zhu Han Lin, who was placed at the top of the rankings, squeezed his way up to the fourth rank, placing himself under Tang Huan, Shen Bai and Zhang Xinshui.


    Another two days ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Another two days, Jade Imperial City''s cultivators were staying in the Black Dragon Mountain!


    "..."


    "Haha, it''s finally our turn."


    "In the twelve great cities, six of the top rankers have entered the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, yet they have all been placed below Tang Huan, who is ranked at the top of the rankings from a small, remote city. It seems that the overall strength of the first rank of this year''s'' Heaven''s Path Divine Art ''isn''t all that great."


    "The first rank of the Dragon Rankings belongs to none other than us Jade Imperial City cultivators."


    "You''re wrong. Not only is the Dragon Rankings number one on the Dragon Rankings, but the top ten of the Dragon Rankings should also be in our Jade Imperial City. Of course, ten is also possible."


    "Ai ai, right now, the rankings are filled with Yin and Yang, and the following rankings are filled with Yin and Yang."


    "..."


    The peak of Dragon Mountain was already filled with a sea of people.


    The sounds of discussion, shouts, and explosions caused by the Strength Qi condensed into enormous sound waves that surged back and forth above the peak.


    At this time, not only were there a large number of Jade Imperial City''s cultivators gathered here, Mo He, Jing Liu, Tian Xing, Hua Tuo, Yue Yin, and Gu Ying, all of them were there to open their eyes.


    Towards the arrogant words of the Jade Imperial City''s cultivators, although Mo He and the other cultivators were extremely dissatisfied, they couldn''t help but admire the strength of the other party. Ever since the Jade Imperial City cultivators had ascended to the peak of Dragon Mountain, the runes on the giant monument had started to change.


    This kind of change not only appeared in the middle and back sections of the Dragon Rankings, but also in the first part of the Dragon Rankings.


    In just half a quarter of an hour, two new names appeared on the top 10 rankings of the Dragon Rankings. As for the top 20 rankers, there were already five new Jade Imperial City cultivators.


    This was only the beginning!


    By the time all of the Jade Imperial City''s cultivators had made their attempts, more than half of the top 20 places would be occupied by the Jade Imperial City''s cultivators. This had already been a practice for countless years.


    Indeed, four hours later, the top ten rankers of the Dragon Rankings had already been ranked six in the Jade Imperial City.


    Even Shen Bai, who had always been ranked second on the Dragon Rankings, was pushed to third place by a cultivator called Yu Qinggrong, then was pushed to fourth place by a cultivator called Liu Hanqing. As for Lu Zhiyuan, who was originally ranked seventh, he had fallen out of tenth place, and it was hard to say if he would be able to stay in the top twenty.


    "Sister Qing Rong, even you and Liu Han Qing weren''t able to surpass that Tang Huan. Where did he come from?"


    At the edge of the mountain peak, a pretty and cute lady dressed in green gazed at the almost transparent giant monument. An unconcealable surprise was present between her brows.


    "My father asked around."


    A clear and melodious voice rang out, and the one who spoke was a slim and graceful woman dressed in a white dress. Although her appearance could not be considered beautiful, with her five senses paired together, it was still extremely beautiful, and her skin was as tender and fair as cream, delicate to the point that it could be blown apart by the wind. Furthermore, this woman had a graceful and elegant temperament, contrasting with her graceful and well-developed body, causing her entire body to exude a unique charm.


    She was the person ranked second on the current Dragon Rankings, Yu Qinggrong.


    "Oh?"


    The lady in green immediately became interested, "What did Uncle Yu say?"


    Yu Qingrong smiled slightly and said, "According to the information obtained from the investigation, we can conclude that Tang Huan was a cultivator who had transcended heavenly tribulation from the lower realms only a few months ago. A few days ago, when he was participating in the Heavenly person technique in Youyun City, his cultivation had already reached the seven transformations of Heaven. Furthermore, when he was fighting with other cultivators, he only used one battle skill from start to finish, and the majority of his opponents were defeated in one move.


    "It has only been a few months and he has already broken through to the seven transformations of Heaven, is this a joke?" The green-clothed woman widened her beautiful eyes in surprise.


    "This is Father''s deduction. It shouldn''t be wrong."


    "In the ''Heaven''s Path Technique'' in Youyun City, Tang Huan probably hasn''t displayed his strongest strength yet, because he''s still a Weapon Refiner. Furthermore, judging from how Lu Zhiyuan tried his best to extinguish the small fire he condensed, his Dao fire''s firepower is very strong. If Tang Huan were to use his full power in his attacks, I''m afraid that no one in the entire ''Flowing Flower Domain'' could defeat him."


    "That is to say, at the Heaven Realm, he is invincible?" Obviously, she did not expect that Yu Qing Rong''s evaluation of Tang Huan would be so high.


    "That''s right." Yu Qinggrong nodded slowly. "Even if someone can surpass him on the dragon ranking, the chances of them actually fighting are pitifully small."


    "It''s a pity that our Jade Imperial City doesn''t even have someone who can surpass him on the dragon ranking." The green-clothed woman came back to her senses and sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Yu QingRong squinted her eyes and said with a smile.

 C1404

    Chapter 1404 - Xiao Mushuang


    "Sister Qing Rong, are you talking about Xiao Mushuang?"


    The green robed lady shook her head, "Although she is at the top of our Jade Imperial City''s Rising Emblem this time, she is not much stronger than you and Liu Han Qing ¡­ "Aiya, Xiao Mushuang is here!" As she spoke, her gaze had already turned towards the nearby peak of the mountain.


    On the other side, a fiery red figure had already reached the final step of the mountain road.


    She was dressed in a bright red dress, and seemed to be extremely passionate. However, the feeling she gave people was the complete opposite, as if a cold chill spread out from her body the moment she stepped onto the peak of Dragon Mountain, and wherever she went, space itself seemed to have turned into an ice cave.


    "Xiao Mushuang ¡­"


    Yu Qinggrong suddenly smiled and said, "When the ''Heaven''s Perception'' fought with Liu Hanqing and I, she did not use her full strength. Furthermore, as far as I know, she had already condensed 101 Dao Crystals a few days ago and stepped into the Sky Realm."


    "Skies?" "So fast?" The green-clothed woman was shocked.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Tang!" "Brother Tang!"


    Black Dragon Mountain, in courtyard number 1, Tang Huan who was immersed in cultivation was suddenly awakened by an anxious cry, as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you Brother Lei and Brother Fang?" "Come in!"


    After sensing it for a bit, Tang Huan smiled, and in a blink of an eye, two figures jumped over the wall and entered. They were Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu.


    "Hu!" Almost at the same time, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Brother Tang, something terrible has happened. Your position at the top of the Dragon Rankings has just been taken by someone." Lei Jia Yuan looked anxious.


    "Did you come to me in such a hurry for such a small matter?"


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily.


    Ever since he returned from War Dragon Mountain, Tang Huan had always been in the courtyard cultivating, never paying attention to the movements of the outside world. The vortex formed by the celestial spiritual energy had existed for more than 20 days. It was just that the vortex wasn''t as large as the one that absorbed all the celestial spiritual energy into the cave.


    Until today, Tang Huan''s Dao-Crystals had increased from eighty-seven to ninety.


    He had the s that could absorb and refine immortal sky''s spirit energy, and the Law of the Tao that he had comprehended was extremely miraculous as well. But even so, in a situation where he did not have any pills or cultivation resources, the speed at which he condensed the dao crystal was rather slow, comparable to the others.


    In the Heaven Realm, there was a world of difference between having and not having cultivation resources.


    "Brother Tang, this is not a small matter. It''s a big matter and that is the first rank of the Dragon Rankings!" Fang Xu could not help but ask.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Brother Tang. The first place on the Dragon Rankings is the strongest out of the one hundred thousand Black Dragon disciples in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Being able to reach the top is a great honor." Lei Jia Yuan said.


    "I wonder who surpassed me?"


    Indeed, Tang Huan did not place too much importance on the top of the rankings, but, with Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu being so concerned, he could not pretend that he did not care, hence he asked curiously. Calculating the time, the Jade Imperial City''s cultivators should be staying in the Black Dragon Mountain, that person might be a Jade Imperial City''s cultivator.


    "Xiao Mushuang!" "It''s the Jade Imperial City''s Xiao Mushuang!"


    Lei Jiayuan hurriedly said, "Brother Tang, this person is ranked at the top of the Proclamation of Liberation in Jade Imperial City. It is said that her cultivation has already broken through to the Heavenly Shi Realm."


    "Oh?"


    As the name implied, it was a competition that only the heavens could participate in. If one was young and had already stepped into the Heavenly Scholar Realm, then there was no need to participate in the "Heaven''s Path". They could just directly come to Jade Imperial City and request to become a disciple of the Heavenly Palace.


    In Jade Emperor City, there was an agency that specialized in such matters.


    Moreover, not only was the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion the same, the Qianyuan Heavenly Sect and Everlasting Temple were also the same. As for the other sects, large and small, they were no exception.


    Before Xiao Mushuang had entered the Black Dragon Mountain, she had already become a Heavenly Scholar. It was no wonder that she was able to be ranked on the Dragon Rankings.


    "Brother Tang, you are not clear about the situation on the Dragon Rankings." Fang Xu sighed emotionally, "Currently, among the top ten in the Dragon Rankings, other than you and Shen Bai, the other eight people are all Jade Imperial City''s cultivators. And among those eight people, six of them are women. If you count the top 20, then 14 of them are all cultivators of Jade Imperial City. The head of our Mohe City Rankings, Lu Zhiyuan has just been squeezed out of the top 20. "


    "The women of Jade Imperial City are indeed frightening."


    Lei Jiayuan shook his head with a wry smile, "Now, other than Brother Tang and Shen Bai, as well as the seventh and tenth place Jade Imperial City''s cultivators, the first place''s Xiao Mushuang, the third place''s Yu Qingrong, the fourth place''s Liu Hanqing, the sixth place''s Jin Die, the eighth place Wu Ning, and the ninth place''s Meng Changlan are all women."


    "What a shady world."


    Tang Huan could not help but smile helplessly, "Especially that Xiao Moyan, she is already a Heaven Saint Master now, and I am only a Seventh Transformation. Not to mention that I will not be able to surpass her on the Dragon Ranking in a short period of time, even if I were to become a Heaven Saint Master in the future, I would still fall behind her."


    "Brother Tang, don''t forget, you''ve already been ranked at the top of the Dragon Rankings for twenty or so days." Fang Xu stressed.


    "And then?" Tang Huan was a little doubtful.


    "As long as fifteen days pass, you will be able to claim the reward from the sect with the standard of being ranked at the top of the Dragon Rankings. "If you''re lucky, you might be able to break through within a few days and become a Heaven Saint Master like Xiao Mushuang." Lei Jiayuan grinned and was beaming with joy.


    "Fifteen days. That''s true."


    He smiled, "It''s possible for me to add a few more Heavenly Crystals, and once I reach the Heavenly Scholar Realm, the chances are slim. Brother Lei and Brother Fang might not know this, but I only have a mere 90 Dao Crystals right now, so I might as well reach the two of you."


    "What?"


    When Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu heard this, they were speechless and looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    After cultivating in the Black Dragon Mountain for half a month, he only had ninety Dao Crystals. Doesn''t this mean that when Tang Huan fought on the peak of Dragon Mountain, the number of Dao Crystals he had was less than ninety? This was indeed something compared to them. Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu had more than 90 crystals long ago.


    With a cultivation of less than 90 dao crystals, he was able to suppress all the cultivators that were ranked at the top of the Dragon Rankings in just over twenty days. If this news were to spread out, all the cultivators in the Black Dragon Mountain would probably be so shocked that their eyeballs would pop out of their sockets.


    Such a small amount of Dao Crystals could be ranked at the top of the Dragon Rankings. If Tang Huan possessed a hundred Dao Crystals, he might be able to surpass Xiao Mushuang, who was already a Heaven Realm cultivator.


    Thinking of this, both of them became excited.


    "Brother Tang, how about we go receive the sect''s reward now?"


    "..."

 C1405

    Chapter 1405 - Top Reward


    All the disciples of the Black Dragon had already taken their places of residence. On the mountain road, the cultivators went back and forth, it was extremely lively, and it was no longer as silent and quiet as when Tang Huan had arrived.


    At the entrance of the Black Dragon Mountain, in the vast plaza, there were even more silhouettes entering and exiting the palace.


    Amongst the many halls, the "Black Dragon Palace" was responsible for the Black Dragon disciples'' various awards. Naturally, the rewards on the Dragon Rankings were among them.


    When Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu stepped into Black Dragon Palace, the palace was quiet, there were only nine people inside.


    The long counter extended from the two sides of the hall to about twenty meters, then curved from the two sides to the middle, finally forming a semicircle. On the other hand, the vast palace space behind the counter was sealed, leaving behind only three arched doors for entry ¡­


    Of the nine people in the hall, four were in front of the counter and five others were behind it. It was obvious that they were the chief steward of Black Dragon Palace.


    It was normal for such a situation to occur.


    After all, up until today, all the Black Dragon disciples had entered the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and only the Dragon Rankings could be received. However, the majority of cultivators that were previously on the dragon list were pushed down, and the cultivators that were later on the dragon list had yet to stay on the dragon list for long.


    Right now, there were very few Black Dragon disciples that were qualified to receive the rewards from the Dragon Rankings.


    Looking at the middle-aged man behind the counter and handing over the small medicinal bottle to a young man before the counter, Tang Huan then walked forward.


    "Senior, this one is Tang Huan, and I am here to receive my rewards from the Dragon Rankings." While they were talking, Tang Huan had already handed over his dragon medallion.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    The middle-aged man took the dragon medallion and was slightly surprised.


    A few clan leaders by the side, as well as the four young men that were preparing to leave, could not help but look at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Huan was a man of heaven from a small city in the distance and had been at the top of the Dragon Rankings for more than half a month. Lu Zhiyuan, Shen Bai, Zhang Xinshui, Zhu Hanlin, and other top rankers from various cities hadn''t been able to shake him, and it was only today that Xiao Mu Shuang, who was ranked head of the Rankings in Jade Imperial City, had managed to push him to the second place on the Dragon Rankings.


    However, it was said that Xiao Moyan was already a Heaven Saint Master, so it was not surprising that she surpassed Tang Huan on the Dragon Rankings.


    However, with so many people in the Black Dragon Mountain, very few of them had actually seen Tang Huan before. They did not expect that at this time, Tang Huan would actually come to the Black Dragon Palace to receive the reward for the Dragon Rankings.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    The middle-aged man nodded, then turned and slapped Tang Huan''s Dragon plate into the almost transparent round table, the black light flickered quickly and after a moment, it condensed into two characters, "Tang Huan". Then, the middle aged man extended his hand and swiped it, causing the dragon medallion to separate from the round platform and fly towards Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, on the sixth day of August, you will be ranked number one on the Dragon Rankings. On the twenty-eighth day of the month, you will be ranked number two on the Dragon Rankings and will be ranked number one on the Dragon Rankings for more than fifteen days. With that, the middle-aged man took out a crystal clear purple jade medallion from the counter.


    "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace?"


    Hearing the words that came from the middle-aged man''s mouth, Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu, who were behind Tang Huan, could not help but exclaim out loud. When they looked at the purple jade medallion, they could not hide the envy in their eyes, and the four young men''s eyes became even rounder, as if they wanted to grab the purple jade medallion for themselves.


    Tang Huan had just caught the Dragon plate, and was surprised to hear that.


    He had originally thought that the first place reward would be a decent medicinal pill that would be able to help him quickly condense a hundred Dao Crystals, but he hadn''t thought that it would actually be a day of cultivation in the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace."


    The "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" was the cultivation holy land of the "Heavenly Emperor Palace" within the Inner Palace.


    Within the Violet Palace, there was a type of pure energy called the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" that could rapidly increase one''s cultivation. However, the "Soaring Cloud Violet Cloud" was limited, so the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" was obviously not open to all cultivators within the Heavenly Palace. Even the elders and supreme elders of the Heavenly Palace were not allowed to casually enter the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace", so the disciples of the Heavenly Palace were naturally even more restricted.


    And in general, the number of days awarded is extremely short.


    Just like Tang Huan, who had just obtained the reward of entering the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" to cultivate for one day. However, he could not underestimate this day. A day in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" was actually equivalent to a month in the outside world. This was a reward that was enough to make countless disciples of the Black Dragon salivate.


    This could be seen from the reaction of the four young men, as well as Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    After a while, Tang Huan came back to his senses, and happily received the purple jade tablet. On the front, countless fine lines intertwined to form the words "Soaring Cloud", and on the back, there was the word "one". It was clear that it meant that he could cultivate in the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" for an entire day.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and smiled, "No need to thank me. This is what you deserve and your luck is extremely good. According to the rules of the Heavenly Palace, whenever a new disciple enters the Palace, if the Virtuous Heaven is left in the Soaring Sky Violet Palace, the person who earns the first prize on the Dragon Rankings will be given the priority of entering the Violet Palace to cultivate for a day. "


    "Today''s'' Soaring Sky Violet Palace ''just happened to have an empty room. If you came a few days earlier, you wouldn''t have had this sort of reward, and similarly, you wouldn''t have had this sort of reward if you came a few days later. That''s why your luck is extremely good." As he finished speaking, the middle-aged man was also rather envious.


    "So that''s how it is. If I had already reached the Heavenly Warrior Realm before I received the reward, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have such a reward." Tang Huan suddenly had a thought.


    "That''s right!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "This reward will only be given to the strongest Black Dragon disciple who has just entered the Heavenly Palace. If it''s a Heavenly Scholar, it''s only natural for them to be able to climb up to the top of the Dragon Rankings, and it''s naturally not enough for them to receive the reward to train in the ''Soaring Sky Violet Palace''."


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu finally left the Black Dragon Palace.


    As the four of them left, the news of Tang Huan obtaining the first prize quickly spread among the disciples of the Black Dragon Mountain Sect. In a short few moments, it had already engulfed the entire Black Dragon Mountain like a storm.


    Entering the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" to train for a day had caused countless cultivators to salivate in envy.


    On a single day in the Violet Palace, in a month in the outside world, after Tang Huan cultivated in the Soaring Sky Violet Palace for a day, his cultivation would presumably have greatly improved, and he might even be able to step into the Empyrean Realm.


    At that time, if Tang Huan were to return to being ranked at the top of the Dragon Rankings, it would be extremely interesting.

 C1406

    Chapter 1406 - Soaring Cloud Violet Palace


    "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace?"


    Black Dragon Mountain, in courtyard number 380, Lu Zhiyuan''s face was extremely gloomy when he suddenly received the news that Tang Huan was about to enter "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" to cultivate for a day.


    Twenty days ago, he received a huge blow on the peak of Dragon Mountain, causing him to start cultivating wholeheartedly. He even consumed several medicinal pellets that he brought from home.


    Their goal was to reach the Heaven Realm as soon as possible.


    Sooner or later, he would have to return the humiliation at the peak of Dragon Mountain to Tang Huan.


    In the past few days, he had already faintly grasped the threshold of the Heaven Realm. However, he did not expect that he would receive such news at this moment.


    One day of Tang Huan''s stay in the Violet Palace was equivalent to completely offsetting his half a month''s worth of bitter cultivation.


    Furthermore, with the miraculous nature of the "Sky Cloud Purple Aura" within his Zi Palace, it was possible that Tang Huan would have stepped into the Heaven Realm even earlier than him.


    "Tang Huan, you forced my hand!"


    Lu Zhiyuan seemed to be thinking of something as he suddenly growled through gritted teeth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This Tang Huan sure is lucky."


    In courtyard number 17700, the bald youth Cao Hou couldn''t help but snort sourly, and said, "Going to Black Dragon Palace to claim the first place reward actually just so happened to bump into an empty spot in the Soaring Cloud Violet Palace. Even if he went early or a day later, he would not be able to get this kind of reward. "


    "If you are lucky, you have to be strong."


    When Shen Bai heard this, he could not help but smile, "Initially, I felt that he was not much stronger than me, but now, I no longer think that way. Even Yu Huang City''s second ranked disciple, Yu Qing Rong, and the third ranked disciple, Liu Han Qing, are suppressed by him, his strength can be imagined."


    "That''s true."


    Cao Hou nodded, and said depressingly, "Although Tang Huan has only been in the ''Soaring Cloud Violet Palace'' for a day, it is equivalent to him cultivating for a month in the space within the Violet Palace Realm. Once he comes out, he might have already stepped into the Heavenly Sin Realm. With him like that, he will be the second Heavenly Sin of the Black Dragon disciples. "


    "Not necessarily." Shen Bai narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    "Brother Shen, could it be that you ¡­." Cao Hou was stunned for a moment. Then, as if he had thought of something, he let out a cry of surprise. There was an unconcealable surprise between his brows.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Enter the Soaring Cloud Violet Palace to cultivate for a day?"


    Within courtyard number eighty-three thousand three hundred and ninety-six, Xiao Mushuang opened her eyes slightly. There was no expression on her ice-cold face, but a mosquito-like voice was murmuring, "That''s good as well. I am indeed somewhat of a victor for reaching the top of the dragon ranking as a Heaven Saint Master."


    Xiao Mushuang''s voice grew weaker and weaker, and by the time it completely disappeared, Xiao Mushuang''s eyes had already closed.


    "Hu!"


    A bone-piercing, chillingly cold aura emanated from his body, as if it had congealed into misty white ice, freezing the surrounding space.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Inner Palace could be said to be an independent space within an independent space. Its entrance was located at the center of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    At the peak of the enormous mountain peak that reached ten thousand meters tall, there stood a grand and magnificent palace hall. It was the Dragon King Hall. The space within the Inner Palace was precisely borne by the Dragon King Hall.


    The space around the wide door rippled.


    After passing through the palace door, one would be able to easily enter the Inner Palace. However, if one did not have the proof of entry, even if one was as strong as Sun Kui, it was likely that they would not even be able to reach the summit.


    There was more than one type of proof to enter the palace.


    The red dragon token which Sun Kui possessed represented the identity of an elder was one of them. The purple jade token which one could enter the ''Soaring Sky Violet Palace'' to cultivate in was another.


    At this moment, with the jade tablet in hand, Tang Huan stood at the entrance of the Dragon King Hall and couldn''t help but feel somewhat agitated.


    At this moment, he was exceptionally grateful to Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu. If they did not wake him up from his cultivation and suggest for him to claim the first prize, he would still be cultivating in the first courtyard, and would have definitely missed this opportunity to enter the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace".


    When the time came in the future, he would be able to craft them a Dao Artifact as a reward.


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already explosively shot forward, and in a blink of an eye, his body had already merged into the hall door.


    only felt a white light flash before his eyes as his vision became clear once more. The ground beneath his feet was misty and misty as mountain peaks and buildings of various styles floated above the clouds. He felt like he was in a fairyland as the immortal sky filled with spirit energy that was even denser than the Outer Palace''s spirit energy.


    The inner palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was indeed very different from the outer mansion. Just the density of the celestial spiritual energy was several times greater than the outer mansion. Not only that, there seemed to be a mighty heavenly might contained within the empty space of the Inner Palace, causing one to be unable to have any thoughts of prying into it.


    Tang Huan lamented in his heart, and quickly scanned his surroundings.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of a vast palace hall. Behind him was the slightly fluctuating door to the palace hall. This was the exit to the Inner Palace. In the distance, silhouettes flickered between the mountain peaks and halls from time to time. There was even a silhouette that was flying several hundred meters in front of him. After discovering his presence, the person did not stop. He only glanced at him in surprise before quickly disappearing into the distance.


    After a moment, Tang Huan saw a purple palace.


    Billions of dazzling purple lights, with the palace as the center, constantly shot out in all directions. A dense purple aura broke out of the palace and shot into the nine heavens like a pillar of smoke.


    "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace!"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, he immediately rushed towards the purple palace.


    As fast as lightning, Tang Huan appeared in front of the purple hall after a short while. The words "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" on the board were extremely eye-catching. Beneath the plaque, the void above the entrance of the hall rippled unceasingly. Just like the Dragon King''s Palace, there were no guards in this "Soaring Sky Violet Palace."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and stepped forward.


    The moment he stepped into the hall, the jade token in his hand transformed into a ball of purple Qi that wrapped around him. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan was inside a circular space, and the moment his feet touched the ground, the purple Qi that covered his body floated out and fused into the space.


    This space was not too big, only around three meters in radius. In the air, the purple light was concentrated, as if wisps of condensed energy were moving around like spirit snakes. A refined and marvelous energy filled every corner of this space.


    "This is the ''Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds''?"


    After sensing it for a moment, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    The power in this space was unbelievably pure. Refining this kind of power would definitely raise his cultivation beyond imagination. Amongst the mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan sat down cross-legged almost without hesitation. In a blink of an eye, the cauldron and the Dao Nascent Soul were already at its limits.


    The difficulty of absorbing this "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" was not great. In the next moment, they began to follow the sucking of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and enter the cauldron like a thread.

 C1407

    Chapter 1407 - The Four Pole of Heaven


    As the furnace and the Dao Nascent Soul continued to operate, the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" was slowly refined and merged into the Sky Origin.


    Time flew, and within the body of the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, the Dao crystals began to take shape.


    One, two, three... Seven, eight...


    Ten crystals!


    Unknowingly, the number of dao crystals Tang Huan possessed had increased from ninety to a hundred. This was already the limit of what could be achieved by the Seven Transformations of Heaven, Earth, and Man.


    The addition of another Dao-crystal would allow one to reach the Empyrean level.


    The divine soul, spirit soul, spirit soul, divine soul, heaven''s heart, and heaven''s might. The divine soul had four extremes: Huang Ji, Xuan Ji, Tai Chi, and Tian Ji.


    At the four extremes of yellow, black, earth, and sky, the cultivator''s Dao Nascent Soul will undergo a massive transformation.


    After that, although the Dao Child was still tiny and exquisite in the Dantian, it seemed to have an endless space within it that could hold countless Dao Crystals. Otherwise, how could a small Dao Nascent Soul be able to hold hundreds of millions of Dao crystals at the Heavenly King Stage?


    For example, in the current Tang Huan, although his Dao Soul was strong, let alone holding over a hundred million Dao Crystals, even if he suddenly increased by a thousand Dao Crystals, his Dao Soul would be turned to dust.


    But if he could pass the fourth level of the Heaven Realm, then there would be no more problems.


    The time limit for cultivating in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" had not come to an end yet. Furthermore, he already had a hundred Dao Crystals, so Tang Huan would naturally not stop here. There was a lot of "Sky Cloud Purple Qi" in this space. He could use this kind of extremely pure power to break through to the Sky Realm. Maybe he could succeed in one hit.


    Perhaps it was because of the Law of the Tao, but he had changed from heaven to heaven. Tang Huan was now more and more convinced that, in this short period of time, he shouldn''t encounter any bottlenecks in cultivation.


    At the critical moment of breaking through, as long as one was able to absorb enough energy and condense the key Dao crystal and step into a higher cultivation realm, it could be said that it was natural. The reason why one was able to succeed after consuming a medicinal pill to achieve a breakthrough was because the medicinal strength of the medicinal pill was strong enough.


    This "Heavencloud Purple Clouds" absolutely surpassed the "Heavenly Heart Precious Dew" and "Heaven''s Might Powder" and other medicinal pellets.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water. More and more "Sky Cloud Purple Qi" was drawn towards the cauldron by the power of the sucking. They lingered around Tang Huan''s body, and then entered into his body bit by bit.


    As time passed, although the number of Heavenly Crystals in Tang Huan''s body did not continue to increase, the amount of Heavenly Energy contained within those hundred Heavenly Crystals became more and more powerful.


    After an unknown period of time, a small shadow finally appeared within the body of the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul.


    Indeed, as more and more "Sky Cloud Purple Qi" was refined and absorbed, that little shadow also became clearer and clearer. At virtually the same instant, the Dao-Nascent Soul as well as the hundred Dao-Crystals began to constantly fluctuate. It was as though every single tiny part of the condensed Dao-Nascent Soul was beginning to move, and was constantly reforming as well.


    After a long while, the 101st crystal was finally fully formed. Now, every single one of them had undergone a huge increase compared to the previous ones.


    "Heavenly Monarch Huang ¡­"


    An even stronger feeling rose in his heart.


    Although it was only a single Dao Crystal, Tang Huan reckoned that his own strength was at least multiple times stronger than when he was at the Seventh Transformation.


    The difference between the four extremes of heaven was extremely simple. From one hundred and one to five hundred was Huang Ji; from five hundred to one thousand was Xuan Ji; from one thousand to two thousand was Earth Ji; from two thousand one to four thousand was Heavenly Ji.


    It could be seen from the number of crystals that there was a huge difference in power between the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm.


    Although he didn''t know how strong she was, she had just broken through and should have had around a hundred or so Dao Crystals. She was no more than a few crystals more than Tang Huan, and if they were to fight, he was confident that he would definitely win.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly changed, and he quickly regained his composure.


    He didn''t know how long it had been since he entered the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace," but it wasn''t a problem. In the remaining time, he continued to cultivate, only adding a few more Dao-Crystals, so he might as well stop refining the "Heavencloud Purple Clouds" and instead focus on absorbing and gathering as much as he could.


    With the capacity of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it would be able to store quite a bit of the "Sky Cloud Purple Cloud." It would not be too late to slowly refine this energy after returning to the Black Dragon Mountain.


    In the next moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to revolve its full power.


    "Hu!"


    The purple Qi surged in from all directions, continuously entering Tang Huan''s body, and then converged in the Dantian Furnace.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan had a hidden sensation and suddenly opened his eyes, gathering and distorting the space around him, and strands of purple Qi separated out from the void. With just a flick of a finger, it had already wrapped around his body, and immediately afterwards, Tang Huan felt that he had already risen into the air.


    After a split-second, both of his feet landed on the ground once again. The purple aura on Tang Huan''s body had already disappeared.


    He had already appeared outside the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace!"


    "Hu!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s figure disappeared, the space which had just regained its calm started to ripple once again. A figure immediately appeared, and it was actually the fat old man with sleek eyebrows and bright hair. His two small eyes were rolling around, and his fat face was filled with astonishment.


    "This is truly strange. This space''s'' Purple Sky Cloud ''is sufficient to support Huang Ji''s cultivation for four days. That little fellow actually used up all of it in a single day? The speed at which it is being absorbed and refined is too fast! " Fatty was puzzled as he scratched his head.


    "This little fellow is quite interesting..."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It''s been a day already."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and looked back at the purple hall, his emotions stirred, "This'' Soaring Cloud Violet Qi ''from the'' Soaring Sky Purple Mansion ''is truly mystical, not only did it allow him to condense ten Dao Crystals, it also allowed him to become a Heaven Scholar in one go, and the'' Purple Sky Cloud Qi ''stored in the cauldron, is probably enough for him to step into the Extreme Profound Realm." Thinking about it, Tang Huan couldn''t help but become excited.


    "If you want to quickly raise your cultivation within the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, besides the necessary medicinal pills, this'' Soaring Cloud Violet Palace ''is also the key!"


    Tang Huan thought.


    Since he couldn''t casually enter the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace," then in the future, he would think of all sorts of ways to win the rewards to enter the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" for cultivation! He was only an Inferior Grade Heaven''s Art now, but if he were to become the first high-grade Heaven''s Art in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace in the future, entering the Violet Palace would surely not be a difficult matter.


    Not only would he be like this in the future, he might even be able to rely on the Tools Method Attainments to obtain such an opportunity in the future.


    A confident smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face, but he quickly collected himself. Just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly flew over from the clouds in the distance ¡­

 C1408

    Chapter 1408 - Reentry at the Top of the Rankings


    After a short moment, the person arrived at the front of the hall. He was a tall man around the age of thirty, and his facial features seemed as if they were carved by knives and axes.


    Tang Huan''s expression changed, this person actually gave him a familiar feeling, but, Tang Huan did not care, with a thought, he immediately flew forward.


    "Halt!"


    The two figures got closer and closer. When they were a few meters apart, the tall man suddenly stopped and shouted in a low voice.


    Tang Huan frowned, his footsteps paused, he looked up in surprise, only to see the tall man''s burning gaze looking at him, sizing him up from top to bottom.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    In the blink of an eye, the tall man spoke with a slightly gloomy expression.


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the big and tall man''s face. His heart suddenly moved, and his lips hooked into a mocking smile: "You must be that Lu Zhiyuan''s elder brother?"


    He finally knew where that familiarity came from.


    There were some similarities between the brows of the tall man in front of him and Lu Zhiyuan. Judging from his age, there was a high chance that he was brothers with Lu Zhiyuan.


    Thinking deeper, the reason he appeared outside the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" should be because he was here for him.


    After all, on the peak of Dragon Mountain that day, Lu Zhiyuan had lost a lot of face, so it wasn''t strange for him to find his elder brother to stand up for him while feeling aggrieved. However, not just anyone could enter the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s inner palace. That person''s position in the inner mansion was clearly not low.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s gaze had already landed on the big and tall man''s waist, where there was a red dragon tablet.


    Generally speaking, a red dragon tablet represented a Heavenly Palace''s Elder. However, this tall man''s red dragon medallion was somewhat different from Elder Sun Kui''s. Inside the jade medallion, the body of the red dragon seemed to be wreathed in raging flames.


    However, after sensing it for a bit, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a hint of understanding.


    "That''s right, I am Lu Zhitao!"


    The tall man said with a sunken voice, his expression was clearly a bit sinister, "Tang Huan, you ¡­."


    However, without waiting for Lu ZhiTao to finish speaking, Tang Huan cupped his hands and directly interrupted him: "So it''s Brother Lu, what business do you have with me?"


    This Lu Zhitao obviously did not come with good intentions, so Tang Huan naturally did not need to be courteous with him.


    Furthermore, in this Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, especially the Inner Palace, Tang Huan didn''t need to worry about Lu Zhitao making a move on him. It was an intolerable taboo no matter which sect it was. After such a long period of time, the royal clan''s rules weren''t just for show.


    Anger surfaced in Lu ZhiTao''s eyes, "Tang Huan, as a cultivator of the lower realms who comes from a remote city, to be able to join the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace is a great honor. Since you have become a disciple of the Heavenly Palace, then focus on your cultivation and be more honest about it. If you are too arrogant, there will be no good ending for you. "


    As if he didn''t feel the threat in Lu Zhitao''s words, Tang Huan smiled indifferently: "I also want to train hard. It''s a pity that there are too many idiots in this world, I have no choice but to do this."


    "You ¡­"


    A touch of green aura floated onto Lu ZhiTao''s face, and anger seemed to be on the verge of bursting out of his eyes, "Tang Huan, you''re simply too presumptuous! "How dare you act like this in this important place of the Inner Palace ¡­"


    "Alright, Brother Lu, there''s no need to say any more nonsense."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was once again interrupted by Tang Huan, "My time is extremely precious, but I don''t have the spare time to accompany you in this nonsense! "Farewell!" With a sneer, Tang Huan flew past Lu ZhiTao''s body. In an instant, he was already more than ten meters away.


    "How preposterous! How dare you! "


    Lu Zhitao was so angry that his face was flushed red, and the muscles on his face were twitching slightly, he almost gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Huan, we will meet again very soon!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    "..."


    Once he was out of the Inner Palace, Tang Huan quickly followed the torrent of clouds and mist and returned to Black Dragon Mountain.


    Even though it had only been a single day, Tang Huan felt that he had passed quite a long time within the Inner Palace. Once again walking on the main road between the Black Dragon Mountain, cultivators would rush past from time to time, and everything seemed to be on the right track.


    Compared to the liveliness of the other areas in the mountain, the peak of War Dragon Mountain seemed to be much colder.


    When Tang Huan ascended to the peak of Dragon Mountain once again, there were only a few hundred people around the giant monument. The sound of explosions could be heard from time to time, but those who tried had depressed expressions on their faces. The black dragon mountain had a hundred thousand disciples, but this dragon board could only hold five hundred people, it wasn''t that easy to go up.


    "The first rank of the Dragon Rankings is still mine!"


    Looking at the shining black runes on the giant monument, a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face. With the number one position on the Black Dragon List having the chance to enter the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace", from now on the number one prize might not be as good as the one before, but even if it was just a pellet, it was still beneficial for cultivation.


    Since there were such benefits, why wouldn''t they compete for the position of the first ranker?


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived in front of an empty round platform on the right side of the gigantic tablet. After fusing the dragon medallion with it, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dao Nascent Soul immediately circulated rapidly, causing 101 Dao Crystals to wildly tremble.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s right palm floated to the surface of the stage, and the moment it touched the stage, the strong Sky Origin Stage suddenly roared out with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the heaven and earth shaking sound, the powerful Strength Qi swept out in all directions like raging waves, causing the entire War Dragon Peak to tremble violently.


    Around the giant monument, several hundred Black Dragon disciples were all stunned by this sudden huge commotion. Only after staring blankly for a while did they come to their senses, and the first thing they did after coming back to their senses was not to look for the source of the commotion, but to look for Pang Shuo''s jade tablet.


    It was almost like everyone was doing it subconsciously!


    "Look! Look at the first place!"


    "The first place has changed! The first place had changed! Xiao Mushuang has already fallen to second place. "


    "Tang Huan! It was actually Tang Huan! He has once again returned to first place! "


    "..."


    After a split-second, the crowd was filled with shock as they cried out in surprise.


    Xiao Mushuang had only managed to push Tang Huan off the top of the Dragon Rankings yesterday, but today, Tang Huan had overtaken her and pushed her back to the second place, so that she could once again be ranked as number one on the Dragon Rankings.


    It was said that Xiao Moyan was a Heaven Scholar Huang Ji.


    It had only been a day, and Tang Huan had already stepped into the Heavenly Shi Realm?


    It must be so!


    If Tang Huan was still a seven transformations heaven, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to surpass Xiao Mushuang, who was already a Heaven Scholar! He really did not expect that the effects of cultivating in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" would be so shocking, allowing Tang Huan to become a Heaven Realm warrior so quickly.


    While everyone was shocked, they quickly looked around and saw a black shadow flash by the stairs ¡­

 C1409

    Chapter 1409 - Reincarnation Mountain Range


    Tang Huan made a trip to the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace". His cultivation seemed to have stepped into the realm of the Heaven Realm and once again reached the top of the Dragon Rankings.


    At the peak of Dragon Mountain, the changes on the Dragon Rankings had already engulfed the entire Black Dragon Mountain in an extremely short period of time.


    Yesterday, after hearing the news that Tang Huan could enter the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" to cultivate for an entire day, there were indeed many cultivators who said that Tang Huan would once again ascend to the first rank of the Dragon Rankings, but that was only a joke.


    However, it was extremely difficult for one to condense and form that Dao crystal. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be that many Black Dragon disciples within the hundred thousand black dragon disciples who possessed a hundred Dao crystals, whose cultivation was stagnant.


    Although the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" was miraculous, it was no easy feat to break through.


    But unexpectedly, his lies came true, and Tang Huan actually broke through.


    There were four extremes of Heaven Realm warriors. There were countless of them in the current Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, but amongst the hundred thousand new Black Dragon disciples, the only ones who knew of Huang Ji were probably Tang Huan and Xiao Mushuang.


    However, it didn''t take long for everyone to understand that the Heavenly Saints Huang Ji in the Black Dragon Mountain might not be the only two of them.


    This was because right after Tang Huan had made it to the top of the Dragon Rankings, the Dragon Rankings had once again undergone a change. This time, it was actually Shen Bai, who was originally ranked fifth, who was above fourth, Liu Hanyin, and Yu Qing Rong, who was third, who had made it to the third rank, who was second only to Tang Huan and Xiao Mushuang.


    Yu Qinggrong and Liu Hanqing''s cultivation had already reached the limits of the seven transformations of heaven. The most likely reason why Shen Bai could surpass them at this time was that he had also advanced to become a Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji.


    But unfortunately, he was still unable to surpass Xiao Mushuang and Tang Huan.


    "How hateful, how can Tang Huan''s Tian Yuan be so strong, to actually surpass Xiao Mushuang after coming out of the ''Soaring Sky Violet Palace''?"


    In courtyard seventeen thousand seven hundred, Cao Hou scratched his bald head and said indignantly, "Is the ''Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds'' in the ''Soaring Sky Violet Palace'' really that magical?"


    After finding out that Tang Huan had once again ascended to the top of the Dragon Rankings, he had urged Shen Bai, who had already been a Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji a few days ago, to make a trip to the peak of Dragon Mountain so that he could squeeze Tang Huan out of the ranks and reach the top of the Rankings, shocking everyone there. However, he had never expected that Shen Bai would actually come out third.


    Let alone the top ranker Tang Huan, he actually did not even manage to surpass the second ranked Xiao Mushuang.


    "The Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds are even more miraculous than we thought." Shen Bai sighed, and said, "Cao Hou, didn''t you say that you were going to accept a mission to earn some points to exchange for pills? "Go and see if there are any suitable missions we can take on, and let''s go out for a walk together, so as to temper our cultivation."


    "Alright, I''ll go now."


    "..."


    After watching Cao Liang''s figure leave, Shen Bai''s gentle and elegant demeanor could no longer be maintained. His handsome jade-like face instantly darkened, his tightly clenched fists slammed onto the ground, and countless cracks of varying sizes were revealed on the floor, with his body as the center, forming a spiderweb.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan... Shen Bai... Is there another two Heaven Realm warriors? "


    In courtyard number eighty-three thousand three hundred and ninety-six, Xiao Mushuang was still wearing her red clothes like fire. She nodded expressionlessly and said, "Alright, I understand!"


    "Mu Shuang, can you give me more expressions when you speak?"


    Opposite of them, there was a beautiful young lady waving her two fists, and she was a little crazed, "Your position at the top of the Dragon Rankings was taken by Tang Huan."


    Xiao Mu Shuang seemed to seriously ponder over it for a moment before her lips curved up in a very small smile, as though she was smiling, "Alright, I understand!"


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing this, the pretty girl rolled her eyes, "Mu Shuang, I was really angered to death by you. Gone! Gone! I have already told you the news, but you have to decide what to do! " After saying that, the pretty girl glared at Xiao Mushuang and left the room in a huff.


    Xiao Mushuang didn''t mind and immediately retracted her gaze. She closed her eyes and a bone-chilling chill once again swept out from her body.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Tang, congratulations!" "Congratulations!"


    Not long after Tang Huan returned to courtyard number 1, he saw Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu.


    The distance between Tang Huan and their residences was extremely close. One was in the fifth courtyard and the other was in the sixth.


    "Brother Lei, Brother Fang, thank you very much."


    Tang Huan smiled with gratitude. "If it wasn''t for you all reminding me, I would have missed this opportunity to enter the ''Soaring Sky Violet Palace''. If that''s the case, not only will it be impossible for you to be ranked at the top of the Dragon Rankings again so quickly, even if you want to step into the Heavenly Swordsman Realm, I don''t know how long it will take. "


    "Brother Tang, this is all due to your own strength. We only gave you a brief reminder. It didn''t help much." Fang Xu waved his hands.


    "That''s right, Brother Tang. If you treat us as your friends, then there''s no need to say such words of thanks."


    Lei Jiayuan also laughed, "This time, we came to congratulate you and bid you farewell. Tomorrow, we will be leaving Black Dragon Mountain."


    "Brother Lei, where are you going?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "We took a mission in the mission hall. We prepared to enter the Reincarnation Mountain Range and search for some Immortal herbs and Dao-stones." Lei Jia Yuan laughed.


    "Reincarnation Mountain?"


    Tang Huan frowned, "That place is said to be extremely dangerous."


    Lei Jia Yuan nodded. "It is indeed dangerous, but as long as we do not encounter the ''Fog of Samsara'', we will be able to overcome the dangers."


    Although the immortal sky spirit energy in the sect is much denser than the outside world, we already have a hundred Dao Crystals. We are just training in the Black Dragon Mountain and do not know when we will be able to enter the Heavenly Scholar realm, it would be better to go out and complete a mission. We might have to take a risk, but if we can get some rewards and use our points to exchange for suitable medicinal pills, we will definitely be able to advance to become Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji as soon as possible. Fang Xu was also eager to give it a try.


    "If that''s the case..." Tang Huan pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "Then let me be the only one!"


    "Brother Tang, you want to travel with us?" Lei Jiayuan and Fang Xu looked at each other and said with pleasant surprise.


    "I wonder if Brother Lei and Brother Fang would welcome us?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Of course you''re welcome. Brother Tang is willing to travel with us. We''d be more than happy to have you join us."


    Lei Jia Yuan''s expression changed, and he laughed heartily. Tang Huan was a Heaven Saint Master Huang Ji, the team had him as the leader, so their safety had naturally improved greatly.


    "Brother Lei, Brother Fang, when are you leaving tomorrow?" Tang Huan smiled again.


    "Tomorrow morning." Lei Jia Yuan quickly said.


    "If that''s the case, Brother Lei, Brother Fang, you two can head to the east of Jade Emperor City tomorrow. I''ll head there to meet up with you later." Tang Huan muttered to himself, "Other than that, I hope that Brother Lei and Brother Fang can keep the news of me going to the ''Reincarnation Mountain Range'' from anyone else for now."


    "No problem!" Although Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu did not know why Tang Huan would make such an arrangement, they still agreed without hesitation.


    "..."

 C1410

    Chapter 1410 - 500 dao crystals


    "Whoosh!"


    Tens of meters above the eastern part of Jade Emperor City, there was a flat disk several meters in radius. It was flying at a high speed like a white streak of light and the sound of it breaking the air could be heard.


    This disk was the most common Space Aircraft in the Heaven Realm.


    The space inside the disc was around twenty meters wide. When Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and a dozen other people gathered, they did not feel restricted at all.


    Tang Huan had just met up with Lei Jia Yuan and the rest at the east side of Jade Emperor City this morning.


    Other than Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu, the other ten or so Black Dragon disciples had not received any news of his entry. After knowing that Tang Huan was going to head to the Reincarnation Mountain Range with everyone else, everyone was incomparably happy. After all, Tang Huan was a Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji, ranked first on the Dragon Rankings, and his strength was tyrannical.


    With Tang Huan in the group, the danger of this trip to the Reincarnation Mountain Range would be greatly reduced.


    As for the aircraft, it was Lei Jia Yuan who brought it from Mo He City''s house.


    The distance from the Jade Imperial City to the Reincarnation Mountain Range was a million miles. Whether it was the Heaven Saint Master Huang Ji or the Seventh Transformation, both would take a very long time to reach there. However, if one were to use the Space Aircraft, even the lowest level Space Aircraft in the Heaven Realm would only need around ten days.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, no matter from what angle, it could clearly see the situation on the outside.


    From this point of view, the lowest level Space Aircraft in the Heaven Realm was much more advanced than those in the lower realms. Moreover, the space within the Heaven Realm aircraft was so stable that it had completely surpassed those in the lower realms. The aircraft of the lower realms were different from Sacred Stage Heavenly Soldier s in that they could only adapt to the spatial structure of the nature''s spirit energy and were completely unsuited to the environment of the Heaven Realm which was filled with the spirit energy of the heavens.


    After a short period of commotion, the inside of the Space Aircraft quietened down.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged and began to refine the "Sky Cloud Purple Qi" that had accumulated in his body''s cauldron. Other than Lei Jia Yuan, who was controlling the aircraft, the rest of the Black Dragon disciples also sat down cross-legged, focusing on their cultivation.


    Activating the aircraft consumed a lot of Tian Yuan, especially for the Tian Ren. They would probably have to change people every two to four hours.


    However, there were more than ten cultivators here, so it could be said that they were able to rotate completely.


    Tang Huan who had the highest cultivation could be considered to have a small privilege, he did not need to participate in this kind of rotation, and towards this, the dozen or so cultivators did not have any objections.


    This also allowed Tang Huan to cultivate peacefully within the Space Aircraft.


    Although he was no longer in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace", the divine effect of refining and absorbing the "Soaring Sky Purple Qi" still existed. As time passed, the number of Dao crystals in Tang Huan''s Dantian''s Nascent Soul increased rapidly.


    102 stones, 103 stones ¡­ 110 crystals ¡­ One hundred and twenty pills ¡­


    One hundred and fifty pills!


    Two hundred pills!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The number of crystals that Tang Huan possessed continuously increased at the speed of forty crystals per day. The crazy increase in the number of dao crystals also caused the faintly leaking aura from Tang Huan''s body to become more and more powerful.


    Inside the Space Aircraft, Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the rest looked at Tang Huan with a face full of shock.


    Tang Huan''s change was simply too shocking, and it seemed like every few moments, he would feel the strength of his aura increase. In just a few days, the feeling Tang Huan gave off had undergone a tremendous change. Compared to the Tang Huan who had just entered the aircraft, the current Tang Huan seemed to be many times stronger.


    In such a short period of time, his cultivation had actually increased so much that it was truly shocking.


    "Five hundred!"


    This was already the limit of what Huang Ji Tian Shi could reach. If he could condense another dao crystal and form it, he could step into the Heavenly Sage Realm. But right now, Tang Huan had accumulated about twenty percent of the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds".


    This twenty percent of the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" should be able to help him advance into the Heavenly Saints.


    "Haha, I''ve finally reached the Reincarnation Mountain Range."


    Suddenly, Lei Jia Yuan''s surprised laughter resounded within the Space Aircraft.


    Tang Huan''s mind was moved, he immediately opened his eyes. He looked over, only to see that the Space Aircraft had slowed down, and a few thousand meters in front of him, a small town was faintly discernable, and beyond the town, was an incomparably vast mountain range spanning across the horizon, with no end in sight.


    A burst of cheers sounded out from the surroundings. It was Fang Xu and the others who had just woken up from their cultivation.


    "Come, let''s go out."


    "..."


    The small town at the foot of the mountain was called Samsara.


    Among the cultivators that came to train in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, not only were there disciples of the Black Dragon from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, but there were also cultivators from other areas. Even the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Everlasting Temple would come to the Reincarnation Mountain Range. These cultivators would occasionally find each other at the foot of the mountain.


    Over time, Samsara Town was formed.


    When Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and a dozen other people entered the town, it was bustling with noise and excitement. At least a thousand people were gathered together to set up stalls to exchange the various items they had obtained from the mountains. Walking in the crowd, listening to the shouts rising and falling from the sky, Lei Jiayuan, Fang Xu and the others were all envious.


    After a while, about ten people arrived in front of a building.


    The signboard above the door of the pavilion was inscribed with the words "Royal Dragon". This was a gathering point for the Heavenly Palace''s disciples who were training in the Reincarnation Mountain Range.


    When everyone came out of the cave, they held a detailed map of the mountain in their hands.


    On the map, the dangerous region, as well as the possible production of immortal herbs, Dao stones, and iron crystals, were all specially marked. However, these markings were not very useful. After countless years, the easiest places to find immortal herbs and other items had already been plundered countless of times.


    At this point, if he wanted to reap any rewards, he would have to enter a dangerous area.


    "In the Reincarnation Mountain Range, there are probably dozens of dangerous areas with Reincarnation Misty and powerful Heavenly Beasts. We might as well go to the Ghost Snake Valley first, which is the closest place to us. Moreover, there are quite a few lucky people who found the ''Blood Rainbow Pill Heart Grass'' and ''Silver Frost Dao Stone'' there."


    After a moment of thought, Lei Jia Yuan started to ask for everyone''s opinion.


    In order to come to the Reincarnation Mountain, they had to search for four things. Two types of immortal herbs and two types of Dao-stones. The "Blood-Rainbow Heartgrass" and the "Silver Frost Dao Stone" were two of them.


    Everyone nodded when they heard this. They did not have any objections.


    "Brother Tang, what do you think?" Lei Jia Yuan''s gaze landed on Tang Huan again. Amongst the team, Tang Huan was the strongest, so he still gave the majority of the opinions.


    "I will follow your decision, Brother Lei." Tang Huan smiled from between his brows.


    "Alright, let''s go to the Ghost Snake Valley first!"


    "..."

 C1411

    Chapter 1411 - Dark and Dark Ghost Snakes


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The canyon was deep and serene, and ancient trees towered into the sky. A dozen figures carefully moved forward, and from time to time, roars of beasts could be heard, causing everyone to be extremely vigilant.


    They were Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu who came from Samsara.


    This place was the entrance to the ''Ghost Snake Valley''.


    This area was located in the southwest of the Reincarnation Mountain Range. The entire valley was thousands of kilometers wide and was tens of thousands of kilometers long. Not only were there a lot of Heavenly Beasts inside the valley, but there were also many dangers lurking in the fog.


    "Brother Lei, to the right!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan yelled in a low voice.


    The moment they entered the canyon, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was already at its limits.


    After stepping into the "Heavenly Heart Transformation", Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had improved by leaps and bounds, reaching a radius of a hundred meters. After advancing to the level of Huang Ji Heaven Scholar, his Perception Ability had increased explosively, and now, the range that Tang Huan''s mind could cover, had reached a radius of a thousand meters.


    This was about ten times more than the average Huang Ji.


    Even though this valley was dark and gloomy, the powerful Perception Ability allowed Tang Huan to easily capture any hint of activity in the surrounding area.


    When Lei Jia Yuan heard this, he suddenly turned around.


    Nearly a hundred meters away, a black shadow as thick as an infant''s fist, yet several meters long, suddenly leapt up from the ground, shooting like lightning towards Lei Jia Yuan. Its speed was unbelievably fast, and the strangest thing was that it never made the slightest sound from start to finish.


    That black shadow closed in like a ghost. In an instant, the one hundred meters distance between them had been shortened by dozens of meters. The shape of the black shadow was also faintly visible. It was actually a long snake. Its entire body was pitch black without any other colors, perfectly blending with the environment here.


    "Ghost Shadow Snake!"


    Lei Jiayuan''s complexion suddenly changed. As he let out a low growl, the golden staff in his hand shot out like an arrow leaving the bowstring. The whistling sound echoed through the air and wherever the staff passed, a golden storm that seemed to be able to destroy anything was brought about.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the tip of the staff forcefully collided with the round and flat head of the "Dark Ghost Snake". The powerful Strength Qi immediately swept in all directions, and within a radius of ten metres, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and countless branches and leaves were instantly turned into dust.


    As if he had suffered a heavy blow, Lei Jia Yuan took more than ten steps back.


    The "Dark Ghost Snake" twisted its body and actually shot back like a spring. It landed on the ground twenty meters away and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Whoosh.


    The slight sound of something breaking through the air resounded as Fang Xu and ten other people came over from all directions. Their faces were filled with shock that could not be concealed.


    The reason why this "Ghost Snake Valley" was so famous was because of the "Ghost Shadow Ghost Snake".


    This sort of Heavenly Beast liked to hide in dark and damp surroundings, and it was not particularly strong. Besides a few mutated ghost snakes that could have the strength of Huang Ji, the majority of ghost snakes were only equivalent to Seventh Transformation humans.


    However, this kind of Heavenly Beast hiding technique was extremely clever, it was extremely difficult to find, and its speed was also unbelievably fast, making it hard to guard against, if they were to be ambushed by the Ghastly Dark Serpent, the death rate for seven transformations was as high as 50%, and if their cultivation was lower, they would definitely die.


    In the Reincarnation Mountain Range, the "Ghost Shadow Ghost Snake" caused the faces of countless of people to change. Luckily, there were not many Heavenly Beasts, and most of them were hidden deep within the Ghost Snake Valley.


    However, not long after entering the "Ghost Snake Valley", they encountered the "Ghost Shadow Snake", causing everyone''s hearts to be shrouded in a layer of shadow.


    "Thank you, Brother Tang."


    Lei Jia Yuan sighed lightly, looking at Tang Huan who was walking over with them, he felt extremely grateful. If Tang Huan had not reminded him in time, he would have been severely injured. In this place, if one was seriously injured, it was very easy to implicate the entire team.


    "Brother Lei, no need to be so polite."


    Tang Huan waved his hand, "This is all part of my plan."


    Although the Ghost Snake had concealed itself extremely well, it was still unable to hide from Tang Huan''s senses. He had already detected its existence several hundred meters away, however, Tang Huan did not remind him at that time that he did not want to expose his Perception Ability, which was much more than normal.


    "Next, I''ll have to rely on Brother Tang."


    "A Heavenly Beast like the Ghost Shadow Ghost Snake is extremely difficult to deal with, and it also remembers its enmity. If its ambush fails, it will definitely hide in the vicinity and launch another sneak attack, it can be said to be a lingering spirit. It is said that someone had been entangled with the Ghost Shadow Ghost Snake for months."


    Fang Xu and the others also furrowed their brows. There was a "Ghost Shadow Snake" lurking in the shadows, spying on them. This was truly frightening.


    If he wasn''t careful, he might not be able to survive.


    Although Tang Huan was a Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji, and his Perception Ability far surpassed these seven transformations, he might not always be able to discover the "Dark Underworld Ghost Snake" early on in its sneak attack. For countless years, in this "Ghost Snake Valley", it was not uncommon to see groups of cultivators being entangled by the Ghost Snake and completely annihilated.


    Because of this, even though the Ghost Snake had disappeared, the group did not let down their guard in the slightest. Everyone was very clear that the Ghost Snake was still nearby.


    "Why don''t we change locations to look for the Rainbow Pill Heart Grass and the Silver Frost Dao Stone?"


    "Right, this'' Ghost Snake Valley ''seems to be too dangerous."


    "..."


    Some had already started to retreat, but there were also many who opposed this.


    "Everyone, although this Ghost Snake Valley is dangerous, compared to the other perils in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, it is still considered to be safe. "The path to heaven is extremely dangerous. If a mere Ghost Snake can scare you like this, then why did you run out to gain more experience? It would be better to stay at home and live for thousands of years." When Lei Jia Yuan heard this, he could not help but shout out loud. Those who had thoughts of retreating, all had embarrassed looks on their faces.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to worry about this Ghost Snake ¡­"


    Tang Huan swept her eyes across the crowd and suddenly smiled. The moment his voice fell, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly horizontally moved without any warning. His speed was as fast as a meteor, and the dark blue spear in his hand pierced onto the ground that was covered in withered branches and broken leaves dozens of meters away.


    "Chi!"


    In the midst of the ear-piercing hissing sounds, the long spear was like a dark blue stream of light, which seemed to be extremely swift, the powerful Strength Qi forced its way out, condensing into a terrifying storm that followed along the spear aura and roared forward. The thick branches, leaves, and black soil on the ground churned and turned into dust in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    With a screech, the crowd faintly discovered that a black figure was already crawling and not moving under the several meters deep black soil.

 C1412

    Chapter 1412 - Mystic Moon


    "Ghost Shadow Snake!"


    Everyone cried out in alarm. The Ghost Snake was indeed hiding there, and its proximity was beyond their imagination. They had originally thought that it was at least a hundred meters away.


    At this distance, he could launch another sneak attack at anytime.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under numerous gazes, the "Ghost Shadow Snake" suddenly soared into the air. However, it did not head for the long spear. Instead, it fled into the distance.


    This Ghost Snake was obviously quite shrewd as well.


    When no one else had any reaction, Tang Huan could sense its existence. When no one else felt anything, Tang Huan was able to pinpoint its exact location, which made it realize that it was no match for Tang Huan. If it were to fight head on, it was very likely that its life would be forfeit, which was why it made the most instinctive decision.


    However, its speed was still a beat slower, and just as its body sprung up, the dark blue spear tip, which carried a fierce Strength Qi, had already landed on its neck.


    "Bam!"


    Without even time to let out a wail, the "Ghost Shadow Snake" was ripped to shreds and turned into a cloud of blood mist, following that, it was scattered by the Strength Qi. At the place where the spear was pointed at, countless sand swirled up, and a hole appeared at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Lei Jiayuan, Fang Xu and the others around them were all speechless.


    Until the Strength Qi dissipated, it took a long time for everyone to regain their senses. Not only did the "Ghost Shadow Snake" cause the expression of the heavens to change, it also gave Huang Ji the same headache.


    Under normal circumstances, the Ghost Snake''s sneak attack would not be fatal to Huang Ji, but it was also not an easy matter for Huang Ji to kill him. In addition, if he provoked the "Ghost Shadow Snake", he would be scouted by such a Heavenly Beast at all times. Once Huang Ji Tian got injured, he would be in danger. If the heavily injured Huang Ji, were to be attacked by the "Ghost Hell Snake", his outcome would not be any better than that of a celestial being.


    But now, a "Ghost Shadow Snake" was killed so easily by Tang Huan?


    However, thinking about Tang Huan''s performance within the Space Aircraft, everyone''s heart moved. Tang Huan''s current cultivation probably had already reached the limit of a Huang Ji Realm cultivator, and looking at his usual performance, even an ordinary profound practitioner would not necessarily be his match right now.


    With such strength, killing the "Ghost Shadow Snake" would be much easier.


    "Everyone, don''t just stand there. Let''s continue!" A voice woke everyone up from their daze. Looking towards the direction of the voice, they saw that Tang Huan was already tens of metres away. They looked at each other and quickly followed. With such an expert in the group, everyone felt much more relaxed.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Beneath a gigantic tree, a sharp scream suddenly stopped, and another black "Dark Underworld Ghost Snake" turned into a spirit under Tang Huan''s spear.


    "Alright!"


    The dozen or so cultivators couldn''t help but clap their hands in praise.


    They were the ones who took care of all the other Heavenly Beasts in the canyon, and Tang Huan was the one who took care of the "Ghost Shadow Snake". No matter how good the Ghost Snakes were at hiding, as long as they were within ten metres of, no one would be able to detect them. However, once they were discovered by Tang Huan, the Ghost Snakes'' fate would be sealed.


    He had encountered many Heavenly Beasts, but had not gained much.


    On the way, he didn''t find any "Blood Rainbow Core Grass" or "Silver Frost Dao Stone". On the other hand, he found two other immortal grasses. Although they weren''t worth much, they were still better than nothing.


    "Brother Tang, something''s wrong."


    Lei Jia Yuan''s figure flashed and appeared beside Tang Huan, "This is already the fifth ''Dark Underworld Ghost Snake'' we''ve met! "In the past, these Ghost Shadow Snakes would usually only stay in the Dark Nether Lake deep within the canyon. But now, there are actually so many people running to the canyon''s edge. It''s very abnormal."


    "Something abnormal must have happened!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly congealed as he said solemnly.


    He knew the habits of this "Ghost Shadow Snake". The lair of this Heavenly Beast was the Dark Nether Lake in the depths of the valley, hence the name "Ghost Shadow Snake". Under normal circumstances, the Ghost Shadow Snake wouldn''t have left the area of the Dark Nether Lake for a thousand miles. However, this place was at least twenty thousand kilometers away from the Dark Nether Lake.


    "Let''s look in a different direction."


    "..."


    Changing directions, the result didn''t seem to make much of a difference. In less than an hour, Tang Huan and the others had encountered four more "Ghost Snakes".


    "The Ghost Snakes from the Dark Nether Lake have all come out?"


    When Tang Huan killed the ninth Ghost Snake in the canyon, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Tang Huan also frowned slightly. He had a feeling that something big was going to happen within this gorge.


    "We ¡­"


    After a moment, Lei Jia Yuan looked at Tang Huan and could not help but speak.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Tang Huan if he still wanted to go deeper into the canyon. For such an important matter, the strongest person in Tang Huan''s group had to make a decision, but before he could finish, he was suppressed by a deafening explosion.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The entire sky and the earth rumbled, and the entire Ghost Snake Valley trembled.


    Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the rest looked at each other, and in an instant, a dozen of them rose into the air at almost the same time, shuttling between the lush leaves. In a blink of an eye, they were already a hundred meters above the ground. It was already dusk, and the entire Reincarnation Mountain Range was shrouded by the darkness of the night.


    Everyone''s gazes simultaneously looked towards the depths of the canyon.


    At this moment, not only Tang Huan and the rest, all the cultivators in the other parts of the canyon who felt a headache from the "Ghost Hell Snake" also rushed into the sky, looking towards the depths of the canyon. There were even quite a few cultivators outside the canyon who were alarmed and turned to look at the source of the sound in the blink of an eye.


    "Hu!"


    The huge whistling sound suddenly surged crazily in the world, as if it could tear open one''s eardrums. In the depths of the canyon, a hint of dark blue was suddenly imprinted into the eyes of all the cultivators. It seemed to be an enormous pillar of water that gradually rose from the bottom, and was actually rising higher and higher.


    At almost the same time, in the sky above, hundreds of millions of green lights suddenly penetrated the drowsy night sky, falling into the depths of the canyon and getting brighter and brighter.


    In just one or two breaths'' time, the dazzling green light had already made it hard for everyone to look at it. Then, a huge green ball completely drilled out from the darkness of the night and hung in the sky like a bright moon. Above the sphere, there were mountains and rivers, lakes and seas, as though it was its own world.


    "Green moon?"


    Looking at the dark blue water pillar that was getting closer and closer to the green ball in the sky, Tang Huan couldn''t help but to be moved. Two characters uncontrollably surfaced in his mind, "Shen Yue?"

 C1413

    Chapter 1413 - Nameless Celestial Grass


    "Mystic Moon!" It''s the divine moon! "


    In the next moment, both Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu who were beside Tang Huan and the other dozens of people around him started shouting, all of them blushing with excitement.


    Shen Yue was the name that the cultivators of the Heaven Realm gave to the green moon in the sky.


    No one knew how the divine moon was formed, nor did anyone know where it came from. They only knew that once the divine moon appeared, either a lake or a river would be drained clean. And now, the divine moon''s goal was obviously the Dark Nether Lake in the depths of the canyon.


    "Hahahaha, I know why so many Dark Underworld Ghost Snakes came out."


    Lei Jia Yuan suddenly jumped up and shouted.


    At this time, not only did he understand the reason, but everyone else around him also understood. According to the legends that had been passed down since ancient times, the Divine Moon was the symbol of luck.


    It was said that the light of the divine moon contained an incomparably mysterious power.


    When ordinary flowers and plants were exposed to the divine moonlight, it was possible for them to transform into immortal herbs. When normal sand and stones were exposed to the divine moonlight, it was possible for them to transform into Dao-stones. When the divine moon appeared, it would normally be accompanied by countless heavenly materials. And those who were able to see it were naturally the lucky ones.


    This time, Shen Yue wanted to absorb the water from the Dark Nether Lake. As a native of the lake, the "Ghost Shadow Snake" must have sensed something. The Ghost Snakes were a group of living Heavenly Beasts, and these types of Heavenly Beasts would definitely have a leader. The Ghost Snakes in the group must have been driven by their leader, which was why they were spread out throughout the valley.


    The purpose of his actions was very simple.


    The Ghost Snake Leader wanted to monopolize the best heavenly resources in the Dark Nether Lake, and the existence of those Ghost Snake Leaders could very effectively block the cultivators and Heavenly Beasts in the valley. When the Ghost Snake couldn''t stop them, perhaps all of their best treasures would have been taken by the Ghost Snake Chief.


    "That Ghost Snake Chief has such a big appetite."


    Tang Huan naturally understood the reason and couldn''t help but laugh. The Ghost Snake Chief could only occupy the best portion of the heavenly resources, which was why it was impossible for it to take all the heavenly resources for itself. Otherwise, it would not hesitate to take them all for itself.


    "Brother Tang, what should we do now?"


    Lei Jiayuan gripped the weapon tightly as his eyes burned with madness.


    Not only him, but Fang Xu and the others were no exception as well. The sight of the divine moon in the sky could be said to be a once in a lifetime opportunity. Many cultivators, even when their lifespans were running out, would not see it once. But now, with such a great opportunity right in front of him, how could he let it slip by so easily?


    Facing the burning gazes of the crowd, Tang Huan smiled: "People die for money, birds die for food, the heavens give us away, and we shall be blamed. Everyone, let''s go straight to the Dark Underworld Lake."


    "Let''s go!"


    Lei Jiayuan, Fang Xu and the others echoed his words.


    Dozens of people flew into the forest. With such speed, it was naturally impossible to compare to the Space Aircraft.


    At this time, the movements at the Dark Nether Lake would definitely attract the nearby flying beasts, and the lowest end of the Space Aircraft actually did not have a very strong defensive power, so even if it met with a few flying beasts that were comparable to the Seven Transformations Sky People, it was extremely likely that the aircraft would collapse.


    Even the aircraft had collapsed, so the cultivators hiding in the inner space were bound to be heavily injured.


    As a result, these low level aircraft could only be used in a safe environment to travel. If it were those high level aircraft, they would naturally not have such concerns.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Without holding back in the slightest, everyone pushed their speed to the maximum.


    Roars rang out from time to time, clearly indicating that the Heavenly Beasts were also rushing towards the depths of the canyon. At the same time, sounds would occasionally ring out from high up in the sky. Not only that, Tang Huan and the rest could even occasionally catch some sharp hissing sounds and the angry roars of Heavenly Beasts, as if there was a "Ghost Snake of Darkness" fighting against other Heavenly Beasts.


    Not only did the Heavenly Beasts suffer, Tang Huan and the rest suffered the same fate.


    Along the way, there were constant sneak attacks by "Ghost Shadow Snakes". However, under Tang Huan''s sharp counterattacks, these sneak attacks did not have much of an effect. After killing dozens of "Ghost Shadow Ghost Snakes", although they could still occasionally hear the cries of Heavenly Beasts, the Ghost Snakes were nowhere to be seen.


    Tang Huan and the rest immediately realised that the Dark Nether Lake was not far away.


    High up in the sky, the dark blue water column that had become even larger and larger, as well as the forest that was illuminated by the green luster also proved this point. After such a long period of time, the column of water had long since connected with the green divine moon in the sky, and the lake water continued to rise.


    "Immortal grass!" "Immortal grass ¡­."


    Lei Jia Yuan and the rest suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Under the tree opposite, there was a nameless grass plant that was glowing with a faint green light. It was exceptionally agile. Even though it was tens of meters away, one could still feel the strong medicinal energy emanating from it. There was a large gap between the leaves in the sky where the small grass was located, which was enough for a large amount of moonlight to pour down.


    This immortal grass formed from the light of the Divine Moon was very different from those that normally grew.


    First, it was very easy to recognize. This immortal herb had a divine moonlight attached to its surface, making it very eye-catching. Second, the medicinal effects of this herb were all released outwards and not contained within. Regardless of whether it was the green light or the dense medicinal energy, even after the divine moon disappeared, it could still be maintained for around an hour. After an hour, they would have to search carefully.


    Lei Jia Yuan rushed forward and carefully pulled out the nameless immortal grass and stored it in his spatial ring.


    Before reaching the Dark Nether Lake, they had already gained something that lifted their spirits and continued onward at great speed. In this area, the number of trees decreased as compared to the previous years. Without the cover of the big trees, there were more and more flowers and plants on the ground. However, the majority of the flowers and plants didn''t change at all. The only difference was that the immortal spiritual energy was much richer and the life force was more vigorous.


    This kind of plant was not even called immortal grass.


    The reason for this was that only ordinary flowers and plants that already contained some medicinal effects would have such a change. Under normal circumstances, the medicinal power of those flowers and plants would not be of any use for cultivation, but after being exposed to the light of the divine moon, there would be a qualitative change. The medicinal power contained within them would need to be explosively increased, and the quality was already not the slightest bit inferior to the normal immortal herbs that normally grew.


    However, even if the chance of metamorphosis was very small, with such a large base for normal flowers and plants, the harvest would naturally not be small either.


    Before long, Tang Huan and the others had found more than ten nameless immortal herbs, and all of them were stored in Lei Jia Yuan''s spatial ring.


    They did not scatter to search for the Immortal grass, nor did they change directions to go somewhere else, but continued to move forward. First, they were in the depths of the valley, where dispersing was extremely dangerous, and second, they were all aware that the most precious heavenly materials were all concentrated at the edge of the lake, because the light of the divine moon was the strongest there.

 C1414

    Chapter 1414 - Whirlwind


    After a long while, they climbed over a ridge that was only a dozen meters tall, and a huge pit, which was extremely huge, finally entered the line of sight of Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and the rest.


    He had arrived at the Dark Nether Lake!


    In the air above the lake, the enormous dark blue water pillar was quickly shrinking. In a mere blink of an eye, it was completely dried up by the Divine Moon sucking, and in the sky, the brilliant green luster began to dim immediately.


    On the lakeside below the mountain ridge, there were balls of green light, big and small. At the bottom of the dry lake, there were also spots of green light.


    "Immortal grass!" Haha, so much immortal grass! "


    "Ahhhh, those are all Dao stones, right?"


    "We''re rich! We''ll be rich this time!" "I''m rich..."


    "..."


    Seeing this, Lei Jiayuan, Fang Xu and the others started talking incoherently, dancing nonstop. But after that moment, everyone''s voices paused, in the distant skies above, the brilliant green luster had already completely disappeared, and the green moon had once again drilled into the darkness.


    The divine moon had disappeared!


    The moonlight, which had been scattered down from the sky, illuminated the entire stretch of the world, causing it to darken once again. However, lumps of green luster flickered within the insides of the Dark Nether Lake, and from afar, it seemed as if the depths of the "Ghost Snake Valley" was covered by a sea of green stars.


    Lei Jia Yuan and the rest were so excited their eyes were glowing green.


    Every ball of green in the darkness represented a type of heavenly resource, whether it was immortal grass, immortal stones, or even iron crystals, or other precious objects.


    "Next up, everyone has to be careful."


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan''s voice was like a bucket of cold water poured on everyone''s heads, "There must be a lot of Dark Underworld Ghost Snakes here, and the ones that are left here are definitely strong amongst the Ghost Snakes. That Ghost Snake Chief should have the strength comparable to Huang Ji, and might even be more powerful than that.


    "There may be countless treasures here, but if I''m not careful, I might be unable to escape!"


    "Therefore, when everyone collects heavenly materials, you need to pay attention to your surroundings at all times. If anything strange happens, you have to be alerted immediately. The most important thing is, do not scatter too far. Otherwise, even if ''Ghost Shadow Snake'' approaches, I might not be able to detect it ahead of time. "


    Tang Huan''s face was gloomy, his tone solemn.


    At this time, everyone was a little too pleased with themselves, and Tang Huan had no choice but to remind them. Of course, if someone turned a deaf ear to his words, he would not act as a savior.


    "Understood!"


    Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the rest were all in a cold state of mind as they solemnly nodded their heads. The fervor in their hearts gradually cooled down.


    Just as Tang Huan had said, even though there were countless treasures by the side of the Dark Nether Lake, there were similarly huge hidden dangers. For the time being, there were not many Heavenly Beasts and Cultivators who could break through the Ghost Snakes'' blockade, but those Ghost Snakes would not be able to hold them off for long. There was no need for that. As long as there were two or three Huang Ji Realm warriors, it would be difficult to deal with them.


    Once they lost their minds to these treasures, they wouldn''t be too far away from death.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Tang Huan waved his hand, and everyone immediately jumped down from the mountain ridge, and then started moving quickly by the side of the Dark Nether Lake.


    With Tang Huan''s reminder, everyone was paying close attention to their surroundings to see what was happening. Furthermore, they did not move more than ten meters away from Tang Huan. Regardless of whether it was immortal grasses, Dao stones, or other treasures, no one had the time to check them. They were all kept in their spatial rings.


    Everyone knew very well that the most suitable time to collect heavenly materials and treasures was only around an hour. After this period of time, the divine moonlight on the surface of heavenly materials like immortal herbs and dao stones would disappear, and at that time, the collection efficiency of heavenly materials would be greatly reduced.


    The crowd moved along the banks of the Dark Nether Lake like a whirlwind. Wherever they passed, things that flickered with a green light were swept away.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Tang Huan suddenly stopped his steps, and a low voice sounded out right after.


    Everyone subconsciously stopped, following Tang Huan''s gaze, they saw those shining green dots disappearing one after another a thousand meters away from Tang Huan.


    Everyone was slightly alarmed and immediately realized what was going on.


    In that area, there would definitely be cultivators collecting all sorts of heavenly resources, or Heavenly Beasts devouring immortal herbs. Furthermore, the cultivators or Heavenly Beasts would have already discovered their presence, because the green light dots were disappearing in the direction of them at an extremely fast speed.


    Everyone that was originally scattered over a dozen metres away immediately gathered beside Tang Huan, their eyes filled with vigilance.


    "Brother Tang, should we leave ¡­" Lei Jia Yuan could not help but whisper. At this time, the commotion was already hundreds of meters away. With the help of the luster of the immortal grass, it was possible to tell that it was a group of cultivators. There were roughly forty to fifty of them, three times the number.


    "Let''s shift direction and see if they follow us or not."


    Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    Thus, everyone began to move to the right front. However, with their sudden movement, the group of cultivators also changed their direction, still heading towards them. It had only been a short period of time, but the distance between them was even closer. The situation over there had become even clearer to everyone.


    "Sure enough, they are here for us."


    "We have to be careful!"


    "..."


    Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the rest were all furious and worried.


    After all, the difference in numbers between the two sides was just too great. There were at least forty to fifty people there, and they only had a dozen or so people on their side. However, since they were able to break through the tight seal of the "Ghost Shadow Snakes" so quickly and arrive at the banks of the Dark Nether Lake, there was bound to be experts within the group.


    "Don''t worry, if we really plan on escaping, they might not have the chance to chase us!" Tang Huan sneered, a bit of coldness flashing through his eyes.


    "Halt!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, everyone was slightly stunned, but before they could even ask, a loud shout had already sounded out, it was already over ten figures that were over ten meters away. All of them had an aggressive look, their legs moved as though they were flying, while the other thirty odd people were collecting the treasures on the ground while approaching them.


    "Hand over the immortal herbs and Dao Stones you''ve collected and I''ll let you off the hook. Otherwise, I''m afraid you guys will have a hard time walking down the banks of the Dark Nether Lake!"


    Another shout rang out.


    Using the luster of the immortal grass, its appearance could be vaguely seen. It was actually a tall and sturdy man with a fierce-looking face, carrying a gigantic blade that was pitch black on his shoulder, with a sinister smile on his face. He looked at Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and the others as if he was looking at a group of fish that could be cut at any man.

 C1415

    Chapter 1415: It won''t be long before I can''t laugh anymore!


    "Wanting our immortal herbs and our Dao stones is simply a dream!"


    "This is wishful thinking!"


    "If you want to keep us here, then come here. I want to see what kind of abilities you have!"


    "..."


    Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the rest were filled with rage as they shouted out.


    The tall and sturdy man and the others were slightly surprised, but immediately started to laugh. His expression was as though he was looking at a group of mice that were baring their fangs in front of a group of cats.


    "Is it funny?" Tang Huan suddenly said.


    "Funny! This is so damn funny! " That muscular man grinned and laughed sinisterly, "You dare to fight against us, you bunch of bastards? Looks like you really want to die! If that''s the case, you can do as you wish! Brothers, don''t you think so? "


    "Yes sir!"


    Dozens of cultivators responded in unison.


    When Lei Jia Yuan and the rest saw this, they became even more furious.


    However, seeing the other party closing in on them with brisk steps, the crowd was furious and a little worried. An hour soon passed. Once the Mystic Moon Light and other obvious signs disappeared, the difficulty of finding those heavenly resources would greatly increase. From the large amount of green light that had disappeared behind them, it could be seen that they had collected a large amount of heaven and earth treasures.


    However, Tang Huan seemed to not care about the people in front of him, and laughed: "Then, let''s laugh for a while, very soon, you guys won''t be able to laugh anymore."


    "What do you mean?" The tall and sturdy man was stunned.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    At this moment, a mournful scream was heard.


    Ten meters behind the burly man, a figure flew out without any warning, his body bent into a bow. A black shadow, carried by the fresh blood, pierced through the cultivator''s body, landing on the ground and quickly disappearing. The cultivator also fell to the ground, no longer moving.


    On his abdomen, there seemed to be a bloody hole the size of a bowl.


    "Ghost Shadow Snake!"


    The tall and sturdy man''s face suddenly changed as he shouted in shock, "There''s a Ghost Shadow Snake!" However, almost as soon as the words left his mouth, miserable shrieks rang out.


    Another cloud flew back like a soaring cloud. It flew for nearly twenty meters, and its abdomen was similarly hideous with a bloody hole.


    "Be careful! "Be careful!"


    The group of tens of cultivators was in an uproar as cries of alarm rang out. With four people in a group, they all gathered back to back at the fastest speed possible. Their faces were all solemn and alert as they could no longer be bothered to snatch the heavenly resources collected by others.


    The deaths of his two companions showed how the Ghost Snake liked to attack.


    Attacking the stomach of a cultivator, using the powerful force of impact to pierce through the Dantian and shattering the Dao soul, one would be able to kill. If any other part of the cultivator was attacked, although it would be severely injured, it wouldn''t be fatal. Even if the cultivator''s head exploded or the Ghost Snake released a powerful venom, as long as the cultivator escaped from the Nascent Soul in time, they would still be able to survive.


    This sudden development caused Lei Jia Yuan and the rest to be shocked as they looked around vigilantly.


    Judging from the situation just now, there were at least two Dark Ghost Snakes nearby, which greatly increased their threat. However, when they remembered Tang Huan''s miraculous performance in the Ghost Snake Valley, they immediately calmed down and understood the meaning of Tang Huan''s words from before.


    Now, those fellows on the other side could no longer laugh!


    Tang Huan must have sensed the existence of the "Ghost Shadow Snake" a long time ago. Lei Jia Yuan and the rest understood what was going on. The muscular man and the rest seemed to have realized this as well. Surprised, they became even more embarrassed and annoyed. If it weren''t for the Ghost Snake, they would have already killed them.


    "Brother Tang ¡­"


    Lei Jia Yuan lowered his voice.


    But before he could finish his sentence, Tang Huan had already shot to the side, the long spear in his hand struck the ground, the speed of the spear was extremely slow, he could clearly catch the trajectory of the blue ray of light through the air, but wherever the spear tip passed, the space in front of him seemed to quickly shrink.


    Pointing to the spear, the Strength Qi flipped, raising dust and sand in the air.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, a hole appeared on the ground and a long black shadow appeared. It arched its body and tried to escape.


    "Bam!"


    But after an instant, the black figure had already snatched it away and turned into a blood mist, which was then immediately scattered by the Strength Qi.


    After entering the Ghost Snake Valley, Lei Jia Yuan and the rest had witnessed this kind of scene over and over again, and were already used to it. However, the muscular man and the rest of them were immediately stunned, and killed a Ghost Snake with a single spear strike.


    "Everyone, take your time and enjoy this special product of the Dark Nether Lake. We''ll be leaving first!"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled at the muscular man, he walked forward and at the same time, thrusted the spear in his hand towards the ground, causing a shiny stalk of Immortal Grass to fall into his palm.


    Lei Jiayuan and the others followed him. Before leaving, they intentionally winked at the people in front of them and gave them a strange smile. Their expressions were full of ridicule.


    The burly man was enraged, his face swollen like a pig''s liver. He had only taken a few steps when he heard a cry of surprise from behind him. He had no choice but to stop, but his expression turned uglier and uglier.


    Although the Ghost Snake was powerful, it still bullied the weak and feared the strong. That guy had easily killed one Ghost Snake with a single spear strike and had already intimidated all the other Ghost Snakes nearby. Following that, the ghost snakes would only stare at them, not chase after the dozen or so people who were leaving.


    The tall and sturdy man and the others could not help but curse repeatedly while guarding against the ghost snakes'' sneak attacks. However, they could only watch as their opponent continued to move forward while collecting heavenly and earthly treasures.


    Not long after, the green luster that had been flickering about the exterior of the Dark Nether Lake quickly dimmed, then completely disappeared. The entire area became even darker.


    Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and the others who had also obtained a lot of treasures heaved a sigh of relief.


    The disappearance of the Mystic Moon Dazzling Light would increase the difficulty of finding heavenly materials, but it would also help them avoid exposure.


    If they were to meet any other cultivators, they would find that the rest of their land was covered in green light. Only the area behind them was dark, and even a fool would be able to guess that they had harvested a large amount of heavenly resources.


    As time passed, more and more cultivators and Heavenly Beasts gathered here.


    However, even if they didn''t obtain anything in the next half hour, just the treasures they had collected would be enough to allow them to exchange for a large amount of cultivation resources in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. Even if they didn''t exchange them, they would still be able to use those immortal herbs to greatly increase their cultivation.


    Suppressing the excitement in their hearts, they continued to search for treasures of heaven and earth.


    Unknowingly, the sky had become brighter and brighter.

 C1416

    Chapter 1416 - Cui Wei Shen Lan


    After a night of rest, the surrounding area of the Dark Nether Lake had seen a large number of cultivators, and occasionally, the figures of Heavenly Beasts could be seen.


    However, at this time, whether it was cultivators or Heavenly Beasts, they were all focused on the heavenly resources, and did not have the mood to fight with each other. Of course, the more time passed, the more difficult it was to maintain this peace.


    After all, regardless of whether it was immortal herbs, Dao stones, or other heavenly materials, there was no sign of the half an hour period last night. Some cultivators with strong Perception Ability would be able to gain something soon, but those with weak Perception Ability might not be able to.


    In the long run, battles were inevitable.


    In just half a day, Tang Huan and the rest had witnessed six battles between cultivators. Not only that, those Ghost Snakes, who had already returned to the Dark Nether Lake from all over the canyon, were also attacking from all directions to ambush and kill the cultivators. Just Tang Huan and the others alone had been ambushed by the "Ghost Snake of Darkness" four times.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was here, so no one was injured.


    It was just that this series of experiences had already made everyone full of joy, even Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu were no exception.


    There were already quite a few Heaven Saint Masters that had appeared in the region of the Dark Nether Lake. Everyone had already crossed paths with the lone cultivator that was suspected to be a Heaven Saint Master several times. The aura being emitted from Tang Huan''s body was extremely powerful, causing them to be wary, and hence they did not engage in battle. However, it was impossible for them to have this kind of luck every single time.


    Tang Huan was well aware of what Lei Jia Yuan and the rest were thinking. Not only did he not object, he was completely in favor of it.


    However, Tang Huan did not plan to leave the Dark Nether Lake alone. Thus, after sending Lei Jia Yuan and the rest off a thousand miles, he began to return. When they found out that Tang Huan did not want to leave together with them, they tried their best to persuade him, but Tang Huan never changed his mind.


    With Lei Jia Yuan and the rest by his side, Tang Huan had to conceal his [Perception Ability]. When he was searching for treasures of heaven and earth, he always felt that his hands and feet were tied.


    Alone, Tang Huan no longer had such considerations.


    Although the auras of the treasures had been restrained to the limit, under Tang Huan''s probing, within a thousand meters, no matter how well they were hidden, they were nowhere to be found. After returning to the Dark Nether Lake, Tang Huan did not stop at all and immediately started to move at his fastest speed.


    This time, Tang Huan did not swim around the banks of the Dark Nether Lake, but instead headed deeper into the lake.


    After the lake had been cleaned by the Divine Moon sucking, the bottom of the lake was completely exposed. From what he saw last night, there were countless immortal herbs and dao stones hidden in the water at the bottom of the lake. However, the danger level of the Dark Nether Lake was also above the lakeside. Most of the Ghost Snakes that had returned were in the lake.


    Of course, to Tang Huan, this kind of threat wasn''t anything at all.


    Whoosh.


    Tang Huan swam swiftly in the lake, unrestrainedly collecting all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures. Only when the cultivators enter his sensing range, would Tang Huan slightly restrain himself. He did not wander around like the other cultivators, but instead headed straight for the center region of the Dark Nether Lake.


    When he returned to the Dark Nether Lake this time, what Tang Huan valued the most were not immortal herbs, dao stones and other treasures.


    Collecting these things was only along the way. What Tang Huan really wanted was to find them in the center of the Dark Nether Lake, which was also brought by Shen Yue.


    A hundred miles passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the center of the Dark Nether Lake, at the bottom of the lake which was thousands of meters deep, there was actually a huge hall hidden inside. It occupied an extremely wide area and its length and width had almost reached three thousand meters.


    The hall had been submerged in the lake for who knows how many years. There were ruins everywhere, and it was in ruins. However, one could still see its majesty and majesty.


    At this moment, in the center of the hall, there was a glowing green light.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate, and immediately flew forward as fast as he could. The Dantian Cauldron, the Dao Soul, and even the "Intangible Buddha" had all been activated, and Tang Huan was already unleashing his own Perception Ability to the fullest. The Ghost Snake Chief had never appeared, so he had to be on guard.


    "Hmm?"


    When he was about a kilometer away from the ball of green, Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly paused, and his eyes became somewhat solemn.


    In that area, he could sense more than ten powerful auras. Seven auras originated from the cultivators, while six auras originated from the Heavenly Beasts.


    With only a slight delay, Tang Huan continued to advance, but kept the dragon medallion on his waist, and then took out a black robe from his spatial ring, covering his entire body, and only revealed two eyes, causing Tang Huan''s intentionally released Qi to disappear.


    Swiftly shuttling between the ruined palace, after a while, a small three level round altar had entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. At the top of the round altar grew an emerald green plant. At the top of the stem, which was as thick as a thumb, were five thin branches. On each branch, there was a small round bud.


    Whether it was the flower buds or the stems and leaves, they were all crystal clear and sparkled with a green light. From afar, they looked as if they had been completely condensed by the divine moonlight.


    "Divine Jade Orchid!"


    These four characters came out of Tang Huan''s mind reflexively.


    Tang Huan''s understanding of Shen Yue actually far surpassed that of ordinary people. Of course, Tang Huan''s understanding of Shen Yue came from Pan Ji, the Heavenly King Stage powerhouse.


    Pan Ji didn''t know how the divine moon had been formed.


    However, he knew that the Divine Moon was actually an extremely magical secret realm. Only a very small number of people could enter it by chance. Furthermore, every time the divine moon appeared, in addition to producing a large amount of heavenly materials, the remaining energy would create a type of immortal herb called ''Jadeite Divine Orchid'' under the divine moon. That immortal herb would completely form at noon the next day, and then blossom into a flower bud.


    Compared to a large amount of heavenly materials, the "Jade Tiny Divine Orchid" was the most essence.


    This time, Tang Huan was heading towards the "Jade Micro-Divine Orchid".


    However, Tang Huan had arrived a little too slowly. At the highest level of the round altar stood seven figures, male and female, all of them relatively young, and the auras emanating from their bodies were extremely powerful. If Tang Huan was not wrong, they should all be extremely powerful.


    Opposite the seven Mysterious Heaven Scholars, there were six dark, sleek snake silhouettes.


    It was the "Dark Underworld Ghost Snake". Different from the ordinary Ghost Snakes, the six Ghost Snakes on the round altar were much thicker, and one of the Ghost Snakes was especially huge, probably already possessing the strength comparable to a peak-stage Divine Soldier. The other six Ghost Snakes were also comparable to an ordinary Heavenly Soldier.


    The seven cultivators and the six Ghost Snakes were facing each other at a distance of ten meters, with the "Jade Divine Orchid" in the middle.

 C1417

    Chapter 1417 - Threatening


    The strongest cultivators and Heavenly Beasts in the Ghost Snake Valley and the surrounding area should be gathered here, and there might even be people on their way to the Dark Nether Lake.


    It was just that the immortal grass was still growing and had yet to mature. Moreover, both sides were wary of each other because they did not attack each other, but the vigilance and vigilance displayed by both sides was very obvious.


    The Ghost Snakes definitely didn''t know the origins and effects of the "Jade Light Divine Orchid", but based on their instincts, they would definitely be able to sense that the stalk of immortal grass before them had a huge instinctive effect on them. As for those Heavenly Saints, even if they did not know about them, they must have felt the same way.


    The moment Tang Huan appeared from an arched door, he was noticed by the cultivators and the Heavenly Beasts at the top of the round altar.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The few "Dark Underworld Ghost Snakes" immediately raised their heads, opened their mouths, and emitted sharp and ear-piercing hisses, as though they were giving Tang Huan a warning.


    The gazes of the Heaven Realm warriors also swept towards Tang Huan, and their eyes instantly turned cold and fierce.


    Under the black hood, Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a smile. He was actually meeting the gazes of the Heaven Realm warriors and the Ghost Snake, and continued to move forward at a moderate pace.


    After a while, the expressions of the seven soldiers started to change.


    The man in black had already entered their perception range, but strangely, they couldn''t sense any aura from his body. Even if he was an ordinary person, an aura would seep out from his body, but there was not even the slightest bit of aura coming from the body of the man in black.


    This was extremely unbelievable.


    The black-robed man was clearly within their line of sight, yet it seemed as if he did not exist. At the same time, he seemed to have completely merged with the surrounding space, causing others to be unable to detect his presence at all. At this moment, if they closed their eyes, they wouldn''t be able to sense that someone was approaching them.


    The seven of them exchanged glances and saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes.


    Could this person be the Heavenly Monarch?


    However, as soon as this thought appeared, everyone rejected it. The Reincarnation Mountain Range, especially the low risk Ghost Snake Valley, meant that the possibility of a Heavenly Monarch appearing was very small. Let alone the Heavenly Monarch, even the Heavenly Saints, or the Earth Saints, were extremely rare.


    In this area, the Profound Extreme Heaven Scholars could be considered the strongest.


    Furthermore, if this person was really a Heavenly Monarch Realm expert, there was no need for him to dress up like this.


    However, to be able to conceal his aura to such an extent meant that his strength was definitely not weak. He could possibly be a peak-stage Profound Core martial artist, or even a peak-stage Earth Core martial artist!


    Everyone''s thoughts raced, and their eyes were filled with deep fear.


    Although the Ghost Snakes also noticed that the situation was different, they didn''t have as much thought as them. Seeing Tang Huan getting closer, they screamed again and again.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    After an instant, the thickest body of the "Dark Underworld Ghost Snake" suddenly let out a shriek that seemed to be able to pierce through one''s eardrums. One of the Ghost Snakes by the side seemed to be listening to the imperial edict, its body arched and shot forward, its 10 metre long body directly flying towards Tang Huan who was at the bottom of the round altar.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword which had not left Tang Huan''s Dantian for a long time immediately released an earth-shaking buzzing sound, and a sword intent even more terrifying than the one from the lower realms roared out. It condensed into a substance, and in an instant, it turned into a terrifying storm that rolled in all directions.


    Huge ripples that could be seen by the naked eye appeared in the space within a radius of a hundred meters.


    After entering the Heaven Realm, although Tang Huan hadn''t used the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" anymore, it was constantly being nurtured by Tang Huan''s Dao Nascent Soul, and had always been improving. Furthermore, the stronger the Dao Nascent Soul was, the stronger the nurturing effects were, and the current "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was several times stronger than when it was in the lower realms.


    Even a middle tier sword type item would not have its boundless sword intent.


    "What a strong sword intent!"


    On the round altar, the few soldiers were trembling in fear. When they looked at Tang Huan, the fear in their eyes became even stronger. A Dao item that contained such boundless sword intent was definitely not ordinary, and a cultivator with such a Dao item would definitely not be weak.


    Extremely human-like fear surfaced in the eyes of those "Ghost Shadow Snakes".


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Suddenly, the Ghost Snake who had the thickest body, which was obviously the leader, let out a sharp cry, as if it wanted to summon back the Ghost Snake that was scurrying towards Tang Huan. But right at the moment when the voice was heard, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand started to dance quickly under everyone''s attentive gazes.


    Like a volcanic eruption, countless snow-white sword radiances, with Tang Huan''s body as the center, churned in all directions.


    Sword Corrosion of the Five Techniques of the Legacy of the Creation God!


    Although the "Ghost Shadow Ghost Snake" had heard the Ghost Snake Chief''s call, it didn''t have the time to retreat at all. It didn''t even have the time to scream before its black body was enveloped by the sword aura rolling towards it.


    Following that, the sword lights that filled the sky faded away, and the void returned to its previous calm state. However, that "Ghost Shadow Snake" had already disappeared without a trace, turning into ashes and vanishing into thin air.


    Upon seeing this scene, the round altar instantly fell into a deathly silence.


    The shock in the eyes of the seven Heaven Realm Soldiers could no longer be hidden. The "Dark Ghost Snake" that had been killed, was definitely comparable to a normal Heaven Saint Master, but under the mysterious black robed man''s sword, it was unable to withstand even a single strike! Moreover, the ingenuity of that sword skill was also amazing.


    They had a feeling that if they were the ones facing that sword skill just now, then their souls would have been dispersed as well.


    Extreme Earth Skeleton! He was definitely an Earth Elite!


    The seven of them exchanged glances, their hearts trembling.


    Opposite of them, the few "Ghost Shadow Snakes" were clearly quite shocked as well. Their eyes stared fixedly at the black figure at the foot of the round altar as their bodies continuously twisted, suddenly curling up into a ball, then dispersing and slowly moving around, as if they were afraid and uneasy.


    However, Tang Huan acted as if he did not notice the looks from the Heavenly Monsters and Heaven Monsters above him, as he leisurely walked up the stairs.


    At this time, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in his hand had already quietly returned to the Dantian, but under the hood, the smile on Tang Huan''s face had become even wider. After obtaining the five hundred crystals, his strength had indeed increased by many times, and with his Sword Erosion, he was able to instantly kill a "Dark Nether Ghost Snake" that was comparable to a profound practitioner. Now, even if it was a Heavenly Scholar at the peak of the Xuan Ji Realm, he wasn''t afraid of a fight.

 C1418

    Chapter 1418 - Mystic Moon Essence


    As Tang Huan got closer to the top of the round altar, those warriors subconsciously felt the urge to retreat.


    If it was just him alone, he would have no other choice but to retreat, but with so many Mysterious Heaven Realm warriors, he could still fight with them. Furthermore, if they really fought, those Ghost Snakes could also become their helpers.


    They were indeed opponents when fighting the Ghost Snake previously, but now, their biggest enemy was the man in black robes.


    After all, after the man in black finished them off, there was no way he would ignore the Ghost Snake that was coveting the immortal grass. Even though the Ghost Snake was a beast, it definitely understood this point. From the other party''s reaction, it could be seen that the Ghost Snake Chief was already frequently looking in their direction, as if it wanted to reach a tacit understanding with them.


    However, to their great surprise, after the black-clothed man walked up to the top of the round altar, he directly sat down with his legs crossed. He ignored them as if they were nothing and showed no signs of continuing to attack.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Although they were confused, they were secretly relieved.


    The ghost snakes seemed to be puzzled as well, but they did not take the initiative to provoke him. Hence, the round altar descended into a strange silence. However, regardless of whether it was the seven Heaven Realm warriors or the six Ghost Hell Snakes, they did not let their guard down one bit.


    Time flew by, and another few figures arrived at the top of the round altar.


    Judging from the auras that were seeping out from their bodies, they should be the Heaven Saint Masters of Huang Ji. They only stayed around the round altar and did not dare to come up. After these Huang Ji soldiers, there were also a few others who rushed over. All of them were Heavenly Saints, the Mysterious Spirithail Dragon.


    Their arrival did not cause any of those Mysterious Heaven Scholars to be displeased, but instead made them secretly rejoice. Although the increase in the number of people would reduce the chances of obtaining the Immortal grass, the more people there were, the less of a need to worry about that mysterious man in the black robe. Those Ghost Snakes also seemed to understand this principle and didn''t cause too much trouble.


    Above the sky, the red sun was rising higher and higher.


    Compared to before, the five tiny flower buds had expanded by several times. Strands of green aura lingered around the stem, branches, and bud. It was like smoke, like a dream or illusion, and it was filled with mystery.


    As noon approached, the flower bud showed signs of blooming.


    Whether it was the soldiers or the Ghost Snakes, all of their eyes were shining. They were ready to make a move, and a tense atmosphere spread out from the top of the round altar.


    After a while, the five flower buds of "Divine Emerald Orchid" suddenly bloomed at the same time. The emerald green light exploded outwards, covering the entire round altar in its light, and an incomparably rich fragrance spread out in this area.


    However, the moment the green flower bloomed, it separated from the "Divine Emerald Orchid" and flew off in five different directions, seemingly wanting to escape.


    "It''s blooming!"


    Almost at the same time, a series of explosive sounds rang out. Ten or so Heaven Realm warriors and several "Ghost Shadow Snakes" shot out without hesitation, rushing at the five flowers. They either stretched out their arms, channeled their Heaven Origin Energy into their palms, or opened their mouths wide to the point where their fangs were ferocious.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a ridiculing smile. He who was originally different stood up, and with a slight movement of his feet, he had already arrived beside the "Jadeite Divine Orchid". He reached out to grab it, and the "Blue Divine Orchid", which had lost its flowers and only had the roots of its stem and branches, fell into his palm.


    The Heavenly Scholars and Ghost Snakes were all fighting over the flowers of the "Jade Magnolia Divine Orchid." What they didn''t know was that the true essence of the "Jade Magnolia" wasn''t the five flowers, but the remaining stems, leaves, and roots. The Divine Orchid Flower could only harden its roots, but it could also nurture the stem of the Divine Orchid Flower.


    Simply put, the flower could only refine flesh body, but the stem and other things could be used to refine a Dao Nascent Soul.


    In Tang Huan''s palm, the "Jadeite Divine Orchid" had already started to dissipate, but Tang Huan was already prepared. The moment the Divine Orchid touched his palm, boundless Tian Yuan immediately rose from his palm and enveloped it tightly. In the blink of an eye, "Divine Emerald Orchid" had completely disappeared, leaving only a ball of dense green colored aura, that was wrapped in Sky Origin Qi, on Tang Huan''s right palm, that was around the size of a disk.


    In fact, the process of the growth of the "Jade Magnolia Divine Orchid" was also a process of condensing the power of the divine moon and separating the impurities.


    Those five flowers were the impurities that had been separated by the "Jade Light Divine Orchid", while the power of the essences was condensed into the stems, leaves, and roots. Of course, to cultivators, the impurities were also a treasure, but this kind of treasure was incomparable to the essences of the stems.


    "If I can refine this lump of divine moon essence, then the growth of my Dao Soul will definitely be beyond my imagination."


    Tang Huan smiled.


    But in the next moment, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Within his mind instructs (in a second), five hundred crystals trembled crazily and all the Sky Origin Stage power in his body was mobilized.


    "Leave the things for this old man!"


    It was also at this time that a loud shout suddenly shook the heaven and earth. An abnormally powerful burst of heavenly might swept over like a storm from afar, its might overflowing the heavens, as if it wanted to crush Tang Huan into fine powder.


    Accompanying the appearance of the heavenly might was a white figure, whose speed was unbelievably fast. In an instant, he had already traveled across a thousand meters of space and appeared on top of the round altar. Surprisingly, it was a skinny white-clothed old man with a long white beard.


    But at almost the same time, Tang Huan who was originally standing on the round altar, suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man in white snorted, stomped with his right foot, and flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace, but the round altar that had been at the bottom of the Dark Nether Lake for countless years collapsed with a loud rumble, filling the sky with smoke and dust.


    The dozen or so Heavenly Scholars who were fighting over the Divine Orchid Flower and the few "Ghost Snakes" were completely stunned by the sudden commotion.


    "Heavens ¡­" "Heavenly Monarch?"


    A middle-aged man mumbled with a face full of surprise. The other cultivators'' expressions didn''t look any better as these two words flashed through their minds.


    If the might of the Heavens was so strong, then he must be a Heavenly Monarch without a doubt.


    Who would have thought that a Heavenly Lord would appear in Ghost Snake Valley, a place that even Earth Elemental Skies cultivators rarely saw. Furthermore, it was obvious that he was here for the Immortal Grass.


    But the strange thing was that the old man in white came like the wind to snatch the immortal grass stalks and other things that the man in black had obtained, and turned a blind eye to these five flowers?


    Originally, they had felt quite baffled by the man''s actions.


    However, from the looks of it now, the true treasures were probably the things that the black-robed man had taken away, and not the flowers that they were fighting over.


    At that moment, those who had realized this had complicated expressions on their faces.


    However, they were not in the mood to care about this. Whether it was Heaven Saints or Ghost Snakes, they once again threw themselves into the battle for the green flower ¡­

 C1419

    Chapter 1419 - Underground Lake Cave


    "Hu!"


    At the bottom of the Dark Nether Lake, above a clump of aquatic plants, the space fluctuated slightly as a figure suddenly appeared. A person''s body was completely covered in a black robe, only exposing his eyes.


    This person was naturally Tang Huan.


    While Tang Huan was inspecting his surroundings, his hands did not stop moving at all. With a few moves, he tore off the black robe on his body and kept it back into his spatial ring, revealing his original attire. "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also appeared around the same time, and threw in the ball of green aura in his palm, then quickly returned it to the Dantian.


    Everything that might possibly reveal its traces had already disappeared. Only then did Tang Huan let out a light breath, took out the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s dragon medallion, and tied it around his waist. Then, he called out the dark blue longspear from his spatial ring.


    If Tang Huan had guessed correctly, the guy who had appeared just now was very likely to be the Heavenly Monarch.


    The Heavenly Monarch clearly knew the true essence of the "Desolation Divine Orchid". Under such circumstances, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be cautious. The current him, was definitely not able to defeat Heavenly Monarch. If he was discovered by him, Tang Huan could only avoid the road of "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    After all, with his current strength, he would not be able to continuously use the "Space Escape" ability of the "Yin and Yang Void Method" for a long period of time. Just now, when he used it, he had only used a few dozen kilometers, but the cost of using it had almost reached twenty percent.


    However, after making this change, even if Jun Mo Xie had walked past him that day, he would not have been able to discover that he was the black-robed man from the center of the lake who had stolen the "Divine Luan of Emerald".


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, then sat cross-legged on the aquatic grass.


    Just to be cautious, Tang Huan did not use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" anymore. Instead, he took out a stalk of Immortal grass and swallowed it, refining it to recover the Heaven''s Origin Qi he had consumed earlier. Most of the immortal grasses needed to be refined into pills in order to bring out the strongest medicinal effects. If consumed like this, the medicinal effects would be greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had collected a lot of immortal herbs, so he didn''t mind wasting them once.


    "Ang!"


    After an unknown amount of time, an earth-shaking dragon roar suddenly resounded through the sky, awakening Tang Huan who had almost completely refined all of the immortal grass. Looking towards the origin of the sound, he saw that in the air slightly north of the center of the Dark Underworld Lake, there was actually a black dragon image that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    "Buzz!"


    The Dragon plate on Tang Huan''s waist suddenly trembled, and burst out a black luster, as if it was resonating with the black dragon shadow high up in the sky.


    In the time it takes to take a breath or two, the dragon''s shadow had already dissipated.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    As a cultivator of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, he naturally knew what that black dragon shadow signified. By using the Dragon Tablet, one could create a corresponding dragon shadow in the sky. The color of the dragon shadow signified the identity of the owner of the dragon medallion. The black dragon shadow signified that the owner of the dragon medallion was a disciple of the black dragon.


    When the Heavenly Palace''s cultivators encountered danger, they would always do the same to ask their nearby companions for help. According to the sect rules, all of the surrounding Heavenly Mansion cultivators had to rush over to help their fellow sect members when they saw them asking for help.


    Otherwise, he would be severely punished.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, another massive white hall and a gigantic fiery-red ball appeared in the sky above that area.


    "Limitless Temple? "Qian Yuan Sky Sect?"


    Tang Huan muttered in surprise as he watched the two phantoms disappear.


    Not only did the disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion ask for help, even the people from the Limitless Temple and the Heaven''s Expanse Sect begged for help? Maybe someone was not in danger, but something else was!


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already made her decision. She leaped up, and with lightning speed, she rushed towards the direction of the dragon image, like a shooting star.


    Not long after, Tang Huan heard a burst of noise.


    In a valley at the bottom of the lake, hundreds of figures were gathered, divided into four groups. Most of them were Seven Transformations Heaven Person, and there were even a few Heaven Scholars Huang Ji had.


    From the jade medallions on their waists, one group came from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, one group came from the Limitless Temple, one group came from the Heaven''s Expanse School, and the other group came from the other large sects.


    Cultivators continued to gather from every direction, but there were no signs of action.


    Tang Huan strolled leisurely towards that group of Heavenly Palace cultivators, but he was a little surprised, and immediately discovered that there was a round arched shaped cave inside the ravine, which was tens of metres tall. However, the entrance was already sealed up by a large door, and the door was covered with innumerable lines, releasing a faint luster.


    These cultivators should all have come for the cave.


    "Are you Brother Tang?"


    Just as Tang Huan arrived at the side of the group of Heavenly Palace disciples, a slightly hesitant voice sounded out, and the person who spoke was a young man dressed in green robes. The dragon medallion on his waist showed that he was a Black Dragon disciple, and not only him, the other Heavenly Palace cultivators here were also Black Dragon disciples.


    "I am Tang Huan."


    Tang Huan nodded.


    The young man was immediately overjoyed and clapped his hands together, "This is great, I did not expect Brother Tang to be in Ghost Snake Valley. With you here, we, the disciples of the Heavenly Palace, have finally gained some confidence. "


    "Tang Huan? The top ranker of the dragon ranking, Tang Huan? "


    "Senior Brother Tang Huan came just in time."


    "My senses aren''t wrong, right? Senior Brother Tang is already a Heaven Scholar Huang Ji?"


    "..."


    Hearing the voices of Tang Huan and the young man, the rest of the Heavenly Palace''s cultivators nearby were also excited. Especially when they sensed the aura being emitted from Tang Huan''s body, they were even more agitated.


    Tang Huan naturally knew why his fellow disciples had such reactions. Whether it was in Limitless Temple, Heaven''s Qianyin Sect, or the other cultivators from the other sects, they all had several members of the Huang Ji Realm. Only in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, before he had appeared, there wasn''t even a single Heavenly Soldier.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Tang Huan looked around and asked.


    The young man quickly explained in high spirits: "Brother Tang, that cave may have many rare treasures hidden inside, but that door contains a dao diagram, so we couldn''t open it no matter what we did. So we gathered all of our fellow disciples here, preparing to blast it open."


    "How do you know that..."


    Tang Huan subconsciously asked, but before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped.


    He already understood why everyone thought that the cave had some sort of rare treasure. This was because the words "Treasure Cave" were clearly carved into the side wall of the cave. It was a long time ago, and the effect of the dao diagram had already been greatly depleted. In a situation where one was unable to decipher the dao diagram, forcefully breaking it open was indeed a method.


    After knowing what was going on, Tang Huan slightly nodded, and did not say anymore.

 C1420

    Chapter 1420 - Trash!


    There were more and more cultivators. After a long while, there were nearly a thousand. Among them, there were about two hundred Black Dragon disciples from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    "Everyone, the numbers are almost up."


    A loud and rough shout suddenly sounded out, suppressing the surrounding noise, "Next, let''s attack this treasure cave''s entrance together." However, in order to prevent the door from being breached, and to increase the number of casualties, it would be better if we can agree on the distribution of the various materials inside right now. "


    The one who spoke was a sturdy man in grey. He scanned the surroundings and shouted loudly, "What do you guys think?"


    "Agreed!"


    "Alright!"


    "This is a good idea!"


    "..."


    The grey-robed man was a cultivator of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, and the moment he finished speaking, a chorus of agreement sounded out from the crowd behind him.


    When the other cultivators heard this, they couldn''t help but slightly nod their heads.


    It was a good idea to make an agreement on how to divide the forces. If not, who knew how many people would end up here when the thousand contenders started fighting? In such a large-scale battle, let alone a seven transformations sky, even Huang Ji himself would be scared out of his wits.


    "In your opinion, how should we split it?"


    A delicate shout suddenly sounded out, and the person that spoke was a white clothed young girl with a slim figure and a beautiful face, and she held an emerald green sword in her hand that flickered with light.


    "I think we should split the loot based on the number of Heaven Saint Masters Huang Ji has."


    The grey-clothed man laughed, and said somewhat proudly, "I''ve just counted, there are ten Huang Ji Realm warriors here, and the items in the treasure cave can also be divided into ten portions. One Huang Ji Realm warrior can get one portion, and as for how you divide it, that will be up to you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.


    "You have a good plan."


    The white-clothed woman laughed coldly, "According to your distribution method, your Qian Yuan Heaven Sect has five Heaven Saint Masters here, and can take five of them in an instant. With three of Limitless Temple''s Heaven Scholars and three more, we have the most people, and we are the ones who contribute the most, but we can only take that pitiful portion."


    The hundreds of people behind the woman in white came from different sects, and all of them looked furious.


    "Having points is better than not having any points at all!" The grey robed man laughed and ignored the white clothed woman. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards another group of cultivators, "Does your Limitless Temple agree to this?"


    "You ¡­" The white-clothed woman was angered to the point that her long, shapely eyebrows slanted inwards.


    "We have no objections."


    Amongst the cultivators of Everlasting Temple, a young man wearing a yellow robe nodded with a smile. Although they had three Heaven Saint Masters, after such a long time, they had become the smallest group. Although their share was less than the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect''s, it was still within their range.


    The woman in white''s face froze, but there was nothing she could do.


    This group of cultivators came from different sects, and although they had a lot of people, they didn''t have the same thoughts. Moreover, they didn''t dare to offend the Heaven Sect, so they only dared to be angry. As for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, although it could compete with the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect, there was only one Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji could contend with. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he could only accept this reality and share his share of the treasures with them.


    Since that was the case, he didn''t mind if he didn''t want the items from the treasure cave.


    "I have an objection!"


    Just as the white-clothed woman was about to leave, a clear voice suddenly rang out. Looking over, the black-clothed man who spoke was the only Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Unfortunately, he was only one person, how could he contend against the five people from the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect?


    Thinking up to this point, the woman in white couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh inwardly.


    "What do you have to say for me?"


    The grey-robed man looked at the man in black with a teasing look in his eyes. Not only did he have such an expression, even the Heaven Sect cultivators behind him had looks of mockery and ridicule on their faces.


    Since there was only one Heaven Scholar Huang Ji in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, it was naturally impossible for him to accept such a distribution. He was bound to oppose it, but opposing it in such a manner was completely futile. This point was something that the cultivators of Everlasting Temple and the other sects understood. As for the grey-robed man and the others, they understood even more. That was why they were so confident.


    Even the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were well aware of this.


    "I feel that we should not use the number of Heaven Saints Huang Ji has, but his strength. For example, although I was alone, it was more than enough to defeat five trash. Under these circumstances, if five pieces of trash get five portions, then I can only get one portion. This is clearly unreasonable. "


    The black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan. When he spoke, a smile was plastered on his face.


    The moment he said these words, the surroundings immediately became silent. Be it the grey-clothed muscular man''s group, the white-clothed woman''s group, or the Heavenly Palace''s disciples, all of them were stunned.


    Not only did he call the five Heaven Saint Masters of the Heaven''s Sky Sect trash, but he even thought he could defeat five of them by himself? Was there something wrong with his head, or was he overconfident?


    "Isn''t it a little too much?"


    After their initial shock, the Heavenly Palace''s disciples couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. However, if Tang Huan were to completely enrage the Heaven Saint Masters of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, he was afraid that he would suffer a huge loss. If the situation got out of control, a chaotic battle might take place in front of the cave.


    Thinking of this, everyone immediately became vigilant.


    A moment later, the cultivators of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect returned to their senses and all let out angry curses. Under the extreme anger of the grey-robed man, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, "Since this friend of the Huang Tian Manor is so confident of his strength, then we, the five useless Heaven Saint Masters, can only accompany you for a test."


    "Brothers, let''s attack together!"


    With a shout, the five people dressed in grey jumped out from the crowd. They brandished their weapons and rushed towards Tang Huan, their bodies radiating with the might of the heavens.


    Seeing this scene, many cultivators, especially the disciples of the Heavenly Palace, couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    The woman in white shook her head, a bit regretful. That fellow''s appearance was pretty good, but it was a pity that he had no brains. Fighting one against five, he would lose for sure. In this sort of situation, simply being courageous was not enough.


    Of course, those Heaven Sect cultivators would not dare to kill a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion in front of everyone. However, if it was just a serious injury, they would have no qualms.


    Amongst the cultivators of Everlasting Temple, the yellow robed man also subconsciously shook his head and muttered with a hint of schadenfreude: "That guy is going to suffer."


    "No matter how many pieces of trash there are, they are still trash!"


    At this time, Tang Huan laughed indifferently, the spear in his hand slowly pierced out in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Chi!" Amidst the piercing sound of air being torn apart, a resplendent jade-blue luster burst forth, dazzling everyone''s eyes. At the same time, Strength Qi roared out from the spear, instantly condensing into a terrifying wave that howled forth, slicing the surrounding space into pieces.

 C1421

    Chapter 1421 One on One against Five


    The gray-robed man and the other five Heaven Saint Masters of the Heaven Origin Sect all stopped in their tracks.


    Although the spear in front of them was slow, the moment it thrust out, it caused them to feel as if their entire bodies were being locked by spear intent, and there was no reason for them to feel a burst of fear. As for the Strength Qi that came rolling over with the spear, it was like a violent storm, rolling over and pressing down, causing them to feel like they were suffocating.


    A single attack from a Heavenly Swordsman like Huang Ji could actually display such terrifying power?


    All of a sudden, the five of them were shocked.


    But in the next moment, their expressions suddenly changed. Not even a blink of an eye, that seemingly slow dark blue spear had already pierced through more than ten meters of space, arriving before them. The sharp point of the spear seemed as though it was about to penetrate their bodies, and that terrifying Strength Qi seemed as though it was going to turn them into fine powder.


    "Be careful!"


    Many cultivators of the Heaven''s Origin Sect, upon seeing this, could not help but cry out in alarm.


    However, their shouts had no effect.


    With a flick of his finger, a muffled groan could be heard, and the grey robed man seemed to have been hit by a meteorite falling down from the sky at a high speed. The Sky Origin Barrier that was just condensed in front of his chest instantly exploded, and his tall and sturdy body flew over ten meters like a cloud before heavily crashing onto the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    In a pit several meters deep, the grey-clothed man barely managed to raise his head and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Then, his head slanted and he directly fainted.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding cultivators were all dumbstruck.


    The majority of the people here were only at the seventh heaven, but they still had good eyesight. After all, the difference in their cultivation level wasn''t that great.


    Of course they knew that the reason why such a strange situation had occurred was because Tang Huan''s strength had already far surpassed that of Heaven Scholar Huang Ji of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect. Under the pressure of Tang Huan''s powerful spear force, they had already been completely suppressed, and even fighting back became difficult.


    As a result, the muscular man in grey easily became Tang Huan''s first defeated opponent.


    Of course, Tang Huan''s spear skills were beyond divine, and was also an important factor in causing such a situation.


    However, just as they were about to move, they noticed that the longspear in Tang Huan''s hand was once again thrusted out. That dark blue stream of light that seemed to be extremely slow had already expanded to the limits of their eyes in an instant.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    After a scream, another figure was thrown more than ten meters away and landed beside the grey-clothed man. A new mud pit was revealed.


    In less than half a breath of time, a third figure flew over, and then a fourth!


    "I... I think... "Ah ¡­"


    Moments later, before the last Heaven Saint Master, Huang Ji, of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect, could even utter the word "lose", it turned into an ear-piercing scream.


    "Bam!"


    Mud flew everywhere as a fifth hole was formed.


    At this moment, there was dead silence around them, and almost all of the cultivators were dumbstruck. Every time a spear shot out, the Yellow Level cultivators of the Heaven''s Expanse School would be knocked to the ground, unconscious. From start to finish, only one or two breaths of time had passed.


    Such a scene was completely out of everyone''s expectations.


    At this moment, as everyone looked at the five mud pits that were arranged in a row, the shock in their hearts could not be described with words. Tang Huan''s performance had completely overturned their understanding of Huang Ji. When had Huang Ji become so terrifyingly strong?


    "Awesome!"


    The woman in white finally came to her senses. Her lips slightly parted and her pair of beautiful eyes widened. The surprise on her face was so dense that it was difficult to dissipate.


    "To think that... "To think that..."


    A moment ago, he was still confidently declaring that Tang Huan''s fate would be very miserable, but in the blink of an eye, all five of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect fell, while Tang Huan, who was from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, was still alive and kicking, not a single injury on his body.


    Just as the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, Everlasting Temple and the cultivators of the other sects were immersed in extreme shock, the disciples of the Royal Dragon Sky Mansion had already woken up from their shock. The crowd erupted into earthshaking cheers, and almost everyone looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with respect and admiration that could not be concealed.


    When they left the Black Dragon Mountain, Tang Huan had already reached the top of the Dragon Rankings.


    But at that time, Tang Huan was, after all, only a Seventh Transformation. Even though Tang Huan had already become a Huang Ji Realm warrior, facing off against five of his opponents, no one felt that Tang Huan could defeat them. However, the final result had greatly exceeded all expectations.


    Not only did Tang Huan win, he won it cleanly!


    Under Tang Huan''s spear, the five Heaven Saint Masters of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect were so weak that they did not even have the strength to fight back. At this moment, everyone was indescribably surprised.


    "Everyone, do you have any opinions on my proposal just now?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the cultivators from the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple, seeing that everyone was silent, he smiled blandly, "Since there is no objection, then it is decided, if the ''treasure cave'' has a treasure, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple can take 10% each, but you can take 20%."


    At the end, Tang Huan pointed at the group of cultivators that the white-clothed woman was at.


    It was not that Tang Huan did not want to eat it alone, but in such a situation, it was not suitable for him to eat it alone.


    If he really took all the treasures inside as his own, out of the two hundred plus disciples of the Black Dragon, it was likely that not many would be able to walk out of the Reincarnation Mountain Range alive. They would all become targets for the other cultivators to hunt.


    Although Tang Huan belonged to the same sect as them, he couldn''t possibly continue to protect them.


    "Thank you, Brother Tang!"


    She had long heard Tang Huan''s name from the discussions of the Heavenly Palace''s cultivators. With regards to the current allocation method, not only her, but the cultivators of the surrounding large sects and sects were also quite satisfied at this time. Twenty percent, was still better than ten percent.


    Furthermore, even if she didn''t have 10%, she wouldn''t mind. To be able to see the dejected faces of the people from the Heaven''s Expanse Sect was already a worthwhile trip.


    "On what basis?"


    However, that yellow robed man couldn''t help but shout out in anger.


    The other cultivators from the Temple were also filled with indignation. Previously, they were only able to receive 30%, but now, they were only given a pitiful 10%. No one could accept this.


    "Even if you three of you join forces, you still won''t be my match." Tang Huan laughed sinisterly.


    "You ¡­"


    The yellow-clothed man and the other two Heavenly Scholars felt their faces turn red. Their hearts were filled with extreme grievance, but they were unable to continue speaking.

 C1422

    Chapter 1422 - Treasure Cave


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned and looked at the five holes in the ground. The grey robed man and the other people had already been pulled out by the Qian Yuan Sky Sect cultivators.


    After consuming the medicine, they had already woken up from their coma, but their faces were pale and dispirited. When they met Tang Huan''s gaze, they could not help but lower their heads with faces full of shame and resentment. They joined hands to attack the enemy, but failed to find a hole to hide in.


    Tang Huan scoffed, and ignored them, walking towards the treasure cave.


    The two hundred Heavenly Palace disciples, the white clothed female and the other cultivators from the various sects, thought that Tang Huan was preparing to attack the entrance to the cave, so they quickly followed. The yellow clothed man, the grey clothed man, and the rest of the Heavenly Scholars exchanged glances. In the end, they gritted their teeth with a dark expression and followed behind him.


    Not long later, Tang Huan stopped at the entrance of the cave to watch.


    "Brother Tang, we will do as you say." The woman in white couldn''t help but ask.


    "No rush."


    Tang Huan waved his hand, "I''ll take a look first!"


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s right palm had already pressed down on the entrance of the cave.


    The woman in white and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    "Deliberately mystifying!" The yellow clothed man behind him couldn''t help but twitch his lips and sneer, "Does he think he''s some kind of genius to be able to understand the dao diagram on this door?"


    "Let''s see what he can pull off!"


    The gray-robed man and the others all had dark looks on their faces, while hatred filled their hearts.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Tang Huan stood there quietly for a long while before finally opening his eyes. Although his face did not change, his heart was exclaiming.


    Above the cave entrance, the complexity of the dao diagram was somewhat surpassing Tang Huan''s imagination.


    Even with his probing and extrapolation abilities, it would take him at least ten days and a half to completely understand it. Fortunately, after being immersed in the lake for a long time, the effect of the dao diagram had greatly decreased.


    In such a situation, it would be very easy for Tang Huan to destroy this diagram.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had activated the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" within the Dantian''s cauldron to the extreme. Threads and wisps of fire penetrated through the palm of his hand and into the hole, and then began to wildly spread like a spider web along the dao diagram. Tang Huan did not plan to decipher the dao diagram, but to directly destroy it.


    This method was also very crude, but compared to the strength of the gathered cultivators, it was much more gentle.


    In the next moment, the Heavenly Mansion disciples, the white-clothed woman and the other cultivators were all stunned. The grey robed man, the yellow robed man, and the other cultivators from the Heaven Origin Sect and the Limitless Temple all froze in their sneers, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Under the attentive gaze of the crowd, the runes on the door of the cave continuously melted, with Tang Huan''s right palm as the center.


    In just the blink of an eye, the faint glimmer on the door dimmed, and the lines and patterns within a meter of it had completely disappeared. Moreover, the range of the lines and patterns were still rapidly expanding, and within the span of a few breaths, all the lines and patterns had already melted away.


    If the lines were gone, it meant that the dao diagram on the door had also disappeared!


    The reason why they could not even open the cave entrance with all their might was because of the dao diagram on the door. However, Tang Huan could only press his palm and the dao diagram disappeared without a trace.


    What kind of technique did he use?


    "Creak ¡­"


    Suddenly, intense rubbing sounds woke everyone up, they looked over, only to see the heavy door was slowly being pushed open by Tang Huan''s hands.


    Without the effect of the dao diagram, the door was no different from an ordinary stone door. Not to mention Huang Ji, even someone with seven transformations could easily open it.


    The crack in the door grew larger and larger, and a multicolored light shot out from it.


    "Dao Stone!" "So many dao stones!"


    "Haha, this time we really did it."


    "That place must even have mid-grade Dao stones!"


    "..."


    Voices rose and fell one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and all kinds of expressions could be seen on their faces: excitement, excitement, shock, and greed. Some of the cultivators even subconsciously charged towards the inside the cave. However, when Tang Huan shot them a glance, he immediately calmed them down.


    Tang Huan also never thought that there would be so many dao stones inside.


    He, Lei Jiayuan and the others had been searching the banks of the Dark Nether Lake for such a long time. Amongst the treasures they had obtained, most of them were immortal herbs and only had a little more than 80 dao stones. However, in the vast space of the treasure cave, there were tens of thousands of Dao stones piled up like a mountain. There were even many mid-grade Dao stones.


    After Tang Huan entered the cave, his eyebrows were also filled with a smile.


    The cave was spacious, but there was nothing else apart from the dao stones. However, with so many dao stones inside, he could freely forge dao artifacts.


    "Everyone, we shall now begin distributing the Dao stones!"


    Then, Tang Huan shouted loudly.


    Each of the four groups of cultivators picked a cultivator to grab a Dao stone. Every time a cultivator from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion captured six of them, the white-clothed woman would capture two of them. As for the grey robed man who represented Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the yellow robed man who represented Everlasting Temple, they could only capture one each.


    The large pile of Dao Stones was quickly distributed.


    This cave had a total of 9,632 low-grade Dao stones and 408 medium-grade Dao stones, which added up to just over 10,000. Among them, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion''s cultivators received sixty percent, the Heaven''s Qian Yuan Sect and the Limitless Temple each received ten percent, and the many cultivators represented by the white-clothed woman received twenty percent.


    With such a large number of dao stones, even if it were just ten percent, there would still be a thousand. However, when it was distributed to everyone, there weren''t that many. There were only a few.


    The white-clothed female and the others did not complain, but the cultivators of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and Limitless Temple looked at the pile of Dao Stones in front of Tang Huan with indignation. Ten thousand Dao-Stones. The imperial clan had taken six thousand. How could they be willing to give up?


    "Everyone, it''s your turn."


    With regards to the expressions of the sturdy grey-clothed man and the yellow-clothed man, Tang Huan didn''t mind at all as he smiled and signaled to the Heavenly Palace''s disciples.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Mansion cultivators who had long lined up in groups began to move excitedly.


    If they were to split the six thousand spirit stones equally, almost everyone would be able to obtain thirty of them. However, what surprised Tang Huan was that these disciples of the Heavenly Palace seemed to have agreed on a long time ago, each of them only went forward to grab five low grade dao stones, and they did not even touch a single middle grade dao stone.

 C1423

    Chapter 1423 - 5000 Dao Stones


    "Everyone, this is..."


    Seeing the simultaneous actions of the many Heavenly Palace disciples, Tang Huan could not help but ask in surprise.


    "Brother Tang, we didn''t do anything without doing anything. It''s already very embarrassing to just take five low-grade dao stones. How can we go and get more?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Senior Brother Tang Huan, keep the rest."


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Tang Huan, you are the Weapon Refiner. If you want to upgrade your Tools Method Attainments to become a real piece of heaven''s work, you cannot do it without a large amount of Dao Stones."


    "..."


    With a few words from the Heavenly Palace''s disciples, the cave immediately became noisy.


    The eyes of the surrounding cultivators, especially those of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and the Limitless Temple, were all glowing with a green light, and their faces were filled with envy.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had taken over six thousand Dao Stones, two hundred Sky Palace disciples, each taking five, and only took away a thousand. Didn''t this mean that Tang Huan could take five thousand Dao Stones by himself?


    A low grade Dao-stone alone was worth one to two thousand Heaven beads, not to mention the fact that there were more than two hundred middle grade Dao-Stones.


    If he were to exchange the 5000 Dao Stones for Heavenly Jewels, it would definitely be a huge fortune.


    "In that case, thank you very much. "If I am able to become a low-grade Heavenly Craftsman one day, I will definitely help everyone forge a low-grade Dao Artifact for free."


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, then nodded his head, he did not reject everyone''s good intentions, he did indeed need a large amount of Dao Stones right now. With these Dao Stones, it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to openly reveal his identity as a low-grade Heavencraft.


    With this identity, obtaining cultivation resources would be even easier, and he might even have the chance to once again enter the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace."


    When all the Heavenly Palace disciples took away their five pieces of Dao Stones, Tang Huan also kept the remaining five thousand stones into his spatial ring.


    The "Sumeru Magical Ring" that he was using now was no longer the one that his mother, Ji Ruqing, had left him. The space inside was rather vast, but after taking the five thousand Dao stones, it was more or less full.


    When Tang Huan and the group walked out of the cave, many cultivators had already scattered everywhere, continuing to search for the immortal herbs and dao stones that were transformed from the divine moon in this area.


    "Senior Brother Tang Huan, let''s return to Samsara. Once we get there, there''s no need to worry."


    A young lady with a beautiful face could not hold back and said, as the rest of the people looked at Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan had obtained five thousand dao stones by himself, which would arouse the jealousy of countless cultivators, especially those from the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and the Limitless Temple.


    If Tang Huan acted alone, there would definitely be someone who would take action to snatch it, and there might even be a possibility of attracting an even stronger Sky Realm warrior. Although Tang Huan was strong, he could only be considered to be at the level where he could dominate Huang Ji Divine Soldiers. If he were to meet the Mysterious Sky Scholar, Tang Huan reckoned that he would not be his match.


    If he stayed with all the Heavenly Palace''s disciples, he would not have to worry.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was after all, one of the three major sects of the "Flowing Flower Domain" realm. In this region, no one would ever dare to kill two hundred Heavenly Palace disciples.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions."


    Tang Huan naturally understood what they meant, he cupped his hands and smiled, "However, I still have other matters to take care of, so I can''t return to Samsara for the time being, so let''s separate here!"


    "Senior Brother Tang Huan..."


    When everyone heard this, they were somewhat anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own ways of protecting myself, take care everyone, we''ll meet again at Black Dragon Mountain!"


    Tang Huan did not stay any longer. Once he finished speaking, he rushed out from the center of Dark Nether Lake, leaving the two hundred Emperor Dragon Sky Palace disciples looking at each other in dismay with helpless and worried expressions. Because once Tang Huan left, many figures would immediately chase after him.


    "This Tang Huan, he absolutely cannot be let off scot-free!" At the entrance of the treasure cave, the grey robed man''s face was pale. He looked at the direction Tang Huan left with a gloomy expression and sneered in a low voice, "Junior brother Ma, didn''t you manage to contact Senior Brother Yu? If I tell him the news here, I believe he will be very interested. "


    "I''ve already sent a message to senior brother, he''s in the center of the Dark Nether Lake." One of the man in black to the side laughed sinisterly, "We are not Tang Huan''s match, but Senior Brother Yu is a Mysterious Scholar with close to a thousand Dao Crystals. If he makes a move, Tang Huan will definitely die."


    "Oh? This Tang Huan is truly courting death. " The gray-robed man laughed savagely.


    "..."


    "What a big appetite, he actually dares to take all five thousand Dao stones by himself." Not far from the cave entrance, a thin youth said as he gnashed his teeth in anger. He was one of the three Huang Ji Realm soldiers of Everlasting Temple and the events of the past few days had caused him to feel extremely humiliated.


    "Should we just let this matter go just like that?" A short and stout man on the right side of the skinny young man said angrily.


    "Of course not." The yellow clothed man laughed coldly, "The appearance of the divine moon has attracted a lot of profound practitioners. Just our Limitless Temple alone has two senior brothers from Xuanji, what do you think their reaction would be if they found out that Tang Huan had five thousand stones on him?"


    "Good idea!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan quickly dashed forward, like an arrow that had just left the bow, but his lips curved into a mocking smile.


    A large number of cultivators followed him without a care. Tang Huan was not blind, how could he not know? With regards to their plans, Tang Huan was very clear that those people behind him could do nothing to him. However, as long as they could ensure that he did not disappear from their sight, there would definitely be powerful experts appearing soon.


    But too bad, how could Tang Huan let them do as they pleased?


    After diving into a deep ditch at the bottom of the lake, Tang Huan immediately used the "Yin and Yang Void Method" ability, and flew along the deep ditch.


    In just a few short breaths of time, dozens of figures had gathered above the deep ditch.


    "Eh, where is he?"


    "Strange, why did it suddenly disappear!"


    "He must be hiding down there, searching! "Search carefully!"


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other.


    In an instant, they all jumped into the deep ravine at the same time. They carefully searched, and then continuously expanded their range. However, after about an hour, they could only give up in extreme depression. After Tang Huan entered the deep ravine, it was as if he had disappeared into thin air.


    At this time, Tang Huan had actually quietly returned to the treasure cave.


    All of the cultivators had left, but there were still many traces of searching inside the cave. It was obvious that after distributing the ten thousand Dao stones, there were still many cultivators searching the cave, however, they obviously did not get anything.


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved, after a moment, he directly walked towards the interior of the cave.

 C1424

    Chapter 1424 - The Divine Concealed Dao Diagram


    The stone walls of this space had been polished to an extremely smooth, mirror-like appearance that was so bright that it could be seen through.


    There were no hidden doors or anything strange on the stone wall.


    However, this was only an appearance. If Tang Huan had not detected anything earlier, there was a very likely chance that there was a dao diagram hidden on the inner wall of the cave. However, this dao diagram was completely restrained and the aura it emitted was extremely weak.


    Not long later, Tang Huan''s right palm landed on the stone wall.


    The Sky Origin Stage qi seeped out of his palm like silk and continuously seeped into the stone wall. Following the continuous expansion of Tian Yuan, Tang Huan''s mind was also completely immersed in it, the powerful Perception Ability was unleashed to its limits, as he carefully looked at the wall bit by bit.


    Moments later, Tang Huan frowned slightly, the Qi from the map was still there, and compared to before, he could feel it even more clearly.


    But strangely, Tang Huan still did not catch the existence of the dao diagram.


    "Divine Hidden Dao Diagram?"


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but be moved, the so called "Divine Concealment" was a technique used to inscribe dao diagrams. Generally speaking, high grade and above dao tools, when forging, would usually use the "Divine Concealment" method. The dao diagrams contained within this type of dao tool were simply undetectable by ordinary cultivators.


    Of course, if the Perception Ability was strong to a certain degree, one could still find traces of the dao diagram.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan activated the power of the God Creation God Crystal that was in the depths of his soul.


    Right now, the power of the divine crystal that Tang Huan could summon had already far surpassed the time when he was in the lower realms. The moment the power of the Divine Crystal was released, the Perception Ability, which was already powerful, soared once again. The situation inside the stone wall became even more distinct in Tang Huan''s mind.


    "Sure enough."


    Not long after, Tang Huan revealed a smile between his brows.


    Unknowingly, a dao diagram had already begun to appear in Tang Huan''s mind.


    Compared to the diagram at the entrance of the abode, this one was a bit simpler. However, because it was made use of the Divine Concealment Method, its wonders were somewhat better.


    If the effects of this "Divine Concealment Dao Diagram" were still at its peak, with Tang Huan''s current strength, he would simply be unable to do anything to it, because he was simply unable to find the right place to strike. In this way, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" would be useless no matter how amazing it was.


    But now, it was much easier for Tang Huan to touch it.


    The effect of the "Divine Concealment Dao Diagram" had been greatly weakened, causing a substantial connection to the diagram. With the power of the divine crystal, there was no place for those connections to hide from Tang Huan''s senses. At this time, he was just needed to activate the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" and dissolve part of the connection, then the dao diagram would collapse.


    In the blink of an eye, the firepower of the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" whizzed out from Tang Huan''s palm and seeped into the stone wall.


    Under the assault of the firepower, threads of the "Divine Concealment Dao Diagram" quickly melted, and in less than half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan had already pulled back and retreated.


    "Bam!"


    Within the stone wall, something seemed to have exploded.


    The mirror-smooth stone wall actually turned into dust, rustling as it fell. In an instant, the ten-meter-tall prototype of the archway was revealed. Tang Huan naturally knew what was going on. The dao diagram completely crumbled, and the part of the stone wall that carried the dao diagram also turned into powder.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but reveal a hint of anticipation. The outer layer of the cave had already stored ten thousand dao stones, so the items placed inside must be even more precious.


    "Huala!"


    As more and more powder fell from the stone, the hole continued to dig deeper and deeper.


    After a few breaths of time, along with the fall of the last layer of rock powder, a terrifying energy aura roared out, and at the same time, a thick white fog rushed out of the cave like an ancient beast baring its fangs.


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly, he did not even have the time to use his "Air Escape" ability, and was already trapped inside the mist.


    In less than the time of a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s legs had already collapsed on the ground again. It was obvious that the white mist had already drawn him into the cave within.


    This sudden change in events surprised Tang Huan.


    However, along the way, he had been incomparably determined. At this moment, not only did he not show the slightest bit of panic, he had even calmed down, something he had never done before.


    From what Tang Huan could sense, this white mist that was wrapped around his body should have been condensed from some kind of extremely powerful energy. This energy was extremely pure, and even though it was not as strong as the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" from the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, it was far more powerful than the spirit energy of the heavens.


    This power was most likely derived from some sort of treasure.


    Back then, when a certain sect existed within the Dark Nether Lake, people would constantly absorb the energy. However, as the sect disappeared, the energy would grow more and more, and they would be sealed within the inside the cave, and would not be able to dissipate. Over the course of countless years, there was a high chance that there would be a strong spiritual force within them.


    It was precisely because of this that it took the initiative to attack Tang Huan.


    Indeed, as Tang Huan''s thoughts were spinning, that terrifying binding power had already swept over from all directions. Standing in that place, Tang Huan was unable to move at all, and at the same time, countless threads of energy from the surrounding white fog drilled into his body like spirit snakes.


    At this moment, not only was Tang Huan not afraid, he was actually quite happy.


    For more than 30 years, what he was least afraid of was power!


    After almost an instant, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dao Nascent Soul had begun to circulate rapidly. There was no need for Tang Huan to guide them, the energy that was flowing through his body like snakes was all gathered at the Dantian, but like mud in the sea, they were all sucked into the cauldron.


    However, not only did the power not retreat, it even increased its power, and like a collapsing dam, it poured into Tang Huan''s body.


    As time passed, the amount of energy accumulated in Tang Huan''s cauldron became more and more.


    Within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", there was still a portion of "Sky Cloud Purple Aura" that had been absorbed from the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace". Now that it had been inundated with the cave''s energy, it did not take long for the entire cauldron to be filled to the brim. Tang Huan did not hesitate, the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' immediately went up to it.


    Compared to the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" that the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" carried could be said to be a true bottomless pit.


    When the mountain and river painting was being rolled out, Tang Huan had also activated the "Limitless Sword Formation" in his cave, and at the same time, he began to refine the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" that had accumulated in the cauldron. With his powerful soul and the existence of the "Intangible Buddha", Tang Huan was able to use it multiple times without any difficulty.


    Tang Huan was sealed by the power, and although he looked like a statue, he continued to devour the power like a beast with its mouth wide open.

 C1425

    Chapter 1425 - Sky Luo Profound Energy


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    One day, two days ¡­


    The power seemed to have finally noticed that something was wrong, and wanted to stop the infusion of power into Tang Huan''s body. But right at this moment, an incomparable sucking power suddenly roared out from Tang Huan''s body, and in an instant, covered the entire space around him.


    Just as the energy invasion showed signs of weakening, it once again increased, as a boundless energy surged towards Tang Huan''s body in an even more violent fashion.


    However, before, it was the power that took the initiative, but now, it was in a passive state.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Faintly, angry cries could be heard echoing in the cavern. That power was like a raging wave that was stirred up by a hurricane as it crazily slammed against the surrounding stone walls. Earth-shaking sounds rang out one after another, causing the lake to shake violently.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ten kilometers away, a few cultivators suddenly stopped in their tracks. They turned around in bewilderment, and all of them had this look of surprise in their eyes.


    "That seems to be ¡­" a young man suddenly shouted.


    "Hidden Treasure Cave!"


    Three characters popped out from the side of the yellow-clothed man. He was one of the three Heaven Scholars of Everlasting Temple, Su Shan.


    "Let''s go back and take a look!"


    "..."


    Su Chang and the others immediately turned around and ran.


    The further they went, the more intense the tremors were. It was as if the entire bottom of the lake was about to turn upside down. This made them even more astonished.


    When they arrived outside the treasure cave, they discovered that someone was quickly rushing into the inside the cave, and a low rumbling sound continuously spread out from the cave.


    They looked at each other and quickly followed him in.


    At this moment, hundreds of figures had gathered in the spacious cavern, where the Dao Stones were supposed to be stored. Low cries of surprise could be heard from time to time.


    Su Kuang and the others looked around, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    On the opposite side of the cave, there was a huge arched hole that was more than ten meters tall. Inside the cave, the thick white mist seemed to be ruthlessly stirred as it violently churned and churned. From time to time, mist would billow out like raging waves.


    Su Kuangshan and a few others exchanged glances, they could all see the unconcealable astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Before they left, they carefully searched the cave for a while, but they didn''t find anything. But now, there was actually such a large arched hole on the smooth stone wall. Even though the cave was filled with white mist, it seemed rather spacious.


    There were actually two levels to this treasure cave!


    How did the second realm appear? Had it not been for the fact that after everyone had left, someone had entered and found them, and then activated them?


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Sounds of breaking wind could be heard from time to time as more people entered.


    Regardless of whether it was the cultivators who had just come in or the cultivators who had just arrived, most of them had entered this treasure cave before. Upon seeing this scene, almost all of them revealed the same expression as Su Li and the others.


    "Could it be that there is a Heavenly Beast fighting inside the cave? "No, no, if that is really the case, then there would be cries of Heavenly Beasts a long time ago."


    "The outer layer of the cave has tens of thousands of Dao crystals, while the inner layer might have even more valuable treasures!"


    "That white mist seems to be formed from energy and it is extremely pure. If I can absorb and refine it, it will definitely be beneficial for my cultivation."


    "..."


    Everyone began whispering to each other.


    Very quickly, a dozen or so Seven Transformations Heaven people gathered their courage, wanting to go deep into the cave to investigate. However, just as they entered the cave, they were sent flying dozens of meters away, in front of the terrifying Strength Qi that roared out from the cave, the Seven Transformations Heaven People did not have the slightest ability to resist.


    Even the Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji was no exception.


    "Hu!"


    Like a kite with a broken string, he fell twenty or thirty meters away. It was none other than Limitless Temple''s Su Kuang. He also tried to test him in a somewhat unconvinced manner, but to no surprise, he found himself following the footsteps of the first few Heavenly Scholars.


    "Sky Luo Profound Qi!"


    In the blink of an eye, they saw two figures appear not far away from him. One was tall and had a square face with a rigid face, while the other was tall and wore a blue robe. His appearance was much more refined.


    The true age of these two people was unknown, but they appeared to be around thirty years old.


    "Senior Jiang!" "Senior Hao!"


    Su Tong shouted in surprise.


    In the area of the Dark Nether Lake, there were currently two Heaven Saint Masters of the Limitless Temple, who were the two men in front of him. The tall man was called Jiang Fangzheng, and the other in green was called Hao Zhi. Upon discovering their arrival, many surrounding cultivators of the Limitless Temple also came closer to greet them. This commotion also attracted the gazes of many surrounding cultivators from other sects.


    Jiang Fangzheng and Hao Zhi nodded at the crowd, then turned their gazes back to the arched cave.


    "Junior Hao, are you sure that''s'' Heaven''s Net Divine Energy ''?" After a short moment, Jiang Fangzheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Absolutely, definitely."


    Hao Zhi stared straight at the arched hole and said seriously, "I have seen the ''Sky Xuan Qi'' before, and have even refined it a little. Its aura is exactly the same as this white mist." Heavenly Luo Immortal Stone absorbs immortal Sky Spirit Qi and produces Sky Luo Profound Spirit Qi. After being refined, it will greatly increase one''s cultivation, I never thought that the ''Sky Luo Profound Spirit Qi'' in the cave would be accumulated to such a terrifying extent. " Hao Zhi''s eyes were filled with an unconcealable greed as he spoke until the end.


    "If it''s really the ''Sky Xuan Qi'', then it''s really our fortune." Jiang Fangzheng''s eyes lit up as he looked into the archway, "Come, let''s give it a try."


    "..." Su Li''s lips moved slightly, he wanted to stop the two of them, but when the words reached his mouth, he subconsciously swallowed them back, because the two of them had already passed through twenty to thirty meters of space and appeared outside of the arched cave. If he told them that they did not have to try, wouldn''t that mean they looked down on their strength?


    "I really did not expect that it would actually be ''Sky Luo profound energy''!"


    "If I can completely absorb such a huge amount of ''Sky Luo Profound Qi'', I wonder how far my cultivation would rise!"


    "They seem to be the Heaven Realm warriors of the Limitless Temple. I wonder if they can withstand the impact caused by the ''Sky Xuan Profound Qi''?"


    "..."


    When they found out that the white mist was "Sky Luo Profound Spirit Qi", many cultivators exclaimed in surprise. Although they had never come into contact with the "Sky Luo Profound Spirit Qi", they had basically all heard of it. Many of the major sects in the Crimson Light World had collected the "Heaven''s Net Immortal Stone", which was used to give birth to the "Heaven''s Net Xuan Energy" for their disciples to cultivate.

 C1426

    Chapter 1426 is Spiritual!


    Under the gazes of many cultivators, Jiang Fangzheng and Hao Zhi got closer and closer to the arched cave.


    A powerful Strength Qi surged out from the cave with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas. The two Mysterious Heaven Soldiers had just entered the arched hole, and their expressions had already turned extremely ugly. They forced themselves to walk a few meters forward due to the impact of the Strength Qi, and then they could no longer endure and flew back dozens of meters.


    "Thump!" "Thump!"


    After landing on the ground, the two of them took a few more steps back before stabilizing their bodies.


    Catching the low exclamations coming from their surroundings, the two of them couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed and annoyed. However, the shock in their hearts became more and more intense, just how large was the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" in the cave?


    The surrounding people were all secretly amazed. If even the Mysterious Heaven Scholar had yet to enter the cavern, could it be that he had to be an Earth Heaven Scholar, or even a Heavenly Heaven Scholar? However, this "Ghost Snake Valley" did not even have that many Heaven Scholars on it, and Heaven Scholars could be counted on one hand. Where did the Heaven Scholars and Heaven Scholars come from?


    However, it was impossible for them to leave just like that.


    When they found out that the majestic white fog in the cave was the "Sky Luo Profound Qi", a strong desire welled up from the bottom of everyone''s hearts. With such a huge amount of "Sky Luo Profound Qi", even if everyone were to cultivate at the same time, they would be able to hold on for a long time, causing their cultivation to greatly increase.


    It was true that he could not enter the cave now, but it would be hard to say if the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" of the Strength Qi was exhausted.


    With so much "Sky Xuan Qi", it was impossible for someone to seize it. When the time came, all the cultivators that were attracted by the commotion would have a share.


    Looking at the surging white mist in the cave, many cultivators felt as if they were looking at a peerless beauty''s perverted wolf. Their hearts were itchy, but they had no choice but to suppress the impulse in their hearts and wait outside the cave.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The cave continued to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Although it seemed to be very dangerous, everyone didn''t care. As time passed, more and more cultivators entered the cave. What made everyone excited was that within the arched cave, the commotion caused by the white mist was getting louder and louder, and the surging Strength Qi was also weakening.


    From the fact that Jiang Fangzheng, Hao Zhi and a few other Mysterious Heaven Scholars were already standing firm in the arched cave, it could be seen. As a result, the few Heaven Scholars and Seven Transformations people that had been waiting in the distance gradually moved closer and gathered at the entrance of the cave.


    "Has everyone noticed that the ''Sky Luo Profound Qi'' inside seems to be decreasing?"


    Suddenly, an uncertain voice sounded. The surroundings instantly became silent. The clamoring suddenly disappeared, but soon after, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Haha, no one here has ever absorbed Sky Luo Profound Qi before, how is that possible ¡­ Ah? "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Damn, it really does seem to have gotten smaller."


    "If you didn''t tell us, we wouldn''t have noticed. Your reminder is indeed true."


    "What''s going on? "What''s going on?" Why was the Sky Xuan Qi constantly decreasing? Could it be that someone is in the cave absorbing and refining ''Sky Luo Profound Qi''? "


    "What''s on your mind? If even Senior Jiang and Senior Hao could not enter the cave, how could anyone enter the cave and cultivate inside? "


    "..."


    Everyone was astonished.


    "No need to rush, everyone." Jiang Fangzheng''s eyes slightly narrowed. After sizing him up for a moment, he suddenly shouted in a deep voice, "The ''Heaven''s Net Spirit Qi'' has been accumulating in this treasure cave for countless years and is suddenly connected to the outside world. This has caused a commotion, so the consumption of a portion of the energy is inevitable."


    "Brother Jiang is right. Compared to the huge amount of ''Sky Xuan Qi'', this loss is negligible." A round-faced man about thirty years old laughed. He was dressed in a purple robe and had a medium height. He was one of the Mysterious Heaven Scholars of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect, Wang Liangjun.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Fangzheng and Hao Zhi both snorted coldly.


    Two days ago, when they were at the center of the Dark Nether Lake, they had been fighting with Wang Liangjun and his men over the "Jade Light Divine Orchid" Flower. Upon seeing this, Wang Liangjun pinched his chin and laughed without a care.


    "It''s done!"


    After a long while, Jiang Fangzheng suddenly shouted in a low voice and charged forward with Hao Zhi.


    Although the white mist was still churning, the Strength Qi that was emitting from it had been greatly weakened. This level of attack was already within the endurance range of the Heavenly Mystery. A moment later, two figures had already submerged into the mist.


    "Whooosh."


    However, after a while, the white mist seemed to be enraged and once again crazily surged. Then, one figure after another shot back out. In just one or two breaths'' time, Jiang Fangzheng, Hao Zhi, Wang Liangjun, and the other Mysterious Sky Scholars were all forced out by the white fog.


    Everyone looked at each other in shock, feeling indecisive.


    "The ''Sky Xuan Qi'' is already alive!"


    Jiang Fangzheng said with a gloomy face.


    Hao Zhi, Wang Liangjun and the rest of the Mysterious Sky Scholars also had ugly expressions. At this moment, if they did not understand this point, they would be no different from fools.


    "Spirit?"


    Su Shan and the other cultivators all exclaimed in surprise.


    However, the Heaven Realm was huge, and was full of surprises. "Sky Luo Profound Qi" would accumulate for countless of years and give birth to a new consciousness, so it wasn''t really a surprise.


    However, what confused everyone was that since the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" had its own intelligence, how could it squander its power like this? Even if they wanted to stop the cultivators from entering the cave, there was no need to keep tormenting themselves. Once someone made a move, it would save a lot of effort to chase them out.


    If the "Sky Xuan Qi" continued like this, even if it was intelligent, it would probably not be able to stop it for long.


    Not only did these Seven Transformations Heaven Scholars and Huang Ji Tian not understand this, Jiang Fangzheng, Hao Zhi, Wang Liangjun, and the other Mysterious Sky Scholars were also extremely confused.


    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, the white mist rapidly weakened again, as if the ferocity from before had only lasted for a brief moment. With the lesson just now, Jiang Fangzheng, Hao Zhi, and the rest of the Mysterious Sky Scholars were in no hurry to go in. They continued to wait outside the arched cave.


    The night quietly passed.


    The early morning light already shone in from outside the cave. Although the white mist was still churning, the Strength Qi that came out was already extremely weak.


    "It should be about now."


    Jiang Fangzheng and Hao Zhi exchanged a glance, and simultaneously shot forward into the mist. The white mist fluctuated rapidly, as if it wanted to force the two out of the way, but it was in vain. When Wang Liangjun and the other Xuan Ji cultivators saw this, they no longer hesitated and quickly followed.


    The crowd at the cave entrance were even more agitated. They could not hold it in any longer and rushed in like a surging tide.

 C1427

    Chapter 1427 - Mysterious Sky Scholar


    Presently, nearly two thousand cultivators had gathered in the cave.


    With so many people rushing in, that "Sky Net Profound Energy" was useless no matter how much they resisted. The white fog of the inside the cave, was already unable to force all the cultivators out.


    Everyone sat cross-legged in the mist and operated their respective Nascent Souls to the maximum. They tried their best to absorb and refine the "Sky Luo Profound Qi".


    What they did not know was that in the depths of this cave, there was another person crazily using sucking''s "Sky Luo profound energy".


    That person was naturally Tang Huan.


    From the moment Tang Huan had used "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to absorb its power, the restraining power derived from "Sky Luo Profound Energy" had already become useless towards him.


    When the "Sky Luo Profound Spirit Qi" came to its senses, and violently churned in an attempt to get rid of Tang Huan''s sucking, the resulting pressure became even stronger. However, to Tang Huan, it still had no effect.


    This was because all of the "Heavenly Luo profound energy" had already passed through the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" it carried, and then, as the "Limitless Sword Formation" continued to circulate, all of the energy slowly fused into the cave.


    Under these circumstances, Tang Huan could definitely cultivate in peace.


    As for the entrance of the crowd of cultivators, Tang Huan had long since noticed it. There were even a few auras of its owner who had once appeared in the center of the Dark Nether Lake, the Profound Extreme Heaven Scholar.


    However, Tang Huan did not care about it in the slightest, nor did he appear to expel her.


    By the time those people entered the cave, "Sky Luo profound energy" had almost completely lost its ability to resist, which meant that the vast majority of "Sky Xuan profound energy" was already in his pocket. Although there were many of them, they could not absorb much of the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" even if they cultivated together.


    After all, there was not much of the "Sky Xuan Qi" left in the first place.


    "501 Dao crystals!"


    Tang Huan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After completely refining the remaining "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds", he had only managed to condense such a critical Dao crystal. He could foresee that if he wanted to break through to the next realm, the amount of energy needed to condense the key Dao crystal would only grow larger and larger.


    However, when he felt all the Dao Crystals in his Nascent Soul Dantian that had undergone a huge increase, Tang Huan couldn''t hide his joy.


    Exchanging all of the remaining ''Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds'' for the 50th Dao-crystal, it was completely worth it.


    "He''s already a Mysterious Scholar now!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, then calmed his mind and concentrated once again. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" started to move at the same time, an even more terrifying traction force whizzed out, and the surrounding "Heaven''s Net Profound Energy" became like a collapsing dam as it endlessly poured into Tang Huan''s body in an even more berserk manner.


    After the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" had been completely refined, there were quite a few empty spots left in the cauldron, so it was now the perfect opportunity to replenish them. Although an entire cauldron full of "Heaven''s Net Profound Qi" would not allow him to directly advance to become an Earth Elite, condensing hundreds of Dao Crystals would not be a problem at all.


    Unknowingly, the "Heaven''s Net Divine Energy" in the cave had become thinner and thinner.


    In the depths of the cave, the whirlpool of energy that was originally hidden in the white mist became more and more clearly visible. Very quickly, those people of the seventh transition who were closest to the whirlpool discovered that it became harder and harder to absorb "Sky Luo profound energy".


    After a short moment, one of the Seventh Transformation finally could not help but stop his cultivation and opened his eyes.


    In the next moment, the seven transformations man looked as if he had seen a ghost, his face full of incredulity. It had only been a short while, but the surrounding dense "Sky Luo Profound Qi" had already become so thin? After being stunned for a while, the Seven Transformations Heaven Man finally discovered an abnormality, and the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" at his side seemed to be flowing towards the deeper parts of the cave.


    He jumped up like a spring, and in the depths of the cavern about a hundred meters away, there was actually a gigantic whirlpool of air that was faintly discernible under the cover of the white mist. The surrounding mist actually poured into the whirlpool like water.


    Many of the surrounding cultivators were startled by this loud shout and looked over with their eyes wide open. Not long after, almost all of them stopped cultivating and stared at the vortex in surprise. In the time it took to take a few dozen breaths, the scene inside the cave was already clear to see.


    Within the cavern with a radius of two to three hundred meters, there was a huge boulder that was about a hundred meters in diameter.


    This was the "Heaven''s Net Immortal Stone", which could give birth to the "Heaven''s Net Divine Energy". It continuously emitted a milky white luster, illuminating the entire area with its light. Above the immortal stone, a whirlpool of air was revolving rapidly, sucking in the last remaining bit of "Sky Luo Profound Qi" in the cave.


    "There''s someone here! There''s someone there! "


    "Motherf * cker, he''s really human!"


    "..."


    Even Jiang Fangzheng, Hao Zhijun, Wang Liangjun, and the other Mysterious Scholars had looks of disbelief on their faces. At the bottom of the whirlpool, there was actually a black figure sitting cross-legged. Although it seemed a bit blurry, it was clearly a human.


    At this moment, the biggest doubt in everyone''s hearts was finally solved.


    The reason why the "Sky Xuan Qi" had kept going all out was not to stop them from entering the cave. Its true purpose was to resist the sucking from the person against its own power, and to chase them out of the cave while they tried to enter.


    The reason why the "Heaven''s Net Profound Energy" was constantly decreasing was because it had been absorbed by that person. It was not a natural loss due to it using all of its strength. Furthermore, this cave was probably not naturally revealed due to the impact of the "Sky Luo Profound Qi", but was instead opened by a person.


    After they understood the reason, everyone''s hearts were filled with shock.


    Just who was it, to be able to withstand the impact of such a huge volume of "Sky Xuan Qi" by himself, and ultimately take all of his strength for his own?


    When the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" was at its peak, Jiang Fangzheng and the other Profound Sky Scholars could not even enter the cave. Although the Earth Elemental Heaven Realm warriors and the Heaven Realm warriors were stronger, they probably could not stay in the inside the cave for a long period of time. Could it be that the person who was absorbing the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" was a Sky Sovereign?


    Under everyone''s bewildered gaze, the whirlpool of air finally began to shrink. The condensed "Sky Xuan Qi" quickly entered the body of that person.


    A short while later, the blurry black figure began to grow more and more distinct.


    It was actually a young man with a handsome face. Although he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his body was very straight, and his black hair was casually tied up behind his head, giving off an indifferent feeling.

 C1428

    Chapter 1428 - One Lance


    "Tang Huan! It''s Tang Huan! " Su Kuangshan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shouted in shock, his two eyes became round, as though they were about to jump out from his eye sockets.


    "Damn it, damn it, it really is Tang Huan!"


    "I''ve seen this person before. He is a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. A few days ago, outside this treasure cave, he injured five of the Heaven Sect''s Huang Ji cultivators with a single spear strike."


    "Isn''t Tang Huan just a cultivator named Huang Ji? How could he come in?"


    "Tang Huan? Tang Huan who has monopolized five thousand dao stones? "


    "..."


    Almost at the same time, exclamations arose from the crowd.


    This inside the cave, almost half of the cultivators had seen Tang Huan display his divine might when they were outside the cave, and all of them were extremely shocked.


    A few days ago, Tang Huan left alone with five thousand stones.


    As the news spread, the outer and outer parts of the Dark Nether Lake were in an uproar, and many experts immediately began to move as well. But not long after, Tang Huan suddenly disappeared without a trace, and never appeared again. All of the cultivators'' plans to snatch the Dao Stone vanished without a trace.


    However, he never expected that Tang Huan would actually return to the treasure cave.


    Not only that, he even opened the inner space of the treasure cave, and even absorbed all of the "Sky Xuan Profound Qi" that had accumulated inside the cave for countless of years. First, it was five thousand low-grade dao stones and mid-grade dao stones, and then it was the "Heaven''s Net Profound Qi". Such abundant harvests caused everyone to be so envious and jealous that they almost went crazy. This "treasure cave" had actually become a blessed place for Tang Huan alone!


    "Tang Huan?"


    Jiang Fangzheng, Hao Zhi, and the rest of the Mysterious Sky Scholars were shocked at first, but soon after, their eyes began to blaze.


    Of course they knew that Tang Huan had heavily injured five of the Heavenly Saints, but they did not take it to heart. They knew the Heavenly Saints, so how could they take a mere Heavenly Swordsman Huang Ji in their eyes? As a result, a few days ago, they had all participated in the search for Tang Huan, but in the end, they wasted their efforts.


    Now that they saw Tang Huan here, their hearts immediately started to move.


    If it was an unfamiliar cultivator inside, they would definitely not dare to act rashly, but if it was Tang Huan, then there was no need to worry. The reason why Tang Huan was able to absorb the "Sky Luo Profound Qi" unscathed was probably because he carried a treasure that could absorb energy, which was why he was able to survive.


    That treasure could helpless against the "Sky Xuan Qi" that was already born, but it could not pose any threat to the Mysterious Sky Sentinel.


    Tang Huan was a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s Black Dragon, so it wasn''t convenient for him to kill him in front of everyone. However, if he captured him, he could take back all five thousand spirit stones and the treasure that absorbed all the power. Even if they had to split the spoils among multiple profound practitioners, it would be a huge gain that would make anyone jealous.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Jiang Fangzheng suddenly shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder as it rumbled within the cavern, causing the surrounding people''s ears to buzz.


    "Which piece of trash is calling grandpa?"


    A chuckle sounded.


    The instant the whirlpool completely disappeared, on top of the Heavenly Luo Immortal Stone, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, held his dark blue long spear, and sprung into the air. When his gaze swept across the crowd, a faint smile hung on his face.


    Jiang Fangzheng''s face turned green, and then he started sneering, "Hand over the five thousand dao stones and all the ''Heaven Gathering Profound Qi'', or else, don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    "Tsk tsk, what a big appetite!"


    Tang Huan let out a strange laugh, and an extremely powerful aura of heavenly might surged out from his body, like a violent and stormy wave roaring in all directions. In an instant, it had covered the entire space of the cave, and those Seven Transformations Heavenly Saints and Huang Ji immediately felt a huge sense of pressure, making them feel as if they were about to suffocate.


    "Extreme Profound Skies?"


    The expressions of Jiang Fangzheng, Hao Zhi, and Wang Liangjun changed slightly.


    A few days ago, this Tang Huan was still a Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji, but now, he had actually stepped into the Extreme Profound Realm. Although from the perspective of the Heaven''s Might, Tang Huan seemed to be stronger, his true strength was not determined solely by the strength of the Heaven''s Might.


    The most important thing was that Tang Huan was only by himself, and in this cave space, there were already many Mysterious Heaven Scholars.


    "Tang Huan, do you really think that you can act so arrogantly just because you have stepped into the Extreme Profound Realm?" His gaze was sharp like a blade as he shouted in a deep voice, "Again, hand over five thousand Dao Stones and all your ''Heaven Gathering Mystical Qi''. Otherwise, you will probably leave this treasure cave today!"


    "You want me to get out with just trash like you?"


    His speed was swift to the extreme, and from afar, he looked like an ancient beast that had just escaped its cage. His imposing manner was like a rainbow, and he seemed to be unstoppable, unstoppable, and unstoppable.


    "You''re courting death!"


    After being scolded by Tang Huan twice or thrice for being trash, Jiang Fangzheng was extremely enraged. With a roar from his mouth, he charged towards Tang Huan. The distance between the two sides rapidly shortened. When the distance was less than twenty meters, Jiang Fangzheng''s huge saber suddenly flashed and slashed out like lightning.


    "Chi!"


    In the midst of the hissing sound, a bright fiery red light tore through space and poured down from the sky like a waterfall. The strong wave spread out to cover the surrounding area of over twenty meters in an instant, and the blazing heat surged, dyeing the entire space red, as if it was about to ignite.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s arm slightly moved, and the long spear transformed into a jade blue stream of light, which swept across with the momentum of sweeping away an army of a thousand.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not use the Absolute Spear Style anymore. He swept out with his spear directly, but the might of his strike was overflowing, as if he could wipe out all the evil spirits and demons, and this world was still bright and clear.


    "Clang!"


    In a split-second, the blades and spears had already intersected.


    Amidst an earth-shaking ringing sound, the huge blade in Jiang Fangzheng''s hand immediately slipped out of his grasp. As if he had suffered a heavy blow, his body flew diagonally for more than ten meters before heavily smashing into the Heaven''s Net Immortal Stone.


    It was still only a single spear strike, but Jiang Fangzheng, as a Mysterious Sky Scholar, had already been sent flying.


    Seeing this scene, not only were Su Kuang and the other cultivators speechless, Hao Zhi and Wang Liangjun who were behind Jiang Fangzheng and charging towards Tang Huan were even more dumbfounded. A chill involuntarily rose up from their coccyx and exploded on the top of their heads, causing their scalps to go numb.


    When Tang Huan was a Heaven Scholar, Huang Ji couldn''t block his spear, but now that Tang Huan was a Heaven Scholar, even a Heaven Scholar couldn''t block his spear?

 C1429

    Chapter 1429 - Sweeping


    "You only have such pitiful strength, yet you still dare to act so arrogantly in front of me. Truly laughable!"


    Glancing at Jiang Fangzhang, Tang Huan laughed out loud in ridicule.


    "Pfft!" The blood energy in Jiang Fangzheng''s body was surging, but after being ridiculed by Tang Huan, he could no longer hold it in. The blood that rushed into his throat immediately spurted out.


    "Senior Jiang!" Immediately, several cultivators of the Limitless Temple ran over in alarm.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and directly leaped towards Hao Zhi, the spear in his hand carried a brilliant blue light, and directly smashed towards the man''s head, the vast Strength Qi spreading out everywhere. At this moment, it was as if a massive mountain had collapsed and the pillars in the sky had collapsed. It was as if all the obstacles below had been crushed into fine powder.


    The piercing whistling sound caused Hao to feel like he had just awoken from a dream.


    "Yah!"


    "Roar!" At the same time Hao Zhi shouted, the golden spear in his hand crazily moved to block the attack. His face had already turned pale and an unconcealable fear could be seen in his eyes. Under the current situation, it was already too late for any exquisite battle skills or powerful abilities to be used. They could only use the simplest methods in order to be able to block Tang Huan''s thunder-like attack.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a loud explosion, the golden spear immediately dimmed and broke into countless pieces. As blood spurted out of Hao Zhi''s mouth, both of his legs bent and he kneeled on the ground with a ''putong''. His upper body fell forward and he actually fainted on the ground, his face as pale as paper.


    Wang Liangjun and the rest who were closest to Hao Zhi were forced to retreat due to the Strength Qi, their faces completely pale.


    Whether it was Jiang Fanzheng or Hao Zhi, neither of them were the newly promoted Mysterious Heaven Scholars. They had at least six hundred or seven hundred dao crystals, but Tang Huan had definitely only advanced a short while ago, with only a mere five hundred or so dao crystals. In fact, it was possible that he had only acquired five hundred and one dao crystals. However, facing such a Heaven Saint Master, Jiang Fangzheng and Hao Zhi were actually unable to retaliate at all, and they were both severely injured!


    "Go!" Up! "Let''s attack together!"


    Catching Tang Huan''s gaze, Wang Liangjun suddenly screamed out loud. A black sledgehammer roared and rumbled forward, and on the surface of the sledgehammer, there seemed to be flashes of lightning, electric snakes swimming about. Violent sounds of wind and thunder resounded in the cave, a terrifying might filling up the void.


    The moment Wang Liangjun made his move, the rest of the Mysterious Scholars also launched their most violent attacks without hesitation. If they had been any slower, they would definitely have been defeated by Tang Huan one by one. However, if they had escaped in front of everyone''s eyes, they would have definitely become laughingstocks in the future.


    At this point, he could only try his best and maybe even reverse the situation.


    "Hu!"


    Weapon after weapon swept up a monstrous wave of energy that covered the skies and earth, pressing down towards Tang Huan.


    The terrifying Strength Qi surged in the air at the same time, revealing a bright and resplendent light. Compared to the white light emitted by the Celestial Stone, the light emitted by the weapon made the air around them seem as if it was in a dream.


    Tang Huan slightly narrowed his eyes. Under the powerful coverage of his mind, not even the slightest movement from his inside the cave could escape from his senses.


    The attacks of these fellows were indeed shockingly strong. If it were any other Heavenly Profound Scholar, no matter how strong they were, they would most likely be wounded or dead. However, in Tang Huan''s eyes, these Heaven''s Extreme Profound experts had only attacked together in a hurry, and could be said to be full of holes.


    "Chi!"


    With a cold smile, the long spear in Tang Huan''s hand suddenly thrust forward. The spear''s momentum was sluggish, yet it instantly appeared in front of Wang Liangjun, and struck the berserk hammer. After a "ding" sound, Wang Liangjun''s fierce attack disappeared.


    "Aooo!"


    With a loud scream, Wang Liangjun flew back dozens of meters with his hammer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! The huge hammer heavily smashed into the ground, causing the entire cave to tremble. Wang Liangjun felt as if his body was being turned upside down. Blood from his internal organs was spurting out of his mouth. Then, he fainted. He vaguely heard the sound of something heavy falling on the ground not far away from him.


    "Thump!"


    "Thump!"


    "..."


    One figure after another fell beside Wang Liangjun.


    Tang Huan thrusted out his spear repeatedly, the spear''s speed giving people the illusion that it was extremely slow, but the speed at which the spear pierced through the void was unbelievably fast. In less than the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already thrusted out six times, completely destroying the ferocious attacks of Wang Liangjun and the rest that they had launched at almost the same time.


    Right now, Wang Liangjun and the other six, along with the Jiang Fangzheng and Hao Wen duo, were eight Mysterious Sky Scholars who had been easily defeated by Tang Huan.


    Of the eight opponents, Tang Huan had only released eight spear strikes.


    At this moment, the scene within the cave was like the scene from a few days ago that had changed his appearance. However, the two sides that were fighting had turned from the Heavenly Monarch Huang to the Heavenly Mysterious Monarch.


    At this moment, all of the cultivators were completely silent. They no longer knew how to describe the shock in their hearts.


    For a time, the entire area fell into a deathly silence.


    It was laughable that everyone had initially thought that Tang Huan''s five thousand stones and the enormous amount of "Heaven''s Net Profound Qi" he had absorbed would be taken away and shared by Jiang Fangzheng and the others, allowing them to gloat over his misfortune.


    "Who else wants my five thousand dao stones and ''Heaven''s Net Divine Energy''?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes were like lightning, sweeping across everyone''s body.


    Su Kuang and the others lowered their heads and kept quiet. Even so many Mysterious Heaven Cultivators had been defeated so easily. What was the point of them having so many people? If they were to charge forward, even if they won in the end, it was unknown how many people would fall, and the cultivators that fell would all be fated to be the wedding clothes of others.


    "They are indeed a bunch of trash."


    Seeing this group of cultivators who were previously in high spirits become speechless, Tang Huan could not help but sneer and then float away.


    With regards to that gigantic "Heavenly Luo Immortal Stone", although Tang Huan was moved, he still chose to give it up in the end. That item would require him to take out the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" before he could keep it. If the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram appeared, many cultivators would immediately recognize it as the cave.


    If the news of him possessing the cave space were to leak out, then the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace might not be able to stay here anymore.


    To give up a place like the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for a "Celestial Stone" and also have to face the pursuit of countless cultivators, wasn''t that too much of a waste?


    After exiting the treasure cave, Tang Huan did not linger, and headed straight towards the town of Samsara.


    After so many days, all the heavenly and earthly treasures inside and outside the Dark Nether Lake had probably been completely searched, so there was no need to waste any more time.


    After leaving the dry lake and passing through a patch of grass and shrubs, Tang Huan once again entered the eerie ancient forest. After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly stopped, and laughed indifferently: "Senior, you have followed me for quite some time, reaching here, there''s no need to hide anymore, why don''t you show yourself?"

 C1430

    Chapter 1430 - Xiao Nian Die


    "You can actually sense my existence?"


    A hundred meters away from Tang Huan, a figure suddenly appeared.


    It was actually a white-clothed old man with long, snow-white hair and a thin body. Although his face was full of wrinkles, it was as if a sharp sword had been unsheathed. His edge was revealed, and his imposing manner was extremely fierce.


    "No."


    Tang Huan slightly turned around and shook his head with a smile, "I was just casually saying it.


    Tang Huan had seen this white robed old man before on the round altar in the center of Dark Nether Lake.


    At that time, he suddenly appeared, and wanted to seize the "Desolation Spirit Orchid". Tang Huan used the "Void Evasion" ability of the "Yin and Yang Void Method" to quickly escape, and only then did he get rid of the "Ancient God Orchid". He had followed Tang Huan here, so it was obviously not because he discovered that Tang Huan was the black-robed man from a few days ago.


    Tang Huan would of course not tell him that she had indeed discovered his existence long ago.


    After he had advanced to become a Divine Profound Realm cultivator, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had risen in level once again. When he defeated those Divine Profound Realm cultivators in the treasure cave, he had a faint feeling that someone was spying on him. After that, he quickly left the Dark Nether Lake.


    "Kid, not only are you bold, you''re also very arrogant."


    The white clothed old man''s figure moved, and he was already less than ten meters away from Tang Huan. His hawk-like eyes landed on Tang Huan and said coldly, "It''s like this in the treasure cave, it''s the same in front of this old man. Do you know that people who are too arrogant have never had a good ending? And at this time, the Dragon Medallion of a Black Dragon disciple from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace won''t be of much help to you. "


    Tang Huan''s calmness surprised the white clothed elder.


    However, in a situation where the difference in strength was too great, calming himself down was useless. A mere Profound Extreme Heaven Scholar was no different from an ant in front of him. If he wanted to squash an ant, no matter how much that ant tried, it wouldn''t be able to escape death.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Tang Huan smiled and shook his head.


    "Is that so?"


    The white-clothed old man''s eyes turned cold. Almost at the same instant the two characters shot out from his mouth, a thick killing intent surged out from within his body. In an instant, the area with a radius of ten meters around him seemed to have been sealed by ice as a terrifying chill uncontrollably surged out from the depths of his soul.


    Under the invasion of such a terrifying killing intent, an ordinary profound practitioner would probably be unable to even move their limbs. However, it did not have any effect on Tang Huan, and practically the instant that cold aura appeared within his soul, it was quickly eliminated.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing that Tang Huan was still smiling, the white clothed elderly man could not help but become angry, his right claw that was as skinny as a stick directly grabbed towards Tang Huan, the Strength Qi churning between his fingers. Riiiip! With a sound like the tearing of silk, the dark space between the trees seemed to have been torn open.


    However, at this moment, a white jade-like palm suddenly stretched over from the side, and with a flick of his fingers, an incomparably terrifying power seemed to erupt like a volcano. The small piece of land seemed to tremble violently.


    "Bam!"


    Instantly, the claws and fingers collided together.


    Amidst the thunderous booms, the powerful Strength Qi swept out in all directions, and in an instant, sand and rocks flew, and dust rolled everywhere. The two trees closest to it turned into dust at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and light scattered down, dispersing the gloomy and cold atmosphere in the area.


    Within Tang Huan''s line of sight, the white clothed elderly man let out a stuffy groan, and looked as if he had been struck by a huge rock. His figure flew back several tens of meters, and an exceptionally tall figure appeared in front of him.


    She was wearing a light blue dress, and although he could only see her back for the time being, he could tell from the outline of her body that her body was not particularly plump, but it was extremely voluptuous. Her looks must not be too bad.


    "Xiao Nian Die?" As this name came out of his mouth, the white-clothed old man''s face became incomparably gloomy.


    "Old man Fu, the dragon medallion of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace is still quite useful. What do you think?" The blue-dressed woman called Xiao Niao Die crossed her arms in front of her chest and laughed.


    "Haha, Miss Xiao, this old man was only joking with this little brother." The white-clothed old man let out a laugh, forcing out a smile on his face.


    "Are you joking? "Fu Peng, this is already the second time!"


    Xiao Niao''s tone was cold, "This so called matter is not more than three. If there is a next time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave the Reincarnation Mountain Range. Scram!"


    "You ¡­"


    Fu Peng''s face darkened, but he was unable to say anything. Instantly, he gritted his teeth, turned around, and sped away. In an instant, he had vanished without a trace.


    After looking in the direction Fu Peng left in for a while, Xiao Niandie finally turned around.


    A beautiful face that seemed to be finely sculpted came into Tang Huan''s line of sight, on her dimples, her skin was snow-white, tender like cream, so tender that it could be broken with the wind, but the most eye-catching thing was her abnormally plump and round breasts, which were currently standing out even more due to the support of her two arms.


    "Greetings Senior Sister Xiao."


    Scanning with his eyes, Tang Huan cupped his hands and greeted with a smile.


    "Tang Huan, how did you know I was your senior sister?" Xiao Nian Die sized Tang Huan up, her eyes that were as clear as autumn water revealed a look of surprise.


    Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Xiao Nian Die''s chest. She smiled but did not speak, between her astonishing items, there was a faint gold glow. It was a jade tablet. Although it was only a small piece of the jade tablet that had not been completely revealed yet, it was already recognizable as the golden dragon disciple''s Dragon plate.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, you have good eyes."


    Xiao Nian Die subconsciously looked down and could not help but giggle as she stuffed the Dragon plate into the ravine. After a wave, the golden light that the Dragon plate revealed was completely covered up while Tang Huan stared with his eyes wide open.


    "Senior Sister, you flatter me."


    Tang Huan retracted his gaze and retracted his mind.


    Xiao Nian Die''s eyes moved and her eyebrows creased in a smile. She said meaningfully, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, there is no need to be modest. Under your eyes, there is nothing that can hide."


    "Senior sister must be joking. Senior sister''s Dragon plate is so eye-catching, I can''t even pretend I didn''t see it."


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, and he pretended not to know.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, Fu Peng was a Heavenly Sovereign. One of the main reasons why he was still fearless even after Fu Peng had made his move was because he sensed that Fu Peng was not the only one following him, there was also another Heavenly Lord Realm expert. Furthermore, they were also from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, just like him.


    Xiao Nian Die had obviously guessed that her whereabouts were not hidden from Tang Huan, which was why she said those words.

 C1431

    Chapter 1431 Inspector


    "It seems like I have to hide it more tightly in the future."


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, let''s not talk too much. That Fu Peng is the investigator sent by the Heaven Sect to the Reincarnation Mountain Range. With the lesson earlier, he probably won''t dare to make a move on you. If time goes on, not only will he find another opportunity to make his move against you, but the experts of the other sects will also likely take action if they discover your whereabouts. "


    "I understand."


    "It was all thanks to Senior Sister saving me this time that I escaped from Fu Peng''s deadly hands. However, it''s impossible for me to always have this kind of luck in this Reincarnation Mountain Range, so after I leave the Reincarnation Mountain Range this time, I will return to the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace at the fastest speed possible."


    Great sects like the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect, and the Limitless Temple would normally send their experts to various popular experiential learning areas in the "Flowing Flower Domain" to act as investigators. On one hand, they could secretly protect their own Disciples, and on the other, they could take the opportunity to get rid of the other sect''s outstanding disciples.


    Since Fu Peng was the inspector of the Heaven''s Expanse School in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, then the inspector of the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor in the Reincarnation Mountain Range should be this Elder Sister Xiao Nian Die.


    Judging from the situation just now, Xiao Niao was clearly stronger than Fu Peng. Furthermore, both sides had exchanged blows once, so Fu Peng should have suffered a huge loss. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Niao to force Heavenly Monarch Fu Peng to retreat with just a few words.


    "I''m relieved that you can think like that." Xiao Nian Die nodded and smiled, "There''s no time to lose. You can go back to Samsara Town now."


    "Yes, thank you senior sister."


    Tang Huan smiled and said, "I will take my leave now, take care, Senior Sister. In the future, when I return to Heavenly Emperor Palace, if Senior Sister needs a middle-grade Dao Artifact, you can come find me at the Black Dragon Mountain. As long as you have enough materials, you will definitely not disappoint Senior Sister. "


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite in the future."


    Xiao Nian Die''s smile was like a flower.


    Tang Huan knew that she took his words seriously. Without explaining anything, he cupped his hands together and quickly turned, in the blink of an eye, his figure had already melded into the shadows.


    "This guy, he can''t even forge a low-grade Dao weapon yet. He really wants to help me forge a mid-grade Dao weapon."


    Looking at the place where Tang Huan disappeared to, Xiao Nian Die could not help but laugh.


    A few days ago, when she found out that Tang Huan had obtained five thousand cultivation stones from the Dark Nether Lake, she contacted her friends in the sect. In the end, she found out about a lot of information related to Tang Huan, found out that he was a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, and found out that he was currently ranked number one on the Black Dragon List.


    However, although she did not take what Tang Huan had said to heart, she was more interested in Tang Huan.


    "This fellow''s luck is surprisingly good."


    Xiao Niao slightly tilted his head and muttered in disbelief, "But, has he really discovered my existence long ago?" A little while later, Xiao Nian Die shook her head, the corners of her lips raised in a smile that could shake the world, and then she rushed towards the direction Tang Huan had gone.


    Tang Huan moved between the mountain forest and jumped up, his speed was extremely fast.


    After that, it was calm. On the way, aside from a few heavenly beasts, they didn''t encounter any other cultivators, nor did they encounter any danger. As for the few Heavenly Beasts, Tang Huan did not need to do anything, he only needed to activate his Heaven power and they would be scared off.


    Unknowingly, it was another early morning. The little town of Samsara was already in sight.


    Tang Huan suddenly turned around, saluted deeply and increased his speed, then disappeared. In the middle of the forest, an abnormally tall light blue figure stood on top of the treetops and whispered, "This guy, last time in Ghost Snake Valley, he was indeed discovered by him."


    In the blink of an eye, this gentle and graceful figure floated down and returned to the Reincarnation Mountain Range.


    "Hu!"


    After around half an hour, a circular shaped Space Aircraft left Samsara Town and rushed into the sky, heading towards Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    Inside the aircraft, it was Tang Huan, Lei Jia Yuan and a dozen other people.


    After they left the Dark Nether Lake, they did not immediately return to the sect. Instead, they stayed in Samsara to wait for Tang Huan.


    In the past few days, they did not wait for Tang Huan''s return, but all sorts of information about him had spread wildly in the small town. First, they easily defeated the five Yellow Extreme Heaven Scholars of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, obtained five thousand Dao Stones from the treasure cave in the Dark Nether Lake, and led a large number of cultivators to track him down.


    This piece of news shocked Lei Jia Yuan and the rest, causing them to tremble with fear.


    Just as they were worrying about Tang Huan''s safety, half an hour ago, Tang Huan had suddenly and soundlessly appeared in Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu''s room. If he used the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability, he could sneak into Samsara and leave without making a sound. He did not need to worry about attracting anyone''s attention.


    Without hesitation, Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu summoned their companions, and the group quickly embarked on the procedures.


    Of course, other than Lei Jiayuan and Fang Xu, the rest of the disciples of the Palace knew of Tang Huan''s existence after entering the Space Aircraft. Their expressions were filled with unconcealable surprise, but this surprise quickly turned into deep admiration and respect.


    Tang Huan had only joined the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace a few days earlier than them. At that time, everyone was still of the seventh transition, and now, they were still of the seventh transition. However, not only had Tang Huan entered the Heavenly Slaughter Stage, he had also become a Heavenly Swordsman.


    It was fine if his cultivation speed was astonishing, but it just so happened that Tang Huan''s strength was also extremely shocking.


    It was when Huang Ji was Heaven Scholar, when Huang Ji was invincible, and when he became a Mysterious Sky Scholar, when Xuan Ji was almost invincible. Although Tang Huan was currently only a Heavenly Palace''s Black Dragon disciple, in time, the achievements that Tang Huan could achieve would definitely be incalculable.


    Everyone looked at Tang Huan who was already seated cross-legged inside the aircraft, the respect in their hearts could not be put into words.


    Under the gaze of over twenty pairs of eyes, Tang Huan calmed his mind and quickly began to refine "Sky Luo Profound Qi". As the energy in the cauldron continued to decrease, the number of Dao Crystals in Tang Huan''s Dantian''s Nascent Soul continued to increase. 502, 503 ¡­ Five hundred and ten ¡­ 520...


    Although the speed at which the Dao crystal was increasing was not comparable to when he was refining the "Heavencloud Purple Clouds", it was still extremely astonishing.


    After a few days, the profound energy accumulated by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was completely exhausted. Tang Huan''s profound crystal number had increased from five hundred and one to eight hundred and thirty-three when he had just reached the level of Heavenly Saints. This had allowed Tang Huan''s strength to once again increase greatly compared to when he was in the "Ghost Snake Valley".

 C1432

    Chapter 1432 - The Transformation of the Soul


    A few days later, the Space Aircraft landed outside the Jade Emperor City. Afterwards, the group of people excitedly entered the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace and returned to the Black Dragon Mountain.


    Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the rest rushed into the courtyard and retrieved all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures from the spatial equipment.


    Tang Huan entered his courtyard number one and did not participate. Even if Lei Jia Yuan and others strongly requested for him to stay, he did not agree.


    During this trip to the Reincarnation Mountain Range, Tang Huan''s harvest could be said to be unimaginably plentiful. "Jadeite Divine Orchid", five thousand dao stones, and a tremendous amount of "Heaven''s Net Spirit Qi", along with the fact that Tang Huan himself had also found quite a few Immortal grasses in the Dark Nether Lake, there was absolutely no need to divide them up among Lei Jia Yuan and the others.


    In the room, with a thought from Tang Huan, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" began to circulate rapidly.


    The green aura that had transformed into the "Jadeite Divine Orchid" had long ago been sucked into Tang Huan''s cauldron, and was bound in a corner. With the activation of the cauldron, the green energy that had congealed into a ball immediately dispersed. The terrifying energy was like the eruption of a volcano, crazily surging within the cauldron.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, he quickly started to refine the pill.


    The power of the divine moon was a very peculiar and magical power, it contained an extremely terrifying vitality and regeneration ability. It was because of this, that after being shone upon by the divine moon''s light, the flowers, plants and rocks that contained some of the medicinal power and the meaning of Law of the Tao could be transformed into immortal herbs and dao stones.


    If he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage using the "Jade Magnolia Divine Orchid", then his Dao Soul would become incomparably powerful.


    Even if it had collapsed, it could have healed at an astonishing speed. Even if it had completely shattered, as long as there was enough time, it could have reformed. Compared to the changes that the Divine Orchid Flower had brought to the flesh body, the power that the "Emerald Divine Orchid" had bestowed upon the nascent soul could be said to be heaven-defying.


    With this ability, it would mean that Tang Huan would be able to reincarnate even if his Dao Nascent Soul was destroyed.


    Compared to the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Celestial Body of the Sun" and the God Creation Crystal, this kind of Nascent Soul was''s last trump card.


    Strands of green gas were refined and fused with the Nascent Soul.


    Time slowly flowed on, and his Dao soul quietly transformed as well.


    This time, Tang Huan did not rush to succeed, but deliberately slowed his pace of refinement. Unknowingly, a day had already passed.


    Everything that had happened in the Reincarnation Mountain Range''s "Ghost Snake Valley" had already been spread through the Black Dragon Mountain quickly through the mouths of Lei Jia Yuan and the rest. It had even spread throughout the Outer Palace.


    The name of Tang Huan, this Black Dragon disciple, was mentioned by someone from time to time.


    Amongst the many Heavenly Palace''s cultivators inside and outside the Black Dragon Mountain, there were those who praised, those who disdained, and those who were surprised. However, most of them were still envious and jealous. Five thousand cultivation stones and a vast amount of "Sky Gauze Profound Energy" were too covetous. If not for the fact that Tang Huan was a disciple of the Heavenly Palace, someone would have probably charged into the Black Dragon Mountain a long time ago.


    "Extreme Profound Skies?"


    Within courtyard number eighty-three thousand three hundred and ninety-six of the Black Dragon Mountain, Xiao Mu Shuang''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened. A look of astonishment appeared on her ice-cold face before she looked at the beautiful young woman in front of her and asked, "Is this for real?"


    "I sent a message to my friends in the Reincarnation Mountain Range to ask, so it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    The beautiful woman exclaimed, "I originally thought that Mu Shuang''s cultivation speed was already fast enough, but I didn''t expect him to be even faster than you. You have only condensed five hundred Dao-Crystals, and ten days ago, he was promoted to become a Grand Celestial Warrior. However, this time, it was due to his good luck that he encountered Shen Yue.


    "Let''s go out as well." Xiao Mushuang suddenly interrupted the lady''s words.


    "Where to?" The beautiful woman stared in shock.


    "Reincarnation Mountain!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Five thousand dao stones ¡­"


    Inside the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''s Inner Mansion, inside an Artifact Spirit Heavenly Imperial Mansion, Lu ZhiTao gasped and exclaimed, "Where did he get all these low and middle grade Dao-stones? Even if Mystic Moon appears, the range of her moonlight is limited. How can she possibly transform into such a Dao Stone? "


    "The guys at the Ghost Snake Valley got lucky this time. There''s actually an ancient sect''s encampment at the bottom of the Dark Nether Lake. After the lake water was sucked dry by the divine moon, the encampment appears. We found a treasure cave there, and there are more than 10,000 Dao Stones inside. "


    "Tang Huan easily injured five Heaven Saint Masters of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, intimidated the disciples of the other sects, and took over sixty percent of the Dao Stones with the help of the Heavenly Palace''s disciples. However, out of the sixty percent of the Dao stones, Tang Huan alone has taken five thousand, including more than two hundred middle grade Dao stones. "


    On the other side, a man in black clothes about 30 years old was almost drooling at the end of his speech.


    Lu Zhitao snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t that Tang Huan too greedy, to actually be able to do such a thing." As he spoke, a hint of greed flashed through his eyes. It could be said that the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had spared no effort in nurturing Tian Gong, but it was impossible to supply Dao Stones without any restrictions. After all, Dao Stones were too expensive, and the success rate of forging Dao artifacts was too low.


    If it were a small sect, they probably wouldn''t even be able to afford a low-grade heaven''s work.


    "That Tang Huan is a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith. He wants to use those Dao-stones to attack low-grade Heavencraft!" The man in black snorted.


    "How could it be easy to advance from the Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith to the lower tier of heaven''s work?"


    Lu ZhiTao''s face slightly changed, but shortly after, his eyes flashed, and an inexplicable sense of emotion flashed in the depths of his eyes, "Brother Yi, the time to select the servants for the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault'' is approaching, right? I only have three servants with me, and there are too few of them. Some of them are not enough for me.


    "The time has been set. Ten days from now. " The man in black chuckled. Then, he seemed to have thought of something as excitement faintly emerged from between his brows.


    "Ten days..."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Black Dragon Mountain, in courtyard number 1, Tang Huan''s body was like a boulder, standing firmly and unmoving.


    Outside the courtyard, all sorts of information regarding him had already spread out like a storm, but Tang Huan wasn''t affected in the slightest as he concentrated on the cauldron and the Dao Nascent Soul.


    Unknowingly, another two days passed.


    "Hu!"


    It was evening when Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes. He exhaled lightly and a smile appeared on his face, "I''m finally done!" Just a moment ago, the green aura formed by the "Jadeite Divine Orchid" within Tang Huan''s Dantian cauldron had already been completely refined, and his Nascent Soul had also completed its transformation at the last moment.


    If the current Dao soul were to be separated from the body, it would look no different from before.


    But Tang Huan clearly knew what changes and upgrades his Nascent Soul had made in the past three days. Once it was broken, it would become completely useless. Now, however, it seemed as if it was forged out of magnets, and if it was cracked, it would reconnect, and even if it was crushed into powder, it could be reassembled into a ball.

 C1433

    Chapter 1433 - Legacy of the Celestial Seal


    After a while, Tang Huan''s face turned strange.


    Although Tang Huan had yet to personally verify it, he knew that it was true. If the same amount of "Heavencloud Purple Clouds" could condense one hundred Dao Crystals in the past, he would only be able to condense fifty or less Dao Crystals in the future.


    As a result, when breaking through to the next level of cultivation, one would also need a massive amount of energy to condense a critical Dao-crystal.


    This meant that if he was unable to find an adequate source of power in the future, the speed at which Tang Huan''s cultivation would increase would greatly decrease. Although this caused him a headache, Tang Huan did not regret it at all. Even if he had known that such a situation would occur, he would have still refined the "Desolation Divine Orchid".


    What''s more, the more power one needed to condense a Dao-crystal, the stronger one would be.


    Before Tang Huan began to refine the "Jadeite Divine Orchid", he had made 833 Dao Crystals. Even now, he still had that many Dao Crystals, but his strength had definitely more than doubled. Even though he hadn''t reached the peak of the Profound Extreme Realm yet, he would still dare to face an Earth Realm warrior head on.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s emotions calmed down, and he stood up and walked out of the courtyard.


    After the transformation, he would have to upgrade his Tools Method Attainments. Tang Huan planned to go to the Jade Imperial City and use the Dao Stones to exchange for some Iron Crystals.


    However, the moment he stepped out of the courtyard, Tang Huan discovered a figure walking quickly towards his direction.


    That person had a tall and muscular body, but on his head was a baby-faced face. Just by looking at his face, he looked like a sixteen or seventeen year old handsome youth. But just by looking at his body, everyone would think that he was a tall and sturdy man.


    "Are you Junior Brother Tang Huan?" Upon seeing Tang Huan, the tall and sturdy youth started to shout loudly.


    "It''s Tang Huan, greets senior brother!"


    Tang Huan had already caught a glimpse of the dragon tablet at his waist, which was glowing with a golden light, and cupped his hands as he spoke. This was the second Gold Dragon disciple from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion that he had met. The first one was Xiao Niao, who was an investigator in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, and the second one was the person in front of him.


    The aura that leaked out from her body was truly terrifying to the current Tang Huan. It was only slightly inferior to the feeling Xiao Nian Die gave him.


    From this, it could be seen that this burly youth''s strength wasn''t that much weaker than Xiao Yu Die''s.


    However, what made Tang Huan suspicious was that neither he nor the Gold Dragon disciple in front of him was in a hurry, and he did not know why the Gold Dragon disciple had specifically come to find him.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, I finally found you."


    When they got close, the burly teenager grinned, naturally raised his hand and patted Tang Huan''s shoulder.


    Tang Huan rolled his eyes upon hearing this. The news of him returning to Black Dragon Mountain was not a secret, and he had stayed in courtyard number 1 the entire time, not leaving it for the past few days. Finding it was very simple, but listening to this fellow in front of him, it was as if he had hidden himself, and made him spend a lot of effort to find it.


    "I wonder why senior brother is looking for me?" Then, Tang Huan asked directly.


    "Big brother, I was entrusted by Elder Sun to send you something." The burly teenager laughed.


    "Is it Elder Sun Kui?" Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    "That''s right, it''s Elder Sun Kui. He originally wanted to send you off, but he left the sect on a temporary matter. He has only been back for a few days, yet he has to leave immediately. Thus, he asked your elder brother to send you back."


    The tall and sturdy youth tapped his head on the jade, and a sparkling and translucent white jade piece appeared in his palm. The jade piece was about three fingers wide, one finger long, and it was small and exquisite, releasing a faint and gentle luster.


    "This is a ''Teleportation Immortal Seal''."


    Following that, the burly teenager chuckled and said, "It contains the insights of an elder from our Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion who forged Dao artifacts. "However, the senior left behind this insight, and it was only a low-rank Heaven''s Art. Thus, he could only help you forge a low-rank Dao Artifact."


    His voice slightly paused, and then, the burly youth explained, "It''s not that our Huang Long Sky Mansion does not have any higher level of comprehension in Tools Method, but those things, even the elders cannot lend them to others to look at. They must personally enter the library to look through, and they cannot be brought out."


    "I understand."


    "I didn''t think that Elder Sun would still remember this trivial matter. If Senior is to meet Elder Sun in the future, please thank him on my behalf."


    When Sun Kui brought him to the capital, he had indeed said that he would borrow a handmade letter for him. Originally, he thought that Sun Kui had already forgotten about it and that Tang Huan himself did not care about it. However, he never expected that Sun Kui would specially ask him to deliver the items to him.


    Although the low rank Dao Artifact''s comprehension did not help Tang Huan at all, but Tang Huan was extremely grateful towards Sun Kui''s kind intentions.


    "Relax, relax."


    The tall and sturdy youth laughed, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you should go into the courtyard now and take a look at this'' Teleportation Immortal Seal ''. After reading it, I need to return it to the library as soon as possible."


    With that, he handed the white jade slip over to Tang Huan.


    "No need to go in. Just stay here." Tang Huan smiled as he received the Immortal Seal.


    "Here?"


    The burly teenager looked around in a daze. It would take at least two hours to absorb the contents of the "Teleportation Immortal Seal". The two of them had just stood there foolishly for such a long time?


    Just as he was about to speak, the Spirit Demon Emperor saw the "Teleportation Immortal Seal" that Tang Huan had formed burst out a bright white light. It was obvious that it was trying to obtain the information within the Immortal Seal, so it had no choice but to swallow the words that were stuck in its throat.


    After watching for a while, the burly teenager started to get bored, but when he was about to find a place to sit down, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the white light from the "Teleportation Imprint" in his hand quickly disappeared, and returned to normal.


    "Senior Brother, it''s done." Tang Huan smiled and returned the jade slip.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that, the tall and sturdy teenager caught it as if it was a conditioned reflex, but after a moment, he seemed to have realized something and leaped three feet into the air, his eyes staring like copper bells. He stared straight at Tang Huan and asked, "What did you say? But ¡­ "It''s done?"


    "Yes, that''s enough." Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    The burly teenager looked as though he had seen a ghost. His eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief. "Isn''t it going to take at least two hours?"

 C1434

    Chapter 1434 - Weapon Refining Experience


    Seeing the burly teenager''s confused look, Tang Huan could not help but laugh: "Under normal circumstances, although it would take at least two hours for Mysterious Heaven Scholar to obtain the information from an ordinary ''Incantation of Immortality'', to cultivators with powerful souls, it would greatly shorten this time."


    "Is that true?" The burly teenager said in a daze.


    "Of course, the stronger the soul, the shorter the time. Unfortunately, because I am from the Weapon Refiner, my soul is much stronger than the average Profound Extreme Heaven Scholar."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    The burly teenager looked at Tang Huan suspiciously, as if trying to pull out his soul to see if he was really that strong. Only after a long while did the burly teenager scratch his head and asked with some disbelief: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, are you sure it''s possible?" It was no wonder didn''t believe him. The amount of time Tang Huan had just spent was indeed too short, the entire process was probably only for a few dozen breaths of time, it wasn''t even half of a quarter of an hour.


    "I''m sure." Tang Huan nodded without hesitation.


    "Alright, then I''ll return this'' Incantation of Immortality ''to the Compendium Pavilion." The tall and sturdy youth could not help but pat his forehead, feeling like he had been defeated by Tang Huan.


    "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother. May I know Senior Apprentice Brother''s honorable name?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "My name is Sun Hao."


    Since Tang Huan gave him a definite answer, although the burly teenager was still a little skeptical, he didn''t continue with this matter. He laughed and said, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, I hope that I can see you in the Golden Dragon Mountain in the future." Golden Dragon Mountain was the gathering place for the disciples of the Golden Dragon Mountain in the depths of the Outer Palace of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "I will definitely not let you down."


    "Alright, I''ll be going then." Sun Hao waved his hand and put away the "Transfer Immortal Seal" before leaving in large strides.


    "Sun Hao? Could it be Elder Sun Kui''s clan''s descendant, the Disciples? "


    Tang Huan muttered softly. After watching Sun Hao''s figure disappear into the distance, he calmed his emotions and left the mountain.


    To Tang Huan who had already inherited the inheritance of the God Forging Tools Method, the lower tier Heaven Arts that Sun Hao had delivered to him did not have much use to him in raising his Tools Method Attainments.


    But from another point of view, it had helped Tang Huan immensely, as though it was giving him a pillow while he was still asleep. With this experience, Tang Huan becoming an Inferior Grade Sky Crafts master became a matter of course. If there was anyone who doubted it, it could be said that they obtained a chance to breakthrough from their Tools Method.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan had already left the sect and entered Jade Imperial City.


    With a dragon token, one could freely enter and exit the sect. However, in the many days he had been in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan had never actually wandered around in this huge city before.


    The cities in Heaven Realm were extremely similar to those in the lower realms.


    Within the Jade Emperor City, there were countless shops, as well as countless merchants and servants. However, the Heaven Realm wasn''t like the lower realms, where there were normal people that couldn''t cultivate. Everyone in the Heaven Realm was a cultivator. No matter how poor their aptitude was, as long as they cultivated for a few years, they would not be weaker than the True Spirit Cultivator of the lower realms.


    Moreover, the people of Heaven Realm had already been nourished by the celestial and heavenly spirit energy during their mother''s womb. Their physiques were countless times stronger than the humans of the lower realms. A three or two-year-old child would either jump dozens of meters high or lift a thousand jin boulder. In the lower realms, they would definitely be regarded as monsters, but in the Heaven Realms, they were nothing out of the ordinary.


    Walking on the streets of Jade Imperial City, looking at those lively and jumping children, Tang Huan''s thoughts unconsciously returned to the Heavenly Forging City in the God Creation Sea World.


    With so many molten lava Giants, the newly established Glory Empire would be as stable as Mt. Tai.


    I wonder how Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan, and Feng Ming are doing? A few months had passed, and Tang Shan, Tang Mu, Tang Yan, and Tang Ming had all grown up, right? Could it be that Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling, those two little things, could already transform into human beings and prepare to go through tribulation and ascend to the heavens?


    What was the situation with his master, old fatty and the others who were far away in the Yan State? And his friends Gu Ying, Gu Fei, Chen You, what realm had he cultivated to now?


    One figure after another appeared in the depths of his mind ¡­


    In just a few short months of time, to Tang Huan, it seemed as if several years had already passed. Now that he was inside a bustling city, a strong sense of longing involuntarily surfaced from the bottom of his heart. After a long while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and headed straight to the Artifact Martial Arts School at the south side of the city.


    In this Jade Imperial City, there was also a large merchant house like the Artifact Martial Arts Hall and the Xuan Ji Pill Pavilion. The scale of their business was many times larger than the one in Nether Cloud City. When Tang Huan arrived at the Artifact Martial Arts Library, the place where the Divine Level Stone and iron ore were placed was a sea of people. There were only a few people, but it was also a lively place.


    The number and types of Dao stones and iron crystals inside were even more astonishing.


    Compared to ordinary Dao Stone shops, Tang Huan''s five thousand Dao stones could be said to be shocking. However, if compared to the amount stored in the Artifact Martial Arts Hall, it was not enough.


    Tang Huan did not stay any longer as he quickly found the Steel Crystal that he needed.


    If someone was willing to exchange for an iron crystal with a Dao stone, the Equipment Martial Arts School would have no other choice. Similarly, the price of a Dao stone was much higher than an iron crystal. According to the value of the two, normally two to three Dao stones would be exchanged for one iron crystal. In the end, Tang Huan used a hundred dao stones to exchange for two hundred and sixty iron crystals.


    These Iron Crystals were enough for Tang Huan to forge dozens of low-grade Dao Artifacts.


    Once he returned to the first courtyard of the Black Dragon Mountain, Tang Huan immediately got busy. However, Tang Huan did not immediately forge a Dao Artifact. Instead, he took out all of the metal crystals and Dao stones, and carefully investigated their characteristics, and confirmed his own inheritance with them.


    When he was in Youyun City, although Tang Huan had successfully forged four low-grade Dao Artifacts, his current understanding of the various artifact forging materials in the Heaven Realm was still at a rather shallow level. To comb through all the knowledge related to this, it would definitely be of great benefit to him in raising his Tools Method Attainments.


    This was the logic of sharpening the blade without delay.


    It was only now that Tang Huan realised that his low rank Heaven Refining Art was still useful. After all, the inheritance of the Tools Method of the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss had existed countless of years ago. Although it was incomparably marvelous, after Casting Divine Abyss, the Heaven Realm had developed for countless of years.


    For example, compared to countless years ago, many new Dao stones and iron crystals had appeared. These were all things that had never been present in the era of the God Forging.


    Under these circumstances, this piece of refining experience was just in time to come in handy.


    After all, this senior Tian Gong was countless years younger than God Forging. He had a thorough understanding of the various dao stones and iron crystals. After he exchanged his insights with the thousands of stones and iron crystals that Tang Huan possessed, Tang Huan felt that he had benefited greatly from it, and he became even more excited to be immersed in it.


    Unknowingly, seven or eight days had passed.

 C1435

    Chapter 1435 - Tian Que Election


    "Brother Tang!" "Brother Tang..." Tang Huan, who was preoccupied with his own thoughts, suddenly woke up from the call outside the courtyard. He focused and heard it was Lei Jia Yuan''s voice.


    "But brother Lei? "Please come in."


    Outside the window, it was already early in the morning. Tang Huan suspiciously looked around before his gaze landed on the last type of dao stone and also the last dao stone in his hand. These past few days, Tang Huan had carefully investigated more than five thousand stones and iron crystals. Even if they were of the same species, he hadn''t let a single one of them go.


    Not long later, Lei Jia Yuan appeared at the door.


    "Brother Tang, why are you still here, the general election is about to begin." Looking at Tang Huan who was sitting on the ground, Lei Jia Yuan asked anxiously.


    "The Heavenly Imperial Family''s general election?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyes suspiciously, "Just today?"


    Of course he knew about the general election in Heavenly Imperial City, there was a related description in the disciple manual. Every time a new disciple joined the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, a general election would be held. The "Heavenly Fault" naturally referred to the artifact spirit of the Inner Palace, and the "general election" referred to the selection of Weapon Refiner s.


    During the general election, all the Weapon Refiner s of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace can register to participate, which is not limited to the new disciples of the Black Dragon. The Weapon Refiner among the Azure Dragon and Gold Dragon disciples can also register. Of course, there was a limit, which was that they had to be at least Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s.


    If they passed the selection, they would be able to enter the Inner Palace.


    Weapon Refiner who had been promoted to the low-ranked Heaven Arts, were allowed to own an independent mansion at the "Heavenly Artifact Heavenly Imperial Palace", and Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith was allowed to enter the Heaven Arts'' mansion to become a servant or assistant. Even if a heaven''s work servant were to enter the Inner Palace, it would still be a great thing.


    After all, within the Inner Palace, it meant a better cultivation environment and richer cultivation resources.


    As a result, every time the Heavenly Imperial Palace holds a general election, the Weapon Refiner s of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace would rush there like a flock of clouds. As long as it was in the Outer Palace, they would all register and train outside, and they would also specially rush back at this time to go out as much as possible, and wait for the day of the Heavenly Imperial Palace''s general election to come.


    "Yeah, you still don''t know?" Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Lei Jia Yuan did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I haven''t left this place for many days. How would I know?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "I didn''t know it before, but now it''s fine. Brother Tang, let''s hurry up and set off. We''re about to start, so we still have time to register when we get there." Lei Jia Yuan quickly said.


    "Not interested!"


    Tang Huan shook his head.


    Regarding the Heavenly Imperial City''s general election, he was indeed not very interested, because he was no longer a Heavenly Blacksmith. That general election, the Weapon Refiner s that were selected, they were all people who went to the Inner Palace to serve as Divine Attendants, so those participating were all Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s. True Sky Gong would basically not register, because as long as Tian Gong displayed the corresponding Tools Method Attainments, he could get permission to enter the Inner Palace''s Artifact Spirit, Tian Que, at any time. There was no need to participate in the general election at all.


    "Not interested?"


    Lei Jiayuan was dumbfounded.


    The other Sacred Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s were all eagerly waiting for this day to come. For the disciples of the Heavenly Palace, no matter what identity they had to enter the Inner Palace, they would all be like carp leaping over a dragon gate. Not only would it be a great honor, it would also be of great help to their future growth.


    Because of this, the number of Weapon Refiner in the Heavenly Imperial City Selection were few, but even so, there were still astonishingly many people registering. If those Weapon Refiner knew that Tang Huan had such an attitude towards the general election of Heavenly Imperial City, they might even drown him in saliva.


    "Right, I''m not interested."


    Tang Huan nodded, "Thank you brother Lei for specially coming to inform us." The general election of Heavenly Imperial City, he had voluntarily signed up to participate, of course he would not join in the liveliness.


    Lei Jia Yuan was a bit speechless, "Brother Tang, I''m afraid you must go to this Tian Que general election. The announcement that was made in the Heavenly Imperial Palace had made it clear that all the Weapon Refiner disciples present in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace must participate in the this general election. Even if he is not a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith, he still needs to register, and those who violate this rule will be severely punished. "


    "Oh? "There''s such a rule?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, he but thought for a while, then said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s go take a look." He didn''t pay any heed to the so-called severe punishment. This wasn''t anything major, so how could he possibly be expelled from the sect? However, back then, Sun Kui had brought him into the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace. If he were to publicly disobey orders and be punished right after arriving here, Sun Kui would be utterly humiliated if word of this got out.


    "Come, come, let''s hurry over."


    "..."


    The general election held in the west side of the Outer Palace was held under the name of the founder of the Emperor Dragon Tian Manor, Ye Mingjing.


    Since its completion, the Bright Clearing Platform had become a place where all sorts of grand events were held in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    In the concave area between several towering mountain ranges in the west, the Pang Shuo''s square platform stood quietly. Around the square platform, a circular staircase ascended into the ground level, enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. The situation of the Clearing Platform was similar to the gymnasium in Tang Huan''s previous life.


    When Tang Huan and Lei Jia Yuan arrived, the surrounding stairs were already filled with people, the number of cultivators gathering had probably exceeded over a hundred thousand.


    Although there seemed to be a lot of people, they were inconspicuous in the entire Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. After all, the Heavenly Imperial elections were only aimed at Weapon Refiner s among the disciples, which meant that a large majority of the Heavenly Palace disciples were excluded.


    Lei Jiayuan was already quite familiar with this area. Under his guidance, they followed the stairs to the bottom, and then they arrived at the east side of the square platform.


    There was a small, isolated area where thousands of people stood.


    Although the dragon medallions at their waists had different colors and auras, they were all Weapon Refiner s from the Heavenly Palace.


    Behind the table stood several figures. There were only a few people lined up in front of the table. They seemed to be registering, but it was obvious that they had already reached the end of the line. If Tang Huan had arrived a little later, the registration this time, would have ended.


    After sending Tang Huan here, Lei Jia Yuan took his leave, and Tang Huan walked to the front row and stood at the end of the line.


    The registration process was very simple. After checking the dragon tablet, one would be able to obtain a wooden tablet with a name and number engraved on it. This wooden tablet was the proof of participation in the general election.


    After a short while, Tang Huan was already standing together with the group of Weapon Refiner disciples. Within the crowd, murmurs rose and fell, and many people were openly or secretly investigating the situation of the surrounding cultivators. To everyone here, the Weapon Refiner on the side were all Tian Que''s opponents in the general election.


    "Thump ~ ~ ~"


    Time flew, and several more Weapon Refiner joined in. After about fifteen minutes, the resounding and resonant bell suddenly rang in this area.


    On the stairs in the surroundings, the hustle and bustle suddenly died down, and everything became quiet.


    After the long table for registration was cleared, a loud voice suddenly broke the silence of the entire space: "Disciples of the Weapon Refiner, please come to the stage ¡ª"

 C1436

    Chapter 1436 - Diamond Immortal Stone


    Upon hearing this voice, the eager crowd immediately followed the stairs on the side of the square stage and rushed up. On the bright and clear stage, thousands of white jade tables were arranged neatly. On each table, there were numbers engraved, corresponding to the wooden plates that people received when they signed up.


    Before long, everyone had found their seats.


    Tang Huan rushed over just as the registration was about to end, and landed at more than four thousand. The table that belonged to him was naturally also behind this stage.


    At the edge of the square platform opposite to the thousands of Weapon Refiner disciples, there was a small square platform that was around a hundred meters in length and width.


    The 18th step connected the small square stage with the bright and clear stage below. On the small square stage, a beautiful and magnificent palace was constructed.


    At this moment, there were dozens of people standing in front of the palace hall.


    Tang Huan did not check their auras, but the person who was standing there right now should be Tian Gong from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Currently, there were three medium-grade Heavencraft martial artists and 64 low-grade Heavencraft martial artists in the Emperor Palace. In the ''Flowing Flower Domain'', they were considered to be at the bottom of the three great sects.


    Among the group of Heaven Arts, Tang Huan caught sight of a familiar figure, it was Lu Zhiyuan''s elder brother, Lu Zhitao.


    In regards to this, Tang Huan was not surprised. When the Inner Palace met with trouble, Tang Huan had already sensed that he was an Inferior Sky Craftsman, so appearing in the Clear Sky Platform today was not surprising. When they left that day, Lu Zhitao had said that the two of them would meet again very soon. Now, they had indeed met again.


    Lu Zhitao seemed to have also discovered Tang Huan''s existence, his lips only curled slightly, and shifted his gaze, not paying too much attention.


    "Everyone."


    In front of the hall, the loud and clear voice sounded again. The one who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a light yellow robe, "This election is different from the previous ones. This time, as long as you are in the Outer Palace, no matter what happens in the Tools Method Attainments, you have to participate. "


    "The reason why you have made such a change is very simple. It is so that Heavenly Palace''s disciples who are not Divine Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s have the chance to enter the Inner Palace and receive great amounts of nurturing. It is imperative that you do not let those Weapon Refiner s with outstanding talent, but whose Tools Method Attainments s are still relatively low, be left out of the Heavenly Imperial Palace."


    "Next up, I hope that everyone can perform well. No matter if you are a Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith or a Heaven Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith, as long as your performance is outstanding, you will have the chance to be selected as the Heavenly Fault."


    "Do you all understand?"


    "Understood!"


    On the bright and clear stage, thousands of Weapon Refiner responded with different expressions. Some were anxious, some were excited, some were full of confidence, and some were nervous.


    "Very good."


    The middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction and clapped lightly.


    Even though the clapping sound wasn''t loud, it resounded throughout the entire square. Soon after, two rows of cultivators came out from the palace. There were hundreds of them, and each of them had a tray in their hands. There were flashing white lights on the trays, and each of them had ten white balls.


    Those who distributed these spheres were obviously the servants of the Heavenly Blacksmith''s Heavenly Imperial Palace, the artifact spirit.


    They quickly interweaved on the clear stage and very quickly, there was one more on the table in front of each Weapon Refiner disciple. Tang Huan was the same as the other cultivators around, he grabbed them and weighed them. Although they were only the size of an infant''s fist, they were very heavy, probably weighing around ten thousand kilograms.


    "This seems to be the ''Diamond Immortal Stone''?"


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan figured out the origins of this ball.


    The Diamond Immortal Stone was neither a Dao Stone nor an Iron Crystal, it could not be used to forge weapons. Its texture was extremely hard, even a high-grade Dao Artifact could not hurt it, however, if it was burned by the firepower, it could very easily be turned into smithereens.


    "Ahhh, it''s actually a ''Diamond Immortal Stone''!"


    "This thing can''t endure the fire. I wonder how we can use it to test our Tools Method Attainments?"


    "Diamond Immortal Stone ¡­. I''m afraid we''ll fail this time! "


    "..."


    The Diamond Immortal Stone was not a rare item, most of the cultivators could recognize it at a glance.


    "As you can see."


    After the hundreds of servants left, the middle-aged man in front of the hall shouted once again, "Just now, what is placed in front of you is a very common ''Diamond Immortal Stone''. Following that, everyone, you only need to use your firepower to drill a hole through this'' Diamond Immortal Stone ''."


    "Using firepower to bore holes in the immortal stones?"


    "Boring? "It''s over, it''s all over. This time we''ll definitely be finished."


    "This test is extremely difficult."


    "..."


    There was an uproar on the arena as wails and wails rang out in all directions. Many of the Weapon Refiner disciples had their heads hanging down, and their faces had a look as if they had lost their parents.


    "Do you want to drill holes in the firepower?"


    Tang Huan looked at the immortal stone in his hand and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This method of test is indeed unique and original." Diamond Immortal Stones weren''t resistant to firepower. Thus, when drilling holes, it had extremely high requirements to control the firepower.


    It was impossible to have too much firepower, and it was also impossible to have too little firepower.


    This was because the "Diamond Immortal Stone" was incomparably strong. If the firepower was too weak, it wouldn''t be able to shake it in the slightest. Wanting to drill holes into the stone would be akin to a fantasy story.


    No wonder this election was only a test.


    At the end of this round, the majority of the Weapon Refiner disciples would probably be eliminated, with very few remaining.


    "The time limit for this trial is two hours." As if the middle-aged man didn''t hear the sighs of the crowd, he said with a smile, "Heavenly Blacksmith of the Saint level, successful left two holes on the immortal rock, and is extremely likely to pass the general election. Heaven Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith, you only need a hole and you can be considered to have passed. "


    "This time''s Heavenly Imperial City Battle has no limit to the number of people. As long as you pass, you will be able to enter the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault''."


    As the middle-aged man''s voice faded, the arena was finally filled with more laughter.


    Many Weapon Refiner who were confident that they could pass the trial were secretly relieved at the number of people who could make it through the endless selection. If it was in the past, if there were a hundred people who passed, then most likely there would only be a few dozen, but this time, if there were a hundred people who passed, then all hundred would be able to enter Tian Que, and there was no need to worry about failing the selection.


    "Everyone, get ready."


    The middle-aged man''s voice rang out once again. The thousands of Weapon Refiner disciples, regardless of what they were thinking, immediately gathered their thoughts and cleared their minds.


    "Begin!"


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man waved his hand.


    With his order, the huge hourglass that he had brought out from palace immediately flipped over, and the sand in the funnel slowly fell down, creating endless rustling sounds. On the bright and clear stage, all the disciples of the Weapon Refiner immediately calmed their minds and focused their attention on the immortal stones.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated, combining the "Diamond Immortal Stone" between his palms, he began to carefully probe the surroundings.

 C1437

    Chapter 1437 - Dialect Master


    Just as he had expected, the texture of this "Diamond Immortal Stone" was extremely hard. Tang Huan had no idea that with his current cultivation, even if he used all his strength, it would be difficult for him to destroy it with his Sky Origin Skill. However, Weapon Refiner''s firepower was the nemesis of this "Diamond Immortal Stone".


    Even Heavenly Blacksmith s of Heaven Stage could turn it into powder with their firepower.


    Of course, it had to be the Heaven Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith of the Heaven Realm.


    Amongst the Sky Palace disciples present on the stage, there were quite a number of Heaven Rank Heavenly Blacksmith s, but their cultivations were at least at the Seven Transformations of Heaven, and all that they had were Dao Flames. Heaven Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s like these could not be compared to the Heaven Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith s below the Void Transformation Stage or even below the Void Transformation Stage.


    The environment they were in was completely different, and the amount of firepower they could use was also completely different.


    Not long after, balls of fire started to light up on the stage. There were already Weapon Refiner trying to control the fire and drilling into the immortal stones.


    Most of these Weapon Refiner possessed orthodox dao flames, but there were also a very small number of Weapon Refiner s whose dao flames were raised from the Spiritual Fire s of other Five Elements attributes. As a result, between the specks of fiery red light, those flames that were green or white, blue or yellow seemed exceptionally eye-catching.


    From time to time, there would also be murmurs from cultivators on the stairs surrounding the stage. Many cultivators pointed their fingers at the crowd and their expressions were filled with interest.


    "Aooo!"


    Not long after, a pig-slaughtering howl suddenly sounded out on the stage. It was the ''Diamond Immortal Stone'' in the hands of a tall and sturdy Weapon Refiner, that suddenly exploded with a bang, and also dispersed the flame in his palm.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as the tall and sturdy Weapon Refiner''s voice fell, explosive sounds rang out from all over the stage, as though everything had been agreed upon, as they rang out one after another.


    Helpless sighs, depressed shouts, and unwilling roars mixed together to emit explosive sounds, causing many Weapon Refiner s to be affected. Regarding this, the Tian Gong in front of the hall did not interfere. If a Weapon Refiner could not even endure this little bit of interference, what kind of equipment would he forge?


    Those who failed could not stay on the platform any longer.


    One figure after another walked down the stage. In less than fifteen minutes, the number of Weapon Refiner s on the stage had decreased by hundreds, and most of them were Heaven Rank Heavenly Blacksmith s.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to his surroundings at all, his mind was still immersed in the "Diamond Immortal Stone". The extremely powerful Perception Ability allowed him to understand the Immortal Stone in his palm more and more.


    In this world, there were no two identical Dao Stones, nor were there two identical "Diamond Immortal Stones".


    Inside the celestial stone, there were very complex patterns, but they were very faint. Such a pattern, would not only exist for Tang Huan''s immortal stone, but for the other Weapon Refiner s'' immortal stones as well. However, with their Perception Ability, they might not even be able to discover it.


    Even if they did, it would be difficult to disentangle them from the intricacies of the texture.


    The reason why Tang Huan did not rush to attack was because he wanted to understand all the lines inside the "Diamond Immortal Stone" thoroughly. As long as he could understand this, drilling holes in the stone would be easy.


    Just when Tang Huan remained unmoving, more and more Weapon Refiner on the arena chose to take action. After all, the time limit for this test was only two hours, and to drill holes into the immortal stones was something that required a lot of meticulous work. Not only would it take a lot of time, it also required a lot of patience.


    In a situation where he had roughly investigated the immortal stones, the earlier he made his move, the more time he would have.


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    The sound of the hourglass continued. In less than half an hour, almost everyone had already made their move.


    In front of the hall, a green-robed old man with a skinny face quickly swept his eyes over the thousands of people on the arena. However, his eyes became dull after a breath of time and landed at the back of the crowd. What was that little guy doing? Yet you still haven''t started? "


    "Four thousand five hundred and fifty-six, Tang Huan?"


    The middle-aged man only needed to sense for a moment to know who the green-robed old man was referring to. He had also captured the information recorded on the wooden tablet on the jade table.


    "This old man seems to have heard of this name somewhere before?"


    Another voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was the old man with gray hair and a face full of wrinkles. He slightly closed his eyes and spoke very slowly.


    This old man was the Imperial Emperor''s Heavenly Imperial Palace''s'' Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault ''Lord Du Xinghe, while the green-robed old man was He Qingzhu, and the middle-aged man was Liu Tiangang.


    Du Xinghe, He Qingzhu, and Liu Tiangang were the three middle-grade heavenly arts of the current Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    "Lord Que."


    It is said that he is a cultivator from the lower realms who was able to successfully transcend tribulation and reach the heavens at such a young age. He can be said to be extremely talented, but, he is from the lower realms, and is unable to compare to the Heavenly Blacksmith that our Heaven Realm grew up in, so the Tools Method Attainments should not be particularly outstanding. I think that he has never come into contact with the ''Diamond Immortal Stone'' before, which is why he doesn''t know how to make a move against it.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Du Xinghe slightly nodded, "Looking at his age, he should not even be 40 yet. For a cultivator of the lower realms at this age to be able to become a Mysterious Sky Scholar so quickly, he is indeed a genius. If you focus all your energy on cultivation, it would be normal for the Tools Method Attainments to be a bit weaker. "


    Many of the nearby Tian Gong subconsciously nodded when they heard this. Their expressions were filled with regret.


    In the ancient times, the population of the Heaven Realm was small and the resources for cultivation were plentiful. Cultivators who came from the lower realms were easy to find, but the more powerful the cultivators who came from the lower realms were, the more difficult it would be to find a place to stand out. As a cultivator who was not even forty years old, Tang Huan was able to reach such a level.


    "Ah, I remember now."


    Just at this time, a graceful lady who looked to be in her thirties spoke out, "I heard that this Tang Huan obtained five thousand stones and a huge amount of ''Sky Xuan Profound Spirit Qi'' in the Reincarnation Mountain Range. His luck can be said to be extremely good. When the news of this spread a few days ago, it caused a huge commotion in the Outer Palace. "


    "There really is such a thing happening. No matter how I say it, it sounds familiar." Liu Tiangang couldn''t help but clap his hands and laugh.


    "I can''t believe my luck is so good." He Qingzhu was stunned for a moment before she asked in surprise.


    "So the fellow whom Elder Sun Kui spoke of is this fellow?" Du Xinghe''s eyes slightly opened, and an additional interest appeared in his eyes as he looked at Tang Huan.


    "Five thousand stones?"


    "A huge amount of ''Sky Luo Profound Qi''?"


    "..."


    Behind Du Xinghe, He Qingzhu, and Liu Tiangang, the group of Heaven Arts cultivators went into an uproar.


    Not everyone had heard of this news, and now that they were suddenly made aware of it, they all felt extremely surprised in their hearts. Regardless of whether it was the five thousand dao stones or the vast amount of Heaven''s Net Profound Spirit Qi, they were all enough to cause one to be jealous of such abundant harvests.


    Listening to Tian Gong''s voice, a hint of coldness flashed across Lu ZhiTao''s eyes.

 C1438

    Chapter 1438 - Exquisite to Pure


    Just as the crowd was feeling shocked and envious of Tang Huan''s good luck in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and exhaled.


    "It''s about time to make a move."


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and then, his hands relaxed. The immortal stone landed in his left palm, and a small ball of blue flames rose up from his right palm.


    The blue flame condensed into a bundle and landed on the "Diamond Immortal Stone".


    "Water-type Dao Fire?"


    In front of the hall, a few low cries sounded.


    Seeing this, Liu Tiangang couldn''t help but smile: "This little guy is rather interesting. To be able to fuse with Spiritual Fire in the lower realms is extremely difficult. It seems like he must be a big shot in the outside world."


    "In this general election, there are a lot of Weapon Refiner with different attributes."


    He Qingzhu lightly stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "Including this Tang Huan, he''s twelve now. There are two Earth type Dao Fire, four Metal type Dao Fire, three Wood type Dao Fire and three Water type Dao Fire. This is almost double the amount in the general election.


    "His fire is different from the other two''s water type Dao fire."


    Du Xinghe suddenly spoke up again. His half-closed eyes revealed a hint of light as he said in a low voice, "This is supreme pure fire."


    "The purest?"


    Hearing Du Xinghe''s words, He Qingzhu and Liu Tiangang subconsciously looked at each other, both seeing the trace of surprise and surprise in the other''s eyes. Behind them, many Tian Gong, including Lu Zhitao, were also dumbfounded.


    "Let''s keep watching."


    Du Xinghe didn''t say anything more. His eyes, which had just opened a little, once again slightly closed.


    "The purest and purest water-type Dao fire? If this Tang Huan is able to pass the test, doesn''t that mean that he will have a bright future ahead of him? "


    "A Dao flame like this should be able to produce twice the results with half the effort."


    "That might not be the case. The dao flame is outstanding and it is indeed beneficial for forging weapons, but the most important thing is still to see how the Weapon Refiner controls the firepower."


    "..."


    The surrounding voices went into his ears, the surprise in Lu ZhiTao''s eyes quietly disappeared, but what replaced it was a sneer.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    Time flew, under the countless gazes, more and more Weapon Refiner sighed and walked down the stage.


    After around an hour, there were only about a thousand cultivators left on the stage. In that short period of time, more than three thousand Weapon Refiner were eliminated. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was for Heavenly Blacksmith to successfully bore a hole through the "Diamond Immortal Stone".


    "Haha, one success!"


    The young man, whose face was originally tense, actually started to dance with laughter. In his palm, there was an additional hole that was as thick as a ball in the ''Diamond Immortal Stone''.


    Catching this excited call, a few Weapon Refiner who were leaving due to their failure couldn''t help but reveal looks of envy in their eyes.


    The young man quickly realized that he had lost his composure and quickly withdrew his smile, his mind, his thoughts, and once again, his attention was focused on the immortal stone in his palm. His lips slightly pursed, and his handsome face once again tensed up, but this time, his eyes no longer showed nervousness, but confidence.


    "I''ve also succeeded."


    "I will definitely pass this time''s test and enter the inner palace."


    "..."


    The number of Weapon Refiner who succeeded in leaving holes on the Immortal Stone increased, but as time passed, the number of Weapon Refiner who failed also increased.


    After another half an hour, there were only a few hundred people left on the arena.


    Although the majority of the Weapon Refiner s had not been eliminated yet, the fate of being eliminated was already unavoidable. In this test, Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith''s requirement was to bore through two holes on the immortal stone, but they had not even made a single hole yet.


    Under these circumstances, there was no hope for him to pass the test within the remaining half an hour.


    They clearly understood this point as well. Although they did not voluntarily give up, the helplessness and depression in their eyes could not be hidden at all.


    The fluctuation of his state of mind would not easily affect his control over the firepower.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    Thus, in the following period of time, the sound of something exploding into powder was first heard. After a period of relaxation, it suddenly became more frequent.


    Tang Huan was also one of those cultivators that did not even have a single hole.


    However, Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, his gaze not moving at all.


    The most important reason was that Tang Huan did not plan to enter the Inner Palace so quickly. That place had an imposing and mighty aura, and Tang Huan was only a Mysterious Sky Scholar right now.


    With the existence of the God Crafting Crystal, Nine Yang Divine Furnace, and Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram, only one of them would be discovered, and Tang Huan would be in great trouble.


    With Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, he could enter the Inner Palace at any time, so there was absolutely no need for him to pass this kind of general election. Therefore, Tang Huan decided to stay in the Outer Palace Black Dragon Mountain first.


    When his cultivation becomes stronger in the future, it would not be too late for Tang Huan to enter the Inner Palace. He had such thoughts, but it was not good to fail intentionally, so he only planned to use this time limit of two hours to leave a hole in the "Diamond Immortal Stone", so that he could be eliminated naturally.


    The quarter-hour quickly passed, and there were only a few people left on the platform. There were only two hundred or so people left.


    There was only a quarter of an hour left before the end of the trial.


    At this time, on the wide square stage, the atmosphere had already quietly become tense. The Weapon Refiner who had failed no longer shouted without restraint. At such a critical moment, if someone were to affect others and cause them to fail, they would become their mortal enemy.


    Even the surrounding noise and clamor from the surrounding stairs had been greatly reduced.


    Countless gazes had fallen on the remaining Weapon Refiner s, wanting to see which Weapon Refiner would be able to enter the Heavenly Imperial Palace in the end. Once one becomes a Heavenly Imperial Attendant, the hope of the Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s to be promoted to lower tier Heaven Arts will greatly increase. Of course, within five years, there will be no breakthroughs, and there will also be the possibility of elimination. And so, after selecting a portion of Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s, there were also some who had no choice but to leave the Inner Palace.


    Because of this, the number of Saint Rank Heavenly Blacksmith s in the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Soul" of the Inner Palace had always been maintained at a few hundred.


    "Rustle, rustle." From within the hourglass, the sound seemed to become louder.


    "Time''s up!"


    Fifteen minutes passed in an instant, and the middle-aged man''s loud voice suddenly burst out, "The test is over. All Weapon Refiner, please put away your dao flame and your immortal stones."

 C1439

    Chapter 1439 - He stays!


    Whether they had completed the drill hole or not, the last hundred plus Weapon Refiner s, regardless of whether they had completed it before or not, all put down the "Diamond Immortal Stone" in their hands and withdrew the flame in their hands.


    However, the crowd''s expressions were completely different.


    Many of them had already started to prepare to leave, but there were also a small number of Weapon Refiner s whose expressions were rather perturbed. Although they had succeeded in creating a hole in the immortal stone, they had used a opportunistic method, which was to open a hole at the edge of the immortal stone, and not to pierce through the center of the immortal stone.


    The amount of time and effort needed to complete such a hole was greatly reduced. If he doesn''t get the approval of the heaven''s work soon, then all his work will be in vain.


    "Please wait a moment."


    Liu Tiangang laughed, "To be able to persevere up to this point, regardless of success or failure, it''s all worth the reward. In a while, a pill will be delivered." After a slight pause, Liu Tiangang continued, "The examination of the immortal stones will be conducted at the same time. Those who pass the examination will bring the immortal stones forward. Those who fail will be given the pill and they will be allowed to leave on their own."


    Hearing his words, many Weapon Refiner s who were prepared to leave stopped in their tracks, and their expressions became much better. Although they could not enter the Inner Palace, to be able to obtain a medicinal pellet was already enough to comfort them. A pill given by the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment", no matter how poor it was, would not be much different from it. It would definitely not be a problem to increase it by a few dao crystals.


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, and retracted his foot that he had just taken. Since there was a pill to give, there was no reason to reject it. Furthermore, if he left at this time, it would attract too much attention.


    A moment later, ten low-grade Heaven''s Arts walked out from behind Du Xinghe, He Qingzhu, and Liu Tiangang and began to swiftly move around on the Bright Clear Platform.


    "Number 23, passed!"


    "Number 96 has passed!"


    "141, pass!"


    "One hundred and fifty-five, failure!"


    "..."


    "Haha, it''s actually the Dew Rain Pill."


    "This pill isn''t bad. I''m now an Earth Elite. By refining this pill, I''ll be able to condense a hundred Dao-Crystals."


    "..."


    The Weapon Refiner who had passed the examination excitedly brought out the pills one by one.


    The losers could only walk down the stage with regret in their eyes. However, with this "Rain Dew Condensing Flowers Pill" as their foundation, their hearts naturally felt much better.


    Not long after, a short man in his thirties arrived in front of Tang Huan.


    "Number 45,56 ¡­"


    He took a glance at the immortal stone in front of Tang Huan, and shook his head slightly. As he took out a medicinal pellet from the jade bottle in his hand, he said, but before he could even speak the word "failure", a slow voice came over, "He should also stay behind."


    The short man turned his head around in astonishment. If he did not hear wrongly, it should be the voice of Que Master Du Xinghe.


    Tang Huan also raised his head in surprise as he looked at the figures in front of the hall. He had purposely left a hole in the immortal stone in order to be eliminated, and the old man who had an obviously extraordinary status and strength wanted him to stay as well. This was completely out of his expectations.


    Not only was the short and skinny man and Tang Huan surprised, the others on the arena also looked at each other in shock, especially the low-ranked heavenly work in front of the hall.


    Most of the disciples participating in the general election on the stage didn''t know the identity of the person who had spoken, but they were very clear that he was the Qu Clan Master of the "Heavenly Sword Palace of the Artifact Spirit". Although his identity as a middle-ranked heaven defender was nothing in the "Flowing Flower Region", his own strength was extremely shocking.


    Because of this, the position of the Unnamed Master, Du Xinghe, in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was extremely high.


    Previously, Du Xinghe praised Tang Huan''s firepower to be pure, which made everyone feel that he had high hopes for Tang Huan. However, they never expected that he would directly ask him to stay.


    They were standing far away and they didn''t know the exact condition of Tang Huan''s test, but since the head had spoken, it was obvious that Tang Huan had failed the test. If not, he wouldn''t have needed to use the authority that the head of the Yun Che test had given him.


    "Why does Clan Head Qu think so highly of him?"


    Initially, he was a little worried that Tang Huan would not be able to pass the test, and was thinking about how to plead with Que Master and the others for permission to keep Tang Huan here, but since Que Master Du Xinghe had taken the initiative to ask for it, it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Where did that kid come from?" You actually managed to get so much attention from Owner Que? "


    "Four thousand five hundred and fifty-six? He shouldn''t have passed the test, right? Why did that senior keep him here? "


    "That fellow is actually so lucky?" If you fail, you get such treatment! "


    "..."


    Many of the Weapon Refiner on the stage stopped to watch, and started to mutter. No one who could stand here was a fool, with a quick thought, they guessed what was going on. Hence, after the initial surprise, everyone looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with jealousy and envy.


    "Me too?" Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, his expression turning strange.


    "Tang Huan, congratulations!"


    The short, skinny man regained his senses and looked at the young, lucky girl in front of him in the blink of an eye. His heart was filled with envy.


    Thinking back to before, he had to put in a lot of effort before passing the test of the Heavenly Imperial City Battle, obtaining the qualification to enter the Inner Palace, and then from being a servant becoming a lower tier heaven''s work. However, although the Black Dragon disciple in front of him had not passed the examination, he was able to easily enter the Inner Palace without the permission of the owner.


    This kind of situation might not occur even once every hundred years.


    First, it was as if the following world''s cultivators had been fortunate enough to enter the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace from the tiny Nether Cloud City, then lucky enough to encounter Shen Yue appearing in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, obtaining a large amount of dao stones and the accumulated "Sky Xuan Energy" for countless years.


    And now, he was very lucky to be valued by the old man.


    "Tang Huan, please." Soon after, the short skinny man calmed himself down and smiled as he raised his hand to indicate to Tang Huan.


    "Fine."


    Tang Huan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He could only keep the "Dew Condensation Pill", picked up the immortal stone and walked towards the hall.


    Seeing the expression on Tang Huan''s face, the short and skinny man was startled. If the other Weapon Refiner had such an opportunity, they would have already gotten lost in excitement, but this Tang Huan was actually still unwilling. This fellow doesn''t seem to be too interested in joining the Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit.


    He had seen a ghost!


    The short man couldn''t help but to grumble in his heart as he quickly followed.


    After a long while, all the Weapon Refiner s who had obtained the qualifications to enter the Inner Palace had gathered in front of the palace. There were a total of ninety-eight people, and they could be said to be the strongest people in all the Heavenly Imperial elections.

 C1440

    Chapter 1440 How could a small temple allow a great Buddha?


    Among these Weapon Refiner s, other than the four of them who were Heaven Stage Heavenly Blacksmith s, the other ninety-four were Sacred Stage Heavenly Blacksmith s.


    Of course, if one were to exclude Tang Huan, the lower tier heaven''s work, who was hidden within the ranks of the Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s, they would be the ninety-three Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s. In the previous general elections, all of them were Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s, and there were only around fifty or so people present. The change in this election is indeed huge.


    At that moment, under the watch of so many Tian Gong, other than Tang Huan being calm, the rest of the people were excited.


    Everyone knew what would happen next.


    Very quickly, the Inferior Sky Craft would begin to choose the Heavenly Blacksmith s from the ninety-eight people to join his mansion as his servants. There were also high and low Tools Method Attainments s. If he was chosen by the Tools Method Attainments''s better lower tier heaven''s work, it would be more beneficial to his future. Perhaps with just a bit of guidance, he would be able to improve. On the other hand, he could only blame his own bad luck.


    As a result, while everyone was excited, they were also secretly hoping to be selected by the even more powerful low-grade heaven''s work.


    "Everyone, there are sixty-four lower tier Heaven Arts in ''Artifact Spirit Sky Fault'', after that, they will choose their servants from you, if you have lower tier Heaven Arts that you are familiar with, then you can say it now, so that you will not be chosen by the other Heaven Craftsmen." Liu Tiangang looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "Me!" "Me ¡­"


    Immediately, a few Weapon Refiner s stood up in excitement, and after Liu Tiangang''s signal, a few Inferior heaven''s works came out and brought them away.


    "Now select your attendants."


    Liu Tiangang said with a smile, "Out of the sixty-four low-rank Heaven Arts, Lu Zhitao has forged the most low-rank Dao Artifacts in nearly a year. I''ll start with you. You can choose four this time." At the end of his words, Liu Tiangang''s gaze fell onto Lu Zhitao who was not far away from him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Lu Zhitao slightly bowed, walked out, and swept his gaze across everyone.


    The most successful dao tools were forged, which meant that amongst the low rank Heaven Arts, the Tools Method Attainments was the most profound. As everyone looked at Lu Zhitao, their eyes uncontrollably revealed a sense of hope.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly as a bad premonition rose in the bottom of his heart.


    After a short moment, a smile appeared on Lu Zhitao''s face, he raised his finger and quickly pointed at the crowd: "It''s you! And you. I still need you! "


    In one breath, he selected three people.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The three selected Weapon Refiner disciples immediately went out in high spirits. The smile in their eyes was so thick that it seemed as if it was about to spill out.


    Everyone was rather envious when they saw the three of them.


    "The last one... Junior Brother Tang Huan, it''s you! "


    As expected, Tang Huan''s premonition became reality. When Lu Zhitao''s words came out, he pointed his finger at him. At this time, Lu Zhitao had a big smile on his face and when he looked at Tang Huan, his expression was filled with praise. However, Tang Huan could feel the deep malice in his eyes.


    If he really became an attendant of Lu Zhitao''s Heavenly Imperial Palace, his future days would be very difficult.


    However, the other Weapon Refiner s who had passed the test did not know about this, and when they looked at Tang Huan, the envy in their eyes was even more intense. They had first made an exception and passed the test, and now, they were chosen by the most outstanding low grade heaven''s work of the "Artifact Spirit Heaven Fault".


    As for the rest of the low-grade Heavencraft, they were also filled with envy.


    However, their envy was not directed at Tang Huan, but Lu Zhitao. Although Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was not much, he had five thousand low and middle grade dao stones. Furthermore, he had absorbed a huge amount of "Heavenly Profound Energy".


    There were so many Heavenly Blacksmith s that anyone could choose. Tang Huan was the only one who could not, but it was a pity that Lu Zhitao had won the championship.


    "I''m sorry, Senior Brother Lu. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to become your attendant."


    Tang Huan slowly said as he walked out from the crowd.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Weapon Refiner disciples immediately went into an uproar. Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu, the two middle-ranked heaven''s work disciples, had looks of surprise on their faces, while the other several tens of low-ranked heaven''s work disciples were even more surprised. Tian Que general election had been held so many times, but no one had ever rejected the lower heaven''s work selection.


    On the other hand, the head of the "Heavenly Artifact Spirit Fault", Du Xinghe, still faintly closed his eyes as if he did not hear anything, as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Zhitao''s pupils shrank, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, why? But, do you think that my small mansion does not have the qualifications to accept you as a servant? " As he spoke, the smile on Lu Zhitao''s face became even wider. However, there was no trace of happiness in his eyes and his tone was aggressive.


    "Senior Brother is right."


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, "How can a small temple accommodate Buddha?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone went silent.


    Crazy! This Tang Huan, was really too crazy!


    In the presence of Clan Master Que, two Elder Tian Que, and so many low-ranked Heaven Craft and Heavenly Blacksmith s, the most outstanding low-ranked Heaven Craft''s mansion was actually treated as a "small temple" by him, and he even regarded himself as a "great Buddha". Although the "Flowing Flower Domain" did not have a temple, the meaning behind those words was extremely easy to understand.


    Did this guy really think he was a Tools Method genius that only appeared once in ten thousand years?


    Other people would be happy to be chosen by Lu Zhitao, but he actually rejected them so heartlessly. If it wasn''t for the Kindred Domain, he wouldn''t even have the right to stand here!


    After the extreme shock had passed, many of the Weapon Refiner woke up from their stupor and looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of ridicule. All those lower tier Sky Craftsmen could not help but shake their heads. This Tang Huan really did not know how to conduct himself.


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu, the two Heavenly Imperial Elders, also slightly frowned. Clearly, they were a little dissatisfied with Tang Huan, since they had the opportunity to enter the Inner Palace, they should properly cherish him, rather than pick and choose, and think too highly of themselves. Without a hint of self-awareness, he was destined to not be able to go far in the future.


    Many of the Weapon Refiner disciples were keenly aware of the change in the two elders'' expressions and were secretly rejoicing in their hearts.


    For Tang Huan to be able to stand here was equivalent to walking through the back door.


    Having painstakingly passed the test, they were already very dissatisfied with this matter. The only reason they could only accept it was because the person who had spoken was the Que Master of the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit Fault". Right now, with Tang Huan being so untactful, it was very possible that he would be kicked out and disqualified to enter the Inner Palace.


    However, what caused everyone to be quite puzzled was that the Qilin King, Du Xinghe, didn''t seem to even bat an eyelid. His expression was still the same as before. ~ This is too unreasonable, Tang Huan being so arrogant in front of him, could it be that he is not dissatisfied at all?

 C1441

    Chapter 1441 - super prodigal son!


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    In anger, he laughed, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you really have a lot of confidence. Since that''s the case, why not let me, the senior brother in the little temple, have a good look at the brilliance of your ''Great Buddha''?"


    "Senior Brother Lu, there''s no need to be angry." "


    "If Senior Brother Lu can be like me, and leave behind such a hole in the Immortal Stone within two hours, not to mention just being your servant, even if I have to be your slave, I would be happy to do it for you."


    Speaking to here, Tang Huan deliberately shook his head, and sighed: "It''s a pity, Senior Brother Lu might not have that kind of ability."


    "Ridiculous."


    Lu ZhiTao was extremely angry, he sneered, "Not to mention just leaving a hole on this immortal stone, even if it were ten holes, it would still be a piece of cake for me."


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely: "I have yet to see Senior Brother Lu''s Tools Method Attainments, but, Senior Brother Lu''s ability to boast, I have."


    "You ¡­"


    Lu Zhitao suddenly became angry, as if he was about to flare up.


    But in an instant, he took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in his chest with a cold voice: "Junior Brother Tang Huan, cut the crap. If I can''t create ten holes like on top of your immortal stones in one hour, I''ll kneel in front of you, call you ten grandfathers, and give you ten Dragon Soul Formation Pills. But what if I can do it?"


    Tang Huan said smilingly, "The five thousand stones I acquired at the Reincarnation Mountain Range are all yours."


    "Hiss!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s words fell, the surrounding area was immediately filled with gasps.


    Just now, Tang Huan and Lu Zhitao had fought back and forth with words and swords, causing everyone to be extremely busy to listen. They did not expect Tang Huan to say such words in the end. At this moment, it was as if a giant rock that weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms suddenly entered the peaceful lake. Great waves rose in the hearts of everyone present.


    Five thousand Daos!


    Tang Huan actually took everything out to be a wager. One must know, this was a wager that they would lose for sure! Although the 10 Dragon Soul Formation Pills that Lu Zhitao took out as gambling stakes were quite precious, but in terms of value, they were completely incomparable to the five thousand low grade dao stones and the middle grade dao stones.


    This Tang Huan is such a prodigal son!


    For a time, when everyone looked at Lu Zhitao, the envy in their eyes could no longer be concealed, especially those low-rank heaven''s work. They were so jealous that their eyes were even emitting red light. That was five thousand dao stones. They only received a few hundred in the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit Marking".


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu, the two Heavenly Imperial Elders, couldn''t help but frown. What was this Tang Huan up to?


    The crowd of cultivators on the stairs also noticed what was happening in front of the temple. They all stopped and looked on.


    "Tang Huan, you said it yourself!"


    Lu Zhitao could no longer be bothered with his anger, he was overjoyed and stared straight at Tang Huan, a touch of excited red light quietly floated onto his face.


    "That''s right, everyone here can testify."


    Tang Huan still had that smile on his face.


    Lu Zhitao could not help but turn to look at Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu in the blink of an eye. This was an obviously unfair gambling house. If the two elders disagreed, then there would be no hope. Catching Lu ZhiTao''s gaze, Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu looked at each other, then looked at Tang Huan and then at Du Xinghe, who was still calm and collected.


    "Alright then!"


    After a short moment, Liu Tiangang said in a low voice, "Since all of you have the same intentions, then let''s bet on this."


    "Tian Yi, bring a Vajra Celestial Stone over!" When he looked at Tang Huan, his eyes were filled with ridicule and ridicule, and even a sinister smile. It was as if he was looking at a piece of delicious and fat wolf, and wanted to swallow it whole.


    "Yes sir!"


    A young man who was once in charge of distributing immortal stones left. Not long later, he walked out from the hall and brought a immortal stone to Lu Zhitao''s side.


    "Tang Huan, you asked for this yourself!"


    Lu Zhitao took the "Diamond Immortal Stone" and laughed out loud, "Open your eyes wide and look carefully, see how a low grade heaven''s work can leave ten holes in this immortal stone in two hours!" He then turned to look at the young man in the blink of an eye. "Tian Yi, you''ll be the one watching the hourglass in a while."


    "Yes."


    Tian Yi bowed in agreement.


    This time, the reason why all the Weapon Refiner s in the Heavenly Palace were participating in the general election was because of the suggestion he made to Master Que. As long as Tang Huan participated, he would think of a way to recruit her into his residence, and would teach her a lesson.


    Not long ago, his goal was about to be achieved.


    But no one would have thought that Tang Huan would actually be so daring to actually reject his choice in front of everyone present. But it didn''t matter. After this gamble, although he would not be able to keep Tang Huan in his mansion, he could still take control of his five thousand cultivation stones.


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "However, before Senior Brother Lu starts counting, why not take a look at my immortal stone first, so as to not waste your time when the time comes?"


    "Alright, I do want to see what''s so special about the hole you made. Bring the immortal stone over." Lu Zhitao said in disdain.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and no longer said anything else, directly throwing the "Diamond Immortal Stone" over.


    When he held the immortal stone in his hand, he immediately sensed that something was amiss. Tang Huan''s "Diamond Immortal Stone" was too light, it was probably only half the weight of a normal immortal stone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Zhitao slightly frowned, the Sky Origin Stage in his palm appeared and his mind was immediately immersed in the Immortal Stone.


    The next moment, Lu Zhitao was stunned. His eyes that were looking at the immortal stone were actually a little dazed. His pair of eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    The people who were originally laughing merrily waiting to see Tang Huan make a fool of himself, immediately realised that Lu Zhi Tao''s expression changed. They couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Looking at the current Lu Zhitao, it was as if he had discovered some kind of extremely unbelievable situation.


    "What on earth is going on?"


    Everyone stuck their heads out and looked, and subconsciously moved forward. Numerous gazes landed on Tang Huan, Lu Zhitao and the "Diamond Immortal Stone" in his hands, and felt itchy to the point that it was hard to scratch. They wished that they could grab the Immortal Stone and split it into two to see what was so miraculous about it.


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu couldn''t help but exchange a look. They both saw a trace of doubt that was difficult to conceal in each other''s eyes.


    From Lu Zhitao''s performance, that immortal stone did not look right!

 C1442

    Chapter 1442 You tricked me?


    "Lu Tian Gong?"


    Liu Tiangang''s expression became serious as he exclaimed in a low tone.


    His eyes stared at Tang Huan sinisterly, as if he was looking at his father who had killed his enemies. Then, he clenched his teeth and roared: "Tang Huan, you f * cking tricked me?"


    "Deceiving you?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but sneer, "I am not that free, and, Senior Brother Lu, did I force you to bet with me just now?"


    "You ¡­"


    Lu ZhiTao was furious, his face turned even uglier.


    Indeed, the one who made the bet with Tang Huan was none other than him, who took the initiative to kneel on the ground and call Tang Huan ''grandpa ten times if he lost'' and give him ten ''Dragon Soul Formation Pills''. Especially when he found out that Tang Huan was willing to take out five thousand spirit stones to gamble, he was even more impatient.


    From beginning to end, Tang Huan never took the initiative to say it, and only accepted it passively.


    Noticing the dramatic change in Lu Zhitao''s expression, the surrounding people all widened their eyes in surprise, whispering in each other''s ears from time to time.


    "Looking at Lu Tian Gong, Tang Huan''s immortal stone seems to be a trap?"


    "What exactly does the hole in the immortal stone look like?"


    "Could it be that Lu Tian Gong is going to lose?"


    "..."


    "Lu Tianji, let this old man have a look." He Qingzhu could no longer hold it in as she shouted with a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!" Lu Zhitao took a light breath and glared at Tang Huan fiercely. He suppressed the anger and shame in his heart and handed the immortal stone in his hand over.


    "Huh?"


    An instant later, he could not help but exclaim out loud. He looked at Tang Huan in disbelief, and then, his gaze landed on the Immortal Stone in his hand. The expression on his face also became richer and richer.


    "Brother He?" Liu Tiangang felt a strange feeling.


    "Brother Tiangang, take a look as well."


    He Qingzhu returned to her senses and handed the immortal stone over to Liu Tiangang.


    When he looked at Tang Huan once again, He Qingzhu''s expression became extremely complicated. Surprise, praise, doubt, disbelief, and all sorts of other emotions were contained within her eyes.


    The change in his expression also made the surrounding people more curious.


    Moments later, the crowd discovered that Liu Tiangang''s expression was the same as He Qingzhu''s earlier expression. At this time, the amazement in everyone''s heart had already reached its peak. A hole created by a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith on top of the "Diamond Immortal Stone" had actually caused such a reaction from the two elders?


    "You should all take a look as well."


    Liu Tiangang let out a long breath, then handed the immortal stone over to the nearest low grade Sky Craftsman. He looked at Tang Huan and did not know what to say. Now, he finally understood why Lu Zhitao and He Qingzhu had such expressions. The hole in the immortal stone was indeed extraordinary.


    The holes made by the other Weapon Refiner disciples during the test, whether they were long or short, were all in a straight line. However, this was not the case for the holes in the Tang Huan Immortal Stone.


    What was particularly surprising was that although the hole was constantly twisting and turning, there was no sign of traffic.


    During the previous test, even the longest straight line hole drilled out by the other disciples could not compare to ten percent of the hole that Tang Huan had made. For example, to create a hole like that, it was at least ten or even a hundred times more difficult than the others.


    Just by looking at the hole, one could tell that Tang Huan''s control of the firepower had reached a level of perfection.


    Don''t look at how Tang Huan only left a single hole on the immortal stone in two hours, it was even more shocking than when other people made dozens of holes in two hours.


    Disregarding other aspects, just with this alone, Tang Huan had already far surpassed all of the participating Weapon Refiner disciples, and far surpassed all of the lower tier Heaven Arts that were standing here.


    The three of them, who were middle-tier Heaven-Arts, were countless times stronger than Tang Huan, but their control over firepower was actually comparable to Tang Huan, who was merely a Mysterious Sky Scholar. Even if word of this spread, it would not be something worthy of praise. Thinking up to this point, Liu Tiangang couldn''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly at himself.


    It was no wonder that Tang Huan acted so arrogantly earlier.


    At this time, Liu Tiangang could truly be considered to have understood Lu Zhitao''s feelings. Originally, he was fully confident that he could give Tang Huan a lesson and win over the five thousand dao stones.


    Amongst all the "Equipment Spirit Sky Fault", Lu Zhilang was not the oldest nor was he the one who had been in it the longest, but he had the best talent and was also the one with the highest hopes of advancing to the middle tier. However, in terms of firepower manipulation, he still had a huge gap with Tang Huan.


    No wonder the Clan Master had purposely asked him to stay and give Tang Huan the right to enter the Inner Palace as an exception. With the firepower controlling ability that was tens of streets higher than the other disciples of the Weapon Refiner s, it was more than enough for Tang Huan to join the Inner Palace. With this firepower manipulation ability, it was certain that he would become an Inferior heaven''s work.


    In this kind of situation, only when Tang Huan was willing to become Lu Zhi Tao''s Heavenly Imperial Mansion''s attendant did he truly meet a ghost.


    "... Is such a hole really made by Tang Huan using firepower just now? "


    "Illusion! It must be an illusion! "


    "This is truly unbelievable. Among the low-rank Heaven''s Arts, I''m afraid that none of them would be able to use this sort of method."


    "..."


    As the immortal stones in the hands of the tens of low-grade Heaven''s Arts, cries of surprise rose again and again.


    Many of the Weapon Refiner disciples were stunned beyond words.


    Now that they saw it, they gradually came to a realization. The change that had happened to Lu Zhitao caused the two Heavenly Imperial Elders to let out odd looks and exclamations of shock, which made everyone understand that the hole in the immortal stone that Tang Huan left behind definitely had some sort of miraculous effect that surpassed people''s imagination.


    "Brother Lu, do you still want to try?"


    Tang Huan smiled, but in his heart, he felt helpless.


    The reason why he was struggling on the immortal stones was because he had no other choice. Otherwise, it would not be easy to pass two hours of time. He originally thought that once he saw that there was only one hole, he would be eliminated. No one else would know that there was a different universe within that hole. Now, it was completely exposed.


    "You ¡­"


    Lu Zhitao stared at Tang Huan fiercely, his face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    If he really wanted to take action, let alone two hours, even if it were four hours, he might not be able to do so. If that were the case, it would be even more humiliating than not making a move, but in front of all these people, in addition to the proof from the head and the two elders, he would not be able to act shamelessly.


    "I''ve lost!"


    After mumbling for a while, Lu Zhitao squeezed the words out of his throat with great difficulty.

 C1443

    Chapter 1443 - Good grandson


    "And then?"


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Lu Zhitao.


    With a gloomy face, Lu Zhitao gritted his teeth and summoned a white jade bottle from his spatial ring. He threw it at Tang Huan.


    With just one sentence, his heart was already bleeding.


    A few days ago, he had exhausted all of his wealth to purchase these ten Dragon Soul large success Pills from the "Phecda Pill Pavilion". Originally, he wanted to use them to breakthrough to the Sky Sovereign Realm, but now, they were all in Tang Huan''s hands. At this moment, the reluctance and resentment in his heart could not be described with words.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he had to take it out.


    As for the other wager, he decided to muddle through. If he really knelt down and called Tang Huan grandpa ten times, how would he still have the face to meet anyone in the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Realm" in the future?


    Right now, he could only hope that Tang Huan would not be too ruthless.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Lu. Then I''ll accept it."


    Tang Huan accepted the jade bottle without any hesitation and kept it in his "Sumeru Magical Ring" before he continued to look at Lu Zhitao with a smile.


    Being stared at in such a manner, Lu Zhitao naturally understood what Tang Huan meant. His heart was filled with anger, his face first swollen red, then purple.


    Everyone was also looking at Lu Zhitao with eyes full of sympathy.


    This time, this "Heavenly Imperial Artifact", who had lost ten Dragon Soul Large Success Pellets, was forced to kneel down in front of Tang Huan and call him grandfather.


    In this way, he could be considered to have lost all his face.


    As they sighed inwardly, everyone was growing more and more unhappy with Tang Huan. After winning the ten pills, he would immediately accept them. No one could say anything to him. But now, they actually wanted Lu Zhitao to kneel down. This was a bit too much. Everyone was from the same sect and they couldn''t see each other''s heads, so everything could not be done easily.


    Looking at Lu Zhitao''s embarrassed face, those low-grade heaven''s work were even more saddened.


    In "Heavenly Sword of the Artifact", they and Lu Zhitao had always fought openly and secretly. In the end, everyone had been together for so many years, and seeing him being humiliated by a Black Dragon disciple, although they wouldn''t feel the same way, if word of this got out, they, the low-ranked laborers, would also lose face.


    In a split-second, when everyone looked at Tang Huan, their eyebrows were filled with hidden anger.


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu slightly frowned. They were witnesses to this gamble, so it was naturally inconvenient for them to speak up and ask Lu Zhitao to break his promise. However, if Tang Huan took the initiative to speak, the matter would naturally be perfectly resolved.


    However, Tang Huan did not have any intention of letting go. This made them, who were rather impressed with Tang Huan before, feel a trace of dissatisfaction in the bottom of their hearts. This little fellow, although his firepower control was high, it was still rather unforgiving.


    Catching everyone''s attention, Tang Huan''s expression did not change at all.


    What did the thoughts of the Weapon Refiner disciples and the low-ranked heavenly resources have to do with him? Ever since his encounter with Lu Zhitao outside the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace, he knew that he would become enemies with this guy." believed that if there was an opportunity, this Lu Zhitao would definitely not hesitate to put him to death. Since that was the case, why would he need to leave any face for him.


    Tang Huan obviously knew that doing so would leave a bad impression on Liu Tiangang and the others.


    However, Tang Huan did not care at all. He had never intended to join the "Heavenly Artifact Spirit Fault", and if they were to disqualify him from the Inner Palace out of anger because of this, it could be said to be exactly what he wanted.


    As for the future, Tang Huan was even less worried.


    At that time, if they were able to stop him from entering the "Heavenly Artifact Spirit Fault", then they would have been suppressed with an even stronger Tools Method Attainments and even more powerful strength.


    No one knew what Tang Huan was thinking, they looked at each other and were speechless, so the hall sank into a strange silence.


    However, the stairs surrounding them were already in an uproar.


    There were already people approaching the stage, spreading everything that had happened and what they had heard, causing a commotion among the cultivators that had yet to leave.


    "F * ck, that Black Dragon disciple called Tang Huan is really amazing, he actually won ten ''Dragon Soul Mastery Pills'' from Lu Zhitao, and now he''s going to shut Lu Zhitao up and kneel down, calling him grandfather."


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan... Who the heck was this guy? could actually get Owner Que to speak and allow him to break the rules and enter the Inner Palace? "


    "Haven''t you heard? Not long ago, this Tang Huan had acquired five thousand spirit stones and a huge amount of ''Heaven''s Net Profound Energy'' from the Reincarnation Mountain Range! "What a lucky guy."


    "This guy is too arrogant. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to achieve anything in the future." Take the current situation for example, if it was a normal person, they would definitely give Lu Zhitao a way out of this situation, and give everyone a good impression, especially the Que Lord and the two elders. It''s definitely going to be difficult for him to survive in the ''Heavenly Imperial Palace'' with his methods. "


    "..."


    After a long while, Lu Zhitao finally could not hold on any longer.


    "Alright, Tang Huan, I will do as you wish."


    Under many gazes, Lu Zhitao, who almost bit his lips to the point of bleeding, suddenly glared at him and kneeled on the ground, "Grandpa!"


    The moment his knee touched the ground and the two runes rushed out of his throat, a great sense of humiliation gushed out from the bottom of his heart and rushed to the top of his head, making him feel as if his head was about to explode. Although he forcefully endured the urge to go berserk, when he looked at Tang Huan, his eyes were so cold that it would make people shiver.


    "Senior Brother Lu, what are you doing? Quickly get up."


    Tang Huan''s smile immediately turned into surprise, he immediately took a few steps forward and supported Lu ZhiTao''s arms, pulling him up, "Kneeling and calling me grandpa is only a joke, you actually took it as true? "Although I wish to have a good grandson, I am only this young and even younger than you. How can I become your grandfather?"


    Although Tang Huan tried to stop him feigned ignorance, Lu Zhitao still took the chance to stand up. He could kneel less if he wanted to, and kneel less if he wanted to cry nine times less, but the following words that Tang Huan heard made him black in front of him, making him want to vomit blood.


    The surrounding people were all dumbstruck, this Tang Huan was really too wicked.


    Not only did he stop Lu Zhitao after he knelt down, he even spoke like that. Did he really think of him as his grandfather and Lu Zhitao as his good grandson?


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­ Get out of my way! "


    Lu Zhitao''s face was distorted, his eyes were scarlet red, he could no longer control the raging anger burning in his chest. He roared out, then flung Tang Huan''s hands away, and threw out a punch. He could no longer hold himself back. Even if he had to desperately suffer a heavy punishment, he had to ruthlessly teach this Tang Huan a lesson.


    "Alright!"


    But the moment Lu Zhilang made his move, a light and slow voice came out, following that, a gentle and powerful force appeared between Tang Huan and Lu Zhitao, forcing the two of them to separate. Du Xinghe who had originally slightly closed his eyes slowly opened them.

 C1444

    Chapter 1444: This old man almost believed it!


    It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him, he immediately calmed down. After stabilizing his feet, although he did not make a move, his gaze towards Tang Huan became even more sinister and cold.


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, not minding at all.


    If he were to make a move here, Lu Zhitao wouldn''t be able to injure him in the slightest. Even if the Palace Lord hadn''t acted just now, Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu would have done the same. Of course, if even they did not intervene, Tang Huan would not be able to defeat Lu Zhitao, but he could still protect his own life.


    "Kid, if this old man isn''t wrong, it''s not only that you don''t want to join Lu Tianhu''s Heavenly Imperial Palace, you even don''t want to enter the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault''."


    Du Xinghe looked at Tang Huan and suddenly smiled.


    As expected, old ginger was spicier!


    With just a glance, Du Xinghe saw through his thoughts. Tang Huan''s mind stirred slightly, but he did not reveal it on his face. He calmly cupped his hands and greeted: "Reporting to Que Master, it''s not that I do not want to join, but I feel that with my current Tools Method Attainments, I temporarily do not have the qualifications to join ''Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit Fault''."


    "It sounds like the truth, this old man almost believed it."


    Du Xinghe laughed out loud, and said, "Little fellow, if you don''t even have the qualifications to join the ''Artifact Heavenly Fault'', then all of the ''Inferior Grade Heavenly Crafts'' and Heavenly Blacksmith s here should withdraw from the Heavenly Imperial Palace, and this old man does not have the qualifications to remain in the position of the ''Artifact Heavenly Imperial Palace''s owner''."


    "What?" An Inferior Grade Heaven Craftsman? "


    "Tang Huan is already an Inferior heaven''s work?"


    "So soon it will be the work of the heavens?"


    "..."


    Everyone was shocked as they looked incredulously at Tang Huan. Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu, the two Heavenly Imperial Elders, also had stunned expressions.


    They never would have thought that Tang Huan was already an Inferior Sky Crafts.


    If someone else had made such a judgement, they would still have doubted it. However, they did not doubt it in the least.


    It turned out that this was not because of an exception, but because the head had already seen through Tang Huan''s true strength and knew that he completely had the qualifications to enter the Inner Palace. He could even own an independent mansion in the "Heavenly Artifact Door", and was on equal footing with Lu Zhitao and the other low-grade heaven''s work workers.


    Furthermore, from Tang Huan''s display of control over the firepower, after he entered the "Equipment Spirit Heavenly Fault", he would definitely receive more attention than Lu Zhitao and the other low-ranked heavenly workers.


    This Tang Huan was really hiding his strength too well.


    Other Weapon Refiner s, after being promoted to the low rank Heaven Arts, wished that the entire Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace would know about it immediately. But Tang Huan still silently came to participate in the Tian Que general election, and even had the thought of failing the general election.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left those twisted holes, and instead would have left two straight holes in the immortal stone. In fact, after being left behind by the Palace Chief, they still did not plan to enter the "Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault", which made those who tried their best and wanted to pass the test to enter the Inner Palace unable to endure it.


    Everyone exchanged glances as their hearts trembled.


    They originally thought that Tang Huan was too arrogant and arrogant, but now they realized that not only did Tang Huan have the qualifications to be arrogant, he was also so arrogant that it was only natural. Not long after becoming a disciple of the Black Dragon from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, he was already a low-grade heaven''s work.


    Moreover, Tang Huan was said to be a cultivator who had transcended heavenly tribulation from the lower realms, which was especially rare.


    "How could this be?"


    Lu ZhiTao''s face turned pale, Tang Huan was already an Inferior Grade Sky Craftsman?


    The reason why he wanted to take Tang Huan into his mansion was because he was certain that Tang Huan was still a Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith. For a cultivator of the lower realms, after arriving in the upper realm, it was fundamentally impossible for him to have sufficient resources to raise his Tools Method Attainments in a short period of time.


    Although Tang Huan had gotten five thousand cultivation stones at the bottom of the Abyss Lake in the Reincarnation Mountain Range, this was something that happened recently.


    If Tang Huan was given enough time, with so many dao stones, he would be able to level up to an Inferior Heaven Ranked Heaven Ranked, there would be no suspense at all, but right now, the chances of him becoming an Inferior Rank Heaven Ranked Heaven Craftsman was practically zero.


    But the truth was the complete opposite, Tang Huan had actually already completed the task before the general election in Heavenly Imperial City.


    If he had known earlier, he definitely wouldn''t have chosen Tang Huan. He was originally an Inferior Grade Heaven Craftsman, and yet he chose an Inferior Grade Heaven Craftsman as his subordinate. Wasn''t this just asking to be humiliated? If this were to spread out, the number of people who would sympathize with him would greatly decrease. Instead, it would be the countless people who would laugh at him for overestimating himself.


    Lu Zhitao''s heart was filled with a strong sense of shame and anger. He could already foresee such a scene.


    "Owner Que, you''re too kind."


    Tang Huan smiled humbly, "This disciple is really not an Inferior heaven''s work."


    Seeing the disbelief on Du Xinghe''s face, Tang Huan could only helplessly say: "Okay, Sect Head, disciple does indeed have the confidence to forge a low grade Dao Artifact and feels that I have the strength to do so. However, I have not tried it yet. But when we truly fight, no one knows whether we''ll be able to succeed in the end. "


    "Then that''s good."


    Du Xinghe smiled and said, "Since you have such confidence, then it must be the low rank Heaven''s work. Even if we fail the first time, we can still succeed the second time. "


    Hearing this, the surrounding people were all surprised and baffled. Tang Huan thought that if he was an Inferior Grade Sky Crafting, then Tang Huan was an Inferior Grade Sky Crafting? Is this really okay?


    Du Xinghe paused for a moment before he smiled and said, "Little fellow, can you tell this old man how you became an Inferior Grade Heaven Craftsman?" Even though Tang Huan emphasized that he had never truly succeeded in forging an Inferior Grade Dao Artifact, Du Xinghe had already treated Tang Huan as a piece of work of heaven.


    Tang Huan did not explain any further and smiled slowly: "A few days ago, when I came back from the Reincarnation Mountain Range, Elder Sun Kui borrowed a copy of what the low rank Heaven Craft had refined and gave it to disciple to look up. "From then on, I have been studying that piece of knowledge and using those five thousand dao stones to verify it. This morning, I suddenly realized that I already had the ability to successfully forge a low-grade dao tool."


    "Ugh!"


    Du Xinghe slightly nodded.


    Amongst the surrounding Weapon Refiner, there were quite a few people who were secretly cursing in their hearts. What made people even more speechless was that Tang Huan had suddenly gained enlightenment through studying and became an Inferior Sky Crafts master? Wasn''t this nonsense?


    However, Du Xinghe seemed to truly believe Tang Huan''s explanation, and said smilingly: "Little fellow, think about it carefully. If you were to join ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Imperial Palace'', this old man can make the decision to give you a treatment that is equivalent to middle-ranked heaven''s work. Of course, if you have other requests, you can also tell me. "


    Many of the lower tier divine labourers gulped when they heard this.


    In the "Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault", the treatment of a middle-ranked Heavencraft was more than ten times better than the treatment of a low-ranked Heavencraft.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Qu Clan Master."


    Tang Huan only pondered for a bit, then shook his head, and cupped his hands in an apologetic manner, "This disciple still intends to stay in the Black Dragon Mountain for the time being."

 C1445

    Chapter 1445 - Madman


    "Why is that?"


    Seeing Tang Huan''s rejection, Du Xinghe was a little surprised.


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu were also surprised. The other Weapon Refiner s in the surrounding couldn''t help but curse at the idiots in their hearts while feeling puzzled.


    He actually didn''t know how to cherish such generous conditions. If he wasn''t a fool, what else could he be?


    Tang Huan laughed, "With this disciple''s current Tools Method Attainments, even if I enter the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Imperial Palace'', I won''t be able to improve much in a short period of time."


    "As for the Dao-stones, the gain from the Dark Nether Lake is enough for me to spend a great deal of time to my heart''s content. Since there won''t be any progress, and this disciple has enough dao stones, it doesn''t matter if he can enter or not with the ''Artifact Spirit Sky Fault''. Perhaps, one day, when this disciple''s Tools Method Attainments is comparable to Palace Chief''s, that will be when this disciple enters the Heaven Fault! "


    "Arrogant!" This is simply arrogant! "


    When Tang Huan''s words came out, the surrounding people were all dumbfounded. After the short period of astonishment, everyone''s expression became extremely rich, although they did not make a sound, but in their hearts they were cursing angrily, this Tang Huan really did not know what to do.


    "Good, you''re quite ambitious!"


    However, Du Xinghe did not get angry, and laughed, "Fine, little fellow, then this old man will wait for you at the ''Artifact Heavenly Fault''. Even though this old man is a medium-grade heaven''s work, my Tools Method talent is only ordinary. After hundreds of years, I have never been promoted to a high-grade heaven''s work.


    "It is only because there are no outstanding juniors in the Heavenly Palace that this old man has always defected to the position of the Unqualified Lord."


    "Kid, if you are able to reach this old man''s level within ten years, the position of the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault''s Qilin Master'' will belong to you. You must not disappoint this old man."


    "..."


    The crowd could not help but stare with tongue-tied expressions. They were completely dumbstruck. Even the two elders, Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu, were no exception. Sect Head Que''s words meant that in the future, he was planning to give up his position to Tang Huan? As long as Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments could reach the same level as Que Master.


    To say such words in public meant that it would be impossible for Du Xinghe to go back on his word in the future.


    But with a quick thought, many people began to laugh.


    There was another premise in Owner Que''s words, and that was within ten years! After ten years, even if Tang Huan had reached the required level, it would be impossible for him to replace Du Xinghe and become the "Heavenly Sword Palace''s new Clan Master".


    However, just as everyone heaved a sigh of relief, Tang Huan''s next sentence caused them to be so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    "Maybe not even ten years. Three years should be enough!" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Three... Three years? "


    Everyone looked at Tang Huan in a daze, they could no longer bring up any thoughts of anger. Tang Huan''s arrogance and arrogance had already surpassed their expectations. Tang Huan actually dared to say such arrogant words, wasn''t he afraid of provoking jokes?


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu couldn''t help but shake their heads. They realized that they could no longer understand this young man called Tang Huan. When it came to arrogance, Tang Huan''s expression did not contain the slightest bit of arrogance, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing.


    "Three years? "Alright!"


    Du Xinghe''s eyes, however, radiated a breathtaking light. His spirit seemed to have been greatly lifted, "Little fellow, the journey of Tools Method is difficult, you''re really confident."


    "Owner Que, please wait and see. Farewell!"


    Tang Huan smiled and bowed deeply towards Du Xinghe, then bowed towards Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu, turned and left.


    "Good boy!"


    Du Xinghe laughed, and looked at Tang Huan''s back figure, his eyes revealing a strange light.


    After watching Tang Huan jump down from the stage, Du Xinghe slightly closed his eyes, and actually regained the expression as though nothing in the world was in his heart.


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu looked at each other. They had thousands of things to say, but this was not the place to speak.


    Very quickly, Liu Tiangang adjusted his mood and announced that the general election would continue.


    Over sixty low rank Heaven Arts walked forward in succession to pick their servants, but after Tang Huan''s disturbance, no matter if it was them or the disciples of the Weapon Refiner, they were all dispirited. Not long after, the originally grand "Heavenly Fault" came to an end.


    As the crowd dispersed, all sorts of news regarding the general elections spread like wildfire within the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. Moreover, the news became more and more outrageous the more it spread.


    "I heard that the top ranker on the Dragon Rankings, Black Dragon disciple Tang Huan, rejected Lu Zhitao''s choice of a disciple, and forced him to kneel down and call him grandfather."


    "Tang Huan is so arrogant, Master Du Que took the initiative to invite him into the ''Heavenly Imperial Equipment Realm'', but he actually ignored him."


    "Tang Huan is seen by Master Du Que as the number one genius in the younger generation of the Heavenly Palace ¡­ Tang Huan said that he would seize Master Du Que in place of him and become the new Qilin Master of ''Heavenly Imperial Palace''! "


    "..."


    Whether these news were true or false, some of them had already become incomparably exaggerated.


    For a moment, the entire Outer Palace was stirred.


    This news had even continuously spread to the Inner Palace and the Jade Imperial City, and more and more people found out that a madman called Tang Huan had appeared among the Black Dragon disciples of the Imperial Palace! To become the "Heavenly Imperial Palace''s Palace Master" within three years, almost no one believed that Tang Huan could accomplish this.


    "Owner Que, isn''t that too much?"


    Inside the inner palace''s artifact spirit, Heavenly Imperial City''s Liu Tiangang couldn''t suppress the shock in his heart any longer and couldn''t help but speak out.


    "That''s right, Chief Que, no matter how much better Tang Huan''s talent is, he''s only an Inferior Grade Heaven''s Arts. He might not even be an Inferior Grade Heaven''s Art, so how could he possibly catch up to you within three years?" He Qingzhu said, unable to suppress her emotions, "Let alone three years, even ten years won''t do. That kid is too arrogant."


    "My two brothers, you don''t understand."


    Du Xinghe slightly closed his eyes and laughed leisurely, "Tang Huan''s water attribute dao flame is pure to the extreme. If this kind of dao flame continues to rise, it will definitely transform into the water attribute origin fire in the future. For Weapon Refiner who possess such flames, their achievements in the future will definitely be immeasurable. "


    "Essence fire?" Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu looked at each other in shock.


    It doesn''t matter if Tang Huan has never really forged a low-grade Dao Artifact before. Just by looking at the way he controls the firepower, one can tell that his Tools Method Attainments is incomparably profound. "


    "His understanding of Tools Method might even be above our understanding of middle-ranked heavenly work. The only reason why he was unable to forge a mid-grade Dao item was because he had yet to become a Heavenly Monarch. If he was given the power of the Heavenly Monarch, he would probably be able to forge a mid-grade Dao Artifact on the spot. "


    "As for the other low-grade heaven''s work, it might not be able to catch up to me even after dozens of years. But this Tang Huan, he will definitely surpass me in three years. For such an astonishingly talented genius of the Tools Method to be able to enter our Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace is the fortune of the Heavenly Palace. "


    "Now, what I''m a bit worried about is that he might not be able to see the position of a mere domain lord!"


    "..."


    Du Xinghe nodded slightly and sighed softly.


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu''s hearts surged with raging waves after hearing his words. That Tang Huan was so young, yet his potential was so shocking. After interacting with Du Xinghe for so many years in the "Heavenly Sword Palace", they had never seen him praise any one of the young Weapon Refiner s in such a way.


    Then, if Tang Huan is really like that ¡­ Miracle?

 C1446

    Chapter 1446 - Rainy Jadeite Flower Pill


    Black Dragon Mountain, yard # 1.


    "Brother Tang, you really ¡­"


    Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the rest looked at Tang Huan who had just returned, their eyes were filled with complex emotions: admiration, respect, surprise, pity, shock, worry, etc.


    They had all watched Tang Huan''s participation in the general election and thought that once Tang Huan made an exception and was allowed to stay after failing the test, he would no longer have any suspense after entering the Inner Palace. Hence, they left the ravine ahead of time.


    However, before they could even return to the Black Dragon Mountain, even more explosive news came in wave after wave.


    Especially when they found out that Tang Huan had boasted to catch up to the Qilin Master on the path of Tools Method within three years, they were all stupefied.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to look at me like that."


    Sensing everyone''s gaze, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    Everyone came back to their senses as they couldn''t help but smile. Lei Jiayuan then said, "Brother Tang, we won''t say anything else. No matter what choice you make, we will firmly support you." Shortly after, a pile of Dao stones flew out from his spatial ring and landed on the ground.


    "Brother Lei, you ¡­."


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    Lei Jiayuan took out at least a few hundred unorthodox Dao Stones. They should be the ones they found by the banks of the Dark Nether Lake on the night the Divine Moon appeared.


    "Brother Lei, since you insist on not taking those immortal grasses, then let''s not talk too much. These Dao stones are useless to us. You must take them."


    Lei Jia Yuan quickly said.


    Fang Xu and the others all nodded their heads, they had already collected all the Dao Stones long ago, but because Tang Huan had never walked out of the courtyard, they had dragged on until today before giving them away.


    Tang Huan did not reject, and nodded his head: "Alright, then I will not be courteous, after a while, I will gift everyone a low grade Dao Artifact."


    "..."


    After a long while, Lei Jiayuan and the rest finally left. The courtyard immediately quietened down.


    Tang Huan naturally understood that if he were to brazenly spout those words on the arena today, it would cause a huge ruckus in the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace. However, he did not pay it any heed. There weren''t many people who believed that he could do it, and naturally no one paid attention to his movements.


    As long as a few more days passed, everything would be calm and peaceful. If someone mentioned the matter of the bright and clean stage today, it was likely that they would only bring it up as a joke.


    Tang Huan laughed unwittingly, he immediately collected himself and took out the "Dew Rain Pill", called out the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and threw it in.


    After returning the cauldron to the Dantian, Tang Huan immediately began to refine it.


    This "Raindrop Condensation Pill" was indeed a pretty good pill for a Heaven Saint Master. If he was to refine such a pill, he would probably gain a hundred Dao-Crystals. If it was the Mysterious Heaven Scholar, he should be able to increase his Dao Crystals to nearly two hundred, but that was only under normal circumstances.


    Tang Huan''s transformed Nascent Soul was an abnormal factor.


    To Tang Huan, even if he completely refined and absorbed all of the medicinal power of this "Dew Condensation Pill", he would not be able to get more than a hundred Dao Crystals. The truth proved that Tang Huan''s prediction was extremely accurate. Early the next morning, Tang Huan''s number of dao crystals had increased from eight hundred and thirty-three to nine hundred.


    A medicinal pellet that could increase one hundred dao crystals, yet Tang Huan, the Mysterious Heaven Scholar, only increased his pellet by sixty-seven.


    Tang Huan still had ten "Dragon Soul Large Success Pellets" he had won from Lu Zhitao, which was a pellet suitable for Heaven''s End Divine Soldiers. If an ordinary profound sky warrior took it recklessly, his flesh body or even his Nascent Soul might explode due to the medicinal power of the pellet, but Tang Huan would not have such considerations.


    If he placed it in the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" for refining, he would only need one "Dragon Soul Formation Pill" to condense the remaining one hundred Dao Crystals and ascend to become a Earth Elemental Heaven Scholar.


    To Tang Huan, this was an extremely huge temptation.


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, Tang Huan still suppressed the impulse in the bottom of his heart. He had just become a profound practitioner of the Extreme Earth Realm not long ago, it might not be a good thing for him to reach the Extreme Earth Realm so quickly. It wouldn''t be too late to break through after a few more days when his cultivation had accumulated for a while.


    This was the perfect opportunity to forge more Dao artifacts. With such a Dao soul, he would need more and more cultivation resources in the future. Although 5000 Dao Stones might seem like a lot, if all of them were refined into Dao weapons, they would only be around 800 to 1,000 pieces. They wouldn''t be able to sustain such a massive consumption of power for very long.


    While thinking, Tang Huan summoned the Mountain River Painting, causing the hundreds of stone sucking s left behind by Lei Jia Yuan to enter and enter the bedroom. With a flash, he closed the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and quickly hid in a hidden corner.


    According to the sect rules, no one was allowed to trespass into another person''s courtyard without permission from the master.


    If the owner of the courtyard came to report, anyone who dared to trespass would be severely punished. This was also the reason why Lei Jiayuan would only scream when he needed to do something urgent and not barge into the courtyard himself.


    Normally speaking, even if this scroll was placed outside, no one would be able to discover it. Adding to the fact that this scroll had been nurtured by Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul for a long time, there was no longer any aura leaking out. Even if a disciple of the Black Dragon Sect used his mind to inspect the courtyard, he would not be able to detect its existence.


    However, to be safe, it was not bad to hide it well.


    "Hu!"


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    After entering the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace," Tang Huan''s feelings towards this space had become even more clear. After absorbing a large amount of celestial spiritual energy and a huge amount of "Sky Luo Profound Qi", the cave had completely transformed.


    Right now, the immortal cave was like a small Heaven Realm.


    Every part of this space was filled with celestial spiritual energy. Even the mountains, plants, and trees were surrounded by celestial spiritual energy. Of course, compared to the real Heaven Realm, the immortal sky spiritual energy here was rather thin.


    However, this was only temporary.


    After the transformation of the cave''s space, Tang Huan had discovered that the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was constantly absorbing the immortal spirit energy from the outside world. However, it was done in an extremely secretive manner, and no one would be able to detect it. Even Tang Huan, as its master, had to calm his heart and sense it carefully in order to make any discoveries.


    The fact that the immortal cave could automatically absorb the celestial spiritual energy meant that the space was constantly changing. Although it was extremely minute, with the passage of time, this place would eventually reach the level of the Crimson Light Sky, perhaps even exceeding the Crimson Light Sky.


    "Even though the current Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace has the rudiments of the Heaven Realm, it''s still too desolate. If there''s a chance in the future, we have to catch some Heavenly Beasts to enter."


    While thinking, Tang Huan had already calmed himself down, and then, he summoned all of the dao stones and iron crystals in his spatial ring ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1447

    Chapter 1447 - Arms Promotion


    Time flew.


    Tang Huan was completely focused on forging. The low rank Dao Artifacts were constantly being forged, and the powerful aura was also being released from the Supreme Profound Hall wave after wave. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    Within this cave abode, Tang Huan no longer had to be as secretive as when he was in Youyun City. When forging weapons, he first had to change the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire".


    With the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" isolating the space, Tang Huan could use the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" without restraint.


    With the increase in his strength, Tang Huan was able to swiftly extract the "Immortal Dao Origin" from the Immortal Sky Spiritual Energy. Furthermore, when the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was activated to the extreme, Tang Huan''s speed of forging Dao Artifacts had also reached an unimaginable level. When he was in You Yun City, Tang Huan took twenty days to finish forging four low rank Dao Artifacts. On average, one took five days to forge all four, but now, almost every half day, a low rank Dao Artifact had been created.


    In the Heaven Realm outside, the immortal sky''s spirit energy was dense and violent. The moment the low grade Dao item''s will was revealed, it would be scattered by the immortal sky''s spirit energy. However, in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion" where the immortal sky''s spirit energy was thin, the situation was very different.


    If it was one of the Heavenly Arts from Tian Que, they would probably have their eyes drop out of shock when they saw Tang Huan''s current condition forging low grade Dao Artifacts.


    Even Master Que, Du Xinghe, would be at a loss for words.


    "Hmm?"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan frowned, and exclaimed in surprise. He suddenly realised, he was no longer able to absorb the Immortal Qi.


    The Supreme Profound Hall was the center of the space within the cave. As the master of the cave, Tang Huan could easily gather the spirit energy of the immortal sky around the cave.


    It was precisely because of this that even though the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had a thin portion of celestial spiritual energy, Tang Huan was not slow at all in extracting the "Heavenly Immortal Profound Technique".


    Now that he couldn''t absorb any celestial spiritual energy, it meant that he had used up all of the celestial spiritual energy here.


    Tang Huan''s brows relaxed, his heart was at ease. The immortal sky spirit energy that he had previously absorbed and the "Sky Luo Profound Spirit Qi" had all been used to modify the cave, and the immortal sky spirit energy he had absorbed was all secretly absorbed by the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" after it had completed its transformation.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to sustain such a small amount of celestial spiritual energy for too long.


    "Fifty-nine pieces of low-grade Dao artifacts. Including the one forged in Youyun City, there are sixty pieces now. Lei Jia Yuan and the others each gave one. There are still forty-six pieces left, which is more than enough to use for a while."


    With that thought in mind, Tang Huan immediately sprung up and kept all the Dao artifacts into his spatial ring. However, Tang Huan did not immediately leave. Instead, he summoned the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade".


    He was now a legitimate low-ranked divine art, and there was no need for him to use the Saint-ranked Heavenly Soldier like before. In front of others, this "Brahma Thunder Blade" would be of use in the future. As for the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", it could be used in secret to conceal one''s true identity.


    Just like that day in the Dark Nether Lake.


    "Hu!"


    With a slight movement of Tang Huan''s right hand, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" had already fallen into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". In a blink of an eye, the dao flame came out of Tang Huan''s hand and enveloped the cauldron once again. This blade was not a pure low rank Dao Artifact, now, Tang Huan was about to completely transform into a true low rank Dao Artifact.


    Time passed bit by bit as the long saber within the cauldron began to fiercely churn.


    There was a method to raise a Dao Artifact within the inheritance of the God Forging Tools Method, but to implement it would require an extremely high level of control over the fire. Otherwise, it would be very easy to destroy the dao diagram inside the Dao Artifact. In this process, mental and mental energy consumption was also enormous.


    The difficulty of upgrading a Dao Artifact was actually still above forging a brand-new Dao Artifact.


    The higher the grade of a Dao Artifact, the more difficult it would be to improve.


    Under normal circumstances, no Weapon Refiner would do such a thankless task. However, Tang Huan''s "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" was different. From the very beginning, he had always been by Tang Huan''s side while using the "Conqueror Spear", and then he had continuously merged with other Divine Armament. In the end, it had become his current appearance.


    Its meaning to Tang Huan could not be compared with ordinary weapons.


    Furthermore, the "Brahma Thunder Blade" was only a semi-finished Dao Artifact. Tang Huan could completely withstand the consumption of increasing it.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    After a while, Tang Huan''s ten fingers began to dance about like butterflies flying through flowers, and the dao flame that enveloped the cauldron seemed to be pulled by a force as it rapidly fluctuated along with the strange rhythm.


    Several hours passed, and then several days passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan''s hands had finally started to calm down and the flames inside the cauldron were also gradually shrinking.


    Not long after, Tang Huan reached out and grabbed it, and the "Brahma Thunder God''s Thunder Blade" rose from the cauldron and fell into his right palm.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    Amongst the materials used to forge this low grade dao tool, there was not even a dao stone or an iron crystal. However, the power it contained was definitely above that of the low grade dao tools that Tang Huan had forged during this period. However, in the future, it would be as difficult as ascending to a mid-grade Dao item.


    If he really couldn''t improve in the future, then he had no choice but to give up. But for the spirit of the "Brahma Thunder Blade", there was still a tremendous room for improvement.


    With a thought, Tang Huan kept the cauldron and the long blade back into the Dantian, and then his figure suddenly disappeared into the palace.


    Inside Courtyard Number One''s bedroom, a scroll floated up from a hidden corner and slowly stretched.


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in the room.


    He walked out of the courtyard and headed to the side of the street. After a while, a surprised look surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. There was no one in courtyard number 2, and no one in courtyard number 3 ¡­. There was still no one in courtyard fifteen ¡­ Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the others who lived near Tang Huan were all not present.


    Tang Huan had originally planned to give the weapons to them, but now he had to wait.


    In a flash, Tang Huan changed his direction and headed towards the Black Dragon Palace at the foot of the mountain. Calculating the time, it was only about two months since he had received the reward, and he could receive the reward of being first on the Dragon Rankings twice. The medicine given out this time was most likely pills, and the chances of him entering the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" was extremely slim.


    On the main road, cultivators moved endlessly.


    Back then, the general election of Heavenly Imperial City attracted the attention of many disciples of the Black Dragon. Now that Tang Huan had appeared, he was no longer as unrecognizable as he was in the past. Along the way, from time to time, a Black Dragon disciple who passed by recognized his identity and cried out in alarm. Their expressions were all different, some were shocked, some were curious, and some were disdainful.


    Regarding those gazes, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to them. Very quickly, he was already at the plaza at the foot of the mountain.


    The Black Dragon Palace was much more lively than before, and from time to time, figures would come and go. Tang Huan was about to go over, when suddenly a burst of noise came out from the side of the hall.

 C1448

    Chapter 1448 - Unconventional!


    "It''s just a little bit of damage, why is it so expensive?" If you can buy a new Sacred Ranked Heavenly Soldier with five hundred Heaven beads, why don''t you just snatch it? "


    In the Artifact Cultivation Hall, Lei Jia Yuan was so angry that his face turned red and his neck grew thick. He glared fiercely at the muscular man in front of him.


    At the side, Fang Xu and the others were also filled with indignation. During this period of time, the dozen of them went out to complete a mission together and fought with a group of heavenly beasts for a long time. During this period of time, the dozen of them went out together to complete a mission and fight with a group of celestial beasts.


    However, he did not expect that Heavenly Blacksmith s of the Saint-rank would actually ask for five hundred Heaven beads.


    At the foot of the Black Dragon Mountain, there were two halls related to the word "artifact." One was the Weapon Hall, and the other was where the Artifact Cultivation Hall specialized in helping the Black Dragon disciples repair their weapons. It was only natural to charge a certain fee to repair a weapon, but five hundred Heaven beads was simply an exorbitant price.


    Each person had five hundred Heavenly Jewels, and a dozen of them would amount to a few thousand.


    With all these Heavenly Jewels gathered together, it was not that they could not take them out, but just that they could not take it in.


    "On what basis?"


    The muscular man chuckled and said slowly, "Based on the fact that you two aren''t Weapon Refiner and I am the best Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith in the entire Cultivation Hall. The best Saint Ranked Heavenly Blacksmith will help you guys repair your weapons, so the fee will have to be increased a little. If you think it''s expensive, you can go buy new ones. "


    "You are quibbling!"


    Lei Jia Yuan said angrily.


    The many Black Dragon disciples gathered by the side, upon seeing him, Fang Xu, and the others, all wore expressions of ridicule. No one dared to speak out in support.


    "Even if I''m just trying to quibble, so what? Ah, that''s right."


    The sturdy man seemed to have thought of something, and laughed mockingly, "Isn''t the person who called himself an Inferior Grade Heaven Craftsman, and also announced that he will become the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Imperial Palace Master'' within three years, Tang Huan, your friend? Instead of looking for him to repair your weapons, you came here to look for me.


    As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding crowd burst into laughter.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Lei Jiayuan''s anger died down. He already knew why this burly man was targeting him.


    Although Tang Huan had not entered "Heavenly Imperial Equipment" during the general election, his performance had unknowingly offended many people, which made many people look at him with extreme displeasure, especially the Weapon Refiner who had failed in the general election. This could be seen from the reaction of the surrounding Black Dragon disciples.


    Their relationship with Tang Huan was not a secret in Black Dragon Mountain.


    It had been almost a month since they last went out, and these people couldn''t see him, nor did they dare to trespass into the courtyard, nor did they dare to do anything to him, who was already a Mysterious Heaven Scholar. However, occasionally making things difficult for Tang Huan''s friends, was under no pressure at all.


    "You''re right, even if we bought a new Heavenly Soldier, we wouldn''t have given you a few thousand Heaven beads for nothing!"


    Lei Jiayuan knew that there was no point in continuing to pester him. He cursed and waved his hand, "Let''s go to the Artifact Board!"


    "Take care, farewell!" The stocky man laughed mockingly.


    "Brother Lei, Brother Fang, and my fellow brothers and sisters. It''s just a Sacred Ranked Heavenly Soldier, why would they come here to find those unranked Weapon Refiner s to fix it?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Everyone followed the voice and looked over. They saw a slender black figure walking in from the outside at a moderate pace. In a short while, he had already entered the hall.


    "Brother Tang?"


    "Brother Tang!"


    "..."


    Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu immediately stopped and shouted in surprise.


    "Tang Huan?"


    The burly man and the surrounding Black Dragon disciples were all startled, immediately connecting the sudden appearance of the black figure in front of them with the person on the stage. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "Unranked Weapon Refiner?"


    After a moment of surprise, the sturdy man laughed out of anger, "Well said, I am indeed a poor Weapon Refiner, if not, I would not have come to the Artifact Cultivation Hall to help people repair Heavenly Soldier, I just do not know if the future ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Imperial Palace''s Lord'' plans to be like me, a poor Weapon Refiner, and help his friends repair the Heavenly Soldier, or does he intend to gift each of you a low grade Dao Artifact?"


    "Ai ai, brother Peng Lian, aren''t you being too difficult?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Our future Lord Que has never forged a low-grade Dao item before. If you ask him to give each of his friends a low-grade Dao weapon, how would he give it out?"


    Senior brother Tang Huan is the future Qu Clan Master, how can I let my friend suffer a loss? Even if he cannot forge it himself, I will buy it. "Aiyaya, being friends with the future Lord Que is great, you don''t even need to buy low-grade Dao tools."


    "..."


    The moment the sturdy man called Peng Lian finished his sentence, mocking and ridiculing voices sounded from time to time from the surroundings.


    "Brother Tang, there''s no need to care about them. Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Lei Jia Yuan''s face darkened. Worried that Tang Huan would not be provoked, he jumped into the hole they dug.


    Tang Huan had indeed said that he would give each of them a low rank Dao Artifact, but they did not take it to heart. After all, a low rank Dao Artifact was not comparable to a Saint-rank Heavenly Soldier.


    It was also impossible for Tang Huan to help them forge Dao Artifacts without doing anything at all.


    "Brother Lei, don''t be impatient."


    Tang Huan smiled and indicated towards Lei Jia Yuan, "This Senior Brother Peng Lian is right. I was just about to gift each of you a low grade Dao tool."


    Lei Jia Yuan and the rest were stunned.


    "Brother Tang, you ¡­"


    Immediately after, Lei Jia Yuan woke up from his stupor and looked at Tang Huan anxiously. He was most worried about this, and did not expect that Tang Huan would fall for it.


    Peng Lian was also slightly taken aback, but soon he burst into laughter and ruthlessly clapped a few times. "Our future Lord Que is indeed generous, then we will have to wait and see. I wonder if Lord Que intends to gift it now, or after half a day? In my opinion, it would be best if it''s only for half a day. "


    "During this half day, Lord Que just happened to make a trip to the ''Artifact Martial Arts Hall'' and pick 14 low-grade Dao artifacts. He will definitely spend quite a bit of time." Peng Lian spoke with a praising tone, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of praise in his eyes. On the contrary, his expression was filled with ridicule.


    "Senior brother Tang Huan, do you have enough Heavenly Jewels? Do you need me to lend you a bit?"


    Beside Peng Lian, another chubby young Weapon Refiner also laughed generously, "Senior Brother Tang Huan, please do not be embarrassed. My family has opened a shop that is not small in Mohe City, not to mention there are many others.

 C1449

    Chapter 1449 Distribution of Daos


    As the fatty''s voice faded, Peng Lian and the rest once again burst out in laughter.


    "Peng Lian, don''t go overboard. What Brother Tang wants to do is Brother Tang''s own business. It''s not up to you to say anything!" Lei Jia Yuan could not help but angrily shout, and even Fang Xu and the rest looked angry.


    "Brother Lei, there''s no need to get angry."


    Tang Huan did not mind, "Since they are so interested, then let them laugh for a while longer. I''m afraid they will not be able to laugh again later."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Peng Lian and the others smiled. What did he mean?


    As he thought about it, Peng Lian''s eyeballs rolled to the side. Following that, he started to wantonly laugh, "I wonder how Lord Que will make us laugh in the future. Haha, this old man really can''t wait, haha, haha ¡­" At the end, there was a look of anticipation on his face.


    "In that case, I shall grant your wish."


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, and with a slight thought, a bright and dazzling golden light exploded in front of him, making it hard to look at.


    At this time, a golden rod appeared in Tang Huan''s hand. On the rod body, a sparkling light lingered and it looked like a living being, a tyrannical aura emitted from the rod, it was extremely sharp, as though it could instantly destroy all the obstacles in the world.


    "This, this is..."


    "Low grade Dao weapon!"


    "Motherf * cker, this is definitely a high-grade low-grade Dao tool!"


    "..."


    At first, the surrounding crowd was quiet, but soon after, cries of alarm rang out everywhere.


    "Brother Ley, I forged this low-grade Dao weapon for you."


    Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles, and under the surprised gaze of Lei Jia Yuan and the rest, he handed the golden rod over.


    Lei Jiayuan was incomparably shocked as he received the staff with a dumbstruck expression. Then, as if he had just woken up from a dream, he said, "Brother Tang, you can''t, absolutely cannot ¡­"


    From his aura, it could be determined that this was definitely not an ordinary low quality dao tool. Rather, it should be a high quality low quality dao tool. This type of Dao item could not be forged just because one wanted to. Even if it was a medium-grade Heaven grade technique, forging a high-grade Dao weapon would still depend on one''s own luck.


    It was only a high-grade lower grade Dao Artifact. This was most likely something that Tang Huan had specially prepared and left for him to use, but after being pushed around by him today, he had no choice but to take it out.


    They wanted to see what Tang Huan would take out after using this high quality low rank Dao weapon. He had fourteen friends by his side, and not just one!


    "Brother Lei, don''t worry about it!"


    Without waiting for Lei Jia Yuan to finish speaking, Tang Huan smiled and stopped him from continuing, and then another ball of dazzling fiery red light appeared. Everyone looked over, in Tang Huan''s palm, another weapon had appeared, it was a captivating red spear.


    The spear was shining with a red light. Although there was not even the slightest bit of heat radiating from it, the crystal clear body of the spear seemed to hide an incomparably violent volcano. Once the volcano''s heat completely erupted, it seemed to have a terrifying power that could destroy the heaven and earth.


    "High-grade low-grade Daoist item!"


    "High quality... It''s still superior! "


    "..."


    Upon catching sight of the terrifying aura emitted by the long spear, the expressions of the crowd changed drastically as they cried out in alarm.


    Peng Lian frowned, his expression turning ugly. This Tang Huan had actually taken out a second low grade dao tool, and the quality was not weak at all.


    "Brother Gu, this is yours."


    Tang Huan passed the spear to a young man dressed in white.


    The young man did not dare believe his eyes, he blankly stretched out his hand to receive the spear, but Tang Huan did not pause at all, an Inferior Grade Dao item immediately appearing in his hand.


    The third, fourth, fifth ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At first, the surrounding crowd was surprised.


    But as Tang Huan took out more and more low grade Dao tools, they were completely shocked. Peng Lian stood as still as a statue with his eyes wide open, his mouth wide enough to fit two fists, making him look extremely comical.


    Not only them, even Lei Jiayuan, Fang Xu and the others had similar expressions.


    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of the crowd could no longer be described with words. The Dao that Tang Huan had given him was not ordinary high grade Dao tools, but high grade low grade Dao tools, without an exception. If such a Dao item was used for sale, it would definitely attract many cultivators to fight over it.


    However, Tang Huan took them out and gave them to his friends one by one without hesitation.


    Not long after, Tang Huan took out 14 Dao Artifacts from his spatial ring. Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the others could be said to each have one.


    A single high quality low rank Dao weapon would cost around three to four hundred thousand Heaven beads. Fourteen of them were equivalent to four to five million Heaven beads.


    Such a shocking and eye-popping scene appeared before their eyes, not only did Peng Lian and the rest stop laughing, they were even unable to utter a sound.


    It was a dark blue sword that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was still of the highest quality, with only three broad bodies of the sword, and a serene spring that seemed to be undulating incessantly.


    "This sword... "Oh, I just remembered that my friends have all been sent off."


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned, as if he remembered that there were only fourteen people that needed to be gifted, and so he kept his sword back into his spatial ring, and smiled at Lei Jia Yuan and the rest, "Brother Lei, these ten or so Dao weapons were all forged by me in the past few days. If they are damaged in the future, you can come and find me anytime."


    More than ten low rank Dao Artifacts were all forged by Tang Huan?


    Hearing this, Peng Lian and the others suddenly woke up, looking at Tang Huan in disbelief.


    Other low-grade heaven''s work, wanting to forge a high quality low-grade dao tool would be extremely difficult, but from the end of the Profound Sky Sect''s general election to now, only a month had passed, and Tang Huan had actually forged so many low quality dao tools, and without exception, all of them were high quality?


    No one dared to believe it, but reason told them that Tang Huan''s words were definitely true.


    It was because no one would be able to purchase so many high-grade Dao tools in such a short period of time. It was because it would be impossible to provide them, even for a large firm like the Artifact Martial Arts Club.


    Superior grade Dao tools were something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought after. Once they appeared, they would be bought. It was impossible to gather more than ten of them in a single person''s hand.


    This meant that the ten pieces of low rank Dao Artifacts that Tang Huan had just gifted him were definitely crafted by him alone.


    This Tang Huan was only a Mysterious Scholar, yet his Tools Method Attainments was already so shocking?

 C1450

    Chapter 1450 - Monopoly


    Others may not know how difficult it was to forge a high quality Dao Artifact, but as members of Weapon Refiner, Peng Lian and the rest knew it well.


    Within the current Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Imperial Palace''s "Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault", there were only a few dozen low-grade Heaven-rank Heaven-rank crafts. Those who had previously forged high-grade Daos could be counted on one hand. They would only be able to produce a top-grade Dao tool occasionally with extraordinary effects. Other times, they would only be able to produce mid-tier, or even low-tier Dao tools.


    Not only that, he wouldn''t be able to succeed every time he forged a weapon.


    For low-rank Heavencraft, being able to achieve a success rate of 50% was already very astonishing.


    As for the Que Master, Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu, they were all mid-grade heavenly resources, so they would definitely be able to forge even more high-grade Dao artifacts. However, they would also be unable to forge high-grade Dao artifacts. After successfully forging ten low-grade Dao weapons, having two or three of them of superior quality was already quite good.


    In a month, there were 15 or more high-grade Dao tools that even Master Que couldn''t create.


    From this aspect, other than Tang Huan being unable to forge a mid grade Dao Artifact, his attainment in low grade Dao Artifact had already surpassed Du Xinghe and the other two.


    Upon realizing this, Peng Lian and the others could not help but turn pale with fright.


    Is this Tang Huan still human?


    It seemed like what he had said in the Clear Sky Platform, that he would catch up to Chief Que Master Du Xinghe within three years on the road of Tools Method, was not a rash and rash nonsense.


    "Brother Tang, this, this... We can''t accept this Dao item. "


    "Yes, yes. Brother Tang, please take it back."


    "Brother Tang, we accept your kindness, but we absolutely cannot accept this Dao item."


    "..."


    Lei Jia Yuan suddenly came back to his senses. He was extremely excited, but also a little frightened. It was not only his expression, but also that of Fang Xu and the other ten people.


    The Dao Artifact that Tang Huan took out was truly too precious.


    It was truly an astonishing amount to give away fourteen high-grade Dao tools that were worth three to four hundred thousand Heaven beads. If it was something only worth thirty to forty thousand Heaven beads, then he would have accepted it. However, it was really a bit hot to have a low-grade Dao item like this.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to think too much about it."


    Seeing their expressions, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing, "These tens of low rank Dao tools were forged by me in these past few days, but the few I''ve forged were not limited to these dozens. This is only a part of it. Everyone can accept it. "


    The meaning behind Tang Huan''s words was extremely obvious, but in summary, it was just two words: rich!


    "Brother Tang, is that true?"


    Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu looked at each other in disbelief.


    Peng Lian and the rest also opened their eyes wide in shock. After the general election in Heavenly Imperial City, Tang Huan actually did not know that he had forged more than ten high-grade low-grade Dao tools?


    Tang Huan smiled and did not speak further.


    Therefore, in the Artifact Cultivation Hall, all sorts of dazzling lights continuously exploded outwards and the weapons Tang Huan took out from his spatial ring increased at an alarming rate.


    One, two ¡­ Ten pieces... Twenty pieces...


    In just a few breaths of time, Tang Huan took out forty-six weapons, and a small hill appeared in front of Tang Huan. The dense multi-colored light intertwined and reflected, illuminating this palace as if it was a dream and illusion, almost blinding everyone''s eyes.


    Judging from the aura emitted by the weapons, they were all of high quality.


    46 pieces, plus the 16 pieces that were given out, that was a total of 60 pieces? In about a month''s time, Tang Huan had actually managed to forge sixty high-quality low-grade Dao tools. Doesn''t this mean that Tang Huan could create a high-quality low grade Dao Artifact in half a day, and even succeeded!


    Every weapon was successfully forged. This meant that Tang Huan''s success rate in forging low tier Dao tools had reached an extremely terrifying level of 100%. It was one thing to succeed, but every low-grade Dao tool was of high quality! Even if Master Que were to forge a low-grade Dao Artifact, it would not have reached this stage.


    Everyone was shocked speechless. For a moment, the Artifact Cultivation Hall was so silent that even a pin drop could be heard.


    This Tang Huan''s performance had already completely overturned everyone''s understanding. In a month, there were sixty high-grade Dao weapons, completely unheard-of.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Tang Huan secretly laughed.


    That''s right, he did it on purpose!


    The fourteen pieces of low-grade Dao Equipment were originally intended to be gifted to Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu. Since Peng Lian and the others had jumped out to use as stepping stones, Tang Huan would step on them and gift the weapons to them.


    Originally, Tang Huan had only planned on becoming more high-profile on the martial way, but he didn''t need to be too flamboyant on the Tools Method for now.


    The reason why Tang Huan said that on the bright and clear platform was because he knew that not many people would believe him. Therefore, Tang Huan was not worried at all, as long as he stayed there for a long time, naturally not many people would pay attention to whether or not Tang Huan had made any progress in his Tools Method.


    Originally, Tang Huan was prepared to sneakily take the forty-six Dao Artifacts that he had left behind to the auction house in Jade Imperial City for auction.


    Under normal circumstances, high-grade low-grade Dao tools could be sold for around 300,000-400,000 Heaven beads. But these forty-six low-grade Dao artifacts, if they were brought to the auction house, their value might even double, reaching around six to seven hundred thousand Heaven beads, or even higher. Tang Huan was very confident in his own weapons.


    Even if he were to deduct the processing fees from the auction house using every six hundred thousand, Tang Huan would still be able to obtain twenty-five million Heaven beads.


    Using these Heaven beads, Tang Huan could buy many precious pills from the xuanji Pill Pavilion.


    However, the sudden turn of events in the Artifact Cultivation Hall left Tang Huan with no choice but to change his mind. Since the 14 upper grade Dao tools had already been revealed, he no longer had to hide them and revealed the rest. Since it had already been made public, he might as well make it completely public.


    Because, after this matter, the remaining forty-six low-rank Dao artifacts were no longer suitable for the auction anymore. Otherwise, it would be very easy for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to find him.


    As a Weapon Refiner of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, he forged superior grade Dao artifacts and didn''t sell any sects. Instead, he took them out to auction, and this would surely cause the sect''s upper echelons to be displeased. In such a situation, it would be better to let the matter become even more sensational. Only by doing so would it help to maximize their own benefits.


    "Brother Ley, now you can relax." In a moment, Tang Huan had already kept all ten different low grade dao tools into his spatial ring.


    "Brother Tang ¡­"


    Lei Jia Yuan and the rest stared at Tang Huan, they were still immersed in the extreme shock from before, and their emotions were stirred to the extreme. They had originally regretted that Tang Huan was unable to enter the Inner Palace, but they had not expected that in just a short span of one month, Tang Huan had already revealed such a terrifying Tools Method Attainments.


    There were dozens of high-grade low-grade Dao tools, and he took them out just like that.


    At this point, if they refused again, it would seem a bit unreasonable. After a long while, Lei Jiayuan and the rest finally came back to their senses and accepted the Dao item. The farce that Peng Lian and the rest had caused also came to an end. However, the news regarding this incident swept through the entire sect like a storm.

 C1451

    Chapter 1451 - The Lord of the First Prefecture


    "..."


    "Forging 60 low-grade Dao weapons in a month, and each one is of high quality. This is simply not human, this is a god!"


    "Tang Huan is only a Mysterious Heaven Scholar, yet his Tools Method Attainments is already so deep. In the worst-case scenario, the next Patriarch Que of our Huang Long Heavenly Palace''s'' Artifact Spirit ''might really be him."


    "Haha, that Peng Lian must have gone green with regret by now!"


    "..."


    "A one hundred percent success rate for the low-ranked. Tsk tsk, forget about the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, I''m afraid there''s no one in the entire ''Flowing Flower Domain'' who can compare to him in the low-ranked heavenly work. Sigh, it makes laozi want to ask him to help me forge a Dao Artifact right now, and if I offer the materials and another 20,000 Heaven beads, would he agree? "


    "Twenty thousand?" If he is willing to help, I am willing to give him 50,000 Heaven beads! "Hehe, what he forged is a high-quality low-grade dao tool, not an ordinary low-grade dao tool."


    "..."


    Similar sounds continuously rang out from every corner of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    Tang Huan''s actions in the Artifact Cultivation Hall made countless people exclaim in admiration, while Peng Lian who had started all this trouble, became a complete fool in the eyes of the crowd. Of course, many people were grateful to that idiot. If not for his words, who would have known that Tang Huan''s Dao Artifact Forging skills were so high?


    Everyone was shocked, thinking that there were too many cultivators who asked Tang Huan to help them refine low grade dao tools, or to look for Tang Huan to help them.


    As the crowd discussed animatedly, the news had already spread into the inner palace and it quickly spread, causing the minds of many experts from the sects to greatly tremble.


    In the midst of the misty clouds, an incomparably majestic manor towered over them. At the manor gate''s plaque, the words "Sky Dragon Manor" were dancing in the air, exuding a majestic aura.


    This Heavenly Dragon Mansion was the residence of the previous Patriarchs of the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion".


    Within the mansion.


    "In a month, I have successfully forged sixty high-grade low-grade Dao artifacts. On average, I have forged two of them in a day ¡­" It''s been so many years, but I never thought that our Huang Long Sky Palace would finally produce another genius with such a stunning Tools Method! Good! Very good! "Hahahaha..."


    An old man with long, snow-white hair and a frosty brow lightly stroked his long, snow-white beard as he laughed in an extremely carefree manner. Deep within his deep eyes, there was a faint sense of excitement.


    This tall old man was the current Palace Lord of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Nie Cangsheng.


    "Elder Lu, where is that kid from?" After a long while, Nie Cangsheng turned towards the handsome and refined middle-aged man and asked with a face full of smiles.


    "It is said that the lower realms ascended to the sky and then joined the Nether Cloud City''s'' Heaven''s Mortal Technique ''. They obtained the first rank on the Rankings and were accepted by Elder Sun Kui and Sun Rankings as a disciple of the Heaven Palace sect."


    The middle-aged man said, "Speaking of which, Elder Sun Kui was still sent by me to Youyun City. At that time, the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect made all sorts of movements in Youyun City, moreover, it was caused by their upper grade heaven rank work, Xue Yu. Xue Yu even planned on watching Youyun''s'' Heaven''s Perfection '', so I sent Elder Sun to take a look at the situation. In the end, Elder Sun snatched Tang Huan over right under the noses of Xue Yu and Yue Zichuan of Limitless Temple. "


    As he finished speaking, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    He was the grand elder of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Lu Tianyao. Back then, when Sun Kui had returned, he had reported the matters regarding Youyun City to Sun Kui.


    "Elder Sun has done a great service to our Heavenly Mansion."


    Nie Cangsheng laughed heartily. "Of course, this is also due to the fact that we were fated to meet that little guy. That little fellow has such astonishing talent, you need to nurture him well. " After a slight pause, Nie Cangsheng muttered to himself, "Elder Lu, send someone to invite Master Du Que here. Tell him that I have something to discuss with him."


    "Yes, I will go now." Lu Tianyao exited the Heavenly Dragon Manor with a smile on his face.


    "..."


    At this time, the news about Tang Huan had already spread to the entire Heavenly Imperial Palace, setting off a huge wave.


    "Sixty high-grade low-grade Dao weapons?" How is that possible? "


    "The news is right, right? Are you sure the news is correct? Go ask again, and when you''re done, tell me. "


    "It''s simply a joke. You''re the one who told me that Tang Huan had done something that not even the Palace Chief was able to do?"


    "..."


    In the middle of the sea of clouds, a massive mountain peak was faintly discernible. On the peak of the mountain, various buildings were also surrounded by mist, making it seem as if it was a paradise. However, at this moment, exclamations of disbelief rang out from every hall on this fairy-like mountain.


    "Sixty pieces a month... How did he do it? "


    Inside a mansion, Lu Zhitao was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His face was pale, his eyes were absent-minded, and he muttered.


    After returning to his residence, he did not even step out of his house. He wholeheartedly focused on studying Tools Method, hoping to advance to middle tier heaven''s work as soon as possible.


    After a few days, his mood had finally eased up, and he had just heard such shocking news. With his current cultivation and Tools Method Attainments, if he used his full strength, he would be able to successfully forge ten to fifteen low grade Dao artifacts in a month. Amongst the low grade heaven''s work of the "Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault", it could be considered as the best, and the other low grade heaven''s work would not exceed ten artifacts in a month.


    This had always been a place that Lu Zhitao was proud of.


    However, Tang Huan had sixty pieces per month, which was four to six times more than what he had. Other than that, Tang Huan''s quality had all reached high quality, and the majority of the things he forged were average, with a small number being low quality. As for the high quality, it would depend on whether the heavens were willing to show them face or not.


    Such a difference was so great that it caused one to feel despair.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Only after a while did Lu Zhitao come back to his senses. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out the word from his throat. His tightly clenched fist had fingernails that had sunk deep into his palm.


    Several thousand meters away, in an even larger inner region, the two elders, Que Lord Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu, were gathered together.


    The three people who had just received the news looked at each other in silence. Their faces still had traces of shock that couldn''t be dispersed.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help but act in such a manner.


    Although they had never personally seen a low-grade Dao Artifact forged by Tang Huan, they could guess from the number and quality of those low-grade Dao Artifacts how astonishing Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was. Back then, when they were still low grade Heaven''s Arts, they could not even catch up to Tang Huan.


    "Owner Que, you''re right." After a long while, Liu Tiangang finally broke the silence of this space.


    "With this little guy around, the level of our Heavenly Palace''s Tools Method will definitely far surpass that of the Heaven''s Qian Yuan Sect and Limitless Temple." He Qingzhu was also extremely excited.


    "..."


    Du Xinghe let out a long sigh, and the shock in his eyes faded away. What replaced it was a faint smile, "Our Huang Long Heaven Manor might be able to produce another saint rank heavenly work in the future ¡­"

 C1452

    Chapter 1452 - Zong Hu Peak


    "What?"


    In a tall building in the western part of Jade Emperor City, a skinny Black Costume Old Man was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell to the ground, "Where did you hear this from, is it accurate?"


    "Absolutely!"


    "This was personally said by a Black Dragon disciple who had an extremely good relationship with me. There is absolutely no doubt about it."


    "Incredible!" It''s really unbelievable! "


    The Black Costume Old Man gasped in surprise, "Even if our Qianyuan Sky Sect were to go all out with this high grade heaven''s work, we would only be able to successfully forge this low grade Dao Artifact in a month. Furthermore, we cannot guarantee that all of them would be of high quality, so how did that low grade heaven''s work, Tang Huan, manage to do it?"


    The young man laughed bitterly and shook his head: "That Tang Huan''s speed of forging Dao artifacts was indeed unbelievably fast."


    "I never thought that the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace would actually have such good luck, to have produced such a Tools Method genius ¡­ Eh? Wait, why does the name Tang Huan sound a little familiar? After a moment of deep thought, Black Costume Old Man suddenly frowned in puzzlement, as he fell into deep thought.


    "I remember."


    The young man suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "A while ago, Clan Elder Xue sent a message to us. He said that we should pay attention to a Black Dragon disciple called Tang Huan.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Black Costume Old Man said in a deep voice, "Go and inquire about the situation regarding that Tang Huan again, and then immediately send the message back to the sect."


    "Yes, I will go now."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan... "


    In the southern part of Jade Emperor City, a faint sigh could be heard from a courtyard, "If nothing unexpected happens to this person, in another hundred or so years, the Tools Method of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace will definitely increase by a great amount. In the future, the strongest sect in the ''Flowing Flower Domain'' would most likely change from the Heaven Sect to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace can be considered to be truly lucky, to have actually allowed them to get their hands on such an outstanding Weapon Refiner. "


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with an unremarkable appearance. He sat by the stone table in the courtyard with his legs crossed. His expression was filled with emotion.


    "Brother Wei, you''re not exaggerating so much, right?" Opposite him was a green-clothed man that seemed to be around 40 years old. He couldn''t help but laugh involuntarily.


    "Perhaps in the future, it will be even more exaggerated than I thought."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled, "In all these years, have you ever heard of any lower tier heaven''s work that can create sixty lower tier dao tools, and sixty upper tier ones at that? Not a single one! "


    "With such a genius in Tools Method coming out of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, there''s no need for us, Limitless Temple, to be in such a hurry."


    "Just wait and see. Perhaps before long, we''ll be able to personally witness and see if that Black Dragon disciple of the Huang Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan, is as outstanding as the rumors say."


    "You''re right, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect won''t be able to sit still for long." A smile also appeared on the green clothed man''s face.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everything that had happened in the Artifact Cultivation Hall had long since spread from the external residence of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to the Jade Imperial City.


    All sorts of news were wildly spreading throughout the enormous city.


    After all, this situation was too shocking, and the ordinary cultivators in the city might only take it as a chance to chat when they were free. However, the cultivators from the other powers stationed in the Jade Imperial City seemed to be on stimulants as they spread the news in all directions.


    The outside world was filled with activity, and so was the imperial palace.


    Outside of the first courtyard of the Black Dragon Mountain, the disciples of the Heavenly Palace came and went. What appeared here, were not only the disciples of the Black Dragon Mountain, but also the disciples of the Azure Dragon and even the disciples of the Gold Dragon.


    However, no matter what kind of goal they had, they were unable to see Tang Huan.


    In the sleeping quarters in the courtyard, Tang Huan was calmly concentrating on refining the pellets.


    After leaving the Artifact Cultivation Hall, Tang Huan entered the Black Dragon Palace at the side, and obtained the first prize of the two months ranking. Just as Tang Huan had expected, the reward this time was not the time to cultivate in Soaring Cloud Violet Palace, but two "Scarlet Profound Thunder Fire Pills", which were also pills used to condense Dao crystals.


    This pill was slightly inferior to the "Dew Congealing Pill". To ordinary Mysterious Heaven Scholars, each pill could condense about a hundred dao crystals.


    However, on Tang Huan''s body, the amount of dao crystals he could condense had decreased greatly. After all, Tang Huan had reached the level of an unusual one, so the amount of medicinal energy required to condense a single dao crystal was far greater than that of an ordinary person. He could tell from the "Dew congealing Pill" that while others could condense three pills, he could only condense one pill out of the same medicinal strength.


    With these two medicinal pills, the total number of Dao-Crystals would probably reach nine hundred and seventy.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. The number of Heavenly Palace''s disciples outside courtyard number one changed wave after wave, yet Tang Huan, who was in the courtyard, seemed to not have noticed as he remained completely unmoved.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Qian Yuantian Sect, Zong Artifact Mountain.


    "Information about Tang Huan?"


    Within an exquisite and ancient wooden building, Xue Yu''s gaze left the red and dazzling Dao Stone in his hand and he looked with some surprise at the white-clothed young man that quickly walked over. On the jade platform not far away from Xu Jiu Yu, a shining, fiery red long blade was quietly lying down.


    The long saber was the low-grade Dao tool that he had brought back from the "Phantom Jade Pill House" in Youyun City.


    In this period of time, he had spent a lot of energy to study the long blade, and he could clearly feel that his Tools Method Attainments had increased by quite a bit.


    This caused Xue Yu to feel extremely fortunate.


    Back then, if he had left Nether Cloud City earlier, he would have missed out on this perfect lower grade Dao Artifact. It would be extremely difficult for his Tools Method Attainments to improve even a little. Now, he even had a faint feeling that he had a chance of advancing to Heaven rank. To him, this was incredibly good news.


    However, the same thing that had happened in Nether Cloud City made him feel extremely unhappy even to this day when he thought about it.


    The person called Tang Huan, who was ranked first on the Rankings, had actually rejected his invitation to join the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. He was simply blind and would definitely regret it one day in the future.


    "Tell me about it!" Hearing the youth mention Tang Huan, Xue Yu could not help but snort.


    "Yes, Elder."


    The white clothed youth hurriedly bowed and told her the information regarding Tang Huan. "... The Reincarnation Mountain Range had acquired five thousand low-grade and medium-grade Dao-stones ¡­ Absorbing an enormous amount of ''Sky Luo Profound Energy'' ¡­ About a month later, I have successfully forged sixty low-grade Dao tools. Each of them is of high-grade quality ¡­ "


    "Wait! "Hold on!"


    Even when he heard that Tang Huan had obtained five thousand stones, he was still a little surprised. But in the end, he could not help but open his eyes wide and exclaimed, "Did you just say that those sixty high-grade low-grade Dao artifacts were all forged by Tang Huan in a month''s time?"

 C1453

    Chapter 1453 We meet again!


    "This is what the news that came back from Jade Imperial City said." The man in white nodded. His eyes were still full of shock.


    "Could it be that our Qianyuan Sky Sect only sent a bunch of trash to Jade Imperial City? How dare they pass such ridiculous news on to us?" Xue Yu was extremely enraged and cursed.


    "Elder, they only sent the information back after many inquiries and confirmation." The white-clothed youth dryly laughed twice and couldn''t help but explain, "To prevent the sect from not believing it, they even specifically emphasized the fact that they dared to vouch for this information with their lives."


    "Oh?"


    Xue Yu was slightly startled, the anger on his face receded, and what replaced it was unconcealable surprise. "You even dare to say such words, could it be that all of this is true? How is that possible? It''s one thing to raise your cultivation to the level of Mysterious Heaven Scholar in such a short period of time and to raise your Tools Method Attainments to the level of low-grade heaven''s work, but you can actually forge sixty high-grade Dao Artifacts in such a short period of time? "


    As he spoke, Xue Yu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    The white-clothed youth was speechless. He was unable to answer Xue Yu''s question, the news that was sent over from the Jade Imperial City was indeed too inconceivable.


    "Check with them again to see if the news is true." Only after a short moment, Xue Yu said in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    The man in white bowed and left.


    Xue Yu once again sat cross-legged, and his mind slowly recovered its calmness. Although he still felt that it was unbelievable, he understood that the news that came from the Jade Emperor City, should be true.


    When he was in You Yun City, he knew that Tang Huan was no ordinary person.


    He understood Tang Huan''s talent in Tools Method even better than Sun Kui of the Royal Heavenly Palace and Yue Zichuan of the Limitless Temple. He also knew that Tang Huan becoming an Inferior Heaven Ranking would happen sooner or later. The facts proved that his judgement was not wrong at all. Tang Huan had indeed become an Inferior heaven''s work.


    But he absolutely did not expect that Tang Huan would be even more outstanding than he had expected.


    Even for someone as experienced as him, the speed and quality of forging a low-grade Dao Artifact was only comparable to Tang Huan''s. And the most important part was that he was already an upper grade heaven''s work, while Tang Huan was only an lower grade heaven''s work.


    When low-grade heavenly work was already showing off such an astonishing ability, Tang Huan''s future achievements were completely incalculable.


    A high-grade Heaven-Crafting Skill was definitely not something that Tang Huan could reach its peak.


    "Holy Grade Heaven Craftsman?" "Or is it a divine grade heavenly work?"


    This thought flashed across Xue Yu''s mind, and he suddenly felt extreme regret in his heart. If he had known that Tang Huan had such talent and power, even if he had caught Tang Huan that day, he would have brought him to the Qian Yuan Sky Sect. So what if he chose the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace? At most, he would just have a war with Sun Kui.


    But unfortunately, Tang Huan was now a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, so even if he regretted it, it would be useless.


    After a long while, he helplessly let out a long sigh. However, right after, his heart moved, every time Tang Huan forged a weapon of the highest quality, this meant that his level was definitely stronger than what he displayed, or else it would not be possible for his level to be of the lowest quality. Among those 60 low-grade Dao tools, there were probably several that surpassed the superior quality!


    "Perfect quality?"


    Once these few characters jumped out of his mind, Xue Yu''s heart thumped, then he looked at the fiery-red long saber on the jade platform beside him in the blink of an eye. An incomparably bold thought involuntarily appeared within his mind. But after a moment, Xue Yu could not help but shake his head and laugh involuntarily: "Impossible, impossible, how could Tang Huan be the Weapon Refiner that forged this blade in You Yun City? "First of all, the Dao fire doesn''t match."


    This possibility had been completely eliminated by Xue Yu. However, since this thought had appeared, it was instead like a blade of grass that continuously grew and grew within his mind, and it didn''t go away.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Nine hundred and sixty-eight... If you''re missing two, that would be nine hundred and seventy percent. "


    Within the first courtyard of the Black Dragon Mountain Range of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan exhaled lightly and slowly opened his eyes, a slight smile appearing between his brows.


    By condensing another 32 Dao-Crystals, one could reach the pinnacle of the Myriad Temple.


    It had been a while since he had the breakthrough. It was about time to reach the Earth Elemental Heaven Realm. However, he needed a huge amount of power to condense that key Dao crystal. Of course, Tang Huan was not worried. With 46 low rank Dao Artifacts in his hands, he had enough confidence.


    Maybe others only thought that those low rank Dao tools were high quality, but Tang Huan knew in his heart, that the quality of these Dao tools could be said to be perfect. As long as a few of them were handed over to the sect, they would be able to be exchanged for the power or corresponding pellets needed to reach the Extreme Earth Realm.


    With a thought, Tang Huan had already stood up.


    Just as he walked out of the room, a surprised look surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. He could feel that there was still a large number of cultivators gathered outside the hall, but just a moment ago, the chatter from the crowd outside the hall had disappeared without a trace.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan understood what was going on.


    "Greetings, Que Lord!"


    A huge sound suddenly rang out, and all the cultivators outside the courtyard seemed to be chanting these words in unison.


    Although Tang Huan had not seen the scene outside, an image of everyone bowing and greeting had already appeared in his mind. When Tang Huan opened the courtyard door, indeed, he saw a white-haired, grey-robed, old man with a face full of wrinkles leisurely floating over tens of meters away.


    That person was indeed the "Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault", the Palace Master, Du Xinghe.


    "Kid, we meet again."


    Waving his hands at the crowd, Du Xinghe said this without waiting for Tang Huan to speak, and the moment he finished speaking, he had already traversed a dozen meters in the air and appeared in front of Tang Huan. His deep eyes were filled with admiration, and it seemed like it would solidify into reality.


    "Disciple pays his respects to the Sect Leader!"


    Tang Huan smiled and bowed towards Du Xinghe.


    Even though he didn''t know the purpose of Du Xinghe coming to Black Dragon Mountain, he knew that Du Xinghe''s appearance must be related to his actions in the Artifact Cultivation Hall yesterday.


    This was all within Tang Huan''s expectations. He had created such a huge commotion. If not for the appearance of the upper echelons of the sect, it would have been impossible for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to have survived for so many years. The fact that the master of the Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit Palace had personally come to see him in the Black Dragon Mountain showed the importance that the sect placed on him.


    "No need to be so polite."


    "I had originally thought that it would take us another two or three years to meet again. Who would have thought that it would only be a short month and this old man would see you again. "Little fellow, this time you have given this old man a huge surprise."

 C1454

    Chapter 1454 - Sect Citation


    "Owner Que, you''re too kind."


    Tang Huan laughed, "The reason this disciple has a Tools Method Attainments like this, is all thanks to Elder Sun Kui''s help to deliver the refining experience of a senior from the sect."


    "Little guy, you''re too modest."


    When Du Xinghe heard this, he unconsciously became mute. "Not only has this old man seen the artifact forging experience you''re talking about, I''ve also seen all the low-grade heaven''s work of the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault.'' However, none of them can reach your level."


    "At the end of the day, this is all because of your own natural talent. That bit of refining experience will at most have a catalytic effect." After a slight pause, Du Xinghe smiled again, "Little guy, can you tell this old man that when you forge low grade Dao weapons, can all of them reach the highest quality?"


    After a slight delay, Tang Huan said with a smile on her face, "Clan Master Que, forging a high-grade low rank Dao Artifact is no longer difficult for this disciple. The success rate can also reach a hundred percent."


    "Oh?"


    Du Xinghe raised his brow as an expression of surprise rose in his eyes.


    The crowd of Heavenly Palace disciples that had gathered outside the first courtyard burst into an uproar. At first, when everyone heard Tang Huan''s words, they were filled with extreme envy just because the Qilin Master, Du Xinghe, had taken the initiative to come to see Tang Huan.


    Previously, Tang Huan''s success rate in forging a low rank Dao tool was 100%. It was something that only existed in the rumors.


    But now, Tang Huan was equivalent to admitting it.


    Moreover, this was not a simple success rate of 100%, but when forging a high-grade low-grade Dao item, it could also guarantee its success. Ensuring that both low-grade and high-grade Dao tools were successfully forged was vastly different from each other.


    For Weapon Refiner with such a level of Tools Method, forget about the "Heavenly Sword of the Artifact", even if the Palace Chief himself came to pay him a visit, it would not be surprising.


    "Alright!"


    After a while, Du Xinghe laughed heartily, the amazement in his eyes turned into excitement, "This old man is right, just based on the attainments of a low-grade Dao Artifact, forget about the Flowing Flower Domain, I''m afraid even in the entire Crimson Sky Kingdom, there is no low-grade heaven''s work that can compare to you."


    After a slight pause, Du Xinghe hid the excitement in his eyes and said, "Little fellow, in view of your extraordinary talent in Tools Method, the Palace Chief specially rewards you, allowing you to enter ''Soaring Cloud Violet Palace'' to cultivate for seven days, allowing you to enter and exit the Inner Palace freely. The Dao stones and iron crystals in ''Artifact Heavenly Imperial Sword'' can also be chosen by you.


    When the surrounding people heard this, they looked at each other, at a loss for words.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace did their utmost to reward Tang Huan. Just by entering "Soaring Sky Purple Palace" and cultivating for seven days, it was already enough to make countless disciples of the Heavenly Palace drool in envy.


    Hearing this, Tang Huan was also surprised, and could not help but ask: "Sect Master, aren''t these rewards too much?"


    He had displayed sufficient value in the Artifact Cultivation Hall previously, so it couldn''t be any more normal for the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Mansion to cultivate him with great effort.


    But Tang Huan never thought that it would already be like this in the beginning. Not only did he possess the qualifications to cultivate in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" for seven days, he could even choose all the Dao stones and iron crystals in the "Heavenly Artifact Palace". Compared to these two, the reward of entering and leaving the Inner Palace freely was not even worth mentioning.


    However, to many Outer Palace disciples, entering and leaving the Inner Palace freely was an enormous honor.


    "Not much, not much at all."


    Du Xinghe said with a smile, "For the cultivation of Weapon Refiner, the sect has always spared no effort. If you have enough Inherent Skill in terms of Tools Method, the sect will provide you with the appropriate materials. Little fellow, in this old man''s opinion, it would be better for you to enter the Heavenly Imperial Palace as soon as possible so that you can easily raise your Tools Method Attainments. "


    Tang Huan said gratefully: "Thank you for your kindness, Sect Master Que, but, disciple still intends to stay in Black Dragon Mountain first."


    "Alright. Since you insist, I will not say anymore."


    Du Xinghe helplessly nodded with a smile, "However, in half a month''s time, you''d better make a trip to Tian Que. On that day, all the lower tier heaven''s work will enter the ''Artifact Heart Hall'' and try to obtain the Tools Method of a senior from the sect. If you succeed, it will be beneficial for your advancement to middle tier heaven''s work."


    "Many thanks to Owner Que for telling me that this disciple will definitely go to the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault'' that day." Tang Huan agreed. As long as he didn''t stay in the Inner Palace for too long, he didn''t have to worry about his secret being exposed.


    "That''s good!"


    Du Xinghe nodded in satisfaction, "Little guy, take these two things first."


    The former was a proof of entry to the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace", while the latter was a dragon tablet representing one''s heaven''s work status. With this, even if that purple jade tablet were to melt into the Violet Palace in the future, he would still be able to freely enter and exit the Inner Palace.


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    Du Xinghe did not stay any longer. After sending the jade token out, he floated away.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t plan on selling or helping others forge Dao artifacts in the near future. I hope that everyone will forgive me."


    Watching Du Xinghe''s figure disappear from his sight, Tang Huan pondered for a moment, then cupped his hands to the crowd, and headed towards the foot of the mountain. After a long while, the shocked crowd finally came back to their senses. Their emotions were complicated to the extreme, and murmurs could be heard from time to time outside the courtyard.


    "Entering the Soaring Cloud Violet Palace is equivalent to training in the outside world for a month. Seven days means seven months, and within those seven months, what I absorb is not immortal sky spirit energy. If Tang Huan had entered the Violet Palace now, by the time he came out, I m afraid he would already be able to advance to the Heavenly Mystery Realm. "


    "To Junior Brother Tang Huan, the sect has truly invested a lot. The Dao Stones and Iron Crystals of ''Heavenly Imperial Equipment'' are actually all sought after by Junior Brother Tang Huan, and all the weapons that have been successfully forged are also taken care of by you. With the sect''s strong support, Junior Brother Tang Huan will probably soar into the skies very soon. "


    "..."


    "Fuck, this is unfair, this is unfair!" It''s one thing for him to take the dao stones and iron crystals inside the Heavenly Imperial Palace, but why should I allow him to enter the Violet Palace to cultivate for seven more days? "


    "Unfair? Hehe, for Tang Huan to have such an astonishing innate Tools Method, it is natural for her to be highly regarded by the higher ups of the sect.


    "Tsk tsk, a high-grade Dao item. I wonder when I''ll be able to obtain one?"


    "..."


    While the crowd of cultivators were discussing animatedly, the news of the Qilin Master personally coming to the Black Dragon Mountain and announcing Tang Huan''s reward had spread like wildfire, causing countless Heavenly Palace disciples to go crazy with envy. At this time, Tang Huan arrived at the foot of the Black Dragon Mountain and entered the Weapon Hall.

 C1455

    Chapter 1455 This is amazing! ^


    The Weapon Hall was the place where the disciples of the Heavenly Mansion would exchange their weapons.


    Every weapon in this hall corresponded to a certain number of points. As long as they were willing to deduct the corresponding points, they would be able to exchange for most of the weapons inside.


    As for points, they could be obtained through various methods.


    He could complete the various missions the sect had issued, and also hand over to the sect the various treasures he had found during his training. If one was on duty in various parts of the sect, they would also receive points and rewards. If they made a large contribution to the sect, they would also receive points and rewards.


    These accumulated points were common in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. Not only could they be obtained through weapons, they could also be obtained through medicinal pills or even cultivation techniques.


    "You want to hand over these artifacts?"


    In the Weapon Hall, a twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old woman in black stared blankly at Tang Huan who was sitting at the counter.


    Ever since she was on duty at the Weapon Hall, she had used countless weapons, and a lot of Heavenly Palace disciples had come to hand over their weapons in exchange for points. There were even some that brought out medium-grade Dao artifacts, but this was the first time she had seen something like today.


    She did not know who the Black Dragon disciple in front of her was, but when she took out several tens of low grade Dao tools and placed them on the counter, she knew that this person was Tang Huan, who had recently become famous in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    However, she never expected that Tang Huan would actually take out all those high quality low quality Dao tools and exchange them for points. Right now, it was unknown how many Sky Palace disciples were wanting to obtain a set of Dao Artifact that Tang Huan had forged, but they were unable to do so.


    "That''s right. Senior Sister, please help me calculate how many points they are worth?"


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded.


    The sect gave him the reward of entering "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" to cultivate for seven days, and also promised him the Dao Stones and iron crystals in "Heavenly Artifact Spirit Fault" for him to use as he pleased. He naturally had to repay the kindness with a peach, and let the sect know that he, Tang Huan, was not an ungrateful and selfish person. If he only knew that he had obtained benefits from the sect and did not know to pay the price, the sect would definitely not treat him as highly as it was now.


    This was human nature as well. Mutual benefit was the only way for the long term.


    The cultivators that were initially scattered throughout palace had long been attracted by the commotion here. Everyone''s eyes shone with a green light. After hearing what Tang Huan said, they were even more shaken, and the desire in their eyes was revealed clearly. In that instant, cries came from all directions.


    "46 high-grade low-grade Dao tools, hand them all over. What a huge gift!"


    "Such an outstanding Dao weapon definitely has a lot of points."


    "Damn, I''ve decided. No matter how much points I have to spend, I will exchange them for a Dao Artifact forged by Junior Brother Tang Huan."


    "Me too, I''ll change too."


    "..."


    Everyone''s eyes shined. However, compared to the tens of low-grade Dao tools on the counter, the other low-grade Dao tools in the weapon palace were not worth mentioning.


    "Alright, please wait a moment!"


    The girl in black suppressed the astonishment in her chest, and looked deeply at Tang Huan, before slowly nodding.


    Soon after, she took out the low-grade Dao artifacts one by one, but the more she looked at them, the more shocked her eyes became. Tang Huan''s Dao weapons were all of the highest quality, and were beyond imagination. Generally, high quality low rank Dao artifacts were worth three hundred thousand Heaven beads, but for Tang Huan''s Dao artifacts, even if he offered a price of six hundred thousand, there would probably be a lot of people who would want them.


    "Normally, if you hand over a low-grade Dao tool of high quality, you will get 400 points. These low-grade Dao tools of yours are even better quality. Each piece is worth 600 points, how about it? " After a long while, the lady in black was deep in thought, she then looked at Tang Huan and laughed.


    "No problem, just six hundred."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    Six hundred points was equivalent to six hundred thousand Heaven beads, which was already very good. Of course, even if it was only three hundred points, Tang Huan would still accept it since he did not hand over the Dao artifacts for the sake of earning points.


    The woman in black smiled sweetly, and just as she was about to speak, a gentle and aged voice was heard, "Qi Qi, this batch of Dao artifacts is based on fifteen hundred calculations."


    "A thousand... "Five hundred?"


    Hearing this, the black clothed female named Qi Qi was shocked, and the surrounding crowd went into an uproar, even Tang Huan himself was in disbelief.


    One thousand five hundred points, that was equivalent to one and a half million Heaven beads outside.


    Although these Dao artifacts were of high quality, they still belonged to the category of low-grade Dao artifacts. To give such a value was simply too inconceivable. One had to know, one million and five hundred thousand Heaven beads was enough to buy a low-grade mid-grade Dao item.


    Everyone was extremely shocked as one by one, their gazes following the source of the noise to the outside of the hall.


    Then, a blue shadow suddenly entered their line of sight. It was only a few steps before the figure came to the front of the counter.


    It was a blue-robed elder with a medium build and snow-white hair. He looked kind and kind.


    "Greetings elder!"


    Qi Qi Qi quickly bowed.


    Although Tang Huan and the surrounding people did not know who this old man was, the dragon medallion by his waist had already revealed his identity. One after another, they saluted, causing the hall to immediately become noisy. The blue-robed old man waved his hand at everyone. Then, he extended his hand and grabbed a crystal clear, dark blue sword that seemed to be condensed from autumn water.


    "Isn''t that a bit too high?" "1,500 points ¡­"


    Qi Qi Qi hesitated for a moment and then could not help but speak, but before he could finish speaking, the blue robed elder smiled, "Qi Qi, the quality of these low-grade Dao tools is beyond your imagination. They are not of superior quality, but of perfect quality. "


    "Perfect quality?"


    Qi Qi Qi and the surrounding people gasped when they heard this.


    Dao artifacts of every rank were divided into the lower, middle, and upper ranks. And above the upper ranks, there were also different levels of quality, such as perfection. However, the perfect Dao artifacts were simply too rare, and ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to tell them apart. Most of the time, they would be overlooked by others.


    But now, this elder actually said that Tang Huan''s low rank Dao Artifact was of the perfect quality?


    It was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples! Qi Qi Qi and the other cultivators'' hearts were in turmoil at this moment. Their shock could no longer be described with words.


    If it were only a perfect low-grade Dao Artifact, then it would be fine. However, from what the Elder had said, all 46 low-grade Dao Artifacts were perfect!


    This was too amazing!

 C1456

    Chapter 1456 - 69,000!


    The blue-robed old man smiled and said: "A perfect low rank Dao Artifact, its power is not inferior to a low rank middle rank Dao Artifact. If we were to take it to the auction house, not to mention one million and five hundred thousand Heaven beads, there would be a lot of people who would want it even if it was two million Heaven beads."


    After speaking to here, the blue-robed elder put down his sword, turned his gaze to Tang Huan, and jokingly said, "Tang Huan, if I were to give you six hundred points for every single one of them, you would suffer a huge loss."


    "Elder must be joking."


    Tang Huan regained his senses, and smiled, "I was originally a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and normally, only by borrowing the sect''s resources to cultivate, was I able to increase my cultivation by leaps and bounds. Now that I have forged some weapons and handed it over to the sect, it is only natural for me to do so. Elder, let''s say what senior Qi Qi said earlier: 600 points per weapon. One thousand and 500 points per weapon is indeed too high. "


    The blue-robed old man was startled when he heard it, then immediately smiled and said: "Tang Huan, that won''t do. You are willing to return the favor to the sect, that is your wish, but the sect can''t let their own disciples suffer any losses. "1500 points, that''s settled."


    After saying this with such a firm tone, the blue robed elder turned to Qi Qi Qi, "In the future, if Tang Huan submits his weapon to me again and encounters a high grade dao tool that is difficult to determine his quality, come and ask this old man."


    "Yes, elder!"


    Qi Qi Qi quickly nodded.


    The blue robed elder nodded his head slightly. He glanced at Tang Huan with a pleased look on his face and then went deeper into the Artifact Hall.


    The moment he left, the atmosphere at the entrance of the palace hall immediately became lively.


    Without batting an eye, everyone''s eyes were glued to the dozens of weapons on the counter. Flames seemed to be burning in their eyes.


    Since the Weapon Hall was using one thousand and five hundred points to buy Tang Huan''s Dao Artifact, when the other disciples exchange for it, they would only need to deduct from the previous five hundred points.


    1,500 contribution points was indeed very expensive, but outside, even if there were 1.5 million Heaven beads equivalent to 1,500 points, the possibility of buying a Perfect Low Grade Dao Artifact was next to none. Dao tools of this level were definitely priceless.


    However, the Weapon Hall would probably come up with additional conditions. Otherwise, these 46 Dao artifacts would probably be exchanged for very quickly. The number of Azure Dragon disciples and Gold Dragon disciples who could take out one thousand five hundred points was simply innumerable.


    Right now, everyone was extremely envious and jealous of Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu and the other Black Dragon disciples. Just because they were Tang Huan''s friends, they were able to get a perfect low quality dao tool worth one million and five hundred thousand Heaven beads.


    "That person was Elder Ning Siyuan from earlier. He was in charge of all matters concerning the Black Dragon Mountain."


    Qi Qi Qi''s eyes were filled with admiration as she explained in a low voice, then said with a smile that was like flowers, "Junior Brother Tang Huan, out of the one thousand five hundred weapons, forty-six would be sixty-nine thousand points. This score has already surpassed most of the Heavenly Palace''s disciples. "


    "Junior brother, please give me your dragon medallion."


    "..."


    When Tang Huan walked out of the Weapon Hall, the value of the points recorded on his dragon medallion had already reached sixty-nine thousand. This caused Tang Huan to not know whether to laugh or cry in his heart. Before coming here, he had never thought that this would be the end result. However, having more points on hand wasn''t a bad thing.


    Although Tang Huan did not need points to exchange for weapons, for pills that could raise his cultivation, he still needed a lot.


    Not long after, Tang Huan entered the Medicinal Hall. A moment later, the Heavenly Palace disciples who heard the news surrounded the Weapon Hall, with not even a drop of water being able to leak out. Countless clamorous sounds condensed into a huge wave, it was as if the sky was being torn apart.


    "Those low-rank Dao tools are all of perfect quality?"


    Within the Inner Palace, inside a mansion of the Artifact Spirit Heavenly Que, Du Xinghe couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, as he almost couldn''t believe his own ears.


    He had just gone to the Black Dragon Mountain to meet Tang Huan and pass on the sect''s reward. Not long after he returned, he had actually heard such shocking news.


    "This is the judgment given by Elder Ning Siyuan. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Liu Tiangang had a complicated expression on his face.


    The surprises that Tang Huan gave were one after another, and each one was even bigger than the last.


    At first, he thought that the sixty pieces that Tang Huan had forged were all of high quality. This was shocking enough. When everyone finally accepted this fact, they suddenly found out that the low grade dao tools that Tang Huan forged were actually not high quality, but even rarer, perfect quality. The shock that this brought to everyone''s hearts was especially strong, and could no longer be described with words.


    "That''s right."


    Du Xinghe could only smile bitterly.


    He Qingzhu said somewhat self-deprecatingly: "Compared to this little fellow''s innate talent in Tools Method, us old men are no different from trash." Over the years, he had forged a large number of low-grade Dao tools, but none of them were perfect.


    Not only did he not, neither did Liu Tiangang and not even Qilin Lord Du Xinghe.


    To them, the Perfect Dao Artifacts only existed in legends. However, Tang Huan, who was merely an Inferior Grade Sky Crafting, was able to create 60 of these legendary Dao Artifacts right under their noses. Although Tang Huan had only handed in forty-six perfect tools, everyone was sure that the sixteen low grade tools that Tang Huan had given to his friends were undoubtedly also perfect.


    Tang Huan had produced so many perfect Dao Artifacts in large quantities, causing them, who were middle-grade heaven''s work, to feel a deep sense of defeat.


    But at the same time, they also felt extremely fortunate that Tang Huan was a disciple of the Heavenly Palace and not a disciple of Limitless Temple or Qian Yuan Heaven Sect. Now, they could completely imagine how marvelous the expressions of Tian Gong from the two sects would be when they heard this news.


    "No matter what, I''ll go to the Weapon Hall and borrow a perfect Dao-artifact to ponder over it." Liu Tiangang clapped his hands viciously.


    "I''ll go with you." He Qingzhu also stood up.


    "Brother Tiangang, help me borrow one as well." The main reason was that he had never thought about the perfect tools before. Otherwise, he would have been able to borrow a few from Tang Huan when he was at Black Dragon Mountain, so he wouldn''t have to borrow from the Weapon Hall now.


    "..."


    After watching Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu''s figures quickly leave, Du Xinghe sat upright for a long time. Finally, he let out a sigh, and a smile of anticipation appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "This little guy sure knows how to conduct himself well. This old man is rather looking forward to the trip to Artifact Heart Hall in half a month. Perhaps the Tools Method inheritance left behind by that senior is something that only this little fellow has a chance to obtain. "

 C1457

    Chapter 1457 It must be him!


    After about two hours, Tang Huan finally returned to courtyard number 1 in the center of the Black Dragon Mountain.


    Of the sixty-nine thousand points that he had exchanged for the Dao tool, he only had sixty thousand left. Of the nine thousand points, he had completely exchanged them for the "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill".


    One for 300 points, a total of 30.


    The efficacy of this pill was much worse than that of the "Dew Congealing Pill". Under normal circumstances, the "Dew Congealing Pill" could increase one hundred or so Dao Crystals, even for an Earth Elemental Heaven Saint Master. The "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill" could increase one hundred Dao Crystals, but that was only for a Mysterious Elite.


    However, this pill was more favored by Tang Huan than the "Dew Dew Dew Dew Pill".


    After consuming one pill, if he ingested the second, the medicinal effect would be greatly reduced, and if he ingested the "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill" again, the effect would drop to an extremely small extent.


    "Such a small pill is worth three hundred thousand Heaven beads."


    In the first courtyard, in the bedroom, Tang Huan looked at the pill in his hand and sighed in his heart. This was the "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill". It was about the size of a peanut, round and jade-like, with a glistening, urgent luster on its surface. At the center of the pill was a thick purple color.


    One could tell how expensive training resources were just from the fact that the "Golden Crow Violet Heart Pill" was.


    In order to purchase thirty of these pellets in one go, Tang Huan had traded forty-six pieces of low-grade perfect tools for a large amount of points. However, among the other Black Dragon disciples in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, there probably weren''t many who were willing to spend such expensive credits in exchange for pellets.


    Of course, even if they were willing, they wouldn''t be able to take out so many points.


    The reason why Tang Huan wanted to exchange so many "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellets" was because he wanted to use this opportunity to charge into the Extreme Earth Realm. Although he had obtained the reward of entering "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" to cultivate for seven days, it would still be best if he could use this reward at a more critical time, such as when he was trying to break through to the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    It would be a pity to use it now.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already summoned his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and threw all thirty "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellets" in one go, before returning the cauldron back to the Dantian.


    "30 pills should be enough."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and calmed his mind, then selected a "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill" and began to refine it. The Dao Crystals condensed and took shape one by one, and the total number of Dao Crystals in the Dantian Dao Infant also continued to increase. Nine hundred and ten ¡­ Nine hundred and twenty ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Perfect quality? What kind of joke is this? "


    Xue Yu of the Sky Sect, Zong Artifact Mountain couldn''t help but let out a cry. His eyes seemed as if they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    The previous genius had asked the people of the Jade Imperial City to verify the authenticity of the news regarding Tang Huan, but now the news he received said that the 60 low grade Dao tools forged by Tang Huan were not of the highest quality, but rather the perfect quality. Was he trying to fool him?


    It was rare for even a perfect Dao-artifact to appear, but the imperial clan had managed to consecutively forge sixty?


    That Tang Huan is only an Inferior Grade Heaven Crafting, not a Holy-ranked Heaven Crafting!


    "Ridiculous! "This is ridiculous..."


    The news of Tang Huan forging sixty top-grade Dao artifacts was something he completely believed in. However, how could he believe a piece of news like the fact that a low-grade heaven''s work forging sixty perfect Dao artifacts was completely impossible?


    Not to mention that Xue Yu didn''t believe it, even he, who had already heard of the news, didn''t believe it at all. Only after hesitating for a good while did he come here, and he was already mentally prepared to be scolded by Xue Yu until he was covered in dog''s blood.


    "Eh, that''s not right!"


    But just when the young man was waiting for the angry shout to descend, he suddenly noticed that something wasn''t quite right with Xue Yu''s tone. He raised his head to look over, and he saw that Xue Yu seemed to have thought of something, the rage on his face had already vanished, and what replaced it was dense shock and disbelief. It must be him! "


    "A Perfect Dao Tool ¡­ "A perfect Dao Artifact ¡­"


    "The Weapon Refiner in You Yun City who forged the perfect Dao Artifact must be him! Hateful! This old man actually watched as he was snatched away by that bastard from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace! " Xue Yu was suddenly filled with grief. He gritted his teeth and suddenly regretted Mo Di.


    "..."


    The young man''s head was filled with fog, and he had a stupefied expression.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It truly is a perfect Dao artifact."


    Within a mansion, the artifact spirit, Tian Que, Du Xinghe laid down the long spear in his hands and couldn''t help but exclaim out loud, "From this tool, you can tell that Tang Huan, that punk, has already reached a superb control over fire power, to the point where it''s wonderful to the extreme. His grasp of timing is also extremely precise, and even if it''s a high-grade heaven''s work for forging Dao Artifacts, I''m afraid it''s not going to reach Tang Huan''s level."


    "After trying to figure out this Dao Artifact for ten days, I even feel like my Tools Method Attainments has improved quite a bit. Next time I forge a middle graded Dao Artifact, maybe I''ll be able to produce a high grade one." Liu Tiangang waved the black staff in his hand. His eyes were filled with surprise and excitement.


    "To Weapon Refiner who have ambitions to level up their Tools Method Attainments, this perfect Dao Artifact is considered a treasure. Let alone one million and five hundred thousand Heaven beads, even if it was three million Heaven beads, they would still be able to sell it." He Qingzhu sighed with emotion, "Que Master, I suggest that you gather all of the low-grade heavenly resources from Heavenly Imperial City and send these three perfect tools out. Let them carefully observe them for a while, they will definitely benefit greatly from this."


    "This old man also has the same intention!"


    Du Xinghe nodded without hesitation. However, before he could finish his words, a young man hurriedly entered, "Greetings, domain lord Que. Greetings, Elders!"


    "Cheng Gang, what''s the matter?" Liu Tiangang was slightly surprised.


    "Reporting to Que Master and the two elders, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple have both sent over news, saying that they want to organize a ''Heavenly Arts Competition'' in a month''s time, and the location is still in the center area of the Flowing Flower Region, the Sky Cloud City. Invited by the three great sects to the other sects in the domain realm. As long as it''s an Inferior heaven''s work, anyone can participate. The rewards for the gathering will also be provided by our three great sects. "


    The young man named Cheng Gang quickly said.


    Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu looked at each other in dismay. Then, they seemed to have understood something and burst into laughter at the same time.


    It took a while for the three of them to stop laughing.


    Liu Tiangang let out a light breath, "This time, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple are definitely here for Tang Huan! I think they also don''t really believe that Tang Huan could forge a perfect low rank Dao Artifact. "


    He Qingzhu said in a deep voice, "The Tools Method Attainments that Tang Huan has revealed is indeed too inconceivable, no wonder they wanted to investigate it."


    "Since they''ve thought of such an idea with so much effort, we''ll just satisfy them."


    Du Xinghe waved his hand and snorted coldly, "The messenger who replied to the messages from Heaven Sect and Everlasting Temple, tell him that our Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace has agreed!"


    "Yes sir!" Cheng Gang replied and left.


    "..."

 C1458

    Chapter 1458 - Artifact Heart Hall


    "These 101s have finally formed."


    Black Dragon Mountain, first courtyard. Tang Huan let out a long sigh, as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    Regardless of whether it was assaulting the Yellow Level or the Profound Extreme Realm, Tang Huan had never experienced such a feeling. The reason for this was due to the transformation of his Nascent Soul.


    From nine hundred Dao-Crystals to a thousand, he had only used three of the ''Golden Crow Violet Heart Pills''.


    However, Tang Huan had continuously refined twenty-five of the "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellets" when he condensed his 101th key dao crystal.


    Right now, he only had two pills left in the Dantian Furnace, but even though he had used up a lot of them, he still managed to achieve a breakthrough in the end.


    "Extreme Earth Skeleton!"


    A smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. That kind of feeling of having one''s strength rise was really addicting, "I wonder how I feel when compared to other Earth Elite warriors?"


    Tang Huan reckoned that he would be able to kill an ordinary Earth Elite.


    However, without personally experiencing the situation with the Heaven Realm warriors at the peak of the Earth Realm, Tang Huan did not dare to be certain. After all, the Heaven Realm warriors at the peak of the Earth Realm had almost two thousand Dao Crystals, which was about twice what Tang Huan had right now. Of course, even if he didn''t win, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to stay alive.


    In an instant, Tang Huan''s mind had already calmed down, and was prepared to refine the remaining two pellets.


    Before he started to charge into the Extreme Earth Realm, Tang Huan had asked Lei Jia Yuan to remind him that there was no activity outside the courtyard during this period of time. Presumably, it was less than half a month, and he could use the two "Golden Crow Violet Heart Pellets" to strengthen his cultivation.


    "Brother Tang!" "Brother Tang..."


    But before Tang Huan even closed his eyes, shouts came from outside the hall ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Heart Palace was only one of the small halls within the Inner Palace that wasn''t too eye-catching, but it was definitely one of the most important places within the Heavenly Imperial Palace.


    Ever since the creation of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, heaven''s work of high-grade and above had always left a legacy in this Artifact Palace. After so many years, the total number of inheritances in the Artifact Heart Hall was close to a thousand. Among them, the most eye-catching one was said to be the legacy of a saint rank heaven-made treasure.


    It was a pity that after that saint artifact had been created, countless descendents of the Weapon Refiner s of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had tried to obtain it, but none of them had succeeded.


    Even so, every five years when the Heart Palace opened, many of the workers still tried their luck.


    After all, everyone had three chances. Even if they failed to obtain the saint rank inheritance, they could still try to obtain other high-rank inheritances or the Heaven rank inheritance.


    When Tang Huan arrived outside the Inner Heart Palace, there were already many figures gathered in front of the seemingly ancient hall.


    Que Master Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, He Qingzhu, the three middle-ranked Heaven Arts, Lu Zhitao, and the sixty-four low-ranked Heaven Arts, as well as hundreds of Heavenly Blacksmith s. Basically, all the Weapon Refiner s of "Heavenly Sword of the Artifact" were gathered here.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s appearance, the crowd immediately went into an uproar, and everyone''s expression became rich.


    Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu only smiled and nodded towards Tang Huan. Their gazes once again looked towards the door of the Artifact Heart Hall and did not say much.


    Every time he saw Tang Huan, he would involuntarily think back to that day when he was humiliated on the stage. Afterwards, he felt that everyone around him seemed to be looking at him, as if they were constantly ridiculing him for being a clown who did not know his place.


    What made Lu Zhitao even angrier was that Tang Huan seemed to have become an Earth Elite.


    He was now a Heavenly Scholar and Tang Huan had only been for a few short months, yet he had already broken through to the Extreme Earth Realm from the Seven Transformations of Heaven, while his brother Lu Zhiyuan who had joined the Heavenly Palace with Tang Huan had just become a Heavenly Scholar Huang Ji a few days ago.


    Such a strong contrast made him feel extremely unhappy. The other low-rank Heaven Craft''s expression was also very gloomy.


    Tang Huan did not even join the "Heavenly Sword of the Artifact", and the more outstanding his performance was, the more he demonstrated their incompetence. If they had a choice, none of them would agree for Tang Huan to come to the Artifact Heart Hall to obtain the Tools Method inheritance. Since he was not willing to join the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit Palace", they should stay outside.


    However, Tang Huan had appeared because he had received Du Xinghe''s invitation, so they could only helplessly accept this result. It was just that when they looked at Tang Huan, their expressions were faintly filled with strong rejection. On the other hand, the Heavenly Blacksmith s all welcomed him with smiles on their faces. However, when the lower tier Heaven Arts in their respective residences glanced over in the blink of an eye, they all restrained their smiles at the same time.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan also laughed. When Du Xinghe and the others looked at him, he slightly bowed towards them and stood at the back of the crowd.


    "Buzz!"


    After a long while, a low and deep sound broke the silence.


    The Artifact Heart Hall started to slightly fluctuate. From afar, it seemed as if a faint ripple had appeared on the surface of the hall. When everyone saw this, their faces revealed a joyous expression. In the next moment, the ripple quickly rushed towards the hall''s entrance. In the blink of an eye, the originally tightly shut door disappeared, and what replaced it was a rippling void that faintly emitted a mysterious aura.


    "Everyone, go in!"


    Du Xinghe nodded with a smile. With a slight movement of his feet, his body disappeared into the void, closely followed by Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu. With the disappearance of the three middle-grade heavenly resources, Lu Zhitao and the others started to enter in a line. Tang Huan was not in a rush, he waited for them to all enter before moving forward.


    Moments later, only a few hundred envious Heavenly Blacksmith remained in front of the Artifact Heart Hall.


    Even Saint-rank Heavenly Blacksmith s had no right to enter this Artifact Heart Palace. It wasn''t that the head of the Dojo of Limits didn''t allow it, but rather, even if they did, they wouldn''t have the slightest chance at obtaining the inheritance of the Tools Method.


    Inside the palace, was a vast expanse of white space.


    The statues floated in the air, their bodies overflowing with light and vibrant colors. They looked very lifelike, just like real people.


    Nearly a thousand statues displayed a pyramid-like arrangement. At the bottom level, there were hundreds of statues, and on the middle level, there were dozens of statues. At the top, there was only a single white statue that towered over everyone like a monarch looking down at a monarch.


    When Tang Huan''s figure appeared, they noticed that the gazes of Lu ZhiTao and the others were all focused on the statue on the top floor, their eyes were filled with undisguised fanaticism. Even Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu''s eyes were burning with passion when they looked at the statue.


    "Saint rank Heaven Craftsman Ji Qingtian."


    These words subconsciously flashed in Tang Huan''s mind.


    Although he had never been to Heart Palace before, he could deduce from the situation before his eyes that the lowest level statue contained the inheritance of the high-grade heaven''s work Tools Method, and the middle level statue contained the inheritance of the heaven''s great work Tools Method. The highest level statue was naturally the inheritance of the saint rank heaven''s work.


    In the countless years of history of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, there had only ever been one saint rank expert, Ji Qingtian.

 C1459

    Chapter 1459 - Green Sky Grandmaster


    That Ji Qingtian was an expert of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace tens of thousands of years ago. He was also the Heavenly Palace''s Lord Prefect then.


    It was said that after Ji Qingtian had advanced to the saint rank, he had left the Crimson Radiance Sect and gone up the nine heavens. There had been no further news of him since then. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    It wasn''t just Ji Qingtian who felt this way. The vast majority of the heavenly resources left behind in Weapon Heart Hall all ended up in the middle of the eighteenth or ninth day.


    The other experts of the Heavenly Court were the same as well.


    The situation in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was not a small miniature of the Crimson Light Heavens, or even the thirty-six days following that.


    After reaching a certain level of cultivation, one would head for the eighteenth or even the ninth day. Chasing down on the supreme realm, as well as the immortal secret, seemed to be an inevitable path. If they stayed, even if nothing happened to them, they would eventually meet their end.


    Only by entering the nine heavens and reaching the Divine Throne could one truly attain eternal life.


    "Divine status?"


    These two words flashed through his mind, Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly.


    If his guess was not wrong, the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss that came with him from the Forging God Great World should be an eternal expert that had attained the Divine Throne. His partner, Nine-colored, might also be the same.


    "Everyone, that is the Tools Method inheritance of the Green Sky Ancestral Master." Du Xinghe looked up with a face full of nostalgia, "Ancestral Master Qingtian is the most powerful saint rank work in the history of our Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace. Everyone, don''t underestimate the four words, ''saint rank heavenly work''. Back then, thirty-six days had passed, and the only Saint rank cultivator left was Ancestral Founder Qing Tian. "Even in the nine heavens, Sacred Tier Heavenly Crafts are as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns ¡­"


    "If one could obtain the inheritance of the Green Sky Grandmaster, one can imagine how great of an honor it would be!"


    Du Xinghe withdrew his gaze and looked to the crowd, "If any of you are interested, you can go up and give it a try. However, every time he entered the Heart Palace, he would only have three attempts. If he failed three times, he would be sent out. If you want to enter again, you''ll have to wait five years. "


    "Everyone, before attempting it, please prepare yourselves."


    "Now, who wants to go first?"


    "Owner Que, I''ll go first!"


    A low voice suddenly sounded out, it was Lu Zhitao who had clenched his teeth, and rushed up to the sky, after a breath of time, he appeared tens of meters in the air, standing in front of the Green Sky Sect Ancestor''s statue. He took a deep breath, and then placed his palm on top of the statue''s right palm, releasing a captivating red flame from his palm, which then quickly spread across the surface of the statue like water, with a flick of his fingers, the entire statue was engulfed in flames.


    In this Heart Palace, to obtain the inheritance of the Tools Method of the senior, it was extremely difficult, and also very easy to say.


    Every statue here contained a soul imprint that senior Tian Gong had thoroughly separated from his soul. The inheritance of Tools Method was within that soul imprint. Activating the Dao flame would allow it to enter the statue. If it was able to cause a resonance with the soul seal, it would immediately be able to obtain the inheritance of that senior, Tian Gong.


    If he couldn''t trigger a resonance with the soul imprint, it would cause the statue to reject him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a moment, a loud sound came out from the statue, following that, an invisible powerful force spread out, ripping apart the layer of flames on the surface of the statue, and Lu Zhitao was pushed back more than 10 meters, only then was he able to stabilize his body.


    Feeling vexed, Lu Zhitao smacked the back of his head. Only then did he slowly sink down, landing between those Heaven rank statues with a dejected expression.


    "We failed!"


    At the bottom of the dimension, many low-grade Heavencraft were shaking their heads and sighing.


    However, this was also within everyone''s expectations. No one had succeeded in obtaining the Tools Method passed down by the Green Sky Ancestral Master for tens of thousands of years, so it was not surprising that Lu Zhitao''s attempt had ended in failure. This time, it would definitely be the same as before. All attempts to obtain the Tools Method legacy would fail.


    Even so, everyone was eager to give it a try.


    "I''ll give it a try too!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    "..."


    Figures soared into the sky one after another as they activated their flames. They were then repelled and forced back by the Green Sky Ancestral Master''s statue.


    Not too long after, of the sixty-four low-rank Heaven Craftsmen, fifty of them had already tried. The other fourteen chose to give up, wandering among the hundreds of high-rank Heaven Craftsmen statues, or aiming at the tens of Heaven rank Heaven craftsmen statues.


    As for Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu, they remained at the bottom of space and had not moved. They had long since obtained inheritances from the Artifact Heart Hall, and they had even come into contact with the statues of the Green Sky Ancestral Master and the Heaven rank Heaven rank elders. Naturally, there was no need for them to try again.


    "Buzz!"


    A trembling sound suddenly rang out, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. In the middle of the air, within the dozens of heavenly grade sculptures, an incomparably resplendent red light burst out, enveloping a figure standing in front of them.


    Immediately afterwards, a walnut-sized, extremely condensed red aura rose from the sculpture''s head, and with a speed visible to the naked eye, it struck the person between the brows.


    "Senior brother Lu?"


    "Lu Tian Gong!"


    "..."


    In this space, there were exclamations of surprise in an instant. The person covered in red light in the sky was surprisingly Lu Zhitao.


    After a short moment, the red light vanished, which meant that the statue had calmed down. Lu Zhitao quietly stood there for a moment, then realized what was going on, and started dancing. The legacy of Senior Xia Zhi''s Tools Method of Heaven rank Heaven rank! "I''ve succeeded..."


    A heaven-rank inheritance!


    A look of envy appeared in the eyes of the crowd.


    In the Heart Palace, the best place was naturally Ancestral Master Qingtian''s Tools Method inheritance. However, for almost everyone, the inheritance was just out of their reach. In such a situation, to be able to obtain the inheritance of a Heaven rank Heaven rank Heaven rank cultivation technique became the greatest hope of the crowd.


    However, the vast majority of the people would constantly bump into the statues in the middle of the space and would only be able to obtain high-grade Heavencraft''s inheritance in the end.


    Out of a hundred people, there were only one or two who were able to obtain the inheritance.


    For example, today in Que these sixty-four low-rank heaven craftsmen, other than Lu Zhitao, there was not a single one that had a heaven rank heaven rank heaven rank heaven rank inheritance.


    Lu Zhitao''s success had provoked quite a few people.


    A lot of the lower tier Heaven Craft that were originally wandering around the bottom had moved to the middle tier of this space, while Lu ZhiTao landed on the ground complacently.


    When two pairs of eyes glanced at Tang Huan, his eyes actually revealed undisguised provocation. The long accumulated depression in the bottom of his heart had been completely swept away with the success of obtaining the Tools Method inheritance. He even had a feeling of exaltation, both inside and outside, making him feel much more carefree.


    "Kid, go and give it a try?"


    Du Xinghe smiled as he looked at Tang Huan. He raised his hand and pointed to the sculpture of the Green Sky Ancestral Master floating at the highest point, a look of anticipation in his eyes.

 C1460

    Chapter 1460 - Water and Fire Dual Attribute Dao Flames


    There were so many lower tier Heaven Arts, only Tang Huan had yet to make his move.


    "Alright, then I''ll give it a try!"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan also laughed.


    The other low rank Heaven Arts were all eager to get stronger inheritances, but Tang Huan didn''t have such a obsession. The main reason he entered the Heart Palace and obtained the inheritance of the Tools Method was to conceal himself. With an inheritance, if one were to perform outstandingly, they would only be viewed as an extraordinary talent.


    As a result, for Tang Huan, just the high-grade Heaven Arts inheritance was enough.


    Of course, it would be even better if he could obtain the inheritance of the Heaven grade, or even the inheritance of the Heaven grade, Tools Method. At that time, it wouldn''t matter if his performance was even more eye-catching.


    "Little fellow, this old man believes in you. You will definitely succeed!"


    Du Xinghe said with incomparable anticipation, while Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu''s faces were also filled with anticipation. In their eyes, Tang Huan was definitely the Weapon Refiner who had the most hope of succeeding after Ancestor Qing Tian, because in the last tens of thousands of years, no one had ever possessed such a shocking talent like Tang Huan.


    If Tang Huan even touched a wall near the Green Sky Ancestral Master''s statue, perhaps no one would be able to succeed anymore. At least, the few of them probably wouldn''t be able to see that.


    "Thank you, Owner Que."


    Tang Huan gave a slight smile before rising into the air and finally stopped in front of the statue of Ji Qingtian, who was at the highest point of the mountain. As he moved, he immediately attracted the attention of several tens of the lower tier Heaven Arts, each one of them landing their gazes on Tang Huan who was in the air.


    "Heh, how could the inheritance of Patriarch Green Sky''s Tools Method be so easily obtained?"


    "Wait and see, Tang Huan will definitely lose!"


    "Amongst all of the low-grade heavenly resources in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan is indeed the one with the most hope, but he only has hope, and does not say that he will definitely succeed."


    "..."


    Soft murmurs could be heard from time to time.


    Everyone had different expressions, but no matter what kind of expression was on their faces, none of them hoped that Tang Huan would succeed.


    "Silence!"


    Sensing the activity around him, Du Xinghe frowned slightly and shouted in a low tone.


    As long as he did not cause too much trouble, he would not interfere. But at this time, he did not wish for anyone else to interfere with Tang Huan''s plans. If Tang Huan succeeded, and if no accidents happened, the Heavenly Palace would definitely produce another Green Sky Ancestral Master.


    Everyone''s expression turned cold. Although they disapproved, they all quieted down.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan''s expression was calm, but a hint of surprise surfaced in the bottom of his heart. He could feel a soul imprint emitting from the statue of the Green Sky Grandmaster. The aura contained the meaning of Dao fire, but the Dao fire of the Green Sky Grandmaster was very special.


    If Tang Huan''s judgement was not wrong, that strand of fire should have been made from the agility of the water and fire attribute.


    In Heaven Realm, there were also Spiritual Fire s, and their numbers far surpassed that of the lower realms. Before transcending the tribulation, the proportion of in the Heaven Realm who had fused with the Spiritual Fire far surpassed the lower realms. However, Weapon Refiner who had fused with two types of Spiritual Fire, water and fire, were as rare as the lower realms.


    Until today, Tang Huan had only heard of Ancestral Master Qing Tian among those who had fused with dual attribute Spiritual Fire s and above.


    There were very few Weapon Refiner who possessed dual attribute Spiritual Fire s and above, and had levelled up to Heavenly Arts, while there were even less who had fire and water attributes as well. In the past tens of thousands of years, it was likely that none of them had appeared in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    In order to obtain the Tools Method inheritance of the Artifact Heart Palace, the first requirement was the compatibility of the dao with fire.


    If it did not even match the fire attribute, then there was no point in talking about obtaining the Tools Method inheritance. However, with the fusion of fire and dao, the success rate would reach at least fifty percent. If it was under any other circumstances, the Weapon Refiner would be able to obtain the approval of the soul imprint and obtaining the Tools Method inheritance would be extremely easy.


    There had never been an appearance of a genius who possessed a dual attribute water and fire dao flame within the imperial palace, so it was naturally impossible for him to obtain the Tools Method inheritance of the Green Sky Ancestral Master.


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile.


    Following that, Tang Huan reached out his right arm and grabbed the slightly extended right palm of the Green Sky Ancestral Master statue. The blue colored flame that was transformed from the "Primal Chaos Flame" immediately soared from his palm and quickly spread. In an instant, it covered the entire statue, and then, like a thread, it seeped in and approached the soul imprint.


    The eyes of the crowd of low-grade Heavencraft martial practitioners burned with concentration. Du Xinghe and the others were also staring at the sculpture with unblinking eyes. They were actually a little nervous.


    However, the reason for their nervousness was the complete opposite.


    Those lower tier Tian Gong were afraid that Tang Huan would really succeed, while Du Xinghe and the other two were worried that Tang Huan''s attempt would also end in failure.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud bang suddenly sounded out from within the sculpture.


    Upon catching sight of this familiar voice, Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu couldn''t help but sigh helplessly.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhitao was the same. The sneer on his lips was so dense that it seemed like it was going to spill out, so what if his talent was outstanding, obtaining the Tools Method Endowment wasn''t just a matter of talent.


    However, after a moment, the sneers on their faces froze.


    High up in the sky, an incomparably intense power of expulsion had yet to burst out from the Green Sky Ancestral Master''s sculpture. A dense fiery red intent emerged from Tang Huan''s palm, and the flames that shot out turned from blue to red, then extended outwards with a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye.


    In the next moment, the Green Sky Sect Ancestor''s statue was covered in flames. The repulsive force that was about to burst out from the statue seemed to have disappeared.


    When they saw that strange scene, all of them were stupefied. Even Du Xinghe and the others were no exception.


    "This is a fire type Dao Fire!" "Haha, Dao fire of the fire attribute ¡­"


    After a short moment of shock, Du Xinghe had finally regained his senses and he couldn''t help but cry out loudly. His face was flushed red from excitement, "This little guy ¡­ Haha... This little fellow actually possesses a dual attribute dao flame ¡­ "It''s done, it''s done, it''s done, we''ll definitely succeed this time!"


    "I really did not expect this!" He Qingzhu murmured, her eyes wide open and her mind greatly shaken.


    "What Ancestral Master Qing Tian possesses is a dual attribute water and fire dao flame. Tang Huan is completely compatible with his elder''s dao fire ¡­" An excited red glow appeared on Liu Tiangang''s face. Although he wasn''t incoherent like Du Xinghe, he still waved his arms around like a child.


    It was no wonder the three of them lost control of themselves. The dao flame Tang Huan revealed was simply too shocking.


    Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace was established countless of years ago and only Ancestral Master Qing Tian was in possession of water and fire dual-attribute dao flames. Now, there was another Tang Huan.

 C1461

    Chapter 1461 - Legacy of the Communion


    Originally, they thought that the Tools Method Inherent Skill and Tools Method Attainments that Tang Huan had revealed was already frightening enough, but they never expected that Tang Huan had actually hidden his true strength.


    Ancestral Master Green Heaven was a water and fire dual attribute dao flame, and Tang Huan was actually also a water and fire dual attribute dao flame.


    With Tang Huan''s innate talent, under the condition of the fusion of dao and fire, the chances of him successfully obtaining the Tools Method of the Green Sky Ancestral Master was at least ninety percent.


    "God is unfair! "The heavens are unfair ¡­"


    His face had already become rather pale, the little bit of excitement he had earlier had vanished completely. With the sect''s level of importance towards Tang Huan, if he were to receive the inheritance of the Tools Method of the Green Sky Sect''s Ancestor, how could there possibly be a place for him in the future in Heaven''s Fault?


    However, Lu Zhitao still had a last glimmer of hope.


    Nothing in the world is absolute. As long as it is not the last moment, Tang Huan still has a chance of failure in obtaining the inheritance, even if the probability is less than ten percent. Without Lu Zhitao having such a thought, the other low-rank divine tools in this space had the same thought in their minds.


    However, in the next moment, the lucky thought in their minds shattered.


    "Buzz!"


    The earth-shaking vibrations spread out, seemingly condensing into a powerful sound wave that instantly filled up the entire space. At the same time, the Green Sky Sect Ancestor''s statue burst forth with hundreds of millions of red and blue lights that dazzled and dazzled people''s eyes, making them hard to look at.


    In a split-second, a ball of red-blue Qi condensed and formed above the head of the Green Sky Ancestral Master statue, shooting towards Tang Huan like lightning, entering between his eyebrows in an instant.


    "Success!" "It''s a success!"


    Du Xinghe could not help but burst into laughter, tears streaming down his face, "It''s been tens of thousands of years, and a junior Disciples has finally obtained the inheritance of the Azure Sky Ancestral Master''s Tools Method, hahahaha ¡­"


    Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu also let out a long sigh, their faces filled with joy.


    Lu Zhitao was suddenly as if he was a deflated ball, his expression was dejected and dejected, his entire being seemed to be dejected and dejected. The rest of the lower heaven''s work did not look any better, all of them were like frosty eggplants, Tang Huan had actually obtained the Tools Method inheritance of the Green Sky Ancestral Master.


    This was the legacy of saint rank heaven''s work!


    Because he had forged sixty low-grade perfect artifacts in a month, Tang Huan had already received great attention from the sect in the first place, and even unhesitatingly gave rewards which made people jealous of him by entering "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" to cultivate for seven days, as well as any materials needed to forge artifacts. Now, even though Tang Huan had also obtained such a powerful Tools Method legacy, as long as he did not commit suicide, he would definitely be able to soar into the skies within the imperial palace.


    When they thought of this, everyone was so jealous that they felt like they were going insane.


    Under numerous gazes, the Green Sky Ancestral Master''s sculpture finally regained its calm, and Tang Huan also withdrew his right palm.


    With narrowed eyes and focused mind, Tang Huan was like a statue, unmoving.


    The red-blue aura that had smashed into the center of Tang Huan''s brows had already turned into countless pieces of information, and blended into the depths of Tang Huan''s soul.


    They were all scenes when Ancestral Master Green Sky was forging Dao artifacts. Starting from an ordinary Heavenly Blacksmith, to lower tier Heaven Crafting, to middle tier Heaven Crafting ¡­ All the way to the saint rank.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed ¡­.


    All of Ancestor Master Qingtian''s experiences on the road of Tools Method had already been accepted by Tang Huan. Obtaining the inheritance of Tools Method through this method was much better than inspecting the artifact forging skills in the "Transmitting Immortal Seal", because all of the other party''s insights into the Tools Method would be directly branded into the soul.


    This was much easier than slowly experiencing it himself.


    Tang Huan took in a light breath and slowly opened his eyes. The Green Sky Ancestral Master was a saint ranked work of heaven, and anyone who could become a saint rank expert was at least as powerful as Pan Ji, a Heavenly King Stage expert. The Tools Method Attainments could be said to be vast and profound, reaching an extremely shocking level.


    Compared to the inheritance of the Tools Method of the Green Sky Ancestral Master, the amount of experience Tang Huan had gained in artifact forging previously was not even worth mentioning.


    Of course, although the Tools Method Endowment method of the saint rank heavenly work was quite unique, it still couldn''t compare to the Forging Divine Dragon Abyss''s Tools Method Endowment.


    However, if he could completely absorb the inheritance of the Azure Sky Ancestral Master''s Tools Method, it would also be of no small help to Tang Huan. Most importantly, after obtaining this inheritance, his goal of coming to the Heart Palace had been achieved, and in the future, his performance in terms of Tools Method would be outstanding, so as to not arouse suspicion.


    With that thought, Tang Huan faintly smiled, and in the blink of an eye, he swept his gaze over, and the first thing he saw were those gazes filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Tang Huan did not take the matter to heart. His figure moved, and he gracefully landed in front of Du Xinghe and the others.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Du Xinghe''s surging emotions had already calmed down quite a bit, but at this moment, he still praised repeatedly with the word "good". An unconcealable smile was on his face as he said, "Little fellow, work hard, and don''t disappoint this Tools Method inheritance of Ancestor Qing Tian''s. If there is ever a day that I see another Saint rank heaven-defying expert from our royal palace, I will die with no regrets, even with the end of my life. "


    Tang Huan said with a solemn expression on his face, "This disciple does not dare say that I will definitely become a saint rank heavenly work in the future, but no matter what, I will do my best to increase my own Tools Method Attainments."


    "Then this old man is relieved."


    Du Xinghe laughed and patted Tang Huan''s shoulders, "Little guy, with the inheritance of the Azure Sky Ancestral Master''s Tools Method, the other elders'' inheritance of the Tools Method, I think you don''t have much respect for them. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave now and return to the inheritance. "In a few days, all of the low-grade heavenly resources in our Huang Long Heavenly Mansion will leave the sect and make a trip to Sky Cloud City."


    "Sky City?"


    Tang Huan was surprised, but did not ask, "Then, this disciple will take his leave first."


    After bowing towards Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu, Tang Huan turned and walked towards the empty space at the edge of the space where there were endless undulations.


    "It''s out! It''s out! "


    The crowd outside the Artifact Heart Hall immediately went into an uproar, hundreds of Weapon Refiner s exclaimed as they looked at the figure that suddenly appeared from outside the hall.


    "Tang Huan! It''s Tang Huan! "


    "They actually came out so quickly?" Could it be a failure? "


    "How is this possible? Don''t think about Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments and Tools Method. Since everyone else has failed, Tang Huan will not fail as well. "


    "Indeed, even if he can''t obtain the Tools Method inheritance of the Heaven rank, the high-rank Heaven rank Tools Method inheritance would still be no problem. I wonder which one he obtained?"


    "..."


    Everyone began discussing and discussing amongst themselves.


    Tang Huan did not stay any longer. The moment his feet touched the ground, he leapt forward again, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from the view of the several hundred Heavenly Blacksmith s ¡­

 C1462

    Chapter 1462 Calculations


    After Tang Huan left the Inner Palace''s "Heavenly Artifact Spirit Fault" and arrived at the Outer Palace''s Black Dragon Mountain, he did not immediately return to his residence. Instead, he made another trip to the Medicine Hall. Out of the remaining sixty thousand points, Tang Huan traded them for two hundred "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellets", practically sweeping through all of the medicinal pellets in the Medicine Hall.


    Tang Huan planned to use the reward of "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" for seven days of cultivation time when he tried to break through to the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Before that, the best way to raise one''s cultivation was to borrow medicinal pills. Tang Huan could forge a perfect low rank Dao Artifact anytime he wanted to, in exchange for points. In this kind of situation, Tang Huan naturally need not be stingy in the usage of points.


    After returning to courtyard number 1, Tang Huan immediately focused on cultivation.


    Before breaking through to the Earth Extreme Realm, one "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill" was enough for Tang Huan to condense over thirty Dao Crystals, but now, one "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill" was probably around four to five Dao Crystals. Two hundred pills should be enough for him to reach the pinnacle of the Earth Elite Realm.


    Right now, this pill still had some use, and the moment he broke through to the Heavenly Extreme Heaven Realm, the effects of the "Golden Crow''s Purple Heart Pill" on Tang Huan would become naught but nil. At that time, if Tang Huan still wanted to use this method to condense the Dao crystal, he would have to trade for a stronger pill.


    All two hundred pills were brought into the Dantian using the cauldron, Tang Huan quickly began to refine them.


    As for the inheritance of Tools Method, Tang Huan had completely put it aside. To Tang Huan, the most important thing to do now was not to absorb the insights of the Green Sky Ancestral Master, but to increase his cultivation as fast as possible. As long as he reached his cultivation level, it would not be too late to think about Tools Method later.


    The day passed in a flash and the Heart Palace finally closed.


    This time, when the Heart Palace opened, there were thirteen people who received the inheritance of Tools Method from the high-grade heaven''s work, one person obtained the inheritance of Tools Method from the heaven grade heaven''s work, and one person obtained the inheritance of Tools Method from the saint rank heaven''s work.


    When the news spread, a huge uproar once again arose within and outside the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, because the one who had obtained the saint rank inheritance was no one else but Tang Huan. Ancestral Master Qingtian had left an inheritance in the Artifact Heart Hall for tens of thousands of years and no one had managed to obtain it. But now, Tang Huan had actually succeeded!


    At this moment, the hearts of countless Heavenly Abode cultivators were filled with shock.


    "Could this Tang Huan really be the reincarnation of the Green Sky Ancestral Master? Ancestral Master Green Heaven is a water and fire dual attribute dao flame, and Tang Huan is actually also a water and fire dual attribute dao flame! "


    "Tang Huan is really keeping it under wraps. If not for the fact that Armament Heart Hall has been exposed, who knows how much longer it would take before anyone knows that his true Dao Fire possesses both fire and water characteristics."


    "Senior Brother Tang Huan is truly amazing, not only is his Tools Method superb, his cultivation is also increasing at an alarming rate. In just a few short months, he has risen from a Seventh Transformation to an Earth Elite. With him here, our Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''s Tools Method will surpass that of the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple. "Let''s just wait and see. Perhaps in another few hundred or even thousand years, our Heavenly Abode will have another Saint rank heaven-rank work like that of Ancestor Master Qing Tian!"


    "Sigh, ever since this Tang Huan has joined the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, our Outer Palace hasn''t seemed to have stopped for a single moment."


    "..."


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Ji Qingtian was an extremely famous expert in the history of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. Countless Heavenly Mansion cultivators knew about his achievements as though they were their own. Now, that his Tools Method was taken away by Tang Huan who also had a fire and water dual attribute dao flame, the entire sect was in an uproar.


    As for Lu Zhitao, who had obtained the Heaven rank Heaven rank inheritance, it was almost completely ignored.


    In the past, when an Inferior Grade Heaven Ranker obtained such a Tools Method inheritance, they would definitely become the subject of heated discussion among the Outer Palace disciples. But now, with Tang Huan''s Pearl Jade that had obtained the inheritance of the Green Sky Ancestral Master, Lu Zhitao''s success was extremely insignificant, and it was only occasionally mentioned casually.


    It was evening.


    "Big brother, are we just going to let this go?"


    A voice suddenly sounded from a courtyard in the west side of Jade Emperor City. The voice was low and deep, as if it was trying its best to suppress the rage within it. The yellow clothed man who spoke was impressively Lu Zhiyuan. His delicate and pretty face had already turned ashen, appearing somewhat malevolent.


    "Forget it?" How is that possible? "


    And then, a low growl rang out from the courtyard.


    Lu Zhitao''s face was twisted. His eyes were full of anger and hatred. He had almost clenched his teeth to pieces and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    Furthermore, with his Tools Method Inherent Skill, he had a huge chance of reaching the level of upper rank Heaven Craftsman. Even if he was unable to advance to upper rank Heaven Craftsman, as long as he could become middle rank Heaven Craftsman, there was no escape for him from the position of no master.


    But after Tang Huan appeared, he knew that his hopes were extremely slim. Within the Heart Palace, such a hope appeared once again in his heart after successfully obtaining the inheritance of the Heaven Grade Heaven rank Tools Method. However, a quarter of an hour had not even passed before that little bit of hope was shattered once again.


    Tang Huan had obtained the inheritance of the Tools Method of the Green Sky Ancestral Master, so the future Lord Que belonged to him.


    Even if there was no enmity between Tang Huan and Lu Zhiyuan, he and Tang Huan would eventually become like fire and water. Furthermore, with his current relationship with Tang Huan, if Tang Huan were to ascend to the ranks in the future, he definitely wouldn''t be able to stay in the "Heavenly Artifact Heavenly Imperial Palace".


    "Big brother, what should we do?"


    Lu Zhiyuan said excitedly.


    His hatred of Tang Huan was not one bit inferior to his brother Lu Zhitao. Even today, when he thought back to the humiliation he had suffered at the peak of War Dragon Mountain, it was as if countless poisonous snakes were continuously biting him from the bottom of his heart. It made him wish he could rush into the first courtyard and tear Tang Huan into pieces.


    However, he didn''t have the strength nor the guts to do so. He could only bear with it.


    "Tang Huan''s talent is outstanding, but in the end, he had just entered the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace not long ago, so he doesn''t have any foundation within the sect. Although my talent in Tools Method is not as great as his, I have already entered into the sect with that talent for many years." Lu ZhiTao''s eyes were cold, and a trace of viciousness flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Big brother, you mean to say ¡­"


    Lu Zhiyuan slightly hesitated, but didn''t quite understand.


    Lu Zhitao did not explain, but immediately sneered, "This kind of method can only give him a little lesson. Fortunately, before long, all of the lower tier Heaven Arts will leave the Heaven Palace and head towards the Sky Square City to participate in the Tools Method exchange meeting hosted by the three major sects. Tang Huan is already the Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace''s most outstanding lower tier Heaven Arts, so he will definitely participate. As long as I leave the sect, then my chance will come. "


    "..."


    "One thousand three hundred and one crystals ¡­"


    Outer palace Black Dragon Mountain, first courtyard. Tang Huan let out a long sigh, and his expression revealed a slight headache. After stepping into the Extreme Earth Realm, the effect of the "Golden Crow Violet Heart Pellet" was actually much worse than what Tang Huan had expected. A single medicinal pill would only produce a mere three Dao-Crystals.


    This time, Tang Huan exchanged for two hundred pellets, adding the two that he had left behind last time, he had two hundred and two in total.


    Currently, Tang Huan had already used one hundred and twenty-two "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellets", of which one hundred were used to condense Dao Crystals, while the other twenty-two were used to strengthen his cultivation, leaving him with a mere eighty. Even if he completely absorbed and refined them, Tang Huan''s total number of dao crystals could only increase to one thousand five hundred and forty-one. This was a difference of three to four hundred crystals compared to what Tang Huan had expected.


    "It''s good enough for it to reach fifteen hundred."


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but shake his head, and gave a helpless smile, but just as he was about to continue refining the pellet, a thunderous shout suddenly came from outside the courtyard: "Tang Huan, get the hell out!"

 C1463

    Chapter 1463 You should be called a slut!


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows, he was not angry at all, but he was somewhat surprised. At this time, there was actually someone looking for trouble with him?


    Under his curiosity, Tang Huan stood up, his figure flickered, and in a moment he was outside the courtyard.


    An extremely robust figure immediately entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. It was Black Costume Brawny Man, a tiger with a bear''s waist, a body that was at least three meters tall, an ugly face, a full beard, and a huge golden blade on his shoulder. The imposing figure gave others a feeling of oppression.


    Not far behind Black Costume Brawny Man, a large number of Black Dragon disciples were pointing and talking with faces full of curiosity.


    "I''m still curious why this guy is so aggressive and came to Black Dragon Mountain?" So they were here to cause trouble for Tang Huan! But, does he have enmity with Tang Huan? "


    "A grudge? Does he even need to have enmity with anyone if he wants to cause trouble? "Hehe, I know this guy. He''s called Fan Qian, and when I first joined the Royal Dragon Celestial Palace, he was the tyrant of this Black Dragon Mountain. He often challenges others, and if they don''t agree, then they will keep on pestering him."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve also heard of this Fan Qian. He is now a disciple of the Azure Dragon School in the Heavenly Mansion, and he still hasn''t restrained himself in the slightest." The reason he came to Black Dragon Mountain this time, was definitely to challenge Tang Huan. It is said that he is already at the peak of the earth and has condensed two thousand dao crystals, which is only half a step away from the Heavenly Completion Stage. "


    "Two thousand Dao-Crystals ¡­" Senior Brother Tang Huan is in big trouble. "


    "..."


    "Tang Huan?"


    With regards to the discussions that followed, Fan Gan didn''t care at all. He looked at Tang Huan with fixed eyes, then licked his lips and started to laugh. His originally ugly face now looked even more sinister and terrifying.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. From the looks of it, this person did not come with good intentions.


    From the discussions of the Black Dragon disciples, he had already learned a little about the situation of the burly man in front of him. The green dragon medallion by his waist had indeed verified his identity as a disciple of the Azure Dragon Clan, and the powerful aura that was seeping out from his body also demonstrated his peak cultivation.


    "I heard that a genius was born from one of our Black Dragon disciples, and in just a few short months, he was promoted from a Seventh Transformation to an Earth Elite. How could this old man not come to experience it?"


    Fan Qian chuckled, "I also heard that this person treated the Heavenly Saints of Huang Ji as if they were nothing as soon as he stepped into the Extreme Profound Realm. He defeated the Heavenly Saints not long after, and so he is almost invincible among those of the same cultivation level ¡­" Tsk tsk, this kind of genius, I naturally cannot miss out on. "


    "Come, Tang Huan!"


    "I have already condensed two thousand Spirit Stones, I am a peak-level Earth Realm warrior. On the other hand, you have just stepped into the Extreme Earth Realm, I really want to see how you, a recently advanced Earth Realm peerless genius, can sweep me, a peak-level Earth Realm peerless genius, away!"


    At the end of his words, Fan Gan''s huge saber shot up from his shoulder.


    "Buzz!"


    An intense and high-pitched buzzing sound suddenly exploded outside the courtyard like a thunderclap. The enormous blade immediately released an incomparably resplendent and dazzling golden light.


    Fan Qian held his blade with both hands, and the blade stirred violently in the air, causing an exceptionally fierce golden storm to appear out of nowhere. With an ear-piercing sound, the terrifying Strength Qi swept in all directions, creating ripples that could be seen with the naked eye within a radius of ten meters.


    In an instant, a terrifying pressure filled the entire space.


    The Black Dragon disciples who followed and watched from the back cried out in alarm. They were actually forced to retreat uncontrollably. Fan Gan seemed to be satisfied with the power of his blade, and started laughing loudly, while his two eyes condescendingly looked down at Tang Huan, full of contempt.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. This Fan Qian actually came to challenge Senior Brother Tang Huan. With how powerful he is, this time, Senior Brother Tang Huan is really going to fall."


    "That might not be true, Senior Brother Tang Huan is invincible within the same cultivation realm!"


    "It''s hard to say whether one would be able to defeat someone in the Yellow Level or the Xuan Ji Realm. The gap in the number of dao crystals is simply too huge."


    "..."


    "Fan Qian is truly shameless. To think that a dignified Azure Dragon disciple would actually come to challenge a Black Dragon disciple."


    "Otherwise, how could he be infamous among the Outer Palace disciples? But it''s not a big deal. When he comes to challenge us, Tang Huan can definitely reject his challenge! "


    "If it were anyone else, I would have been able to refuse, but this Fan Gan is too difficult."


    "..."


    Many of the Black Dragon disciples muttered, all of them worried.


    If Tang Huan was only slightly better than them, they would probably be unconvinced, and would desperately chase after him. If Tang Huan was much better than them, they might be extremely jealous, and might not have any good impressions of Tang Huan. However, Tang Huan''s excellence had already reached a point where they could not even be jealous. Thus, in the eyes of the many Black Dragon disciples, Tang Huan had already become an idol to be worshipped.


    For a moment, everyone was worried and angry at the same time.


    "Senior Brother, don''t you think it''s boring like this?" At this time, Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "Boring?"


    Fan Qian shook his golden blade on his right shoulder and laughed. "Why would I be bored?" I think it''s very interesting! Tang Huan, come on, stop dawdling, I can''t wait. " Fan Qian looked as if he had seen a hungry wolf in fresh meat, and couldn''t wait to eat.


    "What if I don''t agree to fight you?" Tang Huan snorted.


    "I have nothing to do, so I will follow you until you agree."


    Fan Qian laughed complacently, but also unrestrainedly.


    Amongst so many Outer Palace disciples, he was the kind of person who would constantly make small mistakes and not commit any big mistakes. He would be punished from time to time, but would never cause trouble until he was expelled from the sect.


    "I think you shouldn''t be called Fan Gan, you should be called lowly instead!" Tang Huan''s brows relaxed, and a ridiculing smile surfaced on his face: "Since you want to be despicable, then I''ll grant your wish!" The moment he finished speaking, Tang Huan flew towards the direction of War Dragon Peak.


    "Kid, you''re right, laozi''s nickname is'' Scoundrel ''!"


    Hearing this, Fan Gan grinned. He didn''t feel ashamed, and instead thought he was proud. As he spoke, he chased after them like a bolt of lightning.


    All of the Black Dragon disciples were stunned, they did not expect Tang Huan to actually agree so quickly.


    "Go!" Go! "Let''s go over and take a look!"


    "This Fan Qian is extremely shameless."


    "..."


    A split-second later, everyone woke up from their stupor and rushed toward War Dragon Peak while shouting. At this time, even more Black Dragon disciples rushed over from all directions after hearing the news.

 C1464

    Chapter 1464 - Bullying the Weak and Fearless


    Chapter 1464 - Bullying the Weak and Fearless


    Dragon-Battling Peak. Not only was it a place to carry the Dragon Ranking, it was also a place for disciples to spar.


    Of course, if there were any personal grudges between the disciples, they could also settle it at Dragon-Battling Peak. This could also be considered a way to vent their anger, and as long as it didn''t take one''s life, the sect wouldn''t interfere.


    For the past few months, the ranking of the Dragon Rankings had changed, but the two words, Tang Huan, had always been at the top of the rankings.


    At this moment, the arrival of Tang Huan and Fan Qian had caused the number of people on the peak of Dragon Mountain to increase explosively from several hundred to several thousand.


    The challenge of the Azure Dragon disciples to the Black Dragon disciples had almost never happened before, at least not for several hundred years. It would be hard for it not to cause a sensation in the Black Dragon Mountain.


    Furthermore, both sides were not ordinary people.


    The Azure Dragon Disciple, Fan Qian, was ranked 380th on the Azure Dragon Leaderboard and had condensed two thousand dao crystals. One of his feet had already stepped into the Heavenly Extreme Realm, making him notorious in the Outer Palace.


    He had a dual attribute water and fire dao flame and had just obtained the inheritance of the Green Sky Ancestral Master''s Tools Method. His future was limitless and his cultivation speed was incredibly fast.


    In this battle, only a few disciples of the Black Dragon Sect hoped that Tang Huan would lose.


    Tang Huan did not attack much. From the news that came from the Reincarnation Mountain Range, it seemed that Tang Huan was able to single-handedly sweep through opponents in both the Yellow and the Profound Extreme Realms. He was extremely strong. However, Fan Qian was no ordinary Heavenly Scholar. Although he was notorious, his strength was nothing.


    It was said that last year, when Fan Qian only had fifteen hundred crystals, he had defeated an Earth Realm master with two thousand crystals.


    Tang Huan had a slim chance of winning this battle, he could only hope that he would not get hurt too badly. No one was worried about Tang Huan''s life, no matter how brave Fan Gan was, he would not dare to kill Tang Huan, unless he was tired of living. Furthermore, with the sect''s attention placed on Tang Huan, there must be a strong Ranker watching this battle from the shadows.


    Perhaps even Black Dragon Elder Ning Siyuan would be alarmed.


    "This Fan Gan is really too outrageous. The Azure Dragon disciple actually dares to challenge the Black Dragon disciple." On the roof of a courtyard in the center region of Black Dragon Mountain, a middle-aged man could not help but frown and shake his head. His expression was one of displeasure, and he was Elder Tian Que, Liu Tiangang. Tomorrow was the day that he would head to Sky City. Liu Tiangang had specially come to inform Tang Huan about the matter, but in the end, he encountered such a matter.


    "It''s all because of Tang Huan that we''re so outstanding."


    The blue-robed old man couldn''t help but laugh as he heard this.


    He was naturally the Black Dragon Elder, Ning Siyuan. As the elder in charge of managing the Black Dragon disciples'' affairs, it was impossible for him not to know of the huge commotion that had occurred in the Black Dragon Mountain. If it was another ordinary disciple challenging him, he wouldn''t mind, but when it came to Tang Huan, he couldn''t help but value it.


    Tang Huan is now a treasure of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace!


    "Brother Ning, who do you think will win this battle?" Liu Tiangang also smiled helplessly.


    Amongst those senior disciples, there were definitely many who disliked Tang Huan, as such, as if he was in the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Fault", an Inferior Grade Heaven Arts that was friendly to Tang Huan, yet they did not have a single one.


    However, it was inconvenient for the higher ups of the sect to interfere in a matter like this, as Tang Huan had to settle the matter by himself.


    "I assume it''s Fan Qian."


    Ning Siyuan muttered to himself, "But it''s alright. Ever since Tang Huan entered the Heaven Palace, everything has been smooth sailing for him. Furthermore, although that Fan Qian likes to stir up trouble, he is also a smart person, and would definitely not dare to harm Tang Huan''s life. "


    "I don''t think, however, that Tang Huan has a huge chance of winning this battle." Liu Tiangang had a confident look on his face.


    "Oh?" Ning Siyuan looked at Liu Tiangang in surprise, then turned to War Dragon Peak. Standing at their position, even though they couldn''t see the situation at the peak of Dragon Mountain, movements from there would always appear in their minds, "Then we''ll wait and see."


    "..."


    At the peak of Dragon-Battling Peak, the atmosphere was tense and oppressive. The crowd silently watched the two figures at the front of the Dragon Rankings without blinking.


    "Tang Huan, this old man has been in the Heavenly Palace for many years and experienced a total of four hundred and ninety-nine battles, without a single loss. Today, even if this old man s five hundredth battle, this old man will definitely be victorious in his fifth battle." Fan Qian held his huge blade against the ground, and laughed out wildly. "This is the first time I''ve fought against a genius with Tools Method like you, I can''t even hold myself back anymore." Fan Qian''s expression was savage, like a shark smelling blood, and immediately pounced forward.


    "Scoundrel senior brother, this kind of battle record that relies on bullying the weak and fearing the strong can actually become your boasting capital. Is that really so laughable?" Tang Huan looked at Fan Gan with ridicule and pity.


    "You actually say that your father bullies the weak and fears the strong?"


    Fan Qian flew into a rage. He didn''t care about the word "despicable", but at this moment, he was extremely angry. He was indeed extremely pleased with himself. He had always bragged about himself because of this, but now, he was actually looked down upon by Tang Huan. How could he not be furious?


    "Among the Outer Palace disciples, there are countless experts, yet you only dare to find people whose strength is inferior to yours to challenge, and for those whose strength exceeds yours, you don''t even dare to fart. If this wasn''t bullying the weak and fearing the strong, then what was it? Let me ask you, among the top two hundred experts in the Azure Dragon Leaderboard, how many did you challenge? " Tang Huan said sarcastically.


    "You ¡­"


    Fan Qian''s face swelled red like a pig''s liver. The top two hundred names on the Azure Dragon Leaderboard were all Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns. If he, an Empyrean God, challenged them, wouldn''t he be asking for trouble?


    "None of them? What a pity! "


    Tang Huan laughed ridiculously, "You despicable senior brother, you think that you will win this battle? Today, I will wake you up. I will bully the weak and fear the strong. As his voice fell, the "Brahma Thunder God''s Thunder Blade" appeared in his hand. The glittering light exploded and the sound of thunder surged.


    "Kicking an iron plate?"


    Fan Qian laughed angrily: "Tang Huan, congratulations on successfully angering me, but angering me will come at a heavy price, I would like to see, it is your iron plate, this old man''s blade ¡­ ¡­" Before the word "Li" could leave his mouth, Fan Qian''s voice suddenly stopped. It was Tang Huan who had already launched an attack.


    "Chi!"


    With a piercing sound, the long blade in Tang Huan''s hand turned into a brilliant ray of light and slashed forward with lightning speed. The speed was even faster than before, the terrifying Strength Qi frantically suffused out, and actually tore a huge crack in the air in front of him.


    Saber Fall! One of the five forms of the inheritance!


    With a perfect upper rank Dao Artifact, the power displayed by such a powerful and mysterious battle skill had already reached an extremely horrifying level.

 C1465

    Chapter 1465 - Trash!


    At this moment, the surrounding Black Dragon disciples felt their hearts tremble.


    In an instant, the huge dragon ranking and all other items seemed to disappear without a trace. The area within his line of sight had already been completely filled by that bright and resplendent stream of light. The terrifying aura that surged out from the blade and the might that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth, seemed to completely tear one''s soul apart.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, an explosive shout woke everyone up. As they focused their gazes, it was Fan Qian who brandished the giant golden blade in his hand with shocking speed. The door like blade body flew across the air, bringing along a burst of extremely violent Strength Qi, it smashed onto the long blade that Tang Huan was slashing at him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the explosive sounds that sounded like metal breaking stones, Tang Huan and Fan Gan both retreated twenty to thirty meters at almost the same time. The powerful and shocking Strength Qi was like a violent storm as it rolled in all directions, causing sound waves to resonate out and wherever it went, the air would reveal intense ripples that could be seen with the naked eye.


    The many Black Dragon disciples who were standing far away were once again forced to continuously retreat.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan and Fan Qian, who had just steadied their footsteps, did not hesitate at all. They once again resisted the Strength Qi that was raging, and shot forward explosively.


    "Chi!"


    With a sharp cry, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" in Tang Huan''s hand chopped out once again. It was shockingly powerful and powerful, but it still carried the technique of "Death God''s Legacy". Fan Qian''s movements were not slow either. The large blade immediately created a golden streak of light that swept forward like a waterfall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    Retreating back time and time again, they collided again and again. Earth-shaking explosive sounds rang out one after another, shaking over a hundred li in the distance, causing the surrounding people''s ears to buzz incessantly.


    In just the blink of an eye, Tang Huan and Fan Gan had clashed nine times with lightning speed.


    The Strength Qi that was as fierce as waves surged in all directions, causing the space in front of the Dragon Rankings to be in turmoil for dozens of meters. However, the giant monument and the ground on the summit were completely undamaged.


    At this time, the shock in everyone''s hearts was completely indescribable.


    Previously, no one had looked favorably on Tang Huan, believing that this battle would definitely end in Tang Huan''s miserable defeat. They would only be able to see how much of a loss Tang Huan would be under Fan Gan''s huge blade. However, the battle just now had gone far beyond everyone''s expectations. It had completely overturned everyone''s common sense.


    Tang Huan and Fan Qian clashed nine times in a row, showing a balance of power.


    "Four hundred and ninety-nine battles and no defeats! It''s nothing more than this!"


    Tang Huan pointed his blade forward, but did not rush forward again, and only laughed coldly.


    He had unleashed nine slashes in a row, all in the form of ''Dying Blade''. It was true that Fan Qian was worthy of being at the peak of the Earth realm. However, this was all he could do. The reason why Tang Huan agreed to fight him was to test out his fighting strength, and also to reveal his strength, so that no one would dare to provoke him again.


    Now, his goal had almost been achieved.


    "Kid, this is just the beginning!"


    Fan Qian roared like thunder, his large eyes flashing with anger.


    Tang Huan''s strength was strong, far beyond his expectations. He had thought that in this battle, he would be able to completely destroy Tang Huan with ease, but unexpectedly, after nine consecutive blows, Tang Huan did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. But even so, he did not think that Tang Huan would be his match.


    After all, he possessed two thousand crystals, and Tang Huan would only be at the Extreme Earth Realm for around a month or so.


    "You think it''s only just started, but I think it''s already over." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "End?"


    Fan Qian was stunned for a moment before letting out a loud laugh, "Brat, where did your confidence come from? Do you think you''ve already defeated your father? You''re the only one who can block your father''s nine blades?" Your father''s invincible body, how could it be broken by you? "I''ll eat a few more knives!" As he roared, Fan Qian, like a huge beast in human form that had just broken free from its cage, rushed towards Tang Huan. The Sky Origin Energy in his body surged like a tide as it crazily poured into the giant golden blade in his hands.


    However, after taking only a few steps, Fan Qian seemed to have been hit by a technique.


    Both of his feet suddenly stopped, and his ugly face revealed an extremely inconceivable expression. His mouth opened wide as his eyes stared wide open. His gaze slowly fell on the huge golden blade. The blade''s exposed golden light actually dimmed down at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "How... "What''s going on?"


    Fan Qian mumbled as if he had seen a ghost.


    The instant his voice fell, crisp "kacha" and "kacha" sounds echoed out in the air, and cracks appeared on the wide blade. They intersected and intertwined together densely like a spider web, and after an instant, the enormous blade had completely dimmed down.


    "Quick, quick, look at Fan Gan''s weapon!"


    "His weapon has been damaged!"


    "Oh my god, that blade of Fan Qian''s is a mid-tier low-tier Dao tool!"


    "..."


    Upon seeing this scene, the many cultivators on the mountain peak, whose heads were originally covered in fog, immediately came to their senses. Immediately, cries of alarm rose again and again.


    From the looks of it, Fan Gan''s weapon was not just any ordinary damage, but a complete damage. This meant that the giant golden blade had been completely destroyed, and there was no way to repair it. In that split-second, Tang Huan had actually completely destroyed Fan Qian''s weapon.


    After realizing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Tang Huan, you actually destroyed my Dao Artifact?"


    Fan Qian also seemed to have awoken from a dream; he felt as if his heart was continuously dripping blood, and his expression became extremely rich. Anger and shock surfaced without any concealment; even though it was only a mid-tier low-grade dao tool, it cost him 250,000 Heaven beads.


    "You lowly senior brother, I didn''t expect you to be so childish."


    Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a ridiculing smile, "I''m a low-ranked divine art that can easily create a Perfect Grade Dao Artifact, and I''m using a Perfect Grade Dao Artifact. Since you dare to use such a crappy thing to fight against me, then, you should have expected something like this to happen."


    "This old man''s blade is a mid-tier low-tier Dao weapon, it''s not a piece of trash." Fan Qian could not help but roar.


    "Compared to the perfect low-grade Dao Artifact that I forged, is there any difference between a mid-grade Dao Artifact like you and a broken Dao Artifact?" Tang Huan scoffed.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Fan Gan was so angry that he almost spat out blood, Tang Huan was an Inferior Grade Heaven Arts, and even the Inferior Grade Dao Artifacts that he had forged were all of perfect quality. He did indeed have the confidence and qualifications to say those words, but he could not suppress his anger, "Tang Huan, even if I did not have a weapon, I would still be able to defeat you!"

 C1466

    Chapter 1466 - Golden Devil Fist


    "Oh? You want to fight me bare-handed? If that''s the case, then I will naturally accompany you! " Tang Huan laughed, his figure moving as fast as lightning, and in an instant, he had already traversed tens of metres, and was less than ten metres away from Fan Qian.


    This was already the tenth time Tang Huan had used the ''Dying Blade'' style!


    "Swish!"


    The sharp whistling sound seemed to pierce through the eardrums as the blade flashed like a ray of light, tearing through the void. The sharp whistling sound seemed to pierce through the eardrums, the blade flashed like a ray of light, tearing through the void.


    Seeing that, Fan Qian''s face changed. He did not dare to use his bare hands to fight against Tang Huan''s perfect Dao Artifact.


    Although there were some divine abilities that could be used without any weapons, in the Heaven Saint Master realm, using a divine ability to fight against a Dao item was an absolute disadvantage. Earlier, Fan Qian had only said a few harsh words in an attempt to save some face, but who would have thought that Tang Huan would actually attack him the moment he said that?


    However, at this time, Fan Qian no longer had the time to hesitate.


    "Hu!"


    With a swing of his right arm, the large, cracked golden blade in Fan Qian''s hand flew out, striking towards Tang Huan''s incoming long blade. With a clang, the golden greatsword could no longer withstand the impact and broke into pieces, filling the air with golden powder.


    Almost at the same time, Fan Qian grunted.


    When the Dao item fused with the cultivator''s Dantian, it would destroy the Mind Stigma that held the cultivator. The Dao item shattered, the Mind Stigma would disappear along with it, and the cultivator''s soul would also be damaged. As a result, even as he let out a cry, Fan Gan''s right fist had already been thrown out.


    "Hu!"


    The golden aura on his fist churned, and in an instant, it congealed into a huge golden fist shadow. An incomparably berserk aura overflowed, and in an instant, it had already engulfed an extremely vast area, and it seemed as if it could destroy everything, as if it could even smash a hole in the sky.


    "''Golden Devil Fist''!"


    "Divine abilities!"


    A low cry instantly sounded out from the crowd at the peak of the mountain. Golden Devil Fist was one of the more common sacred arts in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. It only required a hundred points to exchange for a cultivation art. However, it wasn''t an easy feat to cultivate it to the Mastery Stage.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge fist shadow was imprinted on the long blade that was descending like a bolt of lightning. With an earth-shaking boom, the golden fist shadow instantly exploded into pieces. Fan Qian felt as if he had been struck by a giant boulder. His face was flushed red, and he uncontrollably retreated backwards.


    After a dozen steps, he barely managed to stabilize his body. However, he could no longer suppress it and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You slut senior brother, not bad, shall we continue?" Tang Huan strode towards Fan Gan, a slight smile on his face, but his gaze was somewhat strange.


    "Tang Huan, if you have the ability, don''t use a Dao Artifact!"


    Fan Qian was unable to contain his anger, and he bared his fangs and brandished his claws as he roared.


    The expression in Tang Huan''s eyes made him feel like he was a mouse struggling to the death under the claws of a cat. An intense sense of humiliation rose up from the bottom of his heart, exploding in his head. Fan Qian bit hard on his patience to not lose it, but the anger in his heart was unquenchable.


    He came to Black Dragon Mountain this time because he wanted to win a great victory. Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished, he didn''t even see a shadow of a great victory, what he gained was only humiliation.


    This huge difference almost made him go crazy.


    "Despicable Senior Brother, I only thought you were a little childish. I didn''t expect you to be such a fool and have your opponent put down his weapon to fight with you. Do you really think you could say such stupid things?"


    Tang Huan stopped in his tracks, and his face turned cold, "If you don''t want to continue fighting, then hurry up and get lost!"


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s merciless reprimand made Fan Qian so angry that his chest seemed like it was going to explode. However, with his Dao Artifact destroyed and his strength greatly reduced, he had no choice but to swallow his anger back into his stomach. If he were to fight with Tang Huan now, the final result would be even more embarrassing.


    "Tang Huan, I will come look for you again!" Fan Qian''s face contorted as he gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, and reminded her, "Oh right, if you want to be lowly next time, remember to prepare a perfect low grade weapon! "Of course, you have to hurry. Otherwise, what you''ll need to prepare won''t be a perfect low-grade Dao Artifact, but a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact!"


    Fan Gan was stunned. He wanted to retort, but when he thought about Tang Huan''s terrifying cultivation speed and Tools Method Attainments, he couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, Fan Qian could only snort in anger and turn around to leave.


    Fan Qian''s face became even more unsightly, and he subconsciously quickened his steps. With a flick of his finger, his figure disappeared from the staircase down the mountain, and the thunderous cheers from the vast mountain peak grew louder and louder.


    Although Fan Qian was not ranked too high on the Azure Dragon Leaderboard, his reputation was even more resounding than many of the Azure Dragon disciples who were ranked higher. Moreover, even if Fan Gan was ranked lower, the disciples of the Black Dragon Sect still had to look up to him. When Fan Qian aggressively attacked Black Dragon Mountain and Tang Huan accepted his challenge, everyone was extremely worried. They did not expect the final result to be so unexpected.


    Tang Huan, who had originally thought that the odds of victory were extremely good and had left in defeat with his tail between his legs, and had caused no one to look favorably on him, had instead obtained a great victory with ease.


    Before this, it was just Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments and Tools Method that attracted the attention of the outside world. But after this battle, Tang Huan''s martial strength and fighting strength would definitely be praised by countless people, and Tang Huan would definitely receive even more attention from the sects. After all, the martial way was the foundation of Tools Method.


    If one''s cultivation level was low, the Tools Method Attainments and talent would not be any better. However, if one''s cultivation level was low, then no matter how good their talent was, it was useless.


    Tang Huan''s talent in the Martial Way and Tools Method was so outstanding that one could imagine her future achievements.


    "Brother Tiangang, you''ve won!"


    On a courtyard, Ning Siyuan let out a long sigh and smiled helplessly.


    He was originally optimistic about Fan Qian, and had even made preparations beforehand. The moment Fan Qian crossed the line, he would immediately save Tang Huan, but it just so happened that Tang Huan, who he was not optimistic about, had obtained the final victory.


    "This little fellow seems to be able to give people a huge surprise."


    Liu Tiangang smiled with emotion.


    Although he felt that Tang Huan could win, but when Tang Huan really did win, he was still astonished in his heart, "Even if he managed to step across the Extreme Heaven Stage and get promoted to Heavenly Monarch in a few months, I wouldn''t be surprised at all. No matter how much of an unexpected miracle has happened to him, it doesn''t seem to be surprising at all. "


    "Brother Ning, I don''t need to say more. I need to talk to this little fellow about something." With that, Liu Tiangang''s figure disappeared from Ning Siyuan''s sight.


    "..."

 C1467

    Chapter 1467 - Sky City


    The Sky Square City was situated in the center of the Flowing Flower Domain. The population was over ten million. Although its size was not comparable to the Jade Imperial City, it could still be considered a big city.


    For example, the "Heavenly Arts Competition" between the disciples and the "Flowing Flower Martial Competition" among the disciples would only be held in this city, which was about the same distance from the three great sects. There was only one reason why the three great sects would choose the Heavenly Imperial Palace to hold such a grand event jointly, such as the "Heavenly Arts Competition" between the disciples and the "Flowing Flower Martial Competition" among the disciples. Because of this, the three great sects had never placed the city within their sphere of influence.


    In this way, if there were any conflicts or disputes, there would be a buffer zone for them to mediate.


    As the name suggested, only the Weapon Refiner disciples who had already been promoted to the level of Tian Gong could participate in the competition. If they had already become mid-tier heaven''s work, they would have already left their status as ordinary disciples and would have become important figures in their sects. They would no longer participate in these kinds of competitions.


    Regardless of whether it was the Heaven''s Arts Competition or the Flowing Flower Martial Competition, although the three great sects held it, the participants were not limited to the three great sects. As long as the other sects, large or small, fell within the "Flowing Flower Domain" realm, they could send disciples to participate.


    As such, when the news of the upcoming Heavenly Arts Competition spread, the entire Flowing Flower Region was shaken. As long as there were disciples of the Heavenly Arts Sect, the various sects would send people to the Heavenly Fang City, and the aristocratic families in the city would also begin to mobilize their manpower, creating all sorts of issues related to the event.


    When Tang Huan followed Du Xinghe and the others to Sky City, it was already the evening of the day before the competition officially started.


    After more than twenty days of brewing, Tianyuan City had become much more lively than before. Cultivators from other sects could be seen everywhere on the streets and alleys. Tang Huan and the rest did not stroll around the streets. Once they entered the city, they immediately went to live in the "Emperor Dragon Restaurant" that was located in the west side of the city.


    In this competition, the lineup of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was not small.


    Not only did all of the low-rank Heaven''s Arts come, even the three middle-rank Heaven''s Arts, Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu, came. Perhaps other experts from other sects were secretly following them.


    After all, this time, Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s Tian Gong was considered to have gone all out. If all of them were to meet with mishaps, they might not be able to recover even after hundreds of years.


    In a room in the depths of the Dragon Restaurant, Tang Huan sat cross-legged as he quietly absorbed the comprehension of the Green Sky Ancestral Master''s Tools Method.


    Tang Huan was not actually very interested in the Heaven Arts Competition. If he insisted on not participating, the head of the competition, Du Xinghe and the others would not force him.


    However, Tang Huan still came over, because he was very clear on the thoughts of Du Xinghe and the others.


    In this Flowing Flower Region, although the three great sects, the Royal Dragon Sky Mansion, the Heaven''s Qian Sect, and the Limitless Temple were on par with each other, in terms of Tools Method, other than the fleeting flower of the Green Sky Sect, the rest of the time, their overall strength was far inferior to that of the two great sects.


    Right now, it wasn''t easy for the disciples of the Heavenly Palace to have a genius in Tools Method like him, which was a good opportunity to get proud of their good fortune. As the head of the "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit Palace", Du Xinghe naturally wanted to show off his skills in front of the two of them and sweep away the decadence of the Heavenly Palace over their Tools Method s for the past tens of thousands of years.


    Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion had this kind of goal, but Qian Yuan Sky Sect and Limitless Temple wanted to take this opportunity to find out more about Tang Huan and see if he was really as outstanding as the rumors claimed. As a result, the three factions of the "Flowing Flower Domain" came to an immediate agreement. They had held the "Heavenly Arts Competition" in advance.


    Otherwise, according to the usual time, the Heaven''s Craftsmanship competition would only be held once every thirty years, and right now, it was about ten years ahead of schedule.


    Tang Huan had just obtained the benefits of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, so he naturally didn''t mind cooperating with Du Xinghe.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Other than Du Xinghe and the others, did that Tang Huan come?"


    Xue Yu looked at the skinny young man opposite him with a burning gaze within the "Dryness Hall" that was gathered with the numerous cultivators of the Heaven''s Origin Sect in the south of the city.


    The people of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect had already arrived in the Sky City yesterday and sent many disciples to guard the teleportation circle. Their goal was simple, they wanted to see if Tang Huan would participate in the Heaven Arts Competition. It was because of Tang Huan that the competition had been brought forward. If he did not come, then all the efforts would have been in vain.


    "Elder, Tang Huan is already here!"


    The team from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace did not try to conceal anything. He, who had seen Tang Huan''s portrait before, was able to see the target in one glance.


    "Alright!"


    Xue Yu heaved a sigh of relief before clapping his hands and laughing loudly.


    After a long while, Xue Yu waved his hand, causing the thin man to retreat. However, he seemed to have thought of something and started to frown in thought. After a moment, he suddenly spoke up with some hesitation, "Brother Huang, if the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion truly values Tang Huan that much, they definitely won''t just come to the three experts, Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu. There will definitely be even more powerful experts accompanying them in the shadows. Should we consider our next move?"


    "Brother Xue, your judgement is absolutely correct."


    It was actually a skinny Black Costume Old Man, with a sinister and sinister expression. "However, we are already completely prepared for this matter, no matter how many experts the Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace has, it will be useless. If Tang Huan truly has that level of talent, then he must die. ''Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace'' must definitely not allow another Ji Qingtian to appear, or else, it will not be a good thing for the other sects in the Flowing Flower Region. "


    "I see."


    Xue Yu helplessly let out a light sigh. "In Sky City this time, I''m only in charge of the Heavenly Arts Competition. As for the matters after the competition, Brother Huang, you''re the one in charge. It''s just a pity about that astonishingly talented kid." As he finished speaking, Xue Yu''s expression was filled with regret.


    "Being too talented isn''t a good thing." Black Costume Old Man laughed indifferently, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "What a pity, what a pity ¡­" Xue Yu shook his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    "..."


    "That Tang Huan really came!"


    Within the Everlasting School in the east of the city, a white-robed old man couldn''t help but laugh. "Tomorrow, I''ll take a good look and see what kind of astounding technique the low-grade Heavencraft is capable of forging a perfect Dao Artifact."


    With a slight pause, the old man''s gaze landed on the middle-aged man opposite him. "Elder Fu, do you know which experts are coming from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion this time?"


    "For the time being."


    The middle-aged man frowned, "The experts of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion are likely not coming through the transfer array. However, this is not a big deal. There are only a few powerful figures in the Royal Sky Hall, but this time it is our Limitless Temple and Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect that are going to join hands. Furthermore, we still have other cards up our sleeves! "


    "..."

 C1468

    Chapter 1468 - Heavenly Arts Competition


    The next morning, at the north side of Sky City.


    An incomparably large plaza was surrounded by a sea of people. The high altitudes around the plaza were also densely packed with figures. All sorts of sounds condensed into deafening sonic waves, reverberating back and forth between the heaven and earth. It was as if the entire Sky City was about to be overturned by this sound.


    There was a small open space at the edge of the arena, which was the temporary resting place for the low-grade work of nature.


    When Tang Huan, Lu Zhitao and the rest of the sixty-five low rank Heaven Arts arrived, more than six hundred figures had gathered in the air. Clearly, they were also low rank Heaven Crafts. Judging from the various jade tokens that showed their origins, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect already had over four hundred people, seven times the number of the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion. The other two hundred came from dozens of different sects.


    The moment they entered the empty space, Tang Huan felt countless gazes sweeping quickly amongst the Heaven Arts in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and then landing on him one after the other.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan heard all kinds of murmurs coming from other people.


    "Right now, the one who has come is the low-grade heaven''s work of the Emperor Dragon''s sky palace ¡­ Look, that guy should be the Tang Huan from the legends, right? "


    Heh, I''ve heard of this Tang Huan low-grade divine tool before. It is said that in about a month''s time, he has forged sixty pieces of the perfect low-grade dao tool, and even obtained the Tools Method legacy of the saint rank divine tool from the Royal Dragon Sky Hall tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Sixty perfect Dao-seals?" Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace is bragging too much! "


    "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I don''t believe it!"


    "..."


    The teleportation formation in the Heaven Realm was extremely developed. The moment Tang Huan left the Outer Palace, he sent all his actions from Jade Imperial City to all directions. Currently, in the entire "Flowing Flower Domain", Tang Huan''s reputation was extremely resounding. Even outside of the Domain, there were many people who had heard of Tang Huan''s name.


    Of course, hearing it before was one thing, believing it or not was another.


    There were only a few people who doubted that he had obtained the saint rank inheritance.


    However, to use a month or so to forge sixty perfect low-grade Dao artifacts, this was a little too inconceivable. Adding in the fact that only a few people here had actually seen the shocking scene of Tang Huan taking out numerous Dao artifacts in one go, these low-grade heaven''s work were even more inconceivable.


    Even the Heaven''s Expanse School with the strongest Tools Method didn''t have a perfect low-grade Dao Artifact. How could the Heaven Palace sect with the weakest Tools Method forge such a perfect Dao Artifact? If it was only one or two perfect artifacts, that could still be explained by luck.


    A month or so passed, and there were sixty perfect artifacts. This couldn''t be explained out, no matter how hard he tried.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    Amongst the crowd, a handsome young man with thin lips walked over. He was wearing a white robe and looked very elegant. Judging from the badge on his waist, he was from the Heaven Sect.


    After quickly sizing up Tang Huan for a moment, disdain appeared on his face, "I wonder who exactly is that Tang Huan who used a month''s time to forge sixty perfect tools, it turns out he''s the same as us, he only has two arms and a head."


    "Perhaps I was just lucky enough to be able to craft a perfect low-grade Dao Artifact on an occasional occasion."


    Another handsome man dressed in red jokingly said, "Compared to our Qian Yuan Sky Sect, the Tools Method of the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion is so weak that they aren''t even worthy of carrying shoes. "For countless years, we, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, have been suppressing it. Now that it has finally produced a perfect Dao Artifact, of course we have to boast about it."


    "Wait and see. He''s about to show his true form." A tall man let out a strange laugh.


    "Senior brother Zhang, Senior brother Sun, Senior brother Tao. Let this guy have a good look and let him know the Tools Method of our Heaven''s Expanse Sect."


    "That''s right, the Tools Method of a sect cannot be raised just by bragging."


    "Tsk tsk, forging 60 low-grade perfect Dao artifacts in a month. You dare to say such big words, are you crazy to want to become famous?"


    "..."


    Many of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect''s low-ranked warriors laughed as they talked to each other.


    On the other hand, the lower quality heaven''s work that came from the other big sects were all relatively quiet, and only one after another strange gazes turned to look at Tang Huan.


    Naturally, they did not believe him. However, they did not mock him. After all, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was one of the "Flowing Flower Domain" three major sects. Since the Heavenly Arts Competition was about to begin soon, they could quickly witness Tang Huan''s true Tools Method, so there was no need to cause unnecessary trouble at this time.


    In regards to the ridicule, Tang Huan turned a deaf ear to them, his expression calm and composed.


    By the side, Lu Zhitao and the others also sneered. Although they did not like Tang Huan, they were still extremely shocked by his Tools Method Attainments.


    They all knew about the low-ranked skills of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect.


    The ones with the deepest attainments were the three people who spoke first. The man in white was called Zhang Yi Ren, the man in red was called Sun Yingwu, and the tall man was called Tao Yanghui.


    Amongst the four hundred low-rank Heavenly Arts, these three people had the strongest Tools Method and were already at the Heavenly Lord Realm. They could be promoted to mid-rank Heavenly Arts at any time, and they had all forged high-rank low-rank Dao Artifacts before, and all of them thought highly of themselves.


    However, their level of Tools Method Attainments was nothing in front of Tang Huan.


    Right now, they were getting more and more excited. When the Heaven Arts Competition officially begins, their faces would be slapped more painfully by Tang Huan. Although Lu Zhiyuan and the others did not like Tang Huan, Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yang Hui would also be happy to see Tang Huan smack their faces, and looked forward to seeing that kind of scene.


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not answer, the look of disdain and contempt on the faces of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect''s low-ranked workers became even stronger, and their words were filled with ridicule.


    Not long after, another group of cultivators arrived at the empty space. There were roughly one hundred and eighty people, and all of them were cultivators of Everlasting Temple. Just like Zhang Yi and the rest, when they discovered the existence of the Sky Heaven School''s people, many people immediately looked over, and then locked onto Tang Huan.


    They weren''t as brazen and unscrupulous as the people from the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, but the mockery and suspicion on their faces were obvious.


    All of them came from the other large sects in the "Flowing Flower Domain". After about an hour, the number of people gathered in this open space had already reached one thousand. This was about eighty to ninety percent of the low-ranked work in the "Flowing Flower Domain".


    Finally, figures began to walk up to the high platforms in the front of the arena. They were all high ups from the various sects.


    Emperor Dragon Sky Manor''s Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu were there. Tang Huan even noticed Xue Yu from the Heaven Sect.

 C1469

    Chapter 1469 - Spirit Color Tao Stones


    After Xue Yu climbed onto the stage, he also seemed to have immediately discovered Tang Huan''s position. Two eyes that seemed to congeal from reality looked over, and their eyes were mixed with annoyance and regret, looking rather complicated.


    Tang Huan''s mind shook, a sense of danger arose from the depths of his soul, and a bad premonition surfaced in his heart.


    The "Heaven''s Arts Competition" this time around would not be that simple. However, they didn''t know whether the Que Master, Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and the others had noticed the clues.


    While Tang Huan was thinking, Du Xinghe, Xue Yu, and the others had already sat down on the stage.


    "The Heaven''s Arts Competition is a grand occasion for all of us in the Flowing Flower Domain. I am Wang Shengjie, and I am willing to serve the City Lord of Tianyuan City. I welcome all of you to visit us ¡­"


    An earth-shaking roar reverberated throughout the plaza. It sounded like rolling thunder as it immediately suppressed the clamoring noise from the surroundings.


    The person who spoke was a chunky old man with white hair and a benevolent face. After a short introduction, Wang Shengjie got to the main point of the competition, "This year''s'' Heavenly Arts Competition ''is divided into three rounds as usual. The first round will test your ability to control fire; the second round will test your ability to deduce the dao diagrams; and the third round will test your combined Tools Method strength! "


    "This year''s competition, the rewards are extremely generous."


    "For all the participants, even if they were eliminated in the first round, they would still be able to obtain a Dragon Soul Formation Pill and a Mystic Cloud Star Pellet. After passing the first round, they would be able to obtain a ''Great Rudra Infant Pills'' and a ''Space Abyss Rock''. As for the top three rewards, this old man will first sell it, but it will definitely be beyond everyone''s imagination."


    Wang Shengjie''s face was full of smiles.


    "The Void Abyss Dao Stone is an essential material for forging a spatial Dao Artifact, and the space inside of a Dao Artifact forged from it is very vast." The Void Abyss Dao Stone is an essential material for forging a spatial Dao Artifact, and the space inside of a Dao Artifact forged from it is very vast.


    "The Abyssal Dao Stone is merely a low-grade Dao stone, but its value is almost comparable to that of a top-grade medium-grade Dao stone."


    "Forget about the Space Abyss Dao Stone, that Da Lou Soul Nurturing Pill is also incomparably precious. In the xuanji Pill Pavilion, such a pill would cost at least six to seven hundred thousand Heaven beads, and the Dragon Soul large success pill and the Illusory Cloud Star Pill are also worth three to four hundred thousand Heaven beads ¡­" This is already the case for the first three rounds. I wonder how astonishing the prizes for the first three rounds will be? "


    "..."


    The group of low-grade Heaven''s Arts that were about to participate began to stir. The air and ground around the plaza went into an uproar as cries of surprise rang out in all directions.


    "The competition has officially begun!"


    Wang Shengjie''s eyes swept across the crowd of low-grade heaven''s work that was in the air. He suddenly smiled and shouted, "Now, all of you, please enter the competition arena."


    Upon hearing this, the thousand low-rank Heaven Casters immediately began to move.


    On top of the plaza, there were more than a thousand prayer mats arranged neatly. Everyone sat on the prayer mats in succession, and just like in the Heavenly Imperial City''s general election, Tang Huan chose to stay at the back of the plaza. It didn''t take long before everyone was seated, and the people around the plaza also subconsciously lowered their voices.


    "The Spirit Color Dao Stone!"


    A moment later, Wang Shengjie gave the order.


    Immediately after, several hundred young men walked into the arena and placed a ball the size of a bowl in front of everyone. Immediately afterwards, several hundred young men walked into the arena and placed a ball the size of a bowl in front of everyone.


    "The first round, begin the countdown!"


    Wang Shengjie suddenly shouted out loudly. Almost at the same time he finished speaking, the hourglass above the stage flipped over, and the sound of sand falling was instantly heard.


    He did not say what he was going to do in the first round, but everyone was well aware of what he was going to do. As a result, everyone reached out their hands towards the ball at the fastest speed possible.


    "The Spirit Color Dao Stone ¡­"


    Tang Huan suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and calmly grabbed the colorful ball.


    Regarding the "Spirit Color Dao Stone", Tang Huan also had some understanding.


    Although it was a Dao Stone, it was not of the same grade. The power it contained was too complex, and there were hundreds of impurities in it. All that was needed to be done in the first round of the competition was to remove all the impurities from the "Spirit Colorful Dao Stone". To an Inferior Grade Heaven Craftsman, this was indeed not an easy matter.


    However, once the impurities within the "Spirit Color Dao Stone" was completely removed, it would become the most beautiful Dao Stone in the world!


    Many large sects and families would use the "Spirit Color Dao Stone" as an ornament, and because of this, although the "Spirit Color Dao Stone" could not be used to forge Dao Artifacts, its price was not cheap at all. Each stone was worth 2000 Heaven beads, and was much more expensive than the average low grade Dao Stone.


    Tang Huan could not help but smile slightly when he sensed her.


    To completely remove the impurities from the "Spirit Color Dao Stone", one had to have a very strong ability to control fire. It was difficult to remove all the impurities from the "Spirit Color Dao Stone", but for Tang Huan, it was not difficult.


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, the dark blue flame rose from Tang Huan''s palm and covered the "Spirit Color Dao Stone" tightly.


    This flame was so pure that it did not contain any impurities. Once it appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many experts from the various sects on the stage. Xue Yu''s eyes were even wider as his gaze fell on Tang Huan''s body without blinking.


    Back then in Youyun City, Xue Yu had not truly seen Tang Huan''s Dao Fire. The reason why he understood Tang Huan''s Dao Fire was because he knew Guo An from the Mythical Gold Pill Pavilion. But now, he realised that the water type dao flame that Tang Huan possessed was extremely pure, such a dao flame could definitely be promoted to the origin dao flame.


    At this moment, the regret in the bottom of Xue Yu''s heart became stronger than ever.


    If he knew that Tang Huan had such a dao flame, he would have definitely listened to the Qin Dynasty''s suggestion and brought Tang Huan out of Youyun before the "Heaven''s Path". It could be said that he had no competition with them. As long as he could represent the "Heaven Sect" in front of Tang Huan and recruit Tang Huan into the sect, there would be no difficulty at all.


    It was a pity that things had already come to this point. Even if he regretted it now, it would still be useless.


    Xue Yu looked at the figure of Tang Huan''s figure at the back of the plaza and could not help but shake his head and sigh inwardly. He was incomparably regretful in his heart.


    At this moment, many of the people on the platform had expressions of surprise on their faces.


    Sitting here, even if it wasn''t middle or upper tier heaven''s work, they were all powerful individuals, so their eyesight naturally wasn''t too far off. The moment they saw Tang Huan''s flames, they immediately understood what was wrong with it. In terms of firepower, out of the thousand people present, no one was on par with Tang Huan.


    Sensing the expressions of the crowd, Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu couldn''t help but look at each other and smile.

 C1470

    Chapter 1470 - Tiger? Sick cat?


    On the martial field, the competition of the low-grade divine arts was in full swing. Clumps of flames danced in the palm of everyone''s hands, creating bursts of whistling sounds.


    Around the arena, countless cultivators were in high spirits as they discussed animatedly.


    "Did you see that? That''s our Senior Brother Zhang Yi Ren. Ever since he became an Inferior Grade Sky Craft, he has forged many high quality Dao tools. His Tools Method Attainments is extremely deep, and you can tell from his Dao fire.


    "The low-grade Heaven''s Arts of the Heaven Sect. Many people''s Dao Flames were transformed from the Spiritual Fire, and among them, Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Ying Wu, and Tao Yang Hui were the most powerful. Seeing it today, it is indeed not publicized."


    "Is that Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace? The Dao fire he possessed was indeed not an ordinary Dao fire. It was said that he possessed dual attribute water and fire Dao fire. This was indeed a rare sight to see in ten thousand years. However, according to the news from the Royal Dragon Sky Mansion, in about a month''s time, he had forged sixty low-grade perfect Daos. This is a bit of a lie, no matter how skilled he is, it would not be possible to reach this level. "


    "..."


    In the competition grounds, the most famous of the low rank Heaven Arts, was Tang Huan.


    The reputation of forging sixty pieces of Perfect lower graded Dao Artifacts consecutively also caused Tang Huan to become the focus of attention of countless people. The amount of cultivators paying attention to him far surpassed those around him. At first, no one around the arena knew who he was, but now, most of the cultivators already knew where he was.


    Under everyone''s attentive gazes, Tang Huan''s attention was focused on the "Spirit Color Dao Stone" from beginning to end.


    There were many methods to remove the impurities within the Dao Stone.


    This could be seen from the performance of the crowd of low-grade heaven''s work. In the hands of those low-rank heaven craftsmen, the balls of flame changed unpredictably, like billowing clouds, like surging tides, like the mad dance of spirit snakes, and there were even some people whose fingers were like butterflies piercing the flowers. Their movements were extremely gorgeous, causing the audience around the arena to be dazzled, unable to take their eyes off of it, as exclamations rose one after another.


    Among them, the Heaven Sect''s Zhang Yiren performed the most in this area.


    Hearing the sounds coming from all directions, Zhang Yi Man had a confident smile on his face. His hands kept moving, and his two eyes intentionally looked to the right rear. Immediately after, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in their line of sight, causing Zhang Yi''s smile to become even wider.


    From his point of view, he only had three opponents in the competition.


    One was Sun Yingwu of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, one was Tao Yanghui of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, and the other was Tang Huan of the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor. Before the competition, although he had displayed extreme disdain towards Tang Huan, in his heart, Tang Huan had placed first in his hands. After all, Tang Huan''s reputation was too resounding, and was able to create a perfect low grade dao tool.


    But now, Tang Huan was ranked third in his heart, behind Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui.


    The action of removing the impurities from the Spirit Color Dao Stone could already faintly determine the Tools Method of a person. Although Tang Huan was using water type dao flames, his techniques were average, his usage and activation of firepower was also very proper and nothing was special.


    How could a low-grade heavenly work like this forge a perfect Dao Artifact?


    Zhang Yi Ren groaned in his heart. The smile on his face contained a trace of disdain. He immediately retracted his gaze and concentrated all his attention on the Spirit Color Stone in his hands.


    Tang Huan didn''t pay attention to the gazes of others as he quietly sat cross-legged on the prayer mat.


    In his palm, streams of fire wrapped around the Spirit Rainbow Dao Stone, seeping into it bit by bit. With the God Creation Art and the inheritance of the Green Sky Ancestral Master, Tang Huan''s control over the method of removing impurities had definitely far surpassed all the lower tier heaven''s work on this stage. However, he did not reveal it. It was not because he did not want to, but because there was no need. Thus, he only used the most common and common method.


    The moment the firepower seeped into the Dao Stone, it would emit a vibrating power.


    Under the control of the craftsmen, this oscillating force could remove the impurities in the Dao stone bit by bit, until it was separated from the Dao stone. Out of the thousand low-grade Heavencraft disciples in the arena, at least five hundred of them were using the simplest and most common method.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to use a more complicated method, but the more complicated the method, the more firepower they would consume.


    If they used up too much firepower in the first round, they might have already used up all their firepower before the second round ended. It would be better to keep as much firepower as possible in this round. In any case, the number of people who could pass this round was not limited. As long as the impurities were removed before the sand leaked out of the hole.


    Time flew by bit by bit, and impurities began to float into the air from the palms of almost all the Inferior Grade Heaven Crafting Palms. Zhang Yiren, Sun Yingwu, and Tao Yanghui, who were the most powerful, separated the impurities from the Dao stone at a particularly rapid speed, causing many of the surrounding cultivators to exclaim in admiration.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Zhang, Senior-apprentice Brother Sun and Senior-apprentice Brother Tao''s speed is truly fast. If we continue with this trend, I estimate that at most half an hour later, they will be able to completely remove the impurities from the Spirit Color Dao Stone."


    "That person seems to be Everlasting Temple''s Hua Xiaoyan, right? Her speed doesn''t seem to be any slower than the Heaven''s Gan Yuan Sect''s Zhang Yiran, Sun Yingwu, and Tao Yanghui, who would have thought that such a talented Weapon Refiner disciple would be hidden among Everlasting Temple''s lower tier heaven''s work."


    "What''s wrong with Tang Huan? He hadn''t been able to extract even the slightest bit of impurities for such a long time, and he even said that he could forge a perfect Dao Artifact. Even with such a poor method of separating impurities, he was still able to forge a perfect Dao Artifact? Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace boasted so much about Tang Huan, but in the end, the moment they entered the competition grounds, they revealed their true colors. "


    "Haha, Tang Huan''s performance in this first round is not even comparable to ordinary low-grade heaven''s work. The Royal Dragon Sky Mansion has truly lost a lot of face this time." (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))))))


    "..."


    On the arena, Tang Huan''s body was still like a rock as he quietly sat there without moving. Even though the flame in his palm was raging, not a single bit of impurities fell out.


    Seeing this scene, all of the surrounding cultivators were stunned for a moment, then exclaimed in shock, and the surroundings of the competition arena immediately went into an uproar. Soon after, various sounds of ridicule, disdain, bewilderment, sighing and other sounds started appearing one after another, instantly condensing into a huge sound wave above the plaza.


    At the edge of the arena, on the high platform, many of the higher-ups from the various sects were looking at each other. The recently famous and famous Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was originally thought to be a fierce tiger, but from his performance in the first round of the competition, he seemed to be a sickly cat that had been decorated?


    Facing the questioning gazes of the crowd, Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu remained calm and composed. On the contrary, Xue Yu and a few other people with good eyesight seemed to have noticed something, and their eyes that were looking at Tang Huan revealed a hint of shock that was difficult to conceal.

 C1471

    Chapter 1471: Who''s the Number One?


    "Brother Du, that kid from your Huang Long Heavenly Palace is really something!" After a short moment, Xue Yu couldn''t help but look at the nearby Du Xinghe in the blink of an eye and sigh.


    "Brother Xue, you flatter me. However, that little guy''s firepower is indeed quite good." Du Xinghe slowly said, but his face was full of smiles.


    "..."


    Hearing Xue Yu and Du Xinghe''s conversation, many of the higher ups on the stage had bewildered and uncertain expressions. The person they were talking about was obviously Tang Huan.


    The high-grade heaven''s work of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect, Xue Yu, actually praised and praised the Tang Huan of the Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace so much? Wasn''t that guy only mediocre on stage?


    Could it be that there was some sort of secret within its ordinary looking flame?


    Just as everyone was feeling suspicious in their hearts, Xue Yu said with a sigh, "Not only is it not bad. Although that kid didn''t use those complicated methods to remove the impurities, under his control, the vibrating power contained within the dao flame was extremely strong. The speed at which the impurities were removed was also incomparably swift."


    Hearing this, the cultivators on the stage were even more confused.


    Since Tang Huan had removed the impurities extremely quickly, why was it that he still could not remove any of the impurities from the Spirit Color Dao Stone?


    However, Xue Yu seemed to have noticed the doubt in the eyes of the surrounding people, and sighed. "It''s one thing to say that the method of controlling the firepower is extremely strong, but that kid''s flames are shockingly strong. Unexpectedly, at the same time that the impurities are separated, the impurities are all melted into ash."


    Hearing this, everyone came to a realization.


    No wonder he could not see the impurities Tang Huan had separated, all the impurities had already turned into dust. Upon realizing this, everyone was shocked. What Tang Huan was doing now was not simply separating the impurities, but directly refining and melting the impurities.


    Compared to other low-grade heaven''s work who were removing impurities, this was an entire level higher.


    In a split second, everyone''s expression changed as they vaguely understood that the rumors of Tang Huan forging sixty perfect Dao Artifacts in a month might actually be true!


    It was inconceivable that the Tools Method Attainments could reach such a state with just low-grade heavenly work.


    "Brother Du, in the first round of the Heaven Arts Competition, the first person to pass must be this kid from your Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Although our Heaven''s Expanse Sect and Limitless Temple''s performance is extremely impressive, in terms of speed, we are definitely not comparable to Tang Huan." Xue Yu sighed.


    "..."


    When Du Xinghe heard this, he only smiled noncommittally.


    The arena was still bustling with activity. The continuous rustling sounds drilled into the ears of the crowd of low-grade heaven''s work practitioners, reminding them that time was rapidly passing by and they did not dare to neglect it in the slightest.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Yi suddenly stopped his hands in the air in front of his body, the flames in his palms quickly withdrew, and the multicolored light that was originally covered by the flames suddenly exploded, and the spirit colored dao stone unexpectedly became bright and overflowing with color, crystal clear, and clean without any impurities.


    "Done!"


    Zhang Yi Ren let out a light breath and subconsciously looked at Sun Yingwu. He should be able to succeed very soon.


    Immediately, Zhang Yi''s gaze fell on Tao Yanghui who was dozens of meters away. Similarly, his speed was extremely fast and he was only a bit away from success.


    After some thought, Zhang Yi Ren looked at another direction, there was a graceful figure, it was the Limitless Temple''s Hua Xiaoyan. He knew this person, but he did not take her seriously. However, not long ago, he had caught a glimpse of her technique and was slightly surprised by it.


    Whether it was the firepower or the ability to control firepower, Hua Xiaoyan had a better understanding than Zhang Yiman. Fortunately, Hua Xiaoyan hadn''t succeeded yet, so her speed shouldn''t be much different from Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui. Even if she was faster than them, it wouldn''t be by much.


    "It seems like I will be first in the first round of the Heavenly Arts Competition!"


    Zhang Yi Ren could not help but smile, looking relaxed.


    He had succeeded, and Sun Yingwu, Tao Yanghui, and Hua Xiaoyan had not yet stopped. How could the first place go to him?


    Zhang Yi Ren raised his head and looked at the stage in front of him. It would take about an hour for all the sand in the hourglass to leak out, and there was only about fifty percent of the sand left in the hourglass. This meant that he had used less than half an hour to complete the first round of the competition.


    Zhang Yiren was quite satisfied with this result.


    Although the first round of the Heaven''s Arts Competition had not ended yet, the fact that he had obtained first place in the first round was sufficient proof of his Tools Method Attainments.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yi turned to look at Xue Yu who was standing on the stage.


    Originally, he thought he would see an expression of praise from Xue Yu''s face, but after an instant, he noticed that although Xue Yu was looking at him, his expression was rather strange and seemed to reveal a bit of pity.


    Zhang Yi Man couldn''t help but be startled, his mind was filled with doubts. The next moment, he suddenly had a thought and subconsciously looked behind him.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Zhang Yiren''s face froze, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Tang Huan had already retracted his hand and removed the fire in his palm, but on the ground in front of Tang Huan, there was a sparkling and translucent spirit colored dao stone, it was shining with a bright light. Within the Dao Stone, the originally paste like color had become clear and transparent, causing one to be dazzled.


    "Tang Huan! Tang Huan... How could he be faster than me? "


    After being stunned for a while, Zhang Yi Ren regained his senses, his face ashen, his expression filled with anger and alarm. From Tang Huan''s expression, it was obvious that he stopped his hand earlier than him, and from the color of the stone, it seemed that the impurities had been completely removed.


    Using such an ordinary method, how could he achieve such astonishing speed?


    Zhang Yi Ren found it hard to believe his eyes, but the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it. With so many pairs of eyes staring at the competition, Tang Huan had no chance of cheating, the Spirit Color Dao Stone was definitely his. But because of this, it was even more unbelievable.


    "Look, look! Zhang Yi from the Qian Yuan Sky Sect is completely dumbfounded!" Haha, he probably still thinks himself to be the first. "


    "Sigh, not to mention him, even I never thought that the first one to finish would be Tang Huan, and the one to finish it would be the complex and profound Zhang Yi Ren and the others."


    "Tang Huan''s technique may seem ordinary, but it must have contained other secrets, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to remove the impurities from the Spirit Color Dao Stone so quickly."


    "Tsk tsk, he''s faster than Zhang Yi by not even a little bit, but a whole quarter of an hour. This difference is a bit too big."


    "..."


    Around the martial field, there was still some lingering shock between the brows.

 C1472

    CHAPTER 1472. Was he joking?


    Even now, they could still remember how shocked they were when they saw Tang Huan put down the Spirit Color Dao Stone.


    Originally, he thought that the first to finish would be one of the four people: Zhang Yiran, Sun Yingwu, Tao Yanghui and Hua Xiaoyan from the Limitless Temple. However, he didn''t expect that Tang Huan, who originally thought that there was no hope, would actually make a sudden breakthrough and pass the first round of the competition in just a short fifteen minutes.


    This was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    And Tang Huan''s incredible speed in the first round had also caused everyone to reevaluate the rumors surrounding Tang Huan. Forging 60 pieces of Perfect Grade Dao Artifacts in a month was still a little too exaggerated, but that Tang Huan must have had the strength to forge perfect Dao Artifacts.


    At this time, many people looked at Zhang Yi Ren with eyes full of sympathy.


    Looking at Zhang Yi''s expression, one could tell that just now, he thought that he was the first one to pass the first round of the examination, but he didn''t know that Tang Huan of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was faster than him, by even a quarter of an hour. This was not a small difference, but a huge difference that even if one risked their lives, it wouldn''t be able to close.


    When Zhang Yi Ren removed the impurities from the Spirit Colored Dao Stone, he displayed an extremely high level of mastery over his firepower, but unfortunately, the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace produced a Tang Huan.


    Just that, after reaching the second and third rounds, would Tang Huan still be able to take the lead?


    "Tang Huan, I never thought that you would be so cunning, I have underestimated you in this round, but in the next round, the first to pass will definitely be me!"


    Zhang Yi Ren suddenly came to his senses, anger flashing through his eyes.


    From his point of view, Tang Huan used the most ordinary method on the surface.


    But in truth, the ordinary method was just a disguise, the method Tang Huan used must be extremely complicated, if not he would not have been able to rush ahead of him and remove the impurities from the Spirit Color Dao Stone. He did not use his full strength for this round. After all, he had to leave enough firepower for the last two rounds.


    If he knew that Tang Huan''s method of removing the impurities was so brilliant, he would definitely go all out, and would definitely be able to increase the time needed to complete it by quite a bit.


    It was a pity that he did not detect it for a while, and only then did Tang Huan succeed in deceiving him.


    Of course, this was also because he did not focus all his attention to listen to the movements around the arena, thinking that Tang Huan was ahead of him by just a moment, if he knew that Tang Huan was ahead of him by an entire seven minutes, he would not have thought like that. Even if he used all his strength, it was impossible for him to shorten the time needed to separate the impurities from the Spirit Rainbow Dao Stones by another quarter of an hour.


    Time passed by quickly. Hua Xiaoyan, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui withdrew their Dao Flames at almost the same time, revealing the colorful Spirit Color Dao Stone in their hands.


    The three of them subconsciously began to scan their surroundings.


    After realizing that Zhang Yi Ren had finished, the three looked somewhat regretful, but they weren''t surprised. They, especially Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui who were disciples of the Heaven Sect, were well aware of Zhang Yi''s Tools Method strength and knew that he was not that fast. But when their eyes landed on Tang Huan, who was at the back of the competition grounds, they all revealed expressions of disbelief, just like Zhang Yi.


    Zhang Yi Ren was faster than them, they could understand why, but why was Tang Huan faster than them?


    After a short moment, Hua Xiaoyan, Sun Yingwu, and Tao Xiaohui all looked towards Zhang Yi Ren in an attempt to find some clues from his expression. However, at this time, Zhang Yi Ren had already closed his eyes, as if he was seizing the time to restore his firepower and prepare for the second round of the competition.


    The three of them were suspicious. What they wanted to know the most was whether Tang Huan passed this round before Zhang Yi Ren or after Zhang Yi Ren passed.


    It was a good thing that there were countless cultivators around the arena watching.


    There were so many people muttering to themselves. Although they were too far away and the sounds were noisy, they could still catch some information. However, the results of the information they had obtained caused their expressions to abruptly change, and great waves uncontrollably rose in their hearts.


    Tang Huan was first, Zhang Yi Ren was second?


    Wasn''t this a joke?


    After a long while, they finally suppressed the shock in their hearts and began to recover their firepower just like Zhang Yiren. Although not much time had passed, the amount of firepower consumed was not small. There was still about half an hour before the first round of the competition ended, so he could take this opportunity to recover a bit.


    "Time''s up!"


    After a long while, Hong Zhong''s loud voice resounded throughout the world, and Wang Shengjie once again walked to the front of the stage. All the sand in the hourglass had already leaked out, and the rustling sound suddenly stopped, "The first round of the Heaven Arts Competition is over, please put down the Spirit Color Dao Stone!"


    No matter how reluctant they were, the low-rank Heaven''s Arts, who were still activating the Dao flame, had no choice but to stop.


    Tang Huan let out a light breath as he slowly opened his eyes. On the arena, it was filled with many different colored lights, which were bright and dazzling, some of the spirit colored stones in front of him had already become extremely bright and clear while the spirit colored stones in front of the lower tier Heaven Arts were still a bit turbid.


    The reason for such a situation was that the impurities within the Dao Stone had yet to be completely removed. Only being able to complete the first round was impossible to pass.


    "We will now begin our examination. Elders, please!"


    After Wang Shengjie finished speaking, he gave a slight bow to the experts from the various sects on the high platform. Du Xinghe and the others also stood up and walked down the high platform. The examiners might not all be godly workers, but they all had basic eyesight.


    "Qualified!"


    "Not qualified!"


    "Qualified!"


    "..."


    All sorts of voices rose and fell.


    After the inspection, all the qualified ones of the Spirit Rainbow Dao Stones were left behind, and those who failed the Spirit Rainbow Dao Stones had to temporarily leave the competition grounds, waiting outside for the rewards to be given out.


    Everything was done in an orderly manner. Very quickly, the inspection was over half over.


    But just at this moment, there were actually more than ten figures that walked towards the back of the arena with large strides, straight in front of Tang Huan. Upon seeing this scene, many of the surrounding low-grade Heavencraft''s eyes opened wide in shock. Even Zhang Yiren, Hua Xiaoyan, and the others also looked over in the blink of an eye.


    Those ten people were all famous "Flowing Flower Domain" workers.


    There were people like Du Xinghe from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Xue Yu from the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, high-grade Heavencraft from the Everlasting Temple, and even mid-grade Heavencraft from other sects.


    "Greetings, seniors." Tang Huan sprung up and bowed slightly.


    "No need to be so polite."


    Xue Yu waved his hand, and with his fastest speed, he grabbed the Spirit Color Dao Stone in front of Tang Huan. He carefully observed it with a burning gaze, and after a long while, he sighed endlessly, "Being able to remove the impurities in the Spirit Color Dao Stone to such an extent, in truth, is something this old man has never seen before. Moreover, it only took fifteen minutes." As he spoke, Xue Yu''s expression was complex as he passed the Spirit Color Dao Stone to Tian Gong who was beside him.

 C1473

    Chapter 1473 - Nine Diagram Dao Plate


    Chapter 1473 - Nine Diagram Dao Plate


    "What a great, pure Spirit Color Dao Stone!"


    "The impurities in the Spirit Color Dao Stone can be removed so cleanly?"


    "As expected, there is no more impurities in this stone."


    "..."


    A chorus of praises rang out.


    Although the qualified Spirit Color Dao Stones had completely removed the impurities, in the eyes of these mid-grade and high-grade Heaven Arts, it was not truly complete.


    However, Tang Huan''s Spirit Color Dao Stone truly did not have any impurities at all, many middle ranked Heavenly Arts were sighing in their hearts.


    Hearing the praise of Xue Yu and the others, although Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu did not say anything, their eyes were full of praise when they looked at Tang Huan.


    As for those who were paying attention to the commotion, they were completely stupefied.


    "A quarter of an hour ¡­ A quarter of an hour ¡­ "


    Zhang Yi Ren felt that his brain wasn''t too bright. The three characters were like a thunderclap that rumbled in the depths of his soul.


    Before this, he had always thought that Tang Huan was only slightly ahead of him by a little bit, but hearing what Xue Yu had said just now, Tang Huan was ahead of him by an entire quarter of an hour!


    In a match like this, just what sort of concept was a quarter of an hour?


    There was such a huge difference between him and Tang Huan? How was this possible? Zhang Yi Ren shook his head with all his might, and looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with unconcealable hatred. He could not help but shout crazily in his heart: "Second round! Tang Huan, I will definitely win against you in the second round! "


    Hua Xiaoyan, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui were also dumbfounded.


    They knew that Tang Huan was ahead of Zhang Yi Ren, but didn''t know that he was ahead by so much. At this moment, the astonishment in their hearts could not be described with words. On the other hand, Team Everlasting Temple''s Hua Xiaoyan was still alright, but after Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui recovered from their initial shock, they felt a burning sensation on their cheeks.


    Before the competition, they had mocked Tang Huan unrestrainedly, swearing to let Tang Huan experience their strength while they were still in the competition. But in the first round, they were slapped in the face by Tang Huan ruthlessly, the words he said previously were now like a joke when they thought back.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Xue Yu and the others returned to the high platform, and the examination of the Dao stones immediately ended.


    "Five hundred and thirty-two people have passed the first round of the Heavenly Arts Competition!" On the high platform, Wang Shengjie loudly shouted, "Next up is the second round, the ''Nine Diagram Dao Plate''!"


    Wang Shengjie waved his hand, and many cultivators started to rush into the competition grounds. In front of every piece of low-grade divine work, there was a white jade plate that was one inch thick and about two feet long, sparkling and translucent, but its light was dim.


    This was the "Nine Diagram Dao Plate", which was used to test the deduction ability of the low-grade Heavenly Arts Dao Diagram.


    The jade plate contained a complete dao diagram. It wasn''t just one, but nine complete dao diagrams that interweaved and existed within it. One needed to successfully activate three dao diagrams to pass through the second round.


    He only needed to activate two of the nine Dao-diagrams. They seemed rather simple, but in reality, they were the exact opposite.


    Some of the nine Dao-seals, after having been activated, were able to coexist with each other, while others would reject each other. After successfully activating the first dao diagram, if the second dao diagram was incompatible with the first one, then all previous efforts would be in vain. He needed to start over and deduce the third dao diagram.


    If he wanted to pass this round, he would need a strong ability to deduce.


    In the past Heavenly Arts Competition held in the Heavenly Marks City, at least 80% of the low-grade heaven''s work who passed the first round would lose to this second round''s "Nine Diagram Dao Disks".


    "Everyone, prepare yourselves. The second round of the Heaven Arts Competition will begin at the start!"


    Accompanied by Wang Shengjie''s loud shout, the hourglass on the platform suddenly flipped over, and the continuous rustling sounds were heard once again.


    Inside the arena, everyone''s attention was focused on the "Nine Diagram Dao Plate".


    Compared to the previous round, the noise from the second round was much quieter. However, the tense atmosphere still continued unabated.


    This round''s time limit was the same as the previous round''s. It was only one hour.


    To deduce three correct and compatible dao diagrams within such a short period of time, was indeed an even more urgent task. Even Zhang Yi Ren, Hua Xiaoyan, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui who were low-grade heaven''s works with their Tools Method would have to compete for every second, otherwise, there was still a possibility of failure.


    Therefore, at this time, they could no longer care about the backwardness of the last round, as their minds were completely immersed in the jade plate.


    Tang Huan also picked up the "Nine Diagram Dao Disc". His expression was calm, and his heart was calm and unhurried. With regards to the ability to deduce dao diagrams, Tang Huan was confident that he would not lose to any of the lower tier heaven crafting skills. The only thing he needed to consider was not whether or not he could activate a few dao diagrams, but whether or not he need to be as eye-catching as the previous round.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan came to a decision.


    Since his edge had already been revealed, why should he hide it any longer? Moreover, Xiao Budian and the nine spirits might very well be going through tribulation and ascend to the heavens, and the more famous he was in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, the more advantageous it would be for them to find him, and perhaps even the mountains and rivers that would ascend to the heavens a step earlier would be able to obtain his information.


    In that moment, Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, his mind focused on the Dao plate in his palm.


    Boundless True Essence already seeped into the interior of the Dao plate like silk. As the True Essence extended, more and more complex patterns appeared in Tang Huan''s mind.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s method was completely different from all the other low rank Heaven Arts. The others would first choose a part of the pattern on the Dao plate, and then follow the vines to deduce one of the dao diagrams. Then, using the dao diagram as the foundation, they would extract the silk and peel the calluses, and find another dao diagram that was compatible with it.


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, had first memorized all the lines contained in the dao discs, and then proceeded forward in unison to deduce the nine dao diagrams at the same time. Within the arena, most likely only Tang Huan, who had fused with the "Intangible Buddha" and the God Crafting Crystal, would dare to use this kind of method.


    As for the other low-rank work of nature, he estimated that his mind would be in a mess before all the lines appeared, let alone deducing them.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Tang Huan''s body was like a boulder.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    From time to time, the sound of trembling could be heard from within the arena. On top of the low-grade Heaven''s Arts palm, many dao diagrams were successfully activated before releasing brilliant lights.


    The nine dao diagrams contained within the disc represented nine different colors.


    Unknowingly, this area had become bright and resplendent.


    However, no one stopped, successfully activating a dao diagram was nothing, one needed to successfully activate two more dao diagrams in order to be able to pass through the second round. If they were able to successfully activate two more dao diagrams, then they would be able to pass through the second round.

 C1474

    Chapter 1474 - Dazzling Dao


    If they succeeded, they naturally failed.


    However, there were even more low-grade Heavenly Arts that had just successfully activated the second dao diagram. After that, the entire ''Nine Diagram Dao Disks'' dimmed down, and even failed after the third dao diagram was activated.


    Thus, the buzzing sounds from time to time were mixed with vexed sighs and depressed curses.


    "..."


    "That Tang Huan''s performance in the first round was astonishing. How come there''s no movement in the second round?"


    "It''s really strange, could it be that Tang Huan''s ability to control fire is extremely strong, but his ability to deduce the dao diagram is relatively normal, that''s not right, even if it''s even more normal, how could a person who can create a perfect Dao Artifact be unable to activate a single dao diagram?"


    "Could it be that Tang Huan is preparing some big move?"


    "..."


    "Haha, the second round will still depend on our Qian Yuan Sky Sect. After only half an hour, Senior Zhang, Senior Sun and Senior Tao have all successfully activated three dao diagrams. They have already passed the second round. The woman from Limitless Temple is not bad either, she has successfully activated three dao diagrams. "


    "Tang Huan? "He hasn''t even succeeded on a single dao diagram. If he gets eliminated in the second round, that would be too funny."


    "There''s still half an hour left. It shouldn''t be enough to get eliminated, but if you want to catch up with Zhang Yiran, Sun Yingwu, and Tao Yanghui, you probably won''t have any hope at all."


    "..."


    The crowd surrounding the arena was in an uproar.


    Originally, many cultivators were looking forward to Tang Huan''s performance in the second round, but they were all puzzled. As time passed, seeing that Tang Huan still had not made any movements, their confidence in Tang Huan started to rapidly fade. The cultivators of the Heaven''s Expanse School and the Limitless Temple that were hiding in the crowd mocked them.


    At the high platform, Xue Yu was also rather suspicious: "Brother Du, what''s the situation with that Tang Huan from your Heavenly Palace?"


    "I''m not sure either."


    Du Xinghe shook his head, exchanged glances with Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu, and couldn''t help but frown. They both saw deep confusion in each other''s eyes.


    In the first round, they were very calm because they were very clear on how powerful Tang Huan''s method of controlling the firepower was. They had also personally witnessed it during the general election in Heavenly Imperial City.


    But in the second round of the Heavenly Arts Competition, they were looking at the ability of deduction. Tang Huan did not make any movements, so they naturally could not see anything.


    According to common sense, with Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, he would definitely be able to activate a complete dao diagram. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Huan to successfully forge so many perfect low-ranked dao tools. If a Dao item wanted to reach that level, the requirements for the dao diagram were extremely high.


    "This little guy''s actions have always been out of my expectations. Maybe he had other considerations, so he didn''t immediately activate the dao diagram." Liu Tiangang laughed.


    "Not bad, this old man also believes that the little guy''s ability to deduce dao diagrams is not too bad."


    Xue Yu nodded with a smile when he heard this. "There''s still a quarter of an hour left, and there''s still plenty of time. This second round will surely not be difficult for that kid."


    "I hope so."


    Du Xinghe smiled and nodded, but his heart was slightly moved. The reason Tang Huan did not take action must be because he was still trying to deduce the dao diagram. If he had only analyzed one or two dao diagrams in the "Nine Diagram Dao Disc", he definitely wouldn''t need that much time. He might have been trying to deduce even more dao diagrams.


    After successfully deducing many dao diagrams, he would then begin to activate them ¡­


    This was indeed a method. Although it involved taking great risks, it was not without precedent in the past "Heavenly Arts Competition". In those cases, there were successes and failures.


    Of course, the number of people who failed far surpassed the number of people who succeeded, moreover, once they failed, it was basically not fated to be in the third round of the competition. After all, after deducing so many dao diagrams, one would have to spend a lot of time, and one would not even have the time to deduce other new dao diagrams.


    "With this kid''s attainments, I guess he won''t fail."


    After thinking about that, Du Xinghe''s emotions immediately calmed down, but as time passed, and seeing that Tang Huan still had not made a move, the doubt in the eyes of the surrounding people became even stronger, and there were even many experts from the sects whose expressions revealed ridicule, causing his confidence to waver a little.


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    There was less and less sand left at the top of the hourglass.


    "The fifth Dao Diagram!" "The fifth Dao Diagram!"


    Suddenly, a burst of exclamations came from the surroundings. It was the fifth type of resplendent luster that rose from the Dao plate in front of Zhang Yi, causing his face to look even more handsome. The five colors of light indicated that Zhang Yiren had successfully activated five dao diagrams.


    It was very rare for someone to achieve such a result in the second round of the Heavenly Arts Competition.


    "The situation has been decided!"


    Catching the earth-shaking shouts, Zhang Yi let out a long breath. His two eyes swept across the hourglass on the stage as his lips curled up into a smile.


    Looking at the sand on top of the hourglass, it would only take a few dozen breaths at most.


    Currently, Sun Yingwu, Tao Yanghui, and Hua Xiaoyan had only successfully activated four dao diagrams. Even if they had successfully activated five dao diagrams at the last moment, they were still far behind him. Moreover, whether they could successfully activate another dao diagram was still unknown.


    As for that Tang Huan ¡­


    He still hasn''t activated a dao diagram?


    In this regard, Zhang Yi Ren was extremely doubtful, but in addition to his doubts, he was also extremely disappointed. Tang Huan, the number one opponent that he had placed extreme importance on, had actually performed so unbearably in the second round of the competition. Defeating such a Tang Huan, had really left him with no sense of accomplishment.


    He did not know why Tang Huan was able to reach such a level in the second round, but it was no longer important.


    In the third round, Tang Huan would no longer be his opponent.


    With only a little bit of time left, no matter how much more godly might Tang Huan displayed, it was still impossible for him to activate the three dao diagrams, enough to allow him to pass through the second round.


    "What a pity!"


    While thinking, Zhang Yi Man retracted his gaze from Tang Huan, he thought to himself, but there was no regret on his face, and instead a mocking smile was plastered on his face, he calmed his mind, and quietly waited for the second round to end.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    But just at that moment, a deafening cry rang out.


    On the high platform, Du Xinghe, Xue Yu, and the experts from the various sects all stood up at the same time. One by one, their gazes looked towards the same spot in the arena, and their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock, as if they had discovered an extremely inconceivable situation.

 C1475

    Chapter 1475 - Complete Break!


    What was going on?


    Zhang Yi Ren frowned slightly, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, he suddenly realized, the direction that Xue Yu and the rest were looking, was precisely where Tang Huan was!


    "Tang Huan?"


    This name popped out from Zhang Yi Ren''s mind, he suddenly had a bad premonition, but his two eyes could not help but look at Tang Huan.


    An instant later, Zhang Yiran''s pupils suddenly contracted as a hint of shock flashed across his eyes.


    Tang Huan, who had always been looking at the wooden sculpture, finally moved. His ten fingers moved like a butterfly and moved across the surface of the Nine Trigrams Dao plate at an astonishing speed.


    At this moment, the dim jade plate had revealed four different luster of red, orange, yellow and green. This was the same as Hua Xiaoyan, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui''s results.


    "Buzz!"


    Faintly, a trembling sound could be heard.


    The magnificent "Nine Diagram Dao Disc" once again burst out with a layer of cyan luster, which meant that Tang Huan had successfully activated the fifth dao diagram and caught up with Zhang Yi Ren''s result in the second round.


    On the high platform, the sound of sand rustling remained as before, the sand had yet to completely leak out, and Tang Huan''s hands did not stop moving either.


    "Buzz!" On the "Nine Diagram Dao Disc", a brilliant blue light shone as Tang Huan successfully activated the sixth dao diagram. This already surpassed Zhang Yi Ren, who had always been ahead of everyone else.


    "Buzz!" A purple glow sprang out from the jade plate.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    In just a short moment, a brown colored luster and a black luster exploded from within the jade plate.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, brown, black.


    Nine colors, nine dao diagrams!


    "How is this possible? "How is this possible ¡­"


    Zhang Yi was dumbstruck, his mouth wide open, his eyes wide open. The scene that appeared in front of Tang Huan made him unable to believe his eyes.


    Tang Huan had actually completely broken through the "Nine Diagram Dao Disc"!


    The Dao plate contained the nine dao diagrams. If the sequence of the dao diagrams was completely correct, one could indeed reach the state where the nine dao diagrams coexisted.


    If he had enough time to analyze and try it out, he reckoned that there would be a lot of low-rank work of heaven''s work that could successfully activate the nine dao diagrams. However, in this half an hour of the second round of the "Heavenly Arts Competition", no one had been able to do it, not a single one, but now Tang Huan had done it!


    At this moment, Zhang Yi finally understood that the reason why Tang Huan had not moved at all was because he was trying to deduce the entire dao diagrams in the "Nine Diagrams Plate". Only by completely understanding the nine dao diagrams, would he be able to successfully activate them in one go.


    Not only did he understand it, Du Xinghe, Xue Yu, and the others on the high platform as well as the many cultivators surrounding the arena all came to a sudden understanding.


    It was because of this that everyone was so shocked.


    In an hour''s time, it would take a huge amount of energy to deduce all of the dao diagrams in the "Nine Diagram Dao Disc". Even for a middle-ranked heavenly work, it was an extremely huge project and for a low-ranked heavenly work, it was an almost impossible task.


    But now, Tang Huan had completed the low grade Heaven Rank mission that was basically impossible to complete!


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    After the initial shock had passed, Du Xinghe regained his senses and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He had guessed that Tang Huan was deducing many dao diagrams, but he never thought that what Tang Huan had done far exceeded his expectations. Just as he was about to lose all his confidence, she gave him such a huge surprise.


    Completely breaking through the "Nine Diagram Dao Plate" in an hour, this was definitely a feat that had never been completed by a low-grade heavenly work since the start of the competition!


    When they looked at Tang Huan, their expressions were all complex to the extreme. From the first round''s spirit colored dao stones to the second round''s "Nine Diagram Dao plate", it could completely be seen that Tang Huan was indeed a genius in Tools Method that would rarely be seen in ten thousand years.


    Although it was still an Inferior Grade Sky Crafting Skill, Tang Huan''s control over the firepower and ability to deduce the dao diagrams was not inferior to a normal mid-grade Sky Crafting Skill.


    It could be said that other than cultivation, Tang Huan was not any weaker than the middle grade Heaven Arts. With Tang Huan''s cultivation, he would immediately be able to forge a middle grade Dao Artifact. As for Tang Huan, as long as his cultivation level reached that level, he would not have any obstacles in his way to be promoted to middle ranked.


    "Time''s up!"


    Wang Shengjie shouted loudly, "The second round of the Heavenly Arts Competition is over!" As his voice faded, his face was still filled with deep shock. Before this, the scene of Tang Huan activating nine dao diagrams in one go had caused the host of this competition to not even notice when the hourglass had gone silent.


    Within the arena, many of the lower tier Heaven''s Arts had finally come to their senses. Their eyes were still filled with unfathomable surprise and disbelief, but at this moment, a commotion broke out around the arena.


    "Haha, did you see that? Genius! This was what you called a genius! Compared to Tang Huan, Zhang Yi, Hua Xiaoyan, none of them were worth mentioning! It''s not worth mentioning! "


    "I knew it. Tang Huan did not make any movements earlier, so he must be preparing some big move. Just now, didn''t he use his big move just now?"


    "Tsk tsk, to be able to trigger nine dao diagrams in one go, I''ve definitely never seen or heard of them before!"


    "..."


    "Tang Huan will be number one in the first round, and number one in the second round. If no accidents are to occur, then the number one of the third round will undoubtedly be Tang Huan."


    "Hua Xiaoyan, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui only activated four dao diagrams, and Zhang Yi Ren also only activated five of them. They all passed through the second round earlier than Tang Huan, but their results were not worth mentioning in front of Tang Huan''s nine dao diagrams.


    "..."


    High up in the sky, within the crowd, everyone was discussing Tang Huan''s shocking performance from before.


    "Anyone who has activated less than three dao diagrams, please exit the arena!"


    Wang Shengjie cleared his mind and shouted.


    The results of the second round were obvious. It could be seen just from the color of the "Nine Diagram Dao Plate". There was no need to go over it again.


    After hearing Wang Shengjie''s words, those low-ranked Heaven''s Arts that had already been eliminated did not stay any longer, and one by one, they walked out of the competition grounds.


    However, there wasn''t much loss or unwillingness on their faces. Instead, there were even more emotions and surprises. The scene that Tang Huan showed was simply too shocking, to the point where they couldn''t completely shake off their earlier emotions for a while.


    What happened today had already been deeply engraved in the souls of everyone present, and it would be difficult to erase. Even after countless years, it would still be fresh in their minds.


    Not too long after, there were less than a hundred people left in the arena.


    In the second round of the Heaven''s Arts Competition, more than four hundred low-grade Heaven''s Arts had been eliminated!

 C1476

    "... The time for the third round of the competition shall begin! "


    With Wang Shengjie''s shout, the prelude to the final round of the competition finally began.


    At this time, in front of every remaining Inferior Grade Heaven Craft, there was a Dao Stone and an iron crystal. All of them were as black as ink. The requirement of the third round was to use this Dao Stone and this iron crystal to forge a low-grade Dao Artifact that was limited to four hours.


    A Dao stone and an iron crystal could only forge weapons that were extremely small in size. Generally speaking, four hours was more than enough time.


    However, at this moment, many of the lower tier Heaven Casters had bitter expressions on their faces.


    The reason was very simple. That stone was the "Dark Feather Dao Stone" and the iron crystal was the "Black Scale Iron Crystal". Among the low grade dao stones and iron crystals, the Dark Feather Dao Stones and the Black Scaled Iron Crystal were classified as extremely difficult to smelt. Forging an Inferior Grade Dao weapon from such a material in four hours was extremely difficult.


    Even though they were worried that there wouldn''t be enough time, at such a critical juncture, they could only focus on absorbing the celestial spiritual energy and refining the "Immortal Heavenly Yuan".


    For low-grade Heavencraft, this step was no longer difficult. It was just that the speed was different.


    Tang Huan''s astonishing performance in the first two rounds caused a vast majority of the surrounding audience''s gazes to fall on him, but having experienced it before, everyone was looking forward to Tang Huan''s performance in the third round even more. However, Tang Huan''s performance this time was not as surprising as before.


    From the beginning, Tang Huan''s movements were normal, but everyone once again understood how fast he was.


    Including Zhang Yiran and the rest, the low-grade heavenly work only managed to refine around 50% of the "Immortal Heavenly Energy" required to forge the Dao Artifact. Tang Huan had already obtained enough "Immortal Heavenly Energy", and took the "Ink Scale Iron Crystal", and started to use all his might to activate the dao flame.


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    The sound of the hourglass continued.


    When Tang Huan was forging the Dao Artifacts, he did not display any special methods, but the feeling he gave the surrounding people were all ordinary. The only thing that left a deep impression was Tang Huan''s speed. But even so, no one dared to be so reckless in ridiculing him.


    In the process of forging a Dao Artifact, it was for the layman to watch the fun and to see the truth of the matter.


    An ordinary cultivator would only feel that Tang Huan''s movements were very fluid. As for whether or not he was any better than Zhang Yi Man, Hua Xiao Yan, Sun Ying Wu and Tao Yang Hui, they could not see through it. But in the eyes of Xue Yu and the others, the situation was completely different from the middle-ranked heaven''s work.


    Their Tools Method talent may not be as good as Tang Huan''s, but after living for so many years, their knowledge of Tools Method was extremely astonishing, and all of them were people with sharp eyes.


    When Tang Huan was forging, his control over the firepower, his control over the rhythm of the battle, his control over the temperature of the fire, as well as his control over the timing of each step had all displayed an incomparably shocking level.


    To them, watching Tang Huan forge a Dao Artifact was tantamount to having an extremely bad time. Everyone''s eyes were shining, no one said a word.


    Even Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu, the three middle-grade Heavenly Arts from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, were no exceptions. Although they had seen the perfect Dao Artifact forged by Tang Huan, it was still their first time seeing the process of Tang Huan forging Dao Artifacts, just like Xue Yu and the others around them.


    Their performance was something that affected the experts from the other sects. They were also focused on watching Tang Huan''s every move. For a time, the high platform was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. It was a stark contrast to the bustling crowd around the arena.


    After a long while, the flames on Tang Huan''s palm finally disappeared.


    After losing the support of the flames, a foot long black spike the size of a mung bean lightly floated into Tang Huan''s right palm. On the surface of the thorns, a layer of black light was flowing like water. From afar, it looked like a spring in an ancient well.


    "That''s it? It''s only been two hours, right? "


    "What kind of weapon is that? It looks so small."


    "To forge a low-grade Dao Artifact in two hours ¡­ This speed is truly unrivalled. I just wonder, what is the quality of the low-grade Dao Artifact that he is currently forging?" Superior or or perfect? "


    "..."


    The moment Tang Huan stopped, the originally bustling and lively arena became even louder, as countless gazes landed on Tang Huan''s palm.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, it was a pity that they were too far apart, and that most of them could only faintly catch a glimpse of the black light lying on Tang Huan''s palm, and before the Heaven Arts Competition ended, they, the audience, would not be able to move towards the area where Tang Huan was, in order to avoid any disturbance.


    As a result, although the hearts of the cultivators outside the arena were itching, they could only forcefully restrain their emotions.


    "Alright!"


    On the arena''s high platform, Xue Yu finally lightly clapped his hands and praised. "As expected, your reputation is well-deserved!"


    The moment this voice rang out, his gaze fell on the hourglass. An hour had passed since the sand within the hourglass had leaked out, and now, the hourglass was being turned over a second time. It had been exactly two hours. Tang Huan only used half the time to finish the forging.


    "Tang Huan''s Dao Artifact, at the very least, is of high quality." "This time''s'' Heavenly Arts Competition '', the first place will be none other than Tang Huan. Congratulations Brother Du, your Huang Long Sky Mansion has indeed taken in a good disciple."


    "You''re too kind, too kind." Du Xinghe said with a smile.


    "I really want to go over right now and take the low rank Dao Artifact that Tang Huan forged and have a good look at it."


    "The whole process was extremely perfect without any flaws. The quality of the low-grade dao tools might have also reached the perfect state."


    "..."


    Everyone talked at once, not stingy with their praises.


    After watching the whole process of Tang Huan forging a Dao Artifact, from their point of view, there was no suspense at all for the first place of the Heaven Arts Competition. Looking at the current situation of Zhang Yiren, Hua Xiaoyan, and the others, it was already very good that they were able to successfully forge a top-grade perfect Dao Tool.


    Furthermore, even if they were all high grade Dao tools, they would not be able to compare to Tang Huan''s Dao tools in terms of quality.


    Although no one had personally experienced the black thorn forged by Tang Huan before, they still had absolute confidence in its quality. Compared to Tang Huan, the quality of the other low rank Heaven Arts''s Dao artifacts were not good. As for the speed at which they were completed, it was like the difference between the heaven and earth.


    Tang Huan only used two hours, the rest of the low rank Heaven Arts were estimated to be at least an hour and a half.


    Hearing the praises from the surroundings, a strange expression couldn''t help but flash past Xue Yu''s eyes, but he covered it up extremely well. However, when he looked at Tang Huan, the regret that flashed past became denser.

 C1477

    Chapter 1477 Final results


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to his surroundings.


    After he finished forging, he placed the black spike in front of him. Then, he closed his eyes and calmed his mind before he began to recover his strength. The Inferior Grade Dao Artifact that he forged could still be considered to be of the perfect quality. However, without the aid of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the energy consumed was several times greater.


    In particular, the consumption of one''s mind was shocking.


    In just a short two hours of time, Tang Huan already had a rather tired feeling. Fortunately, there were still two hours before the end of the "Heavenly Arts Competition". With so much time, coupled with the "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellet" stored in the Dantian''s cauldron, it was enough for Tang Huan to return to his peak condition.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already activated the cauldron and his Nascent Soul to the extreme, and began to refine the pills.


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation, using the "Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellet" to condense the Dao crystal was not very effective, but if it was only used to recover his strength, it would be very effective.


    Tang Huan was completely immersed within, and was not moved in the slightest by the outside world.


    Compared to Tang Huan''s calmness, the other regions in the arena were a completely different story. Not long after Tang Huan finished forging, popping sounds rang out from time to time. Every time this voice broke out, it meant that an Inferior Grade Heaven Craftsman had failed and had no choice but to leave the arena.


    There were those who failed, and naturally there were those who succeeded.


    After Tang Huan, Zhang Yi Ren, Hua Xiao Yan, Tao Yang Hui and Sun Ying Wu completed the forging of low grade Dao artifacts. However, among these people, even the fastest Zhang Yi Ren took around half an hour, which was completely incomparable to Tang Huan''s two hours.


    Realizing that Tang Huan had already finished forging, Zhang Yi Ren and the rest looked much calmer than the previous two rounds.


    It was mainly because after seeing Tang Huan''s firepower control and Dao Diagram deduction abilities, they, who were of the same rank as him, had an extremely clear understanding of his Tools Method Attainments. They had already mentally prepared themselves for his performance in the third round.


    Tang Huan completing the third round of the trial with an even faster speed was already within their expectations.


    Right now, they only hoped that what Tang Huan had refined was also a high-quality low grade Dao Artifact. In that case, the difference between them and Tang Huan would only be in terms of speed, and not quality. If Tang Huan had forged a perfect Dao Artifact, then they would truly be shamed to the point of losing face. This would also cause Zhang Yiran, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui, who had mocked Tang Huan before the competition, to lose face even more.


    "Time''s up ¡ª"


    After a long while, Wang Shengjie''s loud shout suddenly woke up Tang Huan who was refining the pill, as well as Zhang Yi and the others who had different thoughts.


    As for the rest of the low-grade Heavencraft that had yet to be completed, they all stopped at this moment, their faces full of depression and unwillingness. As for those low-rank divine tools that were only a short while away from success, this feeling was even stronger. However, after four hours had passed, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Tang Huan looked up and saw that there were only sixty-six lower tier Heaven Arts remaining in the arena. Amongst them, there were only forty odd people who had to retract their Dao flames at this time. This meant that only twenty-six people had successfully passed the third round.


    Amongst the twenty or so people, other than him, there were only two people from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. One was Lu Zhitao, and the other one seemed to be called Liu Mo.


    "It''s a fully forged low-grade Heavencraft. Please come up to the stage!"


    Wang Shengjie called out with a smile.


    Tang Huan, Zhang Yi, and the others moved forward one after the other, and very quickly, under the envious gaze of the crowd, brought along the Inferior Grade Dao Artifacts that they had forged and walked up the stage, lined up in front of Du Xinghe and Xue Yu. Next, they would begin to inspect their Dao artifacts.


    In the end, out of the twenty-six people, the top three would be chosen.


    The standard for rankings was naturally the quality of the Dao artifacts. If there was no difference in quality, then the speed at which Dao artifacts were forged would be considered superior.


    "I invite Elder Xue, Elder Li, and Master Du Que!"


    Wang Shengjie gave another loud shout.


    Elder Xue was naturally Xue Yu of the Heaven''s Expanse School. Elder Li was Limitless Temple''s Li Zhangfeng and the gray-haired old man in the green robe. Du Que was Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''s Du Xinghe. The first two were high-grade heaven''s work while the second was mid-grade heaven''s work. The three would examine the Dao Artifact.


    "High quality!"


    "Lowly!"


    "Lowly!"


    "..."


    The three of them walked past the crowd in succession. After sensing for a bit, they were able to determine the quality of the Dao Artifact in each of their hands. Not long later, the three of them arrived in front of Tang Huan who was standing at the very back.


    Xue Yu and Li Changfeng had just extended their hands out, but they were a step too late. They could only watch from the side with an obviously anxious expression on their faces.


    Such a situation had never occurred before when they were trying to determine the quality of other low-grade Heaven-grade magic tools.


    However, Zhang Yi Ren could understand their feelings, so far, out of the twenty-five low-grade Dao Arts, five were of high, twelve were of medium and eight were of low quality. Only the black thorn forged by Tang Huan was still under examination, and it was very likely to be of perfect quality.


    Being able to understand one thing, being able to accept another was something else entirely. When the twenty odd low-ranked Heavencraft workers looked at Tang Huan, they did not conceal the jealousy in their eyes at all. At this moment, he somewhat hated himself for not moving further away from Tang Huan earlier.


    Under the attentive gaze of the crowd, Du Xinghe nodded his head in satisfaction and then passed the black spike to the impatient Xue Yu. Then, he moved it from Xue Yu to Li Changfeng''s hands, and only at the end did the black spike return to Tang Huan''s hands.


    The results were about to be announced!


    Zhang Yi Ren and Hua Xiaoyan suddenly became a little nervous. Actually, from the change in the expressions of Du Xinghe, Xue Yu, and Li Changfeng, they could already vaguely determine that. But in the end, it was still not announced, so they still had a trace of hope and hope in their hearts.


    However, after an instant, their little bit of luck and hope was shattered.


    "Perfect!"


    Du Xinghe, Xue Yu, and Li Changfeng exchanged glances. Instantly, these two characters actually jumped out of their mouths at the same time.


    What Tang Huan had forged was indeed a Perfect quality Low Rank Dao Artifact!


    Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Yingwu, and Tao Yang Hui all had bitter expressions on their faces. Hua Xiaoyan gently shook her head, and smiled bitterly. There was a trace of admiration in her beautiful eyes.


    What the five of them were forging, was a superior dao tool, while what Tang Huan was forging, was a perfect dao tool.


    The first place would undoubtedly be Tang Huan, while the second and third places would come from the five of them. This meant that three people would be eliminated.

 C1478

    Chapter 1478 - Returning to the Origin Dao Fruit


    "Perfect quality!" A perfect low-grade Dao Artifact! "


    "This is a well-deserved reputation!" This was indeed a well-deserved reputation! It seems like forging 60 perfect Dao artifacts in a month''s time is not a lie! "


    "The champion of this year''s competition, will definitely be Tang Huan, but I wonder who will be the second and third place?"


    "..."


    The results of the examination swiftly spread from the tall platform. In an instant, it swept over the vast region around the stadium like a storm. A commotion immediately rose in all directions.


    Ever since the "Heavenly Arts Competition" had been held, there had been participants from the lower tier who had forged perfect Dao artifacts before. But during the competition, Tang Huan was definitely the only one who managed to forge perfect Dao artifacts.


    In order to forge a perfect Dao Artifact in the competition, one not only had to possess a high level of Tools Method Attainments, but also an extremely steady mind and will. During the entire process, one must not be nervous at all, and only by doing so would one be able to grasp the opportunity, timing, and timing of the forging process without making any mistakes.


    Although most people could not understand the profoundness behind it, they all knew that Tang Huan''s performance in the third round was flawless. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a perfect Dao Artifact to appear.


    "Everyone, this year''s Heaven Arts Competition is over."


    On the high platform, Wang Shengjie''s voice was deafening, "In this competition, the first place winner will be the low-ranked Heavenly Craftsman Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the second place will be the low-ranked Heavenly Craftsman Zhang Yi from the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, and the third place will be the low-ranked Heavenly Craftsman Hua Xiaoyan from the Everlasting Temple!"


    Tang Huan! Zhang Yi Ren! Hua Xiaoyan!


    No one was surprised by this result. In the past Heavenly Arts Competition, the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect often ranked in the top three for the low-grade work, and the Limitless Temple''s low-grade work could occasionally reach second or third place.


    But this time, the situation was different. Since the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace obtained Tang Huan and obtained first place, it could be said that they deserved it.


    "The third place in this tournament will be rewarded with a ''Space Abyss Dao Stone'' and a ''Purple Thunder Steel Crystal''! Second place in the competition, will be rewarded with a ''Purple Thunder Steel Crystal'' and an Immortal Grass'' Mystic Dragon Heavenly Gold ''¡­ " On the high platform, Wang Shengjie had a wide smile on his face, while all around the stage, there was an uproar.


    "There''s actually a Purple Thunder Iron Crystal? Although this Iron Crystal is middle-grade, it''s extremely rare and its value far surpasses an average high-grade Iron Crystal. I wonder which sect provided it, and even provided two of it."


    "Tsk tsk, Sky Illusory Dragon Gold ¡­ ¡­ It is said that this is a unique immortal herb that the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace spent countless years to cultivate, and one of it alone is worth millions of Heaven beads! "


    "The third and second place both have rewards like this, the first place Tang Huan must have received even more shocking rewards."


    "..."


    Whether it was the "Purple Thunder Iron Crystal" or the "Illusory Dragon Heavenly Gold", they were all rare and precious treasures. Everyone was shocked by the extravagance of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Mansion, Heaven''s Qian Sect, and Absolute Temple, and they were even more curious about the first place prize as they stared at Wang Shengjie.


    Wang Shengjie seemed to enjoy being the center of attention. After a brief pause, he laughed out loud and said, "The first prize for this competition is a ''Gui Yuan Dao Fruit'' provided by the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect."


    "Origin Returning Dao Fruit?"


    As these four notes rang out, the surrounding martial field was immediately shaken.


    On the high platform, those experts from the various sects also revealed looks of surprise. When Zhang Yi and the others heard about this reward, their eyes couldn''t help but burn, but soon after, the passion in their eyes was replaced by jealousy and envy.


    The Origin Returning Dao Fruit was a type of treasure that was even more valuable than the "Violet Thunder Iron Crystal" and the "Illusory Dragon Heavenly Gold".


    To experts like Du Xinghe and Xue Yu, a "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" might not be much, but to cultivators below the Heavenly Monarch Realm, it was a supreme treasure. No matter how many Dao Crystals a Heavenly Master had, after consuming the Gui Yuan Dao Fruit, he would be able to step into the Heavenly Monarch Realm within half a month.


    If one was already a Heavenly Monarch, consuming the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" would only increase one''s cultivation by a small margin, but it would at least double the strength of one''s soul.


    If they had the chance to consume a "Origin Returning Dao Fruit", they would be able to greatly strengthen their soul, and after half a month, they would be able to advance to the middle tier, almost certain thing.


    Yet such a treasure was now in Tang Huan''s hands.


    But what made Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Yingwu, and the other cultivators of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect unable to accept the most was that the Gui Yuan Dao Fruit that Tang Huan was about to obtain came from the Qian Yuan Sky Sect.


    The rewards offered by their own sects, however, were not obtained by their own craftsmanship. Instead, they were taken by someone else from another sect. This made them feel as if they had made a wedding for someone else. However, things had already gotten to this point. No matter how depressed and aggrieved they felt, they could only bear with it.


    "Congratulations to the three of you!"


    After Wang Shengjie finished speaking with a smile, Xue Yu, Li Changfeng, and Du Xinghe respectively walked in front of Tang Huan, Zhang Yidao, and Hua Xiaoyan, and gave out the rewards.


    Hua Xiaoyan had obtained a white, jade-like Dao stone and a shining, purple iron crystal. These were the "Void Abyss Dao Stone" and the "Purple Thunder Iron Crystal". Other than a similar sized "Purple Thunder Iron Crystal", Zhang Yiren also obtained a golden dragon-shaped herb, which was the "Mystic Dragon Heavenly Gold".


    What Xue Yu delivered into Tang Huan''s hands was a snow-white jade box that was the size of a palm, and its touch was cool and refreshing.


    Under the watch of countless eyes, with a "Pa da" sound, Tang Huan opened the lid of the box and a white fruit the size of a peach immediately appeared in his eyes. It was crystal clear and shiny, as if a small ball of viscous nectar was wrapped under its thin skin, making one drool with desire.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, a warm and delicate fragrance immediately assaulted his nose, and instantly seeped into his innards, causing him to feel relaxed and intoxicated.


    "Kid, before consuming the Origin Returning Dao Fruit, you must not take it out of this box. Otherwise, the Origin Returning Dao Fruit''s medicinal effect will quickly dissipate, remember this well! "Remember!" Xue Yu warned him, but as he spoke, a trace of inexplicable meaning flashed through his eyes.


    Dao Fruit, even the lowest grade Dao Fruit, was considered a precious treasure. Once this fruit matured, it would fall off from the fruit tree, and the medicinal strength it contained would begin to rapidly evaporate. It would need to be stored in a container made from ''spirit snow jade'' to be able to last for a long time.


    This "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" was an inferior item within the Dao Fruit. A normal "Dao Spiritual Snow Jade" jade box was more than enough to store the fruit.


    If it was a higher grade Dao Fruit, the container would need a higher grade Dao Spiritual Snow Jade for it to be produced. Otherwise, the medicinal strength of the fruit would gradually decline.

 C1479

    Chapter 1479 Separation


    "Yes, Senior!"


    Tang Huan bowed slightly.


    Zhang Yi Ren, Lu Zhitao, and the others at the side were staring at the fruits in the box with their eyes wide open. Even their breathing had become rapid.


    At this moment, they all wished that they could capture the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" and take it for themselves.


    However, Tang Huan did not let the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" reveal itself for too long, and the moment he finished speaking, he had already closed the box and kept it inside the "Sumeru Magical Ring".


    After the first three rewards were given out, the rest of the low-grade Heavencraft rewards were also given out.


    Not long after, the "Heaven Arts Competition" came to an end amidst the earthshaking clamor. It was estimated that for a long time in the future, the situation of the competition would be discussed enthusiastically by countless "Flowing Flower Domain" cultivators. After all, Tang Huan''s performance during the competition was too stunning.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Kid, take out that box first."


    In a rather quiet alley, Liu Tiangang and He Qingzhu led a lot of low-grade heaven''s work further and further away. However, Du Xinghe, who was behind them, quietly pulled Tang Huan and flashed into a side courtyard.


    "Oh?"


    After being slightly stunned for a moment, a hint of a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face. With a thought, he called out the jade box that held the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" from the Sumeru Magical Ring. At almost the same time, a jade box also appeared in Du Xinghe''s hand that was made from the "Snow Spirit Jade".


    Du Xinghe''s hands moved as though they were flying, he quickly grabbed the box from Tang Huan''s hands and placed the Dao Fruit into his own jade box. After that, he passed the box with the fruits to Tang Huan, "Little fellow, you don''t need to go to the Emperor Dragon Restaurant, someone will directly send you back to the sect."


    "Yes, Lord Que."


    Tang Huan nodded slightly, but his expression did not change at all. Even though Du Xinghe did not explain, he understood why he would do such a thing.


    Actually, as soon as Tang Huan had received the jade case from Xue Yu on the arena''s stage, he had already realized why a warning sign had appeared from the depths of his soul. If his guess was correct, there were people from the Heaven''s Expanse School and even the Limitless Temple who didn''t wish for him to return to the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace alive.


    Although he did not inspect the jade box closely, he could tell from Du Xinghe''s actions that the jade box must have been tampered with. As long as he took the jade box with him, no matter where he went, his whereabouts would be known, even if the jade box was placed in a spatial artifact.


    "This old man will be leaving first."


    Smiling at Tang Huan, Du Xinghe''s figure disappeared from the courtyard, and a voice could be heard again, "Little rascal, don''t think too much, there won''t be any problems."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile. Regarding this trip to Sky City, the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion had obviously already prepared a response to the dangers that they might encounter. Since that was the case, he would just follow the sect''s arrangements. In any case, even if something went wrong, he could still hide inside the cave.


    During the time Tang Huan went through the tribulation and climbed onto the heavens, even if he met with danger, he did not dare to hide in his cave dwelling because after entering, he would be no different from a turtle in a jar.


    But now, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had completed its transformation and was constantly absorbing immortal sky spirit energy from the outside world, so he no longer had to worry about anything like before. As long as he didn''t meet an expert that could break through the space of the cave in an instant, he wouldn''t have to worry about his own safety for a short period of time.


    In a moment, just as Tang Huan was about to find a place to sit down, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes suddenly. Within his line of sight, a tall figure practically appeared out of thin air. It was a white-robed old man, with snow-white eyebrows and a head of white hair. His white beard brushed his chest, giving him a sage-like appearance.


    "Disciple Tang Huan greets senior."


    Tang Huan''s mind trembled, and immediately bowed.


    The aura that leaked out from the white clothed old man''s body was extremely peculiar, making him feel as if he was unfathomable. It was as if what was approaching him was not a body, but rather a huge mountain, towering and majestic, as if it could crush a person into dust at any moment.


    "No need to be so polite!"


    The white-robed old man waved his hand and smiled.


    Tang Huan felt as if he was bathed in spring breeze, and his entire being relaxed, the suffocating, terrifying sense of pressure, had disappeared in an instant.


    "Hu!"


    As soon as the white robed elder finished speaking, a green light exploded in front of him. A flying Space Aircraft appeared, its surface shone with a rich green luster, and the aura that faintly seeped out from it was extremely tyrannical, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    With a single glance, one could tell that this flying shuttle was countless times better than the Space Aircraft that Lei Jia Yuan had used.


    "Little guy, let''s go!"


    The white clothed elderly man smiled and waved his hand. A gentle power then covered Tang Huan. In the next moment, Tang Huan unwittingly rose into the air. After a flick of his fingers, his feet landed on the ground once more, and he was once again inside an ancient looking palace.


    This was the internal space of the shuttle.


    The space was quite vast, roughly a hundred meters in size. The four walls of the palace were like a thin layer of gauze. Through the thin layer of gauze, one could clearly see the situation in the courtyard outside. All sorts of items were placed in this space, and all of them emitted a powerful aura that caused one''s heart to tremble.


    From this, it could be seen that not only was the white-clothed old man extremely powerful, his status in the Heavenly Abode was also definitely not low.


    "I wonder if it''s a certain elder or a supreme elder?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    "Kid, you can cultivate as you wish here. We''ll be back in less than a few days."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Immediately, he sat down cross-legged and gently placed his right palm on the small round table in front of him. The flying shuttle transformed into a streak of green light as it flew tens of thousands of meters into the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the control of the white-robed elder, the flying shuttle flew forward at high speed.


    Tang Huan swept his gaze across the surroundings, but he was surprised in his heart. In the Heaven Realm, the space of less than five thousand metres was basically safe for cultivators, but after five thousand metres, it had started to become dangerous, and the higher it was, the more dangerous it was. Wild and chaotic the energy flow was everywhere.


    At this moment, the area where the flying shuttle was located was extremely dangerous.


    As Tang Huan was inside the flying shuttle, he could clearly see that the storm energy that had condensed into the real thing was flowing in the outside world. Whether it was raging waves or enormous sharp blades, the shuttles flew through the endless sky and were bombarded by the turbulence of the storm from time to time.


    However, the white-clothed old man didn''t seem to care at all. Even though there was a tempest heading towards him, he still controlled the flying shuttle to fly over, passing through the tempest and continuing onwards. Although the inside space did not vibrate, from time to time, a loud noise would seep in, causing Tang Huan to be secretly shocked.

 C1480

    Chapter 1480 - Myriad Domain Dao Arts


    After a while, Tang Huan''s emotions had completely calmed down.


    In this Heaven Realm, normal Space Aircraft like the ones that Lei Jia Yuan used were indeed extremely stable, but those high grade Space Aircraft were extremely stable. Especially some of the larger sized Space Aircraft, they could even cross the void zone between the middle and heaven realms.


    "Kid, you don''t have anything to ask?" The white clothed elderly man glanced at Tang Huan and suddenly said with a smile.


    "If senior is willing to say something, disciple will know without asking. If senior is unwilling to say, disciple will have no use asking." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Interesting."


    The white-clothed old man laughed. "Little fellow, you are the one with the best talent and the strongest potential in our Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. There is no need for me to hide this from you. This time, not only the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple want to make a move against you, but the reason why these two sects are acting this way is because of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. "


    "Myriad Domain Dao Arts?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be taken aback. This was the first time he had heard of this term, and Pan Ji''s memories did not contain such memories. Pan Ji and the Cast God had existed for far too long, and after countless years, new things began to emerge one after another.


    This "Myriad Domain Dao Art" should have appeared behind Pan Ji.


    The white-robed old man nodded his head lightly. "That Myriad Domain Dao Art is the biggest gathering in the next thirty-six days. Not only will our Crimson Radiance Sect send people to participate, but the other thirty-six million strong sects will also send a large number of cultivators to attend."


    "Then the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' will be divided into martial arts and weapons duels."


    His voice slightly paused, and then the white clothed old man laughed, "The competition in the martial arts arena, and in the equipment arena, the competition is Tools Method. If you can get a good ranking in both the martial field and the equipment field, then you will receive a generous reward. Among the rewards in the martial field, only the participants will be rewarded, but the rewards in the equipment field will be given to the sect. "


    "Against the sect?"


    Tang Huan was a little confused.


    The white clothed old man explained with a smile: "In our lower Heaven Realm, there is an extremely magical secret realm called the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''. There are countless treasures and inheritances of ancient experts, and the rank of the Artifact Storage Hall determines the number of spots the various sects have to enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, but then asked with some doubt, "If we were to use the rankings at the Artifact Storage to decide the placings, whether or not there is me will not have much of an impact on Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Everlasting Temple, right? If I were to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts in the future, no matter how good my performance is, it would only be one more place for Heaven Sect and Limitless Temple. "


    "Kid, you don''t know about this."


    The white robed old man said with a smile, "Within the Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' Artifact Storage, unless one is able to enter the top 100, there will only be one sect that will be able to enter the ''Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain'' in each domain. In other words, if you represent our Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion in the competition, no matter what ranking you are in, as long as your rank is higher than the Weapon Refiner s of Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple, then the two great sects will have no chance at all. Unless you enter into the top one hundred of the Artifact Arena, the Weapon Refiner s of the two major sects will also enter the top one hundred. "


    "No wonder."


    Tang Huan suddenly understood.


    The three major sects of the "Flowing Flower Domain" realm were probably not even in the top one hundred of the Crimson Light Heavens. If they were to be placed in the entire thirty-six days under the heavens, then the imperial palace, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect, and the Limitless Temple would be even more inconspicuous.


    In this situation, for all of the Weapon Refiner s of the three major sects that were participating in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" to enter the top one hundred of the Artifact Arena, was equivalent to wishful thinking.


    "The ''Myriad Domain Dao Art'' occurs once every hundred years. There are still ten years until the next time."


    The white robed old man chuckled, then looked at Tang Huan and said, "Little fellow, with your talent and rewards, after ten years, you will have a high chance of reaching Heaven rank, and enter the top 100. However, the disciples of Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple are definitely impossible."


    "As long as you''re here, even if the next time comes, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Everlasting Temple won''t have the chance to enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', much less the next time."


    "The Myriad Domain''s martial ground participates at five hundred years of age, while the Artifact Fortress is two times as old as the martial field. Anyone can participate as long as they don''t exceed a thousand years of age. This means that, in the next thousand years, the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and the Limitless Temple will have no fate with the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''. "


    "If one''s luck is bad, then it might not be a thousand years. Rather, they might not even be able to get a placing in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain even after several thousand years, the same as back then when our Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had Ancestral Founder Qing Tian. After all, your age exceeds the age limit and you are unable to participate.


    "How could your future disciples not even compare to the Weapon Refiner s of Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Everlasting Temple?"


    "If that''s the case, then I will be blocking the path of the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple for thousands of years. No wonder they want to get rid of me."


    After hearing the white clothed elder''s words, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, but he did not take it to heart. Although his cultivation was not high, it would not be so easy for Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple to get rid of him.


    The white robed old man also laughed, "The purpose of the Heaven Arts Competition that the Heaven''s Expanse Palace and the Heaven Arts Sect held in advance was to investigate you. If you appear too dazzling, the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and the Limitless Temple will take this opportunity to eliminate you. However, for them to be able to think of this, how could my Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace not think of it? "


    Saying that, the white robed elder snorted coldly, "In the past few thousand years, the sects of the ''Flowing Flower Domain'' have all been gathering towards the Everlasting Temple, especially the Heaven''s Expanse School. Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace has been silent for so many years, that''s the perfect opportunity to make use of this year''s'' Heavenly Arts Competition ''to let those fellows clearly open their eyes and see just which side they will stand on in the future! " As he finished speaking, the white-clothed old man''s eyebrows shot up. His expression was one of self-confidence, not anger.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, as he already understood the meaning of the white clothed elder''s words.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion clearly knew that the Heaven''s Expanse School and the Limitless Temple had ill intentions, but they still decided to agree to the "Heaven Arts Competition" being held in advance and have their people participate in the competition. Their simple goal was to let them show their Tools Method''s strength, and the more dazzling they showed, the better.


    Right now, he had the power to completely dominate the Qian Yuan Sky Sect and the Everlasting Saint Your Highness. Was it ten years or even a hundred years later? After understanding this, as long as Tang Huan managed to return to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace alive, those sects, big and small, such as the "Flowing Flower Domain", would naturally know how to stand as a team in the future.


    Of course, since the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace dared to take the risk, they would have absolute confidence in sending him back to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    Thinking up to here, Tang Huan became even more curious about the identity of the white clothed old man. After a slight hesitation, he could not help but ask, "Please forgive this disciple for being presumptuous.


    "This old man..."


    The white-clothed old man laughed. However, in the next moment, his right hand that was stroking his beard suddenly stopped. His voice stopped as his eyes suddenly looked forward.

 C1481

    Chapter 1481 - Heaven Marquis


    "Nie Cangsheng!"


    Faintly, there seemed to be a loud shout coming from outside.


    Nie Cangsheng?


    Hearing this name, Tang Huan''s heart couldn''t help but thump. The white clothed elder in front of him who was escorting him back to the sect was actually the Palace Chief of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    It was no wonder that Du Xinghe, Liu Tiangang, and He Qingzhu, the three Medial Grade Heaven Casters, were so confident in this trip to Heavenly Fang City. It turned out that they had Nie Cangsheng to protect them.


    In the Flowing Flower Domain, Nie Cangsheng was definitely a legendary figure.


    He was less than a thousand years old, but he had already been the Lord Prefect of the imperial palace for three hundred years. The overall strength of Royal Sky Manor might not be as good as that of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect or the Limitless Temple, but whether it was the Qian Yuan Sky Sect or the Limitless Temple, neither of them dared to underestimate the Royal Sky Hall.


    The only reason was that Nie Cangsheng was the number one expert of the Flowing Flower Realm, and the old monsters of the three sects that had lived for countless years were no match for him.


    Even in the entire Crimsonbright Realm, Nie Cangsheng was one of the top experts.


    However, after the blink of an eye, Tang Huan no longer bothered to be shocked by Nie Cangsheng''s identity. In his line of sight, an incomparably huge, fiery-red palm had unexpectedly appeared in the distant horizon, and in an instant, it had shattered a heavy storm as it ruthlessly smashed towards him with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Lian Chenghe?" A hint of anger could be seen between Nie Cangsheng''s brows. "Kid, you stay here. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Sovereign, be careful."


    Just as Tang Huan finished speaking, Nie Cangsheng had already disappeared from the Space Aircraft, and following that, the Space Aircraft had already stopped in mid air, and its figure appeared in front of the aircraft. Without the slightest hesitation, it punched out its fist, which rapidly expanded.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The fist and palm collided forcefully, and an earth-shaking explosion sounded.


    Immediately after, the gigantic palm and fist images simultaneously shattered. The space in front of the aircraft began to collapse, the terrifying Strength Qi was like a gigantic wave, easily ripping apart the layers of storm turbulence, as ripples that could be seen with the naked eye spread out crazily between heaven and earth.


    Tang Huan''s expression became serious, even though he was inside the Space Aircraft, the terrifying scene from the outside world still made his heart tremble.


    Where did that Lian Chenghe guy come from?


    To be able to appear at this place and successfully stop the Palace Chief''s advance, the aircraft must have an extraordinary origin. Moreover, to dare to intercept the Palace Chief even after knowing the identity of the opponent, it was very likely that its strength was no weaker than the Palace Chief''s.


    Nie Cangsheng was the number one expert of the "Flowing Flower Domain". Within the Domain, there was no one who could contend against him. From this, it could be seen that Lian Cheng was most likely from the other Domain Realms in the Crimson Radiance Realm. His appearance must have had something to do with the Heaven''s Expanse School and Limitless Temple.


    Not only was he dressed in a fiery red robe, even his hair was a bright red color. On his body, there seemed to be a red aura swirling around him, and from afar, it looked like a ball of raging flames.


    That red-robed old man should be Lian Cheng!


    "Nie Cangsheng, it''s been so many years since we last met. I hope you''ve been well since we last met."


    Lian Chenghe stood in the air and laughed loudly. While he was speaking, a terrifying formless Strength Qi seemed to roll in all directions, causing space to violently fluctuate and the nearby howling winds and turbulence were shattered before they could even approach him.


    "Lian Chenghe, this old man didn''t expect that you, a famous level nine marquis of the Flowing Waves Realm, would be reduced to such a state. For the sake of inviting you to take action, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple must have paid a great price. " Nie Cangsheng snorted coldly as he ridiculed.


    "People die for money, birds die for food." Lian Chenghe didn''t feel offended and laughed, "Brother Nie, the price that Sky Sect and Limitless Temple have to pay is far greater than you can imagine! This time, you won''t be able to bring that brat Tang Huan from the aircraft back to the sect. "


    "Is that so?"


    Nie Cangsheng sneered, "Lian Chenghe, you think too highly of yourself. Even though we are both ninth level Heavenly Marquis, we are still far from being able to contend against this old man. "


    When Lian Chenghe heard this, not only was he not angered, he laughed in agreement: "Brother Nie, you''re right. There''s indeed a gap between my strength and yours. However, I am not the only one who came this time, and my mission is also very simple, as long as I can block you for a moment. "


    He paused for a moment, and a strong sense of confidence appeared in Lian Chenghe''s fiery eyes. "I am confident that I can complete such a simple mission."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you call your partner out and broaden my horizons?" Nie Cangsheng shouted with a deep voice.


    "He''s already here. Didn''t Brother Nie notice?" Lian Chenghe squinted his eyes as a strange smile appeared on his rough face.


    "Hmm?"


    Nie Cangsheng''s expression was grim. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and his expression greatly changed. "Not good!"


    Almost at the same instant this thought flashed through his mind, Nie Cangsheng explosively retreated backwards. However, it was clear that Lian Chenghe was already prepared. At the same time, he lightly waved his right arm, causing an incomparably thick red light to smash down from the sky like a collapsed mountain and a falling pillar.


    "Scram!"


    A blue sword light shot out from his body, and swept towards the sky like a tornado. Everywhere it passed, even space was stirred up, forming a huge vortex that seemed to be able to swallow everything in the world.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Earth-shaking explosions resounded in the world.


    In an instant, the giant pillar of red light was shattered into pieces by the green sword light, turning into endless waves that swiftly wreaked havoc in the sky. After the green sword light shattered the red light, it headed towards Lian Chenghe who was thousands of meters away without any delay, as if it wanted to tear him into pieces.


    "Hu!"


    A fiery-red long rod had already appeared in Lian Chenghe''s hand. He began to wildly dance it with an unprecedented speed, and the shadows of the rod filled the sky one after another. But after a "peng" sound, the fiery red rod shadows that filled the sky were crushed by the sword light storm. Lian Chenghe felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow, and his body couldn''t help but explosively retreat backwards.


    Under Nie Cangsheng''s rage, even Cheng He found it difficult to fend off his attacks!


    However, at almost the same time, a black hole appeared without any warning thousands of meters behind Nie Cangsheng, and rapidly expanded at a speed that even his mind could barely keep track of.


    In less than the blink of an eye, the black hole already had a radius of several dozen meters.


    Like a beast opening its mouth, it swallowed the flying shuttle that was floating in the air with a single gulp, before sinking into the depths of the black hole. The black hole also shrank at an even faster speed, and in less than half a blink of an eye, it had already shrunk to a radius of a dozen meters.

 C1482

    Chapter 1482 - Nether Immortal Talisman


    "Stay here for this old man!"


    A furious roar erupted.


    Following the sound, Nie Cangsheng stretched out his hand and grabbed at the black hole with lightning speed. Unfortunately, he was still a bit late, and in the instant that his finger touched the black area, the black hole had already completely disappeared.


    "The Netherworld Immortal Talisman."


    Nie Cangsheng''s face was ashen as he squeezed out a few syllables from between his teeth.


    He thought that he had already seen through the plans of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and the Limitless Temple, thus he agreed to let Tang Huan come to the Sky Arts Competition. But now, he realized that he had still underestimated the determination of the Heaven Sect and the Limitless Temple. In order to prevent Tang Huan from returning to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, not only did he invite the "Flowing Waves Region" level nine marquis, Lian Cheng, but he even used things like the "Nether Immortal Talisman".


    The Netherworld Immortal Talisman was an ancient item. After activating it, one could teleport to the Nether Realm no matter where in the Heaven Realm they were.


    Although the Nether Realm is also located in the Heaven Realm, it is a mysterious dimension that is independent of the upper, middle, and lower sixty-three days. The space was divided into the Life Realm and the Death Realm. In the ancient times, it was an extremely good place for the cultivators of the Heaven Realm to gain experience. However, in the end, it was completely sealed off.


    Until now, the only way to enter the Nether Realm was through the "Nether Immortal Talisman". However, this thing was extremely rare, and even if there was one, it basically wouldn''t be used.


    This was because after entering, they would be trapped in the Nether Realm and would never be able to leave.


    If it was only this, then at least Tang Huan was still alive. When using the "Nether Immortal Talisman" to teleport, the pressure was unimaginable.


    Even in ancient times, when cultivators used the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman", they would use special spatial artifacts to ensure that the process of teleportation was foolproof.


    Although his Space Aircraft was stable, it was only in relative terms, and the possibility of withstanding the pressure was close to nil. With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level, once the Space Aircraft crumbled, his soul would immediately scatter, and he would have no chance of surviving.


    Tang Huan was the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s future hope, yet he had been careless for a moment and died so early!


    At this moment, Nie Cangsheng''s anger had reached its peak. He, Du Xinghe, and the others had all sorts of plans and plans, but they never thought that it would be the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman." If he did not have the "Nether Immortal Talisman", even if a few Ninth Marquis of the Heaven were to surround and block him, he was confident that he would be able to protect the aircraft and Tang Huan.


    But now, it was too late for regret.


    Nie Cangsheng scanned his surroundings with cold eyes. Thousands of meters away, a dark shadow quietly appeared and swiftly fled into the distance like a wisp of smoke.


    It was obviously the person who had activated the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman" earlier!


    "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    Nie Cangsheng already hated that person to the bones. He let out a furious roar, and explosively shot towards that figure. Terrifying murderous intent surged between heaven and earth ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The outside world was completely dark. The flying shuttle seemed to be flying through the endless void of darkness at high speed.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, the sudden turn of events had shocked him quite a bit. However, in the next instant, his mind had calmed down.


    Although he had flown inside, he was still able to clearly see what was happening outside.


    In the instant that Lian Chenghe had entangled Nie Cangsheng, someone else must have done something to it, which was why the black hole appeared in the air, causing the flying shuttle to be swallowed by the golden skeleton that came out of the black hole. Of course, Tang Huan knew that what he had seen were probably just appearances.


    Looking at the current situation, the existence of the black hole and golden skeleton seemed to be only able to force the Space Aircraft to travel a distance.


    "Black hole... "Golden skeleton ¡­"


    The image of the flying shuttle being engulfed appeared in front of his eyes. Tang Huan''s mind started to spin at a speed he had never seen before, the huge amount of information in Pan Ji''s memories was like a lantern that kept flashing continuously from the depths of his soul. He wanted to try and see if he could find anything related to it from Pan Ji''s memories.


    "Huh?"


    Not long after, Tang Huan''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "The Netherworld Immortal Talisman?"


    After a while, Tang Huan''s face revealed a look of understanding. It was just as he had guessed before, the flying shuttle he was on was currently teleporting through a very long distance space. Its destination was a place called the "Nether Realm", and it was the "Netherworld" of the Nether Realm.


    Corresponding to the "Nether Life Domain" was the "Nether Death Realm".


    Tang Huan was extremely unfamiliar with "Nether Life Domain", but the four words "Nether Death Realm" had appeared many times within Tang Huan''s mind.


    The partner of the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss, Nine-colored, was born in the "Nether Death Realm".


    The Nine Spirits, who were also known as the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird", were also from the "Netherworld Undead Realm". It could be said to be the home of the Nine Spirits and Nine Spirits.


    He had never thought that he would be forcefully sent to that place.


    Back in the days when Pan Ji and Pan Ji were both in existence, the Nether Realm had already been sealed off. It was said that it was the work of ancient immortals. If he wanted to enter the Nether Realm, he would have to use the "Nether Immortal Talisman" that he inherited from an ancient deity. However, unless they truly couldn''t survive in the Heaven Realm, basically no one would be able to use the "Nether Immortal Talisman" to enter the "Nether Realm". This was because once they entered that place, they wouldn''t be able to come out.


    Of course, this was only an ordinary situation. There were definitely other exceptions, such as the God of Creation and Nine Colors.


    Nine Colors had come from the "Nether Death Realm", so naturally, the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss had been there before. They had all successfully walked out of the "Nether Realm." It was a pity that Tang Huan had only obtained the inheritance of the God Forging Tools Method, if he had his complete memories, he would know that they had left the Nether Realm.


    But Pan Ji, the person Tang Huan had complete memories of, had never been to the Nether Realm.


    Even so, Tang Huan was not particularly worried. Since he had not even arrived at the Nether Realm yet, there was no point in worrying about this issue.


    Right now, what Tang Huan was most concerned about was whether or not Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng''s interspatial shuttle would be able to reach the Nether Realm safely. According to Pan Ji''s memories, it was said that when using the "Nether Immortal Talisman" to teleport, the pressure would be incomparably great, and even the Heavenly King himself wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    At this moment, the reason the interspatial shuttle was safe and sound was because it wasn''t time yet.


    Once that terrifying pressure emerged, the flying shuttle would probably completely collapse and turn into dust! Tang Huan thought quickly. The Palace Chief''s spatial shuttle could not take it, so he wondered if the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" could withstand the pressure and whether there was still the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Crack!" "Crack ¡­"


    Just then, the flying shuttle suddenly started to shake violently. Although Tang Huan did not see anything, he could sense that the flying shuttle was definitely cracking.


    The flying shuttle was about to collapse!


    At that critical moment, Tang Huan did not have time to think about it, with a slight movement of his thought, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" immediately flashed out from the Dantian, and then quickly expanded.


    Immediately, Tang Huan did not hesitate, with a move of his body, he entered the cave.

 C1483

    Chapter 1483 - Shuttling


    "Bam!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s body disappeared, the flying shuttle exploded like fireworks and disappeared without a trace. The terrifying energy came pressing in from all directions and landed on the mountain and river painting that was closing up without any obstruction, as though it wanted to pulverize it.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan''s expression suddenly changed.


    As soon as he entered, he discovered that the entire estate was shaking violently.


    Although he had never seen it for himself, his mind was connected to the cave and could clearly sense it. At this moment, due to the sudden spatial upheaval, an abnormally fierce storm was stirred up in countless areas of the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace. In an instant, sand and rocks flew everywhere in the cave.


    From this, it could be seen just how terrifying the pressure of the "Nether Immortal Talisman" was during its teleportation to the Nether Realm. If not for this Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, a small Earth Elemental God like him would have been instantly pulverized by that pressure.


    In a blink of an eye, a serious expression appeared on Tang Huan''s forehead as he activated the "Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation" without hesitation.


    Streams of white sword lights shot up into the sky, crisscrossing each other in the sky, and then condensed into a huge net made of swords. Not only did it cover the lake, it also contained the endless sword intent which encompassed the entire cave''s space.


    Inside the palace, Tang Huan was already meditating and sitting cross-legged.


    With the operation of the sword formation, the tremors in the cave space had finally weakened, and the storms in various areas had also gradually dissipated. However, not only did Tang Huan not relax in the slightest, his expression had even become more and more solemn.


    The current peace was only temporary. Following this, the situation within the cave would become even worse.


    In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan''s guess had become reality. The tremor in the cave started to intensify, and the storms that had already dissipated started to appear one after another in different regions, and as time passed, they became more and more violent.


    Even if the ''Myriad Manifestation Sword Array'' was to mobilize the entire cave, it would not be able to dispel the effect that the pressure from the outside world had on this space.


    The existence of a sword formation could only weaken it as much as possible.


    In the end, this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was still not stable enough. If it could recover to its peak state and withstand the pressure of the external passage, it probably wouldn''t be a difficult matter. Of course, it was fortunate that the cave space had undergone a successful transformation not long ago. If it was still the same situation as when he had first stepped into the heavens, then at this time, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would have already begun to collapse under the pressure from the passageway.


    Even though the cave could withstand it now, it was still an unknown how long it would last.


    If one used the "Nether Immortal Talisman" to teleport, they would need three days to reach the Nether Realm, no matter where they were in the Heaven Realm. If he could hold on for three days, everything would be great. If he could only hold on for one or two days, the final result would be difficult to predict.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t think too much about it at the moment.


    This "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" could not do it, there was also "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the God Sculpting Crystal. If combined with them, it would be useless, Tang Huan would have to resign himself to fate if he did not want to.


    Inside the cave, the activity was getting more and more intense.


    It was unknown when it started, but a loud rumbling sound reverberated throughout the entire space, like a clap of thunder.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Soon after, cracking sounds could be heard, one after another. Space cracks of varying sizes appeared in the cave.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Unknowingly, the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace that was already repaired became full of holes once again. Moreover, as the pressure continued, not only did new spatial cracks appear one after another, the old spatial tears also continued to expand. At the edge of the spatial cracks, sand and dirt began to melt into darkness.


    In the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan''s body was like a boulder, but his eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    Not only did the spatial tear appear in other parts of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", it was also quickly closing in on the Supreme Xuan Lake in the center of the cave from all directions.


    The ten thousand mountains in the Great Xuan Lake with different sword intents were the foundation of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace."


    If the spatial crack were to extend into the Tai Xuan Lake, it was likely that it would very quickly cause damage to the foundation. Once the foundation was damaged, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would probably completely collapse soon. The Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram that carried the cave space fused with Tang Huan''s Dantian, if it crumbled, Tang Huan''s soul would also be destroyed.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sound of the silk tearing was like a sharp blade piercing his eardrums. Tang Huan raised his brows, his expression extremely gloomy, as if two giant hands were tearing the void apart atop a mountain peak at the edge of the Tai Xuan Lake. A black crack that was tens of metres long and one metre wide suddenly appeared.


    The spatial crack had already entered the Tai Xuan Lake!


    "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace can only hold on for so long!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, and made a decision in his heart.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already flashed out of the Dantian, and with a slight movement of Tang Huan''s figure, he entered Pang Shuo''s cauldron.


    In the next moment, the cauldron brought Tang Huan out of the cave and into the boundless darkness, while the mountain and river painting that carried the cave returned to the Dantian, escaping from the pressure. Although the spacial rifts were still there, they wouldn''t increase for a short period of time.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At the same time that the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' followed the pull, the terrifying pressure also struck the cauldron, causing deafening explosions.


    Inside the cauldron, it was as if Tang Huan suffered a heavy blow. The blood and energy in his body churned, and his face suffused a faint golden color.


    Even though they were both connected in mind, the situation of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was quite different from that of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". No matter how many spatial tears appeared in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", as long as its foundation was not damaged, Tang Huan would not be injured.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan clenched his teeth, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" immediately started revolving frantically, resisting the terrifying energy that came from all directions at that moment. At the same time that the sound of something breaking through gold resounded within this dark void, Tang Huan also activated his Nascent Soul and Intangible Buddha to the extreme.


    The discomfort in his body had lessened considerably, but the change was also temporary.


    After the cauldron flew around, although it had played a major role, the pressure was still too strong. Tang Huan''s flesh body and even his soul had to endure the power of the concussion that was being transmitted from the cauldron at all times.


    The power was extremely tyrannical and Tang Huan''s soul was still able to resist it, but his flesh body was gradually becoming unbearable, even though Tang Huan possessed the "Celestial Body of the Sun". A fine crack appeared on the surface of his body, followed by his internal organs. Golden blood oozed out from the crack.


    However, the most seriously injured one was still the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul.

 C1484

    Chapter 1484 - Nether Realm, Dan Yang Sect


    At the same time that the pressure from the passage was pressing onto the cauldron, an extremely violent shockwave was also roaring towards Tang Huan who was inside the cauldron from all directions.


    Tang Huan had no other choice but to circulate his Sky Origin Stage to defend against the surging power of the shock waves in his surroundings.


    When resisting the power of the shock, the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul could be said to be the first to bear the brunt. This was because all of the Sky Origin Stage cultivators were infants born from the Dantian. Although the effect of the vibrating power was greatly weakened by the Sky Origin Stage, there was still a part of it that followed the Sky Origin Stage, directly hitting the Dantian, attacking the Dao Nascent Soul.


    Because of this, the cracks that the nascent soul revealed were even more dense than the surface of his body and his internal organs.


    Although Tang Huan was well aware of the changes to his body, he could do nothing about it.


    If he did not circulate his Sky Origin Stage to resist the shock power, then the harm his Nascent Soul suffered would not be so severe. However, that would directly cause the shock power to affect his flesh body. As time passed, even if one possessed the "Celestial Body of the Sun", it would completely collapse, and not break on the surface or in the internal organs.


    Without the flesh body barrier, the Nascent Soul wouldn''t be able to hold on long when it faced the power of the vibration.


    Using his Sky Origin Stage to resist the shockwave at the same time as his flesh body and Dao Soul was already the best choice at this moment. Tang Huan''s mind was as calm as water. Inside the Dantian, the illusion of the cauldron had long started to operate frantically, refining the pills that were stored there.


    The Sky Origin Stage was like flowing water, but it was replenishing fast. It was barely able to maintain the balance.


    The speed at which the pellet turned into Sky Origin Stage far exceeded the speed at which the pellet turned into a Dao crystal.


    Seventy crystals... Fifty crystals ¡­ Thirty crystals ¡­ Ten crystals ¡­


    Unknowingly, the few dozen ''Golden Crow Purple Heart Pellets'' that remained were already sparse, but the surroundings of the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', was still filled with boundless darkness.


    "After completely refining the ''Golden Crow Purple Heart Pill'', I can only use the ''Dragon Soul Formation Pill''!"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. He had originally planned to save the ten Dragon Soul Formation Pills to break through to higher realms in the future, but he couldn''t care less now. However, just as Tang Huan was about to take out the pills, his mind suddenly caught a glimpse of a golden light through the cauldron.


    "Almost to the Nether Realm?"


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, the golden light became much larger, to the point that it had the shape of a skeleton.


    It really was the entrance to the Nether Realm!


    With the memories of Pan Ji flashing through his mind, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The pressure was still there, but he could still hold on for a while, so he didn''t need to waste the Dragon Soul Formation Pill. At this moment, Tang Huan was suddenly rejoicing in his heart. His nascent soul was already close to the edge of collapse, and it would be very difficult for it to continue for a long time.


    If the Nether Realm hadn''t appeared, his fate would have been very bad. Fortunately, when the "Golden Crow''s Violet Heart Pill" was exhausted, the entrance to the Nether Realm had also appeared.


    As the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" shuttled back and forth at high speed, the skull-like golden color became more and more massive. It quietly floated in the void of darkness, exuding an endless sense of mystery. Within the golden light, black and white auras circulated unceasingly, forming a huge whirlpool, mysterious and mysterious.


    At this time, Tang Huan could clearly feel the stable pulling power in front of him start to increase rapidly, and the speed of the cauldron also increased explosively. It was estimated that in the blink of an eye, it could travel thousands of kilometers in this dark void.


    After several dozen breaths, the cauldron finally submerged into the black and white vortex.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At almost the same time, the pressure pressing down from all directions suddenly increased by more than a dozen times, and the shaking power that invaded Tang Huan''s body also increased by leaps and bounds along with it.


    In that moment, Tang Huan''s mind was in turmoil, his originally strong and sturdy soul became a little dazed, while cracks immediately appeared on Tang Huan''s body and internal organs. Inside the Dantian, the severely injured Nascent Soul could no longer hold on, and actually exploded.


    "Pfft!"


    Golden blood sprayed out from his mouth as Tang Huan''s body fell backwards ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Among the rolling jungle, a mountain that was a thousand meters high stood alone.


    The mountain peak was neither grand nor steep. It was extremely ordinary, as if the mountain peak was used as a encampment for the Sect of Danyang.


    In the "Nether Life Domain", there are thousands and thousands of small sects, the Dan Yang Sect is one of them.


    Compared to the other small sects, the only thing that could be done about the sect was to use pills. In a circumference of hundreds of thousands of miles, the lives and deaths of other small sects were fleeting. In so many small sects, there were only two that had existed for over three thousand years.


    One was the Sky Cicada Sect, which had been in existence for eight thousand years. The other was the Pill Yang Sect, which was exactly three thousand years old.


    However, the Dan Yang Sect that had existed for three thousand years was now at the critical moment of life and death. If he didn''t take care of it properly, it would be destroyed right in front of him.


    The Sect had an "Emperor''s Spirit Celestial Elixir", which the Sect Leader had unintentionally found. It was incredibly magical, ordinary elixirs placed beside could be contaminated by the elixir Qi, and it would only take a few days for the elixir''s efficacy to increase greatly. The reason why the Pill Yang Sect was able to rely on elixirs to stay in this region for three thousand years was because of that elixir.


    Originally, the existence of the "Celestial Emperor Pill" was top secret.


    In the entire Sect, only the previous Sect Leaders knew about it. However, recently, when the Void Zen Sect received the news, they directly came to the Sect to ask for it.


    Although they were all small sects, the strength of the Void Zen Sect was far above the Dan Yang Sect.


    After a fierce battle, there were only thousands of people left in the Sect. Almost all of them were wounded. Now, the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect had sealed off the area around the mountain. The Pill Sun Sect was limited to handing over the "Di Ling Immortal Pill" within ten days. Otherwise, they would attack again.


    At that time, the Sect of Dan Yang would surely be annihilated.


    "Do you really want to hand it over?"


    On the altar on the peak, a barely audible sigh sounded out. The person that spoke was a young man in his twenties or thirties. His round face was filled with bitterness.


    He was the current head of the sect, Zuo Yi. He had only been in office for two years.


    "Even if we hand it over, I''m afraid we won''t be able to protect the sect."


    Zuo Yi shook his head with a wry smile.


    He was very clear on the situation the Sect was facing right now. It was very easy for the Void Zen Sect to destroy the Sect, but the reason they didn''t attack was to force him to hand over the pill. If they killed him, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find a small pill in the mountains.


    By sealing off the surroundings of the Pill Yang Sect, he could first bring immense pressure to him and the other sect cultivators, and secondly, prevent the news from leaking out.


    As long as that "Emperor Spirit Celestial Pill" was obtained, the possibility of the Void Zen Sect keeping their promise and letting the Pill Yang Sect live was very slim. The Void Zen Sect was also afraid of the news about the Immortal Pill being leaked, so as long as the Pill Yang Sect was exterminated, they would be able to completely relax.


    He knew this, but the other cultivators of the Sect might not be able to understand it under the threat of death. Just now, the dozens of elders of the Sect had forced him to hand over the immortal pills to protect everyone''s lives.


    This was only the first day of the ten-day time limit given by the Void Zen Sect.


    "My ancestors, how should I ¡­"


    Zuo Yi looked at the statue of the founder of the sect on top of the altar, and mumbled tiredly, but before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped. Shock involuntarily appeared on his round face, and his vision was filled with a brilliant golden light.

 C1485

    Chapter 1485 - Di Ling Immortal Pill


    The space above the statue of the founder suddenly fluctuated rapidly.


    Billions of golden lights seeped out from the void, making it hard to look at. The aura that accompanied the golden lights was even more terrifying.


    "The ancestor appeared?"


    Zuo Yi''s mouth was agape and tongue-tied.


    Almost at the same time these four words appeared in his mind, the golden light suddenly exploded, and a terrifying wave of energy rushed out in all directions.


    "Hu!"


    Zuo Yi was shocked and the power in his body roared out.


    A thick barrier quickly formed in front of him, but after an instant, the barrier disappeared under the bombardment of that power. Zuo Yi felt as if he had been hit by a giant boulder.


    "Plop!"


    After a short moment, Zuo Yi heavily smashed into the altar a few hundred meters away. He forcefully suppressed the discomfort in his chest, turned around, and jumped up. He was extremely shocked as he looked over.


    The void had returned to its previous calm state, but a huge fiery-red cauldron had appeared on top of the altar. It sparkled with dazzling light, and the complicated patterns within it were like spiritual objects leisurely circulating. It was extremely mysterious. The statue of the Patriarch that was originally standing on top of the altar had vanished, as if he had been grinded to smithereens by the cauldron.


    "This is ¡­"


    Zuo Yi was flabbergasted. Although he didn''t know what that cauldron was, he knew it was definitely not an ordinary item. Such a thing had actually appeared on the altar of the Dan Yang Sect.


    Could it really be the ancestor showing his presence?


    "Buzz!"


    Right at this moment, an excited buzzing sound suddenly sounded out, and the gigantic cauldron started spinning quickly, and in an instant, a terrifying wave of sucking power seemed to spread out, enveloping the entire altar, and causing visible ripples to appear in the air.


    Seeing this strange scene, not only did Zuo Yi''s eyes widen, his mouth also grew rounder and rounder, and his brows were filled with unconcealable surprise.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    An ear-piercing cracking sound was heard.


    A crack not only opened up the entire altar, but it also went deeper into the ground. Not long after, a ball of golden colored aura rose from the crack at an extremely fast speed.


    "Di Spirit Immortal Pills!"


    Zuo Yi quivered and abruptly woke up, disbelief written all over his face.


    As the Sect Leader of the "Dan Yang Sect", he immediately determined that it was the treasure that had been stored in the sect for three thousand years, the "Celestial Emperor Pill".


    Just as he was in a daze, the golden Qi had already rushed out of the crevice and arrived at the top of the altar. Just as he was staring blankly, the golden Qi had already rushed out of the crevice and arrived at the top of the altar.


    "Ah, immortal pills!"


    When he saw the elixir flying like lightning towards the spinning cauldron, Zuo Yi suddenly came back to his senses. He cried out in alarm and reflexively shot forward, wanting to cut off the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill".


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to think of leaving behind immortal pellets. Just as he took a step forward, the immortal pellet had already turned into a streak of golden light and was sent into the cauldron.


    Zuo Yi''s body stiffened, his face filled with a wry smile.


    For the past three thousand years, the Sect had been relying on pills. People all thought that the Sect''s art of alchemy was quite marvelous, as almost every Sect Leader was able to produce extremely effective pills. However, it was all thanks to the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pills" and the Sect''s art of alchemy was actually quite mediocre.


    If it were not for the "Celestial Emperor Pill", the sect would have been wiped out long ago.


    "It''s over!"


    Zuo Yi''s expression immediately became dejected, regardless of whether or not the cauldron had revealed the spirit of the ancestor, it was obviously impossible to save the Dan Yang Sect in times of danger. Now, the "Emperor Spiritual Elixir" had been devoured by the cauldron, the Dan Yang Sect would definitely not be able to escape the fate of being exterminated by the Void Zen Sect.


    Even if the Pill Yang Sect managed to escape this calamity, without the help of the immortal pills, they would gradually weaken and die out in the future.


    On the altar, after swallowing the elixir, the cauldron gradually calmed down and the terrifying sucking that covered the entire altar also quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "No, perhaps there is still hope."


    After staring blankly for a moment, a breathtaking look suddenly exploded in Zuo Yi''s eyes.


    If he could refine it, then it would be hard to imagine his strength increasing. The reason why he had stayed in the belly of the mountain for three thousand years was not because Zuo Yi and the other sect leaders did not want to refine it, but because he simply could not. If that cauldron could swallow immortal pills, then it would definitely contain an extremely powerful force. If it could be merged with an immortal pill, its strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and it might be able to defeat the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect.


    Treasure had a spirit, although Zuo Yi felt that it would be difficult to make the treasure recognize someone as its master with his level of training, how would he know if he didn''t try? This cauldron was the last hope for the Sect of Danyang to survive this crisis!


    In the span of a second, Zuo Yi strode towards the altar, his eyes filled with hope and apprehension.


    Not long after, he once again ascended the altar.


    However, in the next moment, Zuo Yi couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. Pang Shuo''s cauldron started to shrink rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared. At the center of the altar, there was an additional slender figure lying on the ground, motionless, as if he was asleep.


    When Zuo Yi saw this, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    If he was not mistaken, when the cauldron had shrunk to the limit, it seemed to have sunk into the on the person''s abdomen. From the looks of it, that person seemed to be the Furnace Lord? The cauldron already had an owner? After being stunned for a while, Zuo Yi suddenly felt a trace of happiness in his heart.


    For someone to possess a treasure like a cauldron, his strength must be extraordinary. If they could request for his help, it might not be difficult for the sect to overcome its crisis!


    With that thought in mind, Zuo Yi sped forward ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Senior!" "Senior..."


    In a trance, he snapped his fingers, and after what seemed like ten million years, Tang Huan finally regained consciousness as a light call sounded out in his ears.


    Tang Huan did not open his eyes. It was not that he did not want to, it was that he could not.


    After being severely injured by the sudden increase in shock power and fainting in the cauldron, Tang Huan seemed to have entered a strange state where his soul and flesh body had been separated. Although his soul was still in the flesh body, it had lost control of its flesh body and could not move, nor did he speak.


    He seemed to be awake, yet not awake. It was as if he was in a dream.


    However, Tang Huan was very clear about his own situation.


    The moment he entered the entrance of the Nether Realm, that abruptly increased vibrating power was like the last straw that broke a camel''s back, causing Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul that was close to collapse to instantly explode. The Nascent Soul was inextricably linked with the soul. When the soul was shattered, Tang Huan''s soul would immediately be severely injured.


    Even after being assaulted by the vibrating power for a long time, Tang Huan''s soul, which had been fused with the God Crafting Crystal and the "Intangible Buddha, was not truly harmed." However, due to the change in the situation at the nascent soul, he suffered an extremely serious backlash.

 C1486

    Chapter 1486 - Immortals


    If any other cultivator were to encounter this kind of unforeseen event, their souls would have long since dispersed. The reason Tang Huan was able to continue existing was because of the "Desolate Jade Divine Orchid" that was born from the essence of the divine moon.


    After refining "Desolation Divine Orchid", even if Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul had shattered, he would still be able to reform and reform the shattered Nascent Soul.


    However, even if Tang Huan said that his Nascent Soul was different from ordinary people, for an injury of this level, being able to save his life was already not bad.


    After knowing his own situation, Tang Huan had already mentally prepared himself for such an outcome.


    However, what surprised Tang Huan was that, after entering the "Nether Realm", the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" came out of nowhere with a golden pellet. It was different from any of the medicinal pellets that Tang Huan had refined in the past, but the incomparably dense immortal spirit intent that it contained made Tang Huan feel extremely familiar.


    Back then when he had just ascended the heavens, Tang Huan''s body was shrouded with that kind of immortal spirit aura.


    Of course, when it came to the density of its meaning, the Tang Huan at that time was far from being comparable to the golden pellet that the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had gotten. Celestial spiritual energy is a very mysterious thing. Although the Heaven Realm is filled with celestial spiritual energy, there are very few things that emit celestial spiritual energy.


    Pills with an immortal aura were even rarer, at least within the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace", Tang Huan had not discovered any.


    "According to the information from Pan Ji''s memories, other than the special circumstances during the heavenly tribulation, anything in the Heaven Realm that contained the power of celestial spirits was usually created by ancient immortals." The pellet that the Nine Yang Divine Furnace had obtained. Could it be that it was an Immortal pellet refined by an Ancient Era''s Immortal?


    The meaning of the word Ancient Era''s Immortal was as distant as the word ''Ancient Era''s Immortal''. The cultivators of the current Heaven Realm were all cultivators of the lower realms who had successfully transcended their tribulation, or were descendants of the cultivators of the lower realms. However, in ancient times, it was said that there were indigenous beings in the Heaven Realm.


    At that time, the aboriginals of the Heaven Realm were known as'' immortals''.


    Then all the immortals disappeared. As for why they had disappeared, even Pan Ji himself didn''t know. He only vaguely heard that it was related to a huge change in the Ancient Heaven Realm. However, even though the Ancient Era''s Immortals were gone, there were still a few things that remained, such as the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman" and the golden immortal pellet.


    "Ancient Immortals ¡­"


    Tang Huan would think of all sorts of ways from time to time.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was rapidly circulating its power to refine the immortal pill. The power that contained the immortal spirit energy slowly merged with the fragments of the Dao Nascent Soul. The countless fragments of the Nascent Soul stage were beginning to show signs of gathering together, and it was becoming more and more obvious.


    Inside an ancient side hall on the peak, Zuo Yi''s heart was cold.


    He had originally placed his hopes of saving the sect onto this Tang Huan who had suddenly appeared on the altar, but he quickly discovered that this person was already severely injured.


    Surprisingly, the blood that oozed out from those cracks wasn''t red, but gold. The originally black robe was stained with the same color as the blood.


    Seeing this, Zuo Yi felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head.


    As a result, he felt that the remaining half of his head had gone cold, and the bit of luck he had left in his heart had also been completely destroyed. Because, he realized that Tang Huan was not simply severely injured, but his Nascent Soul had been shattered.


    For a cultivator to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, the result was obvious.


    He''s still alive. He''s probably just hanging on to his last breath.


    Zuo Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He took out an effective recovery pill and placed it in Tang Huan''s mouth. Although he knew that such a pill wouldn''t be of much use, he knew that it was fated for this person to appear on the altar of the Sect of Alchemy Sun.


    If it was anyone else with malicious intent, they would have used a vicious method to kill Tang Huan and seize the cauldron that had swallowed the "Celestial Emperor Pill".


    Zuo Yi didn''t have such a thought.


    When he was inspecting Tang Huan''s injuries, he did not discover the existence of the cauldron within Tang Huan''s Dantian. He had a feeling that even if he killed Tang Huan, he would not be able to see the cauldron, and it would disappear along with his master''s death.


    Since that was the case, why waste your efforts on being a villain and killing others?


    Of course, even if it wasn''t for this reason, he wouldn''t make a move. Even after his Dao soul explodes, he will still be able to survive. This person must be incredibly powerful before being heavily injured. For a treasure possessed by such a powerful expert, with his cultivation at the first level of Heavenly Lord Stage, it would be impossible for him to suppress the treasure and assimilate it into the Mind Stigma.


    If no miracle happened, the fate of the sect''s destruction would already be unavoidable.


    He didn''t know if this senior would be able to last for a few more days. If he was still alive after a few days, it was likely that he wouldn''t be able to escape the vicious hands of the Void Zen Sect. Thinking about it this way, although the cauldron had already swallowed the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill", its owner had also been implicated by the Pill Yang Sect. Fine, that immortal pill could be considered as compensation. In any case, the Sect of Danyang could not escape being destroyed. The immortal pills were swallowed by the cauldron, which made it easier for them to fall into the hands of those bastards from the Void Zen Sect.


    After looking at Tang Huan in a daze for a moment, Zuo Yi shook his head and sighed, then walked out of the side hall. His back was a mess and his face was filled with helplessness. However, no matter how much they forced him, he wouldn''t be able to take out any immortal pills.


    Days passed. As the ten-day time limit approached, the entire Dan Yang Sect was enveloped by a strong sense of despair.


    The mountain was like a huge cage of birds, and all the cultivators of the Sect were trapped in it.


    With the disparity in strength between the two sides, no matter how much they resisted, they were like fish on a chopping block, unable to escape. Seeing the day of the sect''s destruction approaching, many cultivators rushed out of the mountain peak like moths to a flame, yet they were all killed by the Void Zen Sect and their corpses were left at the foot of the mountain.


    This made the hearts of the people from the Pill Yang Sect turn to ashes.


    Inside the palace on the peak of the mountain, Tang Huan was still lying on the ground like a wooden sculpture made from clay. However, an earth-shattering change had already occurred within his Dantian. As the immortal pills continuously fused with the soul fragments, they not only started to gather rapidly, but also rapidly.


    Tang Huan still could not control his body, but his soul was already filled with joy.


    According to his original calculations, after a Dao Nascent Soul shattered, it would be impossible to reform it in a few years. However, based on the current situation, he only needed a few days to regain his Dao Nascent Soul.

 C1487

    Chapter 1487 - Forced Palace


    "No wonder it''s an Immortal pill!"


    Tang Huan was secretly surprised, his soul was filled with joy.


    Having stayed here for a long time, Tang Huan was already somewhat familiar with his current situation, and the information that Tang Huan had obtained came from the voices that rang beside his ears.


    Since that day, that person had been mumbling to himself from time to time.


    Tang Huan could not open his eyes, and could not see the man''s face clearly. However, from the man''s words, he already knew that the man''s name was Zuo Yi, the Sect Leader of the Pill Sun Sect.


    From his words, one could vaguely tell that this person was quite young.


    To be able to become the head of a sect at such a young age, his talent and strength were naturally not bad. According to Zuo Yi''s own disclosure, he was already in the first level of the Heavenly Monarch Realm.


    Above the Heaven Realm, there was a Heavenly Monarch. Heaven is divided into four extremes, and the Monarch is of the sixth rank.


    From the 410 thousand crystals to the 10,000 was the first level of the Celestial Lord level. Even if Zuo Yi only had more than four thousand dao crystals, it still far surpassed Tang Huan''s one thousand three hundred or so dao crystals.


    Of course, a sect with a cultivation at the first level of the Heavenly Lord Realm that could become a sect master naturally wouldn''t be a great sect like the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    In reality, the Dan Yang Sect was just one of the countless small sects in the "Nether Life Domain". It was based on the elixir but was still destroyed because of the elixir.


    The pellet was not an ordinary pellet. It was the pellet that the Nine Yang Divine Furnace was currently refining.


    A small sect called the Void Zen Sect was forcing Zuo Yi to hand over the immortal pills.


    With regards to him appearing in the Pill Yang Sect and seizing the ancient immortal pellet that he had inherited for three thousand years, Tang Huan felt extremely guilty, and felt extremely good towards Zuo Yi.


    Under these circumstances, not only did he not take any action against the heavily injured man, he had even placed him here. It was evident that Zuo Yi''s character was extremely good. If it were any other cultivator, they would have long ago thought of killing someone for their treasure and put such thoughts into practice.


    Of course, if someone really did that, Tang Huan would be fearless as well.


    The magical equipment had a spirit, and at a time of extreme danger, it would actually summon the intent to protect. It was only after Tang Huan knew the specific situation of the "Emperor Spirit Celestial Pill", that he was able to confirm it. must have realized that the immortal pellet was extremely beneficial to Tang Huan''s recovery, that''s why the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" took the initiative to swallow it.


    When Tang Huan was unable to move, if someone attacked Tang Huan, they would definitely be blocked by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace."


    Tang Huan was an Earth Extreme Heaven Scholar, but he was still unable to unleash the true might of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". However, under the stimulation of danger, the strength and might that the cauldron had released would definitely far surpass that of the time when the cauldron had been activated by Tang Huan. Even if it was a Heavenly Monarch, he would probably be killed by it.


    Having said that, Zuo Yi''s performance was indeed precious.


    In a few more days, it would be the end of the ten days. Zuo Yi could no longer hand over the "Di Spirit Celestial Pellet". That day, the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect would definitely slaughter their way up the mountain.


    Tang Huan was at the critical moment of recovery so he naturally did not wish to see any accidents occur to Zuo Yi and the Pill Sun Sect.


    If he had not woken up when the Void Zen Sect attacked the Pill Yang Sect, he would have been in deep trouble. With the protection of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", his life would definitely be at ease, but it was absolutely impossible to save Zuo Yi. Furthermore, the process of Tang Huan''s recovery would also be interrupted.


    He didn''t know what kind of damage it would cause if he was interrupted at such a crucial moment.


    Fortunately, there were still a few days left!


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and no longer bothered about the threat of the Void Zen Sect. However, to the cultivators of the Pill Yang Sect, the threat of the Void Zen Sect made them live like a year.


    Unknowingly, the tenth day had arrived.


    Early in the morning, Zuo Yi once again entered the side hall on the peak of the mountain.


    "Senior, junior came to bid his farewell today."


    Zuo Yi sighed. Today was not only the day of the destruction of the Sect, but also his death. Zuo Yi sighed. Today was not only the day of the destruction of the Sect of Dan Yang, but also his death.


    After a while, Zuo Yi regained his senses, and his eyes focused on Tang Huan once again.


    Tang Huan, who had initially thought that his entire body had shattered, could not hold on for long, yet today, he could still faintly sense the aura of life from within Tang Huan''s body. Under the situation where his Dao Nascent Soul had completely collapsed, the word "miracle" could be used to describe how he had been able to hold on until now.


    However, the day that the Sect of Dan Yang was destroyed was the day that this miracle would come to an end.


    "The Void Zen Sect is about to arrive and the Pill Sun Sect is about to be annihilated. After those people discover our senior, I''m afraid they will not show mercy." The disaster of the Pill Yang Sect has dragged you in. I am powerless to help you. Please forgive me. "


    These days, he would come in from time to time to tell Tang Huan about the events that had transpired. Now, in the entire sect, no one was willing to listen to him, and as the Sect Master, there was no difference between being a decorator and him.


    After he finished speaking, Zuo Yi couldn''t help but sigh lightly as he turned around to leave. However, he didn''t realize that the moment he turned around, Tang Huan''s closed eyes started to twitch slightly.


    "Zuo Yi, just how much longer are you going to stay ignorant!"


    Before Zuo Yi could walk out of the side hall, an elderly voice exploded within the palace. The one who spoke was a tall and thin elder with a head full of white hair, whose thin face was filled with anger.


    Behind the tall and skinny old man, dozens of figures entered in a line. They were all the Elders of the Dan Yang Sect.


    Although the Dan Yang Sect was small, there were many elders. As long as one''s cultivation base reached the Empyrean level, they could all become elders. Nearly a hundred pairs of eyes were staring at Zuo Yi with anger written all over their faces. Their eyes were all filled with the despair, panic, and hysteria of someone on the verge of death.


    "Elders, I''ve already told you countless times."


    Zuo Yi''s face darkened, "Our sect doesn''t have the so-called ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill''. This is just a rumor released by the Ascendant sect. "The Sky Centipede Sect has been coveting our Pill Yang Sect''s alchemy techniques for a day or two. Now that they are making a move, it goes without saying that they are harboring some ulterior motives."


    Zuo Yi paused for a second, then said in a deep voice, "The Sect is in a dangerous situation right now. We have to work together and maybe we can leave a spark. Elders, please don''t be fooled by the rumours sent out by the Void Zen Sect." No matter what, he couldn''t admit the existence of the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill".


    "Bullshit!"


    The moment Zuo Yi''s words fell, a tall and sturdy elderly man roared out in anger, "Zuo Yi, do you take us all to be three-year-olds!?"

 C1488

    Chapter 1488 - Threats


    The tall and sturdy old man''s face twisted, two bell-like eyes stared straight at him, "If the Void Zen Sect were to covet our Pill Sun Sect''s pill cultivating techniques, they would have made their move three thousand years ago, would they still need to wait until now? "Zuo Yi, the Dan Yang Sect is everyone''s Dan Yang Sect, not yours alone!"


    Just like the tall and skinny old man, the tall and sturdy old man called out the Sect Leader''s name, gnashing his teeth while waiting for Zuo Yi, "At such a time, you''re still holding onto that ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill''. If the Sect of Danyang were to be destroyed by the Void Zen Sect today, you would be the main culprit."


    "Elder Fu is right, Sect Leader, hand over the ''Di Ling Immortal Pill''!"


    "An Immortal''s pill is rare, but it''s impossible to refine. It''s no different from trash. If we keep it to ourselves, it''ll give our sect a chance to live."


    "Zuo Yi, I know what you''re thinking." Do you think that the Void Zen Sect will kill everyone after giving the ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill'' to them, so that the news won''t leak out? "There is indeed such a possibility, but if you don''t even try, how would you know that those people from the Void Zen Sect won''t keep their promise?"


    "..."


    The remaining tens of elders were talking back and forth, either shouting angrily with ugly faces and fiendish expressions, or persuading him to reason and be sentimental.


    Zuo Yi''s expression was wooden and there was an indescribable tiredness between his brows.


    This kind of scene had already played out many times over the past few days.


    The elders were all talking about preserving the legacy for three thousand years, not letting the Sect of Danyang be destroyed. To put it bluntly, it was nothing more than the word "afraid of death". However, this was human nature. After all, life and death were at stake, and he couldn''t ask everyone in the Sect to be like him, the Sect Leader.


    When the noise died down, Zuo Yi took a light breath and spoke in a deep voice, "Elders, there is no need to say anymore. There is no such thing as an ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill''. If you don''t believe me, you can search around in any area of the sect. "


    The tall and skinny old man and the others immediately became angry. The palace descended into a deathly silence as an extremely oppressive aura lingered in the air. They had already searched the entire sect over and over. If they had any gains, they wouldn''t have forced Zuo Yi again and again.


    Suddenly, the tall and skinny old man''s face darkened as he angrily said: "Zuo Yi, do you really think that we don''t dare to kill you?"


    "Dying in your hands is still better than dying in the hands of those people from the Void Zen Sect." Zuo Yi looked at the crowd, sighed, and showed a relieved smile.


    "You ¡­"


    The tall and skinny old man and the others were once again angry.


    In the entire Dan Yang Sect, if anyone knew where the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill" was located, it would belong to none other than the Sect Leader, Zuo Yi. If Zuo Yi died, then there would be no hope at all. If they couldn''t get the immortal pills, then the Void Zen Sect would definitely not let them go.


    However, Zuo Yi refused to budge. No matter how they tried to persuade or threaten him these past few days, Zuo Yi never relented. It made them both angry and discouraged.


    "Eh? Who''s that?"


    After a while, a low and deep voice suddenly broke the silence of the area, and finally, someone noticed the Tang Huan who was lying on the ground behind Zuo Yi.


    Upon hearing this, many people immediately looked over.


    "This old man will take a look!"


    One of the Black Costume Old Man snorted coldly, and shot forward explosively.


    When Zuo Yi saw this, he subconsciously stretched out his arm, wanting to stop them, but the words were just about to reach his mouth when he swallowed them back. The senior on the ground was a half-dead person, if they wanted to see, then they would see that if he showed too much concern, then they might suspect that it would have the opposite effect.


    "No Dao Soul?"


    After searching for a bit, Black Costume Old Man was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered. "Looks like my Nascent Soul was shattered, tsk tsk, this injury is really severe! "However, it was a bit strange that she didn''t die immediately after her Dao Nascent Soul shattered ¡­"


    With that, the Black Costume Old Man seemed to have thought of something, and frowned in surprise, "This person looks very unfamiliar, there are thousands of people in the Sect. Even if this old man can''t call all of them by their names, I have more or less met them a few times, but this old man has never seen him before."


    "Sovereign, who is he?" After a slight pause, the Black Costume Old Man turned to look at Zuo Yi.


    "Er, this senior is..."


    Zuo Yi hesitated slightly. He couldn''t say that this person appeared out of thin air on the altar, so not many people would believe his words.


    "Senior?"


    Catching Zuo Yi''s hesitation, a ferocious smile suddenly surfaced on the Black Costume Old Man''s face. "Sect Leader, this senior probably has a deep relationship with you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have kept him in the sect! If that''s the case, then things will be much easier. Hand over the ''Di Ling Immortal Pill'', or else, this old man will kill him now! " After he finished speaking, Black Costume Old Man''s right palm was already pressed down on top of Tang Huan''s head.


    When the surrounding elders heard this, their eyes all lit up. If this injured person really had a deep relationship with Zuo Yi, perhaps they could use him to force him to hand over the immortal pills.


    "Elder Hu, don''t go too far!" Anger loomed between Zuo Yi''s brows.


    "Is this old man going too far, or are you going too far?"


    The Black Costume Old Man sneered, "You didn''t feel bad pulling thousands of people from the sect to accompany you to die just for a single ''Celestial Emperor Pill'' that you don''t need? "Zuo Yi, I don''t want to waste my breath on you anymore. Either hand over the Diremonster Immortal Pill, or I''ll kill this person."


    Zuo Yi''s eyes flashed with guilt. If there really was a way to save the sect, he wouldn''t hesitate to give up his life. However, the problem now was that there was no way for the Sect to continue existing. No one knew what methods the Void Zen Sect used to seal the sect''s encampment, but they couldn''t even send out any messages. If the news of the "Celestial Emperor Pill" were to spread out, it would definitely attract many powerful sects.


    In this way, the threat of the Void Zen Sect was not worth mentioning. Since this news had been leaked, those powerful sects did not need to kill them to keep their mouths shut. That way, the Pill Sun Sect would have a chance of survival. It was a pity that the information couldn''t be sent out. This kind of method was impossible to implement.


    "Elder Hu, this senior and I have never met before. Ten days ago, I saw this senior heavily injured at the foot of the mountain and couldn''t bear it anymore. That''s why I brought him back. It is useless for you to use this senior to threaten me." Zuo Yi sighed and spoke in a deep voice, "Moreover, without the ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pills'', there will be no ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pills''. Even if you kill this senior, I won''t be able to take out a single immortal pill. "


    "You ¡­"


    Black Costume Old Man''s face was gloomy, the other elders'' expressions were gloomy too.


    Everyone believed about seventy to eighty percent of what Zuo Yi had just said. After all, Zuo Yi had stayed in the Sect for so many years. It was impossible for everyone to not know if he had any deep connections with people he knew. But believing was one thing, accepting was another.


    "Very good, since he has no relationship with you, then this old man will help him get out of this predicament!"


    After a moment, the Black Costume Old Man laughed sinisterly, and his right palm dropped.

 C1489

    Chapter 1489 - Awakening


    "Stop!"


    Zuo Yi obviously did not expect the Black Costume Old Man to suddenly kill him, and upon seeing this, he was shocked, subconsciously shouting as he shot towards Tang Huan''s location. However, the next moment, Zuo Yi stopped in his tracks. His eyes were wide open as he stared straight ahead.


    In the instant that Black Costume Old Man''s right hand was about to land, his sinister smile froze on his face, and immediately after, with a "peng" sound, he flew up into the air with a arched back. After flying through the air for over twenty meters like a cloud, with a "putong" sound, he crashed heavily onto the ground, blood spewing out of his mouth.


    At this time, Tang Huan, who had originally been lying motionlessly on the ground, not only opened his eyes, he also sat up even more slowly.


    "Elder..."


    These days, he had entered the side hall more than ten times, but Tang Huan had not made any movements, his life force was extremely weak, and he looked like he was about to die. He did not expect that at this moment, he would actually wake up and slap Elder Hu flying.


    Not only did a dying person who was forcefully hanging on to his breath come back to life, he was also full of energy and didn''t look like he was seriously injured at all.


    Dozens of clan elders were stunned by the sudden turn of events, they looked at Tang Huan with their mouths agape. If they did not hear wrongly, the man seemed to have reached the point of exploding his nascent soul. It was already a miracle for a cultivator without a Dao Soul to be able to survive until now.


    "You, you ¡­"


    The Black Costume Old Man took a deep breath with much difficulty before he managed to raise his upper body with great difficulty.


    He had personally checked on the condition of the man before, and there was indeed no Dao Soul within the Dantian, and his life force was extremely weak as well. Logically speaking, killing such a powerless person was equivalent to crushing an ant to death, it was extremely easy, but the truth was the complete opposite.


    As soon as he made his move, the man opened his eyes without warning.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the person''s right palm had slapped him in the chest. The terrifying power that was violently surging in had instantly destroyed all his internal organs, and even the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul had revealed countless small cracks, on the verge of completely collapsing.


    "Left Sect Leader, thank you."


    Tang Huan stood up, and smiled as he nodded his head at Zuo Yi, then his gaze landed on the Black Costume Old Man. His tone revealed a sense of ridicule, "I also have to thank you for your good intentions, but I don''t want to let go right now, so I can only help you."


    "You, you ¡­ "I, I..."


    The Black Costume Old Man seemed to have understood something and was immediately filled with fear.


    But before he could even finish what he wanted to say, Tang Huan had already reached out his hand and grabbed it. A terrifying wave of sucking power immediately rushed over and before he could even have the chance to resist, his body seemed to have been grabbed by an invisible giant hand, and involuntarily floated towards that palm.


    After a moment, Black Costume Old Man was already in front of Tang Huan, and his neck was grabbed.


    "Rao ¡­" "Spare me ¡­."


    Black Costume Old Man fiercely struggled, his face was filled with fear.


    But before he finished speaking, a "click" sounded out. His neck was crushed by Tang Huan''s five fingers and his entire head drooped down powerlessly. Because at the same time the neck bone was fractured, the force that seeped out from the tip of the finger had already reached deep into the Dantian.


    The nascent soul that was on the verge of collapse could no longer hold on and instantly exploded.


    Black Costume Old Man was not like Tang Huan, even if his Nascent Soul was shattered, he could still live on. If his Nascent Soul was shattered, his soul would be destroyed.


    When Tang Huan loosened his fingers, Black Costume Old Man slid to the ground and did not make any movements.


    "You ¡­ You actually killed him! " As if waking up from a dream, the tall, skinny old man, tall old man and dozens of other people stared at Tang Huan in anger and shock. Zuo Yi was also shocked, he never thought that Tang Huan would actually kill Elder Hu so quickly, without any hesitation at all.


    "Killing people always kill people. You don''t even understand such a simple logic. How did you guys get into the position of an elder of the Dan Yang Sect?"


    Tang Huan''s lips curled up in a ridiculing smile, "Furthermore, I can''t kill the Void Zen Sect even if I can? A bunch of fools who don''t know their place in power, that is to say, Sect Leader Zuo Yi, is merciful. If I were in charge of the Sect of Dan Yang, I would have wiped all of you clean long ago.


    Zuo Yi''s face was full of shame when he heard this.


    Although he was at the first level of the Heavenly Lord Stage, in the Pill Sun Sect, his cultivation was not the highest. There were a few elders who were at the second or even third level of the Heavenly Lord Stage. However, out of the remaining Elders, there were a few that were at the first level of Heavenly Lord Stage. They were on par with him. As for the others, most of them were Heaven''s Primal Saints.


    When he became sect master, he was also a Heavenly Monarch.


    He was able to become Sect Master not because of his cultivation base, but because his skill in the Dao of alchemy far surpassed that of the entire Sect. The Sect Leader was the person with the highest skill in the Dao of alchemy. It was a legacy that the Sect had maintained for three thousand years. If one''s cultivation wasn''t high enough, then they naturally wouldn''t be able to intimidate sect elders.


    Usually, the Elders would listen to his orders, but in this kind of critical moment, not many Elders placed him in their eyes. Otherwise, this kind of situation where the Elders were working together to force the palace could not be repeated time and time again.


    "Who the hell are you? "Our sect''s matters have nothing to do with you!"


    After being reprimanded by Tang Huan, the tall and skinny old man''s face became gloomy, the tall and sturdy old man and the others all looked angry, but, they did not act rashly.


    A person whose Nascent Soul had exploded had actually become lively like a dragon and a tiger. This was something he had never seen or heard of before. Furthermore, they could not sense any Qi from Tang Huan''s body, which made them unable to see the depth of Tang Huan''s strength, but the strength Tang Huan had displayed just now was extremely astonishing, causing everyone to feel a deep sense of dread from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The matter of the Sect is indeed unrelated to me. However, the matter of Sect Leader Zuo Yi is related to me."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, but there was no smile in his eyes, "Seeing that you are all cultivators of the Pill Yang Sect, I will give you one last chance, get out of here immediately, I can still let you all live, if not, do not wait for the Void Zen Sect to make a move, I will take care of all of you right now."


    "Impudent!" This is too presumptuous, who do you think you are! "


    "How dare you! I want to see how you''ll clean us up!"


    "Bastard, do you really think we are afraid of you?"


    "..."


    The tall and skinny old man and the others were so angry that smoke was coming out of their mouths. The sound of cursing rose one after another, and the atmosphere within palace immediately became extremely intense.

 C1490

    Chapter 1490 - Invincibility


    The huge pressure brought about by the Void Zen Sect had long caused the emotions of the dozen or so elders to become extremely unstable, and at this moment, they became even more agitated and agitated from Tang Huan''s words. Although they were afraid of Tang Huan''s strength, they didn''t think that so many elders joining hands would be unable to defeat Tang Huan.


    At the end of the day, the reason why Elder Hu was so easily killed, the reason why he was ambushed and heavily injured, was a very important factor. If both sides had fought openly, Elder Hu would still be defeated and killed, but he wouldn''t die in such a useless manner.


    "Since you''re so protective of Zuo Yi, then die with him!"


    The tall and skinny old man stared at Tang Huan, his gaze was as cold as a poisonous snake, "Everyone, if you can''t take out the ''Di Ling Immortal Pellet'', it would be hard for us to escape death. Since we will die anyway, why not get rid of these two bastards first!" The old man''s tone was cold, like a cold gust of wind from hell. Just as he finished his sentence, the skinny old man had already rushed towards Tang Huan with a green sword in his hand.


    "Let''s attack together!" "Let''s attack together!"


    "Kill them!"


    "..."


    The elders became more and more desperate. The words of the tall and skinny old man immediately aroused the ruthlessness in their hearts.


    Without the "Celestial Emperor Pill", he would die without a doubt.


    He''d been holding back from making a move against Zuo Yi at first, but seeing Zuo Yi''s expression, he was unwilling to take out the immortal pills no matter what. Since that was the case, he might as well kill Zuo Yi and that arrogant guy at the same time and vent his anger before he died.


    As a result, the old man moved, and the rest of the 10 people pounced towards Tang Huan and Zuo Yi.


    "Elders..."


    Zuo Yi was first shocked, but he immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and swallowed the words that rushed to his mouth. He had already anticipated this scene. If he was certain that he would not take out the "Emperor Spirit Celestial Pellet" even if he died, these elders would definitely not let him off.


    They would definitely kill him before the Void Zen Sect made a move.


    It was only a little early now.


    The sect was destroyed while he was the Sect Leader. His death could be considered as his release, but he only hoped that the senior could escape. He had that level of treasure, so he should be able to break out of the Void Zen Sect''s encirclement, right? In a blink of an eye, Zuo Yi''s gaze turned towards Tang Huan: "Senior, let''s go!"


    "Come at me!"


    Hearing Zuo Yi''s shout, not only did Tang Huan not leave, he started laughing while looking at the tall and skinny old man who was rushing over.


    In the next moment, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. Accompanied by an excited trembling sound, a resplendent red light suddenly bloomed, making it hard to look at.


    "Swish!"


    At that moment, the tall and skinny old man had already started his attack. The long sword in his hand danced quickly, the green Qi was actually like a vine tearing through the void as it swept towards Tang Huan. In just a split-second, the space dozens of meters in front of the tall and skinny old man was filled with a thick green color.


    The green vines danced wildly, and violent undulations appeared in the sky, which could be seen with the naked eye. A terrifying aura spread out, creating a huge pressure in the palace.


    Tang Huan snorted lightly, and the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" slashed outwards. Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be rolling thunder, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A sound that sounded like the crack of silk resounded through the air.


    The huge fiery red blade-light swept forward like a waterfall. Wherever it passed by, the vines of green Qi were all cut into two pieces. Tang Huan moved like a shadow, the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" containing a monstrous Strength Qi struck the tall and skinny old man''s dark green longsword with the force of thunder.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With an earth-shaking boom, the green sword instantly shattered into countless fragments.


    The incomparably sharp Strength Qi directly blew the tall and skinny old man away, slamming into the ground outside the palace entrance. After that, he did not even make a sound as he fainted, not only did blood come flowing out from the corner of his mouth, his body was also riddled with gashes, and the blood that leaked out dyed his clothes red.


    "Elder Li!"


    Cries of surprise rang out again and again.


    This sudden turn of events stunned Zuo Yi and the other elders.


    The crowd that was rushing towards Tang Huan and Zuo Yi stopped in their tracks at almost the same time, shock filling their eyebrows. It was fine that Elder Hu, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Temple, was easily killed, but even Elder Li, who was at the first level of the Heavenly Lord Realm, was heavily injured in a single strike without being able to retaliate at all.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized that their previous judgement was completely wrong. The reason that Elder Hu died in such a useless manner and got ambushed was only secondary. The real reason was that the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.


    From Elder Li''s current fate, it could be guessed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised, his gaze moved slightly, and he looked at the closest Heavenly Core warrior, and directly slashed down.


    The elder was awakened by the ear-piercing sound. His face changed as he waved his sword in panic to meet the attack.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the elder followed in the old man''s footsteps. He screamed miserably as he was sent flying out of the hall. He then spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. His appearance was even more miserable than before. Tang Huan''s footsteps moved slightly as he moved towards the third elder and used his simple and direct move.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    For a time, within the palace, a red light flashed as deafening explosions sounded.


    Tang Huan was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, blade after blade, wherever he went, figures would fly out, falling outside the hall. The miserable cries mixed with the sounds of Strength Qi, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Not only did they not choose to escape, they all rushed towards Tang Huan with bloodshot eyes. However, the advantage in numbers did not give them even the slightest chance of winning, and they still slashed their way out of the palace in an extremely humiliating manner.


    In just a short few dozen breaths of time, only Tang Huan and Zuo Yi remained within the hall.


    Dozens of Elders of the Sect were lying on the ground.


    "Finally, peace and quiet."


    Tang Huan stroked his long blade and laughed softly. In an instant, a red light flashed and the "Brahma Thunder God Blade" returned to the Dantian.


    Even though he had previously said that he would take care of all of them, when he attacked, he still made sure to not kill them. He only seriously injured them. After all, these people were all elders of the Pill Yang Sect. He didn''t have the authority to rule over them. It was up to Zuo Yi to deal with them.


    Not only that, every time Tang Huan used his blade, he would be able to control the force perfectly.


    The power that surged out after dozens of attacks did not damage the palace that he had stayed in for so long. If it was in the past, the entire area would have been in ruins.

 C1491

    Chapter 1491 - Zhen Wu Immortal Sect


    "Se... Senior, you, you ¡­ "


    Zuo Yi was already dumbstruck. When he heard Tang Huan''s words, he suddenly woke up with a jolt, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. His round face was filled with unconcealable shock.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan looked extremely relaxed, as if he had not been through a single battle at all. To him, it was as easy as patting the dust on his body to kill dozens of the elder of the Sect of Dan Yang.


    He had already guessed that Tang Huan was extremely strong, but he never thought that he would be strong to this extent.


    However, after some thought, Zuo Yi felt at ease. If it was any ordinary cultivator, how could they have such a treasure that could even swallow immortal pellets? If it was an ordinary cultivator, how could they still be alive after receiving such an injury, and even possess such terrifying strength after waking up?


    Even after his Dao Nascent Soul disappeared, he could still recover. How did he do it?


    "Don''t worry. None of them died."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    Zuo Yi had always called him senior, but his actual age was probably even lower than Zuo Yi''s. Presumably, it was because he saw that "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," and he felt that the ones who had that kind of treasure were all extremely powerful old men. Of course, Tang Huan didn''t plan to explain this misunderstanding.


    "If they''re not dead yet, then none of them will be able to escape." Zuo Yi bitterly smiled and said, "Senior, you should hurry up and leave the Pill Sun Sect. Although the disciples that sealed off the sect are stronger than these elders, with your strength, you should be able to escape."


    "You don''t intend to kill these guys and leave with me." Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "To me, bringing an extra person isn''t too difficult."


    "Senior, I am the leader of the Sect. How could I kill all the elders in my sect?"


    Zuo Yi sighed, "Although they have overdone it in the past few days, it is still because of the pressure from the Void Zen Sect and they want to ask for a way out. As the Sect Leader, I am unable to protect the sect." "Senior, you don''t have to worry about me. As the head of a sect, if I abandon the cultivators of the sect and escape alone, I''m afraid I won''t be able to rest in peace for the rest of my life."


    After Tang Huan heard this, a tinge of admiration appeared from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though the sect that Zuo Yi belonged to was pitifully small, he had a rather good character as the Sect Leader. To live or die with the sect was something that many sect leaders could do, even when there was no hope of survival. However, there was definitely not much that could be done after the path of survival.


    "I''ve been under your care for a long time, and now that I''ve obtained that ''Celestial Emperor Pill'', the Pill Sun Sect can be considered to have done me a favor ¡­" Tang Huan said with a smile, "Fine, I will help your Pill Sun Sect pass through this obstacle."


    "Senior, you ¡­"


    Zuo Yi was startled, and then a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face.


    After Tang Huan woke up and easily injured dozens of elders, he had thought of doing the same thing, but in the end he did not say it out loud. He knew clearly, this was a bit too much for him, no matter how strong Tang Huan was, he was only one person, but the Sky Zen Sect experts that sealed the Pill Sun Sect were dozens of people, and all of them were Heavenly Monarchs, which the elders of the Pill Sun Sect could not compare to.


    Tang Huan being alone was not difficult, but defeating the Void Zen Sect experts was not easy, not to mention, even if they were all killed, the Void Zen Sect was still there. After that, there would definitely be more Void Zen Sect experts coming at a large scale, unless they could exterminate the entire Void Zen Sect.


    However, how could a sect that had existed for eight thousand years be easily destroyed? Behind the Void Zen Sect stood a huge object from the "Nether Life Domain". If the Void Zen Sect were to be heavily injured, there was a high chance that they would ask that expert from a large sect for help.


    Fighting against the Void Zen Sect was very likely to bring about great trouble, and it would even be difficult to establish a foothold in the "Netherworld"!


    After the initial surprise, Zuo Yi calmed down and said: "Senior, doing so may bring you great danger. The Void Zen Sect is the subordinate sect of one of the top ten sects in our ''Nether Life Region'', ''True Martial Immortal Sect''." When he said the words "True Martial Immortal Sect", a deep sense of fear emerged in Zuo Yi''s eyes.


    "True Martial Immortal Sect?"


    Tang Huan thought slightly. He was not unfamiliar with these four words.


    Although Pan Ji hadn''t entered the Nether Realm before, he was still from the Pangu Heaven Sect, which was a sect that spanned nine days, and thus had a pretty good understanding of the information regarding the Nether Realm. At the time of Pan Ji, the True Martial Immortal Sect had already existed for countless years.


    However, he did not know if the other nine sects, which had once been known as the "True Martial Immortal Sect", still existed today.


    "It''s fine."


    After a moment, Tang Huan waved his hand and smiled, "Zuo Yi, tell me first, what cultivation level are those Void Zen Sect cultivators that sealed the Pill Sun Sect at?"


    Seeing that Tang Huan''s expression did not change at all when he heard "True Martial Immortal Sect", Zuo Yi could not help but secretly sigh in relief, guessing that Tang Huan was also from one of the ten great sects.


    As the leader of a sect, he naturally didn''t want to see the Sect go down the drain.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zuo Yi fiercely gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, there are dozens of cultivators from the Void Zen Sect near the Pill Sun Sect. After hesitating for a moment, Zuo Yi fiercely said:" Senior, there are dozens of cultivators from the Void Zen Sect near the Pill Sun Sect.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded.


    The sixth level of the Heavenly Lord Realm, with a number of four million and one hundred thousand Dao-Crystals, it was first level; ten thousand and twenty thousand, second level; twenty thousand and forty thousand, third level; forty thousand and eighty thousand, fourth level; eighty thousand and one hundred thousand, fifth level; and one hundred and sixty thousand, three hundred and twenty thousand, sixth level.


    One could tell from the number of Daolords that there was an enormous difference in power between Celestial Sovereigns.


    A peak-tier, sixth-grade Celestial Emperor had more than thirty times the number of Dao-Crystals compared to a peak-tier, first-grade Celestial Emperor. If this was displayed in terms of power, it was at least a hundred times more. Even though they were both Heavenly Lords, a sixth grade Heavenly Lord could probably kill a first grade Heavenly Lord with just a finger.


    "Senior, the sect head of the Void Zen Sect is said to be a sixth level Heavenly Monarch!"


    After thinking for a moment, Zuo Yi added, "This is also a place that makes Zuo Yi feel more despair." A Tier 6 Heavenly Lord was nothing compared to a powerful sect like the True Martial Immortal Sect. However, to the Pill Yang Sect, they were existences they had to look up to. They were both small sects, but the Void Zen Sect was equivalent to a small sect''s overlord. At least in this area, no small sect would dare to take the initiative to provoke the Void Zen Sect.

 C1492

    Chapter 1492 - Blessing from Misfortune


    "Sixth Heavenly Lord ¡­"


    A soft muttering sound rang out, and Tang Huan was the only one left in the side hall. Zuo Yi walked out, worried about his personal gains and losses, and followed Tang Huan''s instructions, closing the door to the side hall. Faintly, one could hear the sound of noisy footsteps and uncontrollable screams coming from outside the hall from time to time.


    Not long after, the outside of the hall became completely quiet.


    Tang Huan knew that it was Zuo Yi who had called the disciples of the Pill Sun Sect and moved the dozens of unconscious elders away. Zuo Yi couldn''t suppress those elders, but he was still able to intimidate and manipulate the ordinary disciples. After all, he was still a Heavenly Monarch.


    "In one breath, they sent over ten heavenly kings over. The Void Zen Sect is really determined to get the ''Di Ling Immortal Pill''. Unfortunately, that immortal pill has already entered my stomach."


    A smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, but he did not continue to ponder over this matter. Instead, he focused on his own body.


    Thinking back to what he had experienced in the past few days, Tang Huan still found it a little unbelievable.


    This was the most serious injury Tang Huan had ever suffered since he had started cultivating. Even when he had just entered Forging God Great World and was chased by that fierce beast, he had never been injured to such an extent. An ordinary cultivator would have long since died from such an injury.


    Tang Huan on the other hand, managed to hold on. Originally, he thought that it would take several years to recover, but unexpectedly, in just a few short days, he miraculously recovered.


    Not only was his injuries healed, Tang Huan''s cultivation had also improved greatly.


    The Nascent Soul exploded, and Tang Huan''s more than a thousand dao crystals turned into fine powder at the same time, and completely vanished into thin air. However, in the instant that the Dao-Crystals began to reform, they began to take shape at a crazy rate. In the blink of an eye, the number of Dao crystals had reached 1,301.


    Just when Tang Huan thought that it would stop there, the number of crystals actually continued to increase rapidly.


    Two thousand crystals ¡­ Four thousand crystals ¡­ 8,000 crystals ¡­


    10,000 crystals!


    This was the limit of someone in the first stage of the Heavenly Monarch Realm!


    The reason for this was naturally because of the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill".


    That elixir not only helped him greatly reduce the time it took for him to form a Dao Nascent Soul, it also helped him to increase the number of Dao Crystals he had by 8,000 in an instant. Tang Huan, who was originally only an Earth Elite, had directly crossed over from the Heaven Realm into the peak of the first stage of the Heavenly Monarch Realm.


    Although the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" obtained during the Heaven''s Arts Competition was miraculous, it was nothing compared to the "Celestial Emperor Pill".


    Although that Dao Fruit could help Tang Huan advance from the Empyrean God Realm to the first rank of Heavenly Monarch, it was absolutely impossible to speed up the reunion of his Nascent Souls, and even more so, impossible to raise Tang Huan''s Dao Crystals to an entire ten thousand in a single go.


    The sudden increase in the number of crystals was only one of them.


    The biggest change was the way that the Dao crystal existed in the Nascent Soul stage. When the first Dao crystal appeared, Tang Huan had already noticed it. Back then, when Tang Huan had his first Dao Crystal, that Dao Crystal had only occupied an extremely small part of his Nascent Soul''s body.


    But this time, when the first Dao-crystal appeared, it took up the entirety of his Dao Nascent Soul.


    After the second Dao-Crystal appeared, the Dao soul was completely occupied by the two Dao-Crystals. And so on and so forth until the 10,000 Dao-Crystals were the same. Right now, no matter how many Dao Crystals Tang Huan had, the Dao Nascent Soul would be completely occupied. Simply put, the current Dao Nascent was completely formed from Dao Crystals.


    In addition, the way in which they were being increased had also become extremely strange.


    After the first Dao-crystal appeared, the other Dao-crystals didn''t just reform one after another. They split out of the original Dao-crystals, forming two, two, four, four ¡­ 10,000!


    Such a situation had never happened before.


    Tang Huan didn''t know whether or not this change would bring any harm, but the benefits were extremely obvious, and he had already experienced it firsthand.


    The change in the Dao crystal and the Dao soul had caused the two to completely merge into one.


    In the past, if Tang Huan wanted to circulate his True Essence, he had to first activate his Nascent Soul, and then use it on the Dao crystal it contained. But now, the Dao Nascent Soul and the Dao Crystal had become one, which greatly increased the speed at which Tang Huan maneuvered his Sky Origin Stage. Not only that, but the amount of Tian Yuan contained within each Heavenly Crystal would also increase tremendously. The amount of Tian Yuan''s energy that could be released would also increase tremendously.


    These changes could already be seen during the exchange just now.


    Tang Huan was now a first stage Heavenly Lord, and there were a few first stage Heavenly Lords among the elders of the Pill Yang Sect. Under normal circumstances, Tang Huan would have to use a technique like "Dagger Death" to instantly injure them. But in reality, Tang Huan could not even take a slash from his blade.


    Furthermore, every time Tang Huan used his blade, he did not even use fifty percent of his strength.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, even if it was a third stage Heavenly Lord, he still had the power to fight. It was also because of this that when Tang Huan heard that there were third stage Heavenly Monarchs among the Sky Sect experts, he did not worry at all. After all, even a peak-stage third-grade Celestial would only have 40,000 Dao-Crystals.


    "This time around, it can be considered as a blessing in disguise."


    Tang Huan came back to his senses and couldn''t help but smile.


    With regards to those immortal pills that had been passed down since the ancient times, Tang Huan was now even more curious. The changes inside his body could be said to have deeply felt the wonders of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Pills.


    However, this sort of opportunity could only be found by chance and not sought after.


    If not for the fact that he had coincidentally appeared at the Dan Yang Sect after passing through the Nether Realm and the fact that the Dan Yang Sect happened to be hiding an "Emperor Spirit Celestial Pellet", Tang Huan would probably still be lying on the ground and unable to move. If that was the case, once the Pill Sun Sect was destroyed, Tang Huan might not be able to escape from the hands of the Void Zen Sect cultivators.


    Of course, if there wasn''t an "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill", the Void Zen Sect wouldn''t attack the Pill Yang Sect.


    He had received the "Divinity Spiritual Immortal Pill" from the Dan Yang Sect this time, and had helped them to survive the danger. This could be considered as repaying the kindness of Zuo Yi and the Dan Yang Sect. In a moment of thought, Tang Huan sucked in a light breath.


    Tang Huan possessed the "Sun Immortal Body" in the first place, and his body had an extremely strong recovery ability. In addition to the effects of the "Emperor Spirit Celestial Pellet", the wounds on his body''s surface and internal organs had already been completely covered with jade boxes, and the deepest parts of his soul had nearly healed at the same time. Right now, his Perception Ability was completely different from before. Within a radius of a few thousand meters, any minute movements could be detected by his mind.


    After a while, Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged on the ground had already shot out his body, and used the first transformation of the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method".

 C1493

    Chapter 1493 Piss off!


    Tang Huan hid himself and quietly left palace, flying down the mountain at a high speed.


    Today was the deadline given by the Void Zen Sect.


    Although it was still the middle of the morning, the people of the Pill Yang Sect were already in a state of panic. Everywhere Tang Huan went, all the disciples that he saw were already defeated with faces full of despair. He knew that death was near, yet he could only wait quietly. This feeling was truly maddening.


    After a while, Tang Huan arrived at the bottom of the mountain.


    At this time, within the range that Tang Huan could sense, five figures had already appeared ¡­


    Circulating around the foot of the mountain, judging from its aura, it should be a Tier 3 Heavenly Lord, a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord and a Tier 1 Heavenly Lord. They were also inspecting their surroundings for any movements, but they did not discover the existence of Tang Huan in the slightest.


    Tang Huan did not care about them, but continued to travel for a few thousand meters, then stopped with the "Heavenly Invisibility", revealing himself.


    Currently, within Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul, the Sky Origin Stage was extremely majestic. Even though he had used the "Heavenly Invisibility" technique, the amount of energy that he had to expend was not even half.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan flew up into the sky, flying straight in the direction of the Pill Yang Sect. At almost the same time, a strong heavenly might roared out from Tang Huan''s body. It was mighty like a wave and in an instant, it engulfed an area of a few thousand meters around him.


    Tang Huan''s method was very simple.


    That was to "kill" the Pill Yang Sect, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, "take away" the Supreme Spirit Celestial Pellet ", and then fight with the experts of the Void Zen Sect, completely drawing the attention of the Void Zen Sect onto himself, otherwise, even if he killed all the nearby Emptiness Sect experts, it would not be of much use.


    After all, it was impossible for him to always stay at the Sect, while the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect could always come.


    Tang Huan was still able to deal with a third stage Heavenly Lord.


    If it was an expert from the Void Zen Sect with a higher cultivation, Tang Huan would be at a loss, especially if the sixth stage Heavenly Lord of the Void Zen Sect personally attacked, Tang Huan would be no match for him. If the Void Zen Sect thought that the "Di Ling Immortal Pill" was taken by him and that he would reveal his whereabouts from time to time, the Dan Yang Sect would naturally be safe.


    "Hmm?"


    In the next moment, the five Void Zen Sect cultivators who were closest to him were startled almost at the same time. They then simultaneously rushed into the sky to look for the source of the heavenly might. A small black dot appeared in front of them, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    That heavenly might was extremely powerful, to the point where even that third-grade Heavenly Lord was trembling in fear, not to mention the other second-grade Heavenly Lords and the first-grade Heavenly Lords.


    From what they felt, even if the sect master released his heavenly might, the pressure he brought was only mediocre.


    Could it be that this person was also a Grade Six Heavenly Lord?


    The five of them were bewildered. Although they could sense the aura fluctuation that accompanied the Heaven''s Might, they could not determine the cultivation level of the other party at all. This made them have an even more enigmatic feeling towards the other party. In addition, the unbridled release of heavenly might was most likely due to bad intentions.


    As their thoughts raced, the black dot got closer and closer. With a flick of their fingers, their opponent''s appearance could be clearly seen. It was actually a young man wearing a black robe.


    "Halt!"


    A loud shout suddenly resounded in the sky.


    The one who spoke out suddenly was a middle-aged man dressed in a white robe, looking elegant and graceful. His cultivation was at the third level of the Heavenly Lord Stage, but at the moment, his expression was extremely solemn. While this white robed middle-aged man was speaking, the other four Void Zen Sect Heavenly Monarchs also quickly approached him.


    "Haha, since you''ve come to this place, I can''t do anything about it. Scram!"


    Tang Huan purposely put on an insolent attitude and laughed continuously.


    Immediately after, without saying a word, Tang Huan summoned the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" from within the Dantian and slashed forward. With an ear-piercing whistle, a resplendent white light filled up the sky, and an incomparably terrifying overflowing sword intent instantly condensed into a hundred meter long Pang Shuo sword light, as if it could tear the entire sky into two pieces.


    The expressions of the five Heavenly Lords, including the middle-aged man, all changed as fear flashed in their eyes. The sword intent coming from the other side was majestic and vast, terrifying to the extreme. They bore the brunt of it, and before the sword beams even reached them, they felt as if their bodies were about to be torn to pieces.


    "Swoosh!" Without any hesitation at all, the white-robed man and the other five frantically retreated to a distance dozens of meters away from him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The white sword beam instantly poured into the forest, causing a deafening sound.


    In an instant, a hundred meter tall wave violently swept in both directions, and a gigantic and deep gully appeared from the ground at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye. It was hundreds of meters long, and the surrounding vegetation was completely ground into smithereens by the Strength Qi.


    "A bunch of trash!" Tang Huan looked at the white clothed middle aged man and the others with disdain, laughed and shot across the ravine like lightning, in an instant, he was already more than 1000 meters away.


    "Chase!"


    The white clothed middle aged man and the others were shocked and angry at the same time, but in the next moment, they gritted their teeth and chased after Tang Huan. The commotion had already alerted the surrounding cultivators of the Void Zen Sect. One figure after another rushed out of the forest and stood high up in the sky. Soon after, they began to move.


    Sensing his surroundings, Tang Huan did not mind at all. Like a black ray of light, he rushed up the mountain peak as fast as lightning.


    The cultivators of the Dan Yang Sect on the mountain peak also discovered the abnormality in the sky and thought that the experts of the Void Zen Sect had arrived. In an instant, the entire mountain was in chaos. Everywhere on the mountain peak, ghosts were wailing and wolves were howling. At peaks, Zuo Yi walked out of an ancient palace by himself and looked up at the sky.


    "Friend, what brings you here?"


    In the blink of an eye, he was already less than twenty meters away from Tang Huan. He was actually a muscular man dressed in red with a full face of beard and beard, carrying a gigantic fiery red blade on his shoulder, as he glared at Tang Huan viciously. A violent imposing aura surged from all over his body, and the might of the Heaven was faintly discernable, as if it was about to spurt out from his body at any time.


    This was a level three Heavenly Monarch master, and he was probably at the peak of level three.


    "Who do you think you are? What does my visit to the Sect have anything to do with you? Scram!" Tang Huan curled his lips and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" swept outwards as it howled towards the heavens. Sword intent surged and an enormous white sword beam swept through the void;


    "You ¡­"


    The red clothed man obviously did not expect Tang Huan to be so arrogant, he was so angry that smoke started coming out from his seven orifices, but the incomparably powerful sword intent also made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    However, seeing the power behind Tang Huan''s attack, the red-clothed strong man did not have time to think anymore. The huge blade on his shoulder suddenly jumped up, and with an extremely heavy force, it slashed towards the white sword aura, a terrifying heat swept out from the blade, the surrounding space suddenly crackled, as though it was ignited.

 C1494

    Chapter 1494 - Knock Back


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the blade and sword collided head on, and an earth-shattering explosion resounded.


    The air twisted and the terrifying Strength Qi surged rapidly from a height of more than ten meters from the peak. As if he had been struck by a falling meteorite, the red-clothed man let out a muffled groan as he was sent flying a few hundred meters back along with his blade. Although his sturdy body managed to stabilize itself with great difficulty, his hands still trembled slightly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Not only was he shocked, even the dozen or so Void Zen Sect cultivators that had rushed to the summit were dumbstruck. They already knew that this person was extremely powerful, but they didn''t expect him to be this strong. With a single sweep of his sword, he was able to send his companion flying so far away.


    The peaks was shocked and bewildered by Zuo Yi''s words, but his heart was filled with excitement and ecstasy.


    He was an elder of the Void Zen Sect and his cultivation was already at the peak of the third level of the Sky Sovereign Realm. It was said that he already had forty thousand dao crystals, and was specifically responsible for the operation against the Pill Yang Sect. He did not expect that such an expert would actually be forced to retreat by Senior Tang Huan''s attack.


    Zuo Yi''s heart was at ease in that moment.


    At this time, the high sky descended into a strange calm, dozens of empty Zen Sect Heavenly Monarchs were extremely shocked, their eyebrows were filled with disbelief, their hearts were guessing Tang Huan''s intention to suddenly attack the Dan Yang Sect, could it be that this person was a helper that the Dan Yang Sect had hired?


    It seemed impossible. During this period of time, they had used a treasure of the Void Zen Sect to completely seal off the Pill Yang Sect. No information could be transmitted out. Or could it be that this person had a grudge with the Dan Yang Sect?


    Did he come here for revenge?


    , however, did not pay any more attention to them. His two eyes landed on Zuo Yi, who was standing below the peaks, and shouted: "You are the Sect Master of the ''Pill Sun Sect'', Zuo Yi?"


    Zuo Yi seemed to have just woken up from a dream. He cupped his hands towards Tang Huan and said in a loud voice, "It is me, Zuo. May I know, this friend ¡­"


    "If you''re Zuo Yi, that''s easy."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Tang Huan laughed coldly, "Two years ago, I made a bet with that old guy from the Plum Garden. The wager was your Pill Sun Sect''s'' Celestial Emperor Pill ''."


    "In the end I won, but not only did that old man not keep his promise, he even attacked me. Luckily I reacted fast enough, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have lost my life." Now that I have fully recovered from my injuries, and was just about to look for him, I heard that he has already left this place for you, yet you ran away without me. "


    "He can run, but the Sect of Dan Yang cannot!"


    "Zuo Yi, hand over the ''Di Ling Immortal Pellet'', and I will write off the grudge between me and the Dan Yang Sect. Otherwise, I will make sure you don''t leave any dogs or chickens in your Dan Yang Sect!" As he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s face was filled with a sinister smile, the killing intent around him overflowed into the sky, the sword in his hand trembled endlessly, the terrifying sword concept covered the entire sky.


    The Pure Apostle Hall was the previous sect head of the Pill Sun Sect.


    Two years ago, Lianzhong Hall was located in Zuo Yi, and when he went out to gain experience, he would occasionally send back news. However, not long ago, the Mind Stigma he left behind in the Pill Sun Sect suddenly disappeared. With the disappearance of the Mind Stigma, there was a 99% chance that it was already dead. Not long after, the Void Zen Sect came.


    According to Zuo Yi''s judgement, it was very likely that Zhongtang had fallen into the hands of the Void Zen Sect for some reason and had been forced to leak the information about the "Emperor Spirit Celestial Pellet".


    However, even at the end of his life, he still hadn''t mentioned where the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pills" were hidden.


    Otherwise, the sect would have perished a long time ago. The Void Zen Sect wouldn''t have given Zuo Yi ten days to force him to hand over the immortal pills.


    This time, when Tang Huan returned to the Pill Yang Sect, he placed the source of information on the previous Sect Leader Lian Zhong Tang. It would not arouse any suspicions from the Void Zen Sect, since he was dead and had no proof. Apart from Zuo Yi, no one knew if he and Undying Spirit Pill had actually made a bet.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the hearts of the people from the Void Zen Sect were all shaken.


    He had originally thought that only the Empty Zen Sect would know about it. However, he hadn''t thought that two years ago, someone from the Emptiness Realm had learned about the existence of the "Di Ling Immortal Pill" from the Empty Zen Sect and even killed their way into the Sect to obtain the pill.


    "You actually want the ''Di Ling Immortal Pill''?" Huo Yang snapped out of his daze, feeling both shock and anger.


    "You know about the ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill''? "What, interested?" Tang Huan glanced at Huo Yang and laughed mockingly, "What a pity, that thing is mine. If you bunch of trash want to snatch the ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill'', then I, your father, will also welcome you. I have been holding it in for two years and it just so happens that my hands are itching. "


    "You ¡­"


    Huo Yang was instantly angered to the point that his face flushed red. No matter what, he was still a peak-level third-grade Heavenly Monarch. Although the cultivation and strength of his companions were not as good as his, they were all Heavenly Monarchs.


    The surrounding dozen or so Void Zen Sect cultivators also had furious expressions as they looked at Huo Yang with questioning gazes. It seemed that as long as Huo Yang gave the order, they would join hands and attack.


    Huo Yang naturally understood the meaning of everyone''s words, but did not agree. Firstly, he was still a little unclear on Tang Huan''s strength, and even if a few dozen people could kill him, his own side would have to pay a heavy price. Secondly, he was also a little unsure, whether the information he had obtained from the Plum Garden was true or not.


    He was well aware of what had happened in the sect these days.


    There were so many elders of the Sect trying to force their way into the palace, but Zuo Yi was holding on and didn''t take out any immortal pills. This made him suspicious that the Sect didn''t even have any "Divinity Immortal Pills".


    If they were to fight against this guy, wouldn''t they be defending the Dan Yang Sect?


    He didn''t want to do such a foolish thing.


    It was best to temporarily stay on the sidelines and observe the situation. Therefore, Huo Yang suppressed his anger and silently shook his head at everyone.


    In peaks, Zuo Yi smiled bitterly, "Friend, I don''t know how Martial Uncle Lian told you back then, but our Dan Yang Sect indeed doesn''t have the so-called ''Di Ling Immortal Pellet''."


    "If you say there''s no more, there''s no more?"


    Tang Huan sneered. His figure slightly moved, and like a ghost, he appeared in front of Zuo Yi.


    Zuo Yi retreated several steps and tried to dodge with all his might, but he found that the claw was like a shadow following him. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. He could only watch as it rapidly expanded in his pupils.

 C1495

    Chapter 1495: Open Tank!


    In less than the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s left claw, under the gazes of the numerous Void Zen Sect cultivators, had grabbed Zuo Yi''s head. The terrifying Sky Origin Stage was like mercury that whistled down from the palm of their hands, instantly covering Zuo Yi''s body, making it hard for him to move at all.


    Instantly, an extremely bizarre and powerful soul ripple, with Tang Huan''s body as the center, whizzed in all directions, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    "This is the ''Soul Searching Technique''?" High up in the sky, Huo Yang''s expression changed drastically. His eyes widened as he couldn''t help but exclaim out loud.


    "What a powerful soul!"


    "He''s searching Zuo Yi''s memories!"


    "Where did this person come from? How could he have such powerful skills?"


    "..."


    The other Void Zen Sect cultivators were also shocked.


    Searching the souls of others, searching through their memories ¡­ It wasn''t impossible to find such methods in the Nether Realm, but very few people could successfully cultivate them. In addition, there were quite a few restrictions to using this method. The most important aspect was that one''s own soul had to be able to completely suppress the soul.


    Judging from his aura, the soul of that man in black was indeed shockingly strong.


    If it was just the soul, even a sixth level Heavenly Lord like the Sect Master was only so-so. With such a soul, he could easily suppress Zuo Yi, a Tier 1 Heavenly Lord. At this moment, Huo Yang and the other Void Zen Sect cultivators couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "Eh, this Zuo Yi really didn''t know about the ''Di Ling Immortal Pills''?" Could it be that the Old Man Zhong Tang did not tell him? "


    Not long after, Tang Huan released his claws and began to mutter to himself. On the other hand, Zuo Yi collapsed weakly onto the ground, as if he had fainted.


    When Huo Yang and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    No wonder Zuo Yi had always refused to acknowledge the existence of the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill". Even after ten days of being forced by the sect elders, he still hadn''t taken it out. So it was because he didn''t know about this. It was likely impossible to fake something that that person had searched out from Zuo Yi''s soul.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that that fellow was purposefully mystifying them and had already found out the location of the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill" from Zuo Yi''s soul.


    However, they subconsciously rejected that possibility, because after Tang Huan released Zuo Yi, he once again activated his Heaven power without restraint, covering the entire mountain peak. The area enveloped by the power of the heavens was filled with terrifying undulations.


    Huo Yang and the rest immediately understood, Tang Huan had already unleashed the Perception Ability to its fullest to investigate the situation of the Pill Yang Sect!


    When they caught sight of that vast and mighty heavenly might and aura fluctuation, the expressions of Huo Yang and the dozens of others turned gloomy. Fear filled their hearts and the fear in their eyes became increasingly dense. Tang Huan''s current actions caused them to feel an incomparably enormous pressure, to the point where they even felt like they were about to suffocate.


    Although they could not determine Tang Huan''s exact cultivation level, but just by looking at the might of the heavens, none of them could compare to him. Even Huo Yang, a peak-level third-level Heavenly Lord, couldn''t compare to him.


    Heaven''s Might and Perception Ability were completely proportional. There had never been a cultivator with extremely weak Heaven''s Might and extremely strong Perception Ability that could do the same.


    With how powerful the Perception Ability was, perhaps it could discover something that others couldn''t.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Just as that thought flashed across everyone''s minds, Tang Huan let out a loud laugh, and in the next moment, he used "Air Escape" and disappeared from their line of sight.


    Huo Yang and the others were shocked when they saw this scene. They subconsciously exchanged glances and saw an unconcealable astonishment in each other''s eyes. While Tang Huan was investigating, they had also activated their mind, constantly paying attention to the situation in the area. However, there were so many of them, yet they had completely failed to sense Tang Huan''s movements, and they had no idea how Tang Huan had left this place.


    How many tricks had this person left unused?


    "Search ¡ª"


    After the initial shock, Huo Yang suddenly let out a loud cry. From the reaction of the man in black just now, it was obvious that he had discovered something. He had even found the location of the ''Celestial Emperor Pill''. If it really was the "Di Ling Immortal Pill", it should still be within this mountain.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    However, before Huo Yang could finish his sentence, an earth-shaking explosion resounded in the air. The mountain shook violently, and a bright white light flashed on the northwest side of the mountain. Then, sword intent soared into the sky, and smoke and dust rose from all directions.


    "Over there! Quickly go! "


    Huo Yang''s expression was filled with anxiety as he shouted. He took the lead and explosively shot towards the northwest corner of the mountain peak. The white robed middle-aged man and the other dozen or so Celestial Lords of the Void Zen followed closely behind him. At this moment, no one paid any attention to Zuo Yi, who had collapsed on the mountain peak, and the other cultivators of the Dan Yang Sect who were scurrying all over the mountain.


    "He''s actually hiding here! It really is the ''Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill''!"


    Amidst the smoke and dust that filled the sky, a wild laughter sounded out, and a black figure appeared. It was Tang Huan who had just disappeared, the long sword in his right hand shone with a white light, and his left hand held onto a box, which was brimming with gold. The box closed and vanished almost as soon as the sound of his voice faded.


    Just as Huo Yang arrived in the air above the cloud of dust, he saw this scene and immediately shouted in both anger and panic, "Hand over the ''Divinity Spiritual Immortal Pill''!"


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    As they spoke, dozens of figures landed around the smoke and dust, surrounding Tang Huan. Almost everyone took out their weapons, and pointed straight at the figure in the smoke and dust.


    "Buzz!"


    In the midst of the trembling, the majestic sword concept condensed into a strong storm, instantly dispersing the smoke and dust, which clearly revealed Tang Huan''s figure. The place he stood on was originally a huge boulder that was closely connected to the mountain. However, that boulder had already turned into dust, and a small cavern appeared.


    Previously, the "Di Ling Immortal Pellet" had clearly been placed on the small inside the cave that was pressed down by the huge rock.


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Huo Yang and the others, and a dangerous smile appeared on his face as he said, "Do you think that you trash would want your father''s'' Di Ling Immortal Pellet ''?"


    "Friend, we are all cultivators of the Void Zen Sect."


    Huo Yang''s eyes slightly narrowed as he said in a deep voice, "This'' Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill ''is of great use to my Void Zen Sect. If you are willing to let him out, we can give you a corresponding reward."


    Although he wished that he could snatch the "Di Ling Immortal Pellet" from her, the strength that Tang Huan had displayed just now caused him to have some misgivings. If not for that, he would have brought the rest of the Heavenly Monarchs to kill Tang Huan long ago. There was no point wasting time here.


    "There''s no need for the reward."


    Tang Huan waved his hand, and laughed sinisterly: "If you can kill this daddy, the ''Di Ling Immortal Pill'' will be yours! If you can''t kill me, then your lives will be mine! Hurry up and come. This old man has been holding it in for so long, and is about to start a meat fight. You bunch of trash, it''s the right time! "

 C1496

    Chapter 1496 - Mysteries


    Hearing this, the expressions of the dozen Void Zen Sect cultivators suddenly became extremely ugly.


    If possible, they would rather pay a price and exchange it with Tang Huan for the "Di Ling Immortal Pill". But what Tang Huan had just said completely blocked off the possibility of a trade.


    Right now, if he wanted to obtain the "Di Ling Immortal Pellet", he could only snatch it from the other party!


    However, if they were to fight, most of them would probably lose their lives, especially those Tier 1 and 2 Heavenly Lords. They might not even be able to withstand a single blow from their enemies.


    However, the Void Zen Sect was determined to get the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill". Even if they knew that there would be heavy casualties, they couldn''t let them leave with the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill".


    "Friend, we are all cultivators of the Void Zen Sect. If you are willing to give us the ''Di Ling Immortal Pill'', the Void Zen Sect will never forget this kindness." Huo Yang sucked in a deep breath, forcefully suppressing the anger within his heart as he made his final effort. Moreover, he revealed the origins of his group in the hope that he could cause the other party to have some misgivings.


    Unfortunately, he was soon disappointed.


    "Void Zen Sect? "What the heck is that thing!"


    Tang Huan scoffed, "Cut the crap! If you want the ''Di Ling Immortal Pill'', then laozi will give you this chance. If you don''t take it, then don''t blame laozi. "


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Seeing that Tang Huan''s tone did not loosen the slightest, Huo Yang finally could not suppress the anger in his heart, and coldly laughed: "You want to take the thing that our Void Zen Sect wants? Since you refuse to accept your face, then don''t blame us for being merciless! Everyone, attack together and capture this madman! "


    Before his voice fell, Huo Yang had already begun to move. He wildly brandished the large blade in his hand, and as if a blazing sea of flames accompanied the blade''s aura, it surged out like a stormy sea and pressed down towards Tang Huan. A terrifying heat spread out crazily, and the surrounding grass and trees were instantly scorched black.


    "It should have been like this a long time ago!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, but his figure suddenly disappeared from his original location.


    Not only was Huo Yang greatly shocked, the dozen or so Void Zen Sect cultivators who were charging towards Tang Huan were also startled, and then they disappeared without a trace like this. They were completely unable to track his movements, and there wasn''t even a hint of aura fluctuations, as if he had never appeared at all.


    He escaped?


    It didn''t seem like it! A person who was so arrogant with his words and actions, it shouldn''t be possible for him to run away in fear of the enemy before they even started fighting!


    The sea of fire in front of him swiftly scattered. However, just as he was about to carefully investigate the surrounding activity, a cry of despair suddenly came from behind him. Immediately after, a sharp miserable scream was heard.


    "Hmm?"


    Huo Yang suddenly turned around.


    In a split-second, his face couldn''t help but ashen, and in his line of sight, a slender black shadow suddenly disappeared. And a few meters away from the black figure, a thick ball of blood mist was blown by the aftershock of the Strength Qi, quickly dispersing in all directions.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Huo Yang knew that the bloody mist was formed by a First Heavenly Lord of the Void Zen Sect.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpse of a Heavenly Monarch of the Void Zen Sect was gone. Huo Yang was already mentally prepared for this kind of death, but his method of dying and the other''s mysterious appearance brought about an incomparable amount of pressure to everyone else.


    Huo Yang had already noticed that many of the surrounding Tier 1 and 2 Heavenly Lords had paled. The fear and terror in their eyes couldn''t be concealed at all.


    They were obviously frightened.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Another miserable scream abruptly stopped.


    Accompanying this scream was a cloud of blood mist. At the same time, the black figure and the white sword in his hand once again disappeared in a flash. Everyone looked around in panic. The person who had just been killed was only a level one Heavenly Lord, but the person who had just been killed was an even stronger level two Heavenly Lord.


    Even a second grade Heavenly Lord could not withstand a single strike from his opponent!


    "Get close!" "Get close!"


    Huo Yang''s expression was incredibly dark as he angrily roared, "Everyone get close together and activate the power of the heavens. Don''t give that bastard a chance to sneak in a sneak attack!"


    Dozens of Void Zen Sect cultivators seemed to have awoken from a dream as they all formed a circle with their backs facing each other. Their eyes were full of vigilance, and the powerful might of heaven howled out from their bodies one after another, crisscrossing and crazily surging in this area.


    "He only knows how to sneak attack, what ability is that!"


    Huo Yang''s eyes were as wide as bells. He gnashed his teeth and shouted, "If you have the guts, then show yourself and fight us in the open!"


    "Tsk tsk, what an idiot!" You think I''m as stupid as you? "


    He laughed at the same time, but at the same time, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand was already being waved, the overflowing sword intent roared out like an avalanche, instantly condensing into a gigantic white sword light that struck over.


    "Aooo!"


    The Heavenly Monarch''s face was twisted as he let out a beast-like roar. The long stick in his hand created a black wave of energy as he smashed it towards the white sword beam. The two closest Void Zen Sect cultivators reacted with their fastest speed. One blade and one axe slashed towards Tang Huan at almost the same time, with power like a thunderbolt.


    However, although their reactions were fast, they were still relatively slower by a bit.


    When Tang Huan''s "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and the black staff clashed head on, the blade and axe actually released a wave of energy that was still a few meters away from Tang Huan.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst an explosive sound, the Heavenly Monarch''s long rod broke into several pieces, and his body flew like a piece of leather into the crowd of people, exploding into a cloud of blood, while Tang Huan''s figure disappeared without a trace at almost the same time. In the next moment, the blade and axe landed on the place where Tang Huan was previously at, but all of them missed, only two ravines were left on the ground, the space was warped, the earth was turned upside down, the force was truly immense.


    "Hateful!" Hateful! "


    Huo Yang''s eyes were bloodshot as he flew into a rage.


    However, right now, his companions could not even withstand a single blow from the opponent. This kind of method of defense had no effect, as it could only be described as fake, and was completely unable to block the opponent''s sharp and tyrannical attack.


    This was because the opponent could appear in any direction at any time, and there was no need to choose a target. He only needed to casually swing out a sword and take away a life. Dozens of Void Zen Sect cultivators were gathered here, it was no different from a humanoid target standing there.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, another five Void Zen Sect cultivators were killed without leaving a trace.


    Tang Huan''s movements became more and more elusive, but when he attacked, he did not hold back at all. Furthermore, when Tang Huan attacked, all the people he chose were those Tier 2 Heavenly Lords, especially those with a weaker cultivation. His intention was very simple. He wanted to kill him in one blow.

 C1497

    Chapter 1497 - Birds of the Bow


    The remaining Void Zen Sect cultivators still numbered a few dozen, but almost everyone was panic-stricken.


    The first and second grade Heavenly Lords were pale and bloodless. Even the few third grade Heavenly Lords could not keep their calm any longer. Even though Tang Huan had not made his move against third grade Sky Lord, once a first grade Sky Lord and a second grade Sky Lord died, it would be their turn.


    He couldn''t even track his opponent and could only wait to be killed. There were no longer any Heavenly Monarchs in the Void Zen Sect that had any intention of fighting.


    "Retreat!" "Retreat!"


    Although Huo Yang was furious beyond belief, there was nothing he could do. He suddenly waved his longblade and let out a low roar. If they still did not leave, then it was likely that everyone, including him, would leave their lives here. It would be better to temporarily return to the Void Zen Sect and at that time, the stronger Heavenly Monarch would take action.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd felt as if they had been pardoned from a dream as figures soared into the sky one after another.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Another miserable scream pierced his ears as a Tier 1 Heavenly Lord that had fallen behind was sliced to pieces by the white sword light that suddenly appeared. The Sky Sect Heavenly Monarchs knew very well what this meant, but they did not turn back as they desperately tried to escape, afraid that they would be targeted by Tang Huan if they hesitated for even a second.


    "You win this time."


    High up in the sky, Huo Yang angrily turned around. He viciously stared at the shadow that had just appeared and coldly said, "The ''Di Spirit Immortal Pill'' will temporarily be placed in your body. Our Void Zen Sect will come back later to retrieve it!"


    "Alright, I''ll wait!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, "I hope the next one who comes will not be trash like you!" His voice paused, and then Tang Huan shouted with his loud voice: "Oh yes, I am surnamed Tang, when that time comes, do not find the wrong person." While speaking, Tang Huan looked at Huo Yang with eyes full of ridicule.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Huo Yang sneered coldly as he left.


    In this area, offending the Void Zen Sect would not end well.


    "You want to easily return to the Void Zen Sect? I first have to ask if I agree to it! " Looking at Huo Yang''s and the others'' figures flying away, Tang Huan muttered to herself. Her lips curled up into a mocking smile, and the moment she finished speaking, her figure had mysteriously disappeared.


    "..."


    After a long time, Zuo Yi, who was lying on the peak, was finally woken up. He looked over in the blink of an eye and saw several figures surrounding him. These few people were the disciples that he had accepted after becoming the leader of the Sect. At this moment, their faces were filled with joy after surviving a calamity.


    "Master, great news! "Overjoyed..."


    A handsome young man quickly explained the general situation.


    At that time, although they didn''t dare to go near the northwest corner of the mountain to watch the battle, they could faintly hear the commotion from there. Moreover, many of the cultivators of the Dan Yang Sect personally witnessed the scene where Huo Yang and the other Celestial Lords fled in panic.


    Zuo Yi let out a long sigh when he heard this. There was a bit of a smile on his face as well.


    He knew that Senior Tang Huan''s plan had succeeded, and his heart was filled with gratitude and admiration. After a long while, he asked, "Where are the elders?"


    "..." The few young men glanced at each other, and their expressions all changed slightly as they remained silent.


    "Where are the other disciples?"


    "..."


    They were still silent.


    Zuo Yi sighed in his heart. He could tell from their expressions that all the elders and disciples had fled after the crisis had been averted. There were only a few of them left in the entire Dan Yang Sect.


    Although with the help of Senior Tang Huan, they had successfully passed through this calamity, the Pill Sun Sect still could not avoid their fate of decline. Right now, he could only hope that Senior Tang Huan did not endanger himself because of this matter.


    After all, with so many days of death, the Void Zen Sect would never let this go!


    However, Zuo Yi did not expect that it was not that the Void Zen Sect was not willing to let this go, but Tang Huan was. Huo Yang and the rest escaped along the way, while Tang Huan followed behind them like a ghost. From time to time, he would appear and kill one or two of them. Unknowingly, the dozens of people had turned into a dozen people.


    It wasn''t like Huo Yang and the others hadn''t split up and fled.


    After realising that Tang Huan had caught up to them, they split up into four squads and fled in four different directions. Two of the squads had started to disperse, and all the cultivators had started to scatter in all directions. However, when these cultivators were unable to contact them, Huo Yang and the others were all shocked.


    They suddenly realized to their horror that Tang Huan seemed to have some kind of ability that could easily track their movements. If he was alone with Tang Huan, once he catches up, even if he was a third stage Heavenly Lord, the only road left for him would be death.


    Thus, the remaining two small teams that hadn''t completely dispersed began to approach each other, gather, and then madly flee in the direction of the Void Zen Sect ¡­ ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Void Zen Sect was located in a valley.


    At the mouth of the valley, a thousand meters wide river surged forward. The turbulent water surged and churned, like a giant dragon that was meandering forward, with a majestic aura. However, in the valley where the ancient trees reached into the sky, it was quiet and elegant. It was as if the sound of the outside world was completely blocked outside the valley.


    This valley was the Spirit Zen Valley.


    "Trash!" He''s practically a piece of trash! "


    In the depths of the Spirit Zen Valley, in a hall, a skinny old man was currently in a rage, his face gloomy to the extreme, "Dozens of Heavenly Lords, it''s one thing that you did not get the ''Spirit Emperor Pill'', but you actually got killed by Tang Huan, there are only seven of you left, you still have the face to run back?"


    The skinny old man''s eyes were sunken in, and his face was covered in wrinkles. He was like a dried orange peel, and his head was bare without any growth. He was the sect head of the Void Zen Sect, Pang Xiu. He was also the strongest cultivator of the sect and was at the sixth level of the Heavenly Monarch Stage. It was said that he had one hundred and eighty thousand dao crystals.


    In front of Pang Xiu, Huo Yang and the rest of the seven all had their heads bowed, looking defeated.


    However, after being chased by Tang Huan for a whole day, only the seven of them remained over the course of several tens of days. If it were not for the fact that they met head on with the experts sent by the Sky Centipede Sect on the second day, Tang Huan would not have appeared again. Otherwise, the seven of them would have probably followed in the footsteps of their comrades before they could even return to the sect.


    "Tell me, where did that Tang Huan come from? What''s your cultivation level? "


    After reprimanding him for a while, Pang Xiu finally shouted in a low voice.


    Huo Yang shook his head in shame, "Sect Master, that Tang Huan is most likely a fifth or even sixth grade Heavenly Lord. We only know that two years ago, he had a wager with the Sect Leader, the Liangzhong Hall, on the ''Celestial Emperor Pill''. "In the end, that Lianzhong Tang went back on his word and cheated, and actually seriously wounded him. He only recovered recently and went to the Dan Yang Sect to seek revenge."


    "Sect Leader, that Tang Huan must have a strong background, if not, he would not have killed so many of our Void Zen Sect cultivators!"


    "..."

 C1498

    Chapter 1498 - Ancient Dao Immortal Stones


    "Void Zen Sect?"


    On the riverbank, on top of a small mountain, Tang Huan was looking at the valley on the other side of the river.


    The valley was very wide and was covered in trees. All kinds of buildings could be seen, and cultivators could be seen coming and going through the forest from time to time. Compared to the Dan Yang Sect, the Void Zen Sect was much larger. It was said that the sect had tens of thousands of members a day, thousands of cultivators in Heaven Realm, and hundreds of people in Heaven Realm.


    But so what!


    A smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan had already unleashed the "Heavenly Invisibility" sacred art, flying above the river and landing at the valley entrance, then leisurely walked in.


    Yesterday, Tang Huan had searched the soul of a hollow Zen cultivator, and obtained a lot of information from his memories.


    Although this Spirit Zen Valley looked calm and peaceful, it was actually filled with traps. The entire valley was covered by a large formation and outsiders would not know the situation inside. If one casually entered, they would definitely be trapped by the formation. However, to Tang Huan, this level of formation did not pose much of a threat.


    The Law of the Tao that Tang Huan comprehended, was able to allow his entire being to perfectly merge into the void.


    Even if Tang Huan were to directly enter the range of the great formation, he would not activate it. It was just like a storm. It was a natural part of the world. No matter how heavy the rain or how fierce the wind was, it would not cause any disturbance or influence to the formation laid by the world.


    Of course, Tang Huan only did this in a small sect like the Void Zen Sect.


    If it was a powerful sect like the "True Martial Immortal Sect", Tang Huan would probably be seeking death if he were to be so arrogant.


    As if he was strolling leisurely, Tang Huan quickly reached the depths of the valley and arrived in front of a cave with its doors tightly shut.


    This was the "Zen Heart Cave", the space where the sect head of the Void Zen Sect trained.


    "It is said that inside the Zen Heart Cave, there is an" Ancient Dao Immortal Stone "that has been passed down since the ancient times. Even though it is only a low-grade stone, it is still a rare treasure." Ancient Dao Immortal Stone and the "Diamond Immortal Stone" that Tang Huan had come in contact with before, although they were both called Immortal Stones, the two were like heaven and earth.


    Diamond Immortal Stones didn''t have much use, but "Ancient Dao Immortal Stones" were extremely beneficial for cultivation.


    This immortal stone not only contained an incomparably rich immortal spirit intent, it was even said that it could continuously convert the "immortal sky spirit energy" into Law of the Tao''s energy, it was incredibly magical.


    Such a treasure only existed in a small sect like the Void Zen Sect. Normally, it was extremely difficult to obtain.


    The truth was as such. The Void Zen Sect''s "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" was a reward given by the "True Martial Immortal Sect" a hundred years ago. Because of its origins, even though many cultivators in this area knew that the Void Zen Sect possessed the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone", they didn''t dare to have any ideas about it in order to avoid angering the "True Martial Immortal Sect".


    However, Tang Huan didn''t have that kind of worry, if the "True Martial Immortal Sect" wanted to make a move on him, they would have to find him first.


    After sensing the surrounding situation for a bit, Tang Huan then activated his [Yin Yang dao diagram], silently passing through the cave entrance and entering inside the cave.


    The internal space of this Zen Heart Cave could not be considered to be large; it was around ten meters in radius.


    The walls of the space were bright as snow. In the center of this space, there was a prayer mat. In front of the prayer mat, there was a jade platform that was a foot high.


    On the jade platform, there was an irregular shaped oval rock. It was crystal clear and glossy like jade, about the size of a washbasin. The moment he entered the cave, Tang Huan could feel a strange Qi from it. The Qi was mixed with the Immortal Spirit Qi and the Law of the Tao Spirit Qi.


    "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone!"


    These four words flashed past Tang Huan''s mind, he immediately laughed, exited the "Heavenly Invisibility" state, and sat on the praying mat with both hands placed on top of the immortal stone.


    Just by sensing it, Tang Huan couldn''t help but frown.


    Although this "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" had already accumulated a portion of power, it was not much. Presumably, the Sect Leader of the Void Zen Sect, Pang Xiu, had borrowed the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" to cultivate not long ago, Tang Huan originally planned to use it to breakthrough to the second stage of the Heavenly Monarch Realm. Now, it seems that his plan had failed.


    Shaking his head lightly, Tang Huan sprung up and was about to leave when his mind suddenly stirred. He sat down cross-legged again and pressed his palms against the immortal stone. After a split second, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was fully utilized, and she then started to carefully sense the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone".


    "This is Dao essence?"


    After about ten breaths of time, Tang Huan''s face was brimming with joy.


    In the center of this "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" was a mass of viscous liquid the size of a baby''s fist. Its color and color was identical to the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone", and it was impossible to detect with the naked eye.


    The reason why this "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" was able to convert immortal spiritual energy into Law of the Tao power was because of the "Dao Marrow" it contained. This transformation was also able to gradually increase the "Dao Marrow" within the immortal stone. That sort of ''Ancient Dao Immortal Stone'' could be called divine. If it was refined, the benefits to one''s own body would be unimaginable.


    However, there was a drawback in nurturing Dao Marrow within the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone".


    That is, once the Immortal Stone is filled with power, it must be completely absorbed. Otherwise, although the conversion of the Immortal''s Qi and Law of the Tao''s power will continue, the ''dao essence'' will also increase along with it, but the speed will be extremely slow. Even if it''s a hundred years, it''s not much.


    Right now, Pang Xiu should be absorbing the power contained within this "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" very diligently.


    Just looking at the "dao essence" within the immortal stone, it could probably be considered a medium-grade. In merely a hundred years, the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" had transformed from a low-grade to a medium-grade stone. This speed was already pretty good. If this continued, perhaps one day, the "True Martial Immortal Sect" would reclaim the immortal stones.


    "Since you''re here, you naturally can''t run around empty-handed."


    A mischievous smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, "Since this'' Ancient Dao Immortal Stone ''does not have the power of Law of the Tao for me to absorb, then I will use this'' dao essence ''to repay the debt. If I can completely refine all of this Dao-essence and step into the second level of the Heavengazer level, I imagine it won''t be too hard. "


    In that moment, Tang Huan made up his mind.


    In the next moment, inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" had started to circulate rapidly. The ten thousand Dao Crystals that formed the Dao Nascent Soul seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, as they violently trembled.


    It was as if they had turned into ten thousand babies with their mouths wide open.


    At this very moment, Tang Huan actually felt an extremely intense sense of hunger from the nascent soul. Furthermore, the cauldron''s rapid operation had magnified the feeling of hunger several times more, making Tang Huan wish that he could swallow down all the "dao essence" inside the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" in one gulp.

 C1499

    Chapter 1499 - Heavenly Monarch II


    "Hu!"


    In a blink of an eye, the extremely tyrannical power of the sucking enveloped the entire Ancient Dao Immortal Stone.


    Not long after, the "Dao Marrow" began to flow out of the stone like a small stream and was then absorbed into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". At the same time that Tang Huan absorbed the Dao Marrow, he began to refine it. The speed at which it was being refined was unimaginably fast.


    Of course, relatively speaking, Tang Huan''s absorption of the "dao essence" was still faster.


    After almost all of the Ancient Dao immortal stones had been absorbed completely, Tang Huan had only refined around fifty percent of the "dao essence", while the remaining fifty percent had been gathered inside the Dantian cauldron. At this time, the intense hunger transmitted by the ten thousand dao crystals finally disappeared a lot.


    "Crack!" "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    Clear and concentrated cracking sounds suddenly resounded within the cave. On the jade platform in front of Tang Huan, the surface of the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" had already been covered with cracks, like spider webs. Dao Marrow was the essence of the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone". Without the "Dao Marrow", the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" would be useless.


    "Bam!"


    Sure enough, in an instant, the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" turned into a pile of powder amidst a light explosion.


    Tang Huan did not care about the change in the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone", he focused entirely on his own body, and focused on refining the remaining half of the "Dao Marrow". As more and more ''dao essence'' was refined and merged with the Dao Nascent Soul, the hunger became weaker and weaker, to the point of being completely eliminated.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    When the "dao essence" completely disappeared from the cauldron, the inside of the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul seemed to be stirred up by raging waves, as tens of thousands of dao crystals revealed intense and miraculous fluctuations.


    These fluctuations caused Tang Huan''s flesh body and even his soul to have an incomparably mystical feeling of ascension, as if he had been reborn anew.


    In the past when he was in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, Tang Huan had never felt this way.


    Previously, when the split of a Dao crystal was increasing, the feeling was almost as if it was following his body. From the moment the first Dao crystal appeared, it continued until the moment the ten thousand Dao crystals appeared, causing one to feel intoxicated.


    At this moment, the feeling reappeared, and Tang Huan immediately realized what it meant.


    "He''s about to break through!"


    Tang Huan''s face changed in joy, immediately, he felt traces of power separated out from the tens of thousands of dao crystals, and then quickly condensed. In the blink of an eye, a new dao crystal was formed.


    "101s!" Second level of the Heavenly Lord Realm! "


    Tang Huan laughed, but he was secretly speechless in his heart.


    After his Dao soul was reformed, not only did it require a lot of energy to condense a Dao crystal, it also required a large amount of energy to make a breakthrough. However, this critical Dao-Crystal of the second rank of a Celestial Lord had used all of the Dao-Marrow contained in a mid-grade Dao Immortal Stone.


    If it were any other level 1 Heavenly Lord, not only would they be able to easily step into level 2, they would be able to increase the number of Dao-Crystals they had, by thousands or even thousands.


    But now, Tang Huan had only condensed one more critical dao crystal, so there wasn''t even one more left.


    Although it was a pity, Tang Huan did not put it to heart. After all, this "dao essence" was obtained for nothing. If he didn''t have the ''Dao-Pith'', it wouldn''t be so easy for him to reach the second rank of a Celestial Lord.


    "Hu!"


    The Nascent Soul had recovered its calmness, Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second) moved slightly and the one hundred thousand and one Dao Crystals trembled violently. The cave seemed to be filled with a violent storm, the powerful aura roared in all directions and a powerful sense of power was felt from within the depths of Tang Huan''s soul.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the depths of Spirit Zen Valley about a thousand meters away from the "Zen Heart Cave", Pang Xiu''s loud voice suddenly came from inside the palace.


    In front of him, there were nearly two hundred Heavenly Lords divided into twenty squads. Each squad had a fourth or even fifth level Heavenly Lord elder overseeing them. These ten teams would leave the Void Zen Sect and head to nearby areas to search for Tang Huan, who had already disappeared a day ago.


    At the same time, Pang Xiu would also send messages to the cultivators of the various sects, investigating Tang Huan''s origins.


    Under such a two-pronged approach, Pang Xiu vowed to find Tang Huan.


    If he failed to reap any rewards after a period of time, he would personally head over to the True Martial Immortal Sect and ask the experts of the upper sects for help. His chances of success were extremely high; after all, he was originally prepared to hand over the "Emperor Spirit Immortal Pill" to the True Martial Immortal Sect. Immortal pills were something that even the True Martial Immortal Sect attached great importance to.


    "Yes sir!"


    The two hundred Heavenly Lords answered loudly. However, just as they were about to leave the palace, they suddenly stopped in their tracks and looked at each other in dismay.


    "Zen Heart Cave?"


    Pang Xiu was also stunned for a moment, but his expression immediately changed. He angrily growled, "Who is this bastard that dares to steal into the ''Zen Heart Cave''?" The moment his voice fell, Pang Xiu''s figure had already rushed out of the palace like a wisp of smoke, instantly disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Just a moment ago, they all felt an abnormally strong aura fluctuation, and furthermore, that aura fluctuation came from the Zen Heart Cave. The place where the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" was kept was where the sect head cultivated. Even if an elder wanted to enter the cave, they would have to obtain the sect head''s permission.


    But now, there was actually someone who dared to run into the Zen Heart Cave?


    "This aura ¡­." Tang Huan! It must be that Tang Huan! He actually snuck into our Void Zen Sect? " Huo Yang suddenly shouted harshly from the crowd.


    "What?" Tang Huan? "


    "Tang Huan can actually sneak into the Spirit Zen Valley without making a sound? How is that possible? "


    "How arrogant!" This was simply too arrogant! We will definitely not let him off! "


    "He really is a bold person!" Hmph, he barging into our Spirit Zen Valley is simply suicidal. Does he really think that he can come and go as he pleases? Go! Go! Let''s hurry to the Zen Heart Cave. This old man wants to see, who exactly is that Tang Huan fellow? "


    "..."


    Like a stone raising a thousand ripples, the moment Huo Yang''s words fell, almost the entire palace began to boil.


    Immediately after, one figure after another rushed out of the palace. Using their maximum speed, they shot towards the Zen Heart Cave that was about a thousand meters away.


    Such a short distance passed in the blink of an eye.


    By the time everyone had reached the cave entrance, Pang Xiu was already gone. It was unknown whether it was Pang Xiu who had broken the door, or Tang Huan who had destroyed it. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but frown.


    The aura that originally surged out of the cave had actually completely disappeared, as if Tang Huan had never appeared. Not long later, Pang Xiu''s angry roars gushed out from the depths of the cave, "The ''Ancient Dao Immortal Stone''! This old man''s'' Ancient Dao Immortal Stone ''is gone! Hateful! "Hateful ¡­"

 C1500

    Chapter 1500 - Spiritual Empty Pavilion


    After a short moment, the depths of the Spirit Zen Valley became chaotic.


    Immediately after, a white mist rose from the valley, and in the blink of an eye, it had congealed into a gigantic round cover that covered the entire Spirit Zen Valley.


    At this time, the Void Zen Sect''s sect protecting array had been completely activated. Under these circumstances, even if it was a fly, it still wouldn''t be able to enter this valley.


    "Search!" "Search carefully!"


    In the depths of Spirit Zen Valley, in front of the Zen Heart Cave, Pang Xiu was furious, "That Tang Huan should still have not left Spirit Zen Valley. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we have to find him!"


    At this moment, Pang Xiu''s face was ashen.


    The "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" that he saw in the cave just now, which had almost made his lungs explode from the effort to upgrade from low-grade to medium-grade, had already turned into powder. Looking at the scene before him, how could he not understand that the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" contained within it had already been completely absorbed by someone?


    In the span of a hundred years, he had actually made wedding clothes for someone else.


    Especially after he walked out of the Zen Heart Cave, he heard Huo Yang say that it was highly likely that the person was Tang Huan who stole the "Di Ling Immortal Pill", and he was so angry that smoke rose from his seven orifices.


    Originally, Tang Huan thought that they were far away, but he never thought that just as Huo Yang and the rest returned to the Void Zen Sect, Tang Huan would sneak into the Spirit Zen Valley and even absorb the "dao essence" in the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone". Hundreds to thousands of years later, the ancient immortal stone would be reclaimed by the True Martial Immortal Sect.


    Right now, even though the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" was destroyed by Tang Huan, but as the sect master of the Void Zen Sect, he did not hold good, and wanted to follow along.


    However, in addition to his anger, Pang Xiu also felt a trace of surprise in his heart.


    With Tang Huan''s level of cultivation, he could actually not see the Great Sect Protection Array as if it was nothing. If not for the Qi leaking out of the cave, he would probably need another ten days or so to enter the cave to cultivate. Only then would he discover that the Void Zen Sect had already been sneakily infiltrated by someone, and he could not even determine who did it.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had leaked his whereabouts and there was still room for recovery.


    As long as he captured Tang Huan, seized the "Divine Spirit Immortal Pill" and passed it over to the True Martial Immortal Sect as compensation for the destroyed "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone", he would at most be reprimanded by the True Martial Immortal Sect, and would not receive any substantial punishments. Of course, the benefits he had originally expected were definitely gone.


    "Yes sir!"


    The numerous Heavenly Monarchs gathered outside the Zen Heart Cave suddenly dispersed.


    In an instant, almost all of the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect began to move. One figure after another began to swiftly travel back and forth. From every corner of the Spirit Zen Valley, shouts rose and fell one after another.


    Pang Xiu returned to the cave with a gloomy face. Although he said earlier that Tang Huan should still be in Spirit Zen Valley, he was not very sure about this.


    His reaction was extremely fast, and in the moment that Tang Huan''s Spirit Qi was leaked, he had already entered the cave, and immediately activated the formation to seal the Spirit Zen Valley. Under normal circumstances, the intruder should still be trapped in the valley, but if it was Tang Huan, it would be hard to say.


    According to Huo Yang''s information, Tang Huan seemed to have a teleportation ability.


    The moment the Qi was leaked, Tang Huan used such a method to escape from Spirit Zen Valley. Even if Spirit Zen Valley were to be turned upside down, it would be a waste of time.


    As a result, he needed to use other methods to track Tang Huan''s whereabouts.


    At this time, the Qi left by Tang Huan in the Zen Heart Cave became the best clue. The aura that remained in the air was a very effective and common method to track down the owner of that aura. That Tang Huan had just left, and the remaining breath in the cave was rather thick.


    After collecting the Qi, even if Tang Huan left the Spirit Zen Valley, he would not be able to hide.


    Inside the Zen Heart Cave, Pang Xiu looked at the pile of powder formed from the "Ancient Dao Immortal Stones" on the jade platform. His eyes were incomparably vicious and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    At this moment, in the air above the Spirit Channe Valley''s entrance, two figures suddenly flashed out.


    They were two young men. One of them was skinny, and had delicate features. The other had an ordinary face, but was tall and strong. The aura that faintly seeped out from their bodies was extremely powerful.


    "What is Pang Xiu doing?" actually activated the formation and sealed off the sect''s encampment? " Looking at the misty white round cover below which almost covered the entire valley, the skinny man couldn''t help but frown. His delicate and pretty face revealed a trace of surprise.


    "The Void Zen Sect seems to have met with some mishap?"


    Through the white round cover, he could vaguely see countless figures going back and forth within Spirit Zen Valley, as if they were looking for something.


    "Who cares what changes there are, as long as no mishaps happen to the ''DiLing Immortal Pill'', it''s fine. Looking at the time, we should be able to get our hands on the Immortal Pill. Come, let''s go down."


    "Haha, you''re right."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Pang Xiu''s judgement was not wrong, Tang Huan was indeed still in Spirit Zen Valley.


    If he really wanted to leave, at the instant his aura leaked out, he could use the "Yin Yang dao diagram", "Void Escape", and "Heavenly Invisibility". He could completely leave without making a sound. However, the good stuff from the Void Zen Sect was not just some "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone". It was a pity to leave just like that.


    Just as Pang Xiu gave the order to search the entire Spirit Zen Valley, Tang Huan entered the Spirit Void Pavilion located in the northeastern part of the valley.


    The Spiritual Empty Pavilion wasn''t too far away from the Zen Heart Cave and was only about a thousand meters away. It was an important place in the Void Zen Sect that contained the pills the entire sect needed. The pavilion was about 20 meters tall and was divided into three levels. It was said that there were some extremely precious pills stored at the top floor.


    However, it was said that this penthouse was overseen by a peak fourth-grade Heavenly Monarch elder.


    On the first floor, Tang Huan quietly revealed himself. After sensing everything carefully, the two floors below were already empty, it was obvious that they had gone to search the mountain valley. However, on the third floor of the pavilion, there was an extremely powerful aura, it was obviously the Heavenly Monarch Elder.


    Tang Huan hid himself once again and flew up the stairs.


    In the middle of the third floor was a skinny old man in a gray robe, sitting cross-legged. He was short and thin, with a head of white hair, a face full of wrinkles, and an old age with his eyes slightly closed.


    There were six jade tables surrounding the gray-robed old man. On each of the jade tables, there was a small jade box either big or small.


    The pills inside the box were obviously the ones that the Void Zen Sect treasured.


    If he could obtain all of these pills, reaching grade-2 pinnacle shouldn''t be too much of a problem. Tang Huan''s heart could not help but be restless. However, under the condition that he did not alert the old man, it would not be an easy thing to get all six jade boxes for the pill.


    But, after frowning for a moment, Tang Huan laughed.


    Why should he be so careful? If he wanted the pill, he could just go and get it. There was no need to worry about alerting the grey-robed old man.

 C1501

    Chapter 1501 - Yin Yang Dao Sect


    If he was still at the first level of the Heavenly Lord Stage, he would need to be careful. However, he was now a second level Heavenly Lord. A peak fourth level Heavenly Lord would definitely not be able to trap him. As long as he wasn''t able to stay the instant he appeared to seize the pill, he would be able to easily escape.


    After that, Tang Huan appeared right behind the grey-robed elder.


    Then, with a thought from Tang Huan, the jade box on the jade table in front of him disappeared into his spatial ring. But at the same time, Tang Huan involuntarily stopped his concealed state and revealed his body.


    There was one obvious disadvantage in using a method like the "Heavenly Invisibility", which was that one could only use the power of flesh body. Otherwise, one would inevitably reveal oneself.


    Maybe in the future, Tang Huan would be able to improve on this point, but it was impossible to do it now.


    "Hmm?"


    The grey-robed elder immediately noticed and opened his eyes. However, before he could react, he felt a strong sense of alarm from the bottom of his heart. The boundless Heaven Origin Energy rushed out from his body without the slightest delay, forming a thick barrier around his back.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound echoed out from the top floor of the Spirit Space Pavilion.


    As if he had been struck by a giant rock, the gray-robed elder''s body violently shot forward several meters. The blood and energy within his body surged as cracks actually appeared in his internal organs. The Sky Origin Barrier behind him instantly shattered.


    "Who is it?"


    The gray-robed elder had an incomparably sinister look on his face.


    There was actually someone who managed to hide from him, stealthily groping their way to the third floor, and even ambushed him at such a close distance ¡­ This sudden change caused the grey-robed old man to be both shocked and furious. At the same time that he let out those low roars, he had already quickly turned around and fiercely threw out a punch.


    A handsome face entered his eyes. It was a young man.


    At this moment, his five fingers were stretched out, and condensed Sky Yuan from the tip of his fingers extended out, wrapping around the five jade boxes like vines, while dragging them, rapidly piercing through the air.


    "Tang Huan!"


    The grey-robed old man immediately understood that this person''s goal was the medicinal pellets stored in the third floor of the Spirit Space Pavilion, and immediately became extremely furious. In the midst of his roar, the fist shadow that broke through space at lightning speed exploded with a monstrous Strength Qi, as if it wanted to tear this small space into pieces.


    It was no wonder that the gray-robed old man was so furious. He had already vaguely understood what was going on.


    The young man in black clothes in front of him was most likely the Tang Huan that was currently being searched in the Spirit Zen Valley. Although he had never left the Spirit Space Pavilion before, he had already investigated the situation outside. He originally thought that Tang Huan had escaped, but unexpectedly, he was not only hiding in the Spirit Zen Valley, he was even hiding in the Spirit Void Pavilion.


    Ever since the Void Zen Sect was established, it had experienced countless dangers, but up to now, such a thing had never happened. In front of Tang Huan, the Great Sect Protection Array of the Void Zen Sect was useless, they, the Heavenly Monarchs of the Void Zen Sect, were actually like clay statues.


    If this news were to spread, the Void Zen Sect would lose all face.


    "Old thing, you''re not slow to react, you actually guessed that it was me."


    Tang Huan laughed and kept the five jade boxes into his spatial ring, while his left fist shot out like lightning. The shadow of the fist expanded rapidly, as though it was going to explode the entire pavilion, and this entire space seemed to be completely sealed by the terrifying Strength Qi.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion rang out.


    The Strength Qi surged crazily, the Spirit Space Pavilion shook violently, but it still managed to hold on and did not collapse. However, the jade tables in the pavilion were turned into dust, and then were swept away by the Strength Qi. The grey-robed elder felt as if his fist had landed on an incomparably thick stone wall. His entire arm went numb, and his body''s forward momentum came to a sudden halt.


    Tang Huan who was on the opposite side retreated quickly. Although he still had a playful look on his face, his heart was trembling.


    The gray-robed elder wasn''t feeling well, and he was feeling even worse. The gap between the second stage of the Sky Sovereign Realm and the peak of the fourth stage of the Sky Lord Realm was far more than the gap between the peak of the first stage and the peak of the third stage of the Sky Lord Realm. With Tang Huan''s current strength, it would be difficult for him to fight against a peak of the fourth stage Sky Lord Realm expert.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had only tested the waters himself and did not plan to get entangled with the grey robed elder.


    As a result, in almost the same instant that he retreated, Tang Huan''s slender black figure swiftly melted into the air, and he had already unleashed the "Air Escape" technique.


    "rascal, don''t run!"


    The gray-robed elder''s gaze was as cold as a poisonous snake''s. He let out a loud hiss, and his short and skinny figure already left the Spirit Space Pavilion, appearing in the air outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the grey-robed elder swept his gaze around, and his gaze became a bit colder.


    In the valley, many cultivators were searching for traces of Tang Huan, it was extremely noisy. Not far away, Sect Master Pang Wen was rushing over from the direction of the Zen Heart Cave, his expression was extremely ugly, he had obviously noticed the commotion here. Beside Pang Xiu, there were two young men.


    However, Tang Huan was already nowhere to be seen.


    "Hu!"


    At the mouth of Spirit Zen Valley, the huge round cover that enveloped the entire encampment of the Void Zen Sect, the space slightly fluctuated, and a black figure suddenly appeared. It was Tang Huan who came out from the Spirit Void Pavilion earlier.


    "Look, there''s someone over there!"


    "Who is that person?" Very unfamiliar! "


    "Who else could it be? Tang Huan! It had to be Tang Huan! Stop him! "


    "..."


    Figures flashed all over the valley. Naturally, the valley entrance was no exception.


    The moment Tang Huan appeared out of thin air, a dozen or so Void Zen Sect cultivators nearby simultaneously discovered his existence, and shouts immediately sounded out in all directions. The Void Zen Sect cultivators simultaneously rushed towards Tang Huan, and the commotion nearby attracted even more cultivators.


    As for exposing his whereabouts, Tang Huan was not the least bit surprised.


    The Spirit Zen Valley had already been completely sealed by the Great Sect Protection Array. Under such circumstances, with just the "Void Escape" technique, it was impossible to pass through the round cover and appearing in front of it was inevitable. However, Tang Huan was not worried at all. At this time, the "Yin Yang dao diagram" came in handy.


    Thus, the black and white whirlpools quickly appeared and Tang Huan''s figure disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing this, the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect, who had just rushed ten meters away, involuntarily stopped and exchanged glances with each other. They were all somewhat dumbfounded.


    That Tang Huan actually disappeared just like that?


    Hundreds of meters away on the main road, Pang Xiu and the others, who had been rushing over like lightning from the depths of the valley, also stopped in their tracks. Shock was written all over their faces.


    "This is ¡­" "Yin Yang Evasion Technique?"


    "Tang Huan is actually from the ''Yin-Yang Dao Sect''?" When he said the four words "Yin Yang Dao Sect", a deep sense of fear actually filled the depths of his eyes.

 C1502

    Chapter 1502 - Yin Yang Dao Sect (2)


    "Yin ¡­" The Yang Dao Sect? "


    Beside Pang Xiu, two young men were stunned while the rest of the Void Zen Sect cultivators that followed him were speechless. Especially the old man in the grey robe whose anger was boiling, his face became stiff as an uncontrollable astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    The "Yin Yang Dao Sect" of the ten great sects of the Nether Life Domain was one of them.


    Amongst the ten great sects, the True Martial Immortal Sect was ranked in the middle. However, the Yin Yang Dao Sect was rumored to be one of the top two sects. Moreover, it was the most mysterious one among the ten great sects. Not many people in the entire Nether Life Domain knew where the Yin Yang Dao Sect was located.


    Naturally, there weren''t many people who had actually seen people from the Yin Yang Dao Sect.


    But now, there was actually a cultivator from the Yin Yang Dao Sect who charged into the Spirit Zen Valley. First, he destroyed an "Ancient Dao Immortal Stone" and then swept away all the pills in the Spiritual Void Pavilion, causing the Void Zen Sect to suffer heavy losses. Not to mention that dozens of Emptiness Sect Heavenly Lords had died under Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Brother Zhao, Brother Ling, what should we do now?"


    Pang Xiu took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards the two young men beside him, revealing a trace of hesitation on his face.


    The two young men were the messengers of the Autonomous Sect''s True Martial Immortal Sect. The handsome man''s name was Zhao Wei, and the tall man''s name was Ling Tong. Pang Xiu had previously reported the news to the main sect, the sect elders reckoned that they had already gotten their hands on the "Divine Spirit Celestial Pellet", which was why they sent two people over to take it. Who would have thought that Tang Huan would interfere and snatch the pill.


    What was even more unexpected was that Tang Huan was from the Yin Yang Dao Sect.


    If the information regarding Tang Huan''s birth was leaked by him or came from someone else, no one in the entire Void Zen Sect would believe it. However, even if it could be fake, it could not be fake. What Tang Huan had just displayed was most likely the "Yin Yang Evasion Spell" of the Yin Yang Dao Sect.


    The vortex formed by the black and white energy was the unique symbol of the "Yin Yang Evasion Technique".


    Only this sort of mysterious method could easily escape from the Spirit Zen Valley without attacking the protective barrier formed by the sect protecting array.


    After confirming Tang Huan''s identity, a sense of dread naturally arose.


    Pang Xiu was only a Sixth Heavenly Lord, while the Void Zen Sect was only a small sect. Facing such a huge sect like the Yin Yang Dao Sect, he had no choice but to fear. If he really did offend the Yin Yang Dao Sect, he only needed to send an expert over to destroy all the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect, including himself.


    Although the Void Zen Sect backed up against the True Martial Immortal Sect, Pang Xiu knew his limits. The True Martial Immortal Sect definitely wouldn''t go to war with the Yin Yang Dao Sect over the destruction of a mere subordinate sect. In such a situation, for her to suppress the resentment in her heart and allow Tang Huan to leave, could be considered a wise move.


    Although the loss of the Void Zen Sect was heavy, it was still better than offending the Yin Yang Dao Sect and bringing about the destruction of the sect.


    Of course, before doing this, he still had to consult with the two main sect envoys. If he was unwilling to pursue this matter further, Zhao Wei and Ling Tong would not let Tang Huan go.


    Otherwise, he would offend the main sect, the "True Martial Immortal Sect", before offending the Yin Yang Dao Sect.


    "The Yin Yang Dao Sect won in terms of mysteriousness, causing people to feel that they''re extremely powerful. However, if we really compare them, they might be weaker than our True Martial Immortal Sect." After a brief moment of surprise, Zhao Wei had already recovered. He smiled faintly, "Why would a mere Yin Yang Dao Sect disciple care?"


    "You''re right!"


    Ling Tong laughed out loud, "This Tang Huan has acted so recklessly in the Void Zen Sect, if we just let him go like this, people would think that our True Martial Immortal Sect is afraid of the Yin Yang Dao Sect. Sect Head Pang, let''s chase after him. The ''Yin Yang Evasion Technique'' is said to consume Tian Yuan Yuan Qi, so that fellow shouldn''t have much energy. As long as we follow closely behind him, he definitely won''t be able to escape. I want to see what exactly this Tang Huan is like! "


    Pang Xiu and the grey-robed elder looked at each other as they grumbled inwardly, but they had no choice but to agree.


    After a while, the round cover that was enveloping the entire Spirit Zen Valley quickly dissipated.


    Zhao Wei and Ling Tong, the two True Martial Immortal Sect cultivators, as well as Pang Xiu and the other Void Zen Sect Heavenly Monarchs all flocked out. They crossed the river and chased after them. At this time, Pang Xiu was holding an almost transparent jade bottle in his hand. Inside the bottle was a ball of white misty aura that was violently churning and dancing.


    However, no matter how it moved, it always headed in the same direction ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    Thousands of miles away, within the dark forest, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Completely retracting his Qi, he even used the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability, and quickly travelled through the forest for close to a hundred li before Tang Huan finally revealed his body, and then called out the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    After quickly sweeping a glance around, Tang Huan''s figure faintly moved, and entered the cave space. The scroll that had just closed snuck into a small dark and serene tree cave.


    Inside the Immortal''s cave, Tang Huan was already sitting cross-legged.


    After continuously using the Three Transformation Techniques of the "Yin and Yang Void Method", Tang Huan had expended a large amount of Sky Origin Stage energy. He needed to hurry up and recover. First, he killed tens of Void Zen Heavenly Lords, then he sneaked into the Spirit Zen Valley and created such a big commotion. The possibility of the Void Zen Sect stopping here was very small.


    It was likely that it wouldn''t be long before Pang Xiu would lead his men and catch up. He might even invite the cultivators of the True Martial Immortal Sect.


    In the Heaven Realm, there were many ways to track him, far surpassing the Forging God Great World. In the Netherworld, there were probably many similar methods, after all, after entering the Spirit Zen Valley, whether it was in the Zen Heart Cave or the Spirit Air Pavilion, Tang Huan had left many traces behind. It was not difficult to follow him.


    Fortunately, with this transformed "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", they shouldn''t have found his exact location so quickly.


    But even so, Tang Huan had to quickly recover his Sky Origin Stage, in order to maintain his energy. In the next moment, Tang Huan took out the "Dragon Soul Large Success Pellets". Tang Huan had originally planned to keep this pellet for later cultivation. Now that he was a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord, in terms of raising his cultivation, this pellet was no longer of much use to him.


    The plan could not keep up with the changes. Not only was the Dragon Soul Large Success Pellet the same, even the Heaven Arts Competition''s winning "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" would not be able to escape the same fate as the Dragon Soul Large Success Pellet. As Tang Huan thought about it, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash, and ten pills were thrown inside.


    The moment the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was returned to the Dantian, Tang Huan had already activated the cauldron and his nascent soul to their limits, and began to refine the ten pellets at the same time.

 C1503

    Chapter 1503 - Illusionary Void Destiny Plate


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Within the dark forest, dozens of figures were flying at a lightning fast speed like a cloud of smoke. They were Pang Xiu, Zhao Wei, Ling Tong, and the rest who had chased them from the Spirit Zen Valley.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Pang Xiu stopped and exclaimed in a low tone, somewhat puzzled.


    "Sect Head Pang, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Wei and Ling Tong also stopped at the same time. Both of their gazes simultaneously looked towards Pang Xiu. However, when they caught a glimpse of the jade bottle in Pang Xiu''s hand, they couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    "No contact?"


    Zhao Wei and Ling Tong exchanged a surprised look.


    At this moment, although the small group of white-colored odor within the jade bottle in Pang Xiu''s hand was still writhing like clouds and mist, they no longer accurately pointed in the same direction as before. Instead, they appeared to be in an extremely scattered state. They weren''t noobs, so they naturally knew what was going on.


    As long as that guy didn''t die, the connection between him and his aura would never truly be severed.


    Right now, that fellow should have entered an independent dimension, thus temporarily cutting off the connection between him and this ball of aura. In this area, it was impossible for an independent space to appear out of nowhere. This meant that the independent space should belong to Tang Huan himself.


    Independent spaces were not the type of space tool that stored items. They were always very rare, and the independent spaces that could be brought with them were even rarer. Even for True Martial Immortal Sect, only the Sect Master himself possessed such a unique space.


    However, a disciple of the Yin Yang Dao Sect actually possessed such an independent space that he could carry around with him.


    After a moment of amazement, Zhao Wei and Ling Tong''s eyes instantly turned red with jealousy.


    They were sure that the person called Tang Huan was probably only at the fourth stage of the Heavenly Lord Realm. If not, there was no need for him to run, he could completely destroy the entire Void Zen Sect. A mere fourth stage Sky Sovereign Realm Tang Huan actually had an independent space, how could the two of them feel at peace?


    "What a pity."


    Although Pang Xiu was also quite shocked, he did not have as many thoughts as Zhao Wei and Ling Tong. He immediately shook his head and sighed. However, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. In his opinion, it was not only a good thing for Tang Huan to use this independent space to hide, it was even a good thing.


    Along the way, although Pang Xiu''s expression didn''t change, his heart was very nervous. If Tang Huan was truly captured by Zhao Wei and Ling Tong, and even died by their hands, the Yin Yang Dao Sect would not engage in a fierce battle with the True Martial Immortal Sect, but the Void Zen Sect might very well become a target to vent their anger on.


    Now that Tang Huan had successfully escaped, the chances of the Void Zen Sect and the Yin Yang Dao Sect facing each other would greatly decrease.


    However, just as Pang Xiu finished speaking, Zhao Wei laughed mockingly, "That Tang Huan thought that by hiding in an independent space, he would be able to hide his tracks and hide from us. Isn''t he being too naive? When I left the sect this time, Elder Zhong specially asked me to bring along the Illusionary Destiny Plate, just in case. "Initially, I thought it would be of little use, but I never expected that it would actually be used on this guy from the Yin Yang Dao Sect."


    "With the ''Illusionary Destiny Plate'', even if Tang Huan were to hide in an independent space, he would be unable to hide."


    Ling Tong also grinned as his eyes quickly met Zhao Wei''s with a hint of fervor in his eyes. The allure of an independent space was indeed too great. Although the "Emperor Spiritual Immortal Pill" was also precious, it was still far inferior to this kind of independent space that could be carried around with one''s body.


    "Good!" "Great!"


    Pang Xiu was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. However, his laughter was even uglier than crying. He was truly happy for nothing. Who would have thought that Zhao Wei and Ling Tong would actually bring the "Illusionary Destiny Plate"?


    The Illusionary Destiny Board was definitely a divine tool to track the movements of others.


    Directly using the Qi to guide them, they could only determine the location of the owner of the Qi. However, if the Qi was completely merged with the "Illusionary Life Disc", it would be quite accurate for him to locate the owner''s location, even if the owner had severed the connection with the Qi.


    In the Netherworld, only a large sect like the True Martial Immortal Sect possessed such a tracking artifact.


    With Zhao Wei and Ling Tong bringing the "Illusionary Destiny Plate", Tang Huan had nowhere to run.


    A moment later, under the attentive gazes of the crowd, a green disk the size of a bowl suddenly appeared in Zhao Wei''s palm. It was glistening and transparent, like a piece of jade. At almost the same instant it was revealed, an incomparably dense life force continuously flowed out, seeming to fuse with the surrounding world.


    This was naturally the "Illusionary Destiny Plate"!


    "Sect Master Pang!"


    Zhao Wei indicated to Pang Xiu.


    Seeing this, Pang Xiu had no choice but to retract the Sky Element that sealed the bottle.


    The Heaven''s Origin Energy in Zhao Wei''s palm surged. He extended his hand and grabbed, and like a rainbow, he grabbed the small white-colored odor out of the bottle and slapped it into the green disc.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, a light chirp sounded.


    The "Illusionary Destiny Disc" started to lightly tremble on Zhao Wei''s palm as it slowly rotated. The wisps of white-colored odor were like spirit snakes that were slowly swimming on the disc. After a short moment, an abnormally mysterious fluctuation surged out from the plate and penetrated into the surrounding space.


    Ling Tong, Pang Xiu, and the rest looked at the Fate Roulette with burning eyes. Their emotions were completely different.


    After about ten breaths of time, all the white-colored odor that were swimming in the plate seemed to have been attracted by something and suddenly gathered and condensed in the same direction. Not long after, a white dot the size of a soybean formed at the edge of the "Illusionary Destiny Plate", lightly flickering without end.


    "Over there!"


    "That Tang Huan definitely didn''t expect that we were among the people who were chasing him, much less that we would bring the ''Illusionary Fated Destiny Plate'' with us. This time, he definitely won''t be able to escape. Sect Master Pang, let''s chase after him immediately. "


    As they spoke, Zhao Wei and Ling Tong shot forward at almost the same time. Their speed was as fast as a shooting star.


    "Chase!"


    Pang Xiu bitterly smiled and shook his head. He suddenly waved his right hand forward, bringing the crowd of Void Zen Heavenly Lords with him as he chased, but his heart was filled with helplessness. It seemed that Tang Huan would not be able to escape his doom. After this matter was over, he had to think carefully about how to deal with the threat from the Yin Yang Dao Sect.


    The faint sound of something tearing through the air was like a continuous stream of silk.


    At the very front of the group, Zhao Wei and Ling Tong were watching the "Illusionary Destiny Plate" in their hands as the white dot was constantly moving towards the center of the green disc. Deep in their eyes, a faint excitement could be seen, Tang Huan''s location was getting closer and closer.


    "It''s about here."


    After a long while, Zhao Wei and Ling Tong suddenly stopped, their faces filled with joy. However, after a quick glance at each other, both of their expressions turned solemn. Zhao Wei quickly scanned the surroundings and said in a deep voice, "Sect Leader Pang, search this area within a radius of ten miles."


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "..."

 C1504

    Chapter 1504 - The Snipe Musk Clam Struggle


    "Huh?"


    In the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan exclaimed in a low voice, somewhat surprised.


    Even though he was inside the cave, he could still spread his mind through the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram to the surroundings. However, in this way, he could only include a radius of a few hundred meters around the outside world into his sensing range. Just now, he had actually caught a glimpse of movement outside.


    Just as he had refined half of the ten "Dragon Soul Large Success Pellets", Pang Xiu had already caught up to him. This was indeed somewhat out of Tang Huan''s expectations. Tang Huan had originally guessed that after the Void Zen Sect cultivators had tracked down the place where he had stopped his "Void Escape" technique, they would probably be in that area for quite a while.


    But from the looks of it, they didn''t seem to have stopped at all along the way.


    "This tracking technique is pretty good."


    Tang Huan scoffed, at this moment, the people in the outside world had already entered his senses.


    After a short moment, those dozens of people scattered in all directions, leaving only three people who didn''t leave. One of them seemed to be the sect head of the Void Zen Sect, Pang Xiu. Although Tang Huan had never met Pang Xiu before, she had still vaguely sensed his aura. The auras of the other two were very unfamiliar.


    The two of them should be Sixth Heavenly Lords as well, but compared to Pang Xiu, they were a little too weak.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, although Pang Xiu and the other two had never seen the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", it was very possible that they used some sort of method to determine its location. This was because, not long after the few dozen Void Zen Sect cultivators left, Pang Xiu and the other two began to approach the scroll.


    "So it''s the ''Illusionary Void Destiny Plate''!"


    Capturing a few words that came from the outside world, Tang Huan suddenly realized that in the memories of the Heavenly Monarch of the Void Zen Sect that he had searched through, there were also memories of the "Illusionary Life Disc". It was a powerful weapon used to track the tracks of others. As long as one had the opponent''s aura, one could easily find the other''s whereabouts.


    "For a small sect like the Void Zen Sect, it''s impossible for them to have such a strange item like the Illusionary Life Disc ¡­"


    Tang Huan frowned, a look of astonishment appearing in his eyes, "True Martial Immortal Sect? Since those two Heavenly Lords are from the True Martial Immortal Sect, then no wonder. "


    Tang Huan''s brows relaxed a little, and his mind started to move quickly. Three sixth stage Heavenly Lords plus the "Illusionary Destiny Plate", it was truly a little troublesome.


    Of course, it was just a little troublesome.


    With just Pang Xiu and the other two, it wouldn''t be that easy to make Tang Huan stay. It was a pity that the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" now had thousands of holes, and was utterly ruined. Otherwise, if they activated the "Myriad Manifestation Sword Array" and used the entire space of the cave, they might have been trapped here.


    Tang Huan slightly shook his head in regret. Just as he was about to leave the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", his brows suddenly twitched.


    "Sect Master Pang."


    Deep in the forest, Zhao Wei said with a smile all over his face, "This time, if we can capture Tang Huan, the contributions of the Void Zen Sect will be great. "When we return to the True Martial Immortal Sect, the two of us will definitely report to the sect that we will reward the Void Zen Sect handsomely." He was not wrong, if there was no Void Zen Sect, it would not be able to attract Tang Huan, if Tang Huan did not appear, how would they know that he had his own space, from this point of view, the Void Zen Sect had done a great service.


    "Then I''ll have to thank Brother Zhao and Brother Ling."


    Although Zhao Wei and Ling Tong were younger than him, they were after all the envoys of the main sect. Therefore, he did not dare to act arrogant in front of them.


    However, although he looked grateful, his heart was filled with bitterness. If it really came to that, who knew if the Void Zen Sect would still have the chance to enjoy the rewards. If their disciple was captured by the True Martial Immortal Sect, the Yin Yang Dao Sect would not let this matter rest.


    Perhaps before the True Martial Immortal Sect came knocking on the door of the Yin Yang Dao Sect, the Void Zen Sect would suffer a calamity.


    However, at this point, he could only take one step at a time.


    Noticing Pang Xiu''s expression, Zhao Wei and Ling Tong both seemed to be satisfied as they nodded their heads. After which, the two of them secretly looked at each other, and their eyes instantly separated upon contact. Immediately after, Zhao Wei seemed to have realized something, he raised his hand and pointed: "Hey, Sect Leader Pang, is that Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan?"


    Pang Xiu''s expression slightly changed as he suddenly looked up.


    However, in the next moment, Pang Xiu was alarmed and his complexion turned even more unsightly. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    The danger did not come from the front, but from both sides of his body.


    Caught off guard, Pang Xiu had no time to dodge or counterattack. He had just focused a portion of his Sky Origin Stage Yuan on his body surface when two huge hammers ruthlessly smashed into his back. The terrifying force seemed to have overturned mountains and seas as it rushed into his body.


    "Thump!"


    Like a kite with a broken string, Pang Xiu flew a few dozen meters through the air before crashing heavily into a human-shaped hole between two giant trees. Dust and sand flew in all directions. Forcefully turning his body over, Pang Xiu continuously spat out fresh blood mixed with bits and pieces of his internal organs.


    "You, you two ¡­"


    Pang Xiu struggled to raise his right arm, his two fingers trembling as he pointed towards Zhao Wei and Ling Tong who were following behind him like shadows. However, before he could finish his sentence, his arm drooped down, and his eyes immediately became much dimmer.


    Although his cultivation and strength were stronger than the two of them, being ambushed by them at such a close distance immediately caused him to fall into a state of near death. Not only were his internal organs completely destroyed, the Dantian Dao''s Nascent Soul had countless cracks, as if it would completely collapse if he used even a little bit of strength.


    "Sect Head Pang, I''m sorry."


    Zhao Wei walked in front of Pang Xiu with a smile. He said that he was sorry, but there was no trace of apology in his eyes.


    Ling Tong also looked down at Pang Xiu as he spoke sinisterly, "An independent space is too precious. We do not plan to hand it over to the sect. Therefore, we can only ask you to shut your mouth forever."


    "This old man is not the only one who knows about this."


    Pang Xiu gritted his teeth and said with difficulty.


    Being ambushed by a main sect messenger, he should have been extremely angry. However, after knowing that he was doomed to die, his heart was surprisingly calm.


    "Since Sect Master Pang has shut his mouth forever, those people will naturally not be an exception." Zhao Wei smiled.


    "Vicious, you are indeed the demeanor of the Zhen Wu Immortal Sect."


    Pang Xiu sighed. "However, there''s only one independent space, yet you have two people. How should we divide it? We can''t split it into half, right?"


    "I won''t trouble Sect Leader Pang to worry about that."


    Zhao Wei''s eyes turned cold, he raised his foot and stomped on Pang Xiu''s abdomen, the force went straight through the Dantian, and the Nascent Soul that was on the verge of collapsing could not hold on any longer, and exploded with a loud bang. Pang Xiu''s mouth slightly opened, and his eyes suddenly widened.

 C1505

    Chapter 1505 - Weng Li


    "This Pang Xiu really has a vicious mind. Even when he''s about to die, he''s still trying to sow discord."


    With a cold snort, Zhao Wei looked towards Ling Tong and said in a deep voice, "Junior Brother Ling, let''s not fall for this old man''s trick. The most important thing right now is to kill off those people from the Void Zen Sect one by one. After all these obstacles have been removed, it would not be too late to discuss the location of Tang Huan''s independent space after that. "


    "I think so too." Ling Tong grinned, showing that he was not affected by Pang Xiu''s words. "Senior Brother, you go over there, I go over here, we move together."


    "Alright!"


    Zhao Wei nodded and turned around with Ling Tong almost at the same time.


    However, just as he turned his body halfway, the two seemed to have agreed on something. The weapon suddenly appeared in his hand and he swung it towards his opponent who was just inches away. Regardless of whether it was Zhao Wei or Ling Tong, both used their full strength as soon as they attacked. On the two long sabers, power surged and a storm swirled up.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The terrifying Strength Qi spread out and countless sand surged upwards. Within a circumference of 100 meters, smoke and dust filled the air and the surrounding vegetation was instantly minced into pieces.


    Zhao Wei and Ling Tong involuntarily retreated several dozen meters back before regaining their footing.


    "Ling Tong, what do you mean by this?" Zhao Wei''s handsome face instantly darkened as he coldly stared at Ling Tong.


    "Zhao Wei, I wanted to ask you!" Ling Tong sneered.


    "Well, that Pang Xiu was right."


    Zhao Wei suddenly laughed, "There''s only one independent space. You miss me, I want it too. It was impossible to determine the location of this level of treasure through discussion. It could only be done through strength. In my opinion, you and I should finish off the ones who got in the way first, and then we can decide who will win and who won. "


    "As you say."


    Ling Tong snickered, "However, Senior Brother Zhao, your little brother has to remind you that you have the ''Illusionary Life Plate''. If you sneak back and take the independent space away, don''t blame me for reporting this matter to the sect. Of course, if you feel that you have the confidence to escape the sect''s pursuit, then pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    "Junior brother Ling is too petty."


    Zhao Wei coldly snorted and turned around to leave. His eyes, however, revealed killing intent.


    Such a thought had indeed flashed across his mind just now. After all, compared to Ling Tong, he had an enormous advantage, and that was that he had the "Illusionary Destiny Plate" in his hands, allowing him to accurately locate Tang Huan''s independent space. However, he gave up on this idea as soon as it appeared.


    Just like what Ling Tong had said, if he really did this, Ling Tong would definitely report it to the sect.


    At that time, he would definitely face the pursuit of the True Martial Immortal Sect. Inside the sect, there were Mind Stigma s that he had left behind. The sect could easily find out his location, and even if he escaped into the Netherworld Udumbara Realm, it would still be useless.


    Only under the condition that the sect would not know of his existence, would he be able to occupy an independent space and preserve his life.


    In this way, there was only one way left, and that was to get rid of the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect that leaked the news, and then kill Ling Tong.


    Ling Tong was clearly planning the same thing.


    The two of them flew in opposite directions. The commotion just now had probably alarmed quite a few cultivators of the Void Zen Sect. Perhaps there were already people rushing over.


    "Interesting!"


    In the space of the cave, inside Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "The sandpiper and clam are fighting, and the fish are gaining benefits from it. "It seems like I have to be the fisherman if I don''t want to be one."


    From what Tang Huan could sense, both Ling Tong and Zhao Wei, who came from the "True Martial Immortal Sect", were treating him as if he was nothing. It was as if his independent space had already become theirs, as long as they could kill him, they could easily take this independent space for themselves.


    Tang Huan naturally understood why the two of them acted so unscrupulously.


    In the Spiritual Void Pavilion, he couldn''t even defeat an old fellow who was at the peak of the fourth level of the Heavenly Monarch. This clearly meant that his cultivation was at most at the fourth level of the Heavenly Monarch Realm.


    Zhao Wei and Ling Tong were both Grade Six Heavenly Lords and were from one of the top ten sects in the Nether Life Domain, so how could they put a Tier 4 Heavenly Lord in their eyes? With Pang Xiu gone, whether it was him or the ten or so Void Zen Heavenly Lords, in their eyes, they were no different than dead people.


    If they were willing to think like this, Tang Huan would naturally wish for it.


    If he was also a Sixth Heavenly Lord, Zhao Wei and Ling Tong would have definitely found the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram and controlled it before finding an opportunity to deal with Pang Xiu and the other Void Sect cultivators. Instead of killing Pang Xiu and the others and then deciding life and death, they would finally find the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram.


    "After you decide your life or death, you can give a huge surprise to the one who wins."


    Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a mischievous smile, and with a thought, the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' that had just drilled into the ground when Zhao Wei and Ling Tong fought quickly floated back up, returning to the shallow layer on the surface. Following that, Tang Huan calmed his heart and focused, and began to refine the remaining "Dragon Soul Formation Pill".


    Time flew by like a shuttle. When the "Dragon Soul Large Success Pellet" was completely refined, Tang Huan''s Sky Origin Stage had already become much more condensed.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile slightly as he felt the surging power within his nascent soul and even his entire body. His attention then once again turned to the outside of the cave.


    "Zhao Wei, you''re so vicious!"


    Within the messy forest, Ling Tong let out a low roar like a wounded wild beast.


    His distorted face was filled with anger. He had thought that he was already cautious enough, but he had still underestimated how sinister Zhao Wei was. After exterminating all the cultivators of the Void Zen Sect, the two of them immediately began to fight fiercely. Furthermore, they were merciless when they attacked.


    At first, the two could be considered equal. However, it did not take long for Ling Tong to gain the upper hand.


    The reason was very simple. Amongst the Void Zen cultivators that Zhao Wei had killed, there was one that was at the peak of the fourth level, the Sky Lord who was in charge of the Spiritual Void Pavilion. He was the third strongest expert in the Void Zen Sect.


    Zhao Wei''s sneak attack failed and he could only fight head on. Although he successfully killed the old man, he had consumed a lot of energy and Ling Tong''s opponents could be easily dealt with. As a result, he had an advantage when fighting Zhao Wei.


    As time passed, Ling Tongtian was full of Yuan Power and his advantage became more and more obvious. In the end, he seized an opportunity and heavily injured Zhao Wei. Even so, Ling Tong did not let down his guard and with another slash, Zhao Wei fainted and completely lost his ability to resist.


    However, just as Ling Tong arrived beside Zhao Wei in search of the "Illusionary Destiny Disc", an unexpected event abruptly occurred.


    Zhao Wei, who already had an extremely weak life force, suddenly woke up. Both of his palms struck his chest and abdomen with the force of a thunderbolt and instantly destroyed his internal organs. His Nascent Soul was on the verge of collapse. He was at the end of his tether, no different from Pang Xiu who had been sneakily attacked.

 C1506

    Chapter 1506 - Thank you so much!


    As a junior brother in the same sect, Ling Tong was familiar with Zhao Wei''s craftiness.


    As a result, before the battle, Ling Tong had already made up his mind. Once he revealed his defeat, he would immediately admit defeat and even retreat. While he still had some energy left, Zhao Wei would not dare to chase after him. In the future, he could threaten Zhao Wei and obtain extremely generous compensation from him. He couldn''t get his own space, but it was good that he could make up for it in other ways.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Zhao Wei.


    "Don''t blame others for being stupid."


    Zhao Wei had a mocking expression on his face as he laughed sinisterly, "Junior Brother Ling Tong, rest in peace!"


    Under Ling Tong''s incomparably furious gaze, Zhao Wei raised his arm and brandished the blade. A dazzling white and sharp saber light immediately whizzed out and the Strength Qi churned. In an instant, Ling Tong''s muscular body was torn into pieces.


    "The obstacles have finally all been removed."


    Zhao Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Although he had successfully killed Ling Tong, in order to successfully deceive his opponent, he had indeed been severely injured. Fortunately, all of this was worth it.


    Right now, he could completely rely on Tang Huan''s independent space without anyone knowing.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wei''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    With but a thought, a jade bottle appeared in Zhao Wei''s palm. Inside the bottle was the unique "Golden Silkworm Sacred Energy Pill" of the True Martial Immortal Sect. Not only was the healing effect very notable, but it could also quickly restore Tian Yuan. Basically, whenever disciples of the Immortal Martial Sect went out, they would bring along a few of these pills.


    But just when Zhao Wei was about to take out a medicinal pill to consume, he seemed to have thought of something.


    In the next moment, the "Illusionary Destiny Plate" appeared in his palm. With just a quick glance, Zhao Wei''s expression couldn''t help but change greatly. The white dot had already arrived at the center of the plate. If he remembered correctly, before his fight with Ling Tong, the white dot was slightly to the north, about a hundred meters away, but now, the white dot had almost completely overlapped with the place he was standing at.


    "This is bad!"


    A bad premonition arose from the depths of his soul, and Zhao Wei subconsciously wanted to retreat backwards. However, before he could even take a step forward, it seemed as if countless mountains were spiralling rapidly in the sky above him. An incomparably terrifying power of sucking poured down from above, enveloping him within.


    Zhao Wei did his best to control his Nascent Soul, using the remaining Tian Yuan in his body to resist the power of the sucking.


    However, in less than a blink of an eye, Zhao Wei''s body involuntarily rose into the air, and his speed became faster and faster. In an instant, he had already disappeared into the mountain ranges that filled the sky. The scene in front of his eyes changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Wei''s feet once again landed on the ground.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Zhao Wei started to scan his surroundings in a blink of an eye.


    As Zhao Wei saw the tall and short mountain peaks that were arranged in an orderly fashion, he stood at the peak of one of the peaks. What was most surprising was that all the surrounding mountains were situated in the middle of a giant lake.


    At that time, Zhao Wei did not have the slightest thought of enjoying the beautiful scenery. The sudden change greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Hu!"


    With a slight movement in the air, a black shadow suddenly appeared.


    "Tang Huan?" Zhao Wei''s facial expression changed slightly.


    "That''s me."


    Tang Huan first sized Zhao Wei up from head to toe, and then chuckled and cupped his hands as he said, "I know that you''re looking for me, so I specially invited you to meet me. I wonder if Brother Zhao is satisfied with the present that I have presented? "


    As he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s tone revealed a sense of ridicule.


    Zhao Wei''s expression turned cold, but he seemed to have realized something in an instant. His expression changed as he blurted, "This ¡­ This is your independent space? " Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, Zhao Wei subconsciously shook his head, "Impossible, an independent dimension definitely cannot forcefully suck a person in."


    "I forgot to tell you."


    Tang Huan smiled as he looked at Zhao Wei, and slowly said, "Brother Zhao, this is not an ordinary independent space, it''s a cave."


    "The cave..." "Space ¡­"


    Muttering these words, Zhao Wei''s face changed and he looked at Tang Huan in disbelief, "How is that possible? How can a mere fourth grade Heavenly Lord like you have the cave space? "


    Tang Huan chuckled, "You are wrong, I am actually just a second stage Heavenly Lord."


    "A Tier 2 Heavenly Lord?"


    Zhao Wei''s face suddenly lit up. A second grade Heavenly Lord could easily kill dozens of Void Zen Sect Heavenly Monarchs and sneak into the Spirit Zen Valley to steal the ''Dao Marrow'', and even sweep away the precious pills of the Void Zen Sect in front of a fourth grade pinnacle Heavenly Lord?


    When did the Yin Yang Dao Sect''s Tier 2 Heavenly Monarch become so powerful?


    "I didn''t expect to meet a member of the True Martial Immortal Sect here. Furthermore, he had the ''Illusionary Fated Destiny Plate'' with him." "Originally, I had a headache, how do I get rid of you guys? After all, you guys are three level 6 Lord, and if you guys were to fight head on, you definitely wouldn''t be able to win against me. If you guys were to run, you won''t be able to avoid the guidance of the ''Illusionary Life Disc,'' but I never expected that you would actually help me get rid of all of my troubles.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Zhao Wei finally recovered from his shock and said coldly, "Tang Huan, you think that relying on the cave''s power to suck me in will be enough? I am a Tier 6 Heavenly Lord and you are only a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord. As long as I kill you, this cave dwelling space will not be able to escape from my grasp. "


    As he finished his sentence, Zhao Wei''s spirit was lifted and his eyes became scorching hot.


    It did not matter how Tang Huan, a disciple of the Yin Yang Dao Sect, obtained the cave space. What was important was that he was currently inside the cave space, and the owner of the cave space was only a Heavenly Monarch of the Second Tier, and it was right in front of him. As long as Tang Huan died, this cave would be ownerless.


    As long as he had enough time, it wouldn''t be hard for him to become the new master of this estate.


    "Oh? Since you''re so confident, why don''t you give it a try? "


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes, looking at Zhao Wei with a teasing gaze, his face full of ridicule.


    Seeing Tang Huan being so calm, Zhao Wei''s eyes flickered, surprised and uncertain. But things had already come to this point, he had no other choice.


    "Tang Huan, die for me!"


    In the instant that he shouted, a medicinal pill had already rushed out of the jade bottle and leaped into his mouth, and his body shot forward like lightning. The long saber in his hand rotated to the side, and with the force of sweeping an army of a thousand soldiers, the white colored saber light that carried an unstoppable sharpness rushed through the air; even if the one in front of him was a towering mountain, it would still be cut in half by this saber.

 C1507

    Chapter 1507 - What the hell is that!


    However, a split-second later, a scene that left Zhao Wei dumbstruck appeared.


    With a bang, the long blade was only halfway out when it seemed to hit a thick invisible barrier. The strong force rebounded and Zhao Wei was pushed back dozens of meters. His back seemed to have hit another invisible barrier and he couldn''t help but stop.


    "What''s going on?"


    Raising his eyes to look at the smiling Tang Huan opposite him, Zhao Wei found it hard to believe his eyes. He then rushed to the right side, still blocked by the invisible barrier.


    It was the same on the left, in the air above their heads, and on the ground.


    After all the tossing and turning, Zhao Wei''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of astonishment. The surrounding space seemed to have transformed into an incomparably sturdy cage, completely sealing him within.


    "Tang Huan, what exactly did you do here?"


    Zhao Weiqiang suppressed the fear in his chest and growled.


    At this moment, he had a premonition that this was just the beginning. Tang Huan would definitely have some tricks up his sleeves. That fellow was only a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord, but he was still a Tier 6 Heavenly Lord. It was impossible for that fellow to just trap him, and then watch helplessly as he used pills to restore his strength to its peak.


    "This is the space cage I prepared for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Tang Huan smiled.


    If Zhao Wei was still at his peak state, even if he used the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", it would be very difficult for him to absorb him. Even if he was absorbed, with just the spatial cage, it would not be able to trap him.


    However, in the process of killing Ling Tong, Zhao Wei had not only exhausted a large amount of Tian Yuan, he had also suffered serious injuries, which gave Tang Huan the opportunity to strike.


    With Zhao Wei''s current state, Tang Huan was more confident in dealing with him with the spatial cage.


    "Spatial cage?"


    "Tang Huan, the True Martial Immortal School and the Yin Yang Dao Sect are also one of the top ten sects in the Nether Life Domain. Killing each other is not good for either of the two great sects. If you are willing to let me out, I can give you the Illusionary Life Disc. "


    As he spoke, Zhao Wei mobilized the remaining Heaven''s Essence in his body to refine the pill he had just swallowed.


    He was very clear that Tang Huan would never let him leave, but at this time, he could only delay as much time as possible. The faster he could recover his strength, the greater his chances of survival would be.


    "Yin Yang Dao Sect? What the hell is that?"


    However, he was somewhat surprised by the mention of the "Yin-Yang Dao Sect." There was indeed a "Yin-Yang Dao Sect" within the ten great sects of the Nether Life Domain. It was said that it was extremely mysterious, but why would this Zhao Wei mistake him as a disciple of the Yin-Yang Dao Sect?


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already moved forward.


    "You ¡­ "You''re not a disciple of the Yin Yang Dao Sect?"


    Zhao Wei looked at Tang Huan in shock. If Tang Huan was really from the Yin Yang Dao Sect, he definitely would not be so disrespectful to his own sect. But if Tang Huan was not a disciple of the Yin Yang Dao Sect, how could he know the Yin Yang Evasion Spell? Could it be ¡­ Was this fellow a traitor of the Yin Yang Dao Sect?


    It wasn''t impossible.


    Maybe this cave was stolen by Tang Huan from the Yin Yang Dao Sect. Otherwise, how could a mere Heavenly Monarch like him possess such a treasure?


    As Tang Huan got closer, the spatial cage seemed to start shrinking as well. An enormous sense of oppression swept over from all directions like raging waves, wave after wave, wave after wave, wave stronger than before.


    A moment later, Zhao Wei felt a strong sense of suffocation, he had wanted to delay for time, but Tang Huan did not give him the chance to do so.


    "Ha!"


    Zhao Wei''s face couldn''t help but reveal a panicked expression. He let out a roar and tried his best to swing the long saber forward. However, the moment the blade was raised, it could no longer sink down. Not only that, Zhao Wei even felt that the invisible barrier was pressing down on his sabre as it kept moving forward.


    "Tang Huan, what do you want to do before letting me go?"


    Zhao Wei''s facial features were hideous, and his face was flushed red.


    The moving space became smaller and smaller, but the pressure was getting greater and greater. If the Sky Origin Stage was at its peak, he would have been able to withstand it, and even had a fifty percent chance of forcefully breaking through the space cage, but now, not even half of the Sky Origin Stage energy remained.


    She could only watch as Tang Huan got closer and closer to her, as if the Grim Reaper was quickly closing in.


    "I am truly sorry. No matter what, I will never let you go."


    Tang Huan was laughing merrily.


    If it was still in the lower realms, Tang Huan would probably plant a "Puppet Soul Seal" inside his soul. But now, Tang Huan no longer had that kind of interest. Obtaining a puppet in such a manner would increase the burden on his soul, hindering his cultivation. To cultivators, the purer the soul, the better.


    It was so for the lower realms, and it was the same for the Heaven Realms.


    Since he couldn''t use Zhao Wei as a puppet, he had no choice but to kill him. If Zhao Wei didn''t die, Tang Huan would probably have to face the pursuit from the True Martial Immortal Sect for a long time. Now that Zhao Wei was gone, even if the True Martial Immortal Sect wanted to kill him, they wouldn''t be able to find any trace of him.


    Of course, Tang Huan would take advantage of the trash when he got rid of Zhao Wei. He was, after all, a sixth grade Heavenly Lord, so it would be a pity if his soul disappeared just like that.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing that Tang Huan''s expression and tone did not loosen the slightest bit, Zhao Wei''s eyes revealed unconcealable despair and regret. If he knew that this would happen, he definitely wouldn''t have killed Pang Xiu and the other Void Zen Sect cultivators just because of this independent space.


    But unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    Tang Huan smiled and took another step forward. The spatial cage had already been compressed to the extreme, and although Zhao Wei was frantically twisting his body, he couldn''t move an inch. In his entire body, only his eyeball was still moving.


    After the cave''s space had transformed, Tang Huan''s control over the spatial cage had become more and more fluid. With just the control of the spatial energy, he was able to completely bind his opponent. Before transcending heavenly tribulation, although Tang Huan could also control spatial cage, it was definitely not to this extent.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a slight smile, and his right fist suddenly smashed out in front of Zhao Wei''s two pairs of eyes.


    The power that had condensed into a spatial cage was actually like a stream of water that automatically moved to the side, dodging all around it. Wherever the shadow of the fist passed, it actually didn''t meet any obstruction. In less than half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s right fist had already landed on Zhao Wei''s abdomen.


    "En!"


    Zhao Wei let out a muffled groan as pain appeared on his face.

 C1508

    Chapter 1508 - Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia


    Under the space cage''s pressure, Zhao Wei was unable to resist at all. In an instant, the bit of Sky Origin Stage that he had just condensed was already destroyed, and the terrifying power directly fell into the depths of the Dantian. An instant later, Zhao Wei''s Dao Nascent Soul was on the verge of collapse.


    A Dao Nascent Soul was closely related to the soul. If a Dao Nascent Soul was severely injured, the soul would definitely be no exception.


    After all, Zhao Wei was a sixth level Heavenly Lord. After severely injuring his soul, it would be much easier for him to extract it from his body. Therefore, before Zhao Wei could react, Tang Huan''s palm had already landed on his head. Zhao Wei seemed to have realized what Tang Huan was doing. His eyes bulged and his face filled with fear.


    However, not long after, he closed his eyes powerlessly. Tang Huan slowly raised his right palm, and a ball of white-colored odor appeared in his palm.


    This was Zhao Wei''s soul.


    Inside his soul, the faintly leaking aura was extremely powerful, rushing left and right in Tang Huan''s palm, as though trying to break free from Tang Huan''s restraints, but finding it difficult to do so. After a short moment, Tang Huan dispersed the spatial cage and Zhao Wei''s body collapsed weakly on the ground, not moving at all.


    Closing his eyes, Tang Huan then used the method to search through his soul memory.


    "It''s actually because of the Yin Yang dao diagram?"


    After a while, Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    When he used the third stage of the "Yin and Yang Void Method", the "Yin Yang Evasion Spell", the signs he displayed were actually almost identical to the "Yin Yang Evasion Spell" of the Yin Yang Dao Sect. The scene of him leaving Spirit Zen Valley was coincidentally seen by Zhao Wei and the rest, which led to him being mistaken as a Yin Yang Dao Sect disciple.


    However, what gave Tang Huan a headache was that while Zhao Wei and Ling Tong were tracking them down, they actually sent the news back to the True Martial Immortal Sect.


    Now that Zhao Wei, Ling Tong, Pang Xiu, and many other Void Zen Sect cultivators had been annihilated, the True Martial Immortal Sect might come to the Yin Yang Dao Sect. At that time, the Yin Yang Dao Sect might even think that he was deliberately impersonating a disciple of his sect.


    However, since things had already come to this point, there was no point in overthinking it. Fortunately, the "Illusionary Destiny Plate" that contained his aura was here.


    Without the guidance of his own aura, no matter how miraculous the tracking methods of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Yin Yang Dao Sect were, it would not be easy for them to find him.


    With that thought, Tang Huan stopped thinking further as he quickly searched Zhao Wei''s memory.


    Compared to the Void Zen Sect Heavenly Lord, who had searched Tang Huan''s soul before, Zhao Wei''s memories of the Nether Realm were far more numerous. After all, the two of them stood on different heights, the latter came from the True Martial Immortal Sect of the Ten Great Sects of the Nether Life Region, while the former was just a small sect cultivator.


    "Beginner Immortal Writ?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan let out a low cry in surprise, but his eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    In the northwest region of the "Netherworld", there was actually a new remnant of an ancient immortal. In at most half a year, the entrance to the ruins would open. However, the entrance had been severely damaged due to the fact that it had existed for too long.


    As a result, if someone with a strong cultivation entered the tunnel, it would cause the tunnel to collapse. However, if the cultivator was too weak, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure. According to the judgement of the experts from the True Martial Immortal Sect, the ''Beginner Immortal Summoning'' was only suitable for the Heavenly Monarch to enter for the time being.


    Currently, only the ten great sects knew of the matter regarding the ''Beginning Immortal Legacy''.


    However, all the Heavenly Monarch cultivators who were suitable to enter the "Beginning Immortal Tomb" had obtained a "Beginning Immortal Seal". That Immortal Seal was condensed from the overflowing aura of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Ruins extracted from the experts from the ten great sects. When the entrance opened, only people with the "Beginning Immortal Seal" would be allowed to enter.


    "My luck is good. I really can''t block it."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile. As a sixth grade Heavenly Sovereign, Zhao Wei naturally had a "Beginning Immortal Seal". Once Zhao Wei died, the Mind Stigma that he merged with the "Beginning Immortal Seal" would naturally disappear. Tang Huan could definitely use it to enter the Immortal Ruins.


    In the Netherworld, many remains of Ancient Immortals had been discovered.


    There were some ruins that could be entered by any cultivator, even by a Heavenly Scholar. However, there were some ruins that could only be entered by cultivators with high cultivation bases. But no matter which ruins it was, after countless years of searching, the good things inside had basically all been plundered clean.


    The Primordial Immortal Summoning had just been discovered not too long ago and had not been entered for countless years. There were bound to be many good things, especially since there was an extremely high possibility that it contained boundless power. This power, might be very hard for normal cultivators to refine, but for Tang Huan, this was not a big problem.


    If he could enter it, his "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would be able to absorb energy without restraint and repair the space in the cave once again. As long as he had enough power, it would be even more stable than before, and would be able to provide Tang Huan with even more powerful protection in the future.


    This was a rare opportunity that could not be missed.


    Of course, most of the time, opportunities were accompanied by risks.


    The "Beginning Immortal Summoning" had not been opened for countless years, and no one knew whether or not there were great dangers hidden within it. In the history of the Nether Realm, when they had just entered the Ruins of Immortals, the tragic losses of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even more cultivators had occurred more than once.


    But even so, every time a Celestial domain appeared, there would be countless cultivators chasing after it.


    For example, once the news of the "Beginner Immortal Tomb" spread, not only would the entire Nether Life Domain be shocked, but even the Netherworld Undead Realm would probably sneak in to cause trouble. Therefore, the ten great sects would definitely keep a tight watch on the news before the entrance passage opened.


    After all, this had to do with the interests of the ten sects themselves.


    "The closest city to the Beginner Immortal Summoning is Spring Dragon City. There''s no problem to get there within half a year." Tang Huan thought for a moment, then, with a thought, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" appeared, following that, a dragon''s roar came from high up in the sky. The long blade became a huge dragon, displaying the shape of an artifact spirit.


    Tang Huan raised his palm and the huge dragon swooped down, devouring Zhao Wei''s soul.


    Then, Tang Huan turned his attention to Zhao Wei, reached out his hand, and the "Illusionary Life Disc" and jade bottle landed in his palm. There were three pills inside the bottle, they were the "Golden Silkworm Sacred Energy Pill", which could heal wounds and restore Tian Yuan. As for the "Illusionary Life Plate", he reckoned it contained some of the imprints left by the Zhen Wu Sect experts, and he would have to think of a way to remove it. If they could not remove it, they could only abandon it ¡­


    After keeping the pellets, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Zhao Wei''s right hand. The white ring that was as translucent as jade on his finger was a spatial item for storing items.


    The Beginner Immortal Seal was within!

 C1509

    Chapter 1509 - Spring Dragon''s Door


    "Both of them are dead?"


    Inside an ancient palace in the True Martial Immortal Sect, a surprised voice rang. The one who spoke was a Black Costume Old Man with a thin face and sinister eyes.


    This old man was the elder of the Immortal Sect, Zhong Shenxiu. He was in charge of all sorts of matters related to pills.


    "What did Pang Xiu say?"


    After a short moment, Zhong Shenxiu opened his mouth and spoke again. He was already frowning slightly.


    The young man opposite of him laughed bitterly, "Reporting to the elders, Pang Xiu has also died. The dozens of people who were following Tang Huan with them have all been killed as well."


    "Where''s the ''Illusionary Void Destiny Plate''?"


    Zhong Lingxiu''s complexion immediately became gloomy.


    If two sixth level Heavenly Lord Stage disciples died, they would die. However, the Illusionary Destiny Disc was a treasure that was scarce in the entire True Martial Immortal Sect. If they lost one, they would lose another.


    "I can''t feel the existence of the ''Illusionary Void Destiny Plate'' anymore." The young man said helplessly.


    "That Tang Huan actually has such a method, to actually be able to isolate the aura of the ''Illusionary Destiny Plate''?"


    Zhong Shenxiu was astonished, anger could be seen from between her brows, "Alright, you can go down first. I will find that old man from the Yin Yang Dao Sect to argue with him." First, I forcefully seized the ''Celestial Emperor Pill'', then I killed my sect''s disciples and subordinate cultivators.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few months later, the sun had set in the west, and the sunset was as magnificent as blood.


    "Jumping Dragon City is almost on par with Jade Imperial City."


    Tang Huan climbed over a ten meter high mountain ridge and looked at the endless house in front of him. Just like the Liuhua Domain, the reason why the massive Imperial Jade City was able to exist and shine for so many years was because of the Imperial Palace.


    The Spring Dragon Immortal Sect was also one of the ten great sects of the Netherworld, and was in no way weaker than the True Martial Immortal Sect.


    According to the information obtained from Zhao Wei, this "Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia" was first discovered by the experts of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. However, it was very difficult for experts from a sect to understand the general situation of the Immortal ruins that was passed down from the ancient times without entering.


    Hence, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect notified the other nine sects.


    Otherwise, with the short distance between the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate and the Beginner Immortal''s Ruins, he might be able to obtain the treasures within the ruins first.


    Tang Huan walked down the mountain ridge, mixed with the streams of people on the main road, and entered the Spring Dragon City.


    Within the city, the streets were bustling with activity, and after about an hour, Tang Huan found a inn to stay in north of the Spring Dragon City.


    "Finally, I have twenty thousand Dao-Crystals. However, it won''t be that easy to reach the third rank of a Celestial Lord."


    Early morning the next day, Tang Huan woke up from his cultivation and couldn''t help but sigh.


    In these few months, while Tang Huan travelled, he did not stop. Just a moment ago, Tang Huan had finally refined all of the pills he plundered from the Void Zen Sect. If it was any other Heavenly Monarch who had refined so many pills, it might have been possible to reach the fourth level of Heavenly Monarch.


    But Tang Huan only increased the price to 20,000.


    Next, he would have to expend an even greater amount of energy in order to separate and condense the 201st Heavenly Crystal and step into the third-grade Heavenly Lord Stage.


    Once the entrance to the "Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia" opened, there would definitely be a large number of fifth and sixth grade Heavenly Lords inside, and Tang Huan was only a second grade Sky Sovereign.


    If he could break through to the third level of the Heavenly Lord Realm before entering the Ancient Ruins, not only would he have a stronger power to protect himself, he would also have a better chance in fighting for the treasures. Otherwise, he might just be able to watch some good stuff fall into the hands of others.


    Although he did not know the exact date on which the ''Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia'' would open, it was likely that it would not be for long. Relying on the most common method of absorbing and refining celestial spiritual energy, to advance was impossible. The most important thing was to see if he could find some pills with great effects.


    While thinking, Tang Huan stood up and quickly walked out of the inn, towards the center of the city.


    The street was already quite noisy. All the people passing by were cultivators.


    Sky Shi and Sky Monarch could be seen everywhere, and Tang Huan would occasionally see a few unfathomable fellows. Those people''s cultivation had obviously surpassed Sky Monarch''s. However, even those strong warriors could only walk in the city. Tang Huan could only walk.


    After another hour, Tang Huan finally arrived at his destination.


    The Ruins City of the Spring Dragon City was located here. However, although this place was the most noisy place in the city, it was extremely well-planned and did not appear to be in chaos at all. The Ruins City was divided into several large areas. The Pill City and Artifact City occupied the best area among them, and it was also the most lively area.


    Within the pill market, there were hundreds of different sized shops that sold pills.


    The biggest building in this area was naturally the Eight Immortals Tower that was opened by the Spring Dragon''s Door. It was a large continuously rising and falling building, occupying at least a few hundred meters in radius. At the main building''s entrance, there was an endless stream of cultivators entering and exiting. Tang Huan also followed the crowd and entered, and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Under normal circumstances, if he did not use Sky Origin Stage, even if Tang Huan did not control it intentionally, there would not be a single trace of aura that leaked out.


    For an ordinary person to enter the Eight Immortals Tower to sell medicinal pills, it would be difficult to not attract attention.


    As a result, Tang Huan could not help but attract the attention of others, no matter if it was when he entered the city last night, or when he left the inn this morning, he intentionally made himself look like the cultivators around him, with a slight leaking of Qi from his body, it allowed others to see through his cultivation, which was at the second stage of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    After all, not only was the True Martial Immortal Sect his enemy, but the Yin Yang Dao Sect was also a potential enemy.


    The space within the main building was extremely vast. Eight arched doors led from different directions to the eight secondary buildings that connected to the main building. The effects of the pills they bought varied, and the secondary buildings they went to varied as well. The name of the secondary building was written on the plaque above each arch.


    The side of the arch clearly displayed the information related to the building.


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across and chose the arched door leading to the "Immortal Ascension Tower". The word "Immortal Ascension" signified that one''s cultivation level had increased, and those buildings naturally sold pellets which could increase Dao Crystals, or even break through into the next realm. Under normal circumstances, this kind of pill was also the most expensive.


    Passing through the arched door, they followed the corridor and went around. After a while, they arrived at the Immortal Pagoda.


    The interior of the building was also extremely wide. Two long, circular counters extended from the door all the way to the deepest part of the building, and behind the counters stood many beautiful young female attendants that were described as beautiful like flowers. In front of the counters, there was an unending stream of people, and all sorts of voices rose and fell, creating an extraordinary din.

 C1510

    Chapter 1510 - Ancient Equipment Pavilion


    "Dragon''s Saliva God Transforming Pill, 10,000 low grade immortal crystals!"


    "Spirit Charging Pill, 8,000 low grade immortal crystals!"


    "Heavenly Thunder Star Condensation Pill, 15,000 low grade immortal crystals!"


    "..."


    Looking at the various pills displayed on the counter, Tang Huan''s heart stirred, and his eyes lit up. However, the prices beside the pills, caused Tang Huan''s burning gaze to immediately cool down. None of the pills in this Immortal Training Tower were something he could afford.


    In the Crimson Light Heavens, what was used to measure the value of an item was the "Heaven Pearl", but in the Nether Realm, it was the "Immortal Crystal". Its original value was even higher than the Heaven Pearl.


    Immortal crystals were also crystals of power. They would only appear in the Ancient Era''s Immortal ruins.


    By fusing with Immortal crystals, one could also use them to condense Dao-Crystals.


    For most Tier 2 Heavenly Lords, a single low-grade immortal crystal would be able to condense ten Dao crystals. However, for a Tier 6 Heavenly Lord, a single low-grade immortal crystal would be able to condense at most one Dao crystal.


    If one''s cultivation level exceeded that of a Heavenly Monarch, the use of low-grade immortal crystals would not be much. If one wanted to continue using immortal crystals to condense Dao crystals, he would have to use medium-grade immortal crystals.


    Of course, if he were to use immortal crystals to buy pills, it would naturally be faster and more effective.


    Pills like the "Dragon''s Saliva Divine Pill" and the "Heavenly Thunder Star Condensation Pill" were suitable for a Tier 6 Heavenly Lord. If one did not have a sufficient cultivation, forcefully refining such a pill would not only fail to condense a Dao-crystal, but would instead devour a Dao Nascent Soul.


    But for Tang Huan, it was not this troublesome at all. Forget about the "Dragon''s Saliva Divine Pill" and "Heavenly Thunder Star Condensation Pill" which were suitable for a Tier 6 Heavenly Lord, even the more effective pills could be refined if thrown into a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". At most, it would only take a little more time.


    However, if one didn''t have enough immortal crystals, all of this would just be empty talk.


    A few months ago, even though Tang Huan had obtained Zhao Wei''s spatial ring, the amount of immortal crystals that he had inherited from it, was only an extremely pitiful hundred or so. With Tang Huan''s current rate of energy consumption, even if the hundred over immortal crystals were completely refined, it would not be enough to help him condense that critical gem.


    "Looks like if I want to obtain pills here, I''ll have to rely on my old profession."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, he looked at the counter on the first floor with envy, but in the end, he still steeled his heart and walked out.


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the Artifact Market from the pill market.


    The artifact market was bustling with noise and excitement. It was no less than the Pill Market. Inside the neatly arranged weapon shops, customers were gathering. The sound of weapons exploding could be heard from time to time.


    Tang Huan did not enter the weapon shops, instead, he walked around the Artifact Market.


    In comparison to the Elixir Shop, which only had one water pill shop, the Artifact Market had many weapon shops, but it also had a smithing shop. Those weapon shops sold Dao tools, and the smithing shop was filled with materials provided by the customers. Then, the customers would help them forge and collect the immortal crystals according to their quality.


    From Tang Huan''s observation, there were quite a few customers who had asked Tian Gong to help them with forging Dao artifacts in the smithy.


    However, forging a weapon this way could succeed or fail. Whether it was in the last thirty-six days or in the Nether Realm, not many people would be able to guarantee a one hundred percent success. If they succeeded, they would naturally be overjoyed. However, if they failed, they would lose everything.


    In just a short fifteen minutes, Tang Huan saw two cultivators walk into the Artifact Forging Shop filled with hope and apprehension. However, in the end, they walked out with their heads down. It was obvious that the materials they provided had failed to turn into their prized Dao Artifact.


    Looking at the cultivators that were entering and exiting the shop, Tang Huan''s mind was racing.


    His cave abode was filled with many dao stones and iron crystals. There were even many mid-grade dao stones. If one wanted to forge a Dao Artifact, it was possible to forge hundreds of them. It was a pity that this was the Nether Realm, not in the next thirty-six days. Even if the Dao Artifacts were forged, Tang Huan would not dare to sell them.


    One of the major characteristics of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower was that regardless of its characteristics, it still contained an extremely strong life force. This life force was definitely not bestowed upon them by the divine arts used to forge Dao artifacts. Instead, it was inherent in the materials such as Dao Stones and iron crystals.


    Not only were the dao stones and the iron crystals the same, but the other things in the Nether Life Domain were also.


    In this Nether Life Domain, trees of the same age and same species contained at least several times more life force than the Crimson Radiance Sect. This was the biggest difference between the "Netherworld" and the other parts of the Heaven Realm.


    Tang Huan possessed the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" transformed from the Five Elements Spiritual Fires. If the life force within the flame were to be pushed to the limit, using the materials brought by the Crimson Light Heavens to forge a Dao Artifact would obviously give it a life force. However, there was a slight difference between this type of life force that came from the Pre-Sky Realm and the Upper Sky Realm.


    Those with a keen eye could easily see through the trick and determine his true origins.


    It was still unknown how long it would take before he could return for the thirty-six days. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Tang Huan would not leave himself with such an opening and loophole. If he wanted to earn enough immortal crystals from refining pills, he would have to depend on the customers in this shop.


    After watching for a while, Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and he started to walk with a smile on his face.


    At this moment, two young women walked out of the artifact forging shop. One wore a blue dress, had a tall figure, a delicate and pretty face, and the other was wearing a red robe that was like fire.


    "This is so infuriating."


    The woman in red''s beautiful face tensed up as she angrily said, "Such a fine pair of Dao Crystals as well as an iron crystal were actually wasted." "He even said that he would invite the best Heaven grade Heaven grade Heaven grade technique to forge it, and that there is an 80% chance that he would be able to forge a high quality Dao Artifact. In the end, he directly failed and didn''t even have a low quality Dao Artifact."


    "Forget it, so be it. A failure is a failure. It''s impossible to be certain that I will succeed in forging a Dao Artifact." The blue-clothed woman shook her head in consolation. A trace of disappointment remained in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "Sister Caiwei, you''re just too kind."


    The woman in red huffed, "I suspect that they didn''t use the materials we provided them to forge their Dao Artifacts. They only made some scraps to fool us. Perhaps the real materials were stolen by them. It''s fortunate that we only gave him one set of materials, otherwise our losses would have been even heavier. "


    "These words cannot be randomly said. The ''Ancient Artifact Pavilion'' has a bit of credibility."


    The blue-clothed woman laughed. Then, her eyebrows knitted slightly as she said helplessly, "Even the Heaven grade work of the Ancient Artifact Pavilion failed. It seems like it''s impossible to successfully forge a mid-grade Dao Artifact out out of those materials. After we get back, I''ll sell that piece of material. "


    "Sell it? Sister Caiwei, this ¡­ "This is such a pity, you spent so much effort to gather all those materials." The woman in red was stunned.


    "Since I can''t forge a Dao tool, I can''t ¡­"


    The blue-clothed woman let out a faint sigh, a look of reluctance on her face. However, before she could finish, a clear voice suddenly entered her ears, "Two ladies, please halt."

 C1511

    Chapter 1511 - Immortal Sect Disciples


    The two women turned around and saw that a few meters away, there was a handsome young man dressed in black who was looking at them with a smile.


    "What for?" The woman in red wrinkled her nose and snorted. She viciously glared at the man in black. Her angry expression naturally didn''t change at all.


    "I am Gu Ying, Intermediate Heaven Crafting."


    The black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan. He didn''t mind the red clothed female''s tone in the slightest as he casually mentioned the name of a friend who was still in Forging God Great World.


    In this regard, Tang Huan did not feel guilty at all. Although he had never forged a middle-grade Dao Artifact before, he was extremely confident in his own Tools Method Attainments. With a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and a Heavenly Lord of the Second Tier, forging a middle-grade Dao Artifact shouldn''t be a difficult task.


    "Intermediate Tier Heavenly Crafts?"


    When the blue-clothed woman and the red-clothed girl heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in confusion.


    Immediately after, the blue-clothed woman''s gaze landed on Tang Huan again, and her face revealed a slight smile: "Brother Gu, what business do you have with us?"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and said: "The two ladies'' request of the Ancient Artifact Pavilion to forge a Dao Artifact has failed. I wonder if you two would like to try again with another Sky Craftsman?"


    "Change for a skywork?"


    Hearing this, the blue-clothed woman subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but after a moment, she couldn''t help but be moved. Could it be that this Gu Ying fellow before her knew a certain powerful mid-ranked Sky Crafting? It wasn''t impossible, and if that was the case, it wasn''t impossible to try.


    "Which Heaven rank Heaven rank Heaven rank is that you are talking about?"


    Before the blue-clothed woman could say anything, the woman in red couldn''t help but ask. With a hopeful look in her eyes, it was obvious that the blue-clothed woman was thinking the same thing.


    "Me!" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and pointed to himself.


    "You?"


    The woman in red couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In an instant, her exquisite and pretty face was filled with rage, "Even a heaven rank work has failed, and you, a mere heaven rank work, still have the nerve to say that you are going to forge us a middle rank work of art? Are you playing with us? "


    The blue-clothed woman was also delighted with her anger, but in the end, she didn''t act like the red-clothed girl. She lightly sucked in a breath and said, "Brother Gu, farewell!"


    "Ladies, please wait."


    Tang Huan immediately laughed, "I still have a few words that I haven''t said yet, why don''t the two ladies listen to it straight away.


    "Let''s see what you can tell me." The red-clothed female stared at Tang Huan angrily, her expression unfriendly.


    "In that case, Brother Gu, please speak."


    The tone of the blue-clothed woman was still gentle, but her expression was rather cold.


    It was no wonder why she was like this. She had failed to even forge a Heaven grade piece of Heaven grade equipment from the Ancient Equipment Pavilion, yet a mid-grade Heaven grade piece craftsman had appeared out of nowhere and volunteered to help her forge a Dao item. He did not scold Tang Huan, as his self-restraint was already very good.


    Tang Huan said confidently, "Ladies, there is a eighty to ninety percent chance that Heaven rank Heaven rank technique will fail in forging a mid-grade Dao Artifact. The reason is that the nature of the Heaven rank technique''s dao flame is the complete opposite of the material''s characteristics. However, if it was a heaven''s work with the nature of Dao fire and the characteristics of the materials, then even if it was only a medium-grade heaven''s work, the success rate of forging that Dao Artifact would still be higher than that heaven''s work. "


    Tang Huan was not lying. Although Tian Gong could forge any kind of Dao Artifact, the more similar the nature of the Dao flame was to the material, the higher the success rate would be. On the contrary, the lower the success rate would be. There was only one explanation for why a heaven-rank divine art failed to forge a mid-grade Dao Artifact.


    "Brother Gu, you''re right." The blue clothed woman''s expression eased up a bit as she nodded.


    "So what if it makes sense? Heaven rank Heaven rank skills have failed to forge due to the reverse nature of the dao flame and its material properties. Do you really think that you, a Heavenly Lord level 2 cultivator, can succeed? " The lady in red puffed up her cheeks and glared at Tang Huan. "Sister Caiwei, let''s go. Ignore him."


    "The lady thinks so because she hasn''t seen my Dao Fire."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "If you had felt my Dao Fire before, you would definitely have a different opinion." With that, Tang Huan turned to look at the blue clothed lady, "Young lady, there are too many people here, it is inconvenient to reveal too much. Why don''t we find a quiet place to discuss this?"


    Although the woman in red was noisy when she spoke, the one who really made the decision was the blue-clothed woman. If she agreed, then this matter would be settled.


    "Sister Caiwei, don''t agree to this swindler."


    The red-clothed girl hurriedly said.


    The blue-clothed woman thought for a while before saying, "Okay, our residence isn''t far from here. If you don''t object, we''ll go there."


    "Alright!" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Sister Caiwei!" The red-clothed girl somewhat anxiously shook the blue-clothed woman''s arm.


    "No worries."


    The blue-clothed woman faintly smiled, "Anyway, it won''t take much time to take a look at this Brother Gu''s dao flame." The two of them were both sixth stage Heavenly Lords, and this Gu Ying fellow before them was only a second stage Heavenly Lord. Furthermore, he had gone to their residence, so he probably did not dare to have any other intentions.


    Although the red-clothed female was somewhat unwilling, she could only choose to agree. However, her eyes that looked at Tang Huan was filled with anger;


    Tang Huan naturally would not lower himself to her level.


    The three of them quickly left the immortal city and headed towards the west. After a long while, an exceptionally imposing building entered Tang Huan''s eyes. The tall walls extended for at least a few thousand meters from both sides of the building before turning back again.


    "Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant?"


    Tang Huan looked at the runes on the signboard at the entrance of the building and could not help but smile, "So Miss Caiwei and Miss Man Rou are both disciples of the Immortal Sect.


    Along the way, Tang Huan did not deliberately inquire about their origins, but he did ask for their names. The blue clothed girl''s name was Gu Caiwei, and the red clothed girl''s name was Tang Manrou. Coincidentally, the two of them shared the same surname and original surname respectively.


    Tang Manrou raised her head, and ignored Tang Huan''s polite words.


    Gu Caiwei smiled slightly and said, "Being born doesn''t mean much. If one''s strength is insufficient, it''s useless even if they come from a powerful sect."


    Tang Huan nodded in deep agreement.


    Gu Caiwei didn''t say anything else and quickly brought Tang Huan into the Immortal Training Hall with her. From time to time, people would come in and out of the building. Although Tang Huan was not a disciple of the Celestial Sect, he was led by Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou and was not obstructed. They soon passed through the building and entered the Celestial Door.

 C1512

    Chapter 1512 - Unicorn


    The encampment of the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate was hundreds of kilometers away from the city. Spring Dragon Immortal Hall was the residence of the immortal gate cultivators in this city.


    Most of the celestial cultivators in the city were gathered here.


    Inside the Immortal pavilion, there were many people walking in and out. From time to time, there would be people who were familiar with each other greeting Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou. Tang Huan, who was accompanying them, also received quite a few gazes. However, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou had no intention of introducing him. The cultivators from the immortal sects could only suppress their curiosity.


    They followed the path in the Immortal Cultivation Gym and walked in circles for a long time before finally arriving in front of an exquisite courtyard.


    "Junior sister Caiwei, have you succeeded in forging a Dao weapon?"


    Just as Gu Caiwei was about to open the yard''s door, a few figures walked in from the side by the corner. At the front was a young man wearing a white robe, he was tall and slender, had a handsome face, was as fine as jade, and had a graceful bearing.


    Seeing this man in white, Tang ManRou''s brow was filled with anger. Gu Caiwei also frowned slightly as her pretty face sank.


    Soon after, Tang ManRou angrily said, "Senior Apprentice Brother Lin, you''re really free. What does Sister Caiwei''s failure or failure have to do with you?"


    "Junior sister ManRou is wrong."


    The man in white smiled and said, "We are all in the same sect. As a senior brother, how could I not care?"


    As he spoke, the man in white shifted his gaze from Tang Manrou to Gu Caiwei and said regretfully, "Look at Junior Sister Manrou''s anger. It seems like she failed in her forging. Junior Sister Caiwei, don''t be sad. When we return to the sect in a few days, I will ask Elder Wu to personally forge it for you. "


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I won''t trouble you with this matter."


    While she was speaking, Gu Caiwei had already opened the courtyard''s gate. She then gestured towards Tang Huan, "Brother Gu, after you."


    Tang Huan nodded and walked into the courtyard.


    The relationship between Gu Caiwei, Tang Man, and the man surnamed Lin was clearly not on good terms. After guessing that Gu Caiwei had failed to forge a Dao Artifact, that gloating tone of hers might have been hidden well, but it did not escape Tang Huan''s eyes. Perhaps the reason he was here today was to purposefully ridicule Gu Caiwei. However, this had nothing to do with Tang Huan. He only came here to make a deal with Gu Caiwei.


    "Junior sister Caiwei, who is this?" The white robed man looked as if he had just noticed Tang Huan, and his eyes fell on him, revealing a look of surprise.


    "My friend! "What is it?" Dunman stared at him with her beautiful eyes.


    "Nothing. I just want to remind the two Junior Sisters that only the cultivators of the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate are allowed to enter. If your friend here doesn''t leave before nightfall, I''m afraid that the two Junior Sisters will be punished. " The man in white smiled with a kind expression.


    "Thank you so much!"


    With a bang, Tang ManRou closed the gate.


    The white-clothed man''s eyes slightly narrowed, and the smile on his face gradually cooled down.


    After a moment, his face darkened and he said in a low voice: "Junior brother Lu, Junior brother Huang, go and check. See what background the surnamed Gu has?"


    "I''ll go now."


    Two young men who were by the side replied and left.


    In the courtyard, Tang ManRou said angrily, "Big Sister Caiwei, this Lin Renjie is too hateful. He came here on purpose to mock us."


    Every building in the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Restaurant had a small formation set up to isolate themselves from external or external activity. No sound would leak out when speaking from inside.


    "There''s no need to get mad at him."


    Gu Caiwei shook her head and looked around before her gaze landed on Tang Huan. "Brother Gu, the aura here will not leak out. Can you let us see your dao flame now?"


    Tang ManRou did not care about being angry anymore, her beautiful eyes also looked at Tang Huan, her gaze full of doubt and disbelief.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan also didn''t say anything more. Under the gaze of four pairs of eyes, his right hand slightly stretched forward and then, with a slight movement of his thoughts, a dark blue intent emerged from the center of his palm.


    In an instant, a blue flame the size of a washbasin rose from Tang Huan''s palm. This flame was extremely pure. Although it did not emit any heat, the aura that it faintly emitted was extremely pure and fierce. It was as though the flame contained a vast ocean that reached the sky.


    The one who wanted to forge the Dao Artifact was Gu Caiwei. Judging from her own strength and aura, the Dao Artifact she wanted to forge definitely matched the water attribute Dao fire. As a result, Tang Huan transformed his "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" into a water type dao flame, and instead transformed it into a dao flame of the other four attributes.


    "This... This is a water type dao flame? "


    Tang ManRou subconsciously called out as her pair of beautiful eyes widened. She had originally thought that this fellow who suddenly appeared was a flowery talker, but who would have thought that his first move would be a water-attribute Dao fire. In the Netherworld, there were very few people who had this type of Heavenly Flame.


    Not only was her expression shocked, Gu Caiwei''s face was also full of shock. She couldn''t help slightly opening her cherry lips, but she forced herself not to scream. Although she didn''t think of him as a swindler like Tang Manrou, she didn''t hold much hope and just treated him like a living horse.


    Unexpectedly, this "Gu Ying" actually brought him such a huge surprise.


    She was a sixth stage Heavenly Lord and had a keen eye, so she was naturally able to tell that the dao flame Tang Huan had activated was not an ordinary water type dao flame. It was impossible for ordinary water type dao flames to be this pure. If she guessed correctly, Tang Huan''s fire was extremely close to the origin of the dao flame.


    To forge a Dao Artifact like this, it would be twice the result with half the effort. And what made her more excited was that the nature of this Dao Flame was incomparably compatible with the characteristics of her other materials.


    Even though he was only a mid-grade heaven''s work, he might be able to successfully forge weapons out of those materials.


    Gu Caiwei stared blankly at the dark blue dao flame in Tang Huan''s palm. When this thought emerged in her mind, it grew like wild grass and she couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    When Tang Huan saw the expressions of the two, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Not only were there great differences between the materials used to forge artifacts in the Nether Life Domain and those used in the Crimson Sky Kingdom, it was also the same with the Heaven Craft. Most of the craftsmen here possessed ordinary Dao Flames. The root of the problem was that the number of Five Elements Spiritual Fires s in this place was much less than the other parts of the Heaven Realm.


    There were very few Five Elements Spiritual Fires s, so it was natural that there were very few heavenly arts that possessed unique Dao Flames.


    In this place, Daos are the work of heaven that transformed from the Five Elements Spiritual Fires and are existences akin to phoenix feathers and qilin horns. Moreover, the water type dao flame that Tang Huan was activating right now was even transformed from "Primal Chaos dao fire". It was extremely rare to find a level of purity that was extremely close to the origin.


    Even if he searched the entire Nether Life Region, he might not be able to find a second one with this level of Dao fire. Therefore, Tang Huan relied on this flame to stun the two Immortal Sect disciples, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou. Next, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to earn a batch of immortal crystals from them.

 C1513

    Chapter 1513 - Huan Celestial Yarn


    "Ladies, are you satisfied with my water-attribute Dao flame?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly said.


    As if awakening from a dream, Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou couldn''t help but look at each other. However, they could see the deep traces of shock in each other''s eyes. It was also because they did not know that Tang Huan could transform into fire, earth, wood and metal type dao flames.


    "Gu Ying, the characteristics of your fire is indeed compatible with the materials that Sister Caiwei uses." "However, you are only a middle-ranked divine art, even if the dao flame is mystical, I''m afraid that the success rate of forging a middle-ranked Dao Artifact would not be high."


    "Don''t misunderstand."


    Speaking to that, she hurriedly added, "It''s not that I am looking down on your Tools Method Attainments, but the success rate of the middle-grade heavenly work of our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect and the strongest blacksmith in the Tools Method Attainments is only 10 to 20%. Even if your success rate is doubled, it would only be 30 to 40%."


    Gu Caiwei also looked at Tang Huan with burning eyes, her cheeks had a faint blush from her excitement.


    What Tang ManRou said was precisely her biggest concern. After all, she only had one last set of materials left.


    Previously, the reason why she came to the Ancient Artifact Pavilion in the Yue Long City to look for that Heaven grade Heaven grade Heaven grade Heaven rank magic tool to forge, was because the success rate of his forging was extremely high. It wasn''t that there weren''t any Heaven grade Heaven grade treasures in the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate. It was just a pity that those people were all lofty elders. How could they possibly help a disciple like her forge a mid-grade Dao Artifact? On the other hand, the Heaven grade Heaven grade artifacts of the Ancient Artifact Pavilion were different. As long as he could set a price, he would personally make a move.


    However, what Gu Caiwei did not expect was that in the materials that she had provided, the Heaven grade Heaven grade piece of the Ancient Artifact Pavilion had actually failed.


    Even though she didn''t have to pay for the immortal crystals when she failed to forge, the loss of the materials still made her heart ache.


    Although Tang Huan''s dao fire attribute was compatible with the materials, he was still only a middle ranked heaven rank heaven''s work, so against those materials that she provided, his success rate would probably be at least comparable to her own Heaven rank heaven rank heaven rank art.


    Even if that heaven grade work had failed, Tang Huan might not succeed either. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)))


    Tang Huan was not surprised by Tang Manrou''s words. He muttered to himself, "Miss Caiwei, how many immortal crystals would you have to pay if you were to succeed in finding that Heaven rank piece of the Ancient Artifact Pavilion?"


    "20,000 low grade immortal crystals."


    Gu Caiwei did not hide anything as she slowly said, "This is the price of a mid-grade Dao item. If it''s a high-grade Dao item, it would be 40,000 low-grade immortal crystals."


    "If I were to say that my success rate in terms of a mid-grade Dao tool is seventy to eighty percent, the two ladies might think that I was boasting."


    Tang Huan smiled and said, "I think that''s good. If I fail in forging, I will compensate you with 20,000 low grade immortal crystals, and if I can forge a mid grade Dao item, you can give me 20,000 low grade immortal crystals, and if it is a high grade Dao item, you can give me 40,000 low grade immortal crystals. If it is a perfect Dao item, then you can give me 100,000 low grade immortal crystals."


    Naturally, Tang Huan would not be able to take out twenty thousand low grade immortal crystals. However, he had full confidence in the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and his own Tools Method Attainments.


    As for the Immortal Crystals he had obtained after forging the Dao Artifact, Tang Huan believed that Gu Caiwei would still be able to take them out.


    The reason why he had chosen Gu Caiwei as his trading partner was because he had determined that she was likely to be a rich woman. This could be guessed from the way she was dressed.


    The blue dress that Gu Caiwei was wearing was not made of ordinary cloth. It was the best "Huan Immortal Tune" in the Nether Realm. If he wore clothes made from this thing, not only would it be spotless, it would also weaken the impact that the Strength Qi had on him when he fought against others.


    One of the wonders is that by dipping it into the clothing, it can expand or even contract at will.


    When he was in Forging God Great World, if Tang Huan had used the "Battle King''s Golden Body" or the "Soul Transformation technique, he would not have to worry about his clothes being torn to pieces, and naturally would not have to change his clothes right after he put away his methods.


    According to the information that Tang Huan obtained from Zhao Wei''s memories, a dress like this would cost at least hundreds of thousands of low grade immortal crystals.


    "..."


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at each other in dismay, both at a loss for words.


    This guy actually said that he had a seventy to eighty percent success rate when forging a mid-grade Dao item. This was simply beyond their imagination. Even a high-grade Heaven-rank Dao item that was compatible with the Dao fire would have such a success rate, right? The two of them subconsciously felt that this guy was bragging?


    But looking at Tang Huan''s expression and how serious he was, could it be that he was that confident?


    "You two don''t have to worry about me taking the materials and running away. I''ll forge that mid-grade Dao item right here." Tang Huan added another sentence as he stared at the two people.


    However, she seemed to have thought of something in an instant. She hesitated and said, "Brother Gu, it''s not appropriate to forge a Dao Artifact at the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Restaurant. According to the rules, disciples other than the Door of Immortality cannot stay here at night."


    "Miss Caiwei, you''ve worried too much." Tang Huan could not help but smile, "It''s only a middle graded Dao Artifact, I can definitely succeed before nightfall."


    "So fast?"


    Gu Caiwei was shocked.


    Tang Huan smiled but did not say a word. Actually, he could still do it faster, but of course, he would not finish his words. To be able to create a mid grade Dao Artifact in one day, that was already fast enough.


    "Alright, then I''ll be counting on Brother Gu."


    Gu Caiwei took a deep breath and said, "If we fail again this time, it''ll still be fate. Brother Gu need not compensate us with 20,000 low grade immortal crystals."


    "Alright then. Miss Caiwei, I won''t be courteous with you. I believe you will never regret the matters of today." Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles.


    "Gu Ying, have you ever forged a perfect Dao Artifact?" Tang ManRou suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Tang Huan with her beautiful eyes.


    "A perfect Dao weapon?"


    Gu Caiwei looked at Tang Huan in shock. She suddenly realized that he had indeed mentioned that the perfect Dao Artifact required one hundred thousand low grade immortal crystals as compensation. Previously, her attention had been distracted by the seventy to eighty percent success rate that Tang Huan mentioned, and she had ignored the latter half of his words.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Manrou mentioning it, she probably wouldn''t have remembered.


    There were not many perfect quality Dao Artifacts in the Spring Dragon''s Door. If Tang Huan really forged Dao Artifacts of this quality, then his Tools Method Attainments would be too terrifying. A success rate of 70% to 80% was simply to humble himself. He might even be able to achieve a success rate of more than 90%.


    Thinking of this, Gu Caiwei''s gaze towards Tang Huan immediately became passionate.


    "Of course... "No." Tang Huan shook his head, seeing that the two of them were disappointed, he laughed and said: "Maybe I will be able to do it today."


    "If Brother Gu can really do it, I''m willing to give Brother Gu 300,000 low-grade immortal crystals as compensation!"


    "..."

 C1514

    Chapter 1514 finally began!


    "Tsk tsk, 300,000 low rank immortal crystals, what a wealthy little woman."


    In the exquisite room, Tang Huan was lamenting in his heart.


    However, Tang Huan also knew why Gu Caiwei was willing to pay such a high price. The thirty-six days of Crimsonbright''s wait were extremely rare, and in the Netherworld Kingdom, the number of perfect artifacts was even rarer. Under normal circumstances, a perfect mid-grade Dao item would sell for more than a million low grade immortal crystals.


    To the poorer cultivators, this was naturally a sky-high price. However, to the richer cultivators, a million low grade immortal crystals for a perfect mid grade dao tool was completely worth it. The reason was very simple. A perfect mid-grade Dao item was definitely comparable to a low-grade or even mid-grade high-grade Dao item.


    From this point of view, Tang Huan''s price of one hundred thousand low grade immortal crystals was already considered extremely low.


    It was not that Tang Huan did not want to raise the price a little bit, but he was afraid of scaring them. After all, even a rich woman would not be able to take out that many low grade immortal crystals at any time. It was just that Tang Huan did not expect that Gu Caiwei would actually take the initiative to raise the rewards for forging a perfect Dao Artifact. Although Tang Huan was surprised, he did not reject her.


    After all, compared to the quality of the Dao artifacts, the reward of 300,000 low grade immortal crystals wasn''t too high.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already sat down cross-legged within the praying mat, and placed the middle grade Dao stone and iron crystal in his hands onto the ground. There were two types of Dao Stones, the "Blue Water Divine Heart of Stone" and the "Sea Soul Dao Stone". There were also two kinds of Iron Crystals, called the "Spirit Wave Iron Crystal" and the "Blue Glazed Iron Crystal".


    Regardless of whether it is the thirty-six days or the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, writing that stones and iron crystals are rare items made it difficult for Gu Caiwei to find all of them.


    However, just as Tang Huan had expected, whether it was a Dao Stone or an iron crystal, their characteristics were completely compatible with the water attribute dao flame. In a situation where one did not use the primal chaos dao flame, forging a pure water attribute dao flame was naturally the most suitable.


    would still use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to forge a Dao Artifact this time. After all, this was his first time forging a middle graded Dao Artifact, so he could not afford to lose.


    Before he entered the room, he had already warned Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou that they could not be disturbed in the forging of the Dao Artifact. In the remaining time, unless Tang Huan walked out of his room, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou would not enter, nor would they allow others to cause trouble in the courtyard.


    After this matter was done, he could perhaps ask Gu Caiwei to bring other customers over to earn more immortal crystals.


    A moment later, Tang Huan was already calm and focused, carefully sensing and inspecting the Dao stones and iron crystals one by one. After they were all understood, Tang Huan slowly closed his eyes. He was as motionless as a sculpture, but his brain was working extremely quickly.


    The difficulty of forging a mid-grade Dao Artifact far exceeded the low-grade Dao Artifact. Whether it was the ability to control the dao flame, the ability to deduce the dao diagram, or the ability to grasp the timing and quality of fire, the requirements were all higher. Especially since Tang Huan intended to forge a perfect Dao Artifact.


    Furthermore, the "Netherworld" dao stones and iron crystals all contained a strong and rich life force. It was greatly different from the dao stones and iron crystals Tang Huan had come into contact with before, so he naturally could not be careless. Before he made his move, Tang Huan needed to meticulously calculate the entire process.


    Only by thoroughly understanding every detail would he be able to avoid all sorts of accidents and negligence when actually taking action.


    Time trickled by, and after approximately an hour, Tang Huan''s eyelids suddenly twitched, as a hint of a confident smile flashed past his eyes.


    "You can begin!"


    In the span of a few breaths, Tang Huan activated the Dantian, causing the Nine Yang Divine Furnace and the Dao Nascent Soul to revolve. Twenty thousand Dao Crystals trembled intensely, and in a blink of an eye, the Immortal Sky Spirit Qi surged in from all directions.


    Outside in the courtyard, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, who were sitting quietly, simultaneously looked towards the room Tang Huan was in. Just a moment ago, they had almost simultaneously discovered the movement of the celestial spiritual energy. Although they didn''t dare to investigate the movements in the room, they could completely guess what Tang Huan was doing.


    At this moment, absorbing celestial spiritual energy was obviously to refine more celestial spiritual energy.


    "It''s finally begun!"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at each other with some nervousness and anticipation, especially Gu Caiwei. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both looked at each other with some nervousness and anticipation, especially Gu Caiwei with some concern,


    However, after a short moment, the nervousness and anticipation in their eyes were replaced by surprise. The speed at which the celestial spiritual energy was flowing had completely surpassed their imagination. Even for sixth grade Heavenly Lords like them, the rate at which they absorbed celestial spiritual energy was only mediocre.


    However, the "Gu Ying" in the room was only a level two Heavenly Monarch.


    For a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord to absorb so much immortal spiritual energy at such a shocking speed, it was truly unbelievable. However, thinking about the medium-grade heavenly work that could even absorb water attribute dao flames, it did not seem like much to him.


    In an instant, the confidence the two had in Tang Huan increased by a few points.


    As Tian Gong, he was so outstanding in other aspects, so the Tools Method Attainments must be very powerful. A perfect Dao-item ¡­ that was an extravagant hope. Even a high grade Dao-item wouldn''t have much of a chance, but if it was just a mid-grade Dao-item, then the chances of success should be rather high.


    However, not too long after, astonishment appeared in their eyes.


    The immortal spiritual energy in this area returned to calmness, and within the room, a faint blue light was reflected from the window pane as it grew larger and larger. This meant that Tang Huan had already completed the refinement of the "Celestial Yuan Art" and was officially forging the Dao Artifact.


    "So fast?"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at each other and saw traces of uncertainty and surprise in each other''s eyes. Not only was the rate at which Tang Huan absorbed the Celestial Sky Qi extremely fast, the rate at which he refined the "Celestial Heaven''s Path Essence" was also unbelievably fast.


    According to their knowledge, the low-grade Heavenly Lord techniques of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect would require at least half a day to refine the "Immortal Heavenly Energy" required to forge a middle-grade Dao Artifact. It was also because of this that they were worried that Tang Huan would not be able to finish forging before nightfall.


    Even though Tang Huan had appeared to be fully confident, the two of them were still a little worried.


    However, from the looks of it, if he continued with this trend, Tang Huan would probably be able to completely forge a weapon by the afternoon. Of course, this was with no accidents during the forging process. If he failed midway, then it would naturally end earlier.

 C1515

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    "Senior Brother, I''ve found it clearly!"


    In another courtyard in the depths of the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Restaurant, a young man dressed in green clothes said in a deep voice, "That person''s name is Gu Ying, and he lives in the ''Windfire Tavern'' at the north side of the city. He came to Spring Dragon City last night. After leaving the inn this morning, we first went to the Celestial City''s Pill City before going to the Artifact Market. "


    After a slight pause, the man in green continued, "He stayed outside the Ancient Artifact Pavilion for quite a while before encountering Junior Sister Gu and Junior Sister Tang. Before that, he didn''t know the two Junior Sisters."


    "Oh?"


    The one who spoke was a young, handsome, white-clothed man. His eyebrows slightly raised as a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes, "That Gu Ying is just a mere second stage Heavenly Lord. Junior Sister Caiwei and Junior Sister Man Rou are both sixth stage Heavenly Monarchs. In a situation where we don''t know each other, how did they get to know each other?"


    This man in white was naturally Lin Renjie. Standing with his hands behind his back, he was as elegant as a jade.


    The azure-dressed man muttered to himself: "At that time, Junior Sister Gu and Junior Sister Tang learned that the artifact forging had failed. Just as they came out of the Ancient Artifact Pavilion, Gu Ying went up to greet them. At the beginning, the two Junior Sisters didn''t really like him, but not long after, they travelled together and arrived at the Immortal Cultivation Gym. "


    Speaking to here, the green clothed man frowned: "Senior Brother Lin, according to this little brother''s judgement, that Gu Ying should be a Sky Craftsman, and very likely a middle ranked Sky Craftsman. If he was just an ordinary Heavenly Lord of Grade Two, the two Junior Sisters would not have brought him to the Immortal pavilion so easily. "


    "Mid tier Heaven''s Arts huh?"


    Lin Ran''s handsome face immediately revealed a strange smile, "Junior Sister Caiwei brought such a mid-grade heavenly work into the Immortal Cultivation Gym, so you''re probably inviting him to forge a Dao Artifact? However, even the Ancient Artifact Pavilion''s heaven grade work had failed, what right did she have to believe that Gu Ying''s middle grade work of heaven grade had succeeded? "


    "That''s what I''m most confused about." The azure-robed man shook his head.


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. If Junior Sister Caiwei really asked Gu Ying to help her forge a Dao Artifact, it would be impossible for him to succeed in one day. If it''s dark, then Gu Ying is still in the Immortal Training Hall, so we can take this opportunity to enter Junior Sister Caiwei''s courtyard. When that happens, you''ll know what''s going on. "


    "Senior apprentice-brother is wise!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The red sun in the sky climbed higher and higher. After reaching its highest point, it began to gradually sink to the west. Unknowingly, it was already evening.


    Inside the courtyard of the Immortal pavilion, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou could not help but become anxious. As they paced up and down, they would occasionally look towards the room, however, the two of them did not dare make the slightest sound, afraid of disturbing Tang Huan who was inside.


    Ever since Tang Huan began to activate the flames, various sounds came out from within the room from time to time. The dark blue colored light also fluctuated between strong and weak, but it never stopped.


    This caused the two people who were apprehensive to have more and more confidence in Tang Huan.


    As time continued to pass, the two of them started to become increasingly worried. It was very possible that the forging in the room had reached an extremely critical moment, but right now, the sky was getting darker. If they did not complete the forging by nightfall, the final result would be difficult to predict.


    Because it was already early in the morning, there were people peeking out of the courtyard to observe. Even now, those people still had not left. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both knew that the appearance of those people definitely had something to do with Lin Renjie. If Tang Huan still hadn''t left before dark, they would definitely force their way in and out of here.


    They had always been cautious and did not dare to disturb Tang Huan, but those bastards would not have any hesitation at all.


    If she had already failed to forge in the morning or noon, Gu Caiwei would have given up. She would not be willing to give up at the last moment because of the shock of others.


    "Sister Caiwei, don''t worry."


    Tang ManRou glanced outside the courtyard and comforted him in a low voice.


    Gu Caiwei nodded, her pretty face flashing with determination. If the forging was not over by nightfall, then even if she had to go all out to receive punishment, she had to prevent those who wanted to barge in and cause trouble outside the courtyard. She did not want to see the forging to fail due to outside interference.


    The room was still ablaze with blue light.


    In the distant horizon, the red sun had already completely set, and the sky was growing darker and darker.


    "ManRou, let''s go!"


    Gu Caiwei took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    At this moment, although she could not hear the sounds coming from outside the courtyard, she could faintly see the movement coming from outside. If she was not mistaken, Lin Renjie was right outside the door.


    "En!"


    Tang Manrou nodded without hesitation.


    There was only one entrance, and as long as they guarded the entrance to the hospital, Lin Renjie and the rest would definitely not be able to enter from any other place, and Tang Huan would be able to peacefully stay inside to forge Dao Artifacts. If he could successfully forge it, then he would have to pay a price.


    However, just as the two were about to leave the courtyard, the roiling flames in the room suddenly shrank rapidly as the dark blue intent rapidly weakened.


    The two of them were slightly startled. Was this the end, or was it a failure?


    At this moment, both Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou felt a strong urge to run into the room and see what was going on.


    However, they suppressed this thought in the end.


    Immediately, the two discovered that the flames in the room seemed to have completely disappeared, but the jade-blue light was still there. Compared to the light the flames emitted, it was much weaker. Without the water-attribute Dao fire, where did the jade-blue light come from?


    Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou subconsciously looked at each other. However, after a short moment, the doubt in their eyes was replaced by uncontrollable excitement and ecstasy.


    "Did you succeed?"


    At almost the same time, this kind of thought uncontrollably arose from the two of them. In just the blink of an eye, the excited red tide had already crawled all over their faces. Not to mention Tang Manrou, even Gu Caiwei, who always had a calm personality, couldn''t help but want to cheer out loud at this moment.


    "Clang!"


    Right at this moment, an ear-piercing collision sound suddenly rang out. The gate to the courtyard was pushed open with exceptional brutality, and a dozen figures rushed in. Behind the crowd, a white figure leisurely walked in with his hands behind his back. His lips were slightly curled into a mocking smile.


    Gu Caiwei immediately calmed down after being filled with joy. However, a layer of frost appeared on her pretty face.


    "Lin Renjie, you''ve gone too far!" Seeing this, Tang ManRou angrily yelled out. Her originally bright red face suddenly turned even redder.


    "Junior sister ManRou, don''t be angry."


    Lin Ran Jie swept a glance across the room, smiled and said to Tang Manrou, then turned his gaze to Gu Caiwei. His eyes revealed a hint of ridicule, "Junior Sister Caiwei, please don''t take offense. I just came this time to remind you that your friend is about to become amazing." Sigh, Junior Sister, you have forgotten about the time. As your Senior Brother, I cannot just watch as you get punished. "

 C1516

    Chapter 1516 - Xian Bei


    "Then, thank you, senior brother Lin."


    Gu Caiwei smiled, but her tone of voice didn''t have the slightest hint of a smile. Instead, it was icy cold, as if a string of characters had come out from between her teeth.


    "There''s no need to be courteous to me, junior sister Caiwei."


    Lin Renjie laughed and waved his hand at his side. "Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Huang, go and invite that Gu Ying out for Junior Sister Caiwei."


    "Yes, senior brother."


    A man in green and a man in black chuckled as they strode forward.


    Gu Caiwei''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed as her face turned frosty. Tang ManRou also frowned and was about to block the two young men''s path when a voice rang out from the room behind them, "No need, I''ll come out myself!"


    "Brother Gu!"


    "Gu Ying!"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou reflexively turned around and saw the door creak open. A slender black figure slowly walked out.


    He was precisely Tang Huan who stayed inside for nearly an entire day.


    At the moment, Tang Huan had a faint smile on his face, in his hand he was holding a very beautiful gigantic sword, the sword''s body was extremely long, and also as wide as a door board.


    As Tang Huan walked forward, the long sword swayed slightly, the sword aura was misty, as though there was a torrent of water surging inside the sword, the Spirit Qi that faintly seeped out was extremely pure and terrifying to the extreme, as though if it was activated slightly, there would be a torrential wave roaring out crazily towards the sword.


    This was the first medium-grade Dao tool Tang Huan would forge.


    Although the amount of time that he had spent was slightly longer than what Tang Huan had expected, the entire process was extremely compatible with Tang Huan''s initial deductions, without any accidents. The first medium-grade Dao item that Tang Huan successfully forged had no flaws.


    What was even more strange was that Tang Huan perfectly fused the life force of the dao stone and the iron crystal with the special characteristics of the huge sword.


    In the instant that the gigantic sword was complete, Tang Huan had also deliberately suppressed the meaning of the Dao artifact. Otherwise, it would have caused quite a commotion.


    Seeing the greatsword in Tang Huan''s hand, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou had completely forgotten about the existence of Lin Ren Jie and the rest.


    On the other hand, the expressions of Lin Renjie and the others changed slightly as they exchanged shocked and uncertain glances with each other.


    "Lady Caiwei, fortunately you did not fail me!"


    Not long later, Tang Huan arrived in front of Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, smiling as he handed over the enormous dark blue sword in his hand. Initially, Tang Huan had thought that Gu Caiwei wanted to forge a lighter weapon, but after she had taken out all the materials, Tang Huan knew that he had guessed wrongly.


    At that time, he was indeed rather surprised.


    A woman with a gentle and quiet appearance like Gu Caiwei actually wanted such a domineering martial art. Right now, the giant sword that Tang Huan had forged was almost comparable to the weapon that he had given to Gu Ying all those years ago.


    "Seriously... We really did it! "


    Gu Caiwei came back to her senses. She took the gigantic sword from Tang Huan''s hands, her right hand holding the sword''s hilt while her left hand carefully stroked the sword''s blade with her fingers. An excited flush unconsciously appeared on her face.


    He succeeded!


    He actually succeeded! A middle-grade Dao Artifact that could not be forged by a heaven-rank Dao Artifact had been successfully forged by this middle-grade heaven-rank Dao Artifact in front of him!


    "This is a perfect mid-grade Dao tool?"


    An incredulous voice suddenly sounded out. Lin Renjie stared at the enormous dark blue sword in Gu Caiwei''s hand with astonishment in his eyes. Originally, from his point of view, Gu Caiwei''s request of this Gu Ying fellow to forge a Dao Artifact was just a joke.


    Unexpectedly, his opponent was able to successfully forge it.


    Furthermore, he had used less than a day''s worth of time to do so. What was most difficult to accept was that he had even forged a perfect Dao Artifact.


    This was completely out of Lin Renjie''s expectations!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Dao item was in front of him, he would have thought that he was seeing things. He had also thought about whether his judgement was wrong, but that thought was instantly overruled by him. He had never seen a perfect Dao weapon before, but he had seen quite a few high grade Dao weapons.


    In terms of quality, the enormous dark blue sword in Gu Caiwei''s hand could not be compared to a top-grade Dao tool. If the quality of a Dao weapon surpassed that of a superior Dao weapon, wouldn''t that make it a perfect Dao weapon?


    At this moment, raging waves were rising in Lin Renjie''s chest. If that Gu Ying fellow was only a Heaven Rank, or even an upper grade Heaven Rank cultivator, then it would be fine. But Gu Ying was only a middle grade heaven''s work.


    "Perfect?"


    Hearing his words, the young men by the side were all dumbstruck.


    Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she heard Lin Renjie''s scream. Only then did she realize that the mid-grade Dao Artifact in her hand was not of low quality, nor was it of medium quality, much less superior quality. It was perfect! This was a Perfect Dao Tool!


    "Brother Gu ¡­" "This, this ¡­"


    Gu Caiwei looked at Tang Huan in disbelief. When Tang Huan had reported the rewards for the perfect Dao Artifact, she did imagine herself obtaining a perfect Dao Artifact for a moment, but that was just her imagination. She knew clearly how difficult it was to forge a perfect Dao Artifact.


    But now, a perfect Dao Artifact lay quietly in her hands.


    "A perfect Dao Artifact!"


    Tang ManRou was completely dumbfounded as she mumbled in a silly manner.


    With his identity as a mid-grade heaven craftsman, to forge a perfect mid-grade dao tool, how powerful must this Tools Method Attainments be! The moment this thought flashed through Tang ManRou''s mind, she suddenly regained her senses. Thinking back to how she thought Gu Ying was a liar, she couldn''t help but feel her cheeks burning hot.


    "I thought it would be good if I could produce a high-grade Dao weapon, but I never expected it to be a perfect quality." Tang Huan laughed, "It seems that my luck is not bad. Lady Caiwei, your luck is also not bad."


    "This is not due to luck, but because of Brother Gu''s brilliant Tools Method Attainments." Gu Caiwei took a deep breath and suppressed the surging waves in her heart. She looked at Tang Huan with eyes that shone with splendor. She had seen a lot of middle-grade heaven craftsmen, but this was the first time she had seen such outstanding heaven craftsmen.


    "Gu Ying, with such a small piece of middle-ranked divine art, how could you forge a perfect Dao Artifact?" Lin Renjie finally regained his senses and stared straight at Tang Huan. There was still some shock remaining that was hard to dissipate in his eyes, but when he spoke, greed and jealousy surged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss Caiwei, it''s getting late. I should take my leave." Tang Huan did not pay attention to him as he smiled at Gu Caiwei.


    "Ah?" "Oh!"


    He understood the hidden meaning behind Tang Huan''s words and could not help but blush a little. With a slight thought, four shell like white objects appeared in his hands, "Brother Gu, these are four ''scallops'', and each of them contains a hundred thousand immortal crystals."

 C1517

    Chapter 1517 - Yuan Yang White Feather Pill


    "Four hundred thousand?" Isn''t it three hundred thousand? "


    couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw the four walnut-sized, sparkling and white shells in Gu Caiwei''s hands.


    The scallops here were about the same as the crystal cards in the Forging God Great World. However, one had immortal crystals, and the other had Initial Spirit Heavenly Crystal.


    In places like the Crimson light sky, there were similar things that could be used to store Heavenly Jewels and the like.


    "No one would think that forging a Perfect Tier Dao Artifact would be excessive even if it was 1,000,000 low tier immortal crystals, much less the reward of 300,000 low tier immortal crystals. "It''s just that I only have four hundred thousand left, so I can only give Brother Gu that much." Saying this, Gu Caiwei bowed deeply towards Tang Huan, "Brother Gu, thank you."


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. I''ll accept these scallops."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and did not refuse. He received the four scallops from Gu Caiwei''s hands and said, "It''s going to be completely dark soon. Miss Caiwei, Miss ManRou, goodbye ¡­ "That''s right, Miss Caiwei. If you have any close friends who wish to forge weapons, why don''t you introduce them to me? I''ll stay at the Wind and Fire Tavern on the north side of the city." When he said the latter half of the sentence, Tang Huan had used Elemental Transformation to send his voice directly into Gu Caiwei''s ears.


    Gu Caiwei nodded her head and smiled as she sent a sentence into Tang Huan''s ears, "I''m afraid that Brother Gu will be very busy for the next period of time."


    "Brother Gu, take care."


    Tang ManRou smiled at Tang Huan embarrassedly, and subconsciously changed the way she addressed Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and turned to leave the courtyard.


    "Halt!"


    A loud shout echoed from the side.


    Lin Ren Jie stared coldly at Tang Huan, his expression gloomy to the point of being terrifying, anger was already churning in his chest, he was actually being completely ignored by this Gu Ying fellow, how could he endure this? The rest of the people around him were also staring at Tang Huan like tigers stalking their prey, their expressions extremely unfriendly.


    "Brother Gu, you go first!"


    "Brother Gu, there''s no need to care about them."


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou''s delicate bodies slightly moved and appeared between Tang Huan, Lin Renjie and the others at almost the same time.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first."


    Tang Huan continued to walk outside, his gaze sweeping past Lin Renjie, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    "Junior Sister Caiwei, Junior Sister ManRou, what are you doing? I just want to ask this Brother Gu for some information regarding Tools Method. " Lin Renjie''s expression was unsettled. Soon after, he let out a laugh and said, "If the two junior sisters are worried, you can watch from the side."


    As he spoke, Lin Renjie gave a hidden glance at the young man beside him.


    Those people were already eager to try, wanting to stop Tang Huan. After catching sight of Lin Ren Jie''s expression, and seeing that Tang Huan had already passed through the gate, he immediately started to move quickly. However, they were fast, and Tang ManRou was even faster. With a flash of red, they appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "No need."


    Upon seeing this, Gu Caiwei relaxed. She looked at Lin Renjie and smiled faintly, "Senior Apprentice Brother Lin, if you really want to ask others for guidance on Tools Method, then we, the Dragon Spring Immortal School, have a lot of talent. If I remember correctly, there are a lot of high-grade heaven craftsmen who have a good relationship with Senior Brother Lin. Brother Gu is only a mid-grade heaven''s work, there''s no need to trouble him. "


    "Although Gu Ying is only a mid-grade heaven''s work, he is a middle-grade heaven''s work that has forged a perfect Dao Artifact. On this point, even the high-grade heaven work of our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect cannot compare to him."


    When Lin Renjie saw the blue greatsword in Gu Caiwei''s hand, his eyes blazed as if there were two balls of fire burning within them.


    Lin Renjie''s handsome face suddenly revealed a meaningful smile. "Fine, since Junior Sister Caiwei is not willing, then forget it. Since Gu Ying is living in our Spring Dragon City, he will definitely have the chance to seek his advice in the future."


    "Oh?" Gu Caiwei knitted her brows slightly, worry flashing across her eyes.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although the Firestorm Way was not as huge as the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Tavern, it was not a small place.


    In a separate small courtyard, Tang Huan impatiently summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" from the Dantian and entered the cave''s space. As for the closed picture scroll, under Tang Huan''s control, it quietly floated into the neighboring courtyard and hid in a secret compartment.


    Tang Huan did not hold back at all when he helped Gu Caiwei forge the Dao Artifact this time.


    The appearance of a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact not only brought about 400,000 low grade immortal crystals, but also attracted a lot of attention. From the way Lin Renjie looked at Gu Caiwei''s weapon, it was clear to see. Tonight, or at the latest tomorrow, that Lin Renjie would probably come looking for him.


    Once the news spread, the number of cultivators that found the door would increase.


    Even though he did not know anyone in the Spring Dragon City and had no fame, it was not difficult for some people to find out where he lived. For example, with Lin Renjie''s influence within the city, he could easily find the Windfire Tavern.


    Some of the Cultivators who were on the verge of arriving simply wanted to ask him to forge their weapons, but even more had ulterior motives. After all, he was just a second grade Heavenly Lord. As long as he was under complete control, he would not need to forge any weapons.


    Because of this, Tang Huan had no choice but to be on guard before cultivating.


    There were also guests living in the neighboring courtyard. Furthermore, it was the type that would stay there for a long time. Hiding the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram over there was naturally much safer than hiding in his own courtyard. Furthermore, with the previous example of the Void Zen Sect, Tang Huan had even specially removed the remnant Qi from his body.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan took a light breath and took out a jade bottle from his spatial ring.


    Before returning to the Firestorm Way Inn, Tang Huan first made a trip to the Pill City. He spent 200,000 low grade immortal crystals to buy tens of pills. Right now, Tang Huan had five "White Feather Yuan Yang Pills" inside. Each of them was worth 4,000 low grade immortal crystals, which could be used by a Tier 3 Heavenly Lord.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of pill was naturally not suitable for Tang Huan. But with the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", even if the effects of the pill were stronger, it would still be alright.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan summoned the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and poured all five white pellets inside, and then stored the cauldron back into the Dantian.


    After a short while, Tang Huan had already calmed his mind and started refining.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    As the cauldron and the Dao Nascent Soul continued to operate, the medicinal strength of one of the White Feather Pill began to dissipate crazily. It was actually extremely majestic and powerful.


    At this moment, it was as if a storm was brewing inside the cauldron.


    If it was any ordinary second grade Heavenly Monarch, once the medicinal power exploded out, it would be enough to completely restore all of his internal organs, and even his Nascent Soul would be severely injured. But Tang Huan not only had the "Sun Immortal Body", but also the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that was sealing the medicinal power, such a situation would naturally not occur.


    As time passed, the medicine quickly fused into the Dao Nascent Soul ¡­

 C1518

    Chapter 1518: Don''t Want to Find a Dao-companion?


    Spring Dragon City. The night was dark.


    Inside the Firestorm Way, the courtyards were arranged in a neat row.


    Within the courtyard, regardless of whether or not there was anyone living there, there was a gentle white glow radiating from it, illuminating the surrounding area.


    "Senior Brother, it''s over there!"


    In an alley of the inn, a voice that was trying his best to suppress suddenly rang out. The person who spoke was a young man who was currently pointing at a courtyard ten meters away.


    Around him, there were more than ten figures. They were Lin Renjie and the rest from the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate.


    Under normal circumstances, the Firestorm Way would not allow idle people to enter. However, they were all disciples of the immortal sects, so this naturally wasn''t a problem for them.


    "Guard the surroundings!" With a wave of his hand, half of the people immediately scattered and moved quickly, silently surrounding that courtyard.


    "Enter!"


    Immediately, the corners of Lin Renjie''s lips curled up into a sneer. Like a whirlwind, he charged over with the remaining disciples from the immortal gate. He then moved his leg and kicked open the gate, rushing in.


    However, before long, all of the cultivators that rushed into the courtyard, including Lin Renjie, were stunned. Astonishment could be seen on their faces.


    To avoid alarming Tang Huan, they tried their best to restrain their aura as they traveled. Even when they were outside, they had never felt the situation inside the courtyard.


    According to the information they had obtained, Tang Huan had not gone out ever since he returned to the inn.


    If that was the case, he would definitely be in the courtyard.


    However, after entering the courtyard, they no longer had to hide themselves anymore. They all felt extremely surprised, and the entire courtyard didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of Tang Huan''s aura. If there wasn''t even an aura fluctuation, didn''t that mean that Tang Huan wasn''t here at all? This was completely out of everyone''s expectations.


    "He''s not here?"


    "That''s impossible, right? Didn''t you say that you never went out? "


    "Did he sneak away?"


    "..."


    Several people looked at each other and murmured in astonishment.


    "Search!" Search carefully! " Lin Renjie''s face was gloomy. He waved his hand in a somewhat furious manner, causing several people in the surrounding area to immediately rush towards the various rooms in the courtyard. Not long later, a few disciples gathered in the courtyard again. Their faces were filled with unconcealable depression and dejection.


    In this courtyard, not only were there no traces of Tang Huan, there were also no traces of value. Even Tang Huan''s aura did not have the slightest trace of value.


    That guy could be said to have escaped completely. Even if they wanted to gather his aura to investigate his whereabouts, they would not be able to. Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant and Immortal Market were the same, the other party must have left behind his aura, but after such a long time, the aura had already dissipated completely.


    "Senior Martial Brother, what should we do now?" A young man couldn''t help but ask.


    "What else can we do? "Go back!"


    Lin Renjie''s expression was dark and cold. He grumbled in an extremely displeased manner and instantly sneered, "Then, if Gu Ying thinks that he can avoid Gu Ying like this, then he''s too naive. Jumping Dragon City is a disciple of our Celestial Sect of Jumping Dragon. "Here, our sect wants to find a person, but no one has ever been able to hide from us."


    "Let''s go!"


    "..."


    After a while, the group of people quickly retreated.


    Not too far away, a blue-clothed woman and a red-clothed woman could be seen watching their departing figures. They couldn''t help but reveal smiles on their faces.


    They were naturally Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou.


    Not long after Tang Huan returned to the Firestorm Way Inn, the two of them arrived there and quickly found Tang Huan''s residence. They originally wanted to give Tang Huan a reminder, but they found out that the courtyard was empty. They did not leave immediately. Instead, they hid nearby.


    They guessed that it wouldn''t be long before Lin Ren Jie would appear. If Tang Huan suddenly returned and bumped into them, then he would be in danger.


    If they stay, they can help.


    As expected, Lin Renjie and the others arrived in less than two hours. Fortunately, Tang Huan did not appear, so they did not have to intervene.


    "Looks like Brother Gu has long thought of this."


    Gu Caiwei smiled slightly, "Right now, Brother Gu might have already left Dragon Spring City. As long as we are not in Dragon Reaching City, it will be very difficult for Lin Renjie to find him. "


    "It''s fortunate that he left long ago. Otherwise, it would have been much more dangerous tonight." Tang ManRou also smiled. This time, out of the ten or so people that Lin Renjie brought, five were sixth level Heavenly Lords and the rest were fifth level Heavenly Lords. Just the two of them alone would find it difficult to resist them.


    After a moment, Tang ManRou sighed with some regret, "It''s a pity. I originally wanted to find him to help me forge a mid-grade Dao item tomorrow. As long as it''s a high-grade Dao item, I would be satisfied. After all, it''s impossible to craft a Perfect Dao item every time."


    "Indeed, it''s a pity."


    Gu Caiwei nodded, feeling helpless.


    Before Tang Huan left the Immortal Cultivation Gym, he had asked her to help him introduce some customers to him. If it wasn''t for that Lin Ren Jie, not only would Tang ManRou have an extremely good mid quality Dao Artifact, her other friends in the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect would also be able to ask Gu Ying to help her forge the middle quality Dao Artifact that she needed.


    Tang ManRou quickly adjusted her mood and asked in curiosity, "Sister Caiwei, what do you think of his background? How could his Tools Method Attainments be so profound?"


    "I can''t guess."


    Gu Caiwei shook her head with a smile and sighed, "However, I don''t think he''s from any of the top ten sects. Otherwise, there''s no need to hide from him, as long as he reveals his identity, no matter how evil he is, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to him in this Spring Dragon City."


    "Ai, if only Brother Gu was a disciple of our Celestial Sect." "If we meet him again, I''ll definitely invite him to join our Spring Dragon Immortal School."


    "With his Tools Method Attainments, even the top few of the top ten sects would fight for him. We, the Dragon Spring Immortal Gate, don''t have any advantages." Gu Caiwei smiled.


    "We have Sister Caiwei at the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate." "Caiwei, you don''t want to find a Dao-companion, do you?" In my opinion, he is very suitable. If he becomes your dao companion, it would be natural for him to remain in our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. "


    "Little girl, I missed you so much that I dared to tease my sister." Gu Caiwei blushed slightly and embarrassedly pinched Tang ManRou''s delicate face.


    "Yayaya, Sister Caiwei, let go. Let go!"


    "..."


    In the neighboring courtyard, the landscape painting did not emit any aura.


    Within the space of the abode, Supreme Mystery Temple.


    Tang Huan still sat cross-legged as still a statue. He only paid a small amount of attention to the movements in the outside world, the majority of his attention was focused on his Dantian. Within his Dao Soul, the twenty thousand Dao-Crystals were trembling violently. He could actually sense yet another powerful surge of hunger.

 C1519

    Chapter 1519 - Level Three Heavenly Monarch


    "A perfect Dao weapon?"


    Within a hall of the Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant, a green robed elder exclaimed as he jumped up and stared in disbelief at Lin Renjie.


    This green robed elder was the Elder of the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, Meng Pingzhang. He was also the head of this Immortal Cultivation Gym and was currently residing in the Spring Dragon City.


    "It''s absolutely true. This disciple saw it with his own eyes. The mid-grade Dao item he helped junior sister Gu Caiwei forge is definitely of perfect quality. If the head doesn''t believe it, he can call junior sister Gu Caiwei over."


    Lin Renjie nodded without hesitation.


    It was impossible for him to search for Gu Ying in the entire city with his own strength. Because of his background, he had a lot of connections in the sect, but he was still just a disciple of an immortal sect. For such an important matter, he needed the order from the Immortal Martial School''s head, Meng Pingzhang.


    "A middle-grade heaven''s work is actually able to forge a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact! This is outrageous, outrageous, outrageous!" Meng Pingzhang let out a long sigh and slowly sat down. He was still shocked as he asked, "With your eyesight, this old man believes that you. Where is that Gu Ying now?"


    "So he was staying at the Windfire Guest House. I just went there to look for him to help forge a Dao Artifact, but he hid himself." Lin Renjie shook his head.


    "Hide? Why would he want to hide? " Meng Pingzhang was quite surprised.


    "Although he is skilled in Tools Method Attainments, his cultivation is relatively low. He is only a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord. Now that he has forged a perfect Dao Artifact, I guess someone is afraid that they will take advantage of him and force him to help forge the Dao Artifact?" He obviously wouldn''t tell Meng Pingzhang that he had the same idea as him, and it was very likely that Tang Huan had escaped just to avoid him.


    "In the Spring Dragon City, with us, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, who would dare to harm him?" Meng Pingzhang frowned slightly.


    "He''s probably worried about us leaping into the dragon sect." Lin Renjie smiled.


    "Hmm?"


    Meng Pingzhang slightly raised his eyebrows, but immediately nodded in agreement, "That makes sense. The Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate is one of the ten great sects of the Nether Life Domain. No matter how powerful it is, it is only a small mid-grade heaven''s work. However, we know this, but he may not be able to understand it. "


    His voice paused for a second, and then he muttered to himself, "Well, I will send some people to search inside and outside of the Dragon Reaching City. This kind of genius in Tools Method, he must be recruited by our Celestial Sect, and he must not fall into the hands of the other nine sects. Ren Jie, since you have met Gu Ying, I shall hand over this matter to you. "


    "Yes, this disciple will definitely find Gu Ying." Lin Renjie bowed slightly, concealing the joy in his eyes.


    "A genius with such a level of Tools Method must be a proud and arrogant person as well. Therefore, after we find him, we must not be careless or underestimate him. We need her good advice to make him willingly join our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect." Meng Pingzhang said slowly, "When necessary, we can even give him the right to enter that place."


    "Yes, elder!" Lin Renjie lowered his head slightly as an undetectable haze flashed across his eyes.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At Meng Pingzhang''s order, almost the entire Dragon Reaching City began to move.


    Whether it was public surveillance or covert interviews, countless disciples of the immortal sects and cultivators related to the immortal sects were searching the entire city for a person called "Gu Ying". The sudden actions of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect startled the other cultivators inside the city. What did Gu Ying do to make the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect go crazy?


    There is no airless wall in the world.


    In less than a day, news had spread. That Gu Ying was said to be a middle-grade heaven''s work, one day ago she helped a disciple called Gu Caiwei forge a middle-grade Dao Artifact. Originally, there was nothing to be surprised about, but what was strange was that the Dao item was of perfect quality.


    It was hard to not be shocked that a mere mid-grade heaven''s work could produce a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact, especially when Gu Ying was only a Level Two Heaven Lord.


    This kind of medium-grade heavenly work was indeed amazing.


    After knowing the reason, it was not difficult to understand the actions of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. He was only a second stage Heavenly Monarch, and yet he already had such an astonishing Tools Method Attainments. As his cultivation increased in the future, what kind of miraculous level would his Tools Method reach in the future? Heaven rank Heaven rank skills? Or was it the saint rank heaven''s work?


    Towards this kind of Tools Method genius, let alone the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, the other nine sects would fight for him.


    If he did not quickly find Gu Ying and bring him into the Immortal Sect, once the other sects reacted, it would be difficult for them to recruit him again.


    "Gu Ying?"


    Within the Ancient Artifact Pavilion, a yellow-clothed old man with a head full of white hair muttered. He instantly looked at the middle-aged man opposite him and asked in a deep voice, "What material does he use to forge that mid-grade Dao Artifact?"


    "I heard it''s the Blue Water Divine Core, the Sea Soul Dao Stone, the Spirit Wave Iron Crystal and the Blue Glazed Iron Crystal." The corners of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched as his expression became somewhat strange.


    "Sure enough."


    The yellow-clothed old man let out a bitter laugh and sighed, "That material, when I forged it to the very end, I still failed. I didn''t expect that I would be able to succeed in forging it with just a mid-tier Heaven Realm cultivation. If this were to spread out, this old man would probably lose all face. "


    The middle-aged man remained silent. The same material could easily arouse criticism if the Heaven grade work failed but the middle grade work failed.


    "Go, try your best to find Gu Ying before the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate." "Then tell him, if he is willing to join the Ancient Artifact Pavilion, this old man can recommend him to join the Pavilion Master as a disciple."


    "Yes sir!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, but he didn''t say anything. Bowing slightly, he left the room.


    It wasn''t just the Ancient Artifact Pavilion, even the cultivators of the other sects in the Spring Dragon City couldn''t help but take action after consulting the sect.


    Spring Dragon Immortal Sect was a large city and all sorts of powers were scouting the area. Spring Dragon City was bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the space of the cave, within Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan was not affected in the slightest. After the fourth of the five "White Feather Primordial Yang Pills" had been refined, a loud explosion erupted from inside the Dantian Dao''s Nascent Soul. The boundless Skysplit Essence seemed to have turned into a stormy sea as twenty thousand crystals displayed a bizarre and profound aura fluctuation.


    "It''s a success!"


    A sense of joy emerged from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart. Not long later, strands of energy quickly separated from the twenty thousand crystals. In the time it took to snap a finger, a new dao crystal was condensed and formed at an astonishing speed. 201,000 Dao crystals had appeared!


    "A Tier 3 Heavenly Lord!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes, her face revealing a happy smile.

 C1520

    Chapter 1520 once again became popular!


    "Still not found?"


    At the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Restaurant, Meng Pingzhang frowned.


    "No, ever since Gu Ying returned to the Firestorm Way Inn, he seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No one has ever seen him again." Lin Renjie shook his head, feeling extremely depressed in his heart.


    He originally thought that he could easily find that guy with Meng Ping Zhang''s order to mobilize the immortals in the city, but now, almost all the cultivators in the city started to move, so there was no news at all. Not only that, there were also many cultivators who went out of the city to search, but it was all in vain.


    This result made him, who always went along with the flow, feel a deep sense of defeat.


    "No one has seen Gu Ying leave the city. He must still be hiding somewhere within the city. Elder, disciple will definitely find him." After a short moment, Lin Renjie clenched his teeth and said.


    Fine, I''ll give you six more days. If you still can''t find it, then forget about it. Meng Pingzhang thought for a while and nodded.


    "Yes, Elder."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Find!" Keep looking! I have to find him no matter what. " Inside the Ancient Artifact Pavilion, the yellow-clothed old man instructed the middle-aged man opposite him without the slightest hesitation.


    "Don''t tell me that guy is already far away from Dragon Leaping City?" After a long while, he finally sighed helplessly and said, "Forget it, forget it, just wait a few more days. If we still don''t get any results, then all we can say is that this guy is not fated to be with our Purple Cloud Sword Sect."


    "The Spring Dragon Immortal Gate hasn''t given up on searching. Our ''Endless City'' naturally can''t give up either. Continue searching."


    "..."


    Not only was it the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, the cultivators of the various powers in the city were still searching for traces of "Gu Ying".


    If it was an ordinary Tools Method genius, then it would have been fine after searching for it for two or three days, but the Netherworld Udumbara Domain was huge, and what was lacking the most were geniuses. But that Gu Ying was not someone an ordinary Tools Method genius could compare to. Perhaps some people would think that the appearance of the perfect Dao Artifact was a result of luck.


    However, those who thought so were either shallow in their knowledge or were jealous.


    Although no one had ever seen the process of "Gu Ying" forging a Dao Artifact and not many people had ever seen the perfect Dao Artifact, cultivators with real experience would never link the word "luck" to the perfect Dao Artifact. If one did not have superb attainments and talent, no matter how much luck one had, it would be impossible to forge a perfect Dao Artifact.


    In terms of Tools Method, it was not by luck that an outstanding result was released.


    The genius Gu Ying was able to create a perfect Dao Artifact when his cultivation reached a low level was no doubt a genius among geniuses. If they did not find such a genius, it would truly make them feel unreconciled.


    The city was in an uproar, Tang Huan was still immersed in cultivation.


    After stepping into the third level of the Heavenly Monarch Stage with four "White Feather Pellets", Tang Huan did not leave his dwelling space, but instead continued to refine the pellets he bought from the Eight Immortals Restaurant.


    Unknowingly, ten days had passed.


    "3329 crystals!"


    The last pill disappeared from the furnace and Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes. The dozens of medicinal pills had only increased by 13,000 Dao crystals. If the other Tier 3 Heavenly Lords had so many pills, they would be able to cultivate to a Tier 4 Heavenly Lord realm while continuing to condense tens of thousands of dao crystals.


    Of course, if it was any other Tier 3 Heavenly Lord, the speed of refining the pills would be many times slower.


    With the increase of only 13,000 dao crystals, Tang Huan felt a sense of regret, but he did not care too much about it. He still had 200,000 low grade immortal crystals, and with the purchase of some pills, he would be able to break through to Heavenly Lord''s fourth grade. Right now, the only thing that Tang Huan was concerned about was whether or not there was enough time.


    If he could cultivate diligently inside, it would be a tragedy if the entrance to the Beginner Immortal Tomb had already opened.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s mind was already immersed in the cave''s space, the Perception Ability revealed the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    It spread rapidly. In the courtyard where the scroll was currently hidden, the guests had already left. In the courtyard next to his own residence, it was similarly quiet without any signs of life.


    When he returned that day, not only did he not check out of his room, he even repaid the room fee for a period of time. It seemed that the Wind and Fire Dining Hall had indeed left the courtyard for him to stay in.


    With just a thought, Tang Huan left his hiding place and quietly returned to the courtyard next door.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in the courtyard, and quickly returned the painting to the Dantian.


    In the blink of an eye, his gaze turned into a strange smile. Although there weren''t any obvious traces in the courtyard, if his senses weren''t wrong, it was likely that during the time he was in the Immortal''s cave, there had been many groups of cultivators that had entered this place.


    The appearance of a perfect mid-grade Dao tool had indeed attracted a lot of attention.


    "It''s a bit inconvenient to appear directly. Maybe I can first find Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou and ask them about the situation these days." Tang Huan''s mind raced, he then used the sacred art ''Heavenly Invisibility'' and rushed out, in an instant, he was out of the Firestorm Way.


    It was already morning. The city was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Tang Huan moved swiftly through the crowd without a sound, and before reaching the Immortal Spring Dragon Restaurant, he had already gathered a lot of information from the idle chatter of the bystanders.


    In the period of time that he disappeared, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect''s cultivators searched the entire city countless times, and their search area even extended to the outside of the city. In order to find him, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect spared no effort. Not only that, but when the news of him forging the perfect Dao Artifact was leaked out, other than the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, many other powers also searched the outside of the city for traces of him, similarly sparing no effort.


    Of course, regardless of whether it was the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate or the other powers, they all ended up empty-handed.


    It was said that today was the last day of their search. If they still hadn''t found him today, the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate would have given up on this act of searching for a needle in a haystack.


    Tang Huan guessed that there would be a lot of people looking for him, but the commotion caused by them still far exceeded his expectations.


    However, upon thinking about it, Tang Huan felt relieved in his heart.


    To a powerful sect like the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect, a small mid-grade heaven''s work was nothing. However, even though he was a mid-grade heaven''s work, he, who had forged a perfect Dao Artifact, possessed limitless talent and the potential to be promoted to a Heaven-grade or even a saint grade heaven''s work.


    Intermediate heaven''s work was a common occurrence, but middle heaven''s work which possessed such potential was extremely rare. The Spring Dragon Immortal Sect and the other powers naturally went crazy in their desire to find him.


    Who would not wish for their sect to have many heaven-rank heaven rank heaven''s work, or even saint rank heaven''s work in the future?


    "I didn''t expect to become popular again so quickly."


    Tang Huan laughed in his heart, but he did not recklessly show himself, and continued to head towards the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gym.


    When he went to find Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, he only wanted to give it a try and see if he could get any news about the Primordial Immortal Codex from them. He already possessed the Immortal Seal to enter the ruin, but he did not know the exact location and the time of opening the ruin.

 C1521

    Chapter 1521 - Intrusion, Reunion


    Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant.


    "Today is the last day. It seems like they won''t be able to find Gu Ying." In the courtyard, Tang ManRou''s charming voice sounded, "After today, the search will stop."


    "He should have really left the Spring Dragon City."


    Gu Caiwei let out a sigh of relief.


    She also did not expect that the head of the school, Meng Pingzhang, would actually give the task of finding "Gu Ying" to Lin Renjie. Meng Pingzhang probably really wanted to recruit "Gu Ying" into his sect, and even gave him a quota of "Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia", which was a newly discovered Immortal ruins.


    From this, it could be seen how important "Gu Ying" was to Meng Ping Zhang.


    However, that Lin Renjie would never sincerely allow "Gu Ying" to join the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect. Once he found "Gu Ying", Gu Ying''s situation would become very bad. These days, Gu Caiwei was very worried. As a disciple of the immortal gate, she was very clear on how much power the immortal gate had in the Spring Dragon City.


    It was hard to say other places, but in the Soaring Dragon City, it was almost impossible to find someone.


    Due to this, Gu Caiwei secretly hoped that other forces would find ''Gu Ying'' first. If that was the case, Lin Yanjie wouldn''t have a chance to make a move even if he wanted to. Fortunately, over the past ten days, not only were the other powers unable to find him, even the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate had wasted their time.


    "I don''t think I''ll see him again in the future."


    Tang ManRou sighed and said somewhat angrily, "It''s all because of that bastard, Lin Renjie. If it wasn''t for him, the news wouldn''t have leaked out and it wouldn''t have caused such a ruckus in Spring Dragon City. That way, he won''t have to leave at all, and can just quietly join our Celestial Sect. "


    As she said this, Tang ManRou chuckled, "I have a powerful Junior Brother Tianji. Big Sis Caiwei, you can also find a powerful Heavenly Karma Dao-companion."


    "Damn girl, you''re talking nonsense again."


    Gu Caiwei blushed slightly as she let out a pout and pounced towards Tang Manrou in embarrassment.


    The two slim and graceful figures suddenly turned into one, and the sound of laughter resounded in the courtyard. But moments later, the two figures froze. This was because right at this moment, a clear laughter unexpectedly sounded out in the courtyard. "What is it that makes the two ladies so happy?"


    After a short period of shock, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both abruptly turned around.


    It was unknown when, but a black figure had appeared in the courtyard. He was tall and had a handsome face, and he was looking at them with a face full of smiles.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked as if they had seen a ghost. They found it hard to believe that the black clothed man was actually the "Gu Ying" who had disappeared for almost ten days.


    "Lady Caiwei, Lady ManRou, how have you been?" The Gu Ying in their eyes, was naturally Tang Huan.


    "Brother Gu, you still haven''t left?"


    "You ¡­ How did you get in? "


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou snapped out of their stupor and exclaimed out loud at almost the same time. Their beautiful faces were filled with disbelief. So many forces, so many cultivators, and so many people had searched the city and its exterior, but they couldn''t find any trace of him.


    This was not an ordinary place that anyone could enter, but the Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant which had Elder Meng Pingzhang overseeing it.


    He really didn''t know how he had snuck in. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to speak, the two of them, who were already sixth grade Heavenly Lords, wouldn''t have noticed him at all.


    "Of course I left, but I''m back now." Tang Huan laughed, "You two ladies don''t welcome me?"


    "Of course not." Gu Caiwei said anxiously, "However, you really shouldn''t have come back. Do you know how many people are looking for you in the Spring Dragon City?"


    "No worries, I originally had no sect or master. At worst, I could just find a random sect and join, so everything would naturally quiet down."


    Tang Huan laughed as if he did not mind.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were both stunned. It seemed that it was true.


    No matter which sect Tang Huan chose to join, and no matter how unwilling the other nine sects were, they would not bother to disturb Tang Huan, at least on the surface. Even if it was that Lin Renjie, as long as Tang Huan joined the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect or other sects without him finding out, he would not dare to do anything bad to Tang Huan.


    With that in mind, Gu Caiwei and Lin Renjie looked at each other and relaxed at the same time.


    A faint blush appeared on her face, and even her cheeks were a little hot. If he had heard the jokes she had made earlier, it would have been a loss of face. She immediately said bashfully, "Erm, Brother Gu, how long have you been here?"


    Tang Manrou naturally knew why Gu Caiwei had asked that. In the blink of an eye, she also looked at Tang Huan.


    "I just came in."


    However, he started to mutter to himself in his heart. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou that he had already snuck into the courtyard for quite a while, and also took in the entire process of them playing around.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Gu Caiwei secretly let out a sigh of relief. She felt an inexplicable sense of loss rise in her heart, before hesitating a little as she said, "Since Brother Gu is not opposed to joining one of the top ten sects, then I don''t know ¡­ I don''t know... "Hmm ¡­" Initially, she had wanted to invite Tang Huan to join the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect, but it seemed that she was being a bit too presumptuous to speak of it like that.


    Seeing her stuttering, Tang ManRou could not bear to continue. She said, "Brother Gu, Sister Caiwei wants to ask you something. Do you want to join our Spring Dragon Immortal School? Although our Celestial Sect has bastards like Lin Renjie, they are still pretty good. Even though they aren''t the strongest amongst the ten great sects, they aren''t weak either. In order to get you to join the Immortal Sect, Elder Meng even planned to send you to the Primeval Immortal Summoning. "


    "Primordial Immortal Summoning? What is that? "


    Tang Huan looked at Tang ManRou blankly, but he was ecstatic in his heart. He had really come to give her a pillow, and was just about to worry about how to lead the topic to this point when Tang ManRou spoke first. This way, Tang Huan could ask her openly without any worries.


    Tang ManRou was straightforward. As soon as she finished her words, she realized that her mouth had leaked out. However, at this point, it was already too late for him to cover things up.


    When she heard Tang Huan''s question, Tang Manrou couldn''t help but stutter. However, after thinking about it again, if they wanted to invite Tang Huan to join their sect, this news had to be told to him in the first place.


    He shouldn''t be spreading the news, right?


    Just as Tang ManRou was hesitating, Gu Caiwei smiled and said, "Brother Gu, that ''Beginner''s Immortal Encyclopedia'' was a relic of an ancient immortal that was discovered not too long ago."

 C1522

    Chapter 1522 - Entering the Celestial Gate


    "That relic is extremely close to our Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate."


    His voice paused slightly, then Gu Caiwei said with a smile, "Currently, only the top ten sects know of its existence. Brother Gu, if you join the Spring Dragon Immortal Gate, you will be able to enter the Beginner Immortal Tomb with us in at most another half a month to investigate the ruins. If you''re lucky, there will definitely be a lot of benefits. "


    "I''m only a third-grade Heavenly Lord, how can I go?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were slightly stunned. Only now did they realise that Tang Huan was already a third grade Heavenly Lord.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two of them felt relieved. According to the information they had gathered, after Tang Huan left from here, he went straight to the Eight Immortal House in the pill market and bought 200,000 low grade immortal crystals pills. The reason why he was able to break through so quickly was probably because of that batch of medicinal pills.


    "Of course!"


    Gu Caiwei immediately regained her senses and nodded, "According to the elders'' judgement, the ''Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia'' is very huge and is only suitable for Heavenly Monarch to enter temporarily. Therefore, most of the Heavenly Monarchs in the ten great sects will enter the ruins.


    "Wouldn''t the top ten sects have millions of Heavenly Lords?" Tang Huan was slightly shocked.


    "Just a lot." Gu Caiwei smiled.


    "With so many people, I am only a Tier 3 Heavenly Lord. Even if I were to go, I''m afraid I would not be able to obtain much."


    Tang Huan sighed.


    Seeing Gu Caiwei''s calm reply, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed in his heart. Although Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou had different personalities, they both had good hearts. Tang Huan was indeed very sorry that he had lied to them, but he really couldn''t tell them the truth.


    "Brother Gu, Sister Caiwei and I are both sixth level Heavenly Lords." Tang ManRou could not help but say, "In the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, we still have a lot of friends who are at the same level as Heavenly Lords. Once you enter the Primordial Ruinworld, stay with us. There''s no need to worry about that at all. "


    "I''m so sorry." Tang Huan said in embarrassment.


    "We are all friends. It is only natural for friends to help each other. What''s there to be embarrassed about?" Tang Manrou spoke extremely quickly, her voice crackling as she said, "Brother Gu, don''t be so obedient." I''m just asking you, do you want to go to that Immortal ruins? If you go, join the Spring Dragon''s Door and come with us. If you don''t go, we won''t force you, and we will help you keep your information confidential. "


    When she finished speaking, Tang ManRou stared straight at Tang Huan. Gu Caiwei''s two eyes also landed on Tang Huan. The depths of her beautiful eyes were filled with both nervousness and anticipation.


    "Alright, I''ll go!"


    Tang Huan pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said.


    Although he had the Beginning Immortal Seal, if he continued to ask about it, he believed that Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou would be able to find out the exact location of the Beginning-Immortal Encyclopedia. However, if he were to travel alone, he would have to use the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability and sneak into the passage.


    On the day that the passageway opened, other than the million heavenly kings, there would definitely be many experts from the ten great sects there.


    Tang Huan was also a little unsure if his whereabouts would be detected in that situation. However, if they were to join the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, they would be able to enter the Ancient Era''s Immortal Ruins in broad daylight. They did not need to worry about the experts from the various sects at all.


    "Great."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s reply, Tang ManRou''s expression loosened up. She beamed, and Gu Caiwei let out a sigh of relief inside. Her snow-white face bloomed with a smile that could shake the masses, and her beautiful eyes that were full of limpid autumn water seemed to brighten up a bit, just like the stars in the night sky.


    Tang ManRou''s eyes curved into a crescent shape as she anxiously said, "Brother Gu, if you don''t have any objections, then why don''t we go see Elder Meng?"


    "There''s no rush."


    Hearing this, Gu Caiwei quickly said, "Brother Gu, you have to be very careful on your way from outside the city so that you won''t be discovered. Since we''re here, Brother Gu must have expended a great deal of effort. It''s best to rest for a while first, since no one knows that Brother Gu is with us right now. "


    "It''s alright. If you see Elder Meng earlier, you can save yourself a lot of trouble." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "..."


    Inside the Soaring Dragon Immortal Restaurant, the roads were crisscrossed.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou quickly brought Tang Huan through. Since he had already decided to join the Spring Dragon''s Door, this time, Tang Huan no longer had to hide his body.


    Regardless of whether it was Gu Caiwei or Tang Manrou, they were both beautiful women.


    As Tang Huan followed beside them, it was hard for him not to attract their attention.


    Initially, even though cultivators that passed by had noticed Tang Huan''s existence, they didn''t reveal any abnormalities, and no one connected him to Gu Ying. However, when they looked at him, their eyes were filled with envy and jealousy. But now, they were actually chatting happily with a young man. This caused everyone to nearly pop their eyes out.


    After about a few hundred metres, a young man who crossed paths with three other people suddenly turned around, his eyes staring straight at Tang Huan''s back, his face full of unconcealable astonishment and disbelief. and the other two had already walked more than ten meters before he suddenly woke up.


    "Gu Ying! Gu Ying... " Shocked cries echoed out.


    "..."


    "Gu Ying?"


    Deep inside a temple hall, Meng Pingzhang suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside with surprise. A burst of noisy noises came from afar, and from the notes, the two words "Gu Ying" could faintly be heard, causing him to unconsciously have some doubts.


    After searching for almost ten days, he did not find any news about Gu Ying.


    If they could find some clues, it would be fine to search for a while longer. However, if there was no result today, they could only give up. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice but to do this. It was impossible for him to spend so much time and effort on this matter.


    "What''s the commotion outside?"


    Suddenly, Meng Pingzhang shouted in a deep voice.


    "Head, Head, Gu Ying, Gu Ying is here." As soon as the words were out of his mouth, a young man rushed in like a whirlwind.


    "Oh? Did you find him? " Meng Pingzhang was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up with joy.


    "We didn''t find him. He came by himself." The young man hurriedly shook his head. "Right now, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, the two junior sisters, are bringing him here. They''ll be here soon."


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Meng Ping laughed loudly, how ''Gu Ying'' appeared was not important, the most important thing was that he had come to the Spring Dragon Immortal Palace.


    As such, he was certain that he would be able to enter the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate. With so many forces searching for him outside of Dragon Leaping City, this peerless genius of Tools Method was ultimately obtained by the Dragon Spring Immortal Gate. At this moment, Meng Pingzhang couldn''t help but be excited.

 C1523

    Chapter 1523 - Imperial Palace


    "What?" Gu Ying is already at our Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant? "


    In a small inn at the southeast side of the Spring Dragon City, the handsome face of Lin Renjie was so gloomy that it seemed as if he was about to cry. He had originally planned to use this final day to search the city in detail. He did not expect that the information he would receive would be like this.


    There were so many cultivators from various forces searching the city without restraint, yet they still could not find that person''s whereabouts.


    However, he actually ran back from outside the city without a sound. Moreover, he took the initiative to enter the Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant. Under Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou''s lead, he met Elder Meng Pingzhang and joined the Spring Dragon Immortals. When he found out the news, Gu Ying was already a disciple of the Celestial Sect.


    This sudden change had turned his ten days of busy work into a complete and utter joke.


    Unknowingly, Lin Renjie''s face had turned ashen. His eyes shone with an incomparably sinister cold light. The reason why he worked so hard to search for traces of Gu Ying, was naturally not to sincerely invite him to the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate, but to find an opportunity to completely control him.


    In this way, he would be able to have an extremely talented and exclusive Heavencraft. As long as he was able to operate it well, the probability of this plan being completed was extremely high.


    But now, his plans had completely gone bankrupt.


    "Gu Ying, Gu Ying ¡­ Do you think that just by joining the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, you will be safe? This is simply a dream! " Lin Renjie squeezed out a string of characters from between his teeth and took a deep breath. His gaze was as cold as ice as he shouted with a deep tone, "Come, let''s return to the Spring Dragon Immortal Palace."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What a pity, what a pity, to actually let the Spring Dragon Immortals obtain it." Inside the Ancient Artifact Pavilion in the Central Artifact Market of the Spring Dragon City, a white-haired old man in yellow couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    "In these past few days, so many people couldn''t even find it. It''s clear that they have distanced themselves from the Spring Dragon City. Who would have thought that the moment he sneaked into the Spring Dragon City, he would go to the Spring Dragon Immortal Palace and immediately join the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. " The middle-aged man opposite him also sighed, "Even though the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate has quite a bit of heaven skills, and even some Heaven rank Heaven rank skills, it''s still incomparable to our Ancient Artifact Pavilion. Truly a bright pearl cast from the shadows."


    "That kid probably doesn''t know that our Ancient Artifact Pavilion is interested in him. Otherwise, he would definitely not abandon the Ancient Artifact Pavilion and choose the Dragon''s Immortal Gate. "


    "It''s already too late to say anything."


    The yellow-clothed old man''s face was filled with helplessness, "Since he has already entered the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, why would the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate allow him to leave and join our Ancient Artifact Pavilion?"


    "How about, you ask the Pavilion Master to come out and talk to the old lady about it?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated, "Our ''Imperial Palace'' is ranked first among the top ten sects, while the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect has to give the Palace Mistress some face."


    The Ancient Artifact Pavilion was spread throughout the various cities of the Nether Life Region.


    Not only was the name of the shop that specialized in forging Dao artifacts highly reputable, but no one dared to provoke it. The reason was simple - behind the Ancient Artifact Pavilion stood the most powerful sect in the entire Netherworld, the "Imperial Palace." This name was somewhat strange, but no one dared to belittle its existence.


    This was because the Palace Lord was now the number one expert of the Netherworld Kingdom.


    "This..."


    The yellow-clothed old man seemed to be a little moved but he instantly shook his head. "Forget it, the Palace Master is an old man. How can I trouble her with such a small matter? This matter, let it go at that. Gu Ying is also a Heavenly Monarch. If this old man is not wrong, the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate will definitely give him a place in the Beginner''s Immortal Encyclopedia. Elder Zhuo has instructed the cultivators of the imperial palace, if they have the chance to get rid of Gu Ying, do not hold back. "


    "Understood, I''ll go pass on the message to Elder Zhuo."


    "..."


    "Seems like the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate is quite lucky. They actually encountered something like this." A young man from the Purple Dawn Sword Sect was speechless.


    "What a waste of time."


    Hehe, you joined the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect? If that''s the case, then if you enter the Beginner Immortal Tomb, don''t blame my sect''s disciple for being ruthless. "


    "..."


    The news of Gu Ying appearing at the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Door and actively joining the Spring Dragon''s Door quickly spread throughout the city, surprising countless people. The cultivators of the major powers, who were still trying their hardest, could only stop their search. Some were feeling regret, some were sighing, and some were sneering.


    Tang Huan did not know about the situation in the city, but of course, even if he knew, he would not care.


    Right now, as a disciple who had just joined the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect, Tang Huan had obtained a room in the Door of Immortality.


    However, it wasn''t the kind of courtyard that Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou lived in. Those good places were already taken, and he lived in a building that was a few stories high. There were about 10 rooms on each floor, and Tang Huan''s room was only one of them. Naturally, there was no need to care too much about this temporary residence.


    Early tomorrow morning, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou would return to the sect with Tang Huan accompanying them.


    As for the remaining 200,000 low grade immortal crystals, he accompanied Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou to the Eight Immortals Tower to exchange for a pile of pills that could be used to increase the number of crystals. The Eight Immortals Tower was originally opened by the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. If he, a disciple of the Celestial Gate, were to purchase pills, he would get a discount of 70%.


    This made Tang Huan quite happy, but after returning to the Immortal pavilion, Tang Huan was not happy anymore.


    The cultivators from the Celestial Door actually came to the door one by one to try and get on good terms with them, giving Tang Huan a headache. Tang Huan was not surprised that such a situation had occurred. Even though he was only a mid-grade heavenly work, he had forged a perfect Dao Artifact before. The temptation of this Dao item was too great. It would be strange if those cultivators from the Celestial Sect remained indifferent. There was no cultivator in the world who didn''t want to possess a perfect Dao tool.


    After waiting for a long time until he could not enter, Tang Huan immediately went out and prepared to hide at Gu Caiwei''s place.


    If he didn''t leave quickly, there would be a lot of cultivators rushing over. There were simply too many of them in the Spring Dragon City, and if he continued to deal with this, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything from now until tomorrow morning. It would be better to discuss with Gu Caiwei and the others and head for the sect immediately.


    "Brother Gu, no, it''s time to call you junior brother Gu. What a coincidence, we meet again."


    However, just as he walked downstairs, a voice entered his ears.


    Tang Huan looked over, only to see a dozen or so figures in front of the pavilion, and the one at the very front was shockingly Lin Renjie, who was currently smilingly looking at him.


    "Truly, where do we not meet in life."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a teasing smile. "I heard that Senior Brother Lin has been looking for me outside of Dragon Spring City for the past ten days, it must have been really hard on you."


    Hearing those words, the dozen or so men all had furious expressions.


    Lin Renjie''s face twitched a few times, but he immediately suppressed the anger that appeared in his eyes, laughed and said: "If we can get a powerful Tools Method genius like Junior Brother Gu to join our Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, let alone ten days, even twenty days is completely worth it."

 C1524

    Chapter 1524 - Ascending Dragon Peak


    After pausing for a moment, Lin Ren Jie narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Huan, then laughed: "I have long admired Junior Brother Gu''s attainments in Tools Method, I wonder if Junior Brother Gu can broaden our horizons?"


    Tang Huan swept a glance at Lin Ren Jie, and mocked: "It''s fine to let you guys experience it, but do you understand?"


    He was naturally able to guess what Lin Renjie was planning. If he directly refused, this guy might just add extra fuel to the fire and brazenly advertise it, tarnishing his reputation in the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate. If he agreed, the number of cultivators that would come looking for him under this kind of excuse would be endless.


    Of course, Tang Huan did not care about her own reputation at all.


    To Tang Huan, the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate and even the Nether Realm was not a place to stay for long. No matter what, he had to think of a way to return to the Scarlet Radiance Sky. After all, after Xiao Budian, Shan Shan and the others ascended the Heaven Calamity, they would reach the Scarlet Radiance Sky.


    He was not someone from here in the first place, so even if his reputation in the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect was worse, it would not affect Tang Huan in the slightest.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Renjie was stunned.


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "If you can''t even read them, how is it different from forging weapons for a group of blind people? I''m not interested in such a waste of time. Of course, if you are willing to offer me a million low grade immortal crystals as compensation, I can consider it. "


    "1,000,000 low grade immortal crystals?"


    Lin Ren Jie was startled, then his face turned black. This Gu Ying sure had a big mouth, he immediately mentioned a million low grade immortal crystals, does he think she''s some heaven grade treasure?


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan laughed and nodded as if it was a matter of course, "I can''t even take out this little bit of low grade immortal crystal, and you want to see the Tools Method Attainments of Tian Gong who has forged a perfect Dao Artifact? How could it be so cheap? "It''s better to go somewhere cool early on. I have no interest in fooling around with a bunch of paupers."


    "You, you ¡­"


    Lin Renjie''s face turned from black to red as anger emerged from between his brows. But, before he could react, Tang Huan had floated away.


    Looking at Tang Huan''s back view, Lin Renjie''s face was unsettled, his eyes became as cold as a poisonous snake.


    He really wanted to take out the immortal scallop that contained a million low grade immortal crystals and throw it in front of him in a domineering manner. However, if he really did that, he would be no different from a fool.


    "Senior brother, are we just going to let him go like that?" A young man at the side said in a ruthless tone.


    "What else can I do? Do you want to fight here? "


    Lin Renjie let out a cold snort, suppressing the anger in his chest and forcing out these words from between his teeth, "Don''t worry, there will be more opportunities in the future."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Gu, that''s our ''Soaring Dragon Immortal School''."


    High up in the sky, three figures were speedily flying, with lofty mountains and lofty ridges constantly sweeping past them. They were Tang Huan and the other two who had just arrived from Spring Dragon City.


    The main purpose of Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou''s visit to Dragon Reaching City was to find the Ancient Artifact Pavilion to help with the forging of Dao artifacts.


    Ten days ago, the Dao Artifact was forged by Tang Huan. If not for the fear of Lin Ren Ren Jie finding Tang Huan, they would have returned to the sect a long time ago. Now that Tang Huan had also become a disciple of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, it didn''t matter whether she returned early or late. As a result, after hearing Tang Huan''s suggestion, the two of them agreed without much hesitation. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the three of them left the Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant with their fastest speed.


    The distance between the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate and the Spring Dragon City was not far, in the blink of an eye, they had already arrived.


    Seemingly at the same time as Gu Caiwei''s voice fell, a hint of a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face as well. Opposite him, a towering mountain rose from the ground, its peak towering into the clouds. Above the clouds, a huge golden dragon resided in the peaks, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, as though it wanted to soar into the sky.


    The dragon''s mouth was facing the east, as one figure after another went in and out of the dragon''s mouth.


    That was the entrance to the Spring Dragon''s Door!


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei, and Tang Manrou all moved like streams of light. In just a few breaths of time, they had arrived in front of the dragon''s mouth.


    The dragon''s mouth had been opened to the extreme, reaching at least a hundred meters in height.


    In the depths of the dragon mouth stood a golden arch. Bright golden splendor blossomed from the arch, illuminating the vast space within the dragon mouth until day came.


    "Junior brother Gu, let''s go in quickly!"


    Tang ManRou cheered as she took the lead and shot toward the arched door like a bolt of lightning.


    Hearing her address them as such, Gu Caiwei couldn''t help smiling. However, Tang Huan felt a little helpless, he looked at her, and the two of them followed behind her like shadows.


    The air rippled endlessly as the Dragon Mouth Arch opened.


    Seemingly the instant he entered the arch, Tang Huan heard a clear cry, the jade tablet representing the disciples of the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate immediately burst out a golden light which enveloped his entire body, and then, Tang Huan felt a strong suction force.


    Swiftly flying forward, with a flick of a finger, Tang Huan landed on the ground. The golden light around him disappeared, and her vision changed drastically.


    Beneath his feet was an even larger mountain, and on top of the mountain was still that enormous golden dragon.


    The area around this mountain was surrounded by mountains that stretched as far as the eye could see. In the mountain ranges, all sorts of buildings could be seen, and many cultivators could be seen.


    "Brother Gu, let''s go report to Ascending Dragon Peak first."


    "Alright."


    Tang Huan had no objections.


    Although he had obtained the jade token for being an Immortal disciple from Meng Pingzhang, it was not the usual method for him to enter the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate. Now that he had arrived at the sect for the first time, he naturally had to make a trip to the Ascending Dragon Peak where the new disciples had reported to. In addition, in addition to reporting, he had to be investigated.


    This kind of probing, was not only aimed at Tang Huan, and was also not carried out by the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate.


    All the cultivator sects in the Nether Life Region would investigate this matter when recruiting new disciples. Its main purpose was to prevent the dead spirits of the "Nether Death Realm" from entering. Although Tang Huan was a medium-grade heaven''s work, in this aspect, there was no exception.


    In the Nether Realm, the Life Realm and the Death Realm and Death Spirit were mortal enemies. This kind of enmity had persisted from ancient times until now.


    Before long, Tang Huan and the other two had already landed on the summit of Ascending Dragon Peak.


    A rather majestic hall practically occupied half the space on the peak. Compared to the other mountain peaks of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, the Ascending Dragon Peak was very quiet. After all, it was a place for new disciples to report to, and it was not the time to recruit new disciples yet.


    Under the lead of Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, Tang Huan quickly entered the main hall.


    The vast palace was silent. Before Tang Huan even had the chance to size it up, a faint voice resounded within the hall, "You are Gu Ying?"


    The sounds fluctuated from east to west and from left to right, causing one to be unable to pinpoint what was happening.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan subconsciously responded as she quickly scanned around the palace. She did not even notice a ghost shadow, but the moment he retracted her gaze, she discovered that a short black shadow suddenly appeared a few metres in front of him. It was actually a skinny old man.


    "Greetings, Elder Yuan."


    Tang Huan bowed slightly.


    Long ago on the way, Tang Huan had heard from Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou about the general situation of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. The short and thin Black Costume Old Man in front of him matched perfectly with the Ascending Dragon Peak elder Yuan Hong that they had mentioned. Her strength was indeed unfathomable.

 C1525

    Chapter 1525 - Gate of Life and Death


    With regards to Yuan Hong saying his name, Tang Huan was not surprised at all.


    Elder Meng Ping from the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Hall, if he was only recruiting an ordinary disciple, naturally he wouldn''t need to report to the sect. However, if he wanted to give this new disciple a "Beginning Immortal Seal", he would have to inform the sect. As an elder of the Ascending Dragon Peak, Yuan Hong should have already heard about this news.


    "In order to find you, this little fellow, Elder Meng had to put in a lot of effort, but he couldn''t find anything. In the end, you came to our Spring Dragon Immortal''s Hall by yourself."


    Yuan Hong smiled as he sized Tang Huan up, and said, "All these years, we, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, have never made such a big commotion just to recruit a disciple. You are the only one, I wonder, is your Tools Method Attainments really as good as what Elder Meng said it is?"


    At this point, curiosity could be seen in Yuan Hong''s eyes.


    Tang Huan laughed dryly, but before he could say anything, Yuan Hong waved his hands and laughed: "It''s fine, it''s fine, you are now a disciple of our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. The two little girls, you two wait here. Gu Ying, come with me to the ''Gate of Life and Death'' for a walk. "


    "Yes sir!"


    After exchanging glances with Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, Tang Huan followed behind Yuan Hong. He wanted to go deeper into the palace.


    Passing through the main entrance of the inner part of the palace, he walked around in a roundabout way on the corridor for a long time. Suddenly, he saw the open field of vision in front of him.


    In the center of the square was a low round table.


    On the round platform, there was a ten-meter long arch. With the arch as the dividing line, the high platform was split in half by black and green. The front half was black, while the back half was green. Two different colored auras roiled and churned, as if waves of energy were crashing into each other on the round platform.


    A narrow path passed through the arch, passing through the black and green Qi, and ran through the entire circular platform.


    Tang Huan knew that the arch was the "Gate of Life and Death".


    The Forging God Great World had a "Life and Death Stage", which allowed the sect''s cultivators to settle their disputes. However, the life and death gate here was completely different from the life and death arena. The black in front of the door represented the aura of death, and the green behind the door represented life.


    All the newly joined disciples must pass through the "Gate of Life and Death".


    Once on the stage, one''s cultivation would be completely suppressed, and the deathly aura would seep into one''s body without end. If it was made by an undead spirit, then under the situation where its cultivation level was suppressed, the invading undead gas would cause the originally suppressed power in its body to show its true form.


    If it was a human cultivator, then there wouldn''t be any changes in their body. Their body would definitely be eroded by the deathly aura and show different degrees of aging.


    The moment one passes through the Gate of Life and Death, the death aura inside the cultivator''s body will be completely expelled and their vitality will be continuously injected into the body, healing the body that was eroded by the death aura. After stepping off the stage, the cultivators would be able to return to their original states. If they didn''t fully recover, the sect would also issue them pills for treatment.


    "Gu Ying!" Yuan Hong indicated towards Tang Huan.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan nodded his head, with a slight movement of his body, he had already stepped onto the round stage.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt a wave of energy rising from below the stage, spreading up his legs. In the blink of an eye, his nascent soul was already completely restrained, even if it was just a bit of Sky Origin Stage. Subsequently, the surrounding aura of death surged forth, drilling into his body through his pores like a spirit serpent. It crazily roamed around everywhere, and in the blink of an eye, it had covered his limbs, bones and internal organs.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Not only did it cover the path ahead, it had also covered more than half of Tang Huan''s body. However, the restraining force that was constantly transmitted from below his feet made Tang Huan unable to see the path forward, so he did not need to worry about going astray. He only needed to follow the direction of the energy.


    However, after just taking two steps, Tang Huan''s mind couldn''t help but twitch.


    Under normal circumstances, once a cultivator stepped onto this round table, he would basically be no different from an ordinary person. At most, he would just be an ordinary person with tyrannical flesh body. But Tang Huan was different from the rest, even though his Sky Origin Stage was sealed, the Dantian Furnace was not restricted in any way.


    As if he had sensed the raging death aura, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to revolve at a fast speed, as if it wanted to send the death aura sucking in.


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then stopped the cauldron. If Yuan Hong misunderstood him due to the death aura being cleansed by the sucking, it would not be good. However, although the cauldron had stopped circulating, the "Celestial Body of the Sun" that Tang Huan possessed instinctively released a tyrannical power.


    Thus, a faint golden luster was revealed on the surface of Tang Huan''s body.


    Beneath the skin, the muscles, organs, blood and even the organs were twitching violently, as if every cell and nerve in Tang Huan''s body were moving up and down.


    The aura of death that had invaded his body was slowly squeezed out before it could cause any damage to his body. In regards to this, Tang Huan himself was also quite surprised. Ever since his "Sun Spirit Body" had transformed into "Sun Immortal Body", it was actually the first time he discovered that his flesh body had something like this.


    "Huh?"


    His expression could not help but twitch slightly and he subconsciously let out a soft cry. His sunken eyes shone with a brilliant light as he stared at Tang Huan, who was walking forward on the circular platform.


    Tang Huan vaguely sensed Yuan Hong''s peculiar expression, and was somewhat hesitant in his heart.


    According to Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou''s descriptions, all the new disciples who stepped onto this round table would age as they walked along this path. Even though it was just a short ten meters, it was sufficient to turn a thirty-year-old young man into a white-haired elder.


    Although Tang Huan could not see his appearance, he knew that there was no change to his appearance.


    Seeing the state he was in, it would be hard for Yuan Hong to even think about it. However, Tang Huan had no other choice now. The movement of his flesh body was completely the instinct of a "Sun Immortal Body". In a situation where he could not mobilize his Sky Origin Stage, he was completely unable to change this instinct of his flesh body.


    Now that things had come to this, it was impossible to retreat.


    One Step


    Look at this, there is a road ahead of us! Tang Huan gritted his teeth and calmed his mind. Not long later, Tang Huan had completed the route which was surrounded by the death aura, and stepped into the arch. At this moment, the power that had trapped the nascent soul retreated like water. It disappeared without a trace. The last bit of dead qi that was left inside his body was also swept away by that power.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop, and he immediately passed through the arch.


    A gentle power came out from below the stage, pulling Tang Huan forward. Almost at the same time, a dense and majestic life force came roaring in from the surroundings, enveloping Tang Huan''s entire person. This vigorous life force was like a vast ocean that slowly seeped into his body bit by bit.

 C1526

    Chapter 1526 - Grandmist Immortal Liquid


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt as if her body was completely revived.


    Every part of his body was frantically fusing with the life energy that was seeping in. The speed was so fast that even Tang Huan found it hard to believe.


    "This is definitely not an ordinary life force."


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, and immediately woke up.


    Even after passing through the Gate of Life and Death, there was still a short distance of ten meters between them. With a normal speed, it would only take about ten breaths to complete half of the path on the platform. If it were a normal life force, it would not have been able to heal a cultivator''s body that was eroded by the aura of death in such a short period of time.


    This type of life force was definitely a precious treasure.


    In a flash, Tang Huan activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul", and the powerful energy of the sucking spread outwards. The surrounding vitality immediately surged even more intensely, and poured into Tang Huan''s body wave after wave like a broken dam, with an extremely shocking force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    If it was possible, Tang Huan actually wanted to sweep all these vitality away.


    Of course, such a thought could only be repeated in his mind. Not to mention the fact that Yuan Hong was watching by the side, just the guidance from below made it impossible for him to stop in his tracks. Not long after, Tang Huan finally took one last step and walked down the low platform.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yuan Hong''s figure flickered and appeared before Tang Huan like a ghost, her eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, his eyeballs seemed to be emitting a green light, as though she was a miser looking at a shining gold coin.


    "Elder Yuan?"


    Tang Huan was goosebumps from his stare.


    However, what made Tang Huan feel more at ease was, looking at Yuan Hong''s expression, it was obvious that he did not misunderstand that he was a dead spirit. If Tang Huan felt that it was not wrong, it should be because the unusual appearance of the "Sun Immortal Body" had piqued his interest.


    Yuan Hong came back to his senses and narrowed his eyes into tiny slits. "Kid, your physique looks really special."


    "It''s indeed a bit special."


    Tang Huan''s heart stirred as she laughed, "A few years ago, this disciple accidentally swallowed a golden fruit in one of the Immortal ruins. As a result, her physique underwent a drastic change and even her blood became golden." While she was speaking, the golden luster on the surface of Tang Huan''s body gradually dimmed.


    "Golden fruit?"


    Yuan Hong slightly rolled his eyes and instantly nodded his head. His expression was somewhat excited, "''Sun Dao Fruit''! It must be the ''Sun Dao Fruit'' without a doubt! "


    "The Sun Dao Fruit?"


    Tang Huan was a little doubtful.


    From the memories of Zhao Wei and the others, Tang Huan did not manage to obtain any information related to the "Dao Fruit". This led him to believe that the "Dao Fruit" did not exist in the Nether Realm, but now she heard the words "Sun Dao Fruit" from Yuan Hong.


    However, upon thinking about it, Tang Huan felt relieved, Zhao Wei was merely a disciple of a Heavenly Monarch in the True Martial Immortal Sect. As for the other cultivator whose memories Tang Huan had searched, her status was not even worth mentioning. Their level was too low, so it was not surprising that they did not know.


    "Kid, which relic did you eat the Sun Dao Fruit?" Yuan Hong quickly asked.


    "The Sunscorch Immortal Summoning." Tang Huan hurriedly said.


    "Fierce Sun Immortal Summoning?"


    Yuan Hong was startled, as though he was in disbelief, his gaze at Tang Huan became extremely profound, as though he wanted to see through''s soul.


    Tang Huan nodded seriously.


    Of course he knew why Yuan Hong had such an expression. That "Scorching Sun Immortal Remnant" was an ancient immortal ruin that had been discovered for thousands of years. Any cultivator could enter it and all the valuable items inside had been completely searched. In such a place, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to reap any rewards.


    Judging from Yuan Hong''s expression, the so-called "Sun Dao Fruit" must be extremely precious.


    However, Tang Huan was not worried, because the existence of the God Transforming Crystal, not to mention Yuan Hong, even if the Patriarch of the Spring Dragon Sect were to personally come, it would be impossible for him to tell that was lying.


    "Your luck is surprisingly good."


    After staring at Tang Huan for a long time, Yuan Hong finally exclaimed, "To think that you could even find the ''Sun Dao Fruit'' in the ''Sun Scorching Immortal Writ''." Seeing Tang Huan''s doubtful expression, Yuan Hong couldn''t help but smile, "Little fellow, your cultivation is too low, it''s normal for you to not have heard of it."


    "In our ''Netherworld'' region, Dao-fruits are extremely rare, and only a very, very small number of Immortal ruins are found."


    After pausing for a moment, Yuan Hong continued, "The Dao Fruit has the miraculous ability to change a cultivator''s physique. For example, the Sun Dao Fruit is able to allow a cultivator to possess the Sun Immortal Body. However, Dao Fruits needed to be paired with other precious heavenly materials in order to be of the greatest use. Back then, you had directly consumed it, and so your current body has only evolved halfway; what you possess is not the true ''Celestial Body of the Sun''. "


    Tang Huan was stunned hearing this.


    He had said that swallowing a golden fruit was nothing more than nonsense, but he didn''t expect Yuan Hong to give him such a perfect explanation.


    Regarding Yuan Hong''s description of his "Sun Immortal Body" as an incomplete product, Tang Huan did not doubt it at all. In this aspect, Yuan Hong''s discernment ability would surely surpass his own.


    However, Tang Huan was puzzled by the fact that there were Dao Fruits in the Heaven of the Scarlet Radiance Sect, but she had never heard of any Dao Fruits that could help cultivators condense their Immortal Body. Even in Pan Ji''s memories, there were no relevant information. For example, the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" that he had obtained in the Heavenly Arts Competition could only directly raise her cultivation base or strengthen her soul. Other than that, there was no other use.


    As the Nether Realm and the rest of the Heaven Realm were separated, could it be that the Dao Fruit had undergone changes due to the huge differences in environment between the two realms?


    The possibility was very high.


    "Elder, what do you mean by ''another heavenly resource''?" Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask.


    "Grandmist Immortal Elixir."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to ask, he said with a smile, "This'' Hongmeng Immortal Liquid ''and the'' Sun Dao Fruit ''are both treasures that can only be found by luck and not sought after. In the future, if you were to encounter them, your body should be able to evolve into a'' Sun Immortal Body ''. With a truly indestructible body, not to mention being unable to invade by the death aura, you would even be able to reform your body by turning it into powder."


    Tang Huan''s heart shook. Right now, her Dao Soul could be called ''immortal'', but her flesh body was still far from the word ''immortal''. If she could obtain the ''primordial immortal liquid'' and condense it into the true ''Celestial Body of the Sun'', then even if she met with an even more powerful enemy, he wouldn''t be able to avoid it.

 C1527

    Chapter 1527 - Domain Field


    "Elder, I wonder where I''ll get the chance to find that ''Grandmist Immortal Liquid''?" Yuan Hong''s words made Tang Huan''s heart stir, and he could not help but ask.


    "About this..."


    Yuan Hong hesitated.


    Tang Huan''s heart stirred, and then she laughed: "This disciple obtained two fruits at the same time from the ''Intense Yang Immortal Writ'', one of them is the ''Sun Dao Fruit'' that senior spoke of, while the other one is still in this disciple''s possession, I reckon that it is also a Dao Fruit, but the effects it contains seem to be far inferior to the ''Sun Dao Fruit''. If elder is able to inform me of the location of the ''Primordial Immortal Liquid'', disciple is willing to gift that fruit to you. " That "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" was no longer of much use to him, so giving it away wouldn''t be a problem.


    As for whether or not Yuan Hong would be enraged after obtaining the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit", Tang Huan did not care. He had already informed Yuan Hong that the effects of the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" were vastly different from the "Sun Dao Fruit".


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Hong''s eyes lit up and his gaze towards Tang Huan immediately became passionate. He said with a face full of smiles, "Little fellow, you actually managed to start a deal with this old man. It''s fine if I tell you, but the most likely place to find the ''Grandmist Immortal Elixir'' should be the ''Domain''. "


    "Domain?"


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked as she softly sighed, "That is the border between the Life Domain and Death Domain. I never thought that the ''Grandmist Immortal Liquid'' would be in such a dangerous place."


    The vast area where the Nether Life Domain and the Nether Death Realm intersected was called the "Domain Field."


    Not only were there human armies stationed there, but there were also undead armies. Every year, there would be countless battles of varying sizes to prevent the enemy from invading. Over the years, the number of human cultivators and undeads that had died in that domain was simply innumerable.


    "Exactly."


    Yuan Hong nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, Elder." Tang Huan took a light breath, and with a thought, the "Origin Returning Dao Fruit" flashed out from the storage ring, and a rich fragrance immediately spread out.


    "It really is a Dao Fruit, and it''s even a Origin Returning Dao Fruit."


    Yuan Hong impatiently reached his hand out and grabbed, and the Dao Fruit landed in his palm. However, after a while, Yuan Hong puzzledly frowned and muttered, "Weird, weird, even if it''s a low rank Dao Fruit, it can still condense an immortal body. However, this Dao Fruit doesn''t seem to have that kind of effect."


    "At the time, this disciple felt it too."


    Tang Huan also had a curious baby look, "The difference between this fruit and the ''Sun Dao Fruit'' is too huge, so disciple has always kept him here. I had originally wanted to look for a senior to take a look, but I just haven''t been able to find the opportunity.


    "This old man doesn''t know what to say right now. I need to investigate it thoroughly." "Little fellow, you can go first. This old man won''t keep you any longer."


    Yuan Hong was slightly anxious. The moment he finished his words, his figure disappeared into thin air.


    Tang Huan laughed unwittingly, she turned around and in a moment, she was inside the main hall.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were waiting anxiously. When they saw Tang Huan''s figure, they immediately came over and greeted him, "Brother Gu, why have you been gone so long?"


    Tang Huan laughed: "After chatting with Elder Yuan and taking up some time, are we going to the Sword Dragon Mountain now?"


    "..."


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at each other in surprise.


    Although that Elder Yuan Hong looked kind and amiable, he was actually a person who was hard to talk to. How could he and Tang Huan actually start a conversation?


    Seeing Tang Huan walking out of the hall, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou could only suppress the doubts in their hearts and follow him.


    The distance between the Sword Dragon Peak and the Ascending Dragon Peak was more than five kilometers. Not long later, Tang Huan and the other two who had just left the Ascending Dragon Peak landed on the ground once more. Although the distance was very close, this Sword Dragon Mountain was far more lively than the Ascending Dragon Peak. In front of a grand and imposing hall, there was a line that was more than twenty meters long.


    The cultivators in the group, be it men or women, old or young, all of them, without exception, were of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm.


    "They are all here to claim the Beginner Immortal Seal." Gu Caiwei whispered, "Brother Gu, you can go and queue up. We''ll wait for you here."


    "..."


    In the evening, Tang Huan, who had been busy for a long time, finally settled down at Stone Dragon Peak.


    Above the mountain peaks, the forest was verdant and full of trees, with countless wooden buildings adorned within.


    Every disciple had a wooden building like this, and Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were no exception. However, their residence wasn''t on the peak of the Stone Dragon Peak, but on the peak of the Feathered Dragon Peak that was dozens of miles away. There were dozens of mountain peaks such as the rock dragon and the feathered dragon that were specially designed for disciples to live on within the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate.


    "Senior Sisters, thank you." After looking through his residence, said gratefully as he sent Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou to the door.


    "Eh, Junior Brother Gu Ying, this is the first time I''ve heard you call me Senior Sister."


    Tang ManRou asked in surprise.


    Seeing her flabbergasted look, Gu Caiwei couldn''t help but shake her head and smile. "ManRou, didn''t you long wanted to hear junior brother Gu call you senior sister?"


    "How about I call him back?" Tang Huan joked.


    "Don''t ever call me ''Miss'' again. It''s so awkward."


    Tang ManRou wrinkled her nose and repeatedly shook her head.


    Without realizing, Tang Huan didn''t tease her any longer and chuckled: "Senior Sister Man Rou, before we head to the Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia, I will cultivate here. If you need to forge a middle grade Dao Artifact, you can come find me here at any time and I will help you forge one for free."


    "Alright then, it''s a deal." Tang ManRou instantly beamed with joy.


    "..."


    After watching the two figures disappear into the forest, Tang Huan returned to the wooden building and sat down cross-legged.


    "Buzz!"


    Holding the wooden building''s number plate, Tang Huan channeled some power into it between the mind instructs (in a second). As a light cry echoed around the place, a bright white light exploded out, and in an instant, it turned into a white, enveloping the entire wooden building.


    The existence of this number plate made the residences within the Door of Immortality less vulnerable to alarm than the residences of the Spring Dragon Immortal Restaurant.


    However, in here, once the number plate was activated, it would completely cover the entire wooden building. Outsiders were not allowed to enter unless they forcefully broke through the protective barrier, and such a method would seriously go against the sect''s rules, causing them to be severely punished.


    In this place, Tang Huan can cultivate in peace.


    After a short while, Tang Huan summoned out the cauldron, and placed all the pills she bought from the Eight Immortal House in, and then kept the cauldron back into the Dantian, he calmed her mind and started to refine it again. Now, Tang Huan no longer had to worry about whether or not she would miss the opportunity to enter the Immortal Ruins.


    Within the Dantian, the amount of Dao-Crystals a Nascent Soul contained was increasing rapidly.


    Tang Huan didn''t feel the passage of time in the slightest, and naturally didn''t know that his appearance had already caused quite a sensation among the disciples of the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate.

 C1528

    Chapter 1528 - 40,000 Dao Crystals


    Thunder Dragon Peak.


    "That Gu Ying has already entered the sect?"


    In a wooden building, a young man with a delicate and pretty face and a slender figure suddenly started laughing. A trace of interest flashed in his eyes.


    "What, interested?"


    Opposite him, a burly man with a full beard couldn''t help but laugh in a weird manner.


    The young man smiled and said, "Of course I''m interested. A mid-grade heaven''s work capable of forging a perfect Dao Artifact has never been seen before or heard of before. How could I not go and take a look?"


    As he spoke till here, the young man couldn''t help but sigh, "All this time, it had always been said that I was the number one Tools Method genius among the young generation of the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate. "However, from now on, this title will have to be replaced. Even if I use all my strength, I can only forge a top-grade Dao item, but he has forged a perfect Dao item."


    "Junior Martial Brother Fu, you''ve gone too far for him to extinguish his own prestige."


    The tall and sturdy man laughed, and said, "Although it is impossible for it to be false that Gu Ying was able to create a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact, it should only be a result of a moment of luck. If he was allowed to forge again, it would be impossible for him to get another perfect Dao Artifact. At most, it would only be a high quality Dao Artifact. "


    "Whether it''s like that or not, we''ll know once we see how he forges a Dao item." The young man smiled, "Senior Brother, which peak does Gu Ying live on, should we go over to take a look?"


    "I''ve asked, he lives in Building No.3756 of Stone Dragon Peak." The tall and sturdy man shook his head, "However, if we go over now, I''m afraid we''ll have to close the door." "That guy, as soon as he entered the Stone Dragon Mountain, he immediately activated his number plate and sealed off his own residence. I''m afraid that he won''t open it for the next few days."


    "Oh?"


    The young man frowned slightly. Soon after, he smiled, "In that case, we will go again in a few days." With the opening of the Primeval Immortal Ruins at hand, Gu Ying also had to go. At that time, he would naturally remove the seal. These few days, I just happen to be cultivating. I am still short of a few hundred crystals to reach three hundred and twenty thousand! "


    "So fast?"


    The tall and sturdy man was shocked, "Let''s stop talking, I have to go train as well." Before he finished speaking, the burly man''s figure had already left the wooden building.


    The young man couldn''t help but laugh involuntarily when he saw this, but the smile on his face was quickly withdrawn.


    "Gu Ying..."


    As the young man lightly chanted the name, he slowly sat down on the praying mat with an indescribable look in his eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Our Junior Brother Gu just joined the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect today, and he''s already impatient to enter the sect?"


    A teasing voice came from a wooden building on the northern side of the Feathered Dragon Peak. The speaker was a thin man who appeared to be in his thirties.


    "In order to recruit this junior brother Gu into our Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, Elder Meng has promised a placing to enter the Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia. Can he still hold himself back?"


    A pale-faced young man snorted coldly, "In my opinion, Elder Meng is making a big deal out of nothing. It is just a mid-grade heaven''s work, but he was lucky enough to forge a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact. How could he be worthy of searching for his whereabouts?"


    "Lucky is also a type of strength."


    "No matter what the reason is, as long as we can forge a perfect Dao Artifact, then we would be considered a genius of Tools Method."


    Tch, genius? We, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect do not lack geniuses! "


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Don''t worry, junior brother Lin." A black clothed man with a scar on his face patted Lin Renjie''s shoulder and laughed, "So what if he is a Tools Method genius. In the end, he is just a third stage Heavenly Lord. We only need one hand to crush him to death."


    "On the day that the entrance passage to the ''Primordial Ruinworld'' opens, I will gather his aura and guarantee that he won''t be able to escape even if he has wings." As he spoke, the man in black''s smile became even wider. The several inches long dark red scar on his left cheek began to twist like an earthworm, looking even more ferocious.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, senior apprentice-brother Fan."


    Lin Renjie''s face was full of smiles as a sinister smile flashed across his eyes. "Once I take out the ''Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia'' and senior gives the materials to little brother, little brother will ask the elders to forge them for me."


    "Alright, alright. Thank you, junior brother Lin." The man in black was delighted.


    "..."


    On the dozens of mountain ranges where the disciples lived, all sorts of discussions were going on.


    The Stone Dragon Peak, where Tang Huan lived on, quickly became lively. From time to time, a group of Immortal Sect disciples would gather from all directions, and in different ways, they would find Tang Huan''s wooden building. Seeing the white round cover s that covered the wooden building, everyone could only helplessly leave.


    Until the evening of the next day, when Tang Huan saw that the round cover still had no signs of dispersing, and finally, the area in front of her building gradually returned to its former tranquility.


    Inside the wooden building, Tang Huan''s body was like a statue, and her heart was as calm as water. But inside the Dantian, whether it was a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" or a "Nascent Soul", they were all operating at high speeds. As the pills continued to be refined, the crystals began to rapidly separate from the Dao Infant at a rate that would cause anyone to be speechless.


    Thirty-four thousand, thirty-six thousand ¡­ 38,000 ¡­


    40,000!


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though there were still more than ten pellets left in the Dantian''s furnace, Tang Huan no longer had any plans to continue refining them. He, who had 40,000 Dao-Crystals, was already at the peak of the third level of the Celestial Lord level. At such a level, if she wanted to separate and condense that critical Dao-crystal, she probably wouldn''t have enough pills.


    Tang Huan estimated the time, about ten days had already passed, so she was afraid that she would have to set off for the "Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia" soon.


    When they had snuck into the Spring Dragon Immortal Palace, Gu Caiwei had said that it would take at most half a month for the entrance passage to be opened. Of course, half a month was just a guess. The exact opening time was something that even the experts of the ten great sects would find it difficult to make an accurate judgement on.


    Under these circumstances, the cultivators of the ten sects would all set off early.


    Right now, the Immortal Ruins were filled with cultivators from the other nine sects. Because they were the closest, there was no need to summon the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect cultivators, but waiting for them a few days earlier was still better than rushing in case of an earlier opening.


    "Eh, they''re here?"


    Tang Huan''s mind suddenly stirred, she stood up and walked to the window. In her line of sight, a blue and a red figure were rushing towards him at lightning speed. Tang Huan was a little surprised. He originally thought that Tang ManRou would have brought the ingredients here a long time ago.


    With a thought, Tang Huan grabbed out with his hand, and the glittering wooden house number plate landed in his hand.


    Wisps of Sky Origin Qi seeped into the plate. After a while, the light coming out of the plate became dimmer and dimmer. At the same time, the round cover that covered the entire wooden building was quickly dissipating. In less than a breath of time, the round cover had completely vanished into thin air.


    The sound of the outside world being cut off once more entered his ears.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Following that, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou''s bodies became like flowing lights, disappearing into the wooden building.

 C1529

    The requirements of Chapter 1529 were too low!


    Stone Dragon Peak, wooden building # 3756, has been lifted!


    The news seemed to have grown wings, and in an instant, it spread across the dozens of Immortal Sect disciples'' mountain ranges nearby, and quite a few cultivators began to move upon hearing the news.


    However, when they arrived at the peak of the Stone Dragon Peak, they were dumbfounded.


    The wooden building that had just been unsealed was once again covered by a barrier. Faintly, other than the one named "Gu Ying", two other women could be seen inside. Very soon, someone recognized them. They were Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou from the Feathered Dragon Peak.


    There were many peerless beauties among the female disciples.


    The most outstanding ones were a dozen or so people. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were two of them.


    The Immortal School disciples weren''t surprised by the appearance of Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou in the wooden building. The reason why Gu Ying had been able to join the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate was because he had helped Gu Caiwei forge a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact. That was why Elder Meng Pingzhang of the Spring Dragon City had used all his strength to search for his whereabouts.


    After Gu Ying joined the Door of Immortality, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou also brought him to the sect''s encampment.


    From this, it could be seen that their relationship was very good. However, after they entered the wooden building, Gu Ying sealed it off again.


    "I understand. Gu Caiwei and Senior Sister Tang Manrou must have come to invite Gu Ying to forge a mid grade Dao Artifact!"


    "There''s actually such a possibility. I heard that Senior Sister ManRou has been purchasing a few Dao Stones and Iron Crystals these days." I wonder what grade of Dao Artifact he will be able to forge this time? "


    "They are at least of high quality, right? Would junior brother Gu still be willing to act in the future? "As long as I can guarantee high quality, I''m willing to offer 100,000 low grade immortal crystals."


    "..."


    "Senior Sisters, you two sure are lucky."


    "Tsk tsk, why didn''t you say that Gu Ying was so lucky to be able to get such favor from two jade-like senior sisters?"


    "..."


    The disciples that had rushed over had no choice but to disperse. However, the news regarding this matter was quickly spreading. Especially after the news of Tang ManRou buying the Dao Stones and Iron Crystals was confirmed, many disciples were extremely curious about the quality of the middle grade Dao Artifacts that Gu Ying had forged.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye. The next morning.


    On the first floor of the wooden building, Tang ManRou, who was sitting on a prayer mat, slightly opened her eyes. She subconsciously looked at the stairs and her heart was surprisingly calm.


    She had indeed prepared the materials to ask Tang Huan to help her forge a mid grade Dao Artifact.


    After all, they had only known Tang Huan for a short while, and now, with regards to Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, she already had full confidence in him. Furthermore, she had never thought that he would be able to produce another perfect Dao Artifact.


    In her mind, having high quality was already good enough.


    After all, the reason why Tang Huan was able to forge a perfect Dao Artifact that time was because of his water-attributed Dao Fire. But this time was different, the characteristics of the materials that she had prepared could be said to be completely the opposite of the Five Elements attribute of Tang Huan Dao Fire.


    Under these circumstances, forging would be even more difficult.


    "It should be ending soon, right?"


    A melodious voice suddenly rang out. It was Gu Caiwei who had also awakened from her cultivation. "I wonder what is the quality of the mid-grade Dao Artifact that junior brother Gu is forging this time?"


    "Presumably, it is of high quality. Even if it is of medium quality, I am satisfied." Tang ManRou said with a smile as she pinched her delicate chin.


    "I didn''t expect Senior Sister ManRou''s request to be so low. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have worked so hard."


    A sigh suddenly rang out.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou reflexively looked towards the stairs, only to see Tang Huan slowly walking down from the second floor, holding a long blade that was as red as fire in her hands. The blade was long and narrow, the blade edge sharp, as if there was nothing that could stop it.


    Although there was not the slightest bit of warmth that leaked out from when Tang Huan held the blade, it gave off a completely opposite feeling to what she held. The moment Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou saw the fiery-red long blade, they both had an illusion of being struck by a terrifying heat, and it actually made people feel as if the entire space was about to be set ablaze.


    "This... This ¡­ This is a perfect Dao tool? "


    Tang ManRou slowly jumped up from the praying mat. Her red lips slightly opened as a pair of black, bright eyes opened wide as if they wanted to jump out of her eyes. Gu Caiwei stood up as well. Almost at the same time, an unconcealable shock surfaced on her incomparably elegant and beautiful face.


    With their eyesight, they immediately determined the quality of the red blade.


    At this moment, the shock in their chests could not be described with words. The fire attribute and the material properties were compatible, it was one thing to successfully forge a perfect Dao Artifact, but today the fire attribute and the material characteristics are completely opposite, Tang Huan actually also managed to forge a perfect Dao Artifact?


    This wasn''t something that could be accomplished even if it was saint rank heaven''s work, much less heaven''s work!


    Tang Huan was only a third stage Heavenly Lord in the middle stage, so the Tools Method Attainments was simply unparalleled in the world. Earlier, many of the Immortal Sect disciples had assumed that he had been incredibly lucky to have created such a perfect Dao weapon. However, the moment the long blade appeared, it was equivalent to slapping them in the face.


    "Exactly."


    Looking at the two''s expressions, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile, "Senior Sister Man Rou doesn''t seem to want this perfect Dao Artifact. How about this, I''ll help Senior Sister forge another medium quality one."


    "No, no, I only have this one."


    Tang Manrou snapped out of her stupor.


    Her delicate body moved, and she anxiously appeared in front of Tang Huan, holding onto the fiery red long blade tightly. Soon after, she sensed the playful smile on Tang Huan''s face, and realised that he was only joking, and immediately his beautiful face became even more captivated by the fiery red blade-light.


    "Thank you, junior brother Gu."


    With a blush on her face, Tang ManRou''s two eyes focused on the long blade. Her mind was instantly immersed in extreme happiness, and a silly smile surfaced on her beautiful face. She originally only wanted a piece of golden brick, but didn''t think that Tang Huan would directly give her a gold mountain.


    Seeing Tang ManRou holding onto the Dao Artifact and laughing foolishly, Gu Caiwei smiled. Her beautiful eyes quietly turned towards Tang Huan as the look in her eyes became as gentle as water.


    Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, as she looked over. Gu Caiwei seemed to have thought of something, her eyes flashed, and her cheeks turned slightly hot, just as she was about to speak, a voice that sounded like a large bell echoed in the world, "All disciples that have received the ''Beginner Immortal Seal'', please gather at the Dragon Welcoming Peak."


    This string of notes pierced through the Golden Crack Stone and completely passed through the barrier, resounding through the entire wooden building.


    "He wants to go to the Beginner''s Immortal Encyclopedia?" Tang Huan''s spirit was greatly lifted. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou had also awakened from their stupor. A joyful smile surfaced in the depths of their beautiful eyes.


    "Junior brother Gu, let''s hurry over."


    "..."

 C1530

    Chapter 1530 Departure


    The Solitary Dragon Peak was the mountain at the entrance of the Spring Dragon''s Door.


    When Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou arrived, the place was already packed with people. Not only were the peaks filled with cultivators, the surrounding air was also densely packed with people.


    At a glance, all of them were Heavenly Monarchs.


    At almost every moment, a large number of cultivators gathered from all directions. The crowd was filled with the sound of people shouting and shouting.


    Seeing such a spectacular scene, Tang Huan could not help but be shocked.


    It had already been a few days since he entered the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, but this was the first time he saw such a grand scene. It seemed like Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou really were not exaggerating when they talked about the hundred thousand heavenly lords. Just the number of Heavenly Lords who had arrived at the Solitary Dragon Peak was probably no less than fifty thousand.


    After a while, Tang Huan realised that the three of them seemed to have become the focus of attention.


    The reason for this was because of the fiery-red blade in Tang ManRou''s hand. The sect''s notification had come too suddenly, to the point that Tang ManRou did not have the time to summon her original Dao Artifact, cut off the connection, and merge the long blade into the Dantian.


    It was difficult for a perfect mid-grade Dao tool to not attract attention.


    "Everyone, take a look! Is that a perfect Dao-item?"


    "Haha, a perfect Dao weapon?" How could this be ¡­ Eh? It really does seem to be a perfect Dao Artifact ¡­ That woman couldn''t be Senior Sister Tang Manrou, right? "


    "Senior Sister Tang?" Was the blade forged by Gu Ying? "


    "Two perfect Dao-artifacts ¡­ and they have completely opposite characteristics!" How did he do it? "


    "..."


    At the top of the mountain peak, the sounds of people drawing in cold air successively sounded.


    Many of the Immortal Sect disciples found it hard to believe their own eyes. Yesterday, they had just heard the news that their newly joined "Gu Ying" was helping Tang Manrou forge a weapon. At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked.


    A single perfect Dao-artifact could just barely hold up to luck. Two perfect Dao-artifacts were not something that could be explained by luck.


    What''s more, the characteristics of these two perfect Dao-seals were completely opposite.


    At this time, many of the disciples finally understood, that the Tools Method Attainments of "Gu Ying" had reached an unimaginable level. For a time, after the initial shock had passed, their eyes showed undisguised deep envy, jealousy and even desire.


    After all, to cultivators, the effects of powerful weapons were immediate.


    There was no one who didn''t want to possess a perfect Dao item. But unfortunately, in the vast majority of cases, this was only an extravagant hope that was hard to come by.


    There were many heavenly works in the entire Nether Life Domain, but the number of people who had the ability to craft a perfect Dao tool could be counted on one hand. Moreover, it was only when high-grade Heaven Arts forged low-grade Dao Artifacts that a perfect quality would appear. Before "Gu Ying", the phenomenon of a mid-grade Heaven Arts forging a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact had never happened before.


    "Junior Sister Caiwei!" "Junior sister ManRou!"


    It was actually a young man with a delicate and pretty face. He had a smile plastered on his face, and although he was greeting Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, both of his eyes were looking at Tang Huan.


    "So it''s senior apprentice-brother Fu Jing."


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both cupped their hands. They naturally understood the purpose of this handsome man''s visit.


    As expected, almost at the same time their voices fell, Fu Jing, the young man by the name of Fu Cheng, looked at Tang Huan and said, "Junior Sisters, this must be Junior Brother Gu Ying, right?"


    "I am Gu Ying, senior brother, how can I help you?"


    Tang Huan''s expression was indifferent. He had heard Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou mention that there were some famous figures within the Immortal Sect. Fu Jing was one of them. He was also a mid-grade heavenly work, and was known as the number one Tools Method genius among the young disciples of the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate, his Tools Method Attainments was extremely outstanding.


    Not only that, but Fu Jing''s cultivation and strength were also extremely high. It was said that he had already reached the peak of the sixth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    Amongst the Heavenly Monarchs of the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, the ones with strength that surpassed him could be counted on one hand. During her introduction of Fu Jing, Gu Caiwei had specifically reminded him that he was extremely proud and arrogant. Once he entered the sect, he might encounter challenges related to Tools Method, or even become difficult to deal with.


    The reason why Tang Huan sealed off his residence so quickly was because he wanted to avoid unnecessary interference so he could cultivate in peace.


    However, until now, Tang Huan did not need to care too much about it.


    "Of course not."


    Fu Jing smiled faintly and said, "I have long since heard about junior brother Gu''s superb Tools Method Attainments. I''ve always wanted to spar with you, but unfortunately, I never had the chance." Junior Brother Gu, you must not block off your residence as soon as you enter the sect, ever since you''ve returned from the Beginner Immortal Ruins in the future.


    "Alright."


    Tang Huan nodded.


    Fu Jing didn''t expect Tang Huan to agree so straightforwardly. After a slight pause, he smiled and replied, "Junior Brother Gu, it''s a deal then." After he finished speaking, Fu Jing didn''t dally any longer. He gave Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou a slight nod before floating away. In an instant, he had already disappeared into the crowd.


    Fu Jing''s actions caused the surrounding cultivators, who were paying attention to the situation, to become restless.


    "Everyone, let''s go!"


    However, before they even drew near, a loud shout resounded through the air.


    In front of the huge dragon mouth, an incomparably robust middle-aged man stood in the air. He was tall and sturdy like a lion, and on his face, he had a beard densely covering his face. Not only did his appearance give people an extremely powerful feeling, the aura that faintly seeped out from his body was also powerful and domineering.


    Seeming to have also noticed Tang Huan''s existence, the instant his voice fell, the burly middle age man''s eyes that seemed to congeal from reality fell on Tang Huan''s body, as if he was going to see through even his soul.


    Tang Huan''s mind was in a state of shock, but he did not retreat, and his eyes also looked over.


    The burly middle-aged man grinned as if he was smiling. The next moment, he retracted his gaze and entered the depths of the dragon mouth. This movement of his. The Immortal Gate disciples on the peak also began to move. The sky was filled with figures that poured into the dragon''s mouth like floodwaters. They continued to disappear at an astonishing speed.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou also mixed into the crowd of people, and entered the dragon''s mouth.


    After leaving the sect encampment, the group of cultivators that consisted of close to a hundred thousand Celestial Sect disciples, under the leadership of the burly middle-aged man, majestically headed to the west.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the incomparably large and deep depression had already been imprinted into his eyes. A canyon extended all the way to the north, south, and north. This endless mountain forest was actually cut into two halves. Within the ravine, it was dark and gloomy. It was as if the enormous ancient beast wanted to choose a person to devour.


    In front of the group, the burly middle-aged man''s body did not stop and he dove down from the sky. When everyone saw this, they also entered the serene valley.

 C1531

    Chapter 1531 - Ten Major Sects


    After a few dozen meters, a strange scene appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Looking down from the sky, the valley was pitch black. However, when one looked down, their vision became brighter and brighter, and after another few dozen meters, everyone''s vision suddenly cleared up, and within their line of sight, everything was clear and bright.


    That long canyon seemed to have disappeared, and what appeared before everyone was actually an incomparably large ball of white light.


    The burly middle-aged man leading the way was the Great Elder Lei Dao of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. At this moment, Lei Dao''s figure did not stop at all. He directly collided into the ball of light. The white light fluctuated for a moment and instantly swallowed the burly man.


    Seeing that, almost a hundred thousand Spring Dragon Celestial Lords entered as well.


    Tang Huan only saw a white light flash before his eyes as she entered an endless expanse of white space. With a sweep of his eyes, she was actually filled with densely packed figures of cultivators.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan immediately understood.


    The other nine sects'' cultivators should have arrived a long time ago. According to the calculations, the one hundred thousand people from the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect should be the last to arrive.


    Under the guidance of Lei Dao, everyone gathered in an empty space.


    "Everyone, wait here for a while. Don''t wander around, and don''t fight with the disciples of the other sects."


    The thunder sabre''s sound was like a loud bell. After giving the command, it flew towards the center of this space. In that area, there stood a huge oval rock that was several hundred meters tall. A faint white luster blossomed from time to time; it was actually sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Around the boulder, a few figures could be vaguely seen.


    "One, two ¡­ Eight, nine... Along with us, the Ten Great Sects of the Nether Life Region, we are now all here. "


    "Is that the Yin Yang Dao Sect over there?" "Tsk tsk, such a small number of people, yet less than ten thousand?"


    "The Yin Yang Dao Sect may be small in numbers, but they might all be Grade Six Heavenly Lords."


    "..."


    Whispers could be heard from time to time.


    Tang Huan also followed the gestures of the nearby cultivators and looked over. The ten great sects were separated into different groups, with the largest number of people, there were probably more than a hundred thousand, and the smallest number was probably less than ten thousand. The other sects, were like the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, they were around one hundred thousand.


    The one with the least amount of visitors was the most mysterious of the ten great sects, the "Yin Yang Dao Sect".


    However, although the number of disciples was small, the disciples of the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect did not look down on them. It was said that the cultivators of this sect were all extremely powerful.


    Tang Huan did not pay much attention to him, she only took a quick glance at him before sitting down and closing her eyes.


    Seeing this, a few disciples that wanted to come over to greet him could only helplessly stop in their tracks.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou sat by Tang Huan''s side. The former also closed her beautiful eyes and calmed her heart and concentrated, but the latter summoned the Dao Artifact that had fused with the Dantian. Now that the passage to the Primeval Immortal Summoning had yet to open, she took the chance to change the Dao item.


    Tang Manrou''s action immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding disciples.


    Fortunately, it was here. If it was any other environment, let alone the outsiders, even cultivators of the same sect would be tempted to fight for it. It was difficult to suppress the greed in their hearts.


    Time flew by like flowing water. The grumbling sounds of millions of cultivators converged into a tremendous wave, surging and deafening in this space.


    Tang Huan was completely focused on refining the pills left in the Dantian cauldron.


    He now had 40,000 Dao-Crystals and was continuing to refine pills. Although it was impossible for him to continue increasing the number of Dao-Crystals he had, it was able to make his Skypalace grow more and more powerful.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time, an incomparably intense trembling sound suddenly rang out.


    In the next moment, the entire space seemed to tremble. The million cultivators were all alarmed and opened their eyes in cultivation. Those who were speaking also closed their mouths. At almost the same time, two hundred gazes filled with curiosity and surprise were directed towards the center of the space.


    At this time, the oval shaped huge rock actually burst out with a dazzling white light, making it hard to look at.


    Only then did the violent trembling sound continue, and it actually flowed out of the huge white boulder like flowing water. A strange yet powerful aura rapidly filled the entire space.


    "Crack!"


    After an unknown amount of time, the deafening trembling sound suddenly faded away. What replaced it was a crisp cracking sound, as if an egg shell had split open. In less than the blink of an eye, a long and narrow crack appeared in the middle of the oval shaped rock.


    "It''s opened. It''s opened. The entrance is about to open."


    "Damn, after waiting for so long, I can finally enter."


    "Primordial Immortal Summoning ¡­" I wonder what it''s like inside, I hope everyone will be able to come out alive this time. "


    "..."


    The crowd that had been silent for a moment suddenly erupted into cheers that shook the heavens and earth.


    Under the gaze of countless cultivators, the crack grew larger and larger, while the white light emitted by the oval boulder became fainter and fainter. After about ten breaths of time, the white light completely disappeared, and the crystal-clear, jade-like white boulder clearly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Between the two giant rocks was a fissure that was dozens of meters wide. The space inside the fissure rippled slightly, as if it was releasing some kind of mysterious power.


    In front of the huge rock, ten figures were gathered together as if drawing lots. After a short moment, the result seemed to have come out.


    "Purple Dawn Sword Sect!"


    A delicate shout suddenly resounded through the air.


    Following which, a large group of cultivators stood up in excitement. It was obvious that they were all disciples of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect. A short while later, that figure started to move rapidly, moving from the two sides of the fissure, continuously merging into the fissure.


    "Endless City!" Following the low and deep shout, another large group of cultivators entered the "Beginning Immortal Summoning".


    "The palace!"


    "True Martial Immortal Sect!"


    "..."


    "Yin Yang Dao Sect!"


    "..."


    Unknowingly, all the cultivators of the nine sects had already entered the Beginner Immortal Extract, leaving behind only the disciples of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, Lei Dao and the other ten people in front of the giant boulder.


    could not help but shake his head and laugh. The Spring Dragon Celestial Gate was the last one to arrive at this place, he did not expect that they would be the last one to draw lots to enter. However, entering such a big ancient Immortal ruin sooner or later was not too important, it might be safer later on.


    "Soaring Dragon Immortal School!"


    The thunderous roar of Thunder Blade finally rang out.


    The close to one hundred thousand disciples also moved at the same time. Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou also moved along with the crowd.

 C1532

    Chapter 1532 - Nine Gates of Void


    After what seemed like the flick of a finger for millions of years, Tang Huan''s vision finally returned to clarity.


    After passing through the huge rock crack, they entered a vast expanse of space. Nine gigantic white arches surrounded the area, reaching a height of over ten thousand meters, while a majestic and boundless aura continuously emanated out. The millions of Heavenly Lords who had just entered all hovered in the air, dumbstruck.


    Surrounded by these nine huge arches, the ants in front of the giant elephant and the sand at the foot of the giant mountain were insignificant to the extreme.


    At this moment, almost everyone was shocked and wanted to bow down in worship.


    It was only after a long while did everyone regain their senses. However, their expressions were getting more and more unsightly. In most cases, the more imposing the entrance passage was, the higher the level of the Immortal ruins in the Ancient Era. As for such a thing, it would usually mean greater danger.


    Perhaps, the millions of Heavenly Lords here might even be annihilated.


    When their thoughts reached this point, quite a few cultivators'' faces were bloodless. Various surprised and uncertain voices echoed in the sky.


    "What situation is this? Which door should we enter?"


    "F * ck his grandmother, I''m afraid this immortal legacy is going to be very dangerous, and we might even die from it!"


    "Hmph, what does danger count for? The more dangerous it is, the greater the opportunity."


    "He hasn''t even truly entered the Beginner Immortal Tomb. What''s there to be anxious about?"


    "..."


    Everyone was sizing up the nine sky sects as they discussed amongst themselves.


    Perhaps all of the nine arches were tunnels that led to the ''Beginning Immortal Tomb''. Perhaps some were paths to life, while others were paths to death. It was naturally good to choose a path of survival. However, if one chose a path of death, then it would be a tragedy. They would lose their lives before they could even enter the ''Beginning Immortal Tomb''.


    "Junior brother Gu, which sect should we choose?"


    Gu Caiwei leaned close to Tang Huan and asked in a low voice. By the side, the gazes of Tang Manrou and her group all landed on Tang Huan. At this time, beside Tang Huan, there was Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, as well as a dozen other young men and women.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly but did not immediately reply. The moment he entered this void, she discovered that the energy in his body had begun to dissipate quietly. As time passed, the rate of loss gradually increased. The surrounding cultivators were stunned by this scene and were unable to discover what was happening.


    They should be able to detect it soon enough.


    "Oh no, my power is disappearing!" At this moment, a scream suddenly came from afar, immediately causing a thousand ripples.


    "Ah, mine too."


    "What happened?"


    "We have to make up our minds."


    "..."


    The crowd was in an uproar as cries of alarm rose one after another.


    In that instant, almost all the Heavenly Monarchs, including Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, had their expressions change. Clearly, they could all feel the loss of power.


    Based on the current situation, it wouldn''t be long before the energy within his body was depleted.


    Without power, in this place, there might be only death. If that happened, the millions of Heavenly Lords entering this place would truly be annihilated.


    "Come, let''s go to that door!"


    A moment later, dozens of cultivators made their decision and shot towards one of the arched doors.


    The moment they moved, other cultivators also moved. However, they chose different entrances. After a few short breaths, a large number of cultivators began to scatter in all directions, rushing like the tide towards the nine arches in the sky.


    "Junior brother Gu ¡­"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both looked at Tang Huan.


    He was a medium-grade heavenly work, and was even able to forge a perfect Dao Artifact. This showed how astonishing the Perception Ability was, at this moment, it was better to listen to his opinion than to blindly choose.


    "Let me think."


    Tang Huan muttered to herself, then slightly closed her eyes.


    There were less and less cultivators around. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were confident in Tang Huan and were still able to maintain their cool, but as their power faded, the dozen or so men and women beside them became more and more anxious.


    After a short moment, a young man couldn''t help but say, "Junior Sisters, how long are we going to wait like this for? Why don''t we follow Senior Brother Fu Jing? He entered through that door."


    "That''s right, that''s right. If we continue waiting like this, our power will reach its limit." A young woman couldn''t help but speak up as well.


    "I''ve already carefully observed it. There isn''t much of a difference between these nine sects, and Junior Brother Gu Ying would not be able to discover anything either. Junior apprentice-sister Caiwei, Junior apprentice-sister ManRou, let''s hurry up and leave. If you all still plan on fooling around here with him, then I will have to leave first. " A black clothed man said in a deep voice.


    Gu Caiwei looked a little hesitant, but she quickly made up her mind. "Senior Brother Ye, we believe him."


    "You ¡­ Junior Sister Caiwei, Junior Sister ManRou, since that''s the case, then I won''t say much. Take care. The black-robed man let out a sigh and left.


    "Senior Sisters, I''ll be taking my leave as well." Another yellow-clothed girl said in embarrassment.


    "You, you two ¡­"


    "..."


    In just a few breaths of time, the dozen men and women had all left. They all chose the same arch that Fu Jing and the others used.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at each other for a while before finally recovering.


    "This group of bastards, they were on good terms with us back in the sect. It would have been fine if they could not resist, but now it is not the time for them to be in any real danger. They actually all ran away." Tang ManRou puffed up her cheeks in indignation.


    "If he''s gone, then so be it."


    "In a place like this, you have to make your own choice. Since they don''t believe in Junior Brother Gu Ying, let them do it."


    After a short while, only Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were left in this vast void.


    The speed at which their energy was being drained had already reached an extremely shocking level. In just a short period of time, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou had already lost about thirty percent of their strength. In this situation, the two of them had no choice but to take out a pill and use it to replenish their Tian Yuan energy.


    "Hu!"


    Under the gaze of four pairs of eyes, Tang Huan finally let out a light sigh, and a slight smile appeared on her face.


    "Junior brother Gu, the results are out?"


    Tang Manrou was so happy that her eyebrows were raised.


    "Senior sisters, let''s choose that door."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded her head. He had activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" to their limits, and had also used the power of the Intangible Buddha as well as the power of the God Creation Crystal to the utmost. Only then did she faintly sense that something was amiss with this space. The nine void gates gave Tang Huan a sense of extreme danger, but the auras exuded by the nine arch were all weak and strong, so Tang Huan chose to use the arch with the weakest aura.

 C1533

    Chapter 1533 - Black Tree


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou rushed towards the arch Tang Huan pointed out without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile slightly, a warm feeling rising from the bottom of his heart. When conducting matters of life and death, not everyone could unreservedly trust others.


    The dozen or so of their friends who ran away before were the proof of that.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved slightly, following his shadow.


    Not long after, the three of them entered the archway. With just a flash, the arched door disappeared, and the three of them appeared in an incomparably long and round passageway.


    The moment he arrived, the signs of his power dissipating came to a halt.


    The three of them looked at each other, then floated forward, as if they were in a vacuum, as though there was no effort at all. However, the entire area was deathly silent, the people who entered the arched door before numbered in the tens of thousands, but other than them, there was no fourth person.


    Whether it was Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei, or Tang Manrou, all of their hearts were filled with suspicion. Their vigilance and wariness had reached its peak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A few thousand meters later, a mournful scream was heard.


    The originally white, round end of the tunnel had now become extremely clear. The densely packed figures of cultivators stood a kilometer away. Although one could not see their faces or expressions, one could feel an extremely strong sense of fear from their actions.


    However, what they were afraid of was actually a huge black tree.


    The tree was hundreds of meters tall, and the trunk stood upright like a giant pillar that supported the sky. Countless thick branches extended and slanted in all directions. There were no leaves on the tree, but countless long tendrils, whether thick or thin, hung down. They were like octopus tentacles as they crazily danced in the air, completely blocking this void passage.


    At the bottom of the giant tree, the dense roots stuck to the bottom of the circular passageway. Two long, fiery red chains were actually coiled around near the roots. The other end of the chain seemed to have stabbed deeply into the circular wall of the tunnel, as if it was the chain''s existence that had locked the tree in that area.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    A loud roar suddenly exploded in the circular tunnel, and a tall figure shot towards the black tree like lightning, the golden blade in his hand danced crazily, the Strength Qi wreaked havoc, in an instant, it congealed into an almost invincible, terrifying tornado that rolled forward.


    "Hu!"


    With a sharp whistling sound, a black tree root was sent flying.


    Wherever it went, the golden storm vanished into thin air. However, the black tree root continued forward. Its speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it had caught the tall man. He only had time to let out a miserable shriek before the tall man''s body was covered by tree roots that filled the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark golden greatsword fell from the sky to the bottom of the passageway. Along with it, a white skeleton and torn clothes also fell from the sky. That tall man''s flesh and even his soul was completely obtained by the black tree sucking.


    At the sight of this scene, cries of surprise sounded out from the crowd ahead. Even Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou who were beside Tang Huan felt their hairs stand on end.


    They all knew the tall man who had just died. Although they did not have a good relationship with him, they were the same, both of them were from the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate, and that tall man was also a Sixth Heavenly Lord, regardless of whether it was cultivation or strength, he was not weaker than them. Looking at the skeletons at the bottom of the tree, there were at least a thousand dead cultivators in that short period of time.


    "Junior brother Gu, can we make it?"


    Tang ManRou swallowed her saliva with some difficulty as she mumbled. At the same time, she also turned around to look. It seemed that a large portion of the passageway they had passed through had disappeared, leaving only a short hundred meters. Even if they wanted to turn back, they would not be able to find a way out.


    At this time, it seemed that he could only move forward.


    However, there was a strange yet powerful black tree blocking their way. Just charging forward like that was no different from courting death. There was no way out in front and no way out in the back. The crowd was filled with pessimism and despair. All sorts of voices started to echo within the tunnel.


    "I told you not to come this way, but you insisted on coming. It''s your fault, it''s fine now!"


    "We have such a strange black tree here. I wonder what the situation is like behind the other eight gates?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over. I''m afraid I''m really going to die here this time." That black tree, it is unknown how many roots it has, even if we were to charge it all up, it would be useless. "


    "..."


    "This... This ¡­ Are we really going to make it? "


    Tang ManRou''s eyes were round and her voice was trembling. The black tree in front of her was too frightening. A single long beard was enough to easily kill a Sixth Heavenly Lord. The entire tree had such a long beard. If it didn''t amount to a hundred thousand, it would at least cost eighty thousand. How could a Heavenly Monarch possibly stop it?


    Even if tens of thousands of Heavenly Monarchs swarmed forward, they would most likely be swallowed up by the giant tree.


    "This really is dangerous."


    Gu Caiwei shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a strange sound echoed in the passage, the trunk of the huge tree shook, and the crazily waving long whiskers all rushed towards the ten thousand Celestial Lords at the same time, as though they wanted to capture all the cultivators in the passage at one go, a terrifying pressure swept forward.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators felt their hearts tremble as they desperately retreated.


    Tens of thousands of people rushed forward, and ghostly wails and howls sounded one after another. Especially the cultivators closest to the giant black tree, they wished that their parents could grow more legs and run as fast as they could.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a deafening sound came from the bottom of the giant tree.


    The two chains unexpectedly revealed a dazzling red glow. A thick black smoke began to rise from the spot where the chains and giant tree had clashed. Immediately after, the giant black tree trembled, and countless whiskers drooped down. That shocking power completely vanished.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou all lit up.


    The black tree was clearly trapped within the tunnel. The two red chains had completely trapped it there, making it hard for it to move forward.


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! That strange tree has been locked! "


    "Haha, it can''t catch up."


    "We won''t die, we won''t die."


    "..."


    When many cultivators noticed the abnormality of the black tree, they all cried out in surprise. After a long while, the passageway finally calmed down a little. Tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords stared back at the towering tree with a look of relief on their faces.

 C1534

    Chapter 1534 You''re tired of living?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are trapped in this place. We cannot advance, we cannot retreat. Although there is no danger for the time being, as time goes by, we will still die, won''t we?"


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded in the passageway. The one who spoke was an extremely sturdy man in green. His facial features were sharp like a knife that had been carved into it, clearly defined.


    The moment he said this, the passageway immediately became silent. Immediately after, many cultivators that had just returned to their normal state suddenly became incomparably pale.


    At this stage of cultivation, one could indeed not eat or drink at all.


    However, there was no celestial spiritual energy in this tunnel. This meant that once everyone''s pills and other items were used up, they wouldn''t be able to continue cultivating. In such a situation, if he wanted to continue living, the power within his body would gradually decrease until it was completely used up.


    At that time, be it a Tier 1 Heavenly Monarch or a Tier 6 Heavenly Monarch, they wouldn''t be far from death.


    This meant that even if the huge black tree was locked down, everyone would still die.


    "Everyone, in this dangerous situation, we need to work together in order to have the chance to overcome this obstacle. If we act separately like before, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape destruction. I have a suggestion. Every sect would nominate ten people and discuss it thoroughly on how to pass through this passage. "


    The azure-robed man''s voice once more rang out in the passageway.


    "You''re right, we can''t be like the way we were before. Otherwise, we''ll just throw our lives away in vain."


    "That''s right. If we work together, we might have a chance at survival. Let me recommend our True Martial Immortal Sect''s Senior Brother Li Xianqi."


    "That''s exactly how it should be. Everyone, let''s think of a way."


    "..."


    A few moments later, a chorus of voices sounded from the crowd.


    After a while, almost all of the cultivators began to whisper to each other. Just as the green-robed man said, if one were to continue looking around, no one would be able to enter the "Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia" through the giant black tree. Only by working together and gathering everyone''s power would they be able to succeed.


    "Junior brother Gu, we ¡­"


    Gu Caiwei looked at Tang Huan, but before he could finish, a shout came from the side, "I''ll choose our Immortal Spring Dragon Sect''s Senior Sister Gu Caiwei!"


    "So Sister Gu is also here. I also want to recommend her."


    "Junior Sister Caiwei!"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou all looked over. They saw that many cultivators had gathered and were looking at Gu Caiwei with hopeful eyes.


    "Senior sister Caiwei, I didn''t expect you to have such a great reputation in the sect."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Gu Caiwei glanced at the Immortal Gate disciples and smiled helplessly. "It''s just a false reputation. They''ve chosen the wrong person to nominate me."


    "Senior sister, at this time, you have to be generous."


    "I ¡­"


    "..."


    The various sects quickly came up with their own representatives.


    Gu Caiwei and several dozen other experts were gathered together, all of them being experts at the peak of the sixth level of the Heavenly Monarch Realm. They were discussing amongst themselves, and intense arguments would erupt from time to time.


    While the tens of thousands of people in the Heaven''s Residence were paying attention to their movements, they did not idle around. They were also continuously discussing.


    Time flew by, but no one seemed to have found a viable solution.


    No matter whether it was the tens of cultivators, or the tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords surrounding them, many of them revealed anxious and dejected expressions. The strength of the black tree was beyond their imagination.


    Tang Huan did not participate in those discussions, but instead slowly traveled through the crowd, quietly arriving at the forefront.


    Due to the shackles, the giant black tree became a little more docile. However, this meekness didn''t last for long before it became arrogant again. Countless tree roots fluttered in the air, and several times, all of them pointed towards tens of thousands of cultivators.


    The blood and flesh of the cultivators in the sucking seemed to have given it a taste of its own marrow.


    However, the existence of the two chains and the lesson from earlier caused him to be extremely fearful, and the thick trunk of the enormous tree didn''t move forward in the end.


    Tang Huan was motionless, but her eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Suddenly, Tang Huan revealed a slight smile on her face, and reflexively stepped forward. However, before she could even take two steps, he stopped, turned around, and saw Tang Manrou holding onto his sleeves tightly. His brows were covered with unconcealable anxiety as he asked, "Junior Brother Gu, what are you doing?"


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback, but immediately explained with a smile: "Senior Sister ManRou, don''t worry, I''ll go closer and check the condition of the tree."


    "No, no, it''s too dangerous."


    Tang Manrou shook her head without hesitation. Then, she turned around and called out, "Sister Caiwei, come here quickly. Junior Brother Gu wants to go over. Come and talk to him."


    Hearing that, Gu Caiwei was shocked. Her delicate body slightly moved and she appeared beside Tang Huan.


    The dozens of representatives of the various sects as well as the surrounding cultivators all looked at Tang Huan in shock. They were all walking closer to the black tree, had they lost their patience?


    "Junior brother Gu, don''t be rash."


    Gu Caiwei said rather nervously.


    Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Senior Sister Cai Wei, Senior Sister Man Rou, you guys really don''t have to worry. I just thought of a method.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were startled. They exchanged glances subconsciously, both of them hesitating.


    In an instant, Gu Caiwei gritted her teeth as determination flashed across her eyes. "Junior brother Gu, what method is it? Tell me and I''ll help you verify it."


    "You?"


    Tang Huan was a little taken aback.


    Gu Caiwei nodded, "I''m already a sixth grade Heavenly Lord. You''ve just advanced to a third grade Heavenly Lord, my cultivation is higher than yours. If I go, I''ll be safer."


    "Thank you for your good will, Senior Sister." A warm feeling flowed through Tang Huan''s heart, and she said emotionally, "However, only I can try to use that method, because I am the Weapon Refiner. Don''t worry, I''m not a person who likes to throw my life away. Even if I fail in my attempt, I have the confidence to return alive. "


    "Junior brother Gu, be careful."


    Seeing that Tang Huan had made up her mind, although Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were worried, they could only agree.


    Tang Huan nodded and subconsciously took a step forward.


    Those cultivators who had noticed the conversation between Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei, Tang Manrou and the others earlier could not help but exclaim softly. As Tang Huan proceeded forward, more and more cultivators became aware of his actions.


    Everyone in the tunnel had seen how savage and awe-inspiring that giant black tree was.


    He actually dared to walk on his own in such a situation. Was he really supposed to praise him for his courage or to say that he was crazy?

 C1535

    Chapter 1535 - Surprise without danger


    "Is this guy really not afraid of death?"


    "So many sixth level pinnacle Heavenly Lords would not dare to go over. Isn''t a third level Heavenly Lord like him courting death?"


    "Does anyone know which sect that person came from? How dare he?"


    "..."


    "Eh, isn''t that Gu Ying who just joined our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect?"


    "It''s really him, this is a powerful Tools Method Attainments mid-grade heavenly work, he just forged two perfect mid-grade Dao Artifacts, I didn''t expect him to be here too."


    "A perfect Dao weapon?" A ZhongTian craftsman can forge a perfect Dao Artifact? Aren''t you afraid of breaking your cowhide! "


    "..."


    The expressions on the faces of the tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords varied. Some were worried, some were surprised, some were mocking, and some were in disbelief.


    Most of the cultivators did not feel that it would take long for the bold guy in front of them to be swept away by the tree roots just by a small third grade Heavenly Lord.


    In that moment, many people looked at Tang Huan with sympathy.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to the commotion behind him. Under everyone''s gaze, she walked forward step by step, her heart as calm as water.


    Previously, he had already thoroughly explored the area in front of him.


    From his senses, he felt that the huge black tree was not like the trees outside ¡ª it was a physical entity. It was a spiritual object completely condensed by power. Whether it was the tree trunk or the roots, they were all formed from power. Although the black tree was bound as expected, its trunk could extend up to a kilometer.


    No matter how strong a Heavenly Lord was, it would still be difficult for him to fight against the black tree.


    As long as one walked within a thousand meters of the giant tree, they would not be able to escape the fate of being devoured. However, there was a small safe zone at the root of the tree.


    What Tang Huan needed to do now was to first walk to that place, and then proceed to the next step.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    As if it had sensed Tang Huan''s movements, the black tree seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, as its many black roots waved towards Tang Huan. Waves of whistling sounds resonated outwards. It was as if cracks had exploded in the space between Tang Huan and the giant black tree.


    At the sight of this scene, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both had grave expressions on their faces, their heartstrings tightly clenched.


    The rest of the cultivators also subconsciously quieted down, but the ridicule and pity on their faces became even stronger.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, Tang Huan continued to advance step by step without the slightest change in expression.


    "Hu!"


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already entered the area that the tree roots could cover. In an instant, an ear-piercing whistling sound tore through the void, and a long tree whisker that was like a black stream of light swept towards him from the side.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, she had already activated the power of the God Creation Divine Crystal, and a mysterious and terrifying aura immediately rose from the depths of her soul. Although he was a Tier 3 Heavenly Lord, he could still only mobilize a very small amount of divine crystal power. However, compared to the previous time when she was in the lower realms, she was thousands of times stronger.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    From the depths of the giant tree whose black whiskers were fluttering in the air, a sharp cry suddenly rang out, seeming to contain boundless surprise and shock. The black tree root suddenly stopped two meters away from Tang Huan''s body in the air, and while wiggling, it quickly retreated, and in an instant, disappeared without a trace.


    "The tree roots... "They retreated?"


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    "The roots didn''t take him away?"


    "..."


    The passage was in an uproar.


    When they saw the scene before them, the tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords were dumbstruck, they could not believe their own eyes. They thought that the disciple called Gu Ying was dead for sure, but who would have thought that at the last moment, the tree roots would let him go, this was completely out of everyone''s expectations.


    Although Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were also incomparably shocked, after the initial shock, they were both wild with joy.


    He had indeed thought of a way to pass through this passage. Although he didn''t know what sort of method he used, but from the situation just now, his method seemed to be quite effective. If it were any other cultivator, they would have been dragged back by the tree roots, leaving only bones behind in the sucking.


    Tang Huan''s face did not change, but she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this sort of place, he did not dare use the "Air Escape" technique because the chances of failure were very high. It was entirely possible that the black tree would kill him halfway through his journey. Relatively speaking, it would be safer to walk one step at a time while activating the power of the God Creation Crystal.


    However, Tang Huan couldn''t guarantee whether or not the black tree was afraid of the power of the divine crystal, so she could only give it a try.


    If he succeeded, he could take advantage of the situation and continue forward. If he failed, he would summon the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to block and notify everyone to retreat using the "Air Escape" technique.


    In such an environment, although the divine ability was not suitable for advancing, retreating was not too dangerous.


    The giant tree''s performance just now proved that Tang Huan''s attempt was a success!


    However, Tang Huan still maintained sufficient vigilance and vigilance, and could not let her guard down until she reached the safe zone at the bottom of the giant tree. At this time, the rest of the tree roots were still trying to get closer to him. No one could guarantee that they would still all retreat.


    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened.


    "Whooosh."


    Black tree roots constantly whistled over. However, the moment they made contact with the aura that surged out of the divine crystal, they all retreated.


    Therefore, a bizarre scene appeared in the eyes of tens of thousands of cultivators. The black tree roots around Tang Huan madly danced about, yet all of them stopped at several meters away, the black tree was like a gigantic beast that kept on baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, wanting to devour Tang Huan at all times, but was forced to bite.


    Tang Huan quietly quickened her pace, and continued forward.


    Tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords were dumbstruck. After about ten breaths of time, Tang Huan finally arrived at the bottom of the tree root under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    The tree roots that were crazily flickering around Tang Huan were all removed, as if he did not exist.


    "This... This ¡­ He went under the tree? "


    The bottom of the tree seems to be extremely safe. Once Gu Ying reached the bottom of the tree, all the tree roots would leave his side.


    "Could it be that he has some sort of treasure on him that makes the black tree so afraid that it doesn''t dare to attack?"


    "..."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Tang Huan had been surrounded by dangers along the way, but in the end, she was still safe. Everyone was incomparably shocked, especially when they discovered the safe zone at the bottom of the tree. In the first half, the black tree didn''t attack it, but in the second half, it naturally did as well. Didn''t this mean that as long as he continued forward, he would be able to safely walk through this path?

 C1536

    Chapter 1536 - The Origin of Fire


    "That tree is no longer attacking Gu Ying, could it be that it has already eaten its fill?"


    A voice suddenly rang out.


    The one who spoke was a skinny black clothed man. He was one of the ten representatives chosen by the Zhen Wu Immortal Sect and was also a peak-level sixth level Heavenly Lord Stage expert.


    Hearing this, the surrounding cultivators were all stunned.


    These words sounded ridiculous, but if one thought about it carefully, it wasn''t completely unreasonable. There were at least a thousand of them who had died just now. In such a short period of time, they had devoured more than a thousand of their Heavenly Lords'' flesh and soul.


    The crowd whispered to each other, and the buzzing sounds spread throughout the crowd.


    The more they discussed, the more they felt that the possibility of this happening was extremely high.


    The entire process of Tang Huan smoothly walking under the tree was witnessed by everyone. From beginning to end, no one had seen him use any methods, nor did they see him use any treasures.


    At first, everyone was stunned, thinking that he had used some sort of secret technique.


    But now that he thought about it, it was impossible. No matter how strong a Tier 3 Heavenly Lord was, it was impossible for the black tree to devour him. Since he did not rely on his own strength to reach the bottom of the tree, there was only one possibility ¡ª the tree had stopped devouring him.


    It was because of this that he was able to remain safe and sound.


    This could be considered a lucky strike.


    With this thought, many cultivators secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Their brows revealed traces of unconcealable excitement. Since that fellow was able to do it, the others were naturally able to as well. As long as he didn''t use his weapon and attacked, he would be able to pass through the tunnel successfully.


    Sensing the change in everyone''s expressions, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at each other, frowning slightly.


    They were not as optimistic as the people around them thought.


    Although they had not known Tang Huan for long, they had long ago stopped treating Tang Huan as if she was an ordinary third stage Heavenly Lord. In their eyes, Tang Huan seemed to have many secrets on her body, no matter how great the danger was, he did not seem to care about it at all. In the eyes of the two of them, Tang Huan must have used some unknown method to be able to reach such a place. It was not like they had guessed, but it was like the giant black tree was already full.


    "Everyone, I''ll go scout for everyone." The skinny man''s eyes flickered slightly as he suddenly let out a long laugh and shot forward.


    "Brother Li, please wait a moment. I will go too!"


    "Me too!"


    "..."


    In the next moment, several other silhouettes rushed out from the crowd.


    When they were within a thousand meters of the tree roots, these cultivators slowed down one by one and advanced forward step by step.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    A whistle sounded, and several long black whiskers swept over in a frenzy.


    He forcefully resisted the urge to attack, but after a short moment, he let out a panicked cry. The tree roots that were sweeping towards him did not show any signs of stopping when they were a few meters away from him.


    Many of the Heavenly Monarchs did not even have the time to move their hands before they were caught by their beards and dragged forward.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    A despairing cry rang out, and in the next instant, four figures were covered by tree roots. Then, several skeletons and dull weapons fell from the sky.


    At this moment, the crowd sunk into a deathly silence.


    Many of the Heavenly Monarchs who were eager to give it a try felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over their heads.


    His previous judgement had been wrong!


    The gazes that looked at the figure at the foot of the giant black tree were filled with shock and relief. If they had all rushed up just now, they would probably have all turned into corpses by now. What did that guy do to make the black tree not dare to attack?


    At the bottom of the huge tree, Tang Huan looked at the skeleton that had fallen down, and her eyes flashed a look of ridicule.


    Those guys could not feel the energy fluctuations from the God Crystal, so they thought that he had only lived to this day because of his luck. In the end, he had done what he had done, and this was no different from courting death.


    With that thought, Tang Huan no longer bothered herself with all these, instead she focused on the area in front of him.


    The two chains continuously emanated a bizarre aura of power, covering an area dozens of meters in radius.


    "It really is the source of fire."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    The fiery red chain contained the power of fire essence. Although there was no heat emitted from it, the power contained within the chain seemed to be able to melt everything in the world. This was a power that was even purer than fire attribute dao flames.


    Of course, before that, he had to finish off this huge black tree.


    The black tree''s size was enormous, and the power it contained was boundless. However, Tang Huan was different. His "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was already in ruins and she needed a huge amount of energy to repair it. This tree that was made of power was just right for him.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already sat down and pressed both of her palms onto one of the roots of the black tree.


    In the next moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and the forty thousand dao crystals contained in her dao soul started to circulate at nearly the same time. An extremely terrifying amount of sucking power, with Tang Huan''s two palms as the center, seeped out and acted on that root hair.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The huge tree released an ear-piercing sound, countless black beards drooped down, pointed at Tang Huan, and produced sonic booms. It was clear that they had sensed the situation below.


    Tang Huan''s expression became solemn. Not only did the power of the sucking not weaken, it instead continued to increase.


    The reason he chose to use sucking instead of the tree trunk under the chain was very simple. Because of the chains, this root had become the weakest part of the tree, and from this point on, the resistance he faced would be greatly weakened.


    If he had chosen to start from a tree trunk, even if he had "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", Tang Huan didn''t think that he would be able to shake the giant tree.


    After all, he was only a Tier 3 Heavenly Lord. His cultivation base was still too low when compared to others.


    However, when it truly began, even if he had chosen the roots, Tang Huan could feel that the resistance from the giant tree was shockingly strong. Even with the continuous increase in the sucking, not a single strand of power separated out from the roots. Tang Huan was not anxious at all, he continued to operate the furnace, his Nascent Soul and the Mountain and River Painting.

 C1537

    Chapter 1537 What kind of joke is this?


    "Howl!" "Howl ¡­"


    The sounds came one after another, deafening, and the roots of the trees in the sky danced even more crazily. Even the upper part of the trunk and branches were twisting.


    At this moment, the black tree was so angry that it seemed like it wanted to shatter the pain.


    "What happened to that tree?"


    "What is Gu Ying doing?"


    "..."


    After calming down a bit, the crowd was shocked to see what was happening to the giant tree in front of them.


    Not long after that fellow called Gu Ying sat down, the giant black tree seemed to have gone mad, as if it couldn''t wait to tear it to pieces. However, no matter how the tree roots danced, they couldn''t touch his body in the slightest. It seemed as if there was an invisible barrier at the bottom of the tree that continuously deflected the descending tree roots.


    At the sight of this, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. A hint of a smile flashed across their eyes.


    The rest of the people in the tunnel were filled with endless curiosity. The tree that had already swallowed over a thousand cultivators did not dare to attack. It was enough to send the giant tree into a frenzy ¡­ How could a mere level three Heavenly Lord possess such a shocking ability?


    "Brother Huang, Brother Huang, what is the origin of the Gu Ying from your ''Spring Dragon Immortal Sect''?"


    "I don''t know. He just joined us a few days ago, and during that time, Elder Meng of our sect also sent countless people from the Dragon Reaching City to search for him, wanting to bring him into our sect. That''s right, there are people from your Endless City, the Imperial Palace and other sects who participated in the search. "


    "That''s right, I''ve also heard about it. Indeed, there was such a thing. So many people searched for almost ten days but still could not find it. In the end, he took the initiative to appear and joined the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate."


    "..."


    In the crowd, all sorts of news regarding "Gu Ying" spread like wildfire.


    At the bottom of the huge tree, Tang Huan stood firmly on top of it.


    At this moment, no matter if it was the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" or the formed soul from forty thousand dao crystals, both had been activated to their limits. Inside the cave dwelling space that the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" carried, the "Limitless Sword Formation" was also activated quickly, the power of the sucking had reached an unprecedented stage.


    At this point, the tree could no longer hold on.


    Immediately after, a black Qi left the roots of the huge tree and entered Tang Huan''s palm, then straight into the Dantian, which was then absorbed by the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    Following that was the second, the third ¡­


    It was unending!


    It was as if a small hole had been drilled through the sturdy dam. Thin streams of water continuously gushed out of the hole, unable to be filled anymore.


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. The moment the hole was opened, the black tree could no longer hold on.


    The opening would only grow bigger and bigger and the power of the black tree would dissipate faster and faster. However, it would likely take a very long time to completely absorb the black tree''s power. Of course, Tang Huan did not care about this. If he could repair the cave, it would take a long time.


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The giant tree''s cry became increasingly ear-piercing and the giant black tree also became increasingly manic. However, no matter how much it struggled, it was unable to stop its power from flowing away.


    Even though they knew that the giant tree could not hurt them, they still felt a sense of dread when they saw how berserk the tree was. Tens of thousands of cultivators couldn''t help but feel fear and trepidation at the sight of it.


    Only after a long while did everyone''s minds calm down. However, the giant tree was still as crazy as before. Earth-shaking sounds echoed back and forth in the tunnel.


    After an unknown amount of time, almost all of the cultivators had used up a lot of their energy. Some of the weaker cultivators had no choice but to start consuming pills, refining them to replenish their Tian Yuan Qi.


    Thousands of meters away, Tang Huan was still quietly sitting at the bottom of the tree, while the giant tree was also crazily waving its long beard, roaring angrily. Towards such a scene, many of the cultivators were already numb to it. No matter how the black tree moved, it could not hurt a single hair on Tang Huan.


    At first, there were still people who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when the giant tree was distracted to be attracted by Tang Huan to slip away.


    Unfortunately, those Heavenly Monarchs who wanted to fish in troubled waters all ended up in failure. As for the price of failure, it was their lives. The completely enraged black tree no longer possessed their flesh and blood souls, but had turned their flesh body into a bloody mist.


    After losing more than ten people in a row, the other cultivators completely gave up on this idea.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to ponder over how to pass through the passage. They had tried many times, but all of them had failed. Although no one died, the number of lost artifacts was as high as a thousand. All of them were shattered by the tree root.


    Even though the tens of thousands of cultivators were still trying to figure out a way, they were trying less and less.


    "Did anyone notice that the tree seemed to have shrunk a little?" A crisp voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. The one who spoke was a well-developed black clothed woman. Her eyes were fixed on the giant tree, and her pretty face was covered in doubt and surprise.


    "A bit small? How is that possible? "


    "Junior Sister Xue, what are you joking about?"


    "..."


    When the nearby cultivators heard this, they could not help but be stunned. However, they instantly broke out into laughter as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Even though he said that, everyone''s eyes involuntarily looked towards the black tree.


    "It really is too short..."


    "It''s not just a small section, it''s probably dozens of meters!"


    "Hiss, how did it suddenly become shorter?"


    "..."


    His eyes were wide open as if they had seen a ghost. They had never thought about this before, but now that the woman in black had reminded them, they seemed to wake up from a dream. The huge black tree that was hundreds of meters tall was actually much shorter than when they first saw it.


    This news immediately swept through the entire tunnel like a storm.


    Within the crowd, figures who were sitting cross-legged jumped up like springs and looked towards the giant tree in disbelief.


    The giant tree was getting shorter. This was a good sign.


    If it continued to get shorter like this, everyone could easily pass through this passage! When their thoughts reached this point, delight immediately surfaced from the depths of everyone''s eyes. After a brief moment of joy, countless gazes turned to the figure seated cross-legged at the bottom of the tree.


    Although no one knew what he had done, they knew that he must have been connected to the change in the tree.


    After all, it was impossible for that terrifying giant tree to suddenly grow shorter for no reason.


    "Junior brother Gu!" It must be junior brother Gu! " Tang ManRou also thought of this and immediately beamed as she happily waved her small fists.


    "I really didn''t expect that Junior Brother Gu Ying would actually have this kind of ability."


    Gu Caiwei murmured, her clear and beautiful eyes uncontrollably flashing with joy. "That strange tree will definitely continue to shrink ¡­"


    "..."

 C1538

    Chapter 1538 - Cloud End Immortal Barrier


    And then, just as he had expected, the black tree was indeed shrinking.


    Although the shrinking speed was extremely slow, once everyone focused all of their attention on it, they could still easily notice the change.


    As long as the countless tree roots no longer blocked the entire passageway, they would be able to slip past the edges of the passage.


    After realizing this, the tens of thousands of cultivators in the tunnel were all very excited.


    Time flew. Everyone took pills from time to time to replenish their lost Tian Yuan. No matter which sect the Heavenly Monarch came from, he had already made sufficient preparations before setting out with many other healing or recovery pills. He did not need to worry about his pills running out in the near future.


    Unknowingly, the giant tree had already shrunk to nearly twice its original size. Even if it were to extend its longest whiskers to their limits, it would still only be able to touch the side wall of the tunnel.


    As long as they shrank another ten meters, they would be able to see a safe zone on both sides of the passage.


    They had already discovered that the tree was shrinking faster and faster. Before long, everyone would be able to pass through the tunnel and arrive at the Immortal ruins within.


    In their excitement, everyone''s gaze swept across the figure at the bottom of the tree from time to time. Their hearts were filled with emotion.


    All those fourth-grade, fifth-grade, sixth-grade, and even peak sixth-grade Heavenly Lords were helpless against the black tree. However, in the end, a third-grade Heavenly Lord had opened a path for them to enter the "Beginning Immortal Summoning". Before entering this passage, no one had expected such a situation to occur.


    "The reason why that tree can shrink is because Gu Ying is absorbing its power."


    A white clothed man with a slightly effeminate expression narrowed his eyes and spoke slowly, "No matter how strong a third grade Heavenly Lord''s flesh body is, it is impossible for it to contain such boundless strength. On Gu Ying''s body, there must be some treasure that can store a large amount of power, so that it could store such a large amount of power for itself. "


    The dozen or so cultivators by the side subconsciously nodded their heads.


    They had long since thought of this possibility. Only by doing this could they explain the unforeseen event that occurred in front of their eyes. The more they understood the reason, the greater the envy and jealousy of Tang Huan that many cultivators felt from the bottom of their hearts.


    The huge black tree was brutal and ruthless. Its might overflowed into the heavens and it seemed as if it did not care about the ten thousand heavenly lords. The majesty and power it contained had already been experienced by everyone. If such a terrifying power were to be completely refined by one person, how terrifying would its cultivation and strength be?


    In the blink of an eye, everyone looked at each other, a strange look flashing across their eyes.


    However, Tang Huan, who was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the tree, was still as motionless as a boulder. No matter whether it was the waves of sound coming from the crowd, or the cries of the trees or the hissing of the tree roots, none of them were able to disturb him.


    The black tree''s power continuously flowed from the roots into Tang Huan''s body, and then into the cave.


    As time passed, Tang Huan absorbed more and more energy. Initially, the energy was like a small trickle that flowed slowly, but now it had turned into a surging and roaring river, with the force of a landslide. It flowed for a thousand miles in a single go, and the resistance from the giant tree became weaker and weaker.


    At the same time, he channeled all of his energy into the spatial ring of the Limitless Sword Formation, transmitting all the energy that he had gathered to different parts of the spatial cave. Then, he merged it bit by bit, trying to restore the damaged areas.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the tree started to shrink more and more.


    "..."


    "It''s really fortunate to have Gu Ying, if not, who knows how long we would have to wait to think of a way to safely pass through this passage."


    "I wonder how the other eight sects'' cultivators are doing?" Have they passed safely? "


    "It''s probably very difficult, isn''t it? After all, it is impossible for a freak like Gu Ying to appear in every single tunnel, and she can even absorb such a huge amount of power. "


    "That''s hard to say. Those who entered the tunnels were the most powerful Celestial Lords from the various great sects. Many people carried precious treasures of their own sects with them. Just like our Senior Sister Hua Qian Shuang has brought along our sect''s'' Cloud''s End Immortal Barrier '', which is a treasure used for self-defense. "


    "..."


    The gap between the giant tree and the side wall of the passageway became increasingly large. Everyone''s hearts were filled with anticipation as they forcefully restrained the impulse to immediately pass through the open space on both sides. At the same time, everyone was also extremely curious about the situation behind the other eight arches.


    Each of the nine Void Gates definitely contained a great danger behind them.


    There were more cultivators in the other eight passageways than in this passageway that only had tens of thousands of cultivators inside. On average, each passageway had more than a hundred thousand people. Although numbers were great, if they were to encounter a monster like the black tree, it would be useless no matter how many people there were.


    Of course, within the top ten sects, there were countless treasures. If there were people like "Gu Ying" who carried powerful treasures with them, it would not be impossible for them to pass through this passage first.


    At the thought of this, many cultivators became anxious.


    If the cultivators from the other passages had entered the "Beginning Immortal Enchantment Technique" earlier, the newcomers would probably only be able to pick up the leftovers and eat them. All the good stuff would have fallen into the hands of others.


    "Everyone, it''s about time. We can go now!"


    After a long while, a burly man could no longer suppress the strong impulse in his chest and shot forward. At this moment, the gap on the right side of the giant tree was more than ten meters long. As long as he was careful not to get too close to the roots, he could easily pass through.


    "Hurry up! "Hurry up!"


    "Haha, we''ve finally reached this point. Everyone, let''s hurry up."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll wait a bit longer."


    "..."


    As soon as the burly man moved, the other cultivators that were eager to give it a try could no longer hold their breath and rushed forward. In just a few breaths of time, the tall and sturdy man at the front and the others had rushed past the sides of the giant tree.


    The giant black tree was like an ancient beast that had been completely enraged. Its roots were wildly waving about, as if it wanted to wrap itself around the figures on both sides and completely crush them. However, it was a pity that even though it extended its roots to the furthest end, it was still nearly ten meters away from the side of the passageway, and completely touched the body of the cultivator that passed by.


    Seeing this, many of the cultivators became extremely excited, as more and more Heavenly Lords rushed to act.


    As for Tang Huan, who was sitting cross-legged like a sculpture at the bottom of the huge black tree, at this time, had already been completely ignored by the other cultivators, and none of them could see him clearly.

 C1539

    Chapter 1539 - Cultivation Break!


    "Sister Caiwei, look at them. They really are irritating."


    "If it wasn''t for junior brother Gu absorbing the power of the black tree, they might all have been trapped here to death. Now that junior brother Gu has paved the way, not to mention waiting for junior brother Gu, they actually didn''t even thank you before leaving."


    "The Ancient Era''s Immortal Ruins are right in front of us. How many people are able to endure it?" Don''t bother about them! " Gu Caiwei shook her head and sighed lightly. Then, a mocking smile surfaced on her elegant face. "Furthermore, it''s not as if the earlier we enter, the more rewards we reap. Perhaps the earlier we see, the earlier we die."


    "That''s right."


    Tang ManRou sneered, "If the entrance passage is already so dangerous, then the danger level within the Immortal ruins would not be any less than here."


    "..."


    While they were talking, the two of them no longer paid attention to their surroundings and focused on Tang Huan.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators turned into two streams of light as they roared past the two sides of the giant black tree, their figures disappearing at the end of the tunnel. After a short while, within the passageway, other than Tang Huan who was sitting upright at the foot of the huge black tree, only Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were left.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the giant tree didn''t stop.


    From the incessant sharp notes, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou could clearly sense a mixed emotion of anger, mania, anxiety and helplessness. However, no matter how the giant tree shouted or moved, it could not catch up to Tang Huan at all.


    From afar, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou who were watching completely relaxed, no longer worrying about Tang Huan''s safety.


    When the giant black tree was at its most fearsome, it could not even deal with Tang Huan. Now that its body was less than half its original size, it was naturally impossible for it to pose a threat to Tang Huan at the bottom of the tree.


    After a long time, both Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou, who had just finished refining the pill, simultaneously opened their eyes. The Tian Yuan in their bodies had once again become abundant. However, when the two of them subconsciously cast their gazes at the giant black tree, they were stunned.


    The tree was no more than two hundred meters tall!


    In the time it took to refine a single medicinal pill, the black tree had grown a hundred meters shorter. Not only that, the giant black tree was still shrinking at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. It was now 180 meters in diameter ¡­ 150 meters ¡­. 120 meters ¡­ One hundred meters ¡­


    Upon seeing this, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both widened their beautiful eyes in surprise.


    They already knew that the speed at which the black tree was shrinking was increasing, but they didn''t expect it to reach such an astonishing level in such a short amount of time.


    After a moment, the two of them looked at each other and almost simultaneously floated forward.


    About ten meters away from the black tree, the two of them stopped. At this time, although the black tree roots were still crazily waving about, their power had been reduced by who knew how many times. They even had a feeling that if they were to use their sword, they might be able to cut down a lot of the tree roots.


    "The Immortal''s cave has finally been repaired!"


    Tang Huan was ecstatic.


    The reason why the black tree had shrunk at such a terrifying speed was because the speed at which he was absorbing energy had increased dramatically. The more space there was to be restored, the faster the sucking would be able to recover. When the last crack in space disappeared, the power of the sucking would instantly double.


    Tang Huan did not stop, she once again absorbed a huge amount of energy and fused it into the cave, causing it to become more and more stable.


    When the giant black tree was only about fifty metres tall, Tang Huan finally stopped activating the "Ten Thousand Endless Sword Formation", and the mountain and river painting that carried the space within the cave also stopped absorbing energy.


    However, Tang Huan did not stop when she saw the power of the black tree.


    Although all the energy that he absorbed did not enter the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", it remained within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Tang Huan continued to operate the furnace and the Dao Nascent Soul to the extreme, crazily refining the black tree''s power and quickly fusing it with the 40,000 Dao Crystals that he had gathered to form a Dao Nascent Soul.


    "Eh? Why does it seem to have slowed down again? "


    Not far away, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou couldn''t help but look at each other, stunned. Just now, the black tree''s shrinking suddenly slowed down by quite a bit.


    The two of them could not see through what was going on, so they could not help but be on their guard.


    "Buzz!"


    It was the enormous dark blue sword that Tang Huan had helped her forge not too long ago. "Man Rou, we need to prepare ourselves, if anything happens to Junior Brother Gu Ying, don''t hesitate, and immediately make our move."


    "Understood!"


    In between her mind instructs (in a second), a fiery-red long blade that had just fused with the Dantian appeared in a flash. Two pairs of eyes were staring intently at the black tree, and her Perception Ability had also risen to the peak at this moment.


    Time passed by slowly. What made Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou a little suspicious was that neither Tang Huan nor the black tree had shown any unusual signs. Although the speed at which the black tree was shrinking had decreased greatly, the shrinkage did not stop.


    Forty meters ¡­ Twenty meters ¡­ Ten meters ¡­


    Inadvertently, the gigantic black tree that was a few hundred meters tall had already turned into a small tree that was only a few meters tall. However, the two fire red chains were still wrapped tightly around the black tree root.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou let out a light sigh. It was impossible for such a small tree to cause any more trouble.


    "Hu!"


    But right at this moment, a burst of powerful Qi suddenly with Tang Huan as the center, quickly swept out in all directions, Tang Huan''s surroundings, seemed to have formed a violent storm out of nowhere, the black small tree shook violently, following that, it released waves of weak wuwu sounds.


    "Junior brother Gu broke through?"


    "Fourth level of the Heavenly Lord Realm?"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou couldn''t help but look at each other. However, they immediately came to their senses, and a hint of surprise and happiness surfaced on their faces. They didn''t expect that Tang Huan''s cultivation would actually break through in this passage.


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly understood.


    Before, the reason why Tang Huan was able to absorb the black tree''s power faster was obviously because she was relying on some kind of treasure that was able to contain power. However, no matter how powerful the treasure was, it should have its limits. After the treasure was filled with the black tree''s power, Tang Huan started to refine it by herself.


    Because of this, the rate at which the black tree lost strength and reminded others to reduce their power was greatly reduced.


    However, the tens of thousands of cultivators were helpless against the black tree. Not only was Tang Huan able to absorb and refine the black tree''s power, it was enough to shock the two of them.

 C1540

    Chapter 1540 Celestial Tree Crystals


    "Junior brother Gu!" Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou landed beside Tang Huan at about the same time.


    "Senior apprentice-sister Caiwei and senior apprentice-sister ManRou, I''ve made you two wait for a long time."


    Tang Huan retracted her presence and stood up, looking at the two of them apologetically. When the passage opened, tens of thousands of cultivators rushed over, leaving only them behind. This made Tang Huan feel grateful.


    "Junior brother Gu, there''s no need to be so formal with us."


    Tang ManRou smiled and waved her hand. Then, she asked with some curiosity, "Junior brother Gu, do you know where this tree came from? It''s actually this terrifying?"


    "I''m not sure either."


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed, "However, this tree is completely made up of energy. It doesn''t have much energy left now, so if I were to use all of its sucking, I might be able to see it better." Almost at the same instant the voice fell, the terrifying power of the sucking screamed out again, and enveloped the black tree within.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst a light ringing sound, strands of black aura separated themselves from the various parts of the black tree and entered Tang Huan''s body.


    The black tree was made of power, and even after losing such a huge amount of power, it could still maintain its form. This meant that there had to be a source inside the tree, or a tree spirit, or something else. When his power was depleted, it would naturally reveal itself.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were also interested. Their eyes stared at the black tree without blinking.


    Under Tang Huan''s full force of sucking, not even half a quarter of an hour had passed before the black tree was already less than a meter tall. The dense, dense tree roots drooped down from the branches, and from time to time, it weakly swayed left and right, as if it was lightly blown by a breeze, no longer possessing its previous intimidating might.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    Moments later, after the last few strands of black Qi were separated, the black tree that was only half a meter in length let out a soft whine, and then it suddenly came to a stop. Seeing that, Tang Huan immediately stopped looking at the small tree for sucking s.


    Immediately after, under the six gazes of Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, the countless roots of the small tree swiftly dissipated like smoke. Then, branches, tree trunks, roots ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the small tree had vanished into thin air. There was only a stone that was about half a foot long and about the size of three fingers, emitting a faint black luster. Immediately afterwards, a cracking sound rang out, and the fiery red chains wrapped around the gem began to loosen at the same time.


    It was at this moment that the three discovered that there was actually one chain. It was only because it was wrapped together that people mistook it for two chains. After the chain loosened, not only did it darken, it even broke away from the walls on both sides of the passageway, showing its complete form.


    After exchanging glances with Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, Tang Huan stretched out his hand and grabbed, and the long black crystal flew into his palm. After carefully examining it, Tang Huan discovered that there was actually a vague shadow of a tree within the crystal, which was extremely similar to the black tree that had appeared before.


    Tang Huan was looking closely at it when the black color of the crystal in his palm became more and more faint. Not long later, it became almost transparent, and through the crystal, one could even see the lines on his palm clearly.


    "Heavenly Spirit Tree Crystal?"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both opened their beautiful eyes wide when they saw this miraculous change in the black crystal. In an instant, they seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed in unison. Their black bright eyes flashed with an uncontrollable shock.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan looked at the two of them in surprise.


    He said with some surprise: "Junior Brother Gu, the ''Immortal Spirit Tree Crystal'' is a treasure condensed by the ancient immortals. If the Mind Stigma is absorbed into it, it can be kept in the Dantian, and if it is nurtured with energy, it will become stronger and stronger. It might even become more powerful than when we first met it. Having something like this is equivalent to having an extremely powerful helper. "


    "In the Netherworld, ''Celestial Tree Crystals'' are extremely rare. We once heard an elder mention this'' Celestial Tree Crystal ''. We didn''t expect that we would meet it here. Junior Brother Gu, quickly integrate with your Mind Stigma. " Tang ManRou also repeatedly nodded as she exclaimed in astonishment.


    "From the looks of it, it really is a treasure."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled. She then grabbed Gu Caiwei''s soft and white right hand and slapped the "Celestial Tree Crystal" into her hand. "Senior Sister Caiwei, take this thing."


    Gu Caiwei was stunned. Tang ManRou was also dumbstruck as she looked at Tang Huan in disbelief.


    If such a treasure was discovered by the tens of thousands of cultivators, they would definitely fight to the death for it. If it was discovered in the outside world, it would attract countless experts who would covet it and even turn it into a river of blood. But now, Tang Huan actually gave it to his without hesitation?


    "This, this..."


    Gu Caiwei woke up and shook her head, "Junior Brother Gu, quickly take it back. This'' Celestial Tree Crystal ''is too precious, I definitely can''t take it."


    If it were any other small thing, she would have accepted it. But this treasure was obtained by Tang Huan, who had taken a huge risk when approaching the giant tree, and had spent a lot of time and effort to gather and absorb the energy. How could she accept it?


    Tang Huan smiled as she looked at Gu Caiwei. His tone carried an unquestionable meaning, "Senior Sister Caiwei, no matter how valuable something is, it cannot compare to a friend''s friendship. If you still think of me as a friend, you must accept it."


    Tang Huan was very touched that they could stay here and wait for her when everyone had passed through the tunnel to enter the Immortal Ruins. "Celestial Tree Crystal" was Tang Huan''s repayment to her. Just as Tang Huan had said, no matter how precious this thing was, it couldn''t compare to a real friend.


    "This, this..."


    Gu Caiwei looked at Tang Huan in a daze. Tang Manrou''s expression also changed greatly, and what Tang Huan had just said also caused their hearts to surge.


    Tang Huan smiled, she extended his hand and grabbed, and the fiery red chain appeared in his hand once again.


    "Huh?"


    After sensing it carefully for a moment, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Not only did the chain contain the fire origin energy, it also contained a strong aura of celestial spiritual energy. What was even more surprising was that this Dao item was actually a low-grade Dao item.


    The so-called unranked dao tool meant that it could not enter the lower, middle, upper, sky, sage, or divine ranks. However, its quality was not the least bit inferior, and the stronger the user, the greater the power it could display. If it fell into the hands of a supreme expert of the Heaven Realm, its power would definitely not be weaker than that of a Divine Ranked Dao Artifact.

 C1541

    Chapter 1541 - Celestial Equipment


    Tang Huan''s understanding of the Pure Divine Artifacts came from the memories of Pan Ji and Zhao Wei.


    In fact, it was also called a "immortal artifact" and was a weapon left behind by an ancient immortal. In the current Heaven Realm, there was no heavenly work that could forge it.


    The inheritance of the God Forging Tools Method also did not have a forging method of a Taoist artifact.


    In the past, Tang Huan did not know the reason, but now, he faintly understood. The reason why this kind of immortal equipment from the Ancient Era could not be forged by heaven''s might, was because of the source of energy. Without an origin, wanting to forge immortal equipment was just empty talk.


    "Junior sister ManRou, this Taoist tool is yours."


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then gave the tens of meters long chain of fire to Tang ManRou. Initially, he had planned to absorb the fire source energy within it and use it to enhance his'' Chaos Dao fire ''. However, after understanding the history of the item, Tang Huan gave up on that idea.


    It was a pity that an immortal equipment that had existed since the ancient times would be completely destroyed without any source of power.


    "Formless Dao Artifact?"


    Tang ManRou stared blankly at him for a moment before instantly reacting. Her pair of beautiful eyes widened until they were perfectly round as she stuttered, "Immortal ¡­ Immortal ¡­ an immortal equipment? "


    No wonder she was so shocked.


    Although immortal artifacts could be found in the ruins of ancient immortals, compared to the countless cultivators of the Nether Life Domain, they were still pitifully few in number. Even in a large sect like the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, the number of immortal treasures was only around ten and most of them were in the hands of the sect experts.


    "Senior sister ManRou, quickly take it." Tang Huan laughed.


    "No... "No..."


    First, Tang Huan gave the Immortal Spirit Tree Crystal to Gu Caiwei, and now, he was giving her a Divine Equipment. "Junior Brother Gu Ying, I''m not really of any help here, how could I accept such a precious treasure like yours?"


    "Senior sister ManRou, you don''t have to be polite with me."


    Tang Huan laughed and placed the chains on Tang ManRou''s hands, not caring if she agreed or not, "Two Senior Sisters, you should absorb the Immortal Spirit Tree Crystal and the Immortal Equipment first."


    This immortal equipment was different from ordinary ones.


    For the Heavenly Monarchs, they could only absorb one of those treasures into the Dantian, but they were not affected at all. As long as the cultivators could bear it, they could absorb a few more of these treasures. This meant that if Tang ManRou wanted to fuse with the chain, she didn''t need to remove the connection she had with the perfect Dao Artifact Tang Huan had forged.


    Tang ManRou foolishly held the chain of fire and looked at Gu Caiwei.


    "Sister Caiwei, I ¡­"


    "Mai Rou, take it."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a long time.


    Whoosh.


    , Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou continued to advance along the tunnel.


    At this moment, there was an extra "Celestial Tree Crystal" in Gu Caiwei''s Dantian, and there was also an immortal artifact shaped like a chain in Tang ManRou''s Dantian.


    Even now, both of their hearts were in turmoil.


    A piece of Immortal Spirit Tree Crystal and a Divine Equipment, if placed in the outside world, could make countless cultivators go crazy for it. If those Heavenly Monarchs who had entered the "Beginning Immortal Ruins" knew about it, they would be envious to the point that their eyes would turn red. However, Tang Huan did not hesitate to give it to them.


    The gratitude the two of them had towards Tang Huan could no longer be described with words.


    With the Immortal Spirit Tree Crystal and the immortal equipment, they would be satisfied with this trip to the Beginner Immortal Extract, even if there were no other gains.


    Compared to them, Tang Huan was actually quite calm in his heart.


    That "Celestial Tree Crystal" was indeed precious, and since a Celestial item could restrain it, its value was no less than the "Celestial Tree Crystal". These two things, whether it was in the Netherworld Udumbara Domain or in the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Region, could cause anyone to crazily fight over them. However, Tang Huan did not think too highly of them.


    Just as Tang Huan had said, no matter how precious the treasure was, it couldn''t compare to a friend''s friendship.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan guessed that it was likely that a sect from the Ancient Era existed within this "Beginning Immortal Ruins." The existence of the "Celestial Tree Crystal" and the Celestial Artifact were all to guard this passage to the sect. Even the guardians of the passageway were such treasures, let alone those in the sect.


    After a few short breaths, a slightly fluctuating void appeared before their eyes. That was the end of the tunnel.


    The three of them quickly looked at each other and shot away without any stagnation.


    A white light flashed in front of their eyes and their feet touched the ground. The next moment, a strong smell of blood came up from the three of them. At this moment, the three of them were standing on a wide staircase that led upwards. However, the path was littered with corpses.


    On the road that was hundreds of meters wide,


    There were dead cultivators everywhere, and they were all in miserable states. They were either pierced by a green needle and turned into a hedgehog, or their bodies were cut into two pieces. Or they were directly crushed into meat pancakes ¡­ The blood had already dyed the ground red.


    From time to time, he could see plants lying prone on the ground between the corpses.


    Their shape was actually extremely similar to Tang Huan''s cactus from his previous life, but their bodies had expanded by who knows how many times, and either they were chopped off at the waist or exploded into pieces. The green oily mucus flowed out and mixed with the fresh blood, turning this area into a terrifying hell.


    Looking at this miserable scene, Tang Huan frowned slightly. Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou''s brows were also filled with shock, they had even found quite a few Spring Dragon Immortal Sect disciples from the corpses that littered the ground. Although they did not have a good relationship, they were still rather familiar with each other.


    The three of them exchanged glances and looked up the main road.


    The staircase road was hundreds of meters wide and thousands of meters long, and corpses had extended from the bottom all the way to the highest point, as if they were everywhere. The blood and green mucus on the ground had already dried up, which meant that the battle had been going on for quite some time. Furthermore, judging from the way the corpses were distributed, it was clear that the tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords had engaged in an extremely intense battle with the green creatures as soon as they passed through the passageway.


    Clouds and mist swirled on both sides of the passageway, making it difficult for one''s vision and consciousness to penetrate through. At the end of the passageway, there were countless buildings that were spread out and continuously moved up and down. One couldn''t see the end of them. Vaguely, there were shouts coming from the incomparably majestic and majestic building above.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go up!"


    Tang Huan''s expression was gloomy as he ran up. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou immediately regained their senses. Suppressing the shock in their hearts, they chased after them. As he moved, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both called out their Dao artifacts. Within the huge sword, there seemed to be jade-green waves soaring into the skies. The long blade seemed to be flowing like a molten lava.

 C1542

    Chapter 1542 - Nine-Layered Palace


    The further they walked, the uglier Gu Caiwei''s and Tang Manrou''s expressions became.


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled. Just from the stairs, there were probably ten thousand dead cultivators, and only a hundred of those cactuses had died.


    Not long after, the three of them had already crossed the last flight of stairs and stood in front of the large building.


    At the very front of the hall was a hall, the door opened, and on the board hung the words "Primeval Killing Realm", written in a flamboyant manner, exuding killing intent. At a glance, it was enough to make one''s soul tremble, as if each of the characters contained an endless sea of corpses, a monstrous baleful aura.


    At this time, Tang Huan suddenly understood that the ''Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia'' did not exist from an ancient sect. It should be a trial ground instead. After passing through the other eight tunnels, he would definitely encounter a similar danger. He guessed that there would be corpses everywhere along the way.


    Whoosh.


    After a short pause, the three of them continued to fly forward. In an instant, they had passed through the door.


    There were no shortcuts in this area. They could only follow the passageway.


    If one wanted to avoid the danger from the ground by flying through the air, the chances of success were close to zero. This was because the sky at a height of five meters was filled with boundless pressure, and it was impossible for a Heavenly Monarch to break through that layer of pressure.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many people to die on the Staircase.


    "Hiss!"


    A gasp suddenly rang out from the crowd. Just as they passed through the entrance, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou stopped in their tracks, astonishment filling their eyes.


    The space behind the door was extremely vast, each with a length and width of a few thousand meters.


    However, this space was still filled with corpses. Although the number of people dying here was slightly less than the number on the stairs outside, there were still thousands of people. Although the number of people dying outside was slightly less than the number on the stairs outside, there were still thousands of people.


    "Only such a small path and already over ten thousand people died."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Caiwei could not help sighing softly.


    Although she and Tang Manrou were rather dissatisfied with the cultivators that fought to be the first to enter the "Beginning Immortal Enchantment," they still couldn''t bear to see the large amount of corpses scattered all over the place.


    At the end of this palace space, there was an arch.


    Behind the arch was probably the other stage of palace space. There were corpses all over the place and the space inside the palace space was probably not much better.


    As it turned out, her guess was completely correct.


    When the three of them entered the second realm of palace, there were indeed corpses all over the ground. However, the ones who killed these cultivators had already become another kind of life form.


    Third palace Space, Fourth palace Space ¡­


    It was the same with all of them.


    The closer they moved forward, the closer the time of death for the cultivators in the palace space. The shouts that came from up ahead also became clearer and clearer.


    Unknowingly, the three of them had already entered the eighth realm of palace.


    "Senior Sisters, get ready."


    Tang Huan suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    In front of him, there seemed to be an intense battle going on in the space within the ninth stage of the palace. As a result, almost at the same time as he finished speaking, Tang Huan also called out the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" from within the space of the ninth stage of the palace.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou also circulated their Tian Yuan as they activated the Dao Artifact in their hands. The long sword in their hands glowed with a brilliant luster as a majestic Strength Qi surged out.


    In the next moment, the three of them almost simultaneously passed through the arch in the depths of the palace, and in the blink of an eye, entered the ninth realm of the palace.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou reflexively looked over. In the center of the palace, there was a green vine that was a few hundred meters long, dancing frantically like a spirit serpent. On the vine, there were countless of brandishing fangs and claws.


    Around the vines, thousands of cultivators were desperately attacking.


    Rumbling sounds came one after another, and when the Dao Artifact was released, it released a bright and colorful light that illuminated the entire palace as if it was a dream. However, the Strength Qi and the corpse that laid on the ground continued to show the dangers of this area.


    The battle between the two sides had clearly continued for a very long time.


    Outside of the battle circle, not only were there dead bodies of cultivators, but there were also cultivators who were either injured or exhausted. They were all sitting on the ground, taking every second to heal or recover their Tian Yuan Qi.


    The appearance of Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei, and Tang Manrou attracted the attention of many cultivators.


    However, at that time, the crowd no longer cared about being surprised. Their gazes flashed, and their attention returned to the long green vines.


    "Bang!" "Bang ¡­"


    With a twist of the Purple Vine, the branches twitched, and a few Sky Sovereign who could not dodge in time spat out blood, and were sent flying with their weapons, heavily injured. However, almost at the same time, countless weapons slashed down, leaving numerous wounds on the vines.


    "Senior sisters, let''s go together. Be careful."


    The three of them immediately rushed over.


    "Chi!"


    When he was still dozens of meters away from the green vine, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hands slashed outwards, the vigorous Sky Yuan into the sword body, instantly transforming into a huge sword light, passing through the gap between the two cultivators, sweeping forward like a waterfall, as though it was able to cut through the Sun Moon Mountain Range.


    At almost the same time, that terrifying sword intent also surged out along with the white sword beam, as if it had become real.


    Sensing this heart palpitating sword intent, the surrounding thousands of cultivators were all shocked. In their haste, their gazes fell on Tang Huan one by one.


    "It''s him!"


    "Gu Ying!"


    "He came in too!"


    "..."


    Cries of surprise rang out again and again.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the white sword light poured onto the green rattan, and a crack about a foot deep was revealed. A thick green liquid spurted out from the crack. A strange sound came out from the vine, and soon after, it began to twist violently.


    "Alright!"


    A wave of cheers filled the air. The surrounding cultivators were actually in high spirits, and their eyes were filled with pleasant surprise.


    They had been besieging the vine for a long time, but even if a peak sixth-grade Heavenly Lord were to use all his might, he could only leave a wound a few inches deep on the vine. In comparison, the effect that Tang Huan''s attack could bring out far surpassed every single one of them.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    As the rattan continued to twist and turn, the wound unexpectedly began to heal at an astonishing speed. It was estimated that the wound would completely recover in a few breaths'' time. Not only was the wound caused by the sword energy, but the wounds left by the other cultivators on the vine were also quickly disappearing.

 C1543

    Chapter 1543 - Mad Besieging


    According to its size and recovery speed, if it continued to attack in such a orderly fashion, it was unknown how long it would take for thousands of cultivators to grind it to death. During this process, a large number of cultivators would probably die.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a shrill scream, one of the cultivators was hit by the vine and his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Even the weapon in his hand was shattered into pieces.


    "Chi!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed slightly as the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" once again slashed outwards. Another gigantic sword beam swept forward. However, what was different from the last time was that this time, Tang Huan had already activated the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" within the Dantian cauldron.


    From afar, wherever the sword beam passed, space seemed to distort violently.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the sword energy landed on the vine again.


    Another one foot deep wound appeared. At the same time that green viscous liquid gushed out, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" that the sword beam had wrapped around also adhered onto the crack.


    The green vine twisted and turned frantically. However, not only did the new wound not start to heal, it actually began to gradually expand as the Primal Chaos Dao-flame swayed and swayed.


    "It worked!"


    Tang Huan''s brows revealed a hint of happiness as she waved the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" for the third time. After an instant, another scar, which was adhered to the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", split open on the green vine.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A sharp sound echoed out from within the green vine.


    The green vine seemed to be enraged to the extreme, it shook frantically, charging left and right, instantly causing over 10 cultivators to die, following that, the front end of the vine had already turned to look at Tang Huan, it was obvious that it had discovered Tang Huan, the main culprit behind the healing of its own wound.


    "Look at those two wounds, they are still expanding."


    "Tie it up! "Tie it up!"


    "Gu Ying''s attack, can make this monster''s wound unable to heal!"


    "..."


    Many cultivators noticed the abnormality of the two wounds and cried out in shock. Upon hearing their words, the originally unaware cultivators all came to their senses. Their eyes were filled with surprise, surprise, and bewilderment as their attacks became even fiercer.


    Originally, the thousands of Cultivators had been bombarding the vine. However, its terrifying regenerative ability caused everyone to feel despair in their hearts. It was only a strong sense of unwillingness that forced him to persevere until now. He did not collapse under the counterattack of the rattan.


    However, the three wounds that Tang Huan had inflicted on the green vine, and especially the two that followed, allowed everyone to see a hope of victory for the first time.


    At this time, if he could tightly wrap himself around the green vines, Tang Huan would be able to attack without any worries.


    The reason why the green vine could not kill it was because of its terrifying healing ability. However, Tang Huan''s attack made it impossible to use its greatest advantage. Maybe, one or two attacks from Tang Huan were unable to hurt it, but what about one or two hundred attacks?


    When there were one to two hundred wounds on the green vine''s body that were not only unable to heal, but were actually still expanding, the green vine was definitely going to die.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The green vine seemed to know that its biggest source of danger came from Tang Huan.


    An instant later, the Heavenly Monarchs in front of him were all flung out, before they even landed on the ground, blood spewing out of their mouths, they were all severely injured.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Another hiss pierced the ears of everyone present.


    The green vine waved its hundreds of long branches, aggressively leaping towards Tang Huan. Every single branch gave off an ear-piercing howl, and hundreds of branches wildly danced in the air. Everywhere they passed, a violent and terrifying storm was stirred up, as if they wanted to tear Tang Huan to shreds.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s pupils contracted, and she snorted out.


    "Swish!"


    The "Pure Yang Divine Sword" flew out like a butterfly, unleashing the Sword Erosion Style of the God Creation Art. The snow-white sword light suddenly shot out like a snowball, giving off an aura that caused people''s hearts to tremble. In that instant, it seemed as if even space itself was being eroded wherever the sword light passed.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of vines had interacted with the snow-white sword radiance and then began to melt.


    However, in just a few breaths of time, the green vine had already shattered the sword light and pounced on Tang Huan, but it was already less than ten metres away from Tang Huan.


    "Come at me!"


    Tang Huan let out a cold laugh. The "Primal Chaos Dao flame" in her body was not held back at all, and like an erupting primordial volcano, boundless firepower surged out of the Dantian''s furnace like raging waves. Its power overturned the mountains and overturned the seas, and in the blink of an eye, it became a transparent flame that overflowed the heavens.


    "Go!"


    With a whoosh, the ''Chaos Daos Fire'' began to roll forward.


    Unfortunately, it was still a bit too slow, not even half a blink of an eye had passed before the "Chaos Daos" swept across the ten meters of space like raging waves, fiercely striking the front of the green vine with the force of a thunderbolt.


    The flames surged up and quickly spread out, covering the vines that were almost twenty meters long in an instant.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The hissing sound was as sharp as knives, as if even the void itself could be sliced into two.


    Soon after, the green liquid that contained a majestic life force crazily seeped out of the vine. It was like a green torrent as it rumbled and moved along the vine, pressuring the transparent flame that was rapidly spreading.


    However, after a short period of shock, all of the cultivators immediately woke up.


    "Quick!" "Faster!"


    "Don''t stop!"


    "..."


    Accompanied by shouts after shouts, the thousands of cultivators displayed their skills to the fullest.


    One by one, powerful attacks landed on the vine. Even the cultivators that were recovering joined in and attacked the vine. Soon after, the crowd discovered that the vine''s healing speed had slowed quite a bit.


    Not only that, but those wounds had become even deeper and longer than before.


    With a quick thought, everyone understood what was going on.


    The vine''s power was currently being used to suppress Tang Huan''s strange technique. As a result, the power used to protect herself and heal her wounds was greatly reduced. After knowing the reason, everyone was ecstatic. Their attacks became even more shocking as loud sounds as if they could pierce through gold and split stones sounded one after another.


    The old wounds had not yet healed, and new ones were already beginning to crack.


    In a short moment, the several hundred meters long green vine was filled with countless wounds. Even though there were still cultivators who were injured by the green vines'' counterattacks, as time passed, the number of branches and vines that were cut off increased.

 C1544

    Chapter 1544 KILL IT!


    "Hiss!" "Hiss ¡­"


    The green vine seemed to be frightened and furious, and it roared incessantly.


    In just a short period of time, the vine that was originally covered by the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was completely broke into smiles. Under Tang Huan''s great efforts, the originally scattered flames had already condensed into a large mass, violently churning about without equal, causing the green vine''s resistance to gradually weaken.


    Although he already held the advantage, a strange look flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    The green vine''s strength was indeed tyrannical, and if not for the cultivators who had come in first and entangled themselves with it for a long time, causing it to consume a large amount of energy, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" wouldn''t have been able to suppress it so quickly, nor would it have had such an instantaneous effect.


    "Hu!"


    The transparent flame surged violently. Although it did not continue to spread out, the green liquid that was roaring at him was being rapidly melted by the scorching flames.


    "Haha, it won''t be able to hold for long."


    "Everyone, work harder!"


    "Everyone, increase your speed! "Hurry up!"


    "..."


    Within the palace, shouts rose one after another, and excitement that was difficult to conceal was evident on the faces of everyone present.


    In front of them, Tang Huan suppressed the healing power of the green vine, and they, a few thousand people, together chopped off a tens of meters long vine from the top of it.


    Previously, the crowd had only seen hope for victory, but now, it seemed like dawn was just around the corner.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the green vine seemed to have sensed a great crisis, and the green liquid that contained a majestic life force instantly retreated like the tide, entering into its body. At the same time, the green vine seemed to have felt a great crisis, and the green liquid that contained a boundless life force instantly retreated like a tide.


    Immediately after, the green vine leaped up and shot to the side like lightning, as if it wanted to escape the encirclement. With the return of the green liquid, the cracks on its body also began to quickly heal. Although it was not comparable to what it was like before, it was much faster than before.


    "Stop it! Stop it! "


    Everyone cried out in alarm and immediately moved towards the direction of the rattan.


    Although the green vine had been seriously injured, if it were to succeed in breaking out of the encirclement, it would definitely have to pay a heavy price to be able to encircle it again.


    After a split-second, everyone''s expression abruptly changed.


    Green Vine''s action this time was too sudden, their reaction was still a beat too slow. In the blink of an eye, half of the green vine had already emerged from the encirclement, and with a twist of its body like a snake, it waved its countless branches, flying in the direction of the cultivators on the left.


    "Be careful!"


    "Retreat!" "Quick, retreat!"


    "..."


    Everyone''s expression became even uglier, and the left side of the cultivator became even more chaotic.


    However, at this time, the green vine body once again twisted and unexpectedly let go of its attack on the group of cultivators and continued to move forward at a high speed.


    "It''s going to charge out!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. I don''t know how many people have to die to surround it again."


    "How hateful!"


    "..."


    The crowd was filled with wails and wails.


    However, just as the long green vine was about to completely break out of the encirclement, a black figure appeared ten meters in front of it out of nowhere.


    That person was naturally Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    Seemingly at the instant he appeared, Tang Huan threw out a punch, and shockingly used a fist art of sealing. The shadow of his fist expanded rapidly, as if it had completely sealed off the vast space in front of him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Pang Shuo''s fist shadow collided with the green vine. The Strength Qi was like a violent storm as it rolled in all directions, causing the air to fluctuate rapidly. Under such a violent impact, Tang Huan''s fist shadow instantly shattered, while the green vine''s crazy charge forward also came to a halt.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The green vine fiercely twisted and actually changed its direction.


    However, almost at the same time, the boundless "Chaos Dao Fire" surged forth like a tidal wave, instantly covering the front end of the green vine. It was as if flames had touched oil of fire. This time, the spread of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" actually became even more violent and swift.


    In an instant, a ten meter long vine was covered in flames.


    "Gu Ying!"


    Many cultivators were shocked.


    From the moment Tang Huan unleashed his punch to the moment the green vines were enveloped by the transparent flames, all of this happened in a split-second, so fast that it was hard for one''s eyes to take in what was happening.


    However, after a short period of shock, everyone was ecstatic.


    "Quick!" "Faster!"


    All the figures flashed again and again.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of cultivators had once again surrounded the green vines. Their attacks were as powerful as a tide, covering the entire sky and covering the earth as they poured down.


    "Thump!"


    The green vine that was initially soaring in the air immediately crashed to the ground, causing the entire palace to tremble violently. At this moment, the green vine seemed to be panicking. It had no choice but to activate the powerful green liquid to suppress the spread of the primordial flames.


    Although the spreading of the flames temporarily stopped, the healing speed of the wounds on his body had been reduced to its lowest. In less than two breaths of time, the green vine had broken into two more pieces, and that broken piece was precisely the first wound Tang Huan had given to it that was stuck to the dao flame.


    Under the simultaneous attacks of so many cultivators, the crack that was already several feet deep was completely unable to hold on.


    After shattering the rattan vines that had fallen to the ground, the group''s attacks were still as fierce as before. Their target was yet another crack that was stuck onto the translucent flames.


    Moments later, the green vine was another ten meters away, and the remaining vines were only a hundred meters long.


    He saw that the length of its body was seventy to eighty percent, the green vine''s strength was greatly depleted, and its front end was suppressed by the dao flame. It could only shake its hand like a trapped beast, but it could no longer harm the surrounding cultivators. Not only that, under the fierce attacks of the crowd, his body was actually shortening continuously.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the green vine was no longer than fifty meters long.


    No matter how hard it tried to activate the green liquid, it could no longer suppress the spread of the ''Dao Primal Chaos Flame''. In the blink of an eye, the flames had completely covered the rolling green liquid.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    After a weak whine, the green vine stopped moving.


    Soon after, the last half of its body was completely melted by the dao flames, while the other half was blasted into smithereens by the attacks of the crowd. Not even a single bit of its body was left.


    "Victory!" "Victory!"


    "Haha, we finally got rid of it."


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, everyone burst out laughing in ecstasy. They either sat on the ground, gasping for breath, or hugged their comrades'' corpses and cried in agony.


    He had fought with the green vines for a long time inside the ninth stage of the palace space. There were already more than a thousand injured cultivators, and the number of dead cultivators had similarly exceeded one thousand. Tens of thousands of cultivators passed through the passageway and entered the "Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia", but there was already not a single one left.

 C1545

    Chapter 1545 - Nine Floors Tower


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, and between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" entered his body.


    He hadn''t been fighting with the green vine for long, but he had already used up a lot of his firepower. However, compared to the thousands of other cultivators in the palace, it was much better.


    "Junior brother Gu."


    With a flash of her delicate body, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou immediately appeared in front of Tang Huan, their eyes filled with concern.


    After looking at Tang Huan carefully and seeing that he looked normal, the two of them calmed down. After the surrounding cultivators calmed down a little, their gazes all landed on Tang Huan, but their expressions were extremely complicated.


    This time, it was fortunate that he suddenly appeared and used that strange force to suppress the green vine''s vitality twice in a row. Otherwise, with that green vine''s terrifying healing ability, at least half of the thousands of cultivators here would have died before being able to completely destroy it.


    He was the one who opened the tunnel to enter the Primordial Ruinworld, and the battle in the ninth realm of palace ended earlier because of him joining the battle. With the frightening effect of his energy melting, if he had been in the first eight stages of palace, his casualties would have been greatly reduced.


    When they thought about how Tang Huan had left them in the tunnel to fight against the black tree while they did not hesitate to go through the tunnel to enter the Immortal''s Ruins, many cultivators felt shame, or even regret. This was especially true for cultivators who had close friends and family who had died earlier.


    However, when many cultivators looked at Tang Huan, their eyes were flickering, no one knew what they were thinking.


    "Boom ¡ª ¡ª" After a long while, a low and deep sound suddenly came out from deep within the palace, causing one''s ears to buzz.


    "It can''t be. Again?"


    "How long is this going to last?"


    "Damn it, I might not be able to hold on even if we do it again."


    "..."


    The moment they heard that voice, the expressions of the thousands of cultivators all changed. Many of them couldn''t help but reveal expressions of fear and terror.


    Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and looked deep into the palace.


    That rumbling sound continued unabated, but the wall in the depths of palace seemed to ripple, and not long after, an arch appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, an irresistibly powerful pulling force rose up from the ground. Everyone couldn''t help but move their feet forward, rushing towards the arched door.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, he finally understood the situation in the palace space.


    After walking down the stairs in the Great Way of the palace and entering the palace, there was no way out, they could only fight to the death against the beings in the palace space. Once they obtained the final victory, the passage to the space of the second stage would open, and they would have no choice but to continue onward.


    After entering the second dimension, the arch would disappear from everyone''s eyes. They wouldn''t be able to retreat even if they wanted to.


    This cycle continued without end.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators seemed to be being driven away as they continuously entered the layers of palace space and cleared the life forms inside it. Every time they successfully passed through the first stage of the palace, the number of people would decrease significantly. Although there were still more than four thousand people alive, they were afraid that their hearts were about to collapse.


    "I wonder how many layers are in this palace Space?"


    Tang Huan''s mind spun, following the pulling force, he flew towards the arch ahead.


    After a short moment, Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei, and Tang Manrou were mixed into the crowd. They passed through the arch and entered another space in the next moment.


    Before they could take a good look at the entire space, everyone began to move.


    Regardless of whether they were injured or not, all cultivators would circulate their Tian Yuan Stones and use their weapons, in case of any sudden attacks. The bloody lesson from the Nine Stage palace''s dimension had caused everyone to be extremely vigilant and alert, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    However, in the next moment, the nervous faces of the crowd were all stunned.


    At this moment, what appeared before everyone''s eyes was an enormous circular space that was several thousand meters wide. In the center of the space, a nine story white tower that was like glass stood there quietly. The area around the tower was completely empty, and the plant life form that was expected did not appear.


    "Everyone, don''t let your guard down. Who knows, maybe those things are hidden in the pagoda."


    A brawny, tall, muscular man suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    He wasn''t the only one thinking this, the rest of the cultivators all had the same thought. Almost at the same time his voice sounded, most of the gazes were focused on the nine level tower in the center of the space.


    Tang Huan also sensed that for a moment, and then immediately revealed a smile on his lips. With a thought, the ''Pure Yang Divine Sword'' returned to the Dantian, and then calmly sat down.


    "Junior Brother Gu Ying, you ¡­"


    When Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in astonishment.


    The cultivators by the side also noticed Tang Huan''s strange behavior, their foreheads were filled with shock, while the muscular man and the others frowned, their faces revealed a look of displeasure, as though they were dissatisfied with Tang Huan''s actions, but they resisted the urge to reveal it.


    "Senior apprentice-sister Caiwei, senior apprentice-sister ManRou, sit down and rest as well. There won''t be any danger here for the time being."


    Tang Huan said as he looked at the two.


    He could sense that the nine-floor tower had been completely sealed by a mysterious and powerful power. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be impossible for the cultivators outside to enter the pagoda, and even if there was some kind of powerful creature inside, it would still be impossible for them to charge out.


    "Alright!"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at each other and smiled. They seemed to have blind faith in Tang Huan.


    Seeing this scene, many cultivators looked at each other, skeptical.


    "Gu Ying, do you think there''s no danger if there''s no danger? If another monster were to escape from within, who would be responsible for it? " That tall and sturdy man could no longer hold himself back as he spoke with a dark expression.


    "That''s right, Gu Ying. In that space, you did use a lot of strength, and everyone was grateful to you, but you cannot speak nonsense and treat everyone''s lives as child''s play. Aren''t you afraid that everyone will listen to you and let their guard down, and end up in danger?"


    Another voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was a slender man in an embroidered robe. He had a jade-like face and was quite handsome. However, there was a trace of maliciousness between his brows.


    Many cultivators around them also nodded in agreement. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were a little angry.


    "What a big hat!"


    Without waiting for the two of them to speak, Tang Huan started laughing coldly, "However, what I have said was towards my two senior sisters, it has nothing to do with you, so you two don''t need to think too much about it!"

 C1546

    Chapter 1546 - Instant Cast


    "You ¡­"


    "Gu Ying, you are too presumptuous. Don''t think that just because you have methods to restrain the life forms of the plants and plants, we will tolerate it for you."


    "Gu Ying, what you are saying is indeed a bit too much."


    The colorful-robed man''s face was dark as he said in a deep voice, "You did contribute in the 9th level, but even without you, we would still have been able to kill our way through." However, if you think you can wantonly humiliate us all with just a little bit of contribution, then you are completely wrong! "


    "Well said, Gu Ying, if you apologize to your two senior brothers, then let this matter go, if not, we will not let this matter rest."


    "This Gu Ying is too arrogant, she thinks of herself as our savior?"


    "We fought with our lives on the line, charged through layers of space, and lost several tens of thousands of people before successfully reaching this place. However, the three of them simply sat there and enjoyed themselves."


    "..."


    The words of the burly man and the colorful-robed man caused many cultivators to be filled with anger. Although there were many voices in the crowd trying to persuade them, they were suppressed the moment they appeared.


    "You all have the face to say such words?"


    "If it weren''t for Junior Gu, you wouldn''t even have been able to pass through the passage. If it wasn''t for Junior Gu, even if you could pass through the dimension ahead, you would have at least lost another few hundred people ¡­" You think that now that you are safe, you can act recklessly? "


    Although Gu Caiwei did not say anything, she was still angered to the point that her face turned ashen.


    "Senior sister ManRou, there''s no need to waste words with them."


    Tang Huan stood up and swept his eyes past the tall and sturdy man and the colorful-robed man, his lips curling into a mocking smile, "You two, there is no need to speak in such a grand manner. You know as well as I do whether there is any danger here. I know what you''re up to, and you know it. I do have a treasure that absorbs and stores energy. If you want it, then come and try it. "


    Tang Huan could already tell what kind of scheme they had with a glance.


    Both the burly man and the colorful-robed man were Sky Monarchs at the peak of the sixth stage. Although their Perception Ability could not compare to Tang Huan''s, it was still not bad. Knowing that this place would not be dangerous for the time being, they immediately had a bad premonition.


    From the moment they had entered the "Beginning Immortal Ruins" till now, although tens of thousands of cultivators had died, they did not reap any rewards, yet Tang Huan had absorbed a huge amount of energy from the trees in the passage. Furthermore, while they were fighting desperately in the Immortal Ruins, Tang Huan''s cultivation level had risen from the third stage of the Sky Sovereign Realm to the fourth stage.


    Such a huge contrast naturally made their hearts unbalanced.


    Amongst the over four thousand cultivators that survived, there were countless Heavenly Lords that harbored such thoughts. It was just that the burly man and the colorfully robed man had been the first to jump out.


    When Tang Huan said this, the surrounding noise immediately quieted down, and the number of cultivators whose eyes flickered, obviously all of them had the same thought.


    "Ridiculous!"


    When the burly man heard this, he was immediately enraged. He flew into a rage, "I am a disciple of the True Martial Immortal Sect. How could I covet your power absorbing treasure?"


    "What a blabbermouth!"


    "Gu Ying, if you had apologized in the beginning, I would not have bothered with you anymore. But now, you are actually ruining my reputation like this, if I did not ask you for advice, wouldn''t people laugh at my ''Purple Dawn Sword Sect''?"


    "Exactly so!"


    The burly man slapped his palms together and laughed sinisterly.


    "Pui, how shameless!" Tang ManRou''s pretty face froze, and she couldn''t help but curse.


    "Shameless!"


    Her delicate body slightly moved, and she stood in front of Tang Huan. The huge sword in her hand sprang forth, the sword tip pointing straight at the colorfully shining man in the embroidered robe, causing the blue light to explode and dissipate. Within the sword blade, there seemed to be a roaring sea of anger, and huge waves overflowed the heavens, "If you want to make a move, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Me too!"


    Tang Manrou took a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Gu Caiwei. She raised the long blade in her hand and a fiery red light flowed endlessly within the blade. The body of the blade seemed to contain an ancient volcano.


    Clearly, Tang Huan was able to suppress the green vine in the Nine Layer dimension with just his methods alone.


    However, Tang Huan was still just a fourth stage Heavenly Lord, how could she be a match for two sixth stage Heavenly Lords?


    In this kind of situation, they naturally could not allow Tang Huan to face those two fellows head-on. Fortunately, they were all sixth grade Heavenly Lords and were just nice enough to block him.


    "Thank you, Senior Sisters."


    At this moment, Tang Huan walked out from behind Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou with a slight smile. "However, I alone am enough to deal with a shameless disciple like him. There''s no need to trouble Senior Sister Caiwei and Senior Sister Manrou."


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were stunned. Tang Huan was actually going to deal with the two sixth stage Heavenly Monarchs by herself?


    How could this work?


    "Junior brother Gu, you ¡­"


    Gu Caiwei was the first to recover from her shock, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by a voice. The burly man was so angry that his face and neck turned red.


    The colorful-robed man was angered to the point that he started laughing. He squinted as he looked at Tang Huan: "I''ve trained for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen such an overconfident fellow. Forget it, today I shall return to doing good things and let you wake up. Brother Luo, do you want to go first, or should I? "


    "The two of you, come at me together. It will save you some time." Tang Huan stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Junior brother Gu ¡­"


    Hearing this, not only were Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou a bit dumbfounded, but the surrounding cultivators were also a bit speechless. A fourth grade Heavenly Lord actually dared to fight against two peak-sixth grade Heavenly Lords at the same time? No matter how arrogant and conceited she was, there had to be a limit!


    When the tall, muscular man and the colorful-robed man heard this, they were stunned at first, but soon after, their minds were filled with rage and their eyes, ears, noses, and noses were filled with smoke. Regardless of whether they were in the True Martial Immortal Sect or the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, they were considered as experts among the disciples. Yet, they were now being looked down upon by a mere Stage Three Heavenly Lord of the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    However, not only was there not the slightest hint of a smile in his eyes, but his eyes revealed a chilling intent, "Gu Ying, you brought this upon yourself. If you die, don''t blame us for being ruthless and merciless."

 C1547

    Chapter 1547 - Painting


    "Brother Luo!"


    In the instant that he let out a deep shout, the sword in his hand pierced out like lightning, and a resplendent azure sword light bloomed out, causing it to be difficult to force anyone to look at it directly. After a moment, a dragon''s roar resounded through the air. The sword beam turned into an azure dragon as it roared forward with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    At almost the same time, the burly man also brandished the golden spear in his hand with a sinister expression on his face. At almost the same time, the burly man also brandished the golden spear with a sinister look on his face.


    When the two Heavenly Monarchs of the peak of the sixth stage attacked at the same time, a radius of ten meters was immediately filled with Strength Qi s that could be seen with the naked eye. When the nearby cultivators felt this monstrous might, they almost simultaneously retreated backwards.


    Many people looked at Tang Huan with sympathy, but even more of the cultivators had faces full of ridicule.


    They had quickly crossed the threshold of the ninth stage of the palace''s Space with Tang Huan''s help and had become enemies with him so quickly. They had originally felt rather ashamed of themselves but Tang Huan''s arrogance and conceit immediately threw that little bit of guilt in their hearts out the window.


    Amongst them, the cultivators from the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect were the most outstanding. After all, the two peak-tier Grade Six Heavenly Lords were from these two sects as well.


    "Junior brother Gu!"


    "Gu Ying!"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou''s faces changed drastically. They subconsciously wanted to fight Tang Huan first.


    However, before they could make their move, a cold smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face, within the Dantian, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was activated, and the illusion of a scroll rose from within her body.


    Now that it could be condensed outside the body, it did not need to be called out from the Dantian itself. When used, it was even more convenient, but the effects did not seem to be any weaker than before.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "He actually wants to rely on this to fend off Senior Brother Luo and Senior Brother Bi?"


    "This guy is finished!"


    "..."


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd instantly burst into jeers.


    Whether it was in the passage or the ninth stage of the palace''s dimension, Tang Huan''s performance was extremely stunning, and shocked almost all cultivators present at that time.


    But when she thought back to it later, she felt that no matter if it was Tang Huan absorbing the power from the black tree or suppressing the green vine, she must have had some sort of special method to restrain them. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to accomplish something that even those of the sixth grade Heavenly Lord couldn''t with just a mere four levels of cultivation.


    However, it was impossible for him to restrain a peak of the sixth stage Heavenly Lord Realm cultivator. Once a fight broke out, Tang Huan would be defeated without a doubt.


    Furthermore, he had challenged two peak-tier sixth-grade Heavenly Lords at the same time!


    Everyone could foresee what would happen to Tang Huan. After killing Tang Huan, the treasure that absorbed a huge amount of black tree''s power would fall into the hands of the two.


    The tall and sturdy man''s name was Luo Chi, the embroidered robed man was called Tian Yi, and he was the strongest in the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect. If they had obtained the item, no one would dare to snatch it, after all, the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect were the strongest among the cultivators who had made it into this tunnel and survived to this point.


    Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi clearly had the same thought.


    Behind the huge green dragon that was pierced by the longsword and the golden vortex that was stirred by the longspear, the two of them were like shadows that followed. Their eyes were filled with a trace of contempt and disdain. It was simply daydreaming!


    However, after an instant, Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi were shocked, and their expressions abruptly changed.


    "Hu!"


    The scroll in front of Tang Huan suddenly stretched out, and under the gaze of more than eight thousand pairs of eyes, it was as though ten thousand mountains had risen up, quickly revolving, in a blink of an eye, the green dragon and golden whirlpool had disappeared without a trace into the mountain range.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    "What treasure is that?"


    "Hiss, he actually swallowed Luo Chi and the other senior brother''s attacks?"


    "..."


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. The mocking smile on their faces didn''t even have time to disappear before an unconcealable look of astonishment appeared in their eyes.


    He thought that even if Tang Huan, a fourth stage Heavenly Lord, did not die, she would be seriously injured after receiving Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi''s attacks, but he never thought that Tang Huan would receive their attacks in such a manner without suffering any damage. The scroll he used just now had such a miraculous power.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were overjoyed. The worry between their brows instantly disappeared.


    Initially, they thought that Tang Huan was too arrogant in welcoming Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi to battle alone, but now, they realised that Tang Huan was actually confident.


    With this kind of method, why would he be afraid of a sixth grade Heavenly Monarch? Just that, how many times could Tang Huan activate that scroll? Although the two of them were relieved, they did not let down their guard. They stared at Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi with shining eyes. If anything happened, they would be able to rescue them as soon as possible.


    "How is this possible?"


    Compared to the crowd, Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi, who were both in the midst of the fight, were even more shocked. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. They had never heard of such a situation before.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    After a short moment, they no longer had the time to think about that. After their attacks were engulfed, the frightening suction power from the mountain range already arrived. A great sense of danger gushed out from the depths of his soul, causing him to feel the urge to retreat without the slightest hesitation.


    However, what shocked them the most was that the idea couldn''t be realized. Even if they mobilized all the Sky Origin Stage cultivators, they couldn''t resist the terrifying suction. Their bodies couldn''t stop rushing forward, and they couldn''t help but rush to the opposite peaks.


    "Hu!"


    In less than half a breath of time, Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi had already disappeared into the depths of the rapidly moving peaks with their weapons, completely disappearing from everyone''s line of sight.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly. Between the mind instructs (in a second), the mountain range had already sunk into the scroll, and the scroll was quickly closing up, floating in the air in front of him.


    Inside the cave that the scroll carried, Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi were trapped in a spatial cage atop a mountain range within the Tai Xuan Lake. As for their earlier attacks, under Tang Huan''s guidance, they landed on the lakeside.

 C1548

    Chapter 1548 - Confrontation


    In the blink of an eye, the two peak-level sixth-grade Heavenly Lords were gone just like that?


    In an instant, the entire space fell into a deathly silence, and the thousands of cultivators looked at Tang Huan in a daze, unable to believe their own eyes.


    Although Tang Huan had activated the scroll and swallowed Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi''s attacks, almost everyone had thought that Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi would continue to attack even more fiercely.


    If Tang Huan still continued to activate the scroll, Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi would probably have to stop themselves. However, if Tang Huan could only activate it once or twice, then he would be in danger.


    Therefore, it was hard to predict what the final result would be.


    However, no one would have thought that not only did Tang Huan''s scroll devour Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi''s attacks, it had also devoured the two of them.


    With this kind of treasure, which sixth Heavenly Lord would be his match?


    Everyone was astonished. No wonder he was fearless of Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi. No wonder he dared to fight against two peak-tier sixth-grade Heavenly Lords at the same time. It turned out he had such an astonishing trump card.


    "Gu Ying, release Senior Brother Luo and Senior Brother Bi!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came out, it was a burly man of similar stature, "Everyone, don''t be scared by his scroll, it can swallow one or two people, it''s definitely not enough to swallow one or two thousand people! If so many of us attack at the same time, he will definitely die! "


    After staring blankly for a moment, everyone seemed to have woken up from a dream.


    That''s right.


    That treasure could swallow two people at the same time, or perhaps twenty people at the same time. However, in this space, there were more than a thousand people from the True Martial Immortal Sect and Purple Cloud Sword Sect.


    No matter how powerful Tang Huan''s treasure was, it would not be able to swallow so many Heavenly Monarchs at the same time.


    Almost all of them were sixth grade Heavenly Lords, fifth grade Heavenly Monarchs and a small number of fourth grade Heavenly Lords. The remaining fourth stage and below Heavenly Monarchs had long perished in the Staircase Avenue and the Nine Stage palace s'' dimension in front of them.


    "Hand over Brother Luo!"


    "Hand over Brother Bian!"


    "..."


    Shouts rang out in all directions.


    Immediately, hundreds of people rushed out, aggressively and quickly approaching Tang Huan. Behind them, there were still many cultivators joining the fray.


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm and collected, but in her heart, she began to sneer.


    If it was before the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was repaired, dealing with so many Heavenly Monarchs would be quite troublesome, but now the dwelling space had not only been completely restored but had also become even more stable than before. Let alone one or two thousand Heavenly Monarchs, even if the number of them were to double, he would still be fearless.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou''s expressions changed slightly. With a step, they stood beside Tang Huan.


    "What a great ''True Martial Immortal Sect'' and ''Violet Cloud Sword Sect''. Do you really think that our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect has no one else?" At this moment, a loud shout resounded through the sky like a thunderclap.


    Three figures shot out from the crowd.


    Sensing the movement from the side, Gu Caiwei and Tang ManRou couldn''t help but be startled. Tang Huan also looked towards the direction of the voice with a bit of surprise.


    Suddenly, two men and one woman came out from the crowd. One wore a green robe, the other wore a yellow robe, and not only were they tall and sturdy, their faces were extremely similar. It was likely a pair of brothers.


    The auras emanating from the three of them were extremely powerful, all of them being sixth grade Heavenly Lords.


    "So it''s Senior Brother Qin Xiang, Senior Brother Qin Rui and Senior Sister Mei Xuan." After a short moment, Tang ManRou had already come back to her senses. She cupped her hands and said with a smile. Although Qin Xiang, Qin Rui, and Mei Xuan''s appearance was like a drop in the bucket compared to the cultivators of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect.


    But having three extra helpers was better than not having one at all.


    "Many thanks, Senior Brothers and Sisters."


    A smile appeared on Gu Caiwei''s pretty face. Their appearance also meant that not all the disciples of the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect were ungrateful. With so many disciples of the same sect standing on the sidelines and watching, no one stood up to help them, it would be hard to avoid their hearts turning cold.


    "You''re right. True Martial Immortal Sect and Purple Cloud Sword Sect aren''t the only ones here!"


    "Two against one is fine, but now you want two thousand people to surround and kill one?" Do you really think that we, the disciples of the Spring Dragon Sect, are just decorations? "


    "Haha, count me in. Gu Ying and I don''t know each other at all. However, the actions of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Dawn Sword Sect are truly hateful!"


    "..."


    More and more Spring Dragon Immortal Sect cultivators stood up.


    Before long, close to a thousand people had gathered by Tang Huan''s side. Half of them were True Martial Immortal Sect disciples, and the other small half were cultivators from the other sects.


    Thousands of people in the entrance passage and the ninth layer of palace space had received Tang Huan''s favor. After all, it was impossible for them to all be shameless people like Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi. As a result, they, who were originally feeling ashamed, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and stood up.


    With regards to the current situation, Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were slightly surprised.


    On the opposite side, over 1500 cultivators of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect had gathered. Their expressions were rather unsightly. Many people had already guessed that the disciples of the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate would not sit still. However, they never expected that there would be so many cultivators from other sects joining the opposing camp.


    If they really did fight, the number of cultivators from the various sects that joined would likely increase.


    Should he continue fighting, or should he give up?


    If they continued to fight, it was likely that both sides would suffer heavy casualties. Yet, they didn''t die on the first step of the Great Way of the Underworld or in the Nine Stage palace''s dimension. It was simply too unworthy of them to lose their lives here. However, if they were to give up now, Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi, who had been swallowed up by Tang Huan''s scroll, would definitely not be able to return.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Right at the moment when the two sects'' cultivators found it difficult to dismount, an earth-shaking explosion occurred, causing the entire space to tremble slightly. Immediately a few thousand meters away, a large area of empty space suddenly rippled like a ripple. In the blink of an eye, an arch appeared out of thin air in that area.


    The gazes of almost all cultivators, including Tang Huan, were attracted over. Everyone looked at each other in shock, and a trace of astonishment could be seen between their brows.


    "So that''s how it is."


    With that thought, a look of understanding appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "I understand, the cultivators that entered the other passages must be entering this place." One of the cultivators'' eyes lit up, clapping and shouting.


    "That must be it, that must be it. I wonder which passageway it came from."


    "No matter which path is coming from, there are more people than us. After all, out of the nine tunnels, we have the least number of cultivators entering."


    "..."


    Whether it was the two sides or the nearby cultivators, both of their eyes were shining as they looked at the arched door with different expressions.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C1549

    Chapter 1549 - Gaps


    "Whooosh."


    After a split-second, figures appeared one after another from the arched door under everyone''s gaze.


    It was clear that these cultivators had just ended a fierce battle. Some of them looked exhausted, some were covered in blood, and some were badly mutilated. They were just like when they first entered this space, all of them wielding weapons with faces full of caution, ready to fight at a moment''s notice.


    "Junior Sister Mi!"


    "Senior Zhang!"


    "..."


    After a short moment, shouts could be heard from the crowd and quite a number of people shot towards that direction. It was obvious that they recognized the person from the figure that just entered.


    When the cultivators felt the situation in the space, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Soon after, when they realized that there were no dangers in this place, the crowd could not help but relax. Seeing their fellow sect members running over, they all went wild with joy.


    Even if they were just friends in the sect, now that they had survived a disaster and met again, excitement couldn''t help but surge out from their hearts. Having gone through many dangerous situations with murderous intent all over the place, they clearly understood how rare it was for them to be able to come here alive and see each other.


    For a time, all sorts of excited voices sounded in the palace.


    After a long time, both the cultivators that had been inside and the people that had just arrived finally calmed down a bit.


    After sizing each other up for a moment, both parties were somewhat stunned.


    "Senior brother Guo, why are you so few?"


    A True Martial Immortal Sect disciple that came in first couldn''t help but ask.


    By now, the arch had vanished. However, not even a thousand Cultivators from the various Sects had appeared. Compared to the four thousand they had, it was truly pitifully small, not even half of them. Could it be that this passage was more dangerous than the one they had passed through?


    "Yeah, there are only 800 people here?" What about the others? They all died? "


    "Impossible, our tunnel only has a few tens of thousands of people, but the other tunnels each have around a hundred thousand people each."


    "How could so many people have survived if more than a hundred thousand had entered?"


    "..."


    The rest of the people were also astonished.


    "Hai, don''t mention it."


    The man in black called "Senior brother Guo" said with a bitter smile, "Although there are over a hundred thousand people in our tunnel, before we''re halfway there, we''re blocked by a huge stone freak."


    "After battling with it for a long time, even though we successfully killed it in the end, we only have half of the cultivators that managed to enter the Beginner Immortal Ruins that survived. The rest of the stairs and the other nine stage palace s have met with different types of monsters. Our numbers also continue to decrease until only eight hundred of them survived. "


    "..."


    The surrounding hundreds of cultivators who had just entered the space had bitter expressions on their faces. Some of them couldn''t help but cry out loud, thinking that their close friends and relatives had died on the way here.


    The disciples of the True Martial Immortal Sect who had asked this question all looked at each other in dismay. A stormy storm had been stirred in their hearts.


    Half of the one hundred thousand people, that was fifty to sixty thousand people, died in the passage. This was a staggering number. The boulders and monsters they had encountered were probably no weaker than the giant black tree. According to the proportion of their deaths, if they were to truly fight against the giant black tree in the tunnel they passed through, wouldn''t the tens of thousands of people who entered the tunnel be completely wiped out?


    "What about you?"


    Senior brother Guo glanced over, "I took a look, there are more than four thousand people living in this tunnel. It''s five times more than ours, but it''s even less dangerous?"


    The other cultivators that had just entered also looked at their fellow sect members with curiosity and puzzlement.


    "Our passageway is also very dangerous."


    That True Martial Immortal Sect disciple sighed, "When we first entered, we encountered a big black tree that blocked the entire passageway. However ¡­ "However..." At this point, the Zhen Wu Immortal Sect disciple looked somewhat embarrassed, coughed twice, and said, "We only lost 1000 people there."


    "A thousand people? How is that possible? "


    "How did you do it?"


    "You must be joking!"


    "..."


    Upon hearing these words, the cultivators of the various sects who had just come in couldn''t believe their own ears and immediately started shouting at the same time with expressions of shock.


    Fifty or sixty thousand people had died in his tunnel, but only a thousand had died in theirs.


    The disparity was too great!


    The disparity was unbelievable, especially since there were only a few tens of thousands of cultivators. Compared to the fifty or sixty thousand deaths, the price of a thousand people was negligible. To be able to pass through the entrance with such a small loss was too unimaginable.


    "This... "This..."


    The disciples of the True Martial Immortal Sect stuttered, while the rest of the cultivators of the Immortal Martial Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect also had embarrassed looks on their faces.


    Seeing their expressions, the cultivators that came after them were even more surprised.


    "How could they have the face to say such shameful things!"


    A sneer sounded out, and the one who spoke was the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate''s Mei Xuan. Amongst the 800 cultivators that just entered, there were also many that came from the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect.


    After attracting everyone''s gaze, the ridicule in Mei Xuan''s eyes grew even stronger, and she completely ignored the ugly expressions of the nearby Zhen Wu Immortal Sect and Purple Dawn Sword Sect cultivators, "Our Junior Brother Gu Ying, who had leaped into the Dragon Immortal Gate, used her own strength to absorb the strength of the huge black tree and opened the entrance passage, allowing tens of thousands of people to enter the ''Beginning Immortal Writ'' with ease."


    "After that, Junior Brother Gu completely suppressed that fierce plant creature in the ninth level of the space, which resulted in the lowest number of casualties among the cultivators of the various sects. It''s one thing for the people from the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect to not be grateful, but to think that they would actually gather people to snatch the treasures on Junior Brother Gu Ying''s body.


    "There''s such a thing?"


    "Absorbing the power of the monster into the passage by himself? This ¡­ That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "


    "The people of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect are so ungrateful?"


    "..."


    The newly arrived cultivators from the various sects all exclaimed in surprise.


    What Mei Xuan said was indeed extremely inconceivable. However, looking at the expressions of the cultivators from the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, everyone knew that what she said should be true.


    It was indeed contemptible to be able to do such a thing.


    However, at the same time they despised him, everyone was surprised by the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect cultivator called ''Gu Ying''. They knew very well how terrifying the power of the monster guarding the entrance was. Gu Ying was actually able to absorb its power, break through the road, and let tens of thousands of people enter the "Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia" unharmed. This was simply a miracle. If there were other experts amongst them, why would they have paid such a heavy price in the entrance passage?


    In the blink of an eye, the gazes of everyone impatiently shot towards the group of cultivators that had yet to approach them.

 C1550

    Chapter 1550 - Nine Paths


    The cultivators of the two tunnels reunited, causing the cultivators of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect to fall off their horses. The farce finally ended.


    However, Tang Huan knew, the cultivators of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect would not let this go easily. After all, Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi were still trapped within the space of his cave.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan did not pay too much attention to it.


    After thanking the people who came to help, he sat down with Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou once again.


    He needed to consolidate his cultivation base and recover the firepower that he had consumed. Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou also needed a lot of time to nurture the "Celestial Tree Crystals" and immortal equipment that had already merged with the Dantian.


    Not long after, the bustling sounds finally disappeared.


    Whether it was the cultivators who had entered earlier or the cultivators from the various sects, all of them sat down cross-legged, either to recover from their injuries or to restore their strength.


    In this vast space, the silence was so tranquil that one could hear a pin drop.


    Tang Huan calmed her mind and focused, refining the remaining black tree energy within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". At almost the same time, the firepower of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" in the Dantian''s cauldron was also recovering bit by bit. This flame was quite mysterious. Even without external help, its firepower would continue to grow.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time, a loud explosion occurred, and the air trembled.


    This familiar scene caused many cultivators to wake up as they started to search around. Soon, they found a stretch of empty space on the right side of the nine story tower. Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, a new arch was formed. It was so fast that it could be seen with the naked eye.


    Indeed, a large number of figures quickly flashed out from the arched door.


    The number of people was slightly more than the last time. When the arched door disappeared, about a thousand cultivators came in. After a sorrowful and joyous scene, the space returned to its previous peaceful state.


    Although Tang Huan could clearly feel what was happening outside, she did not take it to heart.


    According to his judgement, it was very likely that there would be other changes in this space only after all the cultivators from the nine tunnels had successfully arrived at this place. Before that, there was no other way but to continue to wait.


    Tang Huan did not think much about what would happen if any of the cultivators in the other tunnels were to be completely wiped out. After all, there was no point in blindly pondering about it right now.


    After that, every so often, earth-shattering explosions and loud shouts would be heard. Every time a clamor broke out, many surprised gazes would fall on Tang Huan. After all, only Tang Huan had ever done such a magnificent feat of clearing the path by herself.


    As time passed, a group of cultivators successfully traversed through the incomparably dangerous Nine Stage palace area and arrived at this place. Some were a few hundred people, some were even over a thousand.


    Unknowingly, the number of Heavenly Monarchs in this area had increased to more and more.


    It wasn''t known when it had begun, but everyone had split into ten groups according to their sects. When all eight tunnels were gathered, there were already more than ten thousand people. Among them, the imperial palace had the most cultivators, over two thousand of them. The Yin Yang Dao Sect had the least, only four hundred of them.


    However, in terms of casualty rate, the Yin Yang Dao Sect was actually the lowest.


    After all, the imperial palace, True Martial Immortal Sect, and the nine great sects had sent over over a hundred thousand Heavenly Lords, while the number of the Yin Yang Dao Sect was less than ten thousand.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After a long period of silence, another loud sound rang out.


    The arch was formed for the ninth time. Hundreds of figures could be seen, all of them exhausted. Their bodies were wounded and they looked vigilant.


    Seeing their appearances, many cultivators were no longer surprised. Immediately, cultivators from various sects came forward and brought them back to their respective groups.


    "We''re finally here!"


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    After cultivating for a period of time, his cultivation had not improved at all. He was still at the 40,001st Heavenly Dao Crystal level when he had just stepped into the fourth level of the Heavenly Lord Stage. However, his Heavenly Yuan had become more condensed than before, and his strength had increased by quite a bit.


    After such a long time, the cultivators of the nine passages were finally gathered.


    The one million heavenly kings from the top ten sects came in high spirits, but in the end there were only around ten thousand of them who were still alive. It was equivalent to ninety-nine of the one hundred that had died.


    Such a loss was extremely heavy.


    Furthermore, it remained unknown how many of the over ten thousand people who were still alive were able to successfully leave this Ancient Era''s Immortal Ruins and return to their respective sects.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and her gaze landed on the nine story high white tower in the center of the space.


    There were already many cultivators searching this area countless times, trying to find a way to leave or to go to other areas. However, it was all in vain. There were also many cultivators who turned their attention to the Nine Floors Tower, but in the end, there were still no results.


    Not only was the pagoda completely sealed off by a powerful force, it did not even have a door or a window. It simply did not know how to enter.


    After a long time, many cultivators had similar thoughts to Tang Huan.


    He felt that he needed all the cultivators in the nine tunnels to meet up at this place called the "Primeval Killing Stage" Ancient Era''s Immortal Ruins. However, this was only the guess of Tang Huan and the other cultivators from the other sects.


    If all the cultivators in the nine tunnels were gathered here, there would still be no activity here. It was likely that many people would not be able to take it.


    After a few more days, there would probably be people who would collapse out of despair.


    "Buzz!"


    After a short moment, an incomparably loud trembling sound was heard.


    It immediately attracted the attention of all the cultivators. Under the gaze of over twenty thousand pairs of eyes, the originally unmoving nine-story pagoda started to blossom with an exceptionally bright and dazzling white luster.


    On the surface of the glass-like tower, there seemed to be a layer of flowing light that made the tower even more crystal clear. In an instant, a string of characters appeared within the tower ¡ª


    The Primeval Killing Realm, the Nine Paths, the Glazed Treasure Pagoda, the Immortal Flower.


    It was easy to understand that he had reached the Nascent Killing Stage. It was the name of this Ancient Era''s Immortal Ruins. No matter which passage one entered through, after one passed through the grand staircase, they would be able to see these four words on the signboard of the palace gate. It was easy to understand why the nine beams of light came to welcome them. However, the "Primeval Killing Realm" was too brutal. Even when the cultivators recalled it, they still had some lingering fears and bitter expressions on their faces.


    The Glazed Treasure Pagoda was naturally referring to the nine story pagoda in front of them. However, the words "Immortal Flower" caused many cultivators to be puzzled.

 C1551

    Chapter 1551 is true? Was it a hallucination?


    "Crack!"


    Just as everyone was filled with fog, a crisp sound that seemed as if it could shatter suddenly rang out. A crack actually appeared on the bottom level of the pagoda.


    Under the close attention of the crowd, the crack began to twist rapidly. After a flick of his finger, it formed an arch.


    "Who cares what ''immortal flowers reach the top''. Let''s go, we''ll take a look first!"


    "My fellow disciples, there is no other way out of this place. If you want to leave, you must first enter this pagoda."


    "The tower has 9 levels, maybe there''s a way out at the top."


    "..."


    He only hesitated for a short while before a wave of shouts rang out, and more and more cultivators shot towards the arched door in groups of three or five.


    "Senior apprentice-sister Caiwei, senior apprentice-sister ManRou."


    Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou who had stopped cultivating glanced at each other. Then, the three of them simultaneously shot up into the air and floated forward.


    The instant they passed through the entrance of the Glazed Treasure Pagoda, without even having the time to inspect their surroundings, an incomparably majestic immortal spiritual energy gushed out, causing one to be in a sea of immortal spiritual energy. Soon after, waves of exclamations could be heard.


    "Haha, what a dense immortal spirit intent."


    "What are those? Immortal grass? "


    "So much immortal grass?"


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan started to look around, only to see a round platform beneath his feet.


    In front of the circular platform was an incomparably vast space that stretched as far as the eye could see. And in front of them was an incomparably vast space that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Plants like these were definitely immortal herbs that contained a boundless amount of medicinal power.


    However, as they had learned from the previous experiences with the entrances, the stairs, and the Nine Stage palace''s space, many cultivators were wary of anything that was in the "Beginner Killing Realm". As such, although their eyes were shining and they were amazed, none of them dared to act rashly.


    No one knew if there were hidden dangers within the flowers and plants that looked like immortal herbs. After all, the thousands of people who walked out of the Nine palace Space first were met with plant life forms. As a result, everyone was gathered on this huge round table, and no one walked out.


    On the round platform, the space fluctuated from time to time, revealing numerous figures. The cultivators outside were still pouring in.


    After about ten breaths'' time, the space finally calmed down. Over ten thousand cultivators from the various sects were all gathered on the round altar.


    "Everyone, what should we do next?"


    "Yeah, we can''t stay here forever."


    "There''s no way out here."


    "..."


    Everyone whispered to each other.


    Just at this time, everyone felt the space beneath their feet become empty, the gigantic round platform suddenly dissipated into nothingness.


    Instantly, cries of alarm filled the air. Everyone was caught off guard as their bodies swiftly descended. Some of them wanted to stop in midair, but discovered that they were completely unable to do so. The moment the round table disappeared, a terrifying force appeared out of nowhere and pushed everyone down.


    Fortunately, this round table was only a few meters tall. Even if he fell down, he would not be injured. Moreover, the ground below him was empty, as if there was no danger.


    Everyone''s minds became a bit calmer. After a flick of their fingers, they were all standing in place.


    However, in the next moment, a terrifying killing intent that seemed to have solidified into reality swept out from all directions, causing everyone''s souls to tremble. Soon after, everyone discovered that their surroundings had changed drastically. The dense and majestic immortal aura had completely disappeared, and the immortal grasses had also disappeared without a trace. Even the surrounding cultivators had vanished without a trace.


    This vast area seemed to be thoroughly dyed in blood. The blood-red void, the blood-red ground, there was no other color. There were no flowers, trees, worms, fish, birds, or even a single sound. It was a terrifying tranquility.


    However, the world seemed to be filled with a boundless killing intent.


    An enormous pressure filled every inch of the surrounding space. It was like a surging wave that would never end. Moreover, this suppressive feeling not only applied to his flesh body, but also continuously attacked his soul, causing him to feel like he was suffocating.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, between the mind instructs (in a second), his nascent soul had already been circulating at a high speed, and the boundless heavenly essence circulated continuously in his body, resisting the invasion of the pressure. Although the strong sense of suffocation had been eliminated, the rate at which the Sky Origin was being drained had reached an extremely shocking level.


    In just a short period of time, Tian Yuan had been reduced by 20%.


    Tang Huan looked around and doubt rose in his mind. This place was extremely real, but he was still a little suspicious of whether he had fallen into an illusion. After all, other than when he was using his supernatural powers, he had never encountered a situation where his energy was depleted so quickly.


    "Huh?"


    After a short moment, Tang Huan''s gaze slightly froze, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    In front of him, there was a ball of green light appearing and disappearing a few hundred meters away. It seemed to be an immortal grass, and with just a slight search, Tang Huan could feel a huge wave of immortal spirit energy. Hesitating slightly, Tang Huan''s body turned into a black ray of light and shot towards that direction.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between Tang Huan and the Immortal Grass was only a few metres.


    The appearance of the Immortal grass was extremely clear in front of Tang Huan. The half a foot long stem was covered with sparkling and translucent leaves that looked like jade.


    Layer upon layer, ascending in succession, the leaves became larger and larger.


    When he reached the top of the stem, the six leaves were like stars surrounding the moon as they guarded a green and round peach sized fruit. When he reached the top of the stem, the six leaves were like stars surrounding the moon as they protected a green and round peach sized fruit.


    What was even more shocking was that the medicinal strength contained within the fruit was terrifying to the extreme.


    Tang Huan even had a premonition that if he were to pluck this fruit and refine it, he would probably be able to condense 40,000 Dao Crystals in an extremely short period of time and reach the fifth level of the Heavenly Monarch Realm.


    With that thought, Tang Huan reached out and grabbed the fruit.


    But just as it was about to make contact, Tang Huan''s heart moved, his eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    The existence and appearance of this Immortal Grass was very suspicious. From the incident that happened to him and the other cultivators after they entered the passage, they could tell that this Ancient Era''s Immortal ruins was definitely not a good place. If what he saw now was an illusion, then this stalk of immortal grass might be hiding some sort of trap. If he touched it casually, he would most likely be tricked.

 C1552

    Chapter 1552 - Celestial Flower


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan retracted his right hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    Allowing the Sky Origin Stage in his body to rapidly drain, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability increased in speed, his strong mind covering the Immortal Grass in front of him, he began to inspect it carefully. Regardless of whether it was the dense immortal spirit aura or the majestic medicinal power, Tang Huan could clearly see them.


    Not an illusion?


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, in a moment of mind instructs (in a second), he had activated the God Creation Crystal in the depths of his soul.


    A mysterious force rushed out of his soul and rushed forward in a fan-shape. After a moment, within the range of Tang Huan''s mind, whether it was the immortal spirit''s will, boundless medicinal power, or the surging pressure in the surroundings, they all melted like ice and snow under the blazing sun.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred.


    There was only one explanation for such a change. It was that the plant he saw earlier, as well as the blood-red area it was in, were all illusions.


    But just when Tang Huan was about to open his eyes, he sensed a strange change in the state of his mind.


    The dense aura of a celestial spirit that seemed to be made from essence suddenly appeared once more. At the same time, the majestic aura of the medicinal strength undulated ¡­ What was going on?


    Tang Huan stopped channeling the power of the divine crystal and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately, a strange scene appeared in his line of sight. Space was still the same space he had seen after entering the first level of the pagoda. Inside the space, there were still many blades of immortal grass. However, the ten thousand cultivators who had landed on the ground after the round table disappeared had already spread out. They sat and stood beside the immortal grass, completely motionless. Even he himself was standing next to a stalk of immortal grass.


    The Immortal grass was exactly the same as the one he had seen earlier, and it also had a crystal clear green fruit.


    "It really is an illusion!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, a look of understanding in his eyes.


    The instant the round table disappeared, all the cultivators that entered the pagoda fell into an illusion. He quickly used the power of the God Forging Crystal to get rid of the illusion, but the remaining ten thousand or so cultivators were still immersed in the illusion without any signs of awakening.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were among them.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly moved, and just as he was about to think of a way to wake the two of them up, a bizarre change occurred on the immortal grass in front of him, and strands of green aura quickly rose up, while the immortal grass withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The dense green aura twisted and fluctuated several meters above the ground, and in less than a blink of an eye, a tender green flower had already condensed into form.


    Within the flower, regardless of whether it was the immortal spirit''s will or the medicinal strength, it was at least twice as strong as what he felt before.


    "Hu!"


    The next moment, the green flower suddenly rushed down.


    Its speed was faster than lightning, and even with Tang Huan''s cultivation, he was unable to dodge or block it, as the green flower already landed on his head and snuck in.


    After a short moment, Tang Huan felt a huge force that contained an aura of immortal spirit pouring down from his head like a waterfall, and then, like a mighty torrent, it flowed inside his body in a berserk manner.


    In the blink of an eye, the power from the green flower had already spread throughout his limbs and bones. His internal organs seemed as if they were going to bulge and explode at any moment.


    Tang Huan was slightly alarmed and immediately sat down cross-legged, slightly closing his eyes. Without any hesitation, he activated "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to its limits.


    Immediately after, the furnace was like a black hole, desperately absorbing all the energy in his body. At the same time, Tang Huan also started to revolve his Nascent Soul, causing 401 Spirit Crystal to tremble violently, refining all the energy that was just absorbed into the furnace.


    The difficulty of refining that kind of power was negligible. This also caused the Dao crystals in Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul to begin to separate and condense. The new Dao-Crystals continued to increase at a shocking rate. Ten ¡­ One hundred crystals ¡­ One thousand crystals ¡­ Five thousand crystals ¡­


    Ten thousand! Twenty thousand!


    In one breath, he had increased the amount of Dao-Crystals by a total of twenty thousand, and that amount of power had been completely absorbed.


    "Celestial Flower!" This is the peak of the Immortal Flowers! "


    Tang Huan was suddenly enlightened, and excitement involuntarily emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    After refining the power of the green flower, the number of crystals he possessed had increased to 60,000. If it were any other Tier 4 Heavenly Lord, then not only would he have already stepped into the Heavenly Monarch Stage, he would also be able to condense quite a few more Dao-Crystals.


    The massive increase in the number of Dao-Crystals was only one aspect of it.


    On the other hand, after the green flower''s boundless immortal essence entered Tang Huan''s body, it did not disappear. Instead, it slowly entered Tang Huan''s body along with the circulation of his Nascent Soul. At present, Tang Huan''s every pore emitted out the aura of an immortal.


    "There are eight levels to this pagoda, and if I were to pass every level, I would be able to obtain a Celestial Flower. Let alone the sixth level of the Heavenly Monarch Realm, I might even be able to step into the Heavenly Monarch Realm."


    Tang Huan was ecstatic.


    Eight more Celestial Flowers would definitely be able to push his cultivation level up to the sixth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm. He would even be able to take a peek at the higher realms above the Sky Lord Realm.


    "That''s right, Senior Sister Caiwei, Senior Sister ManRou ¡­"


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and opened his eyes. He stood up and prepared to look for Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou.


    However, when the surrounding scenery entered his eyes, Tang Huan was stunned. Not only did the immortal grasses disappear, all the cultivators including Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou also disappeared ¡­ The space had undergone a huge change. It was as if it was no longer the first level of the pagoda.


    "Could it be that he was secretly teleported to the second floor of the pagoda while he was refining the power of the Immortal Flowers?"


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and in the blink of an eye, he had a look at his surroundings.


    He was still standing on the round platform.


    The surroundings of the round table were very desolate. There were only white stones, some big and some small, some round and some square, some standing up, and some flat. They all had different shapes. The only thing that was similar to the first level of the pagoda was that this space was also filled with an aura of celestial spiritual energy, and it was even denser.


    "Seems like I''ve really entered the second layer of the pagoda."


    Tang Huan frowned, worry in his heart.


    Although he had gotten rid of the illusion of the first level of the pagoda, he did not know if it would be fatal. Now that he thought about it, that illusion was extremely realistic.


    When one''s own pills were almost exhausted, even if the cultivator in the illusion knew that something was wrong and found a herb with dense medicinal properties, he or she would still try to refine it to recover his or her Sky Origin Stage.


    If they took the immortal grass, who was afraid that they would be even more obsessed with the illusion and be unable to extricate themselves?

 C1553

    Chapter 1553 - Stone Giants


    If he could not wake up after being addicted to it, then the only thing that awaited him would be death.


    Tang Huan did not care about the other cultivators from the other sects. However, Tang Huan was a little worried about the group of cultivators from the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. After all, when they were about to be attacked by the cultivators from the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Dawn Sword Sect, they had all stepped forward to help.


    Especially Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, they could be considered Tang Huan''s only two friends in this "Netherworld Udumbara Flower." Tang Huan naturally did not want anything to happen to them. If it was possible, Tang Huan would do his best to help, but now that he had reached the second floor, he couldn''t even help if he wanted to.


    Sighing helplessly, Tang Huan jumped down from the round platform.


    Immortal spirit intent was replaced by a terrifying killing intent, and right after, the scene in front of Tang Huan changed greatly. The blood colored space that appeared previously appeared once again, and the boundless pressure brought about by the killing intent continued to roll in from all directions like a torrent, becoming even more violent, as though it wanted to squeeze him into a meat patty.


    Tang Huan had to circulate her Sky Origin Stage once again to resist the pressure. After that, the power in her body disappeared like a stream of water. He had always suspected that if she let the pressure from the illusion squeeze him to death, his true body might also die along with it.


    Only by living could one truly live after leaving the illusion. And if one wanted to use death to escape the illusion, the ending would probably be extremely miserable.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A hoarse roar suddenly sounded.


    In Tang Huan''s line of sight, a ten meter tall giant suddenly appeared. Although its four limbs were complete, and her facial features were indistinct, but its entire body seemed to have been carved out of a huge boulder.


    In the instant that his figure appeared, the stone titan shook off his footsteps and rushed towards Tang Huan with a rumbling sound. His aura was mighty and aggressive, looking from afar, he looked like a rapidly moving mountain, and wherever he went, he seemed to cause a huge crack in space.


    In that moment, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but have a hint of understanding.


    Everything that the illusions saw in this tower should be able to communicate with the nine passageway outside.


    Whether it was the entrance to the passage, the staircase, or the space of the Nine palace s, everyone was met with plant life forms, and in the illusions on the first level of the pagoda, they met with immortal grass.


    In the second passage, the cultivators encountered the stone men. As a result, what he saw in the illusion on the second floor was also the stone man.


    From this, it could be inferred that the illusions in the upper levels of the tower could also correspond to the other seven paths. Moreover, the order in which the illusions appeared in each level was entirely determined by the order in which the cultivators from the various sects passed through them. In this case, the illusion of the third floor most likely had something to do with the artifact spirit.


    In the third passage, all the cultivators that came across were all weapons that could reach the Soul Formation stage.


    As for the fourth rule ¡­


    In that moment, countless thoughts passed through Tang Huan''s mind. While she was waiting outside the glass pagoda, although she had not communicated with the other cultivators from the various sects, Tang Huan had caught a glimpse of their conversation and roughly understood the situation of each passage.


    However, under such a situation, Tang Huan did not have the luxury of time to think about it.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan dismissed all distracting thoughts and became extremely calm. In the blink of an eye, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" shot out from the Dantian. In the midst of the intense trembling, the long sword emitted an exceptionally bright white light, and like a shocking rainbow, it chopped down towards the stone giant.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, a large amount of sparks exploded out from the stone giant''s head, and the powerful Strength Qi surged out in all directions. Tang Huan''s incomparably swift and fierce sword could even split apart a mountain, but it still left a shallow dent on the stone giant''s head.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Upon being attacked, the stone giant seemed to be completely enraged, its charge paused for a moment, and then it let out a berserk roar, two of Pang Shuo''s fists struck towards Tang Huan. Although there were no fancy movements, but the fists seemed to contain a powerful aura, wherever the fists passed, wind would billow, causing space to tremble.


    Even though there was a towering mountain in front of them, it seemed to be able to be shattered by the two fists.


    Tang Huan raised her brows, and without hesitation, she used the "Void Evasion" ability.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    When his figure reappeared tens of meters away, an earth-shattering explosion could be heard. It was the sound of the stone giant''s fists striking the spot where he had just been standing.


    Suddenly, a visible ripple spread out in all directions, with the stone giant''s fists as the center. Dust flew everywhere as a blood-red wave filled the air. The ground in front of the stone giant caved in at an astonishing speed.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan frowned.


    He only needed to strike out with his sword and perform the "Air Escape". In addition to resisting the pressure for a while, he had already used up thirty to forty percent of the Sky Origin Stage. If he continued like this, the Sky Origin Stage would be completely used up.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    When the Stone Giant''s fists hit empty air, it noticed Tang Huan''s figure and became even angrier, it roared and immediately dashed towards Tang Huan.


    "Could it be that only the power of the God Creation Crystal is able to break this illusion?"


    Glancing at the incoming stone giant, Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    In a blink of an eye, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" returned to the Dantian, while the "Primal Chaos Daos fire", like the eruption of a volcano, gushed out from Tang Huan''s body. In less than the blink of an eye, the transparent flame already covered an area of a few dozen meters in front of him.


    "Roar?"


    The stone giant''s footsteps paused and it seemed to be puzzled as it let out a roar. Following which, it widened its eyes and clawed out two huge claws. Each of its fingers seemed to contain unparalleled strength. As they streaked across the sky, they actually set off a string of ear-piercing hisses.


    In the next moment, the ten fingers of the stone giant cut into the primordial flames.


    "Slash!"


    A sound similar to splitting silk burst forth. A terrifying power violently surged out from the stone giant''s finger, actually ripping the flames that covered dozens of meters into two pieces.


    Although the flames were torn apart, they did not extinguish because of it. Instead, with a frightening speed, they went along the ten fingers and rapidly spread. In the blink of an eye, the arms of the stone giant were already covered.


    "In this illusion, the Dao Fire is more effective than a Dao Artifact."


    Tang Huan let out a light breath as a smile appeared on her face. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was operating to its limits, the boundless firepower was like a dam collapsing and waves crashing, surging forward with power akin to a thunderbolt, as though it could bury all obstacles in front of it into the sea of fire.

 C1554

    Chapter 1554 - Celestial


    In an instant, the stone giant''s arms had already been fused with the flames.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The stone giant roared again and again and retreated backwards in a panic-stricken manner. However, the transparent flame followed it like a shadow and engulfed its entire body in an instant.


    In merely a blink of an eye, the stone giant''s body disappeared into thin air like two arms.


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, then realised that with the death of the stone giant, the immense pressure that filled the surrounding space had disappeared. The blood colored space was also crumbling down continuously, and the immortal spirit aura that had originally vanished, appeared again, and started to become stronger and stronger.


    He was about to escape the illusion!


    A hint of a smile emerged on Tang Huan''s forehead, and then, she closed her eyes slightly, as she carefully felt around ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the second floor of the Glazed Treasure Pagoda.


    On the wide round platform surrounded by many stones, a white figure had already appeared. Her face was elegant and beautiful, her skin was tender and tender, as if a gentle pinch could spill juice. Her cheeks even revealed a little baby fat, making her look like a sixteen or seventeen year old girl.


    "320,000 Dao crystals!"


    A moment later, the girl in white opened her eyes and cheered in surprise. Her voice was clear and melodious, like the chirping of an oriole.


    She originally only had 175,000 Dao-Crystals, but now her number had skyrocketed to 320,000. She was only missing a single critical Dao-Crystal and would be able to step past the Celestial Lord level.


    "The Primeval Killing Realm, the Nine Paths, the Glass Pagoda, and the Immortal Flower."


    As she softly chanted these words, the young lady in white''s beautiful eyes revealed a look of enlightenment as she emotionally mumbled, "So this is what ''Immortal Flower'' means." "A single Immortal flower has gained more than a hundred thousand Dao-Crystals. If I were to acquire another Immortal flower, I would definitely be able to step into the Celestial Phenomenon Realm."


    Only after a long while did the white-robed maiden regain her composure.


    Just by glancing around, she couldn''t help but be taken aback: "Eh, this isn''t the first floor of the pagoda anymore. Could it be that after obtaining the immortal flowers, he was teleported to the second floor?"


    "Not a single person."


    In the blink of an eye, a smile appeared on the young lady''s face. "Looks like I''m the first cultivator to enter the second floor of the pagoda."


    As she spoke to here, the white-clothed girl wrinkled her nose and gave a rather proud snort. "I knew that amongst the tens of thousands of people, although my cultivation isn''t the strongest, my speed in breaking free from the illusion is absolutely the fastest ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, the girl in white''s eyes froze and her voice abruptly stopped.


    Beneath the circular platform, in front of a ten meter tall boulder, stood a black figure. The figure was tall and straight with a handsome face.


    "This... Isn''t that Gu Ying from the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect? "


    The white robed girl mumbled, "I must be seeing things. He is only a fourth grade Heavenly Lord, how could he get rid of the illusion so quickly and enter the second layer of the pagoda?"


    As she spoke to the end, the white-clothed girl seemed to verify her own judgment. She lifted her tender white hands and rubbed her clear eyes, and then she looked again. That black figure was still quietly standing in front of the boulder, motionless, like a sculpture.


    "Aiya, I''m not seeing things. Seriously... is it really Gu Ying? "


    The white-clothed young girl jumped up like a spring. Her pair of beautiful eyes were wide open and her cheeks were puffed up. She looked at the figure in disbelief, "How could he be faster than me? And it seemed to be a lot faster ¡­ "No, I have to increase my speed. I have to surpass him!"


    The girl in white came back to her senses and waved her fist a few times, as if encouraging herself.


    However, just as she was about to jump down from the round table, she stopped, her eyes filled with astonishment. She suddenly discovered that in front of the boulder, Gu Ying''s figure seemed to fluctuate slightly, and when she opened her eyes, her statue-like body seemed to have turned around in a flash.


    Immediately after, in front of Gu Ying, a large group of white-colored odor rose from the large boulder. They quickly gathered in the air, and the gigantic boulder then quickly dissipated. In the blink of an eye, a palm-sized white flower appeared.


    Under the flower, the huge rock had completely vanished.


    "Celestial Flower!"


    The girl covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    This scene really did make her feel amazed.


    She was a sixth stage Heavenly Lord and Gu Ying was only a fourth stage Heavenly Lord. However, Gu Ying had escaped the illusion of the first floor of the pagoda at a faster speed than her, and entered the second floor of the pagoda. That was fine, but when she had just reached the second floor, she had already escaped the illusion once again and obtained the second Celestial Flower!


    Wasn''t this speed a bit too fast?


    At this moment, the lady in white felt shock in her heart that could not be described with words.


    "Hmm?"


    Catching that delicate shout, Tang Huan subconsciously looked over in the blink of an eye. A slim and graceful figure entered her line of sight.


    A second cultivator had broken free from the illusion and entered the second level of the pagoda!


    "Hu!"


    A hint of happiness flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, she was just about to ask about the situation below, when the white flower that had just condensed at a high altitude swooped down and burrowed into his head. Tang Huan had no choice but to swallow the words that rushed to her mouth, she immediately sat cross legged, closed her eyes, and meditated.


    At the same time that the power of the Immortal Flowers poured down, Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already started to swiftly circulate, unceasingly bringing out that power.


    At this moment, Tang Huan could no longer sense anything from the outside world.


    In the eyes of the girl in white, it was almost as if Tang Huan had sat down cross-legged that moment, his body seemed to have been wrapped up by a gentle and invisible force, and floated up with ease. After about ten meters, the air above rippled and contained his body.


    In just one or two breaths of time, the black figure had already disappeared from his line of sight.


    "So this is how we entered the upper level of the pagoda."


    After a while, the girl in white finally came back to her senses. As if she had just woken up from a dream, she slightly nodded and whispered to herself.


    She had always been confused about how she managed to enter the second floor of the pagoda, but after seeing the scene with "Gu Ying", she came to a realization.


    According to her deductions, even though the second and third levels of the pagoda were very close, it would probably take a very long time to cross them. This period of time should roughly match the time a cultivator needed to refine the power of an immortal. The faster the refining, the faster the speed of reaching the upper levels of the pagoda.


    Conversely, it is the same.


    "I wonder what the illusion of the second level is?"


    The white-robed maiden took in a light breath, suppressing the shock in her heart. As she stared at the surrounding boulders, her beautiful eyes blazed with a fiery light.

 C1555

    Chapter 1555 - Total Annihilation?


    Tang Huan originally wanted to ask the white clothed young lady if any cultivators died in the first level of the pagoda.


    It had probably been a long time since they had entered the tower. Of the tens of thousands of cultivators, many of them had definitely exhausted their strength in the illusion. If someone were to die because of this, the white-clothed girl, as the second cultivator to successfully escape from the illusion, would be able to detect it.


    If not a single person had died, it meant that even if an accident occurred in the illusion, it wouldn''t result in the loss of one''s life. If this was the case, Tang Huan didn''t have to worry about the safety of Gu Caiwei, Tang Manrou and the other Spring Dragon Immortal Sect cultivators for the time being. As long as they didn''t die, there would definitely be a way to bring them out alive.


    This "Primeval Killing Stage" was, after all, a land of experience. It was unlikely that it would kill all the cultivators that came in.


    It was a pity that the Immortal Flowers were condensed so quickly that Tang Huan didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    At this time, Tang Huan''s mind had already completely calmed down, and he did not even realize that his body had left the ground, but continued to refine the power of the Immortal Flowers. The 80,000 Dao Crystals were like 80,000 tiny black holes, as though they would never be able to fill it up. The sucking was filled with power ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A long canyon stretched across the vast world, and deep within the canyon, that white ball of light was still shining.


    In the vast space within the sphere of light, dozens of figures had gathered in front of the split oval boulder. They were the experts from the various sects who had led their Heavenly Monarch Cultivators to this place. They were still waiting for the beginning of the "Beginning Immortal Tomb", even though there were millions of Heavenly Sovereigns within the top ten sects.


    Everyone sat cross-legged on the ground, eyes closed, their faces filled with bitterness.


    Ever since the millions of Heavenly Monarchs from the ten great sects entered the "Beginning Immortal Enchantment", news had been sent from their respective sects, saying that the Mind Stigma left behind by the Heavenly Monarchs had disappeared in large numbers. The disappearance of the Mind Stigma meant that their master had completely vanished into thin air.


    After about a month, those Mind Stigma in the sect finally stopped disappearing.


    However, after the sect had counted the number of the living Heavenly Lords, the number that had been sent over made the hearts of the experts from the various sects feel cold.


    In just a short span of one month, the millions of Heavenly Lords who had entered the ''Beginner Immortal Legacy'' had nearly died out.


    Presently, there were only a few tens of thousands of people remaining.


    Such a heavy loss was a great loss to even the ten great sects. After all, the majority of the Heavenly Monarchs sent to this place were young disciples of their respective sects, and very few were old. They were the seeds of the various great sects, and also their foundation.


    Now, these seeds had almost been completely wiped out, and it was very easy for the various sects to show signs of failure.


    After this incident, it would take some time for the top ten sects to recover.


    The only thing that caused everyone to console themselves was that the cultivators that entered the "Beginning Immortal Summoning" had not been completely wiped out. The most tragic changes in history had not occurred yet.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound suddenly reverberated across this space.


    The dozens of experts sitting in front of the huge rock were jolted awake. Looking over, they saw that the huge rock, which was hundreds of meters tall and split into two halves, was actually trembling slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dozens of people suddenly shot their bodies and looked at each other in dismay with some doubt.


    "This is bad!"


    A moment later, the expression of a white robed old man suddenly changed, and he exclaimed in a low voice: "Look at this movement, could it be that the ''Beginner Immortal Summoning'' is about to close soon?"


    Almost at the same moment his voice sounded, the two enormous rocks slowly closed.


    Lei Dao and the other few dozen people had already noticed the abnormality and their expressions became grave and gloomy. If the ''Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia'' was truly closed, wouldn''t the ten thousand Heavenly Lords all be trapped inside? Those who were able to survive until now were definitely the strongest of the million heavenly kings.


    It would be a great pity if they all died too.


    This exploration of the Ancient Era''s Immortal ruins would be a complete wipeout. If news of this spread, the entire Nether Realm would be shocked.


    As for the "Nether Death Realm", there would probably be countless undead spirits celebrating over it. They might even increase their attacks on the human cultivators in the Domain. Every time something huge happened in the "Nether Life Domain", it would cause a huge commotion. This was a common occurrence.


    "We can''t be sure right now. Everyone, don''t be anxious."


    In the next instant, a tremendous Heaven''s Might spread out from his body, sweeping out in all directions. After the flick of a finger, the entire space, including the huge rock, was covered.


    The might of the heavens surged, and visible ripples began to spread out one after another.


    Lei Dao and the rest settled down and looked at the skinny old man. This old man was a ''royal palace'' elder. His surname was Long Tiancheng. Not only was he the one with the strongest strength and cultivation among the several tens of people present, he was also the one who had the deepest understanding of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Ruins.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The rumbling sounds continued unceasingly.


    The speed at which the two giant rocks closed became faster and faster. In just a few breaths of time, the crack between the two giant rocks was already only a few meters wide.


    The crowd resisted the urge to speak and didn''t disturb Long Tian Cheng, but they all became nervous.


    "Everyone."


    After a moment, Long Tian Cheng slowly spoke up, immediately drawing everyone''s attention. His tone contained a trace of uncertainty, "According to this old man''s judgement, it seems that the ''Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia'' hasn''t been closed yet. Calm down, everyone. We''ll wait and see what happens first."


    As soon as he said that, a "pa" sound was heard. It sounded like a thunderclap, and the two huge rocks closed up completely.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately after, a light trembling sound suddenly sounded out, like a string of silk, in an unending line. And as time flew by, the sound seemed to become louder and louder.


    "Everyone, look!" Lei Dao suddenly shouted as he stared at the bottom of the huge rock.


    "There''s a tower there?"


    Long Tiancheng and the others followed Lei Dao''s line of sight. They saw a small shadow of a white tower appear at the base of the huge boulder, slowly expanding and expanding.


    The louder the trembling sound, the more Pang Shuo could feel from the white tower.


    After the time of ten breaths, not only was the huge rock filled up by the shadow of the pagoda, the image of Pang Shuo''s white pagoda even revealed huge rocks which covered the huge rock.


    Long Tian Cheng and Lei Dao looked at each other in astonishment. Their lips moved slightly, and just as they were about to speak, the earth-shaking rumbling sound suddenly stopped, and the enormous illusory figure gradually became solid.

 C1556

    Chapter 1556: Too Shameless!


    "There''s someone in the tower!"


    After a single glance, quite a few people exclaimed.


    The white tower had nine floors, and each one was different.


    The first floor was filled with flowers and plants; the second floor was filled with rocks and rocks; and the third floor was filled with all sorts of weapons. There were at least ten thousand people on the first level, while on the second level, there were only eight. On the third level, there was only one person.


    "Eh, isn''t the one wearing black on the second floor Cao Yuankang, the disciple of our Ascension Sect?"


    "That''s Mu Qingyun of our Mystic Lightning Sword Faction!"


    "Zhang Xia!" It''s really our Purple Cloud Sword Sect''s Zhang Xia! "


    "..."


    After a moment of blankness, shouts came one after another. Within the white tower, the experts from the various sects were constantly being identified.


    A trace of pleasant surprise appeared between the brows of everyone present.


    After the Heavenly Monarch had entered the "Beginning Immortal Ruins", everyone only knew that the sect''s disciples had died in large numbers, but they did not know what had happened inside. And now, the condition of the surviving disciples had clearly shown themselves in such a strange way.


    However, after a moment of surprise, everyone realized that something was wrong.


    The numerous cultivators on the first floor were all intoxicated, as if they were trapped in some strange illusion and were unable to extricate themselves. The expressions of the eight cultivators on the second floor changed unpredictably. They were surprised, angry, worried, and joyous.


    On the other hand, the young man on the third floor seemed rather calm.


    "The youngsters on the first floor seemed to be trapped in illusions. The youngsters on the second floor seemed to be trapped in illusions as well. The one on the third floor is probably no exception."


    Long Tian Cheng narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "If my guess is correct, everyone will fall into an illusion after entering this tower." If one could successfully break through the illusions of the first level, then they could enter the second level. If one could break through the illusions of the second level, then they could enter the third level. From the reactions of those little fellows, it can be seen that the illusions on every floor of the tower are very different. "


    When the crowd heard this, they all nodded subconsciously. Long Tian Cheng''s guess was indeed reasonable.


    "Elder Long, why didn''t this pagoda appear before? And why did it only appear now?" A rather handsome middle-aged man dressed in green could not help but ask.


    "Everyone, please take a look. The tower has nine floors. The number of cultivators that have entered the second and third floors added up is a total of nine."


    Long Tian Cheng muttered to himself, "I believe that the tower will appear when there are nine people that have broken free from the first level of the illusion." After pausing for a moment, Long Tian Cheng sighed again, "I''m afraid we were already lost before. This'' Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia ''was probably not the site of some ancient sect''s encampment. Instead, it was an ancient training ground for disciples. In that tower, the higher you can ascend, the greater the benefits you will gain. "


    "The higher you rise, the greater the benefits will be?"


    A graceful white-clothed lady said in a somewhat surprised manner, "In that case, the best reward should be that little fellow on the third level right now? I don''t know which sect he came from, but he is one of the top 10,000 disciples in the tower. "


    "Hahahaha!"


    Lei Dao laughed out loud, and after he successfully drew everyone''s attention, his face revealed a look of reservation, "Everyone, the third kid, is our. That little fellow was only a tiny third-grade Heavenly Sovereign when it entered the Beginner Immortal Tomb. It had survived until now and was temporarily ahead of everyone else. However, its cultivation was still too low, and it might not be able to continue. He reckoned that it wouldn''t be long before those little fellows on the second floor would surpass them. "Sigh, what a pity, what a pity."


    At the end, Lei Dao sighed regretfully. However, the slight smile on his face exposed the pride in his heart.


    How shameless of him to put on such a show. Wasn''t he temporarily leading the cultivators of the other sects to the third floor?


    The surrounding tens of cultivators rolled their eyes when they heard this. They wished they could just punch it out and smash that coarse face which was filled with a moustache into pieces.


    "Aiya, two people from the first level have left the illusions."


    A low exclamation sounded.


    At this time, the crowd no longer had the time to silently criticize the lightning blade. Over a hundred pairs of eyes landed on the tower''s floor.


    As Lei Dao heard this, he also hurriedly looked over with his bell-like eyes. Among the cultivators, two beautiful women who were extremely far apart from each other opened their eyes at the same time. The intoxicated and confused expression on their pretty faces had already completely disappeared.


    "Haha, these two girls are also from our Spring Dragon''s Celestial Sect. I still have some impression of them. One of them is called Gu Caiwei, the other is called Tang ¡­" "Right, Tang Manrou!"


    Lei Dao did not continue to feign ignorance, and clapped his hands as he laughed out loud.


    Seeing his undisguised complacency, the experts from the surrounding sects were very unhappy. They couldn''t help but secretly snort in their hearts. Although they didn''t pay any attention to him, their faces were a bit unsightly. However, in the next moment, everyone''s eyes turned serious, and even Lei Dao withdrew his smile.


    The moment Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou woke up, a strange change happened to the flowers and plants in front of them. Strands of green aura rapidly rose into the air and condensed into a green flower in the air.


    "What''s that?"


    Dozens of experts from various sects exclaimed in surprise at the same time.


    Almost as soon as they spoke, the two green flowers dove down into the sky and entered Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou''s heads, disappearing without a trace in an instant. In the next moment, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou quickly crossed their legs and sat down under everyone''s gaze, closing their eyes.


    "This should be the benefit of getting rid of the illusion."


    Long Tian Cheng sighed.


    Everyone subconsciously nodded, they could guess what was going on, but they did not know what kind of help that green flower could bring to a cultivator, was it to temper their body, or to enhance their soul, or to condense a Dao crystal, or to increase their cultivation? However, regardless of which one it is, it should be of great use.


    Soon after, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou floated into the air. However, not long after, they stopped on the first and second floor.


    "Could it be that I have to completely refine that flower before I can enter the second level?"


    Long Tian Cheng frowned slightly, and an exclamation suddenly sounded out, "Everyone, quickly look, isn''t that Gu Ying already out of the illusions of the third floor?"

 C1557

    Chapter 1557 - Hua Qian Shuang


    Hearing that, everyone turned to look, only to see Gu Ying, who was originally standing in front of a Fire Red Long Spear, suddenly opening her eyes. Soon after, the same scene that had appeared on Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou once again appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The long spear quickly dissipated, and a bright-red flower condensed in the air. Then, it sank down like lightning, entering the inside of his head. In a moment, Gu Ying sat down cross legged, closed his eyes again, and then his body started to float up.


    Not long later, Gu Ying''s figure stopped between the third and fourth level of the white tower.


    "Sure enough."


    Long Tian Cheng couldn''t help but sigh lightly as he slowly said, "Only by refining the power contained in the flower can one truly enter the first layer."


    Saying that, Long Tian Cheng''s gaze fell on Lei Dao, and smiled emotionally: "Brother Lei, your Spring Dragon Immortal Sect''s Gu Ying brat is really extraordinary. "Right now, there are only so many people who have entered the second level, but he''s about to enter the fourth level."


    "Eh, this old man seems to have heard of the name Gu Ying somewhere before?" A dry old man in a grey robe frowned and asked doubtfully.


    "Brother Yu, not only have you heard of this name before, many of us here have as well."


    Clear laughter rang out and the person who spoke was a young man with a head of white hair. "Not long ago, this little guy called Gu Ying appeared in the Spring Dragon City and forged a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact. When the news spread, not only did the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect search the entire city for his whereabouts, the other sects, including us, the Hidden Immortal Valley, were also involved.


    At this point, the white-haired man looked at Lei Dao with a helpless smile, "In the end, just when everyone was about to give up, that little guy suddenly appeared and took the initiative to join the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate. Everyone was busy in the Spring Dragon City for nothing."


    "Forging a Perfect Middle Grade Dao Artifact?" A little fellow who is only at the Heavenly Sovereign Realm is actually able to forge a perfect Dao Artifact? "


    "Brother Qiu, are you speaking the truth?" That little fellow''s Tools Method Attainments is so brilliant? "


    "Generally speaking, even a Heaven rank divine art would find it very difficult to forge a perfect mid-rank Dao Artifact. How could he, a middle-rank Heaven grade technique, do such a thing?"


    "..."


    The moment the white-haired man finished speaking, the surroundings were filled with exclamations.


    Although almost all of the top ten sects had participated in the incident that happened in Dragon Reaching City, the people who came here were all elder-level experts of various sects. It was impossible for them to be heard of by everyone. At this moment, upon hearing such news, everyone was extremely astonished.


    For a Heavenly Monarch to be able to forge a perfect mid-grade Dao item, that was indeed incredible.


    However, everyone quickly regained their senses.


    The little fellow called Gu Ying, was extremely skilled in Tools Method Attainments, there was no doubt about it. But for him to be able to successfully forge a perfect Dao Artifact, luck should be an important factor, allowing him to try again, the chances of him forging a perfect Dao Artifact was very slim.


    "This little guy''s Tools Method Attainments is indeed not bad."


    Lei Dao stroked his steel-needle-like mustache and said with a smile, "As far as I know, the perfect Dao Artifact that the little guy forged for the first time was forged for Gu Caiwei."


    "In the beginning, this girl was looking for us, the Ancient Artifact Pavilion of the Spring Dragon City. It''s a pity that the Heaven Grade Heavenly Artifact in the Ancient Artifact Pavilion failed, and thus, found Gu Ying. Furthermore, it was the same material, that fellow''s luck was not bad, and forged a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact. "


    "Oh yeah, before coming here, Gu Ying helped that little girl Tang Manrou to forge a mid grade Dao Artifact. Her luck is not bad, it''s perfect quality."


    "..."


    As soon as Lei Dao finished speaking, the surroundings immediately became silent.


    Before this, everyone had subconsciously felt that the fact that Gu Ying could create a perfect Dao Artifact, luck was a very important factor. After all, he was only a small mid-grade heaven''s work, and her cultivation was simply too low as well.


    No matter how brilliant a mid-grade heaven''s work Tools Method Attainments was, could it surpass a Heaven-grade heaven''s work?


    However, when they heard Lei Dao''s words, they suddenly realized that they were extremely wrong. The appearance of a perfect Dao Artifact could be said to be luck. Forging two perfect Dao Artifacts meant that there was no way the word ''luck'' could explain the reason behind the appearance of a perfect Dao Artifact.


    That Gu Ying''s cultivation and strength was naturally not comparable to Heaven Grade Sky Crafting, but her understanding towards Tools Method was most likely above Heaven Grade Sky Crafting.


    With a thought, everyone looked at Lei Dao with a hint of envy in their eyes.


    The Spring Dragon Immortal Sect really picked up a treasure.


    Don''t look at how Gu Ying''s cultivation was weak, just the fact that he was able to create two perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts with her cultivation was enough to show her potential in Tools Method.


    The future of this little fellow was limitless. Not to mention a heaven-rank divine art, even a saint rank divine art held great hope.


    One had to know that in the entire "Nether Life Domain", there were only a handful of people who had reached the saint rank.


    From this, it could be seen just how strong Gu Ying''s potential was!


    "Our Qiandou City has broken away from the second level of the illusion and is about to enter the third level." The crisp laughter broke the silence of this space. The one who spoke was a slim lady in white. When she spoke, there was a myriad of charm between her brows.


    "Hua Qian Shuang? "That little girl?"


    "..."


    Everyone''s attention shifted to the second level. Sure enough, a white-clothed woman opened her eyes. Her face still had a bit of baby fat on it, and she looked to be around sixteen or seventeen years old. After a short moment, a white flower condensed in front of everyone''s eyes and entered the top of its head.


    Unknowingly, the experts from the various sects were all attracted by the commotion within the white tower. The depressed air that had accumulated because of the deaths of the sect disciples was finally much more relaxed. Every time a sect''s disciple escaped from the illusion, they couldn''t help but be excited.


    Days passed, and more and more cultivators on the first floor woke up and entered the second floor of the tower.


    Cultivators who had long entered the second floor and above, would occasionally enter the higher floors. However, the one who performed the most eye-catching, was none other than Gu Ying who had leapt into the Dragon Immortal Sect. When the other ten sects'' cultivators had only reached the third layer, he had already entered the fourth layer.


    When Hua Qianshou finally entered the fourth level, he arrived at the sixth level almost simultaneously.

 C1558

    Chapter 1558 - Peak of Heavenly Monarch''s Sixth Grade


    Inside the white tower, Gu Ying from the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Gate was leading the group from the start, and the lead was getting bigger and bigger.


    Not only was Gu Ying''s performance shocking, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou from the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect were also getting better and better. Furthermore, as time passed, they had even caught up to Hua Qianshou from the Endless City.


    Amongst the five cultivators with the fastest speed, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect accounted for three of them.


    This time, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect could be said to have the limelight. In front of the huge pagoda, many cultivators looked at Lei Dao and the other elders with a bit of envy. Lei Dao and the rest were naturally enjoying this. The smile on their faces never left them.


    "This Gu Ying is really not bad."


    "Others are becoming slower and slower as they break away from the illusions, but he is actually getting faster and faster."


    "Hua Qian Shuang and the others had only reached the sixth floor, while Gu Ying had long since entered the eighth floor!"


    "..."


    Everyone sighed repeatedly as they watched the black figure on top of the giant tower.


    However, in the end, Gu Ying, the person with the weakest cultivation, showed the brightest and brightest of the lot. Furthermore, the majority of the various sects'' sixth grade Sky Sovereigns had only reached the third floor and second floor, while many others had even stopped at the first floor.


    Compared to Gu Ying, the two of them could be said to be on the ground and in the sky, respectively.


    Seeing their own sect''s disciples behave so badly, the experts from the other sects were all extremely worried. They wanted to rush into the tower and throw them into the higher levels.


    Of course, they were only thinking about it.


    No matter how anxious he was, he could only helplessly watch.


    "It''s already been eleven months now. According to Gu Ying''s speed, she should be able to break out of the ninth level of the illusion in a year at the most." Long Tiancheng sighed softly.


    Everyone subconsciously nodded as they sighed in their hearts.


    "Eh, he has already broken free from the dreamland of the eighth level!"


    In an instant, there was an exclamation of surprise. Following that, many gazes landed on the black figure in the eighth floor of the tower ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Glazed Treasure Pagoda, eighth floor.


    In front of a giant golden tiger statue, Tang Huan slowly opened her eyes. In her line of sight, a large amount of golden Qi rose up, but the statue was quickly melting.


    After binding the second Immortal-ranked flower, he was able to condense that critical Dao-crystal and reach the fifth-rank of a Celestial Lord. After binding the fourth Immortal flower, he had 160,000 Dao-crystals; after acquiring the fifth, he had broken through to the sixth level of the Celestial Lord level. The sixth and seventh Immortal Flowers gave him a total of 320,000 dao crystals.


    He was now a peak-tier sixth-grade Heavenly Monarch.


    The eighth Celestial Flower that he was about to receive was enough to increase his cultivation level by another level. He was able to condense 3601 critical Dao-Crystals, thus surpassing the Heavenly Monarch level and stepping into the Celestial Phenomenon Realm.


    Above the Monarch was the Celestial Phenomenon.


    The Heavens were divided into ten stages.


    The number of Dao-Crystals went from 320,000 one to a million, it was at the first level; one million one to two million, it was at the second level ¡­ And so on and so forth. Every million additional Dao crystals would raise one level, all the way until one had nine million and one to ten million Dao crystals. It would be the tenth level of the Heaven stage.


    One could tell from the change in the number of Dao-Crystals that there was a huge gap between the ranks of the first and tenth levels, far surpassing that of the first and sixth levels.


    Thirty times the difference in power meant that there was a huge gap in power.


    Although they were both in the sky, there was a world of difference between the first level and the tenth level.


    If both sides fought, the latter could completely kill the former in the blink of an eye. Of course, there was a huge difference between a level one Heaven and a level six Heavenly Lord. Even if it was just a single Dao-crystal, in the face of a Celestial Emperor of the first level, a peak-stage sixth-level cultivator still wouldn''t be able to fight back at all.


    "This Celestial Flower is enough for me to step into the first level of the Celestial Realm."


    Tang Huan thought, and a smile swept past her eyes.


    In a split second, the gigantic statue of the tiger in front of him disappeared into thin air. Following that, the glowing golden immortal flowers descended from the skies and crashed into Tang Huan''s head.


    Although it was still an Immortal flower, the power of the Immortal Flowers on the 8th level of the pagoda was greatly increased when compared to the Immortal Flowers on the 1st level of the pagoda.


    If it was an Immortal flower, there was no way it would be able to cause a critical Dao-crystal to appear, allowing it to surpass the Celestial Lord level.


    However, he was able to achieve this feat with the Immortal Flowers on the eighth floor.


    Tang Huan cleared her mind, her heart was as calm as water, she began to refine the power of the Immortal Flower. Powerful energy flooded into the Dantian like a tidal wave, wave after wave. The 320,000 dao crystals turned into a huge sponge, continuously absorbing the energy ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Everyone, the news has been leaked."


    Outside of the white tower, Long Tian Cheng who was sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. His face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help but snort coldly, "That ''Nether Death Domain'', after knowing that our ten great sects had lost almost a million Celestial Lords, it has begun a large-scale reinforcement in the ''Domain''."


    "Sure enough!"


    "I knew it, once the news here is leaked, those undead spirits would definitely not be able to hold themselves back."


    "Looks like there''s going to be a big battle between us humans and those undead soon. I wonder how many people have lost their lives there this time."


    "..."


    The dozens of experts from the various sects all had different expressions on their faces. Some of them were sighing, some were angry, and some were worried.


    No one was surprised by the news that Long Tian Cheng had revealed.


    Although the Netherworld Kingdom had always been guarding against the infiltration of the Undead Spirits and spies, it had lost nearly a million days in one go. It was impossible to hide this information forever, and it took nearly a year for it to leak out.


    A million heavenly kings was the cornerstone of the ten great sects.


    The foundation of the sect had been shaken. It would be difficult to recover after more than ten or twenty years. How could the "Nether Death Realm" miss such a golden opportunity? It was impossible to destroy the ten great sects with just a big battle, but it was very likely that they would be heavily injured.


    "Everyone, those little fellows in the tower will not be in any danger for the time being." After a while, Long Tiancheng suddenly said in a deep voice, "According to this old man, it''s enough for each sect to leave only one person here to watch. The others can return to the sect or go to the domain realm to provide reinforcements."


    "Brother, you''re right. I think so too."


    "..."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    If there was no such incident, it would not be wrong for everyone to stay and wait for the result from the tower. However, there was indeed no need to stay. After an instant, the silhouettes started to soar into the sky, rapidly leaving this vast space. Not long after, only Long Tian Cheng, Lei Dao, and the other ten people were left in this tower.

 C1559

    Chapter 1559 - 9th level!


    "Level 1 Heaven stage!"


    Tang Huan laughed in her heart. Although it was just adding a new dao crystal, it made him feel like she was reborn.


    Within the Dao Nascent Soul stage, the 320,000 dao crystals had calmed down, but at this moment, each of the dao crystals seemed to have turned into a dormant volcano.


    Every volcano contained an extremely terrifying power. This power was at least ten times stronger than when he was at the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Lord Realm. If the energy contained within the more than three hundred thousand Dao crystals was completely released, the power that would erupt would definitely be terrifying to the extreme.


    However, Tang Huan was not complacent.


    If a level one Heaven stage was already like this, then how could a level ten Heaven stage be enough?


    Moreover, whether it was in the "Nether Life Domain" or in other parts of the Heaven Realm, to those strong warriors, the Sky Realm was not even worth mentioning.


    Of course, Tang Huan would not belittle herself.


    Although they were both Dao-Crystals, the power contained within them couldn''t be compared to ordinary Celestial Phenomenon cultivators. He was still only at the first level, but even if the third level had more than two million dao crystals, he still had the confidence to fight it head on.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan slowly opened her eyes.


    Beneath him was a circular platform. However, what surrounded the platform was no longer the gigantic statue of a beast on the eighth level of the pagoda, but rather, numerous green flowing lights that slowly floated through the air.


    "The last level."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and slowly stood up, but she was feeling rather emotional in her heart.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed, nor did he know about the situation of Gu Caiwei, Tang Manrou, and the others. However, he had a feeling that the moment he left the illusions of the ninth floor, he would be able to leave this ancient immortal''s remnant.


    After successfully passing through all these obstacles, he believed that he would no longer be trapped here.


    It was just that they didn''t know how the other cultivators from the other sects would leave this place. Tang Huan could not help but frown, but after a moment, his eyebrows relaxed, she would first leave the illusion of the ninth floor, then talk about other things.


    "Hu!"


    With a slight movement of his feet, Tang Huan jumped down from the round platform ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "The ninth floor!"


    In front of the white tower, Long Tian Cheng sighed softly. The Thunder Blade''s expression changed, and the other eight experts from the other sects had complicated expressions.


    The little fellow called Gu Ying had already entered the ninth floor, but Hua Qian Shuang, Gu Caiwei, Tang Man Rou, and a few others were still on the sixth floor.


    Currently, there were several tens of people on the fifth floor, several hundred on the fourth floor, and more than two thousand on the third floor. Currently, there were several tens of people on the fifth floor, hundreds of people on the fourth floor, and more than two thousand on the third floor.


    "He has already refined so much power. I am afraid his cultivation has already reached the Sky Realm?" A slightly plump old man could not help but sigh. The Celestial Phenomenon Realm cultivators were not suited to enter the ''Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia''. However, they would not be obstructed when they broke through to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm.


    "That''s hard to say. Who knows how much power will help in raising one''s cultivation?" Lei Dao shook his head, but he couldn''t conceal the smile in his eyes.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was still the same, unchanging blood-red space.


    In the space, the pressure from that murderous intent was getting more and more terrifying. However, as the pressure increased, so did Tang Huan.


    With Tang Huan''s current level of cultivation, channeling her Sky Origin Stage to resist the attack from the pressure was not difficult at all.


    Moreover, the Sky Origin inside Tang Huan''s body was now many times more powerful than before. Even if her power drained faster, he could still hold on in this illusion for a long time.


    "Swish!"


    A sound of something breaking through the air that was barely audible suddenly appeared. From the depths of the blood-colored space, a green-colored light shot over at a speed that was difficult to catch with one''s mind.


    At first, it seemed to be a thousand meters away, but after a moment, it was already less than a hundred meters away.


    Tang Huan''s pupils abruptly shrank. Without using the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", with a thought, she called out the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and Pang Shuo''s cauldron flew forward, its mouth facing the front.


    In a flash, the green stream of light passed through the mouth of the cauldron like lightning, fiercely smashing into the bottom of the cauldron.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound rang out, and the terrifying Strength Qi was like a huge wolf that exploded in the cauldron, as if it wanted to shatter it into pieces.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, and groaned from her mouth.


    His mind was connected with the cauldron, and as the cauldron was struck by this, a wave of depression rose up in his chest. Immediately after, the cauldron flew backwards following the terrifying impact, Tang Huan was like a light floating leaf sticking to the cauldron, and retreated quickly together.


    "Swish!"


    Almost at the same time, the green stream of light rushed out of the cauldron''s mouth and disappeared into the depths of the blood-red space.


    Tang Huan''s body suddenly sank to the ground, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" quietly floated in front of him.


    "This thing is indeed very hard to deal with."


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, her expression solemn.


    The green lights that he was facing must have appeared in the 9th passage before. They also caused great casualties to the cultivators that entered the passage. With over a hundred thousand Celestial Lords, only a few hundred managed to survive. From this, one could tell how dangerous it was.


    If what Tang Huan had just summoned was not "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", but "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" or "Pure Yang Divine Sword", the two weapons might have had varying degrees of damage.


    "Swish!"


    The light and delicate sound of breaking through the air rang out once more. It was even more shrill than before.


    Deep in the blood red space, the green light was like a shooting star that spanned across the horizon, actually changing its direction, once again shooting towards Tang Huan. Tang Huan thought for a bit, and then the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" shifted sideways, the mouth of the cauldron once again aimed in the direction of the green flowing light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud explosion rang out.


    Tang Huan and the cauldron retreated once again, but at almost the same time, Tang Huan shouted out explosively. Both of her palms pressed onto the cauldron, and more boundless and majestic firepower gushed out of her left palm, continuously penetrating into the cauldron, and turned into a transparent "Primal Chaos Dao Flame".


    At about the same time, at the location of Tang Huan''s Dantian''s Dao Soul, the one hundred thirty-two thousand and one Dao Crystals also started trembling crazily, as if three hundred and twenty thousand volcanoes had erupted at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, layers upon layers of energy gathered and formed a thick barrier, sealing off the cauldron.


    "Bam!"


    An incomparably violent sound rang out in his ears. The green ray of light passed through the writhing translucent flames within the cauldron, and fiercely collided with the wall of energy at the mouth of the cauldron.

 C1560

    Chapter 1560 - Ancient Era''s Immortal Path


    The thick layer of energy instantly dissipated into thin air.


    But just at that time, the boundless power that surged out coalesced into a new wall that pushed back the azure light that was going to pass through the mouth of the cauldron back. Within the cauldron, the powerful "Chaos Daos Fire" immediately swarmed forward and completely engulfed the stream of light.


    "Bam!"


    However, in the short span of one to two breaths, the azure ray of light within the cauldron broke through the entanglement of the numerous flames and once again collided with the wall of power at the mouth of the cauldron, causing a world-shaking sound. The wall of power once again dissipated into nothingness.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan was already prepared for this, and at the same time, she let out a light snort, a new energy barrier had already condensed and formed, once again sealing the open mouth of the cauldron.


    However, Tang Huan did not relax because of this.


    The green stream of light was tenacious to the extreme. Even though it was constantly blocked back and then annihilated by the flames, it still charged out of the shackles of the flames time and time again, ruthlessly striking the wall of power at the mouth of the cauldron.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    Huge sounds rang out one after another.


    However, although the green light''s impact on the cauldron wall was shocking, it was gradually weakening.


    Although it was able to break out of the chaos Daos'' encirclement every single time, the chaos Daos were constantly melting them. Hence, every time the green ray broke through the seal of the transparent flames, it would reduce in size by a little, causing the force of its explosive impact to weaken continuously.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of the collision echoed for the ninth time in this blood-red space.


    This time, the wall of power around the cave did not explode like the previous eight times. It only trembled once before stabilizing once more.


    Tang Huan''s eyes focused, and as the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" swallowed the cyan stream of light, Pang Shuo''s cauldron began to contract rapidly, and the power of the cauldron began to rumble downwards, like a thunderbolt that struck down. Within the cauldron, the green stream of light had only half sprung out of the flames when it shot down again.


    And then, that azure streak of light never appeared again.


    After the time it took to snap a finger, the green flowing light had already been completely melted by the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame". Tang Huan could not help but heave a long sigh of relief, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding blood-colored space began to quickly collapse. In the next moment, the world in front of Tang Huan changed greatly and she returned to the ninth floor of the pagoda.


    Beside Tang Huan''s body, a green flowing light circled around.


    As soon as Tang Huan opened her eyes, strands of cyan aura started to rise from her body, and quickly gathered in the air. The moment a cyan flower condensed and took shape, the cyan light also disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    Tang Huan was very clear about what would happen next.


    Soon after, Tang Huan''s mind was calm as she sat down cross-legged. From high up in the sky, the green flower had already whizzed down and entered her head. However, just as Tang Huan activated her "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to its limit, the power of the Immortal Flowers that poured down from above did not appear.


    Immediately after, the green flower actually appeared in Tang Huan''s mind.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. Just as she was about to carefully sense what was going on, the green flower exploded, turning into specks of green light that fused into her soul.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Countless information surged out from the depths of his soul like a volcanic eruption. Tang Huan was surprised, and immediately calmed down and focused, carefully searching for anything.


    Time trickled by, and after an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan''s soul finally regained its calmness.


    "What this ninth floor obtained was actually not power. Instead, it was a type of Ancient Era''s Immortal Path inheritance." Tang Huan let out a light breath and slowly opened her eyes, revealing a strange expression.


    After absorbing all the information contained within the Cyan Celestial Flower, many of the questions related to the "Primeval Killing Stage" in Tang Huan''s heart had already been answered.


    Just as Tang Huan had predicted, this "Primeval Killing Realm" was an ancient training ground.


    The place that was condensed for the training was an extremely powerful Immortal Dao Sect from ancient times. Its name was the "Yuan Beginning Immortal Sect". The Void School. Each of them was filled with danger. There were cultivators who successfully passed through the nine doors and reached this place in order to open the pagoda. As soon as he entered the pagoda, he would undergo the illusion test. However, compared to the nine extremely dangerous tunnels, this turret was extremely safe.


    Even if he was unable to get rid of the illusion, his life would not be in danger. In the future, when the Glazed Tower closed, he would still be able to be teleported out.


    Of course, there wouldn''t be any good in that situation.


    If one was able to successfully escape from the illusions of the pagoda, one would be able to obtain an immortal flower for every level that they ascended. If one was able to reach the ninth floor of the pagoda, they would be able to obtain the inheritance of the Immortal Path from the Yuanshi Immortal Sect. Among the inheritances, there were three great celestial spells and nine great celestial spells.


    Because of the passage of time and the weakening of his strength, whether it was the danger level of the nine passages or the difficulty of leaving the nine levels of illusions, everything was greatly reduced. Correspondingly, after passing through each of the illusions, the power that the Celestial Flower contained greatly decreased.


    However, there were no changes to the legacy of the Ancient Era''s Immortal World on the ninth floor.


    It was a good thing that this was the case. Otherwise, no one in a million heavenly kings would have been able to pass through the nine tunnels alive. According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from the inheritance, she was afraid that only powerful warriors like the Thunder Blade had the right to enter this place in the ancient times.


    At that time, even for Lei Dao, the "Primeval Killing Realm" was a dangerous place. If a small Heaven Lord could not enter, even if she did, she would undoubtedly die.


    "Three great Immortal magic, nine great Immortal arts ¡­."


    As the information regarding immortal arts and techniques flashed through his mind, Tang Huan''s eyes started to burn. However, although he had obtained this Ancient Era''s Immortal Path''s inheritance, he was currently unable to learn any of them. To cultivate the immortal arts and techniques of the Yuanshi Immortal Sect, one had to possess the physique of an ancient immortal.


    In short, one had to possess an Immortal body to do so.


    Although Tang Huan''s current "Celestial Body of the Sun" was different from ordinary cultivators, it was not a real Celestial Body. If she wanted to completely transform her physique, she had to find the "Grandmist Liquid".


    "Looks like after leaving the ''Primal Killer Realm'', I''ll have to head to the ''Domain''!"


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, her expression gradually returning to normal. If no one obtains the ninth floor''s inheritance, then the pagoda will close itself in one year. If anyone manages to escape the illusionary world, then the pagoda will close the day after that.


    Tang Huan didn''t need to do anything now; she only needed to wait quietly.

 C1561

    Chapter 1561 - Leaving the Ruins


    "The situation this time is a little different!"


    In front of the white tower, Long Tian Cheng, Lei Dao, and the others looked at each other in confusion.


    From the first to the ninth floor, to when the flowers condensed and fused with the top of his head, everything was very normal. However, what happened next left everyone puzzled. He had already reached the top. It was normal for him to no longer float when refining energy.


    But the strangest thing was that Gu Ying seemed to have reduced the amount of time it took to refine and refine energy by a lot.


    In the past, Gu Ying would need twenty to thirty days to refine all of her energy. But this time, he only sat for half a day before standing up and wandering around the ninth floor of the giant tower nonstop. Half a day had already passed by.


    "Indeed."


    Lei Dao nodded and asked suspiciously, "Could it be that after leaving the 9th level of the illusion realm, the flower isn''t filled with power anymore, but something else?"


    "It''s extremely possible. Otherwise, how could he be so fast ¡­"


    An old man replied curiously. However, before he could finish, he was startled. Long Tiancheng, Lei Dao and the others who were at the side were also stunned.


    In everyone''s line of sight, the huge white tower suddenly started to fluctuate rapidly.


    "Pah!"


    The nine level tower in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace. The huge stone that was initially covered by the tower reappeared and split open. In just ten breaths of time, the space returned to its original state.


    "Are they going to come out soon?"


    Long Tiancheng murmured. Lei Dao and the others'' expressions changed slightly.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the space between the cracks of the gigantic boulder suddenly fluctuated, following that, Long Tian Cheng, Lei Dao and the rest were able to detect the sound of something tearing through the air, following that, a slender black figure appeared from the cracks of the gigantic boulder, it was Gu Ying who was in the ninth floor of the gigantic tower.


    "He really came out."


    When Thunder Blade saw this, his expression changed.


    What made Lei Dao even happier was that the aura that was seeping out from the little fellow''s body allowed him to confirm that it was already at the Heaven stage. This was an incredible improvement. When he had first entered the "Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia", he was only a mere Tier 3 Heavenly Monarch.


    To be able to advance from a Tier 3 Heavenly Lord to a Tier 1 Heavenly Jewel Master in a single year, the rate of increase in her cultivation was astonishing.


    "Whooosh."


    However, before Lei Dao could inquire about the situation, a soft piercing sound could be heard again.


    Hua Qianduan, Gu Caiwei, Tang Manrou and a few other cultivators from the other sects that had stopped at the sixth floor all appeared in a flash. The Qi that emanated from their bodies became even stronger, whether it was Hua Qianshou, Gu Caiwei, Tang Manrou, or the other cultivators, they were all already at the third level of Celestial Phenomenon.


    After the few of them, more and more figures emerged from the cracks in the huge rock.


    In just ten breaths of time, the ten thousand or so cultivators that survived the "Beginning Immortal Summoning" were all revealed. After a short pause everyone came to their senses. Some of them were regretful, some were confused, some were ecstatic, some were crying.


    "Ahhhh, why did I not come out earlier and instead come out at this time? If I had come out any later, I would have escaped the illusion and obtained another Immortal Flower."


    "What''s going on? "Why are you here all of a sudden?"


    "Impossible, this is impossible! How come I''m still a Sixth Heavenly Lord? I remember that I refined a precious immortal herb at the first level of the pagoda and have long since stepped into the Sky Realm?"


    "The illusions in the tower are harder to get rid of than the first. I had to work so hard to get to the fourth floor. There are even fewer people higher than me right?"


    "..."


    The crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Junior brother Gu!"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Man''s beautiful eyes slightly moved. They had already discovered Tang Huan''s trace, and immediately after, their two delicate bodies slightly moved, appearing by Tang Huan''s side.


    "Senior Sisters, congratulations."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands while smiling, and felt extremely happy for them.


    Before this, Tang Huan had been a little worried about their safety. Only after she obtained the legacy of the "Beginner Immortal Sect" of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Dao did she finally relax.


    Now that he saw them again, Tang Huan knew that his worries were completely unnecessary.


    Not only had they gotten rid of the illusion of the first level, they had even reached a higher level. Tang Huan guessed that this should be related to them fusing the Immortal Spirit Tree Crystal and the Immortal Artifact. With their cultivation and strength, they did not have much of an advantage over the remaining ten thousand cultivators. However, the two treasures that originated from the "Primeval Killing Realm" allowed their performance in the "Glazed Treasure Pagoda" to surpass that of the vast majority of people.


    Passing through multiple illusions within the tower had greatly increased their cultivation.


    Right now, the two of them should both be at the third level of the Sky Origin Stage. They were much higher ranked than Tang Huan herself. was not surprised by this. After his Dao soul had changed, regardless of whether it was condensing new Dao-Crystals or breaking through to the original stage, he would still need to use up a tremendous amount of energy.


    It was because of this that he was only at the first level of the Heaven stage.


    If his Dao Nascent Soul was the same as Gu Caiwei and company, let alone a third level sky phase, even a fifth level sky phase was possible.


    Now, although his cultivation was not as high as theirs, but his true strength, Tang Huan was confident that he was not weaker than them.


    Moreover, Tang Huan''s harvest from the Glazed Tower was not because of the increase in cultivation brought by refining the eight immortal-ranked flowers, but was because of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Dao legacy she had obtained on the ninth floor of the tower.


    "Junior brother Gu, thank you."


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of gratitude.


    It was just as Tang Huan had guessed, they were able to continuously shake off the illusions and ascend to the sixth floor of the Glazed Treasure Pagoda. If not for those two treasures, with their cultivation and strength at that time, they would have snickered when they reached the third floor.


    Moreover, if not for Tang Huan, it was still unknown whether they would have been able to live to this day.


    Tang Huan naturally understood the meaning behind their words. This time, if one were to say that the one who reaped the most rewards was Tang Huan, then the one who was ranked second would definitely be them.


    Tang Huan laughed, but just as she was about to speak, all kinds of earth-shaking cheers came out, it was Lei Dao and the rest summoning the cultivators of the various sects.


    The originally noisy crowd immediately became restless.


    After a moment of chaos, the tens of thousands of cultivators divided into ten groups by their sects. Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou were also gathered with the other disciples of the Spring Dragon''s Immortal Sect. There were more than a thousand people in total.

 C1562

    Chapter 1562 - Tang Huan s Request!


    "Everyone!"


    Lei Dao''s gaze slowly swept across the crowd. He sighed with emotion and said in a deep voice, "During this trip to the Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia, we suffered extremely heavy losses. However, fortunately, you survived. Those who have not gained anything from the ruins need not be discouraged; those who have gained a lot should not be proud. I hope that everyone will be able to cultivate diligently after returning to the sect. The future of the Spring Dragon Immortal School is all on you. "


    "Yes, Elder."


    Everyone answered loudly.


    Tang Huan hesitated for a moment, then bowed towards Thunder Blade: "Elder, disciple has a small request, I hope elder can agree to it."


    "Oh? Say it! " Lei Dao asked in surprise.


    "After I leave this place, I hope that I can go to the Domain to train for a while, and then return to the sect." Tang Huan cupped his hands and said solemnly.


    "Go to the Domain?"


    When Lei Dao heard this, he was stunned.


    "Upon hearing Tang Huan''s words, Gu Caiwei, Tang Manrou and the surrounding cultivators of the Spring Dragon Sect were all extremely shocked. The Realm of the Gods was an extremely dangerous place for the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, especially for the Monarchs. No Heavenly Monarch would take the initiative to go there.


    Generally speaking, the ten great sects would not send their Celestial Lords and low-level Celestial Generals there.


    Heavenly Monarchs and low-level Empyreans who were sent to guard that place were basically all from the sects of the ten great sects as well as the smaller sects. Only powerful cultivators with a high level or cultivation beyond the Sky Realm could possibly be from the top ten sects.


    In simple terms, most of the high level fighting strength came from the top ten sects, while the low level fighting strength came from the middle and small sects.


    The reason for this was very simple. It was because in the "Domain", the Heavenly Monarchs and the low-level Empyreans would only be used as cannon fodder most of the time. Every time they encountered a team of undead, there would always be a large number of casualties. The "Domain Field" was extremely vast, and it was impossible to guard it without cannon fodder.


    "Is this kid tired of living? He actually took the initiative to go to the ''Domain''?"


    "Even a level five Heaven stage master would have to be extremely careful when going to the Domain. How could a mere level one Heaven stage master like him be so daring?"


    "It seems like he used his own strength to break through the entrance passage. He has also gained quite a bit from that tower and has completely forgotten about it."


    "..."


    After a moment of surprise, all kinds of murmurs could be heard.


    When many people looked at Tang Huan, their eyes were filled with ridicule. They were already rather dissatisfied with Tang Huan, and seeing him volunteer to head to the "Domain" at this time, they naturally had nothing good to say.


    Almost everyone knew that before they had entered the pagoda, Tang Huan was only a fourth grade Heavenly Lord.


    They, who were already sixth level Heavenly Lords, were only at the first level.


    Tang Huan''s attainments in the Tools Method Attainments made everyone jealous and jealous, but at least they could look down on him in terms of cultivation. This made them feel a little superior. However, the moment they walked in, Tang Huan''s cultivation had already caught up to them.


    The gap between their cultivation levels disappeared so quickly, this made everyone want to think that they could balance it out?


    "Junior brother Gu, you can''t!"


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou regained their senses and looked at Tang Huan anxiously. Tang Huan looked at them apologetically, before turning her gaze back to Thunder Blade. Of course, he knew that the "Domain Field" was extremely dangerous, but she had to go there.


    After all, Qin Lie wasn''t a native of the Nether Realm. He had come from the outside world, the "Crimson Light Sky".


    No matter what, he had to think of a way to go back. Even though he didn''t have any clues as to how to improve himself, it was still a good idea to raise his cultivation base as much as possible. If there was a chance one day, and he didn''t have enough cultivation and strength, wouldn''t he regret too late?


    "Kid, your courage deserves praise."


    Lei Dao looked at Tang Huan, and after a while he shook his head and laughed, he praised, and then changed the topic, "However, that ''Domain of the Domain'' is not something you can go to, you are only a level 1 Heaven stage cultivator right now, you should return to the sect first and train in peace."


    Tang Huan was speechless, and then said with a face full of helplessness, "Elder, this disciple does not wish to go to such a dangerous place right now either. "I''ve acquired a cultivation technique there, and I''ll need the killing intent of the ''Domain'' to be able to cultivate it."


    "The cultivation technique you obtained at the ninth level of the tower?" Lei Dao was stunned for a moment before he asked anxiously.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded her head heavily.


    Tang Huan was not surprised that Lei Dao could unravel his situation in the Glazed Treasure Pagoda. After obtaining the legacy of the Ancient Era''s Immortal Dao, she found out a lot of things that Gu Caiwei and the rest did not know. For example, after nine people had successfully broken through the first level of the illusions, the pagoda would appear at the entrance and the experts from the various sects would be able to clearly see the commotion inside.


    "..."


    Lei Dao went silent. His eyes that were as wide as bells were filled with surprise while the surrounding disciples were in an uproar.


    "The ninth floor?" Did I hear wrongly? He entered the ninth floor? "


    "This... Isn''t this unbelievable? With his cultivation, he can actually make it up to the ninth floor? "


    "Elder, are you joking?"


    "..."


    All the disciples looked at Tang Huan with shocked expressions.


    Having made a trip inside the pagoda, they naturally knew how difficult it was to pass through the illusions. Other cultivators would have to put in a lot of effort before being able to reach the second and third floor, but Tang Huan was great. She actually managed to make it all the way to the ninth floor, which was the top of the Glass Pagoda.


    Even more unbelievable was that the person who had done all of this was actually the one with the lowest cultivation base.


    Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou, at this moment, also had astonishment in their hearts.


    The moment they left the first layer''s illusion, they quickly took a look at the surrounding situation. In the end, they could not find any trace of Tang Huan, and guessed that he had entered the higher levels. After leaving the pagoda, they discovered that Tang Huan was already at the first level of the heaven stage, which confirmed their speculations.


    The two of them thought that Tang Huan should be one level ahead of them, which meant that she had only reached the seventh floor.


    However, the words that they had just said completely overturned their prior understanding. The one that Tang Huan finally arrived at was not the seventh floor, but the ninth floor at the very top, far ahead of all the other cultivators who had entered the pagoda. However, even though the two of them were shocked, after a short moment, their hearts were filled with excitement.

 C1563

    Chapter 1563 Rebellion


    A cultivation technique that could appear on the ninth floor of the Glazed Treasure Pagoda must be very powerful. There probably weren''t many in the Spring Dragon''s Gate that could match up to it.


    In the passage, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou accepted the Immortal Spirit Tree Crystal and the Spiritual Artifact that Tang Huan had gifted them. The two of them felt very apologetic, and now that they knew that Tang Huan had obtained even more valuable things from the Glazed Glass Pagoda, the two of them were naturally happy for Tang Huan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "If that''s the case, then the Domain is indeed a good place for cultivation."


    Lei Dao frowned and pondered.


    With regards to what Tang Huan had just said, Thunder Blade did not doubt him at all.


    After all, Tang Huan''s abnormal performance at the ninth floor of the giant tower could indeed prove that what he obtained was not power. The cultivation technique that appeared in that place was definitely extraordinary. It was not surprising that she would need to borrow the strength of her killing intent to cultivate it.


    In that case, it was no wonder that he wanted to go to the Domain.


    In the entire Nether Realm, the killing intent of the "Domain Battlefield" may not be the strongest, but it is definitely the strongest. The Territory Domain was like a gigantic meat grinder, filled with killing intent. Killing intent also permeated every corner of that space, and it was said that it had never been stopped.


    Cultivating this kind of cultivation technique in that place was definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    If it were any other disciple, Lei Dao would have agreed to it. But Tang Huan''s boorish face showed hesitation.


    This little guy was not just a normal disciple, but an amazing mid-grade heaven''s work with unlimited potential. If something were to happen in the "Domain", then the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate would not only lose a mid-grade heaven''s work, but also a future heaven''s work, or even a saint rank heaven''s work.


    Seeing Lei Dao''s expression, Tang Huan immediately said: "Elder, this disciple is only training in the Domain, as long as I don''t casually wander around, I won''t be in any danger."


    Lei Dao said hesitantly, "Little guy, are you sure you want to go to the ''Domain Field'' soon? In my opinion, you should wait until you break through to the fifth level of the Sky Realm. To practice that kind of technique a few days earlier would not be much different from practicing a few days later. "


    "Elder, if we go later, the difference will be huge."


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly, "In the tower, disciple has refined eight Flowers of Immortality and the immortal spirit aura contained within his body has already reached its peak, at this time, the best and fastest method to train in was that cultivation technique. If I were to cultivate to the fifth level of the Heaven stage, the immortal spirit aura would dissipate a long time ago, and if I were to start training again at that time, it would definitely be twice the result of my cultivation, so wasting such a great opportunity would be too much of a waste."


    "If that''s the case..."


    Lei Dao pondered for a moment and then nodded, "Since you insist on going to the ''Domain'', forcing you to stay in the sect, I''m afraid you won''t be able to concentrate on your cultivation either. Fine, I agree. However, we should still return to the sect first. In a few days, we, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, will have a group of clan elders go to the Domain to reinforce them, when that time comes, you will go with them. "Little fellow, remember, you''re only going there to cultivate."


    "Disciple understands."


    Tang Huan smiled, "Thank you elder."


    He was truly worried that Lei Dao would refuse. With his current condition, wanting to secretly leave the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate was something he was unwilling to do. After all, he had displayed great attainments and potential in terms of Tools Method, and as long as it was a normal sect, they would not let him take the risk.


    Since Lei Dao had agreed, things would be easy.


    As long as he could reach the "Domain", he would be able to find a chance to get out of the sight of the sect elders.


    At this time, when the surrounding disciples looked at Tang Huan, the envy and jealousy in their eyes were so dense that it seemed as though it was going to spill out. That fellow not only ascended to the ninth level of the pagoda, but also obtained a cultivation technique. For it to appear in such a place, how could that cultivation technique be ordinary?


    If that was the case, then so be it.


    He wanted to go to the ''Domain'' to cultivate, yet he was still able to get an immortal gate elder to escort him on his journey. Without question, when he reached the "Domain", those elders would definitely watch over Tang Huan very carefully, so that he would be able to focus on cultivating and avoiding danger.


    In the entire history of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, there were probably not many disciples who had ever enjoyed such treatment.


    Ignoring the envious gazes around him, Tang Huan paused for a moment. In his mind, he suddenly recalled Lei Dao''s words and said puzzledly: "Elder, you just said that a group of elders would go to the ''Domain Field'' to reinforce us in a few days. Could it be that a huge battle is happening there?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Lei Dao in the blink of an eye.


    "That''s right."


    Lei Dao nodded his head and sighed, "The news of the 10 great sects losing 1 million Celestial Lords has been leaked, the dead spirits in the ''Netherworld Deathgod'' naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. In these 10 to 20 days, the ''Domain'' has already been through many battles, the casualties on our side are quite heavy."


    His voice slightly paused, Lei Dao said in a deep voice, "Regarding the Domain, you little fellows don''t have to worry about it, go back and train properly."


    "Let''s go!" After which, he waved his blade.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a shout suddenly sounded out, everyone turned to look, only to see two figures floating over. The one on the left was a skinny Black Costume Old Man, the one on the right was a young man dressed in white robes, with a gentle smile on his fair face.


    Behind the two of them, another four figures shot over like lightning. They were all young cultivators who had just emerged from the "Beginning Killing Realm". Judging from the auras that emanated from their bodies, two of them were already at the second level of the Sky Origin Stage, and the other two were even weaker; their cultivations were only at the first level of the Sky Origin Stage.


    "Elder He, Elder Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Lei Dao frowned. That skinny old man was the Elder of the True Martial Immortal Sect, He Chang. That young man was the Elder of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, Yu Liangbi.


    He Chang laughed merrily, "Elder Lei, your little brother Gu Ying has caught two disciples from our True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect. It was just a small conflict, not a life or death grudge, so punishing them was fine. Little brother, what do you think? "


    When he finished speaking, He Chang''s gaze turned to Tang Huan.


    Yu Lianbi also had a smile on his face. Although he looked young, his voice sounded a little old: "Elder He''s words are reasonable. "Little brother, you''ve locked them up for nearly a year, they must have realized their mistakes. Why don''t you release them first? This old man will not be able to thank you enough."


    "Oh? "There''s such a thing?"


    Lei Dao glanced at He Chang and Yu Liangbi. These two people asked Tang Huan to let them go, but they did not reject him, making him snort in displeasure, "Whether it''s like this or not, I have to ask them first." As he said that, he looked at Tang Huan, "Little fellow, why don''t you tell me what happened?"

 C1564

    Chapter 1564 - Sorry!


    Before Tang Huan could even open her mouth, Tang Manrou could not help but sneer, "Elders, you already know that Junior Brother Gu Ying has captured Luo Chi and Tian Yi. I wonder if you two still know that the both of them are trying to take back the treasures on Junior Brother Gu''s body? If it wasn''t for junior brother Gu''s brilliant methods, not only would the treasure have been taken by them, but her life would also have been lost. Junior Brother Gu has taken them away, it is a well-deserved punishment. "


    "Repaying kindness with enmity?" Lei Dao''s face turned dark as he glanced at He Chang and Yu Lianbi.


    "Indeed."


    "After entering from here, there are a total of nine tunnels. In the one we entered into, there is an extremely terrifying giant tree blocking the way, and in a short moment, over a thousand cultivators died. Junior Brother Gu Ying took the huge risk and relied on a treasure to absorb the giant tree''s energy, allowing everyone to pass through the tunnel easily.


    "At the last moment, Junior Brother Gu Ying was able to restrain the spirit items inside, and minimize the number of casualties."


    "However, the moment they passed through this dangerous situation, Luo Chi of the True Martial Immortal Sect and Bian Tianyi of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect immediately jumped out and started flouting accusations at Junior Brother Gu Ying. In reality, they were trying to snatch the treasure on Junior Brother Gu Ying''s body that could absorb energy. It''s a pity that even if the two of them were to join forces, they would still not be able to harm Junior Brother Gu Ying. Instead, they would be swallowed by that treasure of Junior Brother. "


    At this point, Gu Caiwei added, "The more than four thousand people who are still alive in our tunnel all know about this. You''ll know when you ask."


    "Little girl, you''re right."


    Therefore, he smiled awkwardly and said, "However, so long has passed. Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi have been trapped by Little Brother Gu Ying for close to a year, and have received enough punishment. There''s no need to keep them locked up, is there?"


    Yu Lianbi also smiled awkwardly, "The ten great sects share the same aura, and now is the critical moment in working together to fight against the Netherworld Spirit. From my point of view, why don''t we let the two of them go and serve in the ''Domain'', I wonder what Brother Lei thinks?"


    When the disciples of the ten great sects were training together or exploring the Ancient Era''s Remnants, it was a common occurrence for them to kill each other and seize treasures.


    It wasn''t surprising that Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi would do such a thing.


    If Gu Ying was truly killed by them, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect would have no choice but to endure it. They could not call the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect out as ferocious beasts. If the two of them were killed, the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect would have no choice but to resign themselves to their fate. They wouldn''t go and cause trouble for the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect just because of this matter.


    However, not only did Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi fail to seize the treasure, they were even imprisoned in the same situation. This was indeed an incomparable disgrace. Since the person wasn''t dead yet, the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. They could only shamelessly ask the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect for it.


    "I can''t decide that."


    Lei Dao took the chance to snort coldly, looked at Tang Huan and said, "Little fellow, don''t worry, you are the one who caught him, so you decide how she should be dealt with. Remember, you are a disciple of our Celestial Sect." The meaning behind Lei Dao''s words was obvious. No matter how Tang Huan decided, the sect would always be his shield.


    "Thank you elder, this disciple understands."


    Tang Huan first bowed towards the Thunder Blade, then looked towards He Chang and Yu Lianbi, smiled indifferently and said slowly, "Elder He, Elder Yu, Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi from your sect have all disappeared, even if I wanted to, I cannot let them go, so I can only apologize."


    "Impossible!"


    He Chang''s expression was dark and cold. Soon after, he chuckled and said, "Little fellow, it''s best not to use this lie to deceive this old man. This old man had long ago sent a message to the sect that the Mind Stigma Luo Chi left behind in the sect had not disappeared, which means that he is still alive. "


    Yu Liangbi also nodded with a smile and said, "Little rascal, not long ago, the sect gave me a list of disciples that survived. Bi Tianyi is among them."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Maybe the people who contacted Elder He and Elder Yu got it wrong. Elders, you two might as well ask again, maybe there will be a different result."


    "What?"


    He Chang and Yu Lianbi looked at each other and instantly seemed to have thought of something as their expressions changed.


    "Little fellow, don''t be too ruthless in everything you do. Otherwise, it won''t bring you any benefits." He Chang stared straight at Tang Huan, her eyes as cold as a poisonous snake''s.


    "He Chang, are you threatening my sect''s disciples?"


    Lei Dao suddenly roared out in anger. A terrifying heavenly might surged out from his body, instantly forming a huge pressure that pressed down on He Dao. The pressure did not affect Tang Huan, Gu Caiwei and the others at all. However, He Chang, who bore the brunt of the pressure, could not help but have his expression change drastically.


    A deep look of fear flashed across his eyes as He Chang snorted coldly with a gloomy face.


    Immediately, a white jade piece that was as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in He Chang''s palm. As a strand of Heaven Essence penetrated the piece, the jade piece immediately emitted a gentle and dense luster. Yu Liangbi squinted his eyes and looked at Tang Huan. A white jade plate appeared in his right hand as well, and he activated it in a smooth manner.


    When the Thunder Blade saw this, the heavenly might vanished. That terrifying pressure also instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    However, his actions just now had attracted the attention of many of the surrounding cultivators. One by one, they all turned to look in his direction. At this moment, Long Tiancheng and the others might still have some doubts, but the majority of the cultivators from the various sects that came from the "Primeval Killing Stage" were already vaguely aware of what was going on.


    All kinds of whispers began to rise and fall within this space.


    Tang Huan looked at He Chang and Yu Liangbi calmly. She would never let Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi out, otherwise, the secret of the cave would definitely be leaked out. Right now, perhaps there were some people who were curious about the treasure that contained all their power, but no one had seen it before, it was impossible for anyone to connect it to the cave space, and the possibility of coveting it would decrease greatly.


    Just as Yu LiangBi said, Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi were indeed still alive, but only for now.


    Within the dwelling space, atop the peak of a mountain in the Grand Xuan Lake.


    Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi were sitting cross-legged on the ground, both at their last breaths. After being trapped in the space cage for nearly a year, their energy was disappearing bit by bit. At the beginning, their energy was almost depleted and they could still refine pills to supplement their energy. However, after the pellets were exhausted and the last remnants of energy in his body completely drained, he could only rely on his flesh body to forcefully endure. They had been holding on until now, but both of them were already spent and not too far away from death.


    The two of them did not move. Occasionally, they exchanged glances, and from each other''s eyes, one could see deep regret and despair.


    "Mercy!" "Rao ¡­"


    In a split-second, both of them seemed to have sensed something. They suddenly opened their eyes wide and begged in fear.


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped. The spatial cage instantly shrank to its limit. With Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi''s current condition, they simply could not withstand such a degree of pressure. Bang, bang, bang. Their bodies exploded and turned into a dark red fog of blood.


    Immediately after, the Spatial Shackles vanished into nothingness, and the two mists of blood dispersed, quickly melting into the void.

 C1565

    Chapter 1565 - Divine Sword Ascension


    "It seems to be True Martial Immortal Sect''s Elder He and Purple Cloud Sword''s Elder Yu. They want Gu Ying to release Luo Chi and He Tianyi, who were captured by him earlier."


    "It''s been almost a year but those two fellows are still alive? From the looks of it, Gu Ying''s treasure that can absorb energy is indeed extraordinary. "


    "This Gu Ying sure has guts. Even though she is already at the ''Primeval Killing Realm'', she still refuses to hand over the person."


    "Hehe, if it was me, I wouldn''t hand the person over either. So what if you''re an elder of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Dawn Sword Sect? But Gu Ying is backed by the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. "


    "..."


    Everyone whispered in discussion while pointing at each other.


    In front of the giant boulder, He Chang and Yu Liangbai seemed to have received the sect''s message. The jade in their hands glowed briefly, but their expressions instantly became extremely unsightly.


    Just now, He Chang received the news that Luo Chi''s Mind Stigma had just dissipated.


    Almost at the same time, Yu Liangbi also received the news. The Mind Stigma that was originally there had suddenly disappeared without a trace. This meant that while they were contacting the sect, Tang Huan had used some unknown method to eliminate Luo Chi and Bian Tianyi.


    Nearly a hundred thousand Heavenly Lords had already died in the ''Beginner Immortal Ruins'', so one more death wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    However, Tang Huan had still killed Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi even though they had asked for him. This was no different from giving them a slap in front of everyone. A dignified elder of one of the ten great sects was humiliated like this by a disciple of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. How could he endure such a favor?


    However, they couldn''t do anything at this time. After all, no one had seen Tang Huan make a move.


    "Very good, very good, Gu Ying, this old man will remember you." Her voice was like a strand of chilly wind from hell. She Chang snorted coldly and left with a flick of her sleeve.


    "Gu Ying, it will be harmful to your future if you do something so desperate. You better take care of yourself!"


    Yu Liangbi took in a light breath, the anger in his eyes quietly receded. He then looked deeply at Tang Huan, and without further words, he turned and floated away.


    Seeing this, the disciples of the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect hurriedly gave chase. However, they were extremely shocked. Even though the two elders didn''t say that Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi had died, their expressions and reactions clearly indicated everything.


    He thought that no matter how arrogant that Gu Ying fellow was, he would still have some reservations. However, he didn''t expect that the two elders would open their mouths a moment ago, and in the next moment, he would kill Luo Chi and Bi Tianyi.


    "Don''t worry, kid."


    Lei Dao swept a glance at He Chang and Yu Liangbi''s backs with a dark expression and sneered, "Even though the True Martial Immortal Sect and the Purple Cloud Sword Sect are strong, we, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, are no pushovers. You are a disciple of our Spring Dragon Immortal Sect, and as long as the Door of Immortality is still here, no one can hurt a single hair on your head. "


    "Thank you, Elder."


    Tang Huan said with gratitude.


    Lei Dao slightly nodded. Without further delay, he waved his hand towards the thousand plus Immortal Gate disciples. "Everyone, we will return to the sect now ¡­"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Spring Dragon Immortal Gate, Stone Dragon Peak, wooden building # 3756.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged, the "Brahma Thunder God''s Blade" and the "Pure Yang''s Divine Sword" laid in front of him quietly, shining brilliantly. Her gaze wandered back and forth between the two weapons as Tang Huan fell into deep thought.


    This was already the second day since he had returned from the "Beginning Immortal Graveyard."


    In five days, he would leave the immortal gate and head towards the "Domain". Before he left, Tang Huan planned to use this time to upgrade his two weapons.


    The "Domain" was extremely dangerous. With stronger weapons, it would be even more effective in protecting himself.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Tang Huan prepared to upgrade the "Brahma God''s Thunder Sound Blade" and the "Pure Yang''s Divine Sword" to both medium-grade Dao tools. The difficulty of increasing the "Brahma Thunder Blade" was not that high. She only needed to forge a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact and then fuse it with a cauldron.


    On the other hand, it would be more troublesome to level up the "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    This weapon was actually quite mysterious. Until now, Tang Huan still did not understand the materials to forge it. There was no need to use a mid-grade Dao tool to improve it. As long as it had enough Law of the Tao energy to nurture it, it would be able to grow over time as well.


    Just like now, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had already reached the edge of metamorphosis.


    As long as a bit more time passed, it would become a mid-grade Dao tool. What Tang Huan needed to do now was to advance its promotion a little.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan picked up the "Pure Yang Divine Sword".


    In the next moment, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" whizzed out from his palm and wrapped the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" with layers and layers of transparent flames. The power of the Law of the Tao, under the urging of the firepower, continuously seeped into the sword body, slowly merging with the already majestic sword intent.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, she did not notice the passage of time at all. Furthermore, when he returned here, she sealed the wooden building, so she did not need to worry about being disturbed at all.


    Unknowingly, three days had passed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Within the transparent flame, the jade-like sword''s body suddenly trembled slightly, and a light trembling sound suddenly burst out.


    Tang Huan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the night star-like eyes instantly shone with a breathtaking light, as traces of happiness overflowed from the depths of her eyes. Under Tang Huan''s burning gaze, the vibrations produced by the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" became more and more clear.


    Within the trembling sounds, Tang Huan could clearly see the joy and excitement in his eyes. Compared to when he was in the Yan Yang City of the lower realms, the spirituality of this "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was even stronger.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing whistling sound rang out, and a shocking sword intent surged out from within the sword blade. Suddenly, an ear-piercing whistling sound rang out, and a shocking sword intent surged out from the sword blade.


    The barrier covering the wooden building also began to tremble from the distance, as if it was about to collapse.


    However, even if this sword intent came quickly, it would still have to disappear quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, that terrifying sword intent had completely converged into the sword blade. However, the Sword Intent this "Pure Yang" contained was several times stronger than before. With just a thought from Tang Huan, it could erupt like a volcano, and reveal a terrifying might that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    "This'' Pure Yang Divine Sword ''has finally been promoted to a middle grade Dao Artifact."


    Looking at the white jade sword in his hand, a smile surfaced on his face, "Next, I''ll need to find a material to forge one or two medium-grade Dao Artifacts to raise this'' Brahma Thunder God Blade ''." In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already shot up and put the divine sword back into the Dantian.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s body moved slightly, and she walked out of the wooden building. Behind him, at the same time that the barrier disappeared, the wooden building that was initially covered up by the barrier turned into dust and exploded.

 C1566

    Chapter 1566 - Martial Competition Conference


    The space between the heavens and earth was covered in a grey haze, and the air was filled with a solemn killing intent.


    This area was desolate and dilapidated. There were no lush vegetation, nor any signs of life, but occasionally, a small clump of green tenaciously emerged from the ground.


    This was the "Domain Field"!


    It had been two days since Tang Huan arrived at the battlefield, and he was currently in a small city called "Sky River".


    Heavenly River City was guarded by the Spring Dragon Immortal School. The cultivators inside the city all came from either the Spring Dragon Immortal School or the Spring Dragon Immortal School. There were a total of tens of thousands of people, the majority of them were the Heavenly Lords.


    Two days ago, Tang Huan had arrived at Heavenly River City with over a thousand disciples of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect.


    Amongst them was Heavenly River City''s newly appointed cultivator leader, Du Yue. He was a Heavenly Stage Tenth Order expert. Previously, the person in charge of this Heavenly River City was only a Heaven stage, but now, he was assigned to another small city where the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect was in charge of.


    The other cultivators in the city might not understand why they would make such a move, but Tang Huan knew that it was likely because of him.


    Du Yue seemed to be one of the Thunder Blade Elder''s direct disciples.


    The reason why he and Tang Huan had appeared here at the same time was immediately apparent. This time, many Elders from the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect came to reinforce him, and Lei Dao was one of them. With Lei Dao''s identity, personally protecting Tang Huan would instead attract more attention and would bring him greater danger.


    If it was the Tenth Order Du Yue, the chances of him getting any attention decreased.


    Furthermore, whether it was when Tang Huan arrived at the large city "Natural City" where human cultivators were at the "Domain" or on his way to Heavenly River City, he had never revealed his background or identity. Furthermore, under Lei Dao''s constant reminder, he even changed his name to "Gu Ying".


    In the current Heavenly River City, other than Du Yue, all the cultivators that had come into contact with him before, would think that he was from a branch sect of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect.


    Ever since he came to the Heavenly River City, Tang Huan did not act rashly. He stayed indoors the entire time, and did not interact much with the other cultivators in the city.


    Of course, if Tang Huan wanted to leave, he could do so at any time.


    However, he did not know how long he would have to stay in the "Nether Realm", so he had to keep his identity as a disciple of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. If he left secretly, it would make people suspicious. Therefore, Tang Huan needed to wait for a suitable opportunity before he could leave Heavenly River City.


    Since they were already at the "Domain", it would be fine to be a few days late.


    In addition, before Tang Huan left Heavenly River City, he had to figure out the terrain and condition of the "Domain of Domain". If he casually entered the territory to search for the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid," it would be no different from looking for an elephant or a needle in a haystack.


    "Old Brother Qiu!" Brother Qiu Jian... "


    A rough shout suddenly came from outside, seeming to be able to blow away the entire room.


    Tang Huan''s brows moved slightly as he opened his eyes. He couldn''t help but shake his head and smile, and then he stood up and opened the door, and an exceptionally tall figure immediately entered his vision. It was a man dressed in black with a full beard, with a thick and round waist, bear-like build, and a body of three meters tall.


    "Brother Xiong!"


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, the man''s name was Xiong Zhuang, he was just like his name, he was a cultivator whom Tang Huan met on the way from the Heaven Realm City to the Heavenly River City, and was also a Level 1 Heaven Realm cultivator, he came from a branch sect in the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect called the "Golden Bell Sect", he was straightforward and straightforward.


    As for "Qiu Jian", it was an alias Tang Huan was using right now. Just like "Gu Ying," he was also a friend that came from the Forging God Great World.


    Seeing Tang Huan, Xiong Zhuang grinned at first, then said anxiously: "Old Brother Qiu, let''s go, let''s hurry to the plaza."


    "Brother Xiong, why are we going to the plaza?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan was surprised. Although he hadn''t gone out for a walk these past two days, he had a rough understanding of the situation of the small city on the day he arrived in Heavenly River City. In the central area of Heavenly River City, there was indeed a plaza that had a circumference of a few hundred meters.


    "Of course it''s to participate in our Heavenly River City''s Martial Competition." Xiong Zhuang chuckled.


    "Martial Arts Competition?"


    Tang Huan could not help but frown slightly.


    To put it bluntly, this so-called "Martial Arts Competition" was a gathering where the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants of Heavenly River City would spar and exchange pointers with each other. Every time a new cultivator entered the Heavenly River City, they would hold a gathering like this to help everyone understand the cultivation and strength of their companions within the city. When they fought with the undead in the future, they would be able to cooperate better. Not only in Tianhe City, other cities in this region often had similar martial arts competitions.


    "Right, right, Brother Qiu, let''s hurry over. You can''t be holed up in a room like this every day." Xiong Zhuang took big steps forward.


    "..."


    Tang Huan hesitated for a moment, but ultimately followed him.


    The small city that only had a few tens of thousands of people living in was not that big. From the east side of the city to the center, it was only about a kilometer. Not long later, Tang Huan and Li Chang arrived at their destination, and at this time, most of the cultivators in Sky River City had gathered.


    Tens of thousands of Heavenly Monarchs surrounded the square with excited expressions.


    Around 300 people were lined up in two rows. The other person was standing in front of the two groups, a middle-aged man with a tall and thin body. At this moment, his long horse face was as gloomy as water.


    Under normal circumstances, after the Martial Competition, the cultivators in the city would split into groups based on the number of people in the sky.


    Each team was divided into about 10 Sky Magi and about 1000 Sky Lords. Normally, 15 teams would be stationed in Heavenly River City, and the 15 teams would be patrolling around the area for thousands of miles around Heavenly River City.


    Although the Heavenly River City was not the frontline for defending against the undead, there would frequently be undead that would enter through the front lines and infiltrate into the city. The moment the patrol squad encountered a dead spirit, they would encircle and annihilate it according to their numbers, or ask for reinforcements from other teams in the vicinity, or even from Heavenly River City.


    When the rest of the similarities were all present, Tang Huan and Xiong Zhuang rushed over, immediately attracting the attention of the surrounding cultivators. Many of them started to point and talk, as if they were waiting to see a good show. Although they did not make a sound, their expressions seemed to be filled with ridicule and ridicule. There were even a few who looked at Tang Huan and Xiong Zhuang with a dangerous glint in their eyes.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Tang Huan and Xiong Zhuang subconsciously increased their speed, and after a while, they stopped in front of the two lines of the Sky Phase team at the same time, and stood opposite the horse-faced middle-aged man.


    "Greetings, Vice City Lord."


    Looking at the horse faced middle aged man''s gloomy gaze, the two of them bowed and saluted. Tang Huan''s expression was calm, but Xiong Zhuang''s scalp was numb, he felt nervous.

 C1567

    Chapter 1567 - Golden Bell Gate


    The horse-faced man was the deputy mayor of this city, his name was Li Xinghan, a peak Fourth Order Heavenly Dipper Sovereign, and his cultivation was only second to the City Lord, Du Yue.


    Before Du Yue came to Tianhe City, the daily affairs of the city had all been handled by Li Xinghan, and it was still the same even now.


    This person had always been someone who never smiled. His actions were extremely strict.


    Although Xiong Zhuang had only been in the Heavenly River City for two days, he was different from Tang Huan. He had been wandering around the city every day, and the information he had naturally far surpassed Tang Huan''s.


    For example, if Li Xinghan gave the order to hold this tournament, no one would dare delay or delay him.


    In order to call Tang Huan this time, she delayed for a little while. Now that she realized that Li Xinghan''s expression was not right, Xiong Zhuang immediately cursed inwardly.


    "Enter!" Li Xinghan''s gaze swept past Xiong Zhuang and then slightly paused on Tang Huan''s body as she shouted out.


    "Yes sir!"


    After replying to him, Tang Huan had already walked toward the group of Heavenly Axis Realm cultivators with the lesser number of people.


    "Yes." Xiong Zhuang was stunned after he subconsciously answered. Then, as if he had just awoken from a dream, he caught up to Tang Huan''s footsteps while overjoyed.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people all looked at each other in confusion.


    Everyone thought that Tang Huan and Xiong Zhuang would be severely scolded even if they were not punished, but they never thought that Li Xinghan would let them go so easily.


    Seeing that Tang Huan and Xiong Zhui were standing together, Li Xinghan''s gaze swept across the crowd and he said expressionlessly: "Everyone, this Martial Arts Tournament shall be held as per usual. Any one can stand out as the arena master and challenge or accept the challenge of any other person."


    "If the person being challenged has a cultivation level lower than the arena master, he can refuse the challenge."


    "However, if the person being challenged is the arena master, even if the arena master''s cultivation is lower, he still has to accept the challenge. If he won five consecutive battles, he could directly become the new commander of the Heavenly River City''s cultivators. In the Martial Competition, exchange pointers and get to know each other''s strengths. You can''t kill others, and violators will be heavily punished! "


    "Do you understand the rules?"


    Li Xinghan''s gaze was ice-cold, sharp as a blade. It quickly swept across the crowd of Tianxiang cultivators standing in two rows, causing one''s heart to palpitate uncontrollably.


    "Understood!"


    Everyone answered loudly.


    "Alright, the Martial Arts Competition will begin now!"


    As Li Xinghan''s voice faded, the 300 plus Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants exchanged glances. The tens of thousands of Celestial Sovereigns around them also held their breaths with rapt attention. The entire area instantly became quiet.


    However, the silence did not last long.


    After a few breaths of time, a hoarse voice sounded: "Since everyone is not willing to be the first arena master, then let me first offer my disgrace to you all. I am Yu Rui from the Golden Bell Sect, first level heaven stage, please enlighten me!"


    The one who walked out was a man dressed in green. His cheeks were thin and his body was tall. He seemed to be around forty to fifty years old.


    Tang Huan knew this person.


    Two days ago, Yu Rui was one of the group of cultivators that came to the Heavenly River City from the Innate City. He seemed to be Xiong Zhuang''s senior brother.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Instantly, a loud shout sounded.


    On the left side of the line, a figure came out from the crowd. It was a man in his thirties with a sturdy body and a fierce-looking face. He sized up Yu Rui with a fiendish look in his eyes and chuckled strangely, "It''s rare to see a first heaven stage cultivator from the broken Golden Bell Sect."


    When he spoke, the burly man''s disdain and contempt was already apparent.


    Hearing this, the robust man dozens of meters away could not help but feel angry and his face turned black. On the other side of the sturdy man, Yu Rui''s expression also slightly changed. With a dark face, he shouted: "Friend, what happens in the Golden Bell Sect has nothing to do with you. Rather than to say that they have no morals, it would be better to think of a way to deal with this duel. "


    "Oh, he actually started to teach me a lesson."


    The sturdy man laughed, his eyes full of ridicule: "If I were to think about how to deal with such a fight, wouldn''t all these years I spent in Heavenly River City be a waste? "Come, come, open your eyes wide and look at how your father did it."


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Yu Wei was extremely sharp and laughed. With a cold shout, a sword appeared in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    With a tremble, trillions of rays of golden light burst out, resplendent and resplendent, making it hard to look at.


    Just at that instant, a sharp sound sliced through the air. Yu Rui''s hand was like lightning, and an enormous golden sword ray shot forward like a spiral. A storm that could be seen with the naked eye was born out of thin air, and it seemed to be able to destroy everything. Even though the mountain in front of him was a thousand meters tall, it still seemed to be able to be shattered in an instant.


    "Good day, Senior Brother Yu!"


    Xiong Zhuang clapped his hands and laughed.


    In the two rows of people, many of them were smiling, while the surrounding Heavenly Monarchs were whispering to each other with weird smiles on their faces.


    "This Yu Rui is really miserable."


    "Dou Bin is a peak rank 1 Heaven Knight. I heard he even defeated a rank 2 Heaven Knight."


    "This Yu Rui is indeed disgracing himself. So many people have been stationed in this Heavenly River City for so many years and yet he still hasn''t come out. He actually dares to be the first one to jump out."


    "..."


    Amidst the mutterings of the crowd, Dou Bin, the muscular man, opened his mouth and let out a sinister laugh. A thick black shadow flashed out from his palm and attacked forward at an astonishing speed.


    The sound of a rod could be heard as the black mist surged, seeming to be able to swallow all the light in the surroundings.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the golden sword beam and the black staff collided head on.


    Amidst the earth-shaking ringing sounds, the surrounding space within a hundred meter radius seemed to violently surge as the violent and violent Strength Qi swept in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the dazzling golden sword beam had already shattered inch by inch while the black staff in Dou Bin''s hand had penetrated straight into it.


    "Ding!"


    In the next moment, the long stick had already landed on the tip of the sword. A crisp sound rang out as if it could tear open one''s eardrums. As if hit by a huge rock, Yu Rui''s face instantly turned as pale as paper, and his body uncontrollably retreated backwards.


    "Eat my rod again!"


    Dou Bin laughed loudly and leapt forward. The black long rod swept out with a speed that was hard to capture in his mind, instantly creating a terrifying black storm. The area within a hundred meter radius immediately became dark and gloomy.

 C1568

    Chapter 1568 - Golden Aura Protection


    A hint of panic flashed through Yu Rui''s eyes.


    Dou Bin''s rod strike was too astonishing. Before he could even stabilize his body, the black shadow of the rod had already whizzed by, its momentum like a thunderbolt. In a rush, Yu Rui swung the long sword in his hand sideways. A golden sword light exploded outward, striking the black shadow of the staff and its body.


    Almost at the same time, a thick golden aura also rose from Yu Rui''s body, quickly forming a golden barrier around his body.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the black long rod shattered the sword light as Yu Rui''s sword left his hand and shot out dozens of meters away. The black long rod''s momentum was like a hot knife through butter as it ruthlessly swept towards Yu Rui''s waist.


    "En!"


    With a grunt, Yu Rui''s body flew out like a cloud and landed heavily on the side of the sword tens of meters away. The moment he landed, the golden barrier around him dissipated with a loud rumble. A mouthful of blood spurted out and his face was completely devoid of blood.


    "Remember, I am Dou Bin of the ''Treasure House''!" Dou Bin laughed out loud.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Yu Rui barely managed to support half of his body, but before he could finish, his head tilted and he fell limply to the ground, fainting.


    "Senior apprentice-brother!"


    Xiong Zhuang''s expression changed greatly as anger faintly appeared in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards Li Xinghan who was watching from the side.


    However, Li Xinghan didn''t show any reaction. He only waved his hand expressionlessly, and two Heavenly Lords immediately rushed forward to carry the unconscious Yu Rui away. Unless his life or cultivation was in danger, he wouldn''t interfere.


    Xiong Zhuang clearly understood this point and could only withdraw his gaze upon seeing this.


    "The Golden Bell Sect''s'' Golden Astral Body Protection Art ''has been blown to an amazing level. I never thought that it would be so ordinary and not even able to withstand a single blow."


    Dou Bin gave a disdainful smile. "Which friend is willing to come up and spar with me?" Although he was asking about the numerous Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants, as he spoke, two gazes intentionally or unintentionally fell on Xiong Zhuang. The gazes were filled with provocation, clearly knowing the relationship between him and Yu Rui.


    "Dou Bin, I want to challenge you!"


    Xiong Zhuang, who had long been angered to the point that his face had flushed red by Dou Bin''s words, could no longer hold himself back. With a low roar, he escaped from Tang Huan''s side like an ancient beast that had just escaped from its cage, his robust and muscular body like a quickly moving human-shaped mountain of flesh.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. Although the reason why Yu Rui was heavily injured by Dou Bin was due to his own actions, his strength was not as good as his opponent''s. Being injured in the sparring session could not be blamed on him.


    Dou Bin was at the peak of the first level, while Xiong Zhuang was at the same level as Dai Feng.


    He had already adapted to the environment on this side. Once he made a move, he would be able to unleash all of his means to the fullest extent of his ability. However, the latter had just arrived on this side, and it was likely that he would not be able to unleash his strongest strength.


    If Xiong Zhuang were to lose, the result would be no better than Yu Rui''s.


    "''Gold Bell Clan'' Xiong Zhuang!"


    Xiong Zhuang''s face was full of anger. He cupped his hands together and a huge hammer appeared in his palm. On the dark black hammer''s body, there were dense golden lines like a spider web. The Heavenly Energy flowed into the hammer, and the golden lines seemed to rise up. From afar, the hammer seemed to double in size.


    "Hu!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Xiong Zhuang burst forward and with a sudden swing of his giant hammer, an unusually large golden hammer shadow smashed towards Dou Bin. An earth-shaking whistling sound resonated through the air, like the collapse of a giant mountain, and its power overflowed the heavens, as if it could crush all the obstacles in the world into fine powder.


    Seeing this, Dou Bin sneered and waved the long rod in his hand in the air. Dense black Qi roared out from the rod and spiraled high up in the sky along with the rod. In the next moment, the space around the long rod seemed to be stirred up and a swirling black vortex appeared.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Dou Bin shouted.


    "Bang!" With a shake of the staff, the huge black vortex immediately surged forward, colliding with the golden hammer. After a boom, the black swirl was like a millstone. Not only did it quickly wipe away the shadows of the hammer, it even seemed as if the golden hammer was going to shatter.


    "Roar!"


    Xiong Zhuang''s eyes widened like an injured beast as he let out a roar that shook the sky. The Sky Yuan Art in his body surged out like raging waves and the golden glow on the giant hammer seemed to solidify while the shadow of the hammer once again expanded at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch.


    "Bam!"


    After a short while, the black vortex finally exploded and dissipated into the air.


    But at this time, Xiong Zhuang''s heart thumped, his face suddenly changed, the pitch black pole shadow already appeared two metres away in front of him, using a terrifying speed to attack him ruthlessly. The pole arm moved tyrannically, as though it was about to tear his body into pieces.


    "A trash of the ''Golden Bell Sect'' dares to challenge me?! He is truly overestimating his own abilities!" Behind the black shadow of the rod, Dou Bin''s malevolent face could be faintly seen.


    "Golden Astral Protection!"


    The giant hammer smashed down with a loud bang, and a golden aura gushed out from his body. However, unlike Yu Rui, it did not form a layer of protection on the surface of his body, but instead directly gathered in front of him, instantly forming a thick golden barrier.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After an explosive sound, Xiong Zhui was forced to retreat a dozen steps. The golden wall in front of him also instantly shattered into pieces.


    Instead, it landed heavily on the plaza which seemed to be made of some kind of huge rock. Although it did not cause it any damage, there was a terrifying Strength Qi that used the huge hammer as the center and surged in all directions.


    At almost the same time, a beam of black light appeared beside the hammer, sweeping across the void with the force of a thousand soldiers. It was actually as fast as lightning.


    "Xiong Zhuang has lost!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan closed his eyes and sighed.


    Indeed, almost at the same instant this thought flashed through his mind, a clang and a groan of pain shot into his ears at the same time.


    Tang Huan opened his eyes and within his line of sight, a streak of black light had already stopped in midair. It was the black pole in Dou Bin''s hands, while Xiong Zhuang''s sturdy body was sent flying along with his huge hammer. Like a kite with a broken string, he flew tens of meters through the air before crashing onto the ground.


    "Thump!"


    The ground seemed to shake violently. Xiong Zhuang''s condition seemed to be even worse than Yu Rui''s. He didn''t even have the time to let out a grunt before he stopped moving, but blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth.

 C1569

    Chapter 1569 So loud?


    Li Xinghan waved his hand, and two more Heavenly Lords walked up to carry Xiong Zhuang away.


    "All of them are like that. There''s really no one else in the ''Golden Bell Gate''!" Dou Bin laughed in disdain. His blade-like gaze immediately fell on Tang Huan and her face was filled with ridicule, "Brat, seeing that your trash friend has been humiliated by this daddy, don''t you want to take revenge for him?"


    "Revenge?"


    Tang Huan shook her head, looked at Dou Bin and gave a calm smile, saying, "There''s no need for that! Xiong Zhuang ended up like this because his own strength was too weak. I lost to you today, so I think he can learn from it and improve a bit.


    Xiong Zhuang and Tang Huan''s relationship wasn''t bad, and they couldn''t be considered as real friends. Tang Huan indeed didn''t have the intention to help him take revenge.


    From what Dou Bin had said just now, it could be seen that he or his "Baogui Sect" had a grudge with Yu Rui and Xiong Zhuang from the "Golden Bell Sect".


    However, although Yu Rui and Xiong Zhuang were severely injured, they weren''t fatal. After taking the healing pellets, they would only need a few days to recover.


    Before he didn''t understand the grudge between the Golden Bell Sect and the Treasure Cult, Tang Huan did not want to get involved casually. Of course, the most important thing was that Tang Huan did not want to reveal too much of his strength. His goal in coming to the "Domain" was only to search for the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid.


    At this time, if the power displayed was too strong, it might interfere with the original plan.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Dou Bin seemed to be surprised, and instantly laughed wildly: "The cultivators of the ''Golden Bell Sect'' are all trash, and the friends of the ''Golden Bell Sect'' are all cowards as expected, but do you think that you can hide just because you pretend to be cowardly? Your father''s third opponent is you! "


    "Are you challenging me?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "That''s right, hurry up and come out!" Dou Bin stared at Tang Huan with a sinister look. His eyes revealed a ruthless gaze, and from beginning to end, Tang Huan''s expression was calm and composed. This made him extremely unhappy, and at the bottom of her heart, she felt a strong urge to beat Tang Huan up.


    "Whatever!"


    Tang Huan looked at the still expressionless Li Xinghan who was not far away and suddenly revealed a smile. She walked out of the queue and said, "Originally, I didn''t plan on arguing with you, but now, I''ve changed my mind. If you admit defeat now, I might be able to let you off. Otherwise, you will probably have to lie down and leave this arena. "


    These words immediately stirred up a thousand ripples, causing an uproar in the entire plaza.


    "Where did this kid come from? Why is his tone so arrogant?"


    "Dou Bin defeated Yu Rui and Xiong Zhuang with ease, and his strength has already reached the limit of the first level of heaven stage. Yet, this fellow actually wants him to admit defeat? Am I hearing things? "


    "Aiya, no, no! I''m going to die from laughter!"


    "..."


    At first, the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants of the two teams and the surrounding Heavenly Monarchs were stunned, but soon after, they burst out in laughter.


    They were all familiar with Dou Bin. Although he was still at the first level of Heavenly Dipper, there was no other Heavenly Dipper Sovereign that could match him in this Heavenly River City. It was said that Dou Bin currently had over a million dao crystals and could condense that key dao crystal at any time to advance into the second level of the celestial phase.


    Although he was also at the first level of the Heaven stage, judging from the Qi that was seeping out from his body, he had only broken through not long ago. Not to mention being on par with Dou Bin, he could not even be compared to Rui and Xiong Zhuang.


    With this kind of cultivation, if he couldn''t even catch a hit from Dou Bin''s rod, he would end up like Yu Rui and Xiong Zhuang.


    This fellow was really boasting shamelessly. Of course, there was also the possibility that this fellow knew that he would lose without a doubt, so he said a few harsh words to Dou Bin in an attempt to save some face. Unfortunately, not only was his words useless, they would instead backfire and become a joke.


    After a brief moment of blankness, Dou Bin couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "I''ve already stood here long enough and I really want to try the feeling of lying down. "Brat, hurry up and come over. Don''t be like your friends from the ''Golden Bell Sect'' who are trash. You didn''t make me lie down, but instead laid down by myself."


    As he spoke, Dou Bin carelessly waved the black rod in his right hand. The ridicule in his eyes was so thick that it seemed as if it was about to spill out.


    "Since you wish to give it a try, I shall fulfill your wish!"


    All sorts of ridiculing sounds entered his ears, but Tang Huan did not move in the slightest. His expression was still as calm as usual as he leisurely strolled towards Dou Bin.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    A thousand meters away, on the peak of a three-story building, a figure suddenly flashed. It was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and elegant demeanor.


    This man was Heavenly River City''s new City Lord, Du Yue.


    "Hmm?"


    Du Yue gazed into the distance, a trace of interest appearing between his brows as he muttered to himself, "Master is extremely respectful towards this little guy. He said that he has a high chance of becoming a Saint Tier Heaven Craftsman and his future is limitless, but I don''t know how strong he is, and now is the perfect time to see it."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Boy, are you a woman? Why are you dawdling like this?"


    On the surface of the pole, the black qi billowed and churned, as if there was a black gale spiralling around the pole. The surrounding space seemed to be stirred up by the pole, revealing ripples that could be seen with the naked eye, and the space within a hundred meter radius dimmed down once again.


    "This guy is even worse than a woman?"


    "Hurry, hurry!" Since we''re already defeated, there''s no need to delay any further. "


    "..."


    "Dou Bin, are you looking down on women?" How about I spar with you? "


    "Mingyue, if you want to make a move, Dou Bin will have to kneel!"


    "..."


    Taunt, urge, mock ¡­ The sounds of all sorts of laughter filled the air.


    Tang Huan''s face remained calm, but she remained unmoved.


    "I don''t have the interest to waste time with you, just lie down ¡ª"


    Dou Bin''s face was full of anger and he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He roared out while the long rod in his hand shot forward. It was like a dragon had left its hole as it exploded with monstrous power.


    At this moment, the swirling black aura around the pole turned into an extremely violent storm, spiraling and rolling along the pole''s momentum, causing an earth-shaking whistling sound. A terrifying aura was released.


    Wherever it passed, space would roil.


    Seeing this scene, the mocking smiles on the surrounding cultivators became even wider.


    In their eyes, there was no suspense from the start of the match. After Dou Bin unleashed his world-shaking attack, the outcome of the match was already decided. After a split-second, that fellow was most likely blasted away like Yu Rui and Xiong Zhuang. He had vomited blood and fainted.

 C1570

    Chapter 1570 - Stunning Slash


    "Slash ¡­"


    But just as the crowd was waiting to admire Tang Huan''s miserable state, a sharp voice that was like silk suddenly exploded out, as though it was thunder in the clear sky, and could even tear ear drums.


    Soon after, an exceptionally gorgeous red light appeared out of nowhere and whizzed towards the black tornado with Dou Bin''s long rod. Wherever the red light passed, the overwhelming black light melted quickly like snow. After a moment, the red light had already caught everyone''s attention.


    In that instant, it was as if the only thing left in this world was that resplendent red color. A domineering and berserk aura raged within a circumference of several hundred meters.


    Before the mocking look on everyone''s faces could disappear, unconcealable surprise appeared on their faces.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    However, before they could figure out what was going on, a loud bang resounded within the square, and amidst the red light that filled the sky that quickly exploded outwards, it seemed as if a black shadow had instantly shattered, followed by a tall figure that was uncontrollably thrown out.


    "Thump!"


    The ground suddenly shook.


    The red light quickly dissipated, and after they could clearly see the changes in front of their eyes, regardless of whether it was the appearance of the two rows of Heavenly Seals or the tens of thousands of Heavenly Monarchs around the plaza, they were all dumbstruck.


    The tall and big Dou Bin was already lying on the ground, his face bloodless. Not far in front of him, there were many scattered black fragments. It seemed to be the result of the long rod in his hand.


    Dozens of meters away from Dou Bin, Tang Huan, who should have vomited blood and fainted, was actually standing still as if nothing had happened. His expression was tranquil and relaxed, as if he had just done something insignificant.


    At this moment, a long blade appeared in his hand.


    The body of the saber was sparkling and translucent. It was a captivating red like fire, as if it was carved out of beautiful jade. It continuously emitted a fiery red glow. However, even though this longblade looked extremely gorgeous, the aura that it faintly emitted was extremely terrifying. It was as though there was an ancient volcano hibernating within the blade.


    How could this be the result?


    Everyone was dumbstruck, their hearts trembling. Dou Bin, who should have been victorious with a crushing force, fell, and Tang Huan, who should have been heavily injured by Dou Bin, actually heavily injured Dou Bin with a crushing force. The result of this battle was completely the opposite of what the crowd had imagined.


    What was most unbelievable was that Tang Huan had only used one slash to heavily injure Dou Bin.


    One of them was the peak of the first step, while the other one was the first step. However, the former could not even withstand the second step!


    If this matter were to spread out, not many people would believe it.


    Even though they had personally witnessed the entire process, they could not help but wonder if everything that had just happened was just an illusion. However, the facts clearly laid out in front of them made everyone understand that Dou Bin had indeed been defeated with ease!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart was filled with shock. The entire area had become so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard because of this sudden turn of events.


    "Dou Bin, I''ve already helped you fulfill your wish, there''s no need to thank me!"


    Tang Huan looked at Dou Bin and squinted his eyes as he smiled. His lips curled into a mocking smile, and then added, "Remember, I am Qiu Jian!"


    "You, you ¡­"


    Dou Bin''s body struggled as he desperately tried to stand up.


    At this moment, the fear in Dou Bin''s eyes was replaced with shame and anger. A great sense of humiliation gushed forth from the depths of his soul. However, before he could finish, it was as if Yu Rui, who had been severely injured by him earlier, had just spat out blood. Just as he had raised his body halfway up, he heavily fell on the ground again and there was no other movement.


    Nearby, Li Xinghan seemed to have just recovered from his daze. Surprise flashed through his eyes as he waved his hand behind him.


    Only after a long while did the two Celestial Lords wake up as if they were in a dream. Suppressing the shock in their hearts, they quickly stepped forward and brought Dou Bin out of the plaza to treat his injuries. Following which, the originally silent square erupted with noise and clamor, and the crowd instantly erupted into an uproar.


    "..."


    "Damn it, damn it, what did I just see?" I must be seeing things! "


    "Just which sect does this Qiu Jian come from, for him to be so powerful? In Heavenly River City''s first level Heaven stage, Dou Bin was almost invincible, and had even defeated a second level Heaven stage warrior. Now, he was defeated so easily by Qiu Jian, and Qiu Jian had only made one move? "


    "This Qiu Jian is really well-hidden. No wonder he dared to say that to Dou Bin."


    "God damn it, this is quite an unexpected result. There''s going to be a good show to see. In this Heavenly River City, there are quite a few people with a good relationship between Dou Bin and the Second Order. "


    "..."


    Tens of thousands of bees seemed to be dancing in the plaza, and all sorts of exclamations were being heard.


    A thousand meters away, on the peak of a tall building, Du Yue regained his senses and withdrew the shock in his eyes. He then took a light breath, and a hint of praise unconsciously appeared between his brows. This little fellow''s future is... "


    Suddenly, Du Yue exclaimed in a low voice, "Eh? What does this little fellow want to do? "


    "He couldn''t even block one slash from me, he really is a trash."


    In the plaza, under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, Tang Huan''s gaze was as sharp as a blade, quickly sweeping across the many Celestial Phenomenon Apertures in the two rows, and suddenly sneered. He learnt the tone that Dou Bin used when talking with Yu Rui and Xiong Zhuang, and spoke with full of arrogance, "It''s simply a miracle that this kind of trash can survive in the ''Domain'' till now. I heard that the trash in Milky Way City is a friend of his, but I wonder if he is also trash like us? "


    As soon as Tang Huan finished speaking, the surrounding immediately became silent.


    Although he defeated Dou Bin, who was at the peak of the first level of the Sky Phase, with a lightning fast speed, but in this Heavenly River City, Dou Bin''s strength could not even be considered in the top 100. Above him, there were still many second and third level Sky Phantoms.


    If he were to act so arrogantly, he would definitely arouse the wrath of the masses.


    If he hadn''t defeated Dou Bin, then even if he had enraged the crowd, it wouldn''t matter for the time being. However, after defeating Dou Bin, he had replaced him as the new arena master. In such a situation, not to mention a second level Heaven Knight, even if a third level Heaven Knight wanted to challenge him, he would have to accept the challenge and would not be able to refuse.


    Following this, if an expert were to challenge him, this fellow''s fate would be even worse than Dou Bin''s.


    When they looked at Tang Huan, the expression in their eyes became extremely strange, as if they were looking at an idiot. And at this time, among the two rows of people that were in the sky, as expected, many of their faces darkened.

 C1571

    Even if you lose, you only need one slash!


    "What a savage villain!"


    An explosive shout suddenly rang out, causing everyone''s ears to buzz.


    It was a tall and muscular man around thirty years old, wearing a fiery red robe. Looking from afar, he looked like a ball of raging flames that swept across the sky, and floated a few dozen meters in front of Tang Huan.


    At this moment, the red-robed man''s square face was filled with anger, and his gaze was extremely sharp.


    "Cao Yu!" It was Cao Yu!


    "I knew that Cao Yu was definitely the first one to be unable to hold it in. He and Dou Bin are friends of life and death. It''s said that Cao Yu and the dead spirit were both injured last year, and Dou Bin risked his life to save them."


    "Haha, this time Qiu Jian is really going to suffer!


    "Cao Yu is a second-level sky lord. Although he has yet to reach the peak of the second-level, he already possesses one million and five hundred thousand dao crystals. His strength is much stronger than Dou Bin."


    "Qiu Jian was able to defeat Dou Bin, who was at the peak of the first step, with a single slash. Her strength should be comparable to an ordinary second step Heaven Realm warrior, but she definitely wouldn''t be Cao Yu''s match."


    "..."


    Voices arose from the surroundings.


    A few cultivators looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of sympathy, but many cultivators who disliked Tang Huan could not help but laugh coldly.


    In their eyes, regardless of cultivation or strength, Cao Yu far surpassed Dou Bin, and defeating Tang Huan was definitely not a difficult task.


    "I''m Cao Yu!"


    The red clothed man stared straight at Tang Huan, the anger in his eyes flaring up, he bellowed: "Qiu Jian, this Heavenly River City does not allow you to be so arrogant."


    "Oh? "And then?"


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    Seeing that, Cao Yu''s face became even more gloomy, he was a level two Heaven Saint Master, Qiu Jian was only a level one Heaven Saint Master, but at that moment, Qiu Jian was still smiling mischievously, without a trace of fear in his expression, as if he knew that his life was not in danger, that was why he was so confident, causing the anger in the bottom of his heart to surge even more.


    It was true that he couldn''t kill his opponent in the Heavenly River City Martial Arts Competition, but it wouldn''t be difficult for him to make her lie down for a year or so. Even if Li Xinghan knew that he was doing it on purpose, he would at most punish him for a bit. It was worth it to be punished in order to teach the other party a lesson.


    "For you, soon there will be no later."


    Cao Yu gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    Tang Huan said calmly: "Yet another shameless fellow. "Cao Yu, do you know that in my eyes, there is a similarity between you and that trash Dou Bin?"


    "What do you mean?" Cao Yu''s brow creased.


    "One slash!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, then gently raised the middle finger of his right hand, "I heavily injured Dou Bin, and I only need one blade to defeat you, and another blade to defeat you!"


    Once these words were spoken, the crowd in the plaza immediately became restless.


    "F * ck!" Qiu Jian is too arrogant! "


    "... Did I hear it right? That bastard Qiu Jian actually said that to defeat Cao Yu, she only needed one slash? This was simply daydreaming. Did he think that the peak of the first level of Celestial Phenomenon, Dou Bin, would be the same as the second level of Celestial Phenomenon, Cao Yu? Hmph, there is a huge gap of five hundred thousand Dao-Crystals between us! "


    "He still dares to say that Cao Yu boasts too much. He himself dares to boast so shamelessly!"


    "Tsk tsk, what an eye-opener today. I never thought that there would be such a person among the newbies that came to the Heavenly River City!" Right, right, who knows which sect he came from? The Golden Bell Sect? "


    "..."


    In a split-second, the surroundings were filled with clamor.


    Tang Huan''s words seemed to have aroused the anger of the masses. This was not surprising. Most of them were old, whether it was the Celestial Phenomenon Aperture or the surrounding Monarchs. Only a small portion of the rookies from the past two days were old. To those elderly people, it was naturally Cao Yu who made them feel closer.


    It was one thing for Tang Huan to heavily injure Dou Bin, but she actually dared to speak words of contempt for Cao Yu, who was already at the second level of the Heaven Stage.


    In the hearts of the majority of the cultivators, they already wished that Tang Huan could be ruthlessly taught a lesson by Cao Yu.


    "This Gu Ying!"


    Not far away, Li Xinghan was already frowning uncontrollably. He used a voice that only he could hear to mutter a few words. Although his face was expressionless, a trace of barely detectable anger flashed through his narrowed eyes.


    One thousand meters away, on the top of a tall building, Du Yue couldn''t help but slightly frown: "This little guy, what is he trying to do? Since he has angered so many of the Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns in the Heavenly River City, it would be hard to end this matter. According to the rules, as long as he is the arena master, even a Third Heavenly Layer Cultivator would be able to challenge him. "


    "With the strength he displayed just now, defeating an ordinary level two Sky Magi shouldn''t be a problem. However, towards Cao Yu, he was afraid that he didn''t have enough strength. Even if he was lucky enough to defeat Cao Yu, the peak of the Second Order Sky Magi, even the Third Order Sky Magi, would come out to challenge him.


    "I''m afraid this kid will inevitably be severely injured in this Martial Arts Competition."


    Du Yue muttered to himself, a trace of worry that was difficult to conceal could be seen between his brows.


    Master had entrusted Gu Ying to him for his care. If something were to happen to Gu Ying here, it would be difficult for him to account to Master. However, the various rules of this Martial Arts Competition had always been established. Even if he was a Heaven Stage Level 10 expert or the City Lord of Heavenly River City, she still could not casually interfere.


    Otherwise, all of the cultivators in the city would have been separated from him.


    The only fortunate thing was that in this tournament, no one could hurt their life while fighting. Therefore, even if Gu Ying was heavily injured, she could still save his life.


    "One slash?"


    On the plaza, Cao Yu was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. A red flush could be seen on her face, but soon after, she angrily laughed: "Qiu Jian, you are even more arrogant than I imagined. You and I don''t need to waste our words, I want to see how you are going to defeat me with this blade."


    The moment her voice fell, Cao Yu''s palm suddenly burst forth with a dazzling red light. It was a fiery-red halberd that was more than two meters long. Almost as soon as the halberd appeared, a scorching heat surged out from the halberd like waves.


    The air around the halberd was immediately dyed red, as if it was about to combust.


    "Alright!"


    The surrounding cultivators suddenly shouted.


    Although Cao Yu was not a Weapon Refiner, he cultivated a fire attribute cultivation technique and used a mid-grade Dao item of the same attribute. Once he activated the Sky Origin Stage, the terrifying heat released from the weapon would be unbearable even if he was at the same level as a Sky Second Order warrior.


    "What a joke."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, the "Brahma Thunder God''s Thunder Blade" in her hand moved slightly, instantly releasing a red glow, causing a sound that was similar to Lei Ming''s to explode out, shaking the earth.

 C1572

    Chapter 1572 - Heaven Gathering Hand


    "Doing all this in class?"


    Cao Yu frowned and snorted, a sinister light flickering in his eyes.


    Although he did not know what the word meant, he deeply felt the contempt and disdain in the other party''s expression. An uncontrollable rage surged out from his chest.


    "Roar!"


    Like an ancient beast releasing an enraged roar, in the next moment, Cao Yu''s body moved like lightning, the halberd in her hand also pierced through the air at an astonishing speed, aimed straight for Tang Huan.


    "Swish!"


    The sharp sound of something breaking through the air resounded, and the halberd body was like a Fire Red Huge Dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. Everywhere it passed, a blazing heat surged, and the surrounding hundred meters were instantly suffused with a fiery red color, as a terrifying aura that seemed to destroy the heavens and earth spread crazily throughout the world.


    "As expected of the second level Heaven stage with one million and five hundred thousand Dao crystals!"


    "Incredible!" "Awesome!"


    "Senior brother Cao Yu, kill him!"


    "..."


    A burst of deafening cheers suddenly erupted from the surroundings.


    However, in less than half a blink of an eye, an even more ear-piercing whistling sound completely suppressed the noise in the plaza.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, another incomparably resplendent fiery red glow bloomed.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan brandished the "Brahma Thunder God''s Thunder Blade", and the several meters long fiery red blade beam cut through the air like a rainbow piercing through the sun.


    At this moment, the ancient volcano inside the blade seemed to erupt with a loud bang. A terrifying heat surged out like raging waves, overwhelming the world. With only a flick of a finger, the surrounding space seemed to have become a huge furnace, and the temperature rapidly rose.


    Although Tang Huan did not directly use the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" when she made her move, the heat generated by the "Dao Fire" was fully exerted through the middle grade Dao Artifact, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade".


    In comparison to the heat emitted from his saber, the heat emitted from Cao Yu''s halberd was like a small demon meeting a great god.


    As a result, in the next instant after the terrifying fiery-red blade light shot out from the ''Brahma Thunder Blade'', the long halberd''s heat was completely covered. The area within a hundred meter radius had actually turned into a violent sea of fire. Clumps of raging flames appeared out of nowhere, seeming to be able to burn everything in this world.


    The two rows of people, who were extremely far away from Tang Huan and Cao Yu, instantly had a change in expression.


    The first and second level Sky Magi couldn''t help but retreat. Although the third level Sky Magi were still able to stabilize themselves, they couldn''t stop the shock from appearing in their eyes.


    As for those Heavenly Lords around the square, their mocking smiles froze on their faces as shock filled their hearts.


    "This... "This..."


    Cao Yu, who bore the brunt of the attack, was the first to feel the changes in the situation, and his complexion became even more unsightly.


    He had never thought that his opponent, who had just broken through to the first level, would be able to launch such a terrifying attack. Especially the heat that surged out from the attack, it actually made his heart tremble, and he felt as if his entire body was going to burn into ashes.


    To his surprise, a thought that even he himself thought was absurd appeared in Cao Yu''s mind. Could she withstand such a terrifying attack?


    Come to think of it... There shouldn''t be any problems!


    After all, the opponent was only a newly advanced first level Heaven stage cultivator, while he, himself, was a second level Heaven stage cultivator with 1,500,000 Dao-Crystals, far surpassing the opponent. Perhaps the movement his opponent was displaying right now was only a bluff using some sort of special method. It did not have the power that he imagined.


    But what if ¡­


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Cao Yu''s mind.


    But in reality, in just a split-second, the fiery red blade light had already struck the roaring Fire Red Huge Dragon.


    An extremely unbelievable scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The originally aggressive Fire Red Huge Dragon that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth actually split into two, quickly melting away, while that fiery-red blade light seemed to be able to destroy everything as it rushed straight forward. In an instant, it had already traversed across tens of meters of space, arriving right in front of Cao Yu, its momentum like thunder.


    Not only did this slash destroy Cao Yu''s attack, it also destroyed the halberd in his hand.


    Cao Yu''s complexion suddenly changed. His eyes were filled with disbelief. The extreme shock made his square face look quite ferocious under the red light. However, Cao Yu had been training in this "Domain Field" for many years, and although she was shocked, her reaction was still as quick as ever.


    "Heaven Gathering Hand!"


    With a low roar, Cao Yu loosened his grip on the halberd. His fingers were like butterflies piercing through flowers, dancing swiftly in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, a gigantic, criss-crossing fiery net appeared in the air in front of him. With a hu sound, a whistling sound pierced the heavens, and the huge net, which carried the aura of covering the world, swept forward, as if it wanted to wrap all of the fiery-red blade radiance and Tang Huan who seemed to be following closely behind it.


    This was the power of Cao Yu''s magical technique. He could only unleash sixty to seventy percent of his full power, but it had consumed the majority of his Sky Origin Stage power.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, her body did not stop at all, the fiery red blade light instantly clashed with the huge net.


    The sound of ripping silk once again rang out, seemingly capable of tearing apart everyone''s eardrums. Almost at the same time, an incomparably sharp blade light tore apart the huge net. Under Tang Huan''s [Brahma God''s Thunder Blade], Cao Yu''s prided [Heaven Gathering Hand] didn''t seem to have much of an effect.


    All of a sudden, Cao Yu''s face turned pale. She used all of her strength to mobilize the remaining Heaven Origin Qi in her body and concentrated it on her chest area.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the flaming saber light had already landed on Cao Yu''s chest, and quickly shattered it.


    A sharp intent pierced through Cao Yu''s body, and a stream of blood shot out from his back like a fountain. His body couldn''t bear the force of the saber light and was sent flying backwards, falling twenty to thirty meters away and barely managing to stabilize his footsteps.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly paused, and his body clearly revealed itself.


    Following that, the long blade in Tang Huan''s hand retracted, and the rainbow-like blade beam and the terrifying heat instantly disappeared. Within a hundred meter radius, the raging flames that were igniting in the air also quickly dissipated. In the blink of an eye, the space returned to its previous tranquility.


    Cao Yu''s body slightly trembled, his chest and back bleeding profusely.


    Cao Yu''s eyes were still filled with disbelief as she stared at the towering black figure in front of her. If Tang Huan had not held back, that slash would have been enough to mince his body into a bloody mist. Even the Nascent Soul within his Dantian would not have been able to escape in time.


    Cao Yu could never have imagined that he wouldn''t even be able to handle his opponent''s blade attack.


    Not only did he not expect this kind of result, but all of the people in the square did not expect this. In an instant, the entire area became deathly silent.

 C1573

    What can you do?


    It was actually the same as Dou Bin, who was at the peak of the first level of the Sky Realm. Cao Yu, who had a million and five hundred thousand Heaven Crystals, also lost, losing just as quickly.


    After heavily injuring Dou Bin, Tang Huan only slashed with his blade, defeating Cao Yu. At the same time, Tang Huan only stabbed with his blade.


    Both of his victories were easily won.


    He originally thought that in this sparring session, Cao Yu would win without any suspense, but in reality, the final result was the complete opposite. With the huge gap between their cultivation levels, it was actually Tang Huan who won and Cao Yu who lost miserably.


    Before this, everyone wantonly mocked Tang Huan for overestimating her abilities. But today, seeing the result of the match between Tang Huan and Cao Yu, everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.


    "Second level Celestial Phenomenon, 1,500,000 Dao Crystals. It''s nothing more than that!"


    Tang Huan laughed, her gaze sweeping past the crowd and landing on Cao Yu.


    Upon hearing these words, Cao Yu''s pale face instantly flushed red. The surrounding people woke up with a start, many of them with burning faces. Cao Yu, who was at the second level of the Sky Origin Stage, was defeated by Tang Huan''s blade and landed a heavy slap on the faces of those people who had mocked and ridiculed Tang Huan.


    "Damn, he actually won?"


    "Who can clearly see what kind of secret Qiu Jian''s blade strike has?"


    "I never thought that Qiu Jian also trained in fire type techniques. Although he is only at the first level of the Heaven stage, the heat of her weapon activation can completely suppress the second level of the Sky Realm Cao Yu."


    "Damn it, this Qiu Jian is actually so powerful, even Cao Yu is not his opponent!"


    "..."


    The silence of this entire space was broken by Tang Huan as curses and surprised mutterings rang incessantly in her ears.


    "This Gu Ying''s strength is actually this shocking!"


    Not far away, Li Xinghan''s pupils constricted slightly as a look of surprise flashed across his face. Even his heart and soul had throbbed uncontrollably when he thought back to Tang Huan''s blade.


    It was scary that a mere Sky Realm warrior who had just reached the first level could launch such a terrifying attack.


    Most likely, no one in the entire "Netherworld" realm could compare to him.


    "This little fellow really won."


    A kilometer away, on the peak of a tall building, a soft sigh sounded out and an expression of disbelief appeared on Du Yue''s face. Before this, his opinion was no different from the other cultivators around the square. The chances of a first level heaven stage defeating a second level heaven stage one million and five hundred thousand dao crystals was immeasurably slim.


    However, this seemingly impossible thing happened to Tang Huan.


    Not only had Tang Huan won, she had won without a second of hesitation. At this instant, even if he was an expert at the tenth level of the Sky Realm, she felt a wave of shock from the bottom of her heart.


    However, the outcome of this little fellow was probably not going to be good.


    Whether it was Cao Yu''s strength or popularity, he couldn''t compare to Dou Bin. Now that Cao Yu had suffered a crushing defeat, all the peak of the second level of the Sky realm, or even the third level of the Sky realm, would most likely take action to punish Tang Huan.


    "Qiu Jian, don''t go too far!" On the plaza, Cao Yu was extremely embarrassed and angry. She gnashed her teeth as she shouted in a low voice, her face red to the point that blood could leak out.


    "So what if I bully you? What can you do about it?" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised, revealing a mocking smile, "A second level Heaven Knight with one million and five hundred thousand dao crystals can''t even handle one slash of mine, how can she stand here and embarrass herself? Hurry up and f * ck off. Do you need me to send you away? "


    "You ¡­"


    Cao Yu was so angry that her body was trembling. She was embarrassed and angry, but also resentful. Her bright red face turned purple, and an intense urge to fight to the death with Tang Huan welled up from the bottom of her heart.


    However, Cao Yu was well aware that his strength was almost depleted. If he continued to fight, it would just be a humiliation. After a long while, he finally took a deep breath, and squeezed out a string of notes from between his teeth. "Okay, okay, Qiu Jian, just wait, I''ll come look for you again!"


    "At any time."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan laughed indifferently, and then looked at the hundreds of people, her tone solemn: "Who else wants to challenge me?"


    Seeing that Tang Huan didn''t seem to care about hshe at all, Cao Yu''s anger grew even stronger, her face turned from purple to green, but in the end she did not say any more harsh words. Gritting her teeth, he turned and left, the wound on her chest and back had already stopped bleeding, but her back still looked abnormally bleak.


    "This bastard is too infuriating, he would even say that out loud."


    "It''s a pity that I''m too weak. Otherwise, I would definitely teach him a lesson!"


    "Didn''t you notice that the gazes from the second and third heaven to Qiu Jian were quite strange? Humph, just you all wait, this Qiu Jian will definitely not have any good consequences. "


    "..."


    Both the outside and inside of the plaza were already in an uproar.


    The two rows of Celestial soldiers had already gathered together. Aside from a few cultivators who just arrived two days ago, almost all of them had gloomy expressions.


    "Qiu Jian, you went too far just now."


    A young man wearing a white robe slowly walked over with a grave expression on his handsome face. "If you immediately kneel down and apologize to Cao Yu, I will only slightly punish you. Otherwise, you won''t be able to blame me for bullying the weak."


    This white-robed man looked rather young, but the aura radiating from him was far stronger than Cao Yu, who was at the 150,000 Dao Realm.


    Evidently, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Second Sky of Sky Realm.


    The moment he stepped out, the square was immediately filled with commotion, and all kinds of noises became even noisier.


    "Commander Wei Anlan!" I never thought that the first one to come out would be Commander Wei! "


    "Haha, did you see that? Even Wei Anlan couldn''t hold himself back anymore."


    "It is said that this Wei Anlan has condensed two million dao crystals. He is extremely powerful. Amongst the thirty commanders of our Heavenly River City, only five of them are at the peak of the Second Order, and he is the strongest amongst them. This time, Qiu Jian will definitely not have any chance of winning. "


    "..."


    Many cultivators were so excited that their faces were flushed red.


    "Commander Wei Anlan?"


    couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the numerous notes, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of a smile in his eyes, "This is really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my entire life. If that''s the case, then I''ll also give you a word of advice. Kneel down and beg for forgiveness, and I''ll make you lose a bit more. Otherwise, you''ll probably have to come in and lie down like that trash, Dou Bin, and leave this square. "


    "Hiss, is this bastard crazy?"


    "What kind of strength does Commander Wei Anlan have? I can''t believe he dares to speak to him in such a manner."


    "He''s simply reckless! Did he think that he would have nothing to fear just because he couldn''t kill anyone in the Martial Arts Competition? If this guy were to leave Heavenly River City in the future, I''m afraid that he would not even know how he died. "


    "..."


    The square was in an uproar.

 C1574

    Chapter 1574 - Ice and Fire Twin Heavens


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    On the contrary, a hint of a smile appeared on Wei Anlan''s grave and stern face as he said slowly, "Qiu Jian, all these years, I have never admired any other cultivator before. You are the only one." Although the Nether Life Region is vast, the only one who would have the courage to say such words to a peak rank 2 Heavenly Dipper Sovereign is probably you. But unfortunately, if you don''t have the strength to support this courage, it''s no different from a joke. "


    "You''ll know once you try."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" in her hand had already been slashed out, a gigantic fiery red blade aura tore through the air, roaring towards Wei Anlan.


    In that moment, Tang Huan was impressively using the God Creation Art''s "Death Blade" style!


    "Chi!"


    The long blade was like lightning, the sound of it tearing through the air was like Lei Ming, the fiery red blade light reflected in everyone''s eyes, making it hard for them to look at it directly.


    At this moment, it was as if only a resplendent red color was left in this world. A terrifying aura filled the heavens. Even a towering mountain that was tens of thousands of meters tall could be easily split in half by this saber strike.


    Wherever the saber light passed by, space shook violently. The fiery red light roared crazily and turned into a flaming tornado, swirling rapidly in the air. A gigantic fiery crack suddenly appeared in everyone''s line of sight, extending towards Wei Anlan at an astonishing speed.


    Instantly, a crackling sound of explosions resounded through the air with an incomparably terrifying momentum.


    "Come at me!"


    The smile on Wei Anlan''s face faded as a dazzling white light flashed in his palm. It was a longsword that was as white as snow. Almost at the same instant it was revealed, a bone-piercing chill swept out in all directions. The surrounding space seemed to instantly turn into a ten thousand year cold ice cave.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    A sharp piercing sound suddenly rang out as Wei Anlan''s sword danced in his hand. A snow-white sword light flashed as it filled the sky. Every single sword ray was an incomparably sharp icicle. But in the blink of an eye, over a hundred icicles flew over like locusts, covering the sky and the earth.


    The extremely cold air rapidly spread, and it seemed as if the surrounding space had been frozen.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In just a split-second, the fiery red blade-light collided with the numerous icicles, causing an earth-shaking ringing sound.


    Raging flames exploded, and the icicle shattered.


    At this moment, the two forces of heat and cold clashed violently. A violent wave of energy visible to the naked eye immediately swept in all directions like a tidal wave. The scorching heat and the cold air rapidly spread out, and after a flick of a finger, it had already engulfed everything within a radius of a few hundred meters.


    The sky above the plaza was already filled with ice and fire.


    However, the tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords in the distance suddenly felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice, or as if they were in a furnace, one moment their bodies were trembling, the next moment, their bodies were drenched in cold sweat, many of them had already retreated as if they were conditioned to do so.


    However, even though they were far away from the battle, everyone''s eyes were still staring unblinkingly at the two figures in the middle of the plaza.


    After an instant, many cultivators couldn''t help but reveal astonished expressions.


    Under numerous gazes, the red blade-light tore through the ice cones that filled the sky and rushed towards Wei Anlan like a bolt of lightning. Although the flaming tornado created by the blade beam had already been extinguished and its power had greatly weakened, it still could not be underestimated.


    Wei Anlan was clearly surprised. Although he was caught off guard, he was not flustered. The snow-like sword in his hand swung out, striking the fiery red saber light.


    "Bam!"


    At the moment of the violent clash, an incomparably cold power gushed out of the sword like a broken dam, slowly destroying the blade beam. But almost at the same time, the strength contained within the saber light forced him, along with his sword, to retreat backwards. By the time the blade glow dissipated, he had already taken more than ten steps back.


    Upon catching sight of this scene, countless astonished voices resounded around the square.


    "F * ck, did laozi see wrong?" This time around, Commander Wei Anlan is actually at a disadvantage, and that Qiu Jian actually has the upper hand? "


    "Could it be that Qiu Jian''s strength is above Commander Wei''s?"


    "My misconception, this must be my misperception!"


    "Commander Wei Anlan is the peak of the Second Order, and that Qiu Jian has just reached the first level of the Heaven Realm. How can she be stronger than Commander Wei Anlan?"


    "..."


    "This Qiu Jian actually has such strength. No wonder she dared to be so arrogant when facing Wei Anlan!"


    "Fellow commanders, did you all see the skill that Qiu Jian used just now?"


    "This blade attack is different from the one he used when fighting with Dou Bin and Cao Yu." Those two sabers had been executed in a casual manner. They were simple sabers, but this sabre seemed to contain endless mysteries within them. I have a feeling that no matter which direction Wei Anlan dodged to, he wouldn''t be able to dodge. "


    "..."


    Many of the Empyrean Gods were only shocked at the outcome of the previous exchange.


    Quite a few of those with sharper eyes noticed that there was something unusual about Tang Huan''s blade strike. Their faces couldn''t help but reveal looks of astonishment.


    "The outcome of this battle is somewhat unpredictable." Not far away, Li Xinghan''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, but a look of bewilderment and bewilderment flashed through his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I would make a mistake."


    A thousand meters away, on the peak of a tall building, after a brief moment of daze, Du Yue could not help but burst into laughter. "Gu Ying, this little fellow actually has such a method ¡­ "I wonder how many more times he can use this kind of method. If he can do it a few more times, the result of this battle with Wei Anlan might not be good."


    "Qiu Jian, I have underestimated you."


    At the center of the square, Wei Anlan''s face was solemn. "However, you will never have another chance after this."


    The moment he said that, Wei Anlan''s eyes became as cold as ice. His slender body even seemed to have turned into an ice sculpture as a terrifying chill burst out from every part of his body.


    In the next moment, the snow-white sword in his hand slowly stabbed out.


    There was nothing in the air in front of him, but every inch the tip of the sword moved seemed to be extremely taxing. However, in the instant he struck out, a thin stream of ice and snow flowed out from the tip of his sword. As the sword continued to stab forward, the stream rapidly expanded at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match.


    In less than a breath''s time, that tiny stream of ice and snow had already turned into a torrent of ice and snow that was dozens of meters wide. It rolled forward without any sound, as if even the sound was frozen in this torrent of ice and snow.


    At this moment, no matter if it was the hundreds of Heavenly Seals or even more Heavenly Monarchs around, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

 C1575

    Chapter 1575 - Ice Stream Mysterious Yin Sword Art


    "This is ¡­" Ice Stream Mysterious Yin Sword Art! "


    "This is Commander Wei Anlan''s trump card."


    "It is said that Commander Wei''s usage of the ''Ice Stream Mysterious Yin Sword Art'' will exhaust all the Sky Origin Stage Yuan Qi in his body. It seems like he wants to determine the victor in one blow."


    "..."


    "After this strike, if Qiu Jian does not lose, then the one who loses will be Commander Wei."


    "He even used the Ice Stream Mysterious Yin Sword Art, how could Commander Wei lose? The outcome of this battle has been decided! "


    "..."


    Everyone was shocked by the might of Wei Anlan''s attack. However, the few cultivators who understood the profoundness of it all revealed excited expressions.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan raised her eyebrows slightly, and the ''Brahma God Lightning Blade'' once again slashed down, using the technique that was passed down in the Forging God''s Blade technique, the Fallen Blade technique.


    However, compared to before, the ''Fallen Saber Style'' had undergone a huge change.


    What shot out from the blade was not the unstoppable and incomparably sharp blade light, but an extremely powerful wave of force.


    "Hu!"


    The Strength Qi churned, the whistling sound shook the skies, the scorching heat waves quickly expanded, large amounts of flames rose up. In only a blink, the wave became a wave of blazing flames. It carried a violent and overbearing might as it pressed towards the torrent of snow and ice.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the torrent of ice and snow collided with the waves of flames. Amidst the thunderous sound, the entire Heavenly River City seemed to tremble.


    A terrifying aura surged out from the point of collision and surged in all directions. In an instant, the entire plaza seemed to have been split into two halves, one half of it was bone-chilling cold, like a world of ice and snow, and the other half was surging with heat, like a volcano furnace.


    The cultivators standing near Tang Huan and Wei Anlan also felt completely different. One side of their bodies felt like it was about to melt, while the other side felt like they were about to be frozen solid. Due to the confrontation between Tang Huan and Wei Anlan, the plaza seemed to have become a different world.


    Sensing this strange situation, all of the cultivators were very surprised.


    In the center area of the plaza, no matter if it was the torrent of ice and snow or the waves of flames, the forward momentum of the plaza had already stopped and it entered a deadlock.


    "Ha!"


    Wei Anlan''s face was ice-cold as he let out a low shout. The sword in his hand slowly moved and suddenly accelerated the speed of his thrust forward.


    The torrent of ice and snow seemed to have received a huge stimulation as they surged. The momentum of their attacks suddenly increased, faintly wanting to suppress the blazing waves of flames.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    However, Tang Huan''s "Brahma God''s Thunder Sound Blade" had already been continuously swung out at almost the same time.


    Second slash, third slash ¡­ The fifth slash ¡­


    Ye Xiao performed the ''Fallen Saber Art'' consecutively. The extremely fierce flame waves surged forward like a thunderbolt.


    At this moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, not only were the hundreds of thousands of dao crystals wildly trembling, the heat generated from the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was fully exerted.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Deafening roars rose one after another, as the increasingly strong Strength Qi roared towards all directions like raging waves in a stormy sea. At the same time, the two auras that were surging out with heat and coldness also became more intense. They expanded rapidly along with the Strength Qi, and covered an even wider area.


    Many cultivators widened their eyes as they stared unblinkingly at the center of the plaza.


    The technique that Tang Huan had displayed was out of everyone''s expectations. She used the same sword skill continuously, but not only did his power not weaken, it even continued to increase. Looking at the huge wave of flames, the cultivators who had thought that Wei Anlan would win suddenly became nervous.


    It was natural for a peak level two sky phase to defeat a level one sky phase.


    Furthermore, Wei Anlan was a commander of this Heavenly River City. His strength was ranked very high among all the peak Second Order Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns. How could "Qiu Jian", who had just stepped into the first level of the Heaven Realm be his opponent? But now, the crowd no longer had as much confidence in Wei Anlan as they had in the past.


    "Hu!"


    The ear-piercing howl resounded through the sky again, and it was Tang Huan''s seventh slash!


    In the next moment, everyone couldn''t help but reveal expressions of shock. In the center of the plaza, after the seventh flame wave had surged forth, Tang Huan had thoroughly held the upper hand. The torrent of ice and snow was beginning to melt away at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Wei Anlan, who had instigated the torrent of ice and snow, was no longer as graceful as before.


    That icy cold face already swelled red and his facial features were extremely distorted. The right hand that was holding the sword and even his entire body slightly trembled. The snow-white jade sword could not move at all. Maintaining the "Frozen Flow Mysterious Yin Sword Art" to this point had obviously made it extremely difficult for him.


    At this moment, Wei Anlan''s eyes revealed unconcealable shock.


    Presumably, he also did not understand, that just as he was at the peak of the second level, using the "Frozen Stream Profound Yin Sword Art" to such an extent, not only was he unable to deal with Tang Huan, who was only at the first level of the Sky Realm, he was actually suppressed by the other party and fell into a disadvantageous position.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, a vicious look flashed across Wei Anlan''s eyes as he let out a shout. At the same time, his left hand formed a fist like a hammer, heavily striking the sword in his right hand. In the next moment, the snow-white longsword flew out of his hand like an arrow that had left the bow, flying quickly through the torrent.


    "Pfft!"


    When the sword left his hand, Wei Anlan looked exhausted. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body swayed, as if he might fall to the ground at any moment.


    However, at this moment, the torrent of ice and snow seemed to boil up, and then began to contract rapidly with the sword as the center. With just a flick of his finger, the huge torrent of ice and snow transformed into a white ball that was only a few meters in size, ruthlessly smashing into the wave of flames.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Instantly, the world shook violently.


    Inside the ball, the snow like white sword instantly shattered into countless pieces, and the white ball also crazily exploded outwards, the incomparably cold power was like a volcano erupting out, covering the entire sky and the ground as it wreaked havoc everywhere, in an instant, it tore a gigantic hole in the flame wave, roaring out loud, in an instant crossing over ten metres of space, as though it wanted to tear Tang Huan into pieces.


    "Hmm?"


    Upon seeing this, Li Xinghan''s pupils abruptly contracted as he let out a low exclamation.


    At this moment, he had already understood the situation within. Wei Anlan was risking his life to suffer a severe backlash in order to kill Tang Huan here.


    A thousand meters away, Du Yue also slightly narrowed his eyes, anger was faintly discernible between his brows. If Li Xinghan could see it, then he could naturally see it as well. In the next moment, he raised his right hand abruptly. But at this time, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly disappeared from his line of sight without any warning.

 C1576

    Chapter 1576 - New Commander


    Divine ability, Yin and Yang Void Method, Void Evasion!


    The moment Tang Huan''s figure disappeared, the vast and boundless power of frost had already completely engulfed the place he previously stood at, and completely covered the surrounding ten over meters of space.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in front of Wei Anlan once again. In the blink of an eye, he had already traveled across more than ten meters of space.


    "You, why are you ¡­"


    Wei Anlan stared at Tang Huan in a daze, unable to believe his own eyes.


    Initially, Wei Anlan only wanted to severely injure Tang Huan and teach him a lesson. However, after he felt Tang Huan''s terrifying strength for real, his murderous intent rose. He was very clear that if he killed his opponent in such a situation, he would definitely be severely punished, but he did not care.


    In order to kill Tang Huan, not only did he give up her high quality mid quality Dao Artifact, she even caused a strong backlash. She did not expect that Tang Huan, who should have been turned to smithereens by now, would actually appear in front of him alive.


    With his eyesight, he wasn''t even able to see how the other party appeared.


    At that instant, Wei Anlan acted as if he had seen a ghost. He sank into extreme shock, and at the same time, deep anger emerged from his heart.


    He had paid such a heavy price, yet he still couldn''t kill a mere first level Heaven stage cultivator who had just broken through?


    "You think someone like you can kill me?"


    Tang Huan sneered.


    Immediately after, with a slight movement of Tang Huan''s right palm, a palm image the size of a millstone whizzed out. In the blink of an eye, it traversed across the several meters of space and smashed straight onto Wei Anlan''s body.


    "Bam!"


    Wei Anlan''s expression suddenly changed. However, before he could even make a sound, his body was sent flying.


    After heavily crashing into the ground a few dozen meters away, Wei Anlan was completely motionless. Blood seeped out from all over his body, and in an instant, his entire body was dyed red.


    At this moment, the square fell into a deathly silence.


    Hundreds of people remained silent. Previously, when they saw Tang Huan suppressing Wei Anlan, they had a bad premonition, guessing that he would not be able to hold on for long.


    However, Wei Anlan''s subsequent reaction was completely out of everyone''s expectations. He was determined to kill his opponent, even though he had suffered a heavy injury and had to bear the severe punishment from the battle. Many people were secretly praising Wei Anlan''s decision. However, the result was beyond their expectations.


    Tang Huan didn''t get killed by Wei Anlan. Instead, she dodged Wei Anlan''s terrifying attack with an unimaginable method, and swatted him flying like she was swatting a fly.


    Even though Wei Anlan wasn''t dead yet, his injuries were more severe. He probably wouldn''t be able to recover until he was half dead.


    Compared to these few days, the feelings of tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords were completely different. While they were still in shock, a trace of terror uncontrollably appeared in their eyes as they looked at Tang Huan. Today, in less than a quarter of an hour, everything that had happened was far too inconceivable.


    Initially, when Dou Bin and Tang Huan fought, everyone thought that Dou Bin would easily win, but in the end, it was Tang Huan that had easily injured Dou Bin. After that, when Cao Yu and Tang Huan battled, everyone felt that Cao Yu would be able to easily injure Tang Huan, but in the end, it was Tang Huan that easily won.


    In this third round of the battle between Wei Anlan and Tang Huan, everyone still thought that Wei Anlan would win easily, but the final result did not change at all, and Tang Huan was still the victor.


    Dou Bin, Cao Yu, Wei Anlan...


    A peak-level first, a peak-level second, and a peak-level second ¡­


    Unfortunately, no matter which one, in the end, they were all defeated by that guy who had just stepped into the first level of the Sky Origin Stage. Furthermore, whether it was Dou Bin, Cao Yu, or Wei Anlan, they were all seriously injured.


    What kind of background did this guy have? He was clearly just a level 1 Heaven stage, but why was his strength so terrifying?


    It was one thing for Dou Bin to be defeated, but even Cao Yu and Commander Wei Anlan had been defeated in such a miserable manner.


    "Qiu Jian!"


    A gloomy shout suddenly rang out.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in a black robe, with a body as thin as a bamboo pole and a face as thin as a ghost. When he looked at Tang Huan, his eyes were extremely sinister and cold, as though he was prepared to kill his enemy at any time.


    "Fan Yuan Jia!"


    "Commander Fan!"


    "It''s actually Commander Fan Yuan, who''s ranked fifth!"


    "..."


    Even the hundreds of Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns revealed a shocked expression. Evidently, they did not expect that the middle-aged man in black would appear, as he was a Third Tier Heavenly Dipper Sovereign. Amongst the thirty commanders of Heavenly River City, his strength had steadily advanced to the top six.


    However, after a short moment, a sinister smile emerged on the faces of many cultivators. Dou Bin had lost, Cao Yu had lost, and Wei Anlan had lost. This time, Qiu Jian would definitely not be able to escape!


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Huan raised his brows slightly.


    "With your level of cultivation at the 1st level of the Heaven stage, you should be proud of yourself for defeating Wei Anlan, but..." The corner of Fan Yuan''s mouth widened slightly as he said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "In this Heavenly River City, it is not your turn to act so arrogantly. Open your eyes wide and see what your fate is today. "


    "You want to challenge me?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "That''s right." Fan Yuan Jia''s eyes narrowed into small slits, while an extremely dangerous light flashed in his eyes.


    "Fan Yuan Jia, you''ve been in Tianhe City for quite some time, right? I didn''t expect you to be so foolish." A taunting smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    Fan Yuan Jia''s face darkened slightly, and his eyes became cold and fierce.


    The ridicule in Tang Huan''s eyes became even stronger, and she said: "Although I have only won three matches, but the third opponent was a previous commander, you want to challenge me? According to the rules, I''m already the new Commander, and if you want to challenge me, then you can only wait for the next Martial Competition. "


    "You ¡­"


    Fan Yuan''s brows were covered in a layer of haze.


    When the surrounding cultivators heard this, they were all stunned.


    According to the rules of the tournament, one could naturally become a new commander after five consecutive victories. Of course, if he could defeat a former leader, even if his chances of winning weren''t high, he could still naturally become a new commander.


    This meant that Tang Huan, who had just defeated the previous commander Wei Anlan, was now the first new commander to appear in this Martial Arts Competition.


    In this sort of situation, he, who was already a new commander, could absolutely refuse any challenge.


    "Fan Yuan Jia, step down!"


    A low voice suddenly sounded. Li Xinghan waved his hand and another two Monarchs went up to send Wei Anlan off, and after his gaze swept past Fan Yuan Jia, it landed on Tang Huan, "Qiu Jian, you can also withdraw. From now on, you are one of the thirty new commanders."

 C1577

    Chapter 1577 - Summoning the City Lord


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Huan and Fan Yuan Jia retreated at almost the same time.


    However, Tang Huan''s expression was calm. He walked to a spot not far behind Li Xinghan at a moderate pace and stood there, Fan Yuan Jia had returned to Tian Xiang''s group, his brows furrowed with intense dissatisfaction. Among those hundreds of cultivators, many of them had expressions of unconcealable depression and anger.


    In the past, during the Martial Arts Competition, the strongest at the peak of the second step would always be the third level, the Sky Emperor, who would become the new commander.


    But this time, the first commander to appear was a newly advanced first level Heaven stage.


    This caused so many peak-level first-level, second-level and third-level Heavenly Dipper Sovereigns in Milky Way City, how could they endure this? If this news were to spread out, how would the cultivators in the other cities look at them, the commanders of the Heavenly River City? They would definitely laugh at the fact that there was no one in Tianhe City.


    Unfortunately, no one could do anything to Qiu Jian who had just made a name for himself. They could only helplessly accept the fact that he was the new commander. It was impossible to teach him a lesson in public. It was even more impossible to strip him of his title of commander, unless there was another Martial Competition.


    And this, was obviously impossible.


    "Seems to be true. If you defeat any of the previous commanders in the Martial Competition, you can become a new commander. You don''t have to suffer five more victories to become a commander."


    "This is probably the first time that a first level Heaven stage commander is capable of doing this, let alone in Heavenly River City, even in the entire Domain, right?"


    "After the Martial Competition ends, the thirty commanders will be assigned a hand ¡­ I hope that we can be lucky, I do not wish to be assigned to this Qiu Jian. "


    "..."


    Around the plaza, the tens of thousands of Heavenly Lords all had different reactions. Some of them were sighing emotionally, some of them were exclaiming in surprise, some of them were shaking their heads with bitter smiles, and some of them were wailing endlessly.


    "Continue with the Martial Competition!"


    Li Xinghan''s emotionless voice suddenly resounded in the field.


    Many of the ministers had no choice but to calm their hearts. Not long later, another one of them stepped out and stood in the center of the square, becoming the new arena master.


    With the huge commotion caused by Tang Huan earlier, in the following period of time, no matter if it was the two or three hundred people in the sky, or the tens of thousands of spectators, all of them were somewhat absent-minded. In the evening, after deciding on the thirty new commanders and distributing them, the Martial Competition had hastily ended.


    Under Tang Huan''s command, there were now nine new Heavenly Generals and a thousand and forty new Heavenly Lords.


    "Brother Qiu Jian ¡­. "No, Commander Qiu. From now on, we will fight side by side."


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. was newly allocated a courtyard, which was brightly lit with lights. Xiong Zhuang was beaming with joy, and he was grinning widely, excitement overflowing from his face. Although he hadn''t completely recovered from the injuries he''d suffered in the Martial Competition, on the surface, he didn''t seem to have suffered any major injuries.


    "I''ll need Brother Xiong''s help in the future."


    Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled.


    Apart from Yu Rui and Xiong Zhuang, who were martial brothers and of their own free will, the rest of the nine people were unwilling. All nine of them were at the first level of the Sky Origin Stage, not a single one of them was at the second level.


    It was normal for such a situation to occur.


    After all, the heavens were different from the gods. In the distribution of the heavens, they would respect their own wishes to a certain extent. Therefore, when the other twenty-nine squads had all filled the quota, the remaining unlucky few could only helplessly join Tang Huan''s party.


    The heavens are like this, and so is the gods.


    However, they had no choice. They would choose wherever they were allocated, unless they lived until the next Martial Arts Competition to change their commander.


    "Brother Qiu, don''t laugh at me."


    Xiong Zhuang blushed as his head drooped down, "With my strength, I am unable to help you."


    Tang Huan had just stepped into the first level of the Sky Realm, but he had already won against Dou Bin, Cao Yu, and Wei Anlan in a short period of time. He could be said to have made a name for himself in Milky Way City, and it wouldn''t be long before all the cultivators in the other cities in the "Domain" knew of his name.


    His cultivation was higher than Tang Huan''s, his Dao crystal was higher than Tang Huan''s, but in the end, he was heavily injured by Dou Bin. To him, this was an incomparably huge blow.


    "Brother Xiong, there''s no need to belittle yourself."


    Seeing Xiong Zhuang''s dejected look, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Your strength is not bad. The reason why you lost to Dou Bin is because you just arrived at the ''Domain'', and are still not used to the environment here. "In another month or two, if you were to fight Dou Bin again, you will undoubtedly win."


    Xiong Zhuang''s eyes lit up, he scratched his head, and just as he was about to speak, a low voice sounded out from outside the door: "Commander Qiu Jian, the City Lord has seen you!"


    "Brother Qiu, you should go quickly." Xiong Zhuang was stunned for a moment, then said with some excitement, "Like I said, since your performance in the Martial Arts Competition today is so outstanding, the Mayor will definitely meet you and give you a reward. See, aren''t you here already?" Xiong Zhuang smiled with a proud look on his face.


    "Alright then, I''ll be leaving first. Please do as you wish, Brother Xiong."


    "..."


    Tang Huan smiled and left the room.


    Du Yue must have wanted to meet him because of his performance on the plaza today. However, Du Yue''s motive for seeing him was definitely not as Xiong Zhuang had guessed.


    Du Yue knew that he came from the "Spring Dragon''s Door", and also knew that his purpose in coming to the "Domain" was to cultivate. In such a situation, it was natural that the more low-key and inconspicuous he was, the better. In the Martial Arts Competition, regardless of being challenged or being challenged, the best way for Tang Huan to do so was to deliberately lose one round.


    At the beginning, Tang Huan had indeed held this kind of thought, even when he was severely injured and humiliated by Dou Bin, his thoughts hadn''t changed.


    However, the moment Dou Bin came looking for him, Tang Huan suddenly had a different plan.


    If he were to secretly leave in the future, it would definitely arouse suspicion. After he found the ''Grandmist Celestial Elixir'' in the future, it would be rather difficult for him to return to the sect.


    However, if he became a commander, it would be much easier to leave Du Yue''s line of sight.


    Even if Du Yue didn''t want to send him out, he had no choice. If the other twenty-nine squads took turns carrying out missions, and only one of them remained on guard in the city, it would definitely arouse the displeasure of the other cultivators in the city.


    If he left the Heavenly River City, he would definitely be able to find a better opportunity to enter the ''Domain''.


    When he could fulfill his wish and enter into the eyes of Du Yue and the rest again, Tang Huan could easily find an excuse to get away with it. With such an even better method, why wouldn''t Tang Huan be happy? Furthermore, it wasn''t his style to endure humiliation while being stepped on.


    Thus, Dou Bin, Cao Yu, and Wei Anlan became his stepping stones.

 C1578

    Chapter 1578 - Level 36 Death Spirit


    Tang Huan had waited for the opportunity earlier than he expected.


    Five days later, an intense battle broke out with the death squadron in the Yue Ling city, which was about 10,000 miles away. A small number of undead made their way through the blockade and headed towards the Heavenly River City.


    When the news reached Heavenly River City, Du Yue immediately sent the fifteen squads that were originally guarding the city to search for the location of the undead, including one of Tang Huan''s squads.


    Tang Huan knew why Du Yue chose him. The reason was actually very simple.


    According to the intel of the Yue Ling City, the group of undead that had escaped were all weak, small, and inconsequential fishes. Tang Huan''s team''s strength was ranked the lowest among the thirty teams. Even if they were unlucky, encountering those undead wouldn''t be too dangerous.


    If the undead spirits were too strong, Tang Huan''s team would probably need to stay in the city to guard it for a few more days.


    And after completing this mission, Du Yue had sufficient reasons not to assign the mission to Tang Huan''s team for a relatively long period of time.


    Tang Huan was rather grateful towards Du Yue''s good intentions.


    However, Tang Huan would not miss this chance. When Du Yue saw him that day, he had once revealed that more and more Nether Death Realm experts were entering this "Domain". To Tang Huan, who was trying to search for the "primordial immortal liquid" in the battlefield, the longer she delayed, the more dangerous it would be.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Among the bare hills, over a hundred figures were flying swiftly.


    The one leading them, was none other than Tang Huan.


    The fifteen squads that were patrolling outside the city, together with the five squads that had been temporarily sent out, made up of twenty squads, with Heavenly River City as the center, spreading out in all directions. As for Tang Huan and the other squadron led by the Heaven Master of the third step, they were in charge of searching the northwest region of Heavenly River City.


    Not long after they left the city, Tang Huan divided the team into ten small teams, each led by a Sky Realm warrior.


    "Commander, something''s wrong!"


    A slightly anxious voice sounded.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps slightly paused, she turned around and hurriedly said to the yellow clothed man who was closest to him in her thirties: "Commander, we just received news from the third group. They seem to have found traces of undeads over there, judging from the undead aura, there should be at least four to five hundred of them."


    "Third team?"


    Tang Huan frowned and bellowed, "Inform them, do not act rashly. We will immediately go to reinforce them, and then inform the other small teams to come closer to the third team."


    "Yes sir!"


    The yellow robed man quickly replied.


    In Tang Huan''s ten teams, each team had a Heavenly Monarch who specially sent out messages. The moment they discovered something, they would spread out as fast as they could.


    Whoosh.


    After determining the direction, Tang Huan immediately led the group towards the east.


    A distance of hundreds of miles passed in the blink of an eye. A mountain ridge that was over a hundred meters tall was right in front of him. Everyone''s footsteps did not stop. However, the moment they charged forward, their expressions changed greatly.


    Behind the ridge was a valley, but the valley was now littered with corpses.


    There were dozens of them, extending from the depths of the valley all the way to the mouth of the valley.


    The corpses looked like skeletons, as if their flesh and vitality had been completely devoured. A thick aura of death lingered between the corpses.


    "It seems to be the third squad!"


    "They have started fighting the undead!"


    "..."


    After being stunned for a moment, everyone could not help but cry out.


    "I''ve contacted Ren Xingyang along the way. Nothing had happened then, but now so many people have died!" The yellow robed man who was in charge of passing the message stared with his eyes wide and an expression of disbelief. The other cultivators also had bewildered looks on their faces.


    According to the news that came from Yue Ling City, the group of undead were relatively weaker.


    According to common sense, a Level 1 Heaven stage man with a hundred Level 6 Heavenly Lords would not be a problem even if she was not a match for the group of undead. However, in this place, seventy to eighty people died in an instant, and the remaining twenty to thirty people also disappeared without a trace.


    "It seems like there''s been a mistake in the news of the Yue Ling City."


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, raised her hand and pointed towards the mouth of the valley, saying: "They should be heading that way, I will first chase after them and check the situation, you guys follow behind, be careful. "Also, immediately send a message to the other eight teams, informing them of the situation here."


    "Yes, Commander."


    The yellow-clothed man and the others hurriedly bowed in acknowledgement, but all of them secretly heaved sighs of relief.


    Once he took in everyone''s expression, an indescribable look flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes. Then, he leaped down from the mountain peak and sped through the valley like a black ray of light. In less than a blink of an eye, his figure had already disappeared from the mouth of the valley.


    Inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" were already rapidly circulating. The strong Perception Ability could already cover an area of ten kilometers.


    From time to time, the balls of dense death aura would appear, and light up Tang Huan''s direction.


    In almost every location of the death aura, the body of the third group of cultivators could be seen. Their appearances were exactly the same as the cultivators in the valley who had died earlier. The state of his death was extremely miserable, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Is he trying to lure us all over and finish us off in one fell swoop?" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly, a mocking smile flickering within his eyes as he muttered to himself. "Unfortunately, not only is it impossible for you to succeed, you instead gave me a perfect opportunity to escape."


    Whoosh.


    was like a wisp of black smoke, jumping around the incomparably desolate hills with an astonishing speed.


    In a short moment, Tang Huan was able to traverse hundreds of miles of space, and then she heard the faint sounds of fighting. Not only that, at the same time, what entered Tang Huan''s perception was a ball of strong death aura, every ball of death aura overflowed with intense aura waves.


    "Three hundred and forty-two tenth stage undead, ninety-six eleventh stage undead ¡­"


    "Eh, the fourteenth stage dead spirit, so it''s like that."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    In this "Nether Death Realm", the strength of the dead spirits were divided differently from the cultivators in the "Nether Life Domain". Since ancient times, Undead Spirits had been separated by 36 levels.


    Level one to level five, equivalent to the four extremes of heaven: yellow, profound, earth, and sky. The Sixth Stage to the Eleventh Stage was equivalent to the Sixth Stage of Heavenly Monarch. The Twelfth Stage to the Twenty-First Stage was equivalent to the Tenth Stage of Heavenly Dipper, and so on.


    Among the Undead Spirits that Tang Huan had just discovered, the tenth stage Death Spirit was at least at the level of a level 5 Heavenly Lord. The eleventh stage Death Spirit was similar to a level 6 Heavenly Lord, and the fourteenth stage Death Spirit was completely comparable to a level 3 Heaven stage.

 C1579

    Chapter 1579 - Heart Ring


    According to the intel of the Yue Ling City, the number of undead that escaped was not more than eleven. However, he did not expect that there would be a fourteen step master hidden inside. The strongest out of the hundred plus cultivators in the third group was only at the first level, which was only equivalent to a twelfth level undead. Naturally, they couldn''t be a match for this group of undead.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the undead wanted to keep their lives to lure the human cultivators over, the third squad would have been completely annihilated in that valley.


    In addition, the number of undead that had escaped from the other side of the city was over a thousand. There were only over four hundred undeads here, and they were clearly just a portion of the group. There were even more undead, perhaps they hadn''t been discovered yet. If there were experts at the twelfth stage or higher amongst those undead spirits, then the losses in Tianhe City would be rather large this time.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan''s figure had already swiftly disappeared from her original location.


    Divine ability, Yin and Yang Void Method, Heavenly Invisibility!


    His body was completely hidden in the air, Tang Huan sprinted forward, although he was only using the power of his flesh body, Tang Huan''s speed was still shockingly fast.


    After a while, Tang Huan had already traveled across the 10 li area.


    A black stone mountain entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. That stone mountain was over a hundred meters tall and on it, there were countless caves. From afar, it looked like a beehive.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were hundreds of shadows.


    Each and every one of the black shadows, regardless of whether it was their body or their robes, seemed to be formed from black mist. They were the dead spirits of the "Netherworld Undead Realm." Although the bodies of these undeads looked somewhat ethereal, their facial features were not much different from human cultivators, only a little blurry.


    On the left side of his chest, there was a vague blood-red shadow.


    The blood-red shadow was formed from small circular rings. This was the "Heart Ring".


    A dead spirit''s "heart ring" was equivalent to a human cultivator''s Dao Nascent Soul. Every time the cultivation of a dead spirit increased, one more "Heart Ring" would appear.


    Level one dead spirits only had one "Heart Ring", but level eleven dead spirits had eleven "Heart Rings". Level thirty-six dead spirits naturally had thirty-six "Heart Rings".


    However, in ancient times, thirty-six "rings of the heart" was not the limit for undead spirits.


    Similarly, a Level 36 Death Spirit was not the peak of Death Spirit. Above the Level 36 Death Spirit was an even more powerful existence, called "Death Spirit King". Back then, the two meter long phalanx that Jiu Cai had left for the nine spirits in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" had originated from a "Nether Death Realm" Death Spirit King.


    The higher the rank of a dead spirit, the closer it was to a human.


    Undead spirits at the level of 31 and above were no different from human cultivators in terms of appearance. Even if they entered the "Nether Life Domain", it would still be very difficult for ordinary cultivators to notice them. However, over the course of countless years, it was said that the Undead Spirit King was extinct in the "Nether Death Realm", and there were very few undead at or above the 31st step. On the side of the "Nether Life Domain", there were also very few humans that could compare to this kind of undead realm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A mournful scream suddenly rang out.


    At the foot of the mountain, intense battles were going on between cultivators with only ten or eleven rings. The two sides were the third squad''s five sixth level Heavenly Lords and one first level Heaven stage Death Spirit. On the other side, there were about ten eleventh level Death Spirit and a huge body of a fourteenth level Death Spirit.


    Just as he cried out, of the five Sky Lords, only four remained.


    The remaining human cultivators'' faces were all twisted. Their eyes were filled with fear and despair as they roared hysterically from time to time.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you down with me!"


    A tall young man with a sinister look on his face, roared loudly, and shook off the dead aura that had corroded his Dao Artifact, letting the claws of the death spirit of the eleventh stage reach his head, and threw a punch towards the blood red shadow on the left side of the dead spirit''s chest.


    "Hu!"


    This punch had already exhausted all of the Sky Origin Stage of the young man''s body. The huge fist image rapidly expanded, and a powerful Strength Qi surged out from the fist.


    Since they were all going to die, rather than being dragged and killed by the undead, it was better to seize the opportunity and perish together with the undead. At the very least, they did not die in vain.


    When this punch was thrown out, he was already unable to leave any room for himself.


    However, in such a situation, it was not easy to perish together with a dead spirit.


    Seeing his attack, a black light flashed in the eyes of the dead spirit on the other side and it actually retreated without any hesitation. Almost at the same time, a level eleven death spirit shot out from the side, its huge black claw carrying a strong death aura, grabbing towards the young man''s head.


    Seeing this, the young man''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    He clearly knew that his punch was released a little bit earlier, if he waited for the Death Spirit to come closer, even if he wanted to retreat, it would be too late. But now, it was already impossible to kill him, at most he could only injure it heavily.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a loud explosion, the undead spirit had already been thrown more than ten metres away. On the surface of its body, the black mist was rolling over and over, but after a short while, it had regained its calm, though it looked to have weakened, and the "Heart Ring" on its left chest was not damaged in the slightest.


    If he couldn''t kill the dead spirit with a single punch, then he would be killed by the dead spirit rushing towards him from the side.


    The young man closed his eyes in despair, but after a moment, he was stunned. The claw of the undead did not land on his head, and the expected situation of his flesh and vitality being devoured did not occur. Surprised, the young man subconsciously opened his eyes.


    Within his line of sight, the undead was violently struggling. Its body was already tightly covered by a strange green flame, and within the flame, there seemed to be an incomparably vast and boundless life force. It was the fire of life. In the blink of an eye, the undead spirit had been turned into ashes.


    The green flame was instantly caught by a hand, and then converged into the palm of his hand. The owner of the hand also clearly revealed his figure, and he was naturally Tang Huan.


    "Commander!"


    The young man''s eyes were wide open as he exclaimed in disbelief.


    The surrounding undeads also noticed the commotion, and they all seemed to be stunned for a moment. However, after a short moment, they all woke up.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    A sharp shout suddenly sounded out, and dozens of figures who were closest to Tang Huan pounced at the same time.


    Glancing at the movements of the undead spirits, Tang Huan''s lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    After that, Tang Huan took a step forward. The green flames around him surged like a tidal wave, with his feet as the center. When the young man saw this, he subconsciously wanted to retreat, but the green flame in front of him had already passed by his two sides and continued to extend into the distance.


    Wherever the green flames passed, the death aura floating in the air burned crazily.

 C1580

    Chapter 1580 - Survival


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Ah ¡­"


    Sharp cries of alarm rose and fell one after another.


    At that moment, the Level Ten and Eleven Death Souls that were rushing towards him felt as if they had met with a mouse, and retreated with all their might, their flickering black eyes reflecting the rapidly approaching green flames, and their faces revealed uncontrollable fear.


    Unfortunately, compared to the speed at which the green flames spread, they were a step too slow.


    In a split second, the ten over eleven undead spirits who were charging at the very front were engulfed in green flame almost at the same time. They did not even have the time to let out a scream before their bodies were completely burnt away, and even the dark red "Heart Ring" on their left chest had completely disappeared under the green flame.


    In an instant, so many of their comrades had died, and the rest of the dead spirits that retreated were filled with fear.


    "Be careful! "Be careful!"


    "Don''t let those green flames touch you!"


    "Quick, run!"


    "..."


    Sharp hissing sounds could be heard.


    At this moment, those undead spirits couldn''t wait to grow a pair of wings and fly out of this area.


    However, their wishes could not be realized in the end.


    In the blink of an eye, the green flame covered an area of twenty to thirty meters. The moment the death aura touched the green flame, it was like dry firewood meeting fire. The dozens of death spirits didn''t escape, all of them burnt to ashes under the green flame.


    The hundreds of undead that had yet to act were all stunned.


    Even the Fourteenth Stage Death Spirit was like a cat playing with a mouse. It stopped and looked over in astonishment.


    The lucky survivors finally managed to catch their breath.


    "Qiu Jian!"


    "Commander Qiu!" "It''s Commander Qiu!"


    "..."


    The Heaven Saint Master''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open enough for a fist to be stuffed inside. At this moment, his face was full of disbelief. In the blink of an eye, the strange green flame was manipulated, causing dozens of dead spirits to completely vanish into thin air. Such a method could be said to be miraculous.


    He had originally thought that his performance at the Heavenly River City''s'' Martial Competition ''would be shocking enough. He hadn''t expected that he would still have such a terrifying technique hidden within.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already passed by the young man. Her footsteps did not stop, and her speed got faster and faster.


    Not only did the green flames continue to expand in all directions, it was also rolling forward with Tang Huan''s body, as if it was a living spirit object.


    This green flame had evolved from the ''Dao of Primordial Fire''.


    This time, Tang Huan activated the life force of the dao flame to its limit. Death energy was the nemesis of life, however, if the purest life force was ignited, it could destroy all life energy. Under Tang Huan''s flame of vitality, ordinary deathly aura could be incinerated no matter how strong it was.


    "Who are you?"


    That Fourteenth Level Death Spirit finally opened his mouth, his voice was cold and fierce, and his eyes were gloomy. The fourteen fists on his left chest were intertwined with each other, and the "Heart Ring" was actually beating like a human''s heart.


    "I am Qiu Jian, a little commander of Heavenly River City."


    Tang Huan looked at the undead spirit, and laughed: "On the other hand, you, a 14th Ranked undead spirit, actually managed to escape from Yue Ling City to here, your capabilities are not small."


    While speaking, the green flames in front of Tang Huan split into several parts as though it was a spirit object, following close to the ground and shuttling quickly, separating the surviving human cultivators, and following that, a voice was transmitted to the ears of the Tian Xiang and the others, "Quickly find a chance to leave, I won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    "Qiu Jian? Do you take me for a fool? " The Fourteenth Level Death Spirit laughed coldly, "How could a person who possesses this kind of flame be a little commander of the Heavenly River City?


    "However, your background doesn''t matter anymore."


    "If you were a Level 3 Heaven stage warrior, I wouldn''t be able to do anything to you. Unfortunately, you are only a Level 1 one Heaven stage warrior, no matter how amazing your flame is, you will still lose your life here today." The moment he said that, the undead spirit shot towards Tang Huan.


    He clearly knew how powerful the green flame was. The moment he entered the area covered by the green flame, the fourteen "Heart Rings" on his left chest released a blood-red glow. Soon after, a thick blood-colored aura, "Heart Ring", roared out and quickly spread along his body surface.


    After the flick of a finger, the undead''s body, which seemed to have been condensed from the black mist, was dyed red with blood.


    Not only that, a faint blood aura rose up between his body and congealed into a several meters tall blood colored round cover, completely enveloping his body.


    "Whoosh!"


    This state seemed to cause the dead spirits to no longer fear the green flames that could burn the death aura.


    In the next moment, he was like a wisp of blood-red flowing light, as he collided into the churning flames, and approached Tang Huan at an astonishing speed as though he was riding on the wind and breaking waves.


    The surrounding green flames were completely isolated several meters away by the blood colored round cover.


    "Let''s go!"


    A strange expression flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, and instantly, the flames that covered a radius of several tens of metres shrunk like a receding tide, and in an instant, there was only a radius of a few metres left. Just then, a character that sounded like thunder burst out from Tang Huan''s mouth.


    The few surviving human cultivators seemed to have awoken from a dream as they gritted their teeth and sped off into the distance.


    The green flames from before had already driven all the dead spirits near them far away, and now, with Tang Huan''s retraction of the flames, he had immediately made a pathway for them.


    In the blink of an eye, they were like streaks of light as they rushed out of the encirclement of the undead spirits. When the Undead Spirits came back to their senses, they were already a hundred meters away.


    "Chase!" "Quickly chase!"


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    "..."


    Immediately, a dozen or so Undead Spirits started moving.


    But right at this moment, beside Tang Huan, the green flames, which had shrunk to a radius of a few meters, collided once again. Their speed was actually faster than before. Immediately, the surroundings were filled with the wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves. The dead spirits that were about to kill the human cultivators also had no choice but to flee in panic.


    "Huh?"


    The Fourteenth Ranker, who was only about ten meters away from Tang Huan, let out a surprised moan. She involuntarily stopped and was only able to stabilize her body after being pushed back several meters under the impact of the flames. Originally, he had been in the green flames and rushing straight in, but just now, he had felt a great resistance, like wild waves crashing down. Caught off guard, he had actually been forced to retreat.


    "You want to stop me with such a small level 1 Heaven stage?"


    The undead spirit let out a shrill cry, and its dark eyes emitted a blood-red light. Before the sound of its voice had even faded, its body began to rapidly expand like a balloon.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    After that instant, the undead spirit had already reached ten meters tall, and Pang Shuo''s right claw suddenly reached out. Accompanied by an incomparably sharp piercing sound, five streaks of bloody light instantly pierced through the barrier and into the green flames.

 C1581

    Chapter 1581 - Killing a Fourteenth Stage Death Spirit


    "Hu!"


    The green flames that were even more ferocious smashed against the five streaks of blood light, completely obliterating them.


    Instantly, a bizarre scene appeared ¡­ Under the green flames, there seemed to be five huge dragons moving forward at a fast speed. However, with every inch that they moved forward, the giant dragons'' bodies seemed to shrink. When they reached a meter away from Tang Huan, they had already completely disappeared into thin air.


    "You do have some skill."


    The undead sneered, and stretched out his ten fingers.


    However, just as the ten streaks of blood were about to shoot out, the green flame once again shrank at an even faster speed. When the blood light passed through the barrier, the green flames had already entered Tang Huan''s body. Immediately after, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared without any warning.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sand that filled the sky whistled to both sides, and stirred up a wave that was a hundred meters tall. In the midst of the waves, a deep crevice that was dozens of metres wide appeared out of thin air with a speed that was hard to catch with the naked eye.


    The dead spirits near the crack were all thrown out. They had no chance to resist.


    "Hmm?"


    The undead looked to the left, and from a thousand meters away, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared, and she shot towards the distance like a bolt of lightning.


    "Trying to run?"


    The dead spirit let out a cold snort. Its body moved and started chasing in that direction.


    Two figures, one black and one red, one small and one large. They were like two rays of light as they shuttled rapidly across the desolate battlefield. In the blink of an eye, they were already several dozen li away.


    "It''s about time."


    Tang Huan suddenly stopped and turned around.


    In the blink of an eye, the level fourteen Death Spirit Beast had caught up to Tang Huan and was already less than thirty meters away.


    "Die!"


    After letting out a loud hiss, the Death Spirit Beast''s five fingers were like hooks as they clawed out once again.


    The five blood-red finger shadows were incomparably huge. Wherever they went, sand and rocks would fly and clouds would change color. It was as if they could split open the sky with a single swipe.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan raised her eyebrow, the extremely intense trembling sound resounded through the sky, a dazzling white light flashed in her hand, it was the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", a terrifying and vast ocean of sword concept that quickly filled the entire space.


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan raised her wrist slightly, and an enormous white sword beam swept out like a waterfall. In the next moment, an ear-piercing sound that was like tearing silk burst out, as if even her eardrums were being torn apart. The sword beam pierced through the air, the sword intent overflowing, Tang Huan''s sword strike was extremely sharp, as though it was able to destroy anything.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, even more ear-piercing explosions resounded in the air.


    The white sword beam and the blood-red claw shadow collided. The terrifying Strength Qi roared towards the surroundings like a violent and stormy wave, causing countless dust and sand to swirl in the air, and in the blink of an eye, a thick layer of the ground within a few hundred metres radius appeared.


    "Huh?"


    The Death Spirit seemed to be surprised and as it let out a cry, its expression became much more serious, "I underestimated you. I never expected you to have such a powerful strength. Even though you''re only at the first level, but even at the third level, you''re still only at this level. This is also good, devour your life force and flesh, my strength will definitely rise greatly, maybe within a year, my cultivation will break through to the 15th step. "


    "My vitality and flesh are much stronger than you can imagine. If you can really devour them, then you don''t even need to spend a year. At most, you can reach the 15th step in ten to fifteen days." Tang Huan laughed, "However, if you want my life force and flesh, it will depend on whether you have the ability or not."


    "I will take your life and your flesh and blood!"


    The face of the undead was filled with greed.


    Laughing sinisterly, the dead spirit right arm suddenly extended forward, the Blood Red Odor immediately spread outwards, and condensed into a blood red sword that was a few metres long in his palm in an instant. Hundreds of millions of dazzling blood lights burst out from the sword, and at the same time, a thick stench of blood permeated out.


    "Kill!"


    The gigantic sword of the undead spirit was immediately slashed out, and the blood colored Strength Qi whistled out from the sword. In an instant, it turned into a sea of blood and rolled forward, its speed was extremely fast, to the extent that it could not be believed, in a blink of an eye, it had already overtaken the area between the two of them.


    Not only did Tang Huan not dodge, she welcomed the sea of blood which rolled towards him. In the next moment, the sea of blood completely enveloped her body.


    When the undead saw this, it could not help but furrow its brows. A bad premonition emerged.


    However, before he could figure it out, something strange happened.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sea of blood suddenly split into two halves. A white sword light rose from the sea of blood and shot towards the undead with lightning speed. After the white sword beam, Tang Huan''s figure appeared. At this moment, the surface of Tang Huan''s body seemed to be encircled by a transparent flame.


    Not only did the flames cover Tang Huan''s body, they also quickly spread in all directions. As soon as they came into contact with the flames, the sea of blood rapidly melted like snow under the blazing sun.


    This flame was naturally the ''Dao Flame of Primordial Chaos''.


    Even though the vitality fire that Tang Huan had activated before could burn off the deathly aura, the green flame was after all evolved from the "Primal Chaos Daos". Compared to it, the power that the purest "Primal Chaos Daos" could unleash was much stronger. Although the Blood Sea of Death was powerful, it still couldn''t withstand the melting of the Chaos Daos. In the blink of an eye, the sword light created a huge hole in the ground.


    "This... "What is this?"


    The dead spirit cried out in fear, as the giant sword in its hand rushed towards that white sword light.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but be shocked, because the same transparent flame was actually swirling around the sword beam that Tang Huan had activated.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After the intense clash, the white colored sword beam and the blood colored sword beam nearly collapsed at the same time. However, the transparent flame that was carried by the sword beam did not disappear, and instead pounced towards the undead spirit as the Strength Qi churned. Seeing this scene, the undead spirit''s expression changed, and it quickly retreated.


    "This is bad!"


    However, after retreating a few meters, the undead spirit''s expression changed once again. An incomparably huge cauldron appeared in the sky, rumbling down towards him as Pang Shuo''s mouth aimed at him. The fiery red aura completely filled his line of sight, causing him to feel a fear coming from the depths of his soul.


    "It''s over!"


    The moment this thought appeared, the undead didn''t even have time to react before its body was covered by the giant cauldron. Immediately after, the gigantic cauldron began to shrink rapidly, and the "Primal Chaos Daoflame" that was surging around Tang Huan swept over, instantly enveloping the gigantic cauldron within it ¡­

 C1582

    Chapter 1582 - Extermination?


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air rose and fell.


    A few figures suddenly appeared next to an enormous crater. After a quick glance, those people stopped walking, and as time passed, more and more figures appeared. Within a short ten breaths, there were close to a thousand people gathered at that place.


    "Everyone, quickly look at the traces here. Commander Qiu Jian must have been caught up by that 14th Ranked Death Spirit here, and fought a big battle with him."


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded.


    The man who spoke was Xiong Zhuang, who had been severely injured during the Martial Arts Competition.


    The surrounding people were all cultivators under Tang Huan''s command. After the nine squads gathered, they encountered a few people who had escaped, and then rushed back as fast as they could. After exterminating hundreds of dead spirits at the foot of the mountain, the group followed the trail to this place.


    "With Commander Qiu''s strength, defeating a thirteenth stage Death Spirit shouldn''t be a problem, but a fourteenth stage Death Spirit ¡­" A thin man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "..."


    Everyone was silent.


    A level fourteen undead was comparable to a level three human cultivator. A few days ago during the Martial Arts Competition, Tang Huan had defeated the peak of the second level, the Celestial Phenomenon. However, if he were to fight with the third level Celestial Phenomenon, the chances of winning were minimal.


    The possibility of Tang Huan surviving the battle after being chased by the fourteenth stage undead was extremely slim. At this time, he was afraid that he had already died at the hands of that dead spirit.


    "Everyone, regardless of how we felt about Qiu Jian before, he is after all the commander of our Heavenly River City, and is now in danger to save his life. We cannot just sit idly by and watch."


    That skinny man suddenly said in a deep voice, "That''s why, I suggest that everyone split into nine teams, search around, and inform the other teams of the news. If you are alive, see the person, if you want to die."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "That''s how it should be."


    "..."


    Xiong Zhui and the others immediately took action, and the nine squads flew off in nine different directions ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Heavenly River City.


    "What?" Gu ¡­ Is Qiu Jian''s life or death unknown? "


    Inside a stone house, Du Yue was sitting cross-legged as he jumped up in shock. He almost shouted out the two words "Gu Ying", "What exactly happened?"


    "Mayor."


    Li Xinghan''s face was somewhat gloomy as well. "There was a mistake with the information I received. Those who escaped were not all undead below the twelfth stage, but there was an expert of the fourteenth stage." When Qiu Jian went to look for them, only a few of them survived. In order to save them, Qiu Jian left them to obstruct the enemy, and after the great battle with the fourteenth stage undead, they disappeared completely. "


    "That means, I can''t confirm if Qiu Jian, that little fellow, is already dead?" Du Yue squinted his eyes and said solemnly.


    "That''s right."


    Li Xinghan subconsciously nodded his head.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    When Du Yue heard that, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. If the little guy really died at the hands of the dead spirit, there was no way for him to explain it to Master. Fortunately, at the moment, he still could not confirm whether or not he truly died at the hands of the death spirit, and as long as he did not confirm that he was dead, there was still a sliver of hope.


    "What about that 14th rank Death Spirit?" In a flash of thought, Du Yue shouted.


    "There''s no trace of them either!"


    Li Xinghan frowned and shook his head. Then, he continued in a low voice, "According to the judgement of the cultivators who were searching at that time, Qiu Jian and the Fourteenth Stage Death Spirit might have already ¡­ "We shall perish together!"


    "We perish together?"


    Du Yue froze for a moment, and his expression turned ugly.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "Maybe he escaped with heavy injuries. The Domain is so big, it''s normal that we can''t find him in such a short time." "There''s no need to be in such a hurry to come to a conclusion. If we send more people to search, we might be able to find his whereabouts."


    Originally he thought that this time, there wouldn''t be any danger, so he was relieved and sent Tang Huan out.


    However, who would have thought that the news that was transmitted from the city would make such a huge mistake? But unfortunately, it was already too late for regret.


    Sighing, Du Yue''s figure faintly moved and exited the stone house. Li Xinghan also faintly sighed, almost inaudibly, before flashing out.


    At Du Yue''s command, all the cultivators in Heavenly River City started moving.


    Out of the ten squads stationed in the city, eight of them were transferred out, and the twenty other squads outside the city started to search for Tang Huan''s whereabouts.


    This search lasted for a full five days before it came to an end.


    Tang Huan was still nowhere to be seen, and that Fourteenth Level Death Spirit had not revealed any more traces. On the other hand, the other parts of the Death Spirit that had escaped from the Ling City had all been found, and then completely exterminated ¡­ There was an expert of the thirteenth step hidden in that group of undead spirits. However, like a few days ago, the search party was extremely alert and had long since made their preparations. The losses weren''t too big.


    As for Tang Huan and the 14th Ranked Death Spirit, almost everyone in Heavenly River City felt that they had died together.


    Towards this result, many people felt pity and could not stop sighing. However, even more cultivators, especially Dou Bin, Cao Yu, and Wei Anlan, who were severely injured by Tang Huan during the "Martial Arts Competition" in Heavenly River City, felt extremely excited and happy.


    "Gu Ying... "Dead?"


    "Innate City ¡­" Lei Dao slightly froze and instantly exclaimed.


    After not being able to find traces of Tang Huan after such a long time, Du Yue didn''t dare to continue hiding it and sent the relevant information to Innate City.


    "What a Du Yue! What the hell is he doing? He can''t even do such a small thing?"


    After a split-second, Lei Dao let out a low roar, his brows were filled with anger.


    Although Gu Ying''s cultivation was currently low, his potential was unbelievably strong, especially his attainments in Tools Method and his potential. A promising disciple of the saint rank, Tian Gong, had actually died in Heavenly River City. How could he endure this?


    Don''t be angry, Elder Lei. It might not be death, what Du Yue said is ¡­ Your whereabouts are unknown? " A white robed old man standing next to him said.


    "Missing? "Hehe!"


    Lei Dao sneered, "I still don''t know what Du Yue is up to. If Gu Ying''s whereabouts were truly unknown, then the message he sent over would be a different story. That little fellow seems to be in for it. What a pity, what a pity! "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to come to a conclusion, does Gu Ying have any Mind Stigma left in the sect?" The old man in white stroked his beard as he slowly said.


    "If you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten."


    Lei Dao gawked for a moment, then fiercely smacked the back of his head, "Before I left the sect, I specifically asked that little guy for an item that merged with his Mind Stigma." As they spoke, a small white jade pendant appeared in the palm of Thunder Blade. Just by sensing it, the two of them were stunned.


    "He didn''t die?"


    "He''s still alive!"


    "..."

 C1583

    Chapter 1583 - The Deadly Pool


    Under the dusky sky, ravines of varying sizes crisscrossed each other like spider webs.


    Tang Huan hid herself and flew back and forth in the ravine.


    Previously, regardless of whether it was in the Spring Dragon Immortal''s Gate or in the Heavenly River City, Tang Huan had to release her own Qi and reveal her Level 1 Heaven stage cultivation to prevent others from becoming suspicious.


    Now that he was far away from the human cultivators, Tang Huan no longer had to deliberately act this way.


    Tang Huan didn''t need to do anything as his aura would naturally converge to its limit. Even if they entered the detection range of other human cultivators, as long as they couldn''t see him, they wouldn''t be able to detect him. If they were fast enough, even if they sensed him, they would probably think it was an illusion.


    Furthermore, if Tang Huan were to use the "Yin and Yang Void Method: Heavenly Invisibility" again, he could brazenly rush forward in front of the cultivator.


    Along the way, Tang Huan avoided all the patrolling cultivators.


    "After I pass this area, I''ll be able to enter the territory of the dead spirits." Tang Huan was incomparably fast, but she did not cause any sound of someone tearing through the air.


    This crisscrossed area was the center line of the Domain.


    To the east of the center line was the area of influence of the human cultivators, and to the west of the center line was completely under the control of the dead spirits. In this place, hidden experts from both sides, even if he could not see their figures, Tang Huan did not dare to be careless, and had already activated the "Heavenly Invisibility" sacred art.


    The further one went, the darker the sky became. The surrounding aura of death grew denser and denser.


    This was already the case for the center line of the Domain, let alone the dead spirits that occupied the west side, even the "Nether Realm of Death". The aura of death there must have been even more terrifying.


    As Tang Huan sighed with emotion, the figure of nine spirits uncontrollably flashed across his mind.


    Right now, the little thing did not know whether it had successfully transcended heavenly tribulation or not. Before it had been sent to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm," it had been born in the "Nether Death Realm."


    It was a pity that it was not known exactly where it was born in the Nether Death Realm. Otherwise, when there was a chance in the future, it would be possible to sneak in and take a look. After all, this trip to the "Nether Realm" was not easy. After leaving this space, he would probably never have the chance to come back.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath and calmed her mind.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tang Huan had completely passed through this ravine. However, she did not stop, and continued to maintain her concealed state as she continued to fly forward. After another thousand kilometers, Tang Huan finally found a hidden cave and stopped.


    After summoning "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", Tang Huan immediately entered the cave.


    Tang Huan who was seated cross-legged in the Supreme Profound Palace immediately started to activate the cauldron and the Dao Nascent Soul. Maintaining the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability for a long time had nearly exhausted his Sky Origin. She would need to recover before she could continue on her journey.


    That day, after he had used "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to cover the Fourteenth Level Death Spirit, Tang Huan did not kill it immediately. Instead, he first searched through its soul.


    The undead had already stayed in the "Domain" for more than ten years, and from his memories, Tang Huan gained a lot of information.


    In the western part of the battlefield, which was about tens of thousands of miles away from the center line, there was a place called the ''Death Pool''. The Undead Spirit of the ''Domain Field'' considered it to be a land of death. The pool contained a strange power. It was said that the dead spirits with weaker cultivations would be melted away the moment they touched the water.


    Even if the powerful undead were to come into contact with the pool water, if their reaction was slightly slower and they did not handle the situation properly, they would also not be able to avoid their fate of being melted by the pool water.


    If Tang Huan''s guess was not wrong, then there was a high chance that the "Absolute Life Pool" had the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid" hidden within.


    However, with Tang Huan''s current cultivation at the first level of the Sky Phase, reaching the "Pond of Destiny" was not an easy task. After all, the "Pond of Destiny" was tens of thousands of kilometers away from him.


    Elsewhere, tens of thousands of miles could not be considered "far" at all.


    However, in the western part of the battlefield, there was a distance that could cause countless Celestial cultivators to feel despair. Even the Heavenly Dipper Sovereign Du Yue would find it hard to safely arrive here. However, fortunately, Tang Huan had a huge advantage, and that was his ability "Yin and Yang Void Method".


    In addition, for other cultivators, the thick death aura on the western side of the field was a huge hindrance.


    To move in a place like this, one would have to expend a large amount of energy in order to defend against the attack of the death aura. If they were to move deep into the western part of the battlefield, the amount of Heaven''s Yuan inside a level 1 Heaven stage cultivator''s body would be depleted very quickly. At that time, once they were exposed, the only outcome would be death.


    After all, it was difficult to recover all of one''s strength in an instant even with a medicinal pill.


    But Tang Huan did not have such considerations. Firstly, the strong flesh body was able to withstand the attack of the death aura, which greatly increased the difficulty of the death aura entering the body; secondly, even if the death aura entered the body, Tang Huan could still absorb it to the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and then completely melt it.


    Under normal circumstances, that little bit of death aura that seeped into his body would not pose any threat to Tang Huan, nor would it consume much of his vitality. Moreover, Tang Huan also had the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". If he really had no other choice, he could completely channel the death aura into the cave.


    After approximately an hour, Tang Huan left the cave and continued walking.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The space was dark and gloomy, as if the heaven and earth were connected together.


    "Quick!" "Quick ¡­"


    Piercing screams could be heard from time to time, and a black mass of figures flew over from the distance. They were like flowing water as they whistled past the valley between the two mountain ranges.


    In just a short period of time, there were at least tens of thousands of dead spirits that passed through this valley.


    When the concave valley calmed down once again, a black shadow drilled out from behind a huge boulder on the side of the mountain. This person was naturally Tang Huan.


    Looking at the direction that the undead army disappeared in, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    Not long after he entered the western part of the battlefield, he encountered the first wave of undead legion. There were tens of thousands of undead legions, and what just passed was the seventh wave of undead legion that he encountered.


    The leader of the undead spirits had as many as twenty-one "heart rings".


    The level twenty-one undead, this was already the equivalent of a stage ten genius like Du Yue. The undead leaders they had met before were mostly around the stage sixteen to twenty.


    Seven squads, as many as two hundred thousand dead spirits.


    This was only what Tang Huan had seen with her own eyes. The "Domain" was so vast, and so many undeads that Tang Huan had not seen before, maybe even more.


    "Could it be that another great battle is about to occur?"


    Tang Huan frowned and fell into deep thought.


    But after a moment, Tang Huan shook her head and laughed. He was already deep in the western part of the battlefield, even if there was a war between the undead and human cultivators, he would not participate. Even if he was one less person in such a large-scale battle, it wouldn''t have any effect.


    Not long later, Tang Huan continued to move forward.

 C1584

    Chapter 1584 - The Opportunity!


    In the western part of the territory, the sun and the moon were indistinguishable, and there was no distinction between night and day.


    "The ''Suicide Pool'' is over there!"


    Amidst the fluctuating stones, Tang Huan''s figure quietly appeared.


    In the distant horizon, a tall mountain range that seemed like a sharp sword soaring into the skies suddenly appeared in front of him. Tang Huan could not help but reveal a slight smile on his face.


    That mountain peak was called Dark Sword Mountain.


    According to the information obtained from the memories of the 14th level of undead, the "Pool of Destiny" was at the summit of the Black Sword Mountain.


    There were hundreds of thousands of dead spirits stationed in the mountain range, and among them, there were as many as a thousand twelve or higher death spirits. It was said that there were also people at the 22nd step and above, who were equivalent to human warriors that had surpassed the Sky Realm.


    Although he didn''t know if his previous maneuver had reduced the number of dead spirits in the Black Sword Mountain.


    However, no matter how small the number of undead was, it was impossible for all of the undead to be gathered. The number of undead left in the Ink Sword Summit would definitely not be small. It was not easy to secretly reach the peak of the Black Sword Mountain without alerting them, because there was also a large defensive array installed within the peak.


    Tang Huan could silently infiltrate the sect protecting array of the Void Zen Sect, Spirit Zen Valley.


    The Black Sword Mountain''s defensive array was countless times stronger than this one, it was not difficult for Tang Huan to break through the array''s defense, she could just use the sacred art ''Yin-Yang dao diagram'', but to be able to do it soundlessly, he had no confidence at all. In the Black Sword Mountain, if anyone were to reveal a trace of their presence, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly spun, but her footsteps did not slow down at all. Seemingly at the same time, she also unleashed her ability "Heavenly Invisibility".


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Tang Huan had already arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    From time to time, there would be flashes of red in the mountain peaks. These were the "heart rings" of the dead spirits. Above the mountain range, faint ripples would occasionally appear in the air.


    Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was displayed to its fullest extent, as she carefully probed inside.


    After a moment, Tang Huan frowned, the Dark Sword Sect''s defensive array, was indeed incomparable to the Void Zen Sect''s. Although Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength was much stronger than when she infiltrated Spirit Zen Valley, but if she wanted to infiltrate Black Sword Mountain, she would most likely not be able to do so.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, she did not recklessly make her move, but instead quickly started to circle around the mountain.


    "Huh?"


    Not long after, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim from the bottom of her heart. At the end of her vision, there were two figures that shot over like lightning, as if they wanted to enter the Black Sword Mountain.


    Judging from the "Heart Ring", these two were Class 12 Death Souls, equivalent to a human cultivator''s Class 1 Heaven stage.


    What surprised Tang Huan the most was that the two undead looked to be panicking and anxious, looking back from time to time, as if they were escaping from death.


    Tang Huan''s body slightly moved between the mind instructs (in a second) s, then suddenly accelerated, and appeared on the road that they had to take.


    The two undead spirits did not know what had happened, but they continued to desperately rush towards the Black Sword Mountain. After a few breaths of time, they were less than a hundred meters away from the mountain peak.


    Soon, they could enter the mountain range, and the two undead''s expressions improved a lot.


    However, just as they let out a sigh of relief, danger had suddenly arrived. Two palms had unexpectedly appeared in front of them and smacked towards them at an alarming speed.


    Terrifying aura fluctuations gushed out from those palms.


    In that moment, the two undead seemed to have smelled death, their expressions changed as the heart rings on their left chest trembled, and Blood Red Odor burst out. But just at that time, the two palms already imprinted themselves on their chests, and incomparable power instantly surged out like a volcanic eruption.


    His body flew up into the air and flew backwards like he was riding a cloud. He had completely lost control of himself.


    Before they could even land on the ground, they finally saw the owners of the two palms. It was a handsome young man wearing a black robe.


    "Humans..."


    Just as this thought arose from the depths of their souls, they didn''t even have the time to make a sound before those two palms once again appeared in their line of sight, and rapidly expanding. In the next instant, the iron-like fingers pierced into the left side of their chests.


    With a pull of his arm, the heart ring fell into his palm, and the two undead bodies quickly dissipated like smoke. After a flick of a finger, they completely disappeared into thin air.


    "Got it."


    The black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan.


    He couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the two circles of heart ring on his palm that were covered with power. An undead was different from a human cultivator. A human cultivator''s soul was on the head, but a undead''s soul was inside the heart ring. Once one obtains the heart ring, they can search the memories of the human cultivator''s soul.


    After looking left and right, Tang Huan immediately flew far away.


    Everything that had happened just now only happened in a split-second. No matter whether it was the two undead spirits or Tang Huan, neither of them had caught the attention of the undead spirits on the mountain peak. After a while, Tang Huan had already hid behind a mound that was tens of metres tall, and then found a ditch to jump in.


    Not long after, deep in the ravine, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a pleasant surprise.


    The two dead spirits that he had just killed had escaped from the Black Hunchback Peak thousands of miles away.


    It was exactly as Tang Huan had guessed, a few days ago, a fierce battle had occurred between the human cultivators and the undead, located to the east of the center line of the battlefield. At the same time, a group of human cultivators formed entirely from the Celestial Phenomenon Realm passed through the central area and infiltrated the western part of the battlefield.


    Not long ago, that group ambushed Black Hunchback Peak. Their next target was most likely the Black Sword Mountain here.


    After the three level 21 undeads fought to the death, the two level 12 undeads managed to escape. However, when they were about to enter the Black Sword Mountain, they were intercepted by Tang Huan.


    From the information Tang Huan obtained from the memories of the two undeads, he knew that the number of cultivators in the group wasn''t many, only a few hundred, but each of them had tyrannical fighting strength, and were all at least at the sixth level or above. The most important thing was that they all carried a type of equipment that could completely block the death aura, and even if they were to penetrate deep into the western part of the battlefield, they did not need to worry about the invasion of the death aura.


    This news made Tang Huan quite excited.


    Previously, he was still having a headache over how to quietly sneak into Dark Sword Mountain. But now, the chance had come. This was truly a pillow delivered to him when he was out of breath.


    "The two undead spirits have already escaped to this place. The battle at Black Hunchback Peak must have ended long ago. That group of cultivators should arrive at Black Sword Mountain very soon."


    "When they were attacking the great defensive array of the Black Sword Mountain, they took the opportunity to sneak in."


    "At that time, all of the undead in the mountain would be attracted by the team. As long as we enter Black Sword Mountain, we will immediately use the ''Heavenly Invisibility'' ability, and the possibility of being exposed will be greatly reduced."


    "..."

 C1585

    Chapter 1585 - Entering the Pool


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An earth-shattering sound suddenly broke the tranquility of the area. At this moment, both the ground and the sky seemed to tremble violently.


    Deep within the ravine, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "He''s here!"


    Tang Huan shot up, immediately releasing the a" Heavenly Invisibility ''ability. Using the force from his legs, he shot out like a cannonball into the sky, instantly leaving the 20 to 30 m deep ravine.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Black Sword Mountain.


    At this moment, the space above the mountain range started to ripple. From within the mountain range, numerous blood-red shadows appeared. Moreover, they were still increasing.


    Each blood-red shadow represented a dead spirit.


    There were already hundreds of dead spirits in sight. If you added in the undead spirits that had yet to come out, as well as other dead spirits in other areas of the mountain, there were probably ten thousand of them.


    However, I wonder how many of these undead have reached the 17th step?


    This group of cultivators only had a few hundred days of experience. If they wanted to destroy Black Sword Mountain, not only would they have to break this defensive formation, they would also have to fight against the undead spirits. If there were too many undead of the 17th step and above in the mountain, the army of cultivators might not be able to achieve much.


    If he was unlucky, he might even suffer a great loss.


    However, these were not what Tang Huan needed to worry about. Since the group of cultivators had chosen the Black Sword Mountain as their target, they must have been prepared for it.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan calmed his heart down.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The massive explosion resounded in the void once more.


    Tang Huan''s eyes became serious, without any hesitation, he activated the Yin Yang dao diagram and instantly broke through the invisible barrier formed by the protective array.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s legs had already truly stepped into the Ink Sword Summit.


    Under these circumstances, it was naturally impossible for him to maintain the [Heavenly Invisibility] sacred art state. Almost at the same time his feet landed on the ground, his figure appeared at the same time.


    In the surrounding space, the death aura seemed to have condensed into a substance. When placed on the Ink Sword Summit, it seemed to have fallen into an ocean formed by the death aura.


    Although he had the "Sun Immortal Body", in the instant it entered Black Sword Mountain, the amount of death aura that flowed into his body increased greatly. However, this did not pose too much of a threat to Tang Huan, as the moment the aura of death invaded his body, it was drawn into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and then completely melted away.


    "A human cultivator has entered!"


    An incomparably sharp screech suddenly pierced through the air, as if it wanted to pierce through his eardrums.


    On a mountain peak several hundred meters away, two black figures suddenly appeared. The "Heart Hoops" on their left chest were glowing red, and there were eighteen of them.


    A Class 18 Death Spirit was equivalent to a human cultivator with a Class 7 Heaven stage.


    "Level 1 Heaven stage?"


    "Kill him!"


    With a loud shout, the two Level 18 Death Souls leapt down from high above at the same time. The terrifying aura instantly gave rise to a huge sense of pressure, as it blotted out the sky and blotted out the sky and rushed towards Tang Huan.


    "He was indeed discovered."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s pupils could not help but constrict.


    He had already expected such a situation. Although the Heaven phase squad would attract the attention of the cultivators when they were attacking the defensive array, it wasn''t absolute. Any accidents could happen. And just like this moment, the eighteenth step undead suddenly appeared.


    This kind of expert amongst undead spirits was temporarily not someone Tang Huan could contend against.


    With his current cultivation level and strength, he could at most fight against undead spirits of the fourteenth order or the third sky phase at most. Fortunately, Tang Huan was already prepared for this.


    Divine ability, Yin and Yang Void Method, Void Evasion!


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already disappeared from his original location. When his figure reappeared, he was already at the peak of Ink Sword Summit.


    A circular pool that had a circumference of a hundred meters immediately entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Around the circular pond, even more dense death aura condensed into black mist and churned violently. Inside the circular pond, there were strands of white-colored odor that rose into the air, isolating all the black mist outside, making it difficult to cross even half a step into the lightning lake. Through those white-colored odor s, one could faintly see the lake water below. It was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen, and instead had a misty white luster, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "The Pool of Destiny!" These three words flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    "What big guts!"


    But right at this moment, a sharp cry suddenly shook the summit, and a blood-red claw quickly condensed in the air, clawing ruthlessly at Tang Huan, covering an area of a few hundred meters in radius. The blood claw sank, as if it wanted to grab Tang Huan and the surrounding space to explode.


    Tang Huan felt as if a gigantic mountain was collapsing right above him, a terrifying force wanted to crush him into pieces.


    Although he did not know what cultivation the Death Spirit was, from the power of the claw, Tang Huan knew that it was impossible for him to withstand such an attack. Furthermore, under such a terrifying attack, directly using the sacred art "Void Evasion" would be the end of the line.


    Once he failed the "Void Evasion", Tang Huan would no longer have any hope of escaping.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already flashed out from within the Dantian, and quickly spread open above his head. At the same time, Tang Huan shot towards the "Suicide Pool" that was a few dozen meters away, at an extremely fast speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Pang Shuo''s blood-red claw shadow landed on the gigantic landscape painting scroll.


    At the same time as this earth-shaking sound rang out, the mountain and river painting began to violently shake, and actually absorbed the blood-red claw shadow. After a short moment, the blood-red claw silhouette appeared out of thin air above the Tai Xuan Lake in the dwelling space, before violently landing on the surface of the lake between the two mountain peaks.


    "Bam!"


    The terrifying Strength Qi swept out in all directions, but it did not cause any substantial damage to the region.


    If this was in the past, that claw would have caused a crack to appear in the space of this cave, but now, this space could completely withstand this level of attack.


    "Hmm?"


    A low cry rang out, and the undead that had just attacked was obviously quite surprised.


    Just then, Tang Huan had already arrived at the side of the pond, without any hesitation, he immediately jumped into the pond.


    Almost the same instant his body sank into the "Pond of Destiny", the closed painting arrived and in an instant, he had entered the Dantian.


    "Plop!" The surface of the lake did not splash any water, nor did it ripple at all. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s body had already been submerged by the water.


    "Hu!"


    The air beside the Pool of Destiny moved slightly as a black figure suddenly appeared. On the left side of his chest, there were twenty-one bright and dazzling "Heart Hoops".


    This was a Class 21 Death Spirit, which was equivalent to the Class 10 Heaven stage among cultivators.


    Looking at the place where Tang Huan''s figure disappeared into, the level 21 death spirit looked gloomy, her pitch black eyes flashed with a light of shock and bewilderment.

 C1586

    Chapter 1586 - Celestial Refining Liquid


    The reason why Tang Huan took such a huge risk and directly jumped into the "Pond of Destiny" was because she was certain that the dead spirits of the Black Sword Mountain would not dare to enter the lake water.


    The facts proved that his bet was right.


    After the giant blood red claw was swallowed by the cave, the undead spirit did not make a move again. Tang Huan''s tight heartstrings also quietly relaxed.


    The moment his body entered the "Suicide Pool", Tang Huan felt an extremely powerful wave of Law of the Tao from the surrounding lake water. The power it exuded was incomparable and incomparably mysterious, as though it could assimilate everything in this world, as though it could contain and fuse together with anything in this world.


    Sensing the mysterious power of the Law of the Tao, a boundless pressure also came pressing in from all directions.


    However, instead of being alarmed, Tang Huan was happy.


    The power of the Law of the Tao contained in this pool of water was actually extremely similar to the power of the Law of the Tao that he himself possessed, as if they came from the same source.


    "This is the right place to come!"


    Tang Huan was even more convinced that the "Absolute Life Pool" contained the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid".


    In the blink of an eye, the more than three hundred twenty thousand dao crystals within Tang Huan''s Dantian Soul Essence began to tremble intensely. The power of the Law of the Tao overflowed from her body and in an instant, it seemed to be closely intertwined with the power of the Law of the Tao in the surrounding water, as a bizarre connection was quickly established between the two.


    Soon after, Tang Huan''s body and the water in the pool became one, and the feeling of water and milk mixing together involuntarily arose.


    His body slowly sank down, Tang Huan''s thoughts moved, he instigated his mind, and looked around to investigate his surroundings. After a moment, a strange phenomenon occurred. Tang Huan''s senses seemed to sense that the tentacles were extending along the water of the pool. In an instant, it had covered every nook and cranny of the "Suicide Pool".


    A moment later, the situation in the pond appeared clearly in Tang Huan''s mind.


    This "Pond of Destiny" was about fifty meters deep, with a narrow top and a narrow bottom. It was a semicircle in shape, and there were no life forms in the pool. There were no impurities in the water. The bottom of the pond, which had a radius of several meters, was crystal clear. A faint white glow was being emitted. It seemed to have been inlaid with a piece of white jade.


    Inside the white, jade-like bottom of the pool, waves of light poured out, seeming to contain a clear spring.


    "There?"


    Tang Huan''s heart trembled, and her body immediately sank down.


    In just one or two breaths, both of his feet had already landed on the ground, and the situation at the bottom of the pool was even more clearly visible. As expected, it was the same as when he had inspected the place previously, but the feeling coming from his feet was quite soft.


    Tang Huan squatted and pressed her right palm down.


    After a while, a hint of surprise appeared between Tang Huan''s brows. At the bottom of the pond, it was like a water ball had been compressed into a flat surface. The faint aura that was emitted from the thin film seemed to originate from the same source as the Law of the Tao energy contained in the lake water. However, it was different from the lake water because it also contained an extremely dense amount of immortal spirit energy.


    Ever since they had entered the Nether Realm, Tang Huan had felt a lot of the Immortal Spirit Insight, but the Immortal Spirit Insight here was completely different from normal Immortal Spirit Intent.


    Tang Huan seemed to have discovered something from it called the [Source Energy].


    This kind of immortal spirit aura was the purest and it was not tainted with any impurities due to the passage of time. It was just like Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Fire".


    "This is the ''Grandmist Immortal Liquid''!"


    At this moment, Tang Huan no longer had any hesitation. She immediately determined that this was the "primordial immortal liquid" he was looking for!


    He was so happy, but he kept it to himself.


    Tang Huan calmed her mind, and in the next moment, sat down cross-legged at the bottom of the pond. Instantly, an abnormally strong power of the sucking radiated out from Tang Huan''s body, completely enveloping the area within a few meters around the bottom of the pool.


    Not long after, threads and strands of white-colored odor began to rise from the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid", and were sucked by Tang Huan into the Dantian Furnace to be refined quickly. And once they were refined, they would transform into incomparably pure energy that would slowly merge into Tang Huan''s body.


    After the "primordial immortal liquid" was refined, the immortal spirit''s spirit that contained its origin and meaning did not dissipate. Instead, it merged with Tang Huan along with the energy.


    Time slowly passed, and Tang Huan''s refinement speed of the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid" became faster and faster.


    Unknowingly, the power from the "Grandmist immortal liquid" had already fused into Tang Huan''s four limbs and all her internal organs. Muscles, bones, skin, fascia, blood, and even hair ¡­ Every part of Tang Huan''s body began to be permeated with an abnormally dense amount of immortal spirit aura.


    Tang Huan''s originally incomparably strong flesh body was undergoing a minute metamorphosis almost every moment.


    Although Tang Huan had long since believed that Elder Yuan Hong of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect had said that his "Sun Immortal Body" was not a true Immortal Body, she still had some doubts in her heart. But now, the changes that were currently taking place between her body and her body had caused that bit of suspicion on Tang Huan to completely disappear.


    Tang Huan''s flesh body was indeed not the actual "Sun Immortal Body".


    During the process of transcending heavenly tribulation, only half of his body had successfully transformed, and all he had was an incomplete celestial body. Now that he had found the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid", the amount of "Grandmist Immortal Liquid" stored inside exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations. After completely absorbing and refining this much "Grandmist immortal liquid", his flesh body had already transformed into a true Immortal body. There was no longer any suspense left in her body. At that time, the strength of a celestial body would surpass that of an ordinary one.


    With a slight movement of this thought, Tang Huan continued to calm her mind.


    At the bottom of the pool, there was complete silence.


    At the foot of the Dark Sword Mountain, an earth-shattering battle was nearing its end.


    At the same time that the team from the Celestial Phenomenon Army blasted apart the great defensive array of the Ink Sword Summit, the undead spirits from the peak had already gathered and rushed out of the mountain.


    A great battle immediately erupted.


    There were hundreds of Heavenly Axis Realm experts in the team, and fewer undead experts.


    Although the total number of undeads in the Black Sword Mountain far exceeded the number of human cultivators, in a battle of this level, ordinary undeads wouldn''t be able to interfere. At first, the dead spirits occupied the convenience of the environment and were able to maintain a balanced power. However, not long after, the Sky Phase Battle Team had already begun to gain the upper hand.


    Now, almost all of the Undead warriors had been killed, and the other lower level undead had all fled.


    However, the death toll in the team was still high, with only a few hundred people still alive, almost half of them being injured.


    "Go!" Go to the ''Pond of Destiny'' at the peak of the mountain! "


    A middle-aged man with a thick and sturdy body and a moustache gave an explosive shout, and he took the lead to quickly rush towards the peak. Over a hundred people behind him hurriedly followed.

 C1587

    Chapter 1587 - Sudden change on the summit


    "Something not right?"


    After a while, on the peak of the Mo Sword Mountain, the middle-aged man frowned and exclaimed in a low tone of surprise.


    The other 100 plus Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants that followed closely behind the peak looked at each other in dismay, and their brows revealed surprise and bewilderment.


    At the edge of the Pool of Destiny, the black fog was still rolling.


    The white-colored odor that had been continuously rising from the pool had already completely disappeared, and even the white and misty water of the pool had become a bit clearer.


    "This... It doesn''t seem to be the same as what we''ve heard? " A lady in red with a pretty face couldn''t help but mutter.


    "This kind of water can still be effective?" Yet another voice resounded. The one who spoke was a skinny Black Costume Old Man with white hair and a beard.


    "Whether it''s effective or not, let''s take it back to the city first!" The middle-aged man pondered for a bit, then said, "Once we get the water, we must leave the Black Sword Mountain. If the nearby dead spirits come, we won''t be able to escape even if we want to."


    "Right, right, we have to hurry."


    "We need to leave quickly. Although we attacked the other few locations of the Undead Spirits to shift their line of sight, they will understand very soon. Our target is this'' Pool of Destiny ''."


    "..."


    "Jiang Liang, get some water!" Everyone else, pay attention to your surroundings! " The middle-aged man abruptly waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone answered and immediately dispersed, vigilantly observing their surroundings.


    On this mountain peak, the death aura was very dense. If one didn''t pay careful attention, then perhaps even if the dead spirit invaded within 100 meters, it wouldn''t be able to detect it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the same time, a petite man dressed in green who was facing a rather young man in green suddenly shot towards the "Pool of Destiny".


    With a flick of his finger, the young man called Jiang Liang arrived at the edge of the round pond. With a thought, a huge bucket that seemed to have been carved from jade appeared in front of him. However, just as he grabbed the jade bucket and was about to fill it with water, he froze and stared straight at the round pond.


    "Jiang Liang, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get the water. We don''t have much time left!"


    The middle-aged man soon noticed Jiang Kuang''s abnormality and could not help but frown. He immediately let out a low shout and a hint of anger could be seen between his brows.


    "Commander, there''s ¡­ There''s someone here! "


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Jiang Dang turned his head and yelled out loud, his face showing unconcealable astonishment.


    "Someone''s here? "Who''s there?" The middle-aged man''s face was grim, and he was even more dissatisfied. Seeing Jiang Kuang making such a big fuss out of nothing, the surrounding people were also stunned.


    "Commander, at the bottom of the pool! There''s someone at the bottom of this pool! " Jiang Liang pointed at the round pond and hurriedly explained.


    "What?"


    The moment the middle-aged man heard that, his expression changed. As soon as his voice fell, his figure had already appeared beside Jiang Kuang and his gaze that was as sharp as a blade fell onto the "Pond of Destiny". Through the water in the pool that was tens of meters deep, he could faintly see the bottom of the pool that was emitting a white glow.


    At that instant, a lump of black shadow was faintly visible at the bottom of the pool. One could vaguely tell that it was a person who sat cross-legged.


    "How is this a human, it''s clearly a dead spirit!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression became even more unsightly. Although he did not see the "Heart Ring" within the black shadow, but besides the dead spirit, who else could it be?


    "Is the water in this'' Suicide Pool ''the nemesis of the dead?"


    An indescribably astonished voice could be heard, but quite a number of people had gathered over due to their curiosity. When they saw the situation at the bottom of the pool, they all had extremely astonished expressions.


    "That is only a legend after all. No one has really seen it."


    "It definitely won''t be us human cultivators. If it was really a human cultivator, the undead would not have let him stay at the bottom of the pool and would have long thought of all the ways to get him out. "


    "From what I see, it might be a black rock that looks like a human, or a sculpture that the undead threw in."


    "The possibility of it being a human or a dead spirit is indeed low."


    "..."


    Everyone started chattering and speculating at the same time.


    "It doesn''t matter what is at the bottom of the pond, we cannot afford to delay any longer. Jiang Liang, get some water immediately and then leave!" The middle-aged man''s voice was low and deep, but his tone was unquestionable.


    "Yes sir!"


    Jiang Shan answered and scooped a spoonful of water from the jade bucket into the pond. In an instant, he filled the bucket with water, and with a thought, he stored the jade bucket back into his spatial space.


    "Let''s go!"


    Glancing deeply at the black shadow at the bottom of the pool, the middle-aged man no longer hesitated. With a low voice, he turned around and flew away.


    "Go?" Where to? "Since you''re here, then stay behind!" At this moment, a sharp laughter suddenly reverberated from the peak of the mountain.


    "Hmm?"


    The middle-aged man had only dashed out a dozen meters when he heard what Duan Ling Tian said. His pupils constricted and he squinted as he looked over.


    Within the churning black fog, the figures of nearly two hundred undead spirits actually flashed and appeared, surrounding them in a fan shape. The Qi that leaked out from their bodies was extremely powerful, and the "Heart Ring" on their left chest that continuously leaked out blood-red light, also revealed their cultivation level and strength.


    Nearly two hundred undead, and not a single one was below the sixteenth step. Furthermore, even among them, the highest cultivation, was at the twenty-first step, and there were four of them.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was already extremely great.


    After understanding the current situation, the middle-aged man''s expression became extremely serious, and the expressions of the hundred plus people around him instantly became extremely ugly. Seeing nearly two hundred dead spirits approaching step by step, everyone remained silent. The tense and depressing atmosphere began to linger around the crowd.


    "Kill!" After a short moment, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted out, his figure was as fast as lightning, he brandished his weapon and rushed towards the Death Spirit like an arrow that had left the bow.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    Jiang Kuang and the hundred other Sky Magi Sect Elders roared out at the same time, and then they followed behind the middle-aged man, charging towards the group of undead spirits.


    Shouts, fighting sounds, and the clashing of Strength Qi immediately resounded.


    A great battle erupted at the summit of the mountain.


    At the bottom of the "Suicide Pool", Tang Huan''s heart was still as calm as still water.


    Compared to the beginning, the speed at which he absorbed and refined the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid" had increased by several times. As his body continuously transformed, the power formed by the "Grandmist Immortal Liquid" became more and more relaxed as it merged with his body. This, in turn, increased the speed at which he transformed.


    Ever since he started to refine the Grandmist Immortal Liquid, although the number of Dao Crystals within Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul did not increase, he could clearly feel that his strength had been increasing almost every second. Once his flesh body transformed into the true "Celestial Body of the Sun", his strength would definitely experience a qualitative leap. However, at that time, if he wanted to successfully condense a Dao-crystal, he would probably need to use up more energy.

 C1588

    Chapter 1588 - Great Perfection of the Immortal Body


    Time flew by.


    "Crack, crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    An explosive noise similar to that of Lei Ming''s suddenly roared out, and immediately after, the terrifying Strength Qi, with Tang Huan''s body as the center, swept out wave after wave in all directions.


    In a split-second, it was as if a hurricane had risen from the bottom of the pool.


    "Crash!"


    The water was roaring upward.


    In the next moment, a huge column of water dozens of meters tall suddenly rose up from the surface of the pool. It was like a fountain and it had not stopped for a long time.


    At the peak of the mountain, the human cultivators and the undead were all dumbstruck.


    The battle had already reached an exceptionally tragic state. Out of the hundred or so Celestial Phenomenon Adepts that had been fought, only thirty remained. However, the casualties were even worse.


    Nearly two hundred undead warriors, only sixty of them are still alive.


    However, there was still a huge disparity between the two sides. Up until now, the dozens of Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants had all been injured, and most of their strength had been used up as well.


    In addition, the Black Ink Sword Mountain was located in the western part of the "Domain". At any time, there might be experts of the Undead Spirit Realm reinforcements, but the human cultivators were missing one person.


    If a miracle did not happen, it would only be a matter of time before they were all wiped out.


    But now, the sudden appearance of this water column left everyone dumbstruck and they subconsciously stopped their attacks. No matter if it was the middle-aged man, or the undead, all of them had expressions of bewilderment. This commotion was completely out of everyone''s expectations.


    "Could it be..."


    Jiang Liang blurted out.


    The expressions of the dozens of people in the surroundings also changed slightly. They subconsciously thought back to the black figure sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the pool. Time was running out. No one knew whether the person at the bottom of the pool was a human, a spirit, a statue, or some other creature.


    But now, everyone began to connect the unusual movement in the pool with it.


    "Could it be that a treasure is about to appear in the world?"


    The dozen or so undeads looked at each other, then their figures instantly moved. They rushed to the side of the pool and carefully sized it up, but they could not see anything. Right now, the water in the pool seemed to be stirred up by a terrifyingly huge force, unceasingly rising up into the air, falling down, and then rushing up again.


    "Haha, it''s done!"


    At the bottom of the Pond of Destiny, Tang Huan''s eyebrows twitched and his expression changed.


    Just by sensing it, he could already feel a majestic and vast power surging in every part of his body. It was as if with just a single punch, he could easily destroy a towering mountain.


    Tang Huan''s Dao Nascent Soul seemed to possess the ability to never die or perish, and now, Tang Huan''s body seemed to have become one with an indestructible body.


    "As expected of the true ''Celestial Body of the Sun''!"


    Tang Huan''s current body had undergone a tremendous change from before. After refining and fusing with roughly half of the "Grandmist Celestial Liquid", the immortal spirit''s will that overflowed from his body almost condensed into a substance. On his body, his muscles, bones, flesh, and skin also seemed to have become as translucent as jade.


    At this point, the impurities in his body had already been completely removed, and his entire body seemed to have turned into the congealed form of a celestial spirit. If one did not see him and only sensed his aura, it was possible that one might mistake him for a very powerful immortal equipment.


    Now that he had the true "Celestial Body of the Sun", he could cultivate the immortal arts and techniques he obtained from the "Beginning Immortal Summoning" in the future.


    As for the remaining half of the ''Grandmist Immortal Elixir'', if it was completely refined and fused with the ''Dao flame of primordial chaos'', it would definitely be able to raise the Dao flame by quite a bit. Tang Huan did not plan to waste the water in the "Pond of Destiny", as the water contained an extremely majestic energy of the Law of the Tao.


    If he were to completely refine and absorb them, Tang Huan''s number of dao crystals would greatly increase.


    "If you guys didn''t attract the undead''s attention, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be that easy for me to enter the Pool of Destiny. I''ll repay you all for your help in the past, and now that I''ve helped you guys, this can be considered as returning the favor! "


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and looked up.


    Even though Tang Huan had been meditating with rapt attention, not paying attention to the movements in his surroundings, he was still at the peak of Black Sword Mountain. There was no way he would not know about the fierce battle between the human cultivators and the undead. Although the cultivators did not take the initiative to help, Tang Huan still owed them a favor.


    Now that there was a chance, Tang Huan didn''t mind helping them.


    With a thought, Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" from the Dantian, and with a slight movement, he entered the cave. In a split second, the ''Limitless Sword Formation'' was activated, and the extremely terrifying power of sucking whizzed out from the mountain and river painting that had just extended outwards.


    "Hu!"


    It was as if a whale was sucking in water. First, the ''Grandmist Immortal Liquid'' at the bottom of the lake, which seemed to be wrapped in a thin film, was absorbed by the sucking, and then, the surrounding water began to continuously enter the dwelling. The water pillar that broke out of the lake gradually disappeared, but what replaced it was an increasingly large whirlpool.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the edge of the lake on the summit, the middle-aged man and the other human cultivators as well as the dozens of undead were all incomparably shocked.


    At this time, the two sides did not continue fighting, but they did not let down their guard against each other. The middle-aged man and the rest were on guard against the Death Spirit''s sudden attack, while the other Death Spirit Masters were on guard against them suddenly escaping. But no matter how careful they were, they couldn''t hide the shock in their eyes.


    "Look at the bottom of the pool!"


    "It looks like a painting?"


    "What a dense immortal spirit intent."


    "A celestial item!" That''s an Immortal weapon!


    "..."


    Not long after, cries of alarm rose and fell one after another.


    With the decrease of the pool water, the situation at the bottom of the pool also revealed itself before the eyes of the celestial bodies and undead spirits. The landscape painting that was initially covered by the pool water became clearer and clearer.


    When they sensed the dense immortal spiritual energy flowing out from the dao scroll, whether it was the middle-aged man, or the tens of dead spirits, they were all greatly shocked.


    With such a strong immortal spiritual will, the quality of the immortal equipment must be about the same.


    Immortal artifacts originated from ancient times. When they encountered such treasures, not only did the human cultivators rush to obtain them, the undead also wished that they could take them for their own. This was because after using certain methods, this celestial item could be converted into a necromancer and display a lot of power.


    Now that there was a celestial item at the bottom of the pool, it immediately caused the dozens of dead spirits to be excited.


    Although the middle-aged man and the others were still puzzled about the black figure that was sitting at the bottom of the pool earlier, the fiery passion in their eyes could not be restrained and began to emerge.


    "This Immortal artifact seems to have become a spirit. Everyone, be prepared; you definitely can''t let it escape." A dim light flashed in one of the Level 21 Dead Spirits'' eyes, and it suddenly shouted out.


    "Yes sir!"


    All the undeads answered loudly.

 C1589

    Chapter 1589 - Celestial item spirit?


    Under the close attention of everyone, the painting finished the last bit of the Absolute Life Pool''s water, closed itself into a small scroll, and soared into the sky.


    "Attack!"


    The undead spirit released an ear-piercing hiss, raising his hand and slapping it, a huge blood-red palm condensed high up in the sky, frantically rushing towards the Pond of Destiny, instantly creating an earth-shaking hissing sound, and a terrifying aura spread out from the summit.


    At almost the same time, the other ten undeads also attacked.


    Punch, claw, palm ¡­ Powerful attacks whistled through the air, and a blood-colored aura seemed to seal off the entire Pond of Destiny. At this moment, the entire sky above the peak had ripples that could be clearly seen with the naked eye. The space was extremely distorted, as if it was about to completely collapse.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he was ready to make a move as well. However, in an instant, the greed in his eyes disappeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shortly afterward, the middle-aged man waved his hand and a deep note flew out from his mouth. This sound seemed to contain an indescribable power that immediately roused the rest of the skylands.


    Right now, those undead were suppressing the immortal equipment that had rushed out from the bottom of the pond. It was the perfect time to escape.


    Although they couldn''t bear to watch the celestial treasure fall into the hands of the dead spirits, they knew that the wisest decision was to take advantage of the moment the dead spirits weren''t willing to act and quickly leave Black Sword Mountain. Although immortal artifacts were good, with their current condition, they couldn''t possibly be stronger than undead spirits.


    It wasn''t easy to get such a chance. If he didn''t hurry up and stay here, he would really be doomed.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, all of them had retreated down the mountain.


    At this moment, many of the Heaven Appearances were displaying their full speed, and in the blink of an eye, they had already disappeared from the summit of the mountain. Although those undeads noticed the movements of the middle-aged man and the others, they didn''t choose to chase after them. Those human cultivators would naturally have other kin chasing them.


    Their most important goal right now was to ensure that the immortal equipment would not escape.


    They had complete confidence in this. No matter how strong the spiritual power of the celestial item was, it was still an item. It couldn''t break through the seal of dozens of experts. This wave of attacks was enough to push it back to the bottom of the pool. If it rushed out again, it could launch another round of attacks.


    However, in the next moment, a scene that made all the dead spirits dumbstruck appeared.


    The scroll quickly unfurled. With just a roll, it completely enveloped the ferocious attack that filled the sky, and the scroll once again closed itself into a scroll. It shot up to a height of dozens of meters like lightning, then flew off into the distance like a streak of light.


    "Chase!"


    The dozen or so undead spirits didn''t think that the scroll would use such a method to neutralize the attack. They were caught off guard. When they regained their senses, the scroll had already rushed out of the Pond of Destiny and was hundreds of meters away. Amidst their shock and anger, their thoughts of keeping the scroll became even more intense. Following which, they turned into streaks of black light that shot into the sky, chasing after the scroll with their fastest speed ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Those people have escaped Dark Sword Mountain."


    Within the cave''s space, within Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan revealed a slight smile.


    He had originally been worried that the human cultivators would be like dead spirits, greedily lingering on the peak. If they really wanted to bring about their own deaths, Tang Huan would not waste too much effort. It was a good thing that everyone made a wise decision. They seized the opportunity of the dead spirit and fled the summit.


    Of course, it was not easy for them to return to the eastern part of the battlefield safely.


    It was just that this was not something that Tang Huan needed to be concerned about. What he needed to do next was solely up to them.


    This team of the Sky Magi Sect had gone deep into the western part of the battlefield and had paid an extremely heavy price. Their goal was only to obtain the water in the Black Sword Mountain''s'' pool of death ''. That pool of water must have been of great use. Now that the pool water was in their hands, the whole city wouldn''t sit idly by and watch them all die on the west side of the battlefield. They should have made the appropriate arrangements long ago, for the reinforcements might be on their way.


    Tang Huan was a little curious, but didn''t think too much about it.


    The speed of this "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was actually still not as fast as Tang Huan''s full speed. If it was not for him hiding it from others, Tang Huan would not have brought it out back at Black Sword Mountain. Right now, dozens of Death Spirit Masters were following them, it was impossible to escape by relying on just the [Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram].


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan no longer used the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to release the immortal spirit within his body.


    Following that, Tang Huan no longer hesitated, and his body immediately left the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", appearing in the air, while the scroll was kept inside the Dantian.


    "Human cultivator!"


    Looking at Tang Huan''s figure that suddenly appeared, the dozens of dead spirits chasing after him were all dumbstruck.


    He originally thought it was an immortal equipment, but in the end, a human cultivator ran out from the immortal equipment and the immortal equipment entered the human cultivator''s body. What was even more unbelievable was that the human cultivator''s body was actually emitting an incomparably dense immortal spirit aura; this was completely beyond their imagination.


    In the Nether Realm, normally, only items passed down from ancient times would have an immortal aura, but now, it actually appeared on a human cultivator. Of course, the human cultivators that had formed their Immortal bodies would also emit a bit of the will of an Immortal.


    Could it be that it wasn''t a true human cultivator, but an immortal artifact spirit in the form of a human?


    The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the possibility of this happening was very high. After all, human cultivators possessing such rich immortal spirituality was simply too inconceivable.


    No matter how strong or powerful the human cultivators with celestial bodies were, their immortal spirit auras were weak. They were completely incomparable to the person in front of them.


    "Thank you for seeing me out!" Tang Huan was not interested in the undead spirit''s thoughts, and laughed mockingly.


    "Catch him!"


    "Don''t let this artifact spirit escape!"


    "..."


    Dozens of death spirits screamed again and again, and pounced towards Tang Huan. But just as they moved, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from his spot.


    Divine ability, Yin and Yang Void Method, Void Evasion!


    This time, Tang Huan did not hold back in the slightest when he used "Air Escape". After traversing nearly five hundred kilometers of space, his figure finally appeared once more, and he was now standing atop an endless wasteland.


    Using this method naturally meant that the farther one traversed, the more Heaven Primal energy one would consume.


    However, Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised to realize that after obtaining the true "Celestial Body of the Sun", the rate at which his strength was being consumed had been greatly reduced. After entering the Heaven Realm, with the continuous increase of his cultivation, the amount of Sky Yuan inside Tang Huan''s body became more and more large, and the distance he could travel while using "Void Evasion" became further and further. The number of times he could "escape through the air" at his maximum strength increased. But no matter how much he improved, ten times was the limit.


    Even after stepping into the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, it was still the same.


    But now, the energy consumed by "Air Escape" at its limit wasn''t even ten percent of what it used to consume. Compared to before, this was definitely a qualitative leap forward. At this time, even if Tang Huan were to use "Void Evasion" at full power, he could still use it a hundred times without pause.


    After a while, Tang Huan forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart, and after adjusting his direction, he used the aSpace Escape ''once again.

 C1590

    Chapter 1590 - Spy?


    "Gu ¡­" Qiu Jian is back? "


    Inside a stone house in Heavenly River City, Li Xinghan sprung up into the air. When he suddenly heard this news, he couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. He even almost shouted out the two words "Gu Ying", and a trace of unconcealable astonishment appeared on his usually cold face.


    Roughly half a month ago, a large number of Heavenly River City''s cultivators went on a search, but were unable to find any traces of "Gu Ying" or the Fourteenth Stage Death Spirit.


    He and Du Yue determined that "Gu Ying" and the 14th Ranked undead would perish together, and sent the message to Innate City.


    Even when Du Yue came to the Heavenly River City as a guard, he did it because of. However, an accident happened to him in the Heavenly River City, and the two of them thought that after Lei Dao received the news, he would punish them severely.


    Lei Dao did not punish the two of them, but sent a message and reprimanded them.


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief, but there were some doubts in their minds. Not long after, a large-scale battle broke out between the human cultivators and the undead in the center area. Only then did the two of them faintly understand that the Thunder Blade was probably focused on that huge battle and did not have the heart to deal with the matter of "Gu Ying".


    This made the two of them somewhat nervous.


    However, regardless of what they were thinking, one thing was certain, that "Gu Ying" was already dead, without even his corpse and bones remaining.


    But after so many days, the ''Gu Ying'' that he thought had died long ago had actually returned to Heavenly River City.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    However, in the end, Li Xinghan was someone who had seen countless storms and waves. After a moment of shock, he had calmed down and a wave of doubt rose in his heart. On the other side of the Nether Death Realm, there had been many examples of people who had possessed souls and returned alive.


    However, almost half of the cultivators that returned were possessed by the undead.


    "Could this'' Gu Ying ''be the same?"


    The instant this thought flashed through Li Xinghan''s mind, a dark haze appeared between his brows, and he immediately shouted in a low voice, "Call Qiu Jian in, then inform the other commanders in Milky Way City so that they are ready. If my situation is like this, there is no need to worry."


    "Yes sir!"


    The slender and elegant young man opposite him clearly understood the meaning behind Li Xinghan''s words. With a flash of his eyes, he bowed and took his leave.


    Not too long after, a figure appeared at the entrance to the stone house.


    This person was naturally Tang Huan.


    After leaving Black Sword Mountain and getting rid of the group of Undead realm experts, Tang Huan used the "Void Escape" technique the whole way as he left the western part of the battlefield.


    However, Tang Huan did not immediately return to Heavenly River City. Instead, he hid himself in the center of the "Domain Field". At that time, Tang Huan''s body was constantly releasing an incomparably rich immortal spirit aura, and he looked like an incomparably precious human-shaped immortal artifact.


    To return to Heavenly River City in such a state must have caused everyone to raise their eyebrows. They might even suspect that he was carrying an immortal treasure with him.


    Once the news spread, it would surely attract the coveting of countless cultivators.


    After all, his identity in the "Domain" was confidential. Other than Lei Dao and a few other cultivators, no one knew that he was from the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect. They only thought that he was a disciple of the Celestial Sect. An ordinary first level Heaven stage cultivator actually possessed a supreme immortal treasure? If he didn''t snatch it, who else would he snatch?


    Tang Huan was very clear on the principle that owning a treasure was a crime.


    Although Tang Huan did not truly possess a powerful immortal equipment, under the control and urging of Greed, not many people believed his explanation.


    Hence, during the time he was at the center of the battlefield, aside from refining the energy contained in the pool, Tang Huan had also been constantly restraining his Immortal Spirit Insight.


    Tang Huan was able to restrain the aura of his own strength. It was a natural state and he did not have to forcefully do it. After the flesh body transformed into the true "Celestial Body of the Sun", it released the celestial spirit aura that symbolized the Celestial Body, which was also a kind of natural state. In such a situation, restraining the will of an immortal spirit was far more difficult than releasing energy. After spending more than ten days, Tang Huan finally managed to subdue all of his celestial spirit intent.


    Of course, in those ten days, Tang Huan''s cultivation had also increased greatly, to the point that he was able to condense several hundred thousand dao crystals in one go. The current Tang Huan had a million and one Dao Crystals, and was already at the second level of the Sky Phase. His strength had once again dramatically increased.


    "Qiu Jian greets Vice City Master Li."


    After entering the stone house, Tang Huan bowed to Li Xinghan.


    "Second level Heaven stage?"


    The corner of Li Xinghan''s mouth twitched, and he said expressionlessly, "I didn''t expect Commander Qiu Jian to not only return alive, but also raise his cultivation so quickly, truly congratulations."


    "Thank you, Vice City Lord!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "This one was just lucky and was able to escape from the hands of the Fourteenth Ranked Death Spirit, but my injuries were not light. Fortunately, I found a very secretive place in the middle of the battlefield, and healed my injuries there, and didn''t recover until a few days ago.


    Although Li Xinghan''s expression was as cold and solemn as ever, one could faintly tell from the fluctuation in his spiritual aura that something was wrong with his emotions. Perhaps he was too surprised when he saw that he had returned safely.


    This thought flashed across his mind, but Tang Huan did not take it to heart, he immediately turned his gaze and laughed: "Vice City Lord, I wonder, City Lord Du, he ¡­."


    "City Lord Du is no longer in Heavenly River City."


    "A few days ago, we humans engaged in a great battle with the undead. City Lord Du was sent over, and his injuries are quite severe. He is currently recovering in the city of origin."


    "So that''s how it is."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even though Liu Ming was able to completely retract his Celestial Spirit Aura, he was still unable to control it. Occasionally, there would be even the slightest bit of a Celestial Spirit Aura that would spill out. Li Xinghan was only at the peak of the fourth level, so he probably wouldn''t be able to sense it. But since Du Yue was at the tenth level, it was hard to say.


    It was a good thing that he was not in Heavenly River City now. If Tang Huan had more time, his control over the Immortal Spirit Insight would have become even more relaxed and unrestrained.


    Upon catching Tang Huan''s expression, Li Xinghan''s gaze turned incomparably fierce.


    "Vice City Lord, I wonder what the result of that huge battle was?" While thinking, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "Aren''t you clearer about the outcome of the battle than I am?" Li Xinghan suddenly laughed coldly as ruthlessness flashed through his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened.


    Li Xinghan was no longer acting weirdly, but rather extremely weirdly. Tang Huan could actually feel an extremely strong killing intent from his body.

 C1591

    Chapter 1591 - No need to show mercy!


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xinghan sneered, "What do you mean, you don''t know? Brat, stop putting on an act, you are a spy from the dead, and since you are here, don''t think of leaving Heavenly River City alive! "


    "Undead spy?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan finally understood why Li Xinghan acted so wrongly and couldn''t help but laugh, "Vice City Master Li, there might be some misunderstanding between us. I''m not some undead spy, but the genuine Qiu Jian."


    "Which spy would admit to being a spy? "Die!"


    Li Xinghan''s long horse face revealed traces of ridicule. His eyes had already become as cold as ice by the time his voice sounded.


    Immediately after, a boundless killing intent condensed into a solid substance, whizzing out from Li Xinghai''s body. At the same time, his right arm ferociously waved forward, and a dazzling golden light that was as thick as a walnut shot out from his palm, flying at Tang Huan with lightning speed.


    "Pah!"


    Wherever the golden light passed by, space itself seemed to crack apart. The Strength Qi was like a tide as it rolled towards both sides of the golden light, and a terrifying pressure instantly filled every inch of the stone house.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s pupils shrank, and no longer explained, while snorting out loud, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" appeared from within the Dantian.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Ye Xiwen''s long blade chopped out, releasing heat waves that rolled out in all directions. Along with an ear-piercing sizzling sound, the blade''s body bloomed with a fiery red luster. Then, it collided with that golden light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking explosions, the incomparably violent Strength Qi roared out in all directions. Not only was this stone house crushed into fine powder, all the buildings within a hundred meter radius had disappeared as well. Even those buildings further away collapsed from the impact of the Strength Qi.


    After a single strike, Tang Huan remained unmoving.


    In the instant of contact, the enormous force that was violently gushing towards the body of the blade, before it could even invade the body, was dissolved by Tang Huan''s arm. In that instant, the bones, flesh, and blood vessels around Tang Huan''s arm seemed to give rise to abnormally strong layers of resistance, as they resisted the invasion of that power.


    This was the effect of a celestial body!


    It was simply impossible for such a situation to occur before Tang Huan had mastered the "Celestial Body of the Sun".


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!"


    Compared to Tang Huan''s Mt. Tai, Li Xinghan, who was at the peak of the fourth level of the Sky Phase, appeared to be much weaker. He took three steps back, and every time he took a step back, the ground would tremble violently.


    After a short while, Li Xinghan stabilized his body. Golden light surged back as it lingered and danced in front of him. It was actually a golden whip as thick as a flood wave, more than ten meters long.


    "He really is a Death Spirit Apostle!"


    After a probing exchange, they had actually fallen into a disadvantageous position. Surprised, Li Xinghan''s expression was even more dark and cold as he grew increasingly convinced of his own judgement. "The real Qiu Jian, how could he have such strength like you? Fellow commanders, do not show any mercy and kill this undead spy! "


    "Yes sir!"


    A loud roar came from the surroundings.


    Tang Huan swept her gaze over in the blink of an eye, and discovered that over a hundred meters away, several tens of figures had gathered. Other than a few who were at the peak of the second step, the rest were all third level Celestial phase.


    Seeing the array, Tang Huan could not help but frown.


    Tang Huan had thought that after leaving Heavenly River City, once she achieved her objective, she would be able to return at any time. But now, he suddenly realised that she had thought of this matter too simply, and underestimated the degree to which human cultivators could guard against dead spirits.


    The matter today would probably be difficult to resolve.


    However, once they started to fight, Li Xinghan and those ten or so Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants absolutely wouldn''t have held back. If he showed mercy, it''d be no different from courting death. However, no matter how much these people did not get along with him, they were still the cornerstone of this battlefield to resist the attacks of the undead.


    If he were to heavily injure them, or accidentally kill a few of them, Tang Huan would not be able to bear it.


    "Vice Mayor Li, I am a mid-grade heaven''s work, the quality of the mid-grade dao tools that I forge are not bad. If the current me is truly a spy of the undead, even if I am able to successfully forge a mid-tier Dao Artifact, it would still be impossible for me to reach the same level as before. "If you agree, I can forge a mid-grade Dao Artifact in public. As long as its quality is not any worse than before, it will be enough." In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already shouted.


    Upon hearing Tang Huan''s words, Fan Yuan Jia and the rest were all stunned.


    They never thought that Tang Huan, who had lost so many consecutive victories in the Heavenly River City Martial Arts Competition that day, would actually be a Medial Tier Sky Craftsman.


    If it was really like that, then the method he mentioned just now could be verified. If he was truly controlled by the undead, possessed or possessed, even if he could successfully forge a mid grade Dao Artifact, it was basically impossible for him to unleash his original Tools Method Attainments. On the other hand, if he was still in person, then the fact that he was able to forge a mid-grade Dao Artifact that was no worse than the original proved that he was not a necromancer.


    Of course, this was not absolute. Until now, there were countless ways for undead spies to infiltrate the human camp, making it impossible to guard against them.


    Moreover, there were also many undead in the "Netherworld Undead Realm" who focused on studying Tools Method. If they controlled Qiu Jian, they would definitely be able to find out his identity as a middle-ranked Sky Craftsman, and maybe predict that such a situation would occur, so the undead deliberately picked a Tools Method Attainments expert to be their spy.


    "You want to prove that you''re not a spy with just a Dao item? Aren''t you being too naive!"


    Sure enough, after a slight hesitation, Li Xinghan sneered once more and sternly said, "Commanders, there''s no need to listen to his nonsense. Let''s act together."


    "Yes sir!"


    Upon hearing Li Xinghan''s command, Fan Yuan Armor and the rest of the Tianxiang elders no longer hesitated and began brandishing their Dao artifacts in their hands. In an instant, this rather large area was filled up by an extremely dazzling luster, and a series of extremely ferocious and peerless attacks swept towards Tang Huan from all directions.


    Instantly, a deafening sound resounded through the sky.


    It was like a violent, stormy sea as it surged out. Numerous auras of all sorts, but all of them were abnormally powerful, rippled in all directions. Ripples that could be seen with the naked eye wreaked havoc in the void. Even the void seemed to be unable to withstand the attack of this energy and it violently distorted as if it was about to collapse.


    The Life Realm and the Death Realm had been in a stalemate in the Nether Realm for countless years, and both had lost countless lives.


    The human cultivators hated the undead spies that infiltrated their land. As such, Fan Yuan Jia and the others showed no mercy and used their full strength the moment they attacked.

 C1592

    Chapter 1592 - Destroying Drains


    "If that''s the case, then we can only see the real deal."


    Tang Huan sighed softly.


    Dozens of third level Heavenly Phantoms made their moves at the same time as the peak of the second level. The ferocious Strength Qi had already completely sealed off the area within a radius of tens of metres, including Tang Huan''s.


    However, on the peak of the Ink Sword Summit, there were many more dead spirits attacking him at the same time. Their cultivation bases were higher, and their might was even more terrifying.


    After seeing that kind of situation, Tang Huan naturally did not put the current situation in his eyes.


    If it was in the past, facing such an attack, Tang Huan could only use the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and absorb them into the cave, if she used the sacred art "Void Escape", he might not be able to struggle free from the suppression of the majestic Strength Qi. But now, Tang Huan already possessed a true Immortal body and her flesh body was peerlessly powerful. With such a small suppression on Tang Huan, it wouldn''t cause too much of an impact and it would be too easy for him to leave this area.


    Hence, in a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    Divine ability, Yin and Yang Void Method, Void Evasion!


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a blink of an eye, the attacks that filled the sky poured down onto the place Tang Huan was originally standing at.


    Waves of Strength Qi wantonly swept through the place as countless dust and sand surged up high into the sky like monstrous waves. On the ground, a huge crater was formed at an astonishing speed, and there were no longer traces of that person''s existence in the hole.


    "Dead?"


    Fan Yuan Jia and the rest looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    Before taking action, they did not have the confidence to kill Tang Huan with a single blow. After all, they had all witnessed the battle between Tang Huan and Li Xinghan who had a slight advantage. But now, after a round of attacks, Tang Huan had actually disappeared without a trace, and even the Dao Artifact had completely disappeared. The strange thing was, the attack they launched together seemed to not have received any resistance.


    It seemed rather unlikely that a dead spirit that did not belong to Li Xinghan would die just like that.


    If he didn''t die, then he escaped?


    The possibility wasn''t high. Under such concentrated attacks, where could he escape to? Moreover, he didn''t see any signs of him escaping just now.


    If he didn''t die and didn''t run, then where was he?


    Everyone looked at each other. Suddenly, they thought of the technique that Tang Huan used when she was fighting Wei Anlan, which allowed him to teleport through the air, at the last moment.


    "Fan Yuan Jia, be careful of the back!" Just as everyone was filled with shock and disbelief, the expression of Li Xinghan, who hadn''t made a move just now, suddenly changed as he cried out in alarm.


    "Behind?"


    Fan Yuan Jia''s expression changed drastically, and a bad premonition arose in his heart.


    However, before he could understand what was going on, he noticed that something was pressing down on his back. Then, a majestic force surged out like a dam breaking and a volcano erupting, violently smashing into his body.


    "Pfft!"


    Fan Yuan Jia felt as if his body had been crushed into pieces, and he vomited a large mouthful of blood. His body flew forward uncontrollably, and after flying through tens of meters of space on a cloud, he fell into the deep pit that he and many other Celestial Phenomenon cultivators had created and became motionless.


    Less than a meter away from where he had originally been standing, there was now another figure. It was Tang Huan, and the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" in his hand had already been retracted back into the Dantian.


    In that strike just now, Tang Huan did not attack recklessly. Otherwise, not only would Fan Yuan Armor have fainted, her soul would have been destroyed and she would have died.


    However, those who saw this scene were extremely shocked.


    What this undead spy had used was indeed the bizarre divine ability that "Qiu Jian" had used before.


    But what shocked everyone was that in just ten short days, this "Qiu Jian" had actually risen to such a shocking level of strength after being possessed by the undead. Not only did she silently approach Fan Yuan Armor, she even managed to heavily injure Fan Yuan Armor while raising her hand.


    Fan Yuan Jia was a third level Heaven Knight, yet he was so easily injured by this Death Spirit spy.


    With such a terrifying method, if this Death Spirit Apostle wanted to leave, it would be difficult to make him stay even if he were to form a team with tens of Heavenly Souls.


    "Fellow commanders, don''t be scared by this Death Spirit Apostle."


    Li Xing Han''s face was filled with rage, his venomous eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, "He does not dare to take everyone''s attack head on, which means that his strength is not as powerful as everyone imagined. He only relied on the strange method of spatial travel to succeed in his sneak attack. As long as the various commanders pay attention to the situation behind them, they will be able to render the methods of spies useless. "


    When everyone heard this, their thoughts moved and their minds became calm.


    "Is that so?" Tang Huan sneered, and her figure disappeared without any warning once again.


    "Be careful! "Be careful!"


    "Pay attention to the back!"


    "..."


    Everyone yelled again and again. Their vigilance and wariness had already reached its peak.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure appeared out of thin air again. She didn''t appear behind the others, but directly in front of a body that was at the third step. Tang Huan knew that this person was called Hua Xing Yuan. Although she was not even fifty years old, but among the thirty commanders, her strength could be ranked in the top ten.


    Seeing Tang Huan, Hua Xing Yuan was startled at first, but immediately heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was not a sneak attack that was impossible to defend against, he was fearless.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Amidst the cracking sounds, a brilliant red light bloomed in front of Tang Huan, and swept over like a waterfall.


    At the same time, Hua Xing Yuan''s eyes suddenly opened wide as he roared out loud, the long spear in his hands transformed into a ray of black light and shot forward. Wherever it went, the Strength Qi flew, as though it was able to break through all defenses, even if there was a mountain peak in front of it, it seemed to be able to pierce through it with his spear.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the red and black streaks of light violently collided.


    The powerful and berserk Strength Qi roared as Hua Xing Yuan seemed to have been struck by a meteorite and fell from the sky, the long spear left his hands and blood spewed out of his mouth as his slender body flew uncontrollably for tens of meters before falling to the ground, creating a human shaped hole.


    However, Tang Huan''s figure was steady to the point that it did not even shake. The bright red light slightly converged as the "Brahma Thunder God''s Thunder Blade" in her hand revealed its overbearing shape.


    Tens of meters away from him, Hua Xingyuan gritted his teeth and jumped out of the hole. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell back into the hole.


    When the surrounding people saw this, they immediately cried out in horror.


    Earlier, Tang Huan had heavily injured the third heaven stage and it could be said that it was a sneak attack, but now, Tang Huan had heavily injured the third heaven stage Hua Xing Yuan... Even the peak of the fourth step Li Xinghan could do this, but it was impossible for him to be as relaxed and as casual as Tang Huan.

 C1593

    Chapter 1593 You fool!


    However, being shocked was being shocked, since human cultivators and death spirits were mortal enemies, they would never let Tang Huan, who was regarded as a spy for undead spirits, off just because of the two Level 3 Sky Magi being heavily injured.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    After a short period of silence, the closest few Celestial Phenomenon Adepts to Tang Huan had finally come to a realization. In the midst of their furious roars, they had already brandished their weapons and attacked brazenly. After a moment, a series of powerful attacks had enveloped the area where Tang Huan stood in.


    However, what happened next was no different from what happened before.


    Under the overwhelming attack, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared without a trace again. It was obvious that he had used a godly method. Their attacks landed on the ground and a small hole quickly appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Almost at the same time, a scream rang out. Another peak Second Order warrior flew out dozens of meters like he had been defeated. Even though he still had some life energy left, he did not get up.


    In just a short period of time, three people in the sky suffered heavy injuries.


    If he had known earlier that this undead spy possessed such a formidable strength, he would not have revealed the other party''s true colors so quickly. Instead, he would have maintained his composure, temporarily feigned allegiance to the enemy, and then secretly sent this information to Natural City.


    When the experts from the other side rush over, they could easily capture the spy.


    However, things had already come to this, and it was too late for regret.


    Fortunately, so far, none of the cultivators had died at the hands of the undead spy. Of course, he didn''t think that it was the Death Spirit''s spy showing mercy.


    "Everyone, no need to panic. This undead spy is still unable to control Qiu Jian''s body at will. We still have a chance!" Li Xinghan roared explosively all of a sudden.


    "That''s right! Not to mention getting seriously injured, even if we die, we can''t let this spy escape from Milky Way City!" Another angry shout rang out. Three of their comrades were heavily injured, causing the group of the Sky Magi Sect''s rage to overcome its shock, their faces were filled with righteous indignation, wishing that they could tear Tang Huan into ten thousand pieces.


    "..."


    Tang Huan frowned. For the first time since he returned to Heavenly River City, a hint of anger surfaced.


    Since you can''t explain it, then let all of you lie down first.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold, and immediately appeared in front of a third stage Heavenly Body, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" hacked out, its power becoming as heavy as thunder.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The third heaven stage cultivator was sent flying backwards.


    A few of the Sky Magi Sect people by the side roared, at the same time, they brandished their weapons and pounced towards Tang Huan, but Tang Huan did not even look at them, he had already disappeared from his original location. In less than the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already appeared at the edge of the hole a hundred meters away.


    Thus, another figure flew out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "He''s coming!"


    "Be careful!"


    "..."


    In a split-second, screams and shouts filled the air.


    However, no matter how they responded, they could not avoid the fate of each and every one of them being sent flying by Tang Huan.


    Although their cultivation was higher than Tang Huan''s, they couldn''t do anything about the "Celestial Sun Body" and the "Air Escape" divine abilities. Within a circumference of a few hundred meters, Tang Huan''s figure fluctuated from left to right, from east to west, and from one to the other, appearing and disappearing.


    Hundreds of meters away, the city cultivators who had been attracted by the commotion were all dumbstruck, their faces turning pale.


    Furthermore, his strength had become even more tyrannical than before. Even the peak of the third step commander in chief of the Sky Magi Sect would not be able to withstand a single blow from him, and did not even have the strength to retaliate.


    As for the vice governor of the city, Li Xinghan, he was also at the peak of the fourth rank.


    Although his strength far exceeded that of the others, he could not even catch the shadow of "Qiu Jian", and could only run back and forth along the trajectory of "Qiu Jian". He roared again and again in anger, but to no avail, and could only watch on helplessly as the Tianxiong commander of this region was continuously injured and fell to the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    After another miserable shriek, the entire area finally quieted down, and the surrounding crowd descended into a deathly silence.


    Aside from Li Xinghan, who intentionally avoided the dozens of Sky Magi, no one else was standing.


    Li Xinghan was dumbstruck as he looked at Tang Huan, who was a dozen meters away from him. His heart was dripping with blood. Today was the day that the troops would take their places, and most of the commanders were in the Heavenly River City, but now, they were all severely injured by this undead spy in front of them.


    "Li Xinghan!"


    A few notes exploded by his ear as Li Xinghan abruptly woke up with a start. He felt a blur in front of his eyes as the figure that he deeply loathed and loathed had already arrived in front of him.


    All this time, Li Xing Han had been chasing after Tang Huan''s figure, wanting to stop him. But Tang Huan did not give him the slightest chance. But now, Tang Huan was right in front of him. At this moment, Li Xinghan gnashed his teeth as his eyes spewed fire. Even his hands couldn''t help but tremble a little, and that golden whip was twisting around in the air like a spirit serpent. It seemed as if it could launch a fatal attack at Tang Huan at any time.


    "Vice City Lord Li, the reason why they were injured is all because of you."


    "Do you still think that I haven''t killed them all and have only injured them because I haven''t given up on using my identity as a spy for the dead spirits?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Li Xinghan almost squeezed out these words through his gritted teeth, his horse face filled with rage ¡­


    Initially, he thought that the undead spies had not been able to control their newly occupied bodies well enough, making it difficult to kill them in one blow. However, what happened afterwards proved that it was not that the other party was incapable of doing it, but rather that he did not do it. From his point of view, the reason why the undead spy continued to show mercy was definitely not because he couldn''t bear it, but because he had yet to give up his plan of infiltrating the human cultivators.


    But unfortunately, with him here, even if he died, he wouldn''t let the spy succeed.


    "Idiot like you, to actually be able to cultivate to the peak of the fourth level of the Heavenly Dipper Realm, and even become the deputy city lord of this Heavenly River City, it''s simply a miracle."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake his head. There were many ways for undead to infiltrate the human camp, but there were also many ways to investigate whether or not a cultivator was controlled by the undead. However, Li Xinghan didn''t try to do anything, and directly chose to use this most direct method to deal with it.


    "You ¡­"


    Li Xinghan was infuriated, but before he could finish his words, a magnificent fiery red luster blossomed in front of his eyes, filling his vision in an instant.

 C1594

    Chapter 1594 - Lie down Together!


    "With so many commanders lying down, you, as the deputy city lord of Tianhe City, wouldn''t it be unbefitting of them to stand? Why don''t you lie down as well?"


    Tang Huan''s cold laughter sounded out at nearly the same time.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan also hated this fellow the most, so he was not as lenient as before. Furthermore, the first thing she did was to create one of the five forms of the God Creation Art, the "Blade Death" style.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sound of silk ripping through the sky seemed to be able to tear the heavens apart.


    The fiery-red blade light cut through the air as the terrifying Strength Qi swept out and condensed into an exceptionally terrifying heat wave with the blazing heat produced by the blade. The surrounding space was first dyed red, and in the blink of an eye, the raging flames had covered a vast area.


    In the distance, the first and second level cultivators who had yet to make a move all paled in shock. They quickly moved and sent the fallen cultivators far away. If they were allowed to stay where they were, they would definitely be affected and their injuries would only worsen in the upcoming battles.


    If he was unlucky, he might even die.


    Li Xinghan was the first to bear the brunt of the blow. His complexion became incomparably unsightly, and the whip in his hand suddenly whizzed out.


    "Pah!"


    The golden, scale-like light spread out layer by layer. After a moment, the long whip that was originally the size of a walnut actually grew several tens or even hundreds of times larger. It was like a giant pillar that could support the sky as it pressed down towards the fiery red blade light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening sound rang out, and the entire space seemed to tremble.


    In the instant that the fiery red blade-light and the giant golden pillar clashed, a terrifying wave of Strength Qi roared in all directions, causing space to tremble violently wherever it went.


    Countless dust and sand surged up from the ground like raging waves, destroying the raging flames in the surroundings. They instantly rushed up to a hundred meter high altitude, blotting out the sky and covering the earth.


    Soon after, the golden pillar collapsed and the red light scattered. The area within a radius of several dozen meters around them had actually turned into a dream-like illusion.


    "Hu!"


    A figure was sent flying back over ten meters before he managed to stabilize his feet. It was Li Xinghan. A red flush appeared on his horse''s face as the golden whip in his hand seemed to have dimmed significantly. At this moment, unconcealable astonishment could be seen in his eyes.


    All along, he had thought that the other party''s strength was on par with his own. Even if the other party was strong, he wasn''t strong by much. If he were to disregard his life and fight to the death with his opponent, he might have a chance to win. But now, he was incomparably shocked to discover that the opponent''s strength seemed to be far above his own.


    Tang Huan''s body only trembled slightly before she stabilized herself. She then shot forward without hesitation, and the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" in her hand swung out once again.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Another lacerating cry rang out as another fiery red saber light whizzed out, chopping down at Li Xinghan. What Tang Huan used this time was still the style of ''Dying Blade''. When the long blade was used, the vast space in front of him seemed to have been completely locked down.


    Li Xinghan retreated again. He wanted to dodge, but he found that no matter which direction he dodged to, he wouldn''t be able to dodge this lightning-fast attack. He could only grit his teeth and let out an explosive shout.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another incomparably intense collision sound resounded in the void.


    The extremely berserk Qi undulations roared in all directions, and the scales of the golden shadow actually exploded one after another like fireworks, striking against the gigantic blade light, the powerful Strength Qi was like a volcano that exploded, rolling and churning in all directions.


    Under the impact of this force, it was as if Li Xinghan had been struck by an enormous boulder as he once again retreated explosively.


    However, before he could even catch his breath, Tang Huan''s third attack came one after another. The sharp fiery-red blade beam carried an unusually fierce heat wave, lifted the obstruction of the Strength Qi that had yet to dissipate, and swept across the space of dozens of meters with a lightning speed, pouring down.


    Li Xinghan''s blood energy surged within his chest, but he could only take a deep breath and suppress the urge to vomit blood. The increasingly dull golden whip once again expanded with a golden light, like a giant golden snake opening its bloody maw and swallowing the fiery red blade light with a single gulp.


    Green veins bulged on his forehead, neck, and the back of his bare hands as a crazed expression appeared on his face. The remaining Tian Yuan in his body, on the other hand, roared out of his palms without sparing his life, merging into the body of the giant serpent, with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Slash!"


    But after a moment, strands of red light shot out from the giant golden snake, and a long, narrow crack appeared, extending from the head of the giant golden snake all the way to its tail.


    A brilliant red light shot out from the crack and quickly dissipated. The body of the giant golden snake quickly collapsed, revealing a long whip that had completely lost its color.


    Following that, a cracking sound like popcorn being stir-fried resounded.


    The long whip was actually like a giant golden snake that had already disappeared. From start to finish, it split into half, and then, bit by bit, it shattered, turning into countless pieces that were swept away by the Strength Qi.


    "Pfft!"


    At the same time as blood spurted out of Li Xinghan''s mouth, his body flew backwards like a cloud riding on clouds and mist. In a blink of an eye, he fell a few dozen meters away, and did not move anymore.


    Tang Huan stood proudly, she exhaled a long breath, the bright light emitted by the blade in her hand gradually disappeared.


    This area, which seemed to have been ravaged by the hurricane countless times, had also gradually recovered its peace. The surrounding crowd had become even more silent and everyone''s gaze fell on Tang Huan. Whether it was the Sky Realm or the Heavenly Monarch, their eyes were all currently filled with unconcealable fear.


    Even the peak fourth level Heavenly Dipper Sovereign Li Xinghan was unable to block a few slashes from this Death Spirit Apostle. In the entirety of Heavenly River City, who could be his match? In addition, his methods of teleporting through the void were unpredictable. Even if tens of thousands of people swarmed around him, they would not even be able to harm a single hair on his body.


    If he wanted to leave, no one would be able to stop him.


    "Someone come here, take this idiot to treat his wounds."


    Tang Huan swept her gaze across them and spoke indifferently.


    There was no need for him to stay in Heavenly River City any longer. He planned to head to the Heaven''s Path City and find Thunder Blade there. Naturally, his identity would be proven very quickly.


    Hearing his words, the surrounding people were stunned.


    Deputy City Lord Li Xinghan wished to kill him, but he did not kill him. Could it be that she had truly misunderstood, that he was not a Death Spirit Apostle, but the real Qiu Jian? If it was really Qiu Jian, then how did he escape from the hands of the Fourteenth Stage Death Spirit that day? How could her strength have risen so fast?


    Everyone was suddenly at a loss.


    Tang Huan did not pay any more attention to the surrounding cultivators, her footsteps slightly moved, and just as she was about to leave, she seemed to have sensed something, and her face could not help but slightly change as she looked to the west.

 C1595

    Chapter 1595 - Nine Spirits Appears


    In the western horizon of Milky Way City, the already drowsy space suddenly became even darker.


    Then, a large amount of black mist suddenly appeared at the point where the heaven and earth intersected. It was as if it was being swept up by a hurricane as it roiled and churned, blotting out the sky and covering the earth.


    There seemed to be specks of red flashing inside the black mist.


    The moment he saw this scene, a terrifying aura that originated from the aura of death came sweeping over at an astonishing speed, shocking his heart and mind.


    "Death Spirit!" It''s a dead spirit! "


    "Why are the undeads here? We haven''t received any news at all? "


    "Look at those rings, I''m afraid there are a lot of undead appearing this time!"


    "This is bad, this is bad! The vice city lord and the various commanders are all heavily injured. How are we to defend against them later?"


    "..."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Almost all of the cultivators had expressions of panic. From the aura, they could tell that the undead spirits were not weak.


    Considering the current state of the Heavenly River City, there shouldn''t be too many of them. As long as there were a few death spirits of the 14th step leading them, it would be enough to wipe out all the cultivators in the city.


    After all, in this city, there wasn''t even a single Heaven''s Level 3 who was standing. Without a third level Heavenly Dipper Sovereign, a fourteenth level Death Spirit was enough to crush all the cultivators in the city. If the death spirit leader''s cultivation was higher than fourteenth level, then the fate of the Heavenly River City would be much more predictable.


    However, that might not be the case!


    Although that ''Qiu Jian'' was only at the second level of the Sky Phase, he had easily injured dozens of peak second level and third level Sky Phase commanders. Even the peak fourth level Sky Phase deputy city lord Li Xinghan had not been able to hold on for long before he too was heavily injured. If he was willing to make a move, there might still be hope for Tianhe City.


    All the cultivators turned to look anxiously at Tang Huan, their eyes filled with anticipation and nervousness.


    If he really wasn''t an undead spy, he probably wouldn''t just sit by and watch Heavenly River City get destroyed by the hands of the undead, right?


    However, when they realized that Tang Huan''s expression did not change at all, many cultivators felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts. If this Qiu Jian was not a spy, but was misunderstood by the Vice City Lord and the others, after shouting and fighting for so long, the resentment and anger in their hearts must not be light.


    After all, with his abilities, he could easily escape. Why would he need to risk his life for Heavenly River City?


    Everyone''s thoughts were wild and worried.


    Tang Huan, however, did not pay attention to the gazes of the crowd. An anomaly appeared in the western horizon, and his gaze was fixated on the roiling black mist. It far surpassed the surrounding people''s Perception Ability, allowing him to perceive even more things that others had never discovered.


    Inside the black fog, the rings were distributed in a very unique way, as if they were circling around something.


    Judging from the shape they were circling around, it seemed to be an extremely large flying beast.


    "Birds?" Some sort of nether beast from the Netherworld? "Or ¡­"


    Tang Huan thought.


    Although the surrounding cultivators knew that the aura coming from the black fog was formed by the auras of the dead spirits, they couldn''t tell how many dead spirits it was with their cultivation levels. However, Tang Huan was extremely clear about this.


    That terrifying aura was formed by the convergence of a thousand two hundred and one auras.


    Among them, one thousand auras, should be from undeads below the twelfth step. Two hundred auras or more originated from the dead spirits that were at the twelfth step and above. Amongst them, exactly a hundred of them, sixty of the thirteenth step, thirty-five of the fourteenth step, and five of the fifteenth step.


    Even if Li Xinghan and the rest were not seriously injured, such a formation of dead spirits was enough to crush the entire Heavenly River City.


    Unless, of course, Du Yue, who was at the tenth level of the Heavenly Dipper Realm, was still in charge of the Heavenly River City!


    As for the extra aura, in terms of strength, it was probably only at the thirteenth step of death.


    But the Qi was extremely huge, as majestic as a mountain, as vast as the ocean, even Tang Huan was shocked. In the Black Sword Mountain, he had felt the aura of even more powerful Undead Spirits, but none of them could compare to the majesty and vastness of their auras.


    What made Tang Huan even more surprised was that the aura gave him a familiar feeling that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Tang Huan had a faint guess in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "Hu!"


    The gigantic ball of black fog moved forward at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in the sky above Heavenly River City. At this moment, it was as though the entire city had gone from dusk to night. A terrifying pressure bore down on them from the skies, causing them to feel suffocated.


    The crowd of cultivators all shouted out with varying reactions. However, their eyes were filled with fear, terror, and even despair.


    "Ga ji!"


    The thunderous cry suddenly roared out.


    In that moment, the black mist seemed to be blown around by a strong gust of wind, it churned even more intensely, and a huge sound wave burst out from the black mist, causing the sound to shake for a thousand miles, causing the entire Heavenly River City to tremble even more, the houses to collapse, the sand to fly everywhere, all the cultivators in the city felt as though their eardrums were being torn apart.


    Following that, an explosive shout could be heard, "Guys, clean out all the ants below!"


    "Yes sir!"


    An earth-shaking roar resounded through the void as a red light flashed. Then, a black shadow separated from the black fog and descended rapidly.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "So many of them ¡­ Thirteenth and Fourteenth Level ¡­" Ah, there are still several 15th Order Death Souls! "


    "Commander Qiu Jian, Commander Qiu Jian ¡­"


    "Don''t beg him, f * ck, even if I die, I will drag him down with me."


    "..."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "Nine spirits!"


    But at this moment, a clear laughter abruptly sounded out.


    The sound was not loud, but it seemed to contain an indescribable power. It immediately suppressed the noisy sounds in the surroundings. The Death Souls that were separated from the black mist earlier, upon hearing Tang Huan call out the two words "Nine Spirits", were extremely shocked, as they all turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    "Who is it? "How dare you call me by my name, you must have some guts!"


    Amidst the black fog, a surprised voice was heard.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the black mist began to contract rapidly.


    As the black fog became thinner and thinner, the nine colored glow also became brighter and brighter. The originally dark Heavenly River City also became brighter and brighter, while the eyes of the many cultivators within the city also became increasingly round.


    In just a few short breaths of time, an incomparably large, nine colored giant bird had already appeared in the sky above the city.


    Its body was five hundred meters long, and its enormous wings were spread out. Every single one of them was at least a thousand meters long, and every single feather on its body was crystal clear, like glazed glass. This giant bird floated high in the sky like a god looking down on the city. Its two enormous eyes seemed to have condensed into a solid color, and an extremely human-like surprise was mixed within its cold and fierce gaze.

 C1596

    Chapter 1596 - Nine Spirit Your Highness


    The entire city was deathly silent. The cultivators who were battling stared with wide eyes.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was glued to the beast, and a strong sense of fear rose up from the depths of their souls, almost to the point of suffocating them. With the size of the nether beast, if it were to personally attack them, it would only need to flap its wings a few times, and it would be enough to completely destroy all of the Heavenly River City, including the cultivators.


    "Nine spirits, long time no see."


    The silence in the area was suddenly broken.


    Everyone woke up from their stupor and turned to look at Tang Huan. He actually knew the giant bird from above, and even mentioned its name, that meant, he was really a Death Spirit spy? Otherwise, how could she be acquainted with the Nether Beast that came from the "Nether Death Realm"?


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with despair.


    Originally, they still had a trace of hope, hoping that if Tang Huan wasn''t a Death Spirit spy, she could help Heavenly River City through this crisis for the sake of the human cultivators.


    But now, everyone''s thoughts of getting lucky had been completely destroyed.


    He was actually a Death Spirit Apostle. Before this, he had only heavily injured the Vice City Master and the many commanders. He must have had a greater conspiracy than to kill them.


    After realizing this point, everyone started to despair, and started to look at Tang Huan with uncontrollable rage in their eyes.


    High in the sky, the two gazes that the giant bird used to sweep the crowd immediately fell upon Tang Huan, and the shock in its eyes immediately turned into unconcealable excitement and ecstasy.


    "Ga ji!"


    The Nine-Colored Giant Bird let out a cry similar to that of Lei Ming, "Big Brother, this daddy ¡­ "I thought I heard wrongly, I didn''t expect it to be you ¡­"


    As soon as the sound rang out, the giant, nine-colored bird swooped down from the skies.


    The thousand or so dead spirits were shocked when they saw this. They quickly moved to the side with expressions of bewilderment. They obviously didn''t expect that the giant nine-colored bird would run into someone familiar within the human city.


    However, before they could even take action, an incomparably shocking scene appeared in their line of sight. The moment the enormous nine-colored bird swooped down from the sky, Pang Shuang''s body suddenly shrank to the point that it was difficult for even the naked eye to catch, and when it rushed to Tang Huan''s front, its body had already shrunk countless times its original size, to the point that it wasn''t even bigger than a palm.


    This adorable little thing was none other than Nine Spirits!


    "Big brother!"


    Jiu Ling ran into Tang Huan''s embrace, flapping her two little wings, excited to the point of incoherent, "This is a damned place ¡­ Why did you come here as well... Haha, I really didn''t expect to meet you here ¡­ "I thought we would never have the chance to meet again ¡­"


    "Nine Spirits, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Tang Huan could not help but hold the little thing in her hands and laugh out loud, her expression was equally excited.


    Having reunited after a long time, Tang Huan had a lot of things she wanted to say, however, there were too many people here, so this was not the place to speak. "Jiu Ling, let''s not talk about this for now, we''ll talk about it later. If these undead are all cleaned up, it shouldn''t have any effect on you, right? "


    Jiu Ling immediately understood, and chuckled. "Big brother, I was just messing around over there. A bunch of dead spirits, it doesn''t matter if they die. They can''t do anything to me."


    "Nine Spirit Your Highness ¡­"


    The thousand over undead spirits were initially curiously sizing up Jiu Ling and Tang Huan, while guessing Tang Huan''s identities from the bottom of their hearts. But now, after hearing Jiu Ling''s words, their expressions instantly changed, and they screamed repeatedly, as they had a bad premonition.


    "Your Highness?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "Since it has no effect on you, then I ¡­"


    "It''s such a small matter, why would I bother you, Big Bro? Let me do it!" Hearing this, Jiu Ling let out a strange laugh, then flapped her wings and flew up. "My big brother doesn''t want to see you little bumpkins again. So, you can all go die now. Don''t force me to do it myself."


    "Nine Spirit Your Highness, you want to kill us?"


    "Nine Spirit Your Highness, are you betraying our clan?"


    "Nine Spirit Your Highness, don''t you dare act recklessly!"


    "..."


    A bad premonition turned into reality. After a short period of shock, many undead cried out in alarm. Some questioned, some shouted in anger, and some warned, all of them moving forward.


    All of the cultivators in the city were also stunned.


    The "Qiu Jian" and the "Nether Death Realm" Nine Colored Underworld Beast calling each other brother was obviously a spy for the undead. How could a true human cultivator cross paths with a nether beast?


    Next, regardless of whether it was the thousand over dead spirits, "Qiu Jian" herself, or the Nine-coloured Nether Beast, killing them all, it was normal for them to annihilate the entire Heavenly River City.


    However, the actions of "Qiu Jian" and the Nine-Colored Nether Beast were completely out of everyone''s expectations.


    "Qiu Jian" actually wanted to clean up the undead spirits, but not only did the Nine-Colored Nether Beast not object, it even took the initiative to help it get rid of the many undead spirits that it had brought with it.


    "So noisy!" Jiu Ling''s voice sank as she shouted in anger, "I will count to three. If you all are still alive, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "One!"


    In a flash, a thunderous note burst out from Nine Spirits'' mouth.


    The dead spirits all quieted down, but the anger between their brows was growing stronger.


    "Two!" Jiu Ling shouted out once again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Almost at the same time, those Death Spirits of the fifteenth step screamed and shot out of the city. The rest of the dead spirits also reacted and fled.


    "You want to run away in front of me?"


    The nine spirits sneered. Their small bodies suddenly swelled up, and in a blink of an eye, they had returned to their original massive bodies. Then, their mouths opened, "Come back for me!"


    The moment the voice was heard, a black vortex whizzed out from its mouth. When it finished speaking, the vortex had already enveloped a radius of a kilometer above the city, and terrifying sucking powers were being emitted from the vortex. The power of the sucking did not affect any of the buildings and cultivators in the Heavenly River City, but all the undeads were stunned, even the powerful 14th and 15th ranked undead were no exception.


    Immediately after, a large amount of black Qi separated from the bodies of the one thousand two hundred dead spirits, quickly entering into the huge black vortex. It hadn''t even been one or two breaths of time, and the bodies of those dead spirits, which had slightly weaker cultivations, had already become much weaker.


    "Your Highness, have mercy, have mercy ¡­"


    The sound of begging filled the air.


    The nine spirits snorted coldly and remained unmoved.


    After a moment, there were hundreds of undead souls who could no longer resist the force of the sucking, their bodies flew backwards, and in a moment they entered into the depths of the vortex, disappearing without a trace. This turn of events caused the other undead to be extremely frightened. Screams of fear and despair rose and fell one after another.

 C1597

    Chapter 1597 - You can die in peace!


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators in the city were dumbstruck.


    Even Tang Huan was surprised at the moment. After not seeing his for so long, she never thought that the Nine Spirits, after going through the heavenly tribulation, would actually have such a method. However, thinking about it, Tang Huan vaguely understood that the reason it could do this was because it had completely merged with the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell".


    In just a few short breaths of time, only two hundred undead of the rank of two hundred and twelve and above remained.


    The other one thousand dead spirits had all been devoured by the nine spirits.


    "Your Highness, kill us! His Majesty the Eastern Emperor will not let you off!" A 15th step Death Spirit shouted.


    "That''s right, Nine Spirit Your Highness. His Majesty, the Eastern Emperor, hates traitors. If we die, it would be hard for you to survive." Another Death Spirit Master of the fifteenth step screamed in anger.


    "..."


    "Aren''t you thinking too highly of yourselves!"


    The Nine Spirits laughed, "Don''t even mention those little undead spirits, even if there were more undead spirits and they disappeared, the Eastern Emperor would not care about it, furthermore, who knows if I killed you all or not? Those human cultivators? Do you think the Eastern Emperor will believe what they say? "


    With just a few words, more than a hundred dead spirits were devoured one after another. Only a few dozen of the 14th and 15th step undead were still barely able to resist.


    They all became silent when they heard Jiu Ling''s words.


    When Tang Huan heard this, she also couldn''t help but smile. In the "Netherworld Udumbara Realm", death spirits were like human cultivators. They were not made of steel, but instead divided into four forces. According to their location, the leaders of the four forces were called Eastern Emperor, Western Emperor, Southern Emperor and Northern Emperor. The "Domain Field" of human cultivators came from the various sects, and the undeads that fought against the human cultivators also came from the four powers.


    From the information revealed by the dead spirits, it was obvious that after the Nine Spirits'' tribulation and entering the "Nether Realm", they were living under the Eastern Emperor''s command.


    "Little lackeys, all of you can die in peace." Nine laughed mockingly.


    "Nine Spirits, you won''t have a good ending ¡­."


    "..."


    After a few cries of extreme unwillingness, the rest of the dead spirits also disappeared into the black vortex.


    Following which, the Nine Spirits'' mouth opened and closed slowly. The huge black vortex started to shrink rapidly, and by the time it had fully closed, the vortex had already disappeared without a trace.


    The cultivators finally regained their senses and could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. There were more than a thousand dead spirits, and there were two hundred experts that were comparable to the Sky Realm. In front of this giant nine-colored bird, they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    This method was truly terrifying to the extreme.


    "Hu!"


    The Nine Spirits'' wings slightly contracted as its body rapidly shrank. In a blink of an eye, its small and exquisite body once again appeared in front of Tang Huan as it spoke in a complacent manner, "Big Brother, you''ve finished cleaning up already, isn''t that fast? "These eyesore bastards, how about I clean them up together with you?"


    When the other cultivators heard this, their eyes filled with shock and their faces paled.


    "That won''t be necessary." Tang Huan waved her hand and laughed, "Jiu Ling, let''s leave this place first."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to big brother."


    The nine spirits floated and landed on Tang Huan''s shoulders.


    Tang Huan did not delay any longer, with a slight movement of her body, she shot out like a wisp of black smoke into the distance, in an instant, she was out of Heavenly River City.


    Only when Tang Huan and Jiu Ling had completely disappeared did the cultivators in the city let out a light sigh as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their hearts.


    If not for "Qiu Jian", this Heavenly River City would have been a land of death long ago, and all of their souls would have dispersed.


    At this time, everyone was more or less certain that Li Xinghan had truly misunderstood "Qiu Jian." If he was truly a Death Spirit spy, she could have asked the Nine-colored Nether Beast to kill them all just now and push the blame onto the undead. However, Tang Huan''s actions were the exact opposite.


    From the time they were injured and not killed to the moment the nether beast devoured the undead and let them go, this was enough to point out many problems.


    Just that, how did "Qiu Jian" get acquainted with the Nine-coloured Nether Beast under the Eastern Emperor''s command?


    "That Nine-Colored Nether Beast is called the ''Your Highness'' by the dead spirits, so its position under the Eastern Emperor is definitely not low." Qiu Jian was just a tiny Level Two Heaven Realm being from a branch sect. It was already shocking enough that she could get acquainted with the Nine-coloured Nether Beast, but she was actually called big brother?


    This was even more unbelievable.


    While secretly guessing, all of the cultivators looked at each other in dismay. They were speechless for a long time, but they could all see the shock and astonishment in each other''s eyes that were difficult to conceal ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Big Brother, according to what I''m saying, you shouldn''t go to that whatever city you''re born in. Maybe you''ll be treated as an undead spy again, so why don''t we go to the ''Netherworld Dead Realm''?"


    Jiu Ling lightly pecked at the feathers on her wings as she casually said this.


    "Go to the ''Nether Death Realm''?"


    Tang Huan who was slowly walking forward could not help but stop, and her expression slightly changed.


    At this moment, there was still a hint of excitement on his face that was difficult to dissipate. On this journey, he roughly explained the situation after ascending to the heavens, and also asked Nine Spirits many questions.


    Less than a year after his tribulation, the Nine Spirits also ascended to the heavens.


    At that time, the cultivation and strength of Shan Shan, Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming had increased by quite a bit. Tang Shan, Tang Yan, Tang Yan and Tang Ming, the four little fellows could all speak.


    As for Xiao Budian, when the nine spirits ascended to the sky, he also faintly showed signs of taking the last step.


    Now, he might have already transcended heavenly tribulation.


    The Nine Spirit Mountain had arrived at the Nether Realm. When Xiao Budian went up to the sky, I wonder which region in the Heaven Realm she arrived at? Initially, Tang Huan had thought that they had appeared in the Scarlet Radiance Sect just like him after transcending the heavenly tribulation. However, with the example of the nine spirits, she no longer dared to be certain.


    When they first entered the Heaven Realm, Tang Huan would still worry about the dangers of the Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian. But after all these years, she was not so worried.


    Xiao Budian had stayed by Yan Zu''s side for so many years, that Yan Zu must have taught it many methods to protect itself. Furthermore, that little guy was smart enough to survive a tribulation.


    The nine spirits were born from the "Nether Death Realm", so they were brought out by the nine colors and sent down to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". After going through nine cycles of reincarnation and going through tribulation, the "Nether Death Realm" that returned to the upper realm could be considered as natural.


    With such conditions, as long as one wasn''t stupid and was able to survive in the "Nether Death Realm", it wasn''t anything surprising.

 C1598

    Chapter 1598 - The little girl


    "Yes, big brother."


    The Nine Spirits Eyeballs flashed with excitement, "After transcending heavenly tribulation and coming to this damned place, I learnt quite a bit of information that was originally sealed within the soul. When Senior Rainbow brought me away from the Nether Realm, she knew that I would definitely return one day. Therefore, she left behind some things in the ''Nether Death Realm''. As long as we can obtain those things, we will definitely be able to leave the Nether Realm and enter the Thirty-six Days. "


    "Senior Rainbow actually has something to leave behind?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, he was startled, but immediately felt relieved.


    For this junior of his, Rainbow, he was indeed very concerned. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought the nine spirits from the "Netherworld Undead Realm" and placed them in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" that was created by the Dragon Cast Abyss. He even prepared a piece of the Death Spirit King''s bone for the nine spirits.


    Given Jiu Cai''s strength, he definitely knew that after the nine spirits ascended to the heavens, they would return to the "Nether Realm."


    From this, it could be said that it was perfectly normal for Nine-Color to have prepared something in advance that would allow him to leave the "Nether Realm" and enter the thirty-six days of the Nether Realm.


    "That''s right."


    Jiu Ling nodded her head before speaking with a depressed tone, "However, I have yet to go to the place where Senior Jiu Cai left his things. Back then, there were very few undeads, but after so many years, that area was already occupied by the Western Emperor. It seems that a castle was built there, and many experts were sent to guard it. "


    "Ordinary undeads simply cannot get close to that place. Although I''ve been doing quite well at the Eastern Emperor''s place for the past few years, I temporarily don''t have any hope of getting close to that castle. Blame me for not knowing about the situation in the ''Nether Death Realm'' back then, or else I would have gone to the Western Emperor''s side. "


    At the end, Jiu Ling felt some heartache.


    "The Western Emperor of the Death Spirit Empire would not occupy that place for no reason, right?" Tang Huan was a little doubtful.


    "Of course not for no reason."


    "That is where Senior Nine-colored and I were born. It should have been many years ago, and some treasure was born there. Only then will the Western Emperor take it away. However, I heard that the Eastern Emperor, the Northern Emperor, and the Southern Emperor all covet that castle. We will first go to the ''Netherworld Death Realm'' and be prepared. If they start to fight with each other, we can take advantage of the chaos to make our move. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Tang Huan unwittingly laughed, and then frowned: "Since the Western Emperor took over that place, could it be that he has already taken away the thing left behind by Senior Rainbow?"


    "No!" Absolutely not! "


    Nine Spirits shook his head and said resolutely, "The item left behind by Senior Nine-colored was placed in a small space that she created. Even with the power of the Western Emperor, he would not be able to detect the existence of that space, and even if he found that space, he would not be able to open it."


    Jiu Ling confidently raised her head, "Big Brother, don''t worry. Only with my bloodline as the guide, will that space be revealed and opened!"


    "In that case, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Tang Huan laughed, "We can''t get close to the castle now, we just have to wait for the chance."


    As they spoke, Tang Huan was also somewhat excited. After coming to the Nether Realm, what he was most worried about was not knowing how long it would take to find a way to return for thirty-six days. The information revealed by the nine spirits had already caused the worry in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart to almost disappear completely.


    Jiu Ling said, somewhat vexed, "I hope we won''t wait too long. I don''t want to stay in this damned place for even a day."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Huan unconsciously became mute. "Nine spirit, if you want to raise your cultivation level and strength, you have to continuously absorb and refine the death aura. Logically speaking, this" Nether Death Realm "environment should be more suitable for you than thirty-six days."


    "That''s what it says."


    Jiu Ling helplessly said, "However, I really can''t get along with those undead. If I were to stay here for another ten to eight years, I would definitely go crazy. I couldn''t bear to stay any longer, so I ran over to get some fresh air. Fortunately, we made this trip here. Otherwise, who knows how long it would have taken us to meet. " Jiu Ling shook her beautiful little wings, her eyes filled with pride.


    "Your operation this time is too risky."


    Tang Huan shook his head slightly and said snappily, "There are quite a few experts from the top ten sects of the ''Nether Life Region'' overseeing this area.


    "No!"


    "Big brother, don''t forget that I''ve already died nine times. Even if the experts of the ten great sects kill me, I will still be able to survive. "


    "You are a bird that has died nine times!"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, then turned and looked at the nine spirits on his shoulders with great interest, "To ascend to the heavens, you need to be able to transform into a human, Nine Spirit, I have yet to see how you look like after you transform into a human." As he said till here, a hint of anticipation suddenly appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Isn''t that simple?"


    The Nine Spirits flew out of Tang Huan''s shoulder while grinning. The surface of their body was glowing with a nine colors light as their body continuously twisted and fluctuated.


    In just a short span of one or two breaths, a little girl with a carved jade body appeared in front of Tang Huan. She looked to be about five or six years old, her face was pretty, her facial features were exquisite, and her pair of large eyes seemed to be the most beautiful gem in the world, shining with a rainbow-colored light.


    Behind his head, his long hair hung down and similarly had nine colored lights shining brightly. A small skirt formed from nine colored qi covered the little guy''s body, but the exposed skin was lustrous and crystal clear, as if it was carved out of beautiful jade.


    "You''re a woman?"


    Seeing the porcelain doll-like human form of the nine spirits, Tang Huan was unable to suppress the surprise in his heart.


    When he first met the Nine Spirits, this little fellow had called him "old man". Moreover, its voice was like thunder, causing people to instinctively think that the person after the transformation was a man. However, they didn''t expect it to be a little girl.


    However, this little girl''s appearance was indeed beautiful without any flaws. It was unknown whether she transformed into a human or had her appearance modified. After all, with her cultivation, changing her appearance could be said to be a piece of cake.


    "Big brother, what''s so strange about that?"


    Jiu Ling''s bright eyes were filled with intelligence as she chuckled, "As expected of Senior Jiu Cai. Of course I''m a woman, but I''m just a bit too young." Looking at her body, Jiu Ling regretfully shook her head, but she immediately became happy again, "Fortunately, I will still slowly grow up. The higher my cultivation level, the taller my height will be. I will definitely become like you, Senior Nine-colored. "


    "It''s always like this. It''s actually pretty good." Tang Huan took a light breath, and could not help but ask.


    "That won''t do. I don''t want to be like this all the time." Jiu Ling curled her lips and arrogantly threw off her colorful long hair. She agilely jumped onto Tang Huan''s shoulders and sat down, "Big Brother, have you decided, are we going to the Innate City or the" Nether Death Realm "?"

 C1599

    Chapter 1599 - Inner Space


    "Bastard!" "Bastard!"


    With a loud bellow, his right palm suddenly slammed onto the ground. With a bang, the entire palace trembled, and cracks began to spread in all directions with the center of his palm.


    On the other side, Du Yue''s face was pale and he seemed to have just recovered from a serious illness. At this moment, he was tightly frowning and his brows revealed traces of bitterness.


    It was only after a long while that Lei Dao retracted his anger and spoke with a gloomy face, "This Li Xinghan is simply a pig''s brain. He lacks success and has more than enough failure!"


    "Master, you can''t blame him for this."


    Du Yue smiled bitterly, "After all, he didn''t know that Gu Ying had left the Mind Stigma in Master''s hands, nor did he know that Gu Ying did not perish together with that undead spirit that day."


    "You don''t have to speak up for him!"


    Lei Dao snorted. "This bastard is too self-righteous, if he really suspects that Gu Ying has been possessed by the undead, he can easily send him to this Innate City. With the Mind Stigma in hand, it is very easy to determine whether Gu Ying is still in her original body or if she has already been possessed by the undead. "


    His voice paused for a second, then continued, "If he can''t make a decision, he can ask you before making a decision, but he didn''t do anything, and just ordered his men to kill Gu Ying, and in the end, made a mess of things, what a fool! If he was here, I might not be able to hold back and slap him to death! "


    Du Yue remained silent for a moment. Then, he could not help but say with some hesitation, "Master, Gu Ying is familiar with the nether beasts. Her background is indeed suspicious. Perhaps ¡­"


    "Do you know what nether beast it is?" Lei Dao said in a deep voice as he stared at Du Yue.


    "Huh?"


    Du Yue was stunned for a moment.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be the Nether Nine Spirit Bird. Moreover, it''s the Nether Nine Spirit Bird that went through nine cycles of reincarnation!" Lei Dao''s voice suddenly rose high as he howled in pain, "Do you know how great the help of these legendary nether beasts is if they can join the ranks of our humans?" As he finished speaking, Lei Dao''s eyes were already wide open. Spittle was flying all over his face, and his face was completely red.


    "You ¡­" "The Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird ¡­"


    Seeing how excited Lei Dao was, Du Yue was stunned. In an instant, a strong sense of curiosity rose from the bottom of his heart. "Master, this ¡­."


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s too late to say anything now."


    Lei Dao didn''t have any interest in explaining anymore. He waved his hand angrily and said, "If not for the ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird'', Gu Ying would have come to the Innate City to verify his identity. However, with the ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird'', he probably wouldn''t have come back, since the Netherworld Spirit Bird is a nether beast."


    "I don''t believe that he would throw his life on the line just because of this. However, the elders of the other sects might not believe it. If he were to bring the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird into the city, I''m afraid that someone would immediately capture him! "


    "Gu Ying is not stupid, how can she not see through this?"


    "After he leaves Heavenly River City, the chances of him coming to this Innate City is close to zero. He might just stealthily return to the ''Nether Life Domain'', but the possibility of him going to the encampment in the sect is equally slim. He will probably hide his identity and find a place to hide. Sigh, what a pity! "What a pity!"


    "..." Du Yue was speechless.


    "Oh right, that bastard Li Xing Han, don''t stay in Heavenly River City anymore. Let him scram back to the sect and come out after staying in the Devil''s Heart Cave for three full years." Thunder Blade was once again enraged.


    "Yes, Master."


    Du Yue''s body trembled slightly as he replied and left the palace. The "Devil''s Heart Cave" was not a good place to go to, but a place where one would rather die than live. Generally speaking, only when the disciples of the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect committed a grave mistake would they be locked up in the "Inner Demon Cave" and punished.


    In these three years, Li Xinghan had suffered!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the end, Tang Huan did not continue to head towards Innate City.


    Tens of thousands of Cultivators in Milky Way City had seen Nine Spirits, and witnessed the process of his reunion with them. Even if they killed all the cultivators in the city before they left, the news couldn''t be concealed. Since the nine spirits had appeared so long ago, someone must have already sent the message out.


    At this time, if they went to the Heaven''s Gate City again, even if they were no longer considered as spies for the dead spirits, there would be no escape from the suspicion of colluding with them.


    Even if they did not directly attack him out of respect for the Immortal Spring Dragon Gate, they would definitely secretly carry out all kinds of surveillance. And this was with Nine Spirits not showing up. If Nine Spirits appeared together with him in the city, there might be people who would attack Nine Spirits.


    After all, the Nine Spirits held quite a high position under the Eastern Emperor''s command.


    Tang Huan did not dare to take the risk. Relatively speaking, with the protection of the nine spirits, it would be safer to travel to the "Nether Death Realm". Moreover, with the cave space, he did not need to worry about cultivating.


    Within the cave mansion, there was still a large amount of ''Grandmist Immortal Elixir'' and the pool water. This was enough for him to cultivate for a long time.


    Following the path of the nine spirits, they easily passed through the central area and entered the western part of the battlefield.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    In the midst of the earth-shaking bird cries, the little girl''s nine spirits body shook for a moment and returned to their original form. Then, their bodies rapidly expanded, revealing a massive body that was several hundred meters long.


    "Big brother!"


    The nine spirits looked at Tang Huan, and seeing him nod, they opened their mouths wide and swallowed him. In the blink of an eye, a dense black death aura surged out from Nine Spirits'' body. In an instant, it covered an area of a few thousand meters around them. Nine Spirits'' Pang Shou''s body was completely enveloped within.


    "Hu!"


    Without even needing the nine spirits to flap their wings, the black death aura carried its body as it rolled forward. In the blink of an eye, it was already thousands of meters away.


    Tang Huan was currently in a nine-colored space with a circumference of a few hundred meters.


    This was the space within the Nine Spirits.


    After completely fusing with the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", the Nine Spirit Body would form its own space. The higher the cultivation level of the nine spirits, the bigger the space would be.


    Tang Huan was hiding within the Nine Spirit Space, so even if she went deep into the "Nether Death Realm", he wouldn''t be discovered standing in front of the Eastern Emperor.


    One of them was a two meters long black bone. Tang Huan found it rather familiar, it was the phalanx of the Death Spirit King that was left behind in the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" by the nine colors. Even until now, it still emanated a thick death aura.


    Tang Huan casually swept a glance over it and then sat down in the Rainbow Space.

 C1600

    Chapter 1600 - Soul Puppet


    "Hu!"


    Streams of nine colored energy rapidly separated from the surrounding space. In an instant, they condensed into the human form of Nine Spirits, who was clad in a bright jade carving-like dress. Her pretty face was filled with smiles as she said mysteriously, "Big brother, I''ll show you a good thing!"


    "What good stuff?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    Jiu Ling chuckled. With a flash, she jumped to the messy pile of items in the corner of the space and started rummaging. After a short moment, Jiu Ling ran back with a small black shadow in her hand.


    "Big Brother, look!"


    The crisp voice of a nine spirit treasure.


    Tang Huan looked down, what was in the nine spirits'' hands, was a statue that was about three inches long, it was as though it had shrunk countless of times, and on the left side of her chest, there were sixteen bracelets, the Spirit Qi that seeped out from her body was also extremely powerful, and the strange thing was, the statue gave off a feeling that it was extremely lively.


    "Nine Spirits, what is this?" Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    "Death Soul Puppet!"


    Nine Spirits smiled and said, "I accidentally stumbled upon this in the middle of a secret realm in the ''Nether Death Realm''. The one who condensed it was a human cultivator from countless years ago. He relied on something like this to sneak into the depths of the dead, and even sneaked into a very high position. "


    "Unfortunately, my true identity was accidentally discovered by a powerful undead. As a result, I was hunted down and died in that secret realm."


    "He had refined a total of two ''Death Spirit Puppets''. This is the first one, the second one he used himself."


    "The Undead Spirit that can disguise him as rank 30, and this one can only disguise as rank 16. Brother, as long as you fuse with the ''Death Spirit Puppet'', you can pretend to be a Death Spirit Master. As long as you are careful, your movements outside will not be exposed. "


    "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised, as she received the "Death Spirit Puppet" from the nine spirits and started to carefully sense it.


    After a short while, a smile surfaced between Tang Huan''s brows. Although he had not tried it yet, this "Death Spirit Puppet" was indeed an extremely magical equipment, being able to continuously release the aura of a 16th Ranked Death Spirit Qi, after fusion, it should be able to display an extremely realistic illusion, and even a Death Spirit Master like the Eastern Emperor would not be able to see through its flaws.


    Otherwise, the human expert from back then would not have been able to hide in the "Nether Death Realm" for such a long time with his status as a Rank 30 Death Spirit.


    Then, Tang Huan could not help but merge her Sky Origin Stage into the "Death Spirit Puppet".


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In Tang Huan''s right palm, the "Soul Puppet" seemed to have turned into a living being. Its solidified body actually began to surge about like a black mist, and the sixteen "Heart Hoops" on the left side of its chest also released a blood-red light.


    Not long later, the black mist that was wrapped around the Heart Ring slowly seeped out from Tang Huan''s palm.


    Tang Huan did not resist, she only opened her eyes slightly, and carefully sensed the changes within. In just a few breaths of time, the entire "Death Soul Puppet" had already merged into Tang Huan''s body, recondensed into its original form inside the Dantian, and became even more spirited.


    With a thought, a large amount of death aura burst out of the "Soul Puppet Statue" like a volcano, but after it passed through Tang Huan''s body, the death aura congealed and did not dissipate. Before long, a four to five metres tall dead body formed on the surface of Tang Huan''s body, the rings on her left chest lit up.


    Although Tang Huan couldn''t see her own face, she could clearly feel her own current situation.


    This dead spirit body that was formed from the "Death Spirit Puppet" had already covered Tang Huan''s body. Its facial features and the Spirit Qi that leaked out was completely the same as the "Death Spirit Puppet", with just a movement, there were no longer any signs of human cultivators, it was completely a dead spirit.


    "This is truly a good treasure. Nine Spirits, you must have hidden it really well."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Although his undead body was fake, he was not a mere illusion. Instead, he was a completely real illusion. As long as Tang Huan did not reveal any flaws, no one would ever think of him as a human cultivator. Of course, when using this body, it wasn''t too convenient to make a move.


    When experts like the Eastern Emperor acted, it was very likely that some clues would be revealed.


    Fortunately, this time he went deeper into the "Nether Death Realm" for the items left behind by Senior Jiu Cai, so he probably did not have any opportunity to fight against a super expert like the Eastern Emperor.


    "Isn''t this just to give big brother a surprise?"


    Jiu Ling held her small head high and smiled complacently. "Big brother, you stay here and get used to this new body. When we get to the place, I''ll tell you."


    With that, Jiu Ling''s tiny body began to dissipate into strands of colorful aura, merging back into the surrounding space.


    Wherever it went, dust would violently dance, sand would fly up, and the weather would change. Occasionally, the nearby dead spirits would sense this kind of activity, and they would be startled at first, but then they would calm down, as if they had seen something strange. It was obvious that they all knew what the massive black fog was made of.


    Inside the Nine Souls Space, Tang Huan''s mind was completely immersed in the "Death Spirit Puppet Statue".


    He had once searched through the memories of dead souls, and was very familiar with their cultivation methods, the way they circulated their energy, and some other common methods.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan discovered that, under the premise of the Death Spirit Puppet being rich enough, by activating it, she could convert all her Sky Origin Stage Qi into Death Qi, and from then on unleash all the unique methods of the Death Spirit Puppet, without using too much power.


    Tang Huan was now playing the role of a lvl 16 undead, which was equivalent to the lvl 5 Heaven stage human cultivator.


    Currently, Tang Huan''s main body was only at the second level of Sky Realm, so defeating the peak of the fourth level was not a problem, but compared to the fifth level Sky Realm, there was still quite a big gap.


    This undead body, although it could release the aura of a level sixteen undead, with Tang Huan''s current cultivation, it was still difficult for him to unleash the strength of a stage sixteen. If Tang Huan used his full strength, his new body would only be able to unleash the strength of a 15th stage Death Spirit.


    "Looks like I have to make the best use of my time to raise my cultivation base."


    Tang Huan''s mind spun, and in a split second, the deathly aura receded like a tide, converging into her body and disappearing. Then, Tang Huan''s original body quickly appeared.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and entered the dwelling space ¡­

 C1601

    Chapter 1601 - Shadow Candle


    "Big brother ¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan who was immersed in cultivation suddenly caught a glimpse of a call, it was the voice of the nine spirits, coming from outside the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    "One million five hundred thousand!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he did not step into the Third level of the Sky Realm in a single go, but to be able to increase the power of hundreds of thousands of Dao crystals would still increase his power by quite a lot.


    Tang Huan''s figure moved slightly, she left the cave and returned to the Nine Spirits'' womb.


    The moment the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" returned to the Dantian, the petite figure that was formed from nine spirits was already imprinted into Tang Huan''s eyes, following that, her clear voice also entered Tang Huan''s ears: "Big brother, you finally came out, we have already reached the ''Nine Spirit City'', it is about time for us to go out."


    The Nine Spirit City was one of the gathering places for undead under the Eastern Emperor. Originally called the Dark Leaf City, but later became the fiefdom of the Nine Spirit Beasts. Thus, they changed their names.


    "Alright, we''ll leave immediately." Tang Huan nodded her head, and immediately activated "Dead Soul Puppet", and after a while, Tang Huan was in a dead spirit form.


    "Big brother, I''ll send you out of here first."


    The moment Nine Spirits'' voice fell, an extremely powerful energy wrapped around Tang Huan and then, in a blur, the sight before him turned pitch black. Tang Huan had already left the Nine Spirits'' inner space and entered the deathly aura outside of her body.


    In the next moment, the deathly aura surged and moved, but it quickly became thinner, and Nine Spirits Pang Shuang''s muscular body subsequently swiftly revealed itself.


    Tang Huan subconsciously raised her head to look around.


    Under the dark sky, countless stone structures were laid out. The end couldn''t be seen at a glance, and between those buildings, were countless red lights. Each red light represented a dead spirit, which clearly showed the prosperity of Nine Spirit City.


    Inside and outside the city, the death aura had reached an extremely shocking degree. It was at least ten times denser than in the western part of the "Domain". The aura of death was vast, like a vast ocean. It condensed into a black mist above Nine Spirit City, covering an incomparably vast area.


    "Big brother, we can''t call you that anymore." Nine spirits voice directly entered Tang Huan''s ears.


    "Understood."


    Tang Huan understood and nodded her head, "From now on I will be called ''You Yi'', your servant."


    Previously, the rank fourteen undead spirit that Tang Huan had searched for was called "You Yi". On the "Nether Death Realm" side, the situation where the dead spirits repeated their names was much more common than the human cultivators on the other side of the "Nether Life Domain." From what the "Nether Wing" himself knew, there were at least twenty people with the same name as him.


    "Let''s go, we''re entering the city."


    Nine Spirits spread their wings and flew towards East Nether City.


    Tang Huan immediately followed, the death aura around him was no different from a real death spirit.


    With Tang Huan''s situation, disguising herself as a Death Spirit was easier than any other human cultivator. This was because Tang Huan''s own strength and aura had naturally been completely restrained and did not leak out at all.


    If it was any other cultivator, they would need to conceal themselves, causing the "Soul Puppet" to consume more strength, and it would be easier for it to be seen through.


    Not long later, nine spirits and Tang Huan arrived in the sky above the city.


    The feathers on its body released a dazzling, multi-colored light, illuminating the huge city. Inside the city, the undead spirits were in an uproar.


    "Welcome, Nine Spirit Your Highness!"


    "Welcome, Nine Spirit Your Highness!"


    "..."


    The sound waves were like a tidal wave that shook the earth. Wave after wave, it was as if they could even penetrate the endless sky.


    "Ga ji!" "Who is it?"


    After a moment, Nine Spirits Pang Shou''s body suddenly stopped in midair, and a trace of doubt seemed to float within his pair of eyes that shone with nine colors.


    "It''s me!"


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded, and its tone seemed to contain a trace of happiness.


    "Hu!"


    Soon after, a black shadow suddenly sprang out of the giant hall in the center of the city, and instantly soared into the sky.


    It was actually a huge snake that was hundreds of meters long. Its body was extremely thick, and it would probably need several people to hold hands to lift it. Its body was dark as ink, and on its flat head, the scarlet tongue would occasionally be revealed.


    After a split-second, the body of the giant serpent violently twisted, transforming into a young man with a slender figure.


    A black robe formed from the aura of death covered his body, and his blood-red eyes revealed a deep smile. His pretty face was also full of smiles, "Jiu Ling, you''re finally back. If you hadn''t appeared, I would''ve gone to the Domain to look for you. "


    "Who are you?"


    "Are we that familiar with each other?"


    The smile on the young man''s face froze, and his cheeks twitched a few times. Then, he forced out a smile and said, "Jiu Ling, I am the Yin Candle. We even exchanged a few words during your crowning ceremony in Dongming City. "


    "Oh!"


    Nine nodded.


    "You remember now?" The candle laughed.


    "No!"


    Jiu Ling sneered. "Now, you can scram!"


    "Jiu Ling, you ¡­" The candle''s expression changed drastically, becoming startled and angry at the same time.


    "You dared to barge into my manor without my permission, and even openly occupied my palace. This is truly hateful. If you don''t disappear from my sight, I''ll immediately wrench your snake head off and kick you like a ball!" The voice of the nine spirits was like Lei Ming, and their nine colored eyes were filled with contempt and disdain.


    "According to the rules, those who enter another''s domain without the permission of their master will die in vain!"


    "You, you ¡­"


    The Yin Zhu was extremely humiliated and angry. His eyes glowed with a bloody light and his face was so red that blood could overflow. He took a deep breath and said while gritting his teeth, "Alright, I''ll leave now!" Nine spirits, I have come to inform you that the Royal Spirit Ceremony will be in half a year. You need to prepare well. If you are unable to keep this position at that time, then it will be interesting. " The shadow of the candle was extremely cold. With that, it flicked its sleeves and left.


    "Royal Spirit Ceremony?"


    The nine spirits sneered and shouted loudly, "Men, tear down and rebuild that ''Consonance Palace'' for me. Before it is rebuilt, remove the stench of snakes from it!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes!" The voice echoed through the air.


    The candle, which had just flown past Nine Spirits, suddenly stopped in the air. Its body was slightly trembling in anger, but it did not release any of its effects. It let out an extremely cold snort and continued shooting forward like a bolt of lightning. With a flick of its finger, it appeared above Nine Spirits City and disappeared into the horizon.


    Within the city, rumbling sounds could be heard.


    The large number of dead spirits began to move, turning the huge palace at the center of the city into dust.

 C1602

    Chapter 1602 - The Royal Spirit Ceremony


    "Jiu Ling, it seems that the person with the candle is very fond of you. In the end, you directly splashed cold water on his face." Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, the sound going straight into her ears. After that humiliation, the only thing left of Yin Zhu''s hatred towards the Nine Spirits was hatred.


    "Big brother, don''t disgust me anymore."


    Jiu Ling opened and closed her mouth, revealing a look of disgust. The disdain on her face intensified. "With just its kind of people, how could laozi take a liking to it?"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, and then said: "Are you confident in the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''?"


    Before this, the undead spirits that Tang Huan had searched for souls were not under the command of the Eastern Emperor. However, based on their memories, Tang Huan had some understanding of the situation of the Eastern Emperor.


    The so-called "Royal Spirit Ceremony" was a competition that the Eastern Emperor would select a new prince for.


    After the selection of the new prince ended, a new competition would be held between all the princes. The ranking would be decided based on the outcome. This ranking determined all the cultivation resources the princes would be able to obtain in the next two years. The higher one''s ranking was, the more resources one would have.


    "It shouldn''t be too much of a problem for you to advance."


    "In the last Royal Spirit Ceremony, I was ranked 96. This time, I should be able to enter the top 90."


    "That''s good enough."


    Tang Huan laughed, "That Yin Zhu is also a prince, right?"


    Under the command of the four emperors, the number of princes was astonishing. Take the Eastern Emperor for example. He had exactly a hundred princes under his command, and this wasn''t the largest of them all. Among the princes under the Southern Emperor and the Western Emperor, one was more than 150, while the other was more than 200. The number of princes under the Northern Emperor was at least eighty.


    In this "Royal Spirit Ceremony", ten new princes will be chosen. In the following matches, the last ten princes who were originally ranked among the one hundred will be eliminated. Adding the ten new princes, there were a hundred of them. When it came to the next "Royal Spirit Ceremony", it went through another cycle.


    Regardless of whether it was under the Eastern Emperor''s command, or the Western Emperor, Southern Emperor, or the Northern Emperor, the prince was always the focus of attention.


    Elders, as well as successors to the throne, were all born from princes.


    "That''s right."


    Nine Spirits lightly nodded. "This Yin Candle seems to be ranked 95th, just in front of me. For this'' Royal Spirit Ceremony '', I will definitely surpass it."


    At this point, Nine Spirits suddenly thought of something and said, "Big Brother, how about you attend the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'' in half a year. With your strength, you''ll definitely be able to pass the selection and become one of the ten new princes."


    "Me too?"


    Tang Huan was a little stunned.


    Nine spirits flapped their wings a few times. "Right, let''s do it, big brother. As long as it was a rank 14 or below 100 years old, they could participate. The body that you have transformed into is a 16th Ranked Death Spirit, and the age it appears to be around fifty years old, it completely meets the requirements. "


    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. Her two large, colorful eyes carefully sized up Tang Huan for a moment, and then immediately nodded happily. "That''s right, about fifty years old, the age of this dead spirit body seems to be similar to your original age."


    "Jiu Ling, you''re thinking too highly of yourself."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, then shook her head. "Then, the Eastern Emperor will most likely be participating in the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''. My identity as a dead spirit can hide from other dead spirits, but if I were to fight, I''m afraid I would expose myself in front of the Eastern Emperor. Once we are exposed, both of us will be doomed. "


    The four great undead emperors were all supreme experts of the 30th step.


    In front of that level of undead spirit expert, if Tang Huan''s identity was exposed, even if she possessed a treasure like the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", it would probably not be of much use, because she would be crushed into ashes before she could even enter the cave. In a situation where participation was not an inevitable event, there was no need for Tang Huan to take such a risk.


    "Big brother, you''re wrong about that."


    Nine Spirits laughed. "Why would a supreme expert like the Eastern Emperor participate in the tiny ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''? Although I participated in the last grand ceremony and was conferred the title of a prince, I haven''t even seen a few elders, much less the Eastern Emperor. The entire ceremony will be hosted by two elders. "


    His voice paused slightly, then he added, "Reportedly, those two Elders are ranked rather low under the Eastern Emperor."


    "However, Big Brother''s considerations are also correct."


    "There''s still half a year left anyway, so there''s no rush. After we go to Dongming City half a year later, we''ll find out about the situation of the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'' and whether or not that Eastern Emperor will participate in the Grand Ceremony. Then, we can make a decision after that."


    "That''s true. If he doesn''t appear, there''s no harm in participating." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Yes, Big Brother. Let''s go to another place to stay first. My Consonance Palace will take some time to rebuild." Ai ai, just now I shouldn''t have let that perverted guy go so easily, I have to make him compensate my losses. If it wasn''t for that, my Consonance Palace wouldn''t need to be rebuilt. " Jiu Ling was slightly vexed.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was speechless.


    Nine Spirits'' New Residence was a very small palace in the northern part of the city. Nine Spirits needed to shrink their bodies in order to enter.


    "Big brother, what is this?" After a long while, within the Supreme Mystery Temple, the nine spirits looked at the ball of white liquid in front of them and asked in surprise.


    "Grandmist Immortal Elixir!"


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    Ever since he had left the "Pond of Destiny", he had been refining the water where the sucking had come from. This primordial immortal liquid had always been stored within the hall and had never been touched.


    "Big Brother took the ''primordial immortal liquid'' from the ''Suicide Pool'' at Black Sword Mountain?" Nine spirits were even more surprised.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan smiled and explained the situation before, then laughed: "That group of cultivators took the risk to come here to retrieve the pool water, I don''t know why they did that. However, it was fortunate that they were outside attracting the attention of the dead spirits, so I was able to easily retrieve the Immortal Elixir. "


    "Haha, I understand."


    "A while ago, there was a huge battle between the two sides. I heard that a few elders on the human side were severely injured, so it must have been due to the aura of death invading their bodies, which is very difficult to cure. The water in the ''Suicide Pool'' should be used to heal them. If the powerful figures from that side came to retrieve the water, they would definitely be intercepted by the Undead Spirit Masters, so they sent out a team of Celestial Phenomenon Adepts. In order to achieve their goal, they really did put in quite a bit of effort. They actually started another great battle to attract the undead''s attention. "


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Huan suddenly understood.


    "..."

 C1603

    Chapter 1603 - Celestial 4


    For the rest of the time, Tang Huan did not exit the small palace.


    With the nine spirits watching over him, no undead in the city would dare to run into the palace. Tang Huan could cultivate inside the cave peacefully without being exposed by others.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated as he continued to refine the energy in the Absolute Life Lake.


    1.6 million, 1.7 million, 1.8 million ¡­


    "2 million!"


    Tang Huan let out a light sigh and stopped refining the water in the pool. With a slight thought, a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" came out of the Dantian. In a blink of an eye, threads after strands of white-colored odor rose into the air and entered the cauldron.


    After a long while, Tang Huan stopped absorbing the immortal liquid, returned the cauldron to the Dantian, and started refining.


    Tang Huan had originally planned to use this "Grandmist Immortal Liquid" to increase the "Primal Chaos Daos". However, his plans couldn''t keep up with the changes. With the appearance of the nine spirits, he had entered the "Nether Realm of Death" with the disguise of a rank 16 undead. Under these circumstances, his cultivation had to increase at a limited rate.


    Using this "Grandmist Immortal Liquid" to break through to the third level of the Heavenly Dipper Realm would definitely have a greater effect than the water in the "Life-Extermination Pond". Regardless of whether or not he participated in the "Royal Spirit Ceremony", Tang Huan needed to use this half year to raise his cultivation as much as possible.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, he did not know how much time had passed.


    As he wished to condense that key dao crystal, after advancing to the third level of the Sky Origin Stage, Tang Huan once again refined the pool water, increasing the number of dao crystals ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Gu Ying went missing?"


    Within a courtyard in the Natural City, Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou both simultaneously cried out. Their beautiful faces were filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    The Domain was in need of reinforcements, and they had registered to be in the Natural City today.


    Originally, he was in high spirits to find Du Yue and ask him about Tang Huan''s situation, but in the end, he found out that "Gu Ying" had long since disappeared from his mouth.


    "Senior Du, how come he went missing?"


    Only after a while did Gu Caiwei come to her senses, her eyes filled with urgency.


    From her point of view, Gu Ying had come to the "Domain Field" for the sake of training. Thunder Blade Elder knew this as well, she would not send such a talented Weapon Refiner with unlimited potential to those dangerous places. But unexpectedly, Gu Ying disappeared in less than half a year.


    "Junior Sister Caiwei, Junior Sister ManRou, I can''t say a word or two about this."


    Du Yue said with a wry smile, "However, all of you don''t have to worry. ''Gu Ying'' isn''t dangerous. It should be somewhere in the ''Nether Life Region'' by now."


    "That''s good."


    When Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou heard this, they both let out sighs of relief.


    Du Yue also sighed in his heart, but he didn''t tell the truth to the two of them. If Gu Ying was really in the "Netherworld", Thunder Blade would have sent people to search for him a long time ago. If Thunder Blade didn''t want to be found by the "Gu Ying", it might be difficult to find any traces of him.


    After all, Thunder Blade had the "Gu Ying" s Mind Stigma with him.


    As soon as Lei Dao learned of the situation, he used the Mind Stigma to chase after "Gu Ying", and in the end, his target was "Nether Death Realm". This meant that after "Gu Ying" left Heavenly River City, he and the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird had gone deeper into the Undead Spirit Realm.


    In the "Nether Death Realm", things would be difficult, and even if he found it, "Gu Ying" would not necessarily be willing to come back since he was worried.


    In reality, it was indeed so. When the matter regarding the "Heavenly River City" got out, many cultivators from the sects in the east side of the "Domain" said that if "Gu Ying" appeared again, they would take him down. With this situation, it was impossible for "Gu Ying" to return to the "Nether Life Region" in a short period of time.


    Furthermore, the current situation was different from before. Even if "Gu Ying" came back, "Spring Dragon Immortal Sect" would not dare to easily subdue him and allow him to enter the sect.


    In Heavenly River City, Lei Dao believed that "Gu Ying" had not been possessed by the undead, but after going deep into the "Netherworld Undead Realm", it was hard to say if he was a spy for the undead.


    Thinking of this, Du Yue felt endless regret.


    Under such circumstances, the Spring Dragon Immortal Sect would forever lose a Weapon Refiner with an extremely strong potential, who could possibly be promoted to the saint rank.


    "Senior Du, what''s going on?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Nether Realm, Nine Spirit City.


    "I''ve finally moved back here."


    In the center of the city, inside the reconstructed Pang Shuo palace, the nine spirits let out a cheer and a violent fluctuation from the little girl''s body. In an instant, she transformed into a giant, nine colored bird that was several hundred meters long.


    In the next moment, the nine spirits slightly opened their mouths, and all the death aura in the surrounding area began to gather and be absorbed into their stomachs. Not long after, a large amount of death qi spewed out of his mouth like a thick fog. One breath, one breath ¡­ The Nine Spirits slowly closed their eyes.


    Under his folded wings, the long closed "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" lay still, letting out a faint luster.


    "Level 4!"


    Within the cave, inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan let out a long sigh.


    When the number of dao crystals increased to three million, the pool water of the "Life-Extermination Pool" would be completely exhausted. In order to condense the next critical dao crystal, he had barely finished refining the remaining "Grandmist Immortal Liquid".


    Fortunately, he had achieved another breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a slight smile.


    He did not know how long it had taken him to reach the fourth level of the Sky Origin Stage, but it was definitely less than half a year old. Otherwise, nine spirits would have warned him long ago. Since he had enough time, he might as well try the immortal arts and techniques he obtained from the "Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia".


    Immortal techniques were equivalent to a cultivation technique, such as the "Great Harmony Heavenly Classics" that Tang Huan had once cultivated in the past, but had abandoned for a long time.


    Cultivation techniques, battle techniques, sacred arts, cultivators could all cultivate them.


    Even if he was temporarily unable to cultivate, as long as his cultivation reached a corresponding level, he could still cultivate. However, celestial techniques and immortal techniques were different. There was a very important prerequisite for one to be able to learn something that was inherited from an Ancient Era, and that was to possess a true Immortal Body. In ancient times, Immortals would possess bodies of Immortality, but now, countless years after Immortals disappeared, there were very few cultivators who had formed bodies of Immortality.


    Now that Tang Huan had the real "Celestial Body of the Sun", it was equivalent to stepping into the gate of immortal spells and immortal arts.

 C1604

    Chapter 1604 - Dragon and Tiger Celestial Immortal Atlas


    On the ninth floor of the "Primeval Killing Realm", Tang Huan received a total of nine great immortal arts and three great immortal arts from the "Primeval Immortal Sect". However, Tang Huan had just obtained a true Immortal body. Now, she could only cultivate one of the immortal arts and three immortal arts.


    "Dragon Tiger Celestial Immortal Art!"


    This was the Immortal technique that was suitable for Tang Huan to cultivate. As for the three immortal arts, Tang Huan only thought about it for a bit, then gave up on the idea of cultivating them at the same time. If she could successfully cultivate this immortal art, as well as those three immortal arts, then it would greatly increase her own strength.


    However, Tang Huan knew that she had to bite off more than he could chew.


    In the remaining time, he would be able to successfully learn the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art". If one wanted to advance simultaneously with celestial techniques, the final result would be that one would not even be able to learn a single technique. Rather than this, he might as well cultivate some immortal arts first and then practice them.


    With that thought, Tang Huan made her decision.


    Immediately after, the Immortal formula for the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art" emerged from the depths of his mind. It was extremely profound and profound, Tang Huan was fully focused on it, and was meticulously comprehending it.


    After a long while, a smile appeared between Tang Huan''s brows.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan released her suppression, and an extremely dense immortal aura leaked out from her body. After sensing it quietly for a moment, Tang Huan closed her eyes and started to circulate the immortal law. As time passed, the immortal spirit''s will seemed to slowly gather.


    Unknowingly, the immortal spirit will had turned into a tiny golden dragon that lingered around Tang Huan.


    Immediately after, a similarly minuscule golden tiger image flashed.


    After a moment, the golden dragon and tiger that were swimming around Tang Huan''s body were wrapped together. This was a golden dragon and a golden tiger formed entirely from celestial spiritual energy. Its characteristics were completely opposite. One was extremely masculine, while the other was extremely feminine. Dragons were yang, while tigers were yin.


    When dragons and tigers joined forces, Yin and Yang would fuse together.


    These words were the true meaning of this immortal technique, the "Draconic Tiger Celestial Art".


    If one was able to practice this immortal technique to the Mastery Stage, the power contained in the "Celestial Body of the Sun" would be limitless and inexhaustible.


    Tang Huan''s heart was like an ancient well, calm and peaceful. Her body was also unmoving like a wooden sculpture, but the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art" still continued to circulate.


    A dragon and a tiger, suddenly separated, then intertwined, leisurely swimming around Tang Huan''s body.


    Time trickled by, and the Immortal Spirit Insight that was seeping out from Tang Huan''s body became stronger and stronger, while the Golden Dragon Tiger''s figure also started to expand.


    In the blink of an eye, another month or two passed.


    That golden dragon was already several meters long, its body was as thick as a bowl, and the golden tiger was also half a meter tall, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. The golden dragon was already several meters long, and its body was as thick as a bowl, and the golden tiger was also half a meter tall.


    "Big brother!"


    Faintly, a call sounded out from outside the cave.


    Nine spirits? Half a year had passed? Tang Huan who was immersed in cultivation suddenly opened her eyes and let out a long breath.


    "This'' Draconic Tiger Celestial Immortal Manual ''has finally reached the first level of mastery."


    Tang Huan looked at the golden dragon tiger and couldn''t help but laugh.


    If he continued his cultivation, the Golden Dragon Tiger''s physique would grow bigger and bigger, one day, he would be able to reach the level of Nine Spirits. When he mastered the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art", Tang Huan''s "Celestial Body of the Sun" would become ever more powerful.


    "Ang!"


    "Roar!"


    With a thought from Tang Huan, the golden dragon and tiger roared and disappeared into her body.


    Following that, the powerful Immortal Spirit Insight that was being emitted from Tang Huan''s body was also completely withdrawn, causing Tang Huan to be slightly happy in her heart. After practising the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art", restraining the Immortal Spirit Insight had become much easier and more thorough. In the past, it would have taken a long time for it to be completely restrained.


    The Immortal Spirit Qi was freely being retracted and released. The attempt that Tang Huan had been wanting to try all this while, was about to start.


    That was to change the third stage of the sacred art "Yin and Yang Void Method" into a "yin yang dao diagram", and completely fuse it with his flesh body. If he succeeded, Tang Huan wouldn''t need to intentionally execute it like he did in the past. He would be able to travel through space between his mind instructs (in a second), and he would even be able to execute "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Air Escape" much more easily and swiftly.


    But, just as this thought came out, Tang Huan suppressed her impulse to give it a try.


    The "Royal Spirit Ceremony" was about to begin, so he decided to go out and meet the nine spirits first. On the way to Dongming City, it wouldn''t be too late to try again.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan left the Supreme Profound Hall. When he appeared once more, she had already arrived in an extremely vast space inside the palace.


    Nine Spirits'' shining, shining, massive body was immediately imprinted into his eyes.


    Tang Huan immediately understood that this was the "Spirit Rhino Palace" made from the overthrow of the nine spirits. After not seeing his for a period of time, the aura emitted from the bodies of the nine spirits had become even more powerful, majestic, and vast. It was evident that during this half a year, Nine Spirit''s cultivation had increased by quite a bit.


    "Big brother, your cultivation has increased so fast, you must have reached the fourth level of the Heavenly Dipper Realm, right?" Just by looking at Tang Huan, the nine spirits cried out in shock.


    "Good eye." Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    "An ordinary fourth level sky spirit is equivalent to a fifteenth level dead spirit. However, if it''s Big Bro, even if it''s a 17th level dead spirit, it still wouldn''t be a match for Big Bro." "If Big Brother were to participate in the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'', he would definitely be able to pass the selection and become one of the top ten new princes."


    "You are more confident than I am myself." Tang Huan was speechless.


    "Of course, you''re my big brother." "Big brother, there''s still half a month before the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''. We have to head out now. Once we arrive at Dongming City, I''ll first find those princes and investigate. If there aren''t any problems, big brother can register to participate."


    "Alright, having the identity of a prince is indeed more suitable for activities within the ''Nether Death Realm''."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    Following that, Tang Huan activated the "Death Spirit Puppet", transforming it into a 16th Ranked Death Spirit. Compared to half a year ago, the aura that the undead body Tang Huan was releasing right now, although it did not have any qualitative changes, it seemed to be more condensed and gave off a strong feeling.


    "Big brother, let''s go."


    The nine spirits raised their heads and walked out of the gigantic Consonance Palace. Tang Huan swiftly followed them out of the palace.


    "Greetings, Nine Spirit Your Highness!"


    At the edges of the plaza around the palace, dozens of figures immediately shot out like lightning. They respectfully bowed and greeted him, and when they glanced at Tang Huan, their gazes were filled with envy.

 C1605

    Chapter 1605 - Dongming City


    As for the other dead spirits, one could not step foot into the "Consonance Palace" without the permission of the Nine Spirit Your Highness. However, this dead spirit first stayed with the Nine Spirit Your Highness in the small hall.


    To be so favored by the Nine Spirit Your Highness, how could they not be envious and jealous to the point of going crazy?


    Just that, what was the background of this fellow? I have never seen a level sixteen undead before. It should have been recruited from the "Domain" by the Nine Spirit Your Highness. In this Nine Spirit City, a level sixteen Death Spirit was considered the strongest expert other than the Nine Spirit Your Highness.


    Just as these undead were thinking about such things, Nine Spirits'' gaze swept across them, and then, Nine Spirits'' cold voice rang out. "You, you, you ¡­ And you, follow me to Dongming City! "


    Every time a dead spirit was called out, black death aura would come out of its mouth and enter its body.


    "Yes!"


    This aura of death was pure to the extreme. After obtaining this aura of death, one could not help but feel indescribably excited. In just a short moment, there were nine fifteen-step Death Spirit Masters that had been hit by the Nine Spirit Points, and none of them had been hit. All of them looked extremely disappointed, but none of them dared to show any dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The Nine Spirits flapped their wings and a hurricane immediately appeared. Pang Shuang''s nine-colored body soared into the sky and roared towards the west of the city. Behind the nine spirits, Tang Huan and the other nine level fifteen undead followed closely. In an instant, eleven figures had left Nine Spirit City far behind.


    They moved as fast as lightning through the air.


    From time to time, a city of large and small dead spirits would pass by, and the nine spirits would no longer use the aura of death to hide their bodies, their massive and gorgeous bodies revealing their identity like bright lanterns. Wherever she went, anyone with a higher cultivation base would see her off.


    Several days later, a city that was countless times larger than Nine Spirit City gradually appeared in the sky.


    That was the Eastcloud City. There were countless undead spirits gathered within the city, and their size was not any less than the big city like the Crimson Light Heaven ''Jade Imperial City''. The sky above the city was not as dark and gloomy as the other areas, but was instead bright and resplendent. Of course, this place was still barren of any vegetation.


    The moment he saw Dongming City, Tang Huan had a feeling that his eyes suddenly brightened up.


    However, there was a boundless aura of death surrounding the city. The black mist formed by the death aura surrounded the entire city, leaving only the east, south, west and north corridors that were hundreds of miles wide. The aura of death that surrounded the city was beyond imagination.


    It was said that only those who had surpassed the twenty-first step could enter the deathly aura surrounding the city to cultivate.


    If any other undead were to forcefully charge in, not to mention cultivation, they would be crushed by the death aura pressure and then completely melted away in just a few breaths of time. Of course, for level 22 or 3 undead, even if they could enter, they wouldn''t be able to cultivate for long periods of time.


    Following the passageway to the east of the city, eleven figures were flying at lightning speed. Not long later, they arrived in front of a stone monument that was thousands of meters tall.


    Astonishingly, the stone tablet was carved with the two extremely large and bulky characters "Dongming".


    After passing through the stone stele, they had truly entered the borders of the Dongming City. At this moment, there were a large number of dead spirits going in and out of the stone tablet, bustling with activity.


    As for Tang Huan and the other members of the same clan who were at the fifteenth and sixteenth stage, it seemed as if they did not see the surrounding dead spirits. After a short moment of shock, there were also many dead spirits that had a look of understanding. It was likely that they had recognized the Nine Spirits.


    Once in Dongming City, no undead were allowed to fly in the sky, showing their respect to the Eastern Emperor.


    With Nine Spirits'' massive body, entering the city wouldn''t be convenient. Thus, almost in an instant, the body of the Nine Spirits Pang Shou trembled, and he turned into a little girl wearing a nine-coloured dress. Jiu Ling ignored the surrounding gazes. With a wave of her small hand, she took the lead and floated forward.


    Netherworld City. There were no city walls.


    After the giant monument was less than a hundred meters away, there were many different types of buildings that rose and fell continuously. Streets crisscrossed between the buildings. On the streets, it was bustling with activity and clamoring.


    A dead spirit''s way of life was very different from a human cultivator''s.


    Humans gave birth to offspring through the union of a man and a woman, and undead souls were not separated by any gender. If their cultivation reached a certain point, they could nurture a new heart ring from their own heart ring. This kind of ring was called a ''sub-ring''. With the ''sub-ring'' as the foundation, it could slowly give birth to a young undead spirit.


    This child was his descendant.


    A dead spirit can reproduce as many descendants as it has a heart ring. However, this was only in theory. Under normal circumstances, only when the undead felt that it was difficult to break through their cultivation would they be able to develop a "sub ring" from their Heart Ring. Because at this time, there was a high chance of breaking through.


    At other times, if he were to nurture a "sub ring", it would not have much of an advantage for the dead spirit and would also greatly reduce his own strength.


    But even so, the speed at which the dead were reproducing was still extremely shocking. Compared to the human cultivators of the "Nether Life Domain", they were not at all inferior. As Tang Huan walked on the street, from time to time, he would see hordes of undead kids floating around the crowd, with sharp cries of joy never ending.


    For these children, the older ones are more tolerant.


    Aside from the dead spirits, one could also occasionally see one or two people on the street that were very similar to human cultivators. Tang Huan could immediately tell that some of them were illusions of nether beasts. Some of them were like the Nine Spirits, changing completely, with some even becoming half-finished.


    Perhaps there was a human head on top of the neck, or a nether beast''s body below the neck, or a human body below the neck, and above that was the nether beast''s head.


    This "Nether Death Realm" was not like the lower realms. Beasts needed to be able to completely transform themselves before they could go through heavenly tribulation.


    But here, the restrictions on the beast type were not that great. The native-born nether beast, after becoming a level twelve undead, had the ability to attempt to transform into a Spiritual Beast. Of course, whether it would succeed or not was something else entirely. Moreover, even if they succeeded, few would be able to surpass nine spirits in terms of appearance.


    From time to time, there were dead spirits that wanted to strike up a conversation, but were completely ignored by the nine spirits. The little guy brought Tang Huan and the other ten undead spirits and headed towards the center of the Eastern Underworld City. There were living quarters for the princes there, and if they wanted to attend the "Royal Spirit Ceremony", they had to go there as well.


    In this Dongming City, there was also a polder city.


    The market was selling all kinds of items, including weapons and other tools from the Netherworld, as well as all kinds of strange things, but most of them were a kind of black stone. Tang Huan knew that this was a very famous "Nether Immortal Stone" in the "Nether Death Realm" that had a miraculous effect on the cultivation of undead spirits.

 C1606

    Chapter 1606 - The Imperial Court


    After approximately two hours, Tang Huan and the group of nine spirits finally stopped in their tracks.


    At this time, what appeared before them was a vast courtyard known as the "Emperor''s Courtyard". This place was the residence of the princes and their followers.


    The following "Royal Spirit Ceremony" was also held here.


    At the entrance of the Royal Academy, there were four guards, all of them at the 16th step. At the entrance, silhouettes would enter and exit from time to time, and all those that entered the Imperial Courtyard had to produce a command token.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought from Nine Spirits, a tiny black jade tablet appeared in his hand. On the jade tablet, blood-red patterns seemed to be faintly discernible.


    Immediately, Jiu Ling threw the jade token to one of the Undead Soul Guards.


    After the Undead Spirit Guard received it, a blood-red ball of light immediately rose into the air, condensing into the words'' ninety-six ''ten meters in the air.


    "Greetings, Prince 96!"


    The guards immediately bowed, and the jade token was respectfully returned to the Nine Spirits. In the air, the blood-red symbol vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Jiu Ling nodded slightly, saying in a clear voice, "They are all my servants."


    "Yes."


    One of the Undead Spirit Guards nodded, extended his hand out, and ten black jade plates appeared in his hand. They were about one finger long and three fingers wide, and were different from Nine Spirit''s jade plates, inside these jade plates there was a blood colored ring, "Bring this, the Your Highness''s servants can freely enter the Royal Courtyard."


    Jiu Ling lightly nodded, and received the ten jade tokens.


    "Keep it safe!"


    The nine spirits threw them behind her, and continued to advance, just as she finished speaking, the jade tablets appeared in front of Tang Huan and the nine other fifteen-ranked undead.


    After passing through the gate, a wide road that spanned hundreds of meters extended forward.


    On both sides of this main street, there were many huge pavilions of various shapes and sizes spread out. Each building had a number engraved on the side of the entrance.


    The halls corresponding to their rankings were the residences of the princes.


    At that moment, many of the halls had princes staying at, inside palace, the figures of dead spirits were faintly discernible.


    Tang Huan had only sensed it slightly, but he was secretly shocked in his heart. If his judgement was not wrong, in the surrounding palaces, the strength of a small portion of the dead spirits were already extremely shocking. Some should have already reached the twenty-first step, or even surpassed it.


    The 21st grade undead, on the human side, was already equivalent to a 10th grade Heaven stage cultivator like Du Yue.


    A death spirit that surpassed the twenty-first step was like a heavenly warrior above the celestial level. A dead spirit at this level of strength was obviously not a servant, it could only be a prince.


    When it was the "Royal Spirit Ceremony", there would be as many as a hundred princes staying at the "Emperor Ethereal Palace". Although Jiu Ling''s strength was also very good and she had already lived for countless of years, her days of tribulation on the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" was not long at all.


    Tang Huan took note of the hall numbers of the Undead Rankers were in, and as expected, it was very close to the front.


    That undead spirit whose cultivation might have surpassed the twenty-first step actually resided in the fifth hall. This meant that he was ranked fifth among the hundred princes.


    Fortunately, there was no need to set any high goals for the nine spirits to participate in the "Royal Spirit Ceremony". As long as they could enter the top ninety, they were guaranteed to not be eliminated.


    While they were feeling emotional, Tang Huan and the group of nine spirits had already found hall number ninety-six.


    "Tsk tsk, isn''t this the Nine Spirit Your Highness? They came to Dongming City so late? "I''ve been waiting for you in this Emperor''s Courtyard for a long time."


    Right at this moment, a sinister voice sounded out. In front of the hall to the side, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the Yin Candle that had been humiliated by Nine Spirits half a year ago.


    "Oh? That would really be hard for you! "


    When Jiu Ling heard that, she curled her lips before patting herself on the head, feeling a little puzzled. "Oh right, your father seems to remember you calling yourself a pervert?" An obscene snake? "


    "I am Yin Zhu!"


    The candle face couldn''t help but twitch, and a black aura flashed between his brows.


    Of course, he could tell that Jiu Ling had purposefully used the word "lustful snake" to address him, but he still couldn''t help but correct her. However, his tone became more and more gloomy.


    "Yes, Shadow Candle!"


    Jiu Ling nodded in understanding.


    "Last time, you went to my ''Consonance Palace'' without my permission, and caused me to rebuild it. I spent a lot of time and energy, and now that I''ve met you, I''ll talk about it properly. How do you plan to compensate me?"


    "Compensation?"


    When Yin Zhu heard this, he was stunned. Before this, he had expected many possibilities, but he didn''t expect Nine Spirits to say something like this.


    "Yeah, the reconstruction of my ''Consonance Palace'' was entirely your doing, shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    Jiu Ling righteously stared at the candle, his expression extremely unfriendly. "What, you''re not going to go back on your word, are you? "You perverted snake, your father''s debt is not so good!"


    "You ¡­"


    Yin Zhu was angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He gritted his teeth as his venomous eyes stared straight at Jiu Ling, which caused chills to run down one''s spine. "Jiu Ling, do you want compensation? "This is simply ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    However, before the candle could finish its sentence, an unusually rough voice sounded out, "Nine Spirits, did I hear wrongly? Does this little snake want to renege on the debt?"


    The last rune of the rune was still thousands of meters away when the voice rang out. It was like thunder rumbling in his ears as if it could pierce his eardrums. Immediately after, an extremely muscular figure appeared.


    It was a ten meter tall man, completely naked except for a black beast skin wrapped around his waist.


    The brawny man''s eyes were like lanterns, suffused with a faint blood-red light. On his bald head were two ox horns, his skin was a bronze color, and the muscles on his body bulged and bulged as if they contained explosive power that could erupt like a volcano at any time.


    On this brawny man''s shoulder, there was a thick and long rod.


    The staff was as thick as a sea bowl and about twenty to thirty meters long. Its body was as black as ink and strands of black Qi lingered and flowed around the rod. Although he did not use it, a terrifying aura faintly seeped out from the rod, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Kui Cow!"


    When she saw the brawny man''s face, the dark candle''s expression couldn''t help but change, but Nine Spirits laughed rather excitedly, "You just arrived at the Emperor''s Estate? I thought you wouldn''t be here until the last day. It seems that your death has increased quite a bit. "

 C1607

    Chapter 1607 - Nether Celestial Stone


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, her mind moved.


    This Kui Cow should also have been transformed by some extremely powerful nether beast from the "Nether Life Domain". Its strength was probably comparable to the level 21 undead. It was likely that he was also one of the princes with such a powerful strength who had appeared in the ''Emperor''s Courtyard''. Moreover, his ranking was quite high.


    From the looks of it, the relationship between Nine Spirits and the Kui Cow were not bad. It was unknown how they got to know each other.


    "Come, come, Kui Cow, let me introduce you. This is me ¡­"


    "This is our Ouroboros Prince. Half a year ago, he suddenly barged into laozi''s fief and without the permission of laozi, he even stayed in laozi''s palace for a long time, making it extremely smelly. In the end, the only thing he could do was push it down and rebuild it."


    "This matter started because of him. Do you think he should compensate?"


    "Of course I should compensate you!"


    The Kui Cow nodded, its huge eyes staring at the shadow candle as it viciously cried out, "What? You don''t want to pay me back?" The moment the tip of the staff landed on the ground, not only did the ground, but even the space within a hundred meter radius seemed to tremble violently. A huge pressure roared out, and Yin Zhu''s face was filled with fear; he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yin Candle returned to her senses, her expression somewhat embarrassed.


    The dignified ninety-fifth prince was actually shocked by a single sentence from the Kui Cow. However, he absolutely did not dare to fight the Kui Cow head on.


    When he was in Nine Spirit City, the reason why he chose to leave with his tail between his legs was simple. Nine Spirit City was the land of nine spirits. If he fought, not only would he not gain anything, he might even lose his life. The reason he dared to provoke Jiu Ling today was also very simple. In this place, Jiu Ling had no advantage at all. Even if he were to fight, he had the confidence to win.


    However, the Kui Cow was different from the Nine Spirits. Nine Spirits was ranked ninety-six out of the hundred Princes and Princes, but the Kui Cow was ranked eighth.


    With the Kui Cow''s strength, it only needed a single pole to kill him! Of course, if there really was a conflict, no matter how bold the Kui Cow was, it would not be able to kill him in the "Emperor''s Courtyard". However, he would not be able to hide in the "Emperor''s Courtyard" forever.


    "Pay!" "Of course we have to compensate!"


    Yin Zhu swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty and laughed dryly, "What the Prince of Nine Spirits said makes a lot of sense. I was in the wrong that day, so I really should compensate you!" His voice paused slightly, then he said carefully, "Brother Kui Niu, I have a hundred ''Netherworld Immortal Stones''. How about they be used to compensate the Prince of Nine Spirits'' losses?"


    "A hundred Netherworld Immortal Stones, are you trying to get rid of the beggar?" The nine spirits scoffed.


    "That''s right. I''ll just swing the staff at you, and give you another hundred Nether Immortal Stones. How about that?"


    Hearing this, the Kui Cow also glared at him, the thick and long rod in its hand slightly bouncing off the ground as if it was about to land on the head of the Shadow Candle.


    Yin Zhu''s expression changed slightly as cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. He then forced a smile and said, "Four hundred and eighty ''Nether Immortal Stones''. I won''t be able to take any more."


    "That''s more like it!"


    Jiu Ling nodded in satisfaction. "Bring it over."


    The yin candle clenched his teeth, opened his mouth, and spat out fist-sized balls of black shadows, which then floated in front of the nine spirits as though they were nothing. They were exactly the same kind of black stone that Tang Huan had seen in the market before. After a while, there were close to five hundred "Netherworld Immortal Stones" in front of Jiu Ling.


    "Hu!"


    With a wave of her hand, all of the "Netherworld Immortal Stones" disappeared. It was obvious that they were all absorbed into the space within her body.


    Candle''s face twitched a few times, feeling as if her heart was bleeding.


    Seeing his expression, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh inside his heart.


    With hundreds of immortal stones in her hands, Jiu Ling was no longer interested in wasting time with the candle. She waved her hand disdainfully. "Lecherous snake, since you''re giving me compensation, I won''t bother with it anymore. Now, you can scram." With that, Jiu Ling''s gaze landed on the Kui Cow again. "Kui Cow, are you coming to visit your father?"


    "Alright, I still have a lot of questions to ask you." The Kui Cow''s head was nodding like a rattle.


    "..."


    Opening the door, twelve figures entered the palace hall.


    Outside the hall, the dark candles'' faces were already livid and incomparably unsightly.


    However, he did not expect the Kui Cow to appear. What was even more unexpected was that the relationship between the Kui Cow and the Nine Spirits was so close that not only did he not achieve his wish, he even lost a lot of immortal stones.


    Four hundred and eighty "Netherworld Immortal Stones" were all he had.


    After coming to Dongming City for the past few days, he had changed all his belongings to the "Nether Celestial Stone". Originally, he thought that after obtaining so many immortal stones, his cultivation would be able to improve a lot, however, he didn''t even have time to refine a single one before they no longer belonged to him.


    At this moment, he even had the impulse to vomit blood.


    He hatefully looked towards the depths of the palace, squinted his eyes, and turned around with an ashen face.


    Within the inner hall, Nine Spirits and the Kui Cow were already sitting cross-legged. However, even if the Kui Cow sat down, it would still look like a small mountain. In front of him, the little girl Nine Spirits were pitifully small, their bodies not even as thick as the Kui Cow''s arms.


    Tang Huan sat below the two of them, and as for the other nine undeads, they were left at the door. Therefore, Tang Huan noticed that eighteen gazes full of jealousy and envy were fixed on her back from time to time. Tang Huan found it funny, but she remained calm and didn''t move at all.


    "Kui Cow, do you know if His Majesty, the Eastern Emperor, will participate in this'' Royal Spirit Ceremony ''?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan also subconsciously looked towards the Kui Cow.


    This was the issue that he and the nine spirits were most concerned about half a year ago. However, compared to half a year ago, the current situation was different. Since he had already reached the small success stage of the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art", even if the Eastern Emperor appeared, Tang Huan was confident that he would not reveal his weak points.


    "Of course not!"


    "Unless something special happens, His Majesty the Eastern Emperor will never appear for the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''. According to the information I''ve received, His Majesty the Eastern Emperor is currently cultivating in seclusion, and it''s likely that he won''t be able to come out within a year." So, this time it''s still the Elder who will be in charge. "

 C1608

    Chapter 1608 - Beginning of the Grand Ceremony


    "What a pity."


    Jiu Ling shook her head in pity, but resisted the urge to smile. "I haven''t even met His Majesty the Eastern Emperor."


    After she said that, the nine spirits could not help but blink towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile in his heart and didn''t make a sound.


    "I''ve been a Prince for thirty years, but I''ve never seen one."


    The Kui Cow, unaware of Nine Spirit''s little trick, scratched its head in a rather depressed manner, then excitedly said, "Nine Spirit, the methods you told me about last time were indeed useful. Before this, it had been almost ten years, and my cultivation had not improved at all. However, after breaking through, I don''t think I''ve made any progress. Can you help me see what''s wrong? "


    The Kui Cow stared eagerly at Nine Spirits, its huge eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Sure, ask away." Jiu Ling nodded, then couldn''t help but say, "However, Kui Cow, sometimes you have to use your own brain to think it over."


    "My brain is too stupid. No matter how I think about it, I just can''t figure it out." The Kui Cow chuckled, not angry.


    "I still have to think about it. Since I''m still here, you can ask me whenever you want. Who are you going to ask if I''m not here anymore?" Jiu Ling laughed.


    "Jiu Ling, don''t fool me. Why aren''t you here?"


    The Kui Cow was a little puzzled, but immediately after, it slapped itself heavily on the back of the head, grinning in realization, "I understand, you''re saying that you will go to other places in the ''Netherworld Dead Realm''. "It''s fine, it''s fine. Just let me know when you leave, I''ll go with you."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Nine Spirits rolled his eyes.


    Kui Cow only thought that one day, she would come under the command of the Eastern Emperor and head for other areas of the "Netherworld". However, he did not know that the one she was really leaving for was not the Eastern Emperor but the "Netherworld" and even the "Nether Realm".


    Tang Huan revealed a faint smile.


    He finally understood why Nine Spirits, who had a great disparity in strength, would have such a good relationship with the Kui Cow. It turned out that it was Nine Spirits who had helped the Kui Cow solve the problem of cultivation.


    It was for this reason that the Kui Cow was extremely grateful to the Nine Spirits, and also extremely protective of them.


    Although Nine Spirits'' cultivation could not compare to the Kui Cow, he had lived for such a long period of time. After ascending to the heavens, the information that he unsealed might even contain the legacy of Nine-Colored Senior. Her comprehension and understanding towards the Dao of cultivation was definitely not something that the Kui Cows could compare with.


    Although the Nine Spirits persuaded the Kui Cows to think about it more for themselves, they still knew all about the Kui Cows'' problems without end.


    The Kui Cows, like the other undead, were all born in this "Nether Death Realm", but their cultivation methods were different. In this regard, the Nine Spirits and the Kui Cow had an even greater connection in their cultivation. Therefore, the nine spirits were very knowledgeable about the problems encountered by the Kui Cows and could explain them perfectly.


    In this way, even if the Kui Cow''s brain was turning very slowly, it could still be understood very thoroughly.


    Looking at the Kui Cow, which had such a huge body, suddenly focusing like a child and dancing with joy, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh to himself.


    After a long while, the Kui Cow gratefully thanked Nine Spirit and left, satisfied.


    Once the Kui Cow left, Nine Spirits ordered the Undead Spirits to guard at the entrance of the palace. They then jumped in front of Tang Huan, beaming with joy, and said in a voice that reached Tang Huan''s ears, "Big brother, the Eastern Emperor will not participate in the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'' this time around. Those elders will definitely not be able to see any flaws in it. Let''s go and register now."


    "Let''s go!" Tang Huan also did not hesitate as he stood up.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There were more and more undead spirits that resided in the "Emperor''s Courtyard", as well as many princes and their servants. But even more undead spirits that signed up to participate in the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" were present. There were already over a hundred thousand undeads and nether beasts that signed up before Tang Huan, and the number that registered after Tang Huan would probably not be less than that.


    With so many undead and nether beasts staying in the Imperial Courtyard, this place was naturally getting more and more lively.


    However, this liveliness did not have anything to do with Tang Huan. After the registration procedures were completed, Tang Huan did not stay in the small room distributed to him. Instead, he and Jiu Ling went back to Hall 96. In the next moment, Tang Huan stayed in the palace and studied the methods of the dead spirits.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    It was unknown when, but a long wailing sound suddenly rang out. Although the sound was very deep, it was extremely penetrating and spread thousands of miles away.


    In hall number 96, Tang Huan and the nine spirits abruptly opened their eyes.


    "The grand ceremony has begun!"


    Smiling at each other, the two of them leaped up and floated towards the outside of the hall.


    At this moment, the ''Emperor''s Courtyard'' had completely boiled over. On the road, the creatures formed by the undead and the nether beasts had gathered into numerous streams that gathered towards the unusually large open ground in the middle of the Emperor''s Courtyard from all directions.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and her nine Death Spirit servants quickly followed the torrent and arrived at the plaza.


    In the northern part of the plaza, there was a row of elevated seats, all prepared for the princes. In the middle of the plaza, there was a large circle. That was the location for the selection of the new prince. At this moment, more and more undeads entered the area through the entrance.


    After a quick exchange of glances, Tang Huan and the nine spirits separated.


    Jiu Ling took a detour to the north side of the plaza with her nine servants while Tang Huan headed to the closest plaza entrance. When he signed up a few days ago, he obtained a new blood-red jade token. After showing the jade token to the guards at the entrance, you can enter the square.


    All the undead or nether beasts that had entered the plaza were lined up in a neat row.


    Tang Huan stood at the end of the line, and after a moment, there were dozens of undeads behind him.


    Soon, a line was filled and a new one appeared. Among these undead and nether beasts, most of the creatures were at the 14th step, there were quite a few at the 15th, and occasionally one or two at the 16th step. There were even some that had reached the 17th step.


    "Two hundred thousand or so dead spirits and nether beasts will fight for a mere ten princes'' spot. The battle that follows will definitely be extremely intense."


    Tang Huan quickly scanned his surroundings and sighed in his heart. He also felt a bit of pressure.


    If he were to compete against these creatures in his original form, Tang Huan would naturally have full confidence. After all, not only did he possess the true "Celestial Body of the Sun", he had also cultivated in immortal arts, as well as the "Chaos Dao Fire". He could even use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and the power of the God Creation Crystal.


    After using the "Soul Puppet" to create this undead body, all of his cards and tricks were useless. To him, this was an extremely huge restriction.

 C1609

    Chapter 1609 - Yama Heart Pupil


    Fortunately, during this "Royal Spirit Ceremony", Tang Huan did not explicitly request for her rank. With Nine Spirits here, even if he failed, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Of course, it would be even better if he could succeed.


    More and more figures passed the inspection at the entrance and entered the plaza. About two hours later, a sea of people already filled the plaza.


    The area that had been surrounded was now completely filled.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The next moment, the entire plaza turned silent. The previous clamoring sounds had actually disappeared in an instant, as everyone turned their gazes towards the north side of the plaza.


    In that region, there were nine seats on the stairs, each of the hundred princes had nine.


    Behind each prince, there were many figures standing. These were their servants. According to the rules, a prince could only bring ten retainers with him at most.


    There, Tang Huan easily captured the figures of the Nine Spirits and the Kui Cow.


    Compared to the undead spirits and the nether beasts, both the Nine Spirits and the Kui Cow were very eye-catching. After all, one of them was covered in the nine colors of the multicolored light, while the other''s body was extremely huge. In the midst of a large group of sparkling dead spirits, they stood out like a crane among a flock of chickens.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    An inaudible whistling sound suddenly rang out, and two balls of Pang Shuo''s black aura appeared out of nowhere in front of the chair on the stairs. In the next moment, under countless gazes, the two black masses of Qi transformed into two afterimages that were tens of meters tall, and the terrifying aura instantly filled up the entire world.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, just like the dead spirits around him, her eyes revealed respect.


    Those two figures were obviously the Elders that presided over the "Royal Spirit Ceremony". However, the two figures that appeared here were definitely not the real bodies of the two Elders. Of course, even if it wasn''t the real body, its strength was still extremely terrifying. Even the strongest prince was not a match for them.


    "Everyone!"


    The undead elder on the left suddenly said. His voice was not as sharp as the other undead''s, but it was rather rough. He didn''t go on and on with his speech, but announced very briefly, "The ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'' is now open, and the next step is to select ten new princes."


    "The selection method is the same as before."


    "In the first round of selection, Elder Kang Tai will use the unique method of our Death Spirit Clan, the ''Yama Heart''s Eye''. After fifteen minutes, if you can still stand, then you can be considered to have passed. You can enter the second round of selection below, otherwise, you will be eliminated."


    "Please, Elder Kang Tai!"


    The moment he finished speaking, the Death Spirit Elder named Kang Tai took a step forward, "Everyone, please be prepared ¡­ "Begin!"


    The moment the last rune rang out, a thick blood-colored aura surged out from Kang Tai''s body, rapidly condensing in the air. After a flick of his finger, a huge eye was formed, seeming to be dyed with fresh blood, occupying a radius of several hundred meters.


    The moment the blood-red eyes appeared, a terrifying baleful aura frantically filled the air. In an instant, it engulfed the entire plaza''s exterior.


    "This is a soul attack technique."


    Tang Huan''s attention was subconsciously attracted by the bloody eyes high up in the sky. Having absorbed the memories of the dead, he naturally knew what the so-called "Yama Heart''s Pupil" was.


    This method required an undead spirit that surpassed rank 21 to start cultivating. Once used, it would instantly cause the opponent to feel as if they had fallen into hell. If the soul was slightly weaker, it would immediately be corroded by the powerful baleful qi.


    Of course, Kang Tai, that Death Spirit Elder, was not going to go all out when he used the "Yama''s Blood Pupil" to select the prince. There should be quite a few who will be able to last fifteen minutes and make it into the second selection. Tang Huan laughed in her heart, she calmed down and started to size up Pang Shuo''s eyes.


    Tang Huan knew how to use soul attacks.


    However, after transcending heavenly tribulation, Tang Huan rarely used it, and those methods compared to the "Yama''s Blood Pupil", were still far off. Thinking back to the information regarding "Yan Luo''s Blood Pupil", Tang Huan suddenly realized that even if she wasn''t a real undead, he could probably still use this method.


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking, high up in the sky, that huge blood red eye seemed to suddenly come to life.


    Numerous substance-like blood-red eyes shot out from those pupils, completely enveloping the vast area that had been encircled.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "..."


    In the next moment, many figures collapsed onto the ground, no longer moving. On their faces, traces of extreme shock could still be seen.


    As time passed, more and more figures fell to the ground.


    Regarding this, the undeads surrounding the plaza were already used to it. Every time the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" was held, at least eighty to ninety percent of the creatures would be eliminated in the first round.


    "The competition for the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'' is just too intense. Only 10 out of the 200,000 people that signed up for it."


    "Luckily I didn''t register, otherwise I would have already fallen." I wonder if those lucky fellows will be able to become the new prince? "


    "It doesn''t matter who becomes the new prince. I just want to see, amongst those 100 princes, which one of them will be eliminated?"


    "..."


    The dead spirits were calm and unperturbed as they muttered to each other.


    Above the stairs in the northern part of the plaza, the two gazes of the nine spirits had already penetrated through the distant sky and landed on Tang Huan''s body. He, who was originally full of confidence in Tang Huan, couldn''t help but start to worry at this time. It seemed that the number of experts participating in the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" this time was more than the last time.


    Tang Huan was wearing the robe of an undead, her hands and feet tied, and she might not be able to win against those undead warriors.


    Of course, Jiu Ling was worried about the second round of selection. As far as he was concerned, there was no suspense about the first round of selection.


    No matter how many creatures still stood on the plaza after fifteen minutes, Tang Huan was undoubtedly one of them. Before going through the tribulation, she had followed Tang Huan around for a long time. It could be said that he had a deep understanding of the strength of Tang Huan''s soul. In terms of fighting capabilities, Tang Huan in her current form might not be able to compare to the other dead spirits, but in terms of soul, out of the many living beings participating in the ceremony, there were few who could surpass him.


    "Jiu Ling, among those fellows participating in the grand ceremony, is there anyone who is familiar with you?" One of the Death Spirit Princes noticed Nine Spirits'' gaze and asked in surprise.


    "One of my servants participated in this year''s'' Royal Spirit Ceremony ''." Jiu Ling smiled calmly.


    "Your... "Servant?" The Death Spirit Prince exclaimed in surprise, thinking that he had misheard, "Your servant?" His tone uncontrollably rose a lot.


    "Of course."


    "..."

 C1610

    Chapter 1610 - Ghostly Illusion Formation


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, as though she was unaffected by the movements of the outside world.


    In the instant that he was enveloped by the blood-red light, Tang Huan felt that his surroundings had changed greatly. The plaza as well as the many living beings within and outside the plaza seemed to have disappeared completely.


    That baleful aura overflowed with an incomparably cold meaning, as though it wanted to completely annihilate Tang Huan''s soul.


    However, even though that baleful aura was terrifying, Tang Huan remained unmoved throughout. He was extremely confident in his own soul. Yan Luo''s Heart''s Pupil was indeed terrifying, and the baleful aura generated by this method was extremely terrifying. However, this level of attack was unable to harm his soul.


    After all, that Elder Kang Tai didn''t go all out.


    In the next moment, the baleful aura carried a monstrous coldness as it swept past the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. However, Tang Huan''s soul only shook slightly and returned to normal.


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan could not reveal her identity. Otherwise, this baleful aura wouldn''t even be able to approach him.


    "Hu!"


    After one wave of killing intent passed, another wave of killing intent followed, like raging waves in a stormy sea, unending.


    Tang Huan''s soul was like a boulder covered with a layer of liquid. Although it would ripple from time to time, it had never been touched by the root.


    Under the continuous assault of the infernal energy, time passed like a flying shuttle.


    More and more figures were lying on the ground above the plaza. At the northern part of the plaza, the expressions of the two Death Spirit Elders did not loosen in the slightest. High up in the sky, the incomparably huge blood-red eyes continuously emitted a dense bloody light.


    "Time''s up ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, several hours had passed, and a loud shout exploded in the sky.


    In the air above the plaza, the giant eye suddenly shrank. It turned into a bloody stream of light and entered Kang Tai''s body. Almost at the same time, Tang Huan felt the demonic energy that was rushing at him suddenly disappear without a trace, the bone chilling cold also disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes swiftly swept over them. The central plaza of the ''Emperor''s Courtyard'' once again appeared in his sight.


    At this time, the other living beings had also woken up. Tang Huan estimated that there were still twenty thousand left standing. The 15th and 16th step occupied the vast majority, with only a few of the 14th step remaining. Of course, there were very few who reached the 17th step.


    On the ground lay many figures. Just as Tang Huan and the rest regained their senses, the creatures lying on the ground suddenly came to their senses, and they all stood up.


    "It really failed!" Sigh, this is already the fifth time I''m participating in the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''! "


    "I really didn''t expect that I would fall so quickly. Fortunately, I didn''t have much hope in the first place. I''m still young and can participate in ten more ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''. I will definitely succeed in the future. "


    "Elder Kang Tai''s'' Yama Blood Pupil ''is too powerful. If my soul is too weak, I''m completely unable to withstand the assault of the baleful qi."


    "..."


    The sounds of muttering echoed in the air. Many creatures had different expressions on their faces. Some were depressed, some were amazed, some were shocked, and some were unconcerned.


    "Everyone who has been eliminated, you can now leave."


    Kang Tai''s eyes were like lightning as he shouted loudly.


    Over a hundred thousand eliminated creatures felt their hearts tremble. They did not dare to be negligent and scattered in all directions. In this grand ceremony, no one dared to cheat or cheat. With two elders in charge, and a hundred princes and countless clan members watching from the sidelines, it was simply impossible for them to pass through.


    After a long while, all the eliminated contestants had left and the plaza became sparse and sparse.


    "The second round of selection will be held under the ''Divine Nether Illusion Formation'' of Elder Hua Yu. Everyone, be prepared!" Kang Tai''s voice instantly resounded.


    When the creatures heard this, they immediately focused their minds.


    "Hu!"


    Wu Yu was naturally the Death Spirit Elder at Kang Tai''s side.


    The moment Kang Tai''s voice fell, Wo Yu''s muscular figure had already arrived at the center of the plaza from the north side. Numerous Blood Red Odor s were like a web, with his body as the center, as they spread out in all directions.


    "Start!"


    Hong Zhong shouted loudly, and the giant net of Blood Red Odor began to rise quickly.


    An instant later, a gigantic blood red round cover had appeared on the plaza. All the living beings that had passed the first round of selection were covered.


    "Begin!"


    In the next moment, the thunderous voice of Wo Yu rang out once again.


    The plaza became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Countless pairs of eyes were fixated on the round cover that had just appeared, paying close attention to the movements inside. At the north side of the plaza, Jiu Ling had also straightened her body. Her nine colored eyes that were as beautiful as gems stared unblinkingly at the figure inside the round cover.


    At this time, within the round cover, all the living creatures were fixated on their position, but in actuality, the second round of the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" had already begun.


    With Wu Yu''s order, Tang Huan felt that he had fallen into an illusion.


    The bloody mist churned between the heavens and the earth, and he himself was in the middle of an enormous passageway that was condensed from the bloody mist. In front of Tang Huan''s eyes, this passage was actually unpredictable. Suddenly, the passage was cut off and turned into a dead end, and there were suddenly some forks in the road that led to an unknown destination.


    Tang Huan knew that after the "Illusionary God Combat Array" was activated, all the creatures participating in the second round would have the feeling that they were trapped inside a maze.


    However, this maze was very different from the one Tang Huan had experienced before. The tunnels within the maze were all fixed and unchanging, but the tunnels within the maze were constantly changing. Moreover, other creatures could charge out from their surroundings at any time without warning.


    The process of the second selection was quite simple.


    In an hour''s time, the more opponents he killed, the better. Killing the creatures ranked in the top ten was this year''s "Royal Spirit Ceremony", the new prince.


    To die in this "Illusion Array" would not cause one''s soul to dissipate, but after being killed, it would separate from the illusion, and the jade tablet in his possession would merge with the winner''s jade tablet. When the second round of selection was over, they only needed to check the jade medallions to know their respective accomplishments.


    Tang Huan thought, and did not blindly make his move.


    After he scanned his surroundings in a blink of an eye, Tang Huan closed his eyes and carefully probed the situation around him.


    Since they were inside an illusory magic array, the things they could sense were much more reliable than what their eyes could see. Of course, this also varied from person to person. If the Perception Ability was too weak, one would simply be unable to detect any abnormal circumstances.

 C1611

    Chapter 1611 - The Great Slaughter (1)


    Tang Huan was currently in a state of undead spirit, to prevent his identity from being revealed, he had many methods that he could not use. However, his Perception Ability was not suppressed.


    Of course, right now, in this "Divine Nether Illusion Formation" of Elder Hua Yu''s, Tang Huan''s performance was not going too far.


    However, even if he were to limit his senses to a range compatible with his own cultivation, the amount of information Tang Huan could detect would far exceed that of the other 16th or even 17th stage undead. Just like this, Tang Huan discovered that there were two Death Spirits of the fifteenth step that were slowly approaching him.


    One was more than ten meters to the left, while the other was thirty to forty meters to the back.


    If Tang Huan remembered correctly, there were no tunnels in those two directions that connected to the one he was in. Suddenly, Tang Huan opened his eyes and looked around. The moment he closed his eyes, there were no new tunnels in the other two directions.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan''s figure faintly moved, and floated forward like a ghost.


    After a while, the moment Tang Huan stopped moving, the left wall of the passageway started to fluctuate rapidly, and a new pathway will appear soon.


    Within this illusory magic array, everyone saw different passages.


    Just like this, in Tang Huan''s line of sight, the passageway was currently being formed, but in the eyes of the fifteenth stage Death Spirit that was walking over, the passageway under his feet was completely unobstructed. Furthermore, the fact that the passageway was being revealed did not mean that there would be an opponent within it.


    Within this illusion formation, some opponents would rush out from the side walls of the passageway without any warning, rather than revealing themselves as they did now.


    Tang Huan''s mind was calm, and the sixteen bracelets were fluctuating rapidly.


    A dense Blood Red Odor began to spread into his palm like water. After a flick of his finger, a blood-red blade that was a few meters long was formed.


    In the blink of an eye, a new passageway appeared.


    "Swish!"


    Seemingly at the same time, the blood red greatsword in Tang Huan''s hand hacked towards the passage. Amidst the piercing sound, Pang Shuo''s blade light sliced through the air and roared forward. Wherever it went, the Strength Qi Storm spiraled, and actually filled the entire passage.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Before the sharp cry could fade away, it had already turned into a miserable shriek.


    Inside the tunnel, a cautious and alert Undead didn''t even have time to react before it was sliced into two by the saber light. It was then sliced into pieces by the blood-red storm that swept towards it. Almost at the same time, a small ball of red shadow whizzed by and merged into the jade token at his waist.


    Tang Huan smiled and retreated quickly.


    The other Class 15 Death Spirit was probably going to appear soon!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "..."


    "Tsk tsk, over a thousand people died in an instant. It was too intense!"


    "One of the ten princes must be Shun Chao, he''s at the seventeenth rank."


    "I wonder who will be the one to kill the most."


    "..."


    Around the plaza, there were endless low cries.


    From time to time, a red aura would rise up from the waist of one figure and fall onto the waist of another. Immediately after, the former seemed to be carried away by the incomparably tyrannical power of the sucking, and in an instant, it flickered and appeared from the inside of the round cover.


    In the blink of an eye, over a thousand of round cover disappeared.


    Once they left the round cover, they would be able to leave the "Divine Nether Illusion Formation." Soon after, they would wake up one by one, and their expressions would become extremely dejected. Especially those fellows who were eliminated before their opponents could even see clearly. At this moment, they were depressed to the extreme and could not help but curse out.


    "Jiu Ling, that servant of yours is pretty good. He killed an opponent right at the start."


    A voice suddenly rang out from the north side of the plaza. The one who spoke was the Death Spirit Prince next to the Nine Spirits. A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "No matter what, he is still at the 16th step."


    Jiu Ling smiled slightly, feeling a bit nervous in her heart.


    Although he couldn''t see what kind of illusion the many living beings inside the "Divine Dark Illusion Formation" were facing, as someone who had come here, he knew very well that the illusion contained a great danger. If he was not careful, he could encounter a calamity, and if he failed once, he would be eliminated.


    Once he was eliminated, he would have no chance for this year''s "Royal Spirit Ceremony".


    Although the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" would select ten new princes every time, if there were less than ten who lasted until the end, then a few would be chosen instead of choosing the ones with the best results from the eliminated creatures. In the past "Royal Spirit Ceremony", only eight or nine princes or even five or six princes would be chosen in the end. Even if the number of new princes this time was less than ten, it wouldn''t be surprising.


    "Hey, he already killed two!"


    The Death Spirit Prince at the side suddenly spoke.


    The nine spirits looked over, and indeed, another ball of red Qi entered the jade tablet on Tang Huan''s waist. This was the second opponent that Tang Huan had killed! Jiu Ling''s face revealed a slight smile, and her lips slightly moved. Just as she was about to speak, another ball of red aura landed on Tang Huan''s waist, as if it came from a few hundred meters away.


    "The third one!" The Nine Spirits clapped their hands and smiled.


    "Such a fast speed!"


    Seeing this, the Death Spirit Prince at the side could not help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Behind the nine spirits, the nine fifteen-rank undead unwittingly looked at each other, and could see the unconcealable astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Even if his strength far surpassed his opponent''s, he still might not be able to easily win. However, that ''Netherwing'' fellow had actually killed three opponents in such a short period of time, and the second round of the selection had only gone on for a few breaths'' time.


    If they continued to kill so quickly, wouldn''t they be able to secure the crown prince spot?


    Of course, the prerequisite was to ensure that no one else could kill him!


    According to the previous situation of the "Royal Spirit Ceremony", if the number of people killed was over a hundred, then they would basically be able to lock onto the position of the new prince.


    The thoughts of the nine level fifteen dead spirits quickly spun, and deep jealousy and envy rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    They were still servants of the crown prince, but Serene Wings, who had been servants of the crown prince like them, had a great chance of advancing to become a prince.


    "Another one died!" The Death Spirit Prince''s voice sounded again.


    "Good!" Good! "Let''s just kill them all!" Jiu Ling beamed.


    "..."


    The strong Perception Ability allowed him to easily detect his nearby opponents, but they could not detect his presence. This made Tang Huan''s surprise attack appear to be unfavorable, but it did not.


    No matter if it was the fifteenth stage or the sixteenth stage, being caught off guard, none of them could stop Tang Huan''s attack!

 C1612

    Chapter 1612 - The Great Slaughter (2)


    "Hmm?"


    Inside the gigantic blood coloured passage, Tang Huan suddenly stopped in her tracks, and frowned: "Seventeenth stage?"


    Ten meters ahead from the left, a powerful aura was rapidly approaching. If Tang Huan''s judgement was not wrong, that aura should be that of a death spirit at the seventeenth step.


    Amongst all the creatures participating in the "Royal Spirit Ceremony", those with strength of this level were few and far in between. He did not expect that one of them would appear in the vicinity so quickly.


    Even though Tang Huan was unafraid of such an opponent, she did not plan to fight with him right now.


    After all, with Tang Huan''s current state, even if she defeated the undead spirit at the seventeenth stage, the amount of damage she would suffer would not be small.


    What Tang Huan needed to do now was to kill as many opponents as possible with the fastest speed possible. When the time limit was down, it would not be too late to find a rank 17 undead and try his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a thought, Tang Huan suddenly increased her speed.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan had already traveled a hundred meters and turned into a path that was slowly closing.


    At almost the same time, tens of meters behind Tang Huan, a new tunnel connected to the one he was in just now, and a tall black figure appeared. Between her palms, a blood colored aura swam around like a spirit serpent, and a shocking aura surged out.


    With some suspicion, he looked towards where Tang Huan had disappeared to. The Death Spirit was floating forward, its speed was extremely fast, in less than half a blink of an eye, it had already appeared outside the fork in the road. Two eyes that seemed substantial were looking towards the depths of the fork, within his line of sight, a figure was quickly fading away.


    "You''re lucky this time!"


    The dead spirit let out a cold snort and didn''t chase into the path. It wasn''t that it didn''t want to follow them, but that the path had closed completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    After entering the path, Tang Huan did not stop, and continued to fly along the passage.


    "Slash ¡­"


    After a moment, a smile appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes, she did not stop walking, but the blade in her hand had already struck forward. A sound that was as loud as silk burst out, and in an instant, a gigantic blood red blade beam tore through the air, bringing along an incomparably ferocious storm of Strength Qi, as it flew dozens of metres away.


    Almost at the same time, a white shadow appeared out of nowhere, without even knowing the surrounding situation, that blood-red saber light had already arrived like a thunderbolt, slicing apart his body like a knife cutting through tofu.


    It was a white-clothed male transformed from a nether beast. Before the remaining shock on his face could disappear, his two clumps of body had already been grinded into fine powder from the Strength Qi.


    "Chi!"


    The moment a ray of red Qi entered the jade tablet at''s waist, he passed through the Strength Qi without stopping, and continued to rush forward as fast as lightning. From the time he attacked to the time he killed his opponent to the time he passed through the passageway, it had not even taken a single breath.


    The fifth, the sixth ¡­ The tenth ¡­


    Twentieth!


    Fifty!


    Within this blood colored illusion, Tang Huan was unstoppable, and the number of opponents she killed became more and more ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Sixty-three!"


    At the north side of the plaza, the Death Spirit Prince couldn''t help but exclaim, "Jiu Ling, your servant is really something. It had only been half an hour or so, but he had already killed over 60 opponents. At this rate, he could reach 100 in an hour! "


    "It''s really not bad." Jiu Ling said with a smile.


    "As long as he doesn''t meet those experts of the 17th step, he''ll definitely be able to pass through the second round and become the new prince." The Death Spirit Prince laughed.


    "Hopefully."


    Jiu Ling nodded, her mind completely relaxed.


    She was originally worried that Tang Huan was not a match for those 17th stage undead, even if she was not defeated, it would probably be a fierce battle. But now, she realized that her worries were completely unnecessary. There were several times when she was about to encounter those rank 17 undeads, but she just happened to be wrong.


    Others might think that Tang Huan''s luck was extremely good, which was why she was able to dodge powerful opponents time and time again. However, she knew in his heart that it was definitely because Tang Huan had already sensed the existence of his opponents, so she was able to avoid direct confrontation with them.


    "Did I hear it right? That fellow is a servant of Nine Spirits?"


    "That little girl Nine Spirits, last time, he obtained a license to participate in the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'' at such a low level of cultivation. How could his servants have such strength?"


    "As long as he is not eliminated, he will definitely be one of the top ten new princes!"


    "Damn, his killing speed is much faster than those guys at the 17th step."


    "..."


    There were quite a few princes on the seats that noticed the strange phenomena occurring within the "Divine Dark Illusion Formation", and their murmurs rose and fell one after another.


    Around the plaza, a large number of gazes also landed on Tang Huan.


    Although they could not see his experience within the illusion, they could imagine him slaughtering the world within the illusion. After all, the image of the Blood Red Odor escaping from the bodies of other creatures and merging into the jade medallion at his waist appeared too often, it was hard for them to not pay attention as they watched from the surroundings.


    Several experts of the 17th step had already killed more than 50 people, but he had already surpassed 60.


    This gap was not small! They did not hear what Jiu Ling and the princes said at the northern part of the plaza. They were all guessing Tang Huan''s identity.


    At this moment, within the illusion, Tang Huan''s path forward was finally blocked.


    Twenty meters in front of him, a beautiful, picturesque woman appeared. Her figure was not only tall, but she was also extremely enchanting, with a slim waist that looked like it could be held by a hand, but her chest was astonishingly plump. She wore a fiery-red robe, and the aura exuding from her body was filled with a deathly stillness.


    Compared to the countless dead spirits in this "Nether Death Realm," her current situation was completely out of place.


    Tang Huan had long sensed her existence, but had only thought that he was a creature formed from a nether beast. Furthermore, judging from her aura, she was only at the thirteenth level of cultivation.


    After the conclusion of the first round of selection, Tang Huan thought that those who remained would be at the fourteenth stage. However, since the plaza was extremely wide, it was normal that he did not investigate it carefully and did not discover anything. Although Tang Huan was quite surprised by her appearance, he did not pay too much attention to her.


    This "Royal Spirit Ceremony" was indeed where some fellows were able to obtain permission to participate even if their cultivation had not reached the required level.


    Just like the nine spirits, she had only now reached the same level as the fourteen undeads.


    When she participated in the "Royal Spirit Ceremony", she was only at the first step. However, at that time, her strength had already completely surpassed that of the fourteenth step, so she made an exception to participate in the ceremony. The 13th level female was transformed from a nether beast, and just like the nine spirits, she made an exception and obtained the qualifications to participate.


    The moment the red-clothed female appeared, just like before, Tang Huan unhesitatingly slashed her blade.


    However, the result made Tang Huan extremely surprised, as she actually accepted it!

 C1613

    Chapter 1613 - The Great Slaughter (3)


    So many of the 16th step undeads couldn''t withstand his sudden attack, but this 13th step woman, at this moment, seemed to be completely unharmed.


    This was truly unbelievable!


    "Slash ¡­"


    In a moment, the blood red greatsword in Tang Huan''s hands swung out again, and a sound that was like splitting silk immediately burst out from the passageway, as if it could even tear apart one''s eardrums. In a split-second, a terrifying aura swept out, causing the space to shake violently like a ripple. The blood-red color immediately filled up this part of the passageway.


    The woman in red''s slender white fingers danced rapidly like a butterfly. Streams of fiery red light that were as thin as silk shot out from the tip of her fingers, instantly condensing into a massive fiery red sword shadow. Bringing with it a blazing storm, it collided with the blood-red saber light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of the collision pierced through the Golden Crack Stone and Strength Qi surged out in all directions. After a short moment, the fiery red sword image burst apart and quickly dissipated, while the fiery red blade light slashed down onto the red-clothed female''s body like a hot knife through butter, instantly ripping her body apart.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, with a serious look, she looked straight ahead.


    "Haha, you can''t kill me..."


    The enchanting fiery figure suddenly appeared at the end of the passageway, but disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Huan''s face relaxed, and a smile suddenly floated between her brows.


    If his senses were not wrong, that woman in red should have a treasure with a sucking attack, just like his "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Of course, her treasure definitely wasn''t as powerful as the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Other than that, Tang Huan was also quite familiar with the methods that she had used just now.


    Using "Space Moving" and the "Visional Phoenix Five Footwork" in the "Phoenix Dance of the Three Stacks", could also achieve such an effect.


    However, after he obtained the ability "Void Escape", Tang Huan rarely used this method anymore.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not chase after the red-clothed girl who was quickly fleeing. Of course, if he was determined to pursue her, she would definitely be able to do so. Moreover, he would definitely be able to kill her and raise her battle record by a little, but there was no need for that. After all, in his current state, if he couldn''t use the "Space Escape" technique, it would take him a long time to reach her goal.


    Right now, what Tang Huan disliked the most was wasting time.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan raised her eyebrows, and at the same time that she turned around, the blood red greatsword suddenly slashed backwards. Over ten metres away, a 16th Ranked Death Spirit appeared, with a cold smile on its face, the pitch black weapon in its hand raised up quickly.


    However, before he could even wield his weapon, his field of vision had already been filled with a blood-red intent ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "F * ck, a hundred now!"


    "I observed him for a while. He seems to be the one with the most experience."


    "Supposedly, that fellow seems to be called You Yi, a servant of the Nine Spirit Prince!"


    "Impossible, are you mistaken? The Nine Spirit Prince''s ranking is only ninety-six. Is his servant so powerful? "


    "..."


    Around the plaza, countless creatures were whispering to each other and discussing.


    Tang Huan''s identity and his fake name finally spread across the northern part of the plaza, causing countless creatures who were watching the battle to be speechless. To think that such a powerful competitor for the throne would actually be a follower of another prince, who was ranked very low on the list. This was indeed somewhat inconceivable.


    At the north side of the plaza, the nine spirits were smiling as they listened to the surrounding voices.


    From the start of the second round, it hadn''t even been an hour since Tang Huan had killed a hundred opponents. Next up, even if Tang Huan didn''t kill any more, as long as he could ensure that she didn''t die at the hands of others, becoming the new prince wasn''t a problem at all.


    Suddenly, Nine Spirits Concealed sensed it and subconsciously looked over in the blink of an eye. Immediately, he caught sight of two sinister gazes and curled his lips in disdain.


    Not far away, the Yin Candle had nearly broken her teeth, and her face had become increasingly dark.


    A servant was already so powerful, how could he endure this?


    In front of the hundred princes, the two Undead Elders, Wo Yu and Kang Tai, also looked at each other. In front of the hundred princes, the two Undead Elders, Wei Yu and Kang Tai, also looked subconsciously looked at each other.


    "Whoosh!"


    Inside the illusion, Tang Huan was still running through the blood red passageway.


    Those who were weaker had long since been killed. The creatures left behind, regardless of how high their cultivation was, were all extremely powerful. Moreover, after a long period of fighting, they had become more and more vigilant.


    Even if Tang Huan was stronger, it would be very difficult to kill him in one blow.


    For opponents that appeared today, Tang Huan would basically need to slash twice or even three times before being able to kill them. In addition, as the battle progressed to this point, the number of creatures remaining in the illusion became fewer and fewer, and Tang Huan was no longer like at the beginning, where she could meet her opponent at any time.


    Even so, Tang Huan''s battle record continued to rise.


    One hundred and ten ¡­ 120... One hundred and forty...


    "One hundred and fifty!"


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly. On the opposite side, tens of meters away, a blood-red colored blade beam descended with the force of a thunderbolt strike. The terrifying Strength Qi roared crazily, and that tall black figure immediately disappeared into thin air.


    This was already the one hundred fiftieth life form that Tang Huan had killed in the illusion!


    He was even more powerful than the fellows Tang Huan had killed before. He had already reached the peak of the sixteenth step, and it took Tang Huan five full slashes to kill him. This was also because he had been fighting for a long time and had exhausted a large amount of his energy. Otherwise, Tang Huan would have needed a longer time to win.


    "The second round should be ending soon."


    Tang Huan retracted her gaze, looked at her waist, and a smile surfaced on her face.


    A hundred and fifty kills would be enough to put him on the throne of the new prince. Perhaps he might even be ranked in the top three of the top ten new princes.


    After this, there was no need to deliberately avoid those 17th step experts!


    Ever since he had entered the illusion, in order to not waste time, Tang Huan had always avoided meeting those Divine Spirit s of the seventeenth step. But now, Tang Huan no longer needed to worry about that.


    While thinking, the blade in Tang Huan''s hand touched the ground, she slowly closed her eyes.


    He no longer had to hide and no longer had to search. The current Tang Huan only had to wait here, any life form that appeared in front of Tang Huan would be her opponent.

 C1614

    Chapter 1614 - Blood God''s Seven Palms


    Tang Huan calmed her heart and concentrated, the surrounding death aura frantically gathered into her body.


    After killing so many opponents, Tang Huan''s exhaustion was naturally not small either. However, from the beginning till now, Tang Huan had practically been absorbing this death aura at all times, thus, even after so much time had passed, the energy in his body was still rather vigorous, and she could still hold on for quite a while.


    "He''s here!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes, and the corner of her mouth hooked up into a strange smile, "Seventeenth stage of the Undead Spirit ¡­ "It really is fate!"


    There was a powerful aura rapidly approaching where the woman in red had disappeared.


    That aura, gave Tang Huan a rather familiar feeling. This person should be the first undead spirit that he had discovered in the second round of selection.


    As expected ¡ª ¡ª


    In a split-second, a tall black figure appeared at the end of the tunnel. His left chest was filled with seventeen sparkling hearts, and between his palms was a bloody aura that lingered like a spirit serpent. A thick baleful aura surged forth from his body, making him look like a God of Death that had just emerged from hell.


    Seeing Tang Huan, the undead was startled for a moment, and then immediately laughed, as he recognized Tang Huan as the first fish that escaped her grasp.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again!"


    The dead spirit''s voice suddenly became extremely fierce, "I''m Hidden Hao, remember my name. Don''t die by someone''s hands."


    "That''s what I wanted to say to you." Tang Huan''s eyes congealed to that black figure and he also laughed, "Remember, I''m You Yi!"


    "Interesting."


    Hidden Hao Chen mocked him with a smile. His huge palm suddenly slapped forward.


    The Blood Red Odor that was like a spirit serpent suddenly transformed into two gigantic blood dragons, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, and roared forward. Everywhere it passed, a terrifying wave of blood surged up, the terrifying will of death spread out rapidly in the tunnel, as though it wanted to annihilate all the obstacles in front of it.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly as the blood colored huge blade in her hand whizzed out at almost the same time. A huge blade-light that was tens of meters long swept up a terrifying blood-colored hurricane, and in an instant, it had already traveled a hundred meters away, clashing with the two huge dragons.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound was earth-shattering, causing the entire tunnel to tremble, as if it was going to collapse.


    In the next moment, the Blood Raging Saber Qi and the two gigantic blood dragons crumbled at the same time, the terrifying Strength Qi spread out crazily, in a blink of an eye, it turned into a terrifying attack power that rushed towards the hidden experts at the two sides of the pathway and Tang Huan who was nicknamed "You Yi", it was as though there was a violent storm, but the two figures remained unmoving.


    "Huh?"


    Ever since the second round of the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" had begun, his methods could be said to be unstoppable and unfavorable. No opponent was able to block his attack. Of course, this was also because he hadn''t fought with the other powerhouses of the 17th step yet.


    He had met many experts of the 17th step in the passageway, but both sides had a tacit understanding to stay far away from him. They naturally had the same thoughts as Tang Huan. In this sort of situation, no matter who won or lost, it would still be advantageous for the other opponents.


    Thus, with this method, Hidden Hao relied on killing his way down and obtained successive victories. He killed up to 107 opponents and became the prince without any suspense.


    But now, a guy on the 16th step had caused him to fail.


    After a short period of confusion, a strong sense of anger surfaced in his eyes, and immediately after, he let out a cold snort. He clenched his right fist, and abruptly raised it up, and then with lightning like speed, the huge black shadow of the fist instantly penetrated through the layers of Strength Qi, whizzing forward while riding on the waves.


    Tang Huan''s expression congealed, the blood red blade in her hand suddenly dispersed, and directly extended her claw out.


    "Swish!"


    With an extremely sharp piercing sound, the huge blood-red claw tore through the air, meeting the black fist at an astonishing speed. It seemed as if it could even tear apart the space itself.


    Tang Huan really wanted to use this undead body to create the Sword Death Form, or turn the blade into a spear and use the Absolute Spear Style. However, Tang Huan gave up in the end.


    The Death Spirit Elder named Hua Yu would definitely know about this battle. Regardless of Dao Yun or Spear Jue, they were all battle skills from human cultivators, and they were extremely exquisite. With Hua Yu''s eyesight, he might be able to see through them and doubt Tang Huan''s identity.


    For safety''s sake, he still used the commonly used methods of the undead, so even if it was Fist Seal, Tang Huan did not plan to use it.


    In any case, even if he wasn''t a match, running away wasn''t a problem. With regards to the outcome of this battle, Tang Huan naturally relaxed his mind.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the blood-red claw had already landed on the black shadow of the fist, both of them actually exploded at the same time, transforming into an endless Strength Qi that raged.


    This time, they were once again evenly matched.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body moved like a ray of light, directly blocking the surging force and shot forward. Inside the Dantian, the ''Death Spirit Puppet'' had already been activated to the extreme, and on the left side of the dead spirit''s body, sixteen bracelets were revolving quickly, exploding out with an extremely dense blood light.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan directly struck out with her palm.


    "Hu!"


    The sound of the roar seemed to pierce through the Golden Crack Stone, and the black hand that seemed to have been condensed from the aura of death actually began to expand rapidly like a balloon.


    In an instant, it was densely packed like a spider web, and the giant palm seemed to have filled the entire tunnel as it rumbled forward with a might like that of thunder, as if it could crush all obstacles.


    "Blood God''s Seven Palm!"


    A sliver of seriousness appeared on his face.


    His opponent was actually using the "Blood God''s Seven Palms", a technique that was widely spread throughout the Undead Spirit Clan. Many of the undead had cultivated this technique, but only a few were able to reach its home. It was because that method used up too much of his power. Very few people could endure such a consumption of power.


    The seven palms of the Blood God, one after the other, overlapped layer upon layer like raging tides with terrifying power.


    Up until now, during the second round of the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" selection, the opponent named "Serene Wings" still had the strength to execute such a method. This showed just how much power he had. Moreover, from the huge palm that was covered in blood, it was obvious that he had reached the small success stage for the "Blood God''s Seven Palms".


    His reaction speed wasn''t slow at all.


    "You have the ''Blood God''s Seven Palm'', and I have the ''Demon Spirit Killing Fist''. I''d like to see which is stronger!" In the midst of the explosive shout, An Hao suddenly took a step forward. His originally large body seemed to suddenly double in size, and his expression instantly became incomparably hideous. A terrifying killing intent surged wildly within his body.

 C1615

    Chapter 1615 - Demon Spirit Killing Fist


    After a split-second, a fist shot out from Hidden Hand.


    Boundless killing intent exploded like a volcano as it violently surged out along with the force of the fist. In an instant, it condensed into an unusually large black fist image. It roared forward and seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    In a split-second, the fist shadow that was completely condensed from killing intent collided head on with the huge palm that was densely covered in blood.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the huge palm exploded, and the shadows of the fists crumbled. The terrifying Strength Qi spread out, and the surrounding space immediately began to fluctuate violently, visible to the naked eye.


    The enormous bloody passageway constantly trembled, as though it would collapse at any moment.


    But after a moment, the Strength Qi had already gone to the side of the auction, and the huge palm that was covered with countless threads of blood suddenly appeared again, rumbling towards the hidden light.


    "Roar!"


    With a beast-like roar, the hidden fist once again blasted out. The boundless killing intent condensed into a huge fist shadow that welcomed the gigantic palm at an astonishing speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another series of loud explosions occurred.


    The next moment, the third giant palm covered in blood and the third shadow of the fist, which was condensed from the murderous intent, appeared again. They fiercely clashed with each other, and the power was extremely terrifying.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, his fists and palms fiercely collided six times. The berserk Strength Qi was like a violent storm as it wantonly swept across the passage. Since the fourth time he had performed "Demon Spirit Killing Fist", it had been difficult for Quiet And Steadfast. After the sixth punch, his body had already dimmed down.


    "Hu!"


    However, Tang Huan''s attack did not stop at all. Right after the sixth giant palm broke apart, the huge palm formed again. At this moment, it was as if a huge mountain had collapsed, and mountains and rivers had turned upside down.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" He howled as he performed "Demon Spirit Killing Fist" for the seventh time.


    After punching out, he was already staggering backwards, but he didn''t dare to stop in the slightest. He mustered his strength and desperately retreated backwards. He had chosen this time to increase the distance between him and his opponent because he knew very well that he wouldn''t be able to escape the relentless attacks.


    Now that his opponent had fully unleashed the "Blood God''s Seven Palms", he estimated that he had almost used up all of his energy. Even if his opponent still had some energy left, he would definitely pause before launching a new attack.


    This gave him a chance to escape.


    When he encountered this 16th step undead, he thought that he would definitely win, but after a fierce battle, not only did he not win, he was even forced to run away. To Concealed Light, this was a great humiliation. However, things had already come to this point. No matter how willing he was, he still had to make a decision.


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that if he continued to persevere, the chances of him being killed by his opponent were high. The chances of him winning was extremely slim.


    With his current achievements, the position of the new prince was already firmly in his grasp. How could he be willing to be killed at this time?


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a deafening sound, the fist and palm collided for the seventh time.


    This time, the power of "Demonic Spirit Killing Fist" that was condensed with Hidden Hao''s killing intent had greatly decreased. After a blink of an eye, the fist shadow had already shattered. The tunnel crazily trembled as the powerful Strength Qi churned like waves.


    The retreating Concealed Light was somewhat unable to bear the impact of this energy and was immediately sent flying. His speed actually became even faster than before. When he managed to stabilize his body with great difficulty, he was already several hundred meters away, causing a smile to uncontrollably appear on his face.


    However ¡ª


    In the next moment, An Hao''s smile stiffened on his face, and uncontrollable fear and despair appeared between his brows. His two pupils reflected a blood-red color.


    "Slash!"


    In front of him, a gigantic blood-red colored blade beam had already ripped apart the overturning Strength Qi s in the air, and arrived in front of him with a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye. The extremely tyrannical fluctuations of the Strength Qi quickly gave rise to a huge sense of oppression, causing him to feel like she was suffocating. The direction of the blade also made him feel like her entire body was about to be cut into two pieces.


    "You Yi, stop!"


    Terrified to the point of death, Yin Hao couldn''t help but scream out loud, "If you kill me, once we leave this place, I''ll fight to the death with you!"


    After battling for such a long time, he had already consumed a great deal of his strength. He had just used the ''Demon Spirit Killing Fist'' seven more times in a row. His strength had nearly been depleted and it was impossible for him to withstand such a fierce attack. If he took it head on, he would die without a doubt. With the threat he posed, he might have a chance of survival due to his misgivings.


    Unfortunately, the blade did not slow down at all.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the blood-red sword beam had already landed on his body, and the sanguinary storm brought about by the sword beam instantly engulfed the area around him. In less than half a breath of time, the tall and big black figure of Hidden Hao completely disappeared into thin air.


    "Chi!"


    Immediately after, a Blood Red Odor rose from the violent and brutal Strength Qi, and in an instant, it traveled across the few hundred meters of space and landed on Tang Huan''s waist.


    Looking at the violent and rippling space in front of him, Tang Huan could not help but sneer: "After this second round of selection, I am already a prince, what can you do to me?"


    That rank 17 undead called Hidden Hao was indeed very powerful.


    If not for the fact that he had already expended a large amount of his power during the second round of the "Royal Spirit Ceremony", even if Tang Huan had used the "Blood God''s Seven Palms", he might not have been able to kill him. Of course, if he was in a place with no one around him, and not in this "Illusionary God Combat Array", it would be much easier for Tang Huan to deal with him.


    With that thought, Tang Huan dispersed the gigantic blood red blade that had just condensed in her hand, and slightly closed her eyes.


    The Blood God''s Seven Palm had already consumed a lot of his energy, so Tang Huan had to absorb the death aura and recover as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if he encountered another stage seventeen death spirit, he would have no choice but to run for his life. However, just as Tang Huan calmed his mind and calmed down, a voice that sounded like a Hong Zhong and his wife rang out:


    "Time''s up!" The second round of selection is over! "


    This string of symbols seemed to contain a terrifying power.


    Almost at the same time his voice fell, Tang Huan fell into a trance. In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if a few hours had passed before he suddenly regained his senses. As he looked over, not only did the blood colored channel disappear, the huge blood colored round cover also disappeared without a trace.


    The "Dark Spirit Illusion Array" had already dissipated!


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked around, the number of people still standing in her line of sight were pitifully few, and those fellows were just like him, constantly looking left and right.


    "Congratulations to all of you, for holding out until the end in this second round of selection! Now, everyone can come forward! " Elder Hua Yu''s voice once again resounded through the world.

 C1616

    Chapter 1616 - Prince


    Not long after, all the creatures that had endured to the end gathered in front of the stair seats in the northern part of the plaza. There were a total of two hundred people.


    Apart from a few experts of the 17th step, the rest were all at the 16th step.


    No, there''s another one of the thirteenth step!


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved, her gaze landing on the graceful, charming woman in red not too far away. She, who only had the cultivation of the thirteenth step, had actually held on until the very last moment, just that he did not know how many opponents she had killed in the second round of the selection.


    As if she had noticed Tang Huan''s expression, the lady in red turned and looked over, blinking at Tang Huan with a pleased and mischievous look, her beautiful face had a smile that could shake the hearts of others, like a blooming flower, captivating them.


    Tang Huan was speechless, she looked at the nine spirits on the seats, and a strong smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, regardless of whether it was the seats on the stairs or the surroundings of the plaza, countless gazes fell upon Tang Huan, as surprised exclamations sounded unceasingly.


    "..."


    "Tsk! Tsk! That Nine Spirit Prince''s servant only has a cultivation level of sixteen. He actually managed to kill that guy at the seventeenth step."


    "Hidden Wing is extremely powerful. He is definitely one of the best creatures that participated in the" Royal Spirit Ceremony. "I thought he would definitely be able to become the new prince, but I never thought that he would be eliminated by Youji."


    "What a pity, what a pity. If Hidden Hao wants to become a prince, I can only wait for the next ''Royal Spirit Ceremony''."


    "..."


    "Hateful!" How hateful! You Yi must have played some tricks. Otherwise, with his cultivation, it would have been impossible for him to defeat big brother You Hao. "


    "He seems to have killed more than 150 opponents. He should be the best one!"


    "..."


    All the living beings looked at Tang Huan with different expressions. Some of them were praising, some of them were envious, some of them were jealous, some of them were curious, and some of them were angry. She stared fixedly at Tang Huan, as if she wanted to tear him into pieces.


    "Everyone, hold the jade medallion in your hands. Next, I will examine your battle achievements."


    Wu Yu''s eyes swept across the crowd, his voice loud like a bell.


    When everyone heard this, they all took off the jade plates at their waists and held them up with both hands.


    Tang Huan''s expression was rather relaxed, within his jade tablet, there was a hundred and fifty-one small lumps of blood colored light slowly lingering around. Every small ball of blood-red colored light represented an opponent that Tang Huan had killed in the "Divine Dark Illusion Formation." It should be difficult for others to achieve such a result.


    With a flick of his finger, he said, "This old man is already aware of everyone''s achievements."


    As he finished speaking, he flicked his fingers and ten red rays of light the size of fingernails shot out at nearly the same time, landing on the bodies of Tang Huan and the other ten figures.


    In a split-second, the speck of red light had already exploded, completely enveloping their bodies and separating them from the rest. The surrounding gazes were all on Tang Huan, the red-clothed female and the others, and they couldn''t conceal the jealousy and envy in their eyes.


    Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, and discovered that among the ten people chosen, there was actually that red-clothed female at the thirteenth step.


    At this moment, whether it was the undead spirits or the creature formed from a nether beast like the red-clothed female, both of their faces were brimming with a joyful smile. Tang Huan naturally understood the reason. The red light that Hua Yu shot out contained an extremely pure energy, and when it had completely fused with his body, his strength would certainly increase by quite a bit.


    "Congratulations to all of you."


    "From now on, you will be the ten new princes selected from this year''s Royal Spirit Ceremony. Your achievements will also determine your next ranking. Now, you all can introduce your names and achievements, and we''ll begin with you. "


    While speaking, Wu Yu pointed to the 17th step Death Spirit on the far right.


    "I am He Zang. I have killed 118 of them!"


    The rank 17 undead first bowed towards the two elders, Wo Yu and Kang Tai, then cupped his hands towards the rest of the creatures with a pleased smile on his face.


    "I am Du Xi, I will kill a hundred and six!" The one who spoke was a Death Spirit of the sixteenth step.


    "Si Ke, kill 103!"


    "I am Ming Tan ¡­"


    "..."


    "I am She Yuji, I will kill one hundred and twenty people!"


    This red clothed female''s voice was soft and gentle, but her words caused everyone to be shocked. Even Tang Huan couldn''t help but have her expression change slightly, this female of the thirteenth step actually had such an astonishing battle record in the "Illusory Formation of the Gods", to the point that not a single one of the seventeenth stage undead could be compared to her. This was truly outrageous, and it was hard for the surrounding creatures not to be shocked.


    If the person with this kind of record was a stage seventeen Death Spirit, it would not be surprising, but this woman called She Yuji, was only at the thirteenth step of cultivation!


    "I am Ghost Wings. Kill several one hundred and fifty-one." After a while, Tang Huan calmed himself down and bowed to the two Undead Spirit Elders, and then said slowly.


    "What?" One hundred and fifty-one? "


    "That''s impossible, right?"


    "He actually killed so many opponents?"


    "..."


    The many creatures that had not recovered from the shock earlier, were shaken once again, and looked at Tang Huan in disbelief. The complacent light in She Yuji''s beautiful eyes also quietly disappeared, replaced with a look of intense shock. That captivating red mouth of hers could not help but open into an alluring round shape.


    They were not comparable to those guys who were watching the battle from the surroundings. After witnessing the entire process of Tang Huan''s battle achievements increasing rapidly, they did not pay much attention to the clamoring discussions around him. When they suddenly knew of Tang Huan''s astounding battle accomplishments, the shock in their hearts could be imagined, and they actually couldn''t help but cry out.


    This guy with such a high killing count was actually not at the 17th step, but the 16th step.


    Although his cultivation was much higher than She Yuji''s, it was still shocking compared to the results of the second round of the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" selection.


    He originally thought that the results of the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" would be the same as before, that the first few would be occupied by the 17th step, but he didn''t expect that the first two would be occupied by the 16th step and the 13th step respectively. This was far beyond his expectations.


    "Very good!"


    Hua Yu''s gaze swept across the numerous figures and he immediately laughed, "You Yi is the ninety-first prince, She Yuji is the ninety-ninth Second Prince, and He Zang is the ninety-third prince ¡­ Ming Tan was the ninety-ninth prince, and Si Kou was a hundred princes ¡­ This selection ends here, and then the prince''s challenge will begin! "

 C1617

    Chapter 1617 - The Prince''s Challenge


    As the name implied, the Prince''s Challenge Competition was a competition that only happened between princes.


    Right now, Tang Huan, She Yuji, He Zang and the others had already become the new prince, while the original princes who were ranked 91 to 100, like Jiu Ling and Yin Mo, were already on the verge of being eliminated. If they still wished to obtain the throne of the prince, they would have no choice but to issue a challenge to those ranked 90 and above.


    Every prince only had one chance to issue a challenge.


    The winner can replace the loser, and the loser will be eliminated.


    Of course, if new princes like Tang Huan and She Yuji were not satisfied with their current position, they could still issue challenges to the princes who were ranked higher.


    A successful challenge could raise one''s ranking. If one failed a challenge, they would be eliminated as well.


    The princes ranked 90 and above could similarly challenge the princes ranked higher. If the challenge was successful, both parties'' rankings would be exchanged. If the loser wished to advance to the next ranking, they would have to wait for the next "Royal Spirit Ceremony". If the challenge failed, he would be punished, and his ranking would drop by 10 places.


    Therefore, in this "Royal Spirit Ceremony", not only was the competition for the prince selection fierce, but the competition for the prince''s challenge was also equally fierce.


    "This challenge shall begin with the prince who was previously last ranked!"


    His gaze landed on the seat at the back of the stairs.


    Seated there was a rank 17 undead, but it seemed to be lacking in confidence. However, no matter how little information there was, there was no way to avoid it.


    Unless he wanted to voluntarily renounce the position of prince.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a slight movement of his body, that 17th step Death Spirit appeared in the middle of the plaza.


    After bowing slightly to the two elders, he took a deep breath and said with a deep voice, "My challenge is the eighty-ninth prince!"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s gaze swept across them, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a smile.


    It was indeed a wise decision for this hundred princes to challenge eighty-nine princes instead of one hundred and ninety.


    The former had already reached the peak of the 17th step, while the latter''s aura was slightly weaker, and he should have only recently advanced to the 17th step. However, the former was a dead spirit while the latter was a nether beast. Generally speaking, nether beasts with the same cultivation level were stronger than dead spirits.


    Although the aura of the ninety-ninth prince was slightly weaker than that of the eighty-ninth prince, his true strength was probably above that of the eighty-ninth prince.


    "Alright!" After being the first to be challenged, the expression on the face of the first person to be challenged naturally became ugly. With a cold snort, he jumped down from the stairs and landed on the plaza.


    "Begin!"


    With a wave of his hand, the battle between the two princes erupted.


    Tang Huan and the other new princes, as well as those who were eliminated in the selection, all retreated to the side of the plaza to watch the battle. It was also a rank 17 undead, and after catching sight of the look in Hua Yu''s eyes, she did not hesitate and immediately issued a challenge to her opponent. However, he didn''t challenge the ninety prince, but chose the eighty-eighth prince instead.


    The prince, who had started the challenge first, did indeed have a small advantage.


    They could choose weaker princes as their target, while the remaining princes had less of a choice.


    After the two princes chose an opponent who was ranked higher, the original ninety-eight princes finally challenged the ninety prince named Fu Lin. After that, the ninety-seventh prince challenged the eighty-seventh prince. After that, it was time for the ninety-six princes and nine spirits.


    According to gender, the nine spirits should be called the ninety-six imperial daughters.


    However, in the "Nether Death Realm", there were very few people who cared about gender. Most of the time, whether it was the elders or the other living beings, they would directly call the Nine Spirits the Ninety-sixth Prince.


    The target of the Nine Spirits Challenge was the Eighty-sixth prince, Meng Yao, a peak undead spirit at the 17th step.


    After the nine spirits came the dark candles. The 95 prince''s expression turned extremely ugly. Although the 85 prince in front of Meng Yao was also a peak 17 undead, that guy was very powerful. It was said that a few months ago, he had defeated an expert of the 18th step.


    But things had already gotten to this point, he could only challenge the 85th Prince, because the 84th Prince was actually a stage 18 dead spirit.


    On the plaza, the great battle continued to erupt.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to the other battles, his gaze landing on the nine spirits and Meng Yao.


    The current Nine Spirits did not return to her original form, she was still the same cute little girl. However, her attacks were extremely ferocious.


    Streaks of colourful auras shot out from his fingers. They were incomparably gorgeous, but they possessed an extraordinary might. It was as if they could pierce through everything in the world. As her opponent, although Meng Yao was at the peak of the seventeenth step, he was at a disadvantage from the very beginning.


    Meng Yao was extremely anxious. While he kept shouting and fighting back with all of his strength, he still couldn''t change the situation of this battle.


    The nine spirits were currently only at the level of fourteen stage undead, but she had experienced nine rebirth, lived for countless of years, and now that she was back in the world she was born in, the power she could unleash was beyond imagination. Looking at the current situation, there was no suspense about the result of her battle with Meng Yao.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile on her face. She was already completely relieved, and her gaze swept across the other areas on the plaza.


    At this moment, there were ten battles going on at the same time.


    The challengers in a few battles had already revealed their defeat, for example, the ninety-fifth prince, Yin Zhu. Under his opponent''s ferocious attacks, he continuously retreated, and he was already in an extremely sorry state. He estimated that he would be completely defeated by the eighty-fifth prince within ten breaths of time at most.


    "..."


    "Haha, defeated, defeated! That Prince Yin Zhu is about to be defeated!"


    "The Prince of Nine Spirits is only at the fourteenth step of cultivation, but his strength is actually so tyrannical. How could he gain the upper hand so quickly? His opponent is at the peak of the seventeenth step!"


    "It seems that quite a few princes will succeed in this round of the challenge."


    "..."


    Around the plaza, all the other creatures were extremely excited. All sorts of sounds converged into victory as they shot into the sky. It was truly earth-shattering.


    "Eighty-fifth prince Arc Pupil wins, original ninety-fifth prince has been eliminated!"


    "Ninety prince of Floating Scale wins, the original ninety-eight princes ¡­"


    "..."


    "The original ninety-sixth prince won the nine spirits and advanced to the eighty-sixth prince. The original eighty-sixth prince has been eliminated!"


    Elder Hua Yu''s earth-shaking voice echoed from time to time.


    After several successive challengers were eliminated, Nine Spirits finally defeated Meng Yao, obtaining the first victory that belonged to the challenger. He replaced the original Eighty-sixth prince Meng Yao and became the new Eighty-sixth prince. The moment the news was announced, the crowd in the square immediately erupted with cheers.

 C1618

    Chapter 1618 - One More Battle


    With Nine Spirits as a good starting point, it didn''t take long for two more challengers to obtain victory. However, the following battles ended with the challengers losing.


    Ten challenges, three wins and seven losses!


    The defeated princes, regardless of whether they were challengers or challengers, would all be eliminated. They would no longer have the title of prince, and naturally, they would no longer receive cultivation resources compatible with the prince.


    "New princes, do you want to challenge?"


    After the curtain had fallen on the first round of the "Prince''s Challenge Competition", Hua Yu''s smiling gaze landed on Tang Huan, She Yuji and the rest.


    When the new princes of the 17th and 16th step heard this, they reflexively shook their heads, and looked at their own hearts and noses, as if they were uninterested.


    "Elder, let me do it!"


    But in the next moment, a coquettish voice rang out. It was actually She Yuji who had come out from the crowd, smiling like a flower as she bowed to the two of them, "Elder, I want to challenge the ninety prince!" Finished speaking, She Yuji''s beautiful eyes looked at Tang Huan, her brows slightly raised, revealing a hint of provocation.


    "Challenge your father? You overestimate yourself! " Fu Lin snorted angrily, disdain and ridicule could be seen between his brows.


    "Hui Lin, don''t be rude!" "Stop!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    Floating Scales respectfully nodded his head and instantly jumped down from his seat on the stairs. With his two large eyes staring fiercely at She Yuji.


    Tang Huan caught She Yuji''s provocative gaze, but could not help but burst out laughing.


    He had already gained quite a bit of limelight in the second round of the selection. He didn''t intend to show off again in the second round of the "Prince''s Challenge Competition."


    However, just as Tang Huan was pretending to not understand She Yu Ji''s meaning, she suddenly felt that something was amiss. Hua Yu''s gaze landed on him and laughed meaningfully: "You Yi, you little fellow, don''t you plan on looking for an opponent to spar with?"


    "Elder, I want to challenge the eighty-ninth prince!"


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly in her heart, and could only brace herself as she cupped her hands and said.


    If he continued to hide his strength even after the fact that Wu Yu had already spoken, it might instead arouse the suspicion of the two Undead Spirit Elders, Hua Yu and Kang Tai.


    Since that''s the case, then let''s have another fight.


    "Humph!"


    The eighty-ninth prince was the one who had just been challenged. In that battle, he had obtained victory and eliminated his opponent. With regards to being challenged again, Gu Yi was clearly unhappy. With a gloomy face, he humphed and also fell from his seat.


    "Which new prince would like to challenge him?"


    Elder Hua Yu''s voice shook the heavens and the remaining eight new princes did not move. Only then did he smile and nodded, "Alright, this second round of challenges will be carried out between you." As he spoke, he flicked his fingers, and two small balls of red aura entered into his body.


    Whether it was the nine spirits or She Yuji, both had completely recovered their strength, while Floating Scale and Uncle Yi had just participated in a battle. Although they had won, their strength had more or less been depleted. His actions were to help them recover, so as to ensure that the Challenger League would be conducted in a fair manner.


    "Begin!"


    In just a few breaths of time, the order was given by Wu Yu. The battle between the two princes seemed to erupt in the plaza at almost the same time.


    She Yuji and the Floating Scales were both transformed from nether beasts, and in a blink of an eye, they returned to their original forms.


    She Yuji, who was as beautiful as a flower, was actually a giant serpent that was several hundred meters long. Her entire body was fiery red, and every scale on her body was sparkling and transparent, like a beautiful jade that was blooming with a gorgeous luster. The moment her massive body appeared, a terrifying heat surged out at an abnormally rapid speed.


    Although it was only a hundred meters long, its body was abnormally strong and sturdy. Moreover, its appearance was extremely ferocious, other than its abdomen, where there was not a single large black scale on the surface of its body. All of the black scales were protruding outwards, forming an extremely sharp thorn.


    "..."


    "After being challenged twice in a row, it seems like the Floating Scale has been enraged. That beautiful female snake is going to suffer!"


    "What beautiful female snake?! That''s Prince Yuji!" I hope that Prince Yuji can win this time. Otherwise, she will be eliminated.


    "Now that the Floating Scale Prince has revealed his true form, he is extraordinarily powerful. It will be very difficult for Prince Yuji to defeat him! If you want me to say, Prince Yuji should not have challenged him, but should have challenged the eighty-ninth prince instead. "


    "They are all nether beasts ¡­" Maybe Prince Yuji chose to challenge him because he has a powerful trump card that can counter his attacks! "


    "..."


    Seeing the terrifying appearance of the floating scale, the crowd in the square immediately began to discuss, but the ones who sympathized with She Yuji or hoped that she could win took up the majority of the crowd.


    Although this "Nether Death Realm" did not pay much attention to gender, whether it was in human form or body form, She Yuji''s appearance was extremely beautiful, far from the fiendish Floating Scales. In this way, the kind-hearted She Yuji would naturally easily obtain the goodwill from the spectating crowd.


    Tang Huan also caught a glimpse of She Yuji and the Floating Scale''s appearances, but she did not continue to pay attention to them, as Gouyi had already unleashed an extremely powerful attack on him.


    Having been challenged twice in a row, Gouyi was obviously quite angry. He showed no mercy the moment he attacked, and with a grab of his hands, a black ball of tens of meters in size was formed in front of him. Like a meteorite flying in the sky, it roared and flew towards Tang Huan.


    "Whooosh."


    An ear-piercing howl resounded through the entire plaza as terrifying Strength Qi surged out of the black ball in an unending torrent. Wherever it passed, a violent storm was swept up and a gigantic hole seemed to have been pierced through the violent fluctuations in the air.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed in her heart, and did not use any other methods, and directly used the "Blood God''s Seven Palms" that he had displayed once in the second round of selection.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, an enormous palm of the same size smashed into the black sphere with the force of a thunderbolt. On the gigantic palm, countless blood-red threads crisscrossed, and violent and terrifying auras crazily emanated from the huge palm, as if it could crush everything in the world with its terrifying might.


    "Blood God''s Seven Palm!"


    The crowd immediately burst into cheers. This method was not surprising. In the surroundings of the plaza, there were many who could successfully utilize this technique. However, for a person of the 16th step to be able to cultivate the "Blood God''s Seven Palms" to such an extent, it couldn''t help but cause one''s heart to tremble.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Right at this time, under countless gazes, the huge blood-red palm forcefully collided with the black ball.

 C1619

    Chapter 1619 - Equality of power


    Amidst the deafening sound, the black ball suddenly exploded. The dense Blood Red Odor roared and raged like a torrent from hell, as if it could wash away all obstacles. Its cold and gloomy aura instantly engulfed everything within a kilometer radius.


    Under the onslaught of the torrential flood, the huge, blood-covered palm actually began to rapidly collapse.


    "Hu!" However, almost in an instant, another massive blood-red palm rumbled over and crashed into the torrent.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The force of the crimson torrent finally stopped, and like a wave that had lost its restraints, it rolled forward. But under the violent impact of the torrent, the huge palm image also shattered at almost the same time, turning into a powerful and terrifying Strength Qi that scattered in all directions.


    "Hu!" It was also at this moment that the third palm of the "Seven Blood God''s Hands" appeared.


    "Ya!"


    Gouyi let out a sharp whistle as a long spear materialized in his hand. It was a dark and gloomy spear, with blood-red patterns swirling around it, exuding a demonic aura.


    Even before he finished speaking, the spear had already pierced forward at an astonishing speed.


    "Swish!"


    An ear-piercing sound of something tearing through the air was heard.


    As the spear moved forward at high speed, a black and red storm surged out from the tip of the spear in all directions. In an instant, it enveloped a hundred meter area and a cold and terrifying energy roiled back and forth in the air.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the storm collided with the giant blood-red palm, and then exploded with a loud bang. Violent energy swept out in all directions, and a terrifying shockwave swept out in all directions. At the same time, the fourth palm image that Tang Huan had released and the frightening storm that was about to descend from the skies once again, were swung by the long spear.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    Earth-shaking cries rose and fell one after another. Within a radius of several hundred meters, Strength Qi was wreaking havoc. The space trembled violently, as if it could collapse at any time.


    When the battle reached this point, to the goddess, Tang Huan and Uncle Yi were actually evenly matched.


    "Tsk tsk, this is really unbelievable. Even with her peak cultivation of the 17th step, she still hasn''t been able to suppress Nether Wing up till now!"


    "In the second round of selection up ahead, I saw that You Yi seemed to have killed Hidden Wings of the 17th step. I thought he was just lucky for a moment, but I didn''t think he would actually have such strength."


    "I don''t know if this battle is Wings of the Underworld winning or if it''s easy to win ¡­ Looking at the current situation of the battle, it seems like it is not easy to judge. "


    "..."


    Around the plaza, cries of alarm rang out.


    Even the princes on the seats were more or less surprised.


    However, compared to Tang Huan''s and Fu Yi''s battle, they were still more focused on She Yuji and Fu Lin''s bodies. After all, the difference in their cultivations was too great. She Yuji who had just advanced to the prince only had a cultivation of the thirteenth step, while Floating Scales had already reached the seventeenth step.


    However, in this battle, the gap in cultivation did not seem to be revealed.


    In this battle between She Yuji and the Floating Scale, what appeared was a situation of being evenly matched, the surface of the black beast covered in thorns rampaging about, tearing, biting, pouncing, roaring, extremely fierce, but the giant red snake was not inferior in any way, its long snake''s body was tangled up, it was unpredictable, especially when its mouth occasionally spewed out molten lava flames that were like a volcano, causing the black beast to be extremely fearful.


    Not only that, but as time passed, the scales of victory seemed to constantly tilt towards the giant red snake, and the signs were also becoming more and more obvious.


    "Aiyaya, did I see wrongly? Prince Yuji is about to win?"


    "A powerful expert like the Floating Scale Prince is actually unable to even defeat a Thirteenth Order Prince Yuji? What a ghastly sight."


    "It would be too embarrassing if the Floating Scale Prince were to lose to Prince Yuji."


    "..."


    Around the square, discussions broke out.


    "Brother Woyu, this year''s'' Royal Spirit Ceremony ''selected two good seedlings."


    Kang Tai looked at the four figures on the square and couldn''t help but laugh. However, only he and the other people on the side could hear his voice.


    "That''s right."


    Hua Yu nodded his head and smiled. His gaze wandered over Tang Huan and the huge red snake as he said in satisfaction, "The potential of this You Yi and She Yuji are both very good. Especially since they are very young. It is not impossible for them to reach the same level as you and me in the future. "


    Kang Tai also smiled and nodded. He then said, "Brother Woyu, from my point of view, these two little guys can join the Four Corners Alliance this time."


    "It''s good to take them to see the world."


    "..."


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The huge palm image and the windstorm stirred up by the long spear turned into a powerful Strength Qi at the same time, roaring towards all directions.


    The last palm attack of the "Seven Blood God''s Palm" was also received by Zhu Yi.


    This guy was worthy of being called an expert who had already obtained the title of "Prince" a few years ago. His strength was indeed much stronger than that Hidden Hao, but it did not exceed Tang Huan''s expectations and was still within Tang Huan''s scope of resistance.


    Compared to Tang Huan''s calmness, the bottom of his heart was already raging waves.


    He had originally wanted to heavily injure Tang Huan with a lightning fast speed, yet Tang Huan''s "Blood God''s Seven Palms", which she had executed, although it was rather surprising, had not caused him to change his mind.


    However, the following scene left him in extreme shock. The explosive might of the "Blood God''s Seven Palms" unleashed by Tang Huan had completely exceeded his imagination. He had seen many experts of the 17th step execute the "Blood God''s Seven Palms", but it was nothing compared to this 16th step expert in front of him.


    Although he had managed to withstand the Blood God''s Seven Palms, his strength had been greatly depleted.


    Sensing the situation within his body, a bad premonition arose from the depths of his soul. Fortunately, the "Blood God''s Seven Palms" was also a very taxing method. Under the seven palms, the opponent''s current situation was probably even worse than his.


    "Swish!"


    With a quick thought, Gouyi let out a long and vicious howl and thrusted the spear in his hand once again. Nine incomparably sharp spear lights shot out from the trembling spear tip at almost the same time, each spear light was like a long spear.


    At about the same time that Uncle Yi made his move, a huge blood red blade condensed and took shape in Tang Huan''s palm.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The deafening sound of a blade splitting the air seemed to split the square into two, as the blood-red light filled the eyes of countless creatures. Although Tang Huan did not use the Sword Death Form of the God Casting Inheritance, it had some of its connotations.

 C1620

    Chapter 1620 - Blood Fiend Battle Body


    In the blink of an eye, the gigantic saber light collided violently with the nine spear lights.


    "Bam!"


    With an ear-piercing collision sound, the nine spear glows almost simultaneously shattered. Then, they were shattered by the sweeping Strength Qi as the gigantic blade glows rushed straight in.


    "Hu!"


    It was easy for her to be shocked as she brandished her long spear with the momentum of sweeping away an army of a thousand. It was incomparably powerful. An instant later, another loud bang rang out, and the blade light shattered into pieces with a loud bang.


    Yet at this time, Tang Huan''s figure had actually neared explosively, the blood colored greatsword once again slashed out with lightning speed, and another gigantic blade light swept forward like a waterfall, its speed actually reaching to the extreme, in less than half a blink of an eye, to the point that it was less than twenty meters away from Uncle Yi.


    "Chi!" Uncle Yi''s expression suddenly changed. His spear shot out like a bolt of lightning, and a streak of black and red light shot out at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match.


    "Bam!"


    Under this attack, the blade light shattered into pieces, but he couldn''t help but retreat several meters. The long spear in his hand, which was condensed from the energy, shook intensely before the front half of it exploded open. However, the spear had already returned to its original state.


    However, at this time, a sharp whistle sounded again, and Tang Huan''s body once again neared explosively. Pang Shuo''s blood-red blade light had already appeared before his eyes for the third time.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "..."


    The sound of the impact became louder and more rapid.


    Tang Huan slashed again and again.


    There were two Death Spirit Elders spectating by the side. In order to avoid arousing their suspicions, Tang Huan did not use the Legacy of the God Forming Blade, Fallen Death, completely. However, each of his slash contained the profoundness of the Fallen Blade. Even so, Tang Huan''s attack power had increased tremendously.


    However, from the moment Tang Huan brandished the third blade, he had already begun to feel that her strength was lacking.


    As a result, when Tang Huan quickly moved forward, he uncontrollably retreated a few steps, and the rate at which his strength was being consumed was also unbelievably fast.


    "Bam!"


    Being once again forced back by Tang Huan, anxiety appeared on his face. He had already realized that the current battle situation was extremely disadvantageous to him. The battle had continued until now, and the remaining energy in his body was less than 30%. If he continued fighting like this, he would undoubtedly lose.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Without waiting for his body to stabilize, he let out a beast like roar and even dispersed the remaining half of the spear in his hand. On the left side of his chest, the seventeen heart rings violently fluctuated as if they possessed life.


    In the blink of an eye, it had spread throughout his entire body. His entire body had a dazzling blood-red color, and an extremely gloomy and cold Qi was quickly emitted, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    "Blood Fiend Battle Body!" That''s the Blood Fiend Battle Body!


    "Using such a method, Prince Dongyi is going to fight to the death with Prince You Yi!"


    "Even if he wins, there will be very serious repercussions. He is going to suffer heavy injuries on both sides of the prince!"


    "The prince has already been forced to such a state?"


    "..."


    Around the square, shouts kept coming in.


    Seeing this, the two Undead Spirit Elders, Wei Yu and Kang Tai, also could not help but slightly frown. The Blood Evil Body was indeed a very powerful technique within the Death Spirit Clan. However, the side effects were very serious, and no one would be willing to use it as a last resort.


    Because once he used it, even if he won, his situation would not be any better. If he lost, it would be even more miserable.


    However, this was a battle between princes. Even though Wo Yu and Kang Tai were slightly dissatisfied with Uncle Yi''s display of the "Blood Evil Body" in such a battle, they did not interfere.


    "Blood Fiend Battle Body?"


    Tang Huan raised her eyebrows, information about the ''Blood Evil Body'' immediately flashed past her mind, and she snorted lightly, showing his'' Blood Evil Body '', it was clear that she was desperate to use it. Unfortunately, he had already lost. Even if he were to use the Blood Evil Body, she wouldn''t be able to save herself.


    "Whoosh!"


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan suddenly retreated like a wisp of black smoke, and a playful smile rose on his face.


    Based on the form of Tang Huan''s body, at this time, there really wasn''t any method that was particularly suitable for him to fight with brute force. However, there was absolutely no need for Tang Huan to do so. If Qin Lie wanted to unleash the full power of the Blood Evil Body, he would need to be able to catch up to him.


    With the remaining strength that Uncle Yi had left, the "Blood Evil Body" would probably only be able to sustain him for at most ten breaths of time.


    "You Yi, don''t run!"


    It was easy to imagine that Tang Huan would respond in such a way. With a roar of both shock and anger, the two blood-colored claws clawed forward.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Wherever the ten fingers passed by, space violently twisted and fluctuated. The space in front of him seemed to have been torn apart as long and narrow cracks appeared. After a flick of his fingers, Pang Shuo''s bloody claw had already traveled a hundred meters. However, although he was fast, he was still not as fast as Tang Huan.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already widened the distance between the two of them to more than two hundred meters.


    "Halt!"


    With a furious roar, Gu Yi shot towards Tang Huan''s figure.


    Two figures, one chasing and one running, one red and one black, were like two rays of light as they rapidly swam across the plaza. In an instant, they were already several hundred meters away.


    Tang Huan was able to unleash the full extent of her speed while using her undead body. Even so, the distance between Tang Huan and him was still lengthening, and unknowingly, the distance between the two was already more than two hundred meters.


    As she shouted out repeatedly, Tang Huan was in front of her. Her expression was calm, but she was counting the time in her heart.


    Around the plaza, many creatures were watching with their mouths agape.


    They also hadn''t expected that the battle would turn into this after Gu Yi had displayed the "Blood Evil Body". Generally speaking, with their distance at that time, Tang Huan reckoned that he would be completely suppressed if he didn''t escape in time. But who would have expected that Tang Huan''s speed would be so shocking?


    It was easy for him to have the "Blood Evil Body", but it was a useless place.


    For a moment, a hint of sympathy appeared in the eyes of countless people looking at her. Although they didn''t know what she was thinking, even a fool would be able to guess that at this time, she would definitely be extremely aggrieved, probably wishing that she could blast her opponent to smithereens.


    But unfortunately, at this point, no matter how much he hated his opponent, it was to no avail.


    Not long after, under the surprised gazes of the people around, Tang Huan stopped in her tracks and turned back.


    "Run!" You damned bastard, why aren''t you running anymore! " Gu Yi screamed, and waved her claws towards Tang Huan without hesitation, as though she had gone mad.

 C1621

    Chapter 1621 - Promotion


    "Because your time is up."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, the enormous blade in his hand had already swept out, and Pang Shuo''s blade light tore through the air like lightning.


    "Is it time?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Gu Yi was stunned.


    But in the next instant, Pang Shuo''s blade beam and his two claws fiercely collided, and the blood colored Strength Qi poured down from the sky like a waterfall over his body.


    With a boom, the originally extremely fierce and violent Uncle Yi was sent flying while screaming in pain.


    "Bam!"


    In a blink of an eye, the blood-red body fell onto the ground more than ten meters away.


    At this time, not only had Uncle Yi''s two claws turned to powder, his two arms also collapsed. The blood color on his body began to fade away, and the sinister and cold aura also began to rapidly weaken.


    "I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this ¡­."


    Sensing the change in his body, Uncle Yi immediately understood that the backlash from the "Blood Evil Body" had already begun. His eyes revealed panic, but it was mostly anger and unwillingness. He actually shouted hysterically, "You Yi, you treacherous, shameless bastard!"


    "Idiot!"


    Tang Huan sneered, with a slight thought, the blood red blade in her hand faded away.


    The aftereffects of this "Blood Evil Body" were very strong. Even if he wanted to use it, he had to either understand his opponent very well, or risk his life in a place like the "Domain". For example, he had encountered a hidden blob in the second round of selection. Even if he''d been eliminated, he hadn''t used this method.


    This was good for him. He had already revealed his defeat and did not fully understand his strength, yet he still dared to so straightforwardly take on the "Blood Evil Body."


    Now that the Blood Evil Body''s power had disappeared, his Heart Ring would enter an extremely fragile state.


    This kind of injury was very difficult to heal with the help of external items. Basically, he could only rely on himself.


    Without a year or so, it would be impossible to reach the state before he could use the "Blood Evil Battle Body," and in this period of time, his strength would be severely weakened. Any one of the eight Stage Nine s or even weaker undeads could easily kill him.


    However, it was his own fault that he''d fallen into such a predicament.


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm, her heart did not have the slightest bit of sympathy.


    Dozens of meters away, the blood color on his body had already drained away. But at this time, his body had already turned incomparably dim, and the seventeen "Heart Hoops" that were originally sparkling with a bright light had also become extremely dim, flickering with uncertain light. It was as if a small cluster of weak flames could be extinguished at any time.


    After shouting those words, Uncle Yi seemed to have completely fainted, and there was no longer any movement.


    "The ninety-first prince, You Yi, has won and advanced to the eighty-ninth prince. The original eighty-ninth prince has been eliminated!"


    "Let''s go!" Wau Yu shouted loudly, his voice resounding through the skies.


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a wave of his hand, a figure rushed into the plaza and carried the unmoving Uncle Yi away like a dead dog.


    "Prince Dongyi really lost, what a pity, what a pity!"


    "The method which the Fogwing Prince used to deal with the ''Blood Evil Body'' was just too shameless. He actually ran away!"


    "You don''t understand shit! If you can run away and fight with the prince who used the ''Blood Evil Body'', wouldn''t that be stupid? "


    "..."


    When they saw that scene, many of the creatures around the plaza sighed.


    A prince ranked 90 and above challenged an opponent ranked higher. If he succeeded, the rankings would be swapped.


    However, if he was challenged by the new prince and he lost, it would not be like this. Instead, his ranking would be replaced by the new prince, while he himself would be eliminated. If the old prince couldn''t even defeat the new prince, what qualifications did he have to have the title of prince?


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    After a split-second, a painful wail sounded.


    Soon after, a loud sound rang out, and then the entire plaza started to shake violently. The huge black beast with spikes all over its body was swept by the giant red snake, and Pang Shuo''s body flew out horizontally, heavily smashing onto the ground as dark red blood sprayed out from his mouth.


    At that moment, the situation of the huge black beast was extremely strange. The surface of its originally glossy and shiny body had been cut open, and it was stained with blood. He struggled to stand up, but just as he tried to raise his body from the ground, his two front legs gave way and he fell heavily to the ground.


    "90 Second Prince She Yu and Ji Sheng have been promoted to 90 Princes. The 90 Princes have been eliminated and the positions of 91 Princes and 90 Second Prince s have been vacant."


    Wao Yu''s voice was like a loud bell as he announced the result once again.


    However, even though they had all failed, the condition of the Floating Scales was much better than that of Aunt Yi. His injuries could be recovered easily, and he didn''t even need to take any healing medicine. As soon as he finished speaking, he flicked his finger, and a ball of red aura entered the body of the Floating Qilin like lightning.


    The next moment, the miserably injured Floating Scale suddenly stood up, and Pang Shuo''s body fluctuated, instantly returning to his originally tall and sturdy human form. Only, at this time, his face was still somewhat pale, and there was an unconcealable sense of loss and grievance between his brows.


    "You''ve let me win!"


    Dozens of meters away, the body of the giant fiery red snake also moved, transforming into She Yuji. It cupped its hands towards the Floating Scales, with a sweet smile and a sweet smile, its two eyes immediately shot a glance at Tang Huan. There was still a trace of cunning and provocation in its eyes.


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, she was also slightly shocked in her heart.


    In terms of battle power, the Floating Scale was indeed superior to Aunt Yi. With Tang Huan''s current undead form, if she were to go all out, she would definitely be able to defeat the Floating Scale, but winning would be a bit more difficult. She Yuji was only at the thirteenth step, but not only had she defeated the Floating Scale, she had also won pretty well. Although her strength was just enough to restrain the Floating Scale, her strength was not to be underestimated.


    If her cultivation was raised by another two levels, her strength would probably not lose to the current nine spirits. When the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" next time, she would be able to shine.


    "Next, is the third round of challenges. Who wants to try?"


    With a smile on his face, Wu Yu looked at the many princes on the seats.


    The third round''s challenge would only take place between the original princes. Of course, the nine spirits who had just passed the challenge and retained their position as prince were not counted. They no longer had to challenge other princes, nor did they have to accept challenges from other princes. Just like Tang Huan and the others, they could calmly watch the battle.


    "Elder, I''ll go first!"


    An extremely rough voice sounded out first. Every note was like a thunderclap, causing space to tremble. At the front of the chair on the stairs, an extremely muscular man stood up. With a step, his ten-meter-tall body landed on the plaza.


    This muscular man was the Kui Cow.

 C1622

    Chapter 1622 - Royal Spirit Cave


    "Elder, I want to challenge the fourth prince!" The Kui Cow turned its huge eyes towards the row of seats at the very front, where the top five ranked princes were.


    "Haha, Kui Cow, I''ve always wanted to fight with you!"


    The sound of his laughter resonated through the skies. The one who spoke was a five meter tall undead.


    Thick black auras lingered on the surface of his body like snakes, and on his left chest, twenty-one bracelets emitted a breathtaking blood-red glow. Almost at the same time his words fell, his figure appeared in front of the Kui Cow, and a terrifying aura gushed out from his body.


    "Come!"


    The Kui Cow grinned, and with a roar, its muscles bulged, and the boundless power contained within its body seemed to be on the verge of erupting. At the same time that the sound rang out, the thick and long staff in its hand was raised high into the air, and smashed down towards Wanshou with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Hu!"


    Amidst the ear-piercing screeches, an earth-shattering battle erupted.


    As soon as the battle between the Kui Cow and Wandering Bull began, other princes began to challenge their higher ranked opponents one after another. Battles erupted one after another.


    In just ten short breaths of time, eighteen battles had taken place simultaneously on this wide open ground.


    Compared to the Nine Spirits and Tang Huan, the pressure on the prince to issue a challenge was much less. If they failed the challenge, they wouldn''t have been eliminated like in the previous two rounds. They would only be ranked lower. However, if they succeeded the challenge, their ranking would be improved by a lot.


    It was because of this that in this round of the Challenger League, many of the princes were happy to initiate their own battles.


    Nearly twenty battles had caused the entire plaza to be filled with raging Strength Qi s. Earth-shaking shouts and explosive sounds rose and fell one after another, seemingly capable of tearing one''s eardrums apart. Within a radius of a few thousand meters, the sky started to distort violently, and visible ripples would appear from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan sighed secretly.


    "The battles in this plaza were fought between the experts of the 21st step." The 21st step of the Nether Death Realm was equivalent to the Tenth Heaven Stage of the Nether Life Domain.


    Regardless of whether it was the human cultivators or the undead race, Tang Huan had come into contact with many experts of the twenty-first step. In fact, he had even been chased by them when she was at the peak of Ink Sword Summit.


    However, this was Tang Huan''s first time witnessing a battle between experts.


    At the level of the Kui Cow and Wandering Mighty One, their attacks were earth-shattering and awe-inspiring.


    Although Tang Huan was now the same as them, a prince, if they were to really fight, even if they had to return to their original state, without using the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", they probably wouldn''t even be able to receive a single blow from the Kui Cow. Even if she used the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to block it, she would still be instantly injured.


    Tang Huan swept her gaze across the figures of Kui Cow and the rest, her eyes quietly narrowing as her heart turned slightly cold.


    The strength of the 21st step was already so, not to mention the elders like Wo Yu and Kang Tai, as well as the Eastern Emperor who was above the elders, he was probably even stronger than them. Although he was wearing the skin of a 16th Order Death Spirit, but his real cultivation was only at the 4th level of the Sky Realm, so he had to be even more careful while walking around the "Nether Death Realm", otherwise, if he was exposed, not only would he be harmed, he would also implicate the nine spirits.


    "The eighth prince''s Kui Cow wins, advancing to the fourth prince, and the original fourth prince goes on to become the eighth prince!"


    When he looked over, he saw that the Death Spirit Master called Wanshuo was actually slowly climbing up from the ground, with a look of regret and helplessness on his face. However, although he could still stand, he did not choose to fight again, and on the left side of his chest, the twenty-one rings of hearts kept flickering and his body was also trembling slightly.


    Following the Kui Cow''s victory, the victors of the other battles also gradually came to a conclusion.


    The victor was overjoyed and could not conceal his excitement. The loser, on the other hand, was dejected and dejected. Although failure would not result in elimination, it meant that one''s ranking would drop and the amount of cultivation resources one could obtain would also be reduced. However, in general, he was much luckier than the princes who had been eliminated.


    "This year''s'' Royal Spirit Ceremony ''is over!"


    "According to the rules, all the princes and princes can enter the ''Royal Spirit Hall'' to receive their respective prizes, and then enter the ''Royal Spirit Cave'' to train for ten days." The cultivation areas for the 91 princes to 100 princes were the first level of the Royal Spirit Cave, and 81 to 9 spirit names could be entered into the second level of the Royal Spirit Cave to cultivate ¡­ From eleven to twenty, you will enter the ninth floor, and from one to ten, you will enter the tenth floor! "


    "Let''s go!"


    After which, he waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    The ninety plus princes assented with a loud rumble.


    At this moment, almost everyone had a hint of excitement flash across their faces, even the Kui Cow, Wanshuo and the other princes who were ranked in the top ten were no exception.


    Tang Huan was not as excited as they were, but her eyes revealed a hint of curiosity.


    Naturally, he had heard of the Royal Spirit Cave before. It was located in the northwest part of the Dongming City, and it was also located in the towering stone mountain behind the ''Royal Spirit Hall''.


    After passing through the back door of the Royal Spirit Hall, one would be able to enter the Royal Spirit Cave.


    The higher the floor, the better the training.


    Of course, even if a rank 17 undead were to be allowed to enter the tenth floor of the "Royal Spirit Cave", they still wouldn''t be able to cultivate there, because they wouldn''t be able to withstand the impact of the power. But no matter what level they were at, the effects of ten days of training were comparable to at least a hundred days of training in the outside world.


    The ones with better results could even be compared to cultivating in the outside world for two hundred days or even three to four hundred days.


    Naturally, only a very small number of princes were able to reach that level. But even if it was equivalent to a hundred days, it was more than enough for all of the princes to flock to it. One had to know that the Royal Spirit Cave was usually closed to the public. It would only open for ten days every time the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" was held.


    Even though Tang Huan was curious about such a place of cultivation, she didn''t put it to heart.


    In the end, Tang Huan was not a real Undead, nor was she a nether beast like the "Netherworld Undead Realm" like Nine Spirits, Kui Cow and She Yuji. The power contained in the Emperor Spirit Cave was probably the same as the Death Qi. Although Tang Huan could refine that kind of power, it was not very useful for raising her cultivation. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be able to let go of the power of the sucking like he did in other places.


    After he finished speaking, the "Royal Spirit Ceremony" came to an end.


    Countless creatures spread out in all directions of the plaza, creating a cacophony of noise. Many princes rushed towards the northwest of the city in groups.


    The two huge fellows, Nine Spirits and Kui Cow, stood together with Tang Huan, with more than ten Death Spirit servants following behind them.

 C1623

    Chapter 1623 - Netherworld Bead


    The Royal Spirit Hall was not that big. It was about 20 meters in length and width.


    There were two twenty-first step undead in charge of the hall, they had already prepared all kinds of rewards. When they arrived outside the hall, many of the princes lined up according to the rankings and entered.


    Each prince was given a jade box the size of a palm according to their ranking.


    Different rankings meant different rewards.


    Inside the jade box that Tang Huan received, there were only two things. A black ball the size of an egg and a blood-red crystal the size of a baby''s fist, revealed an irregular square. The black ball was called the "Pearl of Styx" and the blood-colored crystal was called the "Nether Soul Crystal".


    The former could be used to raise one''s cultivation, and the effect of one "Netherworld Bead" was equivalent to a thousand "Nether Immortal Stones".


    The latter could be used to temper the "heart ring".


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, She Yuji and the other princes who were ranked eighty-one to ninety, all received a "Underworld Essence Bead" and a "Underworld Soul Heart Crystal". There were only one "Dark Soul Heart Crystal" amongst the ninety-first to one hundred princes.


    As for those princes who were ranked higher, although they were also rewarded with "Underworld Elemental Beads" and "Underworld Soul Crystals", their numbers were even more astonishing, especially the top ten Kui Cow and the rest who each received nine "Underworld Elemental Beads" and nine "Underworld Soul Crystals", which was nine times more than Tang Huan and the rest.


    Given his high ranking, it made sense for him to earn more rewards. Also, the more powerful one was, the greater the amount of resources he would consume for cultivation. With how hypocritical the Kui Cow and the rest were, the amount of time it would take to refine the "Netherworld Bead" and the "Nether Soul Crystal" was not necessarily much longer than how long She Yuji had to refine the rewards.


    Thus, whether it was the Kui Cow, She Yuji, or the others, all of them had joyful smiles on their faces.


    There wasn''t a prince that would refine the "Netherworld Bead" and "Nether Soul Heart Crystal" right now. After receiving the rewards, the many princes quickly kept it, and quickly headed inside the palace. The door to the "Royal Spirit Cave" had long since been opened. One could even see the cave behind the door through the hole.


    The black mist churned violently within the inside the cave.


    Upon entering the cave, Tang Huan felt a majestic power. The power was like a tidal wave. It felt like it was surging and surging. A huge pressure came from all directions, making people feel like they were a small boat that could be knocked over by the tidal wave at any time.


    Tang Huan felt a little surprised at first, but then a little smile appeared in her eyes.


    The condition of the energy in the cave was slightly different from what he had predicted earlier.


    Although this power contained some of the characteristics of death energy, it was not pure death energy. Instead, it was a type of yin energy that was of a higher level than ordinary death energy. This power gave Tang Huan the feeling that it was purified from the death aura.


    Ordinary death energies did not have much effect on Tang Huan''s cultivation, but the power was different.


    With that thought, Tang Huan, the Nine Spirits and the Kui Cow continued moving forward.


    The space within the inside the cave was only a few dozen meters in radius. In the center of the space, there was a small round table. On the round platform, the space fluctuated unceasingly. This was a passageway to the second level of the Royal Spirit Cave. At this moment, many princes had already stepped onto the round stage and disappeared without a trace.


    Other than Tang Huan and She Yuji, the other new princes would all be training on the first floor of the Spirit Emperor Cave.


    When they first entered the Imperial Spirit Cave, although they looked at Tang Huan and She Yu Ji with envious eyes, they were instantly filled with excitement.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and the rest stepped onto the round platform and were teleported to the second floor.


    In the center of this region, there was a round teleportation platform as well. Compared to the first level, the second level was much more stressful and powerful. As long as one was able to withstand the pressure, the second level of cultivation would definitely have a better effect.


    The Kui Cow continued to climb up the round platform towards the higher levels.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, She Yuji and the other princes all stayed behind. In this kind of place, no one had any interest in talking. They only glanced at each other, whether intentionally or unintentionally, before all of them sat down and started to cultivate, including Tang Huan and Nine Spirits.


    The inside the cave of ten figures that had been scattered over a radius of several tens of meters were instantly annihilated by the rolling black fog.


    The gentle power filled every inch of space in the second layer of the cave. When the mind calmed down, the feeling became more and more acute, as if the person was wandering in the ocean formed by the energy. However, this ocean was not calm.


    Tang Huan needed to circulate his strength to resist it, in order to be able to sit still. Otherwise, her body would probably drift everywhere under the impact of the energy.


    In that case, it would be very difficult to train in peace.


    In this Royal Spirit Cave, Tang Huan could not use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to gather energy, nor could she use the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to store energy. Of course, in terms of absorption speed, it was definitely slower than the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Of course, with Tang Huan''s current identity as a Death Spirit, it would only be normal if her speed was slightly slower.


    A moment later, Tang Huan had already activated the "Dead Soul Puppet" to its limit, on the left side of her chest, the sixteen "Heart Hoops" instantly erupted with blood light and started to revolve intensely, the powerful force of the sucking, with the Heart Hoop as the center, radiating outwards in all directions. After a moment, strands of a feminine power began to separate out from the intense rolling black mist around him, and was continuously sucked into Tang Huan''s dead spirit body.


    After the power had entered his body, there was naturally no need for Tang Huan to conceal himself.


    In the next moment, that feminine power was drawn into the Dantian cauldron by Tang Huan, and then it was refined and absorbed. At the same time, threads of power continuously separated from the three million or so crystals that formed the body of the Dao Child, reforming them into new Dao-Crystals.


    Within the Dao Soul stage, the number of crystals that had stagnated for a period of time continued to increase. Three million, one thousand ¡­ Three million and ten thousand ¡­ Three million one hundred thousand ¡­


    The second level of the cave was completely silent.


    However, as time passed, vortexes started to appear amidst the violent black fog. There were actually ten of them. This was naturally the result of Tang Huan, the nine spirits, She Yuji and the other princes gathering energy. Through the whirlpool, she could vaguely see several figures that were sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the whirlpool.


    Ten vortexes, whether they were large or small, the faster they could absorb energy, the bigger the vortex would be.


    At the bottom of the biggest whirlpool was a petite figure, impressively nine spirits. The smaller whirlpool was She Yuji, and the smaller whirlpool was Tang Huan.

 C1624

    Chapter 1624 Quadripartite Alliance


    The methods of using the sucking of the Nine Spirits and She Yu Ji were very similar, they both opened their mouths and continuously swallowed the power into their stomachs, their speed was astonishing.


    Tang Huan could only rely on the "Death Spirit Puppet", so he naturally could not be compared on par with them.


    However, compared to the other princes who were cultivating together on the second floor of the cave, Tang Huan''s speed was something they couldn''t even catch up to.


    In addition, this power was incomparably pure. Although the amount of energy that Tang Huan absorbed was not as fast as that of the Nine Spirits and She Yuji, the rate at which he absorbed the Dao Crystal was not slow at all.


    Three million two hundred thousand ¡­ Three million three hundred thousand ¡­


    Time flew, and with the inside the cave, he was no longer able to discern the sun and moon. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan suddenly realized that there was no longer any energy that was being sucked into his body.


    "Three million five hundred thousand one Dao crystal!"


    With that in mind, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, only to discover that the black mist surrounding him had already disappeared. This cave was actually completely empty, and the nine spirits, She Yuji and the other princes all slowly opened their eyes, constantly sizing each other up.


    Tang Huan also quickly looked around. After this period of cultivation, nine spirits were around the fifteenth stage, while She Yuji had also risen to the fourteenth stage. The other princes'' cultivations had also improved greatly.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan had fused with a 16th step "Soul Puppet Statue". No matter how much her cultivation increased, what appeared in front of him was still a 16th Rank undead body. Only, compared to before, the Spirit Qi emitted by Tang Huan''s undead body seemed to be even larger.


    In the past few days, even though Tang Huan had only increased by 500,000 dao crystals, her strength had definitely not increased to be inferior to any prince of the second floor of the cave.


    "Ten days are up. We should get out!" Jiu Ling and Tang Huan exchanged glances, then suddenly laughed and broke the silence in the space.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Almost at the same moment that Jiu Ling finished speaking, a huge sound reverberated within the inside the cave. In the next moment, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, She Yuji and the others felt their bodies and even the entire space moving extremely fast, their vision suddenly becoming blurry.


    Moments later, everyone''s vision returned to normal.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already left the Royal Spirit Cave and returned to the Hall. The Kui Cow and the other princes, who were cultivating in the other nine floors of the cave, were also at the side, along with several other princes.


    "Mm, not bad. It seems that everyone has improved quite a bit in the Royal Spirit Cave."


    An appreciative laugh suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the voice. At the entrance of the palace, there was an additional figure of Pang Mu. The aura that faintly seeped out of his body made people''s hearts palpitate.


    "Greetings, Elder."


    Many of the princes quickly collected their emotions and bowed to pay their respects.


    Hua Yu nodded slightly, and looked at the crowd. "Everyone, in a month, the Four Great Imperial Regions will hold a Four Great Alliance, and we will be setting off for West Dawn City very soon. In this year''s Alliance, this old man will choose thirty princes from among you all to go together. "


    Upon hearing these words, all of the princes were in high spirits, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    The so-called Four Emperors Region naturally referred to the territories of the "Nether Death Realm" four emperors. Every once in a while, the Four Great Imperial Regions would hold a meeting to discuss something important related to the "Netherworld Deathly Realm." Generally speaking, the Four Great Alliance were hosted by the Four Great Imperial Regions on a rotation basis, and this time, it was the Western Region''s turn.


    Every time the Elders chose to accompany them, they would choose thirty princes to accompany them.


    There was no fixed standard for choosing a prince, it was all decided by the elders. If the leader of the elders wanted to choose a prince, he would choose one.


    To be chosen and sent to the Western Region to join the Four Great Alliance was naturally a great honor. Moreover, this was a great opportunity to broaden his horizons and broaden his horizons. Hence, the moment Elder Hua Yu said these words, almost all the princes had expressions of unconcealable anticipation and nervousness on their faces.


    Even Tang Huan and the nine spirits were no exception.


    The West Dawn City was the capital of the Western Imperial Region. The place where the nine colors were stored was located in the Western Imperial Region. If he could go to the Western Region, he might be able to find an opportunity to collect the items left behind by Rainbow. Taking advantage of this opportunity, entering the Western Region in broad daylight was much better than sneaking in.


    "First Prince, Second Prince, Fourth Prince, Thirteenth Prince, Fifteenth Prince, Sixteenth Prince ¡­"


    In an instant, Wu Yu''s voice rang out continuously.


    The princes he had chosen were overjoyed, and some of them found it difficult to stop themselves from cheering. As for those princes who had not been read out, their faces were filled with unconcealable disappointment. Of course, no matter how disappointed they were, they could do nothing about it. The elder had made a decision and he would not change it.


    Very quickly, many people discovered the rule of the prince selection.


    If the First Prince were to start with ten princes at a single level, then Elder Woyu would only be able to select three from each level. This made the princes at the bottom of the rankings extremely happy. They all looked eagerly at Wu Yu, because this meant that their chances of being chosen were as great as the princes before them.


    "... The eighty-sixth prince, the eighty-ninth prince, the ninetieth prince ¡­ The ninety-third prince ¡­ "


    "I can also go to Xi Mu City now, thank you elder!"


    Jiu Ling ruthlessly brandished her two white arms. An excited blush appeared on her delicate face. The other princes only thought that she was excited because she had been chosen to join the Four Great Alliance, but they didn''t know that her excitement was due to the things that Nine-Colored Flower had left her.


    Tang Huan also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. A happy smile appeared between her brows, and then, as if she understood what was going on, she quickly exchanged glances with the nine spirits.


    By her side, She Yuji''s charming face was filled with smiles, as her pair of beautiful eyes narrowed into two small crescent moons.


    "The people who will be joining this old man in the Four Great Alliance this time will be the thirty princes that this old man has just recruited. You can return to the Emperor Palace of the East Underworld now and get ready. We will be leaving for West Dawn City in six hours." The prince, who has not been selected, need not be disappointed.


    "..."


    When they left the Royal Spirit Hall, all the princes had completely different expressions on their faces.


    The princes who were selected to join the "Four Corners Alliance" were overjoyed and inexplicably excited, forming an extremely clear contrast with the group of princes who had faces full of disappointment and helplessness.


    Six hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    In front of the gate to the Emperor''s Palace, a blood-colored disk shaped like a bamboo hat floated a few meters in the air. It was flowing with light and overflowing with colors like glaze. It was emitting a slight trembling sound from time to time.


    The blood-colored disc was around ten meters in radius, and it was the Space Aircraft that Wo Yu prepared.


    Tang Huan, Nine Spirits and the other thirty princes who were already waiting at the entrance of the imperial courtyard walked towards the round plate in succession, and were sucked into the ball of Blood Red Odor s that was pouring down in torrents.


    "Whoosh!"


    Not long later, the blood-red disc shot up into the sky.

 C1625

    Chapter 1625 - The gathering of princes


    The space inside the blood-red disc was extremely vast.


    The area where Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji and the rest of the thirty princes resided was around twenty to thirty meters wide and long, and this should only be a small part of it.


    After entering the Space Aircraft, Tang Huan and the rest had only seen Elder Hua Yu once. After that, everyone was warned that they had to stay here for the rest of the time and were not allowed to walk around as they pleased. In the other regions of the Space Aircraft, there should be more experts and experts gathered from the Eastern Emperor Region.


    After all, they were the main force of the current "Four Great Alliance", and Tang Huan and the other princes had only sent them to increase their knowledge.


    However, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling could not help but feel a little regretful. The space they were in was a place where they could not see the outside world, which meant that they would not be able to observe the "Nether Death Realm" along the way.


    However, this was also good. He could focus on his cultivation.


    It was said that it would take more than twenty days to travel from Dongming City to the West Dusk City. With such a long time, the "Pearl of Styx" would come in handy. As for that piece of "Nether Soul Heart Crystal", Tang Huan gave it to Nine Spirits before entering the Space Aircraft, so that thing would be even more useful to her.


    The other princes obviously had the same idea.


    When Tang Huan and the other nine spirits sat down and took out the "Pearl of Styx," they also sat down cross-legged one after the other.


    To Tang Huan, the effects of this "Pearl of Styx" was naturally not comparable to cultivating in the "Royal Spirit Cave".


    However, it was still better than nothing.


    Time flew by, and the space seemed to have frozen. He couldn''t feel the blood-red disc pierce through the void like lightning at all. Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, the "Underworld Elemental Bead" in his hand was shrinking bit by bit, and the amount of Dao crystals inside the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul was also slowly increasing.


    "We''re here!"


    After an unknown period of time, the familiar voice of Wo Yu suddenly sounded in the space.


    Tang Huan suddenly awakened from her cultivation, and immediately after, she shook her head slightly disappointedly. The "Pearl of Styx" in her hand had already shrunk by half, and the increase in her Dao crystal was less than 50,000.


    This kind of improvement naturally could not be compared with the surrounding princes. Of course, Tang Huan had already expected this, and had already instantly collected her emotions.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt that she was pulled out by a wave of energy, and in the blink of an eye, her feet landed on the ground, she looked up, and saw that she was already standing on top of a vast plaza, around him, other than Nine Spirits, She Yuji and dozens of princes, there were also Hua Yu and the other few hundred human figures. As for the gigantic round plate, it was quietly floating above her head, the dazzling blood red brilliance was gradually fading.


    However, when he looked at it in the blink of an eye, Tang Huan could not help but shiver in fear.


    The several hundred figures next to Warren were either undead or formed from nether beasts. The aura that faintly seeped out from their bodies was weak but deep and unfathomable.


    Among these thirty princes, even the First Prince, whose cultivation had already reached the peak of the twenty-first step, was far inferior to them. However, they did not know what cultivation level they were at. Regardless of whether it was the Wo Yu or the other Undead Spirits, the rings on their left chest were all concealed.


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh to herself. From this, it could be seen that princes like them were indeed here to play in the West Mu City. There should be quite a few princes who would come to Xi Mu City in the Southern and Northern Imperial Region. Their goal was naturally the same as Tang Huan''s group.


    "Elder Wo Yu, and all my friends from the Eastern Emperor Region, welcome to our esteemed guests."


    The sound of loud laughter suddenly resounded.


    It was only then that Tang Huan realized that there were already several figures waiting in front of the palace s at the edge of the plaza a hundred meters away.


    Neither of them could see the ring on the left side of the chest. Furthermore, the rings were so solid that they should be the real bodies. For example, the current Wu Yu was no longer the illusory figure he revealed during the "Royal Spirit Ceremony". Although his body was slightly different from a real human''s, it was still very solid.


    Very quickly, the experts from the Eastern Emperor Region were welcomed into the palace.


    As for Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the other princes of the Eastern Emperor Region, they were welcomed to a place called the "Twilight Zone" by a few princes of the Western Emperor Region and each of them was given a courtyard. Reportedly, during the period of time when the Four Great Alliance was active, the princes from the other three regions would all stay here.


    "Big Brother, I just estimated that with our cultivation strength, it would only take us at most five days to get to that place from the West Dawn City."


    Within Tang Huan''s courtyard, nine spirits said in a low voice, in high spirits.


    "There''s still three more days. The Four Great Alliance can be considered to have truly begun."


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly furrowed as she muttered to herself, "In seven days, the alliance will conclude. We need to return to Dongming City. We only have this little bit of time to use, so we need to find a suitable opportunity to leave West Dawn City. Otherwise, I''m afraid that we''ll need to wait a long time before a new opportunity appears. "


    Nine nods in agreement.


    From the Eastern Emperor Region to the Western Emperor Region, it was basically the entire "Nether Death Realm". The reason they were able to come to the West Dawn City without any obstructions was because of the help of Wo Yu''s Space Aircraft, and also because they had many experts accompanying them. Otherwise, with their current strength, wanting to cross such a vast space would be extremely dangerous. If he did not make use of this opportunity, he could only return to Dongming City and slowly wait while cultivating.


    Since Tang Huan possessed the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", she could first send the nine spirits into the cave space. Indeed, she could use the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability to sneak out of West Dawn City.


    However, for the time being, this method wasn''t very suitable.


    Tang Huan and Jiu Ling were both princes of the Eastern Emperor Region. After staying in this "Twilight Royal Academy", their every move and action as well as the other twenty-eight princes would be monitored by the Western Emperor Region. The disappearance of the two princes would probably be discovered very soon, and it might even attract many experts to move out in large numbers.


    Before he had even arrived at his destination, he had already alerted the enemy. The gains he made were not even worth the losses.


    Tang Huan and the nine spirits grouped together. After pondering for a long time, they still could not think of a good plan, so they could only give up for the time being.


    As time passed, the princes of the Southern and Northern Royal Region arrived one after another. Their numbers were the same as the Eastern Region, being thirty princes. However, it was different from the Eastern Emperor Region. They seemed to be picking the top thirty rankers, while the weakest among them were the ten Stage Nine.


    Their arrival caused the "Twilight Royal Academy" to become even more lively.


    However, not long after, several battles broke out between the princes of the Southern and Northern Imperial Regions due to minor disputes. Although it was stopped in time, the atmosphere in the "Twilight Emperor''s Palace" became tense, and there was even an additional trace of gunpowder.

 C1626

    Chapter 1626 - Combating Rebel


    "Tomorrow, the Four Great Alliance will officially begin."


    In Tang Huan''s courtyard, Nine Spirits sat cross-legged on the ground. Both of their hands supported their chin as they constantly sighed, "It''s all because of those bastards, they really have nothing to do after eating their fill."


    The Nine Spirits were naturally scolding the princes of the Northern and Southern Imperial Regions.


    During those few skirmishes, the "Twilight Emperor''s Institution" was almost turned into ruins. Since then, the number of people assigned to the Royal Academy had increased by several times.


    As a result, it would be even more difficult for Tang Huan and Nine Spirits to find a way to quietly leave West Dawn City.


    "The Southern Domain and the Northern Emperor Region have a feud. If it wasn''t for the fact that we have to resist the human cultivators of the ''Netherworld'' together, we probably would have waged war long ago. Now that we''re living together, naturally we won''t be able to settle down. " Tang Huan shook her head and laughed, "I reckon that in a few days, all of us will be dragged into this as well."


    "Within a few days, the Kui Cow will almost fight with a Prince of the Southern Imperial Region today." "Fortunately, I happened to pass by and pulled the Kui Cow. Not just the Kui Cows, but I heard that quite a few princes were provoked by those fellows from the Southern and Northern Kingdoms. "


    "Why did you stop the Kui Cow?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but shoot a glance at Nine Spirits when she heard this, and said unhappily, "Anyway, with that Kui Cow guy''s strength, even if she were to fight the First Princes of the Southern and Northern Kingdoms, she wouldn''t suffer a loss. It''s better if they start fighting. The more chaotic the Twilight Emperor''s Institution is, the more chances they''ll have to find an opportunity. "


    Hearing this, Jiu Ling froze.


    Immediately after, the little girl slapped her head in vexation and cried out in regret, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? Aiya, aiya, what a pity! Brother, what do we do now? "


    "No worries, let''s wait a little longer ¡­"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, but before she could finish speaking, a voice that sounded like it could pierce gold and crack stones suddenly drilled into her ears, "Princes, please gather at the center of the imperial courtyard! "Princes, please gather at the center of the Imperial Courtyard." The voice was like a thunderclap, and in an instant, it had already resounded throughout the entire Twilight Royal Academy.


    "Gather at the center of the Imperial Courtyard?" Tang Huan and the nine spirits looked at each other, completely confused.


    "What is he doing?" "Gather together now?" Isn''t the Four Great Alliance starting tomorrow? " Jiu Ling doubtfully blinked her colorful eyes.


    "We''ll know when we get there. Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, she suddenly moved, and floated out. Seeing that, the nine spirits immediately jumped up and followed Tang Huan.


    Within the Imperial Courtyard, figures rushed out of the courtyard one by one and swiftly rushed towards the central area.


    In about ten years, there were already over a hundred figures appearing in the empty space with a circumference of a hundred meters in the center of the Imperial Court. Tang Huan quickly swept an eye over her surroundings, and discovered that other than the ninety princes of the Eastern, Southern and Northern Region, there were thirty other people, and they seemed to be princes of the Western Region.


    I wonder why the princes of the Four Great Imperial Regions are gathered here?


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly knitted, her eyes revealing a slightly surprised look, and like him, many of the princes had expressions of doubt on their faces. Tang Huan turned to look at the group of princes, only to see that they had blank expressions. It was obvious that they did not understand the situation either.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    Just as everyone was at a loss, four figures suddenly appeared in front of them. They were four Undead Spirit Masters, one of whom was the Eastern Emperor Region''s Elder, Hua Yu.


    "Greetings elder!"


    The princes of the four great emperors all bowed in greeting. It was obvious that, other than Wu Yu, the other three Undead Spirits were also elders of their respective empires.


    "Princes!"


    "Not long ago, this old man received news that a nether beast had rebelled in the west. It had gathered a large number of people to take over the city, so this old man, along with Elder Wo Yu, Elder Huan Jie, and Elder Ou Ming, decided to have the princes go to the Bo Wang City and level the rebellion. This can also be considered a test for all of you. In the process of clearing out the traitors, the number of nether beasts you have killed will be used to determine your rank.


    "Bo Wang City?" It''s only four or five days away from here, right? "


    "The nether beasts rebelled? This is simply courting death! "


    "Ha ha, I like a rebellion. I''ve been staying in the Twilight Emperor''s Palace for the past few days, and it''s almost been suffocating me to the point that I can finally go out and exercise. "


    "..."


    The crowd immediately became noisy.


    Tang Huan and Jiu Ling subconsciously looked at each other, a hidden trace of hidden joy appearing in their eyes. The two of them didn''t expect that the opportunity they were looking for would actually come to this. The place they wanted to go was to the north of the city. The distance between the two places was only around two days.


    He would definitely find an opportunity to escape this time.


    If he could successfully obtain the items left behind by Senior Rainbow, he might be able to immediately leave the "Nether Realm" and no longer need to return to West Dawn City. At that time, even if he were to be exposed, it would not matter. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan and the nine spirits suppressed the joy in their hearts, just like the princes around them who were itching to give it a try.


    "It seems that none of the princes are opposed to this mission."


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, the Undead Spirit Master smiled in satisfaction, "If that''s the case, then this matter should not be delayed. Why don''t we set off now? What do you think the three elders think?"


    "Alright then!"


    "Agreed!"


    "I''ll do as Elder Bi Xuan says!"


    The elders of the Eastern, Southern and Northern Kingdoms, none of whom had any objections, nodded their heads.


    "Hai Zhong!" The elder from the Western Region, Bi Xuan, nodded slightly and immediately shouted, "We shall bring the princes to the Bo Wang City."


    "Yes sir!"


    Surprisingly, it was a twenty-first step undead spirit. Judging from the Qi that was seeping out from its body, it was obvious that it had already reached the peak of the twenty-first step. As long as there was an opportunity, it could break through to the twenty-second step at any time.


    "Alright, let''s go!" Bi Xuan didn''t say anything else. He waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, please follow me!"


    Hai Zhong slightly bowed towards Elder Bi Xuan, then he took the lead and dashed out of the Imperial Courtyard. The more than one hundred princes of the four Imperial Regions followed immediately.


    "Miscalculation, miscalculation. If I had known this would happen, I would have brought all of the princes who are ranked in the top thirty with me." Looking at the direction that everyone else left in, Wu Yu couldn''t help but shake his head and laugh.


    "I''m just looking for something to do for these little guys, that''s all. I don''t want them to keep tormenting themselves in the Royal Courtyard, so Brother Weyu doesn''t have to care too much about them."


    "..."


    Along the way, everyone moved as fast as lightning, startling the residents of the city.


    After exiting the West Dawn City, more than a hundred figures immediately soared into the sky with the fastest speed possible to travel westwards.


    Author''s Note: Chapter 1623, paragraph 3, has a sentence that reads "A jade box the size of a palm". The description of the jade box in front has been deleted.

 C1627

    Chapter 1627 - Dark Wind Dark Wolf


    The environment of the Western Region of the "Nether Death Realm" was somewhat similar to the "Domain Field." After leaving the West Dawn City, they could actually see a few plants from time to time.


    The further to the west, the more frequent the appearance of plants and vegetation.


    Of course, the plants that grew here were definitely different from those in the "Nether Life Domain". They also did not contain life force, but rather an aura of death.


    On the second day he left West Dawn City, Tang Huan had even seen a huge blood-red tree.


    The tree was hundreds of meters tall, and its entire body was as translucent as jade. Through the surface, one could almost see the densely packed, criss-crossing, blood-vessels like meridians. Thousands of meters away, the blood-red tree began to shake crazily, as if it was a savage and bloodthirsty ancient beast.


    Hai Zhong and the other princes seemed to be extremely fearful of this giant tree.


    After seeing it, they took the group to the side and circled around it until the giant tree disappeared from their sight. Then, they turned back to their original direction and continued to fly west.


    On the fourth day, they entered a small town.


    According to Hai Zhong''s introduction, this town had originally been filled with tens of thousands of residents, but when Tang Huan and the rest arrived, the entire town was in ruins. It was obvious that they were attacked by Nether Beasts because this town was extremely close to Bo Wang City.


    Since the nether beasts were in chaos, it was rare for it to appear in the "Nether Death Realm."


    Generally speaking, a nether beast like the Kui Cow and She Yuji, who could transform into a human, would definitely not do something so foolish as suicide. Only some of the weaker nether beasts, after receiving some sort of provocation, would suddenly go berserk and attack the city inside the "Nether Death Realm".


    Seeing such a scene, Hai Zhong and the other princes from the Western Region were naturally furious. But now, they couldn''t even see the shadow of the nether beast, leaving them with no other choice.


    Everyone continued forward, but their speed increased by quite a bit.


    Half a day later, one could occasionally see one or two nether beasts wandering in the wilderness. The nether beasts were small in size and weak in strength, but their instincts of sensing danger was shockingly strong. When they were only a small dot in everyone''s line of sight, they had already begun to desperately flee into the distance.


    Although they were still unable to escape from the princes'' hunt, their miserable shrieks must have already attracted the attention of the other nether beasts nearby. The news of their group of princes'' attack should have also been quickly spread to Bo Wang City by the nether beasts in this manner.


    And so, when the Borjin City was in sight, a group of black mass of silhouettes entered everyone''s line of sight at almost the same time.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Tens of thousands of nether beasts lined up outside Bo Wang City, and upon discovering their arrival, they began to roar in unison. The sound waves seemed to pierce through the heavens.


    "Kill!" Kill! "Kill ¡ª"


    "Haha, there''s actually so many!"


    "I dare not say that the top ten in this war of atonement will definitely have me in it."


    "..."


    Seeing this, over a hundred princes seemed to be on stimulants as they excitedly shot towards the nether beasts.


    The battle had yet to truly begin and was not the best time to escape. Tang Huan and the nine spirits naturally wouldn''t go their own way either, charging towards the herd of beasts like the other princes.


    The nether beasts on the other side were all "Dark Wind Dark Wolves."


    Within the "Nether Death Realm," the "Dark Wind Dark Wolf" was the most numerous nether beast. Although it was not very strong, it had a very large body and was very fierce. Fortunately, this kind of nether beast was not very strong. Most of them were at the 17th, 18th and 10th Stage Nine, and very few of them were at the 20th step. But even so, if a small group of undead did not have any powerful warriors, then they could only run when they encountered a pack of wolves.


    In the blink of an eye, the frontmost princes of the twenty-first step crashed into the pack of wolves like a meat grinder. Instantly, their flesh and blood were splattered all over the place, and miserable shrieks rose one after another.


    Tang Huan and the nine spirits also rushed into the pack of wolves, but they slowed down quietly and started to deviate towards the direction on purpose.


    Of course, before doing this kind of thing, Tang Huan would carefully investigate it.


    This was to ensure that the two of them would only be facing a group of level seventeen "Dark Wind Dark Wolf" and would not run into any of the more powerful "Dark Wind Dark Wolf". They could still defend against the nether beasts of the eighteenth stage, but Tang Huan and the nine spirit beasts of the twentieth stage were not something they could handle.


    "Swish!" At the same time as Tang Huan slashed out with her blood red blade, his white hands slapped out, and a huge palm image made of nine colors quickly formed.


    "Aooo!"


    With a miserable howl, the two meter tall level seventeen Dark Wolf was first struck flying by Tang Huan''s blood colored blade beam. Before it even landed on the ground, it was struck by the nine spirit''s nine colored gigantic palm, and turned into a blood mist as it scattered away. With Tang Huan and the nine spirits joining forces, they had already killed several gigantic wolves in a row.


    "Nine spirits, get ready!"


    Tang Huan suddenly shouted.


    But the moment she said that, Tang Huan was stunned. A red figure actually went around the two Nether Wolves like a swimming snake and rushed over to them.


    "Hey, You Yi, Nine Spirits, are you guys okay?" A delicate voice rang out and the person impressively turned out to be She Yuji.


    "I''m fine!"


    Tang Huan shook her head in a daze, the nine spirits were angry and frowned, this She Yuji really did not appear at the right time.


    "Our cultivation is the weakest. It''s better for us to join hands. This way, we''ll be safer."


    She Yuji arrived in front of Tang Huan and the nine spirits like lightning, her slender and white fingers danced like butterflies, and strands of red light shot out from her fingers like a locust swarm towards the two Nether Wolves that were pouncing towards them.


    Tang Huan and Jiu Ling looked at each other quickly, feeling depressed.


    At this point, he was already far away from the line of sight of the other princes. Tang Huan planned to summon the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", absorb the nine spirits into the cave''s space, and then use the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability to leave quietly.


    But now that She Yuji was so close, and was so blatantly summoning the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" from the Dantian, it was obviously not appropriate. If She Yuji leaked the news that Tang Huan had the cave space, then she might lure all the experts from the various empires over from West Dawn City.


    "You Yi, hurry up and make your move."


    After a while, the nine spirits once again struck their palms towards the Dark Wolf, but they shot Tang Huan a glance at the same time.


    Tang Huan immediately understood what the little fellow meant. The Nine Spirits wanted Tang Huan to absorb She Yuji into the cave, so that way, he wouldn''t need to kill her or worry about being exposed.


    This was indeed not a bad idea. Furthermore, with Tang Huan''s current strength, if she were to use all her strength to activate the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", he could definitely get her into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" in an instant.


    In a second, Tang Huan made a decision, and imperceptibly nodded at the nine spirits.


    "Haha, Nine Spirits, it''s great that you''re here." However, at this moment, rough laughter suddenly reverberated through the air like thunder.

 C1628

    Chapter 1628 - Stealth


    The Kui Cow forcibly knocked away a few Dark Wind Dark Wolf, forcing Pang Shuo''s body into the line of sight of Tang Huan and the nine spirits. The numerous nether beasts that were charging towards them were immediately frightened. They stopped dozens of meters away, baring their teeth and shrieking continuously.


    Seeing him, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling''s faces darkened.


    She Yuji and the Kui Cow had both failed halfway through their attempts to summon the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". She Yuji was still alright as her cultivation was not high and her strength was also weaker than Tang Huan and the Nine Spirits. It was not difficult for her to be absorbed into the cave, but it was hard for the twenty-one stage Kui Cow.


    This fellow was simply too strong, and he was in his peak condition.


    It was extremely difficult for Tang Huan to absorb him into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Even if she could somehow get it inside, it would be very difficult to restrict it even if she used spatial energy.


    "Big brother, leave it to me!"


    Just as Tang Huan was having a headache, a voice of nine spirits sounded out beside her ears. Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, only to see nine spirits''s small body leap up and land on the shoulders of the Kui Cow. She Yuji also discovered the abnormality of the nine spirits and could not help but look over in surprise. Moments later, the Kui Cow nodded its head heavily, and the Nine Spirits jumped off its shoulders.


    "Kui Cow, come in!"


    The nine spirits opened their mouths and a black vortex appeared. Seeing this, the Kui Cow immediately turned into a streak of light and dived into the depths of the whirlpool.


    Following that, the Nine Spirits Mouth closed and the whirlpool also disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, She Yuji''s pair of beautiful eyes widened until they were round. She was somewhat bewildered as she cried out: "Prince Nine Spirit, this, this ¡­"


    "Awoo ¡ª"


    Seeing the Kui Cow disappear, the surrounding nether wolves instantly sensed the opportunity and pounced on it savagely.


    "Big brother!"


    Nine Spirits shouted.


    Tang Huan no longer hesitated. In between mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already appeared, and after that, it rapidly extended as it swept towards She Yuji. The terrifying power of the sucking immediately enveloped She Yuji''s graceful body, and before she could even react, her figure had already submerged into the painting.


    Almost at the same time, Nine Spirits'' figure flashed and charged towards the Mountain and River Painting.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine spirits followed behind She Yuji and were sucked into the cave.


    With a thought from Tang Huan, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" started to close quickly, and just as the Mountain and River Painting returned to the Dantian, Tang Huan released the blood colored blade in her hand, and stopped activating the "Death Spirit Puppet Image". The undead body instantly disappeared, and the "Yin and Yang Void Method" ability was also quickly unleashed.


    Instantly, Tang Huan''s body disappeared without a trace.


    "Aooo?"


    The surrounding "Dark Wind Dark Wolf" stopped in its tracks, and started to roar in confusion. After Tang Huan hid himself, she did not delay at all, moving past the empty space between the two Dark Wind Dark Wolf and shot through the wolves with an astonishing speed.


    After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already rushed out of the wolf pack.


    As he turned around to look, he saw that a fierce battle was going on outside the city. More than a hundred princes and princes were already divided into four squads according to their origins. Wherever they went, large areas of nether beasts were destroyed. However, this had nothing to do with Tang Huan, so he retracted her gaze and headed towards the north.


    Within the space of the abode, at the edge of the Great Xuan Lake.


    "Hu!"


    A fiery red figure suddenly appeared, it was She Yuji.


    "This is ¡­"


    She only needed a moment to quickly scan her surroundings before she was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief, "Nether Life Region?" Within his line of sight, there were green grasses everywhere, mountain ranges, green ripples, and towering peaks. The place was filled with dense vitality, as if it was a paradise.


    This scene made her subconsciously think of the "Netherworld".


    Although she had never been to the "Nether Life Domain", she had heard countless information regarding the "Nether Life Domain". Although she had never been to the "Nether Life Domain", she had heard countless information about the "Nether Life Domain".


    Could it be that the treasure activated by Quiet Wing allowed him to instantly travel through the endless space?


    Thinking up to here, She Yuji could not help but shiver.


    You Yi is only a level sixteen undead spirit, why would he have such a terrifying treasure and suddenly make a move on me, could it be that he is a human spy that snuck into the "Netherworld Undead Realm"? It didn''t seem possible either. He was just a nether beast, what was there for him to take the risk of exposing his identity?


    "This isn''t the ''Netherworld''; this is my big brother''s estate-world."


    Just as She Yuji was in a state of shock, a clear voice rang out from behind her. She Yuji abruptly turned around, and the figure of nine spirits appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Nine Spirits ¡­" "Prince?"


    She Yuji unconsciously let out a tender cry and immediately realized that something was wrong with Jiu Ling''s words. Her heart immediately trembled as she exclaimed, "You just said ¡­ You, You Yi, is your big brother? Who exactly are you and You Yi? And... What''s in this cave abode? "


    "You have too many questions."


    Nine Spirits'' mouth twitched, "Of course I''m a nether beast from the ''Netherworld Udumbara Realm'' ¡­ Pei pei, your father should be a Divine Beast! As for my big brother, he''s obviously a human cultivator, the ''Nether Wings'' is just an alias he used in the ''Netherworld Undead Realm'' ¡­ Don''t be afraid, you only happen to meet at the right time, I and my big brother won''t kill you. The reason I brought you in is because I''m afraid that you will leak some information, so you can stay here peacefully. "


    She Yuji''s mind became calmer, but she could not help but say: "You ¡­ Are you really human spies for the ''Netherworld''? "


    "Pah pah, what dogshit spy?"


    Jiu Ling snorted disdainfully, then said, "Just with those fellows from the ''Netherworld'', how could they be worthy of me and Big Bro being spies? Although laozi is a Divine Beast of the ''Nether Death Realm'', I left this damn place long ago. I only returned here after going through tribulation. "Even though big brother is a human, he''s not a human cultivator from the ''Nether Life Domain''. It''s just that because of an accident, he was teleported to this damned place ¡­"


    Seeing She Yuji dumbstruck and inexplicably shocked, Jiu Ling could not help but twitch her mouth and snorted, "Forget it, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand."


    She completely did not expect that the "Underworld Wings" and the nine spirits would have such origins. One came from outside the Nether Realm, while the other was born in the Nether Realm. This was simply too unbelievable.


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, the Nine Spirits opened their mouths, and a black whirlpool appeared, followed by which the Kui Cow''s massive body whizzed out of its stomach.

 C1629

    Chapter 1629 - Extreme Death


    Upon seeing this scene, the Kui Cow was tongue-tied like She Yuji.


    Then, the Kui Cow seemed to have suddenly thought of something, hurriedly raising its hand to rub those two huge eyes, as if wanting to see if it was seeing things.


    "This... Is this all true? " The Kui Cow sucked in a breath of cold air before asking in an inconceivable manner, "Nine Spirits, you''ve brought me to the ''Netherworld''?"


    "It''s true, but it''s not the Netherworld Udumbara Domain!"


    Jiu Ling narrowed her eyes and chuckled, then briefly repeated to the Kui Cow what she had just said to She Yuji, "Kui Cow, you don''t have to worry. You can stay here with her now, and when Big Brother and I can leave the Nether Realm, you will naturally be sent out."


    She Yuji felt as if a weight had been lifted from her shoulders as the last bit of worry in her heart also dissipated.


    Although Jiu Ling knew that her life wasn''t in danger, she was worried that she would be trapped in this cave forever. If that were the case, what was the difference between that and imprisonment? Fortunately, based on what Jiu Ling said, she and the Kui Cow still had a chance to be sent out of the cave.


    Hearing this, the Kui Cow subconsciously nodded its head, but in an instant, its huge head shook like a rattle.


    "Kui Cow, what do you mean?"


    Jiu Ling was puzzled.


    The Kui Cow, with its astonishingly sturdy physique, was actually a little awkward at this moment, giving off an extremely strange feeling.


    After a long while, he finally said to Nine Spirits, "Nine Spirits, when you and I leave the Nether Realm, can you bring me along?"


    "You want to leave the Nether Realm?"


    Nine Spirits and She Yuji cried out at the same time.


    The Kui Cow nodded, and said with a face brimming with anticipation, "Although the Nether Realm is large, it is actually a deep well, and inside the well, there are even two groups of people constantly fighting. I want to get out of this well and see the world outside. Jiu Ling, if you can bring one more person with you, you better bring me with you. "


    Jiu Ling and She Yuji were both stunned. They never thought that the Kui Cow would be able to say such a thing.


    Especially She Yuji, who was even more shocked.


    Whether it was the human cultivators of the "Nether Life Domain" or the living beings of the "Nether Death Realm", many knew that the "Nether Realm" was just a small space within the Heaven Realm. Outside of the "Nether Realm", there were even more vast and boundless thirty-six days.


    Just as the Kui Cow had said, the "Nether Realm" was like a deep well, trapping all living beings at the bottom of it.


    For countless years, not a single human cultivator or spirit or nether beast dared to hope that they could jump out from the bottom of the well and see an even wider world.


    When she heard that Nine Spirits had told her the true story behind the relationship between herself and "Ghost Wings", she was shocked but also had deep doubts. She thought that Nine Spirits was just randomly spouting nonsense.


    However, the Kui Cow was different. Although he was shocked as well, after the shock was over, it was not suspicion. Instead, he wanted the Nine Spirits and the ''Netherwing'' to bring him away.


    At this moment, the feelings within She Yuji''s soul could not be described with words.


    "Aren''t you afraid that everything I say is false?" Jiu Ling was slightly surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, I''ll just follow you." The Kui Cow grinned, chuckling nonchalantly. "I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    "Alright, I''ll talk to Big Brother. I''ll definitely bring those that can be brought along with you." Jiu Ling rolled her eyes.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After leaving Bo Wang City, Tang Huan had already left his concealed state.


    The nine spirits were also summoned out of the cave, and Tang Huan had to guide them, in order to find that place even faster.


    Tang Huan activated the "Death Spirit Puppet", disguising herself as a 16th Ranked Death Spirit.


    At almost the same time, the Nine Spirits turned into a small bird and lay on Tang Huan''s shoulders. The beautiful rainbow colored feathers on the surface of its body were covered by a thick layer of deathly aura.


    However, that would be too unsafe. Tang Huan would be able to control the distance between every time she "escaped into the air", but it was impossible for him to know where she would appear in the next moment. If she showed up in a city of dead spirits in his human form, it would be a lot more fun. With his current form, although her speed would be slower, she would still be able to avoid revealing her identity.


    Even if he met with the undead halfway, it wouldn''t arouse any suspicion.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan brought the nine spirits and headed towards the north, her speed reaching the limit that the body of the undead could reveal. Like a black ray of light, he shuttled quickly under the dark sky, and on the way, she did not even see the shadows of the undead, but she had actually seen a few nether beasts.


    This was naturally the result of the unforeseen event that had taken place in the city.


    After almost a day, Tang Huan and the nine spirits finally met a group of undeads.


    After walking for a long time, Tang Huan suddenly saw green, which made him even more surprised. It was true that she could see plants in this area from time to time, but they were either black or blood-red. The little green dot that appeared right now immediately attracted Tang Huan''s attention.


    This was because not only was it green, it was also overflowing with vitality.


    Its appearance was extremely similar to the tulips in Tang Huan''s previous life. Between the black leaves, a long stem extended out.


    The flower bud was not a pure green color. Instead, it was black and green from the bottom all the way to the tip of the flower bud. Only then would it truly be green.


    "So this is the ''Extreme Death Birth''?"


    Suddenly, he realised that although this place was just like the other places, with the Death Qi filling the void, the nature of the Death Qi seemed to have changed, and it gave off a kind of peaceful vibe.


    "Big brother, I seem to have sensed the existence of that space!"


    The Nine Spirits on his shoulders suddenly opened their eyes, revealing a pair of glowing eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a surge of joy in her heart. Before this, the nine spirits could only sense a rough approximate direction, but now, the nine spirits had clearly discovered the existence of that space. This meant that the storage space where Senior Jiu Cai stored was not far from where he and Jiu Ling were right now.


    "Big brother, I have a feeling that we''re going to the place where I was born."


    The Nine Spirits spoke again. Their nine colored eyes revealed an extremely complicated expression.


    In the instant she could clearly feel the existence of that space, an indescribable feeling of intimacy emerged from the depths of her heart, causing her to have the strong urge to immediately rush over. But after a short moment, Nine Spirit''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.

 C1630

    Chapter 1630 - Sudden Alarm


    "Then that''s just nice ¡­" Jiu Ling, you ¡­ "


    Just as Tang Huan finished speaking, she noticed that there was something strange about the expressions of the nine spirits, he could not help but ask, but before she could finish, Tang Huan''s brows were knitted together slightly.


    A trace of alarm arose from the depths of his soul for no reason.


    Maybe it was because they were separated by a long distance, but Tang Huan didn''t dare to let her guard down in the slightest. With his current strength, a situation where his soul gave off the impression of being on guard was definitely extremely dangerous, and it was even a situation where her life was truly in danger.


    Tang Huan''s soul had merged with "Intangible Buddha" and even God Crafting Crystals, so she had an extremely accurate premonition of danger.


    Now that the alarm had been raised, continuing onward would surely be a very dangerous thing to do. (NT: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Jiu Ling, what did you discover?" Tang Huan narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. The change in the expression of the nine spirits was very likely to be noticed by them as well.


    "Big brother, it looks like you have the same feeling as me." "From Dongming City to West Dusk City, from West Dusk City to Bo City, and then from there to Bo City, we didn''t have any flaws along the way. But now, I realize that danger is waiting for us in front of us, and it seems to be coming for us. As if that place is a trap just for us to jump into. "


    "It is very strange indeed."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, "According to common sense, the dead spirits in that place do not know that we will go there now, and the fellows in West Twilight Zone also do not know that we will leave the Plenipotentiary team and leave Bo Wang City, why would they set up such a trap for us, and wait for us to walk into their trap?"


    "Am I mistaken?" Jiu Ling said hesitantly.


    "No!"


    Tang Huan shook her head, "There must be a problem somewhere, it''s just that we haven''t thought of it yet."


    The nine spirits were not ordinary nether beasts, but naturally formed spirits from the "Netherworld Undead Realm". There must be some strange connection between her and the place where she was born. It was precisely because of this that Tang Huan could only sense the extreme danger ahead of him. Not only could the nine spirits sense the danger, they could even sense it more clearly. Under these circumstances, he naturally felt the importance of having nine spirits.


    It was not without reason.


    "What did we miss?"


    The nine spirits and Tang Huan''s eyes were wide open, their minds filled with suspicions. After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly thought of something, "Jiu Ling, in the Eastern Emperor Region, is there anyone who knows that you are a ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird''?"


    "I''m not sure either."


    Jiu Ling said in a daze.


    Her main body''s appearance was too unique in the "Nether Death Realm", it was impossible for her not to attract attention. However, the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird was simply too rare. It could only produce one after countless years. Ordinary undeads probably didn''t even know that there was such a strange existence in the "Nether Death Realm".


    As for elder-level experts like Wu Yu and Kang Tai, that was hard to say.


    Perhaps, they were just like ordinary undead spirits; they had never heard of the existence of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird." Perhaps they knew of the legends that had been passed down from ancient times regarding the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird". If it was the latter, they would definitely be able to guess her origins after seeing her appearance.


    "After you ascended to heaven through your tribulation, have you heard of the legends regarding Senior Nine-colored from the ''Nether Death Realm''?" Tang Huan asked again.


    "That''s not true."


    Jiu Ling shook her head and suddenly woke up. "Big Brother, I understand what you mean."


    "The experts of the Nether Death Realm probably know a lot of rumours about Senior Rainbow, which is why the Western Emperor occupied the area that Senior Nine-Rainbow and I were born in. He even built a castle there, and might have even discovered the space Senior Nine-Rainbow created. Back then when I was participating in the ''Royal Spirit Ceremony'', I reckon that Wo Yu and the others had already figured out my identity and knew that I and Senior Jiu Cai were both Nether Nine Spirit Birds. "


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, "The reason why Hua Yu and the rest didn''t act against you is probably because they are arguing with the Western Region, hoping to get a share of the spoils. Right now, I believe that the Eastern and Western Kingdoms have already reached an agreement. Therefore, with the help of the so called ''Four Great Alliance'', I have brought you here. "


    "That is where you were born, and the space that the Nine-Colored Elder created." Since you''re also a Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird like Senior Nine-Colored Color, since we''re in West Dawn City, you will definitely think of ways to get there. Therefore, there will be the Nether Beast Rebellion and the Annihilation Rebellion in Bo Wang City. "


    "They''re deliberately giving us a chance to leave!"


    "Once the princes of the Four Great Imperial Regions leave West Dawn City, they will probably start to set up camp there and wait for us to pass. Perhaps we will be able to easily enter that castle, and easily approach the space that Senior Nine-Rainbow has created. "


    Tang Huan nodded slightly, her expression grave and her nose snorted: "Once you open that space, I''m afraid they will make their move!"


    "Sinister!" Those old things are so insidious! What did you say before? Old bastard... "A cunning fox ¡­"


    "They should know that even if they catch me, it''s impossible for them to open that space. That''s why they set up such a trap. They want me to open up that space on my own, that''s too hateful!" Jiu Ling angrily jumped up Tang Huan''s shoulders, "Big brother, what should we do now?"


    "Wait!" Tang Huan suddenly released such a sound from her mouth.


    "Wait?"


    The nine spirits stopped in their tracks and looked at Tang Huan in surprise.


    Tang Huan said in a heavy voice, "Even if we know their plans, we still won''t be able to stop them. It is likely that many experts from the Western and Eastern Emperor Regions have gathered within the castle. If they were to make a move, I would not be able to withstand it no matter how many treasures I have. "


    "If we were to make the best of it, it would definitely end in failure. At that time, not only will we not be able to enter the space opened up by Senior Nine-Rainbow, even the two of us will fall into his hands. So, we just have to wait. In a year or two, they might relax a little. "


    "Alright, let''s wait for a while first."


    Jiu Ling flapped her little wings and said fiercely, "Your father doesn''t believe that the old fellows from the Western and Eastern Emperor Regions will always be guarding the castle! Brother, tell us, where are we going to wait? Otherwise, we''ll think of a way to go to the ''Netherworld''. It''ll be safer there. "


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Hearing Jiu Ling''s words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "We cannot expose our whereabouts in the future. Moreover, with our current strength, whether we go or come back, it is extremely dangerous. The most dangerous place is the safest place! "


    "We''ll just hide here!"


    "..."

 C1631

    Chapter 1631 - Castle


    The scroll drilled into the tulip shaped flower root like a snake, twisting left and right for at least a few hundred kilometers before finally coming to a stop.


    Not long after, a strong gust of wind blew and the rolling sand and rocks completely covered the hole at the root of the flower.


    Within the dwelling by the side of the Supreme Profound Lake, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling saw She Yuji and the Kui Cow once again. At this time, Tang Huan no longer activated the "Death Spirit Puppet", and returned to its original state. Furthermore, she no longer restrained the powerful Immortal Spirit Insight that was being emitted from Tang Huan''s body.


    "This is the real. "Human?"


    She Yuji''s gentle eyes that were as beautiful as water turned as she looked around curiously at Tang Huan.


    Since she was born, she had cultivated in the "Nether Death Realm" and had never been to the "Domain Field" before. She had also never snuck into the "Nether Life Domain" before, so naturally she had never seen a true human cultivator before.


    She did not care about Tang Huan''s appearance, but she did feel that the immortal spirit aura around Tang Huan''s body made her feel that it was incomparably strange.


    The Kui Cow also widened its eyes as it said with some admiration, "To be able to disguise as a necromancer and not be discovered by the elders, he is indeed the big brother of the Nine Spirits!"


    "I only used a small trick."


    Tang Huan smiled and said, "Kui Cow, we have met with some trouble now and will probably need to hide for a period of time. So, can I guarantee now that I can bring you into the true Heaven Realm?" If he did not obtain the things that Nine-coloured Senior left for the nine spirits, Tang Huan would naturally not make any promises.


    "I understand, big brother."


    The Kui Cow nodded.


    "Kui Cow, don''t call me big brother. You are the fourth prince of the Eastern Emperor Region. I only have eighty-nine princes, and my ranking is much lower than yours." Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    "You are Jiu Ling''s big brother, so you are naturally my big brother as well." Hearing his words, Nine Spirits smiled and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "..."


    Tang Huan was speechless, but she laughed helplessly: "Alright, then it''s up to you. Also, my real name is'' Tang Huan ''."


    Although his ranking, cultivation, and strength among the princes of the Eastern Emperor Region were far inferior to that of the Kui Cow, Tang Huan did not feel that he was inferior by a single level. With Tang Huan''s cultivation speed, it was only a matter of time before he would surpass the Kui Cow. Since he insisted on calling her that, Tang Huan would let him go.


    "Big brother Tang Huan!"


    The Kui Cow grinned and bowed.


    But in an instant, the Kui Cow was stunned and in the blink of an eye, it stared blankly at She Yuji who was beside it. Tang Huan and Jiu Ling''s gazes also landed on her.


    Just now, when the Kui Cow was speaking, a coquettish voice sounded out at the same time. Furthermore, the words that came out of its mouth were the four words "Big Brother Tang Huan".


    She Yuji looked at Tang Huan with her beautiful eyes, and she who had always been cheerful and straightforward, was actually a little shy: "Big Brother Tang Huan, I also have a presumptuous request, I hope you can agree to it."


    "You want to leave the Nether Realm as well?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "Yes."


    She Yuji nodded her head and hurriedly added, "Big Brother Tang Huan, I know that my request is a bit too demanding. I only hope that when you leave, you can bring one more person with you and not abandon me." She Yuji''s beautiful eyes sparkled, giving off a pitiful feeling.


    "Alright, I agree."


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan nodded his head and smiled, "However, I cannot give you my guarantee right now."


    She Yuji''s talent and potential were both very strong. If she brought her out of the Nether Realm, she might be able to become a good helper like the Kui Cow in the future. However, whether or not he could bring her along at that time, it was still hard to say. If he could not bring along so much, Tang Huan could only apologize.


    "I know, thank you Big Brother Tang Huan." She Yuji was overjoyed.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Above the vast wilderness, tens of thousands of feet high mountains rose from the ground, forming an enormous mountain range that took up thousands of miles of land.


    Starting from the edge of the mountain range, the green color appeared more and more frequently.


    At the top of the plant, there was a tinge of green, speckled by the stars. Then the green spread to the whole flower, the whole leaf, or the entire stem, and then the green appeared in large patches. When they reached the deepest part of the mountain range, the forest was lush and verdant.


    In this place, the cycle of life force and death aura seemed to form an incomparably harmonious and perfect whole.


    In the center of the mountain range was an extremely large castle, which had a radius of at least ten miles. The castle had existed for quite a long time. The mottled and ancient surface had also become covered with green clothes. Countless weeds, vines and shrubs had adorned the surface of the castle.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    On the east side of the castle, outside of the huge archway entrance, a few black shadows almost appeared out of thin air.


    The auras that faintly seeped out from their bodies were extremely tyrannical. They were all undead spirit experts, and two of them were actually Eastern Emperor Region''s Elder, Wo Yu, and Western Emperor Region''s Elder, Bi Xuan.


    "According to my calculations, it should have been long time ago. However, so many days have passed since I last saw him. Could it be that something unexpected happened on the way back?" A voice suddenly sounded out. The one who spoke was an extremely skinny Undead Spirit Master, and there was a trace of doubt between his brows, "Elder Woyu, are you sure she''s the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird?"


    "Absolutely."


    "Yes." Wo Yu nodded his head resolutely. "Elder Bi Xuan, you''d better confirm again. Have the nine spirits really left Bo Wang City?"


    "The news is absolutely correct."


    Bi Xuan said in a deep voice, "After all the Nether Beasts in the Bo Wang City were annihilated, the princes of the various imperial domains were tallied. Amongst the thirty princes of the Eastern Emperor Region, there were six missing Nine Spirits, Nether Wing, Kui Cow, She Yuji, and more. You Yi, She Yuji and the others might have already died, but the Kui Cow and Nine Spirits definitely would not have died there. Since they are not dead, they cannot possibly go missing for no reason. If the Nine Spirits really are the ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Birds'', then they must be coming this way. "


    The thin undead frowned and said, "We haven''t seen any trace of them, could they have discovered something and aren''t moving forward?"


    "Impossible!"


    Wu Yu shook his head without hesitation, "Ever since the appearance of the Nine Spirits, from becoming the prince of our Eastern Emperor Region, to coming to the Western Twilight City using the opportunity of the Four Great Alliance and using the excuse of defection as an excuse ¡­ For a very long time, this old man and the others have not revealed any flaws. "


    "That''s strange. Could it be that they encountered danger on the way?"


    Bi Xuan pondered in confusion. "We can''t just wait here forever. From my point of view, we can send people to search northwards from Bo Wang City to see if there''s anything abnormal on the way there. Then, we can go around to ask around and ask if anyone has seen them."


    "This is all we can do for now." The faces of Wu Yu and the others turned gloomy.


    "..."

 C1632

    Chapter 1632 - Body Fusion dao diagram


    Within the estate. Within Supreme Mystery Temple.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged, his entire body already exposed, the skin on his body had a crystal golden luster, a powerful immortal aura continuously overflowed from his body.


    This Immortal Spirit Insight kept on condensing and imprinting itself onto Tang Huan''s body.


    However, it didn''t take long for those patterns to disappear, but after a while, new patterns started to condense on the surface of his body.


    As time passed, the rate at which the patterns dissipated became slower and slower.


    "The Dao Diagram has dissipated this time. Next time, I''ll definitely succeed!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes. She shook her head and sighed with some regret.


    Just now, the patterns on the surface of his body that had persisted for an entire month had disappeared once again. However, not only did the dissipation not cause Tang Huan to become discouraged, it instead gave him even more information. Next time, Tang Huan was confident that he would be able to make the picture stay on his body and not disappear.


    Tang Huan had been trying repeatedly recently because she wanted the "Yin Yang dao diagram" to be completely one with him.


    If he could succeed, the third stage of the [Yin and Yang Void Method] technique, would become even more powerful for Tang Huan. At that time, the first two divine abilities, "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Void Escape", would be able to be unleashed at an even faster speed and would be able to be controlled even more smoothly.


    Of course, the most important thing was the changes to the third ability, the Yin Yang dao diagram.


    The upper realm was not inferior to the lower realm. Given Tang Huan''s current condition, if she were to encounter a truly powerful individual, the time it would take him to execute the "yin yang dao diagram" was enough to kill him several times over. But once Tang Huan succeeded in her current attempt, she would completely change the situation that was extremely disadvantageous for Tang Huan.


    Because with just a thought, Tang Huan could instantly disappear and travel between spaces on his own.


    In certain critical moments, this would become a very powerful life-saving measure.


    While thinking, Tang Huan calmed her mind and concentrated again. Streak after streak of the pattern slowly condensed and imprinted itself onto the surface of her body. Each of these inscriptions seemed to contain an incomparably mysterious and profound mystery. As time passed, the new Yin Yang dao diagram was finally formed.


    At that moment, Tang Huan''s entire body was shrouded with a mystical intent.


    On his skin that was emitting a golden luster, there were numerous vortexes that had black and white Qi interweaving on them. The black and white swirls seemed to be alive, revolving nonstop. From afar, it seemed to be filled with the tyrannical power of the sucking, as if it could even swallow up the surrounding space.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes and let out a long sigh.


    In the next moment, with a thought, countless small black and white whirlpools started to gather on the surface of his body. In less than half a second, a black and white whirlpool with a radius of several meters appeared, as if it wanted to completely engulf Tang Huan. However, after a split second, the gigantic whirlpool disappeared, and those small black and white whirlpools appeared on Tang Huan''s body once again.


    "It feels good."


    Tang Huan laughed with satisfaction. After that, she extended her hand and grabbed, and the black robe that was placed at the side fell into her palm, covering her naked body.


    "The ''Yin-Yang dao diagram'' has already fused with the body. Now, it''s time to raise my level of cultivation and the ''Draconic Tiger Celestial Art''."


    Tang Huan thought.


    Ever since he entered the cave space this time, Tang Huan had never gone out. According to his estimation, he had probably spent a year trying to fuse the Yin Yang dao diagrams.


    To Tang Huan, this amount of time was a little long.


    However, to the undead, it was rather short, and to the undead warriors who went into closed-door training for hundreds of years or even longer, it was naturally even more so. Without waiting for the appearance of the nine spirits for a year, the undead warriors guarding the trap would not be careless.


    Therefore, Tang Huan had to continue hiding.


    Now that he had an even more powerful method of registration, he could take this opportunity to increase his cultivation and strength. During this year, Tang Huan focused all his energy on fusing with the Yin-Yang dao diagram. Although his Tian Yuan became more and more refined, his cultivation did not increase by much.


    Therefore, Tang Huan planned to spend about half a year to break through to the fifth level of the Heaven Realm.


    After a year, it wouldn''t be too late to continue heading north.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s mind calmed down.


    With only Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji, Tang Huan was not worried at all. They were currently cultivating on the mountain peaks of the Supreme Profound Lake, and their cultivation and strength had both increased by quite a bit.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It''s been a year and a half!"


    "Is that little thing dead or hiding somewhere?"


    "Should we wait here?"


    "..."


    Between the mountains, in front of the castle, the faces of Wo Yu, Bi Xuan, and the other Undead Spirits were filled with gloom.


    After the Nether Beast Rebellion had been annihilated, Bi Xuan sent a large number of men to search the area. They went back and forth many times, but they could not find the Kui Cow and the Nine Spirits.


    Of course, it wasn''t like they didn''t get anything.


    From some of the undead, they learned that there was a rank 16 undead with a black bird heading towards the north from the south. Looking at the time, when the 16th rank undead appeared, it should be after the princes arrived at Bo Wang City.


    According to the judgement of Wo Yu and Bi Xuan, that little black bird should be disguised as a Nine Spirits. As for the Sixteenth Level Death Spirit, it might be one of Nine Spirits'' servants, ''Serene Wings''.


    This was very different from their initial guess.


    They had originally thought that Nine Spirits was together with the Kui Cow, who possessed the cultivation of the twenty-first step. After all, they were extremely close, but they did not expect Nine Spirits to be together with You Yi while the Kui Cow had completely disappeared. This was indeed strange.


    According to common sense, it was impossible for the nether beasts from the Borough City to threaten the Kui Cow.


    Of course, whether the Kui Cow lived or died didn''t matter, as it was just a prince of the twenty-first step. However, Hua Yu and the rest couldn''t help but suspect if his disappearance had something to do with the Nine Spirits. Judging from the movements of the Nine Spirits and Ghost Wings, it was very possible that they had arrived at the edge of this mountain range.


    However, a year and a half had passed, and neither the nine spirits nor the Underworld Wings had appeared. It was as if they had never appeared at all.


    Over this period of time, Wo Yu, Bi Xuan, and the others had speculated more than once that the Kui Cow might have killed the Nine Spirits and Ghost Wings.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace of the Kui Cow after so long.


    "Wait, wait ¡­"


    "..."

 C1633

    Chapter 1633 - Jianxin Awakening


    "It''s about time."


    Within the cave, inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan slowly heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to before, the Dragon and Tiger Elephant around him had almost doubled in size.


    Tang Huan was very clear about what this meant.


    After refining that "Netherworld Bead", Tang Huan had also refined a large amount of Celestial Spiritual Energy. In the end, she had still stepped into the fifth level of the Sky Realm, and had spent exactly six months.


    Following that, Tang Huan continued to cultivate the Dragon Tiger Celestial Art.


    Until now, there had been great progress in this immortal technique. Even the "Celestial Body of the Sun" had become much stronger than before. Tang Huan reckoned that with her current level of cultivation and strength, she could easily contend against peak-stage seventh stage human cultivators or peak eighteenth stage undeads.


    "After about two years, it''s time to go to that place and investigate the situation."


    Tang Huan muttered as she stood up and took a few steps towards the exit of the Supreme Profound Hall. Then, she stopped and a look of confusion surfaced between her brows.


    Just now, he suddenly felt as if something in the Supreme Mystery Temple had awoken.


    "Master!"


    A voice directly sounded from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul.


    "Jianxin... Senior? "


    Tang Huan''s body trembled, she exclaimed in disbelief, "You''re awake?" A long-lost memory suddenly appeared in the depths of her mind. It was the voice of the cave''s spirit, Jianxin. Ever since the repair of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Tang Huan could feel that his Sword Heart was slowly recovering.


    Now, Jianxin had finally awakened from his long slumber.


    Seemingly at the instant Tang Huan''s words fell, threads of white-colored odor floated out from within Supreme Profound Hall. They quickly gathered in front of Tang Huan, and in not even a single breath of time, a petite, white clothed young lady with a beautiful face appeared.


    This white-robed maiden was Jianxin.


    "Senior Jianxin!" Tang Huan couldn''t help but be excited.


    "This servant, Jianxin, greets Master!"


    Just like when they first met, Jianxin respectfully bowed to Tang Huan, his face was expressionless, and his voice was cold.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh bitterly: "Jianxin, I will no longer call you ''Senior'', and you should also not call yourself a slave, and no longer call me master. Just call me by my name, okay?"


    Jianxin had existed for countless years just like this cave abode. The way she called herself and her way of addressing him made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Master, etiquette cannot be wasted!"


    Jianxin said seriously.


    "Jianxin, since you call me Master, shouldn''t you listen to Master''s orders?"


    Tang Huan said somewhat helplessly with a straight face, "From now on, don''t call yourself ''servant'' anymore, and don''t call me ''master'' either, call me by my name."


    "Alright, Master." Jianxin frowned slightly.


    "You ¡­" Tang Huan was speechless.


    The corner of Jianxin''s lips curled up imperceptibly, "Master, I have already awakened. Although my strength has yet to reach its peak, if Master is in danger, I can still help a lot. With the toughness of the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace now, if I were to control it, I can completely block a attack from a ninth level Heavenly Marquis. However, we can only block that level of attack once. If we do it again, I''m afraid the cave will return to how it was before. "


    "But of course, if the immortal cave can continue to absorb more energy and continue to grow stronger, I''ll be able to withstand even more powerful attacks in the future."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Although Jianxin no longer called herself a ''servant'', her way of addressing Tang Huan had never changed. There was nothing Tang Huan could do, she could only follow her. However, her words made Tang Huan feel quite happy. When Jianxin woke up, it would definitely be of great help to him, and it would make him even more at ease with his following journey north ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, your father has finally broken through!"


    At the peak of a mountain in the Great Xuan Lake, the voice of the Nine Spirits suddenly sounded out.


    This was already the second time he had broken through. When he entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", he was only at the fourteenth step of cultivation, but now, he was at the sixteenth step.


    It was not only her cultivation that increased, but She Yuji was the same as well. She had now broken through to the 15th step.


    As for the Kui Cow, it had finally broken through its shackles and stepped into the twenty-second stage. However, all of its "Pearl of Styx" and "Nether Soul Heart Crystal" had already been exhausted.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Seeing Nine Spirits beaming with joy, She Yuji couldn''t help but smile, and the Kui Cow couldn''t help but grin.


    After her happiness had passed, Jiu Ling couldn''t help but look in the direction of Supreme Profound Hall with some curiosity. "It''s been so long. I wonder how is big brother''s current situation?"


    "Big Brother, he ¡­ "He''s already here."


    The Kui Cow suddenly stood up.


    After his cultivation had broken through, his aura had become even more restrained and condensed. However, the pressure that emanated from Pang Shuo''s body had become many times stronger.


    Nine Spirits Concealed sensed it and suddenly opened his eyes wide. In the next instant, a black shadow appeared on the peak.


    "Big ¡­"


    It was only then that she realized that not only had Tang Huan appeared at the summit, a beautiful white-clothed young lady had appeared with him. The young lady gave off an extremely strange feeling, as if she was completely condensed and formed from sword intent.


    "Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and Yu Ji. This is the spirit of the cave, Senior Jianxin!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Above the vast wilderness, between a cluster of black leaves, a stem extended high.


    At the top of the stem, a fist-sized flower proudly bloomed. The flower was extremely strange. The petals were all pitch-black, but the further they extended, the fainter the black became. In fact, there was a bit of green that gradually seeped into the flower petal.


    At the root of the flower, the sand suddenly rose up.


    Soon after, a small scroll carefully crawled out like a snake. After circling a few times in the air, a black shadow suddenly appeared.


    This man was Tang Huan.


    After keeping the scroll in the Dantian, Tang Huan looked around and already determined the direction to go.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), the "Divine Art" of the Heavenly Invisibility was already unleashed. After hiding his body, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all and immediately used his ability "Void Evasion". Here, Tang Huan did not dare to use his full strength, and every time he used it, he would deliberately control the distance to travel. In an instant, Tang Huan was already hundreds of miles away.


    Within his line of sight, there were numerous peaks, and between the peaks and mountains, there were specks of green.


    "This should be the ''Evergreen Mountain Range''!"


    A hint of a smile flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan no longer used the sacred art "Void Escape", and instead, continued to maintain the "Heavenly Invisibility" state as she ran deeper into the mountain. In this kind of situation, Tang Huan could not use Sky Origin Stage, but the power of Tang Huan''s "Sun Immortal Body" was incomparably strong, and its speed was similarly extremely fast.


    What Tang Huan was going to do now was to go to the "Castle of Life" located deep within the Evergreen Mountain Range!

 C1634

    Chapter 1634 - Holy Spirit Castle


    Tang Huan had heard about the situation in the Evergreen Mountain Range from the nine spirits many times.


    However, Tang Huan did not know much about the "Holy Spirit Castle". After all, the information that the nine spirits had received was information that had been sealed in her soul. That information had been passed down from Nine Colors, and when that happened, the Holy Spirit Castle had yet to appear.


    After a moment, Tang Huan entered the mountain range.


    Sure enough, the further they went, the more green it became. The closer they got to the depths of the Evergreen Mountain, the more life force they could grow from the deathly aura.


    In the "Nether Death Realm", only this kind of place can give birth to beings like the Nine Colors and Nine Spirits.


    Tang Huan lamented in her heart. If nothing unexpected happened, after the nine spirits are gone, there should still be a "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" being born in the depths of the Evergreen Mountain Range. But since the "Holy Spirit Castle" was built there, perhaps the environment would be severely disturbed and damaged, but she did not know if there would still be creatures that would be born there.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already traveled more than two thousand kilometers deep into the mountain range.


    Tang Huan was only guessing whether it was true or not. After all, for those undead warriors, two years was still not long enough time, and she did not even know whether it would be true or not. After all, two years was not long enough.


    Fortunately, the current Tang Huan was no longer the him of two years ago. The increase in cultivation and strength was only one of the factors, and the other was still the awakening of Jianxin.


    The existence of the sword heart allowed Tang Huan''s Perception Ability to extend into an extremely wide area through the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    Tang Huan''s figure was as fast as lightning. In the time it took a flick of a finger, she had already appeared on top of a lush green mountain peak. With a thought, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared, and Tang Huan''s figure instantly disappeared from the mountain peak, appearing within the Supreme Profound Palace.


    In the ancient palace, Jianxin, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji were all quietly sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    "Big brother, we''re almost at the Holy Spirit Castle?" Jiu Ling suddenly opened her eyes, her small body jumping up to Tang Huan''s side, as she asked anxiously.


    "Only a few hundred miles away." Tang Huan nodded her head, and then looked at Jianxin who had just opened her eyes and said: Jianxin, I''ll have to trouble you to follow up.


    "Alright!"


    Jianxin straightforwardly nodded his head and his body immediately turned into a white-colored odor. In the blink of an eye, he had already merged with the Supreme Profound Hall.


    In the next moment, the entire Supreme Mystery Temple and even the ten thousand mountains within the Supreme Mystery Lake began to tremble intensely. An enormous sound instantly spread throughout the entire dwelling space. After the flick of a finger, white sword lights condensed from boundless sword intent rose up from the tens of thousands of mountains, interweaving in the sky.


    This was the ''Limitless Limitless Sword Formation''.


    Compared to when Tang Huan was activating the array alone before, with the help of Jianxin, the power of the array was at least ten times stronger.


    Within Supreme Mystery Temple, the nine spirits looked calm, but the Kui Cow and She Yuji were inexplicably shocked. That terrifying sword intent that filled the skies caused their hearts to tremble uncontrollably. It was fortunate that the sword intent did not target them. Otherwise, they would have suspected that their souls would have been destroyed by the sword intent.


    At this time, Tang Huan was already seated cross-legged, her mind was already immersed in the cave, following which the Limitless Sword Formation began to circulate at a very fast speed as it revealed the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". With an astonishing speed, it extended out to the deepest parts of Evergreen Mountain Range, and in an instant, it had passed through fifty kilometers of space.


    Tang Huan could not help but be pleasantly surprised.


    Now, with the help of Jianxin and the power of the cave, the range that his mind could sense had completely surpassed his imagination. At that moment, Tang Huan felt like he had a pair of eyes that was suspended high up in the sky, looking forward, wherever his gaze passed, he could see everything.


    The most important thing was that with the countless years of existence of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" as support, even if it was an expert at the level of a Death Spirit Elder, they would not be able to detect Tang Huan''s state of mind.


    Hundreds of kilometers of space passed in the blink of an eye.


    Within Tang Huan''s perception, there was already an incomparable amount of vitality. This kind of vitality was something that Tang Huan had never felt before, even within the "Nether Life Domain". However, it had appeared in the deepest parts of the Evergreen Mountain Range. This made Tang Huan understand that they had probably arrived at the "Holy Spirit Castle".


    As expected, Tang Huan''s mind continued to stretch forward by a small distance.


    An incomparably large castle appeared in Tang Huan''s mind through her mental perception. Around the castle, the peaks stood high, the vast area surrounded by the mountains had already been completely occupied by the castle. The castle was overgrown with grass and trees, flourishing with business. Around the castle, ancient trees towered into the sky.


    "This is the ''Holy Spirit Castle''!"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then used his huge mental power to cover the entire castle, as she carefully checked it out.


    After a while, waves of auras, whether strong or weak, had already entered and were caught by Tang Huan. Outside the castle, there were no undead, but inside the castle, there were many undead. From what Tang Huan could sense, there were exactly a thousand undeads in the castle.


    Five of the undead had a cultivation base similar to that of the Kui Cow, reaching the twenty-second stage.


    There were still two more dead spirits that should have surpassed the Kui Cow, and the rest of the nine hundred and ninety-five were all below the twenty-second step.


    "No, there seems to be more than that in the castle."


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    When he had just left the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and was heading towards the Evergreen Mountain Range, the dangerous alarm he had at the bottom of his heart was still there, but it was not as strong as it was before. Tang Huan thought that the reason the danger had lessened was probably because of Sword Heart. There must still be Undead Spirits in the castle.


    In Tang Huan''s eyes, although the two undeads that were slightly stronger than the Kui Cow could be considered "strong", it was not enough for him to give birth to such a dangerous premonition.


    Inside the castle, there must be even stronger undead spirits, it was just that Tang Huan had not noticed their existence yet.


    "Master, look over there."


    Jianxin''s voice suddenly resounded within Tang Huan''s soul, and immediately after, Tang Huan felt as if her mind was being pulled by an unknown force, as she was completely immersed in the northeastern part of the "Holy Spirit Castle". Immediately after, an extremely minute wave of aura was detected by Tang Huan.


    "There are indeed even more powerful Undead Spirits." Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    "Master, that is a level 26 death spirit, equivalent to a human cultivator level 5 Heaven Marquis." Jianxin''s voice once again came out from Tang Huan''s soul.


    "Fifth level Heaven Lord ¡­"


    Tang Huan secretly nodded her head in her heart. The sky phase has ten stages, above the sky phase is the Heaven Marquis, the Sky Marquis is divided into nine stages, which is equivalent to the Heaven Marquis''s twenty-six stages of death, and his strength far surpasses that of the Kui Cow. With Tang Huan''s current cultivation, even with the help of Jianxin, it was reasonable that she would not be able to sense its aura fluctuations.

 C1635

    Chapter 1635 - Luring the Snake Out of Its Hole (1)


    "And there!"


    Under the guidance of the Sword Heart, Tang Huan''s attention was once again focused on an area at the southeast corner of the "Holy Spirit Castle".


    Yet another powerhouse of the 26th step!


    Following that, with the help of Sword Heart, Tang Huan discovered two more people at the 25th step, located at the northwest and southwest of the castle.


    "Four experts of the 25th step and the 26th step are stationed at the four corners of the castle."


    A map of the positions of the four Undead Spirits and the other one thousand undead spirits appeared in his mind. In the next moment, Tang Huan''s mind retreated like the tide. In merely the time of a flick of a finger, Tang Huan''s consciousness had already returned to the dwelling space, and returned to his own body.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation like?"


    Seeing that Tang Huan had finally opened her eyes, the nine spirits immediately asked.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Huan smiled and explained the general situation inside the "Holy Spirit Castle" to his. Hearing this, Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji let out a sigh of relief.


    The strongest person in the castle was only at the 26th step, although it was much more powerful than everyone in the Supreme Mystery Temple, and even if they were to join hands, they would still not be able to defeat the 26th step, but no matter what, it was much safer than facing an elder.


    "Jiu Ling, let''s talk this through first."


    Tang Huan muttered to herself, he now understood, the reason why the danger was reduced was not because of the Sword Heart, but because the Undead Spirits in the "Holy Spirit Castle" had decreased their cultivations by a lot.


    Back then, there were perhaps really powerhouses of the elder rank guarding the castle. Since they hadn''t seen any Nine Spirits for so long, those elders should have already left and switched to Undead Spirits of the 25th and 26th step. It was completely worth it to wait two years before taking action.


    However, for Tang Huan and the others, the Undead Spirits of the 25th and 26th step were still extremely dangerous existences.


    If he acted rashly, the outcome would probably be extremely bad.


    The reason why the elders had let the four level twenty-five and twenty-six dead spirits guard the "Holy Spirit Castle" was because they had enough confidence in their strength. After all, Nine Spirits were only at the fourteenth stage two years ago. No matter how much their cultivation base increased, it was difficult for them to compete with them.


    "The entrance to that space is within the castle."


    Nine Spirits frowned, "If Big Bro is alone, after using the Heavenly Invisibility''s ability, Big Bro will be able to enter the Holy Spirit Castle without making a sound, but Big Bro won''t be able to find the location of that space. If you bring me along, I won''t be able to use the ''Heavenly Invisibility'' ability, and won''t be able to infiltrate the castle. "


    It was a real headache.


    Tang Huan sank into deep thought, She Yuji also slightly knitted her brows, while the Kui Cow looked at this and that, finally scratching its head, not thinking about it anymore. After two years, the Kui Cow and She Yuji were very clear on the reason why Tang Huan and Jiu Ling wanted to go to the "Holy Spirit Castle".


    After all, the trip to the "Holy Spirit Castle" not only depended on whether Tang Huan and the Nine Spirits could return to the Thirty Six Heavens, but also depended on whether they could truly enter the Heaven Realm.


    It was said that in the true Heaven Realm, the "thirty-six days" Tang Huan and the nine spirits had spoken of was merely a low-grade Heavenly Domain. Above the thirty-six days I am now, there are still the middle eighteen days and the top nine days.


    Towards the true Heaven Realm, both the Kui Cow and She Yuji would yearn for it.


    "Nine, after I infiltrated the ''Holy Spirit Castle'', I summoned you out of the cave. How long would it take you to determine the position of the space and open the space?"


    After a moment, Tang Huan said.


    "Finding the exact location of that space is very easy. I''ll be able to do it soon." "It won''t take long to open the dimension. At most ten breaths of time." That space was originally prepared for the nine spirits to begin with. As long as one had a bloodline as a guide, they could open it within a short period of time. His voice paused for a moment before he added, "After the space opens, we must enter within a breath''s time, otherwise the space will close again."


    "Ten breaths ¡­"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and then revealed a smile on her face.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A river snaked out from within the Evergreen Mountain Range, flowing eastward for a thousand li before forming a huge lake.


    On the lakeside, there was a small city called ''Chao Yang City''. There were tens of thousands of residents in the city, and the strongest person there was only at the 17th step. When the Nether Beasts were in chaos in the Bo Wang City, the dead spirits in the city had all fled. Only when the hundreds of princes of the Four Great Imperial Regions had destroyed the Nether Beasts did they return.


    "Ga ji ~ ~ ~"


    A loud sound suddenly burst out, as if space itself was about to explode.


    All the living creatures inside Rising Sun City were startled awake. They subconsciously raised their heads to look, only to see a huge ball of black mist rolling towards them from the horizon.


    Within the black mist, the dazzling nine colors were faintly discernible. It seemed as if an enormous bird was slowly flapping its wings, and a terrifying pressure was pressing down on them from afar. The tens of thousands of residents in the city were all terrified, as if their souls were about to be pulverized into fine powder.


    In a split-second, all sound within the city disappeared, as if it had fallen into a deathly silence.


    "Hu!"


    With a fierce whistling sound, the black mist came closer and closer.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in the skies above Chao Yang City. Huge shadows covered the entire city, but the black mist only served to brighten up the bright colors of the city, making the outline of the giant bird even more obvious.


    All the creatures inside the city were kneeling on the ground. They were terrified, not daring to make the slightest movement.


    Fortunately, the black mist came and left quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had already rolled over the sky above Chao Yang City. However, it was only after a long time did the city recover from its shock.


    "What nether beast is that? How can its body be so huge?"


    "Ai ai ai, I was really scared to death just now."


    "It''s a good thing that it didn''t attack. Otherwise, all of us in this city would have been turned into ashes."


    "Since when did our Western Region have such a nether beast?"


    "..."


    "Nine Spirit Prince!" That must be the Nine Spirit Prince of the Eastern Emperor Region! " Shocked cries suddenly rang out from a low stone house in the northern part of Zhaoyang City. "She disappeared for an entire two years, why did she suddenly appear here? "No, we must immediately inform the general director of this matter."


    "What?" The Nine Spirits of the Eastern Region have appeared in Chao Yang City? "


    In the northeast corner of Saint''s Castle, deep within the Evergreen Mountain Range, a black figure sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. A trace of disbelief emerged between his brows.

 C1636

    Chapter 1636 - Luring a snake out of its cave (2)


    In just ten short breaths of time, four figures had already gathered outside the entrance of the arched cave on the east side of the Holy Spirit Castle.


    They were the four powerhouses that were guarding this castle. They were respectively from the Eastern Emperor Region and the Western Emperor Region. Each of these two regions had twenty-six Death Spirits and twenty-five Death Spirits.


    One of the powerhouses at the 26th step in the Western Region was called Gu Rui, and he had been the general director of the Holy Spirit Castle for many years. As for the powerhouse at the 25th step in the Western Region, his name was Yuan Chi. As for the two level 26 and 25 death spirits from the Eastern Emperor Region, they were called Jia Sheng and Wan Zheng respectively.


    Both Yuan Chi and Gu Rui had been in charge of the castle for many years.


    On the other hand, Jia Sheng and Wan Zheng came to the Western Region two years ago when the Four Great Alliance came. Three months ago, after the departure of the elder, Hua Yu took their places in the Holy Spirit Castle.


    The four of them knew very well what the next mission would be.


    However, they did not have high expectations for the prince of the Eastern Emperor Region, Nine Spirits, to appear in the Evergreen Mountain Range again. After all, those nine spirits had already been missing for two whole years, who knew if they were still alive. Even if they were alive, they probably wouldn''t appear for a short period of time.


    The reason why he was still guarding this place was that he had no intention to continue chatting.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that in the short span of three months since the elders from the Eastern Emperor Region and the Western Emperor Region had left, that Nine Spirits fellow had appeared.


    The moment they received the news, the four of them were wild with joy.


    They looked at each other and immediately began to move. Among them, the two powerhouses of the 25th step, Yuan Chi and Wan Zheng, without hesitation soared into the sky, flying east like lightning. The two powerhouses of the 25th step, Gu Rui and Jia Sheng, flashed and disappeared from where they stood.


    After waiting in the "Holy Spirit Castle" for almost two years, the thoughts of the elders from the two empires, such as Wu Yu, had greatly changed.


    Before leaving the castle, they had warned Gu Rui, Jia Sheng, and the others to capture the Nine Spirits without any hesitation.


    So when he went to the east with ten thousand battles, he captured the nine spirits.


    After all, two years ago, Jiu Ling was said to be only at the fourteenth step. No matter how strong she is now, she shouldn''t be a match for a powerhouse of the 25th step. Furthermore, she is also a companion of two powerhouses of the 25th step.


    Even if she was lucky enough to avoid Yuan Chi and Wan Zheng at the moment, there were still Gu Rui and Jia Sheng, the two powerhouses of the 26th step, guarding the entrance of the castle. By now, the other three entrances to the castle had been completely closed, and there were many undead guarding them. The eastern entrance was the only entrance.


    If the nine spirits wanted to enter the castle, they had to pass through the east entrance.


    With Nine Souls'' strength, it was impossible for her to break through Gu Ruoyun''s defenses. If the Nine Spirits'' target this time wasn''t the "Holy Spirit Castle", then so be it. Unlike last time, they had made preparations long ago. Since the nine spirits had appeared, they could always find traces of her presence.


    "Whooosh."


    At this time, several hundred miles above the river in the west of Chao Yang City, the black mist surrounding Nine Spirits'' body quickly converged. As Pang Shuo''s body shrunk, he swooped down from the sky. When her body became small and exquisite, she had already landed on the shoulder of the black figure by the river.


    "Big brother, can you really draw the undead spirits from the castle over like this?" Jiu Ling was lacking in confidence.


    "It''s indeed impossible to lure all four of them out."


    The black figure was naturally Tang Huan, and said with a slight smile, "However, one or two people shouldn''t have any problems ¡­ Don''t worry, we''ll wait here for now. " With that, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared, and the painting scroll extended toward the nine spirits and sucked them in.


    After a moment, using the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from the riverbank.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Yuan Chi and Wan Zheng were like two black flowing lights, quickly crossing the sky, their Perception Ability had already risen to the extreme.


    Suddenly, the two of them exclaimed in a low tone almost at the same time. Their figures paused in the air, and their four gazes landed on the riverbank below them. A strange look flashed across their eyes. Soon after, they exchanged glances, then simultaneously dove down from the sky, landing gently on the riverbank.


    "The remnant aura is so majestic, it must be those nine spirits."


    Yuan Chi frowned, his voice slightly shrill.


    "This is indeed the aura of nine spirits!" Wan Zheng said in a low voice. He came from the Eastern Region, and had personally felt the auras of the nine spirits back in Dongming City.


    "That''s good."


    A hint of joy appeared on Yuan Chi''s face, before he asked doubtfully, "However, her aura suddenly disappeared here. I wonder why?"


    "Could he have dived into the river?"


    "..."


    "The two of them are at the 25th step. It looks like the two at the 26th step are still guarding the ''Holy Spirit Castle''."


    Ten kilometers away, Tang Huan''s figure was hidden in the void.


    Although Yuan Chi and Wan Zang did not sense Tang Huan''s existence, Tang Huan had actually seen their figures flying above the river.


    With just a thought, Tang Huan unleashed her "Void Evasion".


    At the moment, Tang Huan did not hold back, he had to rush to the castle as fast as she could before the two level 25 undead warriors could react.


    To Tang Huan, travelling thousands of kilometers through space while using her full strength was merely a matter of the blink of an eye.


    After a while, Tang Huan saw the "Holy Spirit Castle" with his own eyes.


    The two Level 26 Death Souls, whether they were guarding inside or hiding outside was unknown to Tang Huan, and he did not need to know. After quickly circling around the "Holy Spirit Castle", Tang Huan stopped outside the closed arched entrance at the west side of the castle.


    Three of the four entrances to the castle had been sealed off, leaving only the eastern entrance.


    Unfortunately, if Tang Huan wanted to enter the castle, she basically didn''t need to go through the entrance. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already revealed his figure. Boundless and boundless immortal spirit energy, like an ocean, roared out from within his body, and then, under Tang Huan''s deliberate activation, he swept towards the east like a hurricane.


    "The will of a Immortal!" "What a dense will of Immortal spirit!"


    "An immortal treasure actually appeared in the west side of the castle?"


    Outside the eastern entrance of the castle, two black shadows suddenly appeared. They were the two powerhouses of the 26th step, Gu Rui from the Western Emperor Region and Jia Sheng from the Eastern Emperor Region.


    The two of them looked at each other with eyes full of shock.


    But soon after, the greed in their eyes uncontrollably surfaced.


    The depths of the Evergreen Mountains were already an extremely mysterious region. It wasn''t impossible for an Immortal treasure to suddenly appear! After a short moment, Gu Rui and Armored Victory could no longer suppress the impulse in their hearts. They both rushed up to the sky towards the west side of the castle, using their full speed ¡­ ¡­

 C1637

    Chapter 1637 - Holy Spirit Mountain Opening


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Not long after, two shadows appeared outside the closed archway on the west side of the "Holy Spirit Castle" at the same time. At this moment, the boundless immortal spirit aura had been greatly restrained. Gu Rui and Jia Sheng didn''t care about this, but their eyes were burning with fervor.


    Generally speaking, the moment the celestial treasure appeared, the immortal spirit will was the strongest. After that, as time passed, the will of the Celestial Realm was rapidly suppressed.


    Gu Rui and Armored Victory turned to look at the giant tree, which was about ten meters away.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the two shot forward. Their hearts were even more on guard. At the same time, they also discovered Immortal treasures. If there was only one type, and no one wanted to give it up, then there would definitely be a battle ¡­. Whether it was Gu Rui or victory, both were well aware.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two of them were stunned.


    Under the huge tree on the back, there was actually an egg-sized white pebble lying among the fallen leaves, emitting a dense immortal sense.


    As powerhouses of the 26th step, the two of them could tell what was happening to the cobblestone with a single glance.


    Although there was Immortal Spirit within the pebble, it didn''t originate from the pebble itself, but rather, was something that could be added to the pebble. Once it was released, it would completely melt away. It was just a misconception that the immortal spirit''s will had been suppressed so quickly.


    What was truly emitted from the pebbles was the most commonly seen aura of death in the "Netherworld Udumbara Realm". However, it was temporarily covered up by the immortal spirit''s will.


    This meant that the pebble was only an ordinary object, not a so-called celestial treasure.


    After understanding this point, Gu Rui and Jia Sheng''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise. Their expressions were quite ugly, they were actually deceived by this fake "Immortal Treasure", but they couldn''t fake the originally sea of immortal spirit will, and this fake treasure couldn''t appear for no reason.


    "This is bad!"


    An instant later, Gu Rui and Jia Sheng seemed to have thought of something at the same time. Their expressions changed greatly, and the moment they cried out in alarm, they rose into the air and shot toward the east side of the castle like lightning ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    The black and white whirlpools appeared out of nowhere northwest of the Holy Spirit Castle. Tang Huan''s figure suddenly flashed and the whirlpool disappeared.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Tang Huan started to look around.


    There were no buildings in this castle. The green grass covered everything, and the ground rippled slightly.


    Tang Huan did not immediately use the "Yin-Yang dao diagram" outside the arched hole on the west side of the castle. Instead, she moved to the northwest corner and used this ability there.


    With a thought, the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' appeared in Tang Huan''s hand, and the nine spirits appeared.


    "Big brother, go to the center of the castle!"


    Knowing that time was of the essence, the nine spirits did not delay at all. They immediately narrowed their eyes to sense the situation, and within half a breath''s time, the nine spirits suddenly opened their eyes and looked towards the center of the castle. Within their eyes, a hint of unconcealable excitement could be seen.


    "Alright!"


    Using the ability "Void Evasion", Tang Huan and the nine spirits immediately disappeared from their original positions.


    Tang Huan could bring others to use the second stage of the [Yin and Yang Void Method]''s transformation, "Air Escape", but in this kind of situation, she could not use the second stage at the same time, the "Heavenly Invisibility". Otherwise, there was no need for Tang Huan to go through so much trouble and directly bring the nine spirits in from the east entrance.


    After a moment, Tang Huan and the nine spirits once again appeared.


    At that moment, there was a mountain peak several hundred meters tall lying before them. The entire mountain peak was overflowing with greenery. However, it wasn''t because the mountain peak was covered with lush vegetation, but because the entire mountain range was condensed with life force.


    Boundless life force gathered in the very center of the castle, solidifying into the shape of a mountain.


    "What a powerful life force!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath. The vitality of the mountain was actually completely hidden, previously when she was investigating the "Holy Spirit Castle", even with the help of Sword Heart, she was unable to sense its existence. However, at this moment, standing at the foot of the mountain, he could completely feel the majestic and terrifying vitality within the mountain range.


    "Holy Spirit Mountain!" It''s here, it''s here! "


    Jiu Ling excitedly cheered. In the next moment, she turned into a tiny, multicolored bird. Her body rapidly expanded like an inflatable ball, and in an instant, she was already a thousand meters long. Compared to her body, the business of the vast "Holy Spirit Mountain" seemed rather small.


    After an instant, strands of a nine-colored aura rose from the huge body of the Nine Spirits. They quickly gathered in front of her, and in an instant, they formed into the image of a huge, nine-colored bird.


    "Hu!"


    The nine-colored shadow rushed forward like a bolt of lightning, landing on the Holy Spirit Mountain and completely merging into it in the blink of an eye.


    It instantly landed on Tang Huan''s shoulder and became a little dispirited. However, the excitement in her eyes still remained, and just like Tang Huan, he stared unblinkingly at the Holy Spirit Mountain, and an incomparably resplendent green brilliance exploded from the mountain range.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    At the top of the mountain, a crack suddenly opened up and quickly spread to the foot of the mountain. The thunderous sound resounded throughout the entire castle.


    At this time, the undeads guarding the entrances to each of the entrances were completely shocked. They all turned to look at the center of the castle in a blink of an eye. Shock that could not be concealed was revealed on their faces.


    Although they couldn''t see the exact situation on the other side of the Holy Spirit Mountain, the loud sound and the dazzling green brilliance didn''t fail to make it clear that an enormous change was happening there.


    "Sou ¡ª ¡ª" On the east side of the Holy Spirit Castle, Lone Sharp and Armored Victory were like two black streaks of light, shuttling through the entrance of the archway. The sound of them breaking through the air could be heard.


    "Jiu Ling, so you''re the one behind this!"


    An enraged bellow rang out within the castle.


    The dead spirits guarding the four entrances of the castle came to their senses, and they all shot towards the center of the castle, feeling extremely shocked.


    Nine spirits! It was actually nine spirits!


    In the past two years, when the Elders were guarding the Holy Spirit Castle, they had sent out a large number of people to search for a prince from the Eastern Emperor Region named "Nine Spirits", but they still couldn''t find anything. However, they didn''t expect that he had managed to hide it from the Chief Emissary and others, silently sneaking into the "Holy Spirit Castle".


    Moments later, the fastest of the Undead Spirits first saw the Holy Spirit Mountain, only to find that the lush green mountain had split in two!

 C1638

    Chapter 1638


    In front of the crack on Holy Spirit Mountain, the expressions of Tang Huan and the nine spirits did not change at all.


    However, the shout he made just now made them feel a sense of urgency. The two Undead Spirits of the 26th step who had been led to the west side of the castle had already entered the castle, and were rushing to the center of the castle at lightning speed.


    Now, it all depended on whether they arrived first, or if the space opened up by Senior Nine-Rainbow first.


    "They''re here!"


    Nine''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye. Two black figures were approaching from the left, and a terrifying aura was sweeping across the castle like a storm.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is that a human cultivator?"


    Thousands of meters away, high up in the sky, Gu Rui and Armored both felt immense shock and disbelief in their hearts.


    Although the black figure in front of the crevice of Holy Spirit Mountain didn''t reveal any aura, based on their many years of experience, they could determine that he was definitely a human cultivator.


    The little nine-colored bird on his shoulder was indeed the Nine Spirits that had been missing for two years.


    The two were extremely bewildered, not only because the Nine Spirits and the human cultivators were mixed in, but also because some human cultivators had actually snuck into the "Holy Spirit Castle". This was not the "Domain Field" at the border of the "Nether Life Domain", but the deepest part of the "Nether Death Realm" in the Western Region.


    Even if it was an Elder level human expert, the possibility of them entering this place was very small.


    Could it be that this person''s strength is comparable to the Four Great Death Spirit Emperors?


    Gu Rui and Armoured Victory subconsciously exchanged glances. However, just as this thought flashed through their minds, the two of them immediately rejected it. If that human cultivator really had the strength comparable to the Four Great Emperors, why would he need to use that fake immortal treasure to lure them out of the castle and sneak in?


    That kind of powerhouse could totally kill his way into the Holy Spirit Castle without any scruples!


    The two of them thought quickly, but did not slow down at all, in an instant, they were only a thousand meters away from Tang Huan and the other nine spirits.


    "We''ll know how strong he is after a single try!"


    Gu Rui and Armored Victory looked at each other again.


    In the next moment, Gu Rui extended out his arm and grabbed, a gigantic blood red claw quickly formed and shot towards Tang Huan and the Nine Spirit Claw from a distance of more than a thousand meters, in a blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s blood red claw appeared above Tang Huan and the Nine Spirit Claws, and fiercely clawed down.


    The space within a hundred meter radius around Tang Huan and the nine spirits was completely sealed.


    Under the blood colored claw shadows, the space rapidly distorted as a terrifying strength poured down. It was like a vast ocean had collapsed and a huge mountain had collapsed, seeming as if it could crush all obstacles into fine powder. In that instant, the terrifying might had already filled every inch of space below, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Tang Huan''s face was calm, she raised her right hand, releasing the Mountain River Painting that flew above her head and welcomed the gigantic blood claw.


    In a split-second, the huge blood-red claw had already sunk into the painting.


    "Hu!"


    Almost at the same time, an enormous crimson claw silhouette flashed out of thin air within the space of the abode, and descended onto the shore of the Supreme Profound Lake at the speed of lightning. Amidst a loud bang, countless sand and sand tumbled upwards, instantly forming a crater of several hundred metres in radius. The terrifying Strength Qi wreaked havoc in all directions, and within the crater, five narrow and dark spatial cracks actually appeared, but they quickly closed up.


    Within the Great Xuan Lake, atop a mountain peak, the Kui Cow and She Yuji suddenly shot up into the air.


    After they subconsciously looked at each other, a tinge of worry appeared between their brows. From the movements by the lake, they could guess that the Undead Spirit Master of the Holy Spirit Castle had already made his move. They just did not know if the space Tang Huan and Jiu Ling were in had been completely opened.


    They were extremely worried. In the castle, Gu Rui and Ju Sheng were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    The attack just now was swallowed by the landscape painting in the human cultivator''s hands?


    "Big Brother, enter!"


    Just as the two of them were astonished, Nine Spirit''s voice suddenly rang out, and her tone of voice revealed a faint excitement that was difficult to suppress. At this time, the crack in the Holy Spirit Mountain in front of them was already more than ten meters wide. Inside the crack, there was a faint green color.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all as she rushed forward. The mountain and river painting in the sky quickly shrank and floated in the middle of Tang Huan''s right palm.


    "Capture them!" Upon seeing Tang Huan''s actions, Gu Rui and victory were filled with both surprise and anger. The two who had just reached the crevice moved out together.


    "Slash!"


    A sound that sounded like it was lacerated silk suddenly rang out.


    With a quick wave of his right hand, a huge black light that was tens of meters long swept across the sky like a waterfall, and whistled towards Tang Huan and the nine spirits, as if it wanted to block their path.


    "Swish!"


    Almost at the same time, a sharp piercing sound came out at the same time. In Gu Rui''s hand, a blood dividend pierced through the air at a speed so fast that even one''s mind would not be able to see it, piercing towards Tang Huan.


    In an emergency, both Gu Ruoyun and Gu Rui didn''t hold back at all. Furthermore, the painting that just appeared didn''t allow them to hold back at all. Even an attack like the one before was able to complete sucking, so even his current attack might not be able to do anything to that human cultivator.


    Fortunately, the difference from before was that two of them attacked at the same time.


    "Hu!"


    At the same time the landscape painting scroll opened once again, Tang Huan and Nine Spirits'' figures disappeared.


    The picture scroll wrapped around the blood bonus thorn and the huge black light sucking and Tang Huan and the nine spirits were revealed. The green crack on the mountain was already within reach.


    With a thought, the painting shrunk into a scroll and shot forward. The moment Tang Huan and the nine spirits rushed into the crevice, the scroll returned into Tang Huan''s Dantian.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Rui and Armored Victory were both shocked and furious, rushing towards the fissure without any hesitation.


    They were already sure that the human cultivator whom the Nine Spirits called ''big brother'' did not have a very high cultivation base, probably not even at the Tenth Order of the Heaven. However, the treasure in his hands was extremely magical, to the point where the two of them were able to simultaneously attack and devour it.


    Under these circumstances, the chances of catching Nine Spirits and that human cultivator for a short period of time were very slim.


    Right now, there was only one way out, and that was to follow them into the newly opened space of the Holy Spirit Mountain. However, just as their bodies were about to rush into the crevice, large amounts of transparent flames suddenly roared out from within Tang Huan''s body, like a volcano erupting.


    That transparent flame did not emit any heat, nor did it emit any aura. However, the moment they saw the flame, Gu Rui and Armoured Souls felt a strong sense of fear. They had a premonition that if they continued to collide with it, the damage to their bodies would not be small.

 C1639

    Chapter 1639 - Life and Death Tao Lotus


    What the transparent flames gave them was extremely strange, as if they could melt everything in the world. Even if it was power, it was no exception.


    It was the first time they had encountered such a flame. They could not help but slightly pause, subconsciously hesitating. However, even though he was hesitating for a moment, the green crack had already closed. Tang Huan and the nine spirits, as well as the transparent flame that was gushing out from Tang Huan''s body, also disappeared at the same time.


    The lush green Holy Spirit Mountain had been completely restored to its original state, and the crevice looked as if it had never appeared before.


    "This ¡­"


    Gu Rui''s and Armored Victory ''faces immediately became incomparably gloomy. The space that had just opened up was actually completely closed so quickly?


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    The sound of breaking wind rang out one after another, and the undeads around the castle also came one after another.


    When they saw the expressions on Gu Rui''s and Jia Sheng''s faces, they all stopped at a distance. They did not dare to approach too close to avoid being caught in an unexpected situation. Just now, they had also seen what happened in front of the Holy Spirit Mountain, and were extremely shocked. Even when the two powerhouses of the 26th step joined forces, they were still unable to stop Nine Spirit and that other guy. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe such news.


    After quite a while, Gu Rui and Jia Sheng''s gloomy voices resounded in front of Holy Spirit Mountain.


    "Let Yuan Chi and Wan Zhai come back!"


    "Send the news back. Let the elders decide what to do next!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    In a verdant space, the figures of Tang Huan and the nine spirits suddenly appeared.


    "Haha, I finally got in!"


    The nine spirits were wild with joy as they cried out.


    It was really too dangerous just now. Fortunately, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daos" made Gu Rui and Jia Sheng worry. Otherwise, they might have also rushed in.


    Although they could hide inside the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and also have the cave space, it would still be very difficult for Gu Rui and Jia Sheng to threaten them even if they entered. It would also be impossible for them to take away the things that Jiu Cai had specifically left for her, but if those two fellows really barged into this place, it would be extremely troublesome.


    Seeing Jiu Ling''s happy expression, Tang Huan subconsciously smiled, and then looked around.


    The space opened up inside the Holy Spirit Mountain wasn''t very large, only a few hundred meters in radius. Inside the space, it was full of life and vitality, as vast as the abyss. In the center of this space, there was a crystal green flower bud that was about a hundred meters in size.


    "This is it!"


    Nine Spirits transformed into a little girl. With a slight movement of her body, she appeared in front of the large green flower bud. Then, she opened her mouth and a dense, colorful aura was spat out, fusing into the flower bud.


    Tang Huan floated forward, but did not act rashly. That flower bud was definitely left behind for the nine spirits by Senior Jiu Cai, and only the nine spirits should be able to understand the profoundness and profoundness behind it. All that was left to the nine spirits, if he acted blindly, perhaps she would really fail.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the next moment, a light cry rang out. Green light exploded in the surrounding space, creating tens of thousands of rays of light.


    On top of the flower bud, enormous petals constantly bloomed. In the blink of an eye, the flower bud had completely bloomed, occupying an even wider area. Every petal was glistening and transparent, with an emerald luster that flowed like water.


    "Life and Death Dao Lotus!"


    Jiu Ling''s expression changed, it was likely that she had just obtained a lot of information from the gigantic flower, and looked at Tang Huan: "Big brother, this'' Life and Death Dao Lotus'' is the thing Senior Jiu Cai left for me. If we use it, we will be able to break through the spatial barrier of the Nether Realm and return to the Purple Cloud Sky, which is one of the thirty-six days! "


    "Zi Yun Tian?"


    Tang Huan frowned, but she relaxed in the blink of an eye.


    "Purple Cloud Sky" and "Crimson Light Sky" were the same, being one of the lower thirty-six days. However, it was still quite a distance away from the "Crimson Light Sky", with the three great Heaven Realms separating them. However, this was not a problem. As long as he could return to the "Purple Cloud Sky" and spend more time, he would definitely be able to reach the "Crimson Light Sky".


    In an instant, Tang Huan revealed a slight smile between her brows.


    "Yes, Zi Yun Tian."


    "The message I received from Senior Nine-Colored was that ''Violet Cloud Sky'' is the closest to the Nether Realm, so she left an imprint in the ''Violet Cloud Sky'' which will guide the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' forward. When we leave the Nether Realm, there will be no need to worry about getting lost. "


    "Big brother, let''s first go take a look at the space inside the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''."


    With a thought, the layers upon layers of petals of the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" began to undulate as if they were alive. Threads of green light converged at the center of the flower, and in an instant, a huge green vortex appeared at the stamen.


    "Whoosh!"


    The nine spirits didn''t hesitate at all. With a slight movement of their bodies, they disappeared into the depths of the whirlpool.


    Seeing the anxious look on Nine Spirit Monkey''s face, Tang Huan smiled unconsciously. She soared into the sky and followed behind her into the green vortex on the stamen of the flower.


    The interior space of this "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was even wider than what Tang Huan had imagined. It was almost two hundred meters in radius.


    Originally, Tang Huan was worried that she would not be able to bring the Kui Cow and She Yuji away, but now, not to mention the two of them, even if there were another two hundred people, it would be fine. This sort of spatial artifact was different from the "Nether Immortal Talisman". As long as it could contain enough space, it would consume the same amount of energy, not counting how many people it took away.


    In the center of this space, there was a two meter tall lotus throne that was about ten meters in size.


    Unlike the surrounding dark green color, the lotus seat was as black as ink, and the dense aura that leaked out of it was the same as the aura of death.


    "Life and Death Dao Lotus ¡­"


    As Tang Huan muttered these four words, a hint of understanding suddenly flashed through her mind.


    He faintly understood why it had this name. In this spatial artifact, the life force and the deathly aura would probably be able to complete a miraculous transformation. With this, even if the nine spirits left the "Nether Death Realm", this area full of dead energy, it would not affect their cultivation speed.


    "Big brother, the ''Life and Death Dao-lotus'' is capable of absorbing life, transforming it into an aura of death upon passing through this lotus throne, and then using that aura of death to drive the ''Life and Death Dao-lotus'' through space."


    "With this, I don''t have to worry about the problem of cultivation in the next thirty-six days. It can transform its life force into death energy at any time, and can be absorbed and refined by me!"


    At the end of her sentence, Nine Spirits could not help but dance in joy.


    Tang Huan laughed upon hearing this, and it was as she had predicted, this "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was not only a spatial artifact, it was also a treasure that could aid the cultivation of the nine spirits.

 C1640

    Chapter 1640 - Entry and Return


    "The power contained within this'' Life and Death Dao Lotus'' doesn''t seem to be enough to send us from the Nether Realm to the Violet Cloud Sky." Then, Tang Huan spoke out.


    "Big brother, don''t worry about the problem of strength."


    Jiu Ling chuckled, "The Holy Spirit Mountain outside was prepared for us by Senior Jiu Cai. The next thing we need to do is to use this'' Life and Death Dao Lotus'' to absorb the vitality of Holy Spirit Mountain. After all of the vitality there has been converted into the aura of death by the Lotus Altar, we will immediately depart. "


    "How long will it take to absorb and convert the vitality of the entire Holy Spirit Mountain?" Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    "It should be around ten days."


    Jiu Ling uncertainly scratched her head.


    "A dozen days ¡­" "It''s too long..."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, "After absorbing all the vitality, without the concealment of the Holy Spirit Mountain, would those Undead Spirit Elders be able to discover the spatial space opened by Senior Rainbow?"


    "Big brother, you can relax for a hundred times."


    Hearing this, Jiu Ling confidently patted her chest, and said with a smile, "Senior Jiu Cai, what kind of person are you? Even without Holy Spirit Mountain, those elders alone would not be able to detect the existence of this space. Even the more powerful Eastern and Western Emperors would not be able to detect it. "


    Tang Huan nodded her head. He believed what Jiu Ling had said, but Tang Huan''s frown did not relax as she said, "If we want to break through the spatial barrier of the ''Nether Realm'', we have to leave this space first. At that time, the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' will definitely appear. If at that time, an Elder, or an expert such as the Eastern Emperor or the Western Emperor were to stand guard outside, would the ''Life and Death Dao-lotus'' be able to break through their barriers and successfully leave the Nether Realm? "


    After being asked by Tang Huan, Nine Spirit Stunned. It was only after a long while that she jumped down from the black lotus throne with an ugly expression. "It''s all thanks to Big Brother''s reminder. Right now, those two Level 26 Dead Spirits outside must have already sent back information about us. I think it won''t be long before the elders of the Western Region and even the Western Emperor appear in the ''Holy Spirit Castle''. "


    Jiu Ling paused for a moment before sighing gloomily. "Big brother, are we going to have to wait here for a few more years before we act?"


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and said, "We do not need to depart after all the life energy has turned into death aura. As long as the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' can break through the spatial barrier of the ''Nether Realm'', we can leave immediately."


    "If it''s just breaking through the spatial barrier of the ''Nether Realm'', then given the power of the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'', it should be able to do so right now."


    Jiu Ling looked at Tang Huan with doubt, "But, what about after breaking through the spatial barrier? "Big brother, if we don''t absorb the vitality of Holy Spirit Mountain, and if we don''t have enough power to activate the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'', we''ll just be able to roam about in the void. I''m afraid we''ll never have the chance to return to the thirty-six days."


    "Of course, we have to take away the life force of the Holy Spirit Mountain together."


    Tang Huan said seriously, "With the help of the ''Heart of the Sword'', ''Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace'' can swallow the entire Holy Spirit Mountain in one go. When that time comes, you will immediately activate the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' and pass through the spatial barrier. After leaving the Nether Realm, I released my life force from within the estate and began to convert it to the ''Life and Death Dao-lotus''. This way, we can leave as fast as possible, and don''t have to worry about being trapped in the ''Holy Spirit Castle''. "


    "Alright!"


    "Big brother, let''s do this. After leaving this space opened up by Senior Rainbow, I''ll use the ''Life and Death Lotus'' to attract the attention of those fellows, and big brother can safely absorb the Holy Spirit Mountain."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded and no longer said anything.


    If one only relied on the cave space or the life force of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it could be carried out in the space opened up by Senior Rainbow. However, if one wanted to absorb the entire Holy Spirit Mountain, they had to return to the Holy Spirit Castle outside to be able to move.


    Actually, Tang Huan''s "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" could also break through the spatial barrier and traverse the void.


    However, the space contained in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was simply too enormous. The amount of energy it needed to reach this level was countless times greater than that of the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''. Not to mention a single Holy Spirit Mountain, even a hundred or a thousand Holy Spirit Peaks wouldn''t be enough.


    "Hu!"


    Jiu Ling''s footsteps slightly moved, and her figure once again landed on the black lotus throne.


    With but a thought, the circular green wall around him became crystal clear. Through the spatial walls, he could clearly see the situation in the outside world.


    "Big brother, get ready. We''re going out."


    As soon as Ninelotus finished her words, the ''Life and Death Dao-lotus'' rose into the air, smashing directly against the outside world''s green space.


    In order to enter the space created by the Nine Colors Sect, one needed the power of the Nine Spirits to open it, but to leave it was much easier. Also, once the ''Life and Death Lotus'' disappeared, that green space''s mission would also come to an end, and it would disappear along with it.


    In the blink of an eye, the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' slowly sank into the walls of space, and the green space began to shrink as well.


    Inside the Holy Spirit Castle, all the undeads, including the four powerhouses Gu Rui, Jin Sheng, Yuan Chi, and Wan Cheng, were gathered in front of the Holy Spirit Mountain.


    After such a short period of time, Gu Rui''s and Jia Sheng''s complexion had already improved a little. However, Yuan Chi and Wan Zheng, who had just returned, had expressions filled with embarrassment and annoyance.


    After receiving the news, they, who were still searching for Nine Spirits in the river, realised that they had been tricked. Nine Spirits actually snuck into the space within the Holy Spirit Mountain. Fortunately, even the stronger Gu Rui and Jia Sheng were unable to stop Jiu Ling. This allowed them to console themselves.


    However, no matter what, the four of them had to bear the greatest responsibility for the failure this time.


    There was no way to avoid a severe punishment!


    "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly, a cry of alarm sounded. The one who spoke was a Death Spirit of the twenty-first step, and his two eyes were fixed on the Holy Spirit Mountain.


    "Petals?"


    "That is... Lotus flower? "


    "What''s going on? Why would something appear?"


    "..."


    Everyone looked towards the direction where the voices came from, and saw that in the middle of the Holy Spirit Mountain, huge green petals appeared one after another from the peak. In just a short span of one or two breaths, an incomparably large green lotus was completely revealed.


    "This is not a lotus, but a spatial artifact!"


    The four people sitting cross-legged on the ground, Gu Rui, Jia Sheng, Yuan Chi, and Wan Xiang, jumped up like a spring. Immediately after, Gu Rui''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he cried out in alarm.


    "Hu!"


    As soon as Gu Rui''s voice fell, whistling sounds filled the air, and the huge green flower unexpectedly shot toward the east of the Holy Spirit Castle like lightning.

 C1641

    Chapter 1641 We''ve fallen into a trap!


    "The Nine Spirits and that human cultivator will be among them. Stop it!"


    At the same time as he shouted, his figure shot towards the emerald green lotus like a meteor. The black spear in his hand instantly condensed into form, thrusting forward. The tens of meters long thick spear light penetrated through the air at an alarming speed, causing an ear-piercing whistling sound.


    "Yuan Chi, Wan Zheng, you guys go directly block the east exit. As for the others, go watch the other three exits."


    Gu Rui loudly shouted, and also rushed towards the huge lotus, at the same time slapping his right palm, a gigantic blood red palm image rumbled forward, and wherever it passed, the space seemed to crack and crack, the terrifying Strength Qi undulations roared out, creating an incomparably fierce storm.


    With the lesson from not too long ago, this time, Gu Rui and victory both used their full strength as soon as they made their move.


    Yuan Chi and Wan Zhenghao didn''t dare to be slow either. They ignored the giant lotus flower in the sky and rushed towards the cave in the eastern direction of the castle at their fastest speed. As for the rest of the dead spirits, they spread out and charged towards the west, north, and south arched caves of the castle that were already sealed up.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The light of the spear struck empty air, while the shadow of the palm struck empty air. The two clashed hundreds of meters away, and then exploded together, causing the extremely powerful Strength Qi to surge out like a torrential storm, causing the surrounding thousands of meters to ripple violently, as though it was being shattered.


    As for the emerald green lotus, just before it was about to be pierced by the spear and smacked by the giant palm, it rapidly climbed up a hundred meters like a bolt of lightning, and then continued to rush towards the east side of the castle. However, with this delay, the distance between Gu Rui and victory was shortened by quite a bit.


    After the first strike missed, Gu Rui and victory both continued to attack without hesitation.


    The lotus flower successfully dodged yet again.


    Both sides either attacked or dodged, chasing each other and rapidly distancing themselves. Not long after, the Holy Spirit Mountain that was previously filled with numerous figures had become empty, without a single undead left.


    After a while, at the foot of the mountain, a black figure suddenly appeared. It was Tang Huan.


    The instant the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" left the space created by the nine colors, Tang Huan, who had already used the "Heavenly Invisibility" sacred art, was sent outside by the nine spirits. When Gu Rui and Jia Sheng launched their attacks on the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", Tang Huan had already floated down from the lotus flower and landed at the foot of the Holy Spirit Mountain.


    Right now, Gu Rui and his men were all being drawn away by the Life and Death Dao Lotus activated by the nine spirits, which was perfect for him to take action.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already appeared in her palm.


    "Jianxin, whether or not you can successfully leave the ''Nether Realm'', is up to you."


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and the Mountain River Painting scroll quickly expanded. Inside the cave, the "Limitless Sword Formation" was activated by the Sword Heart, and in an instant, it had reached its maximum capacity. The terrifying power of sucking continued to materialize, and then continued to emerge from the scroll, enveloping the entire Holy Spirit Mountain within.


    Holy Spirit Mountain wasn''t a mountain made of sand and rocks, but rather, it was a place where life force condensed into reality. It was naturally more difficult to create sucking.


    If it was in the past, Tang Huan would definitely not have such an idea.


    He clearly understood that with his own strength, he wouldn''t be able to enter the entire Saint Soul Grounds in such a short period of time. After all, he was only at the fifth level of the Heaven Realm.


    But, now that the spirit sword heart of the cave had awakened, Tang Huan was confident enough to give it a try.


    "Hu!"


    The Holy Spirit Mountain suddenly shook.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes as her expression turned serious. "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" suddenly flashed and a resplendent red glow exploded outwards, and Pang Shuo''s ding was aimed straight at the Holy Spirit Mountain as he stacked up another extremely powerful sucking. In an instant, the Holy Spirit Mountain trembled even more intensely.


    "Again!"


    Tang Huan growled.


    At this time, he no longer restrained the immortal spirit energy within his body. The "Heavenly Dragon Tiger Art" was instantly activated to the extreme, and the image of a dragon and tiger began to circle around his body at high speeds.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan released the ability "Battle King''s Gold Body", her body started to expand rapidly.


    This was the first time Tang Huan used this ability since she ascended the heavens. It was not that she did not want to, but his previous strength was insufficient for him to execute such a sacred art in the Heaven Realm. But now, not only had Tang Huan''s cultivation risen to the fifth level of the Sky Realm, she even possessed the true "Celestial Body of the Sun".


    Compared to back then in the lower realms, the body that Tang Huan was currently displaying was much smaller and it was only two hundred meters tall.


    At that moment, Tang Huan''s body was shining with a golden light, surrounded by dragons and tigers, like a battle god.


    "Hu!"


    With a sudden step forward, Tang Huan extended her arms and directly embraced the Holy Spirit Mountain that was trembling uncontrollably.


    "Rise!"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A cry instantly spread throughout the entire castle and the already swaying mountain peaks could no longer be stabilized. They abruptly rose into the air along the two streams of sucking.


    Just at this time, Tang Huan had a thought, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" turned into a ray of red light that entered the Dantian, while Tang Huan''s body also rapidly shrank, escaping the "Battle King''s Golden Body" state. As for the Dragon and Tiger Elephant, they also entered Tang Huan''s body, and quickly disappeared.


    The robe that was originally black had turned into powder due to the expansion of his body. When the new black robe covered Tang Huan''s body once again, that emerald green mountain peak had only just been drawn in.


    In the dwelling space, at the shore of the Great Xuan Lake, the Kui Cow and She Yuji widened their eyes in astonishment, staring at the green mountain peak that fell from the sky tens of meters away.


    When the ''Ten Thousand Endless Sword Array'' began to revolve, they were teleported from the peak of the mountain range in the lake to the lakeside. Not long after, they saw such a strange scene.


    On top of being surprised, they also became increasingly worried.


    After all, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling were going to face off against Level 26 and Level 25 Undead Spirits. Although Tang Huan possessed many treasures, the difference in strength between the two of them was simply too great. Before this green mountain peak appeared, these three terrifying attacks were lured by Tang Huan.


    "Done!"


    In the center of the Holy Spirit Castle, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh as she activated both "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Void Escape" at almost the same time, after which her figure immediately disappeared from her original location.


    At this time, all the undead in the castle had detected the movements of the Holy Spirit Mountain when they were struck by the sucking.


    Twenty to thirty miles away, high up in the sky, Gu Rui and Jia Sheng suddenly turned around to look. The green Holy Spirit Mountain that was originally located in the center of the castle had already disappeared without a trace. The green lotus, about a hundred meters away from them, whirled in the air, actually making a big turn, turning back and rushing towards the center of the castle.


    At this moment, the speed of that green lotus flower was at least twice as fast as before.


    "This is bad!"


    "We''ve fallen into a trap!"


    They finally came to their senses, the Nine Spirits'' real target was the Holy Spirit Mountain in the center of the castle. The green lotus flower had assumed the posture of escaping from the cave in the eastern part of the castle just to lure them away.

 C1642

    Chapter 1642 - Leaving the Nether Realm


    A dignified twenty-sixth step expert, yet he was played around by Jiu Ling and that human cultivator so many times, how could they endure this?


    After realizing what was going on, Gu Rui and victory were enraged to the extreme, and they madly chased after it once again.


    However, this time, they did not catch up to the green lotus. From start to finish, they maintained a distance of around a thousand meters. Even if they did their best, it would still be difficult to shorten that distance.


    Gu Rui''s and Armored Victory''s faces turned even gloomier.


    Although their attacks could reach a distance of a thousand meters, when the lotus flower was rapidly flying forward, even if it was covered by their attacks, it would not be too powerful. This meant that as long as the distance between the two wasn''t shortened, the two of them who were at the 26th step wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    A moment later, the green lotus suddenly swooped down.


    Gu Rui and Jia Sheng discovered that a gigantic vortex had appeared on the stamen of the lotus flower in the middle of the lotus.


    The two of them immediately came to their senses. The fellow who had just collected the Holy Spirit Mountain was currently entering the interior space of the green lotus. Regardless of who the Nine Spirits and that human cultivator were, or who was the one controlling the lotus, or who was the one collecting the mountain peaks, they were now gathered together. Next, they were really going to escape!


    "We can''t let them escape!"


    Gu Rui and Armored Victory both shouted out.


    The first time they fell for the trap, when the human and the nine spirits sneaked into the internal space of Holy Spirit Mountain, they couldn''t escape punishment. The first time they fell for the trap, when the human and the nine spirits sneaked into the internal space of Holy Spirit Mountain, they couldn''t escape punishment.


    Therefore, even if they couldn''t catch up to the green lotus, they couldn''t let it go.


    As long as they could keep it within their line of sight and wait for the elders to rush over, they would still be able to capture it. That way, they could slightly ease their crimes.


    But just as they made up their minds and prepared to desperately chase, the green lotus suddenly stopped.


    Gu Rui and Jia Sheng looked at each other. They were stunned for a moment, not understanding the reason behind this. However, a moment later, a sense of joy burst forth from the depths of their souls as they shot forward. No matter what the lotus shaped spatial artifact did, it was always right to quickly close the distance between them.


    Whoosh.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between them and that green lotus was less than five hundred meters.


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, Gu Ruoyun''s right fist smashed out at a terrifying speed, and balls of blood colored Qi roared out, instantly transforming into dozens of huge blood colored fist shadows, covering the entire sky and covering the ground towards the green lotus, the might of it was monstrous, as though it wanted to shatter the green lotus into pieces.


    On the other side, a spear light shot out like a bolt of lightning, and a long black spear light shot out like a meteor, piercing straight towards the green lotus. Wherever it went, it created waves of terrifying and violent storms, as if even the sky had holes in it.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The moment Gu Rui and Jia Sheng made their moves, that green lotus suddenly let out an earth-shaking screech.


    Every single giant petal was shaking violently, but the entire lotus quickly appeared to be closing up. In the blink of an eye, the proud blooming of the green lotus had turned into a giant bud. But after a moment, the flower bud bloomed again.


    Every single petal was extended, and a majestic Strength Qi was released outwards.


    In a split-second, the surroundings of the green lotus seemed to have been set off by raging waves, as the incomparably ferocious Strength Qi roared in all directions. The blood-red fist images and the black spear images that filled the sky collided with the layers of Strength Qi, instantly causing a series of ear-piercing explosions that shook the heavens and earth.


    The burst of power from the flower bud was actually able to resist the joint attack of Gu Rui and Armored Victory.


    Seeing this scene, the two Undead Spirits of the 26th step were both stunned. That lotus shaped spatial artifact, what kind of treasure was it? It was simply inconceivable that such a powerful force could be activated by a fellow of mediocre cultivation and strength.


    At this moment, the two were extremely astonished. But the next moment, an even more shocking scene appeared before their eyes.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The moment the last few petals bloomed, a loud sound exploded like the breaking of a golden rock. In the air above the green flower, a huge black hole appeared. It was several hundred meters in circumference. From afar, it looked like a huge ancient beast with its mouth wide open, trying to devour a person.


    Immediately after, the large green flower floated into the air and rushed towards the black hole.


    "That''s a treasure that can break through the space barrier!"


    "They''re about to leave the Nether Realm!"


    Gu Rui and Armored Victory could no longer suppress the shock in their hearts, and they cried out involuntarily.


    In the ancient times, it was said that there would often be creatures that would rely on something called the "Nether Immortal Talisman" to enter the Nether Realm to train. But until now, they had never heard of any creatures entering or leaving the Nether Realm.


    Although he might not necessarily be able to successfully enter the true Heaven Realm after breaking through the spatial barrier and entering the void of darkness, just the fact that he was able to break through the spatial barrier of the Nether Realm was already shocking enough. The space barrier of the Nether Realm was incredibly solid. Normal things wouldn''t be able to move it at all.


    That lotus-like spatial artifact was definitely a treasure that Nine Spirits and that human cultivator had found in the Sacred Spirit Mountain''s inner space!


    At this moment, besides being greatly shocked by it, an indescribable envy and jealousy emerged from the depths of Gu Rui''s and Jia Sheng''s souls. In the Nether Realm, regardless of whether they were in the Life Realm or the Death Realm, countless powerful beings who knew of the situation looked forward to entering the true Heaven Realm.


    The more powerful the creature, the more it was like this.


    Just like the Four Great Emperors of the "Nether Death Domain" and the leaders of the great sects of the "Nether Life Domain", they diligently sought to leave the Nether Realm. It was a pity that he hadn''t succeeded in all these years. If they had known that the Holy Spirit Mountain was hiding such a treasure, they would have gathered here a long time ago.


    Not only were those super experts like that, Gu Rui and Jia Sheng were also no exception.


    If they knew what was going on, the two of them would definitely not do everything they could to stop Nine Spirits and that human cultivator. Instead, they would discuss with them and bring them along with them. As long as they agreed, even if they had to pay a huge price, they wouldn''t hesitate. However, it was already too late for regret.


    "Everyone, farewell!"


    The lotus had already entered the black hole. A clear and delicate laughter was suddenly emitted from it.


    Gu Rui and Armored Victory subconsciously exchanged glances. They could see the unconcealable regret in each other''s eyes, but unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now. Just as the two of them were sighing to themselves, an earth-shaking rage burst forth. "Kid, stay here for this old man!"

 C1643

    Chapter 1643 - His Majesty the Western Emperor


    Every rune was like a thunderbolt, surging within the castle and containing a terrifying power.


    "His Majesty the Western Emperor!"


    Gu Rui and Jia Sheng felt as if their souls were about to be dispersed by the thunderous sound. They found it difficult to control themselves as they knelt on the ground, trembling in fear, not daring to raise their heads.


    The one who came this time was the strongest warrior in the Western Region.


    Indeed, only such a powerful being could travel through the distant space in such a short period of time and reach the Holy Spirit Castle from the capital of the Western Region.


    "Hu!"


    The moment the two of them knelt down, a blood-red claw shot out from the east side of the castle like lightning. It was extremely fast, and in an instant, it appeared in front of the black hole.


    The claw was incomparably large, as if it could cover the entire world.


    However, the hand claw had arrived a bit too late. At this time, the lotus flower had already sunk into the depths of the black hole and turned into a small green dot.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the pitch-black inside the cave, the enormous blood-red claw suddenly clenched.


    As if the vast space was crushed, the heaven and earth rumbled and the entire space shook violently. The extremely terrifying Strength Qi roared in all directions with the gigantic blood red claw at the center, and the black hole that was not small immediately expanded at an astonishing speed.


    In a split-second, the top of the castle crumbled and was swallowed up by the hole.


    The kneeling Gu Rui and Jia Sheng actually couldn''t keep their bodies steady. Like kites with broken strings, they tumbled into the distance, and in an instant, they traveled through several dozen miles of space and fiercely collided with the castle''s walls. Countless black fog sputtered out from their bodies like water.


    At this moment, both of them felt as if their bodies and souls were about to disperse.


    After a long while, the two of them finally came to their senses. As they got up, they raised their heads to look, they saw that in the center of the castle, there was an extra huge hole that was at least twenty to thirty miles in size. Above the hole, there was actually another huge hole.


    Through the hole in the ceiling, he could see the sky outside.


    Right now, all that was left in the Holy Spirit Castle was a tall, thick, ring-shaped wall. In fact, it was no different from a completely destroyed wall. As for the black hole opened by the green lotus and widened by the blood-red huge claw, it was rapidly shrinking and instantly closed completely.


    At the same time, the giant, blood-colored claw also dissipated into nothingness.


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    A faint and ethereal sigh resonated between heaven and earth. The sound became fainter and fainter, and in the span of a few breaths, it was completely gone.


    From beginning to end, the ruler of the Western Region had yet to show his face.


    Gu Rui and Jia Sheng looked at the direction of the voice respectfully. After a long while, both of them heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of the current situation, the Western Emperor did not seem to care about this place anymore. Even if he returned to the capital, he probably wouldn''t be punished. However, after he returned to the Eastern Emperor Region, he didn''t know. Of course, whether or not he would be punished, his life would be saved.


    "What a pity..."


    Moments later, the sighs of Gu Rui and Jia Sheng could be heard as well ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The dark, empty area was vast and endless.


    "Hu!"


    The incomparably terrifying Strength Qi roared like a dragon from behind. The extremely violent impact landed on the "Life and Death Lotus". This huge green lotus was like a small boat that could capsize at any time in the waves. It crazily floated forward for dozens of kilometers before finally being able to stabilize itself.


    Inside the lotus, the Nine Spirits sat cross-legged on the lotus throne, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    "It really is too damn dangerous!"


    Jiu Ling''s tensed face relaxed, but there was a lingering fear in her expression, "I didn''t expect that such a powerful Undead Spirit Apostle would arrive so soon. The one who acted just now was definitely one of the strongest elders in the Western Region, and it might even be the Western Emperor!"


    The Eastern Region was quite a distance away from the Holy Spirit Castle. To be able to make it in such a short period of time, he must be a powerhouse from the Western Region.


    "Big brother, it''s all thanks to you."


    His voice paused slightly, and then, Jiu Ling looked at Tang Huan with glee and said, "Otherwise, we would have definitely been trapped in Holy Spirit Castle, and might have even been caught."


    Thinking about what happened after they entered the castle, the nine spirits couldn''t help but admire Tang Huan.


    From the start of the operation to lure away the four Undead Spirits in the castle, to infiltrating the castle, opening the space opened by Senior Nine-colored; from leaving that space and seizing the Holy Spirit Mountain, to breaking the space barrier, leaving the Nether Realm, dodging the attack of that supreme expert ¡­ The whole process lasted for less than a quarter of an hour, but the feeling it gave people was that it was extremely urgent. There were very few people who were careless, as it could bring about a great danger.


    Furthermore, if Tang Huan had not insisted on taking away Holy Spirit Mountain in such a way and leaving the Nether Realm as soon as possible, he might still be in the internal space of Holy Spirit Mountain, absorbing life force slowly and turning it into death energy. In that case, she would definitely be trapped inside the Holy Spirit Castle.


    If he showed up after absorbing the entire Holy Spirit Mountain, he wouldn''t have to ask what would happen to him.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and the tight heartstrings also relaxed.


    He had always been worried that the powerhouses from the Western Region would quickly rush to the castle. The truth proved that Tang Huan''s worry was not just out of fear. Just a moment ago, he and the nine spirits would have been unable to leave the Nether Realm. Even the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" might have been controlled by this person.


    Tang Huan did not see the appearance of the incoming person, she only saw a gigantic blood claw from afar.


    "With just one grab and one clench, he displayed a terrifying earth-shattering divine ability." Although the Life and Death Dao Lotus came from an ancient Ranker of nine colors, if it could directly catch them, escaping was still a fantasy. Fortunately, Tang Huan and the nine spirits moved a little faster.


    Now that they had entered the void of darkness, they could finally relax.


    Back then when he was forced into the Nether Realm by the "Nether Immortal Talisman", Tang Huan was merely a little Heaven Saint Master, but now, he was at the Heaven Realm of the fifth step, so his cultivation could be said to have increased countless of times. Of course, the most important thing was that in the "Nether Realm", he would be reunited with the nine spirits.


    As the countless experiences of the Nether Realm flashed through his mind, Tang Huan''s heart was filled with emotion.


    He didn''t have many friends in the Nether Realm, and the only ones he could truly count as friends were Gu Caiwei and Tang Manrou. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to say goodbye to them, and it was impossible for him to return to the "Nether Life Domain" before he left.


    To Tang Huan, this was indeed a pity. Right now, she could only wait until the future to think of an apology from them.


    "Big brother, the energy accumulated by the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' is almost used up!" The tender cries of the nine spirits caused Tang Huan to wake up from her stupor.


    "I''ll send my life force out right now!" Tang Huan collected his emotions and with a slight thought, he took out the Landscape Painting. However, before releasing his life force, Tang Huan first summoned the Kui Cow and She Yuji.


    "Big brother, Nine Spirit, how is it? Is there any danger? " The moment they appeared, the two of them called out at almost the same time, but as soon as they finished speaking, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already left the Nether Realm." Nine laughed.


    "..."

 C1644

    Chapter 1644 - Celestial 7


    "Whoosh!"


    The green lotus flew back and forth through the endless void.


    In such an area, even though the green radiance emitted by the petals was incomparably dazzling, it was only an insignificant glimmer of light within the darkness. The sound of the lotus breaking through the air was like a drop of water falling into a vast ocean. Even if it fell from above, it would not stir up a single ripple.


    From afar, the green lotus looked like a star embedded in the darkness. Although it flickered from time to time, it seemed to never move at all.


    Inside the Dao lotus space, Tang Huan closed her eyes and sat cross-legged.


    At this time, the green aura from the slightly unfolding landscape painting in his hand whizzed out endlessly like a torrent, pouring into the nearby lotus seat.


    Ever since the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" entered the void region, Tang Huan started to release its life force continuously.


    The nine spirits activated the lotus seat to turn the life force into death energy. Right now, all of that aura of death was accumulated on the lotus throne, providing the ''Life and Death Daughter Lotus'' to travel through the void of darkness.


    After a long while, the last bit of life finally left the landscape painting scroll.


    Tang Huan let out a light breath as the painting closed and returned to the Dantian. At this moment, the lotus throne already contained an incomparably majestic death aura. A rich black aura continuously swirled around it, making it seem several times larger.


    On the lotus throne, Jiu Ling''s expression was solemn. Her small body remained unmoving, hidden by the black fog.


    Both the Kui Cow and She Yuji were also sitting cross-legged beside the lotus seat, absorbing the aura of death from the lotus seat to cultivate. Compared to the boundless aura of death contained within the lotus seat, even though the two of them had been cultivating for several years, the amount of aura of death that they had absorbed was but a drop in the ocean.


    The true source of power that had been used up was the ''Life and Death Dao-Lotus''.


    It was a good thing that Nine-coloured was prepared to use the Holy Spirit Mountain that was completely condensed from life energy. If not, Tang Huan and Nine Spirits would probably need a very long time to absorb the energy and undergo spatial travel.


    Tang Huan did not disturb Nine Spirit, the Kui Cow, and She Yu Ji. In the blink of an eye, she looked outside.


    Other than black, there was no other color that could be seen through the crystal clear walls. No one knew how vast the void outside was. The ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' shuttled back and forth within it, traversing an unknown distance. No one knew how much time had passed.


    The empty zone was like a completely dead ground.


    If he was alone in such a place for years, it would make him go crazy.


    It was unknown how long it would take Tang Huan to return to the "Purple Cloud Sky". Perhaps several months, perhaps several years ¡­


    With that thought, Tang Huan''s figure slightly moved, and she entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    The cave had withstood three attacks from the two Undead Spirits of the 26th step, leaving very obvious traces on the lakeside. Although the cracks in the surrounding space had already been closed, they were still much weaker when compared to the surrounding areas. However, they wouldn''t have any effect on the cave as a whole.


    After all, the one who made a move was only at the 26th step. If a powerhouse at the same level as a Ninth grade Heaven Marquis had made a move, then the situation would naturally be very different.


    After investigating the condition of the cave''s space, Tang Huan sat cross-legged inside the Supreme Profound Hall and meditated to cultivate.


    As time quietly passed, the number of dao crystals in Tang Huan''s Dantian kept increasing. Four million ten thousand, four million and twenty thousand... Four million one hundred thousand ¡­ Four million two hundred thousand ¡­


    Five million!


    Five million and one!


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already condensed that key piece of Dao crystal and stepped into the sixth level of the Heaven Realm.


    Compared to before, the speed of Tang Huan condensing the Dao crystal here was slower, but Tang Huan did not stop her cultivation. Firstly, there was the immortal sky spirit energy in the cave, which was enough for him to continue cultivating.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the amount of dao crystals was still increasing. Five million one hundred thousand ¡­ Five million two hundred thousand ¡­ Five million and five hundred thousand ¡­ Six million ¡­


    "6 million and one!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan''s somewhat joyous voice sounded out from within the Supreme Profound Hall and another critical dao crystal finally condensed into form.


    Although Tang Huan did not know how many days she had spent on this critical Spirit Crystal, she was sure to have it for half a year.


    Adding in the time spent on the millions of crystals, from the sixth level to the seventh level, the entire process would definitely take at least two years. If you added in the time he took to cultivate from the fifth level to the sixth level, he estimated that four to five years had already passed.


    Four or five years after leaving the Nether Realm, he was still shuttling through the void of darkness. It was unknown just how long it would take for him to reach the Violet Cloud Sky.


    Tang Huan sighed in her heart as she stood up.


    The reason why he spent so much time on that critical Dao-crystal was very simple. The spirit energy contained within this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was already quite sparse, and with the current condition of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace," if he continued cultivating, it was likely that it would affect the stability of his dwelling space.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Tang Huan heard someone shouting from outside the cave.


    Tang Huan''s heart thumped, and in a moment of mind instructs (in a second), he had already left the Supreme Profound Hall, appearing within the space of the Dao Lotus. Looking up, he saw the nine spirits dancing wildly on the lotus throne, and his beautiful face was brimming with unconcealable excitement and excitement.


    In these few years that they had not met, She Yuji''s cultivation had advanced greatly, from the fifteenth step to the seventeenth step.


    The Kui Cow advanced from the twenty-first step to the twenty-second step. As for the nine spirits, while activating the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", they did not forget to cultivate as well, and with a similar increase in cultivation, they advanced to the tenth Stage Nine. This cultivation was comparable to the eighth level of the Heaven Realm, which meant that they were one level higher than Tang Huan.


    This "Life and Death Dao Lotus" had enough death energy and its cultivation environment far surpassed Tang Huan''s "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". It was normal for them to have such a breakthrough.


    Of course, this was only the difference in cultivation.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, if she were to place her hands on edge, not only would Tang Huan be fearless, she would also be fearless against the experts of the Stage Nine. Even if it was the Tenth Heaven, Tang Huan would still dare to fight against him.


    With that thought, Tang Huan started to scan her surroundings.


    A hint of excitement flashed in his eyes, he had already understood why Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji had all displayed this kind of attitude and action. Through the side wall of the Dao Lotus, he could already see a boundless brilliance.


    It should be ''Purple Cloud Sky'' soon!

 C1645

    Chapter 1645 - Nine Color Prints


    "We''re finally here!"


    "Big Brother, what does the real Heaven Realm look like?"


    "It''s probably been a few years!"


    "..."


    Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji were excited and curious at the same time.


    However, although that bright color appeared before their eyes, after a long time, the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' finally managed to draw close to it. That bright color also became much clearer to the four of them. From afar, it looked like an infinitely wide band of white jade, stretching out into the void.


    This scene was indeed shocking.


    At this time, the darkness in the eyes of Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the others finally faded away.


    The further he went, the more resplendent the white became. In the blink of an eye, the darkness surrounding the "Life and Death Lotus" had been completely dispersed.


    Reaching such a stage, Nine Spirits, Kui Cow and She Yuji were no longer in the mood to cultivate, but as for Tang Huan, he could no longer continue to cultivate inside the cave. Although he could absorb and refine the death aura contained in the lotus throne, the effect of her training was not good.


    Therefore, Tang Huan made use of this period of time to brief Jiu Ling and the others on the situation in the Heaven Realm.


    Some things were things that Tang Huan herself had experienced personally, while others originated from the memories that Tang Huan had learned from Pan Ji''s soul.


    After yet another long period of time, the ''Life and Death Lotus'' finally approached that white color.


    "Everyone, get ready, we are about to pass through the space barrier of the ''Purple Cloud Sky''!" On the lotus throne, nine spirits cried out in a tender voice, their expressions turning extremely solemn.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, an earth-shaking trembling sound rang out. The "Life and Death Dao Lotus" actually began to quickly close into the green flower bud shape it had been when they first met. But right after, the flower bud started to blossom proudly, following the spread of the petals, the incomparably majestic Strength Qi started to surge everywhere.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    And then, a hole appeared in the dazzling white light up ahead. However, it was only a few dozen meters in size, and it was shrinking.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. The spatial barrier around "Zi Yun Tian" was much stronger than the Nether Realm''s. The entrance that she had blasted open was actually much smaller than the "Life and Death Dao Lotus". However, this was not a problem. The Nine Spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was the same as his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", allowing it to freely change its size.


    Not to mention that the hole was around ten meters wide, even if it was small, he could still enter it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sure enough, just as Tang Huan''s thoughts were running fast, the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" quickly shrank at the same time and explosively shot forward, flashing past that hole. In almost the same instant that the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" passed through, the hole closed completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    However, what surprised Tang Huan was that after the "Life and Death Holy Lotus" passed through the hole, the green mountains, water, and blue sky and white clouds that they had imagined did not appear. At this moment, the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' was located within a region of space that was a few hundred meters in circumference.


    "This should be the space that Senior Nine-Colored Sky opened in the ''Violet Cloud Sky''." Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    "That''s right. This is the seal which senior Ninelotus left behind to guide the way to the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''." Jiu Ling leaped down from the lotus throne and smilingly nodded as she spoke.


    In the next moment, with a slight thought from the nine spirits, a gentle energy sent all four of them, including and her, out of the Dao lotus and into the Nine Colors Space outside. Immediately after, Pang Shuo''s "Life and Death Dao Lotus" began to shrink rapidly, transforming into a small ball of green light and entering the nine spirit Dantian.


    "There''s someone there!"


    The Kui Cow''s cry of surprise attracted the attention of Tang Huan, Nine Spirits and She Yuji. They immediately followed his gaze and saw a figure suddenly appear several hundred meters away at the end of the dimension.


    She was Nine Colors.


    Of course, what appeared here was definitely not the real Rainbow''s body, but the mark she left. Even so, Tang Huan and the nine spirits dared not be rude.


    "We pay our respects to Senior Rainbow."


    After a moment, Tang Huan and the nine spirits deeply bowed in respect.


    Although they had never seen Jiu Cai before, they had heard it countless times from Tang Huan and the nine spirits. They knew that the "Life and Death Holy Lotus" originated from her, and that the reason they were able to leave the Nether Realm was also because of her.


    "Little guy, after nine cycles of reincarnation, you''re finally here." When the nine-colored gaze landed on Nine Spirit''s body, it suddenly revealed a smile, and her figure appeared before everyone at almost the same time.


    "Senior Rainbow ¡­"


    Looking at Nine Colors, Nine Spirits'' eyes flashed with a hint of admiration. However, before she could finish her sentence, Nine Colors smiled and said, "Little fellow, there is no need to call me senior. You and I were born from the same origin, I am just a step ahead of you.


    "Yes, sister."


    Jiu Ling quickly nodded and giggled.


    The pair of colorful eyes then fell on Tang Huan and nodded with approval, "Tang Huan, you have obtained the inheritance of Dragon Lake, so you are naturally Dragon Lake''s disciple. Not too old, your cultivation has already reached the seventh level of the heaven stage, and your Tools Method Attainments is also quite extraordinary, it does not disgrace your master''s name. "


    "Senior, do you know me?"


    Tang Huan was a little shocked.


    It wasn''t strange for Nine Colors to know of Nine Spirits. After all, they were all born from the same place. It wasn''t strange to know that he had obtained the God Creation God Inheritance. With the God Creation Crystal in his body, he definitely wouldn''t be able to hide it from Jiu Cai. However, even knowing his name was extremely surprising.


    It had to be known that this was the first time he had seen Nine Rainbow.


    "Not only me, your Master also knows." "In addition, you shouldn''t call me senior, you should call me ¡­ "Mistress!"


    "Disciple Tang Huan greets Master!"


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, but as if she had just woken up from a dream, she spoke respectfully and respectfully, but as she said that, a strange thought popped up in her mind. She called Senior Jiu Cai "Mistress", but Jiu Ling called her "Big Sister".


    "Haha, big brother, from now on, I''m your elder. What should I be called, grandaunt?"


    Jiu Ling also immediately thought of this and immediately put her hands on her hips, laughing in a complacent manner. Seeing her expression, Tang Huan could not help but let out a dry laugh.


    "Nine Spirits, these are some of the things big sister learned after she left that year. You should focus on your training." Saying that, he pointed with his finger and a ball of colorful Qi entered the center of the nine spirits'' eyebrows. Soon after, the nine spirits seemed to be immersed in a strange state of mind, as if they were in a trance.


    Nine-colored eyes then fell on Tang Huan, "Tang Huan, your Master also has something to give you."


    As he said that, he pointed out his finger yet again. Before Tang Huan could even speak, a ball of rainbow colored Qi struck his forehead, following that, an extremely majestic piece of information seemed to have exploded in his mind.


    In a trance, he seemed to once again hear the voice of Jiu Cai, "Two little fellows at the ''Netherworld Udumbara'' realm, this is a little gift from this noble one to you two ¡­" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­"

 C1646

    Chapter 1646 - Nine Colored Immortal Sect (1)


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally came to her senses.


    The ball of aura that was infused with the nine colors actually contained an extremely mysterious cultivation technique. That cultivation technique only had one use, and that was to assist him in completely fusing with that God Forging Crystal. Although the divine crystal had fused with his soul, this fusion was still at an extremely shallow level.


    Because of this, even if his cultivation had risen to the seventh level of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm, he would only be able to mobilize a small portion of the divine crystal''s power.


    However, if he were to cultivate according to the cultivation technique given by Nine-Rainbow, he would be able to undergo a deep fusion with that divine crystal and the amount of divine crystal power that he would be able to control would increase. He estimated that in at most five years, the God Transforming Crystal would thoroughly become a part of his body.


    At that time, the power displayed by the God Crafting Crystal would surely surpass one''s imagination.


    Thinking about this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be excited. However, what made Tang Huan even more agitated was that Tang Huan had only obtained a portion of the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss'' inheritance, but from what Nine-coloured had said just now, the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss had obviously recognized him as its disciple. This was something that Tang Huan had never imagined before.


    After all, the gap between him and the expert from countless years ago, the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss, was simply too great.


    If the Forging Divine Dragon Abyss was a towering, towering mountain peak, then the current Tang Huan was no different from a grain of sand at the foot of the mountain. The only thing that could be considered the intersection between him and the God Crafter was that both of them were born in Forging God Great World, and he had fortunately obtained something left behind by the God Crafter.


    Tang Huan subconsciously looked in the opposite direction and was immediately stunned. The nine colors had already disappeared, and the nine spirits were still in a trance.


    "Kui Cow, Yu Ji, where''s Senior Nine-Colored?"


    Tang Huan swept his gaze across them in the blink of an eye. When his gaze fell upon the Kui Cow and She Yuji, she was startled.


    Previously, even though the Kui Cow and She Yuji tried their best to restrain their auras, they were still able to sense the boundless aura of death that was contained within their bodies. But now, the aura that emanated from their bodies was completely different from before, as if the aura of death in their bodies had been completely cleansed.


    Originally, Tang Huan was worried that someone would recognize that they were from the "Nether Realm" after "Zi Yun Tian" showed up, so she wanted them to stay inside her cave space for a while longer. It wouldn''t be too late to release them after she understood the situation, in case she created unnecessary trouble.


    However, after such a change occurred to their bodies, they no longer had to worry about this matter at all.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, after Senior Nine-colored helped us convert the energy in our bodies, she disappeared."


    She Yuji hurriedly spoke up, and the Kui Cow also nodded its head repeatedly, its eyes still containing traces of excitement. They also didn''t think that they would receive such benefits the moment they entered the "Purple Cloud Sky". After their powers had been transformed, not only did they not weaken, they were even purer than before.


    As a result, even if they appeared in front of others in the future, they wouldn''t be regarded as unusual. Furthermore, there wouldn''t be any obstacles in the way of cultivation in the Heaven Realm, which was filled with celestial spiritual energy.


    Transforming the power within their bodies was a simple task for Ninelotus, but to them, it was a huge boon.


    The Kui Cow and She Yuji both knew very well that the reason Jiu Cai was able to help them was because of Tang Huan and Jiu Ling. At this moment, they also felt even more grateful towards the two of them.


    "It disappeared so quickly?"


    Tang Huan felt a little regretful, but she understood that this was inevitable.


    The nine colored light that appeared in this space was only formed from a single imprint. Once her mission was completed, she naturally wouldn''t be able to continue existing here. Moreover, whether it was teaching cultivation techniques to him and Nine Spirits, or helping the Kui Cow and She Yuji, they would all consume their energy. This would cause her to dissipate even faster.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan raised her head and looked over, only to see the area where the figure had appeared, the empty space there was rippling like a ripple.


    That should be the exit of this space.


    "Ga ji!" Just at this moment, the nine spirits quivered, and reflexively let out a sound like exploding thunder, causing one''s eardrums to buzz.


    "Where''s elder sister?"


    Only after the voice was heard did Jiu Ling regain her senses. She looked around in confusion. "The body formed from elder sister''s imprint dissipated so quickly?" Then, nine spirits shook their heads, and jumped in front of Tang Huan, exclaiming in excitement: "Big brother, the cultivation technique that big sister has comprehended is too mystical, hahahaha, one day, there will be a day when I can also cultivate to the realm similar to big sister Nine-coloured."


    The little guy was beaming with joy, and a breathtaking sheen of nine colors flashed in his eyes. He had already completely forgotten that he was a generation older than Tang Huan in the air.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan was unknowingly smiling, and in her heart, she was happy for Jiu Ling.


    After the Nine Spirit Tribulations, although the sealed memories in the soul were unsealed, those memories were left behind countless years ago by the Nine Spirit Tribulations. Even if there were cultivation techniques contained within those memories, they were all derived from the cultivation techniques of the Nine Spirit Tribulations.


    Countless years passed, and now, it was unknown just how strong Jiu Cai''s cultivation had reached. The cultivation technique that she had comprehended was naturally even more mysterious.


    "Big brother, Kui Cow, Nine Spirits, let''s hurry up and leave." After being excited for a while, Jiu Ling finally came to her senses and smiled embarrassedly.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Above the peak of the clouds, the nine peaks were arranged in a row, like stars surrounding the moon as they guarded the central peak that was even taller and more steep.


    The boundless clouds and mist were like a tide that was swept up by a hurricane as they roiled and churned around the ten peaks, causing them to appear as if they were floating within the clouds. At the top of the surrounding nine peaks stood a large area of palaces, sparkling and faintly discernible. It was like a heavenly palace in paradise.


    On the central peak, what stood out was not a palace, but a nine-colored sculpture.


    The statue depicted a woman wearing a nine-colored robe. Her facial features were exquisite, and her face was like jade. Her body seemed to have a layer of nimble radiance flowing around her body, and was actually life-like. As the wind blew, the woman''s robes fluttered, causing her to feel as though she was riding on the wind, transcending the mortal world.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, an abnormally clear and melodious cry burst forth from the peak of the mountain and reverberated into the distance.


    The statue suddenly exploded into a brilliant, dazzling, nine colored brilliance that not only illuminated the entire space around the mountain peak like it was a dream, but it also seemed to have solidified and spread out in all directions. After an instant, the nine mountain peaks in the surroundings also seemed to be bathed in the nine colored glow.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "..."


    Immediately afterwards, as if it was specifically meant to be the same as the nine-colored sculpture, the nine vibrations simultaneously sounded out from the nine peaks that were filled with palaces, instantly condensing into a massive sound wave that shook the heaven and earth.

 C1647

    Chapter 1647 - Nine Colored Immortal Sect (2)


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded out from the surrounding nine peaks. One figure after another shot out of the hall as they looked in bewilderment at the main peak in the middle of the hall that emitted a boundless rainbow light.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the main peak, a figure similarly pierced through the endlessly churning clouds below and floated down to the peak.


    She looked to be around twenty or thirty years old, had a graceful figure, and a beautiful face. However, there seemed to be an infinite amount of vicissitudes of life between her brows, and the aura that emanated from her body was faintly discernible, like a mist or mist, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    The purple-robed woman''s eyes faintly revealed a shocked expression as she looked at the sculpture that was filled with a multicolored light.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    After a short moment, one figure after another appeared from the surrounding nine peaks, landing behind the purple-robed woman. In just a short span of time, dozens of people appeared on the main peak, and all of them looked quite young. However, their temperament was extremely similar to the purple-robed woman.


    "Our Nine-Colored Immortal Sect has been around for countless years, and the ancestral statues have never experienced such a drastic change!"


    "Sect Master, before the founder left, he left behind an imperial edict. If there comes a day when a change like this happens to the sculpture, it means that a distinguished guest will appear. The later Disciples s of the sect need to treat it as if it was their founder''s personal visit, and no order given to them is allowed to be disobeyed ¡­ Could it be that what the ancestor wrote in his handwritten order is true? "


    "How could the Ancestral Master''s calligraphy be fake? I wonder where that esteemed guest is from? "


    "..."


    On the summit, everyone was whispering to each other, and whispers could be heard from time to time. All of them looked at the sculpture with uncontrollable shock in their eyes.


    After a while, under everyone''s gaze, the statue suddenly began to distort and fluctuate. At a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, it turned into a nine-colored vortex that was about ten meters in size.


    "Hu!"


    Soon after, a figure flashed out from the depths of the whirlpool, gracefully landing on the peak.


    The instant they saw its appearance, everyone, including the purple-cloaked woman, were stupefied. It was a pretty girl that was as if she was carved from jade. She looked to be around five to six years old.


    It was the same as the statue.


    "Phew!" Whoosh! "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, another three figures appeared from the depths of the vortex.


    One of them was a young man wearing a black robe. He had a handsome face and was tall and slender, the other was a beautiful woman in red with a slim figure, and the last one was a sturdy man with a beast skin around his waist. His physique was astonishing, and his nearly ten meters tall body made him look like a mountain of flesh.


    They were Tang Huan, She Yuji and the Kui Cow, and naturally, the first to come out were the nine spirits.


    Tang Huan and the others also did not expect that such a scene would occur after they left the space created by the Nine Colors Pavilion. They were all stunned for a moment.


    Every one of the dozens of women before Tang Huan gave his an unfathomable feeling.


    This was especially true of the violet-robed woman.


    Although the Palace Chief of the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace", Nie Cangsheng, had once caused Tang Huan to feel the same way before, when compared to the purple-robed woman, he was still far inferior. Back when Tang Huan was still a disciple of the Royal Dragon Sky Manor, Nie Cangsheng should have been a peak-ninth level Heavenly Marquis. This girl was even stronger than Nie Cangsheng, could she be a Heavenly King?


    "Buzz!"


    However, just as Tang Huan and the rest were staring at each other, the nine-colored vortex suddenly returned to its original state. Capturing that clear and resounding cry, Tang Huan, Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yu Ji all subconsciously looked over in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Mistress!"


    "Senior Rainbow!"


    In the next moment, Jiu Ling, Tang Huan, and the other two who had clearly seen the sculpture''s appearance couldn''t help but exclaim softly. Standing on the summit of this mountain peak was shockingly a nine colored sculpture. After a moment of surprise, Tang Huan and the others felt relieved, the space in front of them should be reliant on this statue.


    Compared to them, the purple-robed woman and the others couldn''t help but reveal shocked expressions.


    The sculpture lady was the founder of the "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect". Among the group of people that had just emerged from the sculpture, one of them called her "Big Sister" and the other "Mistress" ¡­ This esteemed guest''s cultivation wasn''t high, but their seniority was actually high to such an extent?


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, the sculpture started to fluctuate once more. In the blink of an eye, a thick, colorful aura rose from the sculpture and shot into the center of the nine spirits'' brows like lightning. The sculpture, on the other hand, quickly disappeared into nothingness under the gaze of dozens of eyes, as if it had never existed.


    The already shocked purple-robed woman and the others were now even more dumbstruck, and their hearts trembled.


    However, the group of experts from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect in peaks was a group of powerful people who had experienced countless storms.


    "The seventy-second generation Sect Master of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, Xiao Zihan, and the various Sect Elders have met two people ¡­ Senior! "


    Instantly, the purple-robed woman and the rest bowed towards Tang Huan and the nine spirits.


    As for the Kui Cow and She Yuji, she had skipped over them. According to her judgement, they were very likely to be Tang Huan and Jiu Ling''s followers. From the Ancestral Handwriting that she had left behind countless of years ago to the series of changes that had just occurred in the Ancestral Statue, she no longer doubted in the least about the identities of Tang Huan and the Nine Spirits.


    This was especially true for the nine spirits, who were just like a young Nine-Colored Grandmaster!


    "The Nine-Colored Immortal Sect?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan''s mind could not help but move, as she vaguely understood what was going on.


    This "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect" should be the sect that Mistress Jiu Cai had left in the "Violet Cloud Sky". Although Xiao Zihan and the others from the "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect" were shocked by the appearance of these four people, they quickly reacted. Moreover, they didn''t display any hostility; it was likely that Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had given them an explanation before they left.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan quietly calmed down. It seemed that there wouldn''t be any more danger.


    "The Nine-Colored Immortal Sect is the sect my sister founded all those years ago?" The nine spirits looked at Xiao Zihan and the others, a trace of unexplainable emotion flashing through their eyes.


    "That''s right!"


    Xiao Zihan had completely accepted this fact, and a smile floated between her brows. She slightly nodded and said, "Patriarch has once returned to the sect after ''Purple Cloud Sky'' established the Nine-colored Immortal Sect several thousand years ago, and set up a statue at the peak of the mountain and left a message. He said that an esteemed guest would descend here in the future. However, I wonder how should I address you two, seniors? "


    "My name is Jiu Ling, and this is my big brother Tang Huan." Jiu Ling laughed heartily.


    "Big... "Brother?" The many elders behind her also looked at each other. One was the younger sister of Patriarch Nine-coloured and the other was the disciple of Patriarch Nine-coloured''s husband, but now, the former actually called the latter "Big Brother"?


    "Haha, we''ll talk our own ways. My big brother and I met before, and he became my brother-in-law''s disciple after that ¡­"


    "..."

 C1648

    Chapter 1648 - Liu Li''s Pure God Heart Sutra


    Under the clouds, ten mountain peaks were like pillars that supported the sky as they rushed out from the rolling mountains. They were all ten thousand meters tall. The ten peaks that broke through the clouds were all the sects and elders of the "Nine Colored Immortal Sect". On the peak below the clouds, however, were residences of cultivators from other sects.


    Just like Crimson Radiance, Zi Yun had hundreds of Domain Realms.


    The location of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was called the "Neon Region Realm", which was located in the eastern part of the Violet Cloud Sky Sect. Within the neon region, there were very few cultivators of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect that made their appearances. As a result, their name was never heard of. However, when it came to true strength, it was definitely stronger than the "Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace", which was regarded as the number one sect of the Nebula Realm.


    Not only that, even when compared to Zi Yun Tian''s four strongest sects, the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was not inferior in any way.


    However, unlike the other sects that had hundreds of thousands, or even millions of cultivators, the Nine Colored Immortal Sect was extremely small in number. Even counting the few hundred Heaven Scholars that had just entered the sect, there were less than ten thousand.


    This was truly pitiful!


    Even the weakest of Zi Yun''s small sects were not as weak as this.


    It was because of this that very few people in the Violet Cloud Sky and even within the Nebula Region knew about the existence of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. Otherwise, if the sect had the size of a million cultivators, then no matter how calm the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was, it wouldn''t be so completely devoid of life.


    The area several hundred meters below the main peak seemed to be shrouded in clouds and mist, but the place was clear and bright.


    At this moment, Tang Huan, Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji sat with their legs crossed within a hall covered by a huge tree, each with a different expression on their faces.


    "Big brother, this is too unbelievable."


    Not long after Xiao Zihan and the rest left, Jiu Ling could no longer hold herself back and sent a voice transmission into Tang Huan''s ears.


    "After elder sister condensed the sculpture on the mountain peak entered my body, I actually felt that I could control the sect master and all the elders of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. All of their thoughts couldn''t be concealed from me, moreover, it seems that as long as I thought about it, I could put Sect Master Xiao and the others to death."


    As she spoke to here, her small face was filled with unconcealable surprise.


    After fusing with the nine-colored statue on the peak, she was able to clearly understand the situation of Xiao Zihan and the other experts from the Nine-colored Immortal Sect. Not only their cultivation and strength, she was also able to clearly understand their thoughts. Because of this, she felt even more unfathomable.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was also surprised, but in the next moment, she was relieved.


    Perhaps the creation of the "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect" was just a whim of the Mistress. But after that, whether it was to bring the nine spirits out of the "Nether Death Realm", send them to the "Heavenly Desolate Secret World" in the Dragon Abyss, or place the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" in the space created by the "Nether Death Realm", or form a sculpture and brand it on the main peak of the "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect", the purpose was to allow the nine spirits to grow better.


    Since she knew that there would be a day when the Nine Spirits would go from the "Nether Death Realm" to the main peak of the "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect", how could she not leave something behind?


    It could be said that from the moment the nine-colored sculpture appeared on the main peak, the meaning of the existence of the "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect" had already changed. In the past, when the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was founded, it was only to leave its mark on the Violet Radiance Sect. From now on, the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect would exist to protect the Nine Souls.


    Although Jiu Cai had left an imperial edict behind, countless years had passed. No one knew whether or not the younger generations of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect would continue to follow her imperial edict. If Nine Spirit was powerful, even if the younger generation went against the sect''s orders, Nine Spirit would still not be in any danger. But if Nine Spirit showed up here, what if she was still weak?


    As a result, it was also within reason that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect would be restrained by the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    From this, it could be seen how much Nine Colors attached importance to the Nine Spirits.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan opened her mouth and sent her voice directly into Nine Spirit Ears, "Jiu Ling, does Sect Master Xiao and the others know that you can control them?"


    "I don''t think he knows."


    Jiu Ling shook her head, and muttered to herself, "The head of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect and all the elders have cultivated a cultivation technique passed down by elder sister in the past called ''Liu Li''s Pure God Heart Sutra''. This kind of cultivation technique will have a subtle effect on all cultivators, causing them to respect the founder of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, which is also elder sister Jiu Cai.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t think too much about it."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, "With this kind of restricted method, it''s impossible for them to betray you, and it''s naturally impossible for you to use that method to take their lives."


    "From now on, you can feel at ease to use this Nine-Colored Immortal Sect as a gift from Mistress. He heard Sect Master Xiao say earlier that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect was not inferior to Zi Yun Tian''s four strongest sects. With this kind of support from the sect, you can basically go overboard in Zi Yun Tian. "


    Tang Huan laughed.


    When Jiu Ling heard this, she also chuckled and corrected, "Big brother, it''s not me, it''s us!"


    Tang Huan shook her head and chuckled, he did not say a word, although he did not secretly control the experts of the "Nine Colored Immortal Sect" like the nine spirits, with their relationship, the Nine Colored Immortal Sect would not neglect him. Unfortunately, although the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was good, it wasn''t a place he would stay for long.


    "Big Brother, don''t tell me you still want to return to the Crimson Radiance Sect?"


    Jiu Ling puzzledly asked.


    Tang Huan laughed: "There is no need to rush. However, I still need to return to the ''Crimson Sky Kingdom''. That place is my true root."


    Not yet, of course, but later.


    After Xiao Budian went through the heavenly tribulation, she might have gone to another place. However, Tang Huan''s family and relatives and friends, after going through the heavenly tribulation from the "Forging God Great World", would definitely go into the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, where Tang Huan had to form a good foundation.


    If not, many people would probably end up in danger and lose their lives the moment they entered the Heaven Realm.


    As long as it was within his capabilities, Tang Huan would not allow that to happen.


    Tang Huan had asked the Sect Master of the "Nine Colored Immortal Sect" Xiao Zihan not long ago, and according to her information, the "Myriad Domain Dao Art" was only two short years away.


    This meant that eight years had passed since Tang Huan had been forcefully teleported from the Scarlet Immortal Talisman to the Nether Realm. This, coupled with the time he had spent in the Nether Realm and the time she had taken to return to Zi Yun Tian from the Nether Realm, was somewhat inconsistent with Tang Huan''s earlier guess.


    However, this was also normal. After all, many times during these trips back and forth to the Nether Realm, one wouldn''t have an accurate sense of time.


    However, there was one thing that Tang Huan was sure of, and that was that about ten years had passed since she had transcended the heavenly tribulation. The appointed time she had with Shan Shan and the others had already been used up by one-fifth.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, the nine spirits knew what he was thinking, a look of reminiscence flashed past her eyes: "Big brother, I miss Xiao Budian and the others ¡­."

 C1649

    Chapter 1649 - A Powerful Expert?


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow and She Yuji quietly settled down at the main peak of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    However, even if Xiao Zihan and the others did not spread the news of Tang Huan''s existence, there were still some news that spread among the sect''s cultivators. After all, the light emitted by the ancestor''s statue was too dazzling.


    Not to mention, the existence of the forefather''s dictum was not an absolute secret to the sect cultivators.


    Due to the strange movements of the Ancestor''s statue on the main mountain, the orders from the Ancestor, as well as his own speculations and associations, all sorts of rumors began to circulate in the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    In the end, the rumors became more and more bizarre.


    Xiao Zihan had once asked Jiu Ling and Tang Huan if they needed to gather all the cultivators of the other sects to pay their respects, in order to put an end to all kinds of rumors. In regards to this, Jiu Ling was not interested, so she directly rejected Xiao Zihan''s suggestion, and Tang Huan naturally did not put such a small matter in her heart.


    Ever since they had taken up residence here, they had been cultivating wholeheartedly on the main peak.


    The main peak of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was known as the Rainbow Peak, and was named after the founder of the Celestial Sect. The main peak of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was known as the Rainbow Peak, and was named after the founder of the Celestial Sect.


    The existence of the formation allowed the immortal spirit energy contained within the peak to reach an extremely unfathomable level. In the nine surrounding mountain peaks, although the Nine-Colored Grandmaster had also set up a grand formation to absorb the immortal sky''s spiritual energy, it was still incomparable to this Rainbow Peak.


    The spiritual energy in the Immortal sky was very dense, making it very suitable for cultivation. Naturally, no one would let go of such an opportunity.


    Under normal circumstances, the thicker the celestial spiritual energy, the stronger the life force was. The two were almost complementary to each other. The dense immortal sky spirit energy brought about a boundless life force, and coupled with the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" which had already entered the Dantian, it allowed the nine spirits to completely cultivate under such an environment.


    After the Kui Cow and She Yuji had converted their powers from nine colors, there were no obstacles for them to cultivate in this place.


    As for Tang Huan, she was naturally even more so.


    In the few years that he spent in the darkness, Tang Huan''s immortal sky spirit energy had been exhausted. As a result, while he crazily absorbed the immortal sky spirit energy, Tang Huan also activated the "Myriad Sword Sky Diagram" in the Dantian, allowing the sword heart to absorb and condense the immortal sky spirit energy.


    The combined power of the sucking of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and the sucking of the Nine Yang Divine Furnace was terrifying to the extreme.


    Huge chunks of immortal sky spirit energy roared and surged over from the surroundings, and in an instant, it had dispersed the roiling clouds in the air, and a vortex completely condensed from immortal sky spirit energy started to form with Tang Huan''s body as the center. It was expanding at an astonishing speed.


    The reason why Tang Huan absorbed the Immortal''s Spiritual Qi without restraint was because she did not need to worry too much about the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    Only when the vortex of energy covered an area of a few thousand meters did it stabilize, and at this time, the entire Nine Colored Immortal Sect was alarmed.


    "This Martial Ancestor Tang Huan seems to only be at the seventh level of the Celestial Realm, but I never thought that the speed at which he could absorb the Celestial Realm''s spiritual energy is so terrifying. Even a ninth level Heavenly Lord would not be able to reach such a level, right?"


    At the peak of the main mountain, Xiao Zihan''s figure suddenly appeared, an unconcealable look of surprise on her face.


    "It is indeed very frightening!"


    Beside Xiao Zihan, a white-clothed female with an ordinary appearance and a gentle temperament couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, "Even Patriarch Nine-colored Ancestral Master''s husband has some background? However, to be able to match up to Patriarch Rainbow, you must not be some ordinary person. Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be such a disciple. "


    "Yeah."


    Another woman sighed and said, "I wonder where Patriarch Nine-Colored Grandmaster and the others are now? Up to the ninth day? Or perhaps, you have already transcended this Heaven Realm? "


    "..."


    Xiao Zihan and the others were speechless.


    Their strength could indeed be considered strong in Zi Yun''s eyes. Even if it were in the entirety of the 36th day, they were not weak. However, if 18 days were included, then it wouldn''t count for much, not to mention up to the ninth day. For the current them, what they sought was to enter the middle of the eighteenth or even the ninth day.


    As for being able to transcend this Heaven Realm, that was something that he had never even thought about.


    "What kind of person is absorbing celestial spiritual energy? Is the sect head the old man?"


    "Impossible, impossible. I have been a member of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect for so many years, but I have never heard of such a huge commotion when the sect head was cultivating. "


    "Who else other than the Sect Leader can cultivate at that place on the main mountain?"


    "Don''t forget, our Nine Colored Immortal Sect only has two more esteemed guests, and they are staying there."


    "Esteemed guest?" It was really possible ¡­ Tsk tsk, I wonder what level of cultivation they are at, could they be much stronger than the Sect Master and the other elders? "


    "..."


    At the peak of the main mountain, the sect head and the elders were all amazed. In the other areas of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, many cultivators were also discussing and exclaiming in surprise.


    If it was outside the sect, it wouldn''t be strange for a powerful cultivator to cause such a commotion after absorbing the celestial spiritual energy.


    After all, the amount of celestial spiritual energy in the outside world couldn''t be compared to the spiritual energy in the main peak. However, to be able to absorb the celestial spiritual energy from the main peak in such a shocking manner was something unbelievable. One had to know that not only did cultivation have to absorb celestial spiritual energy, it also had to be refined.


    If he couldn''t keep up with the speed at which he refined the celestial spiritual energy, then it was useless no matter how fast he absorbed it.


    Because the refining process was relatively slow, if the absorption speed was too fast, the body wouldn''t be able to store that much celestial spiritual energy. Forcefully continuing to cultivate would only bring about more harm. However, at this moment, the whirlpool on the main mountain was still being maintained, as if it wasn''t showing any signs of weakening or dissipating.


    To absorb and refine such dense immortal spiritual energy at such a shocking speed, how could his cultivation and strength be underestimated?


    In an instant, the cultivators of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect became more and more curious about the two distinguished guests that had suddenly appeared.


    However, no matter what the sect master, elders, and cultivators of the ordinary sects were thinking, they were all unable to interfere with Tang Huan''s cultivation. With the Spirit Sword Heart of the cave, Tang Huan did not need to worry about the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram''s absorption of the immortal sky''s spirit energy. She only needed to focus on refining the immortal sky''s spirit energy that entered the Dantian Furnace.


    As time flew by, the number of dao crystals Tang Huan possessed started to increase rapidly.


    Six million one hundred thousand ¡­ Six million two hundred thousand ¡­ Six million five hundred thousand ¡­ 7 million ¡­ Unknowingly, it was once again the time to condense that key gem. Tang Huan''s heart was as tranquil as water, without the slightest hint of relaxation.

 C1650

    Chapter 1650. Could he have seen a fake guest?


    Clang! "Clang!"


    In the early morning, the clear and long bell chimes suddenly rang out continuously, echoing between the ten mountain peaks, waking all the cultivators of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    After the fourth chime, the world finally calmed down.


    But soon after, quite a few figures began to gather towards the main peak. In the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, the tolling of the bell varied, and meant different things.


    A bell chime summoned all the cultivators in the sect; two bells chime gathered all the cultivators above the Sky Sovereign Realm; three bells chime gathered all the cultivators above the Sky Realm; and four bells chime summoned all the cultivators above the Sky Marquis Realm... The bell had rung four times.


    After around half a quarter of an hour, more than a thousand figures had already gathered within the vast Rainbow Grand Hall palace at the waist of the main peak.


    In this purple cloud sky, there were millions or even millions of cultivators in the large sects. There were only thousands of cultivators that were at the marquis or above. There were less than ten thousand people in the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, but this number was already over one thousand. It wasn''t any less than those huge sects; this was the reason why the Nine Colored Immortal Sect was so confident.


    By using the body of a woman, Nine Colors Immortal Sect was founded. The disciples that were recruited were all women.


    After she left, this tradition of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was maintained. Right now, in this Rainbow Hall, there were many beautiful women gathered. They were all competing with each other for their beauty and their fragrance was intoxicating.


    "Could it be that the reason I''m getting so anxious for all the cultivators above the Heavenly Marquis Realm is because of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts that is going to happen in a year?"


    "Well, it''s possible... Eh, that''s not right, that''s not right. It''s not like our Nine Colored Immortal Sect has never participated in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts before. "The other sects are all raiding for the Myriad Domain cultivation method, but we''ve never summoned so many cultivators in such a manner. We''ve only picked a few people to deal with this matter before."


    "Could it be... Is it related to those two esteemed guests? "


    "Why are you in such a hurry? When the grand master and the elders arrive, everything will naturally be understood."


    "..."


    In the midst of the crowd, the crowd burst into chatter.


    After a short moment, the Rainbow Palace became silent. There were dozens of figures floating over from outside the door. Everyone''s gaze was immediately attracted over.


    As everyone expected, the purple-robed woman who walked at the front was shockingly Sect Master Xiao Zihan.


    However, in the next moment, the thousand people in the hall were all stunned. What followed closely behind Sect Master Xiao Zihan was not the Elders of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, but rather a stranger and a stranger.


    That man was extremely young. He wore a black robe, and his body was tall and straight. He had a handsome face, and his age was definitely not more than a hundred. He might even be around fifty years old. The girl was even younger. She was actually a five or six year old girl wearing a colorful dress. She was as adorable as a porcelain doll.


    However, her eyes were extremely strange. It was as beautiful as the founder of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    Of course, what caused the crowd to be even more shocked was not the age of the two, but the fact that they were walking shoulder-to-shoulder with Sect Master Xiao Zihan. If one looked closely, they would notice that although Xiao Zihan was walking between the two of them, from start to finish, she seemed to be slightly behind by half a body.


    This was definitely not a situation that she had unintentionally revealed, and it was definitely something that Xiao Zihan had done on purpose.


    Judging from the cultivation levels of the two, the man in black should be at the eighth level of the Heaven Realm, while the little girl was even higher, probably at the Stage Nine level. Compared to the ordinary disciples of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, his cultivation base was not bad. However, if he wanted to be on equal footing with the sect head, he was still lacking by just a little bit.


    Everyone had already vaguely understood that this couple should be the two distinguished guests that had been rumored to have been in the sect for a long time.


    But because of this, it was even more surprising.


    Ever since the change on the Ancestor''s statue at the top of the main mountain, they had been speculating about the situation of the two mysterious guests. From then on, the frightening activity on the main peak that lasted for an extremely long time made them feel that amongst the two esteemed guests, there was a person whose cultivation might even be above Sect Master Xiao Zihan.


    But now, they realized that the two existences that they had viewed as super experts were actually just a tiny eighth level Heaven stage and a Stage Nine Heaven stage.


    The disparity was too great. It was so great that it made everyone flabbergasted. Even their eyeballs seemed like they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    After the short moment of shock, the Rainbow Hall was in an uproar. Many cultivators couldn''t help but let out low exclamations.


    "Humph!"


    Instantly, a light snort sounded. Xiao Zihan swept her gaze over the crowd, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    The originally thin note, upon entering everyone''s ears, rumbled like a thunderstorm, causing them to feel as if their hearts had been struck by a gigantic hammer and involuntarily shut their mouths. In a split-second, all the clamoring voices disappeared, and the hall turned silent. However, this did not suppress the excitement in the hearts of the crowd, as shock and curiosity filled their eyes.


    A stage eight Heaven stage and a stage Stage Nine Heaven stage, what kind of virtue or ability did they have to be of such importance to the sect master?


    Could it be that their origins were ''noble''? Was it from a large sect in the eighteenth day, or from a super sect in the ninth day?


    Besides, who created the energy whirlpool that lasted for more than half a year?


    It was obviously impossible for the two "esteemed guests" of the eighth level of the heaven stage and the heaven stage Stage Nine to be able to do it. From the looks of it, it could only be the Sect Leader or a certain elder.


    Everyone kept looking at the familiar elders who came in after them. They wanted to find some clues from between their brows.


    However, they were quickly disappointed. The dozens of elders that had followed behind Xiao Zihan and the other two had solemn expressions and didn''t reveal the slightest bit of information.


    The more they acted this way, the more amazed everyone was. It actually reached the peak in an extremely short amount of time.


    Just as everyone''s thoughts were racing, Xiao Zihan had already brought two distinguished guests and several elders into the inner parts of the palace, and stood facing the rest.


    "Everyone!"


    Xiao Zihan''s phoenix eyes swept across the crowd with an imposing aura, and she suddenly said, "I believe you all are aware that the founder of our Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had left behind an imperial edict for us. One day, there will be a change in the Ancestor statue at the summit of the main peak, and a distinguished guest will descend upon our Nine-Colored Immortal Sect."


    "A little more than half a year ago, our ancestor''s written orders were indeed true. As you can see, they are our Nine-Colored Immortal Sect''s esteemed guests!"


    Xiao Zihan''s clear and melodious voice sounded as she looked at the man and woman by her side and slightly nodded. Then, she slowly introduced them, "This is Senior Jiu Ling, the younger sister of the founder of our Nine Colored Immortal Sect ¡­ This person was Senior Tang Huan, the direct disciple of Patriarch Nine-coloured Husband. From today onwards, any cultivator within the sect who treated Senior Nine Spirit Mountain and Senior Tang Huan as ancestors must not be neglected, and should not disobey ¡­ "Die!"


    As she finished speaking, Xiao Zihan''s eyes were already like lightning, and her expression was solemn.

 C1651

    Chapter 1651 - The True Guest!


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone''s hearts trembled, and immediately replied. They bowed deeply towards Tang Huan and the nine spirits, and said at the same time: "Greetings, Patriarchs."


    "No need to be so polite, everyone."


    Tang Huan and the people from the Nine Spirit Dynasty cupped their hands in return.


    Everyone straightened their bodies as they looked around at Tang Huan and the nine spirits once again.


    At this time, the shock on everyone''s faces didn''t lessen in the slightest, and a violent storm raged in their hearts. They had originally thought that they might have seen two fake guests, but after hearing Xiao Zihan''s introduction, they were suddenly jolted awake.


    One was the younger sister of Patriarch Nine-Rainbow, while the other was the disciple of Patriarch Nine-Rainbow''s husband ¡­


    Grandmaster Rainbow was an expert from countless years ago, and her husband was naturally no exception. As their younger sister and disciple, he was bound to be young and had an extremely strong cultivation.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the two of them looked young, and they also looked like they were only in the sky above Stage Nine and below. However, this was definitely just a facade that they had purposely revealed.


    These two distinguished guests must be true experts!


    If the younger sister of Patriarch Nine-Colored Martial Ancestor and the disciple of his husband could show up, then the Martial Ancestor and his wife would also be alive. Countless years ago, the Nine-colored Ancestral Master could already dominate the Heaven Realm.


    Taking in everyone''s expressions, Xiao Zihan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Everyone."


    Then, Xiao Zihan spoke again, "In another year or so, it will be the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' that occurs once every 36 days or so. Our Nine Colored Immortal Sect has dealt with the previous'' Myriad Domain Dao Arts''. "However, things are different this time. Ever since the founding of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, it has been quiet for countless years. Now that the two Patriarchs have arrived, it is time for the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect to show its face."


    Hearing Xiao Zihan''s words, the eyes of many cultivators became unusually bright, and an unconcealable hint of surprise and excitement emerged between their brows.


    The Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had always been at peace with the world. Although the cultivators of the Immortal Sect knew that their sects were not weaker than the strongest sects of Zi Yun Tian, when they were out walking, they had to keep a low profile even if they were in trouble. This caused all of the Immortal Sect cultivators to feel a bit aggrieved.


    Now, the sect head had finally decided to make a change.


    At this moment, even the calm and tranquil Immortal Sect cultivators felt an inexplicable sense of excitement. Indeed, as long as the cultivators of this world had a true sense of belonging to their sects, no one wouldn''t wish for their sects to become famous throughout the world.


    If the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was able to succeed the Myriad Domain Dao Arts this time, then they would have a chance to shine. Even if they didn''t have the chance to join, they would still be honored.


    "This time, our Nine Colored Immortal Sect will have ten cultivators participating in the competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts."


    Under the stares from the crowd, Xiao Zihan only paused for a moment before continuing, "According to the Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts'' requirements, only cultivators no longer than five hundred years old can participate in the competition. So, the next nine people with the highest cultivation will be selected from the disciples who meet the requirements."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Weren''t there ten people? Why only nine were selected?


    "Other than the nine of you, there is one more person. That is the Nine Spirits Grandmaster. She will also be participating in the competition as the representative of our Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. This way, there will be ten people participating in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts." As if she knew what everyone was thinking at the moment, Xiao Zihan slowly said.


    "Nine Spirits Grandmaster?"


    Hearing this, many of the Immortal Sect cultivators couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment, unable to believe their ears.


    If the current state that Patriarch Nine Spirits was in was just an illusion, with his real cultivation level, there was no need for him to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". Furthermore, her age very likely exceeded the limit of five hundred years. If she was in her true state right now, she would probably not be able to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts.


    As the biggest event that occurred every 36 days, the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" martial field competition had a total of three requirements. First, each sect could only send a maximum of 10 people to battle, second, the number of people fighting could not exceed 500 years old, and third, each cultivator''s cultivation level was no lower than the first level of the Sky Marquis.


    If the Nine Spirits Grandmaster was truly only a First Heaven Marquis, he would no longer be qualified to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts.


    "Everyone, don''t worry."


    Nine Spirits smiled and said, "I am indeed only at the Sky Origin Stage, but to me, stepping into the first rank of the Sky Marquis in the next year is not difficult at all."


    Regarding this, Nine Spirits did indeed have an incomparable confidence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What caused everyone to be even more astonished was not the strong confidence that Jiu Ling displayed, but the information that she revealed. In the following year or so, she was confident that she could step into the First Stage of the Sky Realm. Doesn''t this mean that the Stage Nine was her real cultivation and not just an illusion?


    Patriarch Rainbow''s cultivation level was high, but her sister, the nine spirits, were only at the Stage Nine.


    Not only was the age difference between the two of them extremely great, even their cultivation and strength were extremely great ¡­ This was truly unbelievable.


    It looked like the person who had created such an astonishing commotion on the main peak in the past half year should be that Ancestral Master Tang Huan!


    The age and cultivation level that he was displaying now should be the real deal!


    "Flower Butterfly!"


    "Zhang Jingling!"


    "Jin Shi Yun!"


    "..."


    "Liu Miaoyan!"


    Xiao Zihan, however, didn''t care about the thoughts of the crowd as she began to recite the names one by one.


    At the moment each name was said, there was an extremely charming girl with a different temperament that responded. Her beautiful eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. It was no wonder that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s attitude towards the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was such that it was impossible for them to represent the sect.


    Seeing the crowd full of beautiful women, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly.


    These girls all looked extremely young and beautiful, but the auras they emitted from their bodies were all exceptionally tyrannical. Especially those two women called Hua Die and Zhang Jingling, they gave Tang Huan an extremely strong feeling. From Tang Huan''s judgement, even if they were to be compared with Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng of the "Heavenly Emperor Palace", they would probably not be much weaker ¡­ The cultivation and strength of these two people could be imagined.


    Ninth level Heaven Marquis?


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Hua Die and Zhang Jingling, and her heart was touched.


    They must be over four hundred years old. Of course, this Heaven Realm was different from the lower realms. In this place, people around four hundred years old could be considered very young. To be able to reach the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm at such a young age, it could be said to be a stunning feat. However, Tang Huan was not the least bit jealous.


    The nine spirits were extremely confident in herself, Tang Huan was no exception.


    Tang Huan had already stepped into the eighth level of the Sky Realm before she was even a hundred years old. If he were to cultivate for another four hundred years, her cultivation would definitely far surpass Hua Die and Zhang Jingling.

 C1652

    Chapter 1652 - martial arts field, equipment yard


    "Pang Xuan!"


    "Gu Qingbo!"


    "Qin Shuang!"


    "Dai Xinhe!"


    Xiao Zihan slightly turned around, looked at the elders behind her, and called out four more names, "These four elders and I will be travelling together with the rest of you. The rest of the elders will be guarding the sect. Now, everyone can return and make preparations. In two hours, we can gather in front of Su Cai Hall. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone answered and quickly left.


    Regardless of whether it was the elders Pang Xuan, Gu Qingbo, Hua Die, or Zhang Jingling, all of them had traces of excitement on their faces, while the remaining elders and cultivators standing guard all had some regrets, but they could only accept it. After all, it was impossible for the entire sect to be fully present to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts.


    After a while, only Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and Xiao Zi Han were left inside the Rainbow Hall.


    "Patriarch Nine Spirits, are you really going to participate in this time''s Myriad Domain Dao Arts?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Zihan still couldn''t help but ask. In the depths of her eyes, there was a hint of worry.


    The competition of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was different from the competition of the Artifact Arena. At the Artifact Storage, they were sparring with the Tools Method Attainments, so there was usually no danger. Although there was a rule that forbade killing, in such an intense fight, not everyone could control it. As a result, in every competition of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", there would be a large number of deaths and injuries.


    All those who participated in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts competition were Sky Marquis.


    The nine spirits were currently only in the sky of the Stage Nine, and even if they made a breakthrough in the following year or so, they would only be first grade Marquis of Heaven. One could tell from the cultivation bases of the nine people that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect had sent out, that the first rank Marquis of the Heaven was at the bottom in the martial arts arena competition.


    Compared to the other contestants, Jiu Ling''s cultivation had no advantage at all, and she couldn''t get a good rank, much less gain the qualification to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    Nine Spirits was the younger sister of Patriarch Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. If something unexpected happened within the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, her sect head would truly be shamed by the ancestors of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    "Of course."


    Nine Spirits naturally knew what Xiao Zihan was worried about, and immediately nodded with a smile. "Sect Master, do not worry, I am only participating in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts for the sake of long experience. If I really meet an opponent that is difficult to contend with, I will directly admit defeat. I will not be in any danger."


    After a slight pause, a proud look appeared on Jiu Ling''s face. "Also, although my cultivation isn''t very high, and it can''t be considered as an indestructible body, even if a peak ninth level marquis were to attack me with his full strength, he still wouldn''t be able to kill me. At most, he would only be able to injure me a little."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Zihan carefully sized up Jiu Ling. She subconsciously suspected the credibility of Jiu Ling''s words, but when she thought about Jiu Ling''s identity, her heart couldn''t help but slightly palpitate.


    In addition, she felt that the nine spirits were indeed very special. There was a mysterious power within her body that seemed to be able to make the aura of death burst forth with vitality ¡­ Perhaps it was this kind of power that allowed her to have such a shocking recovery ability. Even if she died, could she even undergo rebirth?


    "Since Martial Ancestor has such confidence, I will not try to persuade him anymore."


    Xiao Zihan was skeptical. She knew that the nine spirits wouldn''t change their minds, so she didn''t try to persuade them anymore. She smiled and said, "Please make some preparations, ancestor masters. After bowing to Tang Huan and the Nine Spirits, Xiao Zihan floated away and quickly left the great hall.


    Jiu Ling''s gaze fell on Tang Huan''s body, and laughingly incited: "Big Brother, how about you participate in the competition for the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' as well?"


    "Forget about the martial field."


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, "It''s more or less enough for me to be able to see the artifact workshop of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''."


    After arriving at the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, while Tang Huan was absorbing the immortal spirit energy from the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", he was also concentrating on cultivation. Around the same time that the nine spirits stepped into the Sky Phase Stage Nine realm, Tang Huan also broke through to the eighth level of the Sky Phase. However, this level of cultivation was enough to participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts.


    The minimum requirement for cultivation in the competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was to be at level one, while the requirement for the competition was even lower. One only needed to be at level one, and the age limit would be wider. Of course, at the same time, there was a requirement for the participating cultivators, which was that they have to be at least of the middle grade.


    With Tang Huan''s current Tools Method Attainments and cultivation, she was more than enough to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" auction.


    However, it was basically impossible for a mid-tier heaven''s work to get a good ranking in the auction. Just like how a first rank marquis could only put soy sauce in a competition, a middle rank heavyweight could only put soy sauce in a competition. There were countless high-grade Heavencraft that were under a thousand years old. It was impossible for a medium-grade Heavencraft to defeat so many high-grade Heavencraft and break out of the encirclement.


    Fortunately, there was still more than a year before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    In this final period of time, Tang Huan''s cultivation and Tools Method Attainments might be able to improve by another level. As long as his cultivation reached the first stage of the Sky Marquis Realm, Tang Huan would be able to raise his cultivation to the upper grade, and as for her own Tools Method Attainments, Tang Huan had absolute confidence.


    "Big Brother, I wonder if Crimson Light''s'' Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace ''will send anyone to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. Even if they came to participate, they had already decided on who would participate in the Artifact Arena competition. "If you think so, Big Bro, you might as well represent the Nine Colored Immortal Sect."


    "The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Manor is one of the three strongest sects in the Flowing Flower Domain. How could they not come?" Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "It doesn''t matter if the participants of the ''Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace'' choose or not, as long as I appear, the entry to the competition will naturally belong to me."


    As they spoke, Tang Huan was already walking out of the hall with her hands behind her back.


    If there was nothing to worry about, it was naturally the "Nine Colored Immortal Sect" that would participate in the auction to be the best.


    However, since Tang Huan wanted to prepare a place of refuge for her family and friends in Crimson Radiance Sect, she could only choose to battle as a disciple of "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace". Before she was forcefully sent to the Nether Realm, Tang Huan had many concerns but from today onwards, Tang Huan did not have to worry about him anymore.


    Next, Tang Huan needed to increase her reputation as much as possible in the "Crimson Radiance Heavenly". It would be best if the entire Crimson Radiance Sky knew of Tang Huan''s name.


    Just like the Forging God Great World back then.


    To participate in the "Ten Thousand Domains Dao Arts" competition and obtain a good ranking in one fell swoop was naturally a good opportunity for him to become famous. With Tang Huan''s cultivation, no matter how hard he trained, he would not be able to perform well in the competition.


    "I like what you said, big brother." Jiu Ling laughed and caught up to Tang Huan.


    "..."

 C1653

    Chapter 1653 - Misty Cloud Purple Clouds Pill


    "Whoosh!"


    Two hours later, a giant leaf soared into the sky in front of Peak Foot Red Peak Hall and flew off into the distance.


    Within the leaves, the meridian patterns could clearly be seen. Strangely, it was actually a nine-colored leaf, from afar, it seemed as if a beautiful luster was lingering around the surface of the leaf, extremely gorgeous.


    It was the spatial artifact of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf".


    It was said that this "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf" was personally forged by a good friend of the founder of the Celestial Sect. After leaving the sect, Patriarch Rainbow did not take it with him and instead left it for the next sect master. After that, this spatial artifact had been passed down from generation to generation and was now under Xiao Zihan''s control.


    "This was forged by Master?"


    Inside the Spirit Leaf Space, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim.


    The interior of this spatial artifact wasn''t big, much smaller than the Nine Spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus". However, it was much more beautiful than the interior space of the "Life and Death Dao Lotus".


    The space inside was separated into two areas; Flower Butterfly, Zhang Jingling and the other nine Immortal Sect cultivators were at the back. Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Sect Master Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan and four other elders were all in front of them. As for the Kui Cow and She Yuji, they were cultivating in Tang Huan''s cave.


    What surprised Tang Huan the most wasn''t the beauty of this spirit leaf space, but the familiarity of this space that came from the depths of her soul.


    Tang Huan had obtained his Tools Method inheritance from the God Sculpting Crystal, so when he saw the artifact that he had forged herself, the God Sculpting Crystal within his soul immediately sensed it.


    This caused a bit of excitement to uncontrollably surface in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    If there was a chance in the future, perhaps he could borrow this "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf" from Xiao Zihan''s hands and carefully study it for a while. In the future, he might even be able to set foot in the forging of spatial artifacts.


    When he was in the lower realms, Tang Huan had learned the Tian Clan''s magic. Among them was spatial magic, which made him quite confident in forging the things inside the "Sumeru Magical Ring", but unfortunately, he had never tried it. After arriving at the Heaven Realm, Tang Huan had still not tried forging any spatial equipment, but his confidence in forging any spatial artifacts had decreased by a lot. After all, this type of spatial artifact was completely different from the normal "Sumeru Magical Ring" of the lower realms.


    If he could prove that this "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf" was related to the inheritance of the God Forging Tools Method, Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments would definitely improve greatly.


    Of course, there was no need to rush this matter. The most important thing was to cultivate.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, just as she suppressed the impulse in her heart, Xiao Zihan''s graceful purple figure appeared in front of him and the nine spirits.


    "Two ancestor masters."


    Xiao Zihan smiled, and two exquisite little white jade bottles suddenly appeared in her hands, "A few days ago I told the xuanji Pill Pavilion that I wanted to exchange for two Misty Cloud Purple Pill. They had finally brought the two pills over when they left the sect. This kind of pill has a miraculous effect on the cultivation of the upper level of the Sky Realm. The two ancestor masters can use it just in time to refine it.


    "Many thanks to Sect Master Xiao."


    Tang Huan and the nine spirits looked at each other, slightly moved.


    Although Xiao Zihan did not say it directly, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling both knew that he had specifically exchanged these two "Misty Cloud Violet Core" for the two of them. Pills that were suitable for cultivating in the celestial phase were already extremely rare, not to mention this kind of pills that were suitable for higher celestial phase cultivation.


    Such a pill was extremely hard to obtain using the "Heavenly Jewels", and they usually had to use extremely precious items to exchange for it.


    Regardless of whether or not the "Misty Cloud Violet Pill" was as effective as Xiao Zihan had said, his intentions were still worthy of gratitude.


    After a while, Tang Huan and the nine spirits received the jade bottle from Xiao Zihan''s hands.


    At this time, the two discovered that this jade bottle was quite special. Although it was only the size of two fingers, its weight was over a hundred thousand jin, giving off an extremely strong feeling. Moreover, this jade bottle didn''t have a opening, nor did it have a stopper. In truth, it was a spatial artifact that was specifically used to store medicinal pellets. Moreover, Mind Stigma did not need to be assimilated into it to be able to store medicinal pellets as they wished, which could be said to be extremely convenient.


    Of course, only precious pills would use space tools to store them independently.


    The "Phoenixcloud Violet Sky Pill House" actually gave each "Misty Cloud Purple Pill" a bottle of this kind of medicine, which immediately raised the expectations of Tang Huan and Jiu Ling by a lot.


    Nine spirits impatiently channeled their power into the jade bottle, and an instant later, a ball of purple shadow was pulled out from the bottle by the power.


    "Misty Cloud Violet Core!"


    Tang Huan looked over, the Misty Cloud Violet Palace was indeed like its name.


    The pill in the Nine Spirits Palm was like a cloud of dense purple smoke, about the size of a pigeon egg. It violently fluctuated and twisted, as if it wanted to break free from the shackles of power. Such a medicinal pill actually possessed a little intelligence. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Nine Spirits had been using their powers to wrap around it, it would have really run away.


    "This pill is indeed not bad." Jiu Ling observed the pill for a moment before smiling and praising it. She then opened her small mouth and sent the pill inside.


    "You can''t!"


    "Wait!"


    "Don''t eat first!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, Gu Qingbo, and the other elders all changed slightly. They couldn''t help but cry out, wanting to stop Nine Spirits.


    The moment their words landed, the Misty Cloud Violet Pill entered Nine Spirits'' mouths.


    "Patriarch Nine Spirits, hurry up and spit out the pill. This Misty Cloud Violet Core is too powerful, it needs to be slowly absorbed and refined outside your body. You can''t consume it directly."


    Xiao Zihan''s voice was somewhat urgent.


    Under normal circumstances, refining this "Misty Cloud Violet Core" by the Stage Nine''s sky phase would take at least a year of time. One could imagine just how strong its medicinal effects were. If such a medicinal pellet was swallowed directly, once the medicinal strength of the pellet completely exploded in the body, it was likely that even a cultivator''s flesh body would be smashed into smithereens.


    Fortunately, although the nine spirits had consumed the pill, they had not yet started refining it. The medicinal strength of the pill had yet to disperse, so they were still able to do so.


    "I''m fine!" It''s nothing! Sect Master, do not worry! "


    Jiu Ling waved her hands nonchalantly, and after she finished speaking with a smile, she closed her eyes and began to refine the "Misty Cloud Violet Core." Almost in an instant, a majestic and boundless medicinal energy exploded in all directions from her body.


    "This is bad!"


    Sensing this incomparably powerful medicinal energy fluctuation, the expressions of Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the other two greatly changed. Sensing this incomparably powerful medicinal energy fluctuation, Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and Gu Jingbo''s expressions greatly changed.

 C1654

    Chapter 1654 - Canghai Sword Sect


    "Sect Master, there''s still the four elders, there''s no need to worry." Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    After experiencing nine cycles of reincarnation and completely fusing with the "Nine Colored Spirit Shell", the Nine Souls'' body was now as strong as his real "Celestial Body of the Sun".


    Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the others had not seen Nine Spirit''s incredibly bulky flesh body form. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be as nervous as they were now.


    With the Nine Spirits'' physique, it wouldn''t be a problem at all to consume two Misty Cloud Violet Pill at the same time.


    At most, it would take a little longer to refine.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Xiao Zi Han and the rest relaxed a little, but their minds did not relax at all.


    Tang Huan shook her head slightly, and no longer tried to persuade his. In an instant, she took out the "Misty Cloud Violet Core" from her bottle.


    Indeed, it was as he had predicted. The instant the pellet entered his hand, Tang Huan felt a powerful force that caused the pellet to fly left and right, attempting to break away from Tang Huan''s grasp. It was fortunate that Tang Huan was already at the eighth stage of the Heaven Realm. If his cultivation was a few levels lower, he might not be able to control it.


    Tang Huan laughed in her heart, and just like the nine spirits, she popped the pill into her mouth.


    If it was not in front of other people, of course he would summon "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and directly put the pill in. Now, it was better to just directly swallow it. Fortunately, Tang Huan possessed the true "Celestial Body of the Sun". With his strong flesh body, he could withstand the impact of the medicine even if it was stronger.


    The moment the pellet entered his stomach, Tang Huan had already closed his eyes and started to refine.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the next moment, in Tang Huan''s stomach, it was as if an ancient volcano had erupted, and an incomparably majestic medicinal power surged out in all directions like a violent tempest. An extremely violent medicinal power immediately overflowed from Tang Huan''s body, and immediately alarmed Xiao Zihan and the rest who were closely watching the nine spirits.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan is actually also ¡­"


    The faces of the five became even uglier.


    Soon after, Xiao Zihan and Pang Xuan gave each other a look. The two of them shifted to Tang Huan''s side, while Gu Jingbo and the other two elders continued to stay around the nine spirits.


    Nine Spirits and Tang Huan; one was the younger sister of Patriarch Nine-coloured and the other was the disciple of Patriarch Nine-coloured.


    Now that the two of them had consumed the Misty Cloud Violet Pill, Xiao Zihan and the others couldn''t help but inwardly smile wryly.


    If he knew that this would happen, he would have first explained the severity of the situation before taking out the pill.


    Unfortunately, now that things had reached this point, there was nothing more to be said. Xiao Zihan and the other five could only focus on and the nine spirits respectively, and carefully sense every single situation they were in. The moment the two of them were unable to hold on any longer, they would be able to make their move in time to help suppress the medicinal energy in their bodies.


    Tang Huan and the nine spirit bodies were like statues. The medicinal power from the two bodies howled out like a wave. Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, Qin Shuang, and Dai Xinhe also quietly stood there without moving, not even blinking once.


    Time quietly flowed by. The first half of the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf" was abnormally quiet.


    Although no one tried to intentionally activate it, the Space Aircraft still flew towards its designated direction at a fast speed. High mountains, high mountains, and large rivers continuously flew past it from below ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "..."


    "Haha, in another day, we''ll arrive at the ''Sky Cracking Platform'' in the center of our ''Purple Cloud Sky''!"


    "I wonder how many sects we, Zi Yun, will participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts this time."


    "There are always thousands of sects. I heard that the ''Great Devil Holy Sect'', ''Mysterious Sky Sect'', ''Nine Heavens Sect'', and ''Battle Dragon Dao'' all have a Tier 8 Heavenly Marquis. Tsk tsk, our ''Myriad Domain Dao Art'' this time, we, Zi Yun, will definitely become famous in the next thirty-six days. "


    "..."


    "The Eighth Marquis of the Heaven, being in the top ten, has the opportunity to compete. Unlike our Canghai Sword Sect, out of the ten who have come out to fight, the strongest is only a Sixth Marquis of the Heaven."


    "Don''t complain, the strongest member of my ''Thousand Revolution Sect'' is only a fifth level sky marquis!"


    "..."


    High up in the sky, over thirty figures moved through the void like flowing lights, swift like lightning, and the sounds of chatting and laughter floated along with the wind from time to time.


    This group of cultivators were also obviously going to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. Moreover, they were travelling with the cultivators from the two sects, the Canghai Sword Sect and the Thousand Revolution Sect.


    "Huh?"


    Surprised cries rang out as everyone''s bodies trembled. In the blink of an eye, a ball of colorful light shot towards them from the side at an alarming speed.


    On a closer look, it was actually a leaf emitting a nine colored luster. Looking at the direction it was moving in, it also seemed to be the "Sky Splitting Platform" in the middle of "Purple Cloud Sky".


    "What a beautiful Space Aircraft."


    At the forefront of the crowd, the eyes of a skinny Black Costume Old Man flashed with greed, "Brother Hua, among those large sects, which sect has a Space Aircraft like this?" As he spoke, his eyes quietly narrowed.


    "Nope."


    A yellow-robed man with a full beard chuckled from the side, "If those sects had Space Aircraft like that, the news would have spread long ago."


    "That''s true."


    "Brother Hong, how can such a miraculous Space Aircraft fall into the hands of a lonely sect?!"


    Black Costume Old Man and the yellow-robed man looked at each other, a cold glint flashed in the depths of their eyes at the same time. In the next instant, the two of them attacked at almost the same time.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the clanging sounds, a thin and long cyan color suddenly appeared in the palm of the Black Costume Old Man.


    It was a blue sword about two fingers wide!


    In the moment it was revealed, an immense sword intent filled the air. Black Costume Old Man slightly moved her right hand, as an incomparably resplendent blue sword light shot out explosively. It was actually nearly a hundred meters long.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, the blue sword beam tore through a thousand meters of space, and swept towards the rapidly flying Rainbow Leaf blade like a waterfall. Its speed was actually faster than lightning, and the vast sword intent madly surged with the sword beam.


    It was as if anything that was covered by this ocean would be ground into dust by this terrifying sword intent.


    Almost at the same time, a long blade appeared in the yellow-robed man''s hand. The blade was as wide as a door, and over three meters long. It looked incredibly heavy, and it emitted a dazzling golden luster. The moment the long saber appeared, it sprung up from the brawny man''s hand like a spring and ruthlessly cleaved downwards.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A sound that sounded like the tearing of silk suddenly exploded out, seeming to be able to tear apart one''s eardrums.


    Pang Shuo''s golden saber light suddenly shot up into the sky, then poured down like a waterfall. In an instant, it was as if a thousand meter long rift appeared in the sky above him. The formless Strength Qi was like a violent wave as it swept towards both sides of the golden blade beam.


    This saber strike was like a thunderbolt, capable of splitting the heavens and splitting apart mountains.

 C1655

    Chapter 1655 - Robbery? Courting death?


    "Huff ¡­"


    In the inner space of the Nine Colored Spirit Leaf, Xiao Zihan let out a light sigh as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders, "It seems that nothing unexpected will happen."


    As she spoke, her beautiful eyes revealed unconcealable surprise.


    Ever since Nine Spirits and Tang Huan had consumed the "Misty Cloud Violet Pill", she, Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo and the other elders had always been by their side.


    Almost at every moment, the bodies of the two people emitted an extraordinary and violent fluctuation of medicinal energy.


    From the fifth day onwards, the fluctuations of the medicinal energy within the body started to gradually weaken. From the tenth day onwards, the fluctuations of the medicinal energy within the bodies of the nine spirits also began to weaken.


    This caused her and the other elders to be rather surprised.


    Tang Huan was a Heavenly Master of the eighth step, the former''s cultivation was stronger than the latter. Logically speaking, the former should have absorbed the medicinal energy faster, but looking at the change in the medicinal energy aura, it was the complete opposite, the latter had actually surpassed the former, and by a large margin.


    And now, ten days later, the fluctuations of the medicinal power within Tang Huan''s body had completely disappeared. Although the nine spirit bodies were still emitting the aura of the medicinal power, it had become much weaker.


    Judging from the current situation, the possibility of them encountering danger again was very slim.


    "Indeed."


    Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the others glanced at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. However, there was also a hint of surprise in that smile.


    "I really never imagined that with the current cultivations of the two Patriarchs, it''s one thing to directly consume the Misty Cloud Violet Pill, but the speed at which the medicinal strength is absorbed is actually swift to such an extent." Gu Qingbo sighed with emotion.


    "With such a fast absorption speed, the refining speed will definitely not be too slow." Qin Shuang could not help but sigh.


    "He truly is worthy of being the sister of Patriarch Nine-Colored Grandmaster and the disciple of his husband. He truly is extraordinary." Dai Xinhe squinted his eyes and smiled, and could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    "The two Ancestors are only at the Eight Heavenly Swords. If their physiques were ordinary, then no matter how strong their bodies are, it would be very difficult for them to withstand the impact of the medicinal power of the ''Misty Cloud Violet Pill''." Xiao Zihan looked at Tang Huan and Jiu Ling who were like wooden statues, and muttered, "In my opinion, the physiques of the two ancestor should be different from normal cultivators, it''s just that I am still unable to determine what physiques they possess."


    "Hmm?"


    Pang Xuan, Gu Qingbo, and the others all nodded in agreement. Just as they were about to speak, Xiao Zihan let out a low cry.


    He could vaguely see that there were dozens of people outside through the overflowing, colorful walls. Two of them were violently attacking the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf".


    "What audacity."


    Pang Xuan''s pretty face froze as she snorted angrily, "Our Nine Colored Immortal Sect is not well-known in the ''Zi Yun Tian''. Even the Space Aircraft that has been around for countless years has been robbed!" The people inside the spirit leaf immediately understood why the two people outside attacked the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf".


    "Sovereign, we have to teach them a good lesson!" Gu Qingbo sneered.


    "Lesson?" Xiao Zihan''s eyes slightly narrowed, a wave of ice-cold intent flashing through them. "They''re looking to die. How can just teaching them a lesson be enough to satisfy them?" As soon as he finished speaking, a purple shadow flashed, and Xiao Zihan''s graceful and lithe figure had already disappeared from Pang Xuan and the others'' line of sight ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hu!"


    Black Costume Old Man and the yellow-robed man attacked together. The sky and earth around them changed, the sound of their roars resonated, and the terrifying pressure instantly filled up a radius of thousands of metres.


    Behind the two of them, the crowd of cultivators couldn''t help but reveal a mocking smile.


    In this purple cloud sky, although the Canghai Sword Sect and the Thousand Revolution Sect could not compare to the most powerful sects like the "Great Demonic Saint Sect", the "Mysterious Heaven School", the "Nine Heavens Sect", and the "Battle Dragon Sect", they were not weak either. Amongst the tens of sects that were second only to the Four Major Sects, the Canghai Sword Sect and the Thousand Sword Sect could be ranked.


    A high rank Space Aircraft, was equivalent to a sect''s signature move.


    Cultivators of the Canghai Sword Sect and Qianji Sect all knew about the high grade Space Aircraft s of famous sects very well. Furthermore, if a famous sect acquired a new high grade Space Aircraft, they would have shown it to the cultivators of the Violet Cloud Sky Sect long ago.


    In this way, the sect''s cultivators activated their Space Aircraft to travel, in order to prevent others from stealing from them.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, if some unfamiliar high level Space Aircraft appeared, the possibility of them belonging to one of the famous sects was very small. Most of them came from sects with mediocre strength. Even though most of the time, those sects would keep the secret of possessing high-level Space Aircraft a secret and would not use it unless it was absolutely necessary, in order to prevent it from being taken away by others, there would always be a few exceptions.


    Just like the Space Aircraft that appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    With how fast it was, it was obvious that it was not of a low rank. If its master did not have sufficient strength to possess such a Space Aircraft, it could be said that she was destined to be robbed if it was used to flaunt herself. It was the fortune of the Canghai Sword Sect and the Qianji Sect that they had encountered this time, but it was the misfortune of the aircraft''s owner.


    The two people who were making a move, Black Costume Old Man was the Canghai Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Hong Kuanghai, and the yellow-robed man was the Thousand Revolution Sect''s Sect Leader, Hua Xing Guo.


    Both of them were ninth level heaven dukes.


    With their strength, they would only need two to three rounds of attacks to force the cultivators of the Space Aircraft out. After that, if he killed those people, he would be able to seize them. Next, they would have to discuss how to distribute the Space Aircraft. After all, there was only one item, but the sect had two.


    After a short while, almost everyone couldn''t help but laugh mockingly.


    Before the first round of attacks from Hong Kuang Hai and Hua Xing Guo landed on the Space Aircraft, a graceful purple figure flashed from within. With the combined strength of the two rank 9 Heaven Marquis, the purple-clothed woman would probably be reduced to ashes very soon.


    However, just as the crowd was prepared to watch a good show, the smiles on their faces all froze, and uncontrollable shock surfaced in their eyes.


    "Hu!"


    The purple-clothed woman waved her large sleeve and two balls of purple qi roared out. They struck the blue sword light and the golden blade light with lightning speed.


    After a loud boom, the powerful sword gleams and blade gleams started to melt rapidly like snow under the scorching sun. The strong attacks of the two rank nine marquis were dispelled by the purple-clothed woman in a carefree manner?


    Before everyone could recover from their shock, two jade like, white and tender hands came out from the purple sleeves. With just a swipe, they seemed to have teleported through some distant space and accurately grabbed Hong Kuanghai and Hua Xing Guo''s necks.

 C1656

    Chapter 1656 - Sky King


    High up in the sky, many cultivators cried out in shock. Their eyeballs bulged out as if they were about to fall out of their sockets.


    Hong Kuanghai and Hua Xing were both respected sect leaders, yet they were caught by the purple-clothed girl just like an eagle trying to catch a little chick?


    From the two grand masters launching their attack to the purple-clothed woman appearing, breaking through the two''s attack and grabbing them in one fell swoop, the entire process happened in a split-second, so fast that it was hard for one''s eyes to take in what was happening. Even the strongest experts in the group couldn''t understand how they were captured.


    It was as if the purple-clothed woman had lightly reached out her hand, and the necks of the two people were already in her hands.


    At this moment, the dozens of cultivators from the Canghai Sword Sect and the Thousand Revolution Sect were all dumbstruck. They could not believe their eyes. The entire world was deathly silent.


    Compared to them, Hong Kuanghai and Hua Xing Guo stared with their eyes wide open, feeling extremely terrified.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, they could fight even if they met a true peak ninth level Sky Marquis, not to mention the two of them had teamed up against him. No matter how powerful the Sky Marquis was, it would be very difficult to injure them.


    But he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    Initially, they thought that the Space Aircraft s were already in their pockets, and that the cultivators amongst them were no different from the fish on the chopping block. Unexpectedly, it was the two of them who became the fish on the chopping block. In the blink of an eye, his attack vanished like smoke into thin air. With another stretch of his hand, he was caught.


    Not to mention the others who were watching with their heads full of fog, even the two of them, who were within it, did not understand at this moment how they had lost so easily.


    But one thing they were sure of was that the cultivation of the violet-clothed woman before them was absolutely far superior to theirs.


    They were Heaven Marquis, who was extremely close to the peak of the ninth rank. Only the ones who could surpass them by leaps and bounds could do so ¡­


    "... Heavens ¡­ Heavenly King? "


    The moment these two words flashed through their minds, Honggghui and Huaxing Kingdom subconsciously opened their mouths, releasing a few difficult sounds.


    Zi Yun''s Heavenly King, there were only five of them. Moreover, they knew every Heavenly King, when did they ever have such an unfamiliar talent?


    With the birth of the Heavenly King, there had to be some sort of strange phenomenon.


    If the sixth Heavenly King appeared in Zi Yun Tian, how could they not know?


    Could it be that this Heavenly King came from another region of the Heaven Realm? In that moment, both the vast ocean and the Hua Xing Kingdom thought of this possibility and immediately regretted it. Offending a strong Heavenly King, it really was no different from courting death, moreover, even if he died, it would still cause ridicule.


    "Senior, forgive ¡­" "Spare me ¡­."


    "Se... Generation, me and big ¡­ "The Devil Saint Sect ¡­"


    After a brief period of remorse, fear appeared in the eyes of the vast ocean and the Huaxing Kingdom.


    Unfortunately, the purple-robed woman''s expression did not change at all, two purple Qi surged out from her palms, and in the blink of an eye, before the two Heaven Marquis of the ninth rank could even make a sound, their bodies, the weapon in their hands, and even their Dantian''s Dao Nascent Souls had all shattered and dissipated into nothingness.


    And then, the violet-robed woman swept a glance at the dozens of people in the distance, and her figure disappeared.


    The leaf continued to fly forward, and in an instant, it disappeared.


    The dozens of cultivators of the Canghai Sword Sect and Qianji Sect were as pale as paper without a trace of blood. They were like statues and did not dare to make the slightest sound, as if they were afraid of alerting the purple-clothed woman and making her return.


    "Gulp!"


    After a long time, the sound of saliva being swallowed woke up the crowd.


    Reflecting on the situation, they exchanged glances. Everyone could see the unconcealable shock in each other''s eyes, as well as the joy of surviving a calamity.


    After a long while, everyone finally calmed down, but their faces were full of bitterness. They thought that they had run into a big fat sheep, but they did not expect that it was actually an evil tiger covered in sheepskin. Before they even reached the "Sky Cracking Platform", even their sect master was killed on the way.


    "Heavenly King ¡­." Why is it the Heavenly King? "


    "Zi Yun''s five Heavenly Kings are all from the Four Major Sects, and this sixth Heavenly King, where did he come from? Could he really be from another region?"


    "That shouldn''t be the case. If an external Heavenly King were to arrive in Zi Yun Tian, we would have received the news a long time ago."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    To Xiao Zihan, killing two Sky Marquis of the ninth rank who robbed Space Aircraft was equivalent to shooting two flies to death.


    The activity in the outside world did not affect Tang Huan and Jiu Ling, who were currently refining the medicinal power of the "Misty Cloud Purple Pill", as they remained motionless.


    Tang Huan''s refining speed was indeed faster than nine spirits.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had accumulated a large amount of medicinal power within the Dantian cauldron. However, compared to the entire pill''s medicinal power, she only had about fifty percent remaining.


    The remaining sixty percent had already been refined by Tang Huan.


    As a result, Tang Huan''s Dao Nascent Soul gained more than 900,000 dao crystals. Right now, Tang Huan had over eight million dao crystals.


    The power that Tang Huan needed to condense a Dao Crystal far exceeded cultivators of the same cultivation level.


    Under such a situation, fifty percent of the medicinal power would be able to help Tang Huan gain over nine hundred thousand dao crystals. If it were any ordinary eighth level heaven stage cultivator, just one "Misty Cloud Violet Pill" would probably be enough for him to step into the realm of a first level sky marquis.


    Of course, Tang Huan didn''t have such extravagant hopes of her own. To him, after he finished refining the remaining fifty percent of the medicinal power, she would probably only be able to step into the Heaven Realm Stage Nine.


    The result was already very good.


    After all, this breakthrough did not take too long. In the next year or so, as long as he could find a miraculous pill like the "Misty Cloud Violet Core" or other pure energy, he would have a high chance of reaching the Sky Sovereign Stage before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" began.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under Xiao Zihan''s control, the Nine Colored Spirit Leaf continued to move forward at an even faster speed.


    After the incident with the roadblock robbery, although he would occasionally run into other cultivators, he didn''t meet any ignorant fella like Hong Kuo-hai or Hua Xing. Of course, this was also because she had sent the auras of the four elders, Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo and the others, out of the Space Aircraft.


    He knew that there were four ninth level Heaven Marquis in this beautiful Space Aircraft and they still dared to snatch it. Even if it wasn''t suicidal to seek death, it was suicidal to ask for it.


    The further they went, the more cultivators they saw.


    After approximately half a day, Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the rest, passing through the aircraft s, were already able to see an incomparably large ball of white luster, quietly lying on the vast field.

 C1657

    Chapter 1657 - Sky Cracking Platform


    "We''ve arrived at the ''Sky Cracking Platform''!"


    Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the rest all looked at each other as a slight smile surfaced on their faces.


    Separated by tens of miles, one could vaguely see a huge square platform within the dazzling white light. That was the Heaven Splitting Platform.


    Around the Heaven Splitting Platform, there were many large and small buildings.


    However, compared to the Sky Cracking Platform, even the largest building there seemed rather small. Each building represented a sect. All the cultivators of the sects who wanted to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" would first gather at the vicinity of the "Sky Cracking Platform" and then head to the "Profound Capital Sky" together.


    That "Xuan Du Tian" was located in the central area of the lower thirty-six days. Adding on it being the most powerful of the lower thirty-six days, it was the place where the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was held every single time. A year before the start of the "Ten Thousand Domains Dao Art", countless cultivators from various sects would arrive one after another.


    "Let''s go over there. The other great sects should be gathering by now."


    Xiao Zihan faintly smiled, and the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf" explosively shot forward like lightning. In the time it took to flick a finger, it had already appeared ten miles to the east of the "Sky Cracking Platform".


    Around Pang Shuo''s square table, many cultivators came and went.


    The appearance of such a gorgeous Space Aircraft immediately attracted the attention of countless cultivators. In an instant, cries of surprise rose and fell.


    "This Space Aircraft is actually so beautiful. Which sect does it belong to? I don''t think I''ve seen it before."


    "Hiss ¡­" This Space Aircraft seems to be of an extremely high rank, probably not inferior to the few best Space Aircraft that the Four Major Sects have. "


    "Such a strange Space Aircraft, to actually be able to come here safe and sound ¡­ It''s a pity, a pity that it''s too late to do anything about it now. If I were to meet him on the way here, I would definitely bring him back. Eh, that''s not right, there are four powerful auras inside, they are ¡­ A ninth level sky marquis? "


    "There are actually four ninth level Heavenly Marquis leading a team to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. The number of ninth level Heavenly Marquis overseeing the sect is surely not less than this number. Just which sect has such formidable strength?"


    "..."


    Surprised, many people subconsciously felt a sense of greed.


    However, when they sensed the four terrifying auras that the Space Aircraft was intentionally emitting, many of the cultivators were greatly shocked. Then, a strong sense of curiosity involuntarily arose from the bottom of their hearts.


    In this Zi Yun sky, other than the "Great Devil Saint Sect", "Mysterious Heaven Sect", "Supreme Cloud Sect", and "Battle Dragon Sect", it was not common for there to be more than eight rank 9 Heaven Marquis sects. And it seemed that none of those sects had such a Space Aircraft.


    How did this sect appear?


    One by one, their gazes landed on the rainbow-colored leaves that were falling down from the sky and started to reduce their speed as they continuously chased after them. Moments later, the crowd discovered that the rainbow leaf had landed in front of an exquisite hall. The door to the hall was shut tight and the signboard was inscribed with the words "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect".


    "The Nine Colored Immortal Sect?" It''s actually the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect? "


    "That''s impossible, right? How could such a small sect like the Nine Colored Immortal Sect have so many Tier 9 Heavenly Marquis?"


    "What kind of sect is this? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    "This old man knows of this Nine Colored Immortal Sect. It has existed for a very long time and I''m afraid that it isn''t inferior to the four great sects at all. However, this was only a second-rate sect. Last time, only a few Tier 1 Heavenly Marquis had participated in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, and the elders that led the team were also at the third level of Heavenly Marquis. In the short span of a hundred years, the Nine Colored Immortal Sect actually had four Tier 9 Heavenly Marquis! "Unbelievable!"


    "..."


    Seeing the location of the Space Aircraft, and then hearing the history of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, many cultivators were all stunned.


    It was one thing for a small second-rate sect to have Space Aircraft like this, but there were actually many ninth level heavenly lords ¡­ With this level of strength, although it couldn''t be compared with the Great Demonic Saint Sect and the other four first-rate sects, it was still enough to be ranked among the first-rate sects.


    In addition, his ranking was quite high amongst the first-rate sects.


    It was impossible for a ninth level sky duke to appear so suddenly. It would require a large amount of resources and a long period of time before it could be nurtured. This was to say that the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect already had such a powerful expert on their side. However, they had never made a public appearance, which was why they were unknown to the Violet Cloud Sky Sect.


    After realizing this point, many cultivators couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    The nameless Nine Colored Immortal Sect had actually been concealing its strength all this time? I wonder why? Furthermore, since he was previously hiding his strength, why would he suddenly reveal it now?


    Just as everyone was in shock, four figures suddenly flickered and appeared from within the Space Aircraft.


    They were actually four females. All of them looked extremely young and beautiful. However, the aura that faintly seeped out from their bodies was extremely terrifying. Everyone already understood that the aura that had just been emitted from within the Space Aircraft came from the four of them.


    At this moment, when the four of them appeared, everyone was able to clearly sense the powerful aura undulations.


    It was indeed a ninth level sky marquis!


    There were even two people who were probably at the peak of level 9!


    After realizing this, the surrounding cultivators from the various sects couldn''t help but secretly take a deep breath and change their expressions.


    The Nine Colored Immortal Sect had indeed hidden their true strength well!


    "Creak!"


    Under the attentive gaze of the crowd, the four women walked forward with the Rainbow Leaf following behind them. Not long after, the leading woman''s sleeves fluttered as the closed door to the palace opened, and the four of them and the Space Aircraft floated in. After which, the door of the hall closed, blocking everyone''s line of sight.


    However, even though the doors to the palace were already closed, the news regarding the "Nine Colored Immortal Sect" continued to spread crazily around the Heaven Splitting Platform.


    There were already hundreds of cultivators from the sects gathered in this area. This sudden news immediately attracted a lot of discussion from the cultivators.


    A second-rate sect that had always been inconspicuous had suddenly become an extremely powerful first-rate sect ¡­ This aroused the curiosity of many cultivators. Coupled with the information regarding the "Nine Colored Immortal Sect", all sorts of speculations and speculations were quickly dug up.


    Of course, this did not affect Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo and the other two elders who were staying in the hall, nor the nine Immortal Sect cultivators who had already exited the Space Aircraft s nor Tang Huan and Jiu Ling, who were cultivating in the aircraft s.


    As for Xiao Zihan, she stayed behind and did not immediately leave. This was because she had already discovered that Tang Huan had already begun to break through to the Heavenly Phase Stage Nine realm ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1658

    Chapter 1658 - The Supreme Sect of the Nine Heavens


    "The Nine-Colored Immortal Sect?"


    A dozen or so kilometers away on the north side of the Sky Cracking Platform, an astonished voice suddenly sounded from a majestic hall. "This sect has actually hidden itself so deeply?"


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man. He wore a white robe, and he had a handsome face and elegant demeanor. However, the faintly discernible aura that surrounded his body was extremely horrifying.


    He was the Elder of the "High Sect of the Nine Heavens", Ji Feng, an expert at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis!


    At this moment, there were four other figures next to Ji Feng. All of them were Elders of the "Nine Heavens Sect." This time, the five of them were going to lead a team to the "Xuandu Heaven".


    With one elder taking the lead, four elders taking the lead, and a group of competing cultivators from different sects in the martial field or equipment field... This was the arrangement of the teams from most of the sects that were participating in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". Although there were never any clear rules, it had almost become a custom.


    "Of the four level nine marquis, two of them are even at the peak of level nine ¡­ And this was only for the ones who''d come over. The number of ninth level heaven dukes left in the sect''s hands would likely not be less than this number. Based on this, the Nine Colored Immortal Sect had at least eight Tier 9 Heavenly Marquis ¡­ This person isn''t weak at all. "


    An old man in a black robe with a thin appearance could not help but snort out.


    "In the past, they were hiding their strength. Now that they have revealed it, what is the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect up to?" One of the women in green was expressionless as she spoke in a low voice.


    "He might not have hidden his strength in the past."


    A rather plump young man pinched his chubby chin and muttered to himself, "The Nine Colored Immortal Sect has existed for even longer than the Supreme Sect of the Ninth Heaven. But after countless of years, it has always been a second-rate sect.


    "What you mean is that the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect may have obtained a large amount of precious cultivation resources in the past hundred years. Of course, it could also be the cultivation cave of some senior expert, which caused the strength of this second-rate sect to advance by leaps and bounds." A white-robed girl with a beautiful face suddenly said.


    "That''s right!"


    The fat man said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, Ji Feng, the black-robed elder, the azure-robed woman, and the white-robed maiden couldn''t help but exchange a glance, and then all nodded.


    "Elder Han''s guess is very likely to be true." Ji Fengleng nodded slightly.


    "Elder Ji, should we find someone to test him?" The old man''s eyes flashed with a sharp light.


    "There''s no need to hurry." Ji Feng waved his hand, smiled, then shook his head. "Let''s take a look first. Most likely, there will be people who won''t be able to sit still for long."


    "..."


    The black-robed elder and the other three were stunned, but then a knowing smile appeared on their faces ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    A few kilometers away from the Heaven Splitting Platform stood an extremely beautiful and exquisite small hall. The words "Miracle Sky Gate" were carved on the board on top of the door.


    This small hall was naturally the residence of the "Illusory Paradise Gate".


    "What are you being so anxious for? You have to be able to hold your temper!"


    Within palace, a clear and melodious chuckle sounded out.


    The one who spoke was a woman in a red dress with an incomparably charming face and a voluptuous figure. She looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and on her oval face, her skin was as tender and tender as condensed fat.


    This red dressed woman was the "Illusionary Heaven Gate" Elder Du Hongwan.


    At this moment, she had a slight smile on her face, and this made her even more charming. Her entire body seemed to exude a charm that could shake the world.


    "Regardless of whether or not the Nine Colored Immortal Sect has found a secret treasure, we only need to wait and see. The various sects around this'' Heaven Splitting Platform ''have gathered, so we need to be cautious of any actions, if we were to display too much urgency, it would only ruin our reputation as the'' Mysterious Sky Sect ''. "


    His voice paused slightly, and Du Hongwan smiled again, "So, it''s better to let someone else take the lead. We''ll wait and see the show first."


    "Great Elder''s guess is right, those few guys have started moving." A rather clear female voice suddenly drifted in from outside the hall.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and take a look."


    On the west side of the Sky Cracking Platform, a burst of coarse laughter similar to a great bell suddenly rang out. Immediately after, an extremely tall and sturdy man strode out from the hall.


    Behind this muscular man, there were four other figures.


    The signboard that was hung by the palace behind them had impressively the words "Battle Dragon''s Dao" written in large, flamboyant characters.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Around the Heaven Splitting Platform, the cultivators from the various sects seemed to have sensed something and all gathered to the east side of the Heaven Splitting Platform after hearing the sound of the wind.


    At this moment, more than ten figures had already gathered in front of the hall of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. Dozens of meters away, a large number of cultivators were peeking their heads out to observe the scene.


    In front of the palace, a tall, delicate, and handsome man wearing a green robe grinned. He raised his eyebrows and laughed loudly, but his tone carried a sense of frivolity: "The Great Devil Holy Sect''s Cao Wang Te is here to pay a visit, I hope that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s beauties can open the door for us to have a chat."


    A moment later, a clear voice sounded out from within the hall, "Our Nine Colored Immortal Sect doesn''t have any relations with your Great Demonic Lord Sect, nor do we have any friendly relations. Elder Cao, please return."


    When Cao Wang heard this, he did not get angry. Instead, a sly smile appeared in his eyes.


    His lips slightly moved, but just as Cao Wang was about to speak, the clear voice came out once again from within palace: "Of course, I know that Elder Cao will not leave. Otherwise, wouldn''t Elder Cao have wasted the excuse that I gave you, that we do not know our manners? "


    Hearing this, Cao Wang was stunned. A trace of awkwardness immediately appeared on his delicate and pretty face.


    It was indeed as the voice had said. Since he had come, why would he leave just because of a single sentence? He was an elder of the Great Demonic Saint Sect and had specially come to pay a visit. If those women of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect didn''t open the doors, it would be a good excuse for him to reprimand them for being impolite.


    But now, the woman in the hall told him what he was going to do in advance.


    "The beauty is joking. How can I, Cao, be that kind of person?"


    Cao Wang quickly came back to his senses and laughed, "Ladies and gentlemen, you are from a small sect. It is normal for you to not know your manners. I am an elder of the Great Demonic Saint Sect, how can I not show mercy? "However, I can''t go back like this." In the place where the Myriad Domain Dao Arts were held, there were both dragon and fish. If the beauties were to head there with the high rank Space Aircraft, it would be extremely dangerous. I, Cao, and the beauties are all cultivators of the Violet Cloud Sky, how can I watch as you take the risk? Based on what I see, why don''t all of you beauties pass that Space Aircraft to me for safekeeping first and wait for the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' to end and for it to return to the Purple Cloud Heaven Queen before I return it to all of you beauties? "

 C1659

    Chapter 1659 - Harassment


    A good show was coming!


    When the cultivators watching from afar heard Cao Wang''s words, they perked up. Cao Wang spoke with such dignity, if the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect really gave him the Space Aircraft for safekeeping, he would definitely not be able to return.


    Those women from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect naturally understood this as well. However, how would they react?


    Directly erupting into open hostility with Cao Wang?


    This possibility wasn''t high. Cao Wang was an elder of the "Great Demonic Saint Sect." If he were to offend him, he would definitely offend the "Great Demonic Saint Sect". The "Great Devil Saint Sect" was one of the Four Great Sects of the Violet Cloud Sky Sect with a Heavenly King powerhouse. Even though the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s strength had soared, they couldn''t fight back.


    However, Cao Wang and the other cultivators of the "Great Demonic Saint Sect" had come. If they did not achieve their goal, how could they retreat so easily?


    "Sure enough."


    A sneer sounded from within the palace, there was ridicule and ridicule in that voice, "You want to take care of the Space Aircraft for our Nine Colored Immortal Sect? Elder Cao, do you think you are worthy? "


    "He actually broke off all decorum just like that?"


    "Tsk tsk, these women from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect really have quite the guts!"


    "Offending Cao Wang like this, I''m afraid there won''t be any good results."


    "I rather admire them. In the past, no other sect would dare to go against an elder of the Great Demonic Saint Sect. "


    "..."


    Sounds of mutters rose and fell from the crowd in the distance.


    The voices that sounded out from within the palace had indeed greatly exceeded the expectations of the crowd. Very few would have imagined that the Elders of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect would actually dare to confront them in such a manner. It was one thing if Cao Wang was only a Ninth Heavenly Marquis, but he still had the status of an ''Elder of the Great Demonic Saint Sect''.


    To the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, infuriating Cao Wang was not a wise move.


    The courage that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect elder displayed earlier was indeed something that many cultivators secretly admired, but even more people were sighing or mocking her for overestimating her abilities.


    "If a beauty doesn''t try it herself, how would I know if I''m worthy or not?"


    A fierce look flashed across Cao Wang''s eyes as he instantly laughed heartily and took large strides forward.


    However, just as he arrived at the entrance, an anxious voice suddenly came from behind, "Elder Cao, please wait, please wait!"


    "Hmm?"


    Cao Wang''s brows slightly raised. He turned around and saw a blue figure rushing out of the crowd. It was a middle-aged man of around forty years of age. He was of average height and wore a blue robe. His sallow face was filled with anxiety.


    "So it''s Canghai Sword Sect''s Elder Xu Ji." Cao Wang snorted and frowned, "Why are you stopping me like this? What''s the matter?"


    "Greetings, Elder Cao."


    A few meters in front of Cao Wang, the blue-clothed middle-aged man called Xu Bi hastily gave a deep bow. His eyes showed a trace of fear, "Elder Cao, the sect leader of our Canghai Sword Sect and the sect leader of the Thousand Revolution Sect have been killed ¡­"


    "Oh?"


    Cao Wang was shocked and the surrounding cultivators were also shocked when they heard this.


    The Canghai Sword Sect and Qianji Sect were quite famous in Zi Yun''s world. The two sect heads were both ninth level Heavenly Marquis. Yet, they were both killed by someone?


    Who was so audacious as to kill these two heads?


    "Elder Cao, the culprit who killed the two leaders of my Canghai Sword Sect and Qianji Sect is..."


    "Elder Xu, don''t panic. We can talk about this later. I''ll settle the matter in front of me first." Cao Wang had already calmed down. Without waiting for Xu Bi to finish speaking, he waved his hand and interrupted him with a dark expression. Then, his right palm landed on the door of the hall.


    With a creaking sound, the door of the hall opened.


    "Four beauties, I''m here!"


    Cao Wang laughed, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    The relationship between the Azure Sea Sword Sect and the Qianji Sect was extremely close to the Great Demonic Saint Sect. The death of the two sect masters was an extraordinary matter. The laughter Xu Bi brought over caused Cao Wang to lose the mood to tease the Elders of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. To be able to completely subdue them with his powerful strength, he would naturally know everything that he should know.


    However, before Cao Wang could clearly see the situation in the hall, a purple figure had appeared in front of the door.


    "Scram!"


    Immediately after, a crisp sound exploded in his ears like thunder. Cao Wang only felt an immense invisible power roaring at him, causing his soul to tremble and it seemed as if it was about to disperse. This sudden feeling made Cao Wang turn pale with fright. The shock in his heart was extreme.


    However, before he could even make a sound, a white and delicate palm came slapping over.


    "Bam!"


    Cao Wang didn''t even have the chance to dodge before the palm landed on his chest.


    A dull sound rang out, and a terrifying power surged out like a volcanic eruption. Cao Wang seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and his body flew out uncontrollably. He flew through the sky like a cloud of cloud and fog, and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    At the bottom of the hole, Cao Wang couldn''t hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood. The grand Ninth Marquis of the Great Demonic Saint Sect Elder was already in a sorry state.


    "Heavens ¡­" Heavenly King? "


    Cao Wang''s lips trembled as he spat out a few words. His handsome face was so pale that it was devoid of any color.


    Earlier, he hadn''t even seen the countenance of the person who attacked him, but the aura that gushed out from him caused him to be certain that that person was undoubtedly the Heavenly King.


    He had never expected that in this palace of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, there would actually be a Heavenly King Stage Supreme Elder!


    The eyes of this "Great Demonic Saint Sect" Elder were filled with terror. The spectators all fell into a deathly silence.


    The scene just now was too sudden. All the cultivators'' expressions of ridicule and regret had frozen on their faces before they could recover from their shock. Such an expression made their faces look extremely strange.


    He had originally thought that a fierce battle would soon break out, but he didn''t expect that it would end in such a shocking manner.


    The mighty Ninth Heaven Marquis, who was at the peak of the Ninth Heaven, had been severely injured by his opponent before he could even execute a single move or two.


    In the palace, how terrifying must the strength of the person who just attacked was?


    "Heavenly King!"


    At this moment, these two words subconsciously appeared in the minds of almost all cultivators. This was indeed unbelievable, but it was a fact that they had no choice but to accept. Other than those Heavenly King Stage super experts, who else could possibly heavily injure a peak Ninth Heaven Marquis in the blink of an eye?

 C1660

    Chapter 1660 - Mid Heavenly King


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Thousands of meters away, Ji Feng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but cry out. His face was filled with disbelief.


    "The Rainbow Immortal Sect actually produced a Heavenly King?"


    A few of the Elders of the Nine Heavens Sect at the side could not help but look at each other in dismay. They could all see the intense shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "Heavens ¡­" "Wang ¡­"


    Not too far away from the peak of Ji Dynasty, Grand Elder Du Hongwan of the "Illusionary Heaven Gate" softly chanted these two characters, her beautiful eyes filled with an indescribable surprise.


    "Doesn''t this mean that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect is already comparable to our four great sects?" A lady in a green dress beside Du Hongwan whispered.


    "..."


    "Motherf * cker, this is really unexpected!"


    Dozens of meters in the air, the burly man standing on the ground slightly opened his mouth as his eyes stared like bronze bells. He stared blankly for a long while before blinking his eyes, coming back to his senses and exhaling a long breath.


    "... "The Heavenly King of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect ¡­."


    At the edge of the hole Cao Wang smashed open, Canghai Sword Sect''s Elder Xu Bi''s face went stiff as he mumbled the half a sentence that he didn''t even have the time to say. His voice was actually like a mosquito''s buzz.


    After the sect heads of the Canghai Sword Sect and the Qianji Sect were killed, the remaining elders of the two sects chose him as their representative. Using an extremely precious treasure, they rushed to the "Sky Cracking Platform" at the fastest speed possible.


    If that Heavenly King Stage powerhouse from the "Great Demonic Saint Sect" was willing to appear, he might seek justice for the Azure Sea Sword Sect and the Thousand Revolution Sect.


    When he heard the rumors of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, he immediately realised that the Heavenly King Stage expert who killed the two sect heads must have come from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. And after hearing that Cao Wang from the Great Demonic Saint Sect had already led people to the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s encampment, he subconsciously rushed over to stop them.


    However, what he did not expect was that Cao Wang actually rushed into the encampment without waiting for him to finish speaking. In the end, he was instantly heavily injured by that expert from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    "Sky King, it''s actually Sky King ¡­"


    "There are three Heavenly Kings. I wonder if this senior from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect is a Low Level Heavenly King, a Mid Level Heavenly King, or a High Level Heavenly King?"


    "How... What was going on? Didn''t they say that we, Zi Yun, only have five Heavenly Kings? Now, there''s actually a sixth, and it''s even from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect? "


    "Since the Heavenly King was promoted, there must be some kind of strange phenomenon. Why have we not sensed anything at all?"


    "..."


    Amongst the crowd, many of the cultivators came to their senses and instantly cried out in alarm. At this time, the crack in the door of the palace had already closed.


    "Hu!"


    Cao Wang leaped up and when he landed, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Elder Cao..."


    The dozen or so Great Demonic Saint Sect cultivators seemed to have awoken from a dream and rushed forward.


    "Elder Cao, now do you know if you are worthy or not?" Within the palace, the clear and melodious voice sounded once again, and the tone of the voice was filled with even more ridicule and ridicule.


    "..."


    A sickly, captivating blush surfaced on Cao Wang''s pale face. An unconcealable, shameful, and angry expression flashed across his eyes. The surrounding cultivators from the Great Demonic Sect all had expressions of anger flickering on their faces. The female from the Nine Colored Holy Sect mocked Cao Wang in such a manner. Naturally, their faces didn''t look too good either.


    "Let''s go!"


    Immediately after, Cao Wang let out a low shout of hatred and was quickly escorted by many of the cultivators of the Great Demonic Saint Sect.


    Heavenly King, only the Heavenly King could contend against him.


    Although the Great Demonic Saint Sect had Heavenly King Stage powerhouses, they were still in the encampment, and their thirst could not be quenched. On the other hand, the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had the Heavenly King as their leader. If they were to continue pestering him, it would be asking for trouble. He could only bear with it for the time being and report the situation to the sect.


    Xu Bi suddenly came back to his senses. Looking at the figures of Cao Wang and his group, he suddenly had a thought.


    Previously, he only wanted to stop the conflict between Cao Wang and the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect so that he wouldn''t suffer a loss. But now, it seemed that Cao Wang suffering a loss at the hands of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was a great thing for the Azure Sea Sword Sect and the Thousand Revolution Sect.


    Under normal circumstances, if they knew that the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, the "Great Devil Saint Sect" wouldn''t turn hostile towards them just because of the Canghai Sword Sect and the Thousand Revolution Sect. Furthermore, the two sect heads, Hong Kuanghai and Hua Xing Guo, were killed because they wanted to snatch the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect''s Space Aircraft.


    However, the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had heavily injured Cao Wang. Even if it was just to save face for their own Elder, the Great Demonic Saint Sect wouldn''t let the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect off so easily.


    As he thought about it, an almost imperceptible look of happiness flashed through Xu Bi''s eyes. His body moved and he immediately followed the group of Great Demonic Saint Sect cultivators.


    "Leader, would it attract the revenge of the ''Great Demonic Saint Sect'' if you heavily injure Cao Wang?"


    Inside palace, Pang Xuan couldn''t help but speak up. In front of her was Xiao Zihan, who had just come out of the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf" space.


    "It''s fine."


    Xiao Zihan waved her hand and smiled, her expression indifferent and unperturbed. "The ''Sky Cracking Platform'' is about to be activated. If the Great Demonic Saint Sect really wants revenge, then we can only wait until the end of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''. "


    "During this period of time, the Great Demonic Saint Sect would definitely not dare to lay a hand on us. After I return from Xuandu, if the Great Demonic Saint Sect still wants revenge, it will also be that Heavenly King who comes looking for me. Right now, Zi Yun Tian does not have a Heaven King, so I would not care about an ordinary Heaven King. "


    "Sect Master, you''ve advanced to the Intermediate Heavenly King?" Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the others were stunned for a moment before they were overjoyed and overjoyed.


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Zihan slightly nodded her head, "Ancestral Master Tang Huan is currently assailing the Heavenly Dipper Realm, I will go in first. All of you stay outside and watch.


    "..."


    Immediately, Xiao Zihan once again returned to the "Nine-Colored Spirit Leaf" space.


    Outside of palace, the surrounding cultivators from the various sects had finally dispersed. The good show that they had initially imagined had ended before it even had a chance to play out. However, the various news regarding the Nine Colored Immortal Sect caused the surrounding people to clamor about the ''Sky Cracking Platform'', and the news even crazily spread out in all directions.


    Although no one could clearly see the face of the woman from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, she did not personally admit her identity as the Heavenly King. However, when she made her move, all those rank nine marquis were by her side. The sudden appearance of their auras and the terrifying strength that she had displayed did not fail to indicate her cultivation base.


    She, was undoubtedly the Heavenly King!


    Although the crowd still could not understand why there were no signs of the sixth Heavenly King appearing when she was promoted to Heavenly King, they were certain that the news of the sixth Heavenly King appearing would shake the entire Zi Yun Tian. Furthermore, the structure of his sect might even undergo a huge change.

 C1661

    Chapter 1661 - Celestial Stage Nine


    North of the Violet Cloud Sky, Great Demonic Saint Sect.


    "The sixth Heavenly King?"


    At the peak of the mountain that pierced the clouds, a figure stood with his hands behind his back. It was an old man in a white robe with a long beard and hair that was tall and white.


    "Zi Yun Tian, five Heavenly Kings, this old man''s promotion is the longest."


    The gaze of the old man in white robe


    "The Heavenly Kings before me have already left Zi Yun to go for eighteen and nine days. Several thousand years after this old man, four more Heavenly Kings appeared. However, it has been three thousand years since the last Heavenly King was promoted, and during these three thousand years, Zi Yun had not shown any signs of Heavenly King being promoted. Could it be that the Heavenly King of the Nine-colored Immortal Sect appeared before me? "


    At the end, the old man in white robe was shocked and his face changed.


    After a long while, he then sighed out softly: "Unfortunately, the ''Sky Cracking Platform'' is about to activate, by the time this old man arrived, she would have already headed to the ''Xuandu Heaven'', if not, this old man would have gone to meet her. "Now, I can only wait until the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' is finished ¡­"


    The white-robed cultivator''s voice grew weaker and weaker, and when his voice faded, his figure also disappeared without a trace.


    The peak of the mountain was completely empty, as if no one had ever appeared before.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Mysterious Heaven Gate, Nine Heavens Sect, Dragons of War ¡­


    In all the regions of the Violet Cloud Sky, countless experts from various sects were alarmed by the news that came from the "Sky Cracking Platform". The sixth Heavenly King had appeared; this was no ordinary matter.


    Hence, a large number of cultivators were mobilized to gather all sorts of information regarding the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    Almost at the same time, many cultivators started to head towards the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s encampment, hoping to gain more information regarding this sect.


    The Nine Colored Immortal Sect had actually made the entire Violet Cloud Sky Sect a lot more lively.


    On the other hand, near the Heaven Splitting Platform, the commotion caused by the Nine Colored Immortal Sect gradually subsided. However, when many people looked towards the hall where the Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators resided, they more or less had expressions of reverence.


    From ancient times until now, there had never been a case where a Heavenly King had personally led a team to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts.


    Time flew by. Unknowingly, ten days had already passed.


    "Hu!"


    Within the "Nine-colored Spirit Leaf" space, Tang Huan let out a long sigh and suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a faint smile between her brows. After completely refining the "Misty Cloud Purple Pill", he had indeed succeeded in stepping into the Sky Phase Stage Nine realm.


    "Ancestor Tang Huan, congratulations."


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye, and saw Xiao Zihan sitting not far away with a faint smile hanging on her beautiful face.


    "It was all thanks to the medicinal pellets that the sect head gave us."


    Tang Huan smiled gratefully, she looked at the nine spirits who were cultivating, and asked curiously, "Sect Leader, where are we now?"


    "Sky Cracking Platform!" Xiao Zihan paused for a moment, then smiled as she said, "After calculating the time, it''s about time to set off for the Profound Sky Continent." As she spoke to here, Xiao Zihan hesitantly glanced at Nine Spirits. "During the journey to the Proclamation of Immortal Deity, we cannot continue to stay within the Space Aircraft, so we must wake up the Nine Spirits Grandmaster before we depart. I wonder if that will affect her cultivation?"


    "That won''t happen, Sovereign, there is no need to worry."


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed.


    The condition of the nine spirits was very different from his, and they were also very different from other cultivators. She, who had experienced nine Nirvana Rebirth and had existed for countless years, would not encounter any bottlenecks on her path of cultivation. As long as she cultivated to a certain level, breaking through would become a matter of course. This meant that even if she was interrupted midway to higher realms, it would not affect her in any way.


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Zihan breathed a sigh of relief, "In that case, I ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Zi Han seemed to have sensed something and exclaimed softly: "The few elders are already calling us to hurry up and leave. It looks like the ''Sky Cracking Platform'' is about to be activated soon ¡­ Ancestor Tang Huan, your two followers should also be called out from their spatial equipment, if not ¡­ "


    "I understand."


    Tang Huan heard and nodded.


    Xiao Zihan mistakenly thought that his "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was some sort of spatial artifact. When teleporting to "XuanDu Tian", whether it was the Space Aircraft or other spatial artifacts, no cultivators were allowed to exist inside, otherwise, the teleportation would end in failure. But in truth, Tang Huan''s "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" did not carry an ordinary space, but a cave dwelling instead. There were cultivators in the cave, so it wouldn''t interfere with the transfer.


    However, Tang Huan did not explain.


    "Alright, please wait over there for a moment, I will go outside first." Xiao Zihan lightly nodded and then immediately flashed out from this "Nine-Colored Spirit Leaf" space.


    "It''s time to get out of here, Nine Spirits!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sound of the bell rose from within the "Sky Cracking Platform". At first, it was low and deep, but it gradually became high up in the sky. A moment later, it was like a rolling thunder sound that shook the earth.


    Following that, billions of condensed white lights exploded from the stage, and the already dazzling Pang Shuo square stage made it even harder to look at.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    Figures soared into the sky from the various buildings surrounding the square platform.


    The elders of the various sects and sects could still keep their cool, but the cultivators who were about to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" all became inexplicably excited.


    This "Heaven Splitting Platform" carried a gigantic and mysterious teleportation formation that was connected to the Profound Skies.


    Allegedly, this was condensed and arranged by a supreme expert who had been specially invited for the next thirty-six days to conduct the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". Not only the "Purple Cloud Sky", the "Crimson Light Sky" and the other thirty-four Heaven Realms all had one such "Sky Cracking Platform" connected to the "Profound Capital Sky" in the center.


    In the "Profound Capital Sky", there were thirty-five "Heaven Splitting Terrace", corresponding to the other thirty-five "Heaven Splitting Terrace" in the Heaven Realm.


    When various Heaven Realm''s "Heaven Splitting Platform" was activated, the corresponding Heaven Splitting Platform in "Xuandu Sky" could act as a guide.


    Conversely, it is the same.


    Every hundred years, the "Sky Cracking Platform" would activate on its own, and after completing the missions of teleportation and receiving, for the next hundred years, the "Sky Cracking Platform" would constantly gather energy, preparing for the next teleportation and receiving.


    Today was the day that the Purple Cloud Sky Cracking Platform would be activated.


    If he missed it and wanted to join the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", he could only wait a hundred years.

 C1662

    Chapter 1662 - Breaking Heaven


    "This is the Sky Cracking Platform?"


    Dozens of meters in the sky, for the first time, Tang Huan saw Pang Shuo''s square stage with a large opening in the white light. She couldn''t help but feel some shock from the bottom of her heart. Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji, who were standing to the side, were no exception. They were all eagerly looking at the "Heaven Splitting Platform", their eyes filled with amazement.


    At this point, almost no one paid any more attention to Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, and the other fourteen Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators. The gazes of all the surrounding cultivators fell on the Heaven Splitting Platform. Of course, that was because most of them had never been seen before.


    From the start of their arrival until now, only Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the other elders had shown themselves in public. But compared to the many cultivators that had gathered here, the ones who had personally seen them were, after all, few.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the other four, as well as Flower Butterfly, Zhang Jingling and the rest, had all just come out from the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf".


    During the exciting moment when the "Sky Splitting Platform" was activated, no one would pay too much attention to this group of unfamiliar cultivators.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The deafening chimes lingered on without end, and continued for nearly half a quarter of an hour before abruptly stopping.


    Instantly, the world went silent.


    "Hu!"


    But right after, an extremely terrifying power surged out from the "Sky Cracking Platform". That aura was majestic, vast, powerful, and majestic. It seemed to be able to crush everything in the world, making it difficult for anyone to resist it. Intense ripples appeared in the space it passed through.


    Tang Huan secretly praised him in her heart. The power this "Sky Cracking Platform" had accumulated for a hundred years was indeed extraordinary.


    If this power were to erupt at full power, even someone as strong as Xiao Zihan would find it difficult to resist. However, this was normal, if it wasn''t for such a large amount of power, how could so many cultivators from the "Purple Cloud Sky" be teleported to the "Profound Capital" at the same time.


    On the square platform, power was continuously rising, rapidly gathering at the top of the square platform.


    A moment later, an enormous white arch was revealed. Around the arch, the ripples that could be seen with the naked eye became more and more intense. The space in front of the arch also appeared to be becoming weaker and weaker. Before long, the arch had been completely formed.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Amidst the cracking sounds, the space above the white arch seemed to have been torn apart. A long, narrow, curved crack suddenly appeared, revealing nothing but darkness inside the crack. In an instant, a wisp of white-colored odor shot out from the arched door, charging into the dark crevice and extending who knows how far inside.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Hurry up and follow."


    "..."


    The area around the Heaven Splitting Platform was filled with cheers.


    Under the lead of their respective sect elders, many cultivators charged towards the "Sky Cracking Platform" at the same time. When it came to this point, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan and the others were naturally no exception. A dozen people turned into streaks of light, quickly advancing forward.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the center area of the Crimson Radiance Sect, in front of the Sky Cracking Platform.


    "What a pity."


    Du Xinghe floated in the air, looking at the quickly condensing arch of the square altar, then looking at the excited Lu Zhitao beside him whose face was flushed red. She could not help but lightly sigh.


    Even after ten years, he still regretted that incident.


    He had originally thought that the Palace Chief of the "Emperor Dragon''s Celestial Palace" would be there to protect Tang Huan, but he never thought that not only did the two sects, Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple, invite the famous "Flowing Waves Realm" and two other stage nine marquis of the Lian Clan to deal with the potential threat of Tang Huan, they even brought over a "Nether Immortal Talisman". In the end, they forcefully sent Tang Huan to that "Nether Realm".


    With Tang Huan''s lowly cultivation, she would have already lost her soul before she could even reach the Nether Realm.


    Even though Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng''s rage caused the two of them to pay a heavy price of one dead and one injured, they were still unable to save that little fellow Tang Huan.


    If he had known that such an accident would happen, he definitely would not have allowed Tang Huan to participate in the "Heavenly Arts Competition" back then.


    If Tang Huan was still alive, with his super strong Inherent Skill and potential, coupled with the full training of "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace", his cultivation would definitely be able to step into the Sky Realm in ten years, and she might even have advanced to the Sky Marquis Realm.


    As for the Tools Method Attainments, there was no need to worry, as long as his cultivation level was there, Tang Huan would definitely become an upper tier heaven''s work. With his abilities, once he reached the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", he would be able to shine a brilliant light and completely suppress the Weapon Refiner s of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and Everlasting Temple.


    But unfortunately, Tang Huan was gone, so no matter how much she regretted, it would be useless.


    Right now, the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion" could only place their hopes on Lu Zhitao. This fellow''s Tools Method talent and attainments were also not bad. However, in all aspects, he could not be compared with Tang Huan at all. Although the current him had the qualifications to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", it was basically impossible for him to obtain a good ranking in the Artifact Arena.


    As for suppressing the participating Weapon Refiner s of the Heaven''s Expanse School and Limitless Temple, that was even less likely.


    According to Du Xinghe''s knowledge, among the Weapon Refiner s that Qian Yuantian Sect and Limitless Temple brought into the tournament, not only were there Zhang Yinren, Hua Xiaoyan, and Tao Yanghui, there was even a high-grade Heavencraft. Let''s not even talk about the high grade Heaven''s Arts, just Zhang Yi Ren and the others, the Tools Method Attainments already surpassed Lu Zhitao.


    Sending Lu Zhilang out to fight, was just a formality.


    Now, he could only hope that the disciples participating in the martial arena competition would be able to obtain a better ranking and restore some face for the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion".


    "Yeah, what a pity, if only Tang Huan was here ¡­"


    Hearing the headmaster''s sigh, He Qingzhu slightly shook her head, her expression filled with helplessness.


    It hadn''t been easy for such an outstanding genius in Tools Method to fall due to a moment of carelessness. To "Heavenly Emperor Palace", this was equivalent to a blow to their heads. Otherwise, even if the "Myriad Domain Technique" failed, Tang Huan would be able to firmly suppress the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Supreme Ocean Palace in the Artifact Arena for the next few hundred or thousand years. She might even surpass the entire Crimson Waves Sect and obtain an extremely high ranking.


    Catching the soft sighs of Du Xinghe and He Qingzhu, Lu Zhitao suddenly came back to his senses. However, his heart was filled with endless hatred.


    However, this feeling was soon replaced by complacency. After the accident with Tang Huan, he had been the happiest person in the entire "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace". Because he was very clear that without Tang Huan, the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Artifact Arena would only be able to send him to participate in the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace" ten years later.


    Now, his wish had finally been fulfilled.


    "Tang Huan, oh Tang Huan, no matter how amazing your talent is, so what if your talent is extremely strong? Right now, you are still nothing but ashes, and not even ashes can be seen as nothing. But not only am I able to obtain the chance to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, I can also become the Asgard Master of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Imperial Palace''s'' Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault. ''Perhaps one day, I will be able to leave for thirty-six days, and enter for eighteen, or even for nine days ¡­ "Become an undying, undying existence ¡­"


    "..."

 C1663

    Chapter 1663 - Myriad Domain Immortal City


    "Hu!"


    The moment he entered the arched door, Tang Huan felt a strong and gentle force wrap around him, and then, his body began to move forward with an astonishing speed. However, within his line of sight, was a sheet of snow-white, and the figures of Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, and the rest could no longer be seen.


    It was as if Tang Huan was the only person left in this world.


    After what seemed like the flick of a finger, and also like several months had passed, Tang Huan only felt her body suddenly become still, and the snow-white color before her eyes also retreated like the tide.


    In the blink of an eye, the silhouettes of everyone, including Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Zihan, and the other Rainbow Immortal Sect cultivators, were once again imprinted into his eyes.


    At this time, what everyone was stepping on was also a glittering, enormous square platform.


    In addition, around this square platform stood many similarly sized and shaped square platforms. Slightly counting, there were actually 35 of these square platforms.


    They were all "Heaven Splitting Platform"!


    The thirty-five enormous "Heaven Splitting Platform" formed a large circle as brilliant white luster intertwined with each other, illuminating this region that was at night as if it was made up of daylight. Even the infinitely distant sky of darkness seemed to have become brighter because of this.


    In my thirty-six days, the only person who can see this scene is "Xuan Du Tian".


    "Haha, this is already ''Xuan Du Tian''!"


    "The ''Sky Cracking Platform'' is really magical. Three months of time passed in the blink of an eye."


    "We arrived so quickly. I wonder how many of us are here?"


    "..."


    The Sky Cracking Platform began to get noisy as the crowd of cultivators became excited.


    "Friends of ''Zi Yun Tian'', welcome to ''Xuan Du Tian''. Now, friends, please follow me to the ''Myriad Domain Immortal City''."


    Hong Zhong''s laughter suddenly rang out.


    A slender figure suddenly appeared in front of the Heaven Splitting Platform. It was a man wearing a black robe. He appeared to be about thirty years old on the surface, but his faintly leaking aura clearly showed that he was a ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    "Elder Su Mi, we haven''t seen you in a hundred years, but you''re still as graceful as ever!"


    "I knew it, the first person I would see this time was surely Elder Su."


    "Brother Su, do you recognize me?"


    "..."


    On the Sky Cracking Platform, quite a few figures immediately went up to greet the man in black robes. These people were all elders from famous sects. It was obvious that they had come to Xuantian during the last time the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was held and met the man in black robes named Su Mi.


    Tang Huan was not interested in their chitchat, and quickly scanned her surroundings.


    Billions of neon lights shot up into the sky at the northern end of the thirty plus Heaven Splitting Platform. It was very eye-catching; it should be the location of the Myriad Domain Immortal City.


    The Myriad Domain Immortal City was just like this Heaven Splitting Platform; it would only open once every hundred years.


    All cultivators that came from the lower thirty-six days would stay in the "Myriad Domain Immortal City" until the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" ended.


    Of course, during this process, cultivators could freely enter and leave. The "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City" was a city within a city, and if one were to exit from it, they would find themselves in a huge city called "XuanDu".


    That was the "Saint Dao City". It was one of the top three places in the entire "XuanDu Sky".


    Tang Huan also planned to take a good tour around the Sacred Dao City later. If she could obtain some precious cultivation resources, she could step into the Sky Marquis Realm before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" begins.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, the numerous cultivators finally headed towards the north under the guidance of Su Mi.


    After a while, a boundless city quickly appeared before everyone''s eyes. Within the city, the lights were shining, and even at night, the city was still bustling with activity. At the center of the city was a bright, bright neon sky, and that was the entrance to the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City".


    The crowd didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    The Saint Dao City cultivators below didn''t seem to be surprised by the group of "Purple Cloud Sky" guests. They only raised their heads from time to time to look at them before laughing and talking about where these cultivators came from.


    After a while, they all landed in front of a few hundred meters tall memorial archway. It was dazzling and magnificent, and it continuously emitted a dazzling luster.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The crowd did not slow down in the slightest and immediately entered the memorial archway.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone felt as if the world had turned silent. The clamor in the Sacred Road City seemed to have been completely isolated from the outside world.


    In everyone''s line of sight, the streets were crisscrossed, neatly arranged, as if there was an extremely large area divided into many large squares. Within each grid, there were many palaces, each filled with extremely dense immortal spiritual energy, filling every corner of this space.


    This place was the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City".


    Each small region represented a Domain.


    Under Su Mi''s lead, the crowd quickly arrived at the residence of the "Violet Cloud Sky" cultivator. Zi Yun''s realm had a total of hundreds of realms, so he was divided into hundreds of adjacent small regions. Each small region had a jade tablet as a symbol, with the full names of each realm written on it.


    "Violet Cloud Sky, Nebula Realm!"


    This was where Tang Huan and the rest would be staying for a period of time.


    Everyone quickly entered and stopped in front of the most magnificent hall.


    "Haha, Sovereign, let''s just live here from now on." The nine spirits only glanced at him once before they ran to the front of the hall, beaming with joy and pushed the door open.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, a loud shout suddenly rang out, and several hundred meters away, a dozen or so cultivators flew over, "Which sect are you from, do you know that this has always been the residence of our Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace? Quick, retreat! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    The moment he finished speaking, those words had already landed in front of the palace hall.


    The other cultivators on the other hand, quickly sized everyone up. Their eyes swept across Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji, and their eyes revealed undisguised ridicule and disdain.


    This group of people should be the disciples of the "Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace." Even the one with the highest cultivation, the burly man, was only a Tier 5 Heavenly Marquis.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the rest looked at each other when they heard him. They subconsciously looked at Xiao Zihan and the others, only to see that their expressions were a little strange.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan vaguely understood what was going on.


    In the past, although there were people from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect who came to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", they had all randomly dealt with the matter and came to meet the Heaven Marquis, whose cultivation was rather low. This was the first time Xiao Zihan and the others had come here, so they naturally didn''t know that this hall previously belonged to the "Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace".


    Of course, even if they knew, Xiao Zihan and the others wouldn''t care.


    Furthermore, with their strength, none of them were able to see through the true cultivation levels of Xiao Zihan''s group. They only thought that they had the same cultivation level as Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji, which was extremely low, so they unceremoniously drove them away.


    If they knew that Xiao Zihan and the other Nine-Colored Immortal Sect cultivators not only had Tier 9 Heaven Marquis, but also a Heavenly King, they wouldn''t dare to be so impudent even if they were given a hundred guts.

 C1664

    Chapter 1664 - Scram!


    "You just said, this place is from your Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace?"


    The person who spoke was a young girl in a colorful dress. Her facial features were exquisite, her facial features were picturesque, and her figure appeared somewhat petite. However, her figure was extremely voluptuous, and her curvy curves perfectly outlined her delicate body, causing her entire body to exude a unique charm.


    The young girl in the colorful dress was surprisingly the flower butterfly.


    Don''t look at her smiling face that was like a flower, she looked harmless. However, from their limited contact with her, Tang Huan knew that not only was this butterfly''s body sexy, her personality was also fiery hot. With a quick thought, Tang Huan could not help but smile, the corner of his mouth curling up into a teasing smile.


    Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the rest of the experts from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect did not say anything as well.


    "That''s right."


    The tall and sturdy man from the Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace felt his eyes light up. He was actually a bit absent-minded. But after a moment, he woke up and licked his lips. An imperceptible burning heat flashed through his eyes.


    "Alright, from now on, this place belongs to us!" Flower Butterfly giggled, "As for you guys, you should get out of here as soon as possible."


    "How dare you!"


    "Is this woman crazy? She actually dared to tell us to scram?"


    "You''re really overestimating yourselves. Which sect are you from?"


    "..."


    The dozen or so Redthunder Immortal Palace cultivators were instantly enraged as they shouted in succession.


    The burly man''s face instantly turned somewhat gloomy, "Young lady, I will give you one more chance, don''t make a mistake!"


    "That''s what I wanted to say to you."


    Hua Die still had a smile on her face, but there was no trace of happiness in her eyes, "If you don''t get out of here, then I''ll have to spend some effort and throw you guys a bit further away."


    Many of the Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace disciples jeered at his words, their faces filled with anger.


    "Alright!"


    The burly man was also extremely angry and laughed, "Since you two don''t know what''s good for you, then there''s nothing else to say. Junior Brothers, give them to me ¡­ "


    "Stop!"


    Before the burly man could finish speaking, a loud shout was heard.


    Soon after, a black shadow appeared beside the tall and sturdy man. It was a thin old man wearing a green robe, and his expression was extremely strange. It was as if he was angry, but at the same time, it was also fearful.


    "Elder!"


    The burly man and the others bowed.


    "Scram." The skinny old man raised his hand and slapped the man on the head, sending him flying dozens of meters away.


    "Elder, you ¡­"


    "Brother Hu!"


    Upon seeing this, the numerous Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace cultivators cried out in disbelief.


    The thin old man ignored them and slightly bowed towards Xiao Zihan and the others. He said with an apologetic tone, "Fellow Daoists, these little fellows from my Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace were too rude just now. I hope everyone will not take offense. Everyone, please come here first. This place should be reserved for you. "


    "..."


    The tall and sturdy man who had just crawled awkwardly up from the ground, as well as the rest of the Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace cultivators, heard the thin old man''s words and were all shocked beyond words. They simply couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    Not only did the dignified elder of the Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace, a ninth level marquis expert, give up his largest residence, but did he actually act so humbly when talking to the people in front of him? Zi Yun was at the "Nebula Realm". The Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace was the most powerful place, which sect was worthy of being treated like this by the elders?


    Could it be ¡­


    In an instant, the four characters that sounded like thunder suddenly jumped out of his mind like a conditioned reflex. The burly man and the dozen or so Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace cultivators were frightened, and their faces instantly became as pale as paper. When they looked at Xiao Zihan and the others, their eyes couldn''t help but reveal shock and terror.


    "Forget it!" Xiao Zihan indifferently swept a glance at the thin elder.


    "Thank you, fellow daoist."


    The thin old man hurriedly cupped his hands towards Xiao Zihan and said gratefully.


    "How boring. It''s actually a bunch of soft-footed shrimps." The nine spirits curled their lips in amusement and turned to enter the palace. Tang Huan was speechless when she heard this. Hearing her words, the skinny old man''s face alternated between green and red. His mood fluctuated, but she did not dare to reveal it.


    "Let''s go in as well."


    Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but laugh as well. She indicated to Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the others before turning around and walking towards palace.


    In a short moment, ten or so Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators followed behind Xiao Zihan and entered in a line. Before the butterfly entered, she intentionally raised an eyebrow at the tall and sturdy man from the Crimson Thunder Immortal Sect.


    Only when their figures completely disappeared from sight did the thin old man let out a light breath as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Shock uncontrollably emerged from his eyes.


    How could an elder of the Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace not know about the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect?


    This time, the Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace had arrived a few days later than the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. They didn''t see the Great Devil Saint Sect Elder Cao Wang being heavily injured by the experts of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, but after arriving at the "Sky Cracking Platform", they heard all sorts of rumors regarding the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. At that time, both he and the Immortal Palace elder were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    Originally, he had been somewhat skeptical about this matter, but now, he no longer had any more doubts in his heart. In fact, he had even come to the conclusion that the information he had just heard had far exceeded that of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    If his judgement was correct, the purple-clothed woman who had just spoken was most likely the legendary Heavenly King. The four women closest to her were all ninth level heavenly marquis, and two of them had even reached the peak of ninth level.


    Amongst the other nine young women, the young girl in the colorful dress and the woman in white were also rank nine marquis, while the weakest among the other seven were of rank seven ¡­


    Such a lineup was truly terrifying.


    Even when compared to the formation of the Great Demonic Saint Sect, Mysterious Sky Sect, Nine Clouds Sect and Dragon-Dragon-Dragon-Breaking Battle Team, they were not inferior at all.


    As for the few young men and women closest to the door, he was somewhat unclear about the situation. Compared to the other Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators, their cultivation was simply too low, it was one of them was only a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord while the other three were only in the Celestial Phenomenon Realm.


    Could it be that all four of them were sent by the Nine Colored Immortal Sect to participate in the competition?


    "Elder, they are really the Nine Colored Immortal Sect ¡­" The tall and sturdy man had already returned to the side of the thin old man. His face was swollen and red.


    "What do you think?"


    The old man snorted coldly, flicked his sleeve, and left.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t know of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, but the cultivation bases of those few people in front of the palace gate were truly too weak. The cultivation bases of the other women might not be able to determine, but they were definitely not that strong, making it difficult for them to connect the group of cultivators with the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. However, they never expected that the group of people in front of the palace actually came from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    It was said that this time, the Nine Colored Immortal Sect had brought not only four Tier 9 Heavenly Lords, but also a Heavenly King!


    The burly man and the others felt their hearts tremble when they thought about how they almost attacked that kind of expert just now. If the elders had stopped them a little too late, then it was likely that they would not even know how they died. And even if they did die, no one would be able to help them seek justice.


    To make a move on the King of Heaven was akin to touching a rock with an egg, seeking your own death!


    If this news were to spread out, not only would no one sympathize with their plight, they would even become the topic of ridicule and gossip.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and leave!" He saw that the old man did not follow them, so he turned around and scolded them when he saw that they did not follow him.


    "Yes, elder!"


    The tall and sturdy man and the rest of the Crimson Thunder Immortal Palace cultivators woke up with a start. Their faces were all deathly pale as they felt a chill run uncontrollably from their coccyx to the top of their heads. Without any hesitation, they rushed forward, wishing that they could get as far away from palace as possible ¡­

 C1665

    Chapter 1665 - Satisfaction!


    Right now, the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City was still rather desolate.


    Including Xuan Du Tian and Zi Yun Tian, there were only ten Heaven Realm cultivators staying in right now. The remaining 26 days or so would arrive in the next year or so. In the next thirty-six days, all cultivators were present. In a few more days, the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" would officially begin.


    Not long after, someone came in and gave each cultivator a white jade token as a proof of entry to the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City".


    "Big Bro, when are we going to take a stroll in the Saint Dao City?"


    The nine spirits excitedly came over to Tang Huan''s side, looking like they were ready to make a move.


    From transcending tribulation and ascending to entering the Nether Realm, to leaving the "Nether Death Realm", entering the Violet Cloud Sky, from leaving Zi Yun Sky to this Profound Sky, in these past few years, she had never entered a large city where human cultivators gathered, nor had she properly wandered around in such a place before. At this time, she could no longer hold herself back.


    Seeing her anxious look, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "If we go now, if we find some good stuff, will we be able to buy it?"


    "Nope."


    Jiu Ling was stunned for a moment before she shook her head.


    If any item could be bought with a "Heavenly Jewel", then it would be simple, just ask Xiao Zihan for some. According to her knowledge, Xiao Zihan had a hundred million Heavenly Jewels on her body. Adding Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo and the other four elders, as well as Hua Die and the others, her total was also estimated to be two hundred million.


    However, in this world, there were many things that Heaven beads could not purchase, such as the "Misty Cloud Violet Core" which she and Tang Huan had refined before.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" Jiu Ling gloomily said.


    "Don''t forget my old business."


    Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Big Brother, are you going to forge a mid-grade Dao weapon?"


    Jiu Ling''s eyes lit up. She rubbed her fists together and chuckled.


    Although she had never seen Tang Huan forge a Dao Artifact before, she did not doubt Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments in the slightest. When she was in the lower realms, the Heavenly Soldier that Tang Huan forged was the best in the world. Weapon Refiner of the same rank, none of them were his match.


    The middle grade Dao weapons forged by Tang Huan would definitely be the best ones.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, "I still have a bit of Dao Stones accumulated here, so I should be able to successfully forge some mid-grade perfect Dao Artifacts."


    Just like the nine spirits, he had complete confidence in his own Tools Method Attainments.


    When he was in the "Nether Realm", he had changed his name to "Gu Ying" and forged a few perfect mid-grade dao tools. Now, with Tang Huan''s stronger cultivation and higher Tools Method Attainments, forging such a dao tool was naturally no problem at all.


    The cultivation resources that an ordinary mid-grade Dao tool could exchange for would no longer be of much use to his current cultivation. Therefore, Tang Huan had to forge a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact. A perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact was comparable to a low-grade high-grade Dao Artifact.


    It was much more likely for a perfect medium-grade dao tool to be exchanged for precious cultivation resources.


    "What a pity, the number of mid-grade Dao-stones is still a bit low, only around 200." Tang Huan shook her head slightly. However, this did not matter much. First, she could forge a few perfect mid-grade Dao weapons and then use them to exchange for more mid-grade Dao stones.


    "Middle grade Dao stone..."


    Jiu Ling''s beautiful gem-like eyes rolled and she suddenly jumped up. "Big brother, wait for me for a moment." After she finished speaking, Jiu Ling''s figure had already disappeared from Tang Huan''s sight. When she reappeared, she was already several tens of meters away in front of Xiao Zihan and the others.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but move.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, and Pang Xuan all walked over to him.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan, how many more mid-grade Dao stones do you need? Is one thousand enough? " Xiao Zihan''s eyes flashed with a hint of curiosity. She had heard from the nine spirits that Tang Huan was an extremely brilliant middle grade Tools Method Attainments cultivator, but she had never seen him forge a middle grade Dao Artifact.


    "Enough, enough." Tang Huan was a little surprised, "Sect Master, you have so many middle-grade Dao stones with you?"


    "Every time the Myriad Domain Dao Arts is held, there will be many heavenly resources gathered here. Therefore, I chose a portion of the mid-grade Dao stones and high-grade Dao stones that the sect had accumulated and brought over, in preparation to invite people to forge high-grade Dao artifacts. If Ancestor wants to use it, you can use it first. " Pang Xuan smiled.


    "Sure."


    Tang Huan did not refuse, "Elder Pang, you do not need to ask for Tian Gong''s help anymore. Once I advance to the upper tier, I will help each of you forge a upper tier Dao Artifact. Inviting the heavens to forge a high-grade Dao weapon was an extremely expensive reward, and it wasn''t a guarantee of success at all.


    "Then we''ll have to wait for the good news from Ancestor."


    A clear and melodious laughter rang out. It was the voice of the butterfly. At this time, the other three clan elders, Hua Die, Zhang Jingling and the rest all came over. Seeing Tang Huan speak so confidently, although they did not question him, their eyes were filled with doubt.


    It was normal for them to act in such a manner.


    After all, there were a total of fourteen of them. Even if Xiao Zihan, who was already a Heavenly King, was excluded, there were still thirteen other people, and that was thirteen high-rank Dao artifacts. It was not easy for a newly advanced high-grade heaven''s work to successfully forge so many high-grade Dao artifacts. Moreover, they had to be satisfied with the results.


    What they were currently using was a high-grade Dao tool, and it was even a medium-grade, or even high-grade Dao tool.


    If he wanted to satisfy them, he would have to obtain a perfect high-grade Dao tool.


    Thirteen top-grade perfect Daos?


    However, was that possible? It was obviously impossible, Tang Huan had just levelled up, it was already good enough for him to be able to successfully forge a high grade mid quality Dao Artifact.


    "Look at your eyes, you don''t believe my big brother''s Tools Method Attainments?" Jiu Ling was very dissatisfied.


    "I do!" "Of course!" Hearing that, Hua Die nodded her head again and again. Her beautiful eyes became like crescent moons. Upon seeing Jiu Ling''s angry appearance, Zhang Jingling and the others also pursed their lips and laughed. They did not have much respect for this Jiu Ling Ancestral Master and were instead curious about him.


    "..." Jiu Ling rolled her eyes.


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally entered the Nine Spirits'' inner space, and called out the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and entered the cave.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan sat cross-legged.


    At this moment, a pile of medium-grade dao stones and low-grade dao stones were piled in front of him. Multicolored rays of light interweaved with each other, incomparably brilliant and dazzling, causing one''s eyes to be dazzled.


    Of these mid-grade dao stones, one thousand were obtained from Pang Xuan.


    With the increase in the number of middle-grade Dao stones, Tang Huan had a much larger chance to choose. However, Tang Huan did not immediately begin to forge them. Instead, she picked up and put them down one by one, carefully inspecting every single type of dao stone, and even the characteristics of every single one.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally thought of something and a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed out of the Dantian...

 C1666

    Chapter 1666 - I still have more!


    Time passed like water.


    Unknowingly, two cultivators from the Heaven Realm had arrived at the "Xuandu Heaven" and stayed at the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City".


    At this time, it was already impossible to hide the fact that Xiao Zihan was the Heavenly King of the "Violet Cloud Sky" and this news had already spread throughout the Immortal City.


    Hence, in the residence of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, there would be many people visiting from time to time.


    Furthermore, those who had come were basically all ninth level Heaven Lords, or even one or two Sky King level experts. However, it was basically impossible for ordinary ninth level Sky Marquis to see Xiao Zihan. They would naturally receive Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the other elders. She would only appear when a Heavenly King expert came to visit.


    Normally, Xiao Zihan and Nine Spirits stayed in the rear hall.


    As for Hua Die, Zhang Jingling and the other nine Immortal Sect cultivators, they either went out to tour the Sacred Dao City, or concentrated on cultivation in another side hall.


    "Nine Spirit Grandmaster, how is Patriarch Tang Huan?"


    In the rear hall, Xiao Zi Han suddenly woke up from her cultivation. She slowly opened her beautiful eyes and turned to look, only to see Jiu Ling scratching her head continuously as if she was sitting on pins and needles. She couldn''t help but smile.


    "I ¡­"


    Jiu Ling subconsciously shook her head.


    However, the moment the words left her mouth, she snapped out of it and swallowed the three words, "I don''t know", that was about to burst out. Xiao Zihan didn''t know about the existence of "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", she only thought that Tang Huan was in her inner space.


    "I won''t say anything for now."


    The Nine Spirits Sect Leader suddenly changed and chuckled, then looked mysteriously at Xiao Zihan and said, "When Big Brother Tang Huan comes out from inside, the sect master will know."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Zihan involuntarily laughed, and didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    If she thought about it, Tang Huan''s forging of the mid-grade Dao Artifact was not going well, so she decided to keep it a secret. Otherwise, with Jiu Ling''s personality, she would probably brag about Tang Huan. Feeling that she had understood the whole situation, Xiao Zihan naturally wouldn''t ask until she got to the bottom of it, lest Jiu Ling felt awkward.


    "Patriarch Nine Spirits ¡­"


    Xiao Zihan was about to change the topic when Jiu Ling smiled and ruthlessly patted her little hand. "Haha, Big Brother is about to come out."


    With that, he opened his mouth slightly, and a dense black Qi surged out. A black vortex quickly condensed and formed, and after a blink of an eye, a slender figure appeared from the depths of the vortex, floating down to the ground. It was Tang Huan, who had been inside the Nine Spirits'' stomach space for a long time.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan!"


    Just a moment ago, she thought that Tang Huan''s refining process wasn''t going well, but in the end, he came out now. Could it be that her guess was wrong?


    "Big brother."


    The black vortex in her mouth quickly converged as Jiu Ling looked at Tang Huan happily, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Looking into their eyes, Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Phew!"


    Then, a dazzling gold light appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, it was so bright that it was hard to look at. It was a giant golden hammer. The instant it appeared, a violent and domineering aura surged out from the hammer. It seemed to be able to turn everything in the world into dust.


    "This is ¡­"


    Xiao Zihan sized up the giant golden hammer. In the next moment, her expression couldn''t help but change as she exclaimed in a low voice, "Middle grade Dao Artifact, perfect quality?"


    With her cultivation and experience, she could easily judge the quality of this golden hammer.


    That was why she was so surprised.


    According to the nine spirits, Tang Huan seemed to be forging a middle grade Dao Artifact for the first time. In the end, she was able to create a perfect middle grade Dao Artifact from the very beginning. One had to know that according to her original guess, Tang Huan should have forged a medium quality mid quality Dao Artifact.


    Right now, what Tang Huan had taken out could be said to be far beyond her expectations.


    Although she had never personally witnessed the entire process of Tang Huan forging a Dao Artifact, but from the enormous golden hammer, she could see that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was extremely profound.


    "Big brother is indeed formidable."


    The nine spirits were dancing with joy and laughing heartily.


    She had never doubted Tang Huan''s skill in smithing, but she was still surprised that Tang Huan was able to bring out the perfect mid-grade.


    "Is there anything else, Ancestral Master Tang Huan?"


    After a while, Xiao Zihan came back to her senses and spoke again. But before she finished speaking, a bright green light filled her line of sight.


    It was a dagger more than half a foot long.


    The dagger was incomparably sharp, and from it flowed out not a cold killing intent, but a majestic life force. However, the meaning of this life force was not to give life to other living beings, but to snatch the life of other living beings.


    "Perfect quality!"


    Xiao Zihan subconsciously called out, her beautiful eyes flashing with a strange light.


    She believed that in the month that Tang Huan stayed in the Nine Spirits Abdomen, being able to take out a perfect mid grade Dao Artifact was her limit. Therefore, she only wanted to see if Tang Huan had successfully forged any other mid grade Dao Artifacts.


    But what she never thought of was that Tang Huan would actually take out a perfect high grade Dao Artifact.


    Two mid-grade Dao weapons, and both were of perfect quality ¡­ Even if he was given a month''s time, it would still be very difficult for him to take out two Dao tools like these.


    "I still have some!"


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and laughed, she put down the golden hammer and the green dagger, after that, a fiery red glow burst out from her palm. It was a crystal clear axe that looked like it was carved out of red jade, the same terrifying aura surged out from the manor, as though it could destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Perfection..."


    Xiao Zihan hadn''t even finished speaking when her voice suddenly stopped. It was Tang Huan who put down the fiery red greataxe, as a new weapon appeared in her palm once again. It was a longspear, as black as ink.


    "The fourth item!"


    Huge hammer, short dagger, huge axe, long spear ¡­ This was already the fourth middle grade Dao item Tang Huan had taken out, and was of perfect quality. Furthermore, looking at Tang Huan''s appearance, the long spear did not seem to be the last middle grade Dao weapon that he had forged.


    Sure enough, when Tang Huan placed down the black spear, the fifth perfect mid-grade Dao item appeared, and then the sixth, seventh, eighth ¡­


    The tenth item ¡­ The twentieth item ¡­


    "The thirtieth!"


    When the final snow-white longblade appeared, even with Xiao Zihan''s experience and will, she couldn''t help but be dumbstruck at this moment.

 C1667

    Chapter 1667 - Dao City


    Just how shocking was it that a middle-ranked divine art of the Sky Phase Stage Nine would actually take out a total of thirty mid-ranked dao tools in such a short period of time?


    It had to be known that even high-grade, or even saint rank, heavyweights would not be able to achieve such a feat.


    With that level of attainment, the difficulty of forging a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact would definitely be much lower than the mid-grade Heaven Artifact. However, even they were only able to forge Dao artifacts of this quality from time to time. There was no guarantee that they would be able to forge Dao artifacts with perfect quality.


    If Xiao Zihan didn''t believe in Tang Huan, she might have thought that he had long since taken out the perfect Dao Artifact to deceive her.


    At this moment, Xiao Zihan''s heart surged with deep shock and emotion as she looked at the excessively young Martial Ancestor. When Tang Huan took out the first few perfect Dao Artifacts, she knew that with Tang Huan''s current Tools Method Attainments, he would definitely surpass most of the middle-ranked Heaven''s Arts in this world.


    Now that she saw the thirty perfect Dao artifacts displayed by Tang Huan, she understood that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments had completely surpassed her imagination.


    Not to mention thirty-six days, even if he were to add eighteen days and nine days into the mix, Tang Huan would still be considered to be the strongest mid-grade heavenly work. Even the middle ranked heaven''s work, which the super sects spent countless resources and nurtured up, during the last nine days, was unable to be compared with Tang Huan''s level.


    With Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, if it was not because her cultivation was not sufficient, she could create a high grade Dao Artifact. Moreover, the success rate was shockingly high.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zihan''s heart couldn''t help but slightly move.


    If Tang Huan were able to break through to the sky marquis realm before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", she might be able to obtain an extremely good ranking in the competition at the equipment warehouse, and might even be able to get in the top ten. As a result, the sect that Tang Huan represented must have obtained no less than a few spots to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    Unfortunately, the one that Tang Huan was about to represent was not the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect, but the Heaven Palace, the "Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace".


    Xiao Zihan silently sighed with some regret. However, in the blink of an eye, she had already collected her emotions, and her fluctuating emotions also returned to normal. However, Jiu Ling, who was standing to the side, was still staring at her beautiful, gem-like eyes. Her small face was filled with disbelief and amazement.


    She believed in Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, but she never thought that Tang Huan would be able to take out so many perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts in one go. At this time, she had completely forgotten to conceal her emotions, and hadn''t thought about whether her current actions would arouse Xiao Zihan''s suspicion.


    Of course, Xiao Zihan didn''t have the time to pay attention to the changes in Jiu Ling''s expression right now.


    "Ancestor Tang Huan, I really did not expect that your Tools Method Attainments had already reached such a profound level. With your current level, even if you weren''t able to step into the Sky Marquis Realm before the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', your ranking in the Artifact Arena wouldn''t be too low. "


    Xiao Zihan sighed in admiration, becoming more and more curious about Tang Huan''s master and Nine-colored Ancestral Master''s husband.


    To be able to cultivate such an outstanding genius in Tools Method, how powerful must his own Tools Method Attainments be? It was said that the "Nine Colored Spirit Leaf" was forged by a close friend of the founder of the sect. Could that close friend of hers be the master of the founder of Tang Huan''s master?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Zihan naturally would not ask Tang Huan about this.


    "A mediocre ranking is of no use to me. What I want to fight for is the first place in the Artifact Storage. No matter what, it has to be one of the top three places." Tang Huan laughed, and said half jokingly and half seriously, "So, no matter what, I have to raise my cultivation before the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' begins."


    "That''s right, big brother. If we want to compete, then we have to fight for first place!"


    Jiu Ling came back to her senses and waved her two fists fiercely.


    Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment when she heard that, and then laughed: "Since Ancestor Tang Huan has such lofty ambitions, then I can''t help but to put in a bit of effort. On this trip to the Sacred Dao City, should I accompany the two ancestors?"


    If it was back then, when Tang Huan said something like that, Xiao Zihan would not say anything on the surface. In her heart, she would definitely laugh at Tang Huan''s heroic words. Now, when Tang Huan said those words, even though it was a little joking, she did not really take it as a joke.


    Because she knew very well, with Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, if she could step into the Sky Lord Realm and advance to upper tier heaven''s work, there was still a possibility of him becoming the champion in the Artifact Arena.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader."


    Tang Huan knew that Xiao Zihan had taken the initiative to ask to travel with him in order to protect him and the nine spirits.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t reject Xiao Zihan''s good intentions. With his and Jiu Ling''s cultivation, if they were to take out so many mid-grade perfect tools in front of others, it would definitely bring them a lot of trouble and even attract the coveting of many cultivators. However, if he had a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse like Xiao Zihan, then there was no need to worry. In these 36 days, even if I am a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, unless I have no other choice, I will not have any enmity with another Heavenly King.


    Xiao Zihan''s gaze swept across Tang Huan and the nine spirits, and said while smiling: "This matter should not be delayed.


    "Alright, let''s go now!" Tang Huan was also getting impatient.


    "..."


    It was at the beginning of the morning.


    The entire Saint Dao City had become bustling with activity, with many cultivators roaming all over the streets and alleys.


    This city was originally formed and flourished because of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts." Almost every time the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was about to be held, a large number of cultivators would gather from all over the "Profound Capital", causing the bustling city to become even more bustling and bustling.


    Once Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Zihan left the "Myriad Domain Immortal City", they headed straight for the "Xumi Pill Pavilion" located in the southern part of the city.


    In this Saint Dao City, there was also a branch of the "Xun Ji Pill Pavilion". Moreover, the scale of the store was so large that it could be called the number one store in the last 36 days. In this branch shop, all sorts of pills of various grades were present. There were also many precious pills suitable for the Heaven stage and the Heaven stage. If Tang Huan wanted to quickly raise her cultivation, the first thing she would consider was the precious pellets that were suitable for him, and in order to exchange for those pellets, the first place she would think of was the "Xun Ji Pill Pavilion".


    However, before and after the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was held, this type of pill was always extremely effective. Many Heaven Mystery and Heaven Marquis from the other Heaven Realms would go to the "Xunfeng Pill House" to purchase pills, and Tang Huan was not sure if she would be able to obtain anything from this trip to the "Xunfeng Pill House".


    After a long while, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan had already arrived at their destination.


    A majestic and grand hall appeared before their eyes. At this moment, the "Xun Ji Pill House" was quite noisy. There was an endless stream of people entering and exiting the pavilion. The three of them did not stop their steps. At the same time that they followed the stream of people in, Xiao Zihan quietly released a bit of her aura.

 C1668

    Chapter 1668 - Moon-Shattering Dan


    The result of her actions was that the steward of the "Xun Ji Pill House" quickly appeared and welcomed the three of them into a quiet room.


    From this, it could be seen that the "Phecda Pill Pavilion" was likely overseen by a Heavenly King powerhouse. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to detect Xiao Zihan''s aura and determine her cultivation level so quickly.


    "Senior, may I know what pills you require?"


    The manager of the Phecda Pavilion was called Pan Le. He looked to be around forty years old and his physique was extremely huge. When he smiled, he looked like Tang Huan''s Maitreya Buddha from her previous life. Regardless of whether it was before they had met to lead the way or now they were talking, his attention was completely focused on Xiao Zihan.


    At this time, under Pan Le''s stunned gaze, Xiao Zihan retreated behind Tang Huan and the nine spirits slightly, smiling as she bowed.


    "Hmm?"


    Pan Yue''s heart shook. He could not believe his eyes, and they were filled with shock and bewilderment.


    He had only went out to welcome this Heavenly King Stage powerhouse because he had received the notification from the Pavilion Master. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed to personally welcome even a ninth grade Sky Marquis. However, the current situation left him at a loss. This Heavenly King Ranker actually paid his respects to the two Stage Nine s?


    Could it be that the origins of these two Stage Nine s were shocking?


    It did not seem like this, no matter how big the background was, it was not enough to make a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse treat him like this, right? One must know that in the last thirty-six days, all the Heavenly Kings added up would probably only be around two hundred. Of course, that did not mean that in the past countless years, in the next thirty-six days, there had only been this many Heavenly Kings.


    Currently, the Heavenly Kings who remained behind for thirty-six days were extremely rare.


    In such a vast area, there were only around 200 Heavenly Kings. From this, it could be seen that powerhouses of this level had a status that could be imagined after 36 days. Xiao Zihan''s actions just now could be said to have completely overturned his understanding, to the point where his mind temporarily stopped thinking.


    "Senior, you ¡­"


    After a long while, Pan Yue woke up as if he had just woken up from a dream. He looked at Xiao Zihan, then at Tang Huan and Jiu Ling.


    Xiao Zihan smiled lightly, "Chief Steward Pan, you can communicate with my two grandmasters."


    "Ancestor?"


    Hearing these two words, Pan Yue couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He finally understood why Xiao Zihan had acted that way earlier. Within a sect, one could not simply be called an "ancestor", but instead, there was an enormous gap in seniority. It looks like the seniority of these two Stage Nine''s Celestial Phenomenon are much higher than this Heavenly King.


    In the end, Pan Yue was someone who had seen and experienced a lot, hence he quickly calmed down. He secretly sighed, looked at Tang Huan and the nine spirits and asked: "May I know what the two seniors need?"


    "Manager Pan, I wonder if there are any pills suitable for a low grade Sky Lord to use to raise her cultivation?" Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "A low grade Heaven level pill?"


    Pan Le was slightly surprised.


    He originally thought that Tang Huan and the nine spirits would need pills that could help them break through to the Sky Marquis Realm. He didn''t think that they would actually need a low-grade Sky Marquis pill. If it was the former, since it had been sold out seven days ago, he would not be able to take it out for now. However, if it was the latter, there were still some left.


    Then, Pan Le said, "Seniors, there are only three types of pills suitable for the low rank Heaven Marquis in our Pill Pavilion. The other type was called ''Moon-Shattering Dan'', which had a very strong medicinal effect. However, it was difficult to absorb and refine, and the backlash was also very strong, suitable for Third Tier Heaven Marquis and above. The other type was called ''Immortal Li Snowflake Pill'', the pill''s medicinal properties were extremely cold, and it was suitable for second grade and above Sky Marquis, but it could only be refined by cultivators that cultivate the cold yin technique. The last type is the Elemental Luo Sacred Heart Pill. Its medicinal effects are not bad and it''s rather mild. "


    Pausing for a second, Pan Le laughed, "Seniors, although our Pill Pavilion no longer has any pills capable of breaking through to the Sky Lord realm, there are still quite a few suitable for high level Sky Realm masters. Moreover, the effects are also quite good.


    Tang Huan shook her head and smiled, "There''s no need for that. I want a few of the ''Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pellets'' and ''Moon-Shattering Pellets''. I wonder how the price would be?"


    The pills that Pan Le had suggested might have a good effect on normal high level Sky Realm warriors, but it wasn''t very useful for Tang Huan who wanted to reach the Sky Marquis Realm.


    The power that he needed to condense Dao Crystals far exceeded cultivators of the same level. A similar kind of medicinal pellet could increase the Stage Nine''s Heaven Realm by tens of thousands of crystals, but if Tang Huan refined it, he estimated that the most he could increase it by was at most ten thousand or even a few thousand. Therefore, Tang Huan needed an even stronger pill.


    In this kind of situation, Tang Huan could only choose to use those low grade Heaven Pellets.


    Of course, the reason why Tang Huan was so daring was because of the backlash from the pellet.


    "One ''Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill'' costs thirty million Heaven beads, and the ''Moon-Shattering Moon Pill'' costs forty-five million Heaven beads."


    After Pan Yue heard this, he no longer tried to persuade her. In any case, the "Xun Ji Pill House" was only responsible for selling pills. As for who they were for sale or what accidents they caused, that had nothing to do with the "Xun Ji Pill Pavilion". After reporting the price of the two pills, Pan Le added, "Seniors, none of these pills are directly traded for Heaven beads, and only if you use treasures of equal value."


    "I understand."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, "Is it possible for me to exchange with you with a middle grade Dao tool?"


    "Uh, well..."


    Pan Yue was shocked and laughed dryly. "Seniors, there is still a small gap between a mid-grade Dao Artifact and a treasure."


    If it was any other cultivator speaking like this, he would have long ago ordered his men to throw him out and severely punish him. To think that a middle-grade dao tool would want to exchange for a "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill" and a "Moon-Shattering Dan"; this was simply a dream! However, the person in front of him was someone the Heavenly King called "Martial Ancestor", so he had to be more careful.


    Of course, if the other party continued to pester him, the "Xun Ji Pill House" would not give way.


    "What if it''s a perfect mid-grade Dao item?" Tang Huan smiled.


    "Perfect quality?" Pan Le was slightly startled and immediately nodded with a smile. "That''s fine. However, one or two pieces might not be enough."


    A perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact''s price ranged from ten million Heaven beads to twenty million Heaven beads, which was fifteen million. Just exchanging for a "Primary Sage Heart Pill" would require two perfect mid-grade Dao Artifacts, and the "Moon-Shattering Moon-Shattering Pellet" required three of them.

 C1669

    Chapter 1669 - Deal!


    A perfect quality Dao Artifact was something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought after.


    The higher the grade, the more it was like this.


    The Stage Nine in front of him, was so amazing that he could only take out two mid-grade perfect Dao Artifacts. It was more or less enough to exchange for one "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill", but if he wanted to exchange for a few "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill" and "Moon-Shattering Pill", it was still far from enough.


    "Do you think we can only produce one or two perfect Dao-tools?"


    The nine spirits curled their lips and snorted coldly. Pan Le''s underestimation made them very unhappy.


    Although Pan Yue was thinking this way, he couldn''t admit it on the surface. He laughed and said, "A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Senior, I definitely do not have that intention."


    "Whether you mean it or not, just keep your eyes open and watch." Jiu Ling snorted once more.


    "Huh?"


    Pan Yue frowned slightly as he looked at Jiu Ling and Tang Huan with some suspicion. All these years of experience telling him that something was amiss, but he wasn''t sure what was amiss. Just as he was puzzled, a dazzling golden light exploded in front of his eyes.


    It was a giant golden hammer!


    "Middle tier Dao weapon, perfect quality ¡­."


    As the steward of the Sacred Road City''s "Phecda Pill Pavilion", although Pan Le was only a ninth grade Heavenly Marquis, his eyesight was not inferior to Xiao Zihan who had already stepped into the Heavenly King Stage long ago. He was able to immediately determine the quality of the middle grade Dao Artifact that Tang Huan had taken out. He wasn''t surprised by this.


    Since the other party suggested using a perfect mid-grade Dao item in exchange for elixirs, there must be two such weapons.


    A moment later, another perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. However, what Pan Yue didn''t expect was that the third weapon would appear one after another. It was still the perfect quality, followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth ¡­ The tenth item ¡­ The twentieth item ¡­


    Tang Huan had a faint smile on her face as she took out the mid quality Dao Artifacts one by one.


    Pan Yue''s expression changed from calm before to shock, and was then replaced by shock. This was because none of the mid-grade Dao artifacts that Tang Huan took out were not of perfect quality.


    When the thirtieth perfect Dao item appeared in front of him, Pan Le was already like a wooden chicken. His mouth was wide open, enough to fit a fist inside.


    Seeing Pan Le''s flabbergasted expression, the nine spirits felt a great sense of relief.


    Xiao Zihan''s brows revealed a faint smile as she inwardly sighed.


    When she suddenly saw the thirty perfect tools, her shock was no less than the current Pan Le. If he knew that all the perfect tools were forged by Tang Huan in a month''s time, then his performance would probably be even worse. Pan Yue wasn''t the only one. Any cultivator within the next thirty-six days would be greatly shocked when they found out about this. After all, this matter was truly unimaginable.


    She had a strong premonition that this Ancestor Tang Huan''s future performance would be even more shocking.


    "Chief Steward Pan, I wonder how many of these mid-grade Dao tools can be exchanged for the ''Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill'' and ''Moon-Shattering Moon-Shattering Pill''?" Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Pan Yue was startled for a moment, as if he had just woken up from a dream, he looked deeply into Tang Huan''s eyes: "Senior is truly powerful, this time, I have truly broadened my horizons. Since Senior has taken out so many perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts, then let''s calculate the highest price for each one of them. 20 million, 30 pieces, that would be 600 million Heaven beads. I can also make the decision, and give senior the most favorable price, minus five million each. "


    Pan Yue''s eyes were still filled with shock when he said this.


    After pondering for a moment, he smiled, "How about this, ten Primary Sage Heart Pills and ten Moon-Shattering Dan Beads. The extra pill can be considered as a gift to Senior from our Mystical Pill Pavilion. If Senior has such a perfect Dao Tool in the future, don''t forget about our Pill Pavilion."


    Thirty perfect mid-grade Dao tools were not something that anyone could forge.


    There must be a very powerful Weapon Refiner standing behind this Stage Nine Celestial Phenomenon Adept. It could be high-grade, or even saint rank, and there should be more than one of them!


    For such a character, even if he earned less, it would still be worth it.


    "Thank you, Head Supervisor."


    Tang Huan was naturally aware of this, and only thanked him with a smile.


    According to the usual price, these 20 pills were almost worth 750 million Heaven beads, and his 30 perfect Dao-Artifacts would probably sell for 500 million.


    In exchange for 30 perfect mid-grade Dao tools with 20 "Primary Sage Heart Pills" and "Moon-Shattering Moons Pill", on the surface, not only did the "Xumi Pill House" not earn any money, but it had also lost a lot.


    But if the "Phantom Jade Pill Pavilion" were to auction away the perfect Dao-item, the situation would be completely different.


    "Senior, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Pan Le said with a smile, "Being able to complete this business deal with Senior is a fortunate matter for us, the xuanji Pill Pavilion. "Seniors, please wait a moment, I will go get the pill now."


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan successfully left the Pill Pavilion.


    After watching their silhouettes disappear into the distance, Pan Yue used his fastest speed to pass through the buildings and enter an exquisite hall behind the "Phecda Pill Pavilion".


    "Miss!"


    Upon entering the palace, Pan Le bowed respectfully.


    A few meters in front of him, a figure was quietly sitting on a prayer mat that seemed to be carved from green jade. She looked to be about twenty years of age, her face was pretty, her features were picturesque, her skin was lustful and tender, like congealed fat, and her head of black hair was like a waterfall that flowed behind her head, the ends of her hair actually touched the ground. Although she was sitting cross-legged, the slim and graceful curves of her delicate body were undoubtedly exposed.


    "What is it?" The voice of the black-robed woman was indifferent, and her eyes were still closed.


    "Indeed, as Miss has said, a Heavenly King has come."


    Pan Yue quickly replied, "However, the Heavenly King was just accompanying them. The real culprits are the two Stage Nine Skies, and the Heavenly King actually called them ''Ancestral Masters''."


    "Oh?"


    The black-clothed woman''s brows slightly raised before she finally opened her eyes. Her eyes were like a pair of ghostly springs, clear and pure, yet bottomless.


    "They produced thirty mid-grade, Perfect quality Dao tools ¡­." Pan Le spoke again.


    "Thirty perfect Dao artifacts?"


    A hint of surprise appeared in the depths of the woman in black''s beautiful eyes.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t dare believe it." Pan Le laughed bitterly, "That''s why I made the decision on my own and gave a preferential price. I traded ten Primary Sage Core Pills and ten Moon-Shattering Pills for all those perfect tools. I hope Miss will forgive me."


    "You handled this matter well."


    The black clothed female nodded her head, her brows revealing her doubts, "According to what I know, the Heavenly King is most likely from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect of Zi Yun. I had sensed her existence in the Immortal City before, as for the two people she called Ancestral Masters ¡­ Send some people to go to the ''Myriad Domain Immortal City'' to investigate and see what kind of background they have. "


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."

 C1670

    Chapter 1670 - Million Dao Crystals


    "Brother, I don''t need that many pills. Just give me one of each kind!"


    In the Myriad Domain Immortal City, at the residence of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, in the rear hall, Nine Spirits had immediately rejected the five "Orchid Sacred Heart Pills" and "Moon-Shattering Moon-Shattering Pellets" that Tang Huan had taken out. She still had a large amount of ''Misty Cloud Violet Pill'' medicinal strength in her body. After refining it, his cultivation would definitely step into the sky realm.


    Also, the speed at which she was refining the pellets, as well as the amount of power required was far from Tang Huan''s. Even if there were only two of them, it would still take her a long time to do so.


    "Forget it."


    Seeing that Jiu Ling was determined, Tang Huan could only take back the other three pills, "If you don''t have enough, tell me at any time. In the remaining time, we will not go anywhere else. We will cultivate in the Myriad Domain Immortal City and see how far our cultivation can go before the Myriad Domain Dao Arts starts! "


    Jiu Ling nodded heavily, and said confidently: "With these two medicinal pellets, I might be able to break through to the second level of the sky marquis before the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''." At this point, Jiu Ling laughed, "Big brother, we are now in the Stage Nine, heaven phase. You better not be lower than me in cultivation when the time comes."


    "Good!" "Then, I''ll try my best to see if I can surpass you."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan smiled, playfully smiled, then summoned the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and threw the two "Primary Sage Core Pill" inside, after which she returned the cauldron back to the Dantian. Upon seeing this, Nine Spirits gently inhaled a breath of air and kept the two medicinal pills. After which, they slowly shut their eyes.


    The two of them dismissed all distracting thoughts as they calmed their hearts and focused on their cultivation.


    This palace was so tranquil that one could hear a pin drop.


    With Xiao Zihan''s instructions, Hua Die and the others, as well as Pang Xuan and the other elders, would not come in and disturb them. In the following days, the rear hall would become Tang Huan''s and the nine spirits'' personal cultivation ground ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Miss, we''ve found out."


    Behind the Phecda Pill Pavilion, in the exquisite hall, Pan Le''s respectful voice suddenly sounded out, "That Heavenly King is indeed from the Purple Cloud Sky and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. Moreover, he is the sect head of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, Xiao Zihan."


    According to the other cultivators from the ''Purple Cloud Sky'', the Nine-colored Immortal Sect used to be just a small second-rate sect, but when it appeared on the ''Sky Cracking Platform'' a few days ago, it suddenly displayed an astonishing strength. Not only did the Heavenly King Stage powerhouse appear in the team participating in the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', but even four of the Ninth Heavenly Marquis Elders came.


    "As for the origins of the two Stage Nine Celestial Ancestors, due to the fact that we were unable to come into contact with the cultivators from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, we don''t know much for the time being."


    At the end of his speech, Pan Le''s face was filled with helplessness.


    What he wanted to know the most was still the Heavenly King of the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect called Xiao Zihan, and it was the situation with the two Stage Nine s that he still did not know about.


    "Forget it, since we can''t find out anything, then we don''t need to waste time." The woman in black stood up and said with a smile, "In a few days, if we take ten out of the thirty perfect artifacts out of the auction, we might be able to sell them for a good price."


    "Yes miss, I will prepare the auction now."


    "..."


    The xuanji auction was extremely famous in Saint Dao City.


    Almost every month, this kind of auction would be held. The items to be auctioned were naturally all items or treasures that could be exchanged for medicinal pills. Of course, these things were things that he didn''t really need. If it was something really good, then the "Xun Ji Pill House" wouldn''t auction it off.


    Even so, every time the xuanji auction was held, it would still attract the attention of countless cultivators.


    With this spread, the news of the ten mid-grade perfect Dao-Artifacts spread, causing almost the entire Sacred Dao City to be stirred up, even the "Myriad Domain Immortal City" was alarmed, especially the Heaven Arts who were preparing to participate in the Tools Method competition, they became even more excited as if they had eaten an aphrodisiac.


    "A perfect Dao Tool, even if it''s a low-grade perfect Dao Tool, is a treasure that can only be encountered by chance and not sought after, much less a mid-grade perfect Dao Tool."


    "Tsk tsk, the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion is truly rich and imposing. They actually brought out 10 perfect medium-grade Dao artifacts!"


    "A good chance!" No matter what the final price is, laozi is going to buy a perfect Dao Artifact. If I study it carefully for a few months, my Tools Method Attainments will definitely improve. Maybe I will be able to get a good ranking in the Tools Method competition of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''. "


    "..."


    When this Xun Ji auction officially began, the vast auction hall was already filled with a sea of people, and the noise was so loud that it shook the heavens. At least half of the cultivators here came for the perfect mid quality dao tools, and the majority for this group were mid or even high quality heaven''s work.


    To Tian Gong, the use of a perfect Dao Artifact was not that it could unleash power that far exceeded that of an ordinary middle tier Dao Artifact, but that it could increase Tian Gong''s Tools Method Attainments. If he could comprehend a perfect Dao item, he would definitely be enlightened.


    As a result, when the first perfect Dao Artifact appeared, the entire auction place erupted into an uproar.


    Just when the auction was in full swing, a group of cultivators arrived from the direction of the Heaven Splitting Platform. They quickly passed through half of the Saint Dao City and entered the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City".


    They were the guests of the "Crimson Radiance Sect"!


    By the time they all settled down in the Immortal City, the auction for xuanji had already ended without a hitch.


    As a result, each and every perfect Dao Artifact had a bid of nearly 30 million Heaven beads. Even the manager of the "Xumi Pill House", Pan Le, did not expect that these Heavenly Arts would bid so crazily.


    Many of the Heavenly Arts Sect members sighed and were extremely depressed. If they had come half a day earlier, they would have been able to participate in this auction, but now that the auction had ended, no matter how envious they were of those perfect Daos, they could do nothing about it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Myriad Domain Immortal City. The residence of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. Within the back hall.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan summoned her "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" once again and immediately threw the remaining three "Orchid Sacred Heart Pellets" inside.


    This "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill" was indeed a pill suitable for a low level Heaven Marquis. The pressure it contained was extremely boundless. A single "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill" increased the number of Tang Huan''s Dao Crystals from nine million one to ten million. Currently, Tang Huan had already cultivated to the limits of the Sky Phase Stage Nine.


    Next, Tang Huan only needed to condense one of the most important Dao Crystals and she would be able to level up to the Sky Lord.


    did not dare to be careless when he tried to break through to the Heavenly Marquis Realm, so he directly placed three "Orchid Sacred Heart Pellets" into the cauldron. With the help of three precious medicinal pills, he reckoned that he could step into a higher realm in one go. As long as he crossed this step, Tang Huan would have nothing to fear in the competition.


    Returning the cauldron to the Dantian, Tang Huan''s emotions gradually calmed down.


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C1671

    Chapter 1671 - Spiritual True Immortal School


    "What?" In a few days, will the Xuanji Pill Pavilion auction another ten perfect mid-grade Dao tools? "


    "I missed the opportunity last time. I can''t miss it this time."


    "Rumor has it that the Jin Yang Sect obtained a perfect Dao Artifact at the auction. In just ten days, some of the disciples in the sect have comprehended something, and their medium-grade Heaven Arts have risen to high-grade Heaven Arts." In this competition of Tools Method for the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', the ranking of the disciple from the ''Gold Sun Sect'' will definitely not be low. "


    "..."


    Not long after, the news of another ten perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts appearing in the xuanji auction had once again caused a sensation in Saint Dao City.


    Especially those sects within the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City", who were going to participate in the auction for the artifact, they were even more eager to see the perfect tool, in hopes that they would be able to comprehend and raise the Tools Method Attainments. For this reason, even if they had to spend all their wealth, they would not hesitate to do so.


    "Elder, should we join the auction too?"


    In the Myriad Domain Immortal City, in a palace located in the Flowing Flower Domain, a clear voice suddenly rang out. The speaker was a man wearing a white robe. This person was Zhang Yishan from the Heaven Sect.


    This time, not only Zhang Yinren, but Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui would also participate in the Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts.


    In the competition nearly ten years ago, they lost miserably to Tang Huan of the "Emperor Dragon Sky Manor".


    After so many years, after consuming a large amount of precious resources, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui were both at the peak of the eighth level of the Sky Realm. In addition, the three of them also received a huge increase in Tools Method Attainments, all of them levelling up to medium-grade Heaven Arts.


    In the competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, it was very difficult for a middle-ranked Heavenly Craftsman to obtain a good rank.


    However, as long as they were able to surpass the mid quality skills of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and the Limitless Temple, they would be able to win the placing to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" for the Heaven Sect.


    For them, it wasn''t too difficult, but it was still a bit risky.


    The outstanding Tools Method genius Tang Huan of the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor had long since disappeared, as if he had turned into ashes. This time, the only one participating in the competition for the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor was Lu Zhitao, and his Tools Method Attainments did not pose much of a threat to Zhang Yi Ren and his gang.


    So, the only risk laid with Hua Xiaoyan, who represented "Limitless Temple" participating in the Artifact Battlefield Competition. Nearly a decade had passed, and with the sect''s all-out effort to nurture her, her cultivation had increased by a huge amount just like the Tools Method Attainments.


    It would be a great thing if his cultivation could increase before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    Therefore, upon hearing the news that the "Phanerox Pills Pavilion" was about to auction a Perfect Middle Grade Dao Artifact, Zhang Yidao, Sun Yingwu, and Tao Yanghui immediately came to see Elder Xue Yu.


    The Heaven''s Expanse Sect actually had a perfect Dao Artifact. They had studied it before, but it was only an Inferior Grade Dao Artifact. If they could obtain a mid-grade Dao Artifact, it would be more beneficial to their Tools Method Attainments. This caused the three of them to look at Xue Yu with eyes filled with anticipation.


    "This old man has asked around."


    Xue Yu slightly frowned when he heard this and sighed lightly. "In the last auction, the transaction price of every perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact was nearly thirty million Heaven beads. So, this time, the competition will probably be even more intense, and there''s a possibility that the transaction price of each item will exceed thirty million Heaven beads. We only brought ten million Heaven beads with us, even if we sell the other things that we don''t need, we can only gather twenty million to participate in the auction, and it will be impossible for us to succeed. " Speaking to this point, Xue Yu also felt quite helpless. If he had known earlier that the "Phecda Pill Pavilion" would bring out so many perfect artifacts for auction, he would have brought several tens of millions of Heaven beads with him when he set off.


    Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Ying Wu and Tao Yang Hui looked at each other, their faces immediately filled with depression and helplessness.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    When he saw their expressions, Xue Yu couldn''t help but smile. "Then the Righteous Noble Sect of the Flowing Waves Region will surely participate in this auction. With their wealth, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to obtain a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact. I am acquainted with the leader of the ''Spiritual True Immortal School''. When the time comes, I will be able to borrow that perfect Dao Artifact for a few days.


    "Thank you elder!"


    Although it could only last for a few days, it was still better than nothing. The three of them happily departed.


    He was indeed familiar with the elder from the "Spiritual True Immortal School", but in a situation like this, if he wanted to borrow the perfect Dao Artifact, not only did he have to give up his old face to ask for it, he also had to prepare a generous gift.


    It was such a pity, if Heaven Sect had a talented genius like Tang Huan, they would not be like this.


    Xue Yu shook his head and tossed out the young and handsome face that appeared within his mind.


    Several days later, the xuanji auction was held as scheduled.


    Indeed, as many cultivators expected, when the perfect mid-grade dao tool appeared, the bidding became even more intense than before.


    Another two months passed.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Xue Yu couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise within a hall in the 10,000 Domain Immortal City''s Flowing Waves Region cultivators'' residence area, and his brows were filled with an expression of disbelief.


    Right now, he was wielding a long white sword.


    The sword was over a meter long and three fingers wide. Its entire body was sparkling and translucent, as if it had been sculpted out of jade. It was perfect without the slightest flaw. The aura that emanated from the sword was extremely powerful. Not only was it as majestic as the vast ocean, it also possessed an unstoppable sharpness.


    Nearly two months ago, the "Spiritual True Immortal School" auctioned it for over 30 million Heaven beads for a perfect mid-grade Dao tool.


    This sword was indeed worthy of its perfect quality. Even though it was a mid-grade Dao item, its power would not be inferior to an ordinary high-grade Dao item if it was fully displayed.


    However, what caused Xue Yu to lose his composure was not the sword''s power, but the incomparably familiar feeling he felt from the sword.


    More than ten years ago, in the Crimson Radiance Sect''s "Flowing Flower Domain" Nether Cloud City''s "Phantom Pill Pavilion", he had obtained a low-grade Dao Artifact, which was also a perfect quality.


    After studying the perfect Dao Artifact for a long time, even someone like him, who was a heaven''s work, would benefit from it. His Tools Method Attainments leveled up greatly. He was extremely familiar with the Dao Artifact as if it was a part of his body. Thus, when he saw the long white sword, he felt a strange sensation.


    placed the remaining three "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pellets" into the cauldron. The words "remaining" had to be deleted, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry.

 C1672

    Chapter 1672 - The First Rank of the Sky Marquis


    If his judgement was correct, that perfect low-grade dao tool and this perfect mid-grade dao tool most likely came from the same heaven''s work.


    He had once suspected that the person who forged the perfect lower grade Dao Artifact in You Yun City was Tang Huan, but because Tang Huan''s cultivation was too low, he removed his suspicions. However, after knowing that Tang Huan had forged several tens of Perfect lower grade Dao Artifacts in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the suspicion from before surfaced once again.


    Although he had never tried to verify with Tang Huan before, his guesses had always been stuck in his throat.


    After all, Tang Huan had died ten years ago. Even if she was lucky to still be alive, she was currently trapped in the Nether Realm and it was impossible for him to return. From the looks of it, the one who forged that perfect low-grade Dao tool was indeed someone else.


    Could it be that the powerful Tian Gong had also come from the sky of the Crimson Radiance Sect to the sky of Xuan Du?


    "Brother Xue, what''s wrong?" A surprised voice sounded out, and the person that spoke was a green-robed old man with a white beard and thin figure that was tall and thin, and when he looked at Xue Yu, his eyes flickered with surprise and bewilderment. This green-robed old man was the elder of the "Spiritual True Immortal School", Xie Feichen.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Xue Yu seemed to have just awoken from a dream as he squeezed out a trace of a smile on his face and said in embarrassment, "Thank you for your understanding, Brother. The crafting of this perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact is truly too miraculous. I have seen many perfect Dao artifacts, but this is the first time I''ve seen one that has reached such a level.


    "Haha, not bad. I agree." Xie Feichen stroked his beard as he smiled in agreement.


    "Brother Xie, do you know where you got those perfect Dao artifacts from?" Xue Yu took a deep breath and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I only heard a bit of information after asking a lot of people. Brother Xue, don''t tell anyone else." Xie Feichen said mysteriously, "It''s said that those perfect Daos are all from the Purple Cloud Region''s Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. There seems to be a total of thirty of them."


    "Zi Yun Tian? "The Nine-colored Immortal Sect?" A trace of doubt flashed within Xue Yu''s eyes.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, your father is finally the Marquis of Heaven!"


    In the Myriad Domain Immortal City, in the neon region of the Violet Cloud Sky Sect, Jiu Ling''s joyous voice resounded in the quiet back hall. Almost at the same time, the strong energy fluctuations that surged out from her body gradually subsided and finally disappeared.


    At this moment, the little girl was so excited that her face had an intoxicating red blush. Her two eyes were narrowed into crescent moons, making her look all the more adorable.


    Stepping into the first level of the sky marquis meant that she was qualified to participate in the competition of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". She still had the "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill" and the "Moon-Shattering Moon Pill" on her body. She would definitely be able to step into the second rank of the Sky Realm in the remaining time.


    Of course, by participating in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", she would be able to enjoy the show, but she did not plan on obtaining any good rankings. Of course, by participating in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", she would be able to enjoy the show, but she did not plan on obtaining any good rankings.


    After a long while, Jiu Ling calmed her heart and calmed down. In the blink of an eye, she looked at Tang Huan who was about 10 metres away.


    "It seems your big brother is about to break through as well."


    Jiu Ling chuckled before taking out the "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill" and tossing it into her mouth. After that, she closed her eyes and the smile on her face disappeared.


    After around two to three days, an even more violent aura fluctuation spread out from the palace.


    "First rank of the Sky Marquis!"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a trace of happiness between her brows.


    The moment that critical dao crystal was formed, Tang Huan felt as if her strength had instantly increased by countless of times, and inside her Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, every single dao crystal contained a tremendous amount of power that roared fiercely, and if this power completely erupted, it would produce an extremely terrifying power.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed her mind, called out the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", took out two "Moon-Shattering Moon-Shattering Pellets" and placed it inside, then continued to cultivate.


    To Tang Huan, as long as she had stepped into the Sky Marquis Realm, everything was fine. As long as her cultivation was at the first or second level of the Sky Marquis, it did not matter as long as he was participating in the competition. However, Tang Huan was extremely confident in her own Tools Method, and there was still quite a bit of time before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", so there was no need for him to immediately try forging a high grade Dao Artifact.


    It wouldn''t be too late to forge a high-grade Dao weapon when there was only one month left.


    Right now, Tang Huan still had enough time to try and see if she could raise her cultivation to the second level of the Sky Marquis class before the "Myriad Domain Dao Art" was held.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Inside the palace, Tang Huan''s body was as still as a rock.


    The shape of the "Moon-Shattering Moon Pill" was rather peculiar. The thumb-sized round and fiery red pill seemed to contain a crescent moon covered in cracks. This strange structure actually caused this pill to contain an incomparably fierce medicinal effect, which faintly revealed a trace of feminine intent. However, the presence of that feminine aura did not cause the medicinal energy to reject it. Instead, it made the medicinal energy even more restrained and condensed.


    Just as Pan Yue had said, the effects of the Moon-Shattering Moon Pill were indeed shockingly strong. Although the effects of the pill had become more concentrated, the backlash from the pill had also increased.


    Even a Tier 3 Heavenly Marquis would have to carefully slow down when refining this "Moon-Shattering Dan."


    If the Heavenly Marquis below the third rank refined it, it would be extremely dangerous under the backlash of the medicine. He might even lose his life. However, the existence of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was able to isolate the backlash of the medicine inside the cauldron, neutralizing it, and preventing it from spreading to the body.


    Without fear of the side effects of the medicine, when Tang Huan went all out, the speed at which she refined the medicine was shockingly fast. In the Dantian, the number of crystals was also increasing rapidly.


    Unknowingly, there were only two months left until the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    The next thirty-six days of cultivators had all passed through the Heaven Splitting Platform and arrived at the "Profound Capital". The nearly full "Myriad Domain Immortal City" had already become extremely lively. Almost every day, there would be many cultivators sparring and competing at the wide plaza in the center of the immortal city.


    It was also at this time that the "Phecda Pill Pavilion" announced that it would release a third batch of perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts in the next auction.


    The moment the news came out, the Immortal City was stunned.


    When the twenty mid-grade Perfect grade Dao Artifacts that were auctioned two times fell into the hands of Tian Gong, many people''s Tools Method Attainments s had improved by leaps and bounds.


    After finding out about this, many of the workers in the Immortal City were so envious that their eyes turned red, especially the ones who were going to participate in the Artifact Storage Hall competition. For others, increasing their Tools Method Attainments would mean that they would have to face an even more powerful opponent in the artifact market competition in the future.


    Thus, on the day that the xuanji auction was held, almost all of the sects that were participating in the competition within the Immortal City had begun to take action.


    The auction of these ten perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts would definitely be even crazier than the first two.

 C1673

    Chapter 1673 - Earning It!


    Myriad Domain Immortal City, in the Flowing Flower Domain cultivators'' residential area of the Crimson Radiance Sect''s "Flowing Flower Domain".


    "Owner Que, are we really not going to participate in that auction?"


    Lu ZhiTao''s voice broke the peace of palace. As he looked at Du Xinghe, who was sitting on a prayer mat, his expression was filled with worry.


    The Crimson Radiance Heaven "Flowing Flower Domain" was the most wealthy sect in the entire Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    Currently, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Everlasting Temple had both gone to participate in the Xun Ji Auction, but there was no activity from the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion. How could he sit still?


    If he could obtain a mid-grade perfect Dao Artifact, then he would be able to gain more insights and understand more about it. He would definitely be able to obtain a better ranking in the artifact market.


    Regardless of whether it was for himself or for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, this was an extremely good thing.


    However, even though the Emperor Dragon Heaven''s Hall clearly had the means to obtain a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact, Du Xinghe remained indifferent and pretended that this was not the case.


    He finally opened his eyes and said slowly: "Within our sect, there are many perfect low-grade Dao artifacts forged by Tang Huan. Many years ago, this old man had found a few for you to examine and study. After so many years, have you comprehended any of them?"


    "This ¡­"


    Lu Zhitao''s face slightly changed. He was a bit embarrassed and stammered without being able to say anything.


    After Tang Huan''s assassination attempt disappeared, Du Xinghe had indeed found some low-grade perfect tools for him to study. However, he hated Tang Huan to the extreme, and hated him to the core. She also loathed the Dao Artifacts forged by Tang Huan to the extreme, and didn''t even waste time and energy to comprehend them.


    "So many low-grade perfect Dao tools for you to study, and yet you''ve come up empty-handed. Even if you manage to obtain a mid-grade perfect Dao weapon, what can you obtain in the short span of two months?" Du Xinghe waved her hand and calmly said, "Go, and focus on your cultivation. Don''t let your thoughts run wild anymore."


    "Yes sir!"


    Lu Zhitao''s face was flushed red. He was embarrassed and annoyed, but he did not dare to let it out. He also did not dare to say anything else as he bowed his head and retreated.


    Watching Lu ZhiTao''s figure disappear at the door of the palace, Du Xinghe could not help but shake her head and sigh.


    He no longer had any expectations for this competition of the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts". The reason he let Lu Zhitao participate was only to make up the number of people. Naturally, he could not afford to spend a high price to buy a perfect mid-grade Dao item. With so many Heaven beads, he might as well buy some cultivation pills for Xiao Niandie and the others who were about to participate in the competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. He had indeed already done so.


    "It''s a pity that little fellow Tang Huan isn''t around anymore ¡­"


    Once again, that young and handsome face appeared in his mind, and Du Xinghe dejectedly closed her eyes...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the xuanji auction, ten perfect medium-grade Dao artifacts appeared.


    Normally speaking, although a Perfect Medial Grade Dao Artifact was precious, it was still of a lower grade. To be able to sell it for 20 million Heaven beads was already quite good. However, under the special circumstances of the soon opening of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", coupled with the fact that the assistance of these perfect mid-grade Dao tools to Tian Gong had already been impressively spread, the third batch of perfect mid-grade Dao tools had been fiercely robbed, and the final price had exceeded forty million Heaven beads.


    The last two even exceeded fifty million Heaven beads.


    This was definitely a sky-high price.


    If there were no special circumstances, even a superior grade Dao item would not be able to sell for this price. As for the high grade perfect ones, that was only sixty or seventy million. From this, it could be seen just what degree of competition for the 10 perfect medium-grade Dao artifacts had reached in the xuanji auction.


    After the auction ended, the sects that succeeded in bidding would naturally be wild with joy.


    They didn''t know where they got the perfect mid-grade dao tools from because they came from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. As a result, there were many people who found the neon region where the cultivators of the Violet Cloud Sky Sect lived, wanting to visit the head of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect and try to buy the perfect dao tools there.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t be able to see Xiao Zihan. All of them had been blocked by Pang Xuan and four other elders, and it was also impossible for them to buy a Perfect grade Dao Artifact from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    If the Elders of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect were not strong, perhaps there would be people who would want to change the way they communicate with each other. However, no one would dare act rashly with four Tier 9 Heavenly Marquis and the Heavenly King that was hiding deep within the palace. As a result, all of the cultivators that came could only bitterly leave.


    "50 million Heavenly Jewels, tsk tsk, this price is indeed a little scary."


    Inside the rear hall, looking at the smiling Xiao Zihan opposite him, Tang Huan, who had just woken up from cultivation, couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Only after consuming four full "Moon-Shattering Moon-Shattering Pellets" did Tang Huan manage to step into the Second Rank of the Sky Marquis Realm. This was a joyous occasion, but the rate at which the pellet was being consumed also shocked Tang Huan.


    After spending two days to consolidate his cultivation, Tang Huan invited Xiao Zihan in. In the end, he found out a lot of information about the xuanji auction from her.


    While exchanging for the pellets, Tang Huan had already thought that if the "Phecda Pills Pavilion" were to auction out the perfect mid-grade Dao tools, the price would definitely exceed twenty million Heaven beads. However, the final batch of perfect mid-grade Dao tools had cost more than forty million Heaven beads or even fifty million Heaven beads, which was indeed out of her expectations.


    He had originally thought that it would already be pretty good to be able to reach thirty million Heaven beads.


    "This is because the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' is about to begin. Without the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', a Perfect Middle Grade Dao Artifact wouldn''t be able to sell for this price." Xiao Zihan said with a smile.


    "Indeed."


    "Yes." Tang Huan also nodded in agreement, but then a strange smile appeared on her face, "The ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' will only start in two months. Sect Master, tell me, if I were to forge a few high quality perfect Dao Artifacts for auction, what kind of price would I get for it?"


    Xiao Zihan gently smiled, "Normally, sixty to seventy million heaven beads are already at the peak. Before the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, there''s absolutely a chance of it surpassing one hundred million heaven beads!"


    "In that case, we might as well take the opportunity to make a profit." Tang Huan squinted her eyes and fiercely clapped.


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." When Xiao Zihan heard this, she unconsciously smiled, "However, that is only if you can forge a perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact."


    "Sovereign, please wait and see." Tang Huan laughed.


    "..."


    Xiao Zihan did not stay long. She quickly left the palace, but before she left, she left Tang Huan with hundreds of high-grade Dao-Stones.


    In addition to the several hundred high-grade dao stones, all the dao stones that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect had brought with them had fallen into Tang Huan''s hands.


    To Tang Huan, these few stones were more than enough.


    "Big Brother, first go into my space, then enter the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace to forge a high-grade Dao item ¡­" A voice filled with anticipation rang out. It was the Nine Spirits that had awoken from their cultivation.


    "..."

 C1674

    Chapter 1674 - The Perfect High Rank Taoist Instruments


    "..."


    "Nine Spirit Grandmaster, Ancestral Master Tang Huan summoned us. Is there anything she wants us to do?"


    "I heard that Ancestral Master Tang Huan is already forging a high grade Dao Artifact, has she finally succeeded?"


    "Last time, Martial Ancestor Tang Huan said that she would give each of us a high grade perfect Dao Artifact. When she called us over, could it be that she really wanted to give them to us after she succeeded in forging?"


    "..."


    Another day passed, and the tranquility of the rear palace was suddenly broken by a flurry of chirping. After Hua Die, Zhang Jingling and the rest received the news from Nine Spirits, they all ran over.


    After a year, all of their cultivation had increased, but of course, they were not as obvious as Tang Huan and the nine spirits.


    After all, with their cultivations at this level, even the "Xun Ji Pill House" would not necessarily be able to purchase a pill that was suitable for them. Even if there were one or two pills that appeared occasionally, the price would be outrageously high.


    They were extremely curious as to why Tang Huan had called them over.


    Ever since they entered the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City", they had been wholeheartedly cultivating and almost never went out. However, they had also heard of some news. For example, the "Phecda Pill Pavilion" had auctioned 30 perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts in three batches. It was even known that all of these Dao artifacts came from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    They were well aware of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s situation. Regardless of whether it was the sect head or the four great elders, none of them were able to produce so many perfect and middle-grade Dao tools.


    This could only mean one thing, all the perfect mid-grade Dao tools came from Tang Huan and the nine spirits.


    Amongst the two Ancestral Masters, it was naturally most likely that Tang Huan had forged them herself. After all, he had given him all the mid-grade dao stones she had brought with him from the sect. It was precisely because of this that they admired Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments so much that they were astounded.


    Tang Huan had once said that she would give each of them a High Rank Dao Artifact of perfect quality.


    At that time, although they didn''t reveal it directly, they truly didn''t believe that the nine of them, along with the four Elders, were nothing more than thirteen perfect, high-grade Dao artifacts.


    Even if it was a [Holy-ranked Sky Crafting], it would take tens of hundreds of years to forge it, needless to say, Tang Huan, who had just levelled up to become a High-ranked Sky Crafting Master. However, after they found out about the 30 mid-grade perfect Dao-seals, their thoughts quietly changed by quite a bit.


    Perhaps, there really was such a possibility!


    "You guys are right." The nine spirits gave a strange laugh. "In a while, you all will be able to obtain a high grade perfect Dao Artifact."


    "Ancestral Master Nine Spirits? Are you for real? "


    Hearing Jiu Ling''s words, Hua Die, Zhang Jingling and the rest were all stunned. They looked at each other in dismay.


    When Tang Huan had stepped into the Second Sky of Sky Realm, they had also felt it. At that time, the Sect Leader seemed to have given all his high grade Dao tools to Tang Huan.


    If you counted from that time onwards, it had only been a short one and a half months.


    In such a short period of time, Tang Huan had not only levelled up to become a high-grade heaven rank dao tool, she had also forged at least nine perfect high-grade dao tools? This didn''t seem possible. If it were a few more years, there would be hope!


    However, they did not completely suspect that Tang Huan had actually used a month to craft thirty perfect mid-grade Dao Artifacts.


    Just as they were beginning to feel skeptical, Sect Master Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the other elders also floated in with smiles on their faces. They had clearly received Nine Spirits'' notification as well.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know in a while."


    After the nine spirits finished speaking, they giggled and closed their eyes. Not long ago, she had also stepped into the second level of the Heavenly Marquis Realm. Now, she needed to consolidate her strength a bit more.


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces when they saw this.


    Hua Die and the rest were all bewildered. Could it be that the Nine Spirits Grandmaster was for real? In that moment, they started to worry about the gains and losses. If Tang Huan really was able to create a large number of perfect high-grade Dao tools, it would be extremely good for them, and would be of great help to them in participating in the competition.


    However, if Nine Spirits were teasing them, then it would be a waste of their happiness.


    Although Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the others were also rather surprised, compared to Hua Die and Gu Jingbo, their moods were much more stable. Especially Xiao Zihan;


    Since Tang Huan had the nine spirits call everyone over, then she was sure that they had already forged a perfect quality high grade Dao Artifact. Moreover, there were quite a few of them.


    Time quickly passed. After a long while, the nine spirits suddenly opened their eyes. They opened their mouths slightly and a black vortex rapidly formed.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure flashed out from the depths of the whirlpool.


    However, after a short while, terrifying auras started to appear one after another from within the palace hall. Soon after, cries of shock, ecstasy and disbelief started to resound from the mouths of Hua Die, Zhang Jingling and the rest.


    Each of them was now holding a weapon, a knife or sword, a spear or whip.


    The weapon released a variety of colorful and resplendent lights, illuminating the entire palace as if it were a dream. The shock and excitement on everyone''s faces was also clearly shown. These weapons were all those that Tang Huan had just taken out.


    It was one thing if that was the case, but these weapons were actually extremely compatible with their respective strengths. It was as if they were custom-made specifically for them.


    Not only were the nine of them equipped with high-grade Dao artifacts, even Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the other elders were the same.


    Thirteen times, Tang Huan actually did it. Moreover, the entire process only took half a month. One had to know that Tang Huan had only stepped into the second level of the Sky Marquis Stage a month and a half ago, and she had not even come into contact with the forging of high-grade Dao artifacts before.


    But now, after just such a short amount of time, Tang Huan had not only successfully levelled up to a upper tier heaven''s work, she had also successfully forged so many upper tier perfect Dao Artifacts. Since ancient times, no one had ever heard of a Tools Method Attainments that could be so shocking to such an extent.


    At least, they had never heard of it.


    If this news were to spread out, the entire ''Myriad Domain Immortal City'' and the Sacred Dao City would be shaken.


    Once the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Art" was completed, the cultivators in the Immortal City would return to the various Heaven Realms. The name Tang Huan would spread throughout the entire thirty six days very quickly.


    Of course, they had to keep this news a secret, at least before the Myriad Domain Dao Arts.


    In the martial arena competition, this type of Dao weapon was an extremely powerful trump card. If he used it at the most dangerous moment, he might be able to turn the tide and win the battle.

 C1675

    I don''t want to embarrass you!


    After a long while, Hua Die and the rest left the rear hall with excitement.


    Even though Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the other elders did not have to fight in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, they were still pleasantly surprised. A perfect high-grade Dao Artifact would be able to greatly increase their strength. On the other hand, after experiencing the initial shock and joy, Xiao Zihan''s mind very quickly recovered to calmness.


    "Big brother, what about me? Did you do it?"


    After watching Xiao Zihan''s figure disappear into the distance, Nine Spirits looked eagerly at Tang Huan.


    In that short moment, not only did Tang Huan send out thirteen High Rank Dao artifacts, she even gave three to Xiao Zihan for her to handle in one go. It won''t be long before those three Perfect upper grade Dao Artifacts can be exchanged for even more precious upper grade dao stones and iron ores.


    "Big brother would never forget you even if he forgot you."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    With a thought, a streak of black light appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. It was a longblade that was shaped like a feather, with a body as dark as ink. The moment the long blade appeared, an extremely strong sense of deathly stillness spread out, as though the palace had turned into a dead zone in an instant.


    "Quick, let me take a look."


    The terrifying aura swept out in all directions, and at the same time, billions of extremely dense black light exploded outwards. In an instant, all the light in the surrounding area seemed to have been extinguished by the sucking, and the entire wide palace seemed to have suddenly turned from day to night, as though it was dark all around, and it was so dark that one couldn''t even stretch one''s hands to see the five fingers of one hand.


    "Good saber!"


    In the darkness, Nine Spirits'' praise rang out.


    The palace gradually regained her clarity. The nine spirits grinned, happily stroking the long blade in her hand, and after a long while, she finally kept the blade back into her own stomach, "Big brother, what are we going to do next?"


    "The ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' is about to begin. I need to go to the residence of the Crimsonbright Realm''s Flowing Flower Domain. I can''t miss out on the registration time for the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace."


    "Even if we miss the registration, it''s still alright. We can just use the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s name to participate." Jiu Ling smiled in disapproval. "As long as Big Brother is able to make a name for yourself in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, when you return to the Crimson Radiance Sect in the future, you will be able to achieve the same results."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Du, in another half a month, the Myriad Domain Dao Arts will officially begin."


    In the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City, at the place where Crimson Radiance Heavenly Flowing Flower Domain Realm cultivators resided, a voice suddenly sounded from the palace in the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion, "The various sects in the Crimson Radiance Sect are gathering together to discuss Tools Method properly. I wonder what Brother Du thinks about this?"


    The one who spoke was a woman in black. Her body was slender and enchanting, and her face was young and beautiful. However, her long hair was already snow-white.


    She was a ninth level marquis from the "Dragon-Flower Territory" of the Crimson Light Sky Kingdom. Her name was Jiang Bamei, and she was the leader of the "Supreme Sword Sect". On her body, there were two other people. One was an elder of the "Flowing Flower Domain" Spiritual True Immortal School, Xie Feichen. The other was an impressive elder of the "Flowing Flower Domain", the elder of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, Xue Yu.


    "Elder Jiang, in my opinion, there''s no need for that, right?"


    When Du Xinghe heard this, her eyelids slightly lifted as she said nonchalantly, "At this point, no matter how much we communicate, the improvement is still very limited. There is no need to waste anymore time." Once the Myriad Domain Daos Method begins, the victor or loser will be determined by their own fortune. "


    Jiang Baumei said with a smile, "Brother Du, you are wrong. It is precisely because the Myriad Domain Dao Arts is about to begin that we have to learn more about each other, allowing everyone to adapt to the intense competition, so as to prevent the Myriad Domain Dao Arts from going out of control due to nervousness."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Elder Jiang."


    Du Xinghe remained unmoved and shook her head, "However, our Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion should not continue to join in on the fun. For us, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace, it is enough to be able to participate in this competition for the Myriad Domain''s Dao Arts. As for the outcome, it doesn''t matter. "


    Seeing that Du Xinghe had repeatedly refused, Jiang Baoyun frowned, his expression was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Du, during this exchange, the Crimson Light Sky Sect had all joined in, and only your Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion is outside, are they looking down on our sects?"


    "Elder Jiang, if you ¡­" Du Xinghe''s eyes narrowed, and his expression darkened slightly.


    "Elder Du, what need is there to be so discouraged?"


    However, before Du Xinghe could finish her words, a voice cut in, "I heard that ten years ago, a heaven''s work disciple called Tang Huan appeared in your sect. She was extremely talented and talented, and managed to craft dozens of perfect low-grade Dao artifacts in one go. "Something happened to him. Not only is it your sect''s loss, it is also the loss of our entire Crimson Radiance Sect."


    "However, there is no need for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to give up just because they lost Tang Huan. They have to give up the once-a-century artifact competition. As far as I know, your sect''s Lu Zhitao who is preparing to participate, is already not bad and his talent is not bad either. While the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' has not started, to interact more with the passage will definitely allow him to perform better in the next competition! "


    When Du Xinghe heard this, her expression became even darker, and there was even a hint of anger hidden between her brows.


    However, before Du Xinghe could react, a clear voice sounded from the hall''s entrance, "Three elders, the Que Master has always refused to participate in the so-called event of communication. It''s just that she didn''t want to be too direct and embarrass you all. Since all of you are pestering me like this, then I can only speak up on behalf of Master Que, and make things clearer. Your so-called exchange event will only gather a bunch of useless people. Not only will it waste your time, it will not help you improve at all. Is there a need to participate in such a event? "


    When those words were spoken, the entire hall fell into a deathly silence.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Bamei and Xie Feichen turned to look at the entrance of the hall. In the blink of an eye, a black figure walked in, neither too fast nor too slow.


    Beside him was a little girl. She wore a nine colored dress, and her facial features were exquisite to the extreme. She looked like a jade doll, and she was incomparably beautiful. Especially her pair of nine colored eyes, it was even more eye-catching.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Baoyun and Xie Feichen did not have the slightest interest in that beautiful little girl. Their faces were already filled with gloom, and the anger in their eyes seemed to want to erupt out.


    They were all grand ninth level heavenly kings, and yet they were being humiliated like this. Not only that, the ones who humiliated them were only second level heavenly duke!

 C1676

    Chapter 1676 You''re still alive?


    Compared to Jiang Baoyun and Xie Feichen, Du Xinghe and Xue Yu''s expressions were extremely strange.


    The instant he heard that voice, Du Xinghe''s body trembled, and the instant his gaze touched that person''s face, his body almost became a bit stiff. His two eyes became rounder and rounder, and even his breathing became a bit hurried.


    His eyes bulged high, as if they were about to jump out from his eyes. His face was also filled with unconcealable shock, and after staring blankly for a moment, he pointed at the figure and cried out with a trembling voice, "You ¡­. "You ¡­"


    "Who are you? "How dare you!" Jiang Baoyun did not notice Du Xinghe and Xue Yu''s strange behavior and shouted harshly.


    "I am Tang Huan, a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace!" The young man cupped his hands together and smiled indifferently. He had already walked into the palace with the little girl in the colorful dress.


    "Royal Dragon Sky Hall''s disciple?"


    Xie Feichen couldn''t help but sneer and turn around to look at Du Xinghe. With a cold expression, he shouted while clenching his teeth, "Elder Du, is this how your Huang Long Heaven Manor discipline disciples? "He doesn''t even need to bother being polite at all..." Before she could even finish her sentence, Xie Feichen''s voice abruptly stopped. He had already noticed the strange expressions on Du Xinghe and Xue Yu''s faces and was immediately somewhat astonished and baffled, "You ¡­ You. "This is ¡­"


    "You, you ¡­ Tang Huan, you''re still alive? "


    However, Xue Yu did not pay attention to Xie Feichen. He stared fixedly at Tang Huan who was slowly walking over. That familiar face caused him to not dare believe his own eyes.


    "Tang Huan, is it really you?" Du Xinghe regained her senses and, in an indescribable state, even her voice was trembling. However, she couldn''t help but step forward, and her speed became faster and faster. In a split second, she had already appeared in front of Tang Huan like a tornado, and even her eyes were slightly red.


    "Wait, what are you guys talking about? Tang Huan? that Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace ten years ago? "


    Xie Feichen finally came to his senses, and looked at Du Xinghe and Xue Yu in disbelief. Then, his gaze landed on Tang Huan as he cried out involuntarily.


    He naturally knew of the disciple called Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    Just a moment ago, he had even mentioned Tang Huan''s name in front of Du Xinghe.


    If he remembered correctly, that year, after the "Heavenly Arts Competition" at the "Flowing Flower Domain", Tang Huan had already met with an accident and was sent out by the "Nether Immortal Talisman".


    With Tang Huan''s weak cultivation back then, it was basically impossible for him to safely reach the Nether Realm, and she would definitely have turned into dust halfway through her journey. Furthermore, even if he was lucky enough to still be alive, it would be impossible for him to return to the next thirty-six days or at least impossible for him to return to the next thirty-six days in a short ten years.


    But if it wasn''t for that Tang Huan, could it be that there was a second Tang Huan in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace?


    That was also impossible! Listening to Xue Yu and Du Xinghe''s intentions, the person in front of them, was obviously the Tang Huan from back then! This ¡­ What was going on?


    Jiang Baoyun also seemed to understand what was going on, and the depths of his eyes were filled with shock.


    Due to the large number of perfect Dao artifacts, the name of Tang Huan back then was spread far and wide in the Crimson Light Sky. Even she, who was far away at the "Dragon Flower Domain", had heard of it.


    After that, the matter of Tang Huan being forcefully sent away using the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman" caused an uproar.


    Because of that incident, the Emperor Azure Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and the three major sects of the Flowing Flower Domain, such as the Qianyun Heaven Sect and the Limitless Temple, were almost like fire and water. The reason for this was very simple. Nie Cangsheng and many other experts of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion determined that the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple were the masterminds behind that incident.


    But now, not only was the Tang Huan who had been tricked not dead, she had even appeared in the Profound Sky "Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City".


    Seeing Du Xinghe''s expression, it was clear that she did not know Tang Huan was still alive.


    "Disciple Tang Huan greets Que Master."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, bowed deeply to Du Xinghe, then looked at Xue Yu in the blink of an eye, his lips curled up into a ridiculing smile: "I am indeed still alive, Elder Xue, how have you been?!"


    Tang Huan didn''t hold any resentment towards Du Xinghe, Nie Cangsheng and the others. After all, even Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng had personally come out to protect him and brought him back to the sect. What''s more, if it wasn''t for that incident, he didn''t know how long it would take to see the nine spirits.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t have any good expression towards Xue Yu.


    There was no way that the Heaven''s Expanse School and the Limitless Temple could not be blamed for what had happened that year, and with Xue Yu''s position, he definitely knew about it long before the Heaven''s Craftsmanship Competition.


    Moreover, he was probably the target of the "Heavenly Arts Competition".


    After all, his existence had already become a serious threat to the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple. With his Tools Method Attainments, he could completely suppress the heavenly work of the two sects in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts workshop for the next thousand years. If he helped the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace cultivate the disciples of Tian Gong, he might be able to suppress the two great sects for a longer period of time, making them completely unfated to the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Du Xinghe tightly held onto Tang Huan''s hands. She could not help but cry, "It''s good that you''re alive, it''s good that you''re alive." All these years, he had always been incomparably regretful from the unforeseen event back then. Now that she saw Tang Huan still alive, the excitement and ecstasy in his heart could not be described with words.


    "Tang Huan? So what if you have Tang Huan? "


    With a slightly sharp shout, Jiang Baumei looked at Tang Huan with an ice-cold gaze. "No matter how strong your Tools Method is, you are just a mere disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. How dare you humiliate countless sects in the Crimson Radiance Sect like that? "If you don''t give me an explanation for this matter, I don''t think you can get away with it."


    "Hey, hey, old woman, stay by the side first. Don''t disturb my big brother."


    A clear and melodious voice suddenly rang out. The young girl in the colorful dress was naturally Jiu Ling. She was currently casting a sidelong glance at Jiang Baoyun with a disdainful expression on her face.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Jiang Bamei was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and an exceptionally terrifying aura burst out from her body. In an instant, her clothes flapped, and her snow-white hair crazily danced at the back of her head, as if wisps of sword intent were gushing out from her body.


    "Du Xinghe, if you can''t discipline your own sect''s disciples, don''t blame me for helping you!" It was obvious that Jiang Baoyun had also taken Nine Spirits as disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    "Elder Jiang?"


    Du Xinghe had yet to speak when Tang Huan opened her mouth and laughed, "This one did not humiliate the Tian Gong from your sects that are about to participate in the artifact competition, and was only speaking the truth. Even though I am only a second grade Heaven Marquis, I am already a high-grade heaven''s work. Compared to me, how are they any different? "

 C1677

    Chapter 1677 - High-grade Heavenly Crafts


    "High-grade Heaven Crafting?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only were Jiang Baumei and Xue Yu extremely shocked, even Du Xinghe was shocked.


    Many of the middle-ranked divine tools were only barely able to be upgraded to high-ranked divine tools when they reached the eighth or ninth level of the Sky Origin Stage. Some were even only able to reach the high-ranked divine tools when they stepped into the Sky King Stage. It couldn''t be said that there was no one who had advanced to the upper tier at the second rank of the Heavenly Marquis. However, it was definitely pitifully few in number.


    "Kid, are you serious?" Instantly, Du Xinghe regained his senses and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Kid, with you here, this old man doesn''t have to worry about the artifact competition of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' at all."


    Du Xinghe was all smiles.


    With regards to Tang Huan''s current cultivation of the second level of the Sky Marquis, Du Xinghe was not surprised at all. One must know that back then in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, the cultivation speed Tang Huan displayed was extremely frightening. If Tang Huan had stayed in the sect and focused on cultivation during these past ten years, her cultivation would definitely have far surpassed her current level.


    With Tang Huan''s talent, coupled with the resources of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, it was not impossible for him to surpass the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm and become the youngest Heavenly King of the Scarlet Radiance Sky.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan was forcefully teleported to the Nether Realm.


    Even though he had already returned, Du Xinghe was still a little worried that Tang Huan''s increase in Tools Method would fall behind his breakthrough. But now that Tang Huan had personally confirmed it, he was completely relieved.


    Tang Huan might not have been promoted for a long time, but judging from his performance ten years ago, her Tools Method Attainments should not be lower than the high-ranked heavenly resources that had a breakthrough for many years. With Tang Huan''s current condition, there was little chance for him to enter the top 100 of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", but it was definitely not a problem to surpass the Heaven Arts from Qian Yuan Heaven Sect and Limitless Temple. As far as he knew, the two sects'' participants were only middle-ranked Heaven Arts.


    Xue Yu had obviously thought of this as well, and his expression became abnormally unsightly in the blink of an eye.


    Previously, there was only Lu Zhitao participating in the competition in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, so he didn''t take it seriously. This was because the three people of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect were all stronger than him. However, if Tang Huan represented the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace in battle, even if Tang Huan was only a mid-grade heaven''s work, Zhang Yi Ren and the others would not have any chance of winning.


    Moreover, this Tang Huan was already a top grade heaven''s work!


    He had originally thought that he had succeeded when he used a technique to remove the huge hidden danger that was Tang Huan. He had not expected that at the critical moment when the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was about to begin, he would discover that his efforts had failed and Tang Huan had actually managed to appear alive. As long as he was still alive, representing the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace in the tournament was almost a foregone conclusion.


    "High-grade Heaven''s Arts can be so arrogant?" "Tang Huan, just by taking part in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts this time, there are more than twenty people from the upper tier heaven''s work. Adding in the entire thirty-six days, there would be even more people, and with just a high-tier heaven''s work that just recently advanced, you dare to be so arrogant? Aren''t you afraid of having your teeth broken?"


    "I don''t know about the standards of the other Heaven Realm participants."


    Tang Huan smiled slowly. "However, before the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', I still need to hastily organize the so-called exchange festivals to adapt to the atmosphere of the equipment arena competition. In my opinion, this is no different from a chicken or dog.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Jiang Baoyun was so angry that his lungs almost burst. He looked at Du Xinghe angrily, "Du Xinghe, look at your disciple from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. Who else do you have to say?"


    "This old man feels that what Tang Huan has said is not without reason." Du Xinghe stroked his beard and smiled, then said slowly, "Besides that, this old man is proud of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace having a disciple like Tang Huan. Thus, if you help this old man discipline a disciple, then Elder Jiang needn''t say anymore. "If Elder Jiang is determined to try, this old man does not mind communicating with you before the event called by Elder Jiang for participating in the skylink exchange."


    "These words are what this old man wanted to say to Elder Xie."


    After a slight pause, Du Xinghe turned to Xie Feichen with a smile on her face, but her expression was one of determination. As for Xue Yu of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, he had never paid any attention to him. However, if the other three were to really make a move against Tang Huan, Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace would definitely accompany them to the end.


    Hearing Du Xinghe''s statement, Xue Yu was fine, but Jiang Baumei and Xie Feichen''s faces were ashen.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    He did not make a move on this place, and coldly swept his eyes across Tang Huan, "Tang Huan, you have really broadened my horizons today, I hope that you can still be this arrogant above the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''."


    "Elder Jiang, you''re wrong. This is not arrogance, but confidence." Tang Huan said smilingly, "I don''t dare say whether or not I can beat the other Heaven Arts participants from the other Heaven Realms. However, there is no problem if my ranking surpasses the Crimson Wing''s, especially those who are participating in your sect."


    Hearing this, not only did Jiang Baoyun and Xie Feichen''s expressions change, even Xue Yu''s expression became increasingly unsightly.


    "Confidence? I hope you can continue being so confident! Elder Xie, Elder Xue, let''s go! " Jiang Baoyun said these words through gritted teeth, before he left without hesitation. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would really be unable to control the raging anger in her chest.


    "Humph!"


    Xie Feichen let out a cold snort and left the palace. However, the instant he left, his gaze towards Tang Huan became as cold as a poisonous snake.


    Xue Yu followed the two, but his expression was much more complicated.


    Du Xinghe did not take the departure of Jiang Baimei, Xie Feichen, and Xue Yu seriously at all. When she looked at Tang Huan, her eyes still contained traces of unconcealable excitement and joy.


    After a long while, Du Xinghe sighed emotionally and said, "Little rascal, I''m really sorry for what happened that year. Luckily you were still alive and went back for 36 days. Otherwise, I would never have been able to rest in peace." As he finished speaking, his tone was filled with apology.


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "The matter that happened that year, can''t be blamed on the sect and its owner. There''s no need to bring up the matters of the past anymore. "


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it. Let''s not talk about it anymore."


    When Du Xinghe heard this, his heart was filled with even more emotions.


    After a while, he calmed his mind and suddenly thought of the beautiful little girl beside Tang Huan. He could not help but ask, "Oh right, Tang Huan, this young lady is ¡­"


    "Her name is Nine Spirits. She''s the little sister I met in the Nether Realm." Tang Huan smiled and rubbed Jiu Ling''s head.


    "..."

 C1678

    Chapter 1678 - Tang Huan is back!


    "What, Don. Tang Huan is back? "


    At the edge of the plaza in the center of the Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City, Lu ZhiTao opened his eyes wide, looking at the fellow sect member who came to report, he could not believe his ears.


    "That''s right!"


    The yellow-clothed man that reported the news nodded his head heavily. His eyes also revealed a look of disbelief. When he received the news, he was also incomparably shocked.


    "Impossible!" This is impossible! "


    Lu Zhitao continuously shook his head, his face slightly twitched, "Wasn''t he forcefully sent away by the ''Nether Immortal Talisman'' back then? With his cultivation at that time, he must have been scared out of his mind before he even reached the Nether Realm. How could he return for the next thirty-six days? "


    At the end, Lu Zhitao''s expression had become quite ferocious, staring at the yellow-clothed man in front of him like a demon.


    In fact, he had already made arrangements for Tang Huan''s attack. Unfortunately, once the tournament ended, Tang Huan was sent off by Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng and she did not even have the chance to attack. She could only give up. When he heard about the unforeseen event that had befallen Tang Huan, he was overjoyed for a long time.


    With Tang Huan gone, there was no doubt that the next Asgard Mistress of Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace would be him.


    But now, not only was Tang Huan not dead, she had even come to the "Myriad Domain Immortal City" ¡­ This news was like a huge hammer pounding on his head, making it hard for him to accept this fact.


    Tang Huan was still here. With his Tools Method Inherent skill, she would definitely not be able to get Lu Zhitao involved in the next round.


    Moreover, after almost ten years had passed, Tang Huan had definitely levelled up to become a medium-grade heavenly work, and Du Xinghe would definitely let him participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    As long as he had Tang Huan, no matter how good his performance was, he wouldn''t have a chance to shine in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    "Senior Brother Lu, this is absolutely true." Looking at Lu ZhiTao''s expression, the yellow robed man vaguely guessed what he was thinking at the moment. A trace of sympathy quickly flashed across his eyes, and then he resolutely said, "Clan Master Que is currently calling everyone back to meet Tang Huan."


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan... "Why did he come back just like that ¡­"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Could it really be him?"


    In the Myriad Domain Immortal City, at the residence of the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect, Xue Yu had a wooden expression as he sat cross-legged. He muttered to himself as a weapon flashed through his mind.


    The perfect mid-grade Dao Artifact that Xie Feichen had bought at the xuanji auction had been borrowed by Zhang Yiren and company for a short period of time. In his opinion, the perfect mid-grade dao tool and the perfect low-grade dao tool that he had once obtained came from the same heaven''s work.


    He originally thought that the two perfect Dao Artifacts wouldn''t have any relationship with Tang Huan.


    But after he saw Tang Huan, he realized that his previous judgement might very well be wrong. When he obtained the low-grade perfect Dao Artifact in Youyun City, Tang Huan had been in Youyun City, and when she saw the mid-grade perfect Dao Artifact in the Myriad Domain Immortal City, how could there be such a coincidence in this world?


    Most importantly, from his observations, when he saw those two perfect Dao-seals, they should have both been forged not too long ago.


    If it wasn''t a coincidence, there was only one possibility, and that was that they were all forged by Tang Huan! Moreover, taking out thirty perfect mid-grade Dao Artifacts in one go was extremely similar to Tang Huan''s style of doing things. Back then, when he was at the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, he had created dozens of perfect, low-grade Dao-artifacts!


    When it came to low-grade Heavenly Arts, a low-grade Dao item could be forged. When it was middle grade, it could be forged to be the most perfect mid-grade Dao item in the world!


    Tang Huan''s Tools Method talent and attainments could be easily imagined.


    The only thing that was worth celebrating was that Tang Huan should have only just levelled up to become a Superior Grade Dao Artifact. Her method to forge a Superior Grade Dao Artifact should not have reached the pinnacle of her ability yet.


    Otherwise, the following competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" would probably become Tang Huan''s stage!


    In an instant, Xue Yu''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    He did not particularly care about what Tang Huan had said to him before, as well as what Jiang Baumei and Xie Feichen had said to him. For the others, being able to forge one or two perfect Dao Artifacts was already something to be proud of, but Tang Huan had probably forged hundreds of perfect Dao Artifacts. Especially since he was young enough, there was still an unlimited future for him.


    Previously, he had had great hopes of accepting Tang Huan into the Heaven Sect, but unfortunately, he missed that chance.


    After that, Tang Huan''s performance made the Heaven''s Expanse Sect feel a huge threat, so they planned to eliminate this hidden danger before it could erupt. But unfortunately, the scheme from that year had completely failed. In the future, the threat that the Heaven''s Expanse School would face would only get more and more terrifying.


    "Elder..."


    A hurried voice suddenly sounded.


    Xue Yu suddenly recovered and raised his head to look. He saw Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Yingwu, and Tao Yanghui rushing in from outside the hall with faces full of surprise and suspicion.


    "No need to ask, the news is real!"


    Xue Yu naturally knew the purpose of their arrival, and he sighed lightly with a bitter smile.


    Just as Xue Yu had guessed, they were indeed here to seek confirmation of the news regarding Tang Huan. They didn''t dare believe it when they heard the news that Tang Huan was still alive, but now that Xue Yu had personally confirmed it, the little bit of luck they had in the bottom of their hearts had been completely destroyed.


    "He''s a high-grade heaven''s work now!" His voice slightly paused, then Xue Yu added.


    "What?"


    Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Ying Wu and Tao Yang Hui cried out in shock, their faces instantly turned as pale as paper.


    The three of them were only middle-ranked Heavenly Crafts, but Tang Huan was already an upper ranked Heavenly Crafts. The difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth. With the difference of an entire grade, they had no chance of winning the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". Tang Huan''s final ranking would definitely far surpass theirs.


    They had come ambitious from the Crimson Light, but before the competition had even begun, they had been dealt such a painful blow.


    "Go."


    Xue Yu waved his hand and a deep helplessness could be seen in his eyes. "If nothing unexpected happens, then our Qian Yuan Sky Sect has no hope for this Artifact Storage Competition."


    Zhang Yi Ren, Sun Ying Wu, and Tao Yang Hui did not say anything else, they were all scared out of their wits and left.


    Within the palace, Xue Yu let out another long sigh, and a frightening killing intent flashed past his eyes. Tang Huan was currently only a second grade Sky Marquis, if she were to kill him ¡­


    However, the moment this thought appeared, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over Xue Yu.


    With the blood lesson from that year, Du Xinghe and the others in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace would definitely strengthen their protection of Tang Huan. The Myriad Domain Dao Arts was about to begin. She was afraid that she would not have the opportunity to make a move. Moreover, the perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts forged by Tang Huan came from the Nine Colored Immortal School of Zi Yun.


    What was his relationship with the Nine Colored Immortal Sect? It was said that there was a Heavenly King Stage expert overseeing this "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City"!


    After thinking it over, Xue Yu still shook his head dejectedly in the end ¡­.

 C1679

    Chapter 1679 - Innocence


    "Everyone, not only is Tang Huan safe and sound, she has also been promoted to high-grade heaven''s work. Next up, he will also represent our ''Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace'' to participate in the Artifact Battlefield Competition of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''."


    Compared to Xue Yu''s bitterness and dejection, Du Xinghe''s face was flushed red.


    On the other side of Du Xinghe, other than Xiao Niandie, who had yet to return, nearly twenty elders and cultivators of Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion like He Qingzhu had gathered within this spacious palace. At this time, almost all of the gazes were gathered on Tang Huan and the nine spirits by Du Xinghe''s side.


    With regards to Tang Huan''s appearance, after everyone had recovered from their initial shock, all that remained in their hearts was ecstasy.


    Before this, in such a large sect like the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion", only Du Xinghe was a high-grade Heavencraft. Moreover, she had only advanced two years ago. It was said that Tang Huan was truly fortunate that he was able to become an upper-ranked Heaven-grade equipment. It was because of the perfect tools that Tang Huan had forged that he had gained some insights and improved the Tools Method Attainments by a lot.


    Now, Tang Huan, who had originally thought she was dead, had returned to the sect, which meant that there were already two upper-level Sky Crafts in the Emperor Dragon Palace.


    Especially Tang Huan, who was not even a hundred years old. If placed in the Heaven Realm, she could be considered excessively young. His potential in Tools Method would probably be many times greater than Du Xinghe who was already thousands of years old.


    Not only was the speed at which Tang Huan forged Dao artifacts unimaginably fast, the quality of the Dao artifacts she forged was also ridiculously good. If she could forge Dao artifacts in the future, that would be great, and within the sect, having this kind of high quality heaven''s work was a heavenly blessing for all Heavenly Palace disciples.


    Of course, not everyone thought so.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s smiling face, Lu Zhitao forced out a smile, but in his heart, he felt as if there was a poisonous snake biting him.


    Tang Huan was not present. He was the most powerful middle grade heavenly work amongst the young cultivators of the Heavenly Palace, and was already seen as the only successor to the next position of "Heavenly Imperial Equipment Spirit Fault". When Tang Huan returned, he became a complete foil to him. It would not be long before the Heavenly Palace cultivators only know that Tang Huan is here, and not Lu Zhitao.


    Tang Huan detected Lu Zhitao''s strangeness, she only glanced at him indifferently, and did not take him to heart.


    Ten years ago, Tang Huan''s cultivation was not as good as Lu Zhitao''s, but her Tools Method Attainments was much stronger. Now, not only was Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments far superior to his, his cultivation was also far superior to his. The two of them were not on the same level anymore, and in the future, the gap between Tang Huan and Lu Zhitao would only grow larger and larger.


    "With Tang Huan here, our Emperor Dragon Sky Manor will definitely surpass the Qian Yuan Sky Sect and Limitless Temple to be number one in the ''Flowing Flower Domain'' in this competition." He Qingzhu said with a beaming smile.


    "Flowing Flower Domain''s number one?"


    Du Xinghe laughed heartily upon hearing this, "Elder He, you are underestimating Tang Huan too much. From my point of view, with Tang Huan''s strength, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to take the title of number one in Crimson Radiance Sect." In front of everyone, he and Tang Huan had chatted for a long time, completely confident in Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments. In his opinion, Tang Huan definitely had enough strength to beat all the other members of the Heavenly Arts competition.


    "Hiss, the number one in the Crimson Wyrm Kingdom? Is Owner Que saying things that are too exaggerated? "


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments is already this strong?"


    "If that''s the case, then our Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion will be greatly proud and proud this time!"


    "..."


    Everyone was discussing with each other and were extremely surprised. They never thought that their Clan Master, Du Xinghe, would actually have such a high estimation of Tang Huan''s Tools Method.


    After Tang Huan heard this, she did not refute his.


    This reminded everyone of the rumors they heard about Tang Huan on the way back. They were also in this palace, and not long ago, Tang Huan had angered Jiang Bai Mei and the rest, they had thought that Tang Huan had acted too arrogantly, and now it seemed that Tang Huan was really as confident.


    With just a thought, they, the group of Heavenly Palace''s cultivators, all felt extremely excited.


    However, the feelings of the other Crimson Radiance Sect cultivators were not so wonderful. Especially those that were going to participate in the competition, the Crimson Radiance Sect, they were filled with rage.


    The Scarlet Radiance Realm had a few hundred people participating in the competition. There were two thousand people participating in the competition and among them, there were more than twenty of the Superior Grade Heaven Crafts.


    "Motherf * cker, that Tang Huan is really going too far, she actually dares to look down on us!"


    "Ten years ago, Tang Huan had only joined the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for a short period of time, and she had already forged dozens of perfect low-grade Dao Artifacts. Now, ten years have passed, and her Tools Method Attainments might have grown by quite a bit."


    "So what if Tang Huan has forged a large amount of Perfect lower graded Dao Artifacts? That was ten years ago. It was said that his cultivation was only at the second level of the Sky Sovereign Realm, which meant that she had only recently advanced to the upper tier. This old man does not believe that his Tools Method Attainments can surpass those high ranked Heavenly Marquis that have long been made from heaven! "


    "..."


    In the Scarlet Radiance Sect''s residential area, all sorts of curses and scoldings could be heard from time to time.


    Some of the more hot-tempered people began to gather towards the palace that was the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, they discovered that there was a dark blue long spear erected at the entrance of the palace. The inside of the spear also seemed to be turbulent with jade waves. A terrifying aura seeped out of the spear and spread out in all directions.


    The vast majority of those who came here were people from heaven. The moment they saw the spear, many people immediately determined that it was a high-grade dao tool. Furthermore, it was a top-grade one at that.


    What did it mean for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion to place such a treasure outside the hall?


    Just as everyone was in a state of shock and bewilderment, a cultivator from the Royal Dragon Sky Mansion walked out. He said that the high grade Dao item was forged by Tang Huan, and if anyone could forge a better Dao item, they could bring the Dao item to look for him at the residence of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect in the Purple Cloud Sky "Nebula Realm".


    When everyone heard this, they were extremely shocked.


    Wasn''t it said that Tang Huan had just levelled up to upper tier heaven''s work? She was actually able to produce upper tier Dao Artifacts right now?


    A few of the middle-grade heavenly work who came running over to denounce him immediately left dejectedly.


    In the end, they could only leave hatefully. Although they were also high-grade, but they could at most forge high-grade spirit artifacts of medium quality, and were completely incomparable to Tang Huan''s high-grade spirit artifacts of high-grade quality. If they were to continue fighting, they would only be bringing about their own disgrace.


    It was not like no one suspected that the high grade Dao Artifact was created by someone else and was used by Tang Huan to scare the crowd.


    However, this doubt was not too good to overlook. After all, borrowing other people''s Daos would only fool them for a short period of time. Once they entered the auction, they would immediately reveal their true colors. Tang Huan was not stupid and probably would not play such a small trick.


    In comparison to the shock that the high grade Dao Artifact gave to everyone, the other information that Tang Huan had left behind was something that not many people paid attention to. Tang Huan was a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, why did she not come here to find him, but to the Nine Colored Immortal School in the Violet Cloud Heavenly Nebula Region?


    Naturally, not many people knew the answer to this question, and very quickly, no one paid any attention to the commotion caused by Tang Huan.


    An even more shocking piece of news, like a thunderclap, suddenly exploded within the "Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City" without any forewarning, instantly setting off a huge uproar and attracting almost all the cultivators'' attention.

 C1680

    Chapter 1680 - Special Auction!


    It had been less than a month since the last auction. The xuanji Pill Pavilion would hold another special small-scale auction, and this time, only two high-grade Dao artifacts would be auctioned.


    It wasn''t surprising that it was a high-grade Dao weapon.


    Within the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City, there were many marquises from the lower thirty-six days. There were countless of them that had high-grade Dao tools, and many of them were of superior quality.


    However, the two high-grade Dao artifacts that were auctioned off by the Xuanji Pill Pavilion were of the perfect quality.


    There were low quality, medium quality, high quality and perfect quality Dao artifacts. The first three levels were like three to five, five to ten, but between the superior quality and the perfect quality, there was a difference of ten to fifty, or even a hundred. This gap was undoubtedly huge.


    It was also because of this that countless cultivators would flock to the perfect quality of a Dao item the moment it appeared.


    It could be said that any cultivator of the Heaven Realm would dream of obtaining a perfect Dao Artifact, but unfortunately, perfect Dao Artifacts were extremely rare, and very few cultivators could actually obtain such a Dao Artifact.


    Generally speaking, the possibility of buying a perfect Dao Artifact in the market was extremely slim. This was also the reason that the Sacred Dao City had auctioned a total of 30 perfect mid-grade Dao Artifacts in three auctions.


    From ancient times until now, such a thing had rarely happened in the entire thirty-six days. And now, the Xuanji Pill Pavilion was auctioning two high grade perfect Dao-tools. The crowd of cultivators were all shocked and their hearts were itching for action, especially those wealthy sect cultivators like Xuan Du Tian; they were wild with joy.


    Participating in this auction, Xuan Du Tian and the other cultivators from the other large sects held the absolute advantage, as they could obtain financial support from the sect anytime, and cultivators from the other thirty-five days would not be able to bring too many Heavenly Jewels and treasures with them.


    After all, no one had expected that a high-grade, perfect Dao Artifact would be auctioned off in the city.


    In addition to the previous three auctions of the Perfect High Grade Dao Artifacts, many of the sects had already used up most of their Heavenly Jewels, so this auction of the Perfect High Grade Dao Artifacts was likely to have insufficient strength, and could only watch helplessly, not to mention the news that came from the xuanji Pill Pavilion, not accepting any Heavenly Jewels for this auction, and only accepting high-grade Dao stones and precious iron crystals.


    As a result, after many cultivators had recovered from their shock, they sighed endlessly with grief.


    Even so, the news of the xuanji Pill Pavilion had caused countless cultivators in the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City and Saint Dao City to go crazy. The commotion caused by Tang Huan in the Scarlet Radiance Sect''s Residence District quickly became a topic of discussion. The topic of discussion for the cultivators had turned into the two perfect high-grade Dao artifacts.


    For many cultivators, even if they were unable to obtain the high-grade perfect Dao Artifact, it was still a very good experience to personally feel its aura at close range.


    On the afternoon of the second day after the news had spread, more and more cultivators began to gather outside of the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion.


    By evening, there was a sea of people outside the xuanji Pill Pavilion. With so many people, it was impossible for them all to enter the auction house. Thus, the Xuanji Pill Pavilion had long since set down the rules. This auction was open to only seventh grade and above Marquis Tian.


    However, there were already quite a few high rank marquis in the remaining thirty-five days, and even more high rank marquis in "XuanDu Tian" who''d gathered in the Sacred Dao City. Although the rules of the Xuanji Pill Pavilion prevented most of the cultivators from entering, when the auction house was opened, it was still overcrowded.


    "I really did not expect that the two perfect upper grade Dao artifacts would attract so many Heaven Marquis experts."


    On the second floor of the auction house, Tang Huan looked down from above at the bustling venue on the first floor. She could not help but sigh, and her eyes revealed a look of anticipation.


    The perfect upper grade Dao artifacts that were auctioned off by the Phecda Pavilion were naturally the two items that he had given to Xiao Zihan.


    Tang Huan had originally wanted to let Xiao Zihan deal with them in this way, as long as she could get top grade dao stones and precious iron crystals in exchange. Xiao Zihan''s handling of the matter was rather surprising to Tang Huan. She was not like what Tang Huan previously thought, she directly sold the Dao Artifact to the xuanji Pill House, and instead asked for the "xuanji Pill House" to help with the auction. The participating cultivators in the auction would then directly bid for the Dao Stones and iron crystals.


    Before the auction, all the cultivators who wanted to participate would have to hand over 30 million Heaven beads as a deposit, and return it after the auction ended.


    During the bidding process, the xuanji Pill Pavilion would evaluate the dao stone and iron crystal, and after the auction was successful, the time of the transaction could be delayed by two days, in order to gather the dao stone and iron crystal. Of course, if he was still unable to take out enough Dao Stones and Iron Crystals at that time, the trade would be cancelled.


    In such a situation, it was naturally impossible to return a deposit of sixty million Heaven Jewels.


    After the transaction was completed, the dao stones and iron crystals would all belong to Xiao Zihan. As for Xiao Zihan, she only needed to pay 20 million to the xuanji pill pavilion.


    Tang Huan was quite satisfied with the treatment method Xiao Zihan and the xuanji Pill House had discussed.


    Before the auction house opened, he, Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, Pang Xuan, Hua Die, and many other Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators all came to this room on the second floor of the auction house.


    The auction house of the xuanji Pill Pavilion was constructed in a special way. From here, one could clearly see the situation of the first floor through the second floor.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan, you don''t know how enticing the perfect upper grade Dao Artifact that you forged is."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s laments, Xiao Zihan unconsciously smiled. "A perfect high grade dao tool, its power is comparable to a low grade heaven grade dao tool, but it is much more stable and durable. "If I didn''t already have my Heaven grade Dao Artifact, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to help myself and participate in this auction."


    "The grand master is right."


    Nine Spirit''s smiled and said, "Big Brother''s Tools Method Attainments is something you can completely not say. As for the other heaven''s work, even if they were able to forge a Perfect upper grade Dao Artifact, its quality wouldn''t be able to compare to Big Brother''s forged upper grade perfect Dao Artifact. This kind of Dao item, would definitely be something that all cultivators would fight for. "


    Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, Hua Die, and Zhang Jingling subconsciously nodded when they heard this.


    At this moment, the dozen of them were filled with emotions.


    The experts on the first floor squeezed their way down to try and obtain a perfect high quality Dao Artifact forged by Tang Huan. The thirteen of them each had a perfect high quality Dao Artifact, and there was only one reason why they could easily obtain such a treasure, which was because they were all from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and Tang Huan was their ancestor. Thinking to this point, when they looked at Tang Huan, the reverence in their eyes became even stronger.


    The Nine-Colored Immortal Sect was indeed incredibly fortunate to have a Patriarch like this!

 C1681

    Chapter 1681 - Desolate Flame


    As they chatted, the small scale auction officially began.


    On the circular platform on the inner side of the auction house, there was an extra beautiful girl. The rather tight fiery red robe accentuated her curvaceous body, making her appear even more graceful and graceful.


    The woman in red was called Gu Qin. She looked very young, but her aura was extremely powerful. She was a ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    "Clap clap!"


    After the short opening speech, Gu Qing smilingly clapped twice. Immediately after, a young woman wearing a green skirt walked over from the side, holding a white jade box. The jade box was both flat and wide, and its length was three meters.


    If this was the case for the outer box, then the weapons stored inside must be quite large.


    Many cultivators on the first level of the auction couldn''t help but hold their breaths. Their gazes were fixated on the jade box in the hands of the green dressed lady. Their gazes followed her every step. At this moment, almost every cultivator''s eyes were filled with anticipation and heat.


    For a time, the auction house was incomparably quiet.


    After a short moment, Gu Qin received the jade box, and the green-dressed woman bowed and left.


    "This is the first high-grade perfect Dao Artifact from today''s auction."


    Gu Qin''s gaze roamed about, and she had a smile on her face as she looked at the crowd. Her coquettish voice immediately broke the silence of the auction house. "Everyone, please look!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, a small crack appeared on the lid of the box, and a thin line of fiery red light instantly burst out from the crack. Even though they had yet to see the appearance of the Dao Artifact, the many cultivators within the auction house were able to see the tiny aura that was seeping out from the cracks in the box.


    In that instant, many cultivators had expressions of surprise on their faces.


    "What a powerful aura. Is this really a high-grade Dao tool?"


    "If I didn''t know that the item being auctioned tonight was a high-grade Dao weapon, I might have taken it for a Heaven-grade Dao weapon if I hadn''t observed it carefully!"


    "Good!" Good! As expected of the perfect quality! This is a high-grade Dao tool, I''m taking it for sure! "


    "..."


    Waves of low cries sounded out from the auction ground.


    At this time, Gu Qin seemed to be intentionally holding everyone''s appetite as she slowly opened the lid of the box.


    The crack grew larger and larger, and the red light emanating from it became more and more brilliant. Many cultivators couldn''t help but feel anxious and could not help but stand up from their seats. After several breaths, the long jade box was finally completely opened.


    After that, Gu Qin stretched out her hand to grab the jade box.


    In the next moment, all of the cultivators in the auction hall that were anxiously waiting to see the appearance of the upper grade perfect Dao Artifact in the box could finally be seen. It was a halberd. The halberd''s body was dark red, and it seemed to be sparkling with jade. The surface of the halberd was twined with circle after circle of flame patterns, giving off an incomparably exquisite feeling.


    "Buzz!"


    Gu Qin swept her gaze over the crowd and suddenly smiled faintly. She sent a strand of Sky Origin Stage Yuan into the halberd, and immediately, an intense trembling sound erupted from the halberd.


    The next moment, hundreds of millions of bright red lights shot out from the halberd, instantly lighting up the slightly dimmed area, making it hard to look at.


    Almost at the same time, that tiny aura began to soar several times, and after a flick of his finger, it seemed to solidify into a solid form. It roared out from the halberd wave after wave like raging waves, and in that instant, visible ripples appeared in the air around the halberd.


    Within the auction house, one figure after another jumped up from their seats. All of the cultivators'' eyes were wide open as they stared at the bright red light.


    After a while, the group finally adapted to the red light coming out of the halberd, but on the halberd''s body that was as clear as jade, lines of fire patterns seemed to have turned into spiritual objects that had life, continuously revolving, from afar, it looked like they had turned into a torrent made from countless molten lava s.


    The power of the torrent had been restrained to the limit within the halberd, but once it exploded out, it seemed as if it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    In this moment, everyone was completely stunned. They felt their faces and ears flush red, their mouths parched and their mouths parched.


    "Ancestor Tang Huan, now do you know the power of the high grade perfect Dao Artifact that you forged?"


    In that box on the second floor of the auction house, Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but laugh as she took in the expressions of all the cultivators below.


    However, she understood in her heart that if she wasn''t familiar with Tang Huan and had long since possessed a Heaven Grade Dao Artifact, she would have performed the same way as the other cultivators below when she saw the perfect high grade Dao Artifact. A perfect high-grade dao tool was simply too much of a temptation for the marquis.


    Even a Heavenly King would not necessarily be able to withstand such enticement if they did not have a higher grade weapon.


    If her judgement was correct, besides her, there were also three Heavenly Kings hiding in the auction house. Two of them were in the crowd below, and the other one was on the second floor in another box. She should be the Saint Dao City''s Phoenix Pill Pavilion''s Pavilion Master.


    After Tang Huan heard this, she could not help but smile.


    By the side, Pang Xuan, Hua Die and the others sighed with emotion. After fusing the high grade spirit artifact that Tang Huan had gifted them and fusing it into their bodies, they couldn''t wait to activate it and test its might. At that time, their performance was even worse than the cultivators in the auction.


    With such a high grade perfect Dao Artifact, it could significantly increase their strength. Hua Die and the others were more confident about the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" competition that was about to begin.


    "Everyone, this halberd is called ''Desolate Flame''." Gu Qin''s seductive and seductive voice once again sounded out, startling all the cultivators in the auction hall awake!


    "Great halberd!" Good halberd! This halberd and this old man''s powers are compatible, no one can snatch it from this old man, if not you will be this old man''s enemy! "


    "Humph, if you want this Wild Fire Halberd, you have to see if I agree or not!" "So what if I''m your enemy? Your elder has disliked you for a long time."


    "..."


    "Miss Gu, stop talking nonsense. Quickly tell me, what is the starting price of this Wild Flame Halberd?"


    "The starting price for a high-grade Dao Artifact of this quality is definitely not low. The Dao Stones and Iron Crystals that are worth 70 to 80 million Heaven beads are definitely needed."


    "..."


    The auction house went into an uproar.


    The crowd of cultivators whispered to each other as they cried out in alarm. There were even occasional quarrels and curses that added a little more fuel to the fire in this area.


    "Everyone, don''t be impatient."


    Gu Qin''s antennae slightly perked up as the smile on her face intensified. "The auction for this'' Wild Flame Halberd ''will only accept Dao Stones and iron crystals for exchange. Moreover, they will all be high-grade."


    His voice paused for a moment, then he added, "Of course, if you all have Heaven grade dao crystals and iron crystals, then that would be even better. Therefore, before you bid, you must first calculate whether or not you can get the same amount of Dao Stones and Iron Crystals. If the auction succeeds and you are unable to produce something of equal eastern value within the limited time limit, the transaction will be cancelled and the deposit presented by you will not be refunded. "

 C1682

    Chapter 1682 - Ice Storm


    As he spoke, Gu Qin no longer channeled Tian Yuan into the Wild Flame Halberd. The upper grade perfect Dao Artifact in her hand immediately became much dimmer. After that, the terrifying aura also retreated like the tides. The space around the halberd that was violently shaking like a ripple also quickly returned to its previous calm state.


    At this moment, the interior of the auction house had become much quieter.


    Many cultivators were either whispering or frowning in contemplation. They were discussing or wondering what kind of price they could come up with to compete in this auction. Of course, there were also a small number of cultivators who kept looking around. It must be because they had great confidence in their financial resources that they were so confident.


    Moments later, Gu Qin smiled sweetly, "Everyone, the auction for the ''Wild Fire Halberd'' will now begin. The starting price is eighty million Heaven beads, and each increment must not be less than five million ¡­"


    "85 million!"


    "90 million!"


    "..."


    The excitement of the crowd immediately exploded.


    The atmosphere in the auction house instantly became incomparably tense and intense. Gu Qing''s voice was just a few breaths behind, yet her bid had already exceeded a hundred million.


    "It seems that I''ve still underestimated their wealth."


    In a box on the second floor, Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but smile.


    In normal times, a perfect upper grade Dao Artifact would cost at most sixty to seventy million.


    Of course, this thing has always been priceless. She had originally thought that at the special moment when the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' was about to begin, over 100 million shouldn''t be a problem. If she added this with the ''Phecda Pill Pavilion'' then the final price might approach 150 million.


    But from the looks of it, his estimate was a bit too conservative.


    "The Perfect High Grade Dao Artifact that Big Brother forged is definitely not something that other Heavenly Arts forged. It''s normal for it to be a little expensive."


    Jiu Ling smiled as if it was a matter of course.


    Pang Xuan and Hua Die also nodded subconsciously. Their expressions were no different from the Nine Spirits, and in their eyes, Tang Huan was already the most powerful upper tier heaven''s work.


    After Tang Huan heard this, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter, and then said: "To be able to obtain these two Dao Artifacts, I presume it''s still cultivators from this Profound Sky Sect. It''s a pity that other sects in Heaven Realm have strong financial resources, but they couldn''t bring the things here, and far too far away to quench their thirst."


    "Xuan Du Tian has five of the strongest sects."


    Xiao Zihan nodded slightly, smiling as she nodded, and said, "If there aren''t any accidents, the ones who will trade with us in the end will be them."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Miss, from the looks of it, the final price of these two upper grade perfect Dao artifacts could reach at least a hundred and fifty million or more."


    On the second floor of the auction house in another box, Pan Yue was looking down at the bustling and intense scene with a rather sorrowful expression.


    The beautiful lady in black at the side couldn''t help but smile and say, "This is exactly how it should be." In the last thirty-six days, high-grade Perfect Dao tools are rare, but in the last eighteen days, they are a bit more numerous. In the last thirty-six days, high-grade Dao tools are rare, but in the last eighteen days, they are a bit more numerous. "Not only were the high-grade perfect Dao-artifacts in such a state; the thirty mid-grade perfect Dao-artifacts were also in such a state."


    "The Perfect Dao tools of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect have indeed reached the pinnacle of the same grade."


    Hearing this, Pan Le couldn''t help but nod his head in admiration. He paused for a moment before continuing in a curious tone, "Miss, have you ever noticed that the thirty perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts and the two perfect high-grade Dao artifacts were forged recently?"


    At the end of his words, a hint of surprise appeared on Pan Le''s face.


    The girl in black slightly nodded her head and her eyebrows creased immediately. "Within the Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City, there are a total of 18 cultivators from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. Amongst these eighteen people, there would definitely be an extremely powerful Heavencraft. However, I have yet to judge which one of them is Weapon Refiner. "


    Out of the eighteen people from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, sixteen of them were in another private room on the second level.


    Although she had never met them before, she could sense their auras. However, she was unable to differentiate who was the Weapon Refiner who created the thirty-two perfect Dao Artifacts. In her mind, to be able to create such a quality Weapon Refiner, it must be at least Heaven grade. And Heaven Grade Heaven Grade, at the very least, it had to be the Heavenly King.


    In this way, it seemed that only the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect''s Sect Master Xiao Zihan met the requirements.


    But to her senses, the possibility that Xiao Zihan was a Weapon Refiner was next to nothing. Of course, it was also possible that the two people she called Martial Ancestors met the requirements in terms of cultivation. For example, their true cultivation was stronger than Xiao Zihan''s, but they used some sort of method to conceal it.


    However, if one really had to calculate it this way, it was possible that everyone from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect would come, including the two people who hadn''t come over today.


    "He''ll probably know once the Myriad Domain Dao Arts begin."


    "Maybe."


    The woman in black nodded her head and looked at the auction house on the first floor.


    After an intense fight, the "Wild Flame Halberd" had finally ended its bidding. The final bid was actually one hundred and seventy million Heaven beads. Of course, it was definitely not Heavenly Jewels, but rather high-grade dao stones and high-grade iron crystals, or even Heaven grade dao stones and iron crystals.


    After a slight pause, the second round of bidding began.


    This time, Gu Qin revealed a huge white sword. It was completely different from the previous "Wild Flame Halberd". The huge white sword did not move, and its aura of power was completely released. The moment it left the jade box, a terrifying chill rushed out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire auction house seemed to have been frozen.


    The enormous sword seemed to have been sculpted from ten thousand year old ice. Even before it was activated, the cold energy within the sword had already caused the high rank Heaven Marquis''s soul to feel as if it had been frozen solid. If it was fully activated, how terrifying would the power be? As such, once it appeared, it ignited the auction house once again.


    "The name of the sword is'' Ice Blast '', and the starting price is eighty million Heaven beads, and each increase is not less than five million Heaven beads!"


    "150 million!"


    As soon as Gu Qin finished speaking, a cold looking white-clothed woman started bidding. Moreover, her bid increased by 70 million in one breath. The crowd was obviously shocked as well. The auction house immediately fell into a strange silence as everyone looked at the woman with incomparable astonishment.


    It was indeed rare to see someone in the auction house acting so out of line!


    "160 million!" After a long while, a second person finally made a bid. His tone was a bit cautious, as if he had been shocked by the woman.


    "180 million!" The woman in white didn''t even blink as she made her bid again.


    "..."

 C1683

    Chapter 1683 - Desolate God Palace, Ice Imperial Valley


    The auction of the two high-grade perfect Dao-artifacts was actually a completely different atmosphere and scene.


    During the auction for the "Wildfire Halberd", everyone was in high spirits, and during the auction for the "Ice Storm Sword", it was quiet and cold, and in a few moments it was over.


    The reason why such a situation occurred was naturally because the woman had displayed her determination, scaring away most of the cultivators who wanted to participate in the auction. However, although the latter ended quickly, the final price exceeded the former, reaching 190 million Heaven beads.


    These two perfect high-grade Dao-artifacts added together amounted to 360 million.


    Besides the 20 million that had to be paid to the Xuanji Pill Pavilion, there was a total of 340 million! High-grade dao stones were cheaper by hundreds of thousands and the expensive ones by one to two million. High-grade iron crystals were the same. With an average of one million, 340 million could be exchanged for 340 high-grade dao stones and iron crystals.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan only spent around two days worth of time to forge these two perfect High Rank Dao tools.


    In addition to the High Rank Dao Stones and Iron Crystals exchanged for, in addition to the Middle Rank Dao Stones that Tang Huan originally had, she could completely forge more than twenty Perfect High Rank Dao artifacts.


    If he sold those perfect Dao-artifacts, he would be able to acquire even more materials for forging artifacts.


    If this continued, the snowball would roll bigger and bigger. Therefore, when the auction ended, Tang Huan could not help but sigh from the bottom of her heart. The Weapon Refiner, especially the powerful Tools Method Attainments, were indeed the richest group of cultivators.


    The cultivators who were unable to take the treasures gradually dispersed. Some were regretful, some were helpless, some were regretful, and some were depressed. All of them had different expressions on their faces.


    Not long after, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan and the others were in the private box when they saw the Chief Steward Pan Le of the "Phecda Pill Pavilion", Gu Qin who was holding two jade boxes, and two cultivators who had succeeded in bidding.


    Of the two, one was a green robed old man who looked to be around fifty years old, tall and slender, with a thin face. The other was naturally the white clothed woman, with a beautiful face and a cold expression.


    Judging from the aura that was seeping out from their bodies, they were obviously ninth level Heaven Lords as well.


    According to Pan Yue''s introduction, the old man in green was the Elder of the "Desolate God Palace", Xuan Du Tian, Hou Jun, while the woman in white was the Elder of the "Ice Emperor Valley", Kou Yuanyuan. Just as Tang Huan, Xiao Zihan, and the others had guessed earlier, the successful bidders all came from the Profound Sky Sect.


    Xuan Du''s strongest disciples of the five great sects, the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley were among them.


    "Elders, have you prepared enough high-grade dao stones and iron crystals?" Tang Huan was all smiles as she looked at Hou Jun and Kou Yuan.


    "That''s right."


    Seeing that the person who had answered his question was actually Tang Huan, who was only at the second stage of the Sky Marquis Realm, and not Sky King Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo and the other Heaven Marquis of the ninth stage, Hou Jun and Kou Yuan couldn''t help but look at each other. Their eyes revealed a strange light, but in an instant, both of them nodded in unison.


    It didn''t matter who the other party was, as long as he could obtain the high-grade perfect Dao Artifact.


    He had originally thought that the cultivators who succeeded in bidding would delay the transaction for a day or two. He didn''t expect that, in such a short period of time, these two elders from the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Imperial Valley had actually prepared enough dao stones and iron crystals so quickly.


    He was indeed rich!


    "Little brother, these are Dao Stones and Iron Crystals that are worth one hundred seventy million Heaven beads."


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), a multi-colored luster blossomed in front of him. Nearly two hundred dao stones and iron crystals were summoned by him from within the spatial artifact, and their brilliant luster intertwined with each other, illuminating the room like it was a dream.


    Tang Huan''s gaze quickly swept across them and nodded in satisfaction. These dao stones and iron crystals each occupied half of the items. They were all of high quality and the aura they emitted was extremely tyrannical.


    "These are Dao Stones and Iron Crystals that are worth one hundred ninety million Heaven beads!"


    The tone of her voice was the same as her demeanor; it was as cold as ice. When she finished speaking, a pile of brightly colored Dao stones and iron crystals also appeared in front of her. They were both of high quality, and each of the two smithing materials also took up about half of them.


    Of course it wasn''t a coincidence!


    When Xiao Zihan had handed the two Daos over to the Xuanji Pill House for auction, she had once made a request, and that was to exchange for half of the Dao-stones and iron crystals; the number of Daos couldn''t be separated from each other. If not, then the vast majority of the people who received it in the end would be iron crystals and not Dao Stones.


    After all, high-grade iron crystals were much easier to find, and high-grade Dao stones were much rarer.


    "Our Xuanji Pill Pavilion has already estimated the normal price of these dao stones and iron crystals, and it''s just about the same as the two auctions." Pan Le said with a smile.


    "Alright."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, "Elders, those two Perfect upper grade Dao Artifacts are yours."


    The moment he finished speaking, Gu Qin had already given the two jade boxes of artifacts in her hands to Hou Jun and Kou Yuanyuan. When he finally obtained the Dao Artifact, a smile immediately appeared on Hou Jun''s face. Even the cold Kou Yuanyuan had a faint smile on her face.


    "Little brother, that master of your sect has astonishing Tools Method Attainments."


    "In the future, if that grandmaster of your sect has any extra perfect artifacts for sale, don''t forget our ''Desolate God Palace''. The price is negotiable."


    "Little brother, don''t forget our Ice Imperial Valley as well." Kou Yuan also smiled faintly, "Your esteemed sect will definitely be satisfied with the price of Ice Emperor Valley."


    "Of course, of course." Tang Huan laughed heartily. In a moment of profound strength, he had already taken away the two piles of dao stones and iron crystals in front of him.


    "Two elders, are you trying to poach me? Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?" Pan Le''s teasing voice suddenly came from the side.


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, and the others finally left after paying twenty million Heaven beads as compensation.


    After returning to the residence of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect in the "Ten Thousand Regions Immortal City", Tang Huan once again entered the Nine Spirits'' inner space.


    However, before they entered, Tang Huan borrowed the "Nine-colored Spirit Leaf" that she had inherited from his founder. This Space Aircraft was forged from the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss, and it just so happens that Tang Huan took advantage of the remaining time to study it thoroughly, verifying her own Tools Method legacy.


    In addition, if she had enough time, she could also cultivate the fusion Divine Crystal cultivation technique that Patriarch Rainbow had taught her. Ever since he obtained that miraculous cultivation technique, Tang Huan was either doing his best to increase his cultivation, or forging Dao artifacts.


    If he could completely fuse with the divine crystal, it would definitely be of great benefit to his Tools Method Attainments.

 C1684

    Chapter 1684 - Beginning of the Dao


    Unknowingly, ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The vibrations were like thunder, loud and long.


    In an instant, this huge note had already resounded throughout the entire "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City". It even seemed to reveal the space of the Immortal City as it faintly stirred within the vast and boundless Sacred Road City.


    The countless cultivators who had caught sight of the sound were all shocked and immediately realized that the Myriad Domain Dao Arts had officially arrived.


    In the next moment, many cultivators came out from the various palaces and groups of cultivators gathered at the central plaza. Not long after, the various great Daos in the Immortal City transformed into a flood of figures that surged forward rapidly.


    At this time, an incomparably large sphere had already appeared in the center of the plaza.


    A faint white luster was emitted from the ball. The surface of the ball fluctuated a little like ripples and emitted a mysterious aura continuously.


    This thing looked like a ball, but was actually called the "Great Void Immortal Mirror"!


    Regardless of whether it was the battle arena of the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts" or the equipment arena competition, they would both be conducted within the "Great Void Immortal Mirror". This "Great Void Immortal Mirror" was said to be a magical treasure that came from the nine heavens. Not only did it contain an extremely vast space, all the activity within could also be seen outside the Immortal City.


    This meant that the cultivators in the Sacred Dao City didn''t need to enter the Myriad Domain Immortal City to witness the entire process of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts with their own eyes.


    "Hu!"


    Very quickly, there were cultivators that arrived at the plaza, but they didn''t stop their steps as they directly rushed towards the "Great Void Immortal Mirror." An instant later, their silhouettes had already been absorbed by the immortal realms.


    As time passed, the thirty-six days of cultivators gathered in the immortal city arrived at the plaza and rushed into the celestial mirror like flowing water.


    About a quarter of an hour later, hundreds of thousands of cultivators entered the space of the celestial mirror.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Another earth-shaking sound rang out.


    Soon after, the undulating ripples on the surface of the immortal mirror quickly disappeared, and the extremely dense white-colored odor rose up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had already revealed the "Myriad Domain Immortal City", condensing into a ball like image above the Sacred Dao City, releasing a faint white luster.


    From afar, it looked like a crystal clear white bubble floating above the city, covering a wide area with a radius of ten miles.


    There were countless smaller bubbles floating within the white bubbles.


    Within each bubble, there was a person sitting or standing. Their expressions were all different, and one could even see their facial expressions clearly.


    At this moment, a large number of cultivators had already rushed into the sky and stood around the white blisters in the Sacred Dao City. Regardless of whether it was the cultivators who were looking at the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" for the first time or the cultivators who had seen such a grand scene before, they all had an unconcealable excitement on their faces.


    Inside the Celestial Mirror Space, Tang Huan felt it much more profound than before.


    The moment one entered the "Great Void Immortal Mirror", they would first encounter two arched doors. The contestants would enter the arch on the right, and the spectators would enter the arch on the left.


    This "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was the first and last stage.


    The reason why Tang Huan entered the Celestial Mirror Dimension was to watch the battle. He, Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, Du Xinghe, He Qingzhu and the rest who had gathered here naturally went into the left gate. As for Jiu Ling, Hua Die, Zhang Jingling and the rest, as well as the other Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion cultivators, they went into the right gate.


    After passing through the left door, they arrived at a long empty corridor. The corridor was shaped like a circle and walked around the vast space with a radius of a dozen miles. After passing through the right door, each cultivator would enter an almost transparent white bubble, each bubble was around ten meters in size.


    Right now, Tang Huan''s eyes were filled with these bubbles.


    The bubbles were up, down, left, and right. Aside from the wide circular path, the surrounding celestial mirror space was filled with bubbles.


    Once the martial arena began, those bubbles would close in on each other and merge together.


    The merger is entirely random.


    The merged bubble space was a battlefield, and the two inside had to decide who would be the victor.


    The victor would remain in the bubble and wait for the next battle. The loser, on the other hand, would be sent to the two arched doors. Regardless of whether it was the victor or the loser, at the moment the battle ended, there would be energy being channeled into their bodies, healing their injuries and restoring their strength. It was extremely mystical.


    After the first round of martial arts competition ended, another round of competition would continue in half a quarter of an hour.


    At that point, the bubble will again randomly close and merge.


    This continued until the end of the competition. In addition, each round of the martial arena competition only lasted a quarter of an hour. If a quarter-hour still did not determine the victor, the "Great Void Immortal Mirror" would decide the winner based on the performance of the two cultivators in the bubble.


    From this, it could be seen that this "Great Void Immortal Mirror" had long given birth to a powerful artifact spirit.


    "In this competition, there are actually close to two hundred thousand people."


    This was because many sects knew that it was impossible to obtain a good ranking and had not dispatched disciples to participate. In addition, many sects did not manage to gather enough disciples to form ten spots, otherwise, the number of people in the martial arts competition might increase by another ten or twenty times.


    Pang Xuan also couldn''t help but sigh. "Out of the nearly 200,000 cultivators here, only the top 5000 will be able to enter the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. This competition is really intense."


    "..."


    With Tang Huan as their bond, Du Xinghe and the other elders of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, as well as Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan and the others from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect were already rather familiar with each other, and were all watching the battle together.


    While they were speaking, Tang Huan''s gaze had already begun to search through the bubbles, and his mind quietly spread throughout the space within the Celestial Mirror at an extremely fast speed.


    Those bubbles were very strange, they could stop the minds of the spectators from entering, but when they were outside, they could clearly capture the aura of the cultivators inside the bubbles. They could easily determine the cultivation level of the cultivators, and a few people could quickly discover their existence.


    Tang Huan very quickly found the location of Jiu Ling, Hua Die and the rest.


    The closest one was the butterfly, who was only one thousand meters away, and the furthest one was the nine spirits, which had completely escaped Tang Huan''s line of sight tens of kilometers away. As for the few disciples from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion that were participating in the competition, there was only one person that Tang Huan was familiar with.


    She was Xiao Li Die.


    When Tang Huan was at the Reincarnation Mountain Range, Xiao Nian Die had been an investigator of the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor. Afterwards, Tang Huan had a great harvest and was followed by the Qian Yuan Sky Sect inspector Fu Peng. She was the one who helped him intercept them and even escorted him back to Samsara Town in the dark.


    Towards Xiao Nian Die''s help, Tang Huan had always kept it in her heart.


    In the past, Tang Huan had once said that he could help her forge a middle grade Dao Artifact. However, after an unexpected change occurred, Tang Huan and her had never met again.


    It wasn''t until yesterday that Tang Huan left the Nine Spirits'' Abdomen Space that he met her again and gave her a high-grade perfect Dao Artifact.

 C1685

    Chapter 1685 - Martial Field Competition


    Amongst the people participating in this competition, Xiao Niandie''s cultivation was the strongest, being a Tier 8 Heavenly Marquis. Now, she had a perfect upper grade Dao Artifact which could be said to be like a tiger adding wings. She had a high chance of reaching the top five thousand places in the Myriad Domain martial art arena.


    Tang Huan smiled and shifted her attention away from Xiao Nian Die, then returned to the blisters with the nine spirits.


    "Everyone!"


    A split-second later, a voice that was as clear as a pearl falling on a jade plate suddenly echoed in this space, "The competition for the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' martial field has officially begun!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the nearly two hundred thousand bubbles floating in the vast void began to move.


    After the flick of a finger, thousands of bubbles quickly closed in on each other, touched, and then separated into one, forming a new bubble with larger inner space. The cultivators that were originally in different bubbles also stood together face to face.


    In just a few short breaths of time, all the bubbles had fused into two, and the number of bubbles in the Celestial Mirror Space had decreased by half.


    However, at a glance, it was still densely packed.


    Fighting continued to erupt within the enormous bubble that had been formed by nearly a hundred thousand people. Of course, there were also cultivators who chose to admit defeat the moment the bubble finished fusing.


    The reason for this was very simple.


    Their own cultivation was too low, and the opponents they met were too strong. The disparity between them was too great, so they had no chance of winning. For example, a first rank marquis had met a eighth rank marquis ¡­ The gap in cultivation was already seven ranks. There was no point in trying to fight it out.


    "This little guy''s luck is pretty good."


    A slight smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s lips.


    The opponent that Jiu Ling had met in the first round was a duke of the first rank. To her, this match posed almost no challenge at all. Indeed, after a short while, only Nine Spirits remained within the bubble. The first rank Marquis of Heaven was directly sent flying with a single slash of her saber before being sent flying.


    The bubble within the Celestial Mirror space was indeed marvelous. Even if a cultivator''s attack were to land directly on the bubble, it would not cause any damage.


    Moreover, no matter how fierce the battle inside was, there was not the slightest bit of energy that could be felt. The area outside the bubble was always calm. On the other hand, in the empty passageway, the silhouettes of cultivators could be seen from time to time. It was obvious that they were cultivators that had just been eliminated in the martial arts arena.


    Time flew, and almost every moment, a large number of battles came to an end.


    Outside the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City, there was a sea of people surrounding the huge immortal mirror. Countless cultivators were excitedly watching the competition in the immortal mirror as shouts rose and fell one after another.


    "It''s spectacular! It was simply too spectacular! Haha, it was a worthwhile trip! "


    "Nearly two hundred thousand Heaven Marquis taking part in the competition and dropping it on us for thirty-six days, this kind of scene can only be seen by the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' that occurs once every hundred years, right?"


    "..."


    "It''s too intense. I wonder who will obtain first place in this martial field competition!"


    "Without a doubt, he must be the young palace master of our ''Desolate God Palace''. He has a cultivation at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Lord realm, and in addition to the perfect high-grade Dao item ''Wild Flame Halberd'' that he obtained a few days ago at the xuanji auction, his strength has increased by countless leaps and bounds. In the martial field, who could be his match?"


    "Hehe?" The young palace master of the Desolate God Palace? How come I heard of the woman that lost to the Ice Emperor Valley in the sparring a while ago? This time, he has obtained the ''Wild Flame Halberd''. The other upper grade perfect Dao Artifact ''Ice Storm Sword'' from the xuanji auction is now in the hands of that woman. "


    "Hmph, for a group of people with shallow experiences, there are not only two sects that have existed for thirty-six days: the" Desolate God Palace "and the" Ice Emperor Valley "!"


    "..."


    The first round of the martial arts arena competition quickly ended.


    Jiu Ling, Hua Die, Zhang Jingling and the other nine Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators all won. On the side of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Xiao Niandie and the others also entered the next round.


    The majority of those eliminated in this round were all low-grade heavenly kings. The instant they left the bubble, regardless of whether it was their injuries or their strength, they had all recovered. Not only that, they were all mentally prepared for failure. After exiting, they would all be watching the battle from the void passageway.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the second round of the martial arts competition began. As the bubbles continued to fuse together, more and more battles broke out. Compared to the previous round, this round was much more intense.


    After that, the third round, the fourth round ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hua Die, Zhang Jingling, and the rest of the nine, as well as Xiao Niandie''s unstoppable momentum, were victorious in a row. The other disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was stopped at the third round, while Nine Spirits was stopped at the fourth round.


    The little girl''s luck was bad, the opponent she met was a level eight sky marquis.


    This gap was truly too large. Although she had strength that far exceeded her cultivation level, and she also had a perfect upper grade Dao Artifact, the massive gap of six ranks was not something that could be made up for by other aspects.


    Therefore, before they could even make a move, the little girl directly admitted defeat and crushed the jade token she obtained during the registration. She was sent out of the bubble and watched the battle from the void passageway.


    Although it had already failed, not only was Nine Spirits not frustrated in the slightest, she was still in high spirits.


    Time passed, and the battle continued.


    Within the vast space within the Celestial Mirror, the number of bubbles and cultivators in the air gradually decreased. However, the further one went, the stronger the cultivators became. When the sixth round began,


    The remaining six thousand cultivators were basically all Class 8 and Class 9 Heaven Marquis. Class 7 Heaven Marquis were extremely rare.


    The following seventh round of competition was extremely crucial.


    In this round, the victorious cultivators would all have the qualifications to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", and the defeated nearly 3000 cultivators would all have the qualifications to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", as long as they could rank in the top 5000. And in this round of the competition, the longer the defeated cultivator lasted, the higher his ranking would be. Thus, this round''s competition would be the most intense. Some cultivators knew full well that they would definitely lose, but they would still fight with all their might for a longer period of time before being completely defeated.


    Because of this, the cultivators watching from the void pathway all became a bit nervous, especially those who came from the same sect as the people in the bubble, especially those who were from the same sect as the people in the bubble.


    After another quarter of an hour, the seventh round of the martial arts arena''s competition finally began.


    The 6000 bubbles began to rapidly fuse with each other again. The battle inside the bubbles started at an even faster speed. These cultivators unleashed their earth-shattering power as soon as they attacked, wanting to finish their opponent off as fast as possible. Although no sound could be heard from the bubble, just by looking at the situation inside, one could tell how intense the battle was. All of a sudden, a serious expression emerged on the faces of the cultivators present.

 C1686

    Chapter 1686 - God Creation Art


    "The most critical moment has arrived. I hope Big Brother Huang can survive this round."


    "Isn''t that the young palace master of the ''Desolate God Palace''? If he meets the royal daughter of ''Ice Emperor Valley'' in this round, then it would be very interesting."


    "Who are those women? Their weapons seem to be very powerful."


    "..."


    In the Sacred Dao City, around Pang Shuo''s immortal mirror simulacrum, many cultivators also became nervous. The wave after wave of sound waves actually lessened by quite a bit.


    "Not bad!"


    In the space within the Celestial Mirror, Xiao Zihan let out a light sigh as a hint of a smile appeared on her face. Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, and the others also had smiles plastered on their faces.


    By the side, Du Xinghe could not help but clap her hands heavily. She beamed as she exchanged glances with He Qingzhu and the rest.


    In this round of the competition, Hua Die, Zhang Jingling, and the rest of the nine opponents were all eighth level Heaven Marquis. With the high rank Dao Artifact forged by Tang Huan, they should be able to win. Even if they were to lose in the end, they should be able to hold on for a long time and enter the top five thousand.


    However, the faces of the cultivators from the same sect that Hua Die and the rest faced were not that good.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. How did I meet that woman? I''ve been observing her for a long time. If I''m not wrong, she most likely used a high-grade perfect Dao Artifact."


    "Not only her, but also that, that ¡­ "They seem to be holding perfect high-grade Dao tools!"


    "That''s impossible, right? A few days ago, the Xuanji Pill Pavilion had only sold two high-grade perfect dao tools at a high price of 360 million. How could there suddenly be so many cultivators with high-grade perfect dao tools? "Thirty-six days have passed, and high-grade perfect Dao artifacts have become so common?"


    "..."


    "We''re finished, we''re finished. We''re defeated right now. We definitely won''t be able to enter the top five thousand."


    "What a pity, just a little more! Fortunately, we still have Tian Gong to participate in the Artifact Battlefield competition, that brat is proficient in Tools Method Attainments, I think he will be able to get a good rank. "


    "..."


    Under the close attention of the crowd, from time to time, the battle would end, and every time a cultivator was teleported out of the bubble, a wave of regretful sighs would sound out from the void corridor.


    On the other hand, the smiles on the faces of the cultivators of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion grew wider and wider.


    Flower Butterfly, victory!


    Zhang Jingling won!


    Liu Miaoyan won!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Xiao Nian Die, victory!


    Jin Shiyun, victory!


    The nine members of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and one person from the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace all obtained victory. They were ranked in the top three thousand and were guaranteed entry into the Grand Beginning Immortal Domain.


    At this point, the two sects'' cultivators could finally completely relax.


    Although the competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" had not ended yet, for the cultivators who had already won, in the following battles, even if they lost, they wouldn''t be disqualified to enter the "Supreme Beginning Immortal Domain". Of course, they couldn''t completely relax because of this.


    For the following competitions, rankings would still be left out.


    The moment any cultivator entered the "Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain", a massive and pure energy would be poured into their body. The higher their ranking, the greater the amount of energy that they would receive.


    Once that power entered his body, it would quickly fuse with his Dao Nascent Soul, causing his cultivation level to greatly increase.


    It was said that in history, there had been cultivators that had obtained first place in the Myriad Domain Martial Arts Competition. After they received the infusion of energy, they immediately rose from the ninth level of Heavenly Marquis to the Heavenly King''s realm; moreover, there was more than one of them. As for those who had advanced from the ninth level to the peak of the ninth level, they were even more common.


    Those who were ranked lower could also receive energy, but it was impossible for them to have such an instantaneous effect.


    From this, it could be seen how important ranking was.


    Not long after, the seventh round of the competition was over. Within the space of the celestial mirror, there were still nearly 3000 bubbles left. The cultivators that failed earlier were all gathered on the void corridor. Many people were certain that they had entered the top 5000, and their faces were filled with anxiety and anxiety.


    However, at this time, no matter how nervous they were, it was useless.


    The ranking list of this martial field would only appear in the Celestial Mirror Space after the competition was over. It was impossible to advance it. Even though their hearts were burning with anxiety, they could only suppress their emotions and watch until the curtain fell on the competition for the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''.


    After another quarter of an hour, the eighth round of the competition began.


    Tang Huan was no longer interested in the battle that followed. Her mind had completely returned, and she sat down cross-legged on the void passageway.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused, as a profound and mystical cultivation technique emerged within his mind.


    The cultivation method that Jiu Cai had taught him was called the "Godly Creation Art".


    After the end of the xuanji auction, Tang Huan spent most of her time researching the Space Aircraft "Nine Colored Spirit Leaves" and half of her time was studying the "Creation Divine Arts". After a few days, Tang Huan''s state of mind became rather strange, as if she had already comprehended some of the techniques, but she was also looking at flowers in the mist.


    That feeling of not being able to see clearly and not being able to understand continued for a long time before it caused one''s mind to wander.


    Therefore, Tang Huan did not force it, and directly chose to leave the Nine Spirits'' inner space ahead of time, temporarily putting the "Creation Divine Arts" down. Now that he no longer paid attention to the Immortal Mirror''s martial arts competition, she could take this opportunity to ponder about the "Creation Divine Arts" and see if she could gain anything. Moreover, even though there were a lot of cultivators here, with Xiao Zihan and the others around, he didn''t need to worry about being disturbed by others.


    The competition in the martial field continued. Within the space of the Celestial Mirror, the bubbles were not only continuously decreasing, but they were also becoming larger as the rounds of fusion continued. Inside the bubble, the battle became more and more intense. After all, the further one went, the more evenly matched the Sky Marquis experts would be left.


    Tang Huan did not pay any attention to the movements at all, her mind was completely immersed in the [God Creation Art], and did not notice the time that had passed.


    "So that''s how it is?"


    After an unknown amount of time, a trace of understanding finally emerged in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.


    He suddenly realized that this "Godly Creation Art" was not only a cultivation technique that could help him completely fuse with the God Creation Crystal, but also a cultivation technique that could condense God Crystals.


    But of course, even divine crystals could be condensed, and lower level ones naturally wouldn''t be an exception. In the future, after he completely fused with the God Forging Crystal, if he were to continue cultivating this technique, not only would he be able to condense Dao Crystals faster, he might even be able to condense his own God Crystal.


    "To condense a divine crystal ¡­"


    With these words flashing through his mind, Tang Huan''s mind was shaken. The wonders of this "Godly Creation Art" completely exceeded his imagination. Even if it was a top expert from the ninth heaven, there were very few who could condense a Divine Crystal. But now, he had a chance to condense a Divine Crystal.


    However, Tang Huan also understood that the [God Creation Art] only allowed him that possibility. Who knows how many years it would take to achieve it.


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s mind gradually calmed down, and at this time, an earth-shaking noise suddenly came into her ears.

 C1687

    Chapter 1687 - Martial Ranking


    Opening his eyes, he looked over, and in Tang Huan''s line of sight, a white figure appeared.


    It was a young woman with a tall and slim figure. She wore a white robe, and her eyebrows were as far as the eye could see. Her eyes were as clear as autumn water, her skin as creamy. However, such an extremely beautiful face did not have any expression. It was completely cold, and the huge white sword in her hand was also extremely cold, making her look like an even more ancient iceberg.


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with astonishment. He knew that the white clothed female was at least ten kilometers away from him, yet she gave off the feeling as if she was standing right in front of him. Even her tiny hair could be clearly seen ¡­ This scene should have been created by the "Great Void Immortal Mirror".


    Now, in the Celestial Mirror space, there was only one giant bubble left.


    Only the white-clothed female was left in the bubble. She was clearly the final winner of this competition for the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''. Tang Huan did not recognize her, but she recognized the gigantic white sword in her hand. It was the "Ice Emperor Valley" Elder who had bought it a few days ago.


    From this, one could see that she should be a disciple of the Ice Imperial Valley, and yet, they didn''t know who she had just exchanged blows with.


    A strange look flashed across Tang Huan''s face. If the opponents she defeated were Xiao Niao and Hua Die, then she would be in big trouble.


    The main reason why she was able to make it to the very end was because of her tyrannical strength. However, the existence of the Ice Blast Sword was definitely of great use. If she had not obtained the upper perfect Dao Artifact "Ice Blast Sword" before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", she might not have been able to obtain first place in the martial arena.


    "Pah!"


    A sound as loud as a water bubble exploding suddenly came out, causing Tang Huan who was lost in her thoughts to wake up. Looking up, she saw that the white clothed female''s figure had disappeared and in the vast space of the Celestial Mirror, the water bubble had turned into many threads of white-colored odor, condensing into rows of gigantic runes.


    First place, Leng Qingqiu. Profound Sky Ice Royal Valley.


    2nd place, Yun Shen, Yao Guang Tian Dao Sect.


    Third place: Flower Butterfly, Zi Yun - the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    Fourth place, Liu Haoge, Xuan King Divine Palace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Eighth place, Zhang Jingling, Purple Cloud Sky Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    36th place, Jin Shiyun, Zi Yun Heavenly Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    188th place: Liu Miaoyan, Purple Cloud Sky Nine Colored Immortal Sect


    ¡­ ¡­.


    245th: Xiao Yuan Die, Crimson Light Emperor Long Tianfu.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    That was the list of the top five thousand rankings of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" martial field.


    "Haha, I knew it! The one who will obtain the first rank in the Martial Ranking will definitely be the Ice Emperor Valley''s daughter, Leng Qingqiu."


    "Yun Ling? I have heard of the Great Hidden Dao Sect. It is said that it is Yao Guangtian''s number one sect. I never thought that the second place would be taken by him. I had thought that the second place would be given to Liu Haoge of the Desolate God Palace. "


    "Liu Haoge''s fourth? Good, good, this is truly satisfying! "


    "..."


    Within the void of space, cheers, sighs, shouts, curses ¡­ From one place to the next, a huge sound wave lingered, causing people''s eardrums to surge.


    Tang Huan looked at the runes that continuously flashed, and a faint smile surfaced on her face.


    At the time of registration, everyone would receive a jade tablet, and when receiving a jade tablet, one would need to imbue their name and origin into the Mind Stigma, and infuse them into it.


    That jade tablet clearly had a miraculous connection with the "Great Void Immortal Mirror", which was why it was able to display all the cultivators'' information on the ranking board. Tang Huan was very satisfied with the rankings of the ten people, including Hua Die and Xiao Nian Die.


    Especially Hua Die and the others, they were especially serious.


    Not only did all nine of them make it onto the leaderboard, their rankings were also very good.


    After a while, many cultivators in the surrounding void corridors noticed the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, and their gazes landed on the group of Flower Butterfly, Zhang Jingling and the rest. All kinds of whispers could be heard incessantly, and their expressions were filled with amazement and astonishment.


    "Everyone, look! Two people from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect have entered the top ten?"


    "What is the origin of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect? Just nine of the top two hundred places in the dojo are in the Nine Colored Immortal Sect alone?"


    "I know of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. The 30 perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts that were auctioned off by the Xuanji Pill Pavilion earlier came from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. Many people said that there was a very powerful Weapon Refiner in the group of people from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. They didn''t expect that not only were their Tools Method impressive, but their martial skills were also so shocking. "


    "..."


    "Sect Master Xiao, congratulations, congratulations."


    Du Xinghe also cupped her hands with a smile on her face as she congratulated Xiao Zihan.


    Of the ten participants participating in the martial arts arena competition, nine of them had actually made it into the top two hundred, and two of them had even made it into the top ten. This result was truly amazing.


    In this competition of "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts", even if one were to repeat the results for thirty-six days, no sect would be able to match the results of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. Even the strongest sects in the heavenly realms like the Desolate God Palace, Ice Emperor Valley, and Great Hidden Dao Sect couldn''t compare to the Yang Lake.


    In comparison, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''s results were not worth mentioning.


    However, Du Xinghe was very satisfied. In the previous "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" martial field competitions, very few cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were able to enter the top five thousand places.


    But this time, Xiao Niandie had rushed to rank 245 of the Martial Ranking.


    If you ignored the other Heaven Realms and only counted as Crimson light Heavens, this result would be number two. This was the highest ranking sect in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion for the past few thousand years, and it had completely suppressed the other two sects who were also in the "Flowing Flower Domain", the Heaven''s Qian Yuan Sect and the Limitless Temple. Although one of each sect managed to enter the top five thousand, their rankings were very low, one was over four thousand four hundred, while the other was more than four thousand nine hundred.


    To have such a good result, how could Du Xinghe not be satisfied?


    Moreover, the biggest trump card of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was not Xiao Nian Die who was participating in the competition, but Tang Huan who was about to participate in the competition. The current Tang Huan was already able to forge a perfect high-grade Dao Artifact, in the Artifact Storage, the number of Heaven Arts that could compare to him could probably be counted on one hand.


    It could be foreseen that Tang Huan would definitely obtain an extremely high ranking at that time.


    The moment he thought of the competition at the Artifact Arena, where Tang Huan had appeared all of a sudden like a dark horse, Du Xinghe''s mind was in turmoil, and the smile on his face could not be concealed at all.


    On the void passageway, there were many people as excited as Du Xinghe, and there were also quite a few that were dispirited.


    Among the cultivators that lost in the seventh round, there were only about 2000 people who charged into the top 5000. As for the remaining 1000 people, they were excluded from the top 5000. After learning of this result, the cultivators who had originally been hoping for this all had faces full of bitterness and helplessness, occasionally sighing in annoyance.


    However, regardless of what they were thinking, once the Martial Ranking List was published, the curtain to the competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" finally fell.

 C1688

    Chapter 1688 - Opening of the Artifact Workshop


    "Haha, just now, who said that the young palace master of the Desolate God Palace was able to get number 1 on the Martial Ranking and didn''t even manage to get into the top three? This is hilarious." "


    "Humph, just you wait. If our ''Desolate God Palace'' doesn''t obtain first place on the Martial Ranking, then the first place on the Artifact Ranking will never escape."


    "..."


    "That Nine-Colored Immortal Sect is really too powerful. So many people entered the top two hundred. I don''t think anyone from the Myriad Domain Dao Arts has ever entered the rankings before."


    "The perfect mid-grade Dao tools that caused an uproar a while ago were brought out by this Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. I wonder if Tian Gong will participate in the next Artifact Workshop Competition?"


    "..."


    Above the Saint Dao City, the surroundings of Pang Shuo''s Celestial Mirror were also filled with a hubbub.


    Inside the Great Void Immortal Mirror, of the cultivators that were previously scattered throughout the Void Pathway, at this moment, a portion of them were constantly shooting towards the direction of the entrance.


    They were all godly workers that were about to participate in the Artifact Arena competition!


    Tang Huan was naturally among them, while Lu Zhitao was a dozen meters behind Tang Huan.


    Compared to the other Tian Gong who was excitedly heading to the entrance of the celestial mirror, although Lu Zhitao did not reveal any expression on his face, his mood was extremely bad.


    Xiao Nian Die was very strong in the first place, and with the high grade perfect Dao Artifact that Tang Huan had gifted her, she was ranked in the top two hundred rankings, raising the morale of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    Xiao Nian Die had made a good start, and Du Xinghe and the others were looking forward to Tang Huan''s performance at the Artifact Storage.


    From the performance of Du Xinghe and the others when they left, it could be seen how much they valued Tang Huan. As for him, Lu Zhitao, no one held any hope for him. Although it was impossible for him to become the main character of the artifact competition without Tang Huan, it was not to the extent that no one would be interested in him.


    At the same time, the treatment of the Skylaurel Kingdom''s Skylaurel Kingdom was as different as the heavens and the earth.


    At this moment, the anger and hatred in Lu Zhitao''s heart could not be described with words. Deep in his heart, it was as if there was a poisonous snake constantly biting him, causing him to go crazy.


    This trip to the Profound Sky Continent was originally a high-spirited trip, but when Tang Huan came, it was as if he fell from the peak to the bottom.


    "You seem extremely dissatisfied with me?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Lu ZhiTao suddenly woke up from his stupor and looked over. He discovered that he had unknowingly arrived in front of the two arches, while Tang Huan had already quietly stopped and smiled at him. However, his eyes revealed ridicule and ridicule.


    His heart thumped, Lu Zhitao also stopped, his face slightly twitched a few times, and forced out a smile: "How is that possible? Junior Brother Tang Huan, you think too much. "


    "Regardless of whether you are satisfied or not, I hope that you do not do anything stupid. "You know that!" Tang Huan looked at Lu Zhitao, and seemed to casually smile.


    Tang Huan was well aware of what Lu ZhiTao was thinking.


    When they were in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the two of them were enemies. Now that they had reunited in the Immortal City, Tang Huan could feel the strong hatred he had for his. As long as he did not do anything out of line, Tang Huan was too lazy to bother with him. Otherwise, Tang Huan would not mind causing him to disappear from this world.


    "..."


    Lu Zhitao''s face froze, his eyes were full of uncertainty.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly raised, and she did not pay any more attention to him. After that, his footsteps slightly moved, and he explosively shot towards the arch on the right. The moment she passed through the cave entrance, Tang Huan felt a majestic and gentle force wrap around her body, but immediately afterwards, that power began to expand and expand at a fast speed like a balloon. After a short moment, Tang Huan''s vision became clear again, and she discovered herself inside a huge bubble.


    The bubble was around a dozen metres in radius, and Tang Huan was standing right in the middle of it.


    Just like the competition at the martial arts arena, around Tang Huan, there were many bubbles being formed. Within each bubble, there was one person who came from the lower thirty-six days. Tang Huan did a quick count. The amount of Heaven Arts that had already entered probably exceeded twenty thousand.


    About half an hour later, the amount of craftsmanship inside the Celestial Mirror doubled to 40,000.


    In the entire 36 days, there were more than just this amount of heaven''s work that met the requirements to participate. However, there was a large amount of heaven''s work that was unable to compete with the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", so it chose to give up. In addition, as far as the number of participants was concerned, the circumstances of the competition were quite different from those of the competition.


    Each sect could send a maximum of ten people to participate in the martial arts competition, but each sect could only send a maximum of three people to participate in this competition.


    A smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face.


    Although the number of participants in this competition was far less than that in the martial arts arena, the intensity of the competition would not be any less than that in the martial arena. According to the information that Tang Huan had just received from Xiao Zihan, it was very likely that there would be a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse participating in the Artifact Arena this time around. Of course, this was only Xiao Zihan''s judgment. She wasn''t completely sure, but after the martial ground ended, she felt that there was a Heavenly King moving towards the Celestial Mirror''s entrance, which was why she made such a conjecture.


    The age requirement for the tool shop competition was a thousand years.


    Although it was rare to see a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse less than a thousand years old, it was not to say that there were none. However, this did not mean that his cultivation had stepped into the Heavenly King Realm, and his Tools Method had also risen to the level of a Heaven Ranked Heaven Craftsman. In these thirty-six days, the majority of Heavenly King Weapon Refiner s were only high-grade heaven''s work.


    If it was only a high-grade heaven''s work, Tang Huan naturally didn''t have to worry about it. Even if it was really a heaven grade heaven grade work, she had to spar for a bit before she knew the outcome of the battle.


    After all, in the competition, what was competing was not just the forging of Dao artifacts, but various methods related to the Tools Method Attainments.


    If it was a competition of Dao weapons, even if Tang Huan were to forge a perfect high quality Dao weapon, she would still not be able to beat a low quality Heaven grade Dao weapon. Although Tang Huan believed that his Perfect High Rank Dao Artifact would not be any weaker than an Inferior Grade Heaven Ranked Dao Artifact, it was clear who would win if it was placed there.


    However, if it was a competition of Perception Ability, deduction ability or the ability to refine "Immortal Deity Stage", etc., all sorts of things related to Tools Method Attainments, the victor was still an unknown.


    "Everyone, the competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Techniques has officially begun!"


    The clear and melodious voice once again resounded within the space within the Celestial Mirror, and it even appeared from the massive shadow of the "Great Void Divine Mirror", surging back and forth above the Sacred Dao City, "This first round of the competition is to test the Perception Ability, everyone, please make your preparations."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan slowly closed her eyes, and a faint smile surfaced on her face. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dao Nascent Soul quickly circulated.


    At almost the same time, all of the divine arts in the remaining tens of thousands of bubbles in the Celestial Mirror also cleared their minds and focused their minds, raising their Perception Ability to the maximum.

 C1689

    Chapter 1689 - The First Stage!


    Within the void passageway.


    "Miss."


    "No one from the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect is participating in this competition for the Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts. However, the person that Xiao Zihan called Ancestral Master was actually participating in the competition in place of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion."


    Although the two of them did not come from a sect participating in the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', they still obtained the right to enter the space within the ''Great Void Immortal Mirror'' to watch the battle.


    The reason for this was naturally because of their status in the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion.


    The Phecda Pill Pavilion was spread throughout the world, and this Sacred Dao City''s Phecda Pill Pavilion was not only number one in the Xuan King''s City, but also for the next 36 days. As the Pavilion Master and manager of the Sacred Road City''s xuanjie Pill Pavilion, every time the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was activated, one could be invited to watch the battle through the space of the Celestial Mirror.


    "Oh?"


    When the black-clothed woman heard this, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    Pan Le continued, "Miss, the person Sect Master Xiao Zihan called Ancestral Master is called Tang Huan. Reportedly, ten years ago, he was a disciple of the Crimson Radiance Heavenly ''Flowing Flower Domain'' Royal Sky Palace, and his Tools Method Attainments was extremely astonishing. When he was still an Inferior Grade Heaven Crafting, he consecutively forged dozens of Perfect Inferior Grade Dao Artifacts. "


    "Later on, he was tricked and forcefully sent out by the ''Nether Immortal Talisman''. The people there thought that he had died on the way to the ''Nether Realm'', but they didn''t expect that he would return alive and not only become the patriarch of the Violet Cloud Sky Sect''s Nine Colored Immortal Sect, his cultivation had also increased by a lot."


    At this point, Pan Yue hurriedly added, "Oh, by the way, I heard that he has been promoted to high-grade Heavencraft."


    "Your investigation is quite detailed."


    The black clothed female lightly smiled and muttered, "Crimson Light Heavenly Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion''s disciple, Purple Cloud Sky Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s Ancestor ¡­ It is truly strange that these two identities would appear in the same person''s identity. Moreover, with his cultivation, it is even more unbelievable that he was able to successfully go back and forth from the ''Nether Realm''. "


    Pan Yue nodded and said, "Miss, I have a guess. Maybe, after Tang Huan was teleported out of the Crimson Light Heaven, she did not actually enter the Nether Realm. Instead, she was stopped midway by some powerful Purple Cloud Heavenly Ranker. "


    His voice paused slightly, and traces of amusement flashed through Pan Yue''s eyes. "That expert might be from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, and his seniority is astonishing as well. After that, Tang Huan had become his disciple. In this way, his seniority far surpassed the current cultivators of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, and he will naturally be honored as the Patriarch. "


    "Your guess is very reasonable."


    When the black-clothed female heard this, she lightly nodded in agreement. However, there was still some doubt deep within her beautiful eyes as she muttered, "That Sect Master Xiao Zihan should already be a middle heavenly king. In the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, there were countless generations that were above her, but what cultivation did she have? Or the Heavenly Emperor? "


    "Celestial Emperor?"


    Pan Yue was stunned, but before he could reply, the woman in black shook her head and smiled, "These matters have nothing to do with us, and there is no need to investigate further. I am just curious, which heaven''s work of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect forged those perfect mid-grade and upper grade Dao artifacts?"


    Saying that, the girl in black looked at Pan Le: "You think it''s that Tang Huan?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Pan Yue could not help but smile bitterly, "According to common sense, that Tang Huan is only a second stage Heaven Marquis. Even if she had already been promoted to upper heaven''s work, it would still be impossible for him to forge a upper stage Heaven''s work. However, if it wasn''t for him, there wouldn''t be a second Weapon Refiner among the over ten cultivators of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. That Tang Huan''s talent in Tools Method is extremely strong and his potential is extraordinary. When he was forging low rank Heaven Arts more than ten years ago, he was able to forge so many perfect low rank Dao artifacts.


    "Maybe after he ascends to middle rank, he will be able to forge a perfect mid rank Dao Artifact, and after that he will also be able to forge a perfect high rank Dao Artifact?" Is that what you want to say? " The girl in black took Pan Le''s words and laughed hoarsely. However, an indescribable emotion flowed deep within her beautiful eyes.


    "Exactly." Pan Le said.


    "Let''s take a look and see how he performs in this competition."


    The corner of the woman in black''s lips curled up. As she spoke, her gaze shifted to the tens of thousands of bubbles floating in the space of the Celestial Mirror. Her gaze became very distant.


    At this time, the first round of competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" workshop had already begun.


    At almost the same instant the clear voice fell, strands of white mist separated out from the void and circulated around the bodies of the heaven''s work practitioners. In the blink of an eye, the mist had become extremely dense and the shadows of the crowd could be seen everywhere.


    This white mist was formed by the "Celestial spiritual energy".


    Tang Huan felt it carefully and a faintly discernible smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    In the next moment, a clear voice resounded in the space of the Celestial Mirror once again, "Ladies and gentlemen, there are 96 Immortal Heaven''s Path Yuan Stones hidden within the Celestial Energy around you. If he found forty-eight of them, he would be able to pass the first round. The more ''Heavenly Immortal Essence'' one finds, the higher one''s ranking would be on the Artifact Board. If the number of ''Heavenly Immortal Essence'' found is the same, then the difference would be based on speed. "


    "The time limit for this round of competition is fifteen minutes. Has everyone finished preparing?"


    "Begin!"


    As soon as he gave the order, many of the craftsmen started to move. Their hands were like lightning as they continuously grabbed into the surrounding white mist and pulled out white objects that were about three feet long but as thin as hair.


    This was the "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" that was specially refined for the Artifact Storage competition!


    The surface of the beasts had the essence of the celestial spiritual energy, which perfectly blended into the surrounding celestial spiritual energy. To find them, one would need to possess a powerful Perception Ability. Therefore, this round of the competition was extremely effective against the many heaven defying Perception Ability s.


    "Haha, this is too simple. I have easily found thirty ''Immortal Path Essence''. As long as I find eighteen more, I will be able to pass this round."


    "Forty-eight Immortal Path Essence is nothing, but my goal is 96!" I have to find all of your ''Immortal Heaven''s Path Yuan''! "


    "..."


    "This'' Immortal Tian Yuan ''is too good at hiding. It''s hard to tell."


    "I have to find forty-eight ''Immortal Path Essence'' before I can pass the first round of trials. Oh no, oh no. I''m afraid I''ll have to be eliminated in this round."


    "..."


    All kinds of whispers rose and fell within the tens of thousands of bubbles.


    In just a few moments, he had already grasped dozens of "Immortal Deity Essence" in his hands. As for Tian Gong, he only had a few fingers in his hands, and was only anxiously clawing in the mist with his hands. Unfortunately, under such circumstances, the blind cat would not be able to catch a dead rat.

 C1690

    Chapter 1690: Fame?


    Even though this first round of competition was not as spectacular as the two hundred thousand cultivators fighting with their lives on the martial arena, the intense atmosphere immediately spread throughout the space within the celestial mirror.


    "Why is that Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace still not showing any movements?"


    On the void pathway, Jiang Baoyun furrowed his brows.


    She did not have the slightest bit of good impression of Tang Huan, and because of Tang Huan''s ridicule, the many sects under the Crimson Light Heavens prepared to gather the participants in the Heaven Arts Competition, and the exchange event that they were holding was also completely ruined. So, even after so many days had passed, when she mentioned "Tang Huan", the anger in her heart still could not calm down.


    "Could it be that his Perception Ability is too weak, and he didn''t even discover a single trace of ''Heavenly Immortal''?" Xie Feichen speculated in confusion.


    "Impossible."


    Hearing that, Xue Yu shook his head without hesitation, and said: "That Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments is extremely high, and is also at the second grade. Furthermore, she has already levelled up to the upper rank Heaven Arts, so those middle grade Heaven Arts have already found quite a bit of ''Immortal Heaven''s Path Essence''.


    "Could it be that this high-grade Heaven-Crafting Technique of his is just because of his reputation?" Xie Feichen asked doubtfully.


    "From what I see, he might still be a mid-tier Heavencraft right now, not a high-tier Heavencraft. We have to believe him when he says that he is a top-grade genius? Who has ever seen him forge a high-grade Dao Artifact before? " Jiang Baimei couldn''t help but to sneer. He didn''t even try to conceal the mocking smile on his face.


    "..."


    Xue Yu couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this.


    It was true that the identity of high-grade Heavencraft came from Tang Huan''s own words. Amongst these people, there was not a single one who had seen the high-grade Dao Artifact that Tang Huan had forged before. Previously, there was a high-grade Dao Artifact that had been erected at the entrance of the Sky Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Hou, in this first round of the Artifact Storage Hall''s first round of competition, your ''Desolate God Palace''''s Lin Tian Wang will definitely obtain a great reputation." At the location where the cultivators of the Desolate God Palace were gathered, a red-robed elder couldn''t help but smile.


    "The first round has just started not long ago. It''s hard to come to a conclusion before it''s over."


    The one called "Brother Hou" by the red-robed elder was Elder Hou Jun of the Desolate God Palace. He shook his head modestly, but the smile on his face and the trace of pride on his face couldn''t be concealed at all.


    On the martial field, Liu Haoge, who had originally thought that he would be able to make it to the top, was only in fourth place. This was indeed rather unexpected. Liu Haoge, who had originally thought that he was at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis, was defeated by Leng Qingqiu, who was from the Ice Emperor Valley. Liu Haoge, who had originally thought that he was at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis, was defeated by Leng Qingqiu, who was at the second place.


    However, since Liu Haoge had lost his hand in the martial field and Lin Siwei had been in the tool field, nothing unexpected would happen.


    This was because not only was Lin Siwei a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, she was also a Heaven rank work of heaven ¡­ In the competition for the Celestial Mirror Space, there was no Weapon Refiner that could surpass her.


    "Brother Hou, you''re too modest." The red-robed elder laughed hoarsely.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What is he doing? Why isn''t he doing anything for so long?"


    On the other side of the void corridor, Pan Le''s eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch.


    Just like the martial arts competition before, everyone in the corridor could also feel the aura of the numerous Sky Worm''s from the bubbles. Moreover, they could clearly see their movements. In the tens of thousands of days of work on the stage, almost everyone had already started to grab onto the "Immortal Mystery." Only Tang Huan and a few other people were still motionless.


    All those people, he knew, were all the famous upper grade heaven''s works from different Heaven Realms.


    For example, Lin Siwei of the Mystic Skies "Desolate God Palace" was now 700 years old and had already stepped into the lower heavenly king realm. She had already reached the upper tier four hundred years ago and was promoted to the heaven rank several dozen years ago. It was unknown just how many high-grade Dao artifacts she had forged, but the number of high-grade Dao artifacts she had were numerous. In this competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", she was the only heaven-rank heaven-rank work of art.


    For example, Fan Le Tian''s "Misty Immortal Palace" was about 800 years old, and almost 300 years ago, it was a high-grade heaven''s work. It was also the first of many high-grade heaven''s work to have forged high-grade heaven''s work.


    As for the other high-grade Heaven Arts, they were outstanding in all Heaven Realms.


    If they did not take action now, they must have the intention to take action after all the "Immortal Mystical Celestial Yuan" had been sensed, but what about that Tang Huan?


    Did he have the same plan?


    Pan Yue''s heart raced. He was a little suspicious of Tang Huan''s intentions, but at the same time, he was hoping that Tang Huan would bring about an eye-catching and bizarre performance. He really wanted to know whether Tang Huan was really as he had guessed, the Weapon Refiner who forged so many perfect tools.


    "There''s no need to rush. Look carefully, it''s still early." The woman in black next to him glanced at Pan Le and smiled. Her expression was still the same as before.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Celestial Mirror, almost every cultivator was watching what was happening. Unknowingly, those figures that had been standing unmoving all took action one after another.


    Inside the bubble, a figure moved swiftly through the thick white mist like a butterfly, looking pleasing to the eyes. It was a beautiful girl dressed in green with a graceful figure. Her fair hands would occasionally reach out like lightning, and the "Immortal Heavenly Energy" that was as tiny as silk in her palm would increase in number.


    In the other bubble, a tall and burly young man stood there motionlessly, but the roiling white mist in his surroundings seemed to be strongly attracted, converging towards where he stood, becoming thicker and thicker. After an instant, the young man seemed to be covered in a giant cocoon.


    Inside another bubble ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Time to act."


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, and her slightly closed eyes suddenly opened as a hint of a confident smile flashed past.


    After the first round of the competition officially began, Tang Huan no longer paid attention to her surroundings anymore. He was completely immersed in the white mist surrounding him.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    After a moment, Tang Huan extended her right arm, his two fingers formed a pincer, as she quickly stabbed them into the white mist, and then pulled them out from the mist. Tang Huan''s expression was calm and her mind was at ease. Her movements were fluid and smooth, without the slightest hint of stopping. However, the "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" that he withdrew from the mist with his two fingers became more and more numerous.


    Ten lines... Twenty lines... 40 lines... Eighty ¡­


    In a short 10 breaths of time, Tang Huan stopped, a smile hung on her face, and in her left hand, there was an additional small amount of "Immortal Qi".

 C1691

    Chapter 1691 - Shocking Attack


    Within the void corridor.


    "Sect Master Xiao, Tang Huan made her move just now. Nine ¡­ Ninety-six times? " Du Xinghe''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Xiao Zihan in disbelief.


    "It''s indeed 96 times!"


    Xiao Zihan''s eyes revealed a smile as she affirmatively nodded.


    "This... That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "


    Du Xinghe couldn''t help but gasp and mutter in disbelief, "He found all ninety-six ''Immortal Path Essence''?"


    According to what he knew, there had been such a test before in the previous sessions of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", but it was extremely rare to find more than seventy pieces of "Immortal Dao Yuan", and one could be counted on one hand to find more than eighty pieces. As for more than ninety pieces, not even one "Myriad Domain Dao Art" could be found.


    But now, Tang Huan had actually found the ninety-six "Immortal Dao Yuan". Didn''t this mean that all the "Immortal Dao Yuan" hidden in the bubble was already in Tang Huan''s hands?


    A strong Perception Ability, to the Weapon Refiner, was the most basic technique.


    The Perception Ability was naturally unquestionable for Tang Huan to be able to create a perfect high grade Dao Artifact, but to find this much "Immortal Dao Yuan", was far beyond his expectations. He had originally thought that Tang Huan''s final result would be close to ninety, but it would not exceed ninety.


    Of course, it might be because Tang Huan had attacked ninety-six times, but how many times had she returned empty-handed?


    It was possible.


    Although he could clearly see the situation inside the bubble when he tried to sense the bubble that Tang Huan was in due to the "Great Void Immortal Mirror", it was still too far away in the end. Furthermore, there was a lot of heaven''s work in the Celestial Mirror space.


    "Master Du Que, you should have confidence in Ancestral Master Tang Huan''s capabilities." Xiao Zihan looked at the shocked and tongue-tied Du Xinghe and couldn''t help but gently smile.


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Du Xinghe nodded subconsciously, but she couldn''t help but laugh at herself in her heart. Of course he had full confidence in Tang Huan, but Tang Huan''s performance was just too shocking.


    Back then, when Tang Huan had been forcefully sent away by the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman", Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng had lamented that if Tang Huan was still here, with his talent and potential in Tools Method, as well as the resources of the Imperial Dragon Heavenly Palace, it was possible that he could advance to the Heaven rank within ten years. As a result, Tang Huan had a high chance of entering the top hundred.


    In this competition for the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts", the chances of Heaven rank Heaven rank Heaven rank skills appearing were extremely low. Each time, there would only be one or two Heaven rank skills participating.


    That was why Nie Cangsheng said that Tang Huan only had a high chance of entering the top one hundred after advancing to heaven rank. It wasn''t because he didn''t believe in Tang Huan''s Tools Method, but because in this competition, one had to compare the various abilities that were related to artifact forging, not just the forging of a Dao Artifact.


    In this sort of situation, even Heaven rank Heaven rank Heaven rank skills had a chance of failure. And those who could enter the top 100 were all the most outstanding heaven rank skills among the thirty-six days of younger generation. There were many examples of heaven rank Heaven rank cultivation techniques that were ranked outside of the top 100 in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    From Nie Cangsheng''s point of view, even if Tang Huan was a Heaven grade work of art, to be able to enter the top one hundred was already an incredible feat.


    But looking at it now, it seemed that Palace Chief had greatly underestimated Tang Huan.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Ninety-six?"


    Pan Yue was shocked. "It''s fine if he doesn''t make a move, but he''s already so shocking when he makes a move?"


    He had been paying close attention to Tang Huan''s movements the entire time. He was certain that Tang Huan had attacked a total of ninety-six times, and each time, he had obtained a strand of "Immortal Heavenly Yuan".


    This result greatly shocked him.


    Even though he had never participated in the competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, he knew very well how difficult it was to find all ninety-six "Immortal Dao Yuan".


    The "celestial spiritual energy" that was hidden in the celestial spiritual energy of the first trial was gradually becoming more difficult to find. It was very easy to find the first 10 or so "Immortal Dao Yuan", but the later it got, the more difficult it would be, especially for the eight "Immortal Dao Yuan".


    Compared to the most easily found "Celestial Yuan", it was at least a hundred times more difficult to find.


    "So you''re saying that it''s really possible that he was the one who forged those perfect Dao artifacts?"


    Pan Yue''s eyes bulged out of their sockets as his words came to a halt. His expression instantly turned somewhat strange, as though he was shocked and excited at the same time.


    "Don''t be so hasty to come to a conclusion. The Perception Ability is extremely strong, it doesn''t fully explain the problem."


    A strange light flashed deep within the beautiful eyes of the woman in black. She laughed calmly, "Look at the others. Quite a few powerful figures have appeared in this Myriad Domain Dao Art."


    Pan Le took a deep breath and nodded. He suppressed the shock in his chest and turned his attention to the other bubbles.


    "95? She''s the Desolate God Palace''s Lin Si Wei, Lin Tian Wang ¡­ No, there were already 96 lines! She found ninety-six of them? "


    "That guy has found eighty-four, that''s... "Excited?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Haha, did you see that? Ninety-six ''Immortal Dao Yuan''!"


    "Originally, I thought that Siwei would only be able to find 90 or so. I didn''t expect her to find them all."


    "Lin Tian Wang is truly incredible!" The red robed man at the side clapped his hands and praised, "This round will definitely be King Lin Tian''s long lead."


    "Now it seems that there really is no suspense."


    Dao Jun no longer held back his modesty and modesty as he smiled and nodded. "Siwei''s performance in this first round of the Artifact Storage is indeed beyond my imagination."


    "Elder Hou, it''s best if you don''t get happy too early."


    But at this moment, a cold voice rang out, "If I''m not wrong, the Heavenly King Lin has gathered all ninety-six Immortal Yuan Paths here. Of course, the most important thing is that person seems to have spent even more time searching for the ''Immortal Dao Yuan'' than Lin Tian Wang. "


    The one who spoke was a white-clothed female with a cold expression. She was the Ice Emperor Valley''s Elder, Kou Yuan.


    Hearing this, Hou Jun, the red-robed elder, and the surrounding cultivators were all stunned for a moment. Their faces were immediately filled with shock and disbelief.


    Amongst the tens of thousands of prodigies in the Celestial Mirror Dimension, there was actually someone who could find all ninety-six "Immortal Heavenly Yuan" in the first round of the competition to test the Perception Ability. And her speed was even faster than hers? How was this possible? In this competition, there was actually a heaven-rank, Heaven-rank, heaven-rank work of art with the cultivation of a heavenly king?


    "Elder Kou is joking."


    After being stunned for a moment, Hou Jun came to his senses. He didn''t believe Kou Yuanyuan''s words at all. Someone had surpassed Lin Siwei in the first round of the Artifact Storage competition. What kind of joke was this?


    Hearing that, Kou Yuan did not say anything else, but his gaze landed on the stage again. Seeing this, a bad premonition arose in Hou Jun''s heart instead ¡­

 C1692

    Chapter 1692 - Appearance of the Artifact Board


    "Time''s up!" The first round of the Artifact Arena is over! "


    He looked over and saw that the originally shadowy tens of thousands of bubbles had suddenly become clear. Not only did the white mist formed from immortal heaven''s spiritual energy completely converge within the bubbles, even the "Immortal heaven''s way elemental energies" in the hands of Tian Gong had disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared in the first place.


    "Pah!" "Pah ¡­"


    Immediately after, the sounds of bubbles shattering sounded one after another.


    Within the space of the Celestial Mirror, the figures disappeared one by one, while the bubbles continued to explode, transforming into numerous white-colored odor that rose into the air and quickly condensed into gigantic and eye-catching characters.


    First place: Tang Huan, Crimson Radiance Sky "Flowing Flower Domain", Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace;


    Second place, Lin Siwei, Xuan Du Tian''s "Icy Spirit Realm", Ice Emperor Valley;


    Third place, Gao Yuan, Fan Le Tian''s "Blue Feather Region" Misty Immortal Palace;


    Fourth place...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This is the Artifact Board of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts"!


    What was different from the previous Martial Ranking was that after every round, it would appear. Moreover, not only would there be the name of each heaven''s work and his background, there would even be a Domain Realm name added to the information. The reason for this was very simple. At most, only one sect would be able to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", unless they could enter the top 100.


    The moment this Artifact Board was revealed, not only were there cries of surprise coming from the void corridors and the bubbles, but also from the sky above Saint Dao City.


    What shocked everyone wasn''t the difference between the Artifact Board and the Martial Ranking, but the name of the person at the top of the Artifact Board.


    Tang Huan?


    After the first round of the competition ended, the one who got first place was actually not the Heavenly King Ranker Lin Si Wei, but rather this Tang Huan fellow?


    Not only had Lin Siwei long since become a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, she had also been promoted to Heaven Grade. Her name was known to everyone in the Mystic Du Tian and almost everyone knew her name after the next thirty-six days of cultivators gathering in the "Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City". Although there was a precedent in the past for a heaven-rank cultivation method to lose to a high-rank cultivation method, it was very rare for one to fall behind in the first round.


    Not to mention that those who could surpass the Heaven rank were all exceptionally talented.


    But what the hell was that Tang Huan? Never heard of him!


    "Tang Huan! Haha, the first rank of the Artifact Board is actually Tang Huan! "


    In the corridor, after a moment of shock, Du Xinghe could not help but dance as she cheered. Her face was flushed red with excitement.


    By the side, Pang Xuan, He Qingzhu and the other cultivators from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were all smiling from ear to ear; they were all inexplicably excited.


    "He truly is the disciple of our Patriarch''s husband." In the end, Xiao Zihan was still a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse. Although she was happy in her heart, compared to Pang Xuan, He Qingzhu, and the others, she was much calmer.


    "It''s just the first round''s first place. If Tang Huan really gets the first place on the Artifact Board, won''t you all faint?" Jiu Ling smirked and curled her lips. In her opinion, with Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, it was normal for him to be ranked first in the competition.


    "..."


    "Tang Huan?"


    Seeing the name at the top of the list, the smile on Hou Jun''s face froze. He stared blankly for a good while before asking in disbelief, "Who is this Tang Huan?"


    At this moment, no one responded to him.


    The red-clothed old man and the others to the side were also dumbstruck as they stared at the weapon ranking that had just been revealed. Shouldn''t the first rank of the Artifact Board be Lin Siwei? How did it become a Tang Huan that no one had ever heard of? Even if it was Gao Yuan and the others, at least many people had heard of their names.


    "Oh yeah, could it be that Kou Yuan was talking about ¡­"


    After a moment of shock, the red-clothed old man was frightened and suddenly recalled the words that the Ice Emperor Valley''s Elder Kou Yuan had said not long ago. There was only one possibility for Tang Huan to surpass her on the Artifact Board, and that was that Tang Huan had used a speed even faster than Lin Siwei to search for ninety-six "Immortals'' Heavenly Dao Yuan." This was exactly what Kou Yuanyuan had said.


    Since he could think of this, the surrounding cultivators were no exception.


    After a moment, many gazes turned towards Kou Chong who was not far away. It was as if Hou Jun had just woken up from a dream as he gritted his teeth and said, "Elder Kou, the person you were talking about just now was Tang Huan?"


    "What do you think?" The corner of Kou Yuan''s mouth twitched as she swept her gaze over Hou Jun.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan? How could it be Tang Huan? "


    On the other side of the aisle, Jiang Baoyun exclaimed absentmindedly. The string of characters at the top of the Equipment Rankings struck her like two giant hammers, causing her heart to skip a few beats.


    After a long while, Jiang Baoyun swallowed hard and looked at Xie Feichen, who was standing to one side. He could see the unconcealable shock in the other''s eyes.


    Before this, they did not think that Tang Huan could perform very well in this competition. In fact, they thought that Tang Huan might not even be at the upper-level of heaven''s work. A second level Heaven Marquis was not considered weak. However, in the midst of high-grade heaven''s work, this level of cultivation was not even worth mentioning.


    Those who participated in the competition were basically all sixth or seventh level heaven dukes, or even eighth or ninth level heaven dukes.


    But now, the words "Tang Huan", who was at the top of the Artifact Board, seemed like two slaps that fiercely slapped their faces, causing them to be a little stunned. In the previous competition, there had been some cases where a high-grade heaven''s work had surpassed that of heaven''s work. However, those high-grade heaven''s work were all high-grade heaven''s work.


    "Tang Huan''s Perception Ability is this powerful?"


    A dozen meters away, Xue Yu and many other cultivators of the Heaven Origin Sect were all dumbstruck and could not believe their eyes.


    In just a few moments, the Artifact Board was completely revealed.


    The Heaven Sect has Zhang Yiren, Sun Yingwu and Tao Yanghui contesting. Amongst the three of them, even though they had also passed the first round of the trial, they had all just stepped on the line and were extremely low; they were all in the top thirty thousand or so, completely incomparable to Tang Huan''s first rank in the Artifact Board. Although Xue Yu already knew that Tang Huan wasn''t dead and was going to participate in this competition as well, he didn''t have much hope for the results, but such a large disparity still made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    For Tang Huan to rank so high, was simply a great irony to the Heaven''s Expanse Sect.


    Luckily, he was in the Flowing Flower Region and was at the bottom of Everlasting Temple, while the Heaven''s Expanse School wasn''t the worst. This allowed Xue Yu to console him a little.

 C1693

    Chapter 1693 - Incomplete Dao Diagram


    "Elder, quickly look, Rank 5700 ¡­"


    A surprised exclamation suddenly sounded out, and the one that spoke was a young man. His eyes were wide open, and his face was filled with an expression of disbelief.


    Xue Yu woke up from his stupor and looked up with a reflexive gaze.


    "Rank 5700. Zhou Yangshuo, Crimson Light Heavenly ''Flowing Flower Domain'' Limitless Temple ¡­"


    His face flushed red, and a wave of anger that seemed to be on the verge of bursting out of his chest; he almost couldn''t control it as he shouted in a low voice while gnashing his teeth, "What a good Limitless Temple, you actually tricked all of us!"


    How could he not know about Zhou Yangshuo?


    That was the high-grade heavenly work of Limitless Temple! From the ranking, it could be seen that those who could make it into the top eight thousand were all high-grade Heavencraft.


    In addition, Zhou Yangshuo was not only a peak-ninth rank marquis, but also the youngest elder of Everlasting Temple.


    Even the youngest among them was over a thousand years old ¡­


    Of course, this was what Xue Yu thought before. However, he never thought that Zhou Yangshuo would actually secretly participate in the competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. This meant that Zhou Yangshuo was not even a thousand years old, and his true purpose for coming to Xuandu Immortal City was not to lead the team, but to participate!


    After understanding this point, Xue Yu had a strong urge to vomit blood.


    Previously, he only focused his attention on the mid-tier Heaven''s Arts, Hua Xiaoyan, so he did not pay much attention to it. Hua Xiaoyan''s Tools Method Attainments could not be compared to Zhang Yi.


    However, he didn''t expect that Hua Xiaoyan was just a smokescreen. The true trump card of the Everlasting Temple was actually Zhou Yangshuo, who had advanced to high-grade heaven''s work a few years ago. If not for Tang Huan, Limitless Temple would have been able to suppress the Heaven''s Qian Yuan Sect and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, and would have been given the chance to enter the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    "Sinister!" This is too treacherous! "


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Yu looked in the direction of the cultivators of Limitless Temple.


    With regards to their stares, the cultivators of Everlasting Temple naturally pretended not to notice them.


    In the distance, Du Xinghe''s emotions had already calmed down from the initial shock and excitement. She quickly skimmed over the rankings of the two heavenly resources sects, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple. When he saw the name "Zhou Yangshuo", he couldn''t help but look over at Xue Yu and the others.


    Although Xue Yu and the others of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect didn''t know Zhou Yangshuo''s true age, they did.


    After finding out that it was Zhou Yangshuo who led his team to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", he knew that Everlasting Temple wanted him to personally step in. And because of that, he knew that there was such a high-grade heaven''s work contestant for the Flowing Flower Domain, so he no longer had any expectations for Lu Zhitao.


    However, Du Xinghe did not expose Everlasting Temple''s scheme. He waited to see Xue Yu and the others become a joke.


    At this moment, upon catching a glimpse of the ugly expressions of Xue Yu and the other cultivators of the Heaven Sect, Du Xinghe felt as if she had drank a cup of nectar; the carefreeness in her heart was not something that could be described with words.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Inside a bubble within the Celestial Mirror, the green-clothed girl''s beautiful head was tilted upwards as she stared at the name at the top of the Artifact Ranking. A strange light flashed across her eyes. She was Lin Siwei of the "Desolate God''s Palace". She was the only Heavenly King Stage powerhouse in this competition.


    "Lin Tian Wang is actually ranked second?" In another bubble, a tall and burly young man looked up with a shocked expression on his rough face.


    "Seriously... This is too surprising! " At another bubble, a slim girl in a green dress opened her eyes wide, her cherry red lips opened wide, and after staring blankly for a while, she suddenly came back to her senses, blinking as she looked left and right, muttering some words.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "That brother from the Desolate God Palace. Didn''t he just say that King Lin would definitely be able to get first place? Why is there no sound now?"


    "Humph, this is only the first place of the first round. There are still many rounds of tests after this, and the final round''s first place is truly the first place. Just wait and see, the first place will undoubtedly be Lin Tian Wang."


    "Tang Huan? Who is Tang Huan? Even if she is only temporarily in first place, the Tools Method Attainments must be very good. Why have I not heard of this person for the past year? "


    "Crimson Radiance Heavenly ''Flowing Flower Domain'', Emperor Palace ¡­ I do know of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. It is said that it is the sect that has been passed down for the longest time in the Flowing Flower Realm. Several tens of thousands of years ago, a very powerful Weapon Refiner once appeared. It seems to be called Ji Qingtian.


    "Ji Qingtian?" I have also heard that if he was still alive, he would definitely possess the power to transcend the heavens and earth. "


    "..."


    An uproar broke out in the sky above the Saint Dao City.


    Countless cultivators discussed in succession, as notes like "Tang Huan", "Crimson Sky Kingdom", "Flowing Flower Domain", and "Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace" rang unceasingly.


    However, no matter how great the commotion caused by the Artifact Board inside and outside the "Great Void Immortal Mirror", the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" would not be affected by it.


    "The work of the heavens!"


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the strings of characters on the Artifact Board suddenly turned into specks of white light, and then disappeared into thin air. Immediately, the clear voice rang out once more, "The second round of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts auction is a test of everyone''s ability to deduce the Dao Diagram."


    After a slight pause, the voice continued, "Next, the celestial spiritual energy around you will be filled with ninety-six incomplete Dao Diagrams. Within two hours, add in all twenty-four of them and you will be able to pass this round. If the Dao Diagrams are of the same number, then you will be ranked higher by speed."


    "Another 96 ¡­."


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a slight smile, it seemed that the artifact spirit of the "Great Void Immortal Mirror" liked this number a lot.


    The person presiding over this competition for the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts" was not a cultivator from a certain sect, but the spirit of the "Great Void Immortal Mirror". He couldn''t tell much from the martial arts competition, but from the competition, he knew the level of the Celestial Mirror''s spirit. Regardless of whether it was condensing ninety-six lines of celestial spiritual energy in each bubble or absorbing ninety-six incomplete dao diagrams into the celestial spiritual energy, their methods were very mysterious.


    Of course, this was also related to the space here.


    If it was in the outside world, it would be difficult for the spirit of the celestial mirror to reach such a level. However, in the space of the "Great Void Immortal Mirror", the spirit of the celestial mirror could be considered the absolute ruler, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    If the spirit of the Celestial Mirror was able to do it easily, then for the tens of thousands of workers participating in the competition, the difficulty would be extremely high.


    The ninety-six incomplete Dao-diagrams only required a total of twenty-four of them.


    After the first round of the competition, there were still 30,000 people left in the Celestial Mirror space. After this second round ended, less than half of them would successfully pass.

 C1694

    Chapter 1694 - Second Round of the Artifact Competition


    "I only need to fill in 24 of the 96 incomplete Dao Diagrams to pass. Fortunately, it''s good. If there were more, I''m afraid I would have been eliminated."


    "This is big trouble. The Dao Diagram deductions are my weakness."


    "I don''t believe that Tang Huan will be able to obtain the first rank of the Artifact Ranking after the deductions from the Dao Diagram this time!"


    "..."


    Within the bubble, all kinds of murmurs could be heard. Many of the workers were either laughing out loud with joy or smiling with worry. Some were relaxed and relaxed, while others were extremely worried.


    The air above the Holy Dao City. All of the cultivators had strange looks on their faces.


    "Everyone, have you all finished preparing?"


    "Begin!"


    As he shouted, the white mist of celestial spiritual energy appeared once more in the more than 30,000 bubbles. Compared to the first round of the competition, the spiritual energy was even denser. In the next moment, the white mist completely condensed and became clear and translucent like a jade barrel, surrounding the cultivator in the bubble.


    From outside the bubble, the group of people once again became indistinct.


    However, from the aura that emanated from the bubble, it was still able to let the many cultivators on the Void Pathway determine the identity of the participants.


    "In this round of the competition, the top ranker of the Artifact Board will definitely be Siwei!"


    Hou Jun''s face darkened as he sneered. He was well aware of Lin Siwei''s ability to deduce the dao diagram.


    In this regard, even the few established Heaven rank Heaven rank divine tools of the last thirty-six days might not be a match for Lin Siwei. In this sort of competition, it wasn''t difficult to surpass those upper tier heaven''s work.


    "I wonder what rank will Tang Huan be able to obtain on the Artifact Board in the second round?"


    Pan Yue muttered, but his eyes were filled with anticipation. The black clothed lady by the side looked in Tang Huan''s direction, and her lips curled into a smile.


    "... Needless to say, the first rank of the second round''s Artifact Ranking must also be Tang Huan. "


    Jiu Ling grinned.


    Du Xinghe, Xiao Zihan, and the others couldn''t help but nod when they heard this.


    They were well aware of how fast Tang Huan was forging a Dao Artifact. Generally speaking, the faster a Dao item was forged, the faster one could deduce the dao diagram.


    Of course, in this second round, they weren''t as confident as the nine spirits, but they believed that even if Tang Huan didn''t get first place, she would definitely be able to enter the top three.


    "..."


    In the outside world, there were many different opinions.


    In the bubble, Tian Gong had already been completely immersed in the celestial spiritual energy revolving around him, so Tang Huan was naturally no exception.


    Every round of this competition would test a certain aspect of the ability, but it was definitely not a simple test of that final ability. Just like in this second round of competition, the spirit of the Celestial mirror said that it wanted to test the ability to deduce the Dao Diagram, but at the same time, it also had high requirements for the Perception Ability which had passed the first round.


    The ninety-six dao diagrams contained within the surrounding celestial spiritual energy were impossible to see with the naked eye.


    At this moment, after the celestial spiritual energy had been completely condensed, it was like a round barrel of Jade Disc. It was shiny and clear without any flaws, and there was no sign of the dao diagram. In such a situation, one must first be able to sense the existence of the dao diagram before they can think of a way to repair it.


    If he couldn''t even find the dao diagram, then there was no way to repair it.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and concentrated. Her body was like a statue, the situation of the surrounding Spirit Qi Jade Disc s, was slowly being fed back into his mind.


    In terms of perception, Tang Huan, as a level two marquis, was naturally not a match for those level eight or nine marquis, and not even that Heavenly King Stage powerhouse.


    The sensing range was not equal to Perception Ability, it was just one of the factors.


    To investigate something that was within reach, no matter how wide the range was, it was useless. At this time, what was required was the ability to observe the slightest details. Some cultivators would not be able to discover anything when placed in front of others, while others would be able to detect the slightest abnormalities. This was the level of the Perception Ability. In this regard, Tang Huan believed that she was in no way inferior to those level eight or nine Heaven Marquis.


    Furthermore, when using the God Crafting Crystal, even if it was the Heavenly King, Tang Huan was confident that she could fight with it.


    Unknowingly, a faint smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    Incomplete dao diagrams gradually surfaced in Tang Huan''s mind. These incomplete dao diagrams were all formed from a mysterious and tiny amount of energy. As long as one was able to find the direction of the energy within the dense celestial spiritual energy, they would naturally be able to find the incomplete dao diagrams.


    Tang Huan still stood there quietly, and was not in a hurry to make a move.


    However, at this time, quite a few of Tian Gong''s fingers had already started to move side by side like swords as they drew lines above the Jade Disc''s spirit energy, permeating it like silk. From time to time, there would be slight trembling sounds coming from the bubble, and every time that happened, a complete dao diagram would appear on top of the Jade Disc.


    All sorts of sounds rang out from the void passageway.


    "Haha, Junior Fan is too amazing, to be able to repair four incomplete dao diagrams so quickly."


    "Cheng Huang, this kid is not bad. He did not disappoint me."


    "Junior Gu''s speed is a bit slow compared to the heaven''s work of those sects. However, it should not be a problem to repair twenty-four dao diagrams within two hours."


    "..."


    Everyone was cheering, praising, and worrying. They were all paying close attention to the performance of their own sects, with varying expressions on their faces.


    Just like the first round of the competition, there were many heaven''s work that had not been completed for a long time, such as Tang Huan, Lin Siwei, and the others.


    However, this time, no one felt that Tang Huan''s actions were because she was not strong enough. A person who was able to obtain the first rank on the Equipment Ranking, no matter how weak he was, was definitely not inferior to those middle-ranked Heavenly Arts. Tang Huan had even patched up a few of the mid tier Heaven Arts, so she naturally had the ability. The reason why he did not act immediately, was because he wanted to wait until she had finished deducing a few more dao diagrams before acting.


    Just like when he was searching for the "Immortal Dao Yuan", everything was completed in one go.


    An hour quietly passed.


    "That must be the power of the Misty Immortal Palace, that Fan Le. His Dao Diagram deducing ability is truly astonishing. He has already completed the repair of twenty-four incomplete Dao Diagram."


    "Overbearing! She''s still far from being able to compare with that Jadesilk Luo of the ''Sacred Bodhisattva Mountain''. She has already completed the twenty-eight Dao-diagrams." In the previous round, she was ranked fourth on the Equipment Ranking. I''m afraid she will be able to make it into the top three this time. "


    "Haha, Lin Tian Wang has finally made his move ¡­" Hiss, her speed is so fast, ten ¡­ "Fifteen..."


    "... It was already 32 pieces! Lin Tian Wang would definitely be able to be ranked at the top of the Artifact Board this time! That''s right, where''s that Tang Huan from the Chi Mang Heaven? Who knows where he is? "How many dao diagrams have been repaired?"


    "..."


    From time to time, a series of exclamations could be heard in the air.

 C1695

    Chapter 1695: So fast! So fast!


    "It''s been over an hour."


    Hearing the screams from afar, Du Xinghe couldn''t help feeling anxious. Beside him, He Qingzhu and the other cultivators of the Royal Palace frowned and became a little nervous.


    Right now, Tang Huan who was inside the bubble was still motionless.


    However, all the other Empyrean Arts in the arena had already taken action. The fastest one was that Heavenly King Stage expert called Lin Siwei from XuanDu Tian''s "Desolate God Palace".


    From the movements in the surroundings, it could be seen that Lin Siwei had already repaired fifty-six dao diagrams.


    The criteria for passing the second round of tests was twenty-four pieces. Lin Si Wei was actually more than twice as strong as this one. According to this indication, she should be the first on the Artifact Board after the second round.


    This "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts" artifact fair competition gathered the most outstanding Weapon Refiner under 36 days of age. It was normal for Lin Siwei to be able to reach the top of the Artifact Board.


    With Tang Huan''s ability in Tools Method, it was similarly normal for his to be able to be ranked at the top of the second round''s cicada rankings.


    With regards to Tang Huan''s Tools Method, Du Xinghe was naturally completely confident in them. Furthermore, this was only the second round; However, even though she said that, seeing how the other heavens were continuously successful in fixing the dao diagram, Tang Huan''s result was still zero. He could not help but be anxious.


    "Don''t worry, big brother will definitely have a plan." Jiu Ling laughed.


    "That''s right, we''ll just wait and see." Xiao Zihan also faintly smiled.


    "..."


    Du Xinghe took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. However, as time slowly passed, that feeling of anxiety quietly surfaced in her heart.


    "Eh? There''s still someone who hasn''t fought in the arena?"


    "Who is that person? He still hasn''t fixed a dao diagram. That shouldn''t be possible, right? "To be able to enter the second round, no matter how poor one''s deductions are, it''s not a problem to repair dozens of dao diagrams in two hours."


    "..."


    "He is Tang Huan? "Are you sure?"


    "I understand, that Tang Huan must be thinking like Lin Tian Wang and the rest, to deduce many dao diagrams first, and then make a move, and fix them all at once. It''s such a pity, now that she only has half an hour left, no matter what, he will not be able to catch up to Lin Heavenly King, and might not even be able to enter the top 20. "


    "Indeed, Lin Tian Wang has already completed the repair of 78 dao diagrams. Before the end of the second round, he will definitely be able to complete more than 80 incomplete dao diagrams."


    "..."


    On the pathway, more and more cultivators noticed Tang Huan, and the number of cultivators that knew of his identity started to increase rapidly as well.


    Upon hearing the voices, Du Xinghe was both anxious and angry.


    Until now, there were many who did not think highly of Tang Huan, and even more who did not stop ridiculing him. Especially those fellows from Limitless Temple, they probably could not hold back anymore and were about to cheer out loud. With only half a quarter of an hour left, Tang Huan still did not make a move, while Limitless Temple''s Zhou Yangshuo had already completed the repair of thirty-six incomplete dao diagrams, her results far surpassing that of Zhang Yiren and the others from Heaven''s Qian Sect. The worse Tang Huan performed, the more advantageous it was for Limitless Temple.


    "A group of ignorant people. Let''s see how big brother will let them gain a deeper understanding."


    However, in the blink of an eye, her pretty face was filled with smiles. Her nine colored eyes were filled with happiness as she laughed out loud while dancing, "Big brother has started to attack. Look, look."


    Almost at the same time, the eyes of Du Xinghe, He Qingzhu, Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the other cultivators from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect all lit up with joy.


    It was indeed too late to make a move now. However, with the deduction from an hour ago, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to finish repairing all 24 dao diagrams in the last quarter of an hour. In the second round of the artifact competition, it didn''t matter if the rankings were low. As long as they didn''t get eliminated, it didn''t matter.


    In the next moment, at least half of the cultivators on the void passage had their attention focused on the bubble where Tang Huan was at.


    Inside the bubble, Tang Huan''s ten fingers moved as if they were flying, continuously drawing on the Jade Disc s made of spirit energy, and the power seeped in as thin as silk. The speed was unimaginably fast, to the point that her fingers brought out numerous afterimages. With just the naked eye, even a high level marquis would not be able to discern the trajectory of Tang Huan''s ten fingers.


    "Weng!" "Weng ~ ~ ~"


    Not long after, light trembling sounds rang out continuously from within the bubble, and the interval between the two trembles was only a few breaths'' worth of time.


    So, on top of the spiritual energy Jade Disc, complicated but complete dao diagrams started to appear endlessly, and on the void corridor, there was an uproar.


    "So fast!" "So fast!"


    "Motherf * cker, in such a short time, he already repaired ten incomplete dao diagrams."


    "Is he really Tang Huan? This speed is too fast. "


    "From the looks of it, repairing the 24 dao diagrams and passing the second round of the test is an easy task!"


    "..."


    In an instant, cries of alarm rang out everywhere, and the eyes of many cultivators almost popped out.


    Hou Jun, Kou Yuanyuan and the others were all dumbstruck. Tang Huan had not moved from the beginning to the end, and was definitely using all her strength to deduce the dao diagram.


    But even if the deduction was complete, it would still take time to repair the incomplete dao diagram. After all, the result of the deductions would be different from the actual situation. As a result, there would be a need to make appropriate adjustments so that the repair could continue.


    However, Tang Huan''s movements was fluid and fluid, not a single bit stopping.


    Not only were the other middle-ranked and high-ranked heaven craftsmen unable to compare to Tang Huan, even Lin Siwei, Gao Yuan, and the others were unable to compare to Tang Huan.


    Xue Yu, Jiang Bamei, Xie Feichen, and the others were even more dumbstruck at this moment. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    Originally, when they saw that Tang Huan had not moved at all, they still held a trace of expectation in the bottom of their hearts. If Tang Huan was wrong about her judgement on time, even if she completed her deductions on the many incomplete dao diagrams, it would be difficult for him to display her deduction on the incomplete dao diagrams in the remaining time.


    If the first ranked participant of the first round was eliminated in the second round, that would truly become a big joke.


    However, Tang Huan''s current performance had broken their beautiful dreams, completely destroying their luckier thoughts. With Tang Huan''s current speed, even if she could only maintain it for a short while, repairing the 24 incomplete dao diagrams and passing the first round of the trial would be very easy.


    As for the additional time that was left to him, even if Tang Huan was slightly slower, he would probably be able to repair around ten to twenty dao diagrams, causing his ranking to become even higher. Although he would not be able to reach the astonishing height of the first round''s first ranking, there would probably be no doubt that he would be able to rank in the top ten thousand.


    After the extreme shock passed, Xue Yu and the others returned to their senses, and their hearts were filled with bitterness.

 C1696

    Chapter 1696 - Reaching the top of the list


    "... Fifteen of them ¡­ Twenty pieces ¡­ 24 pieces ¡­ He has passed the second round of the trial! "


    "Motherf * cker, 30 of them!" "Is this fellow repairing the incomplete dao diagram at such a terrifying speed?"


    "He''s the Tang Huan from the Crimson Radiance Heavenly ''Flowing Flower Domain'' Emperor Dragon Sky Palace. The one who placed first on the Artifact Board earlier, this father was truly shocked by him. However, according to my estimations, his speed should not last long. At most, he will have to slow down after fixing 20 more incomplete dao diagrams! "


    "..."


    "Haha, it''s already at 60, and its speed hasn''t decreased at all!" "Who said just now that he could only repair 50 dao diagrams?"


    "The result of successfully repairing the 60 dao diagrams is enough for him to enter the top 200 rankings. Now that the second round has not ended, his result can still be improved by quite a bit. He can even enter the top 100 without a problem."


    "Sixty-eight... It was far beyond excitement! However, it is impossible to catch up to Lin Tian Wang! "


    "..."


    "Eighty-two!" Lin Tian Wang had fixed eighty-two of them! However, the gap between Tang Huan and herself is getting smaller and smaller. This time, the person at the top of the Artifact Board cannot be Tang Huan, right? "


    "Quickly finish it! The second round of the equipment workshop will end soon, Lin Tian Wang better not be caught by Tang Huan! "


    "Seventy-five... Eighty ¡­ Eighty-three ¡­ Ah, Tang Huan has surpassed Lin Tian Wang! "


    "..."


    Rumbling like thunder above the Saint Dao City, the shock in the hearts of countless cultivators could no longer be described with words.


    Within the space of the Great Void Immortal mirror, discussions could be heard from the void passageway. Even though it was impossible to transmit them to the outside world, many cultivators still managed to confirm Tang Huan''s location through the circumstances of the first round of the Artifact Battlefield competition. It was almost to the point where everyone knew him.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan''s performance became even more eye-catching.


    Previously, Lin Siwei''s results had been far ahead of everyone else. However, just when everyone thought that she would be able to hold her position at the top of the second round of the Artifact Board, Tang Huan, who had not made any movements until now, suddenly made her move.


    What was especially shocking was that from the start of the battle until now, he hadn''t even used a quarter of an hour to surpass Lin Siwei.


    Of the ninety-six incomplete dao diagrams, there were still more than ten that had not been repaired, and the one hour time limit had not come yet. Tang Huan''s speed of repairing the dao diagrams did not slow down at all ¡­ At this point, even a fool would understand that Tang Huan was doing this for the sake of fixing the ninety-six dao diagrams.


    Upon realizing this, everyone was shocked.


    The heaven and earth shaking clamor in the air above Saint Dao City quickly died down. Finally, it sunk into silence. Countless pairs of eyes looked towards the bubble inside the immortal mirror simulacrum.


    Over the countless years, trials like repairing incomplete dao diagrams had occurred many times, but none of them had ever been completed. Even the top quality heaven grade and heaven grade heaven grade heaven grade dao tools that had obtained the first rank had been unable to complete all ninety-six dao diagrams.


    But now, Tang Huan wanted to create history?


    Many cultivators widened their eyes as they stared at the same spot. New complete dao diagrams started appearing on the barrel-shaped spirit beast.


    A faint trembling sound seemed to echo in the depths of everyone''s souls, and after every trembling sound, a number seemed to jump in front of their eyes.


    Eighty-four, eighty-five ¡­ Eighty-nine, ninety ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Great Void Immortal Mirror, the void corridor was similar to the Saint Dao City outside. The previous clamor and noise had already been replaced by a strange calmness.


    However, before long, the silence inside and outside the Celestial Mirror was broken by an ear-piercing noise.


    Earth-shaking waves of sound rippled outwards, seemingly able to penetrate everyone''s eardrums, and even able to overturn the space of the immortal mirror as well as the Saint Dao City outside.


    The source of this huge change was naturally the bubble where Tang Huan was at.


    Inside the round bubble, on top of the crystal clear spirit energy Jade Disc around Tang Huan''s body, a complete dao diagram was currently blooming with a faint luster.


    When the Dao-diagrams were added together, there were a total of ninety-six of them!


    "Tang Huan has actually completed all 96 incomplete dao diagrams!"


    "Unbelievable! This is too unbelievable! "


    "This Tang Huan''s deductions are so powerful, he actually started only after deducing all ninety-six incomplete dao diagrams. Amazing! "Awesome!"


    "..."


    At this moment, everyone was unable to suppress the shock in their hearts.


    They all believed in Tang Huan''s Tools Method. When Tang Huan first appeared, they already knew that Tang Huan''s performance would definitely not be too bad, but now, Tang Huan''s performance was a bit too good.


    In less than an hour, he had completed a total of ninety-six incomplete Dao-Diagram ¡­ This was simply a miracle! This kind of result had never appeared before, and it was highly unlikely that it would appear in the future. In this competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", Tang Huan had truly made history!


    After the extremely strong shock, all the cultivators outside the Celestial Mirror looked at Tang Huan with a tinge of admiration.


    Regardless of whether it was Jiang Bamei, Xie Fei Chen, or Hou Jun, Kou Yuan, or the others who did not have a favorable impression of Tang Huan, when they saw this result, they had to admit at this moment that Tang Huan''s ability to deduce the dao diagram had indeed far surpassed that of the other participants, including Sky King Lin Si Wei.


    "The first round is about to end. No matter what, Lin Tian Wang will not be able to catch up with Tang Huan. The person at the top of the Equipment Ranking must be Tang Huan again without a doubt."


    "I really didn''t expect that the Crimson Radiance Heavenly ''Flowing Flower Domain'' would produce such a powerful high-grade work of heaven."


    "Haha, did you see that? Like I said, for Tang Huan who got first place on the first round of the Artifact Board, her deductive abilities would not be much. Aren''t all ninety-six dao diagrams completed, who can compare to him? "


    "..."


    "Time''s up!" The second round of the Artifact Arena competition ends here ¡­ "


    Amidst the countless exclamations, a clear sound that had disappeared for two hours suddenly burst forth. It sounded as if it was extremely rare, and even contained a little surprise within it.


    It was also at this moment that within the bubble, the several tens of thousands of spiritual energy Jade Disc around Tian Gong''s body began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, like snow under the blazing sun. Soon after, the blisters filled everyone''s ears, one by one, the blisters burst, and countless white-colored odor soared into the sky, condensing into a gigantic and eye-catching character above the immortal mirror, displaying the results of the competition.


    The Artifact Board appeared once more. It immediately attracted the attention of all the cultivators inside and outside the "Great Void Immortal Mirror", and silence reigned once more between heaven and earth.


    At this time, amongst the runes at the top of the Artifact Board, there was actually the word "Tang Huan"!


    Author''s Note: I''m very sorry, but there was a mistake in Chapter 1685. After the sixth round ended, there would only be six thousand people left. By the seventh round, there should only be nearly three thousand. In that chapter, the words "when the sixth round begins," should be changed to "when the fifth round ends," and the subsequent "seventh round" should be replaced by "the sixth round," and "the eighth round" should be replaced by "the seventh round."

 C1697

    Chapter 1697 - Seven Wheels of Cicada


    "Eighty-six!" This time, I''m sure... Hm? Is the one at the top still Tang Huan? "


    Inside the bubble, the corners of Lin Si Wei''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. As she muttered to herself, she also raised her head to look at the sky. After a split-second, the smile on her face had disappeared, and what replaced it was some surprise. The results of the Artifact Board ranking obviously made her feel rather surprised.


    "In this second round, Lin Si Wei has repaired at least eighty incomplete dao diagrams. But Tang Huan is actually above Lin Si Wei?"


    "The first place of the Artifact Board this time, is actually still Tang Huan?"


    "I have completed the repair of 54 incomplete dao diagrams. My ranking on the Artifact Board is 10 ranks lower than the first round!"


    "..."


    After the end of the second round, there were less than twenty thousand bubbles left.


    Standing within the bubble, the crowd of Tian Gong could not hear anything, only the spirit of the Celestial Mirror could be heard. He could vaguely see the situation in the bubbles around him. However, in the competition, they were completely focused on repairing the dao diagram and did not have the energy to observe the surrounding situation. Naturally, they would not know about the results of others.


    Of course, though they were surprised, they were not as shocked as the cultivators watching the competition inside and outside the Celestial Mirror.


    After all, they had only passed through the Artifact Board to find out that Tang Huan had linked the top of the list with his. They did not know what Tang Huan''s result would be in the second round. If they knew that Tang Huan had repaired all ninety-six incomplete dao diagrams, then her performance would probably be no different from that of the surrounding cultivators.


    After the rankings appeared, the cultivators watching the competition inside and outside the celestial mirror became a lot calmer.


    After seeing Tang Huan finish repairing all the missing dao diagrams, they knew that there was no longer any suspense about the location of the first place. Now that the Artifact Board had reappeared, it was indeed Tang Huan.


    Everyone was mentally prepared for this result, but they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. The performance of Heavenly King Lin Siwei in the past two rounds was extremely stunning. If it was placed in the previous "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", it wouldn''t have been a surprise, but she would definitely be ranked first on the rankings.


    Unfortunately, this time around, during the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", she had met Tang Huan, whose performance was even more outstanding!


    Fortunately, it was only the second round now, and there were eight of them in total. In terms of Tools Method, it was impossible for Tang Huan to be this powerful in every aspect. She had already obtained the first of two rounds, and in the competition that was going to follow, Lin Siwei had great hopes of surpassing him, especially in the final round.


    Many cultivators, especially the cultivators of Mystic Skies, had such a thought running through their minds.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Weapon Refiner was, it was impossible for them to be super strong in every aspect of Tools Method. There would always be areas where they would be weak, and other heaven''s work would always be able to surpass them.


    However, as the competition continued, the cultivators inside and outside the celestial mirror bitterly discovered that they seemed to have overthought things.


    After the end of the third round of competition, there were only ten thousand participants of Heaven Arts left, and Tang Huan was still at the top of the rankings.


    After the fourth round of competition, there were only over six thousand participants left, and the name "Tang Huan" still appeared at the top of the Artifact Board.


    The fifth round of the competition ¡­ ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "First place, is still Tang Huan!"


    "After seven rounds of the Artifact Arena competition, Tang Huan had actually occupied the top of the seven round Artifact Board."


    "How did ''Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion'' of the Crimson Light Heavenly Flowing Flower Domain cultivate such a monstrous high-grade heaven-defying skill to be able to completely suppress Lin Siwei?"


    "..."


    When the seventh time the Artifact Board appeared in the Celestial Mirror Domain, the void corridors and the air above the Saint Dao City were filled with sighs. Countless cultivators could not help but bitterly smile.


    It was obviously impossible for Tian Gong, who had such outstanding abilities and obtained first place in two consecutive rounds, to suddenly lose his footing and get eliminated. They did not think about it like that either, they only hoped that Tang Huan''s performance in one or two rounds wouldn''t be so outstanding, and that the other heavens would have a chance to reach the top.


    But unfortunately, up to the end of the seventh round, all of their expectations were completely dashed, and not a single one of their expectations had been fulfilled.


    The rankings on the Artifact Board constantly changed, but the first two had never changed. Tang Huan occupied the first place on the Ranking Board every single time, while Lin Si Wei would always be ranked second. Many cultivators of the Profound Sky Continent felt pity for Lin Si Wei.


    "This Tang Huan is really hateful!"


    In the void passageway, Hou Jun''s face was a bit black, as he had nearly bitten his teeth to pieces.


    As an elder of the Desolate God Palace, when he saw Lin Siwei, a grand Heaven Grade Heaven Ranked Divine Craftsman of the Desolate God Palace, being suppressed by a superior Heaven Craftsman like this in front of everyone''s eyes, the anger and frustration in his heart could not be put into words. He even had the impulse to charge into the arena and slap Tang Huan to death with one palm.


    Of course, this thought could only be repeated in his mind.


    Although he still did not understand why Tang Huan, who was called "Ancestor" by the Heavenly King of the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect, would participate in the Artifact Assembly as a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, there was one thing that he was sure of, and that Heavenly King of the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect would definitely not sit still and do nothing if he were to really attack Tang Huan.


    Moreover, now that they were inside the Celestial Mirror, if he acted rashly, Xiao Zihan wouldn''t even need to do anything, the Celestial Mirror''s spirit would punish him immediately.


    "The first seven rounds will be Tang Huan''s, I''m afraid the eighth round will be ¡­"


    Although he didn''t finish his sentence, everyone understood what he meant. Immediately, helplessness filled their faces; In the first seven rounds of the competition, none of Lin Si Wei''s contests had surpassed Tang Huan, so the chances of her winning against Tang Huan in the last round was extremely slim.


    Not far away, an imperceptible smile flashed through the eyes of the Ice Imperial Valley''s Elder, Kou Yuanyuan.


    In the Profound Sky Continent, although the Ice Emperor Valley and the Desolate God Palace worked together, they were still the biggest opponents for the both of them. In the competition, the Ice Emperor Valley disciple Leng Qingqiu was ranked as the top ranker. He had thought that the first rank of the rankings would belong to none other than the Heavenly King of the Desolate Divine Palace, Lin Siwei. However, he had not expected Tang Huan to appear out of thin air and firmly suppress Lin Si Wei at the second rank.


    This unforeseen event caused the mood of the disciples of the Desolate God Palace, such as Dao Jun, to be incomparably terrible. However, to the cultivators of the Ice Emperor Valley, this was an extremely happy occasion.


    "Hehe, Big Brother is first again!"


    On the other side of the void corridor, Jiu Ling was beaming with joy. The surrounding people, including Du Xinghe and Xiao Zihan, were also beaming with joy. They had once thought that it was possible for Tang Huan to not be able to maintain her first place position in a particular round of competitions, but unexpectedly after the seventh round of competitions, Tang Huan had never fallen to the top of the rankings.


    To them, especially the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, this was definitely an enormous surprise.


    Tang Huan''s appearance gave them great expectations for the competition. However, in the beginning, they could only hope that Tang Huan could suppress the Heaven Arts Sect and Everlasting Temple who were in the "Flowing Flower Domain". However, Tang Huan''s performance had greatly exceeded their expectations.


    Tang Huan''s ranking, had directly soared to the top of the Artifact Board!


    After a series of cicadas linked to the top seven, in the final round of the tournament, no matter how bad Tang Huan performed, she should not be able to fall out of the top ten, right?


    In the top 10 rankings of the Artifact Board, just how many slots could one obtain for the ''Grand Beginning Immortal Domain''?


    Just by thinking about it, Du Xinghe, He Qingzhu, and the other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion all flushed red, unable to suppress the joy and excitement in their chests.

 C1698

    Chapter 1698 - The Last Round


    Inside and outside the celestial mirror, all of the cultivators were having different feelings. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed. After the seventh round of competition, there were only three hundred or so prodigies left. They all gradually gathered their thoughts, waiting patiently for the final round of competition to arrive.


    "The work of the heavens!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of the Celestial mirror''s melodious voice rang again, "In the last round of the competition, it will be a test of the control abilities of the Dao fire. In a little while, a large amount of celestial spiritual energy will appear, and within that immortal spiritual energy, there will be a ''Diamond Immortal Stone'' ¡­ "


    "Diamond Immortal Stone?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    He naturally knew about this. Back then, during the Heavenly Imperial Palace''s general election, they had once used the "Diamond Immortal Stone" to test the participants.


    The "Diamond Immortal Stone" was extremely hard and sturdy, even a high grade Dao item would find it difficult to damage, but it was also extremely weak. If it was burned by the firepower, it would easily turn to dust. In the Heavenly Imperial elections, the test was to use firepower to drill holes into the "Diamond Immortal Stones".


    In a moment of time, the spirit of the Celestial Mirror continued to speak into Tang Huan''s ears, "... That celestial stone contains 96 celestial seals. You can ignite them with firepower, and the more celestial seals you ignite, the higher your rank will be. If the number of celestial seals is the same, the higher your rank will be.


    "It''s still 96!"


    Hearing this number, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    The artifact spirit really did like this number. Whether it was the first round''s ninety-six "Immortal Path Essence", the second round''s ninety-six incomplete dao diagrams, or the next five rounds of competition, they were all related to the "ninety-six". This last round was also the same.


    Although the first seven rounds were the top of the Artifact Board, Tang Huan did not dare to take them lightly.


    In this competition, the purpose of the first seven rounds was to eliminate the majority of the heaven''s work. The final round was the key. In this round of competitions, if one was unable to enter the top 100, then even obtaining first place in the seventh round of competitions would be useless.


    The first of the final round was the true first of the Artifact Ranking of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" auction!


    Tang Huan felt that this round would be extremely difficult.


    First was the celestial spiritual energy. In every round of the competition, there would be various ways for celestial spiritual energy to appear within the bubbles. The final round would probably not be an exception. In this round of competition, with the existence of celestial spiritual energy, it was estimated that it would be extremely effective in interfering with the heaven''s work.


    Secondly, there was that Diamond Immortal Stone.


    With the special characteristics of the Diamond Immortal Stone, it did not have much resistance to all kinds of firepower. Any move based on firepower could turn it into a pile of powder. Other than that, from what Tang Huan knew, the bigger the Diamond Immortal Stone was, the weaker it would be when facing fire.


    In the elections for the Heavenly Imperial Palace in the past, the Diamond Immortal Stone that Tang Huan had come in contact with was only the size of a baby''s fist. The Diamond Immortal Stone that appeared in the competition this time around might be even bigger.


    In the end, it was naturally the Immortal Seal mentioned by the Celestial Mirror''s spirit. Regardless of whether they were searching for and igniting an immortal seal, it wouldn''t be that simple.


    Celestial spiritual energy, Diamond Immortal Stones, Immortal Seal ¡­ If he mixed these three notes together, it would be difficult for him to achieve good results. Fortunately, in this final round of competition, no matter how poor his performance was, he would not be eliminated, but would only result in a lower ranking.


    However, between the top 100 and the bottom 100, the number of slots to enter the ''Taishi Immortal Domain'' was completely different.


    It was likely that quite a number of Sky Worm''s within the bubble had similar thoughts. Their expressions quietly became much more solemn as if they were about to face a great enemy.


    "Hu!"


    Just at that moment, the spiritual energy of the Immortal Heaven was separated from the bubble. First, it turned into a dense white mist, then it condensed into a huge white cocoon. Inside the bubble, numerous figures of Tian Gong were tightly wrapped in giant cocoons. From afar, they looked blurry and indistinct.


    "The final round of the competition for the Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts, the time limit is two hours. Is everyone prepared?"


    "Begin!"


    When the spirit of the Celestial Mirror announced the start of the competition, the 300 + people''s attention were completely focused on the celestial spiritual energy around them.


    From the time limit, it could be seen that this round of competition was extremely difficult.


    With just a slight movement of his thought, Tang Huan dispelled the distracting thoughts and carefully probed with rapt attention. Now, the immortal sky''s spiritual energy had completely solidified. Not only was it invisible to the eyes, even his hands were unable to touch it. To find it within the completely condensed celestial spiritual energy, he could only rely on the heaven''s.


    With this situation, it was just as Tang Huan had expected. The immortal sky spirit energy had caused a great disturbance to the competition.


    For the Diamond Immortal Stone and immortal spiritual energy to appear in such a manner, the two must have become one. However, this was not difficult for Tang Huan. Although the two of them seemed to be one, they were still not truly the same. With Tang Huan''s powerful Perception Ability, after careful observation, she was still able to discern the subtle differences between the two.


    After a while, Tang Huan sensed the Diamond Immortal Stone. It was indeed as Tang Huan had guessed, the Diamond Immortal Stone was very big. However, it was still big enough that it exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations. In this regard, the Diamond Immortal Stones that Tang Huan had come in contact with back then could not be compared at all.


    The Diamond Immortal Stone hidden within the immortal spiritual energy was actually as big as a dustpan, around half a meter wide.


    Such a large Diamond Immortal Stone would be incomparably weak in the face of fire, and if one wanted to ignite the immortal seals it contained, he would have to direct all his fire into it.


    As a result, a poor control could cause the Diamond Immortal Stone to explode. If that truly happened, then his own competition would end. As for his results, there was no need to think about it anymore. He would definitely be at the bottom of the three hundred or so days of work.


    From this, it could be seen that in order to ignite the Immortal Seal, one had to have extremely strong control over the Dao of Fire.


    However, before igniting them, he had to find them. For the participants of the tournament, this was yet another difficult problem. It was already extremely difficult to find the Diamond Immortal Stones within the solidified immortal spiritual energy, and naturally, it was even more difficult to find the immortal seals within the Diamond Immortal Stones.


    From this, it could be seen that the last round of the competition had once again returned to the Perception Ability.


    The Perception Ability was too poor, the imprints he found were few and far between, his results naturally wouldn''t be any better, and the powerful Tian Gong of the Perception Ability was able to pull the gap between him and her opponent in this round of competitions.


    In these two hours, other than the ability to control the Dao flame and the Perception Ability, he might need to use it in other areas as well. In the final round of the competition, what it tested was the control of the Dao flame, but in reality, what it tested was the comprehensive ability of the heavens.


    A certain aspect of his ability was very outstanding and did not have much use. Only a heaven''s work with strong comprehensive abilities could achieve good results.

 C1699

    Chapter 1699 - Igniting the Immortal Seal


    After knowing what the situation was, Tang Huan no longer hesitated.


    In the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the one million and one Dao crystal that had formed into a Nascent Soul immediately began to revolve rapidly. Deep inside the soul, the "Intangible Buddha" had also been activated. At this moment, even though Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had yet to reach its limit, it had already risen to an extremely shocking level.


    Inside the Diamond Immortal Stone, the Immortal Seal was hidden extremely well, there was almost no aura being emitted.


    However, under this kind of state, Tang Huan''s mental state had already become extremely sharp. Not long later, Tang Huan caught sight of the existence of an immortal seal.


    "He''s actually still trying to deduce the Immortal Seal?"


    However, after a moment, Tang Huan was startled, she frowned, the surface of the imprint was covered with a dao diagram, to ignite the imprint, the first thing she had to do was to deduce the dao diagram and break it. Only after successfully breaking the dao diagram could she be able to ignite the immortal seal inside it.


    If one ignored the dao diagrams and ignited their immortal seals, the final result would definitely be the Diamond Immortal Stones shattering into a pile of powder.


    This final competition was indeed extremely difficult. Perception Ability, deduction ability and control over the Dao fire, no matter where, it would not be weak. Tang Huan secretly sighed in her heart, but she immediately calmed herself down and focused back on the Immortal Seal.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This last competition ¡­"


    On the pathway in the sky, He Jun was staring at the 300 plus bubbles in the Celestial Mirror Dimension. His eyes were filled with uncertainty as a sense of hope flashed past his eyes.


    This was already Lin Siwei''s last chance to surpass Tang Huan in the Artifact Arena competition!


    In Dao Jun''s opinion, there was a great deal of hope.


    This method of igniting celestial seals had also appeared before in the previous competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". The Desolate God Palace had done quite a bit of research on this matter. Before the tournament began, Lin Si Wei had even spent quite a bit of time training for this particular competition method.


    Thus, in this competition, Lin Si Wei''s advantage was enormous. It was not impossible for her to defeat Tang Huan.


    As long as he could produce a better result than Tang Huan in this final round of competition, and obtain first place, then he would truly be ranked at the top of the Artifact Board. And if Tang Huan''s place in this round of competition was below Lin Siwei''s, even if he was first seven rounds of the finals, she wouldn''t be able to help at all with the final result.


    "Tang Huan, the first rank of the Artifact Board will definitely belong to our" Desolate God Palace "Heavenly King Lin Siwei."


    The other cultivators of the Desolate God Palace beside him couldn''t help but clench their fists as well. Their eyes unblinkingly stared at the bubble Lin Siwei was in, and nervousness quietly rose from the bottom of their hearts. The true victory or defeat lay in this match.


    "This competition has an extremely high requirement in terms of perception, deduction, and control of the Dao fire. It''s extremely difficult!"


    At the same time, Pan Le couldn''t help but sigh. "I''m afraid that not many of the more than three hundred Diamond Immortal Stones will remain intact two hours later."


    After all, a person''s energy was limited.


    After experiencing the first seven rounds of the competition, Tian Gong, who was a Heavenly King Stage cultivator, would also expend a lot of energy. As for energy, it was formless and formless, unlike the power of Tian Yuan, it would be able to recover in a bubble immediately after each round.


    If one was not strong enough, it was easy to be careless in the final round, where the requirements were extremely high. If one was careless, the Diamond Immortal Stone would easily be damaged.


    "That''s right."


    The black-clothed woman nodded slightly as she heard this, a faint smile on her face. "I wonder who will be first on the Artifact Board after the eighth round of competition?"


    "The most likely target is naturally Tang Huan. However, Lin Si Wei''s chances are not small either.


    "..."


    "Big Bro has been the champion of seven consecutive rounds. This last round will definitely be no exception."


    Nine grinned and waved his little fist in excitement.


    Seeing her current appearance, Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the rest couldn''t help but smile. Du Xinghe and the other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were also brimming with smiles.


    Of course, they knew the difficulty of this round of competition. They also knew that any slight negligence could cause their results to plummet. In the previous competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", many heaven rank craftsmen were unable to enter the top 100 because they had failed in this type of competition.


    However, even though they knew about this situation, Du Xinghe and the others still did not lose confidence in Tang Huan at all. After wielding the first rank on the Artifact Board for seven consecutive rounds, coupled with the fact that they had seen Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments with their own eyes, it caused them to have a kind of blind trust in Tang Huan.


    Compared to the excitement of Du Xinghe and the others, Xue Yu and the other Heaven''s Origin Sect cultivators all had gloomy expressions and extremely bad moods.


    In this "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", the Qian Yuan Sky Sect could be said to have nothing. First was the martial ground, where not a single person entered the top five thousand, and then it was the equipment arena competition. Not only did Tang Huan appear out of nowhere, there was even Zhou Yangshuo''s sudden attack, especially for the latter, which was especially infuriating.


    Of course, although Limitless Temple had launched a surprise attack, it was useless. In the sixth round, Zhou Yangshuo was eliminated. If Tang Huan was not present, then the "Flowing Flower Domain" would definitely be the place of number one in this Artifact Battlefield competition, gaining the right to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    It was a pity, however, that Tang Huan''s return not only made the plans of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect from ten years ago a joke, but also made the plans of Limitless Temple fail.


    No matter what Tang Huan''s ranking in the last round of the competition was, she ranked first in the "Flowing Flower Region Realm" of the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    With Tang Huan''s age, she could even participate in nine "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", and for him to obtain such good results, it was likely that the next nine times would not be an exception. As a result, the rise of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, which had quite a few spots in the ''Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain'' every hundred years, became difficult to defend against.


    Understanding this point, before Xue Yu and the others could recover from their happiness, Zhou Yangshuo and the other Limitless Temple cultivators who had returned to the void corridor after being eliminated also had faces full of gloom and bitterness. If the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion became more and more powerful, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple, both in the "Flowing Flower Domain" realm, would definitely be under increasing pressure. However, even if they were unwilling, it was useless.


    Time flew. Everyone muttered. A long while later, a clamor suddenly sounded out from the empty corridor.


    "It''s lit up, it''s lit up! Everyone, look! Someone''s ignited an Immortal seal!"


    "Almost a quarter of an hour has passed and someone has finally ignited a celestial seal. The difficulty of this final round of the competition is indeed extremely high."


    "Haha, that''s our Great Demonic Saint Sect''s high-grade heaven''s work Guo Yu!"


    "..."

 C1700

    Chapter 1700 - Speedy Catch (1)


    Within the three hundred plus bubbles, within one of the bubbles, a dark red flame that was the size of an egg lit up from within the cocoon formed by the immortal sky''s spiritual energy.


    Everyone was very clear about what this meant.


    The Grand Demonic Saint Sect''s Tian Gong called Guo Yu had already ignited an Immortal Seal. More and more Tian Gong would ignite more and more seals.


    As expected, before long, the other bubbles also lit up.


    Other than the most common fires, many of them were blue, green, yellow, and even white. It was obvious that in the remaining three hundred or so workers, many of the fire attribute Five Elements were not fire, but water, wood, earth, and metal.


    Unknowingly, within the competition for the Celestial Mirror Space, there were already specks of multicolored light flickering about. The flames inlaid on the giant cocoon had already surpassed ten of them.


    However, after succeeding consecutively, failure also came along with it.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    As if there was a huge explosion, the white cocoon suddenly burst apart, and the red light that was embedded in the cocoon also disappeared. A figure immediately appeared, his face full of shock and confusion, as if he had not recovered from the change.


    "Pah!"


    And then there was the sound of bubbles breaking.


    The bubble immediately burst, transforming into threads of white-colored odor that melted into the space of the Celestial Mirror. The figure inside also disappeared, obviously teleported out of the competition. For the Celestial Artist, who had been sent out, his journey in the Artifact Arena had come to an abrupt end.


    "What a pity, if I''m not wrong, he has already ignited nine Immortal Seals."


    "That guy seems to be Zhao Junda from the Jade Capital School of the Great Firmament Sword. It''s indeed a pity. He''s too impatient."


    "Haha, good!" Good! I have long disliked this guy! "


    "..."


    A cry of surprise sounded out from the void passageway. Soon after, sounds of pity or schadenfreude resounded out in succession.


    As one of the first prodigies to have such a situation happen, there was no doubt that Zhao Junda''s ranking would be at the bottom of the group. If Tian Gong were to accidentally ignite the Diamond Immortal Stone again, even if he ignited a lower number of seals, his ranking would still be higher than Zhao Junda.


    Unless both of them detonated the Diamond Immortal Stones at the same time, they would only decide the rank by igniting the number of seals.


    If the Diamond Immortal Stone didn''t shatter, even if Zhao Junda wasn''t able to ignite a single immortal seal in the next hour or so, he wouldn''t be at the bottom of this round.


    This is indeed very regrettable.


    On the other hand, Cao Wang and the other Great Demonic Saint Sect cultivators who were watching the competition from the void corridor were constantly sighing with a heartbroken expression. The sounds of schadenfreude that echoed from time to time made them even more dejected. Fortunately, Zhao Junda wasn''t the only one who left the venue in such a manner.


    Not long after, another bubble burst and the cultivators inside were immediately transported out. Before the bubble burst, there were a total of five balls of fire flickering on top of the cocoon.


    The number of seals ignited by this cultivator was far less than that of Zhao Junda, but fortunately, he failed later than him. Thus, his ranking was naturally higher than Zhao Junda''s.


    Of course, someone like him was only an exception.


    After that, Tian Gong, who had failed, ignited more and more celestial seals. Unknowingly, there were less than 200 bubbles remaining in the Immortal Mirror space arena. It was only about half the time limit of two hours had passed, and the number of prodigies who had completed the competition had reached over a hundred.


    "Right now, the ones that have the most celestial seals ignited are the King of Heaven, Lin Siwei. There are a total of 36 celestial seals!"


    "Arrogance isn''t bad either. To be able to reach thirty-two, the chances of him catching up to Heavenly King Lin is extremely high."


    "Where''s Tang Huan? Which was the person who ranked first on the Seven Wheel Artifact Ranking? Sigh, I came too late. I didn''t see the seven exciting rounds of the competition, what a pity, what a pity ¡­ "Yi, what''s going on with that bubble? It didn''t even light up a single immortal seal, is it that bad?"


    "The ''poor'' Tian Gong is Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    The atmosphere in the sky above the Saint Dao City was filled with endless discussions.


    In the space within the Celestial Mirror, the space above the path became much quieter. However, every time a bubble burst, it would cause a commotion.


    The more time passed, the more nervous the cultivators became. Firstly, they were worried that the fellow cultivator would fail due to the Diamond Immortal Stone explosion, and secondly, they were worried that the opponent of the fellow cultivator would overtake him. This was especially true for the cultivators of the sects who were ahead of the heaven''s work.


    Numerous gazes swept across the sparse arena. Many cultivators were paying attention to their own heaven''s work while paying attention to the results of other heaven''s work.


    From the start of the round, almost an hour had passed, and the last person to be paid attention to was none other than Tang Huan.


    Until now, Tang Huan had not ignited a single Divine Seal.


    However, no one felt that it was because Tang Huan was too weak. In the past seven rounds of competitions, Tang Huan''s specialty was to be the last to arrive. He basically would only make her move after comprehending the situation thoroughly, and then, with unstoppable force, she would surpass her opponent and obtain the best results.


    The calmer Tang Huan was now, the more astonishing the storm that would erupt later.


    Everyone could not help but have such a thought. In fact, during the seven round competition, Tang Huan had left a very deep impression on everyone.


    Three quarters of an hour quietly passed by.


    "There''s almost a quarter of an hour left."


    Up in the void corridor, Hou Jun took a deep breath, his fists clenching involuntarily.


    Currently, Lin Si Wei was still in the lead. Moreover, she had pulled apart the gap between her and a high-grade heaven''s work like Du Yuan. She had ignited 65 seals. If this trend continued, she would end up with an estimated 70 seals. Even if past competitions were included, this result would be enough to be placed in the top five.


    However, Dao Jun was still very worried. The reason it was like this was naturally because of Tang Huan.


    "66 pills now..."


    As his gaze swept past the round bubble Lin Siwei was in, the sixty-six lumps of green flames reflected in his pupils, caused a smile to involuntarily float up Hou Jun''s face. But at this moment, an incomparably noisy musical note suddenly drilled into his ears, "It''s moving, it''s moving, quickly look, everyone, quickly look ¡­"


    Dao Jun''s heart thumped as he reflexively looked over.


    In the next moment, Hou Jun''s expression suddenly changed. His body stiffened as his heartstrings uncontrollably tensed up. Nervousness involuntarily emerged from the depths of his eyes, and within the bubble that had always been devoid of flames, a ball of jade-blue fire suddenly appeared at the white cocoon.

 C1701

    Chapter 1701 - Swift Catch Up (2)


    Water type Dao fire!


    Dao Jun''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the bubble. The surprise in his eyes could not be concealed.


    In the previous round of the competition, there was a round that required a Dao flame. If he remembered correctly, at that time, Tang Huan would have revealed a Dao flame of the fire attribute.


    But in the last round, Tang Huan had used water attribute dao flame.


    Didn''t this mean that Tang Huan possessed water and fire dual attribute dao flames?


    I am definitely not limited to just one of the thirty-six days with the dual attribute Dao Fire, but for the rest of the hundred or so days, Tang Huan is definitely the only one.


    "Damn, this Tang Huan has finally made her move!"


    "There''s only fifteen minutes left. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for Tang Huan to catch up to Lin Siwei."


    "That''s hard to say. It''s been like this for the previous few rounds, and everyone thought that Tang Huan wouldn''t be able to catch up to Lin Siwei.


    "..."


    "Fire and water dual attribute Dao flame ¡­ I really never thought that Tang Huan actually possessed a water and fire dual attributed dao flame! "


    This old man has seen this type of dual attribute Dao fire before, but the fire and metal are at odds with each other. This old man has never seen this type of Dao fire before.


    "..."


    In the air above the Sacred Dao City, the sound waves were like tides.


    Many cultivators had also discovered the situation with Tang Huan''s Dao Fire like Hou Jun.


    Instantly, the crowd gasped in surprise. After all, the two types of fire elements that Tang Huan had revealed were mutually exclusive, and it was even rarer than the dual attribute dao flames that she had produced.


    "Haha, it''s finally begun. Next up, let''s watch carefully."


    In the void above the pathway, the nine spirits laughed heartily.


    Seeing the shock on the faces of the cultivators, Jiu Ling couldn''t help but feel disdain in her heart. If her big brother revealed the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and even the fusion of primal chaos and fire, wouldn''t these guys'' eyeballs fall to the ground from shock?


    Du Xinghe and the other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had long known that Tang Huan possessed water and fire dual-attribute dao flames. Thus, at this moment, they were not shocked, but rather excited, and all of them had excited expressions. On the other hand, Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the rest couldn''t help but reveal surprised expressions.


    However, their surprise quickly turned into pleasant surprise, and the shock in the eyes of the remaining cultivators became even more intense.


    On the giant white cocoon inside the bubble, the blue colored flame was increasing at an alarming rate. Almost every one or two breaths, a Divine Seal would be ignited by Tang Huan''s dao flame.


    Five... Ten ¡­ Twenty ¡­ Fifty ¡­


    A scene that was extremely familiar to the cultivators outside the Celestial Mirror played out in the competition arena.


    As the number of seals ignited by Tang Huan increased, more and more Tian Gong was being chased by Tang Huan. From inside and outside the Great Void Immortal Mirror, cries of shock would occasionally ring out.


    Fan Li who had ignited 52 Immortal seals had been surpassed! The excitement of igniting 53 Immortal seals had long since been surpassed! The Jade Silk Luo that had ignited the 56 Immortal seals had been surpassed!


    Lin Siwei, who had ignited 66 Immortal seals ¡­


    He had been surpassed!


    "Lin Tian Wang has been surpassed!"


    "This Tang Huan is really powerful!"


    "His speed is so fast, is this guy even human?"


    "..."


    As if the already choppy sea surface was stirred up by an incomparably fierce hurricane, the crowd watching the competition inside and outside the Celestial Mirror was immediately set off by the earth-shaking shouts.


    Many cultivators still felt that it was impossible for Tang Huan to catch up to Lin Si Wei in the last fifteen minutes. However, in less than half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan had already surpassed all the heaven''s work, including Lin Si Wei''s.


    However, at this moment, they were not aware of the fact that they had been slapped in the face. The shock had already completely replaced with shock in their hearts.


    The speed that Tang Huan displayed was simply too frightening when compared to the other heaven''s works! (TN: This means that Tang Huan is using the same method as other heaven''s works ¡­.) (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)) Even those cultivators who thought that Tang Huan would once again be able to reach the top were all shocked, but what was even more shocking was that Tang Huan did not have any signs of stopping, and the Immortal Seal was still being lit up.


    Seventy ¡­ Eighty ¡­ Ninety ¡­


    Ninety-six!


    The deafening shouts suddenly disappeared, and the inside and outside of the Great Void Immortal Mirror went deathly silent.


    In this kind of competition, Tang Huan actually obtained such a shocking result? When this result was revealed, it meant that Tang Huan was definitely ranked first on the Artifact Board, and there was no suspense at all for this result. Even Lin Si Wei had ignited ninety-six Immortal seals, making his ranked second on the Artifact Board.


    Furthermore, there was not much time left. Even if Lin Siwei''s speed were to double, it would still be impossible for her to achieve a result like Tang Huan''s.


    Tang Huan, who had come from the Crimson Radiance Heavenly "Flowing Flower Domain", had actually become the true number one of the Artifact Board, and the number one of the Sword Ranking after eight consecutive rounds!


    This result was definitely unprecedented, and would probably never happen again!


    The extreme shock caused many cultivators to be speechless, and inside the Immortal Mirror space arena, the remaining hundred or so workers did not suffer any interference, but they still lit up an Immortal Seal from time to time, and there were also explosions of the Diamond Immortal Stones that caused the bubble to burst, causing the craftsman to withdraw from the competition.


    "The first place on the Artifact Board is actually Tang Huan!"


    "In less than half a quarter of an hour, he has surpassed everyone else!"


    "To ignite 96 Immortal seals, this is probably the best result ever, right?"


    "..."


    After an unknown amount of time, countless exclamations and exclamations finally sounded out, condensing into an increasingly loud sound wave within and outside the Celestial Mirror.


    "There''s no hope!"


    Dao Jun let out a long sigh as she slowly closed her eyes.


    In the instant that Tang Huan had surpassed Lin Si Wei, a sliver of luck still existed in the bottom of his heart. But now, that thought had completely disappeared. With Tang Huan''s current result, even if Lin Siwei ignited all of her immortality seals before the competition ended, she still wouldn''t be able to surpass Tang Huan.


    To think that a heaven rank Heaven rank technique with the cultivation of a heavenly king would only be able to get second place on the Artifact Board ¡­


    Hou Jun''s face was filled with bitter smiles. The surrounding Desolate God Palace cultivators were also silent. When they exchanged glances, they could see a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes that was difficult to conceal.


    For nearly a thousand years, Empyrean Terminus Palace''s Empyrean Craftsmanship had yet to obtain the number one rank on the Artifact Board. This time, Lin Siwei, who had advanced to Heaven rank, once again participated in the competition. If not for that Tang Huan, the one participating in the artifact competition would have been Lin Siwei.


    It was a pity that such a monstrous fellow had appeared in Crimson Wise''s Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. He was merely a high-grade heaven''s work, yet he was able to completely suppress it.


    Not far away, when she caught sight of the expressions of Hou Jun and the others, the corner of Kou Yuanyuan''s mouth curled up into an imperceptible smile.


    The results of the Ice Emperor Valley''s skylink competition wasn''t too good. They should only be able to enter the top twenty. However, it didn''t matter as long as Lin Siwei of the Desolate God Palace didn''t obtain the first place. Suddenly, Kou Yuan let out a sigh and looked to the left of the corridor a few hundred meters away. There was an excited laughter coming from that side.


    "First place!" Big Brother is the true top of the Artifact Board! "


    "..."

 C1702

    Chapter 1702 - Immortal Domain Entry (1)


    "Time''s up, this competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts has officially ended!"


    The clear and melodious sound of the Celestial Mirror''s spirit suddenly rang out, suppressing the clamoring noise. In an instant, the interior and exterior of the Celestial Mirror went silent.


    "Pah!" "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of bubbles bursting once again rang out.


    As the bubbles exploded, transforming into countless wisps of white-colored odor that rose into the air, the giant white cocoon that was embedded with specks of fire also disappeared without a trace. Soon after, numerous figures were revealed, all of them being sent out of the competition grounds and appearing at the entrance of the two arched doors.


    At this time, there were only 120 or so innate experts left. It was the first time they had really met after the rounds of competition.


    Everyone looked at each other, sizing up each other''s competitors in the competition. In their hearts, they were constantly trying to figure out each other''s identities, and of course, wanted to find out who Tang Huan was.


    Every time the Artifact Board appeared, they would clearly see every name on it. However, apart from the fact that they already knew each other, they could not match the names with the names on the field, much less know where the other person was in the field.


    After all, in the arena, not to mention high-grade Heaven-rank work, even Heaven rank work like Lin Siwei had to fight against time. It was impossible to constantly pay attention to the movements in the surroundings.


    Moreover, their minds were unable to leave the bubble, and even if they paid attention to their surroundings, they would only be able to observe a small area.


    Amongst these hundred odd people, perhaps only Tang Huan had the spare time to observe her surroundings.


    Of course, although he had a bit more time, it was similarly difficult for him to match the name of the nearby heavenly work with the name on the Artifact Board. Amongst the hundred odd people, the only person Tang Huan was able to confirm her identity was the beautiful girl dressed in green who had a fair complexion and was more than ten metres away. If Tang Huan''s judgement was not wrong, she should be the Heavenly King that Xiao Zihan had mentioned, which was also the one ranked second on the Artifact Board, Lin Siwei of the Desolate God Palace.


    The aura that faintly seeped out from her body, although still incomparable to Xiao Zihan''s, was still incomparably terrifying, and was not something the current Tang Huan could compare to.


    With such a terrifying aura, there was no doubt that he was the Heavenly King.


    As if she had detected Tang Huan''s gaze, Lin Si Wei abruptly turned to look in his direction in the blink of an eye.


    Their four eyes met, and Tang Huan nodded to her, smiling, she then turned and entered the left arched door.


    She also very much wanted to know who this Tang Huan, who had consecutively occupied the top position of the seven round rankings, was. When they were at the arena, she had guessed that Tang Huan might be the same as her, a Heavenly King Stage cultivator.


    However, the moment she came out, she knew that what surpassed her was only the upper class Heaven Craftsman at the Sky Marquis Realm.


    This was because out of the hundred or so people gathered at the entrance, other than her who was a Heavenly King, the rest were all Marquis of Heaven. From the looks of it, those who could rank first in the first seven rounds should be either a ninth level sky marquis or even a peak ninth level sky marquis. Of course, it was also possible for a level eight sky duke.


    However, what surprised Lin Siwei the most was that there was actually a second rank Heaven Marquis mixed in with the group of eighth and ninth rank Heaven Marquis.


    "Tier 2 Heavenly Lord ¡­ Tang Huan can''t possibly be a second grade Heaven Marquis, right? "


    As this absurd idea emerged, Lin Si Wei laughed and also entered the left side of the arch. The moment Tang Huan and Lin Siwei moved, Tian Gong no longer had the time to observe them. He immediately moved, passing through the arch on the left at the fastest speed possible and entering the empty corridor of the Celestial Mirror space.


    At this moment, in the sky above the Celestial Mirror Space, the Equipment Ranking had already appeared for the eighth time.


    The first seven rounds of the Artifact Ranking had only appeared temporarily, but this time''s Artifact Ranking was the official ranking for this "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Artifact Arena competition ¡ª ¡ª


    First place: Tang Huan, Crimson Radiance Sky "Flowing Flower Domain", Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace;


    Second place, Lin Siwei, Xuan Du Tian''s "Icy Spirit Realm", Ice Emperor Valley;


    Third place, Yu Xiluo, Qing Xiao Tian "Hao Ting Realm", Bodhisattva Sacred Mountain:


    Fourth place, Gao Yuan, Fan Le Tian''s "Blue Feather Region" Misty Immortal Palace;


    Fifth place, Fan Lian ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    41,320. Jiang Mingxuan. The Crimson Twilight Sky''s "Emerald Rainbow Realm" Nine Furnace Sect.


    In the past seven rounds, they had only ranked the participants in the current round. But after the end of the eighth round, the weapon ranking list that appeared showed the rankings of all the participants in the tournament.


    "Tang Huan! The person at the top of the rankings is indeed the Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace! "


    "Rank 36,000 ¡­" It''s such a pity. As long as we advance by three more people, our sect will be able to acquire a placing in the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Region''. "


    "Haha, the first name of the ''Pill Peak Domain'' belongs to our Flowing Flame Immortal Sect!"


    "..."


    There was no suspense about who would be first on the Artifact Board.


    Many cultivators had long since been mentally prepared. When they saw the row of characters at the top of the Artifact Board, they were not the least bit surprised. Then, their eyes quickly scanned the Artifact Board in search of their sect''s heavenly work.


    However, the hundred or so prodigies who had just finished their competition had complicated expressions on their faces.


    More or less, they all carried a trace of hope, and hoped that Tang Huan, who had consecutively occupied the top spot of the seventh round, would be able to fail in the final round.


    Of course, they all knew that the chances of this happening were extremely small.


    After the final round of competition ended, it was extremely likely that Tang Huan would continue to occupy the top spot. Moreover, even if Tang Huan''s performance was slightly worse than the previous rounds, it would not be by much. Amongst all of them, the one who had the greatest possibility of surpassing Tang Huan was that Desolate God Palace Tian Gong called Lin Siwei.


    Unfortunately, reality proved that Lin Siwei was still unable to defeat Tang Huan. In the end, Tang Huan was still ranked first on the Artifact Board, and Lin Siwei was ranked second.


    "The first place is indeed Tang Huan!"


    Lin Si Wei sighed softly. Her expression was filled with an unconcealable regret.


    However, in the next moment, Lin Si Wei''s expression regained its calmness. She moved her body slightly and appeared beside Hou Jun and the other disciples of the Desolate God Palace in a ghostly manner.


    "Siwei, thank you for your hard work!"


    Dao Jun gathered his thoughts and revealed a smile on his face.


    The artifact competition''s second place ranking could not be any better for those sects that needed it. However, for the Desolate God Palace, this result was not that satisfactory. After all, they were aiming to be the first in this competition. However, this defeat didn''t have much to do with Lin Siwei. She had already done her best. If you really want to blame something, then you can only blame that Tang Huan from the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor for being too monstrous.


    Of course, even if the responsibility really was on Lin Si Wei, Dao Jun didn''t dare to blame her. After all, he was just a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis elder. Lin Siwei might be much younger than him, but she was already a lower Heavenly King. She was now one of the three Heavenly Kings of the Desolate God Palace.


    The reason he had been able to call her this was mainly because Lin Siwei had been an ordinary disciple of the Desolate God Palace. Dao Jun had treated her very well.

 C1703

    Chapter 1703 - Immortal Domain Entry (2)


    "Clan Elder, do you know which Tian Gong is Tang Huan?"


    She couldn''t discern who Tang Huan was from within the arena, but since she was standing on the void passageway, the onlookers had a clear idea of who Tang Huan was.


    "The one in black over there is that guy."


    Dao Jun raised his hand and pointed. A trace of anger could be seen in his eyes. With the Heavenly King''s protection, unless he invited another Heavenly King Stage powerhouse to help, ordinary methods would not be able to harm him. If not for that Heavenly King, he had plenty of ways to keep Tang Huan in Xuanyuan Wentian.


    "It''s actually him!"


    Looking in the direction of Hou Jun''s finger, Lin Si Wei couldn''t help but be shocked. She cried out in disbelief, "His cultivation is actually so low?" The person that Hou Jun was referring to was actually the second rank marquis who had smiled and nodded at her in front of the arch. This was too inconceivable.


    She had thought that the person holding her in second place on the Artifact Board was a level eight or nine Marquis of Heaven, but who would have thought that it would actually be a level two Marquis of Heaven.


    However, his cultivation was not high, which meant that Tang Huan had not been able to level up for long.


    How could a newly promoted high-grade Heavencraft possess such a frightening Tools Method Attainments? It was truly hard for her to believe that she had lost to such a heaven''s work. She even suspected that Dao Jun had misjudged him; that person was not Tang Huan.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" After a long while, Lin Si Wei finally recovered and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Absolutely."


    Hou Jun laughed bitterly, "That Tang Huan is representing Crimson Radiance Heavenly ''Flowing Flower Domain'' Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace to compete. However, I have seen him before at the Phecda Pill Pavilion. At that time, his identity was actually one of the patriarchs of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect in the Realm of the Violet Cloud Sky. In the past, I had even suspected that those perfect mid-grade Dao tools auctioned by the Mysterious Jade Pill Pavilion were recently forged by some extremely high quality heaven''s work of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect. But now, it seems that they were most likely created by Tang Huan, including the ''Ice Storm Sword'' that was auctioned by the Ice Emperor Valley, and the ''Wild Fire Halberd'' that Haoge held! "


    As he finished speaking, Hou Jun''s tone was so resolute that it was as if it could sever nails and chop iron.


    "Oh?"


    She naturally knew about that "Wild Fire Halberd". Before Liu Haoge had fused with it, she had held it in her hand for a long time, praising the high grade perfect Dao Artifact''s forging skills. But she hadn''t expected that it was most likely made by Tang Huan?


    His Tools Method Attainments had actually reached such a superb state?


    Amidst her shock, Lin Si Wei''s gaze fell on the distant Tang Huan. A strange light seemed to quietly emerge from the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "What kind of joke is this, that second stage Heaven Marquis, is actually Tang Huan?"


    "Senior brothers, are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?"


    "Heh ¡­" Hehe... The one with the strongest Tools Method is actually the one with the lowest cultivation? "


    "..."


    When Lin Si Wei looked at Tang Huan, Gao Yuan, Yu Ling Luo and the rest also looked at Tang Huan under the guidance of the sect cultivators. However, after sensing her cultivation, they cried out in surprise, unable to believe their eyes, they knew that Tang Huan''s cultivation level, the head of the Artifact Board, was too low!


    The one who defeated them was a second grade Heaven Marquis! This group of eighth or ninth level heaven dukes truly found it hard to accept this fact.


    It was not only them, even those who had sensed Tang Huan''s true cultivation, who were standing on the void pathway, were all dumbstruck, their hearts filled with extreme shock. According to their judgement, Tang Huan was not only a Second Sky Marquis, she was also excessively young, probably not even a hundred years old.


    He wasn''t even a hundred years old and was already a second rank Heaven Lord, upper rank Heaven Craft!


    In another hundred years, how much higher would Tang Huan''s cultivation and Tools Method Attainments be? If another three hundred years passed, then another five hundred years, then another eight hundred years?


    The current Tang Huan could already occupy the position of first on the Artifact Board, so how could the future "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" be an exception?


    Doesn''t this mean that in the next nine "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Artifact Battles, no one would be able to compete with Tang Huan, and the first place of the Artifact Board would always be occupied by Tang Huan?


    This "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" had been held for countless of years, and the one with the best performance, Heaven Arts, had only ranked at the top of the Artifact Board five times in a row. However, Tang Huan had the possibility of reaching the top ten places that no one had ever done before or in the future ¡­ Furthermore, if Tang Huan were to also participate in the Martial Arts Competition in one or two hundred years, the chances of him obtaining the first place on the rankings would be extremely high.


    Thinking about this, all of the cultivators bitterly smiled in shock.


    It was unknown what kind of dog shit luck the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had gotten to cultivate such astonishing talent and potential. With Tang Huan here, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace might be able to become the number one sect of the Crimson Radiance Sect within the next thousand years, even if compared to the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley.


    Everyone was filled with emotions. When they looked at Du Xinghe and the other cultivators of the Royal Palace, they couldn''t suppress the envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    "Miss, those perfect Dao Artifacts were definitely forged by Tang Huan!" Pan Le took a deep breath and retracted his gaze all of a sudden. In the blink of an eye, he looked at the woman in black beside him with a confident expression.


    "Yeah, even in the nine heavens, this level of talent is extremely rare. It seems that after I exit the ''Great Void Immortal Mirror'', I''ll have a good chat with him." The girl in black lightly nodded her head and smiled sweetly, a strange expression appearing in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    "..."


    "Everyone, silence!"


    A clear and loud shout suddenly sounded out, suppressing all the sound within the immortal mirror, "We will now begin the allocation of the spots for the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''. One can get a spot in the top five thousand of the Martial Ranking. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, strands of white light separated from the space within the Celestial Mirror and rapidly condensed into white beads in the air. Each bead was about the size of a walnut, giving off a white glow.


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across them. With just a slight reaction, she already knew that at this moment, the "Great Void Immortal Mirror" had condensed a total of five thousand beads. If one looked closely, they would be able to discern that the patterns on the inside of the beads seemed to have interweaved into the words "The beginning of the world".


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    A slight but concentrated sound of something tearing through the air rang out, and the five thousand round beads exploded in all directions, like a fairy scattering flowers, falling into the crowd of people on the Void Pathway, quickly merging into the bodies of the cultivators one by one, and the ones selected were all the top five thousand cultivators on the Martial Ranking.


    The higher ranked a cultivator was, the brighter the white bead became when they fused with their body.


    For example, the Flower Butterfly, Zhang Jingling, Xiao Niandie and the others beside Tang Huan. The beads they fused with had a big or small difference depending on their ranking.

 C1704

    Chapter 1704 - The Primal Beginning Immortal Bead


    This white bead was the ''Celestial Pearl of Taishang''.


    Even if there were people who coveted it, and killed one of the top five thousand cultivators on the Martial Arts List, they would never be able to take over the "Primal Beginning Immortal Bead" they obtained. The prize for the bead could only belong to someone else. In addition, the more brilliant the bead was, the greater the amount of energy one would be able to draw in from the primal chaos region.


    At this time, whether it was Flower Butterfly, Zhang Jingling, Xiao Niao, or the thousands of other cultivators that had obtained the "Pearl of Absolute Beginning", they couldn''t help but reveal an expression of joy.


    "The top ranker of the Artifact Board can obtain a hundred places."


    "The second rank of the Artifact Board can be ranked 80; the third rank of the Artifact Board can be ranked 60; and the fourth to tenth ranks can be ranked 5-4 each. "Ranked # 11 to # 40 on the Artifact Board can be placed in the top 30; ranked # 31 to # 70 on the Artifact Board can be placed in the top 20; ranked # 70 to # 100 on the Artifact Board can be placed in the top 10."


    "The first name of each of the major realms will be obtained by five spots."


    "The rewards cannot be overlaid. If the first name of the domain realm simultaneously enters the top 100 ranks of the Artifact Board, then this reward will be cancelled!"


    The voice of the Celestial Mirror once again echoed in this space.


    There was indeed a huge disparity between the rewards of the Artifact Board.


    The difference between the top 100 on the Artifact Board and the bottom 30 was 10 times, and the difference between the first place and the first place of each major region was also 20 times. However, the rewards for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" had always been like this. As a result, no one felt it strange, and they could only look up into the sky.


    Threads of white-colored odor rose into the air once more as they rapidly formed a large number of "Primal Beginning Immortal Beads" in the air. The white luster they emitted was also different in strength.


    Seeing this scene, some of the cultivators even began to breathe heavily.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air once again rang out in the ears of the cultivators, and high up in the sky, the "Pearl of Absolute Beginning" once again shot out in all directions.


    "One hundred spots..."


    Tang Huan squinted, and a hint of excitement also appeared in the bottom of her heart.


    A hundred spots meant a hundred "Primal Beginning Immortal Beads". One of these beads would directly fuse into the body of the person who had won the prize. Just like the celestial beads that the top 5000 cultivators obtained, they wouldn''t be able to take them out again. However, the extra celestial beads were temporarily ownerless.


    Basically, those immortal beads would be distributed to the most outstanding disciples in the sect.


    However, there would occasionally be a sect that would take out one or two of these "Primal Beginning Immortal Beads" to trade. Immortals'' Beads like that were all sold at sky-high prices, and the price was said to be above two hundred million Heaven beads. Of course, when it was actually traded, it was definitely not directly using Heavenly Jewels, but rather some other treasures of equivalent value.


    In the blink of an eye, a white light had already arrived in front of Tang Huan.


    The brightest pill went straight for Tang Huan''s abdomen, and in that moment it had assimilated into the Dantian. When a participant with immortal beads directly entered the body, they would receive the same treatment as the other five thousand cultivators on the Martial Ranking, which was the infusion of power.


    As for the other ninety-nine immortal pearls, they quietly floated in front of Tang Huan.


    Although these beads were constantly releasing white light, they were much dimmer than the one that was absorbed into Tang Huan''s body. Although the cultivators who absorbed these beads would be able to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" in the future, they would be treated a little worse off, as they would not have the energy to do so.


    "Lots of ''Absolute Beginning Immortal Pearls''!"


    Du Xinghe was beaming with joy as she laughed so hard that the corners of his mouth almost touched the back of his ear. She laughed so hard that the corners of his mouth curled up to the back of his ear.


    Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, Hua Die, and the other cultivators of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect also had smiles plastered on their pretty faces.


    They were only curious about his identity and origin. It was even more impossible for them to respect him, since his cultivation was truly too low. The reason why they called him "Master Ancestor" was because of the decree left behind by the founder.


    But as time passed, their opinion of Tang Huan continuously changed.


    Now, forget about Hua Die and the other nine cultivators, even Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo and the other elders looked at Tang Huan with deep admiration in their eyes.


    Although Tang Huan''s cultivation could not be compared to theirs, Tang Huan''s Tools Method was just too strong. The current him was able to defeat the Heavenly King Realm''s heaven rank skills in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" competition, so one day, when Tang Huan became a Heavenly Grade heaven rank skill, how terrifying would her Tools Method be?


    At that time, he would have been able to easily forge a perfect Heaven grade Dao item.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan did not represent the Nine Colored Immortal Sect in the competition! However, he couldn''t help but feel some regret in his heart. Tang Huan was the ancestor of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, and she represented the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. However, this was Tang Huan''s decision, so she naturally respected it.


    As for the Kui Cow and She Yuji who came from the Nether Realm, their eyes were only filled with respect and reverence.


    "Big brother, big brother ¡­" Jiu Ling looked at Tang Huan anxiously. Although she did not say the rest of her words, her meaning was very clear in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you."


    Tang Huan laughed, extended her hand and grabbed, releasing the ninety-nine "Absolute Beginning Immortal Beads", which were all piled up in her right palm.


    Then, Tang Huan turned to Du Xinghe and Xiao Zihan and slowly said, "Sect Master, Sect Master, I will leave three of these ''Primal Beginning Immortal Beads'' for Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and Yuji. As for the other ninety-six, we will split them equally, how about that?"


    This kind of allocation method was something that Tang Huan had long thought of.


    Although he was participating as a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, he and Nine Spirits had received a lot of help from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect during this period of time. Thus, he had long decided that regardless of how many spots he obtained in the auction, he would leave half for the Nine Colored Immortal Sect.


    "Of course."


    Du Xinghe was slightly surprised for a moment. She and Xiao Zihan looked at each other, and then nodded with a smile.


    Even after Tang Huan had returned, Du Xinghe never thought that he would enter the top hundred. She would be satisfied if she could suppress the Heaven''s Qian Yuan Sect and the Limitless Temple, win first place in the Flowing Flower Domain and obtain five spots. But now, what he had obtained was a total of forty-eight spots, which completely exceeded his expectations.


    Although the other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were a little dazed, they did not object.


    These spots were things that Tang Huan had obtained in the first place, so it was naturally Tang Huan''s decision to decide on the allocation of the slots. After all, if not for Tang Huan, let alone forty-eight spots, no five places would be possible. Furthermore, if not for the high grade perfect Dao Artifact provided by Tang Huan, Xiao Niandie would not have been able to obtain a spot.


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Martial Ancestor."


    Xiao Zihan, on the other hand, didn''t expect Tang Huan to make such a distribution. After a brief moment of surprise, she cupped her hands and smiled, not rejecting his good intentions. When Pang Xuan, Hua Die, and the rest of the Rainbow Immortal Sect cultivators came back to their senses, the happy smile on their faces couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    The Kui Cow and She Yuji did not expect themselves to also have a spot, their faces instantly flushed red with excitement ¡­

 C1705

    Chapter 1705 - Mysterious Old Man


    "..."


    "This competition of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', it is truly unexpected!" The most popular contenders for the top rankings, Lin Si Wei, Gao Yuan, and Jade Silk Luo, were actually all suppressed by Tang Huan! "


    "Coming to the Saint Dao City this time is indeed a worthwhile trip. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to witness such a scene in the Artifact Tournament ever again. Top of the eight rankings, tsk tsk ¡­" But that''s not right either. If that Tang Huan is still relatively young, she might be able to come again to participate in the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' one or two times. "


    "Right now, even Lin Si Wei isn''t his opponent. In the future, who can suppress him? If he comes again to participate, the Artifact Arena of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' will be entirely under his control! "


    "The number of spots that can be freely distributed at the top of the Artifact Board is ninety-nine. I wonder how many sects would be envious of this."


    "..."


    While lamenting and lamenting again and again, the massive figure of the immortal mirror above the Saint Dao City quickly withdrew. In an instant, it disappeared from everyone''s line of sight. The bustling crowd gradually dispersed, but the atmosphere in the Sacred Dao City was still boiling. Countless people were discussing the recently concluded competition.


    "Whooosh."


    In the plaza at the center of the Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City, large numbers of figures were like flowing water as they unceasingly flashed out from the "Great Void Immortal Mirror". After a long time, the celestial mirror calmed down and disappeared into the void.


    The Great Void Immortal Mirror disappeared and the one hundred thousand year "Ten Thousand Domains Dao Art" came to an end. However, the impact it brought did not end there.


    In the Heaven Realm, somewhere extremely distant and mysterious ¡­


    Amidst the vast void of darkness, an extremely large, white whirlpool was moving at a fast speed, enveloping a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It was easy to imagine how terrifying the power of the sucking would be when it erupted from such a huge vortex. The existence of this terrifying power seemed to be able to pull the surrounding void and darkness into the depths of the vortex.


    Above the white vortex, a red figure was quietly sitting cross-legged, unmoving like a boulder.


    It was a red-robed old man. There seemed to be a tremendous force coming from his burly body. He roared out and completely covered the white vortex. Although the terrifying power of sucking continued to roar out, it was immediately suppressed by the invisible force from the red robed elder.


    The red-robed elder was like a towering, unshakable mountain, completely suppressing the gigantic white vortex, making it unable to expand any further.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, in the air above the white whirlpool, a low cry rang out. The red-robed elder seemed to have sensed something as his eyes suddenly opened a small crack, "In the next thirty-six days of the Artifact Arena''s competition, there is actually a high-grade heaven rank divine art that obtained first place on the eight round ranking?"


    "That''s right!" "That''s right!"


    "However, it''s still too early. Whether he can complete this task will depend on whether he can enter or not ¡­" The Ruins of God ¡­ Hope... "I can make it in time..."


    "..."


    The red-robed old man closed his eyes. His voice became weaker and weaker, gradually dying out.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Myriad Domain Immortal City. The residence of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    "The slots to enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' are all distributed by the spirit of the Celestial Mirror. Seems like there''s quite a bit of a relationship between the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' and the ''Great Void Immortal Mirror''."


    In the quiet palace, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Tang Huan had also consumed quite a bit of energy on her own. After returning, she had started to cultivate with a calm mind, and had finally recovered fully. However, when she felt the round immortal pearl in the Dantian, Tang Huan couldn''t help but think quickly.


    There was a huge correlation between the Absolute Beginning Immortal Domain and the Great Void Immortal Mirror. This was inevitable, but Tang Huan just could not figure it out at the moment.


    Of course, there was no need for Tang Huan to investigate this. He only needed to use the Secret Realm of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain as her training ground.


    After about a year or so after this "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Art" ends, the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" will open. At that time, any cultivator that has fused with the bead can enter. However, there was a limit to how much one could absorb, and that was that one had to be under a thousand years old.


    It was just like the age limit for the competition at the Artifact Arena. However, there was no requirement for one''s cultivation. However, if one''s cultivation was too low, then they would definitely die after entering. Therefore, the various sects would strictly choose cultivators to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" in order to avoid wasting the hard-earned slots.


    "Big brother!"


    He first peeked his head out of the hall to see what was happening. Seeing that Tang Huan had woken up, he quickly ran in. It was Nine Spirits, smiling as he said, "In just one day, the invitations given to you by the various sects for the next thirty-six days are estimated to be in the tens of thousands."


    "Send me an invitation?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, but quickly smiled in relief, and said: "They want me to help them forge a Dao Artifact? I have no interest in forging Dao artifacts for them right now, so don''t bother about those invitations. " When forging tools were being auctioned, they only wanted to get more materials. Now, there was no longer a need.


    Jiu Ling nodded, then continued: "That''s right, Big Brother, Sect Master Xiao told me just now that the Pavilion Master of the ''xuanji Pill House'' in Saint Dao City would also like to see you. From what Sect Master Xiao has said, that Pavilion Master is a Heavenly King. Furthermore, his origins seem to be very large, and he seemed to have come from the eighteenth day. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan slightly raised her brows. Hearing the Nine Spirit''s words, he became interested. A Heavenly King was not enough to pique his interest, but a Heavenly King from the 18th day piqued his curiosity, and immediately revealed a smile, "If that''s the case, we might as well go and meet that Pavilion Master."


    Tang Huan immediately followed his orders. Not long later, he and Jiu Ling left the Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City.


    Along with the two of them was Xiao Zihan. Tang Huan had originally planned to just head over with the nine spirits, but since Xiao Zihan insisted on following, Tang Huan naturally wouldn''t refuse. Although it would not be dangerous within the vicinity of the Sacred Dao City, Tang Huan didn''t mind giving herself an extra layer of insurance.


    After all, Tang Huan and the nine spirits still had relatively low levels of cultivation, and outside the Saint Dao City, there were definitely many sects that coveted his Tools Method Attainments. Although Tang Huan could hide in the cave space even if she was attacked by a level nine marquis, Tang Huan did not want to reveal her trump card.


    With the God King Xiao Zihan at his side, anyone with ill intentions would have to carefully consider their options before taking action.


    The moment they left the Immortal City, people recognized Tang Huan and followed him. Like snowballs, the people gathered around them and increased in number. When Tang Huan arrived at the entrance of the Xun Ji Pill House, Chief Steward Pan Le was already there waiting for Tang Huan and the other two.

 C1706

    Chapter 1706 - Mo Hengqing


    Before long, Tang Huan saw that Pavilion Master in a palace behind the xuanji Pill Pavilion.


    It was actually an extremely beautiful young woman with long hair that hung down to her waist. She wore a rather tight black robe, completely revealing her curvy body, and it was not bad. The aura that faintly seeped out from her body was extremely tyrannical, probably not much weaker than Xiao Zihan''s.


    He was indeed a genuine Heavenly King, and might even be a Medial Heavenly King!


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, but her expression still remained calm. At this time, the black clothed female had already said with a laugh: "Brother Tang Huan, please sit!"


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and sat cross-legged on the praying mat opposite the woman in black.


    Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, and Pan Le were all left outside the hall. Currently, there were only Tang Huan and the woman in black inside the palace.


    On the way here, Tang Huan had already heard from the nine spirits that the woman in black''s name was Mo Wuqing. The xuanji Pill Pavilion was an industry owned by the upper nine days of the "xuanji Pill Sect", and the "xuanji Pill Sect" was also a family type sect. Since ancient times, Mo had always dominated this sect.


    If this Mo Hanqing had the Mo bloodline of the xuanji Pill Sect, then his background was truly extraordinary.


    "This time''s'' Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', Brother Tang Huan has truly broadened my horizons." "Brother Tang Huan, since the opening of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', is the first time your Tools Method has reached such a level."


    "Pavilion Master is too kind." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Brother Tang Huan is too modest."


    Mo Hanyi laughed lightly, "Brother Tang Huan, with your Tools Method Attainments, even in the entire thirty-six days, there are not many people who can compare to it. I have stayed for almost a hundred years, but I have never seen a heaven''s work that could craft ten or so Middle Grade and High Grade Perfect Grade Dao Artifacts in such a short period of time, just like you, Brother Tang Huan. "Even those heaven rank divine tools cannot do it."


    During the competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", she had noticed that amongst the cultivators participating, nearly twenty of them had perfect high grade Dao artifacts, and among them, there were eleven that had come from the Crimson Light Heaven "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace" and the Purple Cloud Heaven "Nine Colored Immortal Sect", and one of them was the little girl that was currently outside the hall.


    Although she had not carefully examined the Perfect High Rank Dao tools, she could not help but connect them with Tang Huan.


    If those over ten perfect upper graded Dao Artifacts were made recently by Tang Huan, then the strength of Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments had already far exceeded her expectations.


    After Tang Huan heard this, she smiled but did not speak.


    Mo Hanyi originally wanted to confirm his judgement through Tang Huan''s answer, but when he saw Tang Huan''s expression, he could not help but shake his head and laugh. He then spoke in a straightforward manner: "I have a small question to ask Brother Tang Huan, I hope Brother Tang Huan would not blame me for being presumptuous."


    "Pavilion Master, please ask." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "May I know which genius brother Tang Huan is?"


    Mo Wuqing''s voice was as crisp as the chirping of an oriole, while she was speaking, her beautiful eyes were unblinkingly looking at Tang Huan.


    This was also what she was most curious about right now, that Tang Huan''s Tools Method was so outstanding, she definitely could not have known from birth, she definitely had an extremely powerful master. To be able to teach such a disciple, her own Tools Method Attainments was definitely not bad. As far as she knew, in these tens of thousands of years, in the next thirty-six days, there had never been a saint rank heaven''s work, not even one.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, in the next thirty-six days, an extremely famous Sacred Tier Heavenly Arts appeared. That person was called Ji Qingtian, and came from the Crimson Radiance sky''s "Flowing Flower Domain" Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace, and Tang Huan, who was participating in the Artifact Storage Competition, represented the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace.


    "Pavilion Master, to be honest, I have not truly acknowledged any Empyrean Terminus Sect master as my master. However, ten years ago, I had obtained the Tools Method legacy left behind by the Ancestor Master of the Azure Heaven Palace in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace."


    Tang Huan said with a half-truth.


    Other than Ou Xie from the lower realms, his true master should be the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss. Of course, it was impossible for Tang Huan to reveal all of this.


    "I never thought that Brother Tang Huan was actually Senior Ji Qingtian''s disciple."


    Mo Hanyi took a light breath, and an ''as expected'' expression appeared on her face, but after a moment, she continued, "Brother Tang Huan, I believe you have heard that I came from the eighteenth day. Actually, this is just a rumor. I actually came here from the top nine days, ''Gou Li Tian''. "


    "Gou Litian?"


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked.


    If he remembered correctly, this was the "xuanji Pill Sect".


    This was one of the super great sects in the Upper Nine Heavens. The "Phantom Jade Pill House" was located in every city in the Upper Nine Heavens, Middle Eighteen Days, and Lower Thirty-six Days. In the next 36 days, sects like the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley can be called strong and flourished. But compared to the Xun Ji Pill Sect, there is a heaven and earth difference.


    Mo Hengqing came from Gou Liutian. It seemed that she was indeed the Disciples of the Xuan Ji Sect.


    "Exactly."


    Mo Hanyi smiled. His eyes revealed a hint of reverence as he slowly said, "I have heard of Senior Ji Qingtian''s great name when I was in Qu Litian. Senior Ji Qingtian is now a supreme elder of the Black Yellow Dao Sect. Not only does he possess a divine ability that can pierce through the heavens, he also possesses a Tools Method Attainments that few people can access. It is said that he has successfully forged a divine grade Dao Artifact! "


    "Divine grade Dao Artifact?"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, her expression moved.


    Tang Huan knew the name of the Black Yellow Dao Sect. After all, he had obtained Pan Ji''s memories when he was still in the Forging God Great World. In the previous nine days, there had been many great sects, such as the "Phoenix-Star Pill Sect" that Mo Han Qing came from, or the "Pangu Heaven Sect" that Pan Ji had come from.


    There were also many sects that were as famous as the Phoenix-Star Pill Sect and Pangu Heavenly Sect.


    The Black Yellow Dao Sect was one of them.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Ji Qingtian had left for thirty-six days. Now, he had actually become the supreme elder of the Black Yellow Dao Sect. This status was already extremely high. In addition, the fact that he was able to forge a Divine Ranked Dao Artifact implied that Ji Qingtian was already standing at the peak of the Heaven Realm, whether it was in the Martial Way or Tools Method.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan was relieved.


    Back then, not only was Ji Qingtian in Crimson Light Heavens, but he was also an absolute genius in the Weapon Refiner throughout the entire thirty-six days. After tens of thousands of years had passed, it was natural for him to be able to reach such a height.


    As long as Ji Qingtian didn''t die, there was a possibility that he would one day be comparable to the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss ¡ª naturally, this was the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss before he left this world!

 C1707

    Chapter 1707 - Deal that was hard to refuse!


    "If the news regarding Ji Qingtian were to spread throughout the thirty-six days, I''m afraid countless heavens would rush in like a flock of birds, wanting to join the Imperial Dragon Celestial Palace."


    Mo Wuqing smiled.


    "Even if you enter the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, the inheritance of Patriarch Green Sky''s Tools Method will not be that easy to obtain."


    Tang Huan also revealed a slight smile. When the news that Ji Qingtian was the Supreme Elder of the Black Yellow Dao Sect of the previous nine days spread, it would definitely cause the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace to become extremely powerful, attracting many members of the heavens.


    The final goal of those people was very simple as well. They would receive Ji Qingtian''s Tools Method legacy, then use the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion as a springboard to enter the Black Yellow Dao Sect that was in the top nine days. Even though the hope of accomplishing what he wanted was extremely slim, it was still filled with boundless temptation.


    However, there were obvious disadvantages to this news.


    As for the other thirty-five days of sects, that was one thing. Crimson Light''s powerful sects would definitely target the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace at all times. This time, Tang Huan was at the top of the competition at the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Artifact Arena, so it was likely that she would attract such consequences. If there was news about Ji Qingtian, this would definitely be even more so.


    No matter how strong or powerful Ji Qingtian was, he had already left the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, he was far away from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion; unless it was completely destroyed, he would not interfere. It wasn''t just Ji Qingtian who was dealing with the relationship between him and the original sect. The other experts who had left for thirty-six days were the same.


    I''m thirty-six days old, this is a custom.


    "Brother Tang Huan is right, how could Senior Ji be able to obtain the inheritance of the Tools Method so easily? Of course, if we really can obtain the inheritance of Senior Ji''s Tools Method, then that would truly be a happy occasion. "


    Mo Hengqing smiled again, but instantly, the topic of the conversation changed drastically. "However, that is still the legacy of the Tools Method left behind by Senior Ji tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, Senior Ji''s Tools Method Attainments could not be compared to his current self. Moreover, since he had only obtained Senior Ji''s Tools Method, how could it be compared to becoming Senior Ji''s true disciple? So, Brother Tang Huan, I won''t beat around the bush, how about we make a deal? "


    "What kind of deal?"


    Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    With regards to Mo Han Qing''s words, Tang Huan was not surprised at all. As a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, inviting him here was definitely not just to praise him, as such, Mo Han Qing would definitely have a plan, and the only thing that would interest him, was the forging of a Dao Artifact.


    "The transaction is very simple."


    Mo Han said in a clear voice, "Brother Tang Huan, when you advance to the Heaven Grade Heaven Grade, help me forge eight perfect Heaven Grade Dao Artifacts. I will provide the materials, and I will be responsible for sending you to the ''Longevity Day'' in the next ten years. At that time, you can absolutely become Senior Ji''s disciple."


    With that said, Mo Hengqing looked at Tang Huan with confidence.


    She thought that it was unlikely that Tang Huan would reject his offer. Although Tang Huan was still only a high-grade heaven defying tool, with his speed at forging consummate dao tools, it would not be difficult to create eight perfect heaven grade dao tools in the future if she levelled up to Heaven-grade heaven grade.


    However, it was extremely difficult for a Heavenly King to travel from the thirty-sixth day to the ninth day.


    If his journey was smooth sailing, he would need at least a hundred years. If he were to stay in the middle of the ninth day, it might take hundreds of years or even thousands of years before he could reach the ninth day. Other than that, it was extremely dangerous to travel from the lower 36 days to the middle 18 days, and from the middle 18 days to the upper 9 days. Even a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse could lose their life at any time if they were not careful.


    For countless years, the Heavenly Kings who had yearned for the eighteenth and ninth heavens, yet died on the way were countless.


    If even the Heavenly King was like this, then how could he be in a Marquis of Heaven''s condition?


    However, if Tang Huan was willing to make this deal with her, she could, within ten years, send Tang Huan, from the bottom thirty-six days, to the top of the Nine Heavens, even if she was just a Marquis of Heaven.


    With Tang Huan''s attainments, talent, and potential in Tools Method, in addition to the fact that he was born in the royal palace and had obtained Ji Qingtian''s Tools Method legacy, it would be extremely easy for him to join the Black Yellow Dao Sect if she reached the "Longevity Day". She might even be accepted by Ji Qingtian as his direct disciple and become her direct successor.


    The King of Heavens, who came from the lower thirty-six days, not only joined the Black Yellow Dao Sect after entering the ninth day, but also had a high chance of becoming the disciple of the Black Yellow Dao Sect''s Supreme Elder ¡­ If the other kings from the lower thirty-six knew about this, they would probably be so envious that their eyes would turn red.


    Mo Wuqing believed that even without the Black Yellow Dao Sect and Ji Qingtian, no one would be able to resist this temptation.


    The cultivation environment in the nine heavens was not something that could be compared with the thirty-six days of cultivation. Cultivators with the same talent would only be able to reach the Heavenly King Stage in thirty-six days, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, and in the nine heavens, if there were no accidents, they could be promoted to the Heavenly King Stage in at most a thousand years.


    "It''s indeed difficult to refuse Pavilion Master''s proposal."


    As expected, Tang Huan had already opened his mouth, and upon hearing that, the smile on Mo Wuqing''s pretty face became even wider, but after a moment, she was stunned, and the smile on her face froze. He found what Tang Huan was about to say a little hard to believe, "However, I am temporarily not interested in going to the top nine days."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go for now. Within twenty years, if you want to go for nine days, you can leave at any time. I can also send you to the top nine days in less than ten years." She had stayed in for 36 days. In a few months, there would be someone to take over the place of her 36 days of control of the Phecda Pill Pavilion, and she would also return to the ninth day.


    If Tang Huan was willing to go for nine days, he would be able to travel with him. However, the most she could do was delay his departure for thirty-six days at most by twenty years.


    If it was any longer, she wouldn''t have been able to do anything about it.


    "Pavilion Master, within forty years, I don''t think I''ll even consider heading for nine days." Tang Huan shook his head regretfully.


    "Forty years ¡­"


    "Brother Tang Huan, you may not have realized how rare such a chance is. From the next thirty-six days to the ninth day, not only will it take a long time, it will also be filled with dangers along the way. Since ancient times, countless Heavenly Kings have fallen on the road."


    His voice paused for a moment, then he continued in a deep voice, "The chances of reaching the Sky Marquis Realm in the last 18 days are extremely slim. If you want to go up to the Nine Heavens, you will die without a doubt. But with me, even if you''re a marquis, you''ll only need ten years to travel. The most important thing is that you''re safe enough. Brother Tang Huan, with your Tools Method''s innate talent and strength, the earlier you head towards the top nine days, the sooner you will be able to display your potential as a disciple of Senior Ji. "


    As he finished speaking, Mo Hengqing''s expression was full of sincerity.

 C1708

    Chapter 1708 - Another Way!


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master."


    Mo Hengqing''s words were sincere, but Tang Huan was naturally grateful. If he had nothing to tie his down, Mo Wuqing''s deal would be very good. For him, once she was promoted to Heaven Grade, under the condition that Mo Wuqing provided him the materials for refining, forging eight perfect Heaven Grade Dao artifacts would not be a difficult task.


    It would be a waste to trade eight perfect heaven-grade Dao artifacts for a chance to enter the nine heavens within ten years.


    As for the possibility of him joining the Black Yellow Dao Sect and becoming the disciple of the Green Sky Sect''s Patriarch, Tang Huan did not think much of it. No matter how strong the Tools Method of the Green Sky Sect''s Ancestor was, it was impossible for him to be stronger than the inheritance of the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss. To Tang Huan, the temptation of this possibility was far less than arriving safely in the long term.


    It was a pity that it was impossible for Tang Huan to leave for the next thirty-six days even after almost forty years.


    If he wasn''t waiting here, it was unknown how long it would take before he could see Shan Shan and the others, as well as his four children. If something were to happen to them, he would really regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Pavilion Master, let''s not hide the truth."


    Tang Huan looked at Mo Hanqing and said seriously, "I am a cultivator who ascended from the lower realms through the heavenly tribulation. I need to stay for more than 36 days to wait for my wife and children. If I were to go to the Nine Heavens, I would not be able to see them for hundreds, even thousands of years. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Wuqing was initially shocked, but in an instant, the admiration between his brows grew even stronger.


    In this Heaven Realm, the higher one''s cultivation, the harder it was to see just how old they were. From her estimation, Tang Huan should be around fifty years old. Such a young Tier 2 Heavenly Marquis and Tianxu was extremely rare even in the Upper Nine Heavens.


    She had thought that Tang Huan was definitely a native of Heaven Realm.


    Only the aboriginals of the Heaven Realm could possibly reach such a level in both the martial way and Tools Method in a short span of fifty years or so. If it were a cultivator that had transcended heavenly tribulation, no matter how talented he was or how great his potential was, he would probably need to cultivate in the lower realms for at least forty to fifty years. After ascending to the Sky Realm, it would take decades to cultivate from the Sky Realm to the Sky Marquis Realm. A hundred years would pass just like that.


    However, she never expected that Tang Huan was actually not a native of Heaven Realm, but a cultivator from the lower realms.


    A mere 50 year old cultivator of the lower realms was able to reach such a height in such a short period of time after ascending to the heavens. It was simply unimaginable.


    From the top nine days to the middle of eighteen days, and then to the thirty-six days, she had seen countless cultivators from the lower realms. Some of them were just a few hundred years old, or some were old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Although there were not many Fifty year old or so Heavenly Marquis of the Second Stage, they were not particularly rare, especially in the Upper Nine Heavens, but to date, she had only seen a single Heavenly Marquis of the Second Stage from the lower realms. That was Tang Huan, not to mention that this Tang Huan was an extremely shocking high grade Heaven''s work of the Tools Method Attainments.


    However, compared to Tang Huan''s background, what made Mo Wuqing even more shocked was that, for the sake of her wife and children, Tang Huan had actually given up the opportunity to head to the Nine Heavens Palace.


    According to what she knew, although the cultivators who came from the lower realms were not completely heartless, they would not care too much about their relatives, friends, or descendants who still remained in the lower realms, let alone giving them the chance to go to the nine heavens.


    One must know that this kind of opportunity was extremely likely to cause one to ascend to the heavens in a single step. However, if one were to miss this opportunity, it was extremely likely that they would never appear again.


    He never thought that the Weapon Refiner of the lower realms would actually be someone who valued relationships so highly.


    "Forget it, Brother Tang Huan. Since you have an even more important matter to attend to in the 36 days, then I won''t force you. Let''s not talk about this deal."


    After a long while, Mo Han-Qing sighed with regret.


    However, when she looked at Tang Huan, the admiration in her beautiful eyes grew even stronger. With Tang Huan''s Inherent Skill and potential, as long as she didn''t die, even if she stayed for thirty-six days, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to become a Heavenly King or even higher. She just needed to spend more time than she did on the nine days.


    "Pavilion Master, we can actually change the method of exchange." Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "How?" Mo Wuqing''s expression changed slightly.


    "Using a perfect Dao Artifact in exchange for a xuanji pill from the Pill Pavilion. This pill is suitable for a high grade Heaven Marquis pill."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "Forget about the Perfect Heaven Grade Dao Artifact. "Right now, I am only a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord and I don''t know how long it will take for me to reach the Heavenly King Stage and forge a perfect Heaven Grade Dao Artifact. So, I want to use a perfect upper grade Dao Artifact to exchange with your Phantom Jade Pill House."


    "Of course."


    Hearing that, Mo Hanyi laughed lightly, "However, the more suitable it is for the higher grade of the Sky Marquis, the more expensive it will be. I wonder how many Perfect upper grade Dao Artifacts Brother Tang Huan can take out?"


    Tang Huan was willing to use the perfect Dao Artifact to exchange for pills, Mo Hengqing naturally wished for nothing, not to mention the perfect high grade Dao Artifact to exchange for pills. Once, the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect used Tang Huan''s 30 perfect mid-grade Dao artifacts to exchange for quite a few pills.


    Tang Huan said with a smile: "This will depend on how many Perfect upper grade Dao Artifacts Pavilion Master wants."


    "Thirty?" Mo Wuqing probed.


    "No problem."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, "I wonder how many pills can thirty high grade perfect Dao artifacts exchange for?"


    Just like the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", in the next thirty-five days, the cultivators would arrive in succession at Xuan Du Tian within a year or so. After the Myriad Domain Dao Arts was completed, the cultivators from the other Heaven Realms had to leave one after another in around a year or so. There were still more than two months before the departure of the Crimson Radiance Sect''s cultivator. During this time period, it was enough for Tang Huan to use to craft tens of perfect high-grade Dao Artifacts.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I''ll first beat you to go take a look at those medicinal pellets, then come back and discuss in detail."


    A smile was plastered on Mo Wuqing''s face, but his mind was in turmoil. Now, not only was she able to confirm that Tang Huan had refined all of those perfect Dao Artifacts, she even felt that the success rate of forging a perfect high quality Dao Artifact had probably reached a terrifying one hundred percent. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tang Huan to agree so easily.


    Even a heaven rank divine tool like Lin Siwei wouldn''t be able to guarantee that she would be able to successfully forge a high-grade Dao Artifact, and that every one of them would be of high quality.


    As for forging a perfect high-grade Dao tool, that was even more difficult. Out of a thousand high-grade Dao tools, being able to forge one of the perfect quality was already a very good thing. This was still Heaven Grade Heaven Grade. If it were a high-grade Heaven Grade Heaven Grade technique, the success rate of forging high-grade Dao artifacts, especially a Perfect upper grade Dao tool, would be much lower.


    But for Tang Huan, she easily promised to take out thirty high grade perfect tools in exchange for some pills.


    No matter how experienced and knowledgeable Mo Wuqing was, she was still shocked at this moment!

 C1709

    Chapter 1709 - Celestial Mirror of Heavenly Secrets


    She had just asked for 30 high-grade perfect Dao artifacts. This was originally a bit of a joke. If she could have 10 high-grade perfect Dao tools, then she felt that it would be enough.


    Even if Tang Huan could only take out a few high grade perfect tools in the end, she would still agree to such a deal.


    Of course, the fewer high grade perfect tools Tang Huan took out, the less precious pills she could exchange with them. However, now that Tang Huan had agreed to take out thirty high grade perfect tools, she was actually a little worried about whether or not he could exchange with so many precious pills.


    "Alright then!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, seeing that Mo Hengqing was already standing up, he stood up immediately, "If Pavilion Master needs more Perfect upper grade Dao tools, I can also provide them, such as 50 of them?"


    "..." Mo Wuqing''s delicate body slightly swayed, and her pair of beautiful eyes instantly became round.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Dual Extreme Violet Pill!"


    "Dragon Phoenix Gold Core!"


    "..."


    "Jadefallen Immortal Pill!"


    These were the seven types of pills that Tang Huan had chosen from the Phecda Pills Pavilion, suitable for the third to ninth grade of Marquis of Heaven.


    Every single pill was more expensive than the "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pill" and the "Moon-Shattering Immortal Pill", especially the "Jadefallen Immortal Pill" that was suitable for a Tier 9 Heavenly Marquis. Its price was even six times that of the "Moon-Shattering Moon Pill", and he would need almost three high grade perfect Dao Artifacts to exchange for two "Jadefallen Immortal Pills".


    Seven types of pills for a total of 32 pills. This was nearly all the pills that the Xuanji Pill Pavilion could take out that were suitable for a high-grade Heavenly Lord to use to increase her cultivation.


    If he wanted to exchange them for his hands, Tang Huan would need to take out thirty high grade perfect tools.


    However, this was not difficult for Tang Huan.


    After making the agreement with Mo Hengqing, Tang Huan immediately returned to the Myriad Domain Immortal City with Xiao Zihan and Jiu Ling. She then used the Nine Spirits'' internal space to enter the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and began forging Dao artifacts.


    Time flew by, and almost every ten days or half a month, a large number of cultivators would leave Xuandu Sky and return to the various Heaven Realms through the Heaven Splitting Platform.


    Unknowingly, two months had already passed.


    In the Myriad Domain Immortal City, in the Violet Cloud Sky Sect''s residential district, it was already deserted. The other cultivators from the various sects had long since left. However, in the back hall of the Rainbow Immortal Sect encampment, there were still four figures quietly sitting on a prayer mat, as motionless as statues.


    They were Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji.


    Pang Xuan, Gu Jingbo, Hua Die, Zhang Jingling, and the other nine Rainbow Immortal Sect disciples had already followed the main group back to the Violet Cloud Sky Sect. However, Xiao Zihan, the Sect Master of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, stayed behind on her own accord.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, nine spirits opened her eyes, her petite face revealed a look of joy, then she opened her mouth, and a black vortex quickly formed. A black shadow instantly shot out from the vortex, with a slender body and extraordinary grace, it was Tang Huan who was completely focused on forging the Dao Artifact in her cave.


    "Big Brother, have you forged all thirty high-grade perfect Dao Artifacts?"


    The eyebrows of the nine spirits were wide open as they smiled. The swirl in their mouths quickly disappeared.


    Xiao Zihan, the Kui Cow, and She Yuji also woke up from their stupor. Their gazes landed on Tang Huan, and between their brows, there was a hint of a smile.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "It''s about time for us to go to the Xun Ji Pill House again."


    In these two months, it was naturally impossible for Tang Huan to have only forged thirty perfect high grade Dao artifacts. Before Zi Yun left, he had left her cave once and handed over the completed thirty perfect high grade Dao artifacts to Pang Xuan and the others, asking them to bring back to the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect.


    "Let''s exchange our pills. In a few more days, we''ll be able to go to the Crimson Light Heavens." Jiu Ling smiled and stood up, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Brother Tang Huan, the pills you want are all here."


    In the xuanji Pill Pavilion, Mo Wen Qing''s jade palm gently brushed past thirty-four crystal clear jade bottles, and they gently floated in front of Tang Huan.


    Each jade bottle contained a pill. Two months ago, Tang Huan had picked up thirty-two pills from the Phecda Pavilion, but Mo Hanyi had taken out thirty-four.


    "The extra two are gifts from our xuanji Pill Pavilion. Brother Tang Huan, please accept them."


    Mo Wuqing smiled sweetly again.


    However, after she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but take a look in the blink of an eye. At this moment, her beautiful eyes were filled with a shock that couldn''t dissipate, and in the direction of her gaze, there were less than two meters away from her.


    They were the 30 perfect high grade Dao artifacts forged by Tang Huan.


    "Thank you Pavilion Master, then I won''t be disrespectful."


    Tang Huan was surprised, she cupped her hands and smiled. He could already see the labels on the two additional jade bottles. They were "Jadefallen Immortal Pill" and "Dragon Phoenix Jindan".


    Two months ago, when Tang Huan had picked out the pellets, there were only two pellets left in the xuanji Pellet Pavilion that were suitable for high grade Sky Marquis to raise her cultivation. Now, these kind of pellets could really be said to have been completely swept away by Tang Huan.


    The "Dragon Phoenix Gold Pill" was one thing, but the "Jadefallen Immortal Pill" was extremely expensive.


    The reason the Phecda Pavilion gave them to Tang Huan as a gift was indeed because they had invested a lot of capital. Their goal was naturally also to befriend Tang Huan, the Weapon Refiner with limitless potential.


    As he said that, he had already kept the thirty-four jade bottles into his spatial ring, and then he smiled and said, "Pavilion Master will be returning to the ninth day soon, and I will also be going to the Crimson Light Heavens. The reason I came here today is firstly to make a deal, and secondly to bid farewell to Pavilion Master, and wish you a pleasant journey."


    "Brother Tang Huan, you take care too."


    If Tang Huan was willing to go for nine days, she would naturally be happy to reject the time to leave, and send him to the Longevity Heaven to carry out the deal she had previously proposed. If Tang Huan didn''t go, she naturally wouldn''t have stayed any longer.


    "Once we part ways today, even if we have the chance to meet again, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for thousands of years."


    He slowly said, "Brother Tang Huan, there is a treasure called the ''Heavenly Secrets Immortal Mirror'' in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. If you have Mind Stigma s related to your wife and children, you can use this treasure to determine the location of their tribulation. Therefore, when you enter the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, you can try to look for it. If you can obtain it, it will be of great help. "


    "Heavencraft Immortal Mirror ¡­ Thank you, Pavilion Master, for telling me. " When Tang Huan heard this, he was slightly surprised, but soon after, overjoyed. He couldn''t help but pay his respects to Mo Hanyi.


    "..."

 C1710

    Chapter 1710 - Return to the Crimson Twilight


    Crimson Radiance Sect, Sky Cracking Platform.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Amidst the earth-shaking ringing sounds, the huge square platform suddenly bloomed with an extremely dazzling white light. On the square platform, a huge arch quickly condensed and formed. Within the arch, the air started to slightly ripple like ripples, and those ripples could even be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    After a while, the ripples in the air had become extremely intense.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, a large group of figures flashed out from the arched door. They were the cultivators from the various sects that were heading towards Xuan Du Tian to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    In a short moment, the entire platform was filled with a sea of people, and the noise was so loud that it shook the heavens.


    "Haha, I''ve finally returned to the Crimson Light Heavens!"


    "Sigh, we didn''t even get a single slot on this trip to the Mystic Du Heaven. We have high hopes for the sect master!"


    "Fuck, a Tang Huan actually came from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, this is great!"


    "..."


    As the rumbling sounds gradually faded, the arched door also gradually disappeared into thin air. The cultivators on the square platform all had different expressions, and many of them looked in the same direction.


    There were more than twenty figures gathered there. Other than Du Xinghe, He Qingzhu, Xiao Niu, and the eighteen Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cultivators who had previously left the Crimson light sky, there were also Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, Kui Cow, and She Yuji, who had arrived at the Crimson Light sky with them.


    "Crimson light, I''ve finally returned!"


    Glancing at his surroundings, Tang Huan''s heart was filled with emotion.


    A few days after completing the deal with Mo Hanyi, the Heaven Splitting Platform was activated, and he had finally returned to this Heaven Realm which he had not seen for ten years.


    Contrary to Tang Huan''s reaction, Du Xinghe and the others were all full of smiles. They originally thought that they would return empty-handed on this journey to the Profound Sky Continent, but in the end, they returned with a great fortune and couldn''t help but be happy.


    Of course, in Du Xinghe''s opinion, the biggest gain this time was not the few tens of "Absolute Beginning Immortal Beads", but Tang Huan''s appearance. This astonishingly talented little fellow finally returned to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    Thinking up to here, Du Xinghe''s face was full of smiles and her heart was at ease. She then looked at Xiao Zihan and said, "Sect Master Xiao, we''re heading towards the ''Flowing Flower Domain'' right now?"


    Towards this Rainbow Immortal Sect''s sect head, Du Xinghe felt gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    This time around, Tang Huan had won first place on the Artifact Board with the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". Once she returned to the Crimson Light Queen, it was likely that countless sects would deliberately target the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and Tang Huan would be in great danger as well. Therefore, he had initially planned to return to the Crimson Light Heavenly Layer to send a message to the sect and stay on the Heaven Splitting Platform for a while. After all, no one dared to make a move on the Heaven Splitting Platform, or else there would be a backlash.


    When all the sect experts had arrived, they would then be escorted back to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    Of course, even if it was so, it might not be able to completely guarantee Tang Huan''s arrangements. However, this was already the best method that Du Xinghe could think of. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Zihan actually didn''t return to Zi Yun Tian with the Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators and stayed behind to protect Tang Huan and the nine spirits.


    Xiao Zihan was a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse. Even if she had come to the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly for the sake of Tang Huan and the nine spirits, her existence would definitely cause the great sects of the Scarlet Radiance Sect to be wary and not dare to make a move on their way. As long as he returned to the sect safely, he wouldn''t have to worry too much.


    As an expert of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Du Xinghe had the confidence to do so.


    Although there weren''t any Heavenly King Stage powerhouses in the imperial palace, in the end, it had produced a supreme expert like Ji Qingtian. The sect''s defense was so strong that it could definitely be ranked in the top three in the Crimson Radiance Sect. Even if the Heavenly Kings of the Crimson Radiance Sect joined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to break through the great sect protecting formation.


    "Everything will be decided by Master Du Que." Xiao Zihan smiled indifferently.


    "Alright then. Everyone, let''s go to the Windy City first."


    "..."


    Windy City was the closest city to the Heaven Splitting Platform. There were several teleportation formations located there.


    From here, the journey back to the Flowerflower Domain was extremely long. If one were to use Space Aircraft s, it would take at least a few months, but the transfer array would be much faster. Of course, this method was rather troublesome. One would need to constantly switch teleportation formations, and it would probably take at least ten to fifteen days on the journey.


    Whoosh.


    After a while, Tang Huan and the rest of the 20 all rushed into the sky, and in that moment, they disappeared into the horizon.


    Whether it was taking out Space Aircraft s, directly returning to the sect encampment, or flying towards the direction that Tang Huan and the others were heading to, as well as preparing to use the teleportation array to get to the Windy City, it didn''t take long before the Heaven Splitting Platform was completely empty.


    With the return of the cultivators of each sect, the information regarding the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" swiftly spread out and quickly engulfed the entire sky like a storm.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, the Inner Mansion.


    "What?"


    Within the Heavenly Dragon Manor, Nie Cangsheng, who was sitting cross-legged jumped up like a spring, his tall and sturdy body slightly trembled, his eyes stared like copper bells, and his face was filled with an expression of disbelief: "Not only did Tang Huan not die, he even participated in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, and obtained first place on the Artifact Board?"


    "..."


    The one facing Nie Cangsheng was Elder Sun Kui. At this moment, his face was also flushed with excitement, and he found it hard to believe himself. He could only continuously nod his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Wow!" Oh wow... To think that... "I really didn''t expect that..."


    Nie Cangsheng ruthlessly rubbed his palms. Surprisingly, he was at a loss for words. His face was also flushed red like Sun Kui.


    Whether it was for Sun Kui or Nie Cangsheng, the news was like a thunderclap that set off raging waves in their hearts and almost knocked them out.


    Who would have thought that Tang Huan, who had thought that she was definitely going to die, was actually still alive.


    It was one thing that he was still alive, but he had actually reached the Profound Sky Continent, and even represented the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace in participating in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" auction.


    It was not as if no one in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had ever obtained the number one of the Artifact Board before. Tens of thousands of years ago, Ancestral Master Qingtian had also reached the top of the Artifact Board like Tang Huan had. In the one thousand years that Ancestor Qing Tian had left, the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Mansion was still able to obtain the first rank in the Domain Realm. They even made it into the top 100 of the Artifact Board from time to time. However, in the next tens of thousands of years, let alone entering the top 100, the number of times a Royal Skyblaze obtained a first place in the Domain Realm could be counted on one hand.


    However, this time, Tang Huan had once again used the identity of a Heavenly Emperor Palace cultivator to rise to the top of the Artifact Board.


    "Hurry, hurry. Elder Sun, immediately spread the news." After a long while, Nie Cangsheng suddenly smacked his head and cried out as if he had just awoken from a dream. Even as he spoke, his excitement was still apparent.


    "Yes, Mansion Lord!" I''ll go right now! "


    "..."

 C1711

    Chapter 1711 - Mountain Sea Sect


    "Tang ¡­" Tang Huan? "


    When the news regarding Tang Huan spread, everyone in and outside the imperial palace was stunned for a while, then burst into cheers. Almost at the same time, within the resplendent and majestic palace of the Qianyuan Sky Sect, a green-robed elderly man with a thin face was stunned like a wooden chicken, completely dumbfounded.


    This old man was the head of the Heaven Sect.


    Ten years ago, the combined forces of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect and the Limitless Temple had ruthlessly deceived the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion, and had killed the most talented disciple in the sect, the Weapon Refiner. She had thought that with Tang Huan''s death, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect would have one less threat.


    But now, news had actually come. Not only was Tang Huan still alive, she had even obtained the first rank on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Ranking on behalf of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    Moreover, this glory also meant that there would be many spots to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    "Where did this news come from?" It was only after a long time that Ren Gang finally woke up from his stupor. His eyes were glued on the middle-aged man who had come to report to him.


    "Shay... Elder Xue Yu. " The middle-aged man quivered as he stuttered.


    "Xue Yu?"


    Ren Gang took a deep breath as his face darkened. Xue Yu was the captain elder of the Heaven Sect''s cultivators this time. Since the news came from him, it must be accurate. He did not expect that with Tang Huan''s weak cultivation back then, she was still able to obtain the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman" after it was sent away.


    Alive.


    Judging from Tang Huan''s performance in this "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Art", he had already become a huge threat to the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect.


    As long as Tang Huan was still alive, in the future, in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", the Qian Yuan Sky Sect would not have a chance to shine, and in the Crimson Radiance Sect, it would be the same. Furthermore, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect and the Limitless Temple would probably face Tang Huan''s revenge, so how could Tang Huan let what happened ten years ago go?


    "We must not let him return alive!"


    After an instant, Ren Gang forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart, gritted his teeth and growled. He instantly stared at the middle-aged man and said, "Go, gather the elders of the sect!"


    "Zong ¡­ Sect Master... "


    However, the middle-aged man did not immediately take action. Instead, he mumbled out, "Amongst the group of people from the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace, there is a Heavenly King overseeing. It seems to be a middle level Heavenly King."


    "What?"


    Ren Gang simply could not believe his ears.


    In the next moment, the figure appeared in front of the middle-aged man and grabbed his lapel. "Why would there be a Heavenly King in the Emperor Dragon Celestial Palace?" Ren Gang''s expression was twisted, and saliva was spat on the face of the middle-aged man. However, there was an unconcealable fear in the depths of his eyes.


    If there was really a Heavenly King within the group of people from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, who could kill Tang Huan?


    "That Heavenly King seems to have come from Zi Yun Tian. It is said that he is the head of a sect called the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect." The middle-aged man swallowed hard.


    "Zi Yun Tian ¡­ "The Rainbow Immortal Sect ¡­."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Elder Fu, don''t make such a joke!"


    In Limitless Temple, a white robed middle-aged man took a deep breath, a smile on his face that was even uglier than crying.


    This white robed middle-aged man was the hall master of Everlasting Temple, Feng Yushu.


    It was already unbelievable that Tang Huan had managed to return to the Scarlet Radiance Sky and obtained the top position on the Artifact Board from the Xuan Du Sky. Now she even said that Tang Huan''s group was guarded by a Heavenly King Stage expert, wasn''t this a joke? How many years had it been since the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had given birth to a Celestial King?


    Of course, it wasn''t only the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion that was like this. No one from the Limitless Temple or the Heaven Sect had advanced to become a Heavenly King in a long time.


    "Hall Master, it is absolutely true! This is what Tao YangHui, Elder Tao, said! " On the opposite side of Feng Yushu was a middle-aged man, who had a bitter smile on his long horse''s face.


    "Heh ¡­" Hehe, Heavenly King? I would never believe such absurd news! I will personally contact Elder Tao Yanghui later! "


    "..."


    "Forget it, forget it. With the Heavenly King''s company, no matter how many people we send to intercept and kill, it wouldn''t harm a single hair on Tang Huan''s head." In the depths of the Supreme Sword Sect, a faint sigh could be heard.


    "..."


    "With Tang Huan there, no one would be able to stop the rise of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Perhaps in a few hundred or a thousand years, the imperial palace will become the number one sect of Crimson Radiance Sect, and its power will most likely surpass even the years in which Ji Qingtian was in command of the imperial palace. " A short and stout old man smiled bitterly in the Spirit True Immortal School.


    "..."


    Heaven''s Heaven''s Sect, Everlasting Temple, Supreme Sword Sect, Spiritual True Immortal School ¡­


    Similar scenes played out in countless sects. After the news spread to the sects, it was like a plague was spreading from one sect to the next.


    For a time, the entire Crimson Radiance Sect was shaken.


    Ten-odd years ago, many cultivators had heard of Tang Huan''s name. The scarlet streak was numerous in number, but there were very few who could forge a perfect Dao Artifact. To be able to forge dozens of perfect Dao Artifacts in an extremely short period of time ¡ª Even if they were all Perfect Low Rank Dao Artifacts, before Tang Huan, they did not even have a single Perfect Dao Artifact.


    Because of this, even after ten years had passed, many people still had a deep impression of Tang Huan.


    It was at this time that they heard news of Tang Huan. This name, however, was deeply branded in the souls of almost all the cultivators in the Crimson Radiance Sect, and was never to be erased again.


    On the south-western island of the Crimson Radiance Sect, Mountain and Sea Sect.


    "..."


    "That Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Manor is truly amazing. They actually obtained the first place on the Myriad Domain Ranking Board. It seems like there are a hundred spots on the leaderboard that have entered the ''Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain'', right?"


    "Tsk tsk, powerful, powerful. Right, what''s the name of that Weapon Refiner from the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace?"


    "I heard someone say it just now. I think it''s called Tang ¡­" Tang... Hmm, I remember now, his name is Tang Huan. It''s said that he''s not even a hundred years old yet, and is even younger than us! "


    "..."


    On the island, many cultivators gathered in groups of two or three in an ancient valley. Cries of surprise could be heard one after another.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Beneath a giant tree, a low cry suddenly rang out. A man who was originally sitting quietly with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a strong sense of surprise. This was a middle-aged man around the age of forty. He had a robust and muscular build, and his appearance was extremely handsome. He wore a red robe.


    If Tang Huan was here, she would definitely be able to recognize that this red robed middle aged man was none other than the Mountain and River Sect.


    "Is it really that kid?"


    Shanhe''s brow slightly furrowed as he softly muttered in disbelief.


    After a long while, he finally nodded to himself, revealed a slight smile, and muttered, "Maybe it really is him! He really did not expect that after so many years, not only had he already ascended to heaven, his cultivation and Tools Method Attainments had also reached such an astonishing level. "Alright!"


    "..."

 C1712

    Chapter 1712 - Mysterious Treasure Snow Scale Beast


    In the northwest of the Crimson Radiance Sect was the vast Snow Region.


    At the foot of the snow-capped mountain which pierced the clouds, a mass of snow suddenly rose high. Soon after, a white figure carefully drilled out from the crack in the snow. It was a white Heavenly Beast about two meters long, with a long and narrow body.


    Every one of its scales was crystal clear, as white as ice and snow. Beneath its scales, there seemed to be a glittering, glittering, precious light flowing out.


    The Heavenly Beast seemed to be rather timid. It continued to make its way forward while sniffing and hoping. After a long while, the Heavenly Beast finally reached a depression a few thousand meters away. In the middle of the concave, a thin stem broke through the snow. At the top of the stem, a fiery red flower bloomed proudly.


    Although there was only one such flower, it made this area of ice and snow much more beautiful.


    "Squeak squeak ~ ~"


    Seeing the red flower, the Heavenly Beast was immediately excited, it cheered and was about to pounce, but after taking only two steps, it slowed down, actually becoming even more cautious, its sharp head moving back and forth, in a short distance of 20 to 30 metres, it actually took almost a quarter of an hour.


    The flower was already close at hand, and the Heavenly Beast finally relaxed its guard. Licking its tongue, a pair of gem-like eyes were filled with a human-like excitement.


    After a moment, the Heavenly Beast opened its mouth and bit towards the flower.


    However, at that moment, from behind the buttocks of the Heavenly Beast, a fair and delicate jade-like hand extended out suddenly. With a swipe of its hand, an invisible powerful force seemed to rush forth.


    Unfortunately, it was still slower by a moment. It had only moved a few meters, but its body seemed to be firmly bound by that force, and it was unable to move at all. Only its pair of eyeballs remained, rolling around pitifully.


    "I''ve finally caught this little thing. It''s not in vain for me to have lurked here for a whole three months."


    The crisp laughter suddenly sounded out, and a figure appeared out of the snow, it was actually a young lady in white, with a petite body, with a face as exquisite as a carved jade, smiling and waving, the white Heavenly Beast floated to her front, its eyes looking even more pitiful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take some blood from your body and let you go."


    Upon catching sight of the Heavenly Beast''s gaze, the lady in white couldn''t help but smile.


    This type of Heavenly Beast was called the "Mysterious Treasure Snow Scale Beast", it was extremely timid and difficult to catch. However, its blood was incomparably precious, and could be used to refine many kinds of extremely powerful medicinal pills. While she was speaking, a light flashed in the palm of the girl in white, and a jade bottle the size of a fist appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Hmm?"


    The girl in white raised her eyebrows and looked to the left. There, a green shadow suddenly appeared and shot over: "Senior Sister Hu Si!"


    A delicate voice rang out at the same time, and the girl in white revealed a smile.


    After a while, the green figure arrived in front of her. It turned out to be a beautiful girl about eighteen or nineteen years old. She wore an emerald green dress.


    At this moment, the girl in green dress had an expression of unconcealable astonishment on her face. With just a glance at the Profound Treasure Snow Scale Beast, she said anxiously, "Senior Sister Hu Si, this is great news, this is great news! The ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' this time was actually obtained by one of the heavenly works of our Crimson Radiance Sect."


    "Oh? Which heaven''s work could have such shocking Tools Method? " The girl in white named Hu Si was quite shocked.


    "Tang Huan!" Huang Hua Domain''s Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion''s Second Level Marquis of the Heaven, High Grade Heaven Ranked Tang Huan! It''s said that he was ranked first in eight consecutive rounds of competitions at the Artifact Storage. He is the first in history! " The girl in the green dress spoke very quickly, "I really didn''t expect that our Crimson Sky Kingdom would have such a powerful upper tier heaven defying skill! Furthermore, I even heard that Tang Huan is very young, much younger than us all, and not even a hundred years old. "


    Senior Sister Hu Si, you told me before that you knew a very powerful young Weapon Refiner from the lower realms. That person was also called Tang Huan, and they couldn''t be the same person, right? It shouldn''t be possible, Senior Sister, you have only ascended to the heavens for more than ten years. That Tang Huan might still not have passed the tribulation, she must have the same name, yes, the same name ¡­ "


    "Tang Huan..."


    Hu Si was stunned. Looking at the chattering girl in the green skirt, the expression in her eyes became extremely strange.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Big brother, is this the Jade Imperial City?"


    In the Imperial Jade City, outside the transfer array, the Nine Spirits, who had just revealed themselves, could not help but look around curiously.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan smiled and nodded.


    Ten years had passed and the scenery around the transfer array hadn''t changed at all. However, the number of cultivators gathered in the surrounding plaza seemed to be a bit too many.


    "Owner Que and the others have returned!"


    "Look!" Tang Huan! It''s really Tang Huan! "


    "Tell me, tell me, which one is Tang Huan?"


    "..."


    In almost an instant, the surrounding crowd was set off by countless musical notes. Earth-shaking waves of sound soared into the sky, as if it could even pierce through the heavens.


    The surrounding crowd had clearly been waiting in the plaza for a long time, and now, it was finally Tang Huan and the rest.


    At this moment, when they saw Tang Huan, the excitement on their faces could no longer be hidden. After tens of thousands of years, the heavenly work of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace had finally once again reached the top of the Artifact Board.


    Although they had not personally witnessed the situation, they were still honored. Countless of them had swollen red faces and shouted out Tang Huan''s name. As a sect that had once flourished for many years, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had been stifled for far too long. Now, the excitement in everyone''s heart had completely exploded.


    Feeling the passion from the crowd, Tang Huan was also affected, even after entering the sect, her heart was still in turmoil.


    Because, in the outer palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the warm atmosphere was no less than that of the Imperial Jade City outside. No matter whether it was the elder-level experts, the Black Dragon disciples, the Azure Dragon disciples, or the Gold Dragon disciples, all of them were gathered here. Even Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng had moved out to welcome the return of Tang Huan and the others.


    At this time, no matter where Tang Huan went, she was surrounded and protected in the middle of the crowd like a star, becoming the focus of attention.


    In the competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" in the Profound Sky Continent, Tang Huan had swept away the decadence of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace for tens of thousands of years and seized first place on the Artifact Board in one go. She was already viewed as a hero by countless people in the sect.


    At this time, almost everyone''s emotions were surging as they looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of unconcealable joy, excitement, admiration and admiration. Everyone was very clear in the depths of their hearts. With Tang Huan here, let alone the Flowing Flower Domain Realm, even if they were in the entire Crimson Light Sky Kingdom, the time for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace would come soon.

 C1713

    Chapter 1713 - Entering the Soaring Sky Violet Palace


    As night fell, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace finally gradually calmed down.


    At this time, among the thousand year old and under cultivators in the sect, the strongest group of marquis had already gathered and distributed the forty-eight Taishang Immortal Beads.


    In the sect''s inner sect, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji stood outside the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace."


    The Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji were all allowed to train in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" for five days, making an exception. As for Tang Huan, ten years ago, she had already obtained the reward of entering "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" to cultivate for seven days. Initially, Tang Huan planned to keep this reward for when she reached the Sky Sovereign Realm before using it.


    Unfortunately, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    Before Tang Huan even had the chance to attack the Heavenly Monarch, she was forcibly sent away from the Crimson Waves Sect by the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman". Now that she had returned to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan naturally did not plan to waste this reward. However, Nie Cangsheng and the other elders gave their full support to Tang Huan''s intention of returning to the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" to cultivate.


    Thus, the time limit for Tang Huan to train in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" greatly increased, from seven days to twenty days. If Tang Huan needed it, she could even extend it further.


    This meant that the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" had basically opened its doors wide for Tang Huan.


    It was said that only Ancestral Master Qingtian had received this kind of reward before. In the next tens of thousands of years, no cultivator from the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion would receive this kind of treatment. If others were to receive such treatment, there would probably be countless cultivators in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace who would oppose it. However, if it was Tang Huan, no one would have any objections.


    After all, in the last tens of thousands of years since Tang Huan became the Green Sky Ancestral Master, she was the only one to obtain the first rank on the Artifact Board, Heavenly Imperial Palace''s Tian Gong.


    Furthermore, the age at which Tang Huan obtained the first place on the Artifact Board was much younger than the Green Sky Ancestral Master from tens of thousands of years ago. This meant that Tang Huan''s potential was most likely even above that of the Green Sky Ancestral Master.


    All the cultivators of the Royal Dragon Celestial Palace knew that the stronger Tang Huan was, the stronger the sect was. And as the sect got stronger, they, as cultivators, would naturally benefit from it as well.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan would soon be entering the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", at that place, there would probably be countless cultivators over thirty-six days thinking of killing Tang Huan, in order to eradicate this Tian Gong, who would most likely be monopolizing the top position in the Artifact Board for the next thousand years. To Tang Huan, the journey to the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain was extremely dangerous.


    In this kind of situation, the higher Tang Huan''s cultivation, the safer she could be. Time was of the essence, and entering the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" to cultivate was naturally the best choice to increase her cultivation quickly.


    As for the exception to allow Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji to enter the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace", it was naturally to increase the overall strength of their side. In the following period of time, not only would Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the others cultivate in the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace", the other Heavenly Palace disciples who had obtained the "Pearl of Absolute Beginning" would also enter the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace".


    The amount of time they spent in the Zifu Disciple level was tentatively set at five days, while the amount of time they had to spend in the Zifu Disciple level would come out from there to make room. As long as the Zifu was able to contain enough "Skycloud Violet Qi", whether it was the three of them or the disciples of the Heavenly Abode, they would all be able to cultivate for a longer period of time.


    The day that the "Taishang Immortal Domain" opened, the group of people would definitely have a huge increase in their cultivation.


    In the future, the main purpose of these fifty plus people entering the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" was not to search for various treasures, but to search for ¡­ Protect Tang Huan.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Tang Huan tightened the purple jade tablet in her hand, and immediately shot forward explosively. An instant later, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared into the rippling space of the palace door.


    Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji all had expressions of anticipation and excitement.


    According to the news revealed by Tang Huan, the day that the "Soaring Sky Purple Palace" existed, it was equivalent to a month in the outside world. Furthermore, the "Sky Cloud Violet Qi" inside could quickly raise one''s cultivation.


    They were not disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, yet they were able to make an exception and cultivate inside for five days or even longer. It was naturally because of Tang Huan.


    Such an opportunity was extremely rare.


    In the next moment, the three of them had already transformed into streams of light and entered the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" just like Tang Huan.


    Roughly two hours later, figures appeared outside the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace." The woman at the very front was Xiao Niao Die, and the other forty-eight people were all Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace cultivators who had just obtained the "Pearl of Absolute Beginning." Even though their cultivations were of different ranks, they were all experts who had already stepped into the Heaven Realm ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan had long since sat cross-legged in a small space with a circumference of three meters within the Mind Palace.


    A dense purple aura filled every inch of the surrounding space. Within this purple aura, a pure and divine energy that seemed to be condensed was swimming about like strands of silk, like a spirit serpent.


    This kind of power was a specialty of the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" ¡ª "Soaring Sky Purple Clouds"!


    Once he entered the space once again, Tang Huan''s cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds. At that time, Tang Huan was just a small man in heaven, borrowing the "Heaven-Firmament Purple Qi" to advance into a Huang Ji Realm. Right now, Tang Huan was already a second grade Marquis of Heaven, his cultivation and strength was countless times stronger than before.


    With the sudden increase in his cultivation level, his perception of the "Purple Clouds" naturally differed greatly as well.


    From Tang Huan''s judgement, the "Sky Cloud Purple Qi" was a type of "Immortal Spirit Qi" power, the only difference was that the "Sky Cloud Purple Qi" did not contain any Immortal Spirit Qi, but, it was much purer than normal Spirit Qi, so the effect of raising cultivation was naturally not much different.


    After entering the space, Tang Huan used all of her firepower.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Nascent Soul" were revolving to the extreme. The terrifying power of the sucking was spread out, and continuously sucked the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" into the cauldron, for rapid refinement.


    Tang Huan did not simply refine the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds", at about the same time, Tang Huan detonated a "Dual Polarity Violet Pill" that had long been placed in the cauldron. The boundless medicinal power instantly surged out violently like stormy waves, wreaking havoc within the cauldron.


    However, no matter how strong the medicinal strength was, it could not shake the cauldron that was moving at a very fast speed.


    After a while, a mixture of medicinal power and "Sky Cloud Purple Qi" was refined by Tang Huan, in a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s number of Spirit Crystals started to increase at an alarming rate.


    Compared to simply refining the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds", this cultivation speed was even faster.


    Of course, there would also be great dangers. If the endurance was too poor, then there would be harm and no harm. This time, entering the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace",


    The Nine Spirits and the Kui Cow would also use this method to try to cultivate. As for She Yuji, whose cultivation was the lowest, it would only start after she had advanced to the Sky Marquis level. The pellets they used were naturally not the "Dual Polarity Violet Pellet", but the "Yuan Luo Sacred Heart Pellet" and the "Moon-Shattering Moon Pellet", which were both weaker in terms of medicinal effects.


    The remaining two pellets from before were all given to the three of them.

 C1714

    Chapter 1714 - Sky Marquis Fourth Grade


    "I haven''t seen him for ten years, but the speed at which he absorbed and refined the ''Purple Clouds'' has already reached such a level!"


    Within the central space of the Soaring Sky Violet Palace, a chubby old man with a pair of round eyes and white hair was standing there with a face full of shock that could not be hidden.


    This fat old man was the Supreme Elder of the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor, Wang Qian.


    Wang Qian had been in charge of the Soaring Sky Violet Palace for hundreds of years. A thousand years ago, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis. Unfortunately, after a thousand years, he still could not cross that final step and advance to the Sky King. In the next thirty-six days, it was unknown how many cultivators of the ninth level like him had stopped at this level.


    Here, Wang Qian was able to investigate the situation of the various cultivation spaces within the Violet Palace.


    Now, in order to maximize the cultivation of the group of cultivators that had fused with the Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl before entering the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", all of the cultivators that were originally in the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" had been invited out, including the elders. The space inside was only open to Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die and the other fifty people.


    Of course, of the more than fifty people present, the first person to be protected was naturally Tang Huan.


    For the past tens of thousands of years, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had only been opened a few times, but they had basically not obtained any benefits. Now, Tang Huan had finally brought over ten spots with great difficulty, and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was also giving its best, giving priority to cultivators who were about to enter the Immortal Region with all kinds of precious cultivation resources.


    This, "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" was only one of them.


    Although no one had made a breakthrough in the various Violet Palace spaces up till now, they were still able to catch a glimpse of the speed at which the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" were depleting.


    Amongst the cultivators that entered the Violet Palace, Xiao Niao and the others absorbed and refined the "Skycloud Purple Cloud" the fastest.


    However, their speed was completely incomparable to Tang Huan''s.


    Ten years ago, when Tang Huan was cultivating in the Violet Palace Realm, the "Heaven-Firmament Purple Qi", which was sufficient enough to support four days of Huang Ji''s cultivation, had been completely refined by him in a single day. At that time, the speed that Tang Huan displayed shocked Wang Qian. But now, Tang Huan''s speed was many times faster than before.


    Wang Qian secretly estimated that in the same amount of time, the "Sky Cloud Purple Gas" that Tang Huan absorbed and refined alone was more than ten times stronger than Xiao Nian Die.


    If it was just Tang Huan alone, then everything would be fine. But the speed of Nine Spirits, Kui Cow and She Yu Ji who had entered the Zi Palace with Tang Huan was also astonishingly fast.


    Although she was not on par with Tang Huan, her nine spirits were on par with Xiao Nian Die.


    As for the huge Kui Cow, it was only slightly weaker than Xiao Niao. It was true that the gap between She Yuji and Xiao Nian Die was quite large, but that was because her cultivation level was too low. If it was compared to other cultivators of the same cultivation level, it was likely that no one could compare to She Yuji.


    Once she advanced to the marquis, the speed at which she absorbed and refined the ''Heavencloud Purple Clouds'' would probably surpass many of the marquis in the Zifu region.


    "Most likely, in just a few days, all of the Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds in this Zifu will be used up."


    After he murmured softly, Wang Qian''s expression did not contain even the slightest trace of regret. Instead, a smile appeared on his fat face.


    For this trip to the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace needed to go all out.


    Although this "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" was precious, it couldn''t be compared to Tang Huan and the others. They were all part of the future of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and in a few hundred years, they would all become pillars of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Tang Huan in particular, the rise of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace would all be because of him.


    After entering the immortal realms, any one of them encountered an accident. To the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion, this was a huge loss. Compared to them, the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" was only a precious consumable. In any case, once the energy was used up, the Violet Palace Realm would slowly produce a new version of the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds".


    In a moment of thought, Wang Qian focused his mind and carefully sensed the movement within the Violet Palace.


    While Tang Huan and the others were focused on cultivation, the only mission of the Great Clan Elder was to ensure the supply of the "Sky Cloud Purple Aura" in every inch of space until all the energy was exhausted. Therefore, from time to time, he needed to guide the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" to a space where she didn''t have enough power.


    Of course, for the time being, the only place that he needed to replenish the "Heaven-Firmament Purple Cloud" was the cultivation space where Tang Huan resided.


    Time trickled by, and before he knew it, two days had passed. To the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace", the two days in the outside world were equivalent to two months of time.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Qian suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise, "Third level of the Sky Marquis... It''s actually Tang Huan who made the breakthrough first, and not the few little fellows who have already reached the peak of their realm ¡­ "


    But after a short moment, Wang Qian was relieved and muttered softly, "Tang Huan absorbed and refined heaven Xiao purple energy far more than the rest of the cultivators, so it is normal for him to be the first to breakthrough ¡­ I wonder, when the ''Heavencloud Purple Clouds'' in the Zifu region are exhausted, what level of cultivation will he be able to reach? "


    A sliver of expectation flashed across his eyes. Wang Qian slowly closed his eyes once again ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Within his Mind Palace, Tang Huan once again ignited a "Dragon Phoenix Gold Pellet", and the vast and berserk medicinal power exploded like a volcano.


    At this moment, an extremely fierce hurricane seemed to have been set off within Tang Huan''s Dantian Furnace.


    Even so, on the surface, Tang Huan looked like nothing had happened. Her body was like a wooden sculpture made out of clay, and had not moved an inch since the beginning. However, along with the rapid refinement of the medicinal power and "Purple Sky Cloud", the amount of Dao-Crystals that were produced and condensed within the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, wildly soared once again.


    31 million yuan ¡­. Thirty-two million ¡­ Thirty five million ¡­


    40 million!


    Tang Huan was calm and focused, she did not feel the passage of time at all, and following her training, his cultivation continued to soar at a speed that would make people flabbergasted.


    "Fourth level of the Sky Marquis!"


    In the center of the Violet Palace Realm, Wang Qian couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath. Last time, when Tang Huan advanced from the second level of the Sky Marquis to the third level of the Sky Marquis, it only took him two days equivalent to the outside world. This time, it also only took Tang Huan three days to advance from the third level of the Sky Marquis to the fourth level of the Sky Marquis.


    Since the appearance of this "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace", the number of marquis who had come to train had been innumerable, but no one had ever been able to break through at a speed as fast as Tang Huan''s.


    Five days had passed and almost all the cultivators in the Zi Clan had made one breakthrough, but the only one who had made two breakthroughs in a row was Tang Huan.


    "In three or four more days, Tang Huan will probably be a fifth grade Heaven Marquis!"


    Wang Qian pinched his fat jaw and sighed in his heart.


    There was still about sixty percent of the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" in this "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace". The Heaven Marquis of the fifth rank was definitely not the end result of Tang Huan''s cultivation this time.

 C1715

    Chapter 1715 - Continuing to Break through


    The truth was as Wang Qian had expected. After four more days, Tang Huan had levelled up to a fifth grade Sky Marquis. At this time, the supply of "Sky Cloud Purple Cloud" in the other spaces had stopped.


    Five days later, Tang Huan stepped into the Sixth Heavenly Marquis Realm.


    Within these five days, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Niao, and more than fifty other cultivators had finished absorbing and refining the ''Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds'' in their respective spaces and left the ''Soaring Sky Violet Palace''. Amongst them, even the ones with the slowest cultivation increase would make a breakthrough once, while the ones with the fastest speed would make three breakthroughs.


    Just like Nine Spirits, he broke through three times in a row and advanced to a fifth level sky duke.


    The Kui Cow, on the other hand, had entered the peak of the fourth level of the Heavenly Marquis Stage and could break through at any time, while She Yuji had also advanced to the second level of the Heavenly Marquis. As for Xiao Nian Die, she was already a peak rank 9 Heaven Marquis. The remaining 40 or so Emperor Dragon''s Dragon Sky Mansion cultivators all had their breakthroughs, their cultivation and strength greatly increased.


    They had all left the Soaring Sky Violet Palace, while Tang Huan was still within the spatial realm.


    Under Wang Qian''s guidance, the remaining "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" would occasionally pour into Tang Huan''s space, to ensure that it was filled with energy.


    Unknowingly, six days had passed.


    "A seventh level sky marquis!"


    Sensing the violent and powerful aura fluctuation that filled Tang Huan''s residence space, Wang Qian could not help but take a deep breath, and sighed in her heart.


    After calculating, it had been exactly twenty days since Tang Huan entered the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace".


    Even if it was just one day, equivalent to one month, it would only be twenty months, not even two years, yet Tang Huan had already levelled up from a second stage Heaven Marquis to a seventh stage Heaven Marquis.


    This cultivation speed could be said to be terrifying.


    He had lived for close to three thousand years and had stayed in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for close to two thousand years, yet he had never seen a freak like Tang Huan. The "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" in the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace" was extremely beneficial to cultivation, but if he continuously trained for too long, he would definitely encounter a bottleneck.


    For example, Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, She Yuji, and the others, breaking through two or three times in succession was already their limit.


    If he continued his cultivation, even if he refined more Purple Clouds, it would be difficult for his cultivation to break through. It was just that his power had become purer and more refined. It was precisely because of this that he stopped the supply of "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" when Nine Spirits and the others entered Soaring Cloud Violet Palace on the fourteenth day.


    But on Tang Huan''s body, bottlenecks didn''t seem to exist at all. As long as she cultivated to a certain point, breaking through would naturally happen. In these twenty days, most of his energy was focused on Tang Huan, and he never realized that Tang Huan''s cultivation had stopped.


    It seemed as if as long as Tang Huan had enough "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds", breaking through to the eighth or ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis wasn''t a problem.


    "Unfortunately, the ''Heavencloud Purple Clouds'' are almost exhausted."


    Wang Qian sighed in pity and guided the last wave of "Sky Cloud Violet Qi" to the space in which Tang Huan was at.


    The speed at which Tang Huan''s cultivation increased was inconceivably fast, but she had used up a similar amount of the "Sky Cloud Purple Aura". About half of the "Sky Cloud Purple Aura" in the purple palace was refined by the nine spirits, Xiao Nian Die and the other fifty people, while the other half was consumed by Tang Huan.


    The recovery speed of this "Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds" was extremely slow. After this round of cultivation, the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" would need at least another hundred years before it could be reopened to the cultivators of the Imperial Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    Of course, not to mention closing "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" for a hundred years, even a thousand years would be worth it.


    It was a pity that he did not know that Tang Huan was still alive and was going to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" to obtain the first place on the Artifact Board. Otherwise, since ten years ago, he had stopped cultivators from entering the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" to cultivate. With the accumulation of the current "Sky Cloud Purple Qi", it was enough to send Tang Huan into the realm of the Ninth Marquis.


    If he had entered the Heavenly King Realm from the Marquis of Heaven, he would not have encountered any bottlenecks, and Tang Huan might even be able to advance into the Heavenly King Realm after entering the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    A Heavenly King in his fifties, he was definitely the youngest Heavenly King in thirty-six days!


    Once he was promoted to Heavenly King, no matter how evil the cultivators of the remaining thirty-six days were, Tang Huan should be able to ensure his safety.


    While thinking, Wang Gan helplessly shook his head.


    "Huh?"


    Within a certain region of the Zi Clan two days later, Tang Huan exclaimed softly in slight surprise. Then, he opened her eyes and quickly scanned her surroundings.


    The purple aura that had originally been blocking the surrounding space had actually completely vanished.


    "The ''Heavencloud Purple Clouds'' are gone?"


    After being stunned for a moment, Tang Huan came to her senses.


    Although he was surprised at the moment, he did not feel that it was a pity. Before entering the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace," he knew that if he let go of the time limit, with the speed at which he absorbed and refined energy, the "Heaven-Soaring Purple Cloud" within the Violet Palace would sooner or later be emptied out by his sucking.


    When he entered the Violet Palace Realm, he was only a Tier 2 Heavenly Lord. But now, he was a Tier 7 Heavenly Lord, and his number of Dao crystals had reached an astonishing 73 million.


    He should be satisfied with his five consecutive breakthroughs within the Soaring Sky Violet Palace.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan laughed and heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately after, Tang Huan stood up, and bowed deeply towards the empty space to her right. With a thought, the surrounding space rapidly distorted, and strands of purple Qi separated out from the empty space, wrapping around him.


    An instant later, Tang Huan rose into the air, transforming into a ray of purple light and disappeared from the spatial palace.


    "This little guy actually found me."


    Wang Gan had already opened his eyes in the middle of the sky palace. His abnormally fat face involuntarily revealed a trace of surprise.


    It wouldn''t be strange if Tang Huan only knew that there was someone like him in the Violet Palace Realm.


    Many cultivators within the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion knew that the one overseeing the Soaring Cloud Violet Palace was him, Wang Qian. However, not a single person was able to determine his position after entering the Violet Palace Realm. Even the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis, the Palace''s Palace Master, Nie Cangsheng, was unable to do so.


    This was because the instant a cultivator entered the Violet Palace, they would be randomly sent to any part of the space within the Violet Palace and this Soaring Cloud Violet Palace had fused with Wang Qian''s Mind Stigma. The two seemed to be one; even if others knew that he was in the Soaring Cloud Violet Palace, they would not know his exact location.


    But looking at Tang Huan''s previous actions, he had clearly determined his position.


    This was truly unbelievable!


    After a long while, Wang Gan finally blinked his small eyes back to reality, and a trace of understanding slowly rose up from the bottom of his heart. Although Tang Huan was only a level seven marquis, his true strength was definitely beyond imagination, and furthermore, Tang Huan most likely had some kind of trump card that many people did not know about.


    After entering the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, the one who should be worried wouldn''t be Tang Huan, but the other cultivators that had to go for thirty-six days.

 C1716

    Chapter 1716 - Within the Manor


    Tang Huan''s current residence was no longer at Black Dragon Mountain. Before he returned to the sect, Nie Cangsheng, who had received the news, personally arranged a manor for him within the Inner Palace.


    Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji were currently living in that mansion, while Xiao Zihan had been given another residence by Nie Cangsheng. It was said that this place was where the various Heavenly Kings of the history of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace trained. In order to win over Xiao Zihan, the imperial palace had spent quite a bit.


    However, when Tang Huan returned to the mansion, not only did she see Nine Spirits and the other two, she even saw Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng.


    "Seven ¡­ Seventh Heavenly Marquis, Tang Huan, you have already broken through to the Seventh Heavenly Marquis realm? "


    The moment he saw Tang Huan, Nie Cangsheng, who was currently talking to Nine Spirits and the rest, jumped up in shock. His face was filled with shock and amazement that was hard to conceal.


    If he remembered correctly, when Tang Huan returned to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, she was only a Second Tier Marquis. But now, in less than a month''s time, Tang Huan had actually already become a Seventh Tier Marquis. Even with the miraculous effect of "Soaring Sky Violet Palace", the fact that Tang Huan''s cultivation could soar to such a level was already shocking enough.


    "Big brother, how did your cultivation rise so fast?"


    Hearing Nie Cangsheng''s words and feeling the faint overflowing terrifying aura coming from Tang Huan''s body, the three people of Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji were all pleasantly surprised.


    Until now, Nine Spirits were at the fifth level while She Yuji was at the second level. As for the Kui Cow, it had broken through yesterday and stepped into the fifth level as well.


    After arriving at the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, their cultivation speed was already astonishing enough, but compared to Tang Huan''s, it was still far inferior.


    Although this was due to Tang Huan staying in the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" for a longer period of time, the main reason was that Tang Huan''s own cultivation speed far surpassed others. After all, even if they were allowed to stay in the Ling Xiao Palace for twenty days like Tang Huan, they wouldn''t be able to continuously break through five times like Tang Huan had.


    "It''s a pity that the ''Heaven-Soaring Purple Clouds'' in my Violet Palace isn''t enough. Otherwise, by the time you see me again, I might already be an Inferior Heavenly King."


    When Tang Huan saw their expressions, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Seeing Nie Cang Sheng''s eyes that were as wide as copper bells, as if he had already taken his words seriously, Tang Huan could not help but let out a dry laugh, and immediately said: "It''s just a joke, even if there really is an ocean of ''Sky Cloud Purple Aura'', it''s still useless. Countless cultivators in Heaven Realm stop at the Ninth Level of the Sky Marquis. How can a Heavenly King be so easily broken through."


    "Indeed."


    Nie Cangsheng let out a long sigh as he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Not to mention the Heaven Realm, just by looking at the situation in the Huang Long Tian Residence, one could tell how difficult it was for a Tier 9 Heavenly Lord to become a Heavenly King. Tens of thousands of years after the Green Sky Ancestral Master passed, there were tens of thousands of cultivators in the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion who managed to break through to the Ninth Level of the Sky Sovereign Realm, but in the end, there was only one person who managed to break through to the Sky King Realm.


    There were also many that left the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and headed towards the 19th day to search for an opportunity to break through, but none of them had heard anything about it. It was unknown whether they lived or died.


    If Tang Huan could really be promoted to Heavenly King so easily, then how would the numerous Heavenly Hou s under thirty-six days be able to endure it?


    Of course, if what Tang Huan said was true, no matter how incredulous she felt it was, he would still be wild with joy. After all, to a sect, the existence of a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse was a completely different story.


    After slightly tidying up his emotions, Nie Cangsheng continued: "Tang Huan, there''s still quite a bit of time until we enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', what do you plan to do next? If you want to continue cultivating, you can choose to use any of the sect''s medicinal pellets and immortal herbs you want ¡­ As long as it''s useful for your training. "


    When he heard from Wang Qian that the "Sky Cloud Purple Aura" was about to run out, Nie Cangsheng came to this mansion and waited for Tang Huan. The reason was very simple, he wanted to see if he could still need more.


    ''s safety in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain was of utmost importance. As long as it was effective in raising Tang Huan''s strength, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace would definitely not hesitate to come looking for him. Of course, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace also spared no effort in providing resources for the cultivation of Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, and the others who numbered over fifty.


    "No need, I have enough pills on me."


    Tang Huan thought for a moment and then shook her head with a smile. Out of the 34 pills she had obtained from the xuanji pill pavilion, there were still plenty left.


    "Palace Chief, how many high-grade dao stones and iron crystals do we still have left? In the next few days, I will find a chance to refine several tens of high-grade dao tools and gift them to those disciples who are about to enter the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, so as to increase their strength."


    "Are you going to forge a perfect upper grade Dao Artifact?"


    Upon hearing his words, Nie Cangsheng''s eyes lit up.


    He had long heard of Tang Huan forging many high grade perfect Dao artifacts in the Mystic Du Tian "Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City". He had even personally checked the weapon that Tang Huan had given Xiao Niu Die and found that it was indeed peerlessly powerful, surpassing all the high grade Dao artifacts that he had seen before.


    If the tens of high-grade Dao tools that Tang Huan was going to forge were all of the perfect quality, then for the group of tens of cultivators like Xiao Nian Die, their overall strength would be raised by an immeasurable amount.


    Since Tang Huan gave them her weapons after she forged them, their strength had increased tremendously. In the future, they would be able to better protect Tang Huan when they enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    "That''s right." Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    "Alright!"


    "I don''t know how many high-grade dao stones and iron crystals there are, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the ''Artifact Heaven Fault'' and ask Master Du Que right away and have him deliver all of the dao stones and iron crystals over. If it''s still not enough, then go and buy it!"


    With these words, Nie Cangsheng''s face turned red, and his robust body shot out.


    "Martial House Master, this matter ¡­"


    Tang Huan originally wanted to say something, but before she finished speaking, Nie Cangsheng''s figure had already disappeared without a trace from the mansion, leaving Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow and She Yuji looking at each other in dismay. After a moment, the four of them returned to their senses, but they couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    It was no wonder that Nie Cangsheng would lose his composure. After all, Tang Huan was forging dozens of perfect, high-grade Dao tools.


    It was rare to see even a single Dao tool of this level, much less dozens. It would be strange if Nie Cangsheng didn''t have such an action. Furthermore, not to mention Nie Cangsheng, even the Patriarchs of various sects in the past thirty-six days would have such an expression, and would even lose their composure.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Nie Cangsheng returned to this mansion. The person who came along with him was the head of the "Heavenly Imperial Palace," Du Xinghe, who had brought a large amount of Dao stones and iron crystals with him ¡­

 C1717

    Chapter 1717 - Apologizing


    The Qian Yuan Sky Sect.


    "Sovereign, we can''t drag this on any longer. We have to make a decision soon!"


    The person who had spoken was none other than Xue Yu, and the person pacing up and down in front of him was actually the Director of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, Xue Yu. At this moment, Xue Yu''s expression was rather solemn, while Ren Gang''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    As if pondering over an extremely difficult matter, Ren Gang hesitated.


    After a long while, Ren Gang furrowed his brows and asked, "Elder Xue, what are the chances of the former enmity between our Heaven''s Expanse School and the Emperor Dragon Heaven''s Manor being resolved?"


    "I estimate that it''s only twenty to thirty percent."


    Xue Yu hesitated for a moment, then finally sighed with a bitter smile. "However, things have already come to this point. Even if there''s only a twenty to thirty percent chance, I still have to try."


    "20-30% ¡­"


    Elder Xue, you have the most contact with Tang Huan, so you can make a trip to the Emperor Dragon''s Hall on behalf of our Qian Yuan Sky Sect ¡­ ¡­ Bring all the remaining high-grade dao stones and high-grade iron crystals of our sect. "


    At the end, Ren Gang had a pained expression on his face.


    "Yes, head. I will set off today."


    Xue Yu nodded, and a trace of bitterness flashed within his eyes.


    Although there was no clear evidence to prove that the Qian Yuan Sky Sect did it ten years ago, the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion had already determined that it was caused by the Sect Leader of the Qian Yuan Tian Sect. That was indeed the case. The operation against Tang Huan was a conspiracy between the Heaven Sect and the Limitless Temple.


    Among them, the former was in the lead while the latter assisted.


    Therefore, for the past ten years, the Emperor''s Heavenly Palace, the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect, and the Limitless Temple had been like water and fire, and they couldn''t even maintain their friendliness on the surface. Conflicts between the disciples of the three great sects happened every so often, and there were many deaths and injuries every year. The Qian Yuan Sky Sect didn''t pay much attention to this.


    To be able to get rid of a major threat like Ji Qingtian, there was no harm in being able to become enemies with the imperial palace.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this kind of hostile relationship would last for a very long time. It might last for hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of years.


    However, at this point, the Sky Sect had no choice but to consider changing their stance.


    The strength and potential that Tang Huan had displayed in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Artifact Arena was a clear indication that his future was limitless. As long as Tang Huan did not die in the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", becoming a Heavenly King was definitely an important matter. Offending a Heavenly King with limitless potential was not a good thing.


    In addition, the Heavenly King Xiao Zihan from Zi Yun Tian was also a huge threat.


    From the information that he had received so far, Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan definitely had an extremely deep connection. Although Xiao Zihan hadn''t made any moves against the Heaven''s Expanse Sect yet, if Tang Huan wanted to make a move against the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, Xiao Zihan probably wouldn''t sit idly by and do nothing.


    It was said that she was a middle level Heavenly King. With the current strength of the Heaven''s Origin Sect, whether it was from the perspective of the current situation, or the long-term interests of the sect, it was extremely necessary to restore the relationship between them and Tang Huan.


    However, the relationship between the two of them wasn''t something that could be improved upon if one wanted to, and it was likely that Xue Yu wouldn''t even be able to enter the Imperial Dragon Heavenly Palace on this trip.


    However, since things had come to this, regardless of whether it succeeded or not, he had to give it a try.


    If he succeeded, it would be a great thing. If he failed, he could think of a way to deal with it as soon as possible. Of course, since he wanted to rebuild the relationship between him and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, he would have to apologize to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace and Tang Huan for what happened all those years ago.


    Tang Huan was a high-grade heaven''s work, it was indeed quite suitable for him to receive gifts with high-grade iron crystals, but the Qian Yuan Sky Sect would have to pay a huge price.


    "Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace is really lucky. Several tens of thousands of years ago, there was Ji Qingtian, and now there''s even Tang Huan ¡­"


    Watching Xue Yu''s figure disappear at the entrance of the hall, Ren Gang couldn''t help but sigh, and he felt extremely helpless at the bottom of his heart. However, although he had no choice, he didn''t have the slightest bit of regret.


    If he were to do it again, Ren Gang would still choose to attack Tang Huan and eliminate this potential threat to the Heaven''s Expanse School. Of course, Ren Gang would choose a more stable method to ensure that he could kill Tang Huan, unlike the last time where he used the "Nether Immortal Talisman" to send him away.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to repeat this matter.


    Since the "Nether Immortal Talisman" didn''t kill Tang Huan, and it was hard to stop Tang Huan''s soaring momentum, then it would be Qian Yuantian''s turn to lower her head.


    As the head of the Heaven Sect, it was indeed difficult to make such a decision.


    Ren Gang had to drag on for a long time before he finally made up his mind ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Xue Yu wants to see me?"


    Inside the Inner Palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, inside the Nine Spirits'' stomach, Tang Huan, who had just came out of her cave, couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly and look at the Nine Spirits who had told him this news in surprise.


    "That''s right." Jiu Ling chuckled, "Not only is there the Qian Yuan Sky Sect''s Xue Yu, there''s also the Everlasting Temple''s Yue Zichuan. She said she is here to apologize on behalf of the sect."


    "Apologize?"


    Tang Huan suddenly understood, and then she smirked.


    With a quick thought, he found out the intentions of Xue Yu and Yue Zichuan.


    Evidently, the fact that he had obtained the first rank in the Artifact Board in one fell swoop already made Qian Yuan Tian Sect and Limitless Temple extremely fearful of him. Moreover, he didn''t return to the Crimson Radiance Sect alone this time, but Xiao Zi Han, the Mid Heavenly King of Zi Yun, also came along with him.


    In the future, his threat would be Xiao Zihan''s threat.


    If Xiao Zihan were to make a move, no one in the Heaven''s Expanse Sect or Limitless Temple would be able to defeat her. Relying on the great protective spell formation prevented the sect from being exterminated. However, after that, the two Sects would definitely suffer a heavy blow to their strength, and might not be able to recover from that blow. It was because of this that the two great sects had no choice but to lower their heads.


    However, Tang Huan did not necessarily have to accept their apologies.


    Ten years ago, the scheme of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and the Limitless Temple had indirectly facilitated the reunion of Tang Huan and the nine spirits, but if not for treasures like the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Tang Huan would have vanished into thin air before she even arrived in the Nether Realm. How could such a grudge be resolved with just an apology?


    On their return to Crimson Radiance Sect, if Tang Huan were to ask Xiao Zihan to help, she would definitely be willing to do so. The reason why Tang Huan did not do this, was because he did not want to do things by hand.


    "Where is Xue Yu and Yue Zichuan?" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "He is still waiting for the grand master''s reply." Jiu Ling said with a smile, "I heard that they all brought high-grade dao stones and high-grade iron crystals from their sects. As long as you agree to let bygones be bygones, those things will be yours. The Sect Leader did not agree, and said that it would be in your opinion. "


    "Since that''s the case, tell the school head to return."


    "..."

 C1718

    Chapter 1718 It''s a good idea!


    The Emperor Dragon Guest House was an extremely famous place in Jade Emperor City. Usually, the guests that came to visit the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion would all be first to stay in this guesthouse.


    At this moment, within the guest hall, Xue Yu and Yue Zichuan were speechless.


    They all came to Jade Imperial City almost simultaneously with the same goal in mind. Even the things that they brought with them to apologize were high-grade dao stones and high-grade iron crystals. However, just now, they had received a reply from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace at almost the same time. It was obvious that they had been rejected.


    They had long since been mentally prepared for such an outcome. But when this truly happened, the two felt their hearts grow incomparably heavy.


    More than ten years ago, Tang Huan had participated in the "Heaven''s Mandate" in Youyun City, and both of them had watched the battle before. At that time, Tang Huan was just a tiny heavenly man, but who would have thought that in such a short period of time, Tang Huan had already grown to such an extent that they, as two great sects, were extremely afraid of.


    "A Medial Level King is not someone that our Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Everlasting Temple can contend against."


    After a long time, Xue Yu smiled bitterly.


    The Qian Yuan Heaven Sect and the Limitless Temple both had Heavenly King Stage powerhouses, but just like the other Heavenly Kings in the history of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, they had all left the Crimson Radiance Sect long ago and went for the eighteenth or ninth day. Some had already fallen, while some were still alive, but none of them were able to contact each other.


    Moreover, even if they managed to get in touch, they wouldn''t be able to return to Crimson Radiance just because of such a small matter.


    "Can it be that I have to seal off the sect in order to survive this disaster?"


    Yue Zichuan''s face was very ugly.


    Many of the elders of Limitless Temple had opposed the events that transpired ten years ago. After all, without Tang Huan, the biggest beneficiary would be the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, not the Limitless Temple. Of course, there were still benefits. For the younger generation of Empyrean Terminus Sect, it was almost impossible to surpass Tang Huan in the next thousand years. However, it was much easier to surpass the younger generation of the Heaven Arts Sect.


    As a result, Hallmaster Feng Yu had decided to participate even though he was the only one in charge of the tree trunk. Now that things had changed to such an extent, even the Limitless Temple could only bear the consequences of their own suffering.


    Since the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace did not accept this apology, it meant that they would have to bear Tang Huan''s revenge from the beginning.


    Once Zi Yun Tian, that middle level Heavenly King, took action, if Limitless Temple made a wrong move, the outcome would probably be dire. However, if there was no other way, they could only seal the sect off to fend off the Heavenly King.


    However, although doing so would protect the sect, it would have an extremely negative impact on the sect. If they closed their doors and left the sect, they would be able to sit on nothing. As time passed, their cultivation resources would be exhausted, and their sect''s overall strength would become weaker and weaker. If they were to open their sect up again in the future, perhaps Everlasting Temple would have already been reduced to a second-rate sect.


    "It''s not to that extent."


    Xue Yu took a deep breath and snorted coldly, "In the current Crimson Light Heavens, she is not the only Heavenly King. Even though she is powerful, she comes from the outside world. If she were to go too far in our Crimson Wing, the Heavenly Kings of Crimson Wing would definitely not sit idly by. As far as I am concerned, since the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace does not accept our apologies, it would be better for us to bring these gifts to visit the sect led by the Heavenly King, and ask them to settle the matter in the middle. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Yue ZiChuan''s expression changed slightly. "If you only ask for the presence of one Heavenly King, then Xiao Zihan might not care too much about it. However, if several Heavenly Kings are invited, Xiao Zihan will definitely not dare to act rashly."


    "In my opinion, there should be quite a bit of hope to get those Heavenly Kings to make a move on you. In this Crimson Radiance Sect, there are absolutely no sects that are willing to see the glory of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace reappear tens of thousands of years ago! Furthermore, that Tang Huan possesses extraordinary talent and unlimited potential. It is possible for his to make the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace even more glorious than it was tens of thousands of years ago. "


    Saying this, Yue Zichuan could not help but smile, feeling even more confident. "Elder Xue, I will return to Limitless Temple and report this matter to Hall Master."


    "Alright, this old man has to hurry back as well."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time flew.


    "Grand master, have the people from the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Limitless Temple come back yet?" Inside the Inner Palace of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan looked at Nie Cangsheng who was sitting opposite to him, and said with a smile.


    "How could they still have the face to come back?"


    Nie Cangsheng nodded his head and smiled, "However, during this period of time, the actions of the Sky Sect and the Limitless Temple have never stopped. They first gathered the experts and disciples scattered throughout the Flowing Flower Domain, and then gathered them in the sect encampment. Then, the head disciple of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect and the hall master of the Everlasting Temple, Feng Yushu, started to attack from all directions to visit the sects led by the Heavenly King in the Crimson Radiance Sect. According to what I have heard, Ren Gang and Feng Yushu have already paid a huge price, and asked the four Heavenly Kings to mediate the feud between our Huang Long Heaven Palace and our clan. "


    "The Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Everlasting Temple want to borrow the Sky Kings of those sects to pressure us."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with ridicule, "Unfortunately, they are destined to waste their time. I have never thought of settling the matter that has happened that year by pretending to be someone else, nor did I plan to ask for Sect Master Xiao''s help. " Then, Tang Huan laughed again, "Sect Master, let''s not talk about the Heaven''s Expanse Sect and the Everlasting Temple, all of the high-grade Dao Artifacts that I mentioned previously have been forged. Next, I would like to ask Sect Master to distribute them to us."


    "So fast?"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the shock in his eyes had already turned into uncontrollable ecstasy. This was because, after Tang Huan had finished speaking, many bright and dazzling rays of light had already exploded one after another in front of him, making it hard to look straight at.


    In a short span of time, a total of sixty-eight perfect high-grade Dao artifacts were quietly lying on the ground between Tang Huan and you, who were still alive. Multicolored rays of light continuously shone out from these tens of Dao artifacts, illuminating the entire mansion like it was a dream.


    "Good!" "Alright ¡­"


    Capturing the terrifying aura emitted by the weapons caused Nie Cangsheng''s heart to surge with excitement. His face flushed red, and even his robust body started to tremble. This was sixty-eight high-grade ordinary Dao tools, but sixty-eight perfect high-grade Dao tools!


    Xiao Nian Die, Jiu Ling and the others already had the perfect high grade Dao Artifact forged by Tang Huan.


    Now, these 68 high grade perfect tools could not only make one for each of the other 40 or so cultivators that had fused with the "Pearl of Great Beginning", the remaining 20 could also be allocated to the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. This batch of Dao-artifacts could greatly increase the overall strength of the imperial palace.


    After a long while, Nie Cangsheng finally suppressed the excitement in his heart, and left the manor with a face full of smiles.


    "Big Brother, do you really not plan to ask Sect Master Xiao to teach Qian Yuan Tian Sect and Everlasting Temple a lesson?" Once Nie Cangsheng left, the nine spirits couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, those kinds of things would have to be done by oneself before one''s thoughts would be clear." Tang Huan laughed, "Let''s not talk about the Heaven''s Heaven Sect and the Everlasting Temple for now. What we have to pay attention to now is the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''. We can use this time to study the immortal arts we obtained from the Primeval Immortal Ruins."


    "..."

 C1719

    Chapter 1719 Observing the changes


    "Elder Lian, is there any movements from the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion?"


    The tall and skinny middle-aged man standing opposite him was called Lian Xiang Ru. He was an elder of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, and he had been in charge of arranging and investigating the movements of the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion the entire time.


    "Nope."


    Lian Xiang seemed to be very puzzled as he shook his head.


    Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and Heaven Sect were like fire and water. After the end of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", Tang Huan, who had thought that she had died, forcefully returned to the sect along with a middle heavenly king. A while ago, she even unhesitatingly rejected the Heaven Sect''s apology ¡­ From this, it could be seen how Tang Huan treated the Qian Yuan Sky Sect.


    After Xue Yu returned, Ren Gang had already prepared for the worst. He wouldn''t be the slightest bit surprised if Tang Huan led the Intermediate Heavenly King and the many experts of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to attack the Qian Yuan Sect.


    In order to deal with the huge threat that was about to come, during this period of time, he had partnered with the hall master of the Everlasting Temple, Feng Yushu. Not only had he personally visited those powerful sects under the command of the Heavenly King, but he had also not spared any first-rate sects that were on par with the Qian Yuan Sky Sect.


    After all the hard work, the rewards were naturally very good.


    Currently, he was already prepared for everything, but unfortunately, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace did not make any movements from start to finish, nor did they display any abnormalities. To him, those actions from before were just like flirting with a blind person. This made him extremely angry and puzzled.


    As far as he was concerned, if there was nothing abnormal in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, it would be the greatest anomaly!


    "Not at all?" Ren Gang''s eyebrows creased, and before he could even reply, he spoke again with a dark face, "What about Absolute Monarch Sanctuary''s side? Is there anything abnormal happening? "


    "Not at all." Lian Xiang felt helpless.


    "This is strange."


    He seemed to be muttering to himself, and yet, it also seemed like he was speaking to himself. "Could it be that Tang Huan intends to wait until after he comes out of the ''Supreme Beginning Immortal Domain'' before making his move?"


    "Very likely."


    "Tang Huan is only a second grade Heaven Lord. He must be trying to raise her cultivation level as much as possible in the period of time before the Celestial domain opens. After all, the more powerful he is, the safer he will be. In comparison, finding trouble with our Heaven''s Expanse School and Everlasting Temple is a secondary matter. "


    "Makes sense."


    Ren Gang was slightly startled.


    He suddenly realized that his previous thoughts were a little too exaggerated. Indeed, no matter if it was for Tang Huan or the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion who had obtained numerous placings, preparations to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" was the most important matter. Before the Immortal Region opens, everything else had to be compromised.


    "In that case, let''s wait and see." Ren Gang''s brows relaxed slightly, as if he was slightly relieved. However, he instantly warned again, "Even though you don''t have to be as nervous as before, you still have to carefully watch the movements in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. You can''t relax."


    "Yes, Sect Leader!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Elder Tao, you think so as well?"


    A smile surfaced on Feng Yushu''s face. The man opposite to him was surprisingly the top-grade heaven rank work, Tao Yanghui, who would lead his team to Xuandu to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts.


    "That''s the only explanation."


    "Tang Huan is not even a hundred years old yet she''s ranked number one on the Artifact Board. This is enough to make all the other sects fear him for thirty-six days. If he had already stepped into the Heavenly King Stage, that would have been fine, but he was just a second grade Heaven Marquis. This level of cultivation was definitely at the bottom of the list amongst all the cultivators that obtained the Pearl of Absolute Beginning. Once you enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', Tang Huan will certainly be in an extremely dangerous situation. "


    "In the past few days, whether it''s Tang Huan or the other Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cultivators who are about to enter the ''Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain'', they must be frantically raising their cultivation."


    Tao Yanghui replied slowly, "Otherwise, Tang Huan, who had the support of a heaven expert, would have attacked our Limitless Temple and Qian Yuan Heaven Sect when she returned to the Scarlet Radiance Sect. It would have been impossible for him to remain motionless even until now. Unfortunately, in such a short amount of time, even if they were to level up, how much could they improve? With the strength of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, they would have no chance of winning against all the sects for the past thirty-six days. "


    As he finished speaking, a hint of pity appeared on Tao Yanghui''s face.


    "In terms of the results of your training, the ''Soaring Cloud Violet Palace'' of the imperial palace is still quite good."


    Feng Yushu smiled, "However, you are right. In such a short amount of time, no matter how fast they train, their improvement is still limited. Not only will Tang Huan not be able to keep her life during the upcoming trip to the "Taizhi Immortal Domain", it is possible that the entire army of cultivators from the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Manor will be completely annihilated. "


    "Thus, we don''t have to worry about him at all. At the very least, we don''t have to worry too much before the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' closes." Tao Yanghui had a confident smile on his face.


    "We can''t let our guard down either."


    Feng Yushu nodded slightly, but then his smile faded as he said solemnly, "As long as that Sky King Zi Yun Tian is still staying in the Palace, we cannot relax for even a single day. Furthermore, if Tang Huan and the rest were to be annihilated, the Palace and the King would most likely jump off a wall in desperation."


    "Palace Lord is right."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Emperor Dragon Sky Manor. The Inner Mansion.


    Nine Spirits, Kui Cow and She Yuji all sat cross-legged, focusing on their cultivation. Behind Nine Spirits, the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram was quietly lying on the ground, emanating a faint aura of its own reasons.


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan was also sitting straight on the ground like a statue.


    At this moment, his skin seemed to be covered in a layer of golden luster. A majestic and tyrannical immortal spirit was roaring out from his body like raging waves. In this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", the only person who could sense Tang Huan''s situation was the spirit sword heart of the cave. As such, he didn''t need to conceal his "Sun Immortal Body" at all.


    Compared to before, Tang Huan''s Dragon Tiger Celestial Art had improved by quite a bit.


    Around his body, a rather large and sturdy golden dragon and tiger coiled around him. They suddenly separated and intertwined with each other, giving off a miraculous feeling of the convergence of yin and yang.


    Tang Huan''s face was calm, her state of mind did not change at all.


    While training the "Heavenly Dragon Tiger Art", Tang Huan did not stop refining the pellets. Unknowingly, the amount of crystals in Tang Huan''s Dantian that had condensed into a Nascent Soul, had already reached a frightening amount of eighty million.


    As long as he could condense another critical dao crystal, Tang Huan would be able to advance into a Tier 8 Heaven Marquis easily.


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes and jumped, but in the next moment, his figure had already disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall ¡­

 C1720

    Chapter 1720 - Metal Spirit Fire


    After a short moment, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared by the side of the Tai Xuan Lake.


    "Ang!"


    "Roar!"


    Faintly, there seemed to be the sounds of dragons and tigers roaring. The golden dragon that was twenty to thirty meters long and the golden tiger that was nearly two meters tall were circling around Tang Huan at a fast speed, and boundless immortal spirit energy roared out like raging waves. After that, it not only filled an area of ten meters around him, it also seemed to have solidified.


    Tang Huan''s ten fingers danced in the air, the immortal sense around him was immediately activated, and fiercely fluctuated in the air.


    The next moment, a mass of golden flames condensed and formed in the air. The mass of flames then split into two at an astonishing speed, with two halves being split into four ¡­ In the blink of an eye, these thousands upon thousands of balls of flames had already gathered into a sea of golden flames that poured down from the sky with a loud rumble.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The area within a thousand meters was completely covered.


    An unparalleled berserk aura surged out in all directions, and the air around the golden sea of fire distorted violently, visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the golden sea of fire didn''t radiate any heat. Instead, an invincible and sharp intent rapidly spread out.


    Under the sea of fire, the sand, rocks, and plants on the ground were continuously reduced to fine powder.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge pit became clearer and clearer. It was at least a thousand meters in size, and its depth reached a hundred meters.


    "Metal Spirit Fire!"


    Tang Huan''s ten fingers had already stopped moving, her body quietly floating above the hole, looking down at the hole and the quickly dissipating golden sea of fire, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    Metal spirit fire, this was one of the nine great immortal arts that Tang Huan had obtained from the Beginner Immortal Encyclopedia!


    The power was indeed extraordinary, and this was because Tang Huan was in his cave, and did not use his full power. Otherwise, the power she released would have been even stronger.


    Tang Huan felt that this Immortal technique was the same as the magic that he had learnt in the lower realms.


    Of course, the power of the two couldn''t be compared in the same breath.


    Celestial spells were like spells that had been upgraded countless times over. Ever since he had transcended the heavenly tribulation, Tang Huan had not used any magic at all.


    This Heaven Realm that was filled with immortal sky spirit energy was actually extremely harmful to the magic. This meant that when using the magic, Tang Huan would need to consume more of her Sky Origin Stage spirit energy, and using it occasionally was not good.


    But after trying out the ''Gold Spirit Fire'', Tang Huan suddenly realised that it would be extremely easy for the ''Sun Immortal Body'' to not hold back at all in its ability to cast spells. Furthermore, to cast spells in this kind of situation, there was no need to use Sky Origin Stage, all she needed to do was use the power of Immortal Qi.


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s heart started to move, after an instant, he started to try.


    "Space Moving!"


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the immortal spirit aura around him started to fluctuate rapidly once again, and in less than half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from her original location.


    When Tang Huan appeared again, she was already thousands of meters away.


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    In an instant, the ten fingers on his hands drew a line in front of him like a butterfly crossing a flower. Boundless immortal spirit energy whizzed out from the tip of his fingers. In an instant, ten huge fire dragons condensed in front of him.


    Each fire dragon was several hundred meters long, and as soon as they appeared, they roared and bared their fangs and brandished their claws, causing heat to surge out like the tide. At this moment, the surrounding thousands of meters seemed to have been illuminated by the intense flames, turning the entire area red.


    "Fire Dragon Berserk Dance!"


    This was one of the fire magic that Tang Huan had trained in the lower realms.


    At that time, Tang Huan could only condense five fire dragons, but now, the number of fire dragons Tang Huan could condense with her Immortal''s Will had doubled. Of course, the power of this magic didn''t come from the number of fire dragons, but from the amount of power each fire dragon could unleash.


    Each one of these ten fire dragons seemed to contain an ancient volcano on the verge of erupting. Their might was extremely frightening.


    However, before the Fire Dragon could explode, Tang Huan''s hand movements suddenly changed, the Fire Dragon that was pouncing towards him at a distance of a thousand meters swiftly dissipated, and between heaven and earth, there seemed to be an extremely minute sound of water ripples surging outwards, but right after, the sound reverberated back and forth in the air like thunder.


    Around Tang Huan, a deep blue will crazily appeared, and in an instant, it turned into an enormous wave that overflowed into the heavens. At this time, Tang Huan''s entire body spanned a thousand meters, covering a vast ocean.


    "Violent Waves!"


    Before the water magic continued for a moment, Tang Huan''s actions changed again.


    Numerous thick and sharp green thorns instantly shot out from the side of Tang Huan''s body like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. They soared into the sky with an astonishing speed, from a thousand meters long to a few hundred meters short, it seemed as if many big or small holes had been poked out in the space around Tang Huan.


    "Thorn Wood Piercing Fist!"


    "Golden Bell Cover!"


    "..."


    "Earth Spirit Shield!"


    By the side of the Tai Xuan Lake, dragons and tigers danced wildly. Tang Huan excitedly performed the magic that she had learnt continuously. To the current Tang Huan, these spells were naturally easy to execute, but when performed by Tang Huan, their power was not the least bit weak.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally stopped.


    After sensing it slightly, a smile actually appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes. Just now, the total amount of various spells that he had cast did not exceed a hundred, but the power contained within the "Celestial Sun Body", was still around fifty percent. This did not mean that Tang Huan had only consumed fifty percent of his energy. Rather, when his energy was being consumed, the power of her Immortal body was continuously being replenished. From this, one could see the profundity of the ''Draconic Tiger Celestial Art''.


    This kind of immortal cultivation method, up till now, had only been considered to be at the initial stage.


    It was only a small success of the celestial technique, but was already able to quickly replenish Tang Huan''s power. It was no wonder that after the immortal technique matured, it was able to cause the power of the immortal body to grow and be inexhaustible.


    Right now, the fighting strength that the "Sun Immortal Body" could bring out was not inferior to the fighting strength that Tang Huan could bring out using her Tao technique under normal circumstances. This meant that even if Tang Huan ran out of Tian Yuan one day, she still had a way to defend against enemies.


    However, unless it was absolutely necessary, Tang Huan would never reveal her true Immortal body.


    In the Nether Realm, even though it was rare to see people with celestial bodies, there were still a few. However, in the past 36 days, there had not been a single cultivator with a true Immortal body like him. With Tang Huan''s current strength, it would be useless for him to let everyone know about this secret.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan took a light breath, his figure moved slightly, and he was back in the Supreme Profound Hall.


    But just as Tang Huan was about to sit down, inside the Dantian, the "Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl" that had been silent all this time suddenly started to ripple.

 C1721

    Chapter 1721 - Time''s up!


    "The Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl?"


    Within the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''s Inner Mansion, the Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji, who were currently cultivating, simultaneously opened their eyes.


    Before Tang Huan entered the cave, he gave them some pills, and after a period of time, the cultivation levels of the three of them increased by quite a bit. Right now, Jiu Ling had already advanced to a Tier 6 Heavenly Marquis, the Kui Cow was a peak Grade Five Heavenly Marquis, and She Yuji had already broken through to a Tier 3 Heaven Marquis.


    The three of them exchanged glances and saw joy in each other''s eyes.


    The long-awaited moment had finally arrived!


    At this moment, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram behind Nine Spirits suddenly glowed with a brilliant light. It spread out, and immediately after, a black silhouette flickered out. This person was naturally Tang Huan, following that, the painting closed itself into a scroll, turned into a ray of light and quickly entered into his body.


    "Big brother, you felt it too." Jiu Ling Yin felt it, and when she turned around to look at Tang Huan, her face immediately revealed a happy smile.


    "This day has finally come." Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, "Let''s go out."


    "..."


    Jade Imperial City, the central plaza.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Niu Die and the other forty-eight cultivators of the Royal Dragon Sky Sect had all gathered. Other than them, Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng, Xiao Zihan, Du Xinghe, and a few other elders had also arrived.


    At this moment, not only were Xiao Niandie and the rest excited, even Nie Cangsheng and the rest couldn''t hide the excitement in their eyes.


    Once the fusion of the "Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl" began, it would signify that the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" was about to open. After that, no more than a quarter of an hour, regardless of where he was in the 36 days, he would be transported to the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain". Not only was that bead the key to entering the Celestial domain, it also had the ability to transfer people.


    When Tang Huan saw the expressions of Xiao Nian Die and the rest, she couldn''t help but smile.


    It had been a long time since they had last met, and all of the chosen cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had indeed experienced a great improvement in their cultivation.


    Other than Xiao Niao, who was already at the peak of the ninth level of the sky marquis, there were still two of the forty-eight cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, five of the eighth level sky marquis, ten of the seventh level sky marquis, thirteen of the sixth level sky marquis, and eighteen of the fifth level sky marquis ¡­ The most powerful duke in a thousand years was all here.


    To be able to create such a lineup, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had indeed spent a lot of resources.


    Moreover, each one of these cultivators from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had a perfect upper grade dao tool forged by him. This allowed them to display strength that far surpassed their cultivation level. Such a team could be considered one of the top thirty-six teams that were about to enter the Immortal Domain.


    If they could reunite with the Nine Colored Immortal School, as long as they didn''t encounter a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse like Mo Hengqing in the Immortal Domain, they would definitely be invincible.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed herself down and did not think anymore.


    Time trickled by, and from time to time, the cultivators that went in and out of the Heavenly Palace discovered the existence of Tang Huan and the others, and reflexively fell down.


    At first, these cultivators were rather surprised, but after some thought, they could faintly guess what was going on. Since the sect master, elders, Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die and the other Marquis of Heaven were all gathered here, there was only one possibility, and that was that Tang Huan and the rest were about to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    Unknowingly, more and more figures began to gather around them. Although they didn''t go over to disturb them, the sounds of their mumbling could be heard from time to time.


    "I heard that there are countless treasures and ancient experts'' inheritances in the ''Taishang Immortal Domain''. With so many experts in our Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion, we''ll definitely reap some benefits."


    "With Senior Brother Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments, the" Myriad Domain Dao Art "would definitely be able to seize the top of the Artifact Board once again in a hundred years and obtain numerous" Primal Beginning Immortal Beads ". "By then, I will definitely be Marquis of Heaven as well. Perhaps I might even be able to obtain one and go to the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' to broaden my horizons."


    "Tang Huan is so young, her Tools Method is so shocking, and if we enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' this time, I''m afraid all the cultivators in the next thirty-six days will deliberately target him, or even go all out to harm him."


    "..."


    Everyone whispered to each other with different expressions on their faces.


    "Time''s up!"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan and the other 50 people started to move at the same time.


    Immediately after, a dense mass of white-colored odor s flowed out from the Dantian and covered everyone''s body, and all of their figures started to become hazy.


    "Everyone, take care!"


    Nie Cangsheng suddenly let out a loud shout.


    Almost at the same time his words fell, over fifty figures shot up into the sky like arrows being shot from a bow under the embrace of the white-colored odor. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the others disappeared into the endless sky under the watch of countless of eyes.


    Looking up, Nie Cangsheng, Du Xinghe, and the others couldn''t help feeling a bit heavy in their hearts.


    This trip to the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" was filled with dangers. In the next thirty-six days, the cultivators of the various sects would definitely target Tang Huan at every turn. Although Tang Huan was protected by Xiao Nian Die and the rest of the 50 odd people, but such a small number of people, compared to the tens of thousands of cultivators in the other 36 days, was pitifully little.


    Not only that, among those people, there were even Heavenly King Stage powerhouses.


    If they met with the Heavenly King, and the Heavenly King wanted to kill Tang Huan, even if Xiao Nian Die and the rest were to risk their lives, they would not be able to protect Tang Huan. If it was possible, Nie Cangsheng would rather Tang Huan not go to the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", and only let Xiao Niu Die and the rest enter.


    But unfortunately, once the "Pearl of Absolute Beginning" was merged, unless it disappeared, no one would be able to take it out. The transfer of the "Pearl of Absolute Beginning" was something that no one could interrupt, something even the heavenly king couldn''t do. As long as one absorbed the immortal pearl, it would be difficult to change the order to enter the immortal domain.


    Of course, if one''s soul was destroyed before the Celestial domain opens, it would be an exception.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little strange, and couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Sect Master Xiao, you don''t seem to be worried about the safety of Tang Huan and the others, right?"


    "I have confidence in them, so naturally, I don''t need to worry."


    Xiao Zihan faintly smiled.


    Jiu Ling and Tang Huan; one was the younger sister of the founder of the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect, and the other was her husband''s disciple. Regardless of whether it was the Nine-Colored Martial Ancestor or his husband, they were all supreme experts that had methods that could reach the heavens and earth. How could they not have trump cards that could save their lives?


    Since that was the case, why should she worry too much?


    Of course, Xiao Zihan would not say these words. She glanced at the stunned Nie Cangsheng, then said with a calm smile, "Palace Chief Nie, right now, no matter how worried we are, it''s useless. We might as well calm down and wait for ten years."


    "..."

 C1722

    Chapter 1722 - The Deities Templar


    The ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' opened every hundred years. It had probably been opened thousands of times by now, and the information collected by the various sects regarding the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' was very rich. Because of this, even though Tang Huan had never entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" before, she already had a certain understanding of it.


    Within the immortal realms, there were thirty-six ''Immortal Ascension Halls''.


    There was an immortal palace corresponding to a Heaven Realm. After the Immortal Domain opened, the first place that the cultivators that fused with the "Pearl of Great Beginning" would arrive at in the next thirty-six days would be the immortal palace.


    The palace''s space was quite vast, and it looked as if it was made out of a piece of extremely large, white jade that had been hollowed out. This celestial spiritual energy was vastly different from the spiritual energy he had absorbed in the following 36 days. It actually contained traces of immortal spiritual energy within.


    Of course, to Tang Huan, this level of immortal sense was a little thin, but to the other cultivators who had just entered the Immortal Region, the feeling was completely different.


    Thus, after a moment, a wave of clamorous noise came to Tang Huan''s ears.


    "Such dense celestial spiritual energy, such dense immortal spiritual energy. Cultivating in the Immortal Cultivation Hall will allow one to achieve twice the results with half the effort."


    "Haha, this'' Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain ''is truly a good place. The Immortal Cultivation Palace is already this miraculous, and the situation in the Immortal Domain will definitely be even more so."


    "Only in such a wonderful environment can countless treasures be born!"


    "..."


    Cries of surprise rang out again and again.


    At this time, not only was Xiao Nian Die and the rest who were by Tang Huan''s side all smiles, the nearby Crimson Radiance Sect cultivators were also pleasantly surprised.


    The situation of the Immortal Cultivation Hall filled everyone with anticipation for the upcoming trip to the Immortal Domain.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After an instant, an intense trembling sound suddenly sounded out, and the entire Overlord Palace seemed to be trembling.


    This sudden turn of events immediately attracted everyone''s attention, however, it was evident that many of the cultivators had expected this to happen, and no one panicked because of it. Instead, all of their gazes turned towards the center of the Immortal Seeking Palace, as if something was about to happen there.


    Indeed, in the next moment, a strong suction force appeared out of nowhere in the middle of palace, quickly spreading out in all directions. Then, the immortal spiritual energy around that was mixed with immortal spiritual energy started to move, and gathered towards the center of the palace.


    In just a few breaths of time, in the center region of palace, a white vortex had condensed and formed in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After passing through the white vortex, one would be able to reach the Immortal Region, and danger could descend upon them at any moment.


    However, the thousands of cultivators that came from the hundreds of domain level of the Crimson Radiance Heaven did not show the slightest sign of fear. Before coming here, they had already mentally prepared themselves. Within the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, danger and opportunity coexisted. It was obviously impossible to gain something without taking some risks.


    "Everyone, let''s go."


    Tang Huan looked around at the surrounding Huang Long Tian Manor cultivators, and then headed towards the white vortex.


    Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, and She Yuji hurriedly followed, as did Xiao Niao and the rest of the forty-nine people. Amongst them, many had higher cultivation than Tang Huan, but no one dared to grow up in front of the young Tang Huan, and instead, they looked up to and respected him.


    After all, other than Xiao Nian Die, all forty-eight of them, who were all Heaven Palace Realm cultivators, had perfect high grade Dao artifacts forged by Tang Huan.


    Furthermore, when they were gathering outside the sect, Nie Cangsheng had repeatedly warned them that they must be led by Tang Huan on this trip to the Immortal Region. Xiao Nian Die and the rest had no objections to this, and the three of them naturally would not object.


    "Wait!"


    When he was about twenty or thirty meters away from the white vortex, he suddenly let out a low shout. Then, ten figures rushed over from the front and blocked Tang Huan''s path. Not only that, more and more cultivators were coming over, surrounding Tang Huan and the rest.


    At almost the same time, everyone''s gaze landed on Tang Huan after sizing up Nine Spirits, Xiao Nian Die and the rest.


    "Tang Huan?"


    The one who spoke was a green-clothed man with a handsome face and a slender body. He looked like a jade tree that was swaying in the wind, and the Qi that overflowed from his body was extremely tyrannical.


    It wasn''t just the azure-robed man. All of the surrounding Cultivators had expressions of shock and doubt on their faces.


    According to the information they had gathered, although Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was extremely strong, he was only a small level two Heaven Marquis when he returned to the Heaven of the Scarlet Radiance. However, the current Tang Huan''s cultivation was at least at the peak of the seventh level of the Sky Marquis. This change was simply too great, so great that it was unbelievable.


    Tang Huan''s cultivation was too low. After returning to the sect, Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace would definitely help Tang Huan raise her cultivation at all costs. Moreover, he herself was too young. Once he entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", there would definitely be countless people who wanted to take her life, especially the sect cultivators who had hopes of seizing the top of the Artifact Board, who would not let Tang Huan off so easily.


    If Tang Huan was too weak, she would definitely find it difficult to take even one step in the Immortal Region, and her life might very well be lost.


    As a result, it was extremely necessary to increase Tang Huan''s cultivation.


    All of the sects were well aware of this, but basically no one took this to heart. With only a little bit of time left, no matter how much a Tier 2 Heavenly Marquis got, he wouldn''t be able to rise much. It was already a miracle for him to advance to a Tier 5 Heavenly Marquis.


    A Tier 5 Heavenly Marquis wasn''t considered weak among the cultivators that had entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, but he definitely wasn''t an expert either.


    What made everyone even more surprised was that, at this moment, Tang Huan was actually already a peak seventh-grade Heaven Marquis. The speed at which her cultivation rose was simply too terrifying.


    The "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace" of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was indeed a holy land for cultivation. Its wonders caused many of the powerful sects in the Crimson Radiance Sect to be endlessly envious, but no matter how miraculous it was, it was impossible for it to raise a Tier 2 Heavenly Marquis to such a level in a short period of time, right? The path of training was full of bottlenecks.


    What had Tang Huan and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace done in the period of time they returned to the Scarlet Radiance Heaven?


    The crowd was filled with doubts, but the light robed man quickly regained his composure. This wasn''t the Emperor Dragon Celestial Mansion, where a peak seventh grade Heaven Marquis wouldn''t be able to cause much trouble either. This Tang Huan must be eliminated before he truly enters the Immortal Region and obtains the energy to be poured in.

 C1723

    Chapter 1723


    "Tang Huan, he only knows that your Tools Method''s talent and potential is extremely strong, but she never expected that your talent and potential in the Martial Way is not one bit weaker than your Tools Method''s. Otherwise, no matter how much resources you have, it would be impossible for you to advance from a second rank Heaven Marquis to a seventh rank Sky Marquis in such a short amount of time."


    "I originally thought that I had overestimated you, but now I know that everyone has still underestimated you!"


    "What a pity. A genius with such stunning talent in the Martial Way and Tools Method is about to fall before she even enters the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''."


    The green-clothed man''s tone was filled with regret, but a dense amount of ridicule and ridicule emerged from the pair of eyes he looked at Tang Huan with.


    Seeing the azure-dressed man and the others blocking their way, the Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Niao, and the others were already on alert. Seeing the azure-dressed man and the others blocking their way, the Kui Cow, She Yuji, and Xiao Niao were already on guard.


    Other than the nine spirits who remained calm, the Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Niao, and dozens of other Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cultivators all summoned their weapons from the Dantian. Streams of terrifying auras emanated from dozens of upper perfect Dao Artifacts, and they were sent flying in all directions like raging waves.


    In a split-second, the surrounding space seemed to have become stagnant.


    "A high-grade perfect Dao Artifact?"


    The surrounding crowd immediately cried out in alarm.


    When they saw the weapons in Xiao Nian Die and the rest''s hands, the expressions of the cultivators from the various sects, including the azure-dressed man, became ugly. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock. It would have been fine if it was just a few high-grade Perfect grade Dao tools, but now, this group of cultivators from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion actually had one each.


    When did the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion become so overrun with high-grade perfect Dao-artifacts?


    "Could it be because of Tang Huan?"


    After a while, the azure-dressed man and many cultivators'' gazes returned to Tang Huan, they were shocked and could not believe what they had just heard. For Tang Huan to be able to suppress the heaven grade and many high grade Heaven grade spirit artifacts, and even obtain the number one rank on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Artifact Board, the strength of the Tools Method Attainments could be imagined.


    However, even if the method of forging a Dao Artifact was any better, to be able to forge a few high grade perfect Dao Artifacts was already an incredible feat. How could it be possible to forge dozens of Dao Artifacts?


    But if it weren''t for Tang Huan, who forged dozens of high grade perfect tools?


    It had to be known that in the current Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan''s Tools Method was the strongest. Moreover, it was not easy to purchase a Dao item of this level. In the Profound Skysplit Holy Dao City, whether it was the middle or upper grade items that were auctioned off by the xuanji Pill Pavilion, all of them attracted the attention of countless people.


    "If you want to make a move against my big brother, you''ll have to see if you have the ability to do so."


    Nine Spirits did not have much to worry about from the start. When he saw the expressions of the azure-dressed man and the others, the ridicule in his nine colored eyes grew even stronger.


    "So what if all of you have a high grade perfect Dao Artifact?"


    The green robed man regained his senses and took a deep breath, "You only have a few tens of people, but the tens of thousands of cultivators on our side are your enemies." This time, our goal is only Tang Huan, if you all leave, you can keep your lives, if not, you will all be stuck in the Immortal Sword Hall. "


    "That''s right!" Today, Tang Huan must die! "


    "Xiao Nian Die, if you''re smart, then hurry up and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for getting rid of you."


    "Tang Huan, don''t blame us. You can only blame yourself for being too outstanding. If I let you live, then from now on, Crimson Radiance Heavenly, will be the world of your Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace! "


    "..."


    The moment the green-clothed man finished speaking, shouts sounded from the crowd.


    When the nine spirits heard this, they could not help but coldly snort. The nine colored light in their eyes seemed to solidify as a terrifying deathly stillness faintly overflowed from their bodies.


    The Kui Cow tightened its grip on Pang Shuo''s weapon, all the muscles in its body bulged and muscles bulged, boundless energy gushed out like a volcanic eruption. She Yuji stretched out her delicate tongue and lightly licked her fiery red lips, releasing a blazing aura that seemed to be able to burn everything.


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest looked gloomy, but they didn''t show any signs of backing down.


    Before coming to the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", they had already predicted that such a situation might occur.


    At this moment, he was not the least bit surprised by the green-clothed man''s words. In this sort of situation, the only way to obtain a chance was to risk our lives. They knew very well that even if they left Tang Huan behind, the people around them would not let them go. Only by killing all of them would they truly be at ease.


    As long as one of them managed to escape, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion would fight to the death with the other great sects behind them.


    In the past, they might not have taken the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace seriously, but this time was different. The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace now had a middle level Heavenly King from Zi Yun. If a middle level Heavenly King was determined to die, no sect in Crimson Radiance Sect would dare be careless.


    "You all ¡­ "Are you sure?" Tang Huan''s eyes quickly scanned her surroundings, and then he smiled at the light robed man.


    "Of course I''m sure!"


    The azure-dressed man looked at Tang Huan playfully, "Tang Huan, you can''t be thinking that you still have any hope of escaping from this place, right? There are only three Ninth Heaven Marquis and five Eighth Heaven Marquis by your side, but on our side, there are already close to a hundred of them. If we fight, you''ll be dead without a doubt. If I were you, I would have told my fellow disciples to leave first so as to not implicate them. "


    When Tang Huan heard this, she slightly nodded, but her words were a bit off as she asked: "Who are you?"


    "Tang Huan, this person is called Lin Yixia, the youngest Elder of the ''Hongchen Region'' Mt. Xumi!" Xiao Niao''s pretty face froze and his tone was as cold as ice.


    "Miss Xiao, you''re right. This one is the suitor of the Godly Mt. Xumi!" The light robed man faintly smiled.


    "Lin Yixia ¡­" This name is pretty good, you seem to make a bit of sense. "


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a strange smile, "However, you are wrong about one thing, in truth, I do not plan to escape, maybe, the next to escape will be you guys, but I do not know if you can succeed? Oh right, if you fail to escape, don''t blame me for it. "


    "We are the ones who are trying to escape?"


    "Tang Huan was scared silly?"


    "We are escaping? Just based on a few dozen of you? "


    "..."


    The moment Tang Huan''s voice fell, the crowd immediately burst into ear-piercing laughter. All the cultivators started talking back to each other, some were ridiculing, some were ridiculing, some were ridiculing. Even Xiao Nian Die and the others could not help but look at Tang Huan in shock, as if they found it hard to believe.

 C1724

    Chapter 1724 They''re done for?


    Jiu Ling was still not worried at all.


    She knew Tang Huan''s trump cards better than Xiao Nian Die and the others. In the Forging God Great World and the Nether Realm, Tang Huan encountered countless dangers. Although there were many cultivators in front of him, they were all marquis, and definitely could not threaten Tang Huan''s life.


    Seeing Tang Huan being so calm and composed, both the Kui Cow and She Yu Ji''s minds were moved. They subconsciously looked at each other and started laughing. From the Nether Realm all the way to the thirty-six days later, they had already been by Tang Huan''s side for quite a long time, so they understood Tang Huan quite well.


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Lin Yixia smiled.


    "Very soon, you won''t be able to laugh."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" suddenly appeared, and quickly spread out. At the same time, within the cave''s space, the figure of Jianxin immediately appeared.


    In the next moment, the Limitless Sword Formation started to operate crazily, and in the Deities Templar outside the cave, the mountains and rivers that were depicted in the painting seemed to have turned into living spirits, revolving rapidly in the air, and the extremely terrifying power of the sucking was immediately born.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, all of the thousands of cultivators in the Immortal Seeking Palace were enveloped within.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yixia felt his body being tightly wrapped up by an incomparably tyrannical force, as if he was about to soar into the sky. He could not help but turn pale with shock as the smile on his face completely froze.


    If even he, a peak ninth level marquis, was in this state, then the surrounding cultivators were no exception.


    Instantly, the laughter stopped.


    "This is bad!" What the hell is this? "


    "What''s going on? I can''t control myself! "


    "Stop! Stop! "


    "..."


    On their faces, anxiety and fear was uncontrollable. Soon after, the terrifying power of the sucking dragged one figure after another into the air, and they disappeared into the rapidly flowing mountain peaks.


    In an instant, there were several hundred less people in the Immortal Seeking Palace.


    The sucking that was pouring down from the sky showed no signs of weakening. The ghost-like wailing sound continued to echo within the palace.


    "Run!" "Run!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yixia''s complexion became as pale as paper. The ridicule and ridicule in his eyes completely disappeared, and what replaced it was an unconcealable fear and shock. Just what treasure was Tang Huan activating that had such terrifying power? In the blink of an eye, it had engulfed hundreds of Marquis of Heaven.


    No wonder Tang Huan had said earlier that he did not plan to escape. Even if her enemy was twice as strong, she would still be fearless.


    At this time, Lin Yiping also had no time to think about this.


    In the instant that his voice rang out, the Sky Origin Stage inside Lin Yixia''s body surged out like a volcano erupting, the power overturning mountains and overturning the seas, forcefully resisting the attraction of the sucking''s power, and explosively shooting out towards the white vortex in the center of palace, not daring to hold anything back.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t think of doing his best to kill Tang Huan, but the two of them weren''t that far apart after all.


    Under normal circumstances, it would have been easy for him to kill a seventh level sky duke with his peak ninth level cultivation level. However, in this situation, he had no confidence at all. Forget about having Xiao Nian Die and the rest, just the power of the sucking being released was not something that could be easily blocked.


    While resisting the power of the sucking, he also launched an attack at the same time. No matter how powerful the attack was, it could not display much of its power.


    If they were to forcefully take action, not only would they not be able to threaten Tang Huan, they might even be careless and be taken in by the sucking, just like the weaker Marquis of Heaven.


    At this time, the best way was ¡ª ¡ª


    Flee!


    As for the other cultivators, who would care about so much? Previously, they didn''t know each other, so it was naturally more important to protect their own lives now.


    While Lin Yixia was escaping, the other cultivators also woke up from their daze and made the same decision.


    Before this, when they had gathered and surrounded Tang Huan and the others, they felt that their opponent was only a mere few dozen people, and basically had no way of escaping. However, there were several thousand people on their side, and even if they were to fight, it wouldn''t be a threat.


    In this way, their auras were like a rainbow.


    But now, the two sides had completely turned the tables on each other. This group of cultivators that came from all over the Scarlet Radiance Region''s territories and sects naturally scattered like birds in a panic, fleeing in all directions.


    Unfortunately, when Tang Huan activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" with her full strength, she could not escape just because she wanted to.


    Just as the thought of escaping emerged in their minds, some of them had already uncontrollably charged towards the rapidly spinning mountain range. There were also cultivators who had only rushed out a few meters before they could no longer withstand the force of the sucking and involuntarily rose into the air. There were cultivators who were already within reach of the white vortex but were still unable to escape from the sucking that was sweeping towards them from the sky.


    In a few short breaths of time, the group of cultivators had all disappeared, and in this vast Immortal Cultivation Hall, there were only Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and a little more than fifty people.


    "Hu!"


    With a thought from Tang Huan, the Sword Heart and palace blended into each other within Supreme Profound Hall inside the cave abode, and in the air above the Supreme Profound Lake, the "Myriad Sword Unbounded Sword Formation" disappeared immediately. Inside the cave, the mountain ranges that filled the sky also disappeared quickly, and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" returned to its original state at the same time.


    "He... That''s how they ended up? "


    Xiao Nian Die looked at Tang Huan who was holding the scroll in shock, his beautiful eyes opened wide, the remaining Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cultivators beside were also dumbstruck, their eyeballs almost popping out from their sockets. What had just happened had completely turned their minds upside down.


    They were already prepared to fight to the death, and even if they lost their lives, they would still drag a few people down with them. But unexpectedly, before they could make a move, most of the enemy''s cultivators were all devoured by the treasure that Tang Huan had just activated, leaving thousands of them with no way to defend at all.


    Unbelievable! It was too unbelievable!


    "Of course, they even want to kill my elder brother?" From the start, she had never been worried about Tang Huan''s safety. The one she should be worried about should be Lin Yixia and the others, but now, the facts had completely proven her judgement.


    "It''s just a motley crowd. Don''t think too much, it''s time for us to enter as well."


    smiled slightly and kept the scroll back into the Dantian. Just now, amongst the thousands of cultivators around, at least 90% of them had been devoured by the cave, and only 10% had successfully escaped.

 C1725

    Chapter 1725 - Power Infusion


    The majority of the thousands of Heaven Marquis of the Scarlet Radiance Sect had become Tang Huan''s caged bird. Within the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", they had no hope of escaping.


    If Jianxin had not awakened, even if Tang Huan had the ability to send their sucking in, he would not have done so. After all, to imprison for so many days, Tang Huan needed to consume a lot of mental and physical energy.


    At such a high level of cultivation, the destructive might was extremely strong. If thousands of people attacked together, that would be even more so. Even if the Immortal''s cave didn''t collapse, it would still be severely damaged. Tang Huan had great difficulty repairing the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", he did not want to see it turn into the ruined state it had back then.


    Now, with the help of the spirit sword heart of the cave, Tang Huan no longer had to worry.


    Several thousand marquis'' space cages appeared out of thin air the moment they entered the space of the abode, trapping all of them within.


    Most of the Heaven dukes came from the most powerful sects in the domain of the Crimson Radiance Sect. If they could be controlled, they would be able to unleash an extremely powerful force and bring out an astonishing amount of power.


    If they were still in the lower realms, it would have been easy to deal with them. A "Puppet Soul Seal" would have been enough to deal with each of them. But now, Tang Huan did not want to easily use such a method. After all, every additional person she controlled, would be an extra burden for Tang Huan''s soul.


    Without using the "Puppet Soul Seal", Tang Huan did not have a better way to control them at the moment. Hence, Tang Huan planned to place them inside the cave and deal with them after they truly enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    Tang Huan was in front, followed by Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji, and Xiao Niu, who seemed to have just awoken from a dream. In the blink of an eye, more than fifty people had already rushed into the white vortex. In the blink of an eye, their figures had disappeared into the depths of the vortex.


    Within his field of vision, it was a vast expanse of whiteness, and his body seemed to be driven by a tyrannical force as it rapidly shuttled back and forth.


    After an unknown amount of time, inside Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl" suddenly fluctuated slightly, following that, Tang Huan felt a majestic and vast Qi howling down from the sky, with the force of a thunderbolt, following that, her body was wrapped tightly by a dense and powerful energy.


    "Pour my strength into it?"


    Tang Huan immediately regained her senses, not only did she not resist, she activated his cultivation technique to its maximum.


    In the instant that the force touched Tang Huan''s body, it seemed to have turned into countless spirit snakes that went through 36,000 pores, and crazily gathered into the Dantian. Then, under Tang Huan''s guidance, they crazily rushed into the Nascent Soul Stage, and quickly fused with the Heaven Origin Stage that was contained in the 80 million dao crystals.


    Tang Huan remained calm and concentrated, his heart and mind at peace.


    During the process of channeling power, all cultivators that received this treatment would be in a state of absolute safety, without any accidents or worries. All they needed to do was focus on absorbing power. According to the experience of the seniors, the faster the fusion process was completed, the more obvious the effect of the increase in cultivation level would be. Thus, at this time, one must not be distracted.


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, several months had passed ¡­.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Within Tang Huan''s Dantian Dao Soul, raging waves seemed to have been stirred, all of the Sky Origin Stage inside of it was surging violently, and at almost the same time, strands of aura separated from the eighty million dao crystals that had formed into a Dao crystal, quickly condensing into a new Dao Crystal.


    80.1 million dao crystals!


    Eighth level Heaven Lord!


    The critical dao crystal had finally condensed and formed, and Tang Huan also levelled up from a level 7 Heaven Marquis to a level 8 Heaven Marquis. However, just as the joy was suppressed from the bottom of her heart, Tang Huan''s mind returned to calmness, and the boundless energy continued to pour into her body.


    Tang Huan had reached the Nascent Soul stage, but the number of dao crystals had increased by leaps and bounds. Eighty two million ¡­ 85 million ¡­ Eight million and eight hundred thousand ¡­


    Ninety million!


    "Hu!"


    The surging power finally came to a halt as both of Tang Huan''s feet finally touched the ground. She couldn''t help but exhale a long breath and open her eyes, revealing a satisfied smile on her face.


    As the top of the Artifact Board for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", the amount of energy Tang Huan was channeled with, had already reached an extremely shocking level.


    Even if Tang Huan were to use ten times more power to condense a single Heavenly Crystal than cultivators of the same realm, she would still be able to go from the seventh level of the Sky Marquis to the peak of the eighth level of the Sky Marquis ¡­ From this, it could be seen just how vast and terrifying the power Tang Huan had been infused with.


    If it''d been any other peak seventh rank marquis, they would''ve absolutely been able to make two breakthroughs in a row and ascend to ninth rank marquis with such tremendous amounts of power.


    "Big brother, this energy flow is too amazing. You''ll probably become a ninth level sky marquis in a short while." A clear voice came into his ears, Tang Huan turned to look, only to see Jiu Ling staring at her, her beautiful face had an expression of unconcealable envy.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It won''t take you long to become a ninth level sky duke."


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, then looked around herself. The Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Nian Die and other figures entered her vision one by one. At this moment, the crowd was standing on a rather large white platform. The surroundings of the platform were actually surging with jade-green waves and surging with waves that reached the heavens. This scene was indeed as the rumors claimed.


    Nine Spirits and more than fifty Kui Cows had clearly just arrived on this high platform, just like him.


    However, out of everyone here, only he and Xiao Niandie had fused with the Celestial Mirror''s spirit directly after the conclusion of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". Nine spirits, Kui Cow, She Yuji and the other forty-eight people of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the "Absolute Beginning Immortal Bead" had all been obtained from Tang Huan''s Artifact Board.


    Because of this, only Tang Huan and Xiao Huaidie were able to receive this kind of treatment. Before Xiao Nian Die had entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", her cultivation had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis. Furthermore, the power she infused into her body was not as much as Tang Huan''s, who was at the top of the Equipment Ranking.


    Even so, the aura coming out from Xiao Niao''s body was still surging and terrifying.


    Her cultivation had not increased, and she was still at the peak of level 9. However, whether it was the degree of condensation of her Heaven Origin Stage or other aspects, she had grown by quite a bit. Right now, her overall strength was definitely much stronger than before. After all, Xiao Niandie was ranked rather high on the Martial Ranking, so the power she received from the "Realm of the Great Beginning Immortal" would not be any weaker. She would not be able to directly advance to Heavenly King, so she could only say that her luck was not yet good.

 C1726

    Chapter 1726 - Magic Zither Sea


    This was to be expected, every time the "Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain" opened, there would be many peak-level Ninth Marquis who would receive an infusion of energy. However, there were probably only one or two who could directly step into the Heavenly King Realm, or even none at all. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to advance to Heavenly King.


    Just that, was there anyone who could step into the Heavenly King Stage this time?


    Leng Qingqiu of the Ice Imperial Valley, Yun Gui of the Great Hidden Dao Sect, Liu Haoge of the Desolate God Palace, Hua Die of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, Zhang Jingling and the others were all at the peak of Grade Nine Heaven Marquis. Moreover, they were all ranked in the top ten of the Martial Rankings, so their powers would definitely far surpass Xiao Niandie''s. Of course, the person with the greatest hope was undoubtedly Leng Qingqiu, who was ranked at the top of the Martial Ranking.


    As for Lin Siwei of the Desolate God Palace, she was already a Demigod Heavenly King and ranked second on the Artifact Board. She also received a great deal of energy. It was unknown just what sort of increase she would receive when she entered the "Supreme Beginning Immortal Domain". On this trip to the Immortal Region, Tang Huan was most worried about her.


    However, the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain was incomparably vast. It was unknown whether they would be able to encounter it or not, and right now, there was no need to be worried about it.


    Furthermore, even though Tang Huan was wary of a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse like Lin Siwei, it did not mean that Tang Huan was afraid of her existence.


    "Everyone, let''s go!"


    While thinking, Tang Huan waved her hand and shot out from the stage like lightning.


    On the stage, there was only Tang Huan and the rest. Most probably, they were worried that Tang Huan would chase after them, so the moment they arrived, they immediately left, lest they were engulfed by Tang Huan''s treasures, like how they were at the other sects.


    The moment Tang Huan moved, the nine spirits, Xiao Nian Die and the others all started to move.


    Even now, when Xiao Nian Die and the rest looked at Tang Huan''s figure, their eyes were filled with shock that was hard to dissipate. In an instant, thousands of heavenly kings were swallowed up by these treasures. Such methods were incomparably terrifying. Even the Martial House Master and the Palace Lord probably wouldn''t be able to accomplish such a feat, right?


    In contrast, Tang Huan''s cultivation had risen from the seventh level of the Sky Marquis to the peak of the eighth level, which was not worth mentioning.


    Of course, to them, the more powerful Tang Huan was, the better.


    After exiting the stage, everyone''s feelings changed drastically. Not only did it fill the surrounding space with the celestial spiritual energy, it was even denser than the one in the Immortal Cultivation Hall. The immortal spiritual energy was also much denser. Cultivating in this sort of place, the effects would definitely be very good. That''s right, none of the cultivators that entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain were there to cultivate.


    Every time this Celestial domain opened, it would last for ten years.


    Within ten years, if he could find the inheritance of an ancient elite or some precious treasures, then it would be even better than staying in one place and cultivating non-stop. One had to know that the contents of this "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" could very likely cause a Heavenly Marquis or even a Heavenly King''s cultivation to soar by leaps and bounds.


    Thousands of years ago, a Xuan Du cultivator was extremely lucky enough to find the inheritance of an ancient expert. When that fortunate child left the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" ten years later, he had actually turned from a Tier 8 Heavenly Marquis into a Medial Heavenly King ¡­ From ancient times until now, fortune of this level was not rare, even though it wasn''t many.


    Whoosh.


    High up in the sky, dozens of people were flying on the sky, as fast as lightning.


    This place was very easy to determine the direction to go. When they entered the platform, all of the cultivators of the Crimson Radiance Sect were facing the east, and this sea area was located at the western border of the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" called the "Demon Zither Sea". If there were no accidents, he could continue to fly east. After about half a year, he would be able to see the land.


    The waves below surged, but Tang Huan''s heart was calm.


    At this moment, Tang Huan did not stir her mind, but rather deliberately tried to check out the surroundings movements. After all, she had 9 spirits and dozens of people by his side, and just the Ninth Marquis of Heaven had Xiao Nian Die and the other two. If they were in danger, they would definitely notice it, so he placed most of her attention on the cave.


    By the side of the Great Xuan Lake, there were two thousand one hundred and sixty-six people trapped in the spatial cage. They came from four hundred and seventy-two domain realms, and that was already enough to cover the vast majority of Crimson Wyrm Sky''s domain.


    Amongst this group of people, the one with the highest cultivation base was a Tier 8 Heavenly Marquis with only a few dozen people.


    The rest were all below the eighth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm, and were all less than a thousand years old. As long as they could make it back to the Sky Sovereign Realm after ten years, they would be able to become elder-level characters in the future.


    These people, Tang Huan would definitely not let them go so easily.


    If he could control them all like how he did in the Forging God Great World back then, Tang Huan would be extending his eyes and ears to all the different regions of the Crimson Radiance Heaven. In the future, no matter where Shan Shan and the others entered the Crimson Radiance Sect after their tribulation, Tang Huan would be able to send people over to assist them as soon as possible.


    However, without using the "Puppet Soul Seal", it would be difficult to control them.


    Tang Huan''s speed did not decrease, but her eyebrows began to furrow quietly. Among the "Soul Method True Explanation" that she had obtained in the lower realms, there were many methods to manipulate others, but the most suitable one to be used on a large scale was only the "Puppet Soul Seal".


    However, if he were to do this, Tang Huan would be in big trouble in the future.


    Unlike the lower realms, when Tang Huan removed the shackles between his soul and the puppets, the whole process was rather relaxed. Furthermore, after the shackles were removed, it was beneficial to Tang Huan''s soul.


    However, in the Heaven Realm, cultivators who could cultivate to the Sky Marquis Realm would definitely have an extremely deep understanding of Law of the Tao.


    The Law of the Tao was closely connected to the laws of the world.


    Every time a cultivator who had comprehended the laws of heaven and earth was controlled, especially a person who had stepped into the Sky Lord realm, the shackles between their souls would inevitably affect the laws of heaven and earth.


    When he stepped into the Heavenly King Realm in the future and needed to face danger, Tang Huan would definitely be affected by the laws of the heaven and earth. The more puppets they had, the stronger the shackles would be, and the backlash would be even more intense, no matter how strong Tang Huan''s cultivation was, or how many treasures he had, he would probably be destroyed in body and spirit.


    The most troublesome thing was that once the laws of the world were involved, the shackles between them could no longer be easily removed.


    Therefore, unless he had no other choice, Tang Huan did not plan to do so.


    "Master."


    Jianxin''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind. As if awakening from a dream, Tang Huan''s attention shifted to the Supreme Profound Hall.


    "Master, do you want to control these two thousand marquis?" Jianxin spoke again.


    "Jianxin, you have a way?" Tang Huan was a little surprised. Although she was not in the dwelling space, his mind instructs (in a second) had turned into many notes that rang out within the Supreme Profound Hall.


    "..."

 C1727

    Chapter 1727 - Sword Heart''s Method!


    Tang Huan was a bystander, while Jianxin was a spectator.


    Her method was very simple, it was Tang Huan using her soul to condense the "Puppet Soul Seal".


    She was the spirit of the cave, and she did not need to face danger the way cultivators did, so she did not need to worry about the shackles within her soul causing the laws of the world to backlash. The most important thing was that with the support of "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", her soul would be strong enough to form enough "Puppet Soul Seals", just like what Tang Huan was doing in the past.


    This kind of thing, was something that only she could do for Tang Huan.


    Moreover, Tang Huan''s mind was interlinked with hers, so there wasn''t much of a difference between her controlling the more than two thousand marquises and Tang Huan''s controlling them personally.


    Now that he had a way, the following matters were easy to handle.


    Tang Huan immediately entered the Nine Spirits'' inner space, then summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". After meeting Jianxin, Tang Huan sat down cross-legged at the side of the Supreme Profound Lake, and continuously extracted out the soul energy within Jianxin, condensing it into "Puppet Soul Seals" that were countless times stronger than when she was in the lower realms.


    Inside the space cage, many of the marquis were either sitting cross-legged in resignation to their fate or crazily launching their attacks.


    The moment Tang Huan appeared, the gazes of almost all the Sky Marquis were attracted towards him with different expressions. Some of them were shocked, some of them were panic-stricken, some of them were terrified, some of them were furious, some of them were depressed, and some of them were worried.


    This was an unforeseen event that had never occurred to them before.


    Before they had left for the "Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain", the sect elders had secretly informed them that as soon as they entered the Hall of Immortal Ascension, they would immediately join forces and eliminate Tang Huan and the other cultivators of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    When he arrived there, he hadn''t received any attention from the powers of the Immortal Region. Secondly, all of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion cultivators were still together, so it was just right that he caught them all in one fell swoop. Moreover, as long as he blocked the exit, there would be no way for him to escape.


    He had originally thought that this matter wouldn''t be difficult to deal with. After all, the difference in numbers between the two sides was simply too great.


    But what no one expected was that the final result would be like this. In just the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s treasure had been given to this place. The number of Crimson Radiance Celestial cultivators that entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" didn''t even add up to 3000 people, yet there were more than 2100 people that had been placed under the sucking.


    Aside from the ninth rank and the majority of the eighth rank dukes, almost all the others below the eighth rank were taken in one fell swoop. There were very few who managed to escape. Now, everyone faintly understood that this place should be a cave''s space, and the place that brought their sucking in was naturally the treasure that carried this cave.


    ~ It''s extremely rare to see a cave like this, I never thought that Tang Huan would actually have such a treasure.


    However, no one had the time to be shocked over how powerful Tang Huan was. They were all worried about their own fates. The moment they were teleported from the sucking to the dwelling, everyone was trapped in a cage that was difficult to see with the naked eye. The space within the cage continued to shrink. Everyone had no choice but to revolve their Sky Origin Stage to resist, but even so, they still couldn''t resist the space shrinking. Once their strength ran out, they would be completely imprisoned.


    At that time, it would truly be fish on the chopping block.


    Perhaps, he was already a fish on the chopping block, so he could only allow Tang Huan to slaughter him.


    Everyone stared at Tang Huan and Jianxin. Although they did not know what they were doing, they had a bad premonition. After a short while, there were a few cultivators who couldn''t control the fear in their hearts and began to shout loudly. However, it was clear that they were trying to be fierce but trying to be weak.


    "Tang Huan, let us out! "Let us out..."


    "Despicable scumbag, you only know how to win by relying on treasures. If you have the ability, then compete with your father in a fair and square match!"


    "Tang Huan, we are from several hundred realms of the Crimson Light Sky Realm. If you know what''s good for you, then let us go.


    "..."


    More and more cultivators joined in, either threatening or begging for mercy.


    "So noisy!"


    By the side of the Supreme Profound Lake, Tang Huan opened her eyes, and slightly frowned. At the same time that she was about to let out a low shout, her figure appeared in front of a spatial cage.


    His face was filled with moustache and beard, and he looked to be filled with evil spirits. Judging from the aura that was seeping out from his body, he was one of the several tens of level eight Heaven Marquis. Just now, he was the one who shouted the most fiercely.


    "Tang Huan, kill us all. The Crimson Light Heavenly General, the place where the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace is located."


    The bald muscular man stared at Tang Huan fiercely, gritting his teeth, "If you don''t want to implicate the sect, then immediately let us out, we can still pretend like this never happened. Otherwise, ten years from now, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, which has been passed down for countless years, will probably disappear from the Crimson Radiance Sect. "


    "Who said I wanted to kill you?"


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule.


    The other marquis around were overjoyed to hear this. However, their happiness had not lasted for long, and Tang Huan''s next words caused their hearts to turn cold, "Such a good puppet, wouldn''t it be a pity to kill it?"


    "Puppet ¡­ Puppet? " After a moment of shock, the bald brute was both shocked and angry.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan swept his eyes across him mockingly, then raised his right palm as if pressing it on a formless, formless wall. That was the spatial cage. In an instant, the spatial cage began to violently shake. A few meters away from the bald man, visible ripples appeared.


    The remaining power in his body surged out in all directions like raging waves. However, in the next moment, his actions were just a futile attempt to die, but the spatial cage was rapidly shrinking.


    In just the blink of an eye, the bald brute felt as if he had been completely imprisoned. He couldn''t even move a single finger. The space cage seemed to stick to the surface of his body ¡­ This kind of feeling made the bald muscular man unable to see the ferociousness in''s face when he was trying to threaten him, and all he could see was terror.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ "You dare?"


    The bald brute shouted with great difficulty. He was somewhat hysterical.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly. With a light wave of her left hand, one of the "Puppet Soul Seals" floating beside him whizzed out, striking the bald muscular man in the forehead with lightning speed.


    This "Puppet Soul Seal" was condensed from the soul energy that Tang Huan had extracted from the heart of the sword. Sword Heart was equivalent to the enbodiment of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", and with the support of the space of the cave, the soul energy that the Sword Heart contained was extremely terrifying.


    Under the impact of the "Puppet Soul Seal", the bald brute immediately became absent-minded ¡­

 C1728

    Chapter 1728 - Zither Skates


    This trance only lasted for a moment.


    Not long after, the bald brute''s gaze regained its clarity, and his gaze swept past Tang Huan and fell upon Jianxin who was behind him. His eyes revealed unconcealable rage and despair.


    The connection and bond between the souls had made him realize that he was completely under the control of that woman.


    "Zhe Chen realm, Mt. Xumi, Dong Kui. They actually came from the same sect as Lin Yixia. Not bad." Tang Huan nodded in satisfaction. With a light wave of her right hand, the spatial cage that imprisoned the bald brute vanished like smoke into thin air. "First, obediently stay here and recover your strength."


    "Tang Huan, I will kill you!"


    The moment he regained his freedom, a berserk look flashed past Dong Kui''s eyes.


    Although he did not have much left in his body, he was still a level eight marquis. Even after using his full strength, he was still able to unleash an incomparable might, and his two palms were like two collapsed tornados as they rumbled and fell. Strong gales swirled through the air, as though they were trying to crush Tang Huan into meat patties.


    At this moment, Dong Kui was ready to throw caution to the wind.


    The one controlling him was the woman behind Tang Huan, not Tang Huan. The fetters and constraints of his soul made it impossible for him to act against that woman, but he had no qualms in killing Tang Huan. Of course, he had to kill his in one blow. If that woman reacted, he would no longer have the chance to do so.


    Right now, Tang Huan was very close to her, so the woman shouldn''t be able to react.


    But, seeing him suddenly attack, Tang Huan did not dodge, nor did he retaliate, rather, he did not even blink, but his eyes were filled with ridicule.


    In almost an instant, Dong Kui seemed to have been struck by a freezing art. His body abruptly stopped as both of his hands froze in mid-air. The frightening might immediately vanished. When his gaze landed on Tang Huan and Jianxin, a hint of unconcealable shock flashed across Dong Kui''s eyes.


    He didn''t think at all that the woman''s reaction would be so quick. At almost the instant he made his move, her order had already reached deep into his soul, and he was completely unable to resist it.


    "Master, what should we do?" Jianxin said coldly.


    "Master?"


    Dong Kui''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Whatever. Watch over here."


    Tang Huan laughed as if she did not mind.


    Jianxin slightly nodded his head. In the next moment, Dong Kui involuntarily kneeled to the ground. Then, he ruthlessly slapped his own face with his palm. Pah pah, pah, pah! At this moment, Dong Kui''s face was flushed red. His expression was twisted but his movements were completely out of his control. Shame and indignation uncontrollably surfaced in his eyes. Such humiliation in front of everyone was even more unbearable than killing him.


    The four dimensional cages were completely silent.


    A mighty eighth level sky duke was like a marionette as he unconsciously slapped his own face, with no room for resistance at all ¡­ From Dong Kui''s expression, it was obvious that he was still clear-headed. However, no matter what Dong Kui did, he was not affected by him ¡­ This was a complete puppet.


    When they thought about what Tang Huan had told Dong Kui before, everyone felt a chill down their spines. Did Tang Huan want to use this method to turn all 2,000 people into puppets like Dong Kui?


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s figure slightly moved, and she appeared in front of another spatial cage ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the waves surged, it seemed as if the Zither Demon Sea had never been at peace.


    In the air above the sea, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Niao, and the rest of the fifty people were like flowing lights, moving at extreme speed. The terrifying methods that Tang Huan had used at the Immortal Cultivation Hall made everyone feel extremely at ease, and they all looked rather relaxed. However, they still remained vigilant.


    While they were walking forward, Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the rest of the ten people were using their Perception Ability to its limit, carefully inspecting their surroundings. As for the other cultivators, they maintained their abundant Tian Yuan Qi.


    Although he was not in danger for the time being, the word "safe" was not part of the Magical Zither Sea.


    Within the Demonic Zither Sea, there was a type of Heavenly Beast called the "Zither Ray". Not only was its body extremely large, it was also extremely powerful and had the ability to fly for a short period of time. In this region of the sea, if an ordinary marquis were to encounter a "Zither Skate", the only outcome would be death.


    "Didn''t you say that there are Zither Skates in this Zither Sea?" How come we haven''t met a single one after so long? " The nine spirits turned their little heads, looking around nonstop.


    "Most of the time, it''s deep underwater. How could it be so easy to see it?" Hearing this, Xiao Nian Die couldn''t help but laugh, "Jiu Ling, don''t be in such a hurry. We will need about half a year to get out of the Demonic Zither Sea. We will definitely encounter the Zither Skates."


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    Just at this moment, a strange sound suddenly flowed out from the depths of the sea. It curled and reverberated between the heavens and the earth, and was actually like the zither music. Although it was rather faint, it was extremely penetrating.


    "What is that sound?" Jiu Ling blinked a few times in surprise.


    "Zither ray!"


    A few cries of surprise sounded out at almost the same time. In an instant, Xiao Niao''s face darkened, "Everyone, be careful!"


    The reason why the Zither Skates had such a name was because their cries were just like the sound of a zither. Although Xiao Niao and the rest had never been to the "Great Beginning Immortal Domain" before, now that they heard the zither music, they instinctively linked it to the unique Heavenly Beast of the Demonic Zither Sea.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    The zither like sound rang out once again, and this time, it was much stronger than before. It was obvious that the owner of that sound was rapidly approaching everyone.


    "It''s coming!"


    "We''ve been discovered!"


    "Prepare to fight!"


    "..."


    A low shout rang out.


    Xiao Nian Die and the others quickly divided into three teams. At the same time, a colorful light exploded in the air, all of them activating the High Rank Dao Artifacts from the Dantian, and a terrifying aura spread out in all directions.


    At this time, everyone had no choice but to be cautious.


    After all, they were still far from each other, and for the time being, he was unable to determine the strength of that Zither Hawk. Of the Zither Skates in the Zither Sea, the weakest was comparable to a fifth grade Heavenly Marquis, and the strongest could even contend against several ninth grade peak Heavenly Marquis at the same time. If it was the Zither Skates that came now, what awaited everyone was likely to be a fierce battle, because in most cases, the Zither Skates would be a male and female team, and the strength of the two was basically on par with each other.


    That treasure of Tang Huan''s could devour many marquises in a short amount of time, but it was probably unable to do anything to the strongest Zither Skates.


    PS: On the Equipment Ranking Ranking, chapters 1692 and 1702, second place Lin Siwei was born in the Ice Spirit Realm, Ice Emperor Valley. Should have been changed to the "Realm of Abandonment", Desolate God Palace.

 C1729

    Chapter 1729 - Nine Spirits To Fight


    "Haha, good one!"


    While Xiao Nian Die and the rest were on high alert, Nine Spirits was dancing and cheering with a face full of smiles, "I''d like to see what that Zither Skate looks like!"


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Nian Die and the rest were speechless. This guy really wanted the world to be chaotic.


    "Tssssss ~ ~ ~ ~" When the zither melody once again rang out, the sound was like a thunderclap, as if it had exploded right next to his ears.


    "Hua!"


    At this time, on the surface of the sea a few thousand meters away from the group, an enormous wave suddenly rose into the sky. After reaching a height of a few hundred meters above the sea, an incomparably large shadow suddenly rushed out from the peak of the wave.


    It was a giant beast with a bizarre appearance. On its thousand-meter-long body, its large flat chest fins spread out like wings to the sides, making its entire body appear elliptical. Looking from afar, it looked like a giant bird floating in the sky.


    The moment the huge beast appeared, an extremely horrifying aura spread out in all directions with its body as the center. It filled up the sky, shocking everyone.


    "Zither ray!"


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    According to the information they received before entering the immortal realms, they already knew that the Zither Fly was extremely large. However, it was still quite shocking to see it reach such a size. Fortunately, judging from that aura, that Zither Skate should be at the level of a seventh grade Heavenly Lord. Among the Zither Skates in the Zither Sea, it was not the strongest.


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest were relieved, but they did not let down their guard.


    In the Demonic Zither Sea, Zither Skates possessed an extraordinary advantage and possessed extremely tyrannical battle power. Even though the aura they emitted was equivalent to that of a Tier 7 Heavenly Marquis, fighting multiple Tier 7 Heavenly Marquis at the same time posed no pressure at all. Even if it was a Tier 8 Heavenly Marquis, Zither Skates would still be able to fight with them.


    Not to mention the fact that the harp ray is always in pairs, the harp ray is black, the harp ray is white. The harpsichord ray is black, the harpsichord ray is white, the harpsichord ray is white, the harpsichord ray is white, the harp ray is white.


    Now that the harp ray has appeared, there must still be a harpsichord harpsichord lurking at the bottom of the sea. The sea water of the Demonic Zither Sea could greatly weaken the mind''s Perception Ability. The zither rays were hidden in the sea. If it didn''t escape by itself, even a peak ninth level marquis like Xiao Niao would find it difficult to detect it.


    It was not difficult to kill this black stinger; a ninth grade Heaven Marquis was enough. However, everyone still had to be on their guard, lest that female stinger launch a surprise attack.


    "Humm ~ ~"


    The bird''s cry rang out again. It had already become high-pitched and ear-piercing like a thunderclap.


    Pang Shuo''s body pounced forward, immediately creating an extremely powerful shockwave. But after a split-second, his body stopped in midair, and two huge eyeballs grew on top of his head, revealing a look of surprise.


    A Heavenly Beast of such a level naturally did not lack in intelligence.


    Xiao Chanqing and the others, as well as the others, exuded powerful auras from their bodies. It was clear that the Zither Skate was extremely wary of them.


    "Everyone, let me do it!" Nine Spirits, however, did not care that much. With a loud and clear laugh, her small body turned into a nine-colored stream of light as she explosively shot towards the Zither Shade.


    "Nine, come back!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Nian Die cried out in surprise.


    Nine Souls was only a sixth level sky marquis, how could he be a match for the Zither Skate in front of him? If anything happened to her, it would be hard to explain to Tang Huan. Furthermore, Tang Huan was still in her stomach.


    Xiao Nian Die was just about to intercept the Nine Spirits when a shocking scene suddenly appeared before her. The Nine Spirits'' petite body turned into a nine-colored little bird that expanded rapidly at a speed that even the naked eye could not catch. In the blink of an eye, the little bird turned into a giant nine-colored bird.


    Its body was a thousand meters long, and when it spread its two wings, it reached two thousand meters.


    Compared to when they were in the Nether Realm, the nine spirits'' cultivation and strength had greatly increased, and her body had also doubled in size. The rainbow colored feathers on her body released a bright and dazzling luster, and she was extremely beautiful.


    Seeing the transformation, Xiao Li Die and the other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were all stunned.


    The Zither Skate''s thousand-meter-long body was already large enough, but compared to the Nine Spirits spreading their wings, it was much smaller. When everyone saw the nine spirits for the first time in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, they had already guessed that they were formed by a Heavenly Beast. They had never imagined that her true form was actually so beautiful, and so shockingly large as well.


    Even the Kui Cow and She Yuji who had long seen the Nine Spirits'' true forms were a little surprised at this moment. Compared to before, the change in Nine Spirits'' physiques was indeed too huge.


    The zither ray opposite him was also shocked, and his body involuntarily floated back hundreds of meters.


    "Ga ji!"


    The Nine Spirits'' wings flapped fiercely, and an enormous wave immediately rose up in the sea below. Pang Shuo''s body, on the other hand, suddenly traveled through several thousand meters of space to appear in front of the Zither Ray, and an extremely gorgeous, nine colored stream of light shot out from his mouth.


    "Swish!"


    Amidst the sharp sound, the rainbow tore through the air, causing people to be dazzled. However, within this beautiful scene, an incomparable deathly stillness could be faintly felt. In that instant, the area within a radius of several thousand meters seemed to have turned into hell, and all life was melted away.


    "Humm, humm!"


    The Zither Skate, upon seeing this, let out an angry roar.


    Immediately after, its pectoral fins abruptly curled up on its body, and its entire body immediately seemed to transform into a huge shuttle as it shot towards the nine-colored light like an arrow leaving the bow.


    With every inch he moved forward, a layer of black light appeared on the surface of the Zither Ray, and with every layer of black light, his flying body seemed to expand. In just a split-second, the Zither Skate had expanded at least twice its original size. Like a meteorite flying from the sky, it collided head-on with the streak of nine colored light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking sound suddenly burst forth. The black light on the surface of the zither ray fluctuated rapidly, rushing forward with unstoppable force, while the colorful light released by the nine spirits disintegrated inch by inch. The terrifying Strength Qi rolled out wave after wave from the point of collision, causing the surrounding space to immediately fluctuate violently.


    "Nine Souls, be careful!" Seeing this, everyone cried out in alarm. Xiao Nian Die rushed forward. If anything went wrong, she would save them.


    "Not bad!"


    Jiu Ling did not panic at all as she spoke in human language. As she laughed strangely, she waved her right arm forward, and like a huge palm with monstrous force, it slammed onto the body of the Zither Skate with a thunderous momentum. The instant they collided, an even more ear-piercing collision sound resounded through the air.


    "Bam!"


    As if struck by a giant boulder, the body of the Zither ray shot down several hundred meters, and the black flowing light around his body crumbled layer by layer. The surging Strength Qi poured down from the sky, and actually formed a crater in the surface of the sea below which was several tens of meters deep.

 C1730

    At the sight of this, Xiao Niao, who was about to take action, and the other cultivators from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were all stunned. Nine Spirits were actually so powerful?


    Although that Zither Skate''s aura was only at the level of a Grade Seven Heavenly Marquis, its true strength was probably not weaker than an ordinary Grade Eight Heavenly Marquis. A Grade Nine Heavenly Marquis was actually not weaker than a Grade Six Heavenly Marquis. Where did these nine spirits come from?


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~" The Zither Skate roared, and the two fins wrapped around its body spread out. After flapping a few times, its body stabilized on the surface of the sea. On top of its head, its two large eyes blinked a few times, revealing its extremely human-like shock and incredulity.


    "Again!"


    Nine spirits swooped down from the sky and rapidly approached the zither ray, as if a towering mountain was descending from the nine heavens with a rumble, as if it could crush any obstacle into powder. That thunder-like aura filled the air, and even the people in the distance felt an enormous sense of oppression.


    The zither ray seemed to be frightened and furious, but it didn''t continue to tangle with the nine spirits. With a wave of its tail, Pang Shuo''s body fell into the sea and was instantly covered in seawater.


    The terrifying Strength Qi covered the surface of the sea and the waves crazily rolled around. However, there were no longer any Zither Skates left in the seawater.


    "Ga ji!"


    Lei Ming''s cry carried a trace of dissatisfaction. The nine spirits rushed across the surface of the sea and rushed up towards the sky, and Pang Shuo''s body began to shrink rapidly, first transforming into a little nine-coloured bird, and then back into the little girl dressed in colorful skirt from before. His delicate little face had a look of depression on it.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to run away?"


    When she heard Jiu Ling''s words, she could not help but burst out laughing, "For a Heavenly Beast like the Zither Fly, if we can''t kill it, we have to do our best not to kill it. If we kill one, we might attract four or more Heavenly Beasts. The days of being chased down by the Zither Skates in the Zither Sea were not easy. "


    Unless it was a last resort, cultivators that entered the Demonic Zither Sea would rarely deliberately kill a Zither Skate.


    Especially when he had the upper hand. Zither Skates were different from other Heavenly Beasts. When they attacked, one of them attacked first, while the other hid under the sea. If one was killed, the other would immediately flee, attracting even more Zither Skates.


    Unless he could kill both of them at the same time.


    Once a Zither Skate successfully escaped, they would definitely be hunted down. They would then face a situation where there would be no end to their lives until the day they managed to break out of the Demonic Zither Sea alive.


    "I just want to exercise, I don''t want to kill it." Jiu Ling chuckled, "Since it has fled, then forget it. There''s still so much time before other Zither Skates appear."


    "..."


    The group continued forward.


    Although the zither had already fled, the group didn''t completely let their guard down. After all, no one knew if it was hiding somewhere nearby or if it was truly far away.


    Time flew by, and day passed and night came. Unknowingly, it was already the third night since they had entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    Ever since the zither ray had left, no one had been attacked by any Heavenly Beasts. All along the way, the journey was calm, and only a fight had been seen in the distance. On one side were two Zither Skates, and on the other side were four rather familiar looking cultivators who had once appeared in the Hall of Immortal Ascension.


    By the time the discovery was made, the battle had already come to an end. Although the two Zither Skates were riddled with wounds, they were still fearless of death. The four cultivators, on the other hand, had a slight advantage.


    With the gap separating them, the four of them immediately dropped the two Zither Skates and began to desperately flee. It was obvious that they were afraid that they would be overtaken by Xiao Nian Die and the rest. Naturally, Xiao Niao and the others weren''t so idle. They didn''t change their direction and continued to move forward.


    To them, the most important thing right now was to quickly leave the Demonic Zither Sea and reach the surface. If they were to encounter them again, it wouldn''t be too late to settle the score.


    As the sky darkened, the group slowed down.


    "Hua ¡ª ¡ª" Under the cover of night, a huge wave suddenly soared into the sky without any forewarning. It reached up to a thousand meters and blocked everyone''s path.


    "Be careful!"


    "Zither ray!"


    "..."


    Xiao Nian Die''s eyes became serious and the nine spirits'' eyes lit up. Everyone around her became alert.


    As expected, it was a Zither Ray, and its body was even larger than the one they had encountered before. It was at least two thousand meters tall, and it silently emerged from the waves, its dark and gloomy body seeming to be one with the surrounding night.


    However, the aura that faintly seeped out from his body was extremely terrifying. It was many times stronger than the Zither Hawk from before.


    "Peak of the ninth level?"


    Xiao Nian Die immediately knew the strength of the zither ray and could not help but cry out. Her expression became extremely serious; even Jiu Ling''s expression changed slightly, and the surrounding cultivators'' eyebrows involuntarily revealed a hint of shock that was difficult to conceal.


    The Zither Skate''s aura was comparable to a peak-tier Ninth Heaven Marquis, but that did not mean that he was weak at all.


    Under normal circumstances, such a marquis would''ve been able to contend against several other peak-ninth level sky dukes. Even though there were three Ninth Marquis in the group, Xiao Niao was the only one who was a peak Ninth Marquis. Even if they fought to the death, they would barely be able to defend against this Zither Shade that had suddenly appeared.


    Zither Skates had always acted in pairs. With the appearance of this black Zither Skate, there should be another white female Zither Skate at the bottom of the sea, and its strength should not be any weaker than that of the Zither Skate.


    This time, it was really dangerous!


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Xiao Niandie shot a look at the nine spirits.


    The people in the surroundings started to move as fast as they could, and soon began to gather in circles. The ones with the strongest cultivation stayed outside, while the ones with the weakest cultivation were in the deeper, weakest were in the middle, and were surrounded by so many layers.


    "Whooosh."


    The zither ray didn''t immediately launch an attack, but instead floated quietly in the air, staring straight at Xiao Niao, Jiu Ling, and the rest. Its two large, dark green eyes were ice-cold, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    Two cries broke through the surface of the sea and shot straight into the sky. They were melodious and bright, as if they were responding to the zither ray.


    However, when they heard this sound, a hint of doubt appeared in the eyes of Jiu Ling, Xiao Xiang Die, and many other cultivators.

 C1731

    Chapter 1731 - A Family of Three!


    "Whooosh."


    The sound of water rippled beneath the enormous Zither Ray and actually created a wave several hundred meters high. In an instant, a black shadow rushed out from the summit of the mountain peak, and it was actually another Zither Ray. Its thousand-meter-long body was naturally extremely large and small compared to the one in the sky.


    Moreover, judging from its aura, the latter Zither Skate was also much weaker, only at the level of a seventh grade Heavenly Marquis. Moreover, judging from its aura, the latter Zither Skate was much weaker, only at the level of a seventh grade Heavenly Marquis.


    "It seems to be the same zither ray that we met a few days ago."


    Xiao Nian Die said in a deep voice.


    Everyone had the same conclusion. Subconsciously, they all exchanged glances, feeling somewhat bewildered.


    The Zither Skate that was equivalent to a seventh-grade Heaven Marquis was chased away by Jiu Ling, and after a few days, it actually appeared again. Furthermore, it attracted a much stronger Zither Skate. However, what was the situation when two Razorfish were grouped together? Wasn''t the Razorfish always a male and a female?


    "I know."


    Jiu Ling rolled her eyes and suddenly clapped. "This time, it should be a family of three. A few days ago, it was my son who appeared. Today, my son called for my parents."


    The explanation of Nine Spirits was indeed very reasonable. After beating the small one, the small one brought the big one up. However, the two big ones were indeed a little too powerful. Their aura was strong, reaching the peak of the ninth level of the sky marquis.


    "Tssss ~ ~ ~" A slightly sharp cry suddenly rushed out from the sea, like a sharp sword stabbing into the crowd''s ears, seeming to be able to pierce through their eardrums.


    This cry was filled with urgency.


    High up in the sky, that even larger Zither Skate immediately seemed to be listening to the imperial edict. Its mouth was slightly open, and a mighty and resounding sound rumbled through the air above the Zither Sea, making even its soul tremble.


    "There really is a soprano!"


    Everyone gathered their thoughts and became extremely vigilant. Within the Dantian, the Dao Nascent Soul was madly revolving. Tian Yuan surged, the Dao Artifact in their hands released a glow that seemed to be solid.


    "Hu!"


    At almost the same time, the Zither Skate had already fiercely pounced forward. With such a simple pounce, it seemed like a monstrous wave tens of thousands of meters high was roaring towards them with unstoppable momentum. Its extremely terrifying aura filled the heavens, as if it could smash any obstacle in front of it into smithereens.


    At this moment, the cultivators were overwhelmed with shock and they almost suffocated. Even Xiao Niao and the other two ninth level Heaven Marquis felt an incomparable sense of oppression.


    "Song Jing, Xiang Miaomiao, pay attention to that zither ray!"


    Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao were the other two ninth level Marquis of the Heavens. The former looked like a handsome youth, with a slender figure and a graceful appearance. The latter, on the other hand, looked like a middle-aged man of medium height with an unremarkable appearance.


    The three level nine marquis naturally couldn''t all take action.


    If not, the moment the zither rays hiding in the sea made a sudden attack, the remaining ten or so marquis would have suffered heavy casualties. Although their cultivation was not as high as Xiao Niao Die''s, they were after all a ninth level Heaven Marquis. If they joined hands to fight the enemy, they should still be able to withstand a few rounds of attacks from the zither rays.


    After instructing Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao, Xiao Niandie gritted her teeth and faced the zither ray head on, thrusting the jade-white spear in her hand.


    "Swish!"


    At the tip of the spear, an incomparably sharp white light instantly shot forth. The further one went, the more powerful the swelling became, and in an instant, it became extremely thick. It was several hundred meters long, and it pierced through the air like lightning.


    Seeing this attack, the zither ray opened his mouth in disdain a thousand meters away.


    "Hu!"


    With a whistling sound, a huge pillar of water sprayed out from the bloody mouth. It was as black as ink, as if it had completely swallowed the surrounding light, and the already drowsy night sky became even dimmer. This column of water was like an arrow that left the bow as it shot forward at an incredible speed. After flicking a finger, it collided viciously with the spear light.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Black and white collided brazenly, and earth-shaking explosions resounded in the sky.


    The majestic and powerful Strength Qi roiled majestically in all directions, hundreds of millions of glittering lights burst forth, and the sky above the sea surface seemed to transform into two completely different worlds, one for day, the other for night. However, it was only a moment before the night overtook the day.


    The inky black water shot out by the Zither Ray had actually defeated the white spear light. However, it wasn''t exhausted. It continued to howl as it flew towards Xiao Nian Die.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yu Die''s expression changed.


    "Ha!"


    The tip of the spear trembled, and streams of spear flowers bloomed. In an instant, a snow-white sea of flowers appeared in front of Xiao Niao, and an extremely sharp aura circulated in the sea of flowers, as if wanting to shatter the column of water that was shooting towards her.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, the water column crashed into the sea of flowers.


    Another huge explosion followed along with the endless Strength Qi that roared in all directions. Under the fierce impact, the black column of water finally broke apart, but under the bombardment of the water pillar, the sea of flowers also disintegrated, disappearing completely.


    At this time, Xiao Niao looked as if she had suffered a heavy blow and her body involuntarily retreated backward by nearly a thousand meters before she managed to stabilize her body. Her face was flushed red, and her internal organs were injured as well as her blood and energy surging. She was already injured and at a disadvantage after only a single clash with that zither ray.


    The strength of a ninth level Marquis of the Sky''s Peak Zither Skate was indeed unfathomable.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    The smaller of the two, the Zither Skate, seemed to be roaring with excitement.


    Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, Song Jing, Xiang Mi, and dozens of others all had a change in expression. They had long known that the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis was an extremely terrifying skill, but they never imagined that its strength had actually reached such a level. Even Xiao Niao, who was at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis, found it difficult to defend against its attack.


    "Whooosh."


    That sharp cry came from the bottom of the sea again. Shortly after, a giant wave charged out from behind the crowd and reached 1,000 meters into the sky. Immediately afterwards, a white silhouette appeared. It was a white zither ray. Its body was two thousand meters long, and was similarly massive. Its aura was extremely terrifying.


    The harp ray had finally appeared!


    A black and white, one male and one female, attacking from the front and back. At this moment, everyone felt a great sense of danger from the bottom of their hearts, Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao''s bodies shook, directly facing the white zither ray. The light of the device in their hands scattered, their auras oppressing, but a fine layer of cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    In a split-second, the two Zither Skates roared almost simultaneously. They flapped their two fins and rushed forward, as if they wanted to capture everyone in one fell swoop.

 C1732

    Chapter 1732 - Zither Skates'' Fear!


    It was already impossible for him to dodge the attacks of the two Scorpion Skates at the same time.


    The terrifying combat prowess of a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis Zither Skate was already visible to all. Even now, when they recalled the power of that Zither Skate, their hearts still palpitated uncontrollably. Now that they were facing two Zither Skates at the peak of the ninth level of the sky marquis, the pressure on them could be imagined.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions had turned incredibly ugly. The three ninth level sky dukes, Xiao Niao, Song Jing, and Xiang Miaomiao, all felt extremely heavy in their hearts.


    Under the situation where Tang Huan did not show up, as the three strongest people, it was their responsibility to fight against Zither Skates.


    "Don''t resist!"


    However, just as Xiao Nian Die and the other two were about to block the Zither Skates, a familiar loud shout came out. It was Tang Huan''s voice! Soon after, a resplendent green light exploded in everyone''s line of sight. It was a huge lotus flower with a face that emitted a strong traction force.


    Tang Huan finally came out from the Nine Spirit Space inside her stomach!


    But what was this green lotus? Tang Huan''s spatial artifact?


    At the same time as everyone''s minds were shaken, they had also realized that Tang Huan wanted everyone to enter the spatial artifact to avoid the two extremely strong Zither Skates.


    After realizing this point, Xiao Nian Die and the rest were a little hesitant.


    They had all entered the space tool to dodge the attack. The Zither Skates would definitely launch an attack on the space tool. Facing such a powerful zither ray, could a spatial artifact withstand it? If they were unable to withstand it, once the spatial artifact was damaged or collapsed, the people inside would probably not be able to escape.


    After they, the group of Heavenly Emperor Palace cultivators entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", the most important mission was not to find treasures of heaven and earth, but to protect Tang Huan. But not only were they unable to protect Tang Huan, they were instead protected by Tang Huan.


    Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji did not hesitate at all, immediately disappearing into the lotus.


    This lotus flower was naturally the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' of the nine spirits! Naturally, Tang Huan would not bring Xiao Nian Die and the rest into the cave to prevent the news of him returning to the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Queen to be leaked. Since she could not directly use "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to absorb everyone, the Nine Spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was naturally the best choice. Thus, the moment Tang Huan left the Nine Spirits'' womb, the Nine Spirits also activated the "Life and Death Dao Lotus".


    "Don''t worry, even if a few more of these Zither Skates come, they won''t be able to break this Space Aircraft."


    Tang Huan''s voice once again rang out, seeming to be extremely confident.


    was not lying when he said this. Under the effect of the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", even the Nether Realm and the lower thirty-six days of the spatial barrier could be broken through. How could the two Zither Skates, who were at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis, even if it was a Heavenly Beast comparable to a Heavenly King Realm, be damaged?


    Furthermore, even if the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was truly unstoppable, there was still the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". At that time, Tang Huan only needed to absorb the "Dao Lotus" into her cave.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Niao, Song Jing, Xiang Miaomiao, and the others relaxed and immediately gave up any thoughts of resisting. Their bodies rose into the air almost at the same time and disappeared without a trace.


    In the next instant, everyone appeared within the Dao-lotus space, while Nine Spirits sat cross-legged atop the pitch-black lotus throne in the center of the space.


    "Where''s Junior Brother Tang Huan?"


    A cry of alarm suddenly sounded.


    Hearing that, Xiao Nian Die''s face changed. Only now did she realize that Tang Huan was not around, and subconsciously looked through the dimensional wall.


    In the dark night sky, a slender figure stood proudly in the air. Opposite him was another black mass of Pang Shuo''s figure.


    Tang Huan!


    He really did not come in!


    The reason why Tang Huan did not go in immediately was simple, it was because he wanted to borrow the Zither Skate''s power to test his current strength. After all, he hadn''t fought with anyone for a long time. Although she had a rough estimate of his own strength, no matter how much she tried to prepare for it, she wasn''t going to personally give it a try.


    Currently, Tang Huan was already a peak level eight marquis, and within herhero Soul, she contained 90 million dao crystals. She believed that even if she was no match for Tang Huan, his life would be more than enough.


    "Whooosh."


    The sudden change in events also caused the black zither ray to be startled, but the huge body only paused for a moment in the air, then roared at the heavens, pouncing straight at Tang Huan who was in front of the ''Life and Death Holy Lotus'', his pair of dark green eyes filled with disdain and contempt.


    Behind Tang Huan, the White-harp Skate pounced towards the "Life and Death Dao Lotus".


    Seeing that, Tang Huan snorted, she did not care about the White Zither Skates behind him, in the space of mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan''s skin already had a layer of golden light, the Golden Dragon Tiger Phantom rose up, the majestic immortal aura immediately swept out in all directions like raging waves.


    In that instant, the immortal spirit intent floating in the air around was immediately activated, connecting together with the immortal spirit intent coming from Tang Huan''s body. With a flick of her finger, the vast space above the sea began to ripple violently, as if it had turned into a living creature.


    Carefully sensing this strange change, Tang Huan''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a hint of surprise.


    In this environment that contained a dense amount of immortal spiritual energy, Tang Huan unleashed the "Heavenly Dragon Tactic", which actually gave off a wonderful feeling of being like a fish in water. It was as if even raising her hand and raising her foot in such a normal action, could cause the surrounding immortal energy in the atmosphere to move, and unleash an unparalleled amount of power, enough to overturn rivers and seas and shatter the sky.


    "Humph? "Humph?"


    The body of the two black and white zither rays in front of him suddenly stopped, and they roared out once again. The two huge eyeballs on top of their heads stared at Tang Huan without blinking.


    The moment the golden dragon and tiger image beside Tang Huan appeared, the space around them began to tremble. The Immortal Spirit Insight churned violently, and that terrifying aura, actually caused them, who were extremely powerful, to unconsciously feel a fear coming from the depths of their souls.


    Thus, after a short moment, fear emerged in their eyes.


    However, even though they were wary, it did not mean that they would become afraid of Tang Huan just because of this. Pang Shuo''s body transformed into a ball of white shadows as he abruptly sank down. In an instant, he had already disappeared into the sea, and like his mother, the slightly smaller Zither Skate smashed down from the sky with a "hong" sound, splashing waves everywhere.


    For a time, the only thing that remained in the sky was the huge body of the Black Zither Skate.


    "Whooosh."


    With a fierce roar, the zither ray swelled like a ball, and Pang Shuo''s body instantly became even more astonishing. An instant later, Qin ray''s mouth was wide open, but his body was denting at a speed visible to the naked eye. A lump of enormous black Qi was spat out, and like a meteorite flying from the sky, it fiercely smashed towards Tang Huan, with the force of thunder, it was as if the sky itself would be shattered in an instant, and an ear-piercing sonic boom resounded through a radius of a thousand miles.

 C1733

    Chapter 1733 - Fighting


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, the ten fingers on her hands were like butterflies piercing through flowers, dancing at a very fast speed, the surrounding immortal spirit aura immediately fluctuated intensely in the air. In a split-second, a mass of golden flames appeared and quickly expanded. In an instant, it was an enormous mass ¡­


    The sea of fire had already been formed.


    At this moment, the dazzling golden light illuminated the surrounding space as if it were day.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the golden sea of fire whistled towards the ball of black Qi. An extremely fierce and violent aura spread, and even the Demonic Zither Sea below a thousand meters seemed to be affected. The surface of the sea seemed to have been cut by numerous sharp blades, creating cracks.


    Celestial Art, Metal Spirit Fire!


    Moreover, the environment here was different from the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". The might it emitted far surpassed the power it had inside the cave''s space, when the sea of flames roared in front of it, it was like the end of the world, which made one''s mind tremble.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the black Qi and the golden sea of fire collided and then crazily exploded. An earth-shattering sound suddenly exploded in the space above the Demonic Zither Sea.


    The sound wave that seemed to have condensed substance first roared in all directions, and then, an exceptionally terrifying Strength Qi shot out from the point of collision. It was actually spread out layer after layer like a broken dam, and wherever it passed, ripples would appear in the sky, and the space within a radius of thousands of meters seemed to have been distorted.


    The surface of the sea below seemed to have been stirred up by the powerful Strength Qi, as a huge crater involuntarily caved in. Around the pit, waves rose up. The waves were actually rising higher and higher. It would be best if they turned into a ring-shaped wave that was close to a thousand meters in height. It was as if it were an ancient beast that could devour everything.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan, that "Life and Death Holy Lotus" and the zither ray all retreated several thousand meters under the rejection of the vast Strength Qi at almost the same time. In the wide area between the two of them, there were still countless Strength Qi churning wildly, as though the void had been shattered into pieces.


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile, that strike just now was equal, which also allowed Tang Huan to judge her current strength more accurately.


    At the moment, he was a peak-level eighth level marquis with a total of 90 million crystals, so defeating an ordinary peak-level ninth level marquis would not be a problem. Even a Heavenly Beast like the Zither Skate, whose aura was only at the peak-level ninth level of the Heavenly Lord realm, had the strength to fight him.


    If he used more tricks, he might be able to win.


    "Whooosh."


    He raised his head and hissed. With a flick of his fins, a thick black aura separated from the huge chest fins in the blink of an eye. After flicking his fingers, a huge black tornado swept forward, as if it could dilute any obstacle and turn them into dust.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes became serious, and amidst the violent trembling, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared in her hand.


    During his time in the Nether Realm, Tang Huan''s "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had once been upgraded from a low rank Dao Artifact to a middle rank Dao Artifact. Previously, when he was forging a Dao Artifact in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan had also taken the time to upgrade his "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade".


    Although the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was not a perfect high grade Dao Artifact forged by Tang Huan, its power was not the least bit inferior, to the extent that it might even surpass it.


    "Slash ¡­"


    With a flash of white light, the ear-piercing sound like a silk splitting spread out in an instant, and a huge sword light tore through the sky. A vast sword intent as vast as a vast ocean wantonly filled the air above the Zither Sea, and a terrifying pressure swept out.


    "Bam!"


    In a split-second, the snow-white sword beam landed on the black tornado.


    The sound was deafening, and the tornado actually split into two, as it turned into a boundless Strength Qi that spread out. The white sword beam, after being weakened greatly by the tornado, tore open a thousand meters in space and landed in the sea, creating another ten meter tall wave before completely disappearing.


    "Whooosh."


    The zither ray was even angrier, but the roar had only just sounded halfway when it suddenly stopped. The anger in its huge eyes had already been replaced with shock and doubt, and at this time, Tang Huan''s figure had disappeared from its line of sight without any warning.


    However, in the next moment, the zither ray awoke from its stupor.


    "Hu!"


    A layer of black Qi suddenly rose from the body of the Zither Skar, and in the time it took to snap a finger, a huge black barrier covered the body of the Zither Skar.


    "Slash ¡­"


    At the same time, a slender black figure and a huge white sword appeared a few hundred meters to the right of the ray. With a rapid and sharp piercing sound, the snow-white sword ray shot like lightning towards the layer of the black barrier protecting the zither ray.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound suddenly exploded out, the sword intent surging into the sky, the sword beam shattering, transforming into an all-conquering Strength Qi, constantly attacking, ripping and slicing apart that layer of black barrier.


    However, the zither ray only sank a little more than a dozen meters before it regained its stability. The black light on the surface of the barrier only rippled, but didn''t show the slightest sign of collapsing.


    "This Zither Skate''s defensive power is actually so strong!"


    The black figure that suddenly appeared was naturally Tang Huan, and seeing that, she was slightly startled, but before he could think further, a big bloody mouth appeared in his eyes.


    The Zither, after being slashed by the ray of sword light had already twisted its body, suddenly leaping forward, it pounced towards Tang Huan with its mouth wide open, its scarlet tongue quickly trembling, as though it had ignited an extremely strong power of sucking, as though it could swallow the entire space in front of it in one gulp.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the next moment, the sound of his mouth closing and closing could be heard. With his mouth biting the air, Tang Huan actually disappeared along with his sword once again.


    "Slash ¡­"


    In the air above the body of the Zither Skate, Tang Huan appeared yet again as another gigantic sword ray fell upon the body of the Heavenly Beast like mercury falling to the ground. Unfortunately, the result was the same. Although the Zither Skate fell dozens of meters down along with the sword light, Tang Huan''s attack was still blocked by the protective shield.


    After being struck twice by Tang Huan''s sword beams, the zither ray was already extremely furious. Pang Shuo only needed to twist his body slightly to flip over in the air very lightly and quickly before opening his mouth and throwing himself at Tang Huan once again. As expected, the Zither Skates once again missed their target.


    Tang Huan did not give up. From another direction, a new snow-white sword beam continued to tear through the air, and swept over ¡­

 C1734

    Chapter 1734 - Abnormal Growth


    Within the Dao-Lotus Dimension, Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji''s expressions remained the same. However, Xiao Huodie and dozens of other cultivators of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Tang Huan had not come in from the outside, they were originally very worried for hhersafety. However, they did not expect that even though Tang Huan was only at the peak of the eighth level of the Heavenly Marquis, her strength was actually so strong that she was able to fight on equal footing with the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis Qin s. In fact, even after Tang Huan used her Space Moving, his attacks continued to land on the body of the Qin Xie Xie Xie, and although the defenses on its body did not break, it still faintly held the upper hand.


    Such a scene completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, and completely overturned everyone''s understanding of the Zither Twilight.


    According to the information they received before entering the immortal realms, a peak level 9 Heavenly Marquis Zither Ray was able to contend against many peak level 9 Heavenly Marquis cultivators. Previously, Xiao Niao''s confrontation with the Zither Skate had completely proven this point. With her strength, if she were alone, she definitely wouldn''t be able to block the Zither Skate''s attack.


    However, amidst their shock, doubt appeared in the hearts of the crowd.


    However, when Tang Huan appeared, the duo of Zither Skates had actually sunk into the sea, leaving behind only the Zither Skar which was floating in the air, ready to attack Tang Huan on its own.


    Everyone was puzzled by this situation.


    It had to be known that at the beginning, the female Zither Hawk seemed to want to attack the spatial artifact, but when the Golden Dragon Tiger Phantom appeared on Tang Huan''s body, both she and the male Zither Hawk stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    They seemed to be extremely harsh towards Tang Huan.


    Fear?


    These two words flashed through his mind. All of the cultivators in the Doulan Space were somewhat surprised, and the reaction towards the mother and son pair also seemed to prove this point. They were afraid of Tang Huan and had to hide in the sea because they were worried. They were safe and sound, so no matter what unforeseen event Gongzither Ray in the sky encountered, their lives would not be in danger.


    This was a type of behavior that would often appear between zither rays in the Demonic Zither Sea.


    In this situation where they lacked confidence, one of them hid deep within the sea while the other fought with the cultivators. In this way, unless that cultivator had absolute confidence in escaping, no one would dare to kill his partner under the watchful eyes of the other Zither Skates, lest they attract the attention of many Zither Skates.


    Everyone''s thoughts were spinning, but their eyes were staring outside without blinking.


    Beneath the night sky, Tang Huan would occasionally appear and disappear, and her movements were erratic. However, every time she appeared, an incomparably sharp sword beam would descend upon the body of the zither ray.


    After receiving so many fierce attacks, although the zither ray was able to stabilize the black barrier on its body, it was already extremely furious. It roared repeatedly as Pang Shuo''s body sprung up and twisted, occasionally creating a storm in the air. It was a pity that Tang Huan''s methods with her Space Moving were unpredictable, and there was almost no warning at all. No matter how the zither ray tried to deal with it, it could not hurt Tang Huan at all.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sharp sound of something breaking through the air resounded once more. On the upper right side of the Zither Skate, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hands once again released a gigantic sword beam, but the difference from before was, the surrounding space around the sword beam actually began to fluctuate rapidly, as if there was an almost transparent layer of raging flames surrounding it.


    The defensive barrier created by the Zither was simply too sturdy, ordinary methods were completely useless against it. However, if one were to add in the ''Dao Flame of Primal Chaos'', it would be a completely different story.


    The moment the sword beam shot out, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile.


    The Zither Skate detected Tang Huan''s attack, but did not dodge at all. Pang Shuo''s right chest fin suddenly sprung up, and swept towards Tang Huan like a sharp gigantic blade. However, its counterattack was destined to end in failure. With a single sword strike from Tang Huan, its figure did not pause even for a moment, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Bam!"


    Almost at the same time, the sword gleam fell on the back of the Zither Skar.


    The white rainbow shattered, and the sword intent dissipated. The zither ray abruptly descended, but the black barrier around its body still shone faintly, and was completely undamaged, but at almost the same time, the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" that enveloped Tang Huan''s sword beams, also landed on the black barrier, and quickly spread.


    This'' Dao of Primordial Fire ''could fuse all things.


    In the next moment, a hole several meters in radius appeared on that layer of black protective shield. As for that transparent flame, it was still extending in all directions.


    "Whooosh."


    The Zither Thread was extremely angry, and couldn''t help but let out a cry. Pang Shuo''s body instantly shrunk to nearly half of its original size, and like a fish, he swam out of the black round cover. Without the support of the zither ray, the black round cover was like rootless duckweed and in an instant, it was incinerated by the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", disappearing without a trace.


    A kilometer away, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared, she extended her hand, and the transparent flame floating in the air shot out like lightning, instantly entering into her palm.


    The Zither Thread seemed to have sensed something, as he turned around and stared straight at Tang Huan, his eyes filled with fear.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Tang Huan caressed the body of the sword lightly, the intense sound coming out from the Pure Yang Divine Sword permeated outwards, the huge sword intent was like a storm surging, as though it condensed to a point of reality. The sword intent clashed with the immortal spiritual will around Tang Huan''s body, giving rise to an incomparably terrifying feeling of oppression.


    While staring fixedly at Tang Huan, the body of Pang Shuo that had just recovered from its injuries started to sink down bit by bit.


    Tang Huan did not continue to attack.


    Since the Zither Skate didn''t want to fight anymore, he could just let it go. Killing it would not only bring him no benefits, but would instead attract the attention of many Zither Skates. The gains were not worth the losses.


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not make any other movements, the zither ray heaved a sigh of relief, and continued to increase its speed. In an instant, it was less than ten metres away from the ocean surface.


    "Hmm?"


    But just as he was about to enter the Demonic Zither Sea, Tang Huan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    In the next moment, both of Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and an uncontrollable shock appeared. In the sea of the Demon Zither, a huge blood-red hole had actually appeared below him, with a radius of at least ten kilometers. It was as if an ancient beast that was hiding in the depths of the ocean had suddenly opened its mouth, and the Zither Skate only had time to let out a startled cry before its huge body had already entered the blood-red hole.


    "Nine spirits!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart jumped, at the same time that she shouted out, her figure flashed, and she appeared beside the ''Life and Death DaoLian''. The nine spirits inside the Doulan Space seemed to have caught onto Tang Huan''s voice as a strong suction force enveloped Tang Huan within.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan''s body moved slightly, and she entered the Dao Lotus Space.


    "This is bad!"


    The moment his feet touched the ground, the surprised cries of the nine spirits came to Tang Huan''s ears. Immediately following that, the "Life and Death Holy Lotus" seemed to have lost control, and he involuntarily threw it into the depths of the blood-red cave.

 C1735

    Chapter 1735 - Immortal Dao Rune


    "What is this?"


    "That Zither Skates were actually swallowed?"


    "..."


    Inside the space of the lotus, the crowd kept shouting and shouting, their eyes almost popping out of their sockets. The peak of the ninth grade Heaven Queen was actually powerless in front of that bloody hole!


    "Big Brother, what''s that?"


    As the owner of the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", she felt it even more deeply than Xiao Niao and the rest. The sucking that was emitted from the blood-red hole was extremely terrifying, even if she used all of her strength to activate the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", she would still find it hard to break free.


    "I''m not too sure either."


    Tang Huan frowned, "Jiu Ling, since you can''t block it, then there''s no need to take it head-on. This'' Life and Death Dao Lotus'' isn''t something that can be broken so easily, it''s enough to protect us."


    The instant before they had entered the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", Tang Huan had activated her Perception Ability and probed the massive, blood-red cave. She actually felt an incomparably majestic life force;


    If he used the God Crafting Crystal to raise the Perception Ability to its peak, perhaps he would have obtained something else.


    Unfortunately, time was too tight. If Tang Huan stayed any longer, the moment the blood red hole''s sucking arrived, even the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" would not be able to enter.


    "Alright, then let it devour my lotus and see what''s going on."


    Jiu Ling gritted his teeth and stopped activating the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", no longer resisting the blood red hole on the sucking. With regards to the Space Aircraft left behind by the nine colors, the nine spirits were extremely confident. If they could even break through the spatial barrier of the Heaven Realm, how would they possibly collapse in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain?


    Furthermore, even if the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was unable to hold on, Tang Huan''s "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would still be around.


    The current Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion was far from being as strong as it was when it was forcefully transported by the Netherworld Immortal Talisman. The toughness of this space was something that not even a Dao Lotus could compare to.


    "Hu!"


    The speed at which the Samsara Dao-lotus descended suddenly increased dramatically.


    After a split-second, the dim night sky could no longer be seen through the side wall of the Dao lotus. Everyone could only see a boundless blood-red color.


    In the blink of an eye, it felt like several months had passed ¡­


    The Life and Death Dao Lotus finally came to a stop. Outside of the lotus, the scene had changed. Under the blood-red sky, towering mountains and lofty ridges continuously rose and fell. Countless enormous stone tablets were erected within them. Those monoliths were either broken into two pieces at the waist or covered with dense cracks. It was a desolate scene.


    In front of the Dao Lotus, three figures of Pang Shuo were crawling on the ground. They were two black and one white Zither Skates.


    Not only was the black harp ray that was fighting with Tang Huan being swallowed by the blood-red hole, even the mother and child who had dived into the sea a long time ago did not manage to escape, as it was swallowed whole.


    At this moment, the three Ringwraiths were looking around, their gazes flitting across the Life and Death Lotus from time to time. Their six huge eyes were filled with bewilderment and bewilderment.


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest looked at each other outside of the lotus.


    "I''ll take a look outside, but don''t come out yet." Tang Huan suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the tranquility of the space filled with the Dao lotus.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you stay here, I''ll go!" Xiao Nian Die quickly stopped Tang Huan. Other than the Dao Lotus, he did not know the situation, and if he were to encounter danger that was difficult to deal with, he would not even have the time to hide in the Dao Lotus space.


    "Don''t worry, senior apprentice-sister." Tang Huan knew what Xiao Nian Die was thinking and couldn''t help but smile. She then said slowly, "I have an even stronger protective item, if I were to encounter danger and be unable to enter the Nine Spirits of the ''Life and Death Lotus'', I would only need to use my protective item. The most important thing is that my Perception Ability should be stronger than Senior Sister, and is more suitable for me to go out and investigate the situation.


    "This ¡­" Xiao Nian Die hesitated.


    "Then it''s settled." Tang Huan waved her hand, and said decisively.


    "Big Brother, be careful!"


    "..."


    "Hu!"


    After a short moment, Tang Huan''s figure flashed out from within the Life and Death Dao Lotus, and floated down to the ground.


    A few hundred meters in front, the three rays of light seemed to have sensed something and their six eyes landed on Tang Huan''s body at almost the same time. They were not surprised at all by Tang Huan''s appearance. After all, when they were in the sky above the Demon Zither Sea, they had personally witnessed Tang Huan''s companions hide within the green lotuses.


    In that moment of crisis, Tang Huan had also hidden herself, so it was not surprising.


    They had all seen Tang Huan''s strength at the Demonic Zither Sea, so they didn''t attack him. However, their eyes were filled with caution and wariness, while the bigger male Zither Shade roared at Tang Huan, as if it was warning him not to get any closer.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan unconsciously shook her head and laughed.


    When he was in the Demonic Zither Sea, he didn''t even think of killing that stingray. At this time, how could he find trouble with them?


    In the next moment, Tang Huan no longer bothered with the three Zither Skates, and started to size them up in a blink of an eye.


    This space was enormous, and his vision was filled with blood-red light. As Tang Huan scanned the area with his eyes, the broken stone tablets appeared even more clearly before his eyes. Those monoliths all contained incomparably complex veined patterns. However, the vast majority of them were already dark and gloomy.


    Tang Huan quickly found a relatively fine stone tablet and studied it carefully.


    "This is an Immortal Dao talisman?"


    Not long after, Tang Huan was startled. Within the Nether Realm''s "Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia", Tang Huan had obtained the "Beginner Immortal Sect''s" legacy of the Immortal Path.


    Inside the inheritance were not only three great celestial spells, nine great celestial spells, but also the "Immortal Dao talisman markings". In ancient times, the "Immortal Dao Rune" was said to be a type of thing that could communicate with the laws of the world. The "Netherworld Immortal Talisman" that had forcefully sent Tang Huan into the "Nether Realm" previously contained the "Immortal Dao talisman markings".


    He never expected that he would see Immortal Dao talisman markings again in this "Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain". Furthermore, they were extremely pure Immortal Dao talismans.


    If Tang Huan was not wrong, these Immortal Dao talismans should have condensed many runes, but what kind of runes, Tang Huan would need to analyze carefully before she could find out.


    In a moment of concentration, Tang Huan had already calmed her mind and focused most of her attention on the stone tablet.


    The color space actually contained an even denser immortal spirit intent than that of the Demonic Zither Sea. Although the symbols on the stone tablet were dim, they were connected to the surrounding celestial spiritual energy. Even the interior of the stone tablet was filled with celestial spiritual energy.


    The Immortal Dao talisman markings were closely related to the will of an Immortal spirit in the first place.


    If he couldn''t use the will of the Celestial Spirit, he wouldn''t be able to condense Immortal Dao talismans.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan''s body was like a statue, without moving, the immortal runes within the stone tablet appeared in her mind.

 C1736

    Chapter 1736 - Ancient Era''s Cemetery, Moths to Fire


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not make any movements, the three Zither Skates looked at each other with suspicion.


    Inside the space of the Dao Lotus, everyone was exchanging glances with one another in amazement. The Nine Spirits were tempted to go out and have a look, but they were stopped by Xiao Niandie in the end.


    Not long later, the entire Immortal Dao Rune was captured by Tang Huan, and he began his deductions.


    "Immortal ¡­" Gai Yuan... As a result ¡­ Tomb? "


    After a while, Tang Huan muttered the words, but couldn''t help but take in a deep breath, a look of shock flashed past her eyes.


    The stone tablet that contained the symbols of the Immortal Dao was actually a tombstone! Furthermore, it was an ancient immortal tombstone!


    The tens of thousands of surrounding stone tablets should be no exception.


    Could it be that this crimson space was actually the tomb of an Ancient Era''s Immortal? Did those Ancient Era''s Immortals'' souls fly to the underworld because they were killed, or because of some other reason? And who was it that buried them in this space of the "Great Beginning Immortal Domain" and used immortal runes to erect so many tombstones?


    Logically speaking, if one only needed to set up a tombstone, one shouldn''t need to use Immortal Dao talisman markings. Was there a deeper meaning behind this?


    In addition, these tombstones contained immortality rune patterns and were in a space filled with immortal spirit energy. It was natural for them to be eternal and immortal, so why were most of these tombstones in ruins? Why did this Ancient Immortal Graveyard suddenly open, bringing over the many lives in that small region of the Demonic Zither Sea, the sucking?


    And before they had entered the Dao-lotus world, what was that boundless aura of life they had sensed before entering it? Could it be that there are other beings in this Ancient Immortal Graveyard?


    Tang Huan thought quickly, as many questions surfaced in her mind.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    Two low roars caused Tang Huan to wake up from her stupor. Looking over, she saw the couple staring at the same direction, with their child being protected in the middle. In front of them, numerous bloody streaks of light circled around the enormous tombstones and whizzed over from afar. Their speed was extremely fast.


    In an instant, they were less than a hundred meters away from the skate.


    Tang Huan frowned, inside each ball of blood light, there was a fist-sized moth, that pounced towards the Ching-Lang from all directions. However, those moths did not appear to be real living beings. Instead, they were formed from pure energy, and their power contained the intent of celestial spirits.


    The couple looked as if they were about to face a great enemy. Their fins flapped madly, creating a violent storm.


    If they were in the Demonic Zither Sea, they would be able to set off huge waves that were hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters tall. However, in this space, no matter how much the storm wreaked havoc, the gravestones in front of the Zither Skates remained unmoving, and even the moths did not sustain any injuries, as their speed greatly decreased. However, they still continued to advance against the impact of the storm, and a portion of the moths actually went around the storm that was constantly churning, and attacked Tang Huan who was behind them.


    "Big Brother, come in quickly!" Nine Spirits'' voice resounded from within the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''.


    "Don''t worry, let me see what these things can do."


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly focused, and while she let out a low shout, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had already appeared in her palm. Without even the slightest hesitation, the Dao weapon in Tang Huan''s hand had already swept towards the ten moths at the very front. The gigantic sword beam carried an incomparably sharp sword intent, as though it could even shatter space itself.


    "Swish!"


    In the blink of an eye, the snow-white sword beam had already fallen into the midst of those dozens of moths. Terrifying sword beams and Strength Qi burst forth, completely annihilating them in an instant.


    But in the next moment, Tang Huan was stunned.


    None of those moths had died. They were simply blown away, some ten meters away, some even dozens of meters away. After stabilizing his body, he did not wait for the sword intent and Strength Qi to disappear, he flapped his wings again and rushed towards Tang Huan once more. Behind them, more moths were coming.


    Seeing this strange scene, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but flicker with a strange light.


    The strength of each moth may not be very strong, but they seemed to have become one with the surrounding celestial spirits, and then they used the energy of heaven and earth to dissolve and neutralize Tang Huan''s attacks. Not only was the moth that Tang Huan was facing the same, the moth that the Zither Skates were facing was the same.


    Under these circumstances, normal attacks were very difficult to deal with, because no matter how strong the attacks were, they would be greatly weakened or even completely eliminated by this space.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give it a try."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, and uncontrollably snorted out.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan had already kept the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in her Dantian, and following that, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already operated to its limits, and its firepower was like a raging storm, roaring out from the cauldron in a grandiose manner. In an instant, it revealed its body, turned into a transparent flame and whizzed forward.


    In the blink of an eye, the frontmost few moths began to melt like snow under the scorching sun. In just a blink of an eye, they had completely disappeared into thin air.


    "To deal with this, the ''Chaos Daos'' is indeed easier to use than the ''Pure Yang Divine Sword''."


    A satisfied smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face as the transparent flame continued to expand.


    Not long later, another tens of moths were completely melted, and the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" had already enveloped an area of several dozen meters.


    In contrast, the situation of the massive Zither Skate couple in front of them was already in a bad state. The storm could not stop the moth''s momentum, and they could not kill it with any other methods. When they encountered such an opponent, they were at their wit''s end. They had no choice but to put on a huge barrier that completely matched their body''s color. The black zither ray that they were originally protecting in the middle also used the same method.


    Very quickly, a few moths crashed into their protective shields.


    Of course, the majority of the moths had been blocked by the couple. Only a small portion of them had landed on the seventh rank Heaven Saint Master. The attack of a single moth wasn''t too strong, but when thousands of moths landed on the body of the Zither Skates, it posed a huge threat.


    With the passage of time, the protective barrier over the two rays of light began to weaken bit by bit.


    The zither ray seemed to sense this as well, and its cries became more and more agitated.


    Compared to them, Tang Huan was currently rather relaxed. Although the moths flying towards him were increasing in number, they were all blocked by the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" at a distance of tens of metres. The boundless firepower continuously incinerated large areas of the moths. A moth flying into a flame could actually not pose any threat to Tang Huan.


    The reason for this was very simple.


    The moth was formed from power, but the firepower of the Primal Chaos Dao Fire could incinerate power. When the moth charged into the flame, it was completely cut off from the surrounding celestial spiritual energy, so it naturally couldn''t borrow the power of the heavens and earth from the surrounding area. As a result, melting the moth became extremely easy.

 C1737

    Chapter 1737 - Rescue!


    "Humm ~ ~"


    Seeming to have detected Tang Huan''s abnormality, the seventh level Sky Marquis, Black Zither Hawk, cried out in grief, as if asking for help.


    After such a short period of time, the Zither Skates'' couple''s situation had become even worse. Under the continuous collisions of countless moths, the constantly weakening barrier was no longer able to endure and actually exploded. The two stinky black and white rays of Qi roared out crazily from their bodies, bringing with them endless Strength Qi, they charged towards the incoming moths.


    Many of the moths were forced back, but there were a few that managed to pierce through the Strength Qi''s blockade and directly crashed into the bodies of the two Zither Skates.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Intense sounds of collision rang out, and blood splashed out from the surface of the Zither Shade.


    Seeing this scene, all of the cultivators in the Daolord''s dimension stared, slack-jawed. In the air above the Demonic Zither Sea, the Rare Barbed Crocodile''s powerful attack forced Xiao Nian Die, who was at the peak of the Ninth Level of the Sky Marquis, to resist the sword light released by Tang Huan multiple times without suffering any damage.


    But after being forced into this space by the sucking, he was forced into such a sorry state by a group of moths.


    On the other hand, although Tang Huan had endured the attacks of countless moths, she was still able to handle them with ease. The air around Tang Huan rapidly fluctuated, as though a transparent sea of fire was lingering around him. All the moths that touched the sea of fire would be completely incinerated the moment they touched it.


    Such a huge contrast, such a huge contrast, made Xiao Niao, the Kui Cow, and many other cultivators extremely shocked.


    She understood Tang Huan a lot more than Xiao Nian Die and the rest. She knew that the transparent flame was the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" that Tang Huan was always proud of, and to those moths, the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" would definitely be their nemesis. As long as Tang Huan''s firepower was not stopped, even if more moths were to rush over, there would be only death waiting them.


    Other than the Dao Lotus, the seventh grade Heaven Marquis Zither Skate was also extremely anxious.


    It was being protected in the middle, and most of the moths were being blocked by its parents. The black protective shield on its body could still hold on, but its parents'' condition caused it to be filled with grief, indignation and regret. It couldn''t help but turn its head and kowtow towards Tang Huan, creating endless thumping sounds.


    "Fine, I''ll help you guys this time."


    Tang Huan sighed softly.


    If the Zither Skates were attacked by the moths, the couple would definitely not be able to hold on for long. Once they died, their son would naturally die as well. It was fate that they were all swallowed by this blood-red space. Since that was the case, there was no harm in saving them. In any case, it was just a small matter for him.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan''s figure slightly moved, and she appeared in the air above the three Zither Skates.


    Under Tang Huan''s urging, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" expanded rapidly. At the same time, it also moved closer to the "zither ray" below, and wherever it passed, the moths would disappear one after another.


    "Whooosh."


    The couple, who were being attacked by a large number of attacks, roared out at the same time. Pang Shuo''s body began to shrink rapidly, and the seventh level Heaven Saint Master Zither Skate also began to move at the same time.


    In the time it took to take a breath or two, the couple that had originally been two thousand meters long were now only a hundred meters long, and their son was only a few dozen meters long. Taking advantage of the moment when their bodies were shrinking, Tang Huan seized the opportunity.


    Under the flames of the Dao, there were no longer any moths.


    The couple were already drenched in blood, but they felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders as they panted heavily. When they looked at Tang Huan, their huge eyes were filled with an extremely human expression of gratitude and shame. The Zither Son was even more grateful, and continuously hummed sounds like the sound of a zither towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan nodded slightly, then turned her attention to her surroundings.


    The three zithers tried to shrink their bodies with all their might, allowing Tang Huan to relax by quite a bit. At the very least, she didn''t need to activate the flames to cover an area of a few thousand meters. Right now, Tang Huan only needed to envelop an area of about a hundred meters with flames to protect all three of these Zither Skates.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    Those moths seemed to never know what death was. Even though they knew that countless of their comrades had died in front of them, they were still like locusts that continued to pounce towards the transparent flame, as if they were endless.


    "Damn, how many moths are there? It seems to have been there all along. "


    "If this continues, once Junior Brother Tang Huan runs out of energy, it''ll be dangerous."


    "Everyone, we have to think of something."


    "..."


    Seeing that the blood-red moth showed no signs of decreasing in size, the group of people that had been within the Doulan Space couldn''t help but start mumbling, one after another.


    The idea of going out to help emerged in the minds of Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the rest, but they suppressed it in the end.


    After they left, under the attack of the moths, they probably performed even worse than the Zither Skates. If that was the case, then they would not only be helping Tang Huan, but also cause trouble for him. However, there was nothing she could do about it, as she continued to watch helplessly from within the Daolord''s space.


    Since Nine Spirits and the others could think of this, Tang Huan could naturally as well.


    The moths never seemed to stop their attacks. Although Tang Huan''s fire consumption was extremely slow, it was impossible for him to continue fighting with them.


    The moth was formed from energy, so it could not attack for no reason.


    Perhaps, only by finding the source of the moth would he be able to completely stop such an attack... Tang Huan frowned, but her mind was working extremely quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, an excited cry suddenly reverberated in the entire area.


    Tang Huan didn''t even need to turn her head to know that it was the nine spirits that had activated the "Life and Death Dao Lotus." Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, a huge green shadow whizzed past and crashed into the moth army that was rushing over like a torrent.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of a rapid collision immediately resounded.


    Although this level of attack could not damage the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'', the Space Aircraft''s charge immediately slowed down. After that, under the continuous collisions of the moth, even with the full strength of nine spirits, it was difficult for them to advance even a single inch. After all, the current ''Life and Death Lotus'' no longer contained incomparable strength like before. If the Nine Spirits wanted to activate the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'', they would have to rely on their own strength.


    While the Doulan Slash attracted a portion of the moths in the air, the other moths circled around the two sides of the Doulan, continuing their charge towards Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daoists".


    "We can''t continue like this anymore!"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, and immediately shouted out: "The three of you, do not resist." In the next moment, Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and in the blink of an eye, the mountain and water picture scroll was unfurled, the powerful sucking power enveloping the three Zither Skates who were hiding beneath the sea of flames.


    The Life and Death Dao Lotus of the nine spirits was unable to release these three enormous objects. Even if it could, Tang Huan would not be able to completely rest at ease.


    As a result, the cave was naturally the best place for them. Even if they were sent back to the Demonic Zither Sea in the future, there was no need to be so secretive.

 C1738

    Chapter 1738 - Azure Blood Fairy Moths


    The Qin family of three only hesitated for a moment, and then no longer resisted, rising into the sky along with the great power of the sucking.


    They could naturally understand that Tang Huan should not harm them. If they had not acted to rescue them earlier, they would have died under the frenzied attacks of the moths. If they were left behind now and entered the space tool, their souls would have still wouldn''t be able to survive for long.


    In the blink of an eye, the three Zither Skates disappeared from the bloody space and were sucked into the cave.


    Tang Huan placed them in the center of the mountain range of the Supreme Profound Lake.


    "Hu!"


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already kept the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and following that, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" was quickly shrinking. When it had only covered a radius of a few dozen meters around it, Tang Huan had already welcomed the assault of countless moths, and shot forward explosively. Wherever it passed, the moths would melt like snow.


    Not long later, Tang Huan had already passed the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" and continued to fly forward.


    "Nine, come here."


    As though he had caught sight of Tang Huan''s voice, the "Life and Death Holy Lotus" quickly shrank, and in an instant, it was only a few metres in size, as it followed closely behind Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light, constantly shuttling through the torrent of moths, moving at an extremely fast speed.


    Huge tombstones flew over from both sides ¡­


    Just like when Tang Huan first met them, most of these tombstones were already damaged, and there were barely any perfect ones. However, even on damaged tombstones, Immortal Dao talismans could be seen.


    Along the way, Tang Huan''s surprise got stronger and stronger.


    From the start until now, he had seen at least ten thousand tombstones. If he added the tombstones that he could not see, wouldn''t there be tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands?


    Over a hundred thousand gravestones represented over a hundred thousand Ancient Era''s Immortals who had died!


    Exactly what sort of unforeseen event happened countless years ago that caused so many Ancient Era''s Immortals to be buried in this mysterious space of the ''Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain''?


    At the same time that Tang Huan was shocked, curiosity rose up in the bottom of her heart.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan suddenly realised that his vision had cleared, and all the moths that were as dense as locusts had all disappeared.


    Unknowingly, he had arrived at the peak of a rather wide mountain. A huge tombstone stood there. Unlike the others, this tombstone was not only perfectly preserved, but the imprints of the Immortal Dao talismans within it were also faintly glowing with a blood-red light.


    If Tang Huan was not wrong, the countless moths from before all flew out from this tombstone.


    Inside the Dantian, although the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" didn''t give off any warning signs of danger, the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart still rose a tinge of vigilance. In the next moment, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability was raised to its limit, and even the God Forging Crystal was activated.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s massive concentration enveloped the tombstone.


    Immediately, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of a vast and boundless life force, it was the same as the life force he sensed in the Demonic Zither Sea.


    "There''s actually life in this tombstone?" Or could it be that the Ancient Immortal that was buried here isn''t completely dead? "


    Tang Huan was shocked, she was about to immediately retreat, to increase the distance between the two of them.


    However, in the end, Tang Huan still restrained her impulse.


    Regardless of whether it was the Ancient Immortals who were buried here or the other living beings residing within the tombstones, to be able to attract the three Zither Skates and the people within the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' over, their strength could be imagined. Since Tang Huan was already in this space, even if she escaped further, it would be useless.


    Tang Huan calmed down, and was prepared to check the Immortal Dao talisman markings on the tombstone, but before he could move, traces of blood Qi leaked out from the tombstone and continuously condensed in front of the tombstone. In just a few breaths of time, a tall blood-red figure appeared.


    The aura of life emitted by the blood-red figure was incomparably tyrannical.


    ''s eyes focused slightly, but he was not afraid at all. In between mind instructs (in a second), the lingering "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" suddenly became extremely violent, within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" both became restless. In the event of an accident, Tang Huan would use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to block the enemy at the fastest speed possible, and then store himself and the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" inside the cave. Now that Jianxin had awakened, the immortal cave could not be easily broken.


    "Little fellow, don''t worry, this old man has no ill intentions towards you." As though he had sensed Tang Huan''s actions, the blood red figure suddenly laughed, and his tone was filled with praise. "To be able to break through the countless'' Ashen Blood Immortal Moths'' that this old man had agglomerated at such a fast speed and arrive at this place, it seems like my eyes are not bad.


    "The commotion in the Demonic Zither Sea was actually caused by ¡­ "Me?"


    Tang Huan''s pupils constricted as she let out a low cry. A hint of astonishment involuntarily surfaced in her eyes as she stared at the blood-red figure.


    The words of the creature in front of him had greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    Initially, Tang Huan thought that the sudden appearance of the blood-red cave was an unexpected turn of events, and was not meant for someone or something in the area. He, the Nine Spirits of the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", and the Zither Skates'' family of three were all devoured because of just the right timing, and their luck was not good.


    However, he didn''t expect that the reason the Demonic Zither Sea had such a commotion was because of his existence.


    Didn''t this mean that if it weren''t for him, Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the others wouldn''t have suffered, and the three Zither Rays wouldn''t have been affected as well? It was a pity that it was too late to understand this point. This blood-red space was not a place where one could exit just because they wanted to.


    "That''s right." The blood-red figure said with a smile.


    "Senior, why is that?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan frowned slightly, and said in a doubtful tone, "In my group, there are three Ninth Heavenly Marquis and quite a few Eighth Heavenly Marquis. As for me, I am only one of the Eighth Heavenly Marquis, and I do not have any advantages when compared to those Senior Brothers and Sisters of the Ninth Heaven. Even those two Zither Skates'' cultivation surpasses me by a huge margin. Senior, you brought me here, are you afraid that you have made a mistake? "


    "Little guy, you''re too modest."


    Hearing that, the blood-red silhouette could not help but burst out laughing, "Amongst all these cultivators and Heavenly Beasts, your cultivation is not the highest, but you are definitely the strongest. Furthermore, you have another huge advantage that no one else can compare to, and that is your true Immortal body."

 C1739

    Chapter 1739 - Masterwork


    "Immortal body?"


    Tang Huan''s pupils shrank, but they instantly relaxed.


    Even if the person before their eyes was not the residual soul of an Ancient Era''s Immortal, he must have been some other life form that was closely related to the Ancient Era''s Immortal. As for the Ancient Era''s Immortal, his most obvious characteristic was that he possessed a true Immortal''s body. It would not be surprising if he could see through this secret.


    The lifeform let out a sigh and said, "The Primal Beginning Immortal Domain has been opened so many times. There are countless cultivators that have passed through the Demonic Zither Sea, but you are the only one with a true celestial body."


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat: Senior, could it be that because I have a deity''s body, you''re absorbing me into this place?


    "Exactly."


    The lifeform slightly nodded and slowly said, "For countless years, this old man has been waiting here for a cultivator that can cause the celestial spiritual energy to move. Unfortunately, every time the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain opens, this old man would be disappointed, but I didn''t expect that this old man would make it this time. "Not only are you able to attract celestial spiritual energy, you even possess a true Immortal Body. You have truly given this old man a great surprise."


    At the end, the creature spoke with unconcealable joy and excitement.


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly in her heart. He finally understood why this fellow had noticed him.


    When he was fighting the Zither Skates, Tang Huan had used his immortal arts "Dragon and Tiger Celestial Art" and "Metal Spirit Fire". Not only did he activate his own boundless immortal spirit energy, he also triggered a large area of immortal spirit energy ¡­ It must have been through those movements that this fellow had discovered his existence.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have used the zither ray to test his strength and would have dodged the life and death dao lotus.


    That way, there wouldn''t be any more unforeseen events and the sucking wouldn''t be involved in this space anymore. However, at this point, it was useless to regret.


    Letting out a sigh, Tang Huan''s eyes became more serious.


    Throughout the long period of time since the opening of the "Ancient Era''s Immortal Domain", this fellow had been waiting for a cultivator with immortal spirit intent. It must have had some extremely important intentions. Now, at least he was waiting for him. He definitely wouldn''t be here just to chat and talk with him.


    "Little guy, don''t worry. I''ve led you here just to ask for a favor." The creature''s voice rang out again.


    "Senior''s method of asking for help is quite unique."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan laughed, with a look of ridicule on her face, "If not for the fact that my dao flame was truly miraculous, I''m afraid that it would have already died to Senior''s countless'' Ashen Blood Immortal Moths'', right?"


    "How is this possible?"


    That living being laughed, "It was quite difficult for me to wait for you, how could I really harm you? The reason this old man has condensed the ''Ashen Blood Immortal Moths'' is because I want to see how strong you are. If you are unable to hold on, the ''Ashen Blood Immortal Moths'' will naturally disappear. "


    As he spoke to here, the creature''s tone was filled with unconcealable admiration, "Kid, your performance can be said to have greatly exceeded this old man''s expectations. From your fire, this old man can actually feel a trace of the essence of Chaos. This is the most essential thing in this world. With this intent, the flames could melt everything in the world. My ''Ashen Blood Immortal Moths'' have finally met their nemesis. "


    "But of course, right now, your Dao-fire only has chaos energy. It can''t really be considered a Dao-fire of primordial chaos. Once it transforms into a true Dao-flame of primordial chaos, it will truly be incredible." It''s said that the Chaos Dao flame is capable of forging magic tools, and that it''s the most powerful of these magic tools, the Supreme Magic Tools! "


    "A top-notch magic tool?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan''s heart trembled.


    Tang Huan had always called her own dao flame "Primal Chaos dao flame".


    was not surprised when that guy said that the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" had not been raised to the Perfection Stage just now, so it could not be considered as the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame". In truth, he had long since come to a conclusion regarding this. It was just that he still had no idea as to how effective the ''Dao Flame of Primordial Chaos'' would be when it was raised to the limit.


    Therefore, that guy''s words had indeed shocked Tang Huan quite a bit.


    The supreme existence was none other than the will of the supreme transcendent.


    The supreme magic tools were naturally the supreme magic tools. A spirit weapon was something that was above a Dao weapon. Tang Huan knew this very well, her "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was a spirit weapon. That guy actually said that the "Primal Chaos Daoyan" could refine magic tools, or even supreme ones. How could Tang Huan remain calm?


    That creature nodded his head and exclaimed, "Magical artefact! That is a weapon that only the ''Spirit'' can possess!"


    "God?"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath. The Divine Cast Dragon Abyss was the "God" that this guy spoke of.


    In an instant, Tang Huan''s agitated heart had calmed down a little, and said with a smile: "I never thought that this fire of mine would actually have such potential. "However, magic tools are too far away, I don''t dare to think about it. If I can forge one or two divine grade dao tools in my lifetime, then I''ll be satisfied."


    "Little fellow, you don''t have to belittle yourself."


    The living creature said with a smile, "You are already a peak-tier eighth-grade Heaven Lord at such a young age, and you even possess a Dao flame that contains the meaning of primal chaos. With your talent and potential, you will definitely be able to break the shackles of this Heaven Realm in the future, become a Divine Knight and forge a ''top-notch magical equipment''. "


    "Thank you, senior, for your auspicious words."


    Tang Huan cupped her hands and smiled, she no longer bothered with this question and changed the topic, "Senior had just asked for my help, if it was within my capabilities, I would definitely not decline. However, my cultivation is still weak, and I''m just a mere eighth level Heaven Marquis. If I help out too much, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything. "


    "Since this old man has invited you over, you will definitely be able to help me with this favor." The spirit creature looked at Tang Huan, and laughed: "Little fellow, do you know of the ''Immortal Dao Rune'', and can even deduce the runes they condensed, I presume that you have obtained the orthodox Immortal Dao inheritance before?"


    "Senior is right." Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly, "I once received the inheritance of the ''Beginner Immortal Sect''."


    "The Yuanshi Immortal Sect?"


    Hearing these words, the creature was first stunned, but soon after, he nodded in realization and said, "That is indeed an Immortal Dao Sect from ancient times. To be able to obtain the inheritance of this sect, your luck is truly not bad. Little fellow, do you think that this old man has the residual soul of some ancient immortal? "


    "Senior, could it be that you''re not?" Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    "Yes, and no."


    The living creature sighed, "Countless years ago, over a hundred thousand Immortals fell and were buried here. They used Immortal Dao talismans to form tombstones and set up an Immortal Formation. It was a pity that a great battle later on had caused the tombstones to be damaged and the immortal formation to be damaged. Later on, the remnants of the Immortal Dao talisman imprints also gathered quite a few residual soul fragments. However, without the power of the Immortal Formation, it is impossible for us to reach our initial goal. After countless years, all of the residual soul fragments have gathered here, creating a new spirit.

 C1740

    Chapter 1740 - Celestial Sect of Ancestral Spirits


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that this fellow was not just a strand of residual soul from some ancient immortal, it was actually the combination of the many fragments of the ancient immortal''s residual soul.


    residual soul were extremely weak to begin with, and their fragments were even more so.


    Generally speaking, residual soul fragments basically did not contain the consciousness of the original owner, but a portion of the memory information would still remain within them. This guy in front of him had gathered countless residual soul fragments and gained intelligence. It was natural for him to be able to obtain a lot of information related to the Ancient Era''s Immortals.


    "Senior wants me to repair the Immortal Dao talismans and formation here?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    If that was really the case, then he was truly powerless. Even though he had obtained the Immortal Dao inheritances of the "Beginning Immortal Sect" and was quite knowledgeable about Immortal Dao talisman markings, even though he was able to deduce and analyze them, repairing the Immortal Dao talisman markings was not something that a peak eighth level Heaven Marquis could do with his current cultivation level.


    According to Tang Huan''s estimations, if she wanted to repair the Immortal Dao Rune, she would need to at least have the strength of an Inferior Sky King.


    Moreover, even an Inferior Heavenly King would find it extremely difficult to repair Immortal runes. As for the damaged celestial array, it was even more difficult to repair it like before. Even tens of hundreds of years wouldn''t be enough, and he could only stay ten years in this "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain."


    In these ten years, it was impossible for Tang Huan to spend all her time here.


    If his conversation with this guy didn''t work out, Tang Huan would have to hide inside the cave space first and then think of another way to escape. To Tang Huan''s relief, this fellow in front of him was merely a living being formed from the soul fragments of an Ancient Era''s Immortal. It was not the soul form of an Ancient Era''s Immortal, nor was it a real Ancient Era''s Immortal.


    "Of course not."


    The lifeform shook his head and smiled, "Little guy, you are indeed very good, but your cultivation is too low. Asking you to help fix the immortal runes and immortal formations is indeed very difficult."


    Moreover, even if you are already a Heavenly King, it would still take a thousand years, or even several thousand years, to complete the restoration of so many Immortal Dao runes and Immortal array formations. However, if you stay long enough here, you will be sent out of the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''.


    "Kid, this old man only wants to ask you to bring me out of this graveyard and out of the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''."


    "It''s that simple?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be taken aback. To help him out seemed to not be difficult, which made Tang Huan feel somewhat surprised.


    "It is indeed simple. However, this is not something that anyone can do. Otherwise, this old man would not have to wait so many years for you to arrive."


    "I am a spirit body formed by many soul fragments from ancient immortals. I have an extremely strong immortal spirit and I am born here, so naturally, I am bound by the laws of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. With my own strength, I am unable to leave this space, much less leave the Immortal Domain."


    "Ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to bring me out, because they can''t trigger any Immortal Spirit Intent. Their bodies don''t contain any Immortal Spirit Insight, and they are mutually exclusive with my Spirit Body. Even if I manage to force my way out of this dimension, once I teleport out of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, I''ll still be forced to separate myself."


    "But you, little fellow, are different. Not only are you able to attract celestial spiritual energy, you even possess a true Immortal Body. This old man can perfectly hide in your Immortal Body. In addition, you came in from the outside world, so I can hide inside your body to avoid the restrictions of the Celestial domain. "


    "This way, I can easily leave the celestial realm with you 10 years from now."


    When he finished speaking, the creature''s tone was filled with excitement.


    Tang Huan knew very well what this fellow meant. After all, he possessed a true Immortal Body. Now that he had fused with the bead, he had gained the approval of the world by entering the world from the 36th day. When he left, even if he had to use his own body, he wouldn''t be rejected as long as the bead remained on him.


    If a spirit body like him were to hide within his body, it would indeed be able to deceive the laws of heaven and earth of this "Taiji Immortal Domain", allowing him to escape this place. However, the condition was that the spirit body had to be completely fused with his own body. It was obvious that this posed a huge risk to Tang Huan.


    Even though this fellow was a spirit body, over the course of countless years, its life force had grown immensely powerful, and its power had reached a level beyond imagination.


    After blending in with his body, it would be extremely difficult for him to suddenly possess another body to block them.


    He was a spirit body condensed from fragments of the residual soul of Ancient Immortals, and his own flesh body was the true "Sun Immortal Body". As the target of possession, it could not be more suitable. Although he hadn''t discovered any malicious intentions towards him, that didn''t mean anything.


    Having no malicious intent now did not mean that there would always be no ill will.


    The fact that he did not feel any malicious intent right now did not mean that he really did not have any. It was possible that he had hidden it too deeply, even Tang Huan was unable to detect it temporarily.


    Seeing Tang Huan not saying a word, the spirit creature was startled, and immediately laughed: "Little fellow, I know what you are worried about. I have to say that your worries do have some truth to them. However, you don''t have to worry about that. If I really wanted to do that, I would have attacked you the moment you arrived at the cemetery. "


    "Of course, the most important thing is that to me, there are no benefits in possessing someone. This old man is not a genuine Ancient Immortal residual soul, but rather a condensed version of the residual soul of countless Ancient Immortals. In this state, carrying out possession is fundamentally not a success, if not this old man would have truly been moved by your body. "


    "Little fellow, to be honest, the reason this old man wants to leave the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain is not just to leave. It is to return to the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''."


    The lifeform sighed and said, "Only when we reach that place will there be a chance for me to revive myself from the countless soul fragments that I have condensed into a spirit body. At that time, this old man will also have millions of enbodiment, and might even be able to ascend to the Divine Realm in one go.


    As he said this, his words contained a trace of teasing.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded as her mind raced. She could not help but ask: "Senior, what kind of place is the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''?"


    "That''s the source of the Ancient Immortals." The creature spoke in a faint voice, its tone seemingly filled with yearning and disappointment.


    "The source of Ancient Immortals?"


    Tang Huan was moved. Ancient immortals were the aboriginals of the Heaven Realm, so wouldn''t the source of ancient immortals be the birthplace of the aboriginals of the Heaven Realm?

 C1741

    Chapter 1741 - Tribulation?


    "Exactly."


    "In ancient times, the Heaven Realm was called the Immortal Realm. At that time, the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court was the holy land of all immortals. Entering the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court was an unparalleled honor. "Unfortunately, after the calamity, the Celestial Realm was destroyed and the celestial spiritual energy dispersed. We don''t know where the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' went."


    "However, this old man believes that the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' definitely still exists. It definitely will not be destroyed by that calamity."


    "Little fellow, after I leave this'' Primal Beginning Immortal Domain '', I''ll probably follow you until I find the'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''. Don''t worry, this old man won''t let you help me for nothing. With a Celestial Body, you will be no different from an immortal. If you can enter the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', you will be able to reap great benefits. "


    "Moreover, before entering the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', this old man will pass on to you the various immortal arts and techniques from the Ancient Era."


    "In the current Heaven Realm, perhaps many cultivators have obtained the Immortal Dao Inheritance, but this old man dares to say that no one''s Immortal Dao Inheritance can be compared with mine, including the Immortal Dao Inheritance of the Yuanshi Immortal Sect."


    "What sort of catastrophe was it? How could it destroy the Immortal World?"


    Although Tang Huan did not manage to ask, she was still shocked.


    The Heaven Realm that this guy was talking about was not only a period of thirty-six days, it also included a total of eighteen days and nine days. From the information he revealed just now, he could even faintly deduce that the upper, middle and lower sixty-three Heaven Realms were extremely likely to be a complete group in the ancient times.


    Moreover, even if the current sixty-three Heaven Realms were to be combined, they wouldn''t be able to form the original Immortal World.


    Just like the "Nether Realm", which was independent from the sixty-three Heaven Realms and the "Celestial Ancestor Realm", it was not one of the sixty-three Heaven Realms. For example, the Nether Realm and the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court were either separated or scattered. There should be more than a few that had yet to be discovered.


    Also, this "Taishang Immortal Domain" should have been a small part of the Celestial Realm.


    Just what kind of calamity had happened in the ancient times that caused the complete and enormous Immortal World to become this unbearably dilapidated Heaven Realm?


    Tang Huan''s heart was in turmoil.


    Although he had obtained the memories of the Heavenly King Pan Ji, his knowledge of the Heaven Realm that had existed for countless of years was still too little. In this large world, there were countless secrets hidden. The things that that guy revealed just now were probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally managed to take a deep breath and her state of mind slightly calmed down.


    There was shock before, but Tang Huan didn''t really feel anything towards that fellow''s last words. The original owners of those residual soul fragments presumably also didn''t come from the same sect. As spirit bodies condensed from residual soul fragments, the number of immortal path inheritances he had was bound to be innumerable. In this regard, in the current Heaven Realm, even if they were up to nine days, there was probably no one who could compare to him.


    "Kid, you should think about it carefully. There''s still a long time left, so you don''t have to be in a hurry to answer this old man." The creature slowly said as he collected his thoughts.


    "Senior, there''s no need to consider any further. I agree."


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly, and revealed a slight smile on her face, "However, I also have a small request, and hope that senior can agree to it."


    "Alright, little fellow, speak!" The creature was overjoyed.


    "If it''s just to leave this cemetery, Senior shouldn''t need to completely fuse with my ''Sun Immortal Body'', right?" Tang Huan smiled and said, "So, my request is that before leaving the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', Senior and I will fuse together again. I wonder if Senior will agree to that?"


    "Kid, what kind of request is that?"


    The lifeform laughed and said without hesitation, "I will do as you say. It will just be leaving this place, and with your celestial body protecting it, I can do it."


    "Alright, senior, let''s have a pleasant cooperation!" I am Tang Huan, how may I address you, senior? "


    "I once gave myself a name, ''Yuan Zheng''."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan has really agreed to his request?"


    Inside the Life and Death Dao Lotus Space, Xiao Niao and the surrounding cultivators were all worried.


    They could only see the situation of the outside world, but could not hear the voices of the outside world. However, with the voice of the nine spirits present, every single word that Tang Huan and Yuan Zheng had said was immediately heard by the crowd. Knowing what was going on outside, it was impossible for the crowd not to worry.


    Tang Huan helping Yuan Zheng could very well lead to the end of the battle.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, there''s nothing we can do."


    Song Xian could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly, "Even though that Yuan Zheng is only a spirit body, he has gathered countless fragments of the Ancient Era''s Immortal''s residual soul. Moreover, he has existed for countless years, and his strength is so strong that it surpasses our imagination. If you do not agree, Junior Brother Tang Huan and everyone here will probably not be able to escape. "


    "Yeah, the difference in strength is too great." Xiang Miaomiao also let out a long sigh.


    "..."


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest were silent, but their expressions were bitter.


    For Tang Huan to be able to attract the Immortal Spirit Insight and obtain a strong Immortal Body was already a great thing, but she never thought that she would encounter such a strong spirit body not long after entering the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. Even though they were separated by an immeasurable distance, they were able to directly bring all of them here using the sucking.


    If he wanted to leave this place, he had no other choice but to take the risk and agree to that spirit creature''s request.


    "Don''t think about it too much either."


    Glancing at Xiao Nian Die, Jiu Ling couldn''t help but laugh, "Although I don''t know what elder brother is thinking, I can confirm that elder brother did not agree to help him because he was afraid of being trapped here or his strength. Big Brother must have some other plans. "


    Her understanding of Tang Huan far surpassed that of Xiao Nian Die and the others, so she naturally knew Tang Huan''s character.


    Tang Huan might be worried that she would be possessed by Yuan Zheng, but she would definitely not be afraid of that. Furthermore, if Tang Huan was determined not to bring Yuan Zheng out, even if Yuan Zheng acted out of anger, he could still deal with him. After all, no matter how strong that Yuan Zheng was, he was still a spirit body without flesh body.


    Since Tang Huan had other intentions, there was naturally no need to worry about it.


    "Nine Spirits, is that true?" Xiao Nian Die looked at Jiu Ling with her beautiful eyes. She asked with surprise and disbelief, "How did you figure it out?"


    "Didn''t Big Bro just make a small request to Yuan Zheng?" Nine Spirits laughed, "If I''m not wrong, big brother''s intention should be in here. However, I don''t understand it yet, so I will ask big brother when the opportunity comes. However, you are not allowed to say these words in front of your big brother. "


    "..."


    Everyone subconsciously nodded their heads. In the remaining time, Yuan Zheng and Tang Huan would be together, if they couldn''t control their mouths, maybe it would ruin Tang Huan''s plan.

 C1742

    Chapter 1742 - Bloodsoul Immortal Fruit


    "Tang Huan, you can stop worrying and call your companions out now."


    Yuan Zheng glanced at the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" behind Tang Huan, and said smilingly, "This old man needs roughly a year to be able to separate from the tombstone. So, all of you need to stay here for a year before you can leave. You won''t waste anything this year. There are some things in this old man''s tomb that just so happens to be suitable for you to cultivate in. I believe that after a year, all of your cultivations will increase by quite a bit. "


    Yuan Zheng paused for a moment, then added with a smile, "In addition, when we leave here in a year, we will not appear in the Magical Zither Sea, but directly outside it."


    "Alright, then we''ll train here for a year."


    According to their own speeds, it would take them about half a year to walk out of the Demonic Zither Sea. Right now, Zheng Zheng could allow everyone to arrive at the ocean directly after a year, which meant that there would only be an additional half a year.


    "Nine Spirits, you can all come out now."


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the lingering "Primal Chaos Daos Flame" had been retracted into her body. Following that, figures flashed out from within the Life and Death Holy Lotus. Before long, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Nian Die and dozens of others had all appeared beside Tang Huan.


    When they personally felt Yuan Zheng''s boundless life force, everyone''s expression was somewhat complicated, like surprise, but also like worry.


    "Alright!"


    Yuan Zheng looked at the crowd and laughed, "Tang Huan, the next few things can be considered as this old man''s gift for your meeting." The moment his voice fell, several tens of Blood Red Odor s burst out from within his body and whizzed out in all directions like flowing lights.


    Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. If they didn''t see wrongly, the one that rushed out of Yuan Zheng''s body just now was precisely the "Ashen Blood Immortal Moths".


    "Whooosh."


    A moment later, another blood-red light shot over from the distance.


    The scattered "Ashen Blood Immortal Moths" flew back and stopped in front of everyone. Every body of the "Ashen Blood Immortal Motha" carried a round object. Looking carefully, it was actually a blood-red fruit that was about the size of a baby''s fist. Under the sparkling jade skin, it seemed to contain a lump of extremely thick fruit juice.


    "Good stuff!"


    The moment they saw the fruit, these words flashed across everyone''s minds at the same time.


    The aura exuded by these fruits was extremely enormous. Through the thin skin, everyone could almost see an incomparably majestic energy surging within the fruit juice.


    "Everyone, this is the unique ''Blood Soul Immortal Fruit''. It absorbs the blood energy of ancient immortals, not only can it condense Dao Crystals and raise one''s cultivation, it can strengthen the soul and strengthen the mind. One Blood Soul Immortal Fruit is enough for you all to cultivate here for a year. " Yuan Zheng lightly waved his right hand and the "Ashen Blood Immortal Motha" retreated quickly and became one with him. The "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" stayed behind and quietly floated in front of everyone.


    Not only could it condense a Dao crystal, it could enhance one''s soul, and one pill could cultivate for a year. Not to mention 36 days, this was a rare material, even in the Celestial domain of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. He didn''t expect everyone to have one like this.


    Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the rest were all excited.


    However, they did not immediately extend their hands out, but subconsciously looked at Tang Huan.


    "Thank you senior, then we will not be disrespectful." Tang Huan cupped his hands and smiled, then took the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" that was suspended in front of him and placed it into his palm. Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the others who were behind also followed suit and carefully grabbed the immortal fruit from the ground at the same time.


    "Little fellow, cultivate well." Yuan Zheng laughed and said, "Next up, I have to separate from this tombstone and try to finish it as soon as possible."


    "Alright, please do so, Senior."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and bring everyone away, a thought suddenly popped up in her mind, and she could not help but ask, "Senior, do you know where we can find the ''Celestial Destiny Mirror'' in this Primal Beginning Immortal Domain?" What Tang Huan wanted to do the most this time was not to raise her cultivation nor to find treasures or inheritances of heaven and earth, but to find the "Celestial Destiny Mirror".


    "You want the ''Celestial Destiny Mirror''?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s reply, she smiled and said, "This thing, this old man knows, located slightly north of the center of the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', where the location originally seemed to be located by the ''Tai Yi Immortal School'', is extremely secretive. If no one has found it yet, then there should be the ''Heavencraft Immortal Mirror''."


    "That''s great, thank you senior."


    He had only tried to ask, and did not hold much hope. After all, Yuan Zheng had never left the cemetery, and after countless of years had passed, the world had changed. He might not have necessarily understood the current situation of the other areas in the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    Now it seems that among the soul fragments of Yuan Zheng, perhaps a few of the original owners were once cultivators of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect.


    He hoped that the encampment of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect had yet to be discovered!


    After hearing the answer, Tang Huan did not delay any longer and left the summit of the mountain with Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the rest. Not long after they left, Yuan Zheng''s blood-red figure had already dissipated, turning into countless Blood Red Odor. They once again entered the enormous tombstone, bit by bit.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Not long later, the trembles of the tremors could be heard, and the news spread throughout the entire Ancient Immortal Graveyard.


    At the peak of the mountain, the tombstone began to tremble slightly as Blood Red Odor roared out once more. It was like raging waves and unending waves. In just a few short breaths of time, the entire summit of the mountain had been enveloped by a blood-red intent. As time passed, the Blood Red Odor churned like clouds and mist, and actually became more and more dense. Even the enormous tombstone was gradually enveloped within, and disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the rest also noticed the movement behind them, but did not stay.


    Very quickly, everyone returned to the original location. That was the edge of the cemetery, and further up ahead was the thick blood-colored barrier.


    The entire graveyard seemed to be covered up by a gigantic blood red round cover.


    Tang Huan looked around slightly. It was true that the Life and Death Dao Lotus could break through the spatial barrier, but it required a tremendous amount of energy to do so, so the current Life and Death Dao Lotus obviously could not do so.


    Divine ability "Yin and Yang Void Method" could change the "Yin Yang dao diagram" on the third floor and also allow him to travel through space, but with Tang Huan''s current cultivation, it was obviously impossible for him to travel through this place.


    If he wanted to leave quickly, he would have to rely on Yuan Zheng.

 C1743

    Chapter 1743 - The Ninth Heavenly Marquis


    "Hu!"


    The Life and Death Dao Lotus was summoned once more by the nine spirits, and everyone entered the inner space one by one.


    Since there were cultivation resources, then it would be safer to cultivate inside the Dao Lotus Space. Although Tang Huan and Yuan Zheng had agreed to help each other, it was still possible to be careful.


    "Big Brother, can this'' Bloodsoul Immortal Fruit ''really be refined?" Upon entering the Dao Lotus, the nine spirits could no longer hold back and asked.


    "Yeah, there won''t be any problems, right?"


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest all looked at Tang Huan.


    According to what Yuan Zheng said, the effects of the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" were indeed heart palpitating, but at the same time, everyone was anxious.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Tang Huan laughed, "However, being cautious is always good. Everyone, don''t refine it. I''ll inspect it and hand the immortal fruit over to me first.


    No one had any objections, and they all placed the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" in front of Tang Huan.


    "Nine spirits!"


    Soon after, Tang Huan indicated towards the nine spirits.


    The little girl immediately understood, opening her mouth, the black vortex had already formed, Tang Huan''s figure moved slightly, and he brought over ten immortal fruits into the center of her body.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' appeared. Tang Huan threw all the ''Blood Soul Immortal Fruit'' in, and then returned the cauldron back to the Dantian.


    With the miracle of this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", if the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" was truly tampered with by Yuan Zheng, he would definitely be able to detect it.


    From Tang Huan''s judgement, whether it was purely because Yuan Zheng wanted him to help or if Yuan Zheng had other intentions, the possibility of him doing anything small on the Immortal Fruit was relatively low. However, this was only Tang Huan''s intuition. Like what he had told Xiao Nian Die and the others just now, it was not wrong to be cautious.


    Tang Huan calmed her mind and focused, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to swiftly circulate.


    Not long after, Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    In the next moment, within the Dao-lotus region, the nine spirits smiled merrily, then called out, "Everyone, big brother wants me to tell you all that you can focus on refining it." As he said that, the black vortex appeared once again. It passed dozens of "Blood Soul Immortal Fruits" to Xiao Nian Die, Song Jing and the rest.


    However, Tang Huan did not appear together with him. He had already summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and entered the cave.


    In the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan only sensed three of the zither rays after sensing them for a bit. The family of three were currently hiding very comfortably in the depths of the lake.


    As for the more than two thousand Heaven dukes, they were scattered across the ten thousand mountain ranges within the Great Xuan Lake.


    They had all obtained their freedom and were no longer confined by the spatial cage. However, each of them had fused with the "Puppet Soul Seal" formed from Jianxin''s soul force. At this moment, everyone looked as if they had lost their parents, were filled with indescribable grief and indignation, were stupefied, or had resigned themselves to their fate. Their expressions were all different.


    The sky dukes who''d completely resigned themselves to their fate had actually begun to cultivate in peace.


    Although the celestial spiritual energy inside the cave was very dense, if all the marquis were to cultivate, they wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. After all, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram was inside the Nine Spirits'' stomachs, so it was impossible for it to absorb endless spiritual energy from the outside world. Thus, with a slight thought, Tang Huan passed down her order through Jianxin. He told all the Heavenly Marquis to not stay in the cave to cultivate, and to keep them waiting for a year, it was just right to temper themselves.


    Once the matter was settled, Tang Huan sat cross-legged in the Supreme Profound Hall.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was circulating extremely quickly, and the 90 million dao crystals that were condensed into a nascent soul started to tremble intensely. Tang Huan began to refine the "Bloodsoul Immortal Fruit". In the middle of the cauldron, the immortal fruit seemed to have turned into an erupting volcano. Its medicinal strength was like a unceasing torrent of molten lava s.


    It was just as Yuan Zheng had said, the medicinal effects of this fruit were marvelous.


    After refining, the pure energy from the medicinal effects was actually split into two, splitting into two. Tang Huan took the chance and guided one wave of energy into the Dantian and Nascent Soul stage, while the other wave of energy fused into the soul, the effect was extremely good, almost surpassing any other heavenly resource that Tang Huan had ever come across.


    "This Immortal Fruit is enough for me to reach the Ninth Heaven!"


    Tang Huan did not really care about the effects of the Immortal Fruit increasing her soul, but she was happy about it, and after a while, Tang Huan calmed down.


    Within the Dao-lotus region. Silence.


    After Nine Spirits, Xiao Niao, and the others obtained the Immortal Fruit, they all sat down cross-legged and began to refine this kind of precious heavenly resource.


    Time flew. The Life and Death Dao Lotus lay quietly amidst the broken tombstone.


    At the peak of a distant mountain, blood-red mist roiled about, and the area it covered grew wider and wider. After an unknown period of time, the blood mist stopped expanding and started to slowly shrink.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Life and Death Dao Lotus floated in the space of the cave, Tang Huan was like a wooden sculpture, but the inside of the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul seemed to have been stirred up into a violent storm, the ninety million dao crystals started to wildly tremble, and the boundless heavenly essence began to churn intensely. Strands of aura separated from the dao crystal, and a new dao crystal appeared.


    90,01!


    Like several hours, like several dozen days had passed, the key crystal finally fully condensed into form. At the same time, a terrifyingly powerful aura rapidly rose, constantly sweeping out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it had already spread throughout the entire Grand Xuan Lake.


    "Hiss, this seems to be Tang Huan''s Qi!"


    "Tang Huan was already an eighth level Heaven Marquis before, but she became a ninth level Heaven Marquis so quickly?"


    "What a terrifying aura. Tang Huan broke through again?"


    "..."


    On the peaks of the mountains, the two thousand over Heaven Marquis, who were bored to death, woke up. One by one, they looked towards the center of the lake with unconcealable shock on their faces.


    Tang Huan''s cultivation speed was simply too fast!


    When he first participated in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", he was only a mere Heavenly Marquis, but after entering the "Primal Heavenly Immortal Domain", Tang Huan had miraculously risen to the level seven Heavenly Marquis. When he saw Tang Huan, who had already obtained the attention of the Immortal Domain, again in this space, he was already a level eight Heavenly Marquis. It had only been one to two years since he had become a ninth level Heaven Marquis, right?


    This cultivation speed was simply unimaginable.


    Following this trend, with Tang Huan''s innate talent and potential, as long as she didn''t die in this "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", he would definitely become the heavenly king when she leaves in the future.


    At this point, the hearts of almost everyone present were filled with bitterness.


    The stronger Tang Huan was, the higher her power was. The chances of them getting out of control became slimmer. In the future, they would all be puppets. Thinking of this, the hearts of the crowd couldn''t help but turn to ashes. Unfortunately, at this point, even if they wanted to die, they wouldn''t be able to do so.

 C1744

    Chapter 1744 - One Year


    "Humph?"


    At the bottom of the Great Xuan Lake, the three rays of light that were resting with their eyes closed suddenly lifted their heads and opened their eyes. At the bottom of the Great Xuan Lake, the three rays of light that were resting with their eyes closed suddenly raised their heads and opened their eyes.


    Not long after, half of the family of three''s bodies appeared on the surface of the lake.


    That terrifying aura was like a violent wave, continuing to spread out in waves. The three Zither Skates looked towards the source of the aura almost simultaneously.


    "Whooosh."


    Qin Yue''s father roared once again, and the family of three exchanged glances, as if they were silently communicating through some means ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "9,0516,000 Dao crystals!"


    After a long while, within the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan finally stopped cultivating and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After condensing the critical Dao Crystals and advancing to a Tier 9 Heaven Marquis, there was still a lot of medicinal power left. Tang Huan finished refining all of them in one go, and the number of Dao Crystals increased by another 500,000. This was already considered very good.


    If Tang Huan only had 801 Dao Crystals when she was refining the Immortal Fruit, this fruit would probably be enough to raise his Dao Crystal to 90 million.


    If even Tang Huan was like this, the effects of the immortal fruit on the other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion would be even more obvious.


    Other than the three Ninth Marquis Xiao Nian Die, Song Jing, and Xiang Mi, there should be no problem for them to raise their cultivation by a level after they finished refining the immortal fruit. Of course, their efficiency was not as high as Tang Huan''s, and in the process, a large amount of the medicinal power dissipated.


    If they could be like Tang Huan, and not waste the slightest bit of medicinal power, just one "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" would be enough to raise their cultivation by two or three levels.


    This was also the main reason why many sects wanted to refine heavenly materials into medicinal pills.


    Tang Huan did not leave the dwelling space. After briefly sensing the situation in her body, she focused her mind and closed her eyes once again. In the remaining time, Tang Huan would wholeheartedly train with the [God Creation Art]. Even after she left the cemetery with Yuan Zheng, Tang Huan would continue to cultivate this technique.


    Until he completely fused with the God Sculpting Crystal, at that time, once Yuan Zheng''s spirit body and Tang Huan''s body fused together, the God Sculpting Crystal would be his greatest reliance.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, she did not notice the passage of time at all.


    "Haha, I broke through."


    Within the space of the Dao lotus, the nine spirits were dancing with joy and laughing out loud.


    There were dozens of cultivators in this area. She was the fastest one to break through, advancing from a Tier 6 Heavenly Marquis to a Tier 7 one.


    In the past when she used pills to cultivate, she would directly swallow them, but she did not dare to use this "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit". The medicinal strength of the Immortal Fruit was too strong. Once all of it exploded out, even with her Nine Revolutions Nirvana, she might not be able to withstand it.


    As a result, just like Kui Cow, She Yuji, and Xiao Nian Die, she combined the Immortal Fruit into her palm, and slowly released the sucking''s medicinal power. In doing so, he had lost quite a bit of medicinal strength. However, this was unavoidable. Right now, the immortal fruit in her hand had shrunk by more than half and was only the size of a walnut.


    The surrounding people were focused on their cultivation and were not disturbed by the commotion of the nine spirits. After a while, the nine spirits collected their emotions and continued to refine the medicinal strength of the immortal fruit.


    After Jiu Ling, there were constantly cultivators making breakthroughs. She Yuji, Kui Cow, and then those from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion ¡­


    Time flew, and the fruits in everyone''s hands gradually shrank.


    Outside of the Dao Lotus, the bloody mist had already disappeared from the distant mountain peak. In its place was a blood-red figure that was about two meters tall, extremely solid, and had delicate facial features. The blood-red robe formed by his strength made him look like a 20-30 year old young man.


    This young man was naturally Yuan Zheng.


    At this moment, Yuan Zheng was standing straight like a javelin in front of the huge tombstone with his eyes closed. Even now, there were still wisps of bloody aura left the tombstone and quickly entered its body. However, the immortal runes within the tombstone had already become extremely dim. From time to time, they would flicker with a blood-colored luster that could be completely destroyed at any moment.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After another long while, the last trace of the blood-coloured aura entered Yuan Zheng''s body, and the tombstone completely dimmed down, then it suddenly collapsed and became a pile of powder.


    On the summit of the mountain range, dust and dust were rising in all directions.


    Yuan Zheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the drifting dust and dust in front of him. Within his blood-red eyes, there was a trace of unconcealable disappointment, but after a moment, that disappointment had already disappeared. An indescribable smile appeared in his eyes, "I can finally leave this place."


    In the next moment, Yuan Zheng disappeared without a trace like a ghost.


    When his blood-red figure appeared again, he was already at the edge of the cemetery. A dozen meters away from him, a huge green lotus was quietly lying on the ground, sparkling.


    "Chi!"


    Yuan Zheng smiled, and with a flick of his finger, a piece of Blood Red Odor shot out from his finger like an arrow leaving the bow, landing on the green lotus.


    "Bam!"


    The green lotus trembled as an earth-shaking sound echoed in the world.


    Within the Life and Death Dao Lotus, space trembled as Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, She Yuji, Xiao Niao, and dozens of other people woke up at the same time and looked out through the space''s side wall. The moment the blood-red figure appeared before their eyes, everyone realized that Yuan Zheng had already successfully broken away from the tombstone.


    "It''s been a year already?"


    In the next moment, in the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan who had received the nine spirits summoning, woke up from her cultivation.


    After sensing it for a bit, Tang Huan couldn''t help but to let out a satisfied smile. This time around, when she was training "God Creation Art", his progress was pretty good. If she continued to train like this for a short period of time, it would take him one to two years to completely merge with the God Binding Crystal. If she continued to cultivate, it would take much longer.


    Before he left the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", he could have achieved his goal.


    Tang Huan smiled, with that thought, she left the cave, and appeared in the center of the nine spirits. After taking back the painting, Tang Huan''s figure flashed and she was teleported into the Dao Lotus space.


    At this time, everyone had already stopped cultivating.


    Around a year''s time, a portion of the cultivators still had half of the immortal fruit in their hands. However, most of the cultivators'' cultivation had already broken through a level, their nine spirits were Tier 7 Heavenly Marquis, the Kui Cow was already a peak Grade 6 Heavenly Marquis, and She Yuji was already a Tier 4 Heavenly Marquis ¡­ Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao had both reached the peak of the ninth level of the sky marquis, while Xiao Niao had yet to break through. However, the energy that emanated from her body was even more condensed.


    Nodding to everyone, Tang Huan left the Lotus Dimension.

 C1745

    Chapter 1745 - Three Celestial Artifacts


    The moment he saw Yuan Zheng, Tang Huan was slightly surprised.


    If he did not know that Zheng Yuan was a spirit formed from countless residual soul fragments of ancient immortals, Tang Huan would have thought that he was a normal cultivator with flesh body.


    Other than the blood-red color all over Yuan Zheng''s body, he looked no different from a normal cultivator.


    "He''s already at the Ninth Marquis level. Not bad, not bad!" Yuan Zheng sized Tang Huan up, his face revealing an expression of praise.


    "Senior, can you leave now?" Tang Huan said with a smile on her face. Behind him, Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the others also left the Life and Death Dao Lotus in a flash. When they saw who they were, they all subconsciously looked at each other, astonishment surfacing in their eyes.


    "Yeah."


    Yuan Zheng nodded his head and lamented, "It took me quite a bit of energy to separate from this space."


    He was separated from the tombstone that he was born with, so he was separated from this space. This truly was not something that could be done easily. Not only did it take a year, it also used up quite a bit of his strength.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded. In his senses, Yuan Zheng''s life force had indeed weakened a little, but to him, it was still extremely majestic.


    "However, as long as we are able to leave the immortal realms, it would be worth it no matter how big everyone is." Instantly, Yuan Zheng smiled again, "Little guy, I''ll need your help next."


    "Senior, there is no need to be so polite. It is my honor to be able to help senior."


    Tang Huan smiled sincerely at Yuan Zheng, "That''s right, senior, in this cemetery, there are no precious items that can be taken away. If we leave this time, I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to come back, and asking them to stay here will be a waste of the heaven''s treasures. It would be better to leave together with us."


    After leaving the Ancient Immortal Graveyard, whether it was Yuan Zheng, himself, Jiu Ling, or the others, they would probably never return.


    Without Yuan Zheng, even if the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" opened in the future, no cultivator would be able to enter. If they were to continue staying here, those good things would be a waste.


    It was naturally impossible for Tang Huan to miss such an opportunity.


    If Yuan Zheng hadn''t taken out the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" a year ago, Tang Huan probably wouldn''t ask him that question. But now, Tang Huan had to give it a try. Just like that "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit", it definitely wasn''t limited to the fifty plus fruits that Yuan Zheng took out. Since he had the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit", he believed that he would also have other treasures.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Yuan Zheng was slightly startled.


    In a blink of an eye, he pointed at Tang Huan and laughed involuntarily: "You little rascal, you are quite quick-witted. "If you don''t tell me, this old man has truly forgotten. There are indeed some other things within this tomb. Although they are of no use to this old man, they are likely of great use to all of you."


    "Fine, I''ll give them all to you." After he finished speaking, Yuan Zheng''s eyes slightly closed. With a flick of his robes, streams of blood-red light whizzed out from the depths of the cemetery.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and laughed shamelessly. Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the rest were all excited.


    This time, Yuan Zheng released more than 100 "Ashen Blood Immortal Moths". Doesn''t this mean that they can also bring back the same amount of treasures?


    After about ten breaths ¡­


    A dozen or so "Ashen Blood Immortal Moths" returned first, each bringing back a "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit". After them, the rest of the "Ashen Blood Immortal Moths" also returned. They brought a variety of items, the majority of which were immortal spirit stones, dozens of them.


    In addition, there were also two different "Blood Soul Immortal Fruits". There were dozens of them, and the medicinal energy they emitted was extremely powerful; their effects should not be inferior to the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit".


    And what surprised Tang Huan the most, was that there were actually three weapons in the things the "Ashen Blood Immortal Moths" brought back.


    They, too, emitted an extremely dense immortal spirit aura, and it was a top-grade Dao Artifact. They also had another name, and that was "Immortal Artifact"!


    To be able to obtain three immortal equipment, this was truly an unexpected surprise.


    In the next thirty-six days, even if the cultivators of the other sects were stunned for a whole ten years, they would still not be able to obtain so many treasures. However, they, the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, had only stayed in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard for a year, and already had so many rewards.


    Of course, everyone knew that all of this was brought by Tang Huan. Moreover, he had taken a huge risk by helping Yuan Zheng. Thinking about it, everyone was worried ¡­


    The elation he felt from seeing so many treasures couldn''t help but dissipate a bit.


    However, Tang Huan was not as worried about her gains and losses as the rest. She indicated to the nine spirits to put the things into the Dao lotus space, and first bowed deeply in gratitude towards Yuan Zheng, then said with a smile: "Senior, how should we get out of this cemetery?"


    "Leaving this cemetery is pretty simple."


    Yuan Zheng laughed, "Before separating from this cemetery, this old man was one with him. Even though we are separated now, opening a passage is still quite easy. Little fellow, first activate your immortal body. After the passage opens, this old man will possess your immortal body at the fastest speed possible. "


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head, without further ado, his entire body shone with a lustrous gold luster. After losing the suppression from Tang Huan, the boundless immortal spirit will unceasingly surged out of his body, and then like a violent storm, it roared towards all directions.


    Everyone was shaken, feeling as though they were about to be annihilated by this powerful immortal aura.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the feeling Tang Huan gave them changed. It was as if the one standing in front of them was no longer a single cultivator, but one with the surrounding space that was filled with the aura of immortals.


    Yuan Zheng nodded his head in satisfaction. His eyes instantly focused on the void as the blood colored aura on his body surged rapidly.


    "Open!"


    After a couple of breaths, Yuan Zheng''s eyes opened wide, his tongue flowing with spring thunder. In the instant the thunderous notes sounded, his right palm slashed forward like a sharp blade, and a massive Blood Red Odor condensed into solid form shot out from his palm like a crescent moon.


    In an instant, the blood-red crescent moon had already merged into the void ten meters away.


    "Crack!"


    A cracking sound could be heard, and in the blink of an eye, a bloody crack that was dozens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long appeared in front of them.


    "Nine spirits, you go first. Senior, enter my Immortal body."


    Tang Huan bellowed.


    It was indeed not the time to be hesitating now. The nine spirits, Xiao Nian Die and dozens of others looked at Tang Huan and rushed into the crimson crack at almost the same time. At almost the same time, Yuan Zheng also shot towards Tang Huan without hesitation.


    The two bodies overlapped each other and did not even have the time to blink an eye before they fused completely together. On Tang Huan''s body, the color of blood was no longer visible, only a layer of golden luster.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan took a light breath as her body moved like a stream of light, rushing into the blood colored passage ¡­

 C1746

    Chapter 1746: The Enemy


    "Coastal!" Coastal! See the coast! "


    "A year! We finally walked out of the Demonic Zither Sea, haha!"


    "..."


    In the Demonic Zither Sea, raging waves billowed. Hundreds of meters high in the sky, a group of more than ten people suddenly shouted crazily. Everyone was so excited that their faces were flushed red.


    At the end of their journey, the mountains stretched endlessly.


    They were Lin Yixia and the others who had come from the "Realm of the Red Dust" Godly Mt. Xumi.


    Everyone was worried that Tang Huan would catch up with them, so they didn''t dare to stop for even a second. They headed east as fast as they could, but they were also worried that everyone would get together again. The target was too big, and everyone had separated into many small groups, each pulling apart to create a distance.


    Lin Yixia''s team had a total of nearly thirty people, with the eighth and ninth level sky dukes taking up half of each.


    At first, it was smooth sailing. Tang Huan had never caught up to his, and he had never dared to provoke or ambush his. However, nearly four months later, they unluckily encountered a group of several tens of Zither Skates. Among them, the number of Zither Skates that were comparable to a ninth level Heavenly Lord was over ten.


    The Zither Skates launched their attacks without any scruples, but they all had their hands and feet tied, not daring to make a move.


    After a fierce battle, Lin Yiping and the others finally managed to escape, but more than a dozen people had died. There were even two ninth grade Heavenly Marquis and the remaining cultivators that were severely injured. Fortunately, they soon found a small island. On the island, wounds had been healing for half a year before they were completely healed.


    As a result, the journey that was originally only half a year, had taken up an entire year. Fortunately, he didn''t run into any more dangers during the rest of the journey.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The dozen or so people increased their speed to the maximum as they desperately rushed forward.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Yixia and the others to cross the last several dozen miles of sea. The moment his feet touched the ground, he felt relieved.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    However, at this time, an ear-piercing cracking sound suddenly woke Lin Yixia and the others up. As they subconsciously looked towards the direction of the sound, they saw that several hundred meters away, in the air above the coast, a huge blood-colored crack suddenly appeared. It was as if an ancient beast had suddenly opened its big mouth, wanting to devour a person.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Yixia shouted out in a low voice, causing the surrounding people to be bewildered.


    In this "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", any unforeseen event could happen. Let alone the eighth or ninth level Heaven Marquis, even a Heavenly King could perish here. They had no choice but to be cautious.


    However, in the next moment, their eyes widened.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure actually charged out from the crimson crack. It was a young man in yellow clothes. Furthermore, he looked a bit familiar.


    However, before they could even recall the identity of the yellow-clothed man, another person flashed out from the crack in one after another.


    After the flick of a finger, dozens of people landed on the shore. The last few people to appear made everyone''s eyeballs bulge out of their sockets.


    "Xiao Nian Die, Song Jing, Xiang Mi ¡­"


    "Run!"


    "..."


    Everyone felt as if they had awoken from a dream, and their faces lost all color.


    This was really a narrow path for enemies to tread! They never thought that just as they left the Demon Zither Sea, the group of fellows from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace also appeared.


    Before Xiao Nian Die and the rest landed on the ground, Lin Yi Xiong and the rest wished they could grow two more wings and run into the distance with all their might.


    If it was Xiao Nian Die and the rest, they wouldn''t be afraid. After all, most of these people were Ninth Marquis of the Heaven. Even though Xiao Niandie and the rest had more than fifty people, there was nothing to worry about. If they really fought, the victor would definitely be them, not the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    However, since Xiao Nian Die and the rest had appeared, how could Tang Huan not be there?


    Inside the Immortal Cultivation Hall, the methods that Tang Huan had displayed were too terrifying. That kind of scene was already deeply imprinted in the souls of Lin Yixia and the rest. Before they could find a way to resist Tang Huan''s treasure, they already did not have the courage to fight Tang Huan.


    At this moment, they only wanted to escape as far away from Tang Huan as possible.


    "Isn''t that Lin Yixia?"


    Sensing the commotion in the distance, Xiao Nian Die, who had just landed on the ground, narrowed her eyes and was about to chase after them. However, after running a few meters, she stopped abruptly and snorted coldly, "Forget it, let them go for now. There will be plenty of chances to deal with them in the future."


    With that, Xiao Niandie stopped Jiu Ling, Song Jing, and the others who wanted to chase after her.


    In order to make Lin Yixia and the rest stay, Tang Huan would have to activate that treasure and help them. But now, with that Yuan Zheng possessed by the Tang Huan Immortal Body, and the situation being unclear, it would be best to not create unnecessary problems for the time being. In any case, they still had nine years, so they might encounter each other again in the future.


    Not only that, even if they didn''t meet in the immortal realms, Lin Yixia and the rest would still have to return to the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    "Hu!"


    After a while, another black figure flashed out of the blood colored crack, his entire body enveloped in a layer of faint golden luster, it was Tang Huan.


    Seemingly at the very instant Tang Huan landed on the ground, the blood-colored crack had already begun to close quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it had completely disappeared.


    "I''m finally out."


    Quickly sweeping his gaze around, he saw towering mountains and lofty ridges, as a slight smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face.


    In that blood-red cemetery, there was always a sense of oppression. Now that he was by the side of the sea, he felt much more relaxed.


    Right now, Yuan Zheng''s spirit body had already merged with Tang Huan''s Immortal body.


    However, this fusion, was not a true fusion, and could only be considered as possessing Tang Huan''s body. Yuan Zheng was born in the Celestial domain''s cemetery, and was bound by the Celestial domain''s laws of the world. Therefore, for the remaining time, Tang Huan had to maintain her current state at all times. Not only was she unable to restrain the immortal spirit intent in her body, she even had to deliberately release the aura of immortal spirit in order to conceal Yuan Zheng''s existence until the moment of complete integration.


    "Tang Huan, are we going to head straight to the center of the Immortal Region?" Yuan Zheng once said that north of the center of the Immortal Region was where the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect" used to be.


    "Yes."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and laughed: "Before we depart, I will first release those three fellows." After she finished speaking, Tang Huan had already summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and the mountain and river painting rolled and unfurled, and the family of three that were hiding at the bottom of the Tai Xuan Lake was quickly summoned by Tang Huan from the cave.


    Her large eyes rolled and turned, the three Zither Skates had already understood the situation they were in, and they became excited, looking at Tang Huan with eyes full of gratitude.


    "Humm ~ ~"


    Qin Yue Yang''s father suddenly roared at Tang Huan, and within the zither notes, a strand of mind instructs (in a second) was transmitted out. Not only Tang Huan, even Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the rest understood what the voice meant. For a moment, dozens of them looked at each other in dismay.

 C1747

    Chapter 1747 - Repayment of Gratitude


    "He wants us to wait here for him. Three months? "


    Jiu Ling, the Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others all looked at each other. The message from the Zither Skates'' mind instructs (in a second) was a bit confusing.


    Tang Huan creased her eyebrows, and asked with suspicion, "Why do we have to wait for three months?"


    "Humm, humm ~ ~ ~" The father called out again, and everyone once again caught a glimpse of the mind instructs (in a second) it was transmitting.


    "It has something for you?"


    Xiao Nian Die looked at Tang Huan with a strange expression.


    However, she already vaguely understood what was going on. One year ago, in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard, Tang Huan had saved the Qin s family of three under the assault of countless "Ashen Blood Immortal Moths". Now, she had even released them from her cave space into the Demonic Zither Sea.


    This action was just to repay Tang Huan for her kindness.


    "I''m only helping out with a small task. There''s no need to take it to heart. I appreciate your kindness, but there''s no need to send anything. " Tang Huan also understood his intentions, and smiled while waving his hand, three months of time, whether it was long or short, if the Zither Skate was giving him something precious, Tang Huan would not act pretentiously, and would not mind waiting for three months. If it was only giving him ordinary items, then there would be no need to wait any longer.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tssss ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the three Zither Skates let out low growls, all of them becoming anxious, especially the Zither Skate''s father, who roared even more.


    "Little guy, from what I see, there''s no harm in waiting here. There are quite a few good things at the bottom of the sea. Since it''s repayment, the things it takes out shouldn''t be too bad."


    Yuan Zheng''s laughter suddenly sounded out in Tang Huan''s mind.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, seeing that the three zither rays were getting more and more anxious, she immediately said, "Okay, okay, the three of you, do not be anxious, we will wait here for three months, I hope the three of you can return early."


    "Whooosh."


    The family of three immediately became elated, and heavily nodded towards Tang Huan. With a wave of their pectoral fins, they turned around and charged into the sea of the Demon Zither, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Big brother, let''s hurry up and leave." The moment the Zither Skate disappeared, Jiu Ling jumped to Tang Huan''s side, and said while grinning, "Right, we just saw that ''Awakening Realm'' Lin Yi Wu. He escaped over there, should we see if we can catch up and kill him?"


    "Go?" Since he had agreed to it, how could he just leave like that? As for Lin Yixia, we don''t need to bother with him for now. "


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and smiled, then sat cross-legged on the shore.


    "Huh?"


    As the nine spirits all stopped, Xiao Niandie and the others were also stunned. They had originally thought that Tang Huan''s promise to wait here for the three months was just a plan to delay the situation so that they wouldn''t pester him and not leave. However, from the looks of it, was Tang Huan really planning on waiting here for them to deliver the things to him?


    "Big brother, are you really going to wait for them for three months?" Jiu Ling could not help but ask.


    "Of course, how could that be false?" Tang Huan laughed and then said, "Jiu Ling, take out the fruits that Senior Yuan Zheng gave us and distribute them to everyone. Previously, there was still the ''Blood Soul Immortal Fruit'' that we didn''t finish refining, but now, we can use these three months to refine it."


    "..."


    Time passed like water.


    Beside the Demonic Zither Sea, dozens of figures sat as still as boulders. Powerful auras intersected and spread out, spreading over a radius of ten li.


    In the sea and in the mountains, there were Zither Skates and other Heavenly Beasts. However, all of them were scared away and none of them dared to approach.


    Unknowingly, two months had passed.


    Tang Huan''s body was covered in a faint golden light, she was as motionless as a sculpture, her extremely powerful immortal spiritual energy continued to spread out. At this moment, the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" in Tang Huan''s hands was only the size of an egg, and the surrounding space was filled with ripples.


    Tang Huan was distracted. While sshe cultivated the "Godly Creation Art", he also absorbed and refined the medicinal power of the Immortal Fruit.


    The reason for this was because he wanted the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" to enhance the effectiveness of his soul, and to conceal the movements of his own soul caused by the "Art of Creation". Because of this, Tang Huan kept the 13 "Blood Soul Immortal Fruits" that he had obtained not long ago and gave Xiao Nian Die and the rest 2 kinds of "Immortal Fruits".


    In this period of time, Tang Huan did not deliberately absorb the surrounding immortal spirit energy.


    However, he was currently in the form of a celestial body, and the surrounding celestial spiritual energy also contained a strong will of celestial spiritual energy. As long as he circulated his energy, it would naturally cause ripples in the air. Because of this, the cultivation grounds of Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the others were far from Tang Huan''s.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan herself was feeling helpless.


    When the Immortal''s body was revealed, the surrounding space movements could not be controlled by Tang Huan, at least for now. However, such movements could not interfere with Tang Huan''s cultivation. After refining the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" to this point, the Dao crystal in Tang Huan''s Dantian''s Nascent Soul had reached 93 million!


    After refining the entire Immortal fruit, the Dao-crystal would probably reach 95 million.


    This was also because Tang Huan did not directly place the Immortal Fruit into the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", if not, he would have already finished refining the Immortal Fruit, and the number of crystals would definitely exceed 95 million. After all, in the cauldron, not only was the refining speed faster, the medicinal strength would not be lost at all.


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something and opened her eyes wide, her gaze looking straight at the Demonic Zither Sea.


    At the point where the sky and the sea met, the sea suddenly rose high, and a huge wave several hundred meters high whistled towards the shore at an astonishing speed. In merely a blink of an eye, the distance between the huge wave and the shore was reduced to only several thousand meters. On the huge wave, a huge figure could faintly be seen.


    "You''re here so soon?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flickered, with a thought, she had already sprung up and kept the "Blood Soul Immortal Fruit" back into her spatial ring, allowing the surrounding space to return to normal. At this time, Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the others in the distance also noticed the commotion on the surface of the sea. They all stopped cultivating and shot over like lightning.


    "Crash!"


    The sound of water spluttered as it tore through the air. In an instant, a huge black shadow rushed out from the summit of the huge wave. In an instant, he had already traveled through several thousand meters of space and arrived on the shore. Judging from the aura that was seeping out from his body, he was indeed the Zither Ray father that had left more than two months ago.


    However, only one of them came back, and the other two did not appear at the same time.


    "Whooosh."


    In the midst of the low roar, the Zither Skate''s mouth opened widely, and a ball of bright luster shot out, instantly floating in front of Tang Huan. It was actually a zither, its body was almost transparent, but its five strings were actually releasing white, green, blue, red and yellow respectively.

 C1748

    Chapter 1748 - Taiyi Immortal Zither


    In Tang Huan''s previous world, there was also the existence of a guqin.


    There, the zither has seven strings. However, it was said that in ancient times, the zither also only had five strings, an inner alloy, wood, water, fire, and earth Five Elements. The zither also had five notes, and then, the Wen King added one string, and the Martial King added another string.


    The five strings of the zither that came out of the ray''s mouth had a different meaning, and they respectively corresponded to Five Elements. It was different from the zither from the original zither in Tang Huan''s previous life, and they shared a similar meaning.


    Of course, this was just a superficial feeling.


    On this five stringed ancient zither, the meaning and meaning of the Five Elements revolved as one, causing the aura emitted by the ancient zither to be extremely powerful. Not only that, the immortal spiritual energy that leaked out from the zither was extremely powerful as well. It was an immortal equipment, and its quality was far above the three that he had obtained in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard.


    If he used it with all his strength, the power of the zither would be extremely terrifying.


    Looking at the zither before him, then looking at the zither ray opposite him, Tang Huan was moved. He did not expect that the zither ray would bring him such a precious treasure.


    "Little fellow, if this old man''s judgement is correct, this should be the ''Tai Yi Immortal Zither''!" Yuan Zheng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "The Tai Yi Immortal Zither?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be taken aback, but then her heart was moved, "Senior, could this'' Tai Yi Immortal Zither ''and the'' Tai Yi Immortal Sect ''have some sort of relationship?"


    "That''s right."


    Yuan Zheng said, "This'' Tai Yi Immortal Zither ''is the treasure of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. Its power is immense, moreover, it can control the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s sect protecting immortal formation."


    "After the calamity that year, all the cultivators of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect were annihilated. Who knows where this'' Tai Yi Immortal Zither ''was scattered. It''s unexpectedly found in the Demonic Zither Sea and now, it''s found by the Zither Skates for you."


    "Originally, this old man was worried that you wouldn''t be able to enter even if you found the land of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect. Now that you have the ''Grand Yi Immortal Zither'', entering the Immortal Sect is a piece of cake." Speaking up to here, Yuan Zheng''s voice was already full of smiles, "Little guy, your luck is really quite good."


    "Hearing what senior said, people really send pillows when you''re dozing off."


    Tang Huan was pleasantly surprised, but also rejoiced.


    If he insisted on leaving this place, then he would have to miss out on the Grand Yi Immortal Zither, and without this treasure that could control the sect''s immortal protecting formation, who knew how long it would take for him to be able to enter the interior of the sect''s encampment once he reached the encampment of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect.


    Of course, this was on the premise that no cultivators had visited that place before. If someone had already entered, then there was no need to talk about everything else.


    "Buzz!"


    Tang Huan reached out and grabbed the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither", the majestic power instantly permeated inside, following that, the zither trembled, and released an earth-shattering sound. The five strings of different colored strings released an even brighter light, making it hard to look at them.


    After which, an incomparably powerful aura emanated from the zither''s body and strings.


    The celestial spiritual energy that was filled with the aura of celestial spiritual energy surged violently wherever it passed. At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to have been swept up by a hurricane, creating raging waves that covered a radius of thousands of meters. A suffocating pressure immediately gushed out from this region.


    The expressions of Jiu Ling and the others, who had just arrived, all changed drastically.


    Without any hesitation, he circulated his cultivation technique to resist the onslaught of the pressure. Only then did everyone feel a lot more comfortable. However, when they looked at the zither, their eyes were filled with amazement.


    "What immortal equipment is this? Is it that powerful?"


    "He hasn''t even fused yet, and he''s already so shocking. Once fused, his power will definitely be even greater."


    "This is a really good treasure. It''s completely worth it to wait for these two to three months."


    "..."


    The conversation between Tang Huan and Yuan Zheng was completed through mind instructs (in a second). No one knew where the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" came from, and after looking at it for a while, they cried out one after another.


    "This is indeed a top-grade immortal equipment!"


    Tang Huan was also slightly shocked, and secretly praised in her heart. She then retracted her power, and the zither and the surrounding space instantly returned to tranquility, that terrifying pressure also dissipated into nothingness. Almost at the same time, the surrounding cultivators let out sighs of relief.


    "Brother Zither Skates, thank you very much." After storing the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" into his spatial artifact, Tang Huan cupped his hands in gratitude towards the Barber of the Zither.


    "Whooosh."


    The zither ray emitted a low cry, while a smile seemed to flash within its enormous eyes.


    After saying that, the zither ray did not linger, and looked deeply into Tang Huan''s eyes, and then twisted her body, and quickly dove into the undulating ocean waters.


    Watching her leave, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh.


    With this parting, they probably wouldn''t be able to see each other for a long time. Tang Huan shook her head, calming herself down, she looked at Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the others, and laughed: "Everyone, it is about time we head out, but before we head out, there is one more thing we need to do, and that is to release those people from the Immortal Seeking Palace."


    "Release him?" Other than the Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji, Xiao Niandie, Song Jing, and the other cultivators of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were all shocked when they heard this.


    "Tang Huan, are you really going to let them go?" Xiao Nian Die couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course." Tang Huan laughed, "Even though I also wish I could kill all of them, if I were to really do so, all of Crimson Radiance Sect''s great sects would become the enemies of our Huang Long Sky Palace. At that time, our Huang Xiaolong''s Heavenly Palace really won''t have a place to stand in Crimson Light. "


    "..."


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest were speechless after hearing this.


    Tang Huan''s words were indeed reasonable.


    When they were at the Immortal Cultivation Hall, although Tang Huan had sucked in more than two thousand Marquis of Heaven from each sect in a single breath, there were still quite a few eighth or ninth grade Sky Marquis who managed to escape. If all the cultivators from the large sects in the Crimson Radiance Sect were completely annihilated, then those who were taken in would be killed. In any case, it would be difficult for the news to leak out.


    It was a pity that they weren''t able to catch all of them in that place. Once they returned to Crimson Radiance Sect, news of what had happened at the Hall of Immortal Ascension would definitely spread.


    If he killed all two thousand of them, it would indeed be a great thing.


    However, doing so would be extremely detrimental to the future of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Right now, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion did not have the strength to fight against so many powerful sects by itself.


    Looking at the audience''s expressions, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile.


    The reason he explained it to Xiao Niandie and the others was only one of them, but Tang Huan would naturally not tell them the main reason. Letting out the more than two thousand Marquis of Heavenly Secrets would allow them to search for lucky chances within this "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" and increase their cultivation. In the future, when they returned to the sect, they would have an easier time holding important responsibilities.


    The higher their status was, the more help they would provide to Tang Huan in the future.


    Seeing that no one objected, with a thought, Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". When the mountain and river painting was revealed, many figures quickly flashed and appeared. These people had complex expressions on their faces. After they landed, they didn''t stop and dispersed in groups.


    Xiao Nian Die and the rest looked more complicated, but they also felt helpless. Before long, all of the two thousand marquis had disappeared from their sight.


    "Let''s go as well."


    Tang Huan kept her painting and waved her hand while smiling. The group of people collected their emotions and rose into the air, continuing to head east.


    Taking an eighth level Sky Marquis as an example, at a normal speed, if one didn''t stay halfway, it would take about three years to travel from the Demonic Zither Sea to the eastern border of the Immortal Region. If they were to encounter any unforeseen accidents along the way, their speed would be reduced and they would be able to travel for a longer period of time.


    Thinking about it this way, if and the others were to get rid of the distance between them and the Demonic Zither Sea, it would take them about a year to reach the Immortal Region Central Region.


    Although Tang Huan wished that she could rush to her destination, she knew that this matter could not be rushed.


    Haste makes waste!

 C1749

    Chapter 1749 Immortal Breaking Sword Seal


    In the northern part of the center of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, towering peaks rose from the ground one after another. They pierced through the heavens like enormous pillars that supported the heavens. They were majestic and grand.


    In the center of the mountain range, there was an ancient tree that towered over a mountain ridge.


    In the middle of these lush and luxuriant trees, a huge arched gate was faintly discernible. The arch seemed to be carved from a giant stone. The surface was mottled with ancient times, and the green moss covered the surface. It seemed to be stained with the endless vicissitudes of time, but a faint five-colored luster still emanated from the inside of the arch.


    "Hu!"


    The space in front of the arched door suddenly fluctuated rapidly.


    Then, one figure after another separated from the void. By the time peace was restored, there were more than eighty people in this somewhat gloomy area.


    "Senior Brother Liu, isn''t the immortal spirit energy in this place too thin? Is the Grand Yi Immortal Sect really here?" A young man looked around and couldn''t help but ask.


    "If Elder Lu''s information is correct, then it should be!"


    A clear and bright laughter sounded out. The one who spoke was also a young man. He wore an azure robe, and his figure was tall and straight. His face was as beautiful as jade.


    This azure-robed man was Liu Haoge from the Heavenly Desolate Divine Palace.


    Around Liu Haoge, dozens of cultivators were also from the Desolate God Palace.


    Back then in the Myriad Domain martial arts competition, Liu Haoge had only obtained fourth place on the Martial Ranking, but his strength was not much weaker than Hua Die, Yun Sheng, or Leng Qingqiu. At that time, his cultivation was already at the peak of level 9 Heaven Marquis. After he entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" and received the energy, even though he had not risen to become a Heavenly King, the energy that emanated from his body had become even more condensed and stronger.


    In the competition of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", the performance of the cultivators of the Desolate Divine Palace wasn''t very good. Other than Liu Haoge, only six people entered the top 5000. However, in the Artifact Arena competition, the performance of the Desolate God Palace''s Heavenly King Lin Siwei was only second to Tang Huan''s. She had obtained second place on the Artifact Board.


    This ranking would give the Desolate God Palace eighty spots.


    At this moment, besides Heavenly King Lin Siwei and a few other dead cultivators, all of the cultivators that entered the Celestial domain were gathered here.


    "The ''Tai Yi Immortal Talisman'' that Elder Lu found in this immortal domain a hundred years ago was indeed useful. Furthermore, it went straight outside of the encampment of the ''Tai Yi Immortal Sect''." "If it wasn''t for that talisman, we would have had to wait at least half a year before we could arrive here."


    If the power of the Immortal Talisman is powerful enough, we can immediately activate the Immortal Talisman when we enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain''. However, we won''t need to spend nearly a year and a half on the road, which would cause our fellow disciples to lose their lives. A skinny youngster sighed.


    "There''s no need to mention the past."


    Liu Haoge waved his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, we need to hurry up and activate ''Immortal Breaking Sword Seal'', and remove all the obstacles that obstruct ''Tai Yi Immortal Sect''."


    "Once the barrier is removed and the Immortal Sect encampment space appears, all the cultivators in the Immortal Domain will definitely be able to detect the commotion here. Therefore, we''ll be able to break through the sect protecting immortal array as fast as possible and enter the Immortal Sect encampment before the other cultivators arrive."


    "There''s no need to worry too much. By the time they rush over, Senior Sister Siwei will definitely be here by the time they arrive." The red clothed female said smilingly, "Senior Sister Siwei is the King of Heaven. His Tools Method Attainments might not be as hurried as the Tang Huan in the Crimson Light Sky Kingdom, but in terms of cultivation, none of the thirty-six days of cultivators that entered the Immortal Region are her match. With her overseeing the operation, even if those people come over, they will not dare to act rashly. "


    "We can''t let our guard down either. From what I know, that Leng Qingqiu from the Ice Emperor Valley seems to have advanced to Heavenly King after receiving the infusion of energy."


    "..."


    While he was speaking, Liu Haoge and the others had already started moving.


    In the blink of an eye, over eighty marquis stood at the height of a dozen meters in the sky, occupying different positions. From afar, it looked like a giant sword, and Liu Haoge was standing at the tip of that giant sword.


    "Begin!"


    Suddenly, Liu Haoge shouted.


    Almost at the same moment his words left his mouth, a golden light appeared in front of him.


    Surprisingly, it was a golden short sword, about two fingers wide and a foot long. When it appeared, it began to tremble intensely, emitting a violent buzzing sound.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Over eighty voices gathered together, not only were they deafening, they even seemed to be tainted with the sharpness of the sword, as though they could even tear apart space itself.


    As the trembling continued, the golden glow that erupted from the over eighty short swords became increasingly intense. The sharp intent that surged out also became increasingly powerful.


    After a short moment, Liu Haoge and the other 80 people were completely enveloped by a magnificent hurry. A sharp intent quickly condensed and actually formed a huge sword. A terrifying aura continued to surge out, seemingly able to destroy everything, and even the surrounding space seemed to be sliced apart by this huge sword.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, Liu Haoge''s explosive shout rang out. The huge golden sword was like a meteor as it whizzed towards the arch from high up in the sky.


    "Slash ¡­"


    An ear-piercing sound suddenly burst forth as it shook the sky. The giant golden sword instantly tore through the air and landed on the arch with a thunder-like momentum.


    With a bang, the arched door exploded into pieces, and the giant golden sword cut into the empty space inside the arched door.


    In the darkness, something seemed to collapse.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud sound rang out, as if it had risen from the depths of an infinitely distant place. With a flick of a finger, it was as if thunder had struck the heavens and the earth. In the next moment, the surrounding mountain peaks began to tremble. Ripples that could be seen with the naked eye began to appear in the air between the mountain peaks.


    At this moment, the cluster of golden light high up in the sky had already swiftly withdrawn. Everyone''s figures immediately appeared and the golden short sword that was originally suspended in front of everyone had swiftly melted.


    "Retreat!"


    Liu Haoge shouted in a deep voice. The eighty or so marquis quickly turned around and shot out like an arrow leaving the bowstring, covering dozens of miles. Only then did everyone stop and turn around to look.


    Between the heavens and the earth, rumbling sounds continued without end.


    The mountain peaks shook with incomparable intensity, and the empty sky churned and churned like raging waves. Not long after, an incomparably large ball of colorful luster slowly rose up from the ground. Wherever it went, space collapsed, mountains collapsed, and smoke and dust filled the sky. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    "Whooosh."


    Almost at the same time, following the rising of that ball of rainbow light, an incomparably majestic Strength Qi roared out in all directions. In a split-second, sand and rocks flew everywhere, grass and trees were destroyed, and space rapidly fluctuated. Even Liu Haoge and the others who were tens of kilometers away could no longer take it, and actually retreated explosively along with the Strength Qi.

 C1750

    Chapter 1750 - Immortal Domain Quake


    Only a few hundred miles away, Liu Haoge finally stabilized his body.


    Within his line of sight, the white, green, blue, red, and yellow colors intertwined and radiated brilliantly. The sky above and the earth below seemed endless, as if an extremely large, five-colored round cover had enveloped the entire area within a radius of several hundred kilometers. The mountain range and vegetation that was originally within this area had already been reduced to fine powder.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes. Only after a long while did they finally adapt to the bright light.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The rumbling sounds finally disappeared, and the astonishing Strength Qi that rippled out scattered along with it. But right after, another trembling sound rang out, shaking the heavens and shaking the earth.


    On Pang Shuo''s round cover, five different colored lights lingered around him like water flows, and then quickly spread along with the Immortal Spirit Insight in the surrounding heavenly weather. In a blink of an eye, the vast space around the round cover had become colorful and even covered over where Liu Haoge and the rest were.


    Moreover, there was no sign that the phenomenon would stop expanding at all.


    "Quick, quick! Let''s move quickly! Break the Immortal Formation!"


    Liu Haoge''s eyes focused. He let out a low shout and shot forward. The remaining tens of disciples of the Desolate God Palace followed behind him as if they had just awoken from a dream ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The northern region of the Primal Chaos Immortal Plane.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    After a hysterical cry, with a boom, the ground fiercely trembled, and countless trees were crushed. The huge lion finally collapsed onto the ground, dying, its body covered with scars, and the blood that spurted out dyed the white fur red.


    About a hundred meters away from the giant lion, tens of cultivators stood in the sky, their faces full of exhaustion and joy. Even further away, a few heavily injured, swaying bodies that seemed as if they could fall down at any moment were also relieved.


    "This guy is really strong."


    A tall and sturdy young man could not help but heave a long sigh of relief as he looked at the giant beast that no longer moved.


    The fierce battle had already turned the forest in a radius of over ten Li into a complete mess. On the ground, ravines and deep crevices could be seen everywhere.


    "Thank goodness you''re here, Senior Kang. Otherwise, I''m afraid many people here won''t be able to survive." A blue-clothed youth couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "..."


    The tall and sturdy man smiled, and didn''t say anything else.


    He was the fourth most powerful cultivator on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" rankings, while the blue-robed youth and the others next to him were all from the same sect, the Misty Immortal Palace.


    "Allegedly, the Heavenly Beasts of the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' would most likely be able to form a ''Beast Spirit Celestial Core''. This fellow is so powerful, if he had the ''Beast Spirit Celestial Core'', the quality would definitely not be too bad. Gu Ye, you go down and take a look. " A moment later, Kuang Yuan faintly instructed.


    "Senior Brother, I''ll go now."


    The blue-clothed youth called Gu Ye excitedly nodded his head. Just as he was about to rush down, his body suddenly stopped. His two eyes stared straight into the distance. In the distance, at the point where the heaven and earth intersected, a ball of colorful light unexpectedly exploded, expanding at a frightening speed in his pupils.


    "Then... What is that? "


    Gu Ye mumbled in a daze.


    Many of the cultivators on the side also noticed the abnormality in the distance and couldn''t help but reveal an astonished expression.


    Gao Yuan''s eyebrows were also slightly furrowed. He was bewildered and began to carefully sense what was going on.


    However, after only a short moment, the shock in Gao Yuan''s eyes turned into pleasant surprise. He couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice, "Everyone, if I''m not mistaken, this must be some Ancient Immortal Sect encampment''s space revealing itself. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a majestic immortal spirit will be linked with here."


    "That''s right, that must be it."


    "Senior-apprentice Brother''s judgement is definitely correct."


    "For the Ancient Era''s Immortal Sect to reveal themselves like this, no one has ever entered their encampment before. This is a heaven-sent opportunity."


    "..."


    Everyone woke up from their stupor and beamed with joy.


    "I wonder if the Celestial Sect''s encampment space was revealed because of the passage of time and the failure of its concealment, or if it was revealed because someone forcefully broke through its concealment?" Gu Ye could not help but ask.


    "No matter what the reason is, the Celestial Sect''s Celestial Protection Formation is definitely still there. If it wasn''t for that, there wouldn''t have been such a commotion." As long as the sect protecting immortal array is here, we can immediately rush over. Maybe we can make it in time. Gu Ye, take a look to see if there''s any ''Beast Spirit Celestial Cores''. If not, let''s go immediately. " Gao Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "There''s actually a space in the Immortal Sect?"


    At the peak of a snow-covered mountain in the northeast of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, a cold mumble suddenly rang out.


    The one who spoke was an extremely beautiful young woman, and under her white robe, her slim and graceful figure revealed itself. This woman was known to be aloof and cold. Not only did she have an expressionless face, her entire body was emitting a bone-chilling cold. It was as if she had merged with the surrounding snow and ice to become one.


    At this moment, the aura that faintly emanated from Leng Qingqiu''s body had already reached its peak.


    As the number one expert on the Martial Ranking of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", Leng Qingqiu''s cultivation was at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis. After receiving the boundless power of the "Absolute Beginning Immortal Domain", she broke through the barrier in one go and stepped into the realm of an Inferior Heavenly King.


    Gazing far into the distance, a colorful glow appeared in front of his eyes. Leng Qingqiu''s beautiful eyes narrowed into narrow slits.


    "Whoosh!"


    After which, Leng Qingqiu leaped up and disappeared from the peak of the snowy mountain. Her speed was unbelievably fast as she shot towards the distance like a streak of white light.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the eastern part of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, at the boundary between the sea of trees and the sea of snow, there was actually a huge concave hole hidden. It was so dark that one could not see the end of it, and it was unfathomably deep.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a green figure rushed out from the dark cave and floated in the air. In the blink of an eye, he looked to the west. Following that, a faint smile appeared on her beautiful dimples, "Have you already found the sect encampment of the ''Supreme Yi Immortal Sect''? "Alright!"


    This azure-dressed woman was Lin Siwei.


    The moment that final note landed, the smile on Lin Si Wei''s face vanished. Afterwards, her delicate body sank slightly deeper into the pit, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    West of the Taiji Immortal Domain.


    "The Tai Yi Immortal Sect has been discovered!"


    Tang Huan just came out from the Nine Spirits'' Stomp, and looked at the sky filled with colorful lights, her face gloomy, the thing he was most worried about had finally appeared.


    In this period of time, he had successfully left his own Mind Stigma inside the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither".


    Seemingly at the same time that Tang Huan detected the commotion in front of him, she realized that the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" seemed to have constructed some sort of miraculous connection with the distant sect.


    "Everyone, we need to speed up."


    "..."

 C1751

    Chapter 1751 - The King of Heaven


    After a while, Xiao Nian Die and dozens of other people all entered the life and death dao lotus, while the nine spirits brought the life and death dao lotus into Tang Huan''s cave.


    Of course, the side walls of the Dao lotus space had already been completely sealed off by the nine spirits. One could no longer see the situation of the outside world from within.


    After storing the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" back into the Dantian, Tang Huan did not waste any more time and immediately used the "Yin and Yang Void Method: Void Escape" continuously.


    In an instant, Tang Huan was already thousands of miles away, and with another flash, she crossed another thousand miles of space.


    Although the power in Tang Huan''s body was like flowing water, with the full power of the "Void Evasion" ability, Tang Huan''s speed was unbelievably fast.


    Once his energy was exhausted, Tang Huan would stop to recover.


    After the energy in his body was replenished, Tang Huan once again unceasingly used his sacred art, moving closer to the center of the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" in a crazed manner.


    Tang Huan was not the only one, the colorful light that filled the sky had alarmed all the cultivators in the Immortal Domain.


    Therefore, the cultivators from the various sects that came during the last thirty-six days all passed through the Eight Immortals and each displayed their own abilities. Just like Tang Huan, they rushed towards the same place, against time.


    That multicolored light that was intertwined with the endless essence of immortality had become the most dazzling guiding light in this immortal realms.


    Any cultivator could easily determine the direction they were headed in by slightly inspecting the movements of the celestial spiritual energy in the surrounding space.


    Not only that, but it was the cultivators of the lower thirty-six days, even some of the stronger Heavenly Beasts began to follow suit.


    There was a chance that there were countless treasures hidden in a space that had never been opened before. One could only imagine how enticing that was.


    Time slowly passed, and the Immortal Domain was filled with a restless atmosphere.


    "Hu!"


    In the center of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, Tang Huan suddenly appeared on top of a precipitous cliff with a tired expression on her handsome face.


    "We''re finally almost there!"


    Looking up into the distance, Tang Huan couldn''t help but mutter.


    Behind Tang Huan, the cliff stretched for a thousand meters, and in front of him, was a mountain range that stretched continuously. Within her line of sight, she could faintly see a ball of gorgeous, multi-colored luster.


    Of course, the surrounding void had the same color.


    After taking a light breath, Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and entered the cave''s space. After using the sacred art "Void Evasion" consecutively, she had almost used up all of his energy and had to hurry up to recover before continuing to use "Void Evasion" to rush out of the sect''s encampment space at the fastest speed possible.


    Based on the current situation, the sect protecting immortal array of the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect" should still be here.


    After all, over the course of countless years, no one had ever defended the Sect Protection Formation before. Regardless of whether it was in terms of its defensive power or its degree of stability, no one could compare to the time when it was still in existence.


    Moreover, the longer it dragged on, the more cultivators gathered there.


    Tang Huan stayed at the shore of the sea for nearly three months, and even if she did not stop for the next two months, she was afraid that she would still fall behind those cultivators that had been going deep into the immortal realms since the moment she entered this land. This made Tang Huan feel extremely anxious.


    If it was any other situation, Tang Huan didn''t have to worry, even if she couldn''t win, she could still hide in the cave or use the "Heavenly Invisibility" ability to hide, or even escape.


    However, Tang Huan could not do so if she wanted to seize the various treasures of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect.


    If that was the case, then there would definitely be a conflict with the experts who arrived first. If it was just three or two level 9 Heaven Marquis, Tang Huan did not care, however, there were many level 9 Heaven Marquis that had arrived at the place during the last thirty-six days. It would be difficult to deal with them with just Tang Huan, Xiao Huaidie, and the others.


    Moreover, there was also Sky King Lin Siwei of the Desolate God Palace. It was possible that Leng Qingqiu of the Ice Emperor Valley had also stepped into the Heavenly King Realm after receiving the power of the immortal realms.


    The difference between an Inferior Heavenly King and a Tier 9 Heavenly Marquis was only one realm, but the difference was like heaven and earth.


    The reason was very simple, below Heavenly King, cultivators only grasp Law of the Tao, but after being promoted to Heavenly King, they would be able to communicate with the laws of the world.


    Facing the Heavenly King, Tang Huan''s "Heavenly Invisibility" ability would probably not work.


    Of course, Tang Huan was a little worried, but she wasn''t anxious at all. He was still quite confident in herself.


    His main goal was the "Celestial Mirror of Heavenly Secrets".


    That thing was indeed precious, but it was useless in raising his cultivation level. If someone else got it first, he could use something else to exchange for it. His gains in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard were extremely plentiful. A single immortal equipment could be exchanged for a "Heavencraft Immortal Mirror". There was no guarantee that anyone would be able to reject it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "We''ve underestimated the sect protecting immortal array of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect."


    At the edge of Pang Shuo''s Five-Colored Space, north of the center of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, Liu Haoge could not help but shake his head and sigh. His eyes were a little gloomy.


    Beside him, the other dozens of people were feeling helpless.


    Back then, when he had used "Immortal Breaking Sword Seal" to remove the cover up and release the space within the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, regardless of whether it was Liu Haoge or the other marquis, they were all ambitious. They felt that by relying on the various tools of the Desolate God Palace, they could forcefully break through the sect''s protective immortal formation within a short period of time.


    However, the reality that followed struck them hard on the head.


    Everyone had originally thought that after all these years, the power of the Celestial Protection Formation would be greatly depleted. However, the truth was that it was still as stable as ever. Over the past ten days, they had exhausted their strength countless times. They were as tired as dogs every day, but their progress was rather slow.


    "Senior Brother Liu, if this continues, it will take at least another half a year before this sect protecting immortal formation disintegrates completely!" A young man laughed bitterly.


    "Half a year?" "If it''s such a long time, the cultivators from the various sects would probably all rush here. When the time comes, we''ll destroy this Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s sect protecting immortal array and give them a free ride."


    "Not to mention half a year, there are probably a lot of people lurking around right now."


    "It''s a pity that senior sister Siwei isn''t here. Otherwise, the progress would have been much faster. Moreover, with senior sister Siwei in charge, even if the others were here, they wouldn''t dare act rashly."


    "..."


    Everyone muttered.


    "Senior Sister Siwei ¡­"


    Just at that moment, the eyes of a woman in a red dress who was resting suddenly lit up. As she cried out, her body shot forward. A dense joy emerged in her eyes.


    Liu Haoge and the others subconsciously looked over in the blink of an eye.


    A few hundred meters away, the sky began to fluctuate rapidly. A graceful green figure appeared in the air. It was none other than Heavenly King Lin Siwei!

 C1752

    Chapter 1752 - Three Great Heavenly Kings


    "Look, Lin Siwei''s Heavenly King has arrived!"


    Thousands of meters away, at the peak of the mountain, a clear and melodious voice rang out. The one who spoke was a blue-clothed youth. "Didn''t I say it? How come she didn''t come?"


    This blue-robed young man was none other than the young master of the "Misty Immortal Palace", Fan Le Tian.


    When Gao Yuan heard this, he snorted and said in a deep voice, "Not only has Lin Siwei from the Desolate God Palace arrived, so has Leng Qingqiu from the Ice Emperor Valley. She has indeed been promoted to the position of a lowly Heavenly King!"


    As he spoke, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict, and there was envy in his eyes.


    An extremely tiny white dot had already appeared at the place where the heaven and earth intersected with each other. Even though she couldn''t see the newcomer''s face clearly, the ice-cold aura immediately made it clear that the person was Xuan Du Tian''s "Ice Emperor Valley", Leng Qingqiu.


    "Heavenly King?"


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Ye and the others looked over and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This was something that the crowd had already expected. After all, Leng Qingqiu was the strongest amongst the young generation of the Ice Emperor Valley, and her cultivation had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis. Furthermore, she was at the top of the recent "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Martial Ranking.


    Leng Qingqiu''s speed was extremely fast, and in a few moments, he was not far from peaks''s haughty group.


    However, when Leng Qingqiu was a few thousand meters away, he did not continue to approach. Instead, he stopped a hundred meters in the air and stood there, his clothes fluttering in the wind like an immortal.


    "Say, do you think there will be a third Heavenly King appearing this time?" Gu Ye retracted his gaze and could not help but ask, "For example, the second rank on the Martial Ranking, Yun Xun, and the third rank on the Martial Ranking, Hua Die?"


    "That''s hard to say ¡­"


    Kuang Yuan took a deep breath and shook his head, but before he could finish speaking, his face changed, "You are right, another Heavenly King really came?"


    As he spoke, he looked to the south in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Ye and the others were surprised. They subconsciously looked towards the source of the excitement. The moment the Heavenly King was promoted, a phenomenon would appear in the world. However, if a person broke through in the blink of an eye, no one would be able to see it even if a phenomenon occurred in the immortal realms.


    "Senior brother Kang, who''s the one coming this time?" A tall girl could not help but ask.


    "Flower Butterfly!"


    Gao Yuan softly spat out the two characters.


    "Zi Yun Tian, the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then the Perception Ability expanded to its limit.


    As expected, not long after, powerful auras entered the sensing range and approached from the south. One of them didn''t seem that strong when it was detected, but when it was investigated again, it caused their souls to tremble.


    The owner of that Qi should be the butterfly.


    Moments later, everyone discovered that in the forest far away, there were many figures flashing rapidly. Soon after, those figures flew up into the sky from the lush forest, with a slim and graceful figure. The dozens of people that rushed over from the south were all women that were as beautiful as jade.


    At this moment, Gao Yuan, Gu Ye, and the other cultivators from the Misty Immortal Palace who had participated in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts all had complicated expressions on their faces.


    Among the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", the cultivator with the most dazzling performance was neither Heavenly King Lin Si Wei nor the head of the Martial Ranking Leng Ning Qiu. Instead, it was the Crimson Radiance Sect''s Second Tier Heaven Marquis Tang Huan. The sect with the greatest reputation was neither the Desolate God Palace nor the Ice Emperor Valley, but the Nine Colored Immortal Sect of Zi Yun Tian.


    Of the ten participants participating in the martial arts arena competition, nine had actually entered into the top two hundred.


    One must know that before the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", the Nine Colored Immortal Sect was merely a second-rate sect. However, after the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was completed, its reputation would definitely spread throughout the next thirty-six days.


    Furthermore, it was said that the relationship between the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and the top ranker of the Artifact Board, Tang Huan, was extremely close.


    It was obvious from the situation before their eyes that no one from the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect participated in the artifact fair. Logically speaking, only nine people would be able to enter the Immortal Domain, but there were now more than fifty people.


    "Even the third rank in the Martial Ranking, Hua Die, has been promoted to Heavenly King. The second rank in the Martial Ranking, Yun Sen, could it be that he has also stepped into the Heavenly King Realm?"


    "How can it be that easy?" Do you think that you can break through the Heavenly King Stage just because you want to? "


    "Tsk tsk, three Heavenly Kings have already arrived. Next up, this place will probably be very lively."


    "..."


    This area was indeed becoming more and more lively.


    From time to time, cultivators would appear in the surroundings of the colourful space. Some were single, some were in groups of three to five, and some were filled with dozens of people. However, regardless of which direction these cultivators came from, after investigating the rainbow colored space, they all gathered to the east.


    That place was originally where the cultivators of the Desolate God Palace were gathered, and also where the entrance to the arch of the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect" was located. Of course, that arch had already collapsed when the rainbow colored space appeared.


    Even though the arched door was no longer there, Liu Haoge and the others were still trying to break it.


    The time it took to break the immortal array exceeded his expectations, and more and more cultivators began to gather. Although the Desolate God Palace had Heavenly King Lin Siwei, among the cultivators that had rushed over were two Heavenly King Stage powerhouses, Leng Qingqiu and Hua Die.


    Early morning, nearly a thousand cultivators had gathered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we need to work together to break through the sect''s defensive immortal formation faster. If we continue to delay things any longer, more and more cultivators from the various sects will arrive." "That way, even if we enter the Celestial Sect''s encampment space in the future, it would be hard to get any big harvest." Zhang Yuanliao said.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Lin Tian Wang, we can''t continue delaying like this."


    "Heavenly Kings, after the immortal array is broken, why don''t the three sects go in for an hour first and then we go in?"


    "..."


    Many cultivators echoed his sentiments.


    Although Liu Haoge''s group had stopped fighting, they did not allow anyone else to attack where they were trying to break the formation. This made everyone anxious, but with Lin Siwei overseeing the group of Desolate God Palace cultivators, before Leng Qingqiu and Flower Butterfly, the two Heavenly Kings, the others did not dare to act rashly, no matter how dissatisfied they were.


    "Really?" I don''t think so! "


    Hua Die''s eyes swept across the crowd, her lips curled up slightly, and a crafty look flashed in her eyes, "Senior Sister Lin, Senior Sister Leng, I have an idea. If we were to succeed, the three sects would enter the space at the same time, depending on our own luck. As for the others, you can wait outside the entrance with the three of us. "

 C1753

    Chapter 1753 - Repairing the Tank Road


    "What?"


    "Sky Flower King, isn''t this too much?"


    "You can''t do this!"


    "..."


    As soon as Hua Die finished her sentence, the crowd went into an uproar.


    Looking at the smiling butterfly, many cultivators were filled with rage.


    No one would have thought that the Flower Butterfly would propose that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley join forces to seize the treasure of the "Supreme Yi Immortal Sect."


    After the immortal array was broken, the three Heavenly Kings of Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Flower Butterfly would guard the entrance. Cultivators from the other sects really wouldn''t be able to obtain anything.


    As for fighting against them?


    Even if all thirty-six days of cultivators were to gather here, no one would have the guts to do so. The disparity between a Heavenly King and a Heavenly Marquis was just too great. Even if they were severely injured in the end, it was unknown just how many Heavenly Marquis would die here. If that was the case, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    However, who would be willing to watch as all of the treasures within the encampment fell into the hands of the three sects?


    "That''s a good idea."


    Lin Siwei shot a glance at Leng Qingqiu, her beautiful eyes narrowing slightly. Then, she smiled sweetly. "Junior Sister Leng, what do you think?"


    Ever since the appearance of the numerous cultivators, it was already impossible for the Desolate God Palace to monopolize the encampment space of the "Supreme Yi Immortal Sect". After all, other than her, there were also Leng Qingqiu and Hua Die, the two Heavenly Kings.


    With her cultivation, even if Leng Qingqiu and Hua Die teamed up, she would still be able to withstand it.


    However, in the end, both of them would suffer. If that were the case, then the fight between the three of them would have been a wasted effort for the cultivators of the other sects.


    In this current situation, sharing the treasures of the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect" with the Ice Emperor Valley and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect was much better than letting all the cultivators here enter the encampment.


    Of course, if he did so, it would definitely incur the wrath of the masses.


    But what did it matter? In this Primal Daoist Immortal Domain, in order to obtain a rare treasure, even fighting to the death for it was extremely normal.


    Liu Haoge and the rest clearly understood this. Although there was helplessness on their faces, they did not object.


    To join hands with the two great sects, the Ice Emperor Valley and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, which had Heavenly King Stage experts, was already their best choice at the moment.


    "I have no objections!"


    Leng Qingqiu''s red lips moved slightly as one musical note after another jumped out. It was clean and crisp, but the tone of her voice was like the aura that emanated from her body; it was icy cold to the bone.


    Hearing this, the faces of Gong Yuan and the rest became unsightly.


    Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Hua Die had unexpectedly decided on how to distribute the treasures within the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect" in a few sentences, while the cultivators from the other sects had been excluded.


    Unfortunately, they were not as strong as the others, so they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Everyone, let''s go, I refuse to believe that this entrance to the Tai Yi Immortal School''s encampment area can only open up one entrance." Everyone, let''s go, I refuse to believe that this entrance to the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s encampment can only open up one entrance.


    With a cold snort, Gao Yuan led the dozens of cultivators from the Misty Immortal Palace away.


    "You''re right!" Since this place is no good, let''s go somewhere else to take action! "


    "Go!" Go! We''ll go together with you! "


    "..."


    Many cultivators angrily shouted as they followed Gao Yuan and the others. In a short moment, only the Desolate God Palace, the Ice Emperor Valley, and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect were left.


    They didn''t stop Ai Hui and the others from leaving. There were many cultivators that entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, and if they could stop ten or a hundred cultivators, they could stop thousands or even tens of thousands.


    "It seems that we need to hurry. If we were to be overtaken by them, it would truly become a joke." Hua Die''s eyes moved as she said with a smile.


    "You''re right, we''ll continue." Lin Si Wei faintly smiled, but her eyes flashed past Leng Qingqiu. "Junior Sister Leng, where are the people from your Ice Emperor Valley?" If they were able to break through the sect protecting immortal formation and successfully open the entrance, they would likely not be able to enter the encampment. "


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be here soon!"


    "That''s good!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Multicolored Space, West.


    "Hu!"


    With a slight movement in the air, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The surrounding grass and trees were all lying on the ground in a mess, as if they had just suffered the ravages of a hurricane not long ago.


    "We''re here!"


    As the beautiful light entered his eyes, Tang Huan could not help but reveal a slight smile on his face.


    At about the same time, a nine-colored jade slip appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    "He came just in time."


    Just by sensing it, the smile on Tang Huan''s face became even wider.


    This jade tablet was something Xiao Zihan had given to Tang Huan back then, and it contained a flower butterfly Mind Stigma s. Once they had entered the Immortal Domain, Tang Huan could use it to transmit information to the flower butterfly.


    After sensing the abnormality of the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect", Tang Huan had already made contact with Hua Die.


    After Hua Die and the rest entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, they headed towards the depths of this space. Therefore, when the Immortal Sect''s encampment space revealed the world, they were even closer to here than Tang Huan. After knowing Tang Huan''s plan, they even went all out, and arrived here even earlier than Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan already knew what had happened in the eastern part of the Rainbow Space.


    The reason why Hua Die took the initiative to suggest the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect, Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley to help break the Immortal Formation was very simple, and her aim was to provide cover for Tang Huan.


    With the three major sects joining forces, Hua Die and the others would be able to keep track of the movements of the two Heavenly Kings - the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley, especially Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu.


    However, once the sects represented by the three Heavenly Kings joined forces, the cultivators from the other sects would definitely not let this go easily. They would definitely think of other ways to break the immortal array. When they forcefully broke through the immortal formation, the commotion caused could also attract the attention of Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and the others.


    He was cultivating the path ahead of him, and he secretly planned things for Chen Cang!


    The cultivators of the various sects, such as the Nine-colored Immortal Sect, Desolate God Palace, and Ice Emperor Valley, were all meditating on the "road of light", and the person who wanted to "pass through Chen Cang secretly" was naturally Tang Huan.


    Of course, whether or not this plan would succeed would still depend on Tang Huan being able to quickly enter the space of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s encampment.


    If the three major sects, namely the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect, Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley, were to break through the formation first and open the passage to the entrance, or if the cultivators from the other sects were to completely destroy the formation, then, they would benefit in the end, while Tang Huan was basically doing it for nothing.


    If the "Great Yi Immortal Zither" was not gifted to Tang Huan by the Zither Skates a few months ago, Tang Huan really did not have that much confidence.

 C1754

    Chapter 1754 - Hidden Chen Cang


    When he was only a few meters away from the rainbow colored space, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks.


    The moment he appeared, the immortal spirit intent that flowed out from Tang Huan''s body and the immortal spirit consciousness that was filling the surrounding space seemed to have become one. This allowed Tang Huan''s own aura to be completely concealed. Even if Lin Si Wei and Leng Qingqiu''s minds were to sweep across this area, they would not be able to sense his existence.


    After all, Tang Huan was in the west and they were in the east.


    Of course, if the distance was any closer, Tang Huan would not be able to guarantee it.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Inside the Dantian, the Tai Yi Immortal Zither was being activated by Tang Huan, and there seemed to be a trembling sound coming from its body.


    Ever since the appearance of this rainbow colored space, there was a strange connection between the Tai Yi Immortal Zither and the encampment space of the Celestial Sect. Now that the zither was activated and it was extremely close to the rainbow colored space, the connection was many times stronger.


    Tang Huan could faintly feel that at this moment, the Tai Yi Immortal Zither seemed to have become a link, connecting her mind with the rainbow colored space. The originally rich rainbow colored light that filled her vision seemed to gradually change, turning into countless criss-crossing fine lines.


    This feeling was extremely wonderful, causing Tang Huan to be happy, but she was able to instantly suppress her emotions, remove all distracting thoughts, and immerse herself in it.


    Time flew by bit by bit, and more and more cultivators were attracted by the rainbow colored space.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. She frowned for a moment and in the next moment, she activated the "Heavenly Invisibility" sacred art and her figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Whooosh."


    A moment later, several figures rushed over along the edges of the rainbow colored space. They then sped away like lightning and disappeared into the north in an instant.


    Tang Huan''s figure appeared again, she once again closed her eyes and concentrated.


    However, after almost a day, Tang Huan had no choice but to use her sacred art to hide in order to avoid the nearby Marquis of Heaven.


    As time passed, similar scenes were playing out in the western part of the Rainbow Space.


    When cultivators passed by, Tang Huan used her sacred art "Heavenly Invisibility". Once the cultivators were far away, she appeared and continued to inspect the Tai Yi Immortal School''s sect protecting immortal formation.


    This cycle continued without end ¡­


    Fortunately, a majority of the Heavenly Marquis were still on the way to the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect". Although Tang Huan had to hide her whereabouts from time to time, she had spent quite a bit of time investigating the Immortal Array. Although stopping the scouting occasionally was indeed extremely unpleasant, for the time being, there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Under the current situation, Tang Huan did not want to reveal her whereabouts. Otherwise, there would be a steady stream of cultivators coming looking for him.


    About a month later.


    "Lin Si Wei is actually going to inspect the situation around this space?"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes and took out a nine-coloured jade slip. With just a slight reaction, Tang Huan''s brows slightly furrowed, but his reaction wasn''t slow at all. In almost an instant later, Tang Huan had already turned around, and with a "Air Escape", she had already disappeared from her original location.


    When Tang Huan''s figure appeared again, she was already more than a thousand miles away.


    Tang Huan wasn''t surprised by Lin Si Wei''s actions at all. The cultivators of the three great sects, namely the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect, Desolate God Palace, and Ice Emperor Valley, were breaking through the formation in the east while the rest were all gathered at the northern part of the space. Currently, there were probably thousands or even tens of thousands of cultivators that were working together to forcefully break through the barrier of the immortal formation. In this sort of situation, it was reasonable for Lin Si Wei to spend her time to examine the surrounding space.


    If Lin Siwei was only a Heavenly Marquis or even a peak Ninth Heaven Marquis, Tang Huan would only need to use the "Heavenly Invisibility". However, she was a powerhouse who had long since stepped into the realm of an Inferior Sky King, so Tang Huan naturally did not dare to be careless. Therefore, he had to be careful so that she wouldn''t be discovered on the spot and all her efforts wouldn''t be wasted.


    Whoosh.


    In the western part of the Rainbow Space, a hundred meters high in the sky, an elegant cyan figure flashed by. With lightning speed, she disappeared into the horizon in an instant. However, after a short moment, the green figure turned around and floated quietly in the air for a moment before slowly descending to the ground.


    This woman was naturally Lin Siwei.


    Right now, she was standing where Tang Huan was previously.


    This place made her feel that something was wrong, but she couldn''t quite figure out what was wrong. Moreover, this area didn''t seem to be showing any abnormalities.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Si Wei''s beautiful eyes slightly closed as she carefully tried to sense what was going on.


    "Seems like he is overly suspicious."


    Not long after, Lin Si Wei opened her eyes and laughed hoarsely. She soared into the sky, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Fortunately, I was able to get away from that place."


    After a while, Tang Huan, who was thousands of miles away, once again received the message that the butterfly had sent over.


    If he hadn''t left, when Lin Si Wei passed by that place, the chances of him being discovered were at least 80% or more.


    Even if the Marquis of Heaven from the other sects were to be discovered by Lin Si Wei, his life would not be in danger. However, Tang Huan was different. As the top of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" rankings, he wasn''t even a hundred years old, so the moment he was exposed, Lin Si Wei might immediately kill him without hesitation.


    Not only was Lin Siwei so, even Leng Qingqiu was probably no exception.


    Other than these two Heavenly King Rankers, Tang Huan was not too sure about the rest of the Ninth Marquis of the Heaven, since he was after all, a Ninth Marquis of the Heaven.


    After cultivating for so many years, Tang Huan had never been afraid of any opponents or enemies who were at the same cultivation level as him.


    "It''s about time to go back!"


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then put away the nine-coloured jade slip. With a "Void Escape", he returned to her original spot. After briefly inspecting her surroundings, Tang Huan seemed to have calmed down and once again focused her attention on the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" within the Dantian and the rainbow colored space in front of him.


    Tang Huan was still the same as before, from time to time, she would use the "Heavenly Invisibility" sacred art to avoid cultivators who passed by.


    But what was different from before was that in the remaining time, Tang Huan unleashed "Heavenly Invisibility" at an even faster rate. This meant that the number of cultivators that arrived at the surroundings were quickly increasing.


    Unknowingly, another month had passed.


    "You can try it now."


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, a happy smile hanging on her handsome face. In that moment, Tang Huan thought of something, and five different colors of light blossomed in front of him. It was the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" that left the Dantian, and landed in Tang Huan''s palm.

 C1755

    Chapter 1755 - Immersing the Celestial Sect


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The deafening sound was like a thunderclap that suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. The five strings of the Supreme Yi Immortal Zither released an even denser light, as if they were going to solidify at any moment.


    Tang Huan''s face was gloomy, her five fingers moved like the wind, strumming the five zither strings.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    The notes were either high, low, rapid, or soothing.


    Following the movement of Tang Huan''s five fingers, traces of the five-colored aura condensed and wrapped around the tip of her fingers, and then, like water, quickly spread through Tang Huan''s arm. In just a short span of one or two breaths, Tang Huan''s body was covered with a five-colored layer of light, as if it were space in front of him.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan moved her feet slightly, and advanced forward.


    The moment it touched the rainbow colored space in front of him, the Five Colors Odor on the surface of Tang Huan''s body began to fluctuate rapidly, wrapping around Tang Huan and merging with him very quickly.


    In a short moment, Tang Huan''s body and the Tai Yi Immortal Zither had disappeared without a trace.


    It was as if a drop of water had fallen into the sea, leaving no trace of its existence.


    "Did my vision go blurry just now?"


    In the sky thousands of meters away, two figures could be seen. One of them was a man dressed in black, and he couldn''t help but rub his eyes as he muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?"


    Another tall and skinny man asked in surprise.


    The black clothed man''s brows revealed some doubt, and he pointed forward with uncertainty: "I just saw someone enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect from there."


    "How is this possible?"


    Hearing this, the tall and skinny man could not help but laugh, "Right now, there are only two places that we can enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. One is in the north, where the cultivators of the thirty-six great sects have gathered, and now, there are over ten thousand people gathered; the other is in the east, where, although there are only a hundred people, there are the three Heavenly Kings of the Desolate Divine Palace, Ice Emperor Valley, and Nine Colored Immortal Sect. Moreover, this place was discovered by the group from the Desolate Divine Palace."


    After a slight pause, the tall and skinny man added, "I''m guessing that the last one to go in would be the over 100 of them."


    "Could it be that I''m really seeing things?"


    The black clothed man frowned as he muttered. Soon after, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s alright. Let''s leave and quickly head north to take a look."


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as they were about to move forward, a faint sound of something breaking through the air suddenly swept past the two of them.


    The two of them felt their vision blur. When they looked over, there was actually nothing in their line of sight. However, there was an extremely terrifying aura flashing by. This strange situation caused their expressions to change slightly, and they were somewhat bewildered in their hearts. Subconsciously, they began to search in the blink of an eye.


    Moments later, four pairs of eyes landed on the ground several thousand meters in front of them at the same time.


    At the edge of the rainbow colored space, a green figure suddenly appeared like a ghost. Although her back was facing them, her figure was graceful and graceful. It was obvious that she was a young woman. The faint aura that emanated from her body made their hearts palpitate even though they were separated by such a great distance.


    The location he pointed out to his companions was where the girl in green was standing right now. This gave him a feeling that the woman in green''s appearance was related to what he saw just now. Could it be that it wasn''t an illusion, but something that really happened?


    The tall and skinny man seemed to have also thought of this. The two of them looked at each other and subconsciously wanted to shift their direction and leave this place.


    "Come here!"


    A low growl suddenly resounded in his ears.


    Although Ta En did not see the green-clothed lady''s face, he was able to guess the other party''s identity from her attire. However, because of this, even though the two of them were panicking, they did not think of escaping. Escaping in front of her was impossible.


    If he angered the other party, his death would be in vain.


    The two of them exchanged a glance before forcing themselves to fly forward. After a short moment, they floated behind the green-clad woman and bowed deeply, "Greetings, Heavenly King Lin!"


    "Did you see anything just now?"


    The green-clad girl turned her attention back to him. Her facial features were like a painting, and she had an exceptional appearance.


    She was the Heavenly King of the Desolate God Palace, Lin Siwei. Both of their gazes were like sharp swords that stabbed into the depths of their souls, making them feel as if they had nowhere to hide.


    He did not dare to hide anything as he hurriedly said, "Lin Tian Wang, just now, someone seemed to have snuck in from here. However, I did not see his appearance clearly, and I cannot be completely sure. I only felt that he seemed to be a human figure with a five-colored light enveloping his body, just like this one."


    As he finished speaking, the black-clothed man pointed at the colourful space beside him.


    "Oh? The Five-Colored Holy Light covers my body? "


    Lin Si Wei''s tone was heavy. Her beautiful eyes narrowed into two pinhole slits as she stared fixedly at the close-by five-colored space. The surrounding space seemed to have become stagnant.


    The two young men immediately felt an enormous pressure on them. They immediately became flustered and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid of alerting Lin Si Wei.


    "Go!" After a long while, Lin Si Wei waved her hand.


    "Yes!" "Yes!" The two young men felt as if they had been granted amnesty and didn''t want to stay any longer. They rushed into the sky without hesitation and instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "It looks like I wasn''t being paranoid just a month ago. Someone really was here trying to break through the formation, and his speed is at the east and north side. He has already entered the Celestial Sect."


    Lin Siwei''s pretty face froze, and fury began to appear in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    The reason she was here was because she noticed that the celestial spiritual energy in the area suddenly increased, so she immediately rushed over to investigate.


    However, she didn''t expect that someone would actually break the sect protecting immortal formation of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect right under her nose. This was equivalent to giving her a ruthless slap on the face.


    How could she endure such a situation?


    In the auction of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", all eight rounds had submitted themselves to Tang Huan. She was not angry, he was only a little regretful and curious, but now, she was truly angry.


    "There aren''t any remnants of cultivators here, and they haven''t been discovered for such a long time. From this, it can be seen that there aren''t many people that can break the formation. Maybe there''s only one person that can do it."


    Lin Si Wei sucked in a light breath and calmed down. Her mind thought, "If you want to break through the formation, you''ll need an extremely powerful ability to deduce." I have teamed up with Leng Qingqiu, Hua Die and the rest, but have yet to break through the sect protecting immortal array. In this'' Primal Beginning Immortal Domain '', who has a higher deductive ability than me? "


    "Tang Huan?"


    After a moment, these two characters suddenly popped out from the depths of Lin Si Wei''s mind. A trace of green aura immediately emerged from her fair and snow-white lips. A sinister light flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes. She suddenly realised, if the person who broke through the array was really Tang Huan, then Hua Die might have played a role as well.

 C1756

    Chapter 1756 We forgot one person!


    East of the Five-Colored Space.


    Many cultivators from the Desolate God Palace, Ice Emperor Valley and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect were seated cross-legged on the ground, while in front of them, a gigantic golden sword was floating around ten meters in the sky, continuously releasing gigantic sword beams, which continuously struck the bottom of the five-colored space, inciting an endless number of Strength Qi s.


    The area that had been bombarded with rainbows also shattered as multicolored light shot out in every direction.


    That huge golden sword was also known as the "Immortal-Destroying Sword Seal".


    At this moment, other than the cultivators who were recovering their strength, everyone else had already pushed their Sky Origin Stage to the limit and poured in their Sword Seal like floodwaters.


    Hua Die stood in the middle, a faint smile on her charming face.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, there was an inaudible piercing sound as Lin Siwei''s figure flashed into view. Her eyes fixated on Hua Die.


    The butterfly seemed to sense something, as her beautiful eyes slightly opened, her smile was like a flower: "Senior sister Lin, did you find anything?"


    "Yes!" And it''s not small either! "


    Lin Si Wei also smiled. With a tone as cold as a knife, she asked, "Junior Sister Hua, I wonder if you contacted Tang Huan after entering the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain?"


    "No, not at all, Senior sister Lin, you''ve met Tang Huan?" A smile appeared on Hua Die''s face.


    "I didn''t see him either." "In the future, if you contact Tang Huan, Junior Sister Hua, feel free to tell him that everything is suitable and should not be too greedy. If you lose your life, that would be a loss."


    "If I have the chance, I will definitely inform her."


    Hua Die nodded her head slightly, and then laughed in a charming voice, "If I knew that Senior Sister Lin was so concerned about him, Tang Huan would probably be very happy."


    "That''s good. I hope he can personally thank me for this concern."


    Lin Si Wei smiled indifferently before shouting in a clear voice, "Everyone, use all your strength. You will definitely be able to open this entrance within two days." As she spoke, a vast and boundless energy erupted from Lin Siwei''s body, surging into the giant golden sword like raging waves.


    "Yes sir!"


    All the cultivators answered loudly.


    Leng Qingqiu''s expression was cold as her gaze swept across Lin Si Wei and Hua Die. She then frowned slightly as her pair of ice-cold, beautiful eyes faintly flickered. She seemed to be deep in thought.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What?" Someone has already entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect? "


    To the north of the Five-Colored Space, upon hearing this news, Ai Hui was so shocked that he almost jumped up from the ground like a spring. His face was filled with disbelief.


    The people who were gathered at the side had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    "Who went in? Lin Si Wei? Leng Qingqiu? Or a butterfly? "


    The handsome young man who spoke was actually Yun Shen, who was ranked second on the Martial Ranking "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". "Impossible, they are all at the east side, if they were to really enter, then it would be the three great sects that would enter as well, and not just one person?"


    "Hurry up and tell us what''s going on."


    "..."


    Everyone stared at the man in black and the tall, skinny man in front of them. The shocking news just now was brought over by them. Their expressions were filled with nervousness. If someone had really entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect in advance, wouldn''t they have swept clean all the treasures within?


    Even if they did manage to open up a passage to enter, they would only see an empty area in the encampment in the end.


    A moment later, after hearing the description of the man in black, the expressions of Gao Yuan, Yun Huan, and the rest all became incredibly ugly.


    Lin Siwei''s actions were completely certain that there were indeed cultivators who had entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect from the west. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lin Siwei to appear there for no reason.


    "All three Heavenly Kings are gathered in the east. Who else can surpass Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Hua Die in the Grand Beginning Immortal Domain?"


    Yun Sheng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    The three great heavenly kings as well as the various cultivators from the various sects were all blocked by the rainbow colored space. But now, there were actually people who had quietly cracked the sect protecting immortal array of the "Supreme Yi Immortal Sect" and sneaked in.


    "Everyone, we seem to have forgotten one person?" A middle-aged man''s voice suddenly broke the silence of this small space.


    "Who?" Everyone looked over in the blink of an eye.


    "Tang Huan!" The middle-aged man spoke this name word by word.


    "Him?" Yun Sheng laughed involuntarily, "How is that possible?" At the time of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, Tang Huan was merely a mere second grade Heaven Marquis. No matter how fast his cultivation rose, she was probably no more than a fifth grade Heaven Marquis now.


    "NO!" It''s possible! "


    "Don''t forget that although his cultivation is low, he is ranked at the top of the Artifact Board. His talent in Tools Method is greater than even Heavenly King Lin Siwei''s."


    "When breaking through the sect protecting immortal array of the Grand Yi Immortal School, whether it''s us, Lin Siwei, or the others, they all forcefully broke through. That doesn''t seem to be the case. Otherwise, someone would have long since discovered the situation there. "Between us and Lin Siwei, breaking through the formation requires strength, but what he relies on is skill."


    "Breaking through the formation with power. After that person succeeds, the entrance passage will always be there. However, there isn''t any entrance passage for that person to break through the formation." After he entered, the immortal formation was still intact. "From this, we can see that his understanding of the celestial array far surpasses everyone else in the area."


    "To be able to do this, his deductive abilities must be incomparably powerful. Currently, out of the thirty-six days of cultivators in the immortal realms, I''m guessing that Tang Huan is the only one who truly possesses such abilities."


    "..."


    Everyone fell silent once again. It had to be said that the analysis of Zhang Yuanqi was very reasonable.


    "You all don''t have to be too worried, I estimate that in another three or four days, we will be able to open an entrance tunnel. Tang Huan can only open up to a single person at most, do you all think that he will be able to move all the things inside? The treasures of a sect are not all so easily obtainable! "


    Gao Yuan''s face darkened as he sneered, "What''s more, do you think that the two heavenly kings, Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu, will let that Tang Huan off? The more things Tang Huan obtained after entering, the more dangerous it would be. The Rainbow Immortal Sect is on good terms with Tang Huan and the butterfly is also the Heavenly King. However, there is only one person who can save Tang Huan and it will not be that easy. "


    "That''s right. Everyone, let''s continue!"


    Yun Sheng''s tense face relaxed slightly. "Even if we can''t open the passageway first for Lin Siwei and the others, we can''t be that much behind them."


    "..."


    Tens of thousands of marquis unleashed their full strength, aiming at the same place as they launched their attacks. Their voices were mighty, and the terrifying Strength Qi rolled in all directions with waves, even the air seemed to constantly distort and change.

 C1757

    Chapter 1757: Meditation, Embracing


    Tang Huan was not aware of what was happening outside, the moment she merged with her body, she felt as if she had entered a colorful world.


    In this world, there were countless criss-crossing patterns.


    Every single line was not only closely connected to the surrounding lines, it also contained a powerful force. If they were to collide with it, they would definitely be rejected. However, Tang Huan did not dodge, but only lightly fluctuated the five strings of the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither".


    The zither hummed, as if there was an indescribable force that followed the mysterious connection and spread out in all directions.


    Thus, the runes in front twisted and fluctuated as it moved closer to the surroundings, allowing a space wide enough for Tang Huan to pass through. And behind Tang Huan, the runes that had dodged to the side continued to return to their original state.


    Tang Huan was very clear that she was still in the Tai Yi Immortal School''s sect protecting immortal array.


    The encampment space of the Celestial Sect was completely separated from it by that enormous sect protecting array. For a sect like this, the walls of space must be extremely thick, perhaps several or even ten kilometers thick. It would take Tang Huan a long time to enter this way.


    "It''ll probably take quite a few hours."


    Tang Huan''s speed was extremely slow, even slower than an ordinary person''s pace. It was normal that such a situation would occur, as the sect protecting immortal formation was extremely complicated. Although Tang Huan had the Tai Yi Immortal Zither, to open a path for him to go forward, she had to do it slowly and step by step.


    However, Tang Huan was not anxious, being inside this immortal array, he was already very clear about the situation on the east and north sides.


    Based on their current progress, it would probably take a day or two for Lin Si Wei and Leng Ning Qiu to open the passageway in the east. As for Gao Yuan and the others in the north, it would take even longer. By the time they had successfully opened the passage, Tang Huan had already entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect to explore the interior.


    Four hours later ¡­


    Tang Huan felt her world changing as the resplendent, multi-colored brilliance disappeared. The densely packed patterns were also no longer there, and everything before her eyes had become bright and clear.


    "Come in!"


    Tang Huan was beaming with joy. Looking ahead, the clouds and mist were churning like a tide, with no end in sight, and in the midst of the clouds and mist, were countless mountain peaks that were either tens of thousands of meters tall, or hundreds of meters low, or majestic and vast, or extremely steep. From afar, it seemed as if they were floating above the clouds.


    On top of those mountain peaks, various buildings could be faintly seen, causing this area to look like a paradise in heaven.


    What made Tang Huan a little surprised was that within the Immortal Sect, whether it was the Spiritual Aura of the Celestial Realm or the density of the Spiritual Sense of Immortality, both had reached an extremely shocking level.


    Compared to the outside world, this was at least ten times as strong.


    If he were to completely absorb the immortal spirit energy and immortal spirit energy here, the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would definitely be able to become much more stable. Tang Huan''s heart thumped, in the space of the mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared, and immediately after, the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was summoned from the cave.


    "Jianxin, I''ll leave it to you!"


    With a thought from Tang Huan, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" rose into the air, transforming into a ray of light and submerged into the mountain peaks. Almost at the same time, Nine Spirits, Xiao Nian Die, and dozens of others appeared from within the Life and Death Dao Lotus. Upon seeing the scene before their eyes, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Tang Huan, where are we?" After a short moment, Xiao Niao had come back to his senses and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Grand Yi Immortal Sect." Tang Huan laughed.


    "We''ve entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect?" Xiao Nian Die was stunned for a moment before she cried out. The eyes of Jiu Ling, Song Jing, and the others lit up.


    "Brother, it seems like we''re the only ones here?" After a short moment, Jiu Ling asked curiously.


    "That''s right, we''re the only ones in for now. In a day or two, the cultivators from the Desolate God Palace, Ice Emperor Valley, and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect will all come in."


    Tang Huan nodded.


    When Xiao Niao and the rest heard this, they cheered and their faces flushed with excitement.


    "That''s great! Big brother, what are we waiting for! Let''s move out quickly! It would be best if we could collect all the treasures before they come in!" Jiu Ling grinned and waved her hands. A breathtaking, multi-colored light suddenly blossomed in her eyes. It was as if she was looking at a pile of precious treasures waving at her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask first."


    Seeing Jiu Ling''s anxious look, Tang Huan could not help but laugh as he sent a mind instructs (in a second) to Yuan Zheng, "Senior, are you familiar with the interior space of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect?"


    Amongst the soul fragments that Zheng Zheng fused with, there were some that came from the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. It would be better to first investigate them thoroughly than to wander around.


    "I still have a bit of an impression of him."


    Yuan Zheng said with a smile, "The Tai Yi Immortal School is divided into inner and outer sects. Let''s not talk about the inner sect. Even if you have the Tai Yi Immortal Zither, you won''t be able to enter immediately."


    "There are a total of two places in the Outer Sect that contain all sorts of treasures."


    "One is located in the northernmost Shrek Peak, which is where all sorts of immortal equipment and medicine are stored. The other is the southernmost peak, Qi Huang Peak, where medicine pills and other medicines are stored. However, the Grand Yi Immortal Sect is too far away, even with the help of pills, the medicinal power would probably be exhausted. So, don''t hold out too much hope. "


    "Oh right, the outer sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect once had a huge medicinal garden in the south. It should be on the side of the Qi Huang Peak, the Mizar Peak. After all these years, if there are still any immortal herbs left, I believe that the medicinal strength of each stalk has already reached an incomparably shocking level. "


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Everyone, time is of the essence. We will split into two teams, Kui Cow, Yu Ji and Senior Brother Song Jing, select another ten people to go with me to the north of the ''Solitary Sword Peak'', Nine Spirit Mountain, Senior Sister Xiao, you guys go to the south of the Qishang Peak and the Huai Pu Peak. If you are in danger, immediately avoid the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' of the nine spirits."


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone answered loudly.


    Although the nine spirits wished to head to the Oblivion Peak with Tang Huan, they could only accept the arrangements. She was very clear that Tang Huan''s distribution was in fact for the safety of everyone. Tang Huan had the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, she had the Life and Death Lotus, which could suck everyone in at the most crucial moments.


    If she and Tang Huan''s group were to encounter danger that was difficult to resist, the other group would have no place to hide.


    After a moment of commotion, the two teams quickly formed.


    Jiu Ling, Xiao Niu Die, Xiang Miaomiao and the rest all flew towards the southern part of the Celestial Sect. Tang Huan, Kui Cow, She Yuji, Song Jing and dozens of others quickly headed north ¡­

 C1758

    Chapter 1758 - Big Brother, there''s a celestial item!


    Whoosh.


    At this time, the Kui Cow, She Yuji, Song Jing, and the others had already displayed their full speed to the fullest.


    Tang Huan leisurely floated in front of everyone, as her enormous consciousness enveloped the vast area that was in front of him.


    Their target for this trip was the Forgotten Peak located in the northernmost area of the mountain. However, no one could guarantee that there would not be any treasures on the surrounding mountain ranges.


    "Huh?"


    Not long after, Tang Huan''s body trembled slightly as she looked to the east, her eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, why ¡­"


    At the same time that Song Jing asked, he looked in the same direction. But before he could finish, his voice suddenly stopped, and he exclaimed, "What a strong aura!"


    "Could it be that there is some treasure hidden there?"


    Immediately after, a level eight marquis cultivator from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    Instantly, the surrounding Kui Cow, She Yuji and the other Heavenly Palace cultivators also revealed looks of shock. It was clear that they, like Tang Huan and Song Jing, had also discovered something.


    "Kui Cow, Yuji, come with me to the Forgotten Peak. Senior Brother Song, come with everyone and take a look over there."


    Tang Huan pondered for a bit before making her decision.


    Ten kilometers to the east, there was a weak but abnormally powerful aura that was slightly fluctuating. The source of that aura should be a few hundred kilometers away.


    "Alright, we''ll go now."


    Song Xian waved his hand and flew off with the other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    Tang Huan, the Kui Cow and She Yuji, on the other hand, continued to fly forward, and along the way, they sensed quite a few powerful auras. All of those auras originated from the various plants and vegetation in the surrounding mountain ranges. When these plants and vegetation grew in such an environment, they would naturally become infected by the immortal spirit''s will, and their auras would naturally grow stronger and stronger.


    Perhaps some of them had already developed spirituality, but it was likely that they had not reached the level of materialization yet.


    In the Heaven Realm, although the environment for the plants and life forms was far beyond that of the lower realms, it was still as difficult for them to take on human form as it was for the lower realms.


    Hundreds of kilometers of space ¡­ disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    It seemed as if it had already touched the highest point of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s encampment space. Moreover, the shape of the mountain itself was rather strange, from the foot of the mountain all the way to the summit, it was the same size, and it looked just like an incomparably large pillar.


    This mountain peak was located at the northernmost tip of this space. It was none other than the Immemorial Peak.


    With Tang Huan in front, Kui Cow and He Yuji following behind, the three figures also rose up along the mountain peak to a height of a few thousand meters as a majestic palace hall immediately appeared before their eyes.


    This hall occupied almost the entire summit, and around the hall, rainbow-colored light curled up, like a half spherical round cover, enveloping the entire hall.


    This round cover was naturally formed from the power of an immortal formation.


    "Looks like I''ll have to spend a bit more time before I enter this place."


    Tang Huan laughed, then slightly closed her eyes. In an instant, her mind had already covered the peak of the mountain.


    Regardless of whether it was the sect protecting immortal formation that had gathered at the sides of the surrounding space, or the defensive formation of the Forgotten Peak, they were all part of that immortal formation. The sect protecting immortal formation that Tang Huan had passed through earlier was the main body of the formation.


    Compared to the sect protecting immortal formation, this defensive formation could only be considered a small one at best.


    With the Tai Yi Immortal Zither in his hands, Tang Huan would naturally not take the battle in front of him to heart. In less than half an hour, Tang Huan had a smile on his face, and immediately after, the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" that was already kept after entering the space came out once again from the Dantian.


    Boundless energy poured into the celestial zither and it trembled violently. On the celestial zither, there was a bright, colorful opening.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    On the rainbow colored zither string, Tang Huan''s fingers moved as though they were flying.


    Accompanying each note with a different charm, wisps of Qi rose from the zither, quickly fusing with the five-colored barrier.


    Kui Cow and She Yuji were the same as the numerous other cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, both of them were previously staying within the Nine Spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus". This was the first time seeing Tang Huan use the Tai Yi Immortal Zither, and all of them watched Tang Huan''s movements without blinking, their eyes involuntarily flashing with a strange light.


    As time passed, the two quickly discovered that the five-colored barrier on top of the palace hall had become thinner and thinner.


    A quarter of an hour later, the zither music suddenly stopped, and the five-colored barrier completely disappeared. That piece of palace appeared clearly in front of the three people''s eyes. Without the protection of the protective shield, Tang Huan, the Kui Cow, and She Yuji all sensed strands of immortal spirit auras that were either strong or weak at the same time.


    "Big Brother, there''s a celestial item!"


    The Kui Cow sounded like Lei Ming. Its two eyes were open like lanterns, and its rough face was flushed from excitement.


    Even in the Nether Realm, immortal equipment was extremely rare, but at this moment, he could feel that there were dozens of celestial spiritual auras.


    This meant that there were an equal number of immortal equipment at the top of the Meditation Mountain.


    "Big Brother Tang Huan, we are rich." She Yuji fiercely waved her two fists, her pair of beautiful eyes that were as gentle as water was also filled with excitement.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan laughed and rushed forward like lightning, "Go! We have two quarters of an hour. After this time, we will have to do it again like we did just now! "


    The peaks''s defensive array did not disappear. Tang Huan''s previous action only used the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" to disperse the power of the immortal formation. As long as the immortal array continued to operate, the power would continue to condense and take form in the air above the hall. Finally, it would manifest into a brand-new rainbow barrier.


    Dozens of Immortal auras were like ten guiding lamps.


    Whoosh.


    Tang Huan, Kui Cow and She Yuji were like three streaks of lightning, swiftly passing through one palace after another.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the three of them had arrived at the center of the peak.


    At this time, standing in front of them was a magnificent palace that was dozens of meters tall, the entire palace seemed to be carved out of white jade. At the entrance of the hall, the air fluctuated like ripples, and on the wall above the entrance, the words "Artifact Viewing Hall" were written in large, flamboyant characters. Dozens of celestial spiritual auras gushed out from the hall.


    Whether or not there was the "Celestial Destiny Mirror" in palace was something that could be known very quickly!


    "Kui Cow, Yu Ji, be careful. There are dozens of immortal artifacts here, and they have existed for far too long. Perhaps a few of them have already given birth to artifact spirits!" Tang Huan took a light breath, and turned to instruct the two, "The two of you follow me closely, after you enter, if there''s anything wrong, immediately leave."


    "Understood!"


    Hearing this, both the Kui Cow and She Yuji nodded their heads. The excitement in their eyes slightly faded, and a thick color instantly surfaced on their faces.

 C1759

    Chapter 1759 - reckless!


    Tang Huan was as quick as an arrow as she left the bow, passing through the entrance of the great hall.


    The instant his feet touched the ground, a resplendent red light filled his entire vision. Following that, a scorching wave of heat came rolling in from the front, seemingly wanting to burn him into ashes.


    "Who is it?" You actually dare trespass into the Artifact Observation Hall? "


    Almost at the same time, a huge red figure swiftly expanded in Tang Huan''s line of sight. It was a huge hammer with a huge size, the flame patterns on the hammer''s body seemed to have turned into a living spirit object, as though it was burning fiercely.


    "Hu!"


    He looked over with rapt attention like a giant ball of flame that was roaring rapidly as it approached. The increasingly intense and violent heat suddenly surged like a surging wave, seeming as if it could burn all the obstacles in front of it into fine powder. Almost at the same time, a series of crackling sounds of explosions came into Tang Huan''s ears.


    "There really is an immortal equipment spirit formation!"


    Tang Huan slightly raised her eyelids, and at the same time as she let out a light snort, the "Brahma God''s Thunder Blade" appeared in her hand, instantly rushing in. A clear and loud screeching sound erupted from the blade, as trillions of condensed red rays of light bloomed forth, it was extremely magnificent.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Tang Huan looked like a god of war, as she arrogantly swung out her Brahma Thunder Blade. The air cracked wherever the blade pointed, and an even more ferocious and terrifying heat burst forth from the blade, as if it could burn the heavens and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, the saber light that was condensed from heat and energy landed on the gigantic flaming hammer that was rushing towards him.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud sound echoed out, and the surrounding space seemed to tremble violently.


    The fiery red blade beam shattered and the terrifying Strength Qi and heat surged in all directions together with the sound wave. Immediately, ripples that could be clearly seen with the naked eye appeared in the air, and the giant hammer, as if hit by a heavy blow, flew backwards. Not only was the heat coming from the hammer suppressed, the raging flames surrounding the hammer also seemed to have been suppressed.


    After forcing back the gigantic fiery red hammer with a slash, Tang Huan finally had the time to observe her surroundings.


    On both sides of the wide palace, jade platforms lined up one after another. Those jade platforms were about one meter tall, and on them were many weapons. Whether they were blades, swords, spears, or sticks, they were all shining with a bright light, and their auras were all powerful.


    These weapons that exuded a celestial aura were naturally immortal weapons.


    Right now there were only 47 jade platforms with celestial treasures on them. The rest of the jade platforms were completely empty.


    If you added in the huge fiery red hammer that was floating in the air tens of metres away from Tang Huan, there were a total of forty-eight immortal artifacts in the "Artifact Observation Hall".


    With a single glance, Tang Huan immediately felt somewhat depressed in the bottom of her heart.


    These forty-eight immortal artifacts were all weapons and not the "Celestial Destiny Mirror". It seemed that after collecting all these immortal artifacts, he would have to go to other parts of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect to search for them.


    "Who exactly are you? How did you get into the Grand Yi Immortal Sect?"


    Another set of mind instructs (in a second) appeared, causing his emotions to be filled with impatience and shock. Dozens of meters away, the fiery red hammer shook, and the patterns on the surface of the hammer seemed to have come to life again. In an instant, the flame danced wildly, and the heat boiled up, causing the air around the hammer to fluctuate, as if it was about to combust.


    "This immortal equipment has really Awakened."


    The Kui Cow and She Yuji entered the palace at almost the same time and floated behind Tang Huan.


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that you are about to become my possession."


    Tang Huan laughed, and the blade in her hand struck out once again.


    The aura of the enormous hammer spirit had almost reached the level of a ninth level sky marquis. Of course, there was still a certain difference between its strength and that of a genuine ninth level Heaven Marquis. And as its opponent, Tang Huan, was no ordinary ninth level Heaven Marquis, so naturally she wouldn''t feel that it was much of a threat.


    Riiiiip. The sound of tearing silk once again rang out, and the ''Brahma Thunder Blade'' stirred up a monstrous heat wave as it rumbled forward.


    "Kid, don''t be too arrogant!"


    The artifact spirit was enraged to the extreme. The blazing flames on the giant hammer seemed to have condensed into a flaming dragon as it charged forward with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, violent striking sounds resounded throughout the entire palace.


    The flaming dragon was instantly torn to shreds, and the edge of the blade, wrapped in boundless Strength Qi and heat, smashed onto the gigantic hammer with lightning speed. After a bang, the fiery red hammer shot out like a streak of light and ruthlessly smashed into the wall of the inner palace hall, exploding out with another deafening sound.


    "BOOM!"


    palace shook intensely, and the gigantic hammer fell to the ground.


    A moment later, the huge hammer once again rose into the air. It was trembling as if it could fall to the ground at any time. The glow on the body of the hammer had become much dimmer.


    "Come here!"


    Tang Huan extended her hand out, the tyrannical power swept out, reaching a distance of over a hundred metres, and wrapped around the gigantic fiery red hammer, pulling it towards where Tang Huan stood.


    "You bastards, you''re just going to watch as I get taken away?"


    Another set of mind instructs (in a second) spread out. The gigantic hammer spirit trembled intensely, but it was still unable to break free from the restraints of that power. It couldn''t help but be startled and angry at the same time.


    "Big Brother, be careful!"


    "Big brother Tang Huan!"


    However, at this moment, the Kui Cow and She Yuji simultaneously cried out in alarm.


    On the jade platform on the right of palace, a white light exploded as an incomparably sharp sword intent roared like a dragon, aimed straight at Tang Huan. And on the left side of the palace, a black colored long rod also bounced up from the jade platform, releasing a shocking cry, and then smashed towards Tang Huan crazily, as if a giant pillar was collapsing from the sky, its power was terrifying.


    After this one strike and one stick, the other dozens of weapons also began to move.


    In that moment, within the Artifact Storage Hall, sounds of wailing and cries filled the air as Strength Qi overflowed the heavens. Streams of terrifying emotions intersected within the space of palace, seemingly wanting to grind Tang Huan into fine powder. The Kui Cow and She Yuji who stood behind Tang Huan immediately felt an enormous sense of oppression, causing them to feel like suffocating.


    The two of them had a serious expression on their faces. Within their mind instructs (in a second), a Perfect upper grade Dao Artifact appeared in their hands. Inside their bodies, power surged crazily as the Strength Qi surged around them.


    "You reckless fool!"


    Tang Huan''s expression was slightly cold. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was operating at a high speed. In the next moment, the firepower that was coming out of Tang Huan''s body turned into transparent flames, and fanned out towards the dozens of immortal equipment in front of him, with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas.

 C1760

    Chapter 1760 - Surrender!


    "Haha, that fellow Big Hammer is usually extremely arrogant, but today, he has suffered a lot."


    "That person''s strength isn''t bad. No wonder that sledgehammer was defeated."


    "So what if their strength is not bad? We have dozens of immortal equipment here. This wave should be enough to turn them into dregs!"


    "..."


    Dozens of instruments became spirits, and aggressively approached him. Waves of mind instructs (in a second) interweaved within the palace, some were mocking, some were ridiculing, some were mocking, some were mocking, and some were looking down on.


    In the blink of an eye, the first to act, the sword and the staff, touched upon the very front of the ''Dao of Primordial Fire''.


    "This is ¡­"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Retreat! "Quick ¡­"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two immortal artifacts were like frightened rabbits as they hurriedly retreated, and their mind instructs (in a second) s released a dense sense of fear.


    However, although they retreated quickly, the flames moved even faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the mind instructs (in a second) of the two immortal artifacts were sealed off by flames.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? Those two guys ran out of steam so quickly?"


    "Dao fire!" "It looks like a stream of fire, and it''s not even an ordinary stream of fire!"


    "..."


    The sudden change caused the dozens of immortal artifacts to be greatly shocked, and they suddenly stopped in their tracks as their mind instructs (in a second) s were filled with surprise and bewilderment.


    In the next moment, they noticed that within the transparent flame, the sword and rod were violently churning, and the artifact spirit within seemed to be suffering great pain, yet it was unable to break free. At almost the same time, the resplendent light emitted by the immortal equipment also dimmed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short span of time, the two immortal treasures completely stopped moving.


    "Kui Cow, Yuji, keep it safe!"


    Tang Huan waved her hand, and the two immortal artifacts flew past him, flying towards the Kui Cow and She Yuji and landing in their hands.


    After capturing this scene, the dozens of immortal artifact spirits were completely stunned. If they could take human form, they would all be dumbstruck and at a loss for words.


    Tang Huan slightly raised her brows, and the "Primal Chaos Daos" continued to surge forward.


    This group of immortal equipment spirits had stayed in the viewing hall for countless years and finally gained their intelligence. Since then, no cultivator had ever entered this place, so their self-confidence exploded and they felt that even if their boss, my second brother, and the giant hammer spirit were heavily injured, it wouldn''t be able to affect their confidence.


    But just then, those two immortal equipment were instantly suppressed by Tang Huan, which was equivalent to pouring cold water on them.


    Judging from the intensity of its aura, out of the dozens of artifact spirits, the strongest was at the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign realm. There were six of them in total, and the weakest was at the sixth level. Even they had no ability to resist under the attack of Tang Huan''s dao fire, and were inferior to the other artifact spirits.


    "Stop! Stop! I surrender! I surrender! "


    "Quickly retreat! The fire cannot be blocked head on!"


    "..."


    After a short period of shock, dozens of artifact spirits woke up. In an instant, mind instructs (in a second) flew everywhere as one immortal artifact after another retreated at an even faster speed.


    These artifact spirits were not stupid. The sword spirit and the rod spirit as well as the hammer spirit''s encounter had made them clearly understand that this cultivator in front of them could not be defeated, especially that extremely strange dao flame. Even if everyone rushed forward together, the sword spirit and the rod spirit would most likely end up as well.


    Tang Huan did not stop as the flames continued to surge forward like a violent storm.


    Although the dozens of artifact spirits were begging for mercy, they weren''t like the sword spirits and pole spirits, who had deeply felt the power of the "Chaos Daos." If the dao flames were restrained, other moths might appear. Only by letting them taste the feeling of being invaded by the dao flames could they be completely subdued.


    Whether it was an immortal or a Dao weapon, they were all forged from firepower.


    Therefore, to these immortal artifact spirits, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daos" was their nemesis. Of course, this was also because they were not strong enough. If there was any immortal equipment spirit whose strength was comparable to a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, Tang Huan would naturally not use such a method.


    "Friend, show mercy!"


    "We have already surrendered, yet you still won''t stop? How hateful!"


    "Spare me, spare me ¡­"


    "..."


    Inside the mind instructs (in a second), there was a sound like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves.


    However, after the collision with the dao flame, the offensive power released by the immortal equipment quickly melted away like ice and snow under the blazing sun. And with Tang Huan''s use of all her might, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" broke through bamboo, bearing the brunt of the dozen or so immortal equipment and were drawn into the transparent flames.


    In the next moment, the primal chaos flame advanced at an astonishing speed. The remaining immortal artifacts could not avoid it and were instantly covered by the flames.


    Dozens of Dao artifacts struggled violently within the violently churning transparent flames.


    In this situation, although the Kui Cow and She Yuji could not catch the artifact spirit''s mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan, as the controller of the "Chaos Dao Flame", could clearly feel every single mind instructs (in a second) within the flames. At first, some of the mind instructs (in a second) s were filled with angry curses, but after a short while, they all turned into pleading.


    After being covered by the Chaos Dao Fire, its firepower was nearly all-pervasive.


    Under the constant onslaught of firepower, the artifact spirit had no choice but to desperately resist. However, as soon as he touched the firepower, the artifact spirit''s soul force rapidly melted. However, the artifact spirit couldn''t retreat. Otherwise, the firepower would rush in. If this happened, then perhaps the entire artifact spirit would be annihilated.


    At this moment, the experience caused the dozens of artifact spirits to feel even more terrified.


    However, Tang Huan was not moved at all. She could only teach them an unforgettable lesson, so that they could be completely obedient, just like the sword and staff spirits from before. Of course, after this incident, it would take them a long time to get back to their original state, but it was completely worth it.


    Not long after, the luster from the dozens of immortal artifacts began to weaken, and their struggles became weaker and weaker.


    "Kui Cow, Yu Ji!"


    With a slight thought from Tang Huan, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" rippled strangely and brought several tens of immortal artifacts over to the Kui Cow and She Yuji. One of them grinned widely while the other squinted her beautiful eyes into a crescent shape. Both of their hands moved like lightning, storing these immortal artifacts into their spatial storage devices.


    Following that, the flame converged into his body like a receding tide, while Tang Huan''s mind expanded rapidly, enveloping the entire summit of Solitary Sword Peak as he carefully examined it. However, there were no longer any immortal equipment or the aura of any other instruments in this hall.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Right at this moment, the heaven and earth inside the encampment shook violently. Even the Forgotten Peak began to tremble. At the same time, a loud sound could be heard. Tang Huan squinted her eyes, her heart was thumping hard, "Is it because of the commotion over at Song Jing''s side?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for the Kui Cow and the nine spirits to reply, Tang Huan carried the two of them and charged out of the viewing hall like a meteor.

 C1761

    Chapter 1761 - Golden Cloaked Middle-aged


    On top of the majestic mountain range, streams were gently flowing. Yu Feng''s waist converged and turned into a large river, winding for a few hundred meters before suddenly plunging down along with the cliff. The waterfall, which was over a hundred meters wide, abruptly fell dozens of meters down and crashed onto the semi-circular deep pool below, causing a loud rumbling sound.


    At this moment, waves were splashing in the pond, while a fierce battle was raging on the right side of the pond.


    The other side was a middle-aged man. He was tall and sturdy, wearing a golden robe, and his facial features were sharp and sharp. From the looks of it, his aura was exceptionally tyrannical.


    The green vine in the golden-robed middle-aged man''s hand danced crazily like an octopus''s tentacles. The emerald green vine''s shadow covered the area with a radius of a few hundred meters, while sharp ear-piercing sounds of breaking through the air rose and fell one after another.


    Song Xian and the other eleven cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were completely surrounded by the green vines.


    Although they had relied on the perfect high rank Dao Artifact forged by Tang Huan to unleash their full strength, and furthermore, they had teamed up against the enemy, but facing the middle-aged man in golden robes, they were in dire straits. Even Song Jing, whose cultivation had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis, was in a sorry state.


    However, even though they were at a disadvantage, Song Jing and his men chose not to run away.


    They had all gathered together. Although they were surrounded by danger under the attack of the golden-robed man, they could still barely withstand it. However, if they chose to escape, they would be defeated one by one and lose their lives. Song Jing and the other eleven people had a clear understanding of this.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The collision of the weapons and the collision of the powers incited earth-shaking explosions. The extremely violent Strength Qi frantically spread out in all directions. From time to time, a huge wave would set off from the side of the lake, and the surrounding trees would quickly turn into dust. Dust filled the air as it rose into the air.


    All of a sudden, the entire area was covered in sand and rocks, and the sky was shrouded in darkness.


    "I''ve played with you little guys for so long, it''s about time to end it!"


    The green vine in his palm actually split into two. Within a circumference of several hundred meters, the green vine''s shadow became increasingly dense, like a swarm of locusts that covered the sky. Every one of the vines seemed to contain a boundless power, as their shadows moved about unhindered, causing the air to distort violently.


    "Be careful!"


    Song Xian''s pupils constricted as he shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, he could already feel an intense killing intent and a terrifying sense of oppression.


    All of the vines in the sky were illusions, but when they appeared in front of him, they were all illusions. If he was, then he wouldn''t even know how he had died.


    Before, the attack from that golden-cloaked man had already made it difficult for them to block. However, now that the attack had become more violent, it would become more and more difficult for them to defend against it.


    Indeed, in the next moment, everyone was already flustered.


    "Bam!"


    With the sound of a violent collision, a seventh level Heaven Marquis was sent flying with his weapon still in the air as blood spurted from his mouth.


    "Junior brother Lu!"


    A few exclamations sounded at the same time.


    Upon sensing this commotion, the faces of all the cultivators of the imperial clan changed.


    At this moment, if one was seriously injured, then it would be extremely dangerous. If one wanted to escape, they would not be able to. The others, on the other hand, were trapped by the vines and could not rescue them in time.


    "Hu!"


    Almost an instant later, a thick rattan shadow chased after the Heavenly Palace cultivator who had yet to land. The sonic boom seemed to be able to pierce through one''s eardrums.


    Song Xian and the others were both frightened and angry. Their faces were ugly, but there was nothing they could do.


    They were surrounded by vines and there was nothing they could do to save them. They could only watch the scene not far away as their hearts were filled with intense grief and indignation. After parting ways with Tang Huan, they weren''t too worried. But who would have thought that there was actually such a monster hidden within the Tai Yi Immortal Sect?


    That golden-robed middle-aged man, even though he wasn''t an Inferior Heavenly King, the difference between him and an Inferior Heavenly King was still pitifully small.


    Against such an opponent, even if all eleven of them were a ninth level Heaven Marquis, there was no chance of victory, much less him, a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll kill all of you soon. This little guy is the first one!" The golden-robed middle-aged man laughed mockingly.


    "You sure talk big, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?"


    At first, it was extremely weak, as if it was still far away in the horizon. But after a breath of time, it was like a thunderbolt, and it even seemed to be able to collapse the precipitous cliff. Every note seemed to contain a power that could shake one''s soul.


    "Swish!"


    The golden-robed man''s expression changed slightly, but before he could say anything, an extremely sharp sound of something tearing through the air rang out.


    Immediately following that, a white beam of light rapidly expanded from his pupils. It was a snow-white sword that was as white as jade. The sword intent that surged out was as vast and boundless as the ocean, causing him to be unable to help but feel somewhat absent-minded. This was because even he felt a strong sense of fear at this moment.


    However, just as he was stunned, the snow-white sword pierced through the void and landed on the vine.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Strength Qi surged and the sword intent churned. Within a radius of ten meters, the vines had completely vanished into thin air. It was also at this moment that a black shadow passed through the layers of vines like a ghost, entering the golden-robed middle-aged man''s line of sight without any warning and catching the seventh level Heaven Marquis who was about to land on the ground.


    Then, the black shadow stretched out a hand to grab him, and the snow-white sword fell into his hand.


    "Who are you?"


    At the same time, the vines that had covered a radius of several hundred meters suddenly disappeared. In his palm, two green vines were intertwined together like a fried dough twist, and as he looked at the black shadow, a hint of fear could be seen in his eyes.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    The black shadow did not make a sound. Song Jing and the rest could not help but shout out, their faces were filled with surprise and joy.


    The person who had come was naturally Tang Huan. Song Xian and the others did not expect that Tang Huan would appear at such a crucial moment and save the Heavenly Palace cultivator. Seemingly at the instant that the voice was heard, ten figures flashed continuously, and appeared beside Tang Huan.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Song, I''ll leave Senior-apprentice Brother Lin to you."


    Tang Huan temporarily ignored the middle aged man in gold, he nodded her head slightly and handed the heavily injured Heaven Marquis over to Song Jin. It was also at this moment that two figures came whistling over like lightning from high up in the sky. The one as sturdy as a mountain was the Kui Cow, and the one who was as flirtatious as a flower was She Yuji.

 C1762

    Chapter 1762 - Danling


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A trace of green aura emerged from the golden-robed middle-aged man''s face, and anger could be vaguely seen between his brows. The long green vine in his hand danced like a spirit serpent, seeming to want to choose a person to devour.


    Only then did Tang Huan''s gaze fall on the golden-robed middle aged man. After sizing him up for a moment, she suddenly revealed a smile and said, "I did not expect that, countless years after the destruction of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, such a powerful elixir spirit would be born from the encampment space of this sect. Furthermore, it has reached the stage of manifesting itself."


    His voice paused, and then Tang Huan smiled, "Can you tell me, what kind of immortal pill is this?"


    "Pill spirit?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Song Jing and the others were shocked.


    Currently, other than the group of people who had just joined, there were no other cultivators in the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. So, when they saw the golden-cloaked middle-aged man, they already guessed that he was some sort of spiritual object. However, what they didn''t expect was that the golden-cloaked middle-aged man was a celestial elixir.


    "How do you know?"


    The golden-robed man''s expression changed greatly when he heard this. The fellow opposite him, a mere ninth level Heaven Marquis, was able to see through him with a single glance. This made him feel quite surprised, but in an instant, he sneered and said, "Kid, even if you know I''m a pill spirit, you can still do this to me?"


    These words were said by the golden-robed man with complete confidence.


    Although he was wary of the longsword, that did not mean that he was afraid of it. He didn''t even put a peak-ninth level sky marquis in his eyes, much less a ninth level sky marquis with a weaker cultivation base. With only that little cultivation base, even if he had a better weapon, how strong would he be?


    The reason why he did not attack immediately was because of the dense amount of immortal spirit energy that was seeping out from Tang Huan''s body.


    If his judgement was not wrong, that guy had an immortal body and it wasn''t weak at all. This was something that none of the other 11 had. Of course, with his strength, if he really fought, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to get rid of the other party. At most, he would only need to spend some effort.


    "What can I do to you? You''ll know soon enough! " Tang Huan laughed, and when he looked at the golden robed middle aged man, his expression became strange, "I am thinking, with a spirit treasure like yours, if I ingest it, how high can my cultivation go?"


    "Kid, you are simply daydreaming!"


    The golden-robed middle aged man was so angry that he almost crooked his nose and shouted angrily. The vines in his hands were like giant snakes that came out of their holes, with a twist and a dash, a majestic wave of energy whizzed towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan raised her eyes slightly and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" flew out of her hands. The terrifying sword intent immediately turned into a terrifying storm.


    At the same time, Tang Huan activated the "Celestial Body of the Sun and Tiger". After a moment, Tang Huan''s body was covered in a layer of faint golden luster, while Pang Shuang''s Dragon Tiger image condensed and formed around her body, quickly moving about, a huge amount of immortal spirit energy surging out from her body.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, an explosive sound resounded through the air as the green vine and the Pure Yang Divine Sword collided.


    In an instant, the Strength Qi started to surge, and an extremely strong shock wave immediately started to spread out in all directions with the point of impact as the center. That terrifying shock wave was so strong that even the air seemed to be unable to withstand it, and started to distort, while the Pure Yang Divine Sword and the green vine both flew backwards.


    Tang Huan lightly waved his hand, and the Pure Yang Divine Sword seemed to be pulled towards it, accurately landing in her palm.


    But at almost the same time, a golden colored sea of flames had already appeared in front of Tang Huan, enveloping everything within it. An extremely berserk Qi spread out in front of the cliff. An all-conquering and sharp will surged through the sea of fire, seeming as if it could turn any obstacle in front of it into dust.


    Celestial Art, Metal Spirit Fire!


    As compared to when Tang Huan had clashed with the Zither Skates in the Zither Sea, when Tang Huan used this immortal technique once again, the power that erupted from it had increased by a large amount.


    "What kind of immortal art is this?"


    The green vine in the golden-robed man''s hand twisted rapidly, dispersing the incoming force. However, the moment he saw the golden sea of fire, his expression turned extremely ugly. The moment he said that, the green vine in his hand that was wrapped tightly like a fried dough twist was split into two.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    The next moment, the sound of the roar echoed in the air, shaking the whole world.


    Countless vines once again filled the space in front of the middle-aged man. Compared to when he was fighting with Song Jing and the rest, his power had increased explosively.


    Each rattan shadow brought with it a violent green aura, but in a split-second, countless green auras condensed into a dense fog, which rolled forward under the coiling vines that filled the sky. From afar, it looked like an incomparably large green torrent, giving off a frightening aura.


    At this moment, the surrounding forest seemed to be greatly affected. The grass and trees were rapidly withering, and with each step the fog took, it became more and more violent.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but turn serious, from the situation of her pill spirit, she could see that although her strength was not below that of a Heavenly King, but she was not far off, especially after using her current techniques, she could actually absorb the life force of the plants around to increase her attack.


    If not, Tang Huan would not have pestered him. She would definitely have immediately summoned back the Sword Heart, then shot Song Jing and the others into the cave, before leaving the space as fast as she could.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After an instant, the golden sea of fire collided violently with the green fog that was wrapped by the vines. At that moment, the entire world shook violently, and a huge explosive sound reverberated in all directions, instantly resounding throughout the entire area of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect.


    In an instant, the terrifying Strength Qi was like a stormy sea as it surged in all directions.


    Song Jing and the others who were behind Tang Huan immediately felt a powerful impact, and could not help but retreat. The messy mountain forest below was also swept up by the Strength Qi which would shoot out everywhere from time to time.


    Even the waterfall that was pouring down from high above was affected. Before it even fell into the pool, it was dispersed by the Strength Qi, turning it into splashes that filled the sky, revealing a gigantic arched hole that was covered by the waterfall.


    A thunderous sound rang out, the violent collision continued to wear down the two people''s attacks.


    The golden-robed middle-aged man''s mouth curved into a mocking smile as the two green vines in his hand danced even faster and faster. The green mist was like a tide as it churned, and more and more life force gathered from all directions.

 C1763

    Chapter 1763 - The Trump Card of Danling


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, the ten fingers on her hands moved as though she was flying, the spirit aura that was roaring out from her body continuously condensed into balls of golden flames. The surrounding Fairy Spirit Intent in the world was also quickly drawn into the flames, causing them to split apart and turn into a sea of fire.


    As a result, as the middle-aged man''s attack increased in power, the golden flames also surged forth in layers. It was as if they could topple mountains and overturn the seas as they advanced forward with an unstoppable force.


    Not only that, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" had also been forcefully activated. Boundless firepower surged out from her body as the transparent flames surged forward along the sea of golden flames.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not hold back at all.


    Facing such a powerful Elixir, if he still held back his strength, then he would definitely have a hard time. Of course, in such a situation, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" would not reveal itself, nor would he activate the God Crafting Crystal. That was his two greatest trump cards, after all, his life and death was not at stake yet.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The sound of the explosion shook the earth, and the terrifying Strength Qi wreaked havoc everywhere.


    In a radius of a few thousand meters, space stirred, the gold and green colors interweaved crazily, making it hard to look at. Even Tang Huan and the middle aged man''s figures were hidden inside.


    "Aooo!"


    In the next moment, a howl came from within the churning green fog like a wounded beast, followed by a stunned cry from the gold robed middle aged man, "Kid, what kind of fire is this? It''s actually this strange? " When the voice rang out, a transparent hole had already appeared in the mist.


    The hole was spreading rapidly, and inside the hole, there was a fluctuation in the air as if there was a flame raging inside.


    Clearly, this was caused by the Chaos Daos Fire.


    "How do you feel?"


    Tang Huan laughed in ridicule, her hands still moved, the firepower did not stop at all, and continued to follow the golden sea of flames and suppress it, using the Lord''s power to fuel the transparent flames.


    "Kid, don''t be too arrogant!"


    The golden-robed man was extremely angry. The mist around the transparent hole started to dissipate. Then, the shadows of the vines started to flicker, as if they were trying to isolate the flames inside of it. This method of his did indeed have quite a good effect. The powerful Strength Qi that came out from the collapsing vine shadow was indeed suppressing the expansion of the dao flame.


    However, he wanted to resist the Dao Fire, and also wanted to face Tang Huan''s attack. Since the former occupied a large amount of power, the latter would naturally not be able to maintain the might from before. Thus, after a short moment, the golden sea of fire moved, and the countless green mist and the hidden vine shadows disappeared.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan is truly powerful!"


    Thousands of meters away, Song Jing could not help but exclaim, "Compared to Junior Brother Tang Huan, I, a level nine marquis, am really too inferior."


    The ten Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cultivators at the side, as well as Kui Cow and She Yuji, were currently unblinkingly watching the scene in front of them. Upon hearing these words, they subconsciously nodded their heads. Especially the Heavenly Abode cultivators, their expressions of admiration involuntarily surfaced in their eyes.


    Before this, when the dozen or so of them joined hands to fight the golden-cloaked middle-aged man, they were all at a disadvantage. Some of them even suffered heavy injuries.


    If Tang Huan had not arrived in time, not only would the injured person''s life be lost, the remaining ten people might even have lost their lives. But now, Tang Huan had actually blocked the Pill Spirit''s attack with her own strength, and had even faintly gained the upper hand by relying on the power of the dao flame.


    Speaking of which, Tang Huan''s cultivation could not even compare to Song Jing''s.


    However, the strength that Tang Huan had displayed, even if all ten of them combined, was still not enough. Tang Huan''s strength was astonishing, so it was no wonder that Song Jing sighed at himself.


    In front of the cliff, the golden-robed middle-aged man''s face was incomparably gloomy. After being entangled for so long, he already felt an inexplicable sense of danger.


    "Brat, I''ve underestimated you!"


    The gold robed middle-aged man snorted coldly. His eyes flickered a little before a dark and cold ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. "However, do you think that I am really unable to do anything to you?" As he spoke, the middle-aged man quickly retreated. With a shake of the rattan branch in his hand, the rattan and the green fog in front of him disappeared. Even the dense rattan shadows that were suppressing the transparent flames also disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but be startled, the pill spirit was trying to escape?


    However, the golden-robed man, who had retreated several hundred meters, stopped in his tracks the moment this thought appeared in his mind. His body expanded rapidly like a balloon, and in an instant, he turned into a hundred-meter-tall golden-robed giant. Immediately after, the pill spirit abruptly opened its mouth.


    "Hu!"


    An extremely dense golden aura immediately gushed out of the golden-robed giant''s mouth like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, it turned into an enormous golden torrent that seemed to surge down from the nine heavens.


    In that instant, a loud howl resounded across the sky.


    The terrifying Qi followed the golden torrent and spread out crazily, the congealed golden light also spread out in all directions. Wherever it went, the space seemed to be sealed, and in a blink of an eye, Tang Huan and the surrounding thousands of meters were covered in the golden light.


    Tang Huan''s face changed slightly, the pill spirit''s current method was extremely bizarre.


    The moment he saw the golden torrent, Tang Huan immediately felt a great binding force, and even lifting a hand was extremely difficult, causing him to immediately understand, although the pill spirit was not the real Heavenly King, but it was able to ruthlessly draw upon the laws of the heaven and earth, although it was relatively weak, it was enough to temporarily imprison a level nine marquis.


    As for the golden torrent, according to Tang Huan''s judgement, it should be the medicinal power of the immortal pills.


    The medicinal power that it gave Tang Huan was extremely marvelous, as if it could split everything in the world. If a cultivator was enveloped by the golden torrent, they would not even have to take a breath or two before they would completely disappear. Even their soul would be completely melted by it, leaving behind not even the slightest trace of its existence.


    Speaking of which, Tang Huan still underestimated this pill spirit. She never expected that Yue Yang had such a trump card.


    However, although Tang Huan was somewhat shocked, she did not panic in the slightest. In between her mind instructs (in a second), a thick layer of "Primal Chaos Daos" had already appeared on the surface of her body. Of course, Tang Huan did not think that just by relying on his own flames, she would be able to withstand the impact of the golden torrent. Although his Dao fire was extremely mystical and could melt all things, the speed at which it melted varied. The golden torrent should be able to melt the flames, but its speed would definitely not be very fast.


    If he had only relied on the flames to block it, it was likely that the golden torrent would have already broken through the barrier that was formed by the flames before the flames even melted the golden torrent.


    Therefore, at almost the same time, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was immediately activated to the extreme.

 C1764

    Chapter 1764 He can''t escape!


    "Hu!"


    Almost at the same time Tang Huan''s body was completely engulfed by the golden torrent, an incomparably tyrannical power of the sucking was born.


    "Kid, let''s see if you''re still alive!"


    From his line of sight, Tang Huan''s figure had completely disappeared, and the golden-robed middle aged man could not help but laugh sinisterly.


    He had taken out all his trump cards. Just this one attack had consumed nearly ten percent of his medicinal strength, and it had also consumed an astonishing amount of mental energy. It would take quite a few days for him to recover. Therefore, he could only use this method once in a short period of time.


    However, he was extremely confident in his trump card.


    Any cultivator below the Heavenly King would not be able to block his attack. Although that fellow had an immortal body and powerful flames, he would not be able to escape.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    Thousands of meters away, Song Jing, the Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others cried out in alarm as their faces turned pale.


    Although they weren''t affected by the condensed golden light, they could feel a powerful binding force. That power seemed to have been born from the heavens and the earth, making it impossible for anyone to resist it. It was at this moment that they suddenly came to their senses. When they fought with the two of them, the pill spirit hadn''t used its full power.


    Otherwise, if the pill spirit used such a method the moment it attacked, their lives would have been forfeit. How would they be able to keep Tang Huan from appearing?


    "Senior brother Song, what should we do?"


    A Heavenly Palace cultivator could not help but ask, his anxiety clear in his voice.


    Although Tang Huan was powerful, it was still unknown whether she could withstand the fierce attack of the Pill Spirit when her body was suddenly sealed.


    Earlier, Tang Huan saved them from danger, but now that Tang Huan was in danger, how could they just sit by and watch?


    Furthermore, even if Tang Huan did not save them, they would not just sit and watch. After all, the most important mission for them to enter the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" was to ensure Tang Huan''s safety. Furthermore, if Tang Huan died, none of them would be able to escape.


    In their opinion, it was a moment of carelessness on Tang Huan''s part that allowed him to be hit by the pill spirit''s technique. As long as Tang Huan was able to escape, she should still be able to use her full strength.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    "As long as we can save Junior Brother Tang Huan, no matter how great the price we have to pay, it''s worth it."


    While speaking, Song Jing exchanged glances with the Kui Cow, She Yuji, and the others. In the next moment, a dozen people shot forward almost simultaneously. An instant later, they stopped outside of that solid golden light. The weapons in their hands were activated to their limits, as they let out an earth-shaking, earth-shattering screech.


    However, just as they were about to launch their most powerful attack, thousands of meters away from their opponent, the middle-aged man''s sinister smile froze on his face. Within his eyes, a look of disbelief could be seen and a vortex had actually appeared out of thin air in the torrent of water that had enveloped Tang Huan.


    The swirl became larger and larger. In the blink of an eye, it had covered dozens of meters.


    The vortex expanded, but the golden torrent continued to shrink.


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    The golden-robed man''s mouth was wide open as he could not believe his eyes. This turn of events had completely exceeded his expectations.


    In the distance, Song Jing, the Kui Cow, and She Yuji, who were all about to attack, were also stunned.


    However, after a short moment, the anxiety between their brows had been replaced with unconcealable joy, and there were even a few cultivators who could not help but cheer out loud.


    "Senior Brother Song, did you see that? That pill spirit''s attack can''t even harm Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    "That''s great, you scared me to death just now."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It seems like Junior Brother Tang Huan is not in any danger anymore."


    "..."


    While they were speaking, the golden torrent had already shrunk by more than half.


    Witnessing this scene, Song Jing and the others felt relieved. It looked like it wouldn''t be long before the pill spirit attack was completely neutralized by Tang Huan. If even this kind of method could not harm Tang Huan, then, it was probably the Pill Spirit''s turn to bear Tang Huan''s powerful attack.


    "Not good, that guy wants to escape!"


    She Yuji''s face sank as her sweet voice abruptly rang out.


    Song Xian and the others looked over and saw the middle-aged man in golden robes quickly retreating. Pang Shuo''s body had already shrunk back to his original state and the golden light that was imprisoning the vast space was also retreating quickly like the tides. Seeing such a scene, how could the crowd not know what the pill spirit was planning?


    "Stop him!"


    Song Wen bellowed as he slashed with the sword in his hand. A gigantic green sword light swept out and in an instant, he had traversed thousands of meters in the air, straight to the golden-robed man. The Kui Cow, She Yuji and more than ten other people shot forward at the fastest speed possible.


    "You want to capture me? "In your dreams!" When the middle-aged man in golden robes saw the actions of Song Jing and his counterparts, he curled his lips and laughed coldly.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The azure sword beam instantly traveled several thousand meters and tore through the air with unstoppable force. However, just as the sword beam was about to land on the golden-robed man, his figure suddenly disappeared without any warning. Song Xian could not help but be shocked. The Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others also stopped in their tracks and looked at each other in dismay.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone started to use the Perception Ability to its fullest extent as they carefully examined their surroundings.


    However, they had gained nothing.


    There was no trace of the pill spirit in the world. It was as if he had never appeared.


    In that moment, everyone''s expression turned ugly. The pill spirit had actually escaped right under their noses. No one had even discovered how he had escaped.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape."


    A light chuckle sounded, causing everyone to look towards the direction of the voice. Tang Huan''s figure immediately entered their line of sight, the golden torrent had already completely disappeared, and the whirlpool had also completely disappeared. Tang Huan was still brimming with energy, and appeared to be completely unharmed.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, how is it?" Song Wen and the others were excited, they moved and appeared beside Tang Huan, their faces full of concern.


    "I''m fine, thank you fellow brothers and sisters."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    The situation just now was indeed rather thrilling.


    Just as Tang Huan had expected, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" was indeed able to melt that golden torrent, but the golden torrent was aggressive and powerful, and was not something that could be melted away in a short period of time. The barrier that was condensed from the flames on Tang Huan''s body only lasted for a moment, but it was already broken.


    The golden torrent surged in like a broken dam.


    If it were any other cultivator, they would truly be unable to escape from this calamity. But unfortunately, the pill spirit did not expect that Tang Huan''s body would have such a unique item like the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", thus, even though the golden torrent had seeped into Tang Huan''s body, before it could even take effect, it was swallowed by the cauldron.

 C1765

    Chapter 1765. It just happened to be on our side!


    That golden torrent was formed from the medicinal power of his pill spirit.


    The elixir had existed for countless years, and its medicinal power was boundless. Even though he had only used a portion of it, it was still extremely shocking. If he refined all of it, Tang Huan''s cultivation might even reach the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis Realm.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, do you know where he escaped to?"


    Song Xian was stunned for a moment and then exclaimed in delight. The faces of the Kui Cow, She Yuji, and the rest of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cultivators also changed with joy.


    After cultivating for so many years, this was the first time they saw a pill spirit with their own eyes.


    However, Song Jing and the others were well aware that it was impossible for him to escape the Grand Yi Immortal Sect. It was very likely that he would end up in the hands of an Inferior Heavenly King like Lin Siwei or Leng Qingqiu.


    If that was the case, it would be such a pity.


    "You should have seen that place before." Tang Huan looked at Song Wen and smiled, the dragon and tiger phantoms around him disappeared.


    "We''ve met before?"


    Hearing this, Song Xian, the Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others could not help but look at each other in dismay. Then, their eyes landed on Tang Huan one by one, their expressions full of suspicion.


    Tang Huan smiled and pointed towards the waterfall.


    When everyone saw this, they were startled, somewhat confused, but She Yuji clapped her hands and laughed: "I know, there seems to be a cave behind the waterfall."


    Hearing She Yuji''s words, Song Jing and the rest came to their senses.


    Previously, when Tang Huan and the Pill Spirit clashed, the Strength Qi that surged out caused the water in the waterfall to stop flowing, and there was indeed a gigantic hole on the cliff that appeared. Now that the waterfall was still flowing like before, the cave was covered up once again. With just the naked eye, it was impossible to discover its existence.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, where is she really?"


    Song Yin stared at the waterfall in disbelief.


    He and everyone else in his surroundings had carefully inspected their surroundings. The huge waterfall was naturally within their range of detection, but they had not detected anything unusual from start to finish.


    Even at this moment, he still did not discover anything.


    "We''ll know after we go in and take a look."


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and laughed. Her body moved slightly, shooting towards the waterfall like a stream of light. When Song Jing and the Kui Cow saw him, they followed him without hesitation.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan and the others had already passed through the waterfall and appeared at the entrance of the arched cave.


    The shape of the arched hole was neat and tidy. It looked as if it had been artificially carved, but in reality, it was naturally formed. Hiding behind the waterfall, the light was completely hidden, to the point where inside the cave was completely pitch black. Of course, to Tang Huan, Song Jin and the others, it was no different from daytime. Everything inside the cave was revealed to them.


    Tang Huan nodded towards Song Jing and the others, then took the lead and entered the arched cave.


    After a dozen meters, the cave began to twist and turn, and it kept tilting downwards. After winding around for a few thousand meters, perhaps it was already thousands of meters away from the ground. At this time, a faint green luster finally appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    At the end of the cave, the void was suffused with a green light. It unexpectedly rippled like a light wave, and the green light almost seeped into the depths of the cave wall.


    In this green void, there seemed to be no aura being emitted.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion and continued to move forward. However, when they were only about ten meters away from the green void, they felt an extremely vigorous life force coming from it, thus, the low cries became one, and Song Jin and the other Kui Cow''s eyebrows were filled with unconcealable surprise.


    "How is it?" Seeing their expressions, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I never would have thought that there would be a special heavenly passage hidden so wonderfully." Song Xian took a deep breath and couldn''t help but praise. At this point, even a fool could guess that there was an independent space behind the green void.


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly as a smile flashed past her eyes. Her footsteps did not pause at all, but a layer of nearly transparent flame appeared on the surface of her body.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan took a step forward, and her figure already collided into the green void.


    In just a split-second, Tang Huan''s view of the world changed greatly. In her line of sight, she could no longer see the cave. What appeared before Tang Huan was a circular space with a radius of several hundred meters.


    Green represented life.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, Tang Huan felt an extremely dense amount of vitality. The area with a radius of a few hundred meters seemed to transform into a vast ocean of vitality. In this ocean of vitality, there were even many powerful auras with different characteristics mixed within.


    "There are actually so many immortal equipment here?"


    Shocked cries suddenly rang out.


    Song Yin, Kui Cow, She Yuji and more than ten other people immediately followed Tang Huan into this dimension. All of them stared fixedly at the right side of the dimension, their eyes were a little dazed.


    "Looks like that fellow collected all the immortal artifacts scattered throughout the Grand Yi Immortal Sect here."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, but she was also a little surprised in her heart. There were over a hundred immortal artifacts here, and it was actually more than twice as many as the ones in the Meditation Peak''s viewing hall. Of course, judging from the aura, most of these immortal equipment should not be as good as the dozens of immortal equipment in the viewing hall.


    "He collected so many immortal equipment, but it just so happens to be on our side." Song Xian''s face was full of smiles and his eyes were shining.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan nodded her head and exclaimed in surprise. Following that, he could not help but stretch out her hand to grab, and a ball of white light rose from within the pile of immortal artifacts. In an instant, as though she was carried by an invisible hand, it traversed two to three hundred meters and appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    It was a round mirror-like object about the size of a bowl. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing and glittered with sparkling light. Its territory, however, was a patch of white as it was shrouded in a layer of mist.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, "Heaven''s Secrets Immortal Mirror?" However, in the blink of an eye, the shock in his eyes was replaced with excitement. According to Mo Wuqing''s description, this should be the "Heavencraft Immortal Mirror". He didn''t expect to find it in the Artifact Observation Hall.


    This was truly like stepping on broken iron shoes and finding a place without any effort.


    A happy smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face.


    In between his mind instructs (in a second), he had already stored the "Heavencraft Immortal Mirror" into his spatial artifact. Now that he had obtained the most important things, it could be said that his arrival at the Tai Yi Immortal Sect was not in vain.

 C1766

    Chapter 1766 Let me ask you out?


    Song Jing and the others all knew that the reason Tang Huan came to the Tai Yi Immortal Sect was to find the "Heavenly Secrets Immortal Mirror".


    Although no one knew the reason, with the Immortal Mirror in their hands, they felt happy for Tang Huan. Of course, they were overjoyed. The remaining hundred or so immortal equipment also made them extremely interested. Their eyes revealed undisguised excitement.


    "I wonder if any of the remaining immortal artifacts gave birth to any spirit artifacts?" She Yuji could not help but ask.


    "You''ll know once you try."


    The Kui Cow opened its mouth and laughed. Just as it was about to move and take action, Tang Huan waved her hand and said, "There''s no need to try anymore. They don''t even have an artifact spirit."


    Following that, Tang Huan smiled again: "Senior Brother Song, you and everyone else should keep these immortal equipment."


    "Alright!"


    Song Xian was overjoyed.


    Although he and the rest were excited previously, they all had their reservations and did not act rashly. According to Tang Huan''s estimations, the pill spirit should be hiding at this place. He probably wouldn''t be able to watch as so many immortal equipment were stolen, and he might even sneak attack them.


    However, after hearing Tang Huan''s orders, everyone immediately calmed down. Since Tang Huan dared to say that, then she should not be in any danger.


    In the blink of an eye, the ten over people shot explosively towards the immortal treasures at the same time.


    Tang Huan on the other hand, cleared her mood and leisurely walked forward like she was strolling in a garden. Although her steps seemed to be slow, with each step she took, she crossed over tens of metres of space.


    In a short moment, Tang Huan arrived at the inner side of the space.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the wall opposite of him. The wall was crystal clear, like an emerald, and could actually clearly reflect Tang Huan''s figure.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, what are you looking at?"


    He, Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others had already arrived behind Tang Huan. Seeing Tang Huan staring at the wall without moving, they were a little surprised.


    Tang Huan smiled, and replied without answering the question: "I''m thinking, how long will the pill spirit be hiding inside for?"


    "What?"


    "Where is the Pill Spirit?"


    "..."


    Tang Huan''s expression was tranquil and relaxed, while Song Jing, the Kui Cow, She Yuji and more than ten others were greatly shocked. As they cried out in surprise, the weapons in their hands were immediately pushed to the extreme, as brilliant and resplendent luster exploded outwards.


    "No need to be nervous, everyone." Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed, then looked at the wall in front of him and spoke with a cold tone: "Do you really plan to hide here?"


    "..."


    After Tang Huan''s words fell, the green space became absolutely silent. That jade-like wall actually did not reveal the slightest bit of activity.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, but there were still no changes to the wall.


    Where did the pill spirit hide? Could it be that Tang Huan was wrong? After a long while, everyone''s gaze started to wander as they looked at Tang Huan and the wall.


    "You want me to invite you out?"


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a smile.


    The wall was still as quiet as usual. Song Jing could not help but take two steps forward as his lips slightly moved. However, before he could even finish speaking, a gloomy voice came out from the wall, "Brat, don''t go overboard. After obtaining those hundred or so immortal equipment, you should be satisfied."


    "Pill spirit!" "Pill spirit!"


    "He''s really hiding inside!"


    "..."


    Song Xian, the Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others were stunned for a moment before they immediately cried out in alarm.


    From the pill spirit''s words, he could vaguely deduce that the hundred over immortal equipment were all taken out by him on his own accord in order to guard against someone coming to this place. If the ones who came were not them, but another cultivator, they might really take the over a hundred sword immortal artifacts and leave.


    "A greedy snake devours an elephant."


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "There are more than a hundred immortal artifacts, how can it compare to a pill spirit that can take human form? Considering that it was not easy for you to cultivate to such an extent, I will give you a chance right now. Come out of there obediently and submit to me, and I will spare your life. "


    "What a damn joke!"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the pill spirit energy voice trembled, and said while grinding her teeth, "Brat, you can find me here so quickly, it is indeed surprising, but do you really think I am afraid of you? I''ll stay here and see what you can do to me. "


    After pausing for a brief moment, the pill spirit once again started to clamor with a mocking tone, "Just based on that fire?"


    "I hope you can still say that later."


    Tang Huan was not angered at all, she was only smiling slightly, the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" that was lingering around her body suddenly roared, but its target was not the wall in front of him, but rather the left side that was more than ten metres away.


    In an instant, the transparent flame had already traveled through dozens of meters of space. With a "hong" sound, it covered the wall and covered the surrounding dozens of meters. The boundless firepower seemed to have transformed into countless incomparably sharp thorns, directly penetrating into the wall.


    Looking at this scene, Song Jing and the others were surprised. Wasn''t the elixir spirit right in front of them?


    However, the next moment, an incomparably shocking situation occurred. An exasperated voice sounded from the wall several tens of meters away, "Bastard, how did you find out?"


    In the blink of an eye, the pill spirit was teleported from the other side!


    "What a fool."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "Since I can easily find your hiding spot and find out where you are, how could I not sense that you have moved somewhere else? What do you think of my fire now? "


    Tang Huan had already realized that the pill spirit could swim around the walls of the green space smoothly, but now, she couldn''t even move if he wanted to. Under Tang Huan''s control, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" had already madly infiltrated into the walls, isolating itself within a radius of tens of metres.


    As he spoke, the space separated by the flames was rapidly shrinking.


    "Kid, you''re forcing me to fight to the death with you!"


    The pill spirit was so angry that it couldn''t help but cry out, "When I fought you, I used up a lot of medicinal power, but I still have at least 90% of the medicinal power left." You better stop now, otherwise, even if I am not your opponent, I will use all of this medicinal power to get nothing. "


    "Do you have that kind of courage?"


    Tang Huan said smilingly, "You have used up all of your medicinal power and scattered your soul. It was with great difficulty that you managed to gain consciousness and cultivate for countless years to reach your current level, and you are also half a step away from becoming a Heavenly King. Are you really willing to just disappear from the face of the earth like that?"


    The pill spirit was silent for a moment. Then, it gritted its teeth and shouted angrily, "Destroying one''s soul is stronger than being refined by you!"

 C1767

    Chapter 1767 - Heavenly Dao, Dao Calamity


    "We still have a chance at survival."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, and within her mind instructs (in a second), a "Puppet Soul Seal" appeared on the tip of her finger, "Integrate it into your soul, and from then on, submit to me. I will naturally let you go."


    "If you are willing, then I can give you back all the medicinal efficacy that you just lost. If I have the chance in the future, I can even help you to advance to the Heavenly King Stage."


    Tang Huan said slowly: "Don''t worry, after refining you, I will only be able to obtain temporary benefits, but if I have a Heavenly King''s servant with unlimited potential, he will be even more helpful to me in the future."


    Spiritual pills were indeed extremely rare.


    Not to mention thirty-six days, even if all nine days and eighteen days were counted, the number of pill spirits could still be counted on one hand. Refining this pill spirit would allow Tang Huan''s cultivation to increase greatly, but she might not even be able to become a Heavenly King, but if she took this pill spirit as a servant, it would bring him great benefits.


    Because, a pill spirit was born to be an alchemist.


    Mu Yan was also an alchemist, and one that was extremely talented, but when compared to a elixir spirit that was formed from the passing of time, there was still an enormous difference.


    "..."


    The pill spirit once again fell into silence.


    Tang Huan was not in a rush, but the space that the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" isolated was still shrinking.


    Song Jing and the rest all looked at the place with shining eyes. If the pill spirit rejected Tang Huan''s suggestion, it was very likely that it would fight to the death at the last moment. When he was outside the cave, he had expended 10% of her medicinal strength to execute such an attack. If she really intended to go all out, then it would be even more shocking.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    A strange fluctuation was suddenly emitted from the transparent wall of flames. Immediately after, a golden figure appeared; it was the golden-robed man.


    "Be careful!" Song Xian shouted. The dozen men were on alert.


    "Don''t worry, this friend has made a wise choice." Tang Huan waved and smiled, indicating for Song Jing and the rest to relax.


    "Kid, I promise you!"


    Sure enough, after a moment, the golden robed middle aged man stared straight at Tang Huan, enunciating every word to the point, "However, once you advance to Heavenly King, you need to swear on the heavens that you will not be able to refine me. Otherwise, I will immediately use up all my medicinal energy and risk my life to escape the imprisonment of my soul. "


    "Although I am not a Heavenly King, I can still communicate with the laws of heaven and earth. It is not difficult for me to do this. Of course, you must swear on the heavens that if I become the king, I will also swear on the heavens that I will become your servant. "


    "Alright, as you wish!"


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded lightly.


    The so-called Heavenly Dao was actually the rules of heaven and earth that maintained the operation of the entire Heaven Realm. Any rules of heaven and earth were included in it.


    Ordinary cultivators would not be able to sense the existence of the Heavenly Dao. However, after becoming a Heavenly King, cultivators who could communicate with the laws of the world would be able to sense the Heavenly Dao that existed in the underworld. A cultivator like that would also have a deep reverence for the Heavenly Dao. In fact, the higher their cultivation, the deeper their reverence for the Heavenly Dao would be.


    Thus, when one''s cultivation reached such a level, they would be able to communicate with the laws of the world and swear an oath. That oath would receive the acknowledgement of the heavens.


    Using the heavens'' law as an oath, once a violation occurred, it would cause a terrifying Dao calamity. From ancient times until now, no cultivator had ever successfully passed through the Dao calamity caused by a violation of an oath. After Tang Huan became a Heavenly King, she swore that she would not refine that pill spirit for any reason in the future.


    An oath to the Dao of the Heavens was indeed safer than any technique that could control the soul.


    The premise was that both sides would be at least at the Heavenly King Stage. For example, right now, even if Tang Huan swore an oath, it would be of no use. Although the pill spirit could communicate with some of the laws of the world, it was not the real Heavenly King.


    "Very well, give it to me."


    Seeing that Tang Huan had agreed, the pill spirit heaved a sigh of relief, and looked towards Tang Huan''s right hand.


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and the Puppet Soul Seal floated out, and with a flick of her finger, it passed through the transparent flame. Just as it was about to touch the wall, the elixir spirit''s hand suddenly reached out and grabbed it. Not long after, the "Puppet Soul Seal" had already disappeared from her palm.


    That "Puppet Soul Seal" was naturally condensed from Sword Heart.


    Back then, when he was controlling that group of Heaven Marquis of Red Radiance, he had condensed a few more Sword Hearts, which were kept by Tang Huan. The "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" was not here, but Tang Huan and Jianxin''s minds were linked, and after a long while, they received a reply from her.


    Then, with a slight thought from Tang Huan, the "Primal Chaos Daos" retreated like floodwaters, and disappeared into her body.


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, the crystal clear green wall suddenly fluctuated.


    After a short moment, the golden-robed middle-aged man seemed to have walked out of the circular ripples. In an instant, his figure was completely separated from the wall, and he clearly entered everyone''s line of sight. Looking at Tang Huan and the others, the expression in his eyes was extremely complicated. Helplessness, bitterness, resentment, and anger;


    However, the golden-robed middle aged man quickly collected his emotions. With a slight movement of his feet, he appeared in front of Tang Huan and bowed deeply, "Golden Rainbow greets Master."


    After fusing with the "Puppet Soul Seal", he already knew, the one who directly controlled him was not Tang Huan. But he did not dare act rashly, because Tang Huan could be considered to be his master. Although there was still one more person in between, it was no different from Tang Huan controlling him directly.


    "No need to be so polite."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    This golden rainbow appeared to be extremely respectful, but Tang Huan could see that beneath his respectful appearance, he was hiding a deep sense of vigilance and vigilance. He was obviously worried that he would go back on her words and go back on her promise, using the effect of the "Puppet Soul Seal" to refine his medicine.


    In this world, it was indeed rare for a few cultivators to restrain their temptation and not refine a pill spirit that was within reach. For example, Song Jing and the others beside him. Although they did not covet the elixir, they could not help the fire burning in their eyes when they saw the elixir standing right in front of them.


    Therefore, it was normal for Jin Hong to have such concerns.


    Tang Huan understood what the golden rainbow was thinking, but she did not point it out, and smiled at the middle aged man: "Jin Hong, if I''m not wrong, you should be the Golden Rainbow Life Extinction Pill Spirit, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Hearing that, Jin Hong nodded his head, his eyes revealing a trace of astonishment. He indeed did not expect Tang Huan to be able to see through her background with a single glance.


    "The Golden Rainbow Apocalypse Pill is said to be an extremely high grade pill in ancient times. To be able to spirit the pill, your foundation is naturally not bad." I have said before, if I want to help you get promoted to Heavenly King, you can rest assured, this promise of mine is not just for show. " Tang Huan laughed.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Jin Hong pouted, her expression a little perfunctory, obviously not taking Tang Huan''s words to heart.


    Helping others to advance to Heavenly King, what kind of joke was that? If it was that easy to break through to Heavenly King Stage, his cultivation would have stagnated for so many years without any progress. Not only did Jin Hong not believe it, even Song Jing, the Kui Cow and the others who were beside him did not seem to care much about it. Advancing to become a Heavenly King was simply too difficult.


    In the next thirty-six days, there were many ninth level heavenly kings, but very few heavenly kings.


    Tang Huan no longer explained and smiled lightly, then floated outside. Whether or not he was really just speaking casually, it would naturally be known in the future.

 C1768

    Chapter 1768 - Inner Sect Entrance


    After exiting the cave, the group swiftly headed south.


    "Jin Hong, you''ve been in the Tai Yi Immortal Sect for countless years, so you should know about the situation of this space like the back of your hand. Do you know where you can find treasures like that?" High up in the sky, Tang Huan looked at the golden rainbow that was following by her side and casually asked.


    "Excluding the Artifact Viewing Hall ¡­"


    Jin Hong muttered to himself, "Originally, there were many immortal artifacts scattered throughout the mountain ranges. However, they were all collected by me, and that''s the more than one hundred immortal artifacts that are now in the hands of my master''s friends." In the past, there were some immortal pills and herbs left behind on the southern mountain peak. However, most of them were refined by me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to reach where I am now.


    His voice paused slightly, then he added, "Of course, this is only the situation of the outer sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. I do not know what the inner sect is like."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, it was indeed impossible for the golden rainbow to know the situation in the inner sect.


    After all, the inner and outer sect were not allowed to enter and exit the sect freely. The golden rainbow was only the outer sect''s immortal pills that took form; it had never entered the inner sect before.


    However, for any sect, the treasures that the inner sect had would surely far exceed those of the outer sect.


    For example, the Inner and Outer Palaces of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. The Outer Palace was merely the place where the disciples gathered, while the Inner Palace was filled with experts such as Palace Masters and Elders. Even the "Soaring Cloud Violet Palace", a cultivation sacred ground, was located in the Inner Palace. Since the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace was like this, the Tai Yi Immortal Sect would definitely not be an exception.


    Compared to the Grand Yi Immortal Sect, the treasures of the outer sect were pitifully few.


    So far, there were only a hundred or so immortal equipment. Even if Nine Spirits, Xiao Niandie, and the rest gathered the immortal grass from the south, it probably wouldn''t amount to much.


    Of course, he was satisfied with how much people valued him. This pill spirit golden rainbow was even more valuable than the hundred over immortal equipment added up together.


    Furthermore, compared to the other cultivators from the various sects that were still trying to break the immortal array, Tang Huan and the rest''s harvest at the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s outer sect was already shocking enough.


    "Where is the entrance to the inner sect?"


    "It''s in the center of the Outer Sect."


    In the instant that the golden rainbow''s voice fell, a field of colorful luster had already appeared within Tang Huan''s line of sight. In the mountain peaks a few thousand meters away, that brilliant luster had condensed into a gigantic pillar of light that shot into the sky.


    Beside the colorful pillar of light, there was a huge painting scroll floating.


    The terrifying energy of the sucking spread out in all directions. Even from a distance, Tang Huan could still clearly feel the flow of the immortal aura and immortal aura around him.


    Jianxin did a good job!


    Even though it had not been a long time, with the speed at which Jianxin was absorbing power, there would definitely be a lot of energy from the sucking entering the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". In the next moment, a smile appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes, and after a moment, a dense gold Qi surged out from her body.


    "You should withdraw this medicinal effect."


    "..."


    After a long while, Tang Huan and the others finally arrived at the center of the space. The Pill Spirit Gold Rainbow was still following closely behind Tang Huan, and on that face, there was a dense smile. After Tang Huan returned the medicinal power, his strength had already reached its peak condition.


    After quickly sweeping a glance around, Tang Huan''s gaze landed on the multicolored light pillar not far away.


    Five towering, rugged mountain peaks were distributed in a ring-shaped pattern, protecting the colorful light pillars inside like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon. At the bottom of the five-colored light pillar was a round platform with a radius of several dozen meters. The round platform seemed to be carved out of multicolored jade, and condensed into a substance that continuously rose up like a spiral.


    This was the source of the colorful light beam.


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and started to size it up carefully. Her focus seemed to have been set on the five colored light pillar at the same time. The round platform contained the entrance to the inner sect, and within the round table, it also carried a formation. It was the same as the Forgotten Peak''s formation, they were both part of the Grand Sect Protection Formation.


    However, the immortal array at the entrance of the inner sect was much more complicated than the one at the Meditation Mountain.


    According to what Tang Huan had investigated, the inner sect entrance had already been completely sealed. Breaking through the immortal formation and opening the entrance wasn''t an easy task. Most importantly, the Celestial Door Formation is connected to the Celestial Door Formation that holds the inner sect space, so you can''t break it by force. Otherwise, the inner sect space will collapse and everything inside will either turn to dust or fall into the void.


    Therefore, Tang Huan was not in a hurry to make a move.


    Lin Si Wei, Leng Qing Qiu and the others outside would soon open the tunnel leading to the outer sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. Furthermore, even if Tang Huan possessed a treasure like the Supreme Yi Immortal Zither, she wouldn''t be able to open the inner sect entrance passage in a day or two. In any case, the entrance to the content was just right there. It was better to wait and see.


    As for now, he could make the best use of his time to learn more about the inner sect entrance.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan sat cross-legged, and then, with a flash of rainbow colored light, the Tai Yi Immortal Zither was placed on his legs. Tang Huan let out a light breath, calmed his mind and focused, sensing the faint and mysterious connection between the Tai Yi Immortal Zither and the entrance array.


    Song Yin, Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others all sat down cross-legged. However, they all remained silent, as though they were afraid of disturbing Tang Huan. On the other hand, Jin Hong stood motionlessly behind Tang Huan like a sculpture. His slightly dark green eyes revealed a trace of curiosity.


    Even though he had already transformed into a spirit form, he had always been trapped within this space.


    He had tried countless times to open the exit, to leave the Grand Yi Immortal Sect and see the outside world. Unfortunately, he had never succeeded. Later on, he started to have the idea of entering the inner sect and obtaining even more precious treasures in order to increase his cultivation and break the restrictions of this space.


    But unfortunately, he still didn''t succeed.


    Therefore, in the following years, he no longer bothered with them and continued to live in this space until today, when he met a group of people who had suddenly barged in.


    Even though he chose to submit to Tang Huan in the end, he had never truly been convinced by Tang Huan. Now, looking at Tang Huan''s actions, he could guess that Tang Huan wanted to break through the immortal formation and open the inner sect''s entrance. After her initial curiosity, a hint of ridicule involuntarily surfaced in his eyes.


    According to him, it was very likely that Tang Huan and the rest were lucky to be able to enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect and open the outer sect entrance. However, the inner sect disciples could not casually enter. Not to mention, their cultivation bases were still so low. Wanting to enter the inner sect was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens.

 C1769

    Chapter 1769 - Accident


    "The immortal formation at the entrance of the inner sect is indeed very complicated."


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, after a long while, she couldn''t help but sigh to herself, "Even with the ''Tai Yi Immortal Zither'', I estimate it would still take ten days to open this passage. If it wasn''t for the ''Tai Yi Immortal Zither'', the time spent would probably be more than ten times. "


    Suddenly, a faint noise came from afar.


    Tang Huan exhaled, opened her eyes and put away the Tai Yi Immortal Zither. She then stood up and looked towards the source of the sound.


    It was the group of Nine Spirits and Xiao Nian Die.


    After a while, everyone had already floated to the side of the colorful, glittering round table. Almost everyone had an unconcealable look of disappointment on their faces.


    The moment she landed, she drooped her little head and said in a depressed tone: "Big Brother, the Tai Yi Immortal Sect is just a pauper. They didn''t even find a single pill, but they did find a medicinal garden, and it wasn''t small either.


    At this point, Nine Spirits'' interest was piqued. "Big Brother, what did you do?"


    "We''ve found over a hundred immortal artifacts." Tang Huan smiled.


    "So many!"


    Hearing this, Nine Spirits, Xiao Nian Die, and the rest were shocked. After a while, the gloom and disappointment on Jiu Ling''s face was completely swept away. He said with a wide smile, "Fortunately, there are dozens of Immortal grasses and over a hundred immortal artifacts. This Tai Yi Immortal Sect did not come in vain."


    "Right, big brother, this is ¡­"


    Jiu Ling, who was in high spirits, finally noticed the golden rainbow not too far away. Her eyes kept rolling and her face was full of curiosity. Currently, it was obviously impossible for other cultivators to exist within the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. Since they weren''t cultivators, they could only be creatures born in this space.


    However, she still couldn''t figure out his real body.


    "His name is Jin Hong." Tang Huan introduced with a smile, "A Golden Rainbow Life Extinguishing Pill becoming a spirit, your strength is not bad, and you are now my servant."


    "Pill spirit?"


    Immortality pills turning into spirits were much rarer than spirits of nature and artifacts. They never thought that there would actually be one in the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, and judging by its aura, it was obviously very powerful.


    Xiao Nian Die thought that she was already a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis, but if they were to fight, she probably wouldn''t be a match for the golden rainbow.


    Facing the astonished gazes of Xiao Nian Die and the others, Jin Hong nodded towards them with a reserved smile, but there was pride on his face, even Tang Huan was not convinced, being manipulated to be their servant was something he could not do, how could he look down on the other cultivators.


    "Golden Rainbow Life Extinguishing Pill ¡­."


    After a moment of shock, Jiu Ling suddenly clapped her hands fiercely, and as if she had just awoken from a dream, she said, "I understand now, I was wondering why there are no pills left, and why there are only some deformed fruits and herbs left. So you ate all the good things, am I right?"


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The golden rainbow laughed, and just as it was about to speak, a loud noise like that of Lei Ming rang out, causing the entire space of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect outer sect to tremble.


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Huan frowned, she suddenly looked to the east and said: "The passage there will be opened soon!"


    Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die, Song Jing and the rest all looked towards the source of the sound at the same time. Their expressions all changed slightly and at the edge of the eastern horizon, the colorful lights were twisting and fluctuating rapidly.


    "Big Brother, didn''t they say that it would take a day or two for Lin Si Wei and the others to open the passageway?" We haven''t even been inside half a day. " Jiu Ling could not help but ask.


    "I was careless."


    looked at the mountain and water painting that was frantically absorbing energy, and shook his head with a bitter smile. "The more majestic the energy contained within the Supreme Yi Immortal Sect, the more stable the sect protecting formation would be. The Sword Heart absorbing energy here was equivalent to decreasing the stability of the sect protecting formation, which was also equivalent to speeding up the speed of Lin Si Wei and the rest in breaking through the formation, and opening the passage ¡­ Jianxin has already absorbed a lot of energy. "


    Jiu Ling, Xiao Niao, and the rest looked at each other in astonishment. They hadn''t expected Lin Siwei and the others to open the passageway in advance for this reason.


    "To the east, Lin Siwei and the others are about to enter. To the north, Gao Yuan and the others should be able to open the tunnel soon. Junior Brother Tang Huan, what should we do now?" Should I immediately withdraw so as to avoid encountering and clashing with Lin Si Wei and the others? " Xiao Nian Die suddenly said anxiously.


    "Yes, big brother."


    Jiu Ling couldn''t help but nod her head as she agreed, "Since you obtained the first place on the Artifact Board from the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, the cultivators from the various sects originally harbored ill intentions towards you. If they knew that we entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect before them, they would probably kill them the moment they met. "


    She was extremely confident in Tang Huan, and believed that Tang Huan would be able to protect his life even if she met the Heavenly King.


    However, under the current circumstances, there was no need to go against Lin Siwei and the others. After all, the outer sect already had the best items in their possession. It wouldn''t be worth it if they continued to tangle with them.


    Upon hearing this, Song Jing and the others nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go out first, then come in."


    "Senior apprentice-sister, you first enter the Nine Spirits'' ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''. Goldlight, you enter as well!"


    Tang Huan looked at the colorful round platform that carried the entrance of the inner sect in the blink of an eye, and after a moment of pondering, she made his decision. Then, with a slight movement of her thought, the mountain and river painting stopped absorbing energy, transformed into a stream of light and shot over from afar, and instantly landed in his palm.


    At this time, the Nine Spirits Dao Lotus appeared and quickly sucked Xiao Nian Die, Jin Hong, and the others in.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the mountain and river picture scroll entered the life and death dao lotus sucking and quickly closed. Immediately after, Tang Huan packed up the treasure and left. With a "Void Escape", he traversed hundreds of miles and appeared in the western part of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. The rainbow barrier that separated the encampment of the Immortal Sect was right in front of her eyes.


    Previously, Tang Huan had already explored and understood the sect protection array thoroughly, and she had also successfully passed through the spatial barrier to enter this place.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan summoned the Tai Yi Immortal Zither once again, the powerful energy poured into it, the zither immediately released an explosive sound, and a condensed luster released from the zither strings. Following which, Tang Huan started to play the five fingers of her right hand continuously on the zither which had a different lustre.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the zither was like water, flowing out from the tip of his fingers in a straight line.


    Strands of Five Colors Odor s quickly spread out from his right hand, and in the blink of an eye, they had covered Tang Huan''s entire body. The corner of his lips curled up into a faint smile. Tang Huan followed the zither and walked forward at a steady pace. Not long later, he merged with the rainbow colored barrier.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the eastern border of the Outer Sect was the Tai Yi Immortal Sect.


    A towering mountain peak stood there, but the peak of the mountain seemed to have been forcefully flattened by an enormous sharp blade. On the peak of the mountain, Pang Shuo''s five-colored vortex was spinning at a fast speed and had completely condensed into form.


    "Hu!"


    After an instant, figures flashed out from the whirlpool. In less than a breath of time, there were already more than a hundred figures at the peak of the mountain. They were the three Heavenly Kings, Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Hua Die, as well as the cultivators of the Desolate God Palace, Ice Imperial Valley, and the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect.


    "Hmm?" Suddenly, Lin Si Wei''s eyebrows rose and her eyes focused. Her graceful figure unexpectedly disappeared from the peak of the mountain without any forewarning.


    "I seem to have heard the sound of a zither?" Hua Die said uncertainly.


    "I heard it too!" Leng Qingqiu spat out the words with a deadpan expression, and her delicate body instantly disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ll go over and take a look as well."


    A hint of worry appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes, but she did not reveal it. With a chuckle, she took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, she had already left the summit of the mountain. She appeared at the western horizon, turning into a small dot.


    In moments, the three great heavenly kings had all left.


    When Liu Haoge, Zhang Jingling, and the other cultivators from the three sects saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay and whisper to each other.


    "Did you hear the music?"


    "No, but, since Senior Sister Hua heard it, then it can''t be wrong."


    "..."


    "Could it be that someone has really entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect before us?"


    "If that''s the case, then we will have truly wasted our time. The good stuff will definitely have already been taken away by someone else."


    "Hmph, how could the treasures of the Supreme Yi Immortal Sect be so easily obtained?"


    "..."


    Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Hua Die''s actions had indeed left many cultivators bewildered.


    When they were trying to break through the great protective magical formation, although they had never come into contact with the cultivators from the north, there was no such thing as a wall without wind. Originally, there were only a few people who believed that there was someone in the Immortal Domain who was faster than them.


    One had to know that even though their team wasn''t numerous, most of them were eighth level Heaven Marquis, ninth level Heaven Marquis, and there were even three Heavenly King Stage experts. In addition, they had seized the initiative. Even if the northern team had a hundred times more people than them, their progress would still be slower than theirs.


    But now, they realized that the rumor was very likely to be true.


    For a time, everyone was a bit worried about their gains and losses.


    "Everyone, let''s not worry about that too much. Let''s look around and see if there are any good items." We have entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect much earlier than schedule. Even if someone had entered earlier than us, it would be impossible to plunder all the treasures. " Liu Haoge shouted with a sullen face.


    "You''re right, let''s go!"


    The tens of Desolate God Palace cultivators were the first to rise into the air and fly away. The cultivators from the Ice Emperor Valley and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect also followed closely behind them.


    In the blink of an eye, the peak of the mountain became empty.

 C1770

    Chapter 1770 You have a good ancestor!


    "Hu!"


    In front of the Rainbow Barrier in the western part of the Outer Sect of the Supreme Yi Immortal Sect, Lin Siwei''s figure suddenly appeared. She was standing in the exact spot where Tang Huan had disappeared earlier.


    "It''s here!"


    Lin Si Wei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she muttered to herself. Her two eyes, however, were as sharp as swords, seemingly capable of penetrating the spatial barrier that was emitting a colorful light.


    "Unfortunately, I arrived a bit late."


    Although she didn''t sense any trace of Tang Huan''s aura, she was certain that the person who had just disappeared from this place was undoubtedly Tang Huan.


    Of course, she also knew that even if she came in earlier, she would not be able to keep Tang Huan here.


    She came in earlier, so Tang Huan could also leave earlier. No matter if she came in earlier or later, she would still be one step later than Tang Huan.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    A few inaudible sounds of breaking through the air suddenly rang out. Leng Qingqiu and Flower Butterfly appeared one after another at Lin Si Wei''s side.


    Her gaze quickly swept one round. There was not the slightest fluctuation in her eyes. However, an imperceptible smile flashed through the depths of Flower Butterfly''s beautiful eyes.


    "Junior Sister Hua, I heard that your Rainbow Immortal Sect calls Tang Huan ''Ancestor''?" Lin Si Wei suddenly said.


    "I never thought that Senior-apprentice Sister Lin would even know this." Hua Die laughed tenderly, but did not deny it, and said slowly, "That''s right, although Tang Huan is a disciple of the Crimson Light Heavenly Emperor, Long Tian Palace''s disciple, she has a very high position in our Nine Colored Immortal Sect, even our Sect Master has to call Tang Huan ''Ancestral Master''."


    "Junior Sister Hua, your Nine-Colored Immortal Sect has a good ancestor!"


    Lin Si Wei glanced at Hua Die and smiled meaningfully before floating away. However, the moment she turned around, the smile on her face vanished abruptly. From the depths of her beautiful eyes, killing intent seemed to surge out.


    Leng Qingqiu looked at the butterfly in the blink of an eye as well. With a snort, her figure immediately disappeared. Before she left, her eyes were already as cold as ice.


    "Coming without a trace, to go without a trace, Ancestral Master Tang Huan''s methods are indeed brilliant."


    A charming smile appeared on Flower Butterfly''s charming face, secretly laughing in her heart.


    If Tang Huan appeared, the two would probably immediately kill him. Fortunately, Tang Huan had already left, and the "Primordial Immortal Domain" was incomparably vast, so it wouldn''t be easy for Lin Si Wei and Leng Qingqiu to find him.


    As for the other cultivators, Hua Die was not worried at all. Even if they met Tang Huan, it would be very difficult for them to pose too much of a threat to him. According to the information that Tang Huan had leaked to her, he was no longer the second level Heaven Marquis of the Ten Thousand Domains Dao Arts, but a ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan has been here for a long time, there is probably not much left of the outer sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. I wonder if the inner sect has been opened by Ancestral Master Tang Huan?"


    With a thought, she rose into the air and flew towards the center of this space. Before heading here, she had seen a huge, colourful pillar of light that quickly probed inside. If her guess was correct, the entrance to the inner sect should be right there.


    By the time the butterfly arrived at the side of the multicolored light beam, Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu had already arrived.


    The two of them had burning eyes and were obviously carefully inspecting each other.


    The butterfly gracefully landed on the ground and didn''t disturb the two. Her powerful mind was similarly enveloped by the multicolored light beam, and she carefully sensed its presence.


    Previously, the three Heavenly Kings had agreed that after the passage was opened, the three of them would stay at the entrance to guard it and not enter.


    However, after a series of unexpected events, the three of them had already forgotten about their agreement and entered the outer sect space. As for the entrance, it was guarded by three ninth grade Heavenly Marquis.


    Until now, naturally no one would bring up that agreement.


    Around half an hour later, Zhang Jingling, Jin Shiyun and a dozen other women from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect arrived first to meet the butterfly. They clearly had the same thoughts as the butterfly, hence, they didn''t go to various areas of the outer sect to search for treasures, but chose to come directly.


    Roughly two hours later, many cultivators from the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley arrived one after another.


    Almost every cultivator had a rather unsightly expression. There were even some who, after arriving at Lin Si Wei and Leng Yanqiu''s side, could not contain their fury and continued to curse nonstop. In this vast outer sect space, since so many of them were unable to obtain anything, it was no wonder that they were in a good mood.


    "Crack ~ ~"


    A moment later, a loud sound like the tearing of silk suddenly rang out. It was earth-shattering, immediately breaking the silence of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect outer sect. Everyone could not help but look up and see a gigantic crack appearing on the rainbow barrier far away at the northern horizon.


    "The fellows from the north are coming in."


    Lin Siwei let out a long sigh before instructing a young man beside her, "Call all of us in. There''s no need to guard the entrance passage any longer."


    At this moment, a tunnel had been forcefully opened up in the rainbow barrier in the northern part of the space.


    "Hu!"


    In just a few short breaths of time, tens of thousands of marquis surged into the passageway, shouting and shouting as they scattered in all directions.


    Not long after, this quiet and tranquil area of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s outer sect immediately boiled like hot water. Almost every mountain peak had the figures of cultivators scurrying about. However, what awaited them was disappointment and depression.


    As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered at the center of the outer sect space.


    "So what if you have three Heavenly Kings? Although the Desolate God Palace, the Ice Emperor Valley, and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect entered the Supreme Yi Immortal Sect a step earlier than us, they still haven''t found a single one. Haha, your father has finally calmed down."


    "What a pity. If both sides had worked together, they would have opened the entrance passage to the Tai Yi Immortal Sect long ago. How would they let others snatch it away first?" This time, we really have wasted a few months of time. Ai, what''s left is to see if we can open the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s inner sect space.


    "Who do you guys think was the one who entered before the three great heavenly kings?"


    "..."


    From time to time, the mumbling sounds from the surroundings could be heard, full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Lin Si Wei, Leng Qinghu, and Hua Die''s attention were all focused on the multi-colored round table, not bothering about the surrounding movements. Zhang Jingling, Jin Shiyun, and the others of the Nine-colored Immortal Sect were all paying attention to what was happening, but the cultivators of the Desolate God Palace and Ice Emperor Valley could no longer sit still. They all glared at those who spoke rudely, but they still maintained their rationality and didn''t rashly fight with the cultivators of the other sects.

 C1771

    Chapter 1771 - Tang Huan is a scourge!


    Nearly two hours later, almost all of the cultivators who had entered the sect were gathered in the center of the Outer Sect.


    Within a radius of a few thousand meters, human figures could be seen moving about, and the noise was deafening. As time passed, the clamor grew weaker and weaker, and the faces of the Cultivators grew more and more serious.


    Those who were able to enter the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain were not weak. Furthermore, as Heaven Marquis, their Perception Ability were not weak. Naturally, they were able to sense the situation at the entrance of the inner sect.


    Even though he didn''t give a clear message to the crowd, the round, multicolored platform was heading towards the inner sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect.


    However, everyone could tell. The outer sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect could still rely on their numbers to forcefully break through the isolation of the sect protecting great formation, creating a path to forcefully break into this space. However, the inner sect of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect didn''t use this kind of method to do something rash.


    Otherwise, not only would the inner sect space collapse, even the outer sect space would be affected, and the casualties among the Cultivators in the outer sect space would be disastrous.


    Therefore, if he wanted to enter the inner sect, he could only honestly break the array that the multi-colored round table was holding.


    However, to break through that Immortal Formation did not mean that one could succeed just by understanding it. Whether it was the outer sect, the inner sect, or the area around the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were all one entity. That was to say, the sect protecting spell formation was an extension of that formation.


    Therefore, anyone who wanted to break through the formation needed to have a thorough understanding of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s great protective array.


    This was not something that could be done easily.


    Generally speaking, Weapon Refiner had a unique advantage when it came to breaking array formations. This was because Weapon Refiner''s Perception Ability and deduction ability far surpassed ordinary cultivators of the same cultivation level. However, the Grand Yi Immortal Sect was backed by an Immortal spell, not an ordinary spell formation.


    A formation that was able to communicate with the celestial spirits and fuse with them was the celestial array.


    This kind of immortal array, could not be broken by just any Weapon Refiner.


    If Lin Siwei and the others had tried to break through the formation with force earlier, there would naturally be no restrictions. However, in order to break through the immortal formation with proper methods, they would have to at least be at Heaven Grade Heaven Grade. And for someone to become a Heaven Grade Heaven Grade Heaven Grade, their cultivation was the lowest threshold.


    From the looks of it, only Lin Si Wei could break through this immortal formation.


    However, even the Inferior Heavenly King and Lin Siwei, who possessed heaven-rank Heaven rank skills, needed a rather long time to understand the formation. The process of breaking the formation would also take a very long time ¡­ Even so, it was not guaranteed that he would succeed.


    It had been almost two years since he entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    If it took six to seven to eight years to break through this immortal formation, let alone Lin Si Wei who was not interested, the other cultivators wouldn''t have the patience to wait like this.


    After all, everyone could only stay ten years in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    However, no one was willing to give up just like that.


    The treasures of the outer sect had long since been plundered, but no one from the inner sect had entered. The number and quality of the precious treasures inside could possibly far surpass those within the outer sect. To the crowd, the inner sect space that hadn''t even opened up the entrance passage was like a treasure trove placed right in front of them.


    One could imagine how tempting it was.


    Unfortunately, the treasury''s door was tightly locked. After spending a long period of time to open it, it could contain countless treasures, but it could also be empty.


    After realizing this point, many of the cultivators found it difficult to make a decision.


    You want me to leave so you don''t waste time? Or should he continue to wait here? If they left just like that, once the entrance passage opened, wouldn''t they miss out on such a great opportunity? And if they continued to wait, who could guarantee that Lin Si Wei would succeed in breaking the immortal formation? Even if she succeeded, if she protected the entrance passage and only allowed the Desolate God''s Palace cultivators to enter, wouldn''t the others become blind?


    "The immortal formation can only be broken by Lin Tian Wang alone. If you want to break it, it will take six years or more. Don''t even think about it."


    "Spending six to seven years here, what''s the rest of that one or two years to do?"


    "There''s no hope. Everyone, let''s disperse and search for opportunities elsewhere." Fuck, it''s all Tang Huan''s fault, if he didn''t enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect in advance and plunder everything, how would we have gotten nothing, that bastard really went too far. "


    "It''s all just a guess, and it might not really have been Tang Huan''s doing. After all, no one has personally seen him. Furthermore, even if it was really done by him, it is still his ability. "


    "..."


    The majority of the cultivators were cursing, and the target of their curses was naturally Tang Huan.


    Initially, it was only his guess that the first person to enter the area was Tang Huan. However, after the tens of thousands of marquis had rushed into the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, the majority of the cultivators had confirmed the authenticity of the news. This also caused many cultivators who disliked Tang Huan to hate him to the bones.


    A few voices that were defending Tang Huan were quickly drowned out by the wave of curses.


    Of course, there were also many cultivators who dispiritedly suggested to everyone to just leave like this, but the number of cultivators that could actually turn them into movement were few in number. There were only a few cultivators that could resist the temptation of the inner sect''s treasures unless there was really no other way.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Si Wei, who had been sitting cross-legged in front of the rainbow colored round table, suddenly stood up. She softly sighed and said, "If it''s just me alone, it''ll take at least six years to break through this immortal array. Moreover, it might not even succeed.


    Lin Si Wei''s voice wasn''t loud, but the moment she said those words, the surroundings immediately fell silent. All sorts of murmurs and murmurs suddenly vanished without a trace.


    "Even Lin Tian Wang had said that, looks like there really isn''t any other way."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. This wasted several months of time. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "That Tang Huan is simply a scourge."


    "..."


    After a short moment, the surrounding crowd went into an uproar, and many cultivators felt an indescribable sense of disappointment and depression in their hearts. Some of them even started to turn around, preparing to leave. If even Lin Siwei, the only one who could possibly break the formation, chose to give up, then what hope did he have?


    Hua Die watched Lin Si Wei, who was about to leave, and her eyes flashed slightly. She couldn''t help but frown. Hua Die completely agreed with what Lin Siwei had just said. With just her strength alone, it was indeed difficult for her to break through such a massive immortal array in a short period of time. It was common sense that she had chosen to give up.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt something was wrong at the bottom of her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Hua Die took a look at Leng Qingqiu, who was at the side, and once again sized up Lin Si Wei. She was instantly shocked, and a thought suddenly emerged from the depths of her soul.

 C1772

    Chapter 1772 This bastard still dared to come back?


    For Tang Huan to be able to pass through the sect protecting array by herself and enter the interior of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, not only was she faster than the two squads at the east and north, she did not cause the slightest bit of damage to the sect protecting array. This meant that Tang Huan''s understanding of the sect protecting array was already very thorough.


    For Tang Huan to be able to enter this space, it was obvious that she had broken through the sect protecting array.


    If he could break the immortal array and enter the outer sect, then he could also find a way to enter the inner sect.


    Even Tang Huan would need a very long time to complete this process, but she would definitely be shorter than Lin Siwei. This way, if all the cultivators left in different directions, Tang Huan would definitely enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect again to break the immortal array at the entrance of the Inner Sect.


    At that time, if Lin Si Wei, who was hiding at the side, suddenly attacked, Tang Huan would not be able to escape so easily.


    There was also Leng Qingqiu, who was probably planning the same thing.


    Fortunately, she still had the time to notify Tang Huan. As long as Tang Huan didn''t enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect again, he naturally wouldn''t fall into this trap. No matter how strong Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu were, they wouldn''t be able to threaten Tang Huan.


    Moreover, with Tang Huan''s level of shrewdness, how could Tang Huan not know that? Even if she didn''t inform Tang Huan, he should have made the right decision.


    Thinking of this, Hua Die could not help but relax a lot.


    However, in the next moment, a mocking voice caused her scalp to go numb, and the hairs on her body all stood up. "Lin Tian Wang, you gave up on the treasure of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect so easily, isn''t that a pity?"


    "Tang Huan!"


    Hua Die suddenly turned around to look, only to see a small black speck appearing in the eastern horizon, moving extremely quickly, and in an instant, her figure and appearance clearly entered everyone''s line of sight. The handsome, tall black clothed man was Tang Huan. However, Tang Huan did not appear alone. Behind him, a middle aged man dressed in gold followed along as well.


    At this moment, Hua Die could not believe her eyes.


    Tang Huan had actually returned to the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, did he not know how dangerous it would be to return now?


    It could be said that other than the tens of people from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, the majority of the cultivators around wished that they could kill Tang Huan and take back all the treasures that he had taken away. Those marquis were fine, but among the cultivators that wanted to take their lives, there were two powerful Inferior Heavenly Kings!


    She could help block one person, but if Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu attacked at the same time, how could the other Heavenly King defend against them? With just Tang Huan and the companion he brought, it would definitely not be possible. No matter how strong the Marquis of Heaven''s cultivation was, no matter how many people there were, it would be impossible for him to contend against a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse.


    "Tang Huan?"


    "Tang Huan! He is Tang Huan! "


    "This bastard dared to come back?"


    "..."


    Everyone stared blankly at the figure. After a moment of silence, the crowd immediately became restless.


    Many of the marquis who had gathered here had personally seen Tang Huan before through the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". Now that they had met again, they immediately recognized him.


    Lin Si Wei and Leng Qing Qiu didn''t attack immediately, but their gazes were firmly locked onto Tang Huan. Their eyes became exceptionally sharp.


    However, Tang Huan seemed to not have noticed the movements of the crowd as she continued to float forward with a smile.


    "Heh ¡ª"


    Behind Tang Huan, the golden-robed middle aged man suddenly curled her lips and sneered. A frightening aura immediately fluctuated and an extremely powerful oppressive feeling immediately appeared within a radius of a few thousand meters, as though violent stormy waves were billowing in all directions, causing one to feel suffocated.


    This golden-robed man was none other than the golden rainbow of the pill spirit. This time, Tang Huan''s appearance only brought along Jin Hong, the nine spirits, Xiao Nian Die and the others, all staying in the cave.


    Many of the marquis paused in their steps, uncontrollably revealing expressions of shock between their brows.


    Although they had long since sensed the existence of the golden rainbow, they did not take him to heart. As long as he was not the Heavenly King, there was no need to pay too much attention to him. But now, they discovered that they had greatly underestimated that golden-robed man. Although he wasn''t a Heavenly King, his aura was so strong that it had far surpassed a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan!"


    At this moment, Hua Die had already returned to her senses. Her footsteps moved slightly, and her graceful body appeared in front of Tang Huan, blocking his path.


    Her thoughts were very simple. While Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu had yet to make a move, it was still too late for Tang Huan to leave. After all, if the two Heavenly Kings were to intercept them, she could still help to obstruct them for a while. With Tang Huan''s methods, for a while, it should be more than enough.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded towards the butterfly, signalling for her to calm down before landing gracefully on the ground.


    Although Hua Die was anxious, she had no choice but to follow along. However, the Tian Yuan inside her was surging, and her vigilance was at its peak. It was also at this time that Zhang Jingling and a few dozen Nine Colored Immortal Sect cultivators moved out at the same time, protecting Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, I didn''t expect you to be so daring to enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect!" Lin Si Wei finally spoke. The sharpness in her eyes slightly contracted, but there was a strange flash of light in them.


    It was just as Hua Die had guessed, she did indeed want to use the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s inner sect space to lure Tang Huan out.


    After all, she was already an Inferior Sky King. Even if she could find some treasures in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, it would only raise her cultivation by a small amount. Therefore, she had enough time to stay here and kill Tang Huan, even if she did not manage to obtain anything else in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    According to her original expectations, it would take her a year or two, maybe even longer, to achieve what she wanted.


    But what she had never imagined was that Tang Huan would actually dare to once again enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect while the tens of thousands of Heavenly Marquis had yet to disperse and he and Leng Qingqiu were still staying here. Tang Huan''s abnormal actions had truly surprised her.


    Was this fellow fearless, arrogant or reckless?


    As Lin Siwei''s thoughts spun, a look of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes. This was because she discovered that Tang Huan was already a ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    One must know that when the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was being used, Tang Huan was merely a small second grade Sky Marquis. "(TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)) From the end of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts till now, it had only been a mere three years, yet his cultivation had actually soared by leaps and bounds. The speed at which his cultivation increased was truly astonishing.


    Her cultivation realm soaring was only one of them. What made Lin Si Wei even more surprised was that the aura of an exceptionally dense immortal spirit was being emitted from Tang Huan''s body.


    As a Heavenly King, she knew very well what this meant.


    Tang Huan already possessed a pure, real Immortal body! Ever since the Ancient Era''s Immortal had disappeared, there were very few people in the Heaven Realm who could condense a false Immortal Body. Furthermore, there were even fewer people who could condense a true Immortal Body.


    It was because of this discovery that she restrained her impulse to immediately take action and take Tang Huan down, and decided to take a look first.


    In addition, the golden-robed middle aged man behind Tang Huan also caught her attention.


    Perhaps an ordinary marquis wouldn''t be able to judge the situation instantly, but she could tell the background of the other party with a glance. That guy was the same as Tang Huan, also releasing an extremely dense amount of immortal spirit energy from his body. But the difference between him and Tang Huan was that Tang Huan had an immortal body, and he had the immortal pills and the spirit.


    The pill spirit had a powerful cultivation, it was likely that she had already stepped across the threshold of the Heavenly King Realm, and could level up to a genuine Inferior Heavenly King at any time. Furthermore, looking at her actions, she was still behind Tang Huan, with a respectful expression, she had clearly submitted to him.


    It was already shocking enough that a pill spirit had appeared in the Immortal Region, but it had actually been subdued by Tang Huan?


    His cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds; he possessed a true Immortal Body, and he had subdued a powerful pill spirit ¡­ Lin Siwei really wanted to know, just what had happened to Tang Huan?


    She was not the only one who had that thought. Leng Qingqiu''s beautiful eyes also stared straight at Tang Huan, as if her two eyes could see through her body and even her soul.


    Even the butterfly had an unconcealable astonishment in her eyes as she looked at Tang Huan.


    Although she was worried about Tang Huan''s safety, the situation that Tang Huan had displayed at that moment caused a strong sense of curiosity to rise uncontrollably in her mind.

 C1773

    Chapter 1773 - Taiyi Immortal Cave


    "I''ve never done anything against the will of the heavens, so why wouldn''t I dare to come in?"


    Tang Huan pretended not to hear the hidden meaning behind Lin Si Wei''s words and chuckled. "Miss Lin, Miss Leng, are you really willing to give up the treasures of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect?"


    "So what if I don''t give up?"


    Lin Si Wei calmly said, "Breaking through this immortal formation takes too much time and effort. Moreover, who can guarantee that the inner sect will definitely have some treasures?" If the inner sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect was like the outer sect, they would have long since been plundered clean, wouldn''t that be a waste of effort? "


    As she finished speaking, the corners of Lin Si Wei''s lips curled up into a mocking smile, seeming to indicate that she was pointing.


    "I can guarantee it."


    Tang Huan said with a smile on her face, "I once caught a trace of the residual soul of an ancient immortal in the Demon Zither Sea. That Ancient Immortal was from the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. Although a large portion of the Ancient Era''s Immortal''s memories have disappeared, there are still a few remaining. Some of them are about the inner sect. "


    "Oh?"


    Lin Si Wei''s dainty eyebrows slightly raised as she noncommittally looked at Tang Huan.


    Leng Qingqiu''s beautiful eyes narrowed when she heard this. The coldness in the depths of her eyes seemed to have grown stronger, while the surrounding cultivators burst into an uproar.


    Although Tang Huan''s words did not have any supporting evidence, everyone subconsciously chose to believe it.


    Most likely, the reason why he was able to infiltrate the Tai Yi Immortal Sect before others was because Tang Huan had obtained some crucial information from the Ancient Immortal residual soul. This was why he was able to quickly break the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s great protective array.


    From the looks of it, the Tai Yi Immortal Sect really had a large number of rare treasures?


    In a split second, when everyone looked at Tang Huan, their eyes actually burned with passion, and even their previous anger had dimmed a little. Since Tang Huan was able to enter the outer sect easily through the Ancient Immortal''s residual soul, then was there a way for him to enter the inner sect through the Ancient Immortal''s memories as well?


    If this was the case, then it might not even take several years to break open the celestial formation and open the inner sect''s entrance.


    Inside the Tai Yi Immortal School, there is a huge "Tai Yi Immortal Cave" that contains a power called the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi". It is the sacred ground of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect in the past, and only a small number of people can enter it to cultivate.


    Tang Huan swept her gaze across everyone present and said with a face full of smiles, "The Inner Sect has been sealed for countless years, so the Tai Yi Genuine Qi that is stored in the Immortal Cave must be extremely huge. Let alone the ten thousand plus people, even if the number of people increase by a few times, they should still be able to cultivate for many years."


    "Even so, what does it have to do with me?" Lin Si Wei looked at Tang Huan and said without batting an eyelid.


    "Miss Lin, do you not want to advance from a lowly Heavenly King to a Mid Heavenly King?"


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "According to the information that I obtained from the Ancient Immortal''s residual soul, the quality of the power ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'' is even higher than our royal palace''s'' Sky Cloud Purple Aura ''. Most importantly, the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'' is said to contain the meaning of the laws of heaven and earth. "


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Lin Siwei couldn''t help but exclaim softly. Leng Qingqiu''s beautiful eyes also widened, while the butterfly''s bright red little mouth formed a circle.


    In that instant, unconcealable shock appeared on the pretty faces of the three great heavenly kings.


    After a moment of silence, the surrounding crowd grew restless.


    "Implied the meaning of the laws of heaven and earth? Is this for real? The Tai Yi Immortal Sect actually possesses such a miraculous power that has such hidden implications of the Heavenly Dao? "


    "This bastard can''t be trying to trick us, right? Then is the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'' really that mystical?"


    "Will of the Heavens ¡­" If I can refine this kind of power, then the chances of a peak Grade 9 Heavenly Marquis advancing to the Inferior Heavenly King will increase greatly, and the Inferior Sky King will be able to advance to a Medial Heavenly King at a much faster rate! "


    "..."


    All the cultivators were greatly shocked as they cried out in alarm, unceasingly venting the shock in their hearts.


    There must be a magical power hidden within the will of the Heavenly Dao up to the ninth day. There might be a power up to the eighteenth day, but it was said that in the thirty-sixth day, it had never appeared since ancient times. Otherwise, in an area as vast as this 36 days, the Heavenly Kings would not be so scarce.


    Who would have thought that the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s inner sect would have such power?


    In an instant, not only were the gazes of the surrounding ninth level dukes burning hot when they looked at Tang Huan, even the eyes of marquis below the ninth level also burned brightly. If she could really enter the "Supreme Yi Immortal Cave" to cultivate, this trip to the immortal realms would surely become the first time she would be promoted to the level of a Heavenly King in countless years.


    "I don''t know if the inner sect still has any other rare treasures, but just that ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'' is enough for us to walk around once."


    Tang Huan smiled again.


    Lin Si Wei took a light breath and looked at Tang Huan. "Tang Huan, how can I trust you?"


    "I really have no choice in this matter."


    Tang Huan laughed, "After I obtained my memories, that weak Ancient Immortal residual soul could no longer hold on and disappeared like smoke into thin air. I really have no way to prove whether what I said was true or false, so, you can only bet this on. And Lady Leng, I think she will also be a Medial Heavenly King. Such a fortuitous opportunity can only be found by chance but not sought after. "


    "But if I lose, it will take years." Lin Si Wei''s eyes flashed slightly as she slowly spoke.


    "Miss Lin, you are a heaven-rank heaven-rank work of art. If we join hands, we will be able to break the formation in a few days." Tang Huan smiled lightly, her tone filled with strong confidence.


    "Days?"


    Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu''s expressions changed slightly. The astonishment in their eyes was difficult to restrain, and the surrounding crowd was even more so in an uproar.


    Even the butterfly was stunned.


    The time that Tang Huan had given him was indeed too unbelievable.


    Lin Si Wei had previously said that she would need at least six years to decipher the Immortal Formation at the entrance of the inner sect. However, compared to what Tang Huan had said, it was a hundred times more time-consuming.


    The disparity between them was truly unbelievable.


    However, based on her understanding of Tang Huan, this ancestor was not someone who would speak nonsense. He had likely found a shortcut to break the Inner Sect Immortal Formation.


    After the initial shock, a smile surfaced in Flower Butterfly''s eyes.


    She knew that Tang Huan would probably not be in any danger for the time being. After learning about the inner sect''s situation regarding the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi", Lin Si Wei''s heart moved. Although due to Leng Qingqiu''s temperament, it seemed that she wasn''t as obvious as Lin Si Wei, she was similarly moved.


    The power hidden within the will of the Heavenly Dao was truly too enticing for cultivators who spent 36 days in it.


    Even she was extremely excited.


    Tang Huan had obviously anticipated this a long time ago, hence she entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect once again. It was fortunate that she was worried for Tang Huan''s safety for such a long time. It seemed that she had worried for nothing after all this time.


    "Is that true?" There was an additional trace of urgency in Lin Siwei''s tone. Leng Qingqiu''s beautiful eyes also stared at Tang Huan without blinking.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and laughed, "Generally speaking, to break through immortal arrays, one would need at least the heaven grade heaven grade technique of Heaven King. However, I should be an exception. Even though I am only a Tier 9 Heavenly Lord and a high-grade Heaven Craft, I possess a true Immortal Body. I believe the two young ladies have also noticed it. "


    The crowd went into an uproar once again, and all the marquis'' faces were filled with shock.


    Their eyesight were inferior to the Heavenly King''s. Although they had noticed the abnormality within Tang Huan''s body, they thought that Tang Huan only had a false Immortal Body, or it could be said that they were not willing to believe that Tang Huan had a real Immortal Body. After all, cultivators with real Immortal Body were simply too rare.


    But now, even if Tang Huan were to admit it, they had no choice but to believe him.


    After pausing for a bit, Tang Huan then continued, "Relatively speaking, with me as the leader with the Immortal Body, I have an even greater advantage in breaking through the Immortal Formation than you, Miss Lin. Of course, if it were me alone, I think it would take at least three to four months. However, with Miss Lin''s help, a few days will suffice. "


    "If it''s just a few days, then it''s worth a gamble."


    Lin Si Wei nodded and muttered to herself.


    The existence of the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" was an extremely huge temptation to this lowly Heavenly King. Let alone a few days, even if it were several months, it was still completely worth a gamble. If one could be sure that the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" really had some Heavenly Dao implications, even if it was several years, they could still give it a try.


    But after a short moment, Lin Si Wei smiled playfully and said, "Tang Huan, aren''t you afraid that Junior Sister Leng and I will suddenly attack after the immortal array has been broken and kill you here? You should know that your existence is a huge disaster to the various sects in the next thirty-six days. "


    "That''s right!" No sect would be willing to see a Weapon Refiner sitting at the top of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' Artifact Ranking for nearly a thousand years. " Leng Qingqiu, who had been silent all this time, finally opened her mouth. Her voice was as cold as ice, and her two eyes were like cold, biting sharp swords that sent chills down one''s spine.


    Her words did indeed speak the thoughts of the surrounding duke of Tianzhou.


    Before entering the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, almost all the sects had given them an order. If they met Tang Huan in the Immortal Domain, they must do their best to eliminate him.


    Considering Tang Huan''s age and the Tools Method Attainments that he revealed in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" several years ago, for the next thousand years, the first rank of the Artifact Board would only belong to Tang Huan, and it would never fall into the hands of another.


    If Tang Huan were to do her utmost to cultivate Tian Gong for the sect, the first place of the Artifact Board would probably be occupied for a longer period of time by the Weapon Refiner s of the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace ¡­ This was something which the various sects, especially the powerful sects such as the Desolate God Palace, the Ice Emperor Valley, the Misty Immortal Palace, and the Sacred Bodhisattva Mountain, couldn''t tolerate.


    Therefore, if there was the chance, cultivators from the various sects would kill Tang Huan without hesitation.


    If the immortal array at the inner sect entrance was successfully broken, wouldn''t this be a good opportunity?

 C1774

    Chapter 1774 - The Oath of the Heavens (1)


    "Therefore, before deactivating the Immortal Array, Miss Lin and Miss Leng must do one more thing." Under the crowd''s attentive gazes, Tang Huan began to laugh leisurely.


    "What is it?" Lin Si Wei slowly said.


    "As long as you two ladies swear an oath, you are not allowed to act against me for any reason within the Tai Yi Immortal Sect." Tang Huan smiled slightly, her gaze sweeping past the two extremely beautiful faces, "Of course, after leaving the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, you two will do as you say?"


    "It''s just an oath, that''s easy." Lin Si Wei chuckled.


    "Miss Lin, what I said was not an ordinary oath, but an oath upon the heavens." Tang Huan looked at Lin Si Wei, a faint smile appearing in her eyes.


    "To swear on the law of the heavens?"


    Hearing the few notes coming out from Tang Huan''s mouth, whether it was Lin Si Wei or Leng Qing Qiu, both of their pupils couldn''t help but constrict as their eyes became extremely focused.


    He swore upon the Dao of the Heavens that he would be acknowledged by the Dao of the Heavens.


    If they did, Dao Tribulation would descend. The higher one''s cultivation was, the stronger the tribulation of Dao would be. Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu would probably be instantly annihilated by the tribulation.


    Tang Huan was also definitely worried that the moment they succeeded in breaking the immortal array, they would attack each other.


    Lin Si Wei had taken the initiative to raise this issue to test it out. Moreover, if she had the chance at that time, she wouldn''t have hesitated in the slightest.


    However, the answer Tang Huan gave him now made it impossible for that opportunity to appear again.


    If the two of them were to swear an oath with the way of the heavens, then as long as Tang Huan stays in the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, they would not be able to make a move against him. Even if Tang Huan stayed all the way until she left the Immortal Region, they would still have no choice but to watch helplessly.


    "Tang Huan, you have a good idea."


    Lin Siwei said seriously, "If the Tai Yi Immortal School doesn''t even have the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'', and Junior Sister Leng and I have sworn an oath to the Dao of the Heavens, wouldn''t we have been deceived by you for nothing?"


    Tang Huan gave a casual smile, "If the two misses have such concerns, you might as well add one more sentence when swearing upon the heavens'' will. If the inner sect does not have the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'', then you can freely attack me."


    Upon hearing this, both Lin Si Wei and Leng Qingqiu''s faces were slightly moved.


    If Tang Huan dared to say that, it meant that the matter of the inner sect space possessing the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" was something she was certain of. Otherwise, how would he dare be so confident?


    "There''s no need for the two ladies to be in such a hurry to agree. We can consider it first." Tang Huan laughed leisurely.


    "..."


    Lin Si Wei''s expression was as calm as still water, but her heart was in turmoil.


    She now had two choices.


    Since she was sure that the inner sect had the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi", she could immediately make a move and join hands with Leng Qingqiu to kill Tang Huan on the spot.


    Then, she would need at least six years to break through the formation at the entrance of the inner sect. However, this way, she would only be able to cultivate for around two years or so inside the sect. If she spent more time trying to break the formation, the amount of time she would have to absorb the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" would also decrease.


    More importantly, she didn''t have full confidence in breaking this celestial array.


    If it were a normal formation, then no matter how complicated it was, she would have believed that she would be able to break it. However, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to break it.


    As for the second choice, it would be to agree to Tang Huan''s request and work with him.


    According to Tang Huan, if the two of them were to work together, they would only need a few days to successfully break through the Immortal Formation. Even if Tang Huan exaggerated his words, it would at most take a bit more time, as several tens of days, it would be more than enough. Furthermore, it was as Tang Huan had said, with the Immortal Body, he had the unique advantage of being able to break through the Immortal Formation.


    Breaking through the immortal formation in a short period of time and entering the inner sect meant that she could absorb and refine the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" for a long time. As long as one year passed, she would have the confidence to advance to a God King.


    However, in order to cooperate, one had to swear an oath to the Dao of the Heavens.


    Although the Heavenly Dao Oath was limited to the Tai Yi Immortal School and couldn''t take the initiative to attack Tang Huan, she had a strong premonition that if he were to agree to Tang Huan''s request, then his wish to kill Tang Huan in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain would completely come to nothing.


    The two choices kept popping up in her mind, causing Lin Siwei to hesitate.


    Leng Qingqiu stood up straight like an ancient ice mountain, her entire body emitting a chilling aura that caused one''s heart to tremble. At this moment, she too was at a loss; did she agree, or not agree? However, as time passed, the scales in her heart quietly tilted.


    At this time, the surrounding cultivators had already completely fallen silent. However, when they looked at Lin Si Wei and Leng Qing Qiu, their eyes became increasingly anxious.


    Currently, the crux was Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu''s attitudes.


    If these two Heavenly Kings agree to cooperate with Tang Huan, then all the cultivators should be able to enter the Tai Yi Immortal Grotto in the inner sect and absorb and refine the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" there. Tang Huan had once said that the accumulated "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" of the inner sect was incomparably majestic, and even if tens of thousands of people were to enter it all, they would still be able to cultivate it for many years.


    If that was really the case, then once the entrance passage opened, the three sects, the Desolate God Palace, the Ice Emperor Valley, and the Nine Colored Immortal Sect wouldn''t stop the crowd like they did before.


    The temptation of the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" made everyone''s emotions anxious. Their hatred for Tang Huan had already disappeared, and their killing intent towards Tang Huan had been completely suppressed. That was, they only hoped that Lin Si Wei and Leng Ning Qiu would agree to Tang Huan''s suggestion. Afterwards, Lin Si Wei and Tang Huan would work together to break through the Immortal Formation, and the faster they opened the inner sect entrance, the better. This way, everyone would be able to enter and get a share of the spoils.


    "Alright, as you wish!"


    Under countless gazes, Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu suddenly looked at each other. Following that, the two of them said these words in unison.


    At this moment, the surrounding Heaven Lords simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, cheers resounded throughout the space.


    "The two ladies will not regret their decision." Tang Huan clapped her hands and laughed.


    "I hope so."


    Lin Si Wei looked deeply at Tang Huan as a bizarre wave instantly spread out from his body. In an instant, it covered an incomparably vast area.


    In the next moment, the surrounding space also seemed to be affected as ripples started to appear.


    A terrifying aura immediately appeared from between the heaven and earth. This aura was mystical, majestic, vast, majestic, vigorous ¡­ The moment they felt it, the surrounding cultivators seemed to see an emperor that was revered by tens of thousands of worlds, and they all wanted to kneel on the ground and kowtow to it.

 C1775

    Chapter 1775 - The Oath of the Heavens (2)


    This was the power of the laws of the world! This was the power of the Heavenly Dao!


    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of many of the marquis could not be described with words. Even Hua Die and Leng Qingqiu had expressions of surprise in their eyes.


    Although they were both Inferior Heavenly Kings, they were still inferior to Lin Siwei, who had already broken through to this level.


    "The laws of the world ¡­ Heaven''s Path... "


    A few words flowed out from his heart, and a trace of envy appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes. The Spiritual Elixir Golden Rainbow was able to communicate with the laws of the world. It could be considered to have stepped into the realm of an Inferior Sky King. However, compared to Lin Siwei, it was a bit too weak.


    "I, Lin Siwei, a disciple of Heavenly Desolate Divine Palace, swear upon the heavens!"


    A moment later, Lin Si Wei took a deep breath and spoke once more. Every note was like a thunderclap of spring thunder, rumbling and resonating between the heavens and earth.


    At this time, the vast Qi in the surrounding space also surged with her notes, as though it was continuously condensing into transparent runes, and quickly blended into the heaven and earth, "If the Taiyi Immortal Sect truly has the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'' with its heaven''s will, I will work together with Tang Huan to break through the formation. Within the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s domain, we will definitely not take the initiative to attack them, if we violate this oath, we are willing to bear the tribulation of the Dao!"


    In the instant he finished saying those words, the endlessly fluctuating space regained its calmness. The boundless aura also gradually disappeared and returned to the world once again.


    "Tang Huan, now you should be at ease." Lin Si Wei smiled indifferently.


    "Indeed, you can relax now. It''s time for Lady Leng to continue." Tang Huan nodded while smiling, her gaze landing on Leng Qingqiu.


    "I, Leng Qingqiu, disciple of Profound Sky Ice Imperial Valley, swear upon the heavens'' law."


    However, perhaps because her cultivation was lower than Lin Siwei, the disturbance was a little bit softer. "If the Inner Sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect truly has the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'' which contains the power of the Heavenly Dao, then I will not take the initiative to attack it within the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. If I break this oath, then I am willing to face the tribulation of the Dao!"


    The surrounding world returned to normal, and the flower butterfly finally completely relaxed.


    Although they had already determined that Tang Huan wouldn''t be in danger before this, Lin Si Wei and Leng Qing Qiu hadn''t even sworn an oath, and thus there was still some risk. But now, the two Heavenly Kings had sworn an oath on the Heavenly Dao. Without them, no matter how many Sky marquis there, they would not be a threat to Tang Huan, not to mention she, the Heavenly King, was helping.


    At this moment, all of the other marquis'' minds were at ease as looks of anticipation appeared in their eyes.


    "Miss Lin, let''s begin." Tang Huan''s figure moved slightly, and she appeared beside Lin Siwei.


    "Start now? Don''t we need to investigate this immortal formation? " Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Lin Si Wei''s brows couldn''t help but knit together.


    "The entire celestial spell formation of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect is in my mind." Tang Huan lifted his hand and pointed at his own head, smiling as he walked forward. In just two or three steps, he had already stepped onto the rainbow colored round platform. Then, with a flip of his legs, he sat down cross-legged, "Miss Lin, you must listen to my commands next, there is no mistake at all. This celestial formation is very complex. If you miss even the slightest bit when breaking it, it will truly be a waste of time. "


    "Alright!"


    Lin Si Wei took a step forward and also came to the circular platform. She sat cross-legged beside Tang Huan with a calm expression, but she was secretly shocked in her heart.


    From the time Tai Yi Immortal School was revealed until now, it had not even been a year and Tang Huan had already thoroughly understood the entire immortal formation. This was indeed a bit shocking, who knew if Tang Huan used her own strength to do it, or was it because she obtained the Ancient God''s memories?


    However, she did not express her doubts.


    No matter how Tang Huan accomplished it, it had nothing to do with her. Just like the numerous cultivators around his, she only wanted to enter the inner sect as soon as possible to absorb and refine the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi".


    The people of Flower Butterfly, Dan Ling, Golden Rainbow, and Zhang Jingling also came around the round table, secretly observing the surrounding.


    Although from the eyes of the surrounding cultivators, it could be seen that everyone was anxiously waiting to enter the inner sect, it was hard to guarantee that there wouldn''t be one or two people with brain cramps.


    With them protecting him, Tang Huan would be able to break through the formation peacefully, and would not be alarmed by any unexpected situations.


    Not long after, the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" appeared in front of Tang Huan, under the reverberating sound, five different colored lights burst out, seemingly becoming one with the five different colored light.


    "This is ¡­"


    Lin Si Wei''s eyes narrowed. What Tang Huan took out was obviously an immortal equipment.


    From what she could sense, this immortal equipment seemed to have a mysterious connection to the immortal formation that the round table was holding. A thought suddenly emerged in her mind. The reason Tang Huan could quickly enter and leave the Tai Yi Immortal Sect was probably due to the Five String Zither he took out.


    Tang Huan could guess what Lin Si Wei was thinking, but he obviously didn''t have the intention to explain. An instant later, Tang Huan''s fingers began to move on the zither strings, and in the midst of the gurgling, the Five Colors Odor emerged from the zither like a thread, continuously fusing into the round stage.


    "Miss Lin, make your move!"


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, her right hand pressed down on the round platform. The tyrannical Sky Origin Qi split into five, and rushed out from her fingers, entering the interior of the round platform. In the next moment, she felt as if Tang Huan''s mind was glued to her own five strands of power.


    Tang Huan''s mind was in the front, and she only needed to control his powers to follow the direction that Tang Huan was headed for.


    Unknowingly, six days had passed.


    The number of marquis gathering around the rainbow colored round table that carried the entrance to the inner sect increased sharply, reaching almost twenty thousand people. Looking from afar, it was a sea of people.


    Perhaps, they were afraid of alarming Tang Huan and Lin Si Wei who were currently breaking the array. Although the surrounding people would mutter to themselves from time to time, they did their best to suppress their voices.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, an earth-shaking sound echoed out.


    This voice was like a clap of thunder in the clear sky, causing all the surrounding cultivators to wake up. Almost everyone''s gazes landed on the rainbow round platform. The round platform that was originally motionless before suddenly began to tremble intensely, and the colourful pillar of light that shot into the sky immediately dissipated into nothingness.


    The multi-colored light on the surface of the round platform flowed like a stream of water, giving off an incomparably wonderful feeling.


    When they saw this scene, the twenty thousand cultivators who were looking forward to it all became excited, and many of them could no longer restrain themselves and began cheering excitedly. Even a fool, seeing this scene, could guess that the inner sect entrance passage would soon open!

 C1776

    Chapter 1776 - Celestial Cave, Destiny!


    "..."


    "Six days! It actually only took six days! "


    "This Tang Huan''s method of breaking the array is really scary. Lin Tian Wang previously said that it would take at least six years, but Tang Huan only took six days to do it."


    "Tang Huan''s excellent techniques are only one of them. According to my estimations, for him to be able to break through the Immortal Formation so quickly, that Five String Zither must have played a huge role."


    "..."


    "I can finally enter the inner sect."


    "Haha, I am already at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis level. If I truly have enough ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'', I will be able to step into the Sky King level within a few years."


    "Such a big Immortal Sect, in addition to the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'', there should be other treasures."


    "..."


    Around the circular platform, cheers and cries of surprise rose and fell unceasingly.


    After a short moment, under the tens of thousands of anticipation, the colorful round platform seemed to come alive as it lightly and slowly began to rotate. On the round platform, Tang Huan and Lin Si Wei, who had originally been sitting cross-legged on the ground, also stood up.


    In the next moment, their figures disappeared from the rainbow colored round platform at almost the same time.


    "It''s a success!"


    After a moment of silence, a tsunami-like sound rang out, causing the faces of many cultivators to flush with excitement.


    Leng Qingqiu, Hua Die, and the others who were closest to the round table all started to move without any hesitation.


    One figure after another leapt onto the high platform. They were covered in a rainbow of colors before disappearing without a trace. Upon seeing this, the surrounding crowd rushed forward even more impatiently ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Come in!"


    On a rainbow colored round stage atop a mountain peak, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in a flash, a joyful smile floating on her face.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s gaze swept across them. Within her field of vision, multi-colored clouds churned and surged, as if numerous mountain peaks were floating in the clouds. At the top of the sky, there were also streams of condensed multi-colored light that poured down like waterfalls, looking extremely majestic.


    "The Immortal spirit of the Inner Sect is actually so strong."


    A tender cry suddenly rang out. Lin Si Wei, who had appeared to the side at almost the same time, was filled with amazement.


    However, this exclamation only lasted for a moment, and then she asked somewhat anxiously, "Tang Huan, where is the ''Tai Yi Immortal Cave'' that you mentioned?"


    "The tallest mountain in the inner sect."


    Tang Huan raised her hand and pointed with a smile. In the distance, she saw that among the mountain peaks that rose up, there was a mountain that was far superior to all the surrounding mountain peaks. On top of the mountain peaks, a rainbow colored mist was rolling about like a tide, overflowing with brilliance and brilliance, illuminating the eyes of the people around it.


    "Immortal Cave ¡­"


    Lin Si Wei repeated these two words before nodding. "I''ll go take a look first!" As she spoke, her body was like a ray of light as she explosively shot out. Almost at the same time, her enormous mind howled forward with even greater speed and enveloped the enormous mountain range.


    Seeing her figure disappearing quickly, Tang Huan laughed and jumped down from the round platform.


    However, Tang Huan was not in a hurry to leave the peak. With a thought, she first summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and then absorbed the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" out of it.


    When Tang Huan held onto the drawing scroll, Nine Spirits, Xiao Niandie and the rest also came out from the Dao Lotus Dimension, Leng Qingqiu, Hua Die, Jin Hong and the others also appeared on the rainbow colored round platform at the same time. After that, they quickly looked around at their surroundings.


    "Tang Huan, I''m afraid even more people want to kill you now. "Perhaps there are only three Heavenly Kings in the current Supreme Yi Immortal Sect, but I don''t know what will happen in the future. If you didn''t die in my hands and were killed by someone else instead, then you will truly become a joke in the heavens." Leng Qingqiu landed in front of Tang Huan without warning, and said suddenly. Her eyes and face were as cold as ever.


    "If that is the case, then I have brought this upon myself." Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    "You better behave!" Leng Qingqiu snorted coldly before shooting off like a white blur in the direction that Lin Si Wei had left in.


    "She did have some good intentions, but her words are a bit unpleasant to hear."


    Hua Die also arrived in front of Tang Huan and said with a smile.


    However, underneath her smile was hidden worry.


    What Leng Qingqiu had said just now was a reminder to her. Currently, there were only three Heavenly Kings in the range of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect, Lin Siwei, and Leng Qingqiu. But now that the inner sect''s entrance was open, 20,000 cultivators swarmed the area.


    If there was enough "Tai Yi Genuine Qi", there might be a few peak-level Ninth Heavenly Marquis who would step into the Heavenly King Stage.


    Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu had sworn an oath to the Heavenly Dao not to attack Tang Huan, but the newly promoted Heavenly Kings definitely wouldn''t have such concerns. Once they stepped into the Heavenly King Realm, the first person they would kill would probably be Tang Huan. At that time, the Tai Yi Immortal Sect would be a dangerous place for Tang Huan.


    "I know."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, she could also feel the worry of the butterfly, and smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry about that, since I dared to open the inner sect''s entrance passage, letting Hou Hou in for so many days, naturally I have sufficient confidence, otherwise, I would really be an idiot."


    His voice paused slightly, Tang Huan then pointed towards the Immortal Cave Peak and said to Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die, Jin Hong and the others who had just arrived, "The Tai Yi Immortal Cave is over there, all of you go train. Perhaps when the time comes for the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', we might even be able to produce a few lower heavenly kings. "


    "Big brother, what about you?" Jiu Ling could not help but ask.


    "I''ll go to another place first and look for you guys later. Oh right, Nine Spirits, bring it along with you."


    Tang Huan handed over the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" in his hand to the nine spirits, and then smiled and waved his hand. With a "Void Escape", he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    When Tang Huan reappeared, she was already at the peak of another mountain.


    This mountain peak was a few dozen kilometers behind the Immortal Cave Peak. Even though it wasn''t a small mountain and it was thousands of meters high, it was completely blocked by the Immortal Cave Peak.


    "Senior, is it here?"


    "Exactly."


    After receiving Yuan Zheng''s feedback, a hint of a smile emerged on Tang Huan''s face, and excitement flashed in his eyes. He had returned to the "Tai Yi Immortal School" so quickly, and had even opened the inner sect entrance passage with his fastest speed. The reason was not because of the majestic "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" within the "Tai Yi Immortal Cave", but because of the mountain peak beneath his feet.


    According to Yuan Zheng, this mountain was called "Heaven''s Mandate Peak".


    In the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, the most important place was not the majestic and majestic Cave Immortal Peak, but the Heaven''s Mandate Peak that was hidden behind the Cave Immortal Peak.

 C1777

    Chapter 1777 - Heavenly Fate Crystals (1)


    The so-called Destiny was the will of the heavens, the will of the heavens!


    Back in the days when the Grand Yi Immortal Sect was still around, this Heaven''s Mandate Peak was the residence of the previous sect heads. The founder of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect had named this mountain "Heaven''s Mandate", so it was naturally a reference.


    The reason for this was very simple. It was because there was a "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" placed on top of the mountain!


    Within the mountain, countless caves criss-crossed like a maze, occupying almost the entire heart of the mountain range. Over there, there was the "Tai Yi Immortal Cave". The Tai Yi Immortal Cave and the Heaven''s Mandate Peak were intimately connected through the immortal formation. The reason why the Tai Yi Genuine Qi there could be concealed the meaning of heaven''s will was because of the "Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal".


    Refining the Tai Yi Genuine Qi could only achieve this effect for a short period of time, but if it could obtain the Heavenly Fate God Crystal, it could be used on the path of cultivation forever.


    Tang Huan was very clear about which was more important.


    With a thought, the sacred art "Heavenly Invisibility" was unleashed, and Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from the top of Destiny Peak.


    This method couldn''t be hidden from the Heavenly King, but it was enough to avoid the detection of those Heavenly Lords. At this time, Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu, the two Heavenly Kings, should have already entered the Tai Yi Immortal Cave and started refining the Tai Yi Genuine Qi. However, it was likely that there would be other marquis that would tour around the inner sect first, so Tang Huan had to be a bit more careful.


    According to Yuan Zheng''s introduction, the "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" was in the heart of the mountain, and the entrance to the heart of the mountain was located within the Heavenly Fate Hall.


    Tang Huan raised her eyes slightly, and looked towards the majestic palace that stood at the peak of the mountain.


    The entire hall seemed to be made of multicolored precious jade, and it looked crystal clear and magnificent. On the other hand, a gigantic multicolored round cover was shrouded within the hall, shining with a resplendent light.


    Tang Huan advanced forward as if she was strolling in a park. Not long later, she was in front of the Rainbow round cover.


    His huge mind whizzed out, and after quickly checking the situation around him, Tang Huan activated the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" without hesitation. The moment when the dense Five Colors Odor s surged out from his body, Tang Huan''s body also appeared, but he was already wrapped by the Five Colors Odor s.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop, and her body immediately crashed into the multicolored round cover.


    The layer of Five Colors Odor on the surface of his body started to fluctuate rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had fused with the Rainbow round cover, and in the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already smoothly passed through the layer of round cover.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s body rushed forward, and like lightning, she entered the door that was rippling with energy waves.


    With a flash of rainbow colored light, Tang Huan was already inside the Heaven''s Mandate Immortal Palace.


    The interior of the palace was quite spacious, and after a while, the situation inside the hall was completely captured by Tang Huan. In the center of palace, there was a statue of a middle-aged man. He had a handsome face, was tall and slender, and wore a white robe.


    This middle-aged man was the founder of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect, the "Grand Yi Immortal Sovereign".


    The statue of the Grand Yi Immortal was completely formed from celestial spiritual energy. The celestial spiritual energy that filled the statue was majestic to the extreme.


    Around the statue, there were five dazzling lights.


    Each ball of luster was around ten meters in radius, and was also tens of meters away from the statue. Whether it was its color or the characteristics of its aura, they were actually compatible with the five strings of the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither". The moment he entered the palace, Tang Huan felt the close connection between the two of them.


    "Sure enough."


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, and the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" appeared in her hand.


    This thing was indeed worthy of being a Sect Guarding treasure that was linked to the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. The fact that Tang Huan could easily enter the Immortal Sect and open the inner sect entrance passage was a great achievement. The fact that Tang Huan could easily break through the barrier of the Heaven''s Mandate Immortal Palace also played a crucial role.


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt more and more fortunate. If not for saving the zither ray in the ancient immortal cemetery, if she had not waited that long by the side of the sea, the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither" would definitely not have fallen into his hands. What''s more, he would probably lose her opportunity with the Supreme Yi Immortal Sect.


    In between his mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already closed his eyes.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    After a long while, in the palace, a bright light accompanied by a trembling sound exploded out, following that, a continuous series of zither music started to resonate throughout the hall, Tang Huan''s body was straight like a spear, but her fingers kept on jumping up and down on the five strings, dragging out a series of afterimages.


    Tang Huan had already quietly opened her eyes, her expression solemn.


    The zither notes were like water, and streams of different colored auras, along with the zither notes that were beating rapidly, shot out from the guqin continuously, merging into the five lumps of light. With regards to the commotion, Tang Huan was not worried at all. The Five-coloured Barrier was powerful enough to block all sound waves in there.


    As the five colored Qi fused with the statue, the five lumps of light surrounding it became more and more intense. The five colors of light intertwined and reflected off of each other, contrasting greatly with the palace as though it was a dream. After a long time, the five balls of sparkling light seemed to have completely condensed into a substance, like balls of liquid, rippling on the surface.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    In the next moment, the gurgling zither music abruptly stopped, and the sounds of bubbles bursting followed.


    The five lumps of light were like a flood that collapsed the dam as they roared and surged toward the celestial sovereign''s statue. In the blink of an eye, these five streams of different colors tightly wrapped around the celestial statue, and then began to interweave with each other at an abnormally fast speed.


    At that moment, in Tang Huan''s eyes, the sculpture that was enveloped in colorful light had expanded greatly. The initially 1.8m tall Supreme Grand Yi Immortal Sovereign had actually turned into a giant that was more than 10m tall.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An incredibly low and deep sound seemed to rise from the heart of the mountain, and the statue of Pang Shuo seemed to be attracted by an inexplicable force and actually began to fluctuate rapidly.


    In just a few breaths of time, it had completely disappeared. Instead, it was replaced with a five colored vortex that was around ten metres in size, gently spinning, as though it was releasing an endless amount of enticement.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a smile. Grabbing the Tai Yi Immortal Zither, she jumped into the rainbow vortex without hesitation.


    Covered in a gentle force, his body rapidly plummeted. Tang Huan''s vision rapidly changed, and as if he had flicked his finger an instant ago, Tang Huan''s falling momentum had already stopped. Another five-colored light entered his eyes.


    This was a space with a radius of twenty to thirty meters, the entire space seemed to be condensed from multicolored clouds. Tang Huan was currently standing on the thick clouds. In the center of this space, a statue that was more than ten meters tall stood proudly. It was the "Supreme Grand Yi Immortal" again.

 C1778

    Chapter 1778 - Heavenly Fate Crystals (2)


    The celestial sovereign placed both of his hands on his chest, as though he was holding something.


    Tang Huan looked carefully, and only now did she realise that inside the deity''s palms, there was actually a transparent round bead, just like Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Fire". The bead was about the size of a washbasin, and it emitted a very minute Qi that was continuously flowing out from it, faintly outlining the round shape.


    That aura was exactly the same as the Heavenly Energy that Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu had summoned when they had sworn their oaths. It was similarly majestic, vast, and grand. Its terrifying aura was like a serene, ancient spring that quietly seeped out and filled every nook and cranny of this space, making it difficult for one''s soul to resist it.


    "Heavenly Fate God Crystal?"


    As Tang Huan muttered these four words, her eyes instantly lit up.


    However, the excitement only lasted for a while, and Tang Huan quickly calmed herself down as her mind started to work at a speed that she had never experienced before. For someone like him who possessed the Tai Yi Immortal Zither, finding this miraculous "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" was not difficult. The hard thing was to find a way to take it for herself.


    Countless years ago, when the Tai Yi Immortal School was still alive, there was never an ancient immortal that was able to absorb and fuse with the "Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal." There was definitely a reason why even the Supreme Grand Yi Immortal was unable to do so. It was just that had to figure out the reason himself.


    In the end, what Yuan Zheng inherited was only a portion of the residual soul of an Ancient Immortal from the Tai Yi Sect and not a complete soul. It was naturally impossible for him to know everything.


    The Genuine Qi of Tai Yi in the Immortal Cave was enough for many cultivators to cultivate for five to six years. This meant that Tang Huan had five to six years to obtain the "Heavenly God Crystal".


    After opening the entrance passage, allowing the cultivators from the Immortal Domain to enter into the inner sect, Tang Huan had her own plans.


    Although the Immortal Cave contained an incomparably majestic Tai Yi Genuine Qi, the more cultivators that entered the Immortal Cave, the more urgent it was for everyone. After all, the Tai Yi Genuine Qi contained the meaning of the heavens, so basically no one was willing to give up on this power.


    This was because other immortal equipment, immortal pills and the like, no matter how enticing they were, could not compare to the Genuine Qi.


    As a result, even if someone discovered the abnormality of the Heaven''s Mandate Peak, they wouldn''t stay for long. They wouldn''t waste too much time trying to break through the barrier of the Heaven''s Mandate Immortal Palace to search for rare treasures, unless they knew that there was a "Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal" buried deep within the mountain.


    And this, was obviously impossible.


    However, if the Tai Yi Genuine Qi in the Immortal Cave was completely absorbed and refined, it was likely that some cultivators would immediately turn their attention to the Heaven''s Mandate Peak. At that time, it would be very difficult for the barrier protecting Heaven''s Mandate to block Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and the other newly ascended Heavenly Kings for a long period of time.


    Because of that, although he had enough time, Tang Huan had to make good use of his time.


    Two pairs of eyes were staring at the two palms of the Celestial Sovereign Statue, Tang Huan''s Perception Ability had suddenly levelled up. While carefully inspecting the situation of the Celestial Body as well as the "Heavenly Fate Divine Crystal", Tang Huan was also pondering over her advantages. To Tang Huan, the main reason why he was able to greatly surpass cultivators of the same level was because he possessed the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", "God Creation Crystal", and "Sun Immortal Body".


    If he wanted to obtain the "Heavenly Fate Crystals", he probably had to focus on these areas as well.


    "Senior, do you have a way?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly teleported a mind instructs (in a second) to Yuan Zheng.


    Carefully sensing his surroundings, Tang Huan suddenly discovered that the "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" seemed to have the same effects as the "God Creation God Crystal" he had fused with in the lower realms. The Heavenly Fate Crystals were the crystallization of the will of the Heavenly Dao, while the God Creation Crystals were the crystallization of the will of the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss.


    The biggest difference was that the former couldn''t fuse with Tang Huan on her own accord, while the latter was left especially for her inheritors. Therefore, Tang Huan was able to easily merge it into her soul, and now, she was even able to teach the "Creation Divine Arts" that was imparted to him using nine colors.


    "This... This old man really cannot think of any good method. "


    "Little guy, why don''t you listen to this old man''s advice and go to the ''Supreme Yi Immortal Cave'' to cultivate properly for a while. With your cultivation speed, after you refine enough ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'', stepping into the Sky King Realm is not a difficult matter."


    "The Tai Yi Genuine Qi only contains the meaning of the heavens, how can it compare to the crystallization of the heavenly dao? "Since I am already in the inner sect, I must take the best. Moreover, I finally met with such a great opportunity. How can I let it go so easily?" After Tang Huan heard this, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Even though he said that, Tang Huan had a headache.


    Everyone naturally wanted good things, but how to get them was a big problem.


    The current Tang Huan was like a hungry wolf that could only drool while looking at fresh meat. However, Tang Huan had already made up her mind. The fat meat was right at the tip of her tongue, she must think of a way to eat it, and she would just give up like this.


    The Tai Yi Genuine Qi could help him advance to the Heavenly King Stage, and the Divine Fate Crystals could also help!


    As long as he could obtain the "Heavenly Fate Crystals" and step into the realm of an Inferior Heavenly Kings, it would be a piece of cake. Moreover, the effects of the Heavenly Fate God Crystal, no matter how many Tai B Genuine Qi he had, would be hard to compare to. For example, that God Casting Crystal, even to this day, Tang Huan was still inexhaustible.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan did not turn a blind eye to Tai Yi''s Genuine Qi, she gave the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to the nine spirits and brought them to the Immortal Cave to absorb the energy there.


    "Whatever. Since you insist, I will not try to persuade you anymore."


    Seeing that Tang Huan''s thoughts did not loosen in the slightest, Yuan Zheng helplessly said, "This old man couldn''t come up with a good idea, but instead, a stupid one came up with one. Why not try it?"


    "Oh? What foolish method is this? "


    Tang Huan clapped her hands and smiled, her face filled with joy.


    Yuan Zheng didn''t immediately reveal the method he had thought of and instead slowly analyzed it to Tang Huan: "Kid, since the ''Heavenly Fate God Crystal'' is a crystallization of the will of the heavens, relying on your ''Primal Chaos Dao Fire'' obviously won''t succeed in refining it. If you force it, it might backfire and cause the heaven''s way to devour it. If not, then when the Grand Yi Immortal Sect was still around, those powerful Ancient Immortals who possessed Immortal bodies would have long since succeeded in fusing them, and would not have kept them until now.


    "Senior''s analysis is extremely reasonable."


    Tang Huan nodded in agreement, and spoke as if she had understood something, "Forcefully fusing them is indeed not advisable, Senior''s meaning is that I should go the other way."

 C1779

    Chapter 1779 - Heavenly Fate Crystals (3)


    "That''s right."


    Yuan Zheng laughed, "If hard won''t do, then we''ll soften it up." Since the Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal is a crystallization of the will of the heavens, then use your will and your soul''s power to constantly wear it down. Once it no longer resists, it can naturally merge with your body. "


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. "With such a method, those ancient immortals of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect must have tried right?"


    "I must have tried."


    Yuan Zheng laughed again, "But you are different from them. Your Law of the Tao and your ''Primal Chaos Dao Fire'' share the same origin law, which is a type of origin law. As for the Heavenly Dao, it is a type of origin power. So, using this kind of stupid method, those Ancient Immortals will fail, but you have a high chance of succeeding. Of course, it will take a long time. "


    "Chaos Laws ¡­"


    Tang Huan nodded her head, a happy smile appearing on her forehead, "Senior''s words are indeed enlightened, and it makes me feel enlightened. However, if I use this method of Senior''s to wear down the resistance of the will of the heavens, my soul energy might not be able to hold on for long."


    "There''s no other way."


    Yuan Zheng sighed, "Fortunately, this space contains an endless amount of immortal spirits. Once my soul force is exhausted, I can quickly recover."


    "That''s true. Alright, let''s give it a try."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flickered, and immediately after, she nodded with a face full of smiles, and then, she stepped forward. When she was less than two meters away from the Celestial statue, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "Kid, what''s wrong?" Yuan Zheng was a little surprised.


    "Senior, I suddenly thought of a problem." Tang Huan came back to reality and said slowly.


    "What problem?"


    "God!"


    "God?"


    Yuan Zheng couldn''t help but be startled, "Little guy, why did you suddenly think of this?"


    Tang Huan said unhurriedly: "It is said that after we Heaven Realm cultivators train to the pinnacle, we can reach the Divine Level, transcending life and death." After pausing for a brief moment, Tang Huan opened her mouth again, "Senior, after becoming a god, you have transcended life and death, does that mean you have already transcended the Heavenly Dao of this world?"


    "This... This old man is not in a position to answer you explicitly. " After a moment of silence, Yuan Zheng said with uncertainty.


    "In ancient times, were there immortals that testified to the gods?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "There are some, but their numbers should be very few." Yuan Zheng said, "Even though this old man obtained a large amount of memories regarding residual soul fragments, in the memories of the ancient immortals, no one has come into contact with a true expert who proved to be a god. That kind of mission would only exist in the legends of the Ancient Immortal World."


    "However, there is one thing that I am sure of. God cannot exist in this world."


    "Thus, once a person has been proven to be a Dao Deity, they have to leave this world."


    "From this point of view, the proof of strength should be able to escape the shackles of the Heavenly Law and transcend the Heavenly Law. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to leave this world."


    "I understand. Thank you, senior."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a hint of understanding, she shook her head and sighed, "Hopefully, there will be a day like that, however, this might just be a kind of extravagant hope, to prove the strength of the Divine Realm, how difficult it is. From ancient times, countless talented super experts would never be able to take that final step."


    "Kid, in this old man''s opinion, your chances are still very high." Yuan Zheng laughed, "Since ancient times, even though very few people have been able to obtain the divine position, you are different. The origin laws that you comprehended, if you are able to obtain this'' Heavenly Fate Crystal '', your future is limitless."


    "Then, I''ll thank Senior for his auspicious words."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but reveal a smile, "Senior, there''s no need to speak further. I will start right away, and try my best to get this'' Heavenly Fate God Crystal ''as soon as possible. If they were to completely refine the ''Tai Yi Genuine Qi'' in the Immortal Cave, and I still did not succeed, then I will really be in deep trouble. "


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan took a light breath, eliminating all the distracting thoughts in his mind and slowly closed his eyes.


    In the next moment, a burst of majestic soul force erupted out of Tang Huan''s brows like a volcano. The Primal Chaos Law of the Tao was not only infused within Tang Huan''s Sky Origin, but even more so, was contained within her soul force.


    In just a split-second, the soul force that was infused with the Primal Chaos Law of the Tao wrapped the transparent pearl within the palm of the celestial statue.


    After a moment, Tang Huan felt an incomparably terrifying resistance.


    The power was mighty, as though it wanted to scatter Tang Huan''s soul force. Almost without any hesitation, an unusually enormous Spiritual Strength came crashing down. This time around, Spiritual Strength was actually like a torrent as it churned endlessly, with an overpowering force that could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    To the current Tang Huan, soul energy was indeed like flowing water. The speed at which it was being consumed was something impossible to describe.


    However, the stronger the soul force that Tang Huan used, the stronger the resistance of the "Heavenly God Crystal".


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After a split second, an extremely majestic and formless energy seemingly came out from the transparent bead. Wherever it went, Tang Huan''s soul force would instantly dissipate and the terrifying force would surge forth. Although Tang Huan had activated her Tian Yuan immediately, it was still a little hard for him to resist.


    With a bang, Tang Huan''s body smashed onto the spatial barrier.


    The spatial barrier formed by the clouds and mist immediately caved in following Tang Huan''s momentum. A gentle and soft Strength Qi shot out from all directions, and with an astonishing speed, dispelled the force that originated from the Destiny God Crystal, and then held onto Tang Huan''s body.


    Not long later, the rainbow barrier was restored and Tang Huan''s body slowly bounced out.


    "That was close!"


    Once again stepping on the clouds, Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the spatial barrier here was extremely mysterious, and although the resistance of the "Divine Fate Crystal" had caused him a strong impact, her body was not harmed at all with the buffering of the barrier, he had only expended a portion of her soul energy.


    Otherwise, not only would Tang Huan have to wear out her soul energy, she might also be injured.


    "Senior, you didn''t tell me just now that this space actually possesses such a miraculous effect." Calming his mind, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "You also know that all I gathered were residual soul fragments, my memories are incomplete. This old man really doesn''t have any memories related to them." Yuan Zheng laughed, "Just now, I was prepared to personally remove the force from the ''Destiny God Crystal'', but before I could act, this space was already used up."


    "Looks like the ancient immortals of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect really put in a lot of effort to fuse with this'' Heavenly Fate God Crystal ''."

 C1780

    Chapter 1780 - Fourth Heavenly King!


    Without a doubt, this five-colored space was created by the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, and the fact that the Tai Yi Immortal Sect had specially created this cannon was obviously for fusing with the "Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystals." Otherwise, there was no need for the surrounding space to have such a strong cushion and effect.


    With such a spatial barrier, Tang Huan immediately felt more at ease.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had once again appeared in front of the Tai Yi Immortal Stage statue. However, that attack just now was only a test. She could not continue to act rashly. Although the spatial barrier acted as a cushion, the rate at which one''s soul energy was consumed had indeed reached an astonishing level.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan''s soul force began to move forward slowly like a wave.


    At this time, under Tang Huan''s use of her strength, the laws of primal chaos within her soul energy had been thoroughly displayed. In the blink of an eye, her soul force had covered the "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" once again. A terrifying resistance once again gushed out.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Tang Huan''s body fiercely retreated backwards, and crashed into the Rainbow Barrier.


    However, the moment that violent impact was dispersed, Tang Huan''s face showed no surprise, but happiness. She could not help but laugh: "Senior, you''re right, there is indeed some effect."


    When his soul force made contact with the resisting power that erupted from the "Heavenly Destiny Divine Crystal", Tang Huan could feel that the Heavenly Dao Inheritance and the Law of Primal Chaos Inheritance were also in close contact. At that moment, Tang Huan was exceptionally sharp to the point where he could sense that the powerful resisting power was showing signs of weakening.


    It wasn''t very obvious, but it did happen.


    "That''s good. As time passes, the resistance of the ''Heavenly Fate God Crystal'' will definitely be exhausted." The voice that was transmitted from Yuan Zheng''s mind instructs (in a second) also revealed traces of happiness.


    "Again!"


    Tang Huan gave a hearty laugh as she activated her soul force.


    This time, Tang Huan did not approach the statue of the Grand Yi Immortal. Instead, she stood at the edge of space and concentrated her energy, activating the comprehension of the laws of primal chaos.


    The resistance of the "Destiny God Crystal" was continuously stimulated, and the violent collisions occurred one after another.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    Within a circumference of twenty to thirty meters, the sound echoed back and forth in an earth-shaking manner.


    Tang Huan continuously channeled his soul energy and stimulated her Law Inheritance. Although it was dispersed and destroyed by the resistance from the "Heavenly God Crystal", she was not the least bit discouraged.


    Under these continuous collisions, the soul force rapidly dissipated.


    In less than two hours, Tang Huan''s soul energy had already been exhausted. She had no choice but to stop and absorb the spirit energy from the rainbow colored space.


    Tang Huan possessed a pure Immortal Body. By refining the Immortal Spirit Insight, not only could she condense Dao Crystals, her soul force could also gradually recover.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. After approximately four hours, Tang Huan''s soul force had already recovered to its peak state.


    As a result, his soul force surged out once more, and a new round of intense collision sounds began to reverberate throughout this rainbow space.


    Continuously repeating this cycle, Tang Huan spent all of her time on wearing down the resistance of the "Heavenly God Crystal" ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The mountain range was lofty and majestic with a majestic aura.


    The entrance to Tai Yi Immortal Cave was located at the waist of the mountain. The entrance was circular and arched, reaching over twenty meters high.


    Outside the cave was a semicircular shaped plaza, similarly made out of multicolored mist.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    The soft sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. There were cultivators passing through the layer of cloud above the mountain peak and landing on the plaza, then rushing into the Tai Yi Immortal Cave. From time to time, there would also be figures shooting out from the cave and quietly sitting down in the plaza.


    At first, the plaza basically maintained a constant number of thousands of silhouettes, but as time passed, more and more cultivators entered the Inner Sect and the number of cultivators that entered the Immortal Cave increased. As a result, the number of silhouettes in the plaza also gradually increased to the size of thousands.


    Inside the Tai Yi Immortal Lair, there was indeed an incomparably majestic Tai Yi Genuine Qi.


    The Tai Yi Genuine Qi did indeed contain the meaning of the heavens. However, in the midst of that power, there was an extremely powerful pressure that constantly weighed down on one''s body. Aside from Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Flower Butterfly, the three Heavenly Kings, even a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis could not stay inside the cave forever. From time to time, she would have to run outside to get some fresh air.


    Inside the Tai Yi Immortal Cave, there were many crisscrossing arched holes, which occupied the central area of the entire Immortal Cave Peak like a maze.


    However, even though there were many arched holes, their distribution was not random. Rather, they were following some sort of mysterious pattern. The various parts of the cave were filled with the Tai B Genuine Qi. Cultivators could go to any area to cultivate, and they wouldn''t need to worry about being unable to find the exit when they wanted to exit the cave.


    On the walls of the cave, there were signs pointing the way.


    "Hu!"


    At the bottom of the immortal cave, nine spirits were seated cross-legged with their eyes closed. Their tiny mouths would open and close from time to time, and they were actually like a whale sucking in water as they continuously devoured the surrounding Tai Yi Genuine Qi.


    The Tai Yi Genuine Qi was swept into the cave like a wave by the sucking. This speed was even faster than the nine spirits, to the point that a vortex of over ten meters in radius appeared in the sky above the painting.


    "Huh?"


    After an unknown amount of time, the nine spirits suddenly opened their eyes as they softly exclaimed.


    At this moment, she felt a terrifying aura that made even her heart tremble. That aura was like mercury seeping through the ground. In an instant, it had engulfed every inch of the surrounding space. The Genuine Qi of Tai Yi which had originally filled the space around him suddenly began boiling like boiling water.


    "It''s not the Tai Yi Genuine Qi that''s moving, but rather the Heavenly Dao Aura?"


    Jiu Ling muttered under her breath, but after a moment, her expression changed. As if she had just woken up from a dream, she blurted out, "Someone has advanced to become the Heavenly King!"


    "This seems to be ¡­" "The aura of the Golden Rainbow Pill Spirit." In the next moment, Nine Spirits'' face lit up.


    "That elixir spirit has actually stepped into the Heavenly King Stage." In a cave several hundred meters away, the terrifying aura and the strange movements of the Genuine Qi of Tai Yi woke the butterfly from her cultivation. Just by sensing it, Flower Butterfly revealed a happy smile.


    "Tens of thousands of marquis, the first one to advance to the lower heavenly king was actually that fellow by Tang Huan''s side."


    In the inside the cave above a thousand meters, Lin Si Wei suddenly opened her eyes. Surprise flashed past her beautiful eyes, but it was quickly dispelled, "She originally already had one foot across the threshold of the Heavenly King Realm. Now, with the help of Tai Yi Genuine Qi, she has become the first person to breakthrough.


    "The fourth Heavenly King ¡­."


    A few hundred meters away, Leng Qingqiu slightly opened her eyes before immediately closing them again. Her face was growing increasingly colder.

 C1781

    Chapter 1781 - This Body of yours, I''ll take it!


    "The power of the Heavenly Dao has been drawn so strongly, there must be someone who has stepped into the Heavenly King Stage!"


    "Heavenly King! Another Heavenly King! In the current Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, there are four Heavenly Kings! "


    "Damn it, this daddy has already been stuck at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis for many years, and has refined a large amount of Tai Yi Genuine Qi, why is this daddy not the first to breakthrough?"


    "..."


    Inside the Tai Yi Immortal Cave, all the cultivators who were cultivating were alarmed, exclamations resounded throughout the cave.


    At almost the same time, outside the cave, the thousands of cultivators that were sitting on the plaza had also just felt the terrifying aura that originated from the immortal cave. They were all greatly shocked and their faces were filled with amazement.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    However, before they even had the chance to awaken, a deafening explosion exploded between the sky and the earth. In an instant, it resounded throughout the entire inner school space.


    Soon after, the void began to ripple as the entire world seemed to tremble. An irresistible Heavenly Energy gushed out, filling up the entire sky.


    "This is the strange phenomenon that appears when the laws of the world are drawn into it!" "Everyone, in the Immortal Cave, there is someone who has been promoted to the lower level Heavenly King!" A peak ninth level marquis suddenly woke up and couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. His two eyes revealed undisguised envy and jealousy.


    "Who is it? Who broke through first? "


    "It''s only been a year or so, and someone has already stepped into the Heavenly King Stage. So fast!"


    "There are still a lot of Tai Yi Genuine Qi in the Immortal Cave. If I continue to cultivate for a few more years, there won''t be any problems; I will definitely be able to break through as well!"


    "..."


    On the plaza, many cultivators seemed to have awoken from a dream and instantly exclaimed in surprise.


    At this moment, in a passage at the bottom of the Tai Yi Immortal Cavern, a burst of wild laughter suddenly sounded out. The face of the golden rainbow pill spirit flushed red, and she almost danced crazily. This old man has finally broken through! "


    However, after a short period of time, the carefree laughter of the golden rainbow came to an abrupt halt.


    This fellow immediately withered away like a cold eggplant. The excitement between his brows was immediately replaced by depression, and his expression became extremely complicated.


    If he had already stepped into the Heavenly King Realm before Tang Huan entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, how could he have fallen to the point of being forced by Tang Huan to become a Sword Heart Puppet? Of course, if Tang Huan had not entered the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, he would not have had the chance to refine the Tai Yi Genuine Qi that contained the essence of the Heavenly Dao, and would not have had the chance to become a Heavenly King.


    Only after a long while did Jin Hong collect his emotions. He let out a long sigh, closed his eyes, and once again immersed himself in cultivation.


    However, although not everyone knew that it was the golden rainbow that had entered the Heavenly King Stage, the appearance of this fourth Heavenly King had greatly stimulated the Heavenly Marquis of the Immortal Cave. Not only did Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Flower Butterfly train even more diligently, the other Heavenly Marquis cultivators also worked even harder ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the rainbow colored space deep inside Destiny peak, a rather weak rumbling sound rang out. Although the resisting power that exploded out from the "Destiny God Crystal" dispersed Tang Huan''s soul power, it was still incomparable to how it was initially. With just a slight tremble of her body, Tang Huan was able to stabilize herself once again.


    Unfortunately, his soul force had already been exhausted. Otherwise, he would have been able to obtain the "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" in one go.


    "It''s finally going to be a success."


    Tang Huan let out a long breath, her heart filled with an intense sense of accomplishment and joy. However, even though she was close to success, she had not really succeeded, as long as the "Destiny Divine Crystal" did not fuse with her body, she would not be able to relax for a day.


    After a while, Tang Huan sat down cross legged.


    Ever since he started to wear down the resistance of the "Destiny God Crystal", Tang Huan began to go through this cycle. He already could not count how many times he had already, and did not know how long he had stayed in this rainbow colored space. However, it was definitely not a short period of time, and probably three to four years, or even five to six years had already passed.


    When recovering his soul force, although Tang Huan had not deliberately condensed any Dao Crystals, when refining the Immortal''s Will, the number of Dao Crystals he had silently increased.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s Dao crystal had increased by several million and currently, it had reached a full one hundred million.


    This was the limit of the marquis!


    With another dao crystal, Tang Huan would be able to step into the Heavenly King Stage, allowing her own cultivation to soar by leaps and bounds. However, this key crystal was not easy to condense, as it was unable to communicate with the laws of the world. Even after thousands of years of hard work, its cultivation base was still at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis.


    Of course, Tang Huan didn''t need to worry about that.


    As long as he could successfully fuse with the "Heavenly Fate Crystals", it would be natural for him to be promoted to a lower level Heavenly King.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s mind calmed down, but just as he was preparing to refine the Immortal Spirit Insight and recover her soul force, an exceptionally dense Blood Red Odor suddenly surged out from Tang Huan''s body, like a volcano that erupted, instantly enveloping Tang Huan''s entire body.


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying life force rushed into Tang Huan''s soul like a bolt of lightning, like a collapsing dam that could not be stopped. Not even a blink of an eye had passed when Tang Huan''s soul seemed to have been submerged within a vast and majestic ocean.


    "Senior, what is the meaning of this?" Tang Huan was shocked and angry at the same time.


    "Kid, this old man has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Yuan Zheng laughed loudly, "Don''t blame this old man, if you want to blame something, blame your body. Not only do you possess a pure Immortal body, you actually possess Chaos Daos and Fire, and you will soon possess a ''Heavenly Fate Divine Crystal'' ¡­ This kind of powerful physical body is a perfect match for this spirit body that is formed from countless fragments of the Ancient Immortal''s residual soul. Only by being controlled by this old man can this physical body display its strongest power.


    "Little fellow, now you can rest in peace. This physical body of yours, let this old man take over."


    Yuan Zheng laughed heartily again, "Rest assured, this old man will definitely not disgrace your body. With your flesh body and this old man''s soul, it will take at most five hundred years to reach the summit of this Heaven Realm.


    "Yuan Zheng, back in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard, I was already on guard against you. Do you really think you can easily snatch my body?" Tang Huan said angrily.


    "This old man naturally knows that you are guarding against me."


    Yuan Zheng chuckled, "Otherwise, how could you have made such a request in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard? Unfortunately, your wariness is useless. In the past few years, every time you recover your soul force, this old man has been secretly infiltrating your soul. Now that your soul has already gone through thousands of holes, coupled with the fact that your soul force has been completely exhausted, your name is called ''Heaven Failing'' and your name is'' Earth Falling ''.

 C1782

    Chapter 1782 It''s not cute at all!


    "Sure enough!"


    After hearing Yuan Zheng''s words, the anger that Tang Huan displayed disappeared without a trace, and started to laugh, "Yuan Zheng, ah, Yuan Zheng, you think you can leave no traces of my soul being penetrated, but do you really think that I don''t know anything?"


    Tang Huan''s assurance and calmness caused Yuan Zheng to be stunned.


    However, after a short moment, he laughed mockingly, "Kid, don''t be so stubborn. This old man knows what you are scheming right now, do you want to stall for time? Unfortunately, even if this old man gave you this kind of opportunity, you would only be able to linger on for a little longer.


    "Don''t worry, I will repay you well." "In the future, when we reach the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, I will help you fulfill your unfulfilled wish. If your wife and children in the lower realms can survive tribulation and ascend to heaven, I will take good care of them as my own wife and children."


    "Besides that, you only know how to cultivate. How boring."


    "Therefore, your body won''t continue to be abandoned like it was in the past. Beauties like Lin Siwei, Leng Qingqiu, and Flower Butterfly ¡­ if you don''t enjoy it, you''ll be wasting the peerless beauty that the heavens had bestowed upon them ¡­" "Haha, let''s not talk about that anymore. This old man is getting impatient. Little fellow, this old man will begin to snatch this body of yours. You''d better not resist it, because that would be a waste of effort."


    At this time, Yuan Zheng was like a lecherous ghost that had hungered for countless years. Just the mention of Lin Siwei and the others made him salivate.


    "Since you''re so confident, why not give it a try?" Tang Huan laughed, but her tone of voice did not have the slightest hint of a smile, but instead had a bone-piercing coldness.


    "Kid, you''re really not cute at all. Whatever, I''ll let you see this old man''s methods."


    Yuan Zheng chuckled, and almost at the instant he finished speaking, faint streaks of blood-red intent emerged within Tang Huan''s soul, densely packed and crisscrossing. In a blink of an eye, it seemed to transform into a layer of blood-red spider web, tightly wrapping around Tang Huan''s soul.


    "Explode!"


    With a low shout, Tang Huan''s soul seemed to explode into a cloud of bloody mist.


    "This powerful flesh body has finally been easily obtained!"


    "After this body and I completely fuse together, we will be able to absorb the ''Heavenly Fate God Crystal'' and step into the Heavenly King Realm. At that time, even if Lin Siwei and the others have already advanced to the God King Realm, this old man can still take them one by one ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Yuan Zheng was like a duck that had its neck gripped, his voice suddenly stopping.


    "Eh? "That''s not right!"


    Immediately, Yuan Zheng exclaimed in shock, "What''s going on? This ¡­ This soul ¡­ Brat, you ¡­ You''re not dead yet! "


    At this moment, Yuan Zheng was completely shocked.


    From his judgement, Tang Huan''s soul had already been ignited by the energy that he seeped in. Under the situation where his soul energy was exhausted, Tang Huan''s soul simply did not have any strength to resist. Logically speaking, Tang Huan''s soul should have already disappeared into thin air, there wasn''t even the slightest trace of her anymore.


    However, in that bloody mist, what was that soul breath that had suddenly appeared?


    "Yuan Zheng, since I''ve long since been on guard against you, how could I be so easily ambushed?" Tang Huan''s voice sounded out once again, but his tone was filled with a frosty chill. "Ever since we entered the heart of the Heaven''s Mandate Peak, whenever I run out of soul energy, you have always taken advantage of me refining the Immortal''s Will to channel your soul energy inside. It can''t be denied that your methods are indeed very brilliant, if it were any other ninth grade Heaven Marquis, they would not be able to detect it."


    "Unfortunately, the one you met was me!"


    "I have long known about your every move. The reason why I did not expose you was because I wanted to see what you were up to. "Originally, I had guessed that you would take advantage of the fact that my soul force is exhausted to make a move. Therefore, whenever that happens, I would wait for you to make a move. I just did not expect you to make me wait for so long."


    Tang Huan''s tone was filled with ridicule.


    Just as he said before, back when he was still in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard, Tang Huan had been prepared for Yuan Zheng. He spent a large amount of time cultivating the "Creation God Tactic" and completely merged with the God Creation Crystal, precisely to deal with the threat that Yuan Zheng might bring. Of course, if Yuan Zheng hadn''t made any unusual moves, Tang Huan wouldn''t have played with him.


    However, in the end, Yuan Zheng still didn''t make a move.


    His methods were not only brilliant, but also abnormally gentle. Every time Tang Huan''s spirit energy was exhausted and refined, traces of his spirit energy would seep into Tang Huan''s soul. Every time a thread of his spirit energy seep into Tang Huan''s body, after a long period of silence, it would indeed cause Tang Huan''s soul to become pierced with thousands of holes.


    Tang Huan naturally knew why Yuan Zheng would use such a method.


    Although it was incomparably powerful, it did not have a physical body to support it. Furthermore, the strength of Tang Huan''s soul far surpassed that of an ordinary Heaven Marquis of the ninth rank, and she also possessed a pure Immortal Body and Primal Chaos Dao Flame.


    In this kind of process, if Tang Huan destroyed her own flesh body, it would be difficult for Yuan Zheng to completely stop him.


    As a result, even if the Possession was successful, it would be very difficult to achieve the desired result. However, if Tang Huan''s soul was silently penetrated and then completely shattered in one go, it would be able to maintain a perfect and undamaged body.


    But what Yuan Zheng did not expect was, with the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "God Forging Crystal", how could Tang Huan not notice his little movements?


    At the very beginning of his movements, Tang Huan had already discovered his presence.


    What Yuan Zheng had infiltrated was only the surface layer of the soul. Adding the fact that Tang Huan had never activated the power of the divine crystal, Yuan Zheng basically could not sense its existence at all, and thought that it had already gradually seeped into Tang Huan''s entire soul.


    Just now, when Yuan Zheng detonated the energy that seeped in, what he destroyed was only the outer layer of the Soul Creator God Crystal, but the core of Tang Huan''s soul remained unmoving.


    That God Casting Crystal plus the Nine Yang Divine Furnace was the biggest thing Tang Huan could rely on for her antigen.


    When he was in the Ancient Era''s Immortal Graveyard, Tang Huan had already spent a large amount of time fusing with the God Creation Divine Crystal. When he entered the rainbow colored space and detected the unusual movement, Tang Huan had been distracted, so he could wear down the resistance of the "Destiny God Crystal" while quietly channeling the "Creation God Crystal".


    Tang Huan reckoned that about half a year ago, the Divine Casting Crystal had completely merged with her soul.


    Now, at any time, Tang Huan could release the full power of the God Crafting Crystal. It was not like how it was in the past, where it could only draw upon a little of the God Crafting Crystal''s power.


    With this trump card, why would Tang Huan be afraid of Yuan Zheng?

 C1783

    Chapter 1783 - Tang Huan s Counterattack


    "You really noticed long ago that this old man was infiltrating your soul?"


    How was it possible for Tang Huan to discover the secret skill that he had used?


    Yuan Zheng did not dare believe it, but he had no choice but to believe that the soul aura within the blood mist that had just exploded was indeed Tang Huan''s. And the one who had just spoken, was also Tang Huan.


    "It''s fine if you believe it or not." Tang Huan laughed coldly, "Since you''ve made such a choice, then, don''t blame me for being ruthless and merciless next."


    "Vicious and merciless?"


    Tang Huan''s four words, instead, calmed him down, "Brat, you really boast too shamelessly. Even if you just escaped a calamity, so what?, I only need to spend a little more time, and I can still take your body for myself!"


    "Yuan Zheng, since you''re so confident, why not give it a try." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Hmm?"


    Not long ago, when Tang Huan said this, he had ignited Tang Huan''s soul, but she discovered that Tang Huan was not scared to death at all. When Tang Huan said these words in such a calm and composed manner, could it be that he had other uses?


    As soon as this thought appeared, Yuan Zheng''s mind was shocked.


    Within the blood mist, there was a bright red glow that seemed like a volcano erupting. In an instant, the blood mist was like snow under the scorching sun, melting away completely. Soon after, Yuan Zheng discovered a small bright red sculpture. The statue was only as big as a thumb, it sat cross-legged, with its palms folded in front of its stomach, not only was it glistening like a piece of glass, but the entire statue was also surrounded by a majestic spirit.


    What was even weirder was that the statue''s face was actually the same as Tang Huan''s.


    "This is ¡­"


    Yuan Zheng was stunned, and a bad premonition suddenly emerged.


    At this moment, Yuan Zheng faintly felt as if he had discovered some extremely terrifying existence, but for a moment he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    "A divine crystal!"


    Tang Huan took over the conversation with Yuan Zheng, and the two words immediately burst out, almost pausing after each word, and the moment she said it, an extremely majestic and boundless Qi roared out from the red statue.


    During the process of fusing with the God Creation Crystal, the appearance of the sculpture was also quietly changing.


    Previously, the sculpture revealed the face of a God Forge, but today, it had completely changed into a shrunk Tang Huan that was countless times smaller than it was before. The aura that violently surged out of the sculpture was similarly Tang Huan''s soul aura, but compared to the soul aura from before, it had increased by many times over.


    "Divine crystals?"


    In the next moment, as if Yuan Zheng had seen a ghost, he involuntarily cried out in shock, "You''re just a mere Heavenly Lord, how could you have God''s Crystal?" At this moment, he felt a qualitative change in Tang Huan''s soul aura. Within that aura, there seemed to be a might that exceeded even the Heavenly Dao.


    Even someone as powerful as him felt his heart palpitate the moment he sensed the divine crystal''s power. An irresistible feeling surfaced in the depths of his soul.


    However, in the end, Yuan Zheng was a spirit body formed from countless ancient immortal residual soul fragments that had existed for countless years. Although he did not know what happened to Tang Huan, the peak of the ninth grade marquis, and he could even obtain divine crystals, after a moment of fear, he snapped out of his daze and quickly regained his composure.


    "Retreat!"


    Without any hesitation, Yuan Zheng made this decision.


    If he had only failed to penetrate and destroy Tang Huan''s soul, although he was shocked, he would not change his mind. After all, even though Tang Huan''s soul energy was exhausted, he still had a method to completely destroy her soul.


    Of course, there was nothing he could do about it. Besides, the price was within his range of acceptance.


    However, the current unforeseen event was not only sudden and unexpected, but it had also far surpassed his expectations. He was unable to think of a way to deal with it at the moment. At that time, he had to plan something else.


    Of course, the retreat he was thinking of was not completely leaving Tang Huan''s body. No matter what method he used, Tang Huan who had the body of an immortal was the only one who could bring him out of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. Thus, no matter what, he would not give up on Tang Huan''s body. His retreat was only temporarily withdrawing from Tang Huan''s neural field.


    The brain region was the lair of the cultivator''s soul. The appearance of the divine crystal gave him a very bad feeling.


    Now that he possessed Tang Huan''s body, unless he left by himself, with Tang Huan''s strength, it would be impossible to expel him.


    As long as he continued to possess her, even if he were to leave Tang Huan''s neural field, he would be able to come back in the future at any time.


    However, before Yuan Zheng could translate the decision he had just made into action, an extremely terrifying wave of sucking''s power spread out in all directions from the fiery red sculpture''s center.


    In an instant, the power of the sucking enveloped Tang Huan''s entire brain region. Yuan Zheng''s soul force, which contained a boundless life force, was instantly devoured by the divine crystal like a torrent. Not only that, another equally terrifying power of the sucking pervaded from outside Tang Huan''s brain, as if an ancient beast opened its bloody maw and devoured all of Yuan Zheng''s soul forces that had never entered Tang Huan''s brain region in large gulps.


    "Hmm? "What''s going on?"


    Both inside and outside Tang Huan''s brain, his soul energy was actually being simultaneously devoured? If it was only this, that would be fine. But at most, he would only lose a little of her soul power, but what made him inexplicably shocked was that his soul was actually firmly grabbed by Tang Huan''s soul, and it was difficult for it to leave her brain region.


    Tang Huan''s soul possessed a Divine Crystal, but this only made Tang Huan''s soul far surpass his soul in terms of rank, but in terms of strength, it was the complete opposite. His soul had even formed a spirit body. The power of his soul couldn''t be compared with Tang Huan, a peak Ninth Heaven Marquis.


    However, the current situation made him feel even more unfathomable. There was even a trace of fear.


    "Right, Yuan Zheng, I forgot to tell you."


    Tang Huan laughed in a relaxed tone, "Not only do I possess a Divine Crystal, I also possess a magical equipment.


    "Divine crystals, divine tools, divine arts ¡­ You, you ¡­. How was this possible? "You are just a small marquis ¡­" Yuan Zheng was terrified.


    "It is indeed a little inconceivable. However, this is the truth."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Under normal circumstances, the little snake would not be able to swallow an elephant, but for me, who possesses a divine crystal, a magical artifact, and a divine art, it shouldn''t be a problem. Your soul, I will make sure of it! "


    Tang Huan returned all of the words that Yuan Zheng had previously said.

 C1784

    Chapter 1784 - Mid Sky King


    "Tang Huan, who exactly are you?"


    Although he had inherited the memories of the immortals from the Ancient Era, it could still be considered as having a lot of experience and knowledge. However, in the current situation, he could not see through it at all, this had completely exceeded his understanding.


    In the current Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, a peak Ninth Level Marquis was indeed an expert. However, in the entire Heaven Realm, he was not worth mentioning.


    It was one thing for a small marquis like him to be able to condense a true Immortal''s body and possess a "Chaos Dao Flame". However, he actually managed to fuse with a divine crystal, a magical artifact, and even cultivate a Deity Tier Spiritual Art?


    Divine crystals were transformed from Dao-Crystals, but generally speaking, only Deities who had corroborated the Dao would be able to transform Dao-Crystals into Divine Crystals.


    The quality of magic tools were above the Dao tools. In the current Heaven Realm, there would definitely not be any Weapon Refiner that could successfully forge magic tools. Tang Huan possessed the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", so she had a strong potential for forging artifacts. However, that level of potential, was only possible if Tang Huan wanted to become a god.


    As for that ''Deity Tier Spiritual Art'', it was also not something that could be obtained so easily.


    Normally, the Divine Arts only applied to Demigod rank experts. Ordinary cultivators, even if they obtained the Divine Arts, they wouldn''t be able to cultivate in it. But Tang Huan was able to use the Divine Arts normally?


    The divine crystals, magic tools, divine arts, these things that could only be considered as proof of a God Rankers actually all appeared on the body of Tang Huan, the peak level nine marquis ¡­


    All of this was extremely unbelievable.


    Could it be ¡­ ~ That Tang Huan is the disciple of a certain expert?


    According to what he had said just now, that Deity Tier Spiritual Art was passed down to him by a expert in the Deity Tier Spiritual Arts! However, the moment this thought appeared, it was immediately rejected by Yuan Zheng. But immediately after, an even bolder thought emerged from the depths of his soul and he exclaimed: "You ¡­. Don''t tell me you are some deity-proof expert from the Nirvana Rebirth and reincarnation? "


    "Yuan Zheng, your imagination is indeed plentiful. Tsk tsk, you can even guess at this." Tang Huan laughed, but deliberately did not deny it.


    "You''re actually the reincarnation of a deity witness ¡­"


    Yuan Zheng was even more shocked.


    If he was not a reincarnated Divine Inheritor, how could he possess such a thing like a Divine Crystal or a Divine Tool? Finally, the Divine Arts were passed down to him as a Divine Inheritor, it was just a pretense that Tang Huan had casually said just now, if he was a Divine Inheritor in his previous life, why would he impart it to him?


    He thought that he had understood Tang Huan''s origins and that he no longer had any intentions of possessing him: "Tang Huan, this old man has indeed overdone it. If you let this old man leave, I will give you half of my soul energy as compensation.


    His soul was extremely strong, but he was trapped within Tang Huan''s brain and couldn''t unleash it at all. There was no place for him to use it, so he could only choose to compromise.


    Tang Huan unwittingly laughed: "All of your soul''s energy, and even your soul, is now in my possession. Why should I let you go?"


    "Tang Huan, are you really forcing me to fight to the death with you?"


    Yuan Zheng was anxious and angry.


    Although it hadn''t harmed his very core for the time being, and his soul force was incomparably boundless, so even if Tang Huan had to use the sucking to his heart''s content, he could still sustain his soul force for a very long period of time. If this continued, his soul force and the soul core would all fall into Tang Huan''s palms sooner or later.


    "You''re right."


    Tang Huan laughed continuously, but her tone revealed incomparable coldness.


    This was something that deliberately wanted to possess, so how could Tang Huan allow him to possess her?


    Furthermore, this fellow who had been trapped in the Ancient Immortal Graveyard for countless years was actually a lecherous hungry ghost. It was one thing to want to capture Lin Si Wei, Leng Qingqiu, Hua Die and the others after successfully possessing them, but he was still plotting against his wife and daughter from the lower realms.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Yuan Zheng was furious, and immediately said with a ruthless voice, "Tang Huan, let this old man leave, this old man will give you all of this old man''s soul energy! That''s not all, I can give you all the Immortal Dao legacies I know ¡­. Such a huge gift should be enough to satisfy your appetite, right? "


    "My appetite is too big, you won''t be able to satisfy it."


    Tang Huan laughed, "What''s more, since I am the reincarnation of a Divine Inheritor, how can I put your incomplete Immortal Dao in my eyes? Yuan Zheng, I advise you not to waste any more time. No matter how extravagant your words may be, I will never let go of your soul. "


    "Brat, you''ve gone too far!"


    "So what if I am? So what if you are?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inner Sect, Immortal Cave Peak.


    At the entrance of the Supreme Yi Immortal Cave, thousands of silhouettes were still seated cross-legged, quietly recovering. However, compared to before, there was a sense of urgency on the faces of the crowd, whether strong or weak.


    By now, very few new cultivators had joined in. However, there were at least 50,000 people in the Immortal''s Cave.


    So many cultivators, at every moment, were absorbing and refining large amounts of Tai Yi Genuine Qi. Even the large amount of Tai Yi Genuine Qi contained within the Immortal Nest could not withstand such consumption.


    In the recent days, almost all cultivators could clearly feel that the Tai B Genuine Qi in the immortal cave had become much thinner.


    He estimated that the Tai Yi Genuine Qi could not hold on much longer.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura overflowed into the world and roared from the inside the cave, as if an ancient beast had awakened from its slumber, causing the entire world to tremble.


    On the plaza outside the cave, the thousands of cultivators were jolted awake. They felt like suffocating, but they could not muster any thoughts of resisting.


    After a long while, the aura dissipated. Only then did everyone return to their senses, and they began to pant heavily as if they had collapsed.


    "God King!" Yet another person has stepped into the intermediate Heavenly King Stage! "


    "Two years ago, Lin Siwei was promoted to a God King; a month ago, Leng Qingqiu was promoted to a God King. Now, the one who has broken through is undoubtedly Flower Butterfly."


    "In the current Supreme Yi Immortal Cave, there are three middle level heavenly kings and more than ten lower level heavenly kings. This is simply a miracle."


    Yes, from ancient times until now, there have never been so many Heavenly Kings who have opened the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. It''s fortunate that Tang Huan only used a few short days to open the inner sect entrance, otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the time to refine the Tai Yi Genuine Qi even if she had entered.


    "Oh right, has anyone seen Tang Huan before?"


    "..."


    The crowd sighed repeatedly.


    Although when a lower level Heavenly King was promoted to a middle level Heavenly King, it would not cause a phenomenon, and the shocking aura it gave people was enough to make them understand what was going on.


    This inner sect had been open for five years.


    In such a long period of time, each peak-level ninth level marquis was promoted to Inferior Heavenly King, and one Inferior Heavenly King was promoted to Intermediate Heavenly King. Many cultivators were already used to it, but whenever such a situation occurred, they could not help but feel envy, jealousy, and regret in their hearts.


    Compared to the past, the number of people who advanced to Heavenly King Stage during the opening of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain could be said to be astounding. However, among the tens of thousands of cultivators in this immortal cave, it was pitifully few.


    This "Tai Yi Immortal Cave" contained an extremely majestic Tai Yi Genuine Qi, and also contained a Heavenly Dao meaning within it. It was true that it provided all the peak-level ninth level Heavenly Marquis an opportunity to step into the Heavenly King''s realm. However, there were only a few who managed to truly cross that step.

 C1785

    Chapter 1785 - One Yuan Immortal Art


    "In the end, before Tai Yi''s Genuine Qi was exhausted, he still crossed this step."


    In a cave at the bottom of the Supreme Yi Immortal Cave, Hua Die let out a long sigh of relief. That peerlessly beautiful face revealed a happy smile that was difficult to conceal.


    She had originally thought that it would already be a blessing in disguise for her to be promoted to a lower heavenly king after entering the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    However, not only did she manage to advance to the Inferior Heavenly King Stage after receiving the power of the immortal domain, she even managed to step into the Medial Heavenly King Stage a few years later.


    It was a miracle.


    And the one who brought her this miracle was naturally Ancestor Tang Huan. At this moment, Hua Die was overjoyed, her heart full of indescribable gratitude.


    Unless she was grateful to Tang Huan, all the cultivators in the Tai Yi Immortal Grotto would have to be grateful to him.


    If not for Tang Huan, Lin Si Wei definitely wouldn''t have spent several years to open the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s inner sect entrance passage. Even if she did succeed and did so, the time limit for opening the Immortal Domain might not be far.


    Although after all these years, only a small number of people had advanced to become a lower level and middle level Heavenly King, but the other Sky Marquis who had not stepped into the Heavenly King Realm had their cultivation and strength increased by a large amount. This kind of improvement would also have a huge impact on them breaking through to Heavenly King Stage in the future.


    After all, what everyone was absorbing and refining wasn''t ordinary celestial spiritual energy, but the mysterious power that contained the will of the heavens.


    "I wonder where Martial Ancestor Tang has gone to?"


    Thinking about Tang Huan, Hua Die couldn''t help but frown.


    Back then when they had parted, Tang Huan had said that he would come and find them later. But after all these years had passed, from start to finish, Tang Huan had never appeared.


    Every time a ninth level sky marquis was promoted to Inferior Heavenly King, she would carefully sense the aura that caused such a huge commotion.


    According to common sense, with Tang Huan''s talent and cultivation speed, it was certain that she would be promoted to the lower Heavenly King. However, none of those auras belonged to Tang Huan. She had once gathered everyone to spare some time and search through the Immortal Cave, but he could not find any trace of Tang Huan.


    Of course, although she had not found Tang Huan, she had not worried about her safety either.


    The reason for this was naturally because she had received news from the Nine Spirit Grandmaster that Tang Huan was safe and sound from start to finish.


    "Maybe this inner sect has some kind of precious cultivation ground and Ancestral Master Tang Huan has long since been promoted to an Inferior Sky King!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Heaven''s Mandate Peak, Rainbow Space.


    On the ground formed by the clouds, a faint group of Blood Red Odor was surging violently. And inside the blood red ball, Tang Huan''s figure could still be vaguely seen as she continued to sit cross-legged, unmoving.


    "Tang Huan, you damned bastard, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Yuan Zheng hoarsely roared, but the mind instructs (in a second) transmitted was already extremely weak. After being diluted by Tang Huan to this point, his soul energy was almost depleted, and inside Tang Huan''s brain, his soul was also worn out by the "Creation God Technique" that Tang Huan had activated.


    Now, his consciousness was on the verge of dissipating.


    "What a pity, you don''t even have the chance to become a ghost."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "Yuan Zheng, up to now, you should be able to go with a peace of mind. I think it would be a little too much of a pity if I completely refine your soul like this. Therefore, I plan to use your spirit body as the core, and then split my ''Sun Immortal Body'' out, and form a clone ¡­ The spirit bodies formed by the residual soul fragments of the ancient immortals are a perfect match for my pure Immortal body. "


    "In this respect, I have fulfilled your original wish."


    "If you were not a spirit body, you would have long been a Heavenly King Realm, and matching with my Immortal body would be equivalent to fixing your biggest weakness, so when your clone was formed, you would definitely be able to advance to a lower level Heavenly King without any problems, and my main body would also be able to advance to a lower level Heavenly King after fusing with the ''Heavenly God Crystal''."


    "If we keep calculating like this, I am equivalent to two lower heavenly kings. I truly look forward to what kind of strength I will be able to display!"


    As he said till here, Tang Huan''s tone of voice also contained unconcealable excitement.


    In the beginning, Tang Huan had indeed wanted to completely refine Yuan Zheng, but after she started using the sucking''s soul force, Tang Huan felt more and more that doing so would be a bit of a waste of heaven''s resources. A fellow strong enough to form a spirit body should be able to display an even greater use of it.


    Therefore, even though Tang Huan had brought over Yuan Zheng''s soul force over, he had not refined it at all.


    "You ¡­ You actually want to use this old man''s spirit body to form a clone? "


    Yuan Zheng was extremely furious. If he had flesh body, he would have vomited blood from Tang Huan''s words. Then, he immediately began to curse harshly. "Tang Huan, you are simply dreaming! A clone is not a enbodiment, do you think a clone is so easy to condense? "


    "You''ll know soon enough whether it''s a dream or not."


    Tang Huan said while smiling, "Yuan Zheng, since you know of the Yuanshi Immortal Sect, how did you forget that the Yuanshi Immortal Sect has a type of immortal art called the ''One Yuan Life Immortal Technique''? This immortal technique was used to condense clones. There are three great Immortal arts in the Immortal Path legacy that I obtained from the Primordial Celestial Sect, and one of them is this technique. "


    "One yuan... "The Rebirth Immortal Tactic ¡­."


    Yuan Zheng''s soul aura violently fluctuated, as if it carried a trace of complete despair. Almost the instant his voice fell, his mind instructs (in a second) had already dispersed, and the last bit of consciousness in his soul completely collapsed. And it was also at this time that the remnants of the Blood Red Odor around Tang Huan''s body, had completely entered his body.


    Tang Huan''s mind became tranquil, she stopped circulating the "God Creation Art", and relaxed the restrictions on Yuan Zheng''s soul.


    Now, Yuan Zheng''s consciousness had completely vanished. All the Immortal Dao inheritances from his memories also vanished like smoke in thin air. However, this wasn''t a big deal. There would always be gains and losses.


    Although Tang Huan also wanted to search his soul to obtain his memories, this required him to take a huge risk.


    Yuan Zheng had lived for countless years, and no one knew what kind of trump card he had. The reason Tang Huan was able to obtain victory, was because he had seized the initiative. At that time, if he was unable to imprison his soul within his own neural field, who knew how long the fight would take.


    Perhaps, he could only rely on the restraints of the natural laws to separate him from his body when he left the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. Of course, if one really did reach that step, then there would be Yuan Zheng who would keep tormenting himself with this "Heavenly Fate Crystal". He definitely wouldn''t be able to get his hands on it.


    Fortunately, Yuan Zheng had misjudged Tang Huan''s trump card, and did not know that Tang Huan possessed the "God Forging Crystal", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and "God Creation Art", so he accidentally lost all of them.


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, had the last laugh, and the entire process was relatively easy.

 C1786

    Chapter 1786 - Condensing the Avatar


    If he wanted to obtain the memories within Yuan Zheng''s soul, then he must keep his consciousness, soul and consciousness. This meant that he still had the power to resist, and furthermore, Tang Huan''s consciousness must penetrate deep into his soul ¡­ This would very likely provide Yuan Zheng with an opportunity to turn a defeat into a victory. Tang Huan had to take precautions.


    Now, although he could no longer obtain any of the Immortal Dao inheritances, Tang Huan possessed an exceptionally powerful Ancient Immortal Spirit Body.


    The first step of condensing the avatar had been completed. The next step was the second step!


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a large number of Blood Red Odor separated out from Tang Huan''s neural field.


    This was the core of Yuan Zheng''s soul. In the blink of an eye, it had condensed into a blood-red ball the size of a bowl, reaching the extreme, as if it had condensed into a substance. It seemed to have a clear glassy luster, as if it was carved out of blood jade.


    Immediately after, another majestic wave of Blood Red Odor roared out from within Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace s", like the eruption of a volcano.


    This was Yuan Zheng''s soul force.


    His soul force had already condensed to the extreme, and was also extremely dense, as if it was real.


    The moment this soul energy surged out of Tang Huan''s body, the blood-red ball began to gather around him like raging waves.


    After spending almost an entire two hours of effort, all of the soul energy accumulated within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had been completely released. With the round ball as the center, it continuously condensed and transformed, finally condensing into an extremely condensed blood-red figure that was two meters tall.


    This was the spirit body formed from the original Zheng''s soul.


    Of course, compared to before, this spirit body had a huge change. What it revealed was no longer its original appearance, nor were there any clear facial features. Most importantly, this spirit body no longer contained the consciousness of the original Zheng, nor did it possess any other independent awareness.


    The current spirit body was a complete blank, what Tang Huan needed to do was to fill up the empty space.


    Under the control of Tang Huan''s mind, the spirit body sat down in front of him. Then, the "Soul Pearl Yiyuan''s Immortal Cultivation Technique" appeared in Tang Huan''s mind.


    There was actually more than one method to condense an avatar.


    When they were at Forging God Great World, Tang Huan had obtained Pan Ji''s memories.


    Pan Ji was from the Pangu Heaven Sect, a super sect in the Heaven Realm. In a sect like this, it wasn''t a rare thing to have such a cultivation art, but Pan Ji was a powerful backer, so it was only natural that he would be able to obtain such a cultivation art.


    However, Tang Huan''s avatar refining process was related to the Ancient Immortal''s soul and body. It was best to use immortal techniques to condense the avatar, which was much easier.


    Compared to the "Longhu Celestial Art", the "Soul Pearl Yiyuan Immortal Art" was easier to master.


    After a long while, Tang Huan started to circulate her immortal technique, a dense and vast immortal spirit aura whizzed out, enveloping the blood red spirit body in front of him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tai Yi Genuine Qi has finally been exhausted."


    At the bottom of the immortal cave, Nine Spirits heaved a long sigh of relief. They slowly opened their eyes, and a tinge of regret could be seen on that pretty face.


    Her cultivation had long since reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm, just a step away from the Sky King Realm.


    It was a pity that the Tai Yi Genuine Qi had already been completely used up by tens of thousands of cultivators. If she could cultivate for another two to three months, she had a huge chance of advancing to the Lesser Heaven King.


    "Hu!"


    Under Jianxin''s control, the mountain and river painting floated down in front of Jiu Ling.


    Jiu Ling snapped out of her daze, grabbed the scroll, and was about to put it in her arms when she suddenly thought of something.


    Even though the of the Immortal Nest was gone, there were still many in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    All these years, there had been a lot more Tai Yi Genuine Qi s that had flowed into the dwelling space from the Sword Heart sucking than her. The energy was obviously all stored away by Jianxin. After meeting Tang Huan again in the future, she could definitely enter his cave to cultivate, and becoming a lower Heavenly King would definitely not be a difficult matter.


    With this thought, Jiu Ling couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Nine spirits!"


    Relying on the Tai Yi Genuine Qi in the cave, the two of them had also reached the level of being comparable to a peak-level ninth level Heavenly Marquis. If they were in the "Nether Realm," they would already be peak-level thirtieth stage undead spirits, able to become a tyrannical expert.


    But of course, in this Tai Yi Immortal Grotto, it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Of the tens of thousands of cultivators who entered this place to cultivate, other than a few Heavenly King Stage powerhouses, those who were originally at the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis'' cultivation must have become even stronger. As for the ones below the ninth level, many of them had already advanced to the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis, causing their cultivation to soar.


    "Come, let''s go out."


    Nine Spirits put away the scroll, smiled at the two and waved, then took the lead to fly out.


    When the three of them walked out of the cave, the plaza was already filled with a sea of people.


    "Tsk tsk, so many ninth level sky lords."


    Jiu Ling sighed with emotion. This kind of grand occasion, when the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain opened, would definitely not appear.


    Of the tens of thousands of cultivators on the square, at least half were Tier 9 Heavenly Lords, and the rest were mostly Tier 8 Heavenly Lords. With so many of them gathered together, their might was truly monstrous.


    Very quickly, the three people of Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yuji were gathered together with Flower Butterfly, Xiao Niao, and the others.


    Amongst the fifty people in the Nine Colored Immortal Sect, other than the two that Hua Die was a medium level Heavenly King, there were actually two more that had advanced to the lower level Heavenly King, the rest were all ninth level Heavenly Marquis.


    Amongst the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Xiao Niandie had also advanced to become a lower heavenly king. Among the remaining heavenly kings, there were close to twenty ninth level heavenly lords, twenty-two eighth level heavenly lords and only a few seventh level heavenly lords. When they first entered, there were already eighteen fifth level heavenly lords.


    "A single Tai Yi Immortal Grotto actually raised the cultivation base of tens of thousands of cultivators by a huge amount."


    Xiao Nian Die sighed softly. The surrounding cultivators, including Flower Butterfly, were also filled with emotions.


    After a while, Hua Die''s heart moved, and she could not help but ask in a low voice: "Nine Spirit Grandmaster, where did Patriarch Tang Huan go? Why is she still not showing herself yet?"


    "About this..."


    Just as she was about to answer, an earth-shaking clamor came from afar. At the edge of the plaza, a large group of cultivators soared into the air and rushed towards the small mountain behind the towering mountain with excitement on their faces.


    Seeing that, Jiu Ling cried out, dropped Hua Die and the rest, and also shot towards the small mountain.


    On the summit of the low mountain, there seemed to be colorful lights flashing. Hua Die and Xiao Nian Die retracted their gazes and couldn''t help but look at each other.

 C1787

    Chapter 1787 - Capturing the Divine Crystal


    Heaven''s Mandate Peak, Rainbow Space.


    Tang Huan closed her eyes, her expression solemn. At that moment, not only was there a blood-red figure sitting in front of him, there was even a golden figure sitting in front of him.


    The blood-red figure was the spirit body formed by the original Zheng''s soul, and the golden figure was the spirit body that Tang Huan had separated.


    Thick golden Qi seeped out of Tang Huan''s body like threads and continuously fused into the golden figure. As time passed, the golden figure kept congealing, and when the last bit of golden Qi was absorbed, the golden figure seemed to have materialized a flesh body.


    "Fuse!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the two figures of Jin and Hong, who were seated side by side, slowly drew closer to each other like magnets, and then clashed against each other.


    When the two drops of water made contact, they would quickly merge into one.


    Although the fusion between a spirit body and an immortal body wasn''t as quick, it was extremely smooth. The two figures continued to fuse together at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After about ten breaths'' time, the two figures had already merged into one.


    On top of the golden immortal body, Blood Red Odor lingered around, but it slowly withdrew bit by bit. As the color of blood weakened, the originally blurry face of the golden immortal body also became clearer and clearer. After a little while, the color of the blood completely disappeared, and the appearance of the Immortal body was completely revealed.


    Eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth.


    He was exactly the same as Tang Huan, her true flesh body was also almost exactly the same, and her entire body was surrounded by a faintly discernable immortal spirit aura.


    This was Tang Huan''s avatar, finally condensed into form.


    "It''s about time!"


    Tang Huan could not help but smile in satisfaction, but the avatar of immortals seemed to have suddenly turned around, its closed eyes suddenly opened, and then closed again.


    As he opened and closed his eyes, an unparalleled spirit seemed to flash within.


    In the next moment, in the middle of this space, the roars of dragons and tigers filled the air. In the next moment, in the middle of this space, the roars of dragons and tigers filled the air.


    The avatar of the Immortal began to silently activate the Immortal technique, the "Dragon-Tiger Celestial Art".


    As the dragon and tiger circled around, the Nascent Soul inside the Dantian was being formed at an alarming speed. This Nascent Soul was completely formed from a Dao crystal. Almost without any hesitation, the number of crystals rapidly increased, splitting into two, then into four ¡­ The number of crystals continued to jump.


    Ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand ¡­ One hundred thousand, a million, a million ¡­


    A hundred million!


    In the blink of an eye, and also as if several hundred to thousand years had passed, Tang Huan''s Immortal Body clone, which she had just condensed, already possessed a total of one hundred million dao crystals.


    "To attack the Sky King realm!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all, and the Immortal Body clone did not stop cultivating either.


    As the number of crystals increased, the body of the dragon and tiger phantoms also continued to expand. If it wasn''t for the five-colored space limiting them, the Golden Dragon and Tiger phantoms would have long since surpassed the limits of what could fit in this region.


    With the circulation of the immortal arts and dragons and tigers, Tang Huan''s divine body was like a bottomless pit, crazily devouring the immortal spirit in the area.


    "It''s time for me to do the same."


    Feeling the condition of the Immortal''s body, Tang Huan smiled slightly. With a slight movement, she had already arrived in front of the Supreme Grand Yi Immortal Sculpture and extended her hand, grabbing the "Heavenly Fate Divine Crystal".


    "Swish!"


    Tang Huan''s five fingers were like hooks, the heaven''s essence between her fingers was boundless. Not only was the power contained in the power of the Chaos Laws pushed to the limit, the power of the divine crystal within her soul was also unleashed to the fullest.


    Exhausted countless times his soul energy, to wear down the resistance of the "Destiny God Crystal". This time, Tang Huan was determined to get it.


    In a split-second, his fingers had already touched the "Destiny Divine Crystal" and the resistance once again appeared. However, he did not deflect Tang Huan''s finger.


    With a slight movement of the mind instructs (in a second), a boundless amount of Sky Origin Divine Crystal surged forth, suppressing the resisting force of the "Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal". Following which, the power of the God Creation Crystal roared out from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, enveloping the entire space, including the Celestial Sovereign Statue and the Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal.


    The God-Forging Crystal was the condensed product of a Divine Promising Expert who was beyond the Heavenly Dao. The Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal was the crystallization of the Heavenly Dao''s will. In terms of grade, the former was above the latter.


    The effect of this gap was immediately apparent.


    The reason why the "Heaven''s Mandate Divine Crystal" had not been refined by the experts of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect was because it was connected to the surrounding Heavenly Dao rules at all times. Ordinary methods simply could not wear it down.


    Tang Huan''s soul force, which contained the laws of primal chaos and had the same origin as the Heavenly Dao, was only able to wear him down to such an extent. However, even with this being the case, it was not an easy matter to refine it. However, after Tang Huan activated the power of the God Sculpting Crystal, everything became simple.


    When the power of the divine crystal covered both the celestial statue and the Heavenly Fate Crystal, the connection between the divine crystal and the laws of the world in the surrounding space had been severed.


    In the next instant, the Sky Origin Divine Crystal''s resistance had completely disappeared.


    "Rise!"


    Tang Huan suddenly roared out in a low voice, and the round bead that was the size of a washbasin instantly rose from the center of the sculpture''s palm and arrived in front of him.


    After placing the "Heavenly Destiny Divine Crystal" in his palm, Tang Huan sat cross-legged. The "God Creation Art" immediately activated, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also began to circulate at the same time.


    A transparent aura, like threads, separated from the bead and quickly rushed into the Dantian Furnace, fusing with the Dao Infant.


    What Tang Huan was fusing with was not the true "Heavenly Fate God Crystal", but the Heavenly Dao implications derived from the "Heavenly Fate God Crystal". The rules of the world were separated by the power of the God Sculpting Crystal. It was easy for Tang Huan to absorb the energy of the heavenly dao.


    Time flew, and the bead continued to shrink.


    After an unknown amount of time, the originally washbasin sized transparent bead had become the size of a thumb, and the heaven''s will that adhered to the surface of the "Destiny God Crystal" had been completely absorbed by Tang Huan. What remained now was the true "Destiny God Crystal".


    Tang Huan''s mind was calm, and all distracting thoughts had already been eliminated. His attention was completely focused on the "Destiny Divine Crystal" in his hands.


    After a few breaths of time, the small "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" on his thumb had completely disappeared from his palm, and then, like a mouse, it moved swiftly along Tang Huan''s arm. In a blink of an eye, the Heavenly Fate God Crystal had already entered Tang Huan''s brain region, merging with his soul.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    At this moment, it was as if raging waves were set off within Tang Huan''s soul.

 C1788

    Chapter 1788 - Promotions to Heavenly King


    In a trance, Tang Huan felt as if her soul had scattered into countless pieces, flying across the mountains and rivers, as well as the vast ocean.


    Wherever the soul fragment passed by, the entire world seemed to be cheering in joy.


    Unknowingly, the soul fragment seemed to have formed a miraculous resonance with the world. Countless mysteries of the world appeared within the soul fragment.


    The sun rose and the moon set. Wind, rain, thunder, thunder, rain, rain, rain, rain ¡­ ¡­


    There seemed to be a mysterious power controlling the cycle of reincarnation in the world. This power had existed for a very long time, it was as if the world had existed since its birth.


    No matter how much time had passed, there was no change to the power, but it was always present. It was majestic, boundless, vigorous, majestic, just like the world itself. It was endless and without end, causing one to involuntarily feel a sense of reverence towards it.


    In front of this Heaven and Earth, all of the powerful experts here seemed like a drop in the ocean, a tiny drop in the ocean.


    In that instant, Tang Huan seemed to see that power transform into a pair of immeasurably huge eyes, suspended high in the sky, quietly looking down on all living beings.


    These beings not only included countless cultivators, but also all kinds of animals, plants, trees, mountains, stones, and other living things.


    "This is the power of the laws of the world. This is the power of the heavens ¡­"


    Tang Huan trembled, and suddenly woke up from her stupor. Countless soul fragments flew back like meteors, and in that moment, they converged back into her body.


    Inside the rainbow colored space, Tang Huan''s original body and her Immortal body nearly opened their eyes at the same time.


    Two extremely terrifying auras roared out from within his body, but they instantly merged into one. They penetrated through the space and roared in all directions like raging waves.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An earth-shattering sound suddenly exploded out.


    For a moment, the air shook violently. Not only did the space within the inner sect of the Grand Yi Immortal Sect tremble, the boundless immortal spirit also seemed to be boiling. After which, a vast amount of Heavenly Energy gushed out, intertwining with the terrifying aura that originated from the depths of the peak.


    In the blink of an eye, the mind-boggling sound had filled every corner of this area.


    The tens of thousands of cultivators gathered at the peaks were all alarmed.


    "Why is there such a phenomenon again?" And who was the one who was promoted to lower Heavenly King? "


    "Didn''t Tai Yi Genuine Qi use up all of it? There''s still someone who can break through?"


    "No, that''s not right. That aura seems to have come from the heart of this mountain ¡­" This ¡­ this ¡­ Everyone, there''s someone down there! "


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other as they cried out in alarm.


    After exiting the Supreme Yi Immortal Cave, almost all of the cultivators gathered at the peak of the mountain. They wanted to break through the protection of the palace to see if there were any treasures hidden within.


    Just a moment ago, everyone had been discussing how to proceed, but now, someone had actually appeared in the heart of the mountain range and advanced to Heavenly King, triggering the phenomenon of the world.


    The newly appeared Inferior Heavenly King did not come out of the Immortal Cave.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, no one was able to enter the heart of the mountain. This meant that the person was clearly already there.


    Instead of entering the Tai Yi Immortal Cave, you came here to cultivate?


    Who would make such a choice?


    At this moment, a name almost appeared in the minds of many cultivators as if out of reflex.


    "Tang Huan! It must be that Tang Huan! " A young man suddenly opened his eyes and roared.


    "That''s right, it must be Tang Huan!"


    "I was wondering why I never saw Tang Huan outside the Immortal Cave. It turns out he''s been hiding here all along!"


    "..."


    The peak of the mountain was instantly incomparably noisy.


    Many cultivators had complex expressions on their faces.


    However, when Tang Huan opened the entrance passage and entered the inner sect space, she actually abandoned the Tai Yi Genuine Qi that contained the power of nature and ran over to the center of the mountain to cultivate, because the things inside were even more precious than the Tai Yi Genuine Qi.


    I wonder what exactly is it that Tang Huan obtained?


    Was it a power that was of a higher quality than the Genuine Qi of Tai Yi, or some other extremely powerful heavenly resource? No matter what it was, it would definitely be extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not be possible for Tang Huan to be promoted to the level of Heavenly King.


    At this moment, all the cultivators suddenly came to their senses, the aura that originated from the depths of the mountain was even more terrifying than the aura they had seen when they were promoted to a lower level Heavenly King, and the commotion it caused was even more terrifying.


    Such a commotion had never occurred in the past few days.


    "Tang Huan..." Thousands of meters away in the sky, Lin Si Wei''s eyes narrowed, a look of surprise flashing through them. "This aura mixed with the immortal spirit''s intent, it seems to be one, two, as if two people were simultaneously promoted to Heavenly King, yet it also seems to only have one. How strange!" "Strange!"


    "He actually managed to get promoted to Inferior Heavenly King, but this movement ¡­"


    Hundreds of miles to the north, Leng Qingqiu was strolling through the forest. She suddenly stopped and looked towards the south in the blink of an eye as she muttered something inaudible. A hint of doubt flashed across her eyes and after a short moment, an elegant white figure charged into the sky.


    "Patriarch Tang Huan is really here, Nine Spirit Grandmaster, you must have been hiding it from everyone."


    At the edge of the peak, after a short moment of astonishment, a charming smile appeared in Hua Die''s eyes. Xiao Nian Die, Zhang Jingling, and the rest couldn''t help but laugh.


    After sensing the change in the expression of the nine spirits initially, everyone had already guessed that Tang Huan was within the mountain range.


    Seeing that the crowd of cultivators wanted to break through the defensive barrier, the crowd was still a bit worried and had even made preparations to act. However, he did not expect that before those people could make a move, the activity of Tang Huan becoming an Inferior Sky King would already appear, and he could not help but feel joy from the bottom of his heart.


    However, while they were delighted, they still couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    If Tang Huan was cultivating in the Supreme Yi Immortal Cave, she would have long stepped into the realm of an Inferior Sky King. However, cultivating in this mountain peak, and she only managed to break through now, wouldn''t it take too long? Tang Huan chose to stay at the Tai Yi Immortal Cave, so logically speaking, the cultivation resources here should have allowed him to progress faster, but the reality was the complete opposite. This confused Hua Die, Xiao Nian Die and the rest.


    "I''m not intentionally hiding this from everyone."


    Jiu Ling chuckled. "Big brother, he ¡­" Before his voice had even died away, a carefree laugh seemed to have risen from the heart of the mountain range. Then, with a loud crack, the entire mountain peak trembled intensely, as if it might explode at any moment.


    Seeing this, everyone left the peak and stood in the air.

 C1789

    Chapter 1789 - Non-Phase Immortal Sect


    Almost instantaneously, everyone felt an extremely powerful overflowing sword intent.


    Following that, a huge white light shot out from the peak. Wherever it went, everything was destroyed. From afar, it looked like snow had melted away. On the summit, the hall was immediately turned into dust, and the point of coverage that it touched the multicolored round cover was unable to hold on any longer, and instantly dissipated into nothingness.


    In an instant, the white light disappeared in a flash.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, a huge crack appeared. That crack almost split the entire mountain peak into two. In the depths of the crevice, multicolored clouds roiled and quickly dispersed. But at this moment, a black figure rushed out of the clouds under the gaze of countless gazes, and floated to the edge of the mountain peak.


    The person had a pretty face and was slender. He was dressed in black robes and held onto a white jade longsword. It was Tang Huan.


    Looking at the dumbstruck people in the air, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Tang Huan becoming a Heavenly King meant that the "Heavenly Fate God Crystal" had completely disappeared. The God Crystal was originally the core of the Heavenly Fate Peak''s immortal formation, and since the core was no longer there, the immortal formation would naturally not continue to exist. As a result, the moment Tang Huan''s body and her clone broke through at the same time, the immortal formation inside the mountain started to crumble.


    When the immortal formation crumbled, the small space at the heart of the mountain range would naturally disappear as well. Tang Huan could only choose to reveal herself using this method, which had a rather large commotion.


    It was a good thing that although the Celestial spell formation on the mountain was the extension of the sect''s formation, it was different from the one on the inner sect entrance. Its collapse only affected the mountain and not other areas.


    Of course, even if the "Tai Yi Immortal Cave" were to continue spawning Tai Yi Genuine Qi in the future, there would no longer be any hidden meaning of heaven within that power. However, this had nothing to do with Tang Huan. After leaving the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" this time, he probably wouldn''t enter this place again from now on.


    In a blink of an eye, the smile on Tang Huan''s face grew wider.


    As soon as he entered the Heavenly King Realm, his perception of the world had changed drastically. That wondrous feeling of being able to communicate with and control the powers of heaven and earth uncontrollably gave rise to a strong sense of confidence. Touching the Heavenly Dao and advancing to the Heavenly King was itself a part of this world.


    Heavenly King Stage, it not only brought about an increase in cultivation and strength, but also an increase in one''s mental state.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly changed, as her attention turned to her surroundings.


    "Three Intermediate Heavenly Kings, eighteen Inferior Heavenly Kings ¡­"


    With a sweep of his gaze, the situation of the tens of thousands of cultivators around him surfaced in his mind. Even Tang Huan could not help but be moved. Even though he knew that the Tai Yi Genuine Qi in the Immortal Cave could create many Heavenly Kings, he was still shocked to personally sense the existence of so many Heavenly Kings.


    One had to know that in the entire thirty-six days, there were not many Heavenly Kings.


    However, in this Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, with the help of the Genuine Qi of the Supreme B in the Immortal Cave, there were actually three middle level heavenly kings and eighteen lower level heavenly kings. If he were to add on his own main body and his avatar, the lower level Heavenly King had already reached a total of twenty.


    If the news got out, it would definitely shake the entire thirty-six days.


    Of course, this kind of grand occasion would only happen once. No matter how many times the Primal Heavenly Immortal Domain opened, it would never appear again.


    "Big brother!"


    A crisp and clear cheer rang out as a nine-colored figure shot over like lightning. It was none other than Nine Spirits.


    Behind her were the Kui Cow, She Yuji, the Golden Rainbow, as well as the hundred plus Nine Colored Immortal Sect and Heavenly Emperor Palace cultivators like Hua Die and Xiao Hui Die. In an instant, everyone had already appeared by Tang Huan''s side.


    "Congratulations everyone."


    Tang Huan cupped her hands towards the crowd with a smile.


    Amongst these hundred or so people, Flower Butterfly was already a Medial Level Sky King, while Jin Hong, Xiao Niao, Zhang Jingling and Jin Shiyun were lower level Sky King. The rest of the cultivators had all improved greatly. Even the cultivators that had always been at the ninth level of Heavenly Marquis since they entered the Supreme Yi Immortal Cave had already become stronger than they were in the past.


    After this trip to the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, even if Sect Master Xiao Zihan had not returned for a long time, the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect with the three Heavenly Kings of Flower Butterfly, Zhang Jingling, and Jin Shiyun should have quickly risen to become the number one sect in Zi Yun and the Crimson Wise Emperor''s Heavenly Palace should not be an exception.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, we should be the ones thanking you."


    "That''s right, that''s right! If not for Ancestor Tang Huan, how could our Nine-colored Immortal Sect have produced three Heavenly Kings so quickly?"


    "Hey hey, big brother, you''re one step ahead of me again ¡­"


    "..."


    At the edge of the peak, it was filled with laughter.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and Heavenly Emperor Palace, the surrounding cultivators in the sky quietly fell into a strange silence. Only at this moment did the crowd come to a realization. The Nine Colored Immortal Sect and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were already so powerful.


    The Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had three Heavenly Kings, while the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion seemed to have three Heavenly Kings as well.


    If one were to look at the number of Heavenly Kings, in the current "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", there was not a single sect that could surpass the Nine-colored Immortal Sect and the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. Even the two most powerful sects in the Profound Capital, the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley, only had two Heavenly Kings each.


    When the Immortal Region was first opened, no one could have imagined that such a situation would occur. And this miraculous change was all brought about by Tang Huan.


    It was as if no matter where Tang Huan appeared, there would always be a miracle accompanying him.


    "Tang Huan, I wonder what kind of treasures you have obtained from this mountain?"


    A slightly shrill voice suddenly sounded out. The one who spoke was a man dressed in green, appearing to be in his thirties or forties. His face was ordinary, fair, and clean. His pair of eyes, however, were rather narrow and long, giving people a fierce feeling. From the aura that was faintly emitted from his body, it was obvious that he was also an Inferior Heavenly King.


    These words immediately attracted the attention of countless people. At the edge of the peak, it suddenly became quiet as the gazes of more than a hundred cultivators landed on him.


    Instantly, the atmosphere in this area seemed to have frozen.


    Many of the cultivators seemed to have understood something and their expressions became extremely complicated. Some could not wait to get excited, some had worry on their faces, and some seemed to be taking pleasure in another''s misfortune.


    "How should I address you?"


    Tang Huan raised her eyebrows and laughed lightly, breaking the tranquility of the place, but when his gaze landed on the other party, it seemed to be able to see through her soul.


    "I am Jiang Bo of the Heaven''s Luo Tuo Sect''s Non-Phase Immortal Sect!"


    The green clothed man''s pupils suddenly shrank as he squinted his eyes into small slits and stared straight at Tang Huan.


    Xiao Niu Die''s brows furrowed and her face darkened. She immediately felt a chill as she coldly asked: "Jiang Bo, what did my junior brother Tang Huan obtain that I need to tell you?"


    "He''s not telling me, he''s telling the tens of thousands of Cultivators here."


    "Hahaha," Jiang Bo laughed, but his eyes instantly turned cold and stern, and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "The tens of thousands of people here have been given the Tai Yi Genuine Qi, but Tang Huan has been given it for himself. If no one knows about the real situation, then it would be unjustifiable."

 C1790

    Chapter 1790 - Black Cloud Pressure City


    "Brother Jiang is right."


    Another round of long laughter rang out, and the one who spoke was a black faced man around twenty years of age. "I wonder what kind of treasure it is to be able to make Brother Tang Huan abandon the Tai Yi Immortal Cave''s Genuine Qi that contains the essence of the Heavenly Dao, and go into the mountain range alone to cultivate for a few years?"


    Judging from the aura that leaked out from his body, this black faced man was also an Inferior Heavenly King.


    "Shameless!" Xiao Nian Die''s pretty face instantly froze and she could not help but shout out in anger, "What treasures did Tang Huan obtain from this place? Why would I let you know? If Tang Huan had not opened the entrance passage, how could you people enter the Tai Yi Immortal Sect? "


    "Now, relying on the passage that Tang Huan had opened, you have successfully become a lower Heavenly King. It''s fine if you don''t want to be grateful, but you actually coveted Tang Huan''s rare treasure! With such dirty thoughts in your mind, I would like to ask, in the end, do you all still know what the word ''shame'' means? "


    At this moment, not only was Xiao Niao angry, but Hua Die, Zhang Jingling, and Jiu Ling were also angry.


    However, whether it was Xiao Niao, Hua Die, or the others, their eyes were filled with worry. Xiao Nian Die did not make it clear, but everyone knew that coveting the treasures Tang Huan had obtained on the mountain was just an excuse.


    Their real goal was to kill Tang Huan.


    When they had first entered the inner sect, Leng Qingqiu had warned them that she and Lin Siwei were restricted by the oath made by the heavens that they could not act against Tang Huan. At that time, Tang Huan was full of confidence, but they couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Now, the thing that they were most worried about had happened!


    The surrounding cultivators were all silent. Many of them had expressions of shame in their eyes. Xiao Nian Die and the rest were well aware of the true motive of the two Inferior Heavenly Kings. Naturally, they could see it as well. Although they were grateful that they had opened the inner sect''s entrance passage, it was impossible for them to protect Tang Huan under such circumstances. After all, the plans of the lower Heavenly Kings, were completely consistent with the intentions of their respective sects.


    "Miss, you''re saying too much."


    A hint of shame and anger flashed through Jiang Bo''s eyes, but it was quickly restrained. "We just want to satisfy our little curiosity." As he said that, his gaze once again fell on Tang Huan''s body, and said with a face full of smiles, "Tang Huan, you can''t be so petty, right?"


    "Brother Tang Huan, are you willing to fulfill my little wish?"


    The black-faced man also chuckled.


    Tang Huan laughed and in the blink of an eye, she swept her eyes across the crowd and shouted, "Who else would be so curious? You might as well all stand up together! "


    "That''s right, I''ll also join in the fun." Laughter rang out as a figure emerged from the crowd. It was the cultivator of the Desolate God''s Palace, Liu Haoge.


    "And me." Another figure appeared. It was the Divine Light, Hidden Dao Sect''s Yun Shen.


    "Since all of you are so curious, how can I not be a vulgar person?" A tall and sturdy man laughed loudly, and then his body appeared next to Yun Shen. He was the cultivator of the Misty Immortal Palace, Fan Le.


    "Me too!"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "..."


    One figure after another appeared amidst the shouts.


    In a short span of time, there were already fourteen cultivators approaching the edge of the mountain peak where Tang Huan and the rest were. The faint aura that was being emitted from every cultivator''s body was not only extremely tyrannical, but also seemed to have intertwined with the heavens and earth.


    Including Tang Huan, there were only nineteen Inferior Heavenly Kings, but other than the few on Tang Huan''s side, the other Heavenly Kings had all stepped forward.


    These fourteen people were all well-known figures.


    Liu Haoge, fourth place on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Martial Ranking; Yun Sheng, second place on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Martial Ranking; Jiang Bo, thirteenth place on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Martial Ranking ¡­ Proud, fourth on the "Ten Thousand Domains Dao Arts" Ranking; Jade Silk, third on the "Ten Thousand Domains Dao Arts" Ranking; Fan Li, fifth on the "Ten Thousand Domains Dao Arts" Ranking ¡­


    Although Tang Huan''s side had a Medial Heavenly King and five Inferior Heavenly Kings, their opponents were not only these fourteen Inferior Heavenly Kings, they also had Lin Siwei and Leng Qingqiu, the two Medial Heavenly Kings.


    Being restricted by the oath, they couldn''t attack Tang Huan, but they could block Hua Die and the others.


    This time, Tang Huan was dead for sure!


    It was such a pity, if Tang Huan could have levelled up to a lower Heavenly King before Tai B Genuine Qi was exhausted, she would have been able to leave this place earlier.


    "Not bad, they all ran out."


    Tang Huan smiled as she sized up the crowd, but she still maintained a calm and composed look. She didn''t seem to be worried at all, nor was there any fear between her brows.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan!"


    Hua Die''s figure moved slightly, she was already standing beside Tang Huan and shot him a glance.


    At almost the same time, Xiao Nian Die, Zhang Jingling, Jin Shi Yun and Jin Hong''s figures also flashed continuously, surrounding Tang Huan in the center. Their intention was very clear, and that was for them to block one, while Tang Huan took the opportunity to enter his powerful spatial artifact.


    "Junior sister Hua Die, it''s just a small matter, don''t blindly meddle in it."


    A chuckle suddenly rang out.


    "Why don''t you come here and talk to Junior Sister Leng. It won''t be long before this Primordial Immortal Domain closes. Once you leave, I''m afraid we''ll never see each other again." As she finished speaking, her tone was filled with emotion. Dozens of meters to her left, Leng Qingqiu''s figure had just appeared. She did not say anything, but her eyes were ice-cold.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Lin, you ¡­"


    Hua Die''s expression changed, but before she could finish, her expression turned extremely ugly.


    The smile on Lin Siwei''s face remained the same, but her jade-like fingers of her right hand suddenly grabbed out. Between heaven and earth, it seemed as if an invisible giant claw had congealed in an instant, grabbing the tens of Nine Colored Immortal Sect and Heavenly Emperor Palace cultivators who were slightly further away from her and Tang Huan.


    Her move was too sudden, the attention of Hua Die and the rest of the Sky Kings had been completely focused on Tang Huan, if they wanted to attack, it would already be too late.


    "Hu ¡ª" In an instant, those cultivators had already traversed several thousand meters of space and appeared on the other side of the mountain range.


    "Lin Siwei!"


    At this moment, Hua Die and Xiao Niandie''s chests were filled with an incomparable rage. They had not expected Lin Siwei, a dignified, medium level Heaven King, to attack a group of marquis. Of course, the two of them also understood that the reason why Lin Si Wei did this was to threaten them, the Heavenly Kings, not to help Tang Huan.

 C1791

    Chapter 1791 - Solitary Battles (1)


    Lin Si Wei didn''t control those dozens of cultivators. She only captured them in the distance and no longer paid attention to them. She also didn''t make any other movements.


    This was only her warning!


    If Flower Butterfly, Xiao Nian Die and the others were determined to protect Tang Huan, that would be hard to say. Although Flower Butterfly was also a middle level Sky King, if they truly fought, she would be able to hold out for a period of time. However, she would absolutely not be Lin Siwei''s match. Besides Lin Siwei, there was also Leng Jingqiu.


    A middle level Sky King, if he really wanted to kill a group of marquis, it would be hard for Hua Die and the others to stop him.


    In an instant, the faces of Flower Butterfly, Xiao Niandie, and the other Sky King became extremely unsightly. Lin Si Wei''s action immediately placed them in a dilemma.


    Song Yin, Liu Miaoyan, the Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others were all filled with anger. Even Jiu Ling, who was extremely confident in Tang Huan, had a face full of anger.


    The surrounding people all had different expressions, and no one said a word, they only gazed at Tang Huan, Hua Die and the others.


    Now that things had developed to this point, it was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. Giving up on protecting Tang Huan, Tang Huan would undoubtedly die, but if they were to continue helping Tang Huan, the many cultivators of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and Heavenly Emperor Palace would all turn into ashes, and in the end, Tang Huan would probably be unable to escape.


    Lin Si Wei did not press him. She only smiled as she looked at Tang Huan and the others, as if wanting to see how they would decide.


    "Since the Heavenly King Lin is interested, then all of you can go."


    At this point, a clear laugh broke the silence in this space. Tang Huan waved at Hua Die, Xiao Nian Die and the others with a smile all over her face.


    Hearing this, Hua Die and the rest were stunned.


    Yun Hen, Liu Haoge and the other cultivators around them were even more shocked. They never thought that Tang Huan would still be able to act so calm and collected even in such a situation.


    Was he really that confident, or was he pretending to be like this?


    Even if Tang Huan was pretending, it was enough to make people admire him. If it were them being pressured by fourteen Heavenly Kings, they would probably have long been trembling in fear, losing their minds and panicking in fear.


    "Martial Ancestor Tang Huan?"


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan?"


    "..."


    After a moment of blankness, Hua Die, Xiao Niao, and the others came back to their senses, looking anxious.


    However, before they could even open their mouths to persuade him, Tang Huan waved his hand and smiled, "Do you still remember the words that I said to you two when we first entered this inner sect space?"


    When Hua Die and the rest heard this, they could not help but look at each other in astonishment.


    Of course they still remembered what Tang Huan said back then. At that time, Tang Huan had already consoled them, who were extremely worried, that since he dared to open the inner sect''s entrance passage, allowing Hou Hou to come in for so many days, she naturally had enough confidence.


    Even now, he still had so much confidence, could it be that he really had a way to deal with these fourteen Inferior Heavenly Kings?


    Everyone was bewildered.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. I''ve never slapped my face to make it look fat." Tang Huan smiled again.


    Jiu Ling was the first to react as she jumped up and grabbed Tang Huan''s neck. Like a sloth, she hung onto Tang Huan''s body and warned him, "Big Brother, be careful."


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan naturally knew why she would suddenly do such a thing. With a smile, she rubbed Nine Spirits'' small head and took the chance to store the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" back into the Dantian.


    "Listen to big brother."


    Jiu Ling jumped down, and then her small body soared into the sky, far away from the edge of the peak.


    Seeing this, Hua Die, Xiao Niao, and the rest hesitated for a moment before clenching their teeth and following after Nine Spirits. After just a short while, Tang Huan was the only one left at the edge of the mountain peak. Surrounding him, Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the other fourteen Inferior Heavenly Kings all revealed smiles.


    Without Hua Die and Xiao Niao blocking the way, what they were going to do next would be much more convenient.


    "Tang Huan, I''m slightly impressed by you." She looked at Tang Huan and praised, "Let''s not talk about anything else, just your courage is enough to make people sigh in admiration. But, although we admire you, we still have to do what we need to do. We can''t help but do what we have to do, Tang Huan.


    "Of course not."


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and laughed strangely, "I will satisfy your curiosity, but I will have to pay a price for this. I hope you can bear it."


    Almost at the same time the voice fell, an exceptionally terrifying burst of immortal spirit energy roared out from Tang Huan''s body.


    In an instant, the boundless immortal aura turned into a terrifying storm around Tang Huan and swept out in all directions. Wherever it passed, violent undulations visible to the naked eye would appear, and a violent sense of oppression would emerge, instantly enveloping a radius of thousands of metres.


    The tens of thousands of marquis beneath the pressure of this aura continuously cried out in surprise, reflexively retreating backwards.


    The expressions of Yun Hen, Liu Haoge and a dozen Heavenly Kings also changed. Shock flashed across their eyes. However, what surprised them wasn''t the frightening pressure, but rather the fact that a golden figure had been separated from Tang Huan''s body, standing tall and straight.


    That person''s body was wrapped in a golden robe that was condensed from energy. His appearance and body were exactly the same as Tang Huan, and it looked as though he had been imprinted from the same mold. The aura that leaked out from the golden-robed Tang Huan''s body was greatly different from the one emitted by the black-clothed Tang Huan, but the two were both incomparably tyrannical. Furthermore, there seemed to be an extremely close connection between them, to the point where it gave people the illusion that they were one.


    "What is this?"


    "Clone?"


    "Clone!"


    "..."


    Not long after, cries of alarm rose from all around.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the rest had reacted. Shock and astonishment that couldn''t be hidden were revealed on their faces. In these few years, not only did Tang Huan manage to become an Inferior Heavenly King, she even managed to refine a Heavenly King''s avatar at the center of the mountain?


    "Interesting!" Thousands of meters away, Leng Qingqiu stood quietly in the air. Unexpectedly, she was able to lightly spit out a few notes.


    "Clone?"


    Lin Si Wei''s eyebrows rose slightly. In an instant, a look of enlightenment appeared in the depths of her beautiful eyes. She muttered to herself, "This clone seems to have an immortal body. No wonder the aura before was so strange. So that''s how it is. Junior Sister Hua, I did not expect your Ancestor Tang Huan to have such a trick up her sleeve. "


    "..."


    Not far away at the side, Flower Butterfly didn''t hear what Lin Si Wei said at all. Her eyes were filled with an unconcealable joy. Xiao Nian Die, Zhang Jingling and the rest who were nearby were all surprised and happy at the same time. They never thought that Tang Huan would actually be able to condense a clone.


    Furthermore, judging from the presence of the avatar, it was clearly an Inferior Heavenly King.


    If two Tang Huan s and two Inferior Sky Kings who were connected at different levels of breath were to join hands and defend against the enemy, then the power they would be able to unleash would not be as simple as one plus one equals two.

 C1792

    Chapter 1792 - Solo Battle (2)


    "Everyone, this clone is my harvest from Heavenly Fate Peak."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    At any moment, the divine clone could merge with his body and separate from it.


    In the period of time when the two were fused, Tang Huan had transferred the "Heavenly Fate Divine Crystal", the "Grand Yi Immortal Zither", and the "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" into his Immortal body. In addition, he was formed from the "Sun Immortal Body" and Yuan Zheng''s soul, so her combat power was definitely not much weaker than Tang Huan''s original body.


    His body, in particular, was tyrannical enough.


    In this aspect, even if he repeated it several times for thirty-six days, most likely no Heavenly King would be able to match up to this Immortal Body Avatar, even if it was the Upper Sky King.


    "I have already satisfied all of your curiosity, now it is time for you all to satisfy my curiosity. I really want to know, if you join hands with my clone, how many Heavenly Kings can you kill?"


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face became wider, and almost at the same time her voice landed, a dragon and tiger roar sounded out.


    "Ang!"


    "Roar!"


    The Immortal body clone''s body expanded rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, it had reached a height of a thousand meters. The Immortal spirit energy gushing out from his body simultaneously formed Pang Shuang''s dragon and tiger silhouettes.


    This sudden change caused the fourteen Heavenly Kings to jump in fright. In the distance, many of the Heavenly Kings had turned pale with fear, as they cried out in alarm one after another before retreating several dozen miles back without any hesitation. Even the Heavenly Kings had subconsciously opened up a distance between the two of them.


    Tang Huan''s avatar had suddenly turned into such a huge golden giant, and it gave everyone, including Yun Hen and Liu Haoge, a huge pressure.


    Even with everyone''s cultivation level, if they were to use methods like the "Soul Formation of the Dao," they would still be able to display such a large body size.


    However, in the Heaven Realm, it was rare for cultivators to fight with someone like that, after all, the consumption of energy was too great. Furthermore, at this point, even the "Soul Formation" could not increase one''s strength by much.


    But this golden giant was different from the Pang Shuang''s body that was transformed by the "Soul Transformation", Tang Huan''s clone must have used some kind of sacred art. It was also because of this that the moment the golden giant appeared, it displayed a terrifying might. Even the immortal spirits within a radius of several dozen kilometers began to surge violently.


    "You ¡­ I''m afraid that all my effort has gone to waste. " In front of the Immortal Cave Peak, Leng Qingqiu indifferently glanced at Lin Si Wei who was also floating towards them. She spoke with an expressionless face.


    "It was a waste of time? "How could that be?"


    "With this matter, regardless of whether Tang Huan wins or loses, we''ll still know his true strength to what extent?"


    "You only did that because you wanted to see my elder brother''s true strength?"


    Jiu Ling frowned and glared viciously at Lin Si Wei. She, Hua Die, Xiao Nian Die, and more than a hundred others also retreated to the entrance of the Immortal Cave Peak.


    "Of course."


    Lin Si Wei nodded.


    Jiu Ling said angrily, "What if my elder brother is not strong enough?"


    "If you are not strong enough, then naturally you will die."


    Lin Si Wei chuckled. "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself." Since he has left such an opportunity for others, it is no wonder that others have seized this opportunity. Therefore, if he were to die here, it would be on his own accord.


    Lin Si Wei paused for a moment before continuing in a seemingly casual manner, "However, based on his methods, he might actually be able to escape the calamity that Junior Sister Leng guessed he would face."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Nine Spirits, Flower Butterfly, Xiao Niandie and the rest all glared at him.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Kill!"


    At the peak of Heaven''s Mandate Peak, the immortal clone''s mouth was wide open. A note exploded like a thunderbolt, shaking the earth and causing terrifying sound waves to roar out. The surrounding space immediately twisted violently as the entire space within the Tai Yi Immortal Sect seemed to tremble violently.


    The next moment, the avatar of the immortal body punched out. Pang Shuo''s fist shadows covered the sky as a loud whistling sound instantly resounded through the sky. It seemed as if even his eardrums could shatter.


    "Everyone, quickly make your move!"


    "Use all your strength, don''t hold back!"


    "..."


    Seeing this, the expressions of Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the other fourteen people changed. Amidst the clamoring voices, they immediately brought out their weapons at the fastest speed.


    The vast Tianyuan Ditch activated the laws of the world, condensing into a series of terrifying attacks that crazily surged forward.


    Every single attack the fourteen Inferior Heavenly Kings unleashed was shockingly powerful.


    Rainbow light filled the sky, and Strength Qi surged. It was as if the end of the world had suddenly descended, and the entire space seemed to have been completely shattered by the extremely violent energy. The powerful, crisscrossing auras swept out in all directions like a storm.


    "Come at me!"


    At the edge of Heaven''s Mandate Peak, Tang Huan had an extremely small body compared to the avatar. Seeing Yun Hen and Liu Haoge''s fierce attacks, the corner of her mouth suddenly curled into a strange smile, and in the next moment, his figure had already disappeared without a trace from beneath the feet of the avatar.


    "Hey!"


    At this time, the Immortal Body avatar did not dodge, and roared at the sky as it took a step forward. In an instant, it crossed a thousand meters, and not only did Pang Shuo''s fist not slow down at all, it even shot towards Jiang Bo who had jumped out first to launch an attack.


    At almost the same time, the sound of the zither came out from the avatar.


    A thick Five Colors Odor rose from his enormous body, and in less than half a blink of an eye, a layer of rainbow colored barrier was formed along his body.


    This was the effect of the "Tai Yi Immortal Zither".


    It was not only linked to the Grand Defensive Formation of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, it was also a powerful immortal equipment. Of course, its power wasn''t in terms of attack, but in terms of defense.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the massive fist shadow of the Immortal Body slammed into the tyrannical black tempest. The black storm was actually shattered by a single punch. The berserk Strength Qi violently raged and for a moment, even the air was warped to the extreme by it.


    If there was a Marquis of Heaven in the vicinity, he would most likely be strangled to death and turned to dust immediately.


    After the snap of the finger, another loud "bang" was heard. After the giant fist of the avatar of immortals shattered the storm, it went straight through and instantly landed on the ink-black staff that was stirring up the black storm. The long rod instantly cracked into countless cracks, and Jiang Bo, who was holding onto it, was as if hit by a heavy blow. Like a kite with its string cut, he was sent flying backward for thousands of meters before he managed to stabilize his body, spitting out fresh blood.

 C1793

    Chapter 1793 - Single Battle (3)


    When they saw this scene, all of the surrounding marquis were shocked to the extreme. The expressions of Yun Xun, Liu Haoge, and more than a dozen other Inferior Heavenly Kings also changed drastically.


    Jiang Bo was an Inferior Heavenly King, and Tang Huan''s clone was also an Inferior Heavenly King. However, with just a single clash, Jiang Bo was forced back by Tang Huan''s clone, and was even heavily injured.


    The power of a doppelganger was already this strong? Could it be that the doppelganger''s strength was on par with the doppelganger''s true body?


    At this moment, the shock in everyone''s heart could not be described with words.


    If Tang Huan had already stepped into the lower Sky King realm a few years ago, and displayed such a terrifying strength now, the crowd would still be able to barely accept it. However, Tang Huan had just become an lower Sky King not long ago, and had even levelled up right under their noses, how much more powerful could she have become if he had cultivated for a few more years?


    However, luckily Tang Huan''s clone was about to disappear.


    Although that clone had heavily injured Jiang Bo with a single punch, the attacks of the other thirteen Inferior Heavenly Kings had completely enveloped him. It was impossible for him to dodge at all.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Almost in a blink of an eye, a dense burst of explosions resounded through the inner sect space.


    Thirteen powerful and violent attacks, like thirteen collapsed majestic peaks, struck onto Tang Huan''s Immortal body at almost the exact same time with lightning speed. In an instant, all sorts of powerful energies had completely annihilated Pang Shuo''s body that was covered with a rainbow colored barrier.


    "Let''s see if you''re still alive!"


    "This clone is finished!"


    Everyone, Tang Huan''s original body has disappeared, be careful!


    "..."


    Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the others revealed smiles as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden, waiting to see the beautiful scene of the golden giant getting turned into ashes. However, they also noticed that Tang Huan''s original body had already disappeared from the mountain peak''s edge.


    The formidable strength displayed by this clone made it so that no one dared to be careless, lest they follow Jiang Bo''s footsteps.


    To them, the strength of Tang Huan''s clone was indeed one of the most important factors in Jiang Bo''s injury, but he herself must have been too careless. If not, with his cultivation as an Inferior Sky King, she would not have been so heavily injured even if she had been defeated in one strike.


    "That''s not right!"


    However, after an instant, Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and Gao Yuan were stunned. The smile froze on their faces, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    On Pang Shuo''s body, that layer of rainbow colored barrier had indeed been shattered. The vast and majestic Strength Qi that was like a vast ocean had also completely covered Tang Huan''s doppelg?nger with unstoppable speed.


    However, no one could understand what happened next.


    The thousand-meter-tall body was like a small boat within a massive wave, constantly swaying as if it could collapse at any time. Huge scars began to appear in front of everyone''s eyes, densely packed and densely packed. Strangely, the wounds healed almost as soon as they appeared. After a while, the body of Tang Huan''s clone looked like ¡­ Unharmed.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    Yun Hen and Liu Haoge were speechless. They simply couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    Thousands of meters away, Jiang Bo who had just recovered his breath was also dumbstruck. His eyes stared straight ahead, ready to jump out from his eye sockets. As for the other marquis, they were even more shocked speechless. At this moment, the world had sunk into a deathly silence.


    "Good!" Good! Brother, good job! "


    In front of the immortal cave peak, Jiu Ling was the first to recover from her shock. She clapped her hands and cheered loudly. Her bright eyes curved like crescent moons and her melodious voice reverberated in the air, waking all of the surrounding cultivators.


    Hua Die, Xiao Nian Die and the rest immediately revealed a surprised smile, even though they guessed that Tang Huan would definitely have some powerful trump card, her performance of heavily injuring an Inferior Heavenly King with her clone, and even resisting the attacks of thirteen Inferior Heavenly Kings, still shocked them.


    "What an Immortal clone!"


    Leng Qingqiu cast a sidelong glance at Jiu Ling and the rest, who were all overjoyed. She could not help but exhale lightly as unconcealable surprise surfaced in her ice-cold eyes.


    "I thought his clone only had a false Immortal body, but now it seems that it''s a true Immortal body!"


    "I really didn''t expect that within the thirty-six days we had spent here, there would actually be someone who could condense a true immortal body. No wonder he was willing to abandon the Genuine Qi of the Supreme B in the Immortal Cave and holed himself up on that mountain peak all this time ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    Before she could finish the last few melodies, Lin Siwei let out a low cry.


    It was as if Tang Huan''s real body had appeared behind the dark faced Inferior Heavenly King without any forewarning. The sword intent surged through the sky and a gigantic snow white sword beam swept towards him.


    Tang Huan''s attack was too sudden, and she was extremely close to him as well. The black-faced Heavenly King snapped out of her shock, but she did not have enough time to retaliate, and could only channel all of her Sky Origin Stage power, as well as the power of heaven and earth from her back, in an attempt to defend against the terrifying sword beam that Tang Huan had swung out.


    The result was obvious. He had failed!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Amidst the mournful screams, the black faced Heavenly King''s face instantly turned as white as paper, and his body was flung forward uncontrollably.


    "Zhuo Feng!"


    "Brother Zhuo!"


    "..."


    Noticing this sudden turn of events, Yun Hen, Liu Haoge and more than a dozen other Inferior Heavenly Kings were alarmed. Tang Huan, who had just emerged from the foot of the golden giant, had actually appeared silently behind an Inferior Sky King.


    "Tang Huan, die!"


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    The closest white clothed young man and black robed middle aged man reacted first. With an angry roar, they slashed their way through the air and pressed down towards Tang Huan. At almost the same time, the energy of heaven and earth violently fluctuated, and the surrounding thousand meters of empty space around Tang Huan seemed to have congealed.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the strong and fierce attack had poured into the space where Tang Huan was standing. However, not only did the white clothed youth and the black robed middle aged man not look happy at all, they seemed to have seen a ghost of astonishment. They clearly saw that the moment the attack arrived, Tang Huan had disappeared once again.


    "Everyone, be careful of Tang Huan!" Both of them shouted at the same time.


    "Be careful!"


    Almost at the same time, in the distance, a few low level Heavenly Kings were shouting, but their warning was directed towards Zhuo Feng. When he was flung into the air, he actually rushed towards the golden giant. When he finally stabilized his body, he was only a few hundred meters away from Tang Huan''s avatar.


    Under the attention of the crowd, the avatar that had just resisted more than ten attacks suddenly laughed sinisterly and raised Pang Shuo''s fist! Smash!

 C1794

    Chapter 1794 - Punching Kill


    Zhuo Feng''s mind was in shock and his face was bloodless. He raised his head in horror and felt that his vision had been completely stuffed by Pang Shuo''s fist.


    The Immortal Body''s fist movements were not fancy, it just came crashing down from above, but the terrifying Strength Qi was like a huge wave from above, crazily pouring down, as though it could crush any obstacle in the world into pieces. It was extremely powerful, with unstoppable momentum.


    Such a simple punch, yet it caused Zhuo Feng to be incomparably terrified, and also made the surrounding ten or so heavenly kings tremble in fear.


    "Tang Huan, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    After he recovered from his terror, Zhuo Feng gritted his teeth as a crazed expression appeared on his face.


    Now, he could no longer avoid it. He let out a hysterical roar, and the longsword in his hand gave off a large green glow as he continued to move it at a speed that was difficult to catch within his mind.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    The sharp sound of a sword breaking through the air resounded in the air as a sharp sword beam appeared and circled around Ye Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, the countless cyan sword beams had condensed into a huge cyan vortex, swallowing all of Pang Shuo''s fists that had descended from the sky. At the same time, a powerful and berserk aura emanated from the depths of the vortex.


    That aura contained an incomparable sharpness. Even if a huge mountain were to fall into it, it would instantly disintegrate into dust.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    The extremely powerful whistling sound once again shook the sky. Yun Hen, Liu Haoge and the others quickly acted to rescue the giant, and a dozen or so terrifying attacks once again roared towards the golden giant. In that instant, all the low level Sky Kings had pushed their Tian Yuan to the extreme, not holding back at all.


    At this time, they had no choice but to go all out.


    Because the situation this time was a bit different, Jiang Bo was only injured after being pushed back. However, if Zhuo Feng was hit by that punch, his soul would probably be shattered. Tang Huan''s clone, under the combined attacks of numerous lower heavenly kings, had already heavily injured Jiang Bo. If they were to once again kill Zhuo Feng ¡­


    This was a devastating blow to everyone''s confidence.


    "Humm ~ ~"


    Within the avatar''s body, the immortal zither trembled, and the zither music flowed like water. Yet another layer of rainbow colored barrier appeared on the surface of his body, but his movements didn''t slow down in the slightest. In the blink of an eye, the giant fist smashed into the green whirlpool that was a hundred meters wide.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud explosive sound rang out as the fist strength surged. The green whirlpool that seemed like it could crush anything in its path actually directly broke into pieces. Pang Shuo''s fist instantly pierced through the raging Strength Qi and landed on the green colored sword and Zhuo Feng''s body.


    It was as if a giant boulder falling from the sky had struck a fly that was flying in the air. As a result, the boulder didn''t slow down at all as it continued to press down on the fly.


    Zhuo Feng was like that fly.


    Under the pressure of that fist aura, he was actually unable to even let out a scream. His body involuntarily plummeted and a sense of despair surfaced uncontrollably in his eyes. In this instant, he clearly felt his Superior Grade Dao Artifact bursting open, and his powerful flesh body collapsing.


    Zhuo Feng seemed to have smelled death.


    "Bam!"


    But just at that time, the dozen or so fierce attacks engulfed the golden giant again.


    The rainbow colored barrier instantly shattered. The Immortal Body''s avatar shook violently, and its huge fist finally stopped moving slightly. The force of its punch also seemed to dissipate a bit. Even so, Zhuo Feng''s body and weapon could not withstand it any longer and exploded with a loud bang, turning into a mass of blood mist and bits and pieces of azure light.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, in the next moment, there was a tiny sound of something breaking through the air. A tiny cyan figure flew out of the blood fog and ran away as fast as lightning.


    This was Zhuo Feng''s Dao Nascent Soul!


    In an instant, the little person became a ray of cyan light and escaped several thousand meters away.


    When Yun He, Liu Haoge and the rest saw this, they all let out a sigh of relief. Although they weren''t able to completely save Zhuo Feng, his reflection still managed to escape from his body. However, just as their suspended hearts were set at rest, their expressions changed drastically as their heartstrings once again tightened.


    A few hundred meters in front of Zhuo Feng''s nascent soul, a black shadow appeared like a ghost.


    "I''m still not satisfied with my curiosity. You just ran away like that. Isn''t that too ungrateful?" A scornful laughter rang out as a terrifying sword intent appeared once again. A dazzling white light shot out from the black shadow''s hand, striking towards the green Nascent Soul.


    "Tang Huan, spare..."


    Wherever the white light passed by, the green figure would immediately dissipate, and the black figure that had just revealed itself was clearly imprinted into the eyes of the crowd of cultivators, shockingly, it was Tang Huan, who had just disappeared after being attacked by the two lower level Sky Kings.


    It was true that the Nascent Soul of an Inferior Heavenly King was not weak, but without the support of flesh body, it was impossible for it to withstand the attack of an Inferior Heavenly King.


    As a result, when Tang Huan swung the Pure Yang Divine Sword in her hand, the fate of Zhuo Feng''s Nascent Soul was already decided.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, in just a short while of battle, a lower Heavenly King had already died!


    Not only did this cause Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the dozen Heavenly Kings to be extremely shocked, the surrounding tens of thousands of cultivators were even more so. The world became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    From the moment Tang Huan revealed her clone, it had only been a few breaths of time.


    However, even though Tang Huan fought one against fourteen, she still managed to severely injure one person and kill another with lightning speed, while his main body and clones were still in perfect condition.


    They were both lower heavenly kings, but Tang Huan''s strength was actually so terrifying?


    Looking at the black shadow that stood in the sky and the golden giant that had already stabilized its body, a deep sense of fear involuntarily rose from the bottom of the hearts of everyone present.


    There were only twelve Inferior Heavenly Kings around the golden giant, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    They had just unleashed their full powers, but were still unable to do anything to Tang Huan''s clone.


    But all of them believed that Tang Huan''s clone would not be able to maintain such a powerful state forever. As long as they continued with their fierce attacks, the golden giant would eventually collapse. However, they also knew that this goal was not something that could be achieved in a short amount of time.


    Moreover, Tang Huan''s elusive body could not give them enough time, nor could she allow them to strike her clones without stopping.


    Fight or retreat?


    If they continued to fight, the remaining lower level Heavenly Kings would definitely suffer more casualties. Furthermore, they might not even be able to kill Tang Huan and his clone, but if they retreated, that would mean that their scheme had completely failed.

 C1795

    Chapter 1795 - Cloud Dragon''s Gate


    In this way, not only would they lose all face, they would also lose all dignity.


    As for that Tang Huan, she would once again spread her name for thirty-six days, stepping on the dignity and face of this lower heavenly king. If he stayed here for another thirty-six days, no one would be able to stop him from rising to power.


    Perhaps in another hundred or so years, the Crimson Radiance Sect, and even all the other great sects of the lower thirty-six days, would thoroughly prostrate themselves under its tyrannical power.


    "Buzz!"


    Without waiting for Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the others to make a decision, an excited buzzing sound could be heard.


    A red light flashed in the palm of the golden giant, and the ''Brahma Thunder God Blade'' appeared. Compared to its current body, this weapon''s original shape was pitifully small. However, as soon as this long blade appeared, the extremely powerful immortal spirit energy began to flow through the blade layer after layer.


    The "Thunder God''s Brahma Blade" expanded rapidly like a balloon. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a thousand-meter-long enormous blade.


    The surface of Pang Shuo''s blade seemed to have condensed into a real substance, shining brightly. It looked no different from a real weapon. However, compared to before, the color of the enormous blade had undergone a tremendous change. The golden color had already completely covered the original fiery-red color.


    A thousand-meter-tall giant, a thousand-meter-long greatsword ¡­


    Even if Tang Huan''s clone didn''t do anything, just standing in the air was enough to give the people around him a huge pressure.


    In reality, this was indeed the case. The moment they saw this scene, cries of surprise broke out from afar.


    Circulating around the golden giant, Yun Song, Liu Haoge, and the others also felt their heartstrings trembling. They couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath as their expressions became extremely unsightly.


    They had seen with their own eyes the process of Tang Huan''s clone''s giant blade appearing, and knew that the blade had condensed so much power that it had turned into such a terrifying state. This method might seem very simple, but it wasn''t something that anyone could accomplish.


    Perhaps this group of Inferior Heavenly Kings could barely manage to form a weapon of such shape, but it was definitely not condensed to such a degree.


    "Again!"


    The golden giant suddenly let out a heaven shaking roar, the huge blade in his hands immediately swept out with the force of a thousand soldiers, slashing towards a few lower heavenly kings in front of him. Enormous force gushed out of the blade. In an instant, the already enormous blade seemed to have doubled in size.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sound of silk ripping apart filled the air, as if even his eardrums could be torn apart.


    Wherever the blade passed by, the space in front of it seemed to be cut into two halves. The majestic Strength Qi channeled the energy of heaven and earth and the immortal aura in the air, quickly condensing into two terrifying storms on both sides of the blade.


    The huge blade swept out and actually erupted with such a frightening might.


    The surrounding tens of thousands of cultivators felt their hearts tremble and their souls tremble. Even though they were several dozen miles away, they could still feel a stifling feeling coming from the depths of their souls. This was too terrifying! If marquis faced with such a ferocious attack, no matter how many people there were, he would most likely be reduced to dust in an instant.


    Jiang Bo had already retreated dozens of miles. Seeing that, his face became even paler, and other than the fear in his heart, he also rejoiced a bit.


    From the start of the battle until now, out of the fourteen Inferior Heavenly Kings who joined forces to launch an attack, one was already dead and one was injured. However, looking at the current situation, Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the other twelve people were in a rather bad state. In the end, it would be very difficult for them to win.


    Even if he won, it would still be a miserable victory. There would probably be many casualties.


    The thoughts in Jiang Bo''s mind raced. In the blink of an eye, he gritted his teeth and quietly retreated backwards. Escaping away at this time, if anyone discovered him, they would only end up being laughed at for a while, but if they stayed here, even if they caught Tang Huan''s attention, it would be hard to keep them alive.


    With Tang Huan''s strange methods, even a distance of several tens of kilometers was not enough to ensure his safety.


    "Did you not hear what I just said?" At this moment, a chuckle entered his ears. "My curiosity is not satisfied yet. How can you escape?"


    "Tang Huan!"


    Jiang Bo''s heart skipped a beat and he felt every hair on his body stand up. A gust of cold air instantly rushed from his coccyx to the top of his head.


    I''ve been targeted by Tang Huan!


    Jiang Bo immediately realized this. Resisting the impulse to look towards Tang Huan''s position based on the sound, he quickly activated the Sky Origin Stage power in her body, and the majestic power immediately erupted like a volcano. A huge black round cover instantly condensed and formed, and rapidly expanded.


    Around the round cover, space rippled and the energy of heaven and earth was being drawn in, a terrifying aura billowing in all directions.


    Jiang Bo felt slightly more at ease, but he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    He was already heavily injured by Tang Huan''s clone, not only did her weapon crumble, her body seemed to be completely unharmed, but countless of cracks had already opened up on her internal organs. To the Heavenly King, such injuries were not fatal, as long as he had some time, she would be able to recover, but what he lacked right now was time.


    With his current situation, no matter what method he used, it would be difficult for him to unleash the strongest power.


    Just like this barrier, it was afraid that it would not be able to withstand a single strike from Tang Huan.


    Fortunately, he did not plan to fight Tang Huan head on. As the thirteenth ranker on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Martial Ranking, how could he not have a life-saving treasure? Of course, there were Zhuo Feng who had just been killed, but unfortunately, his flesh body had already been destroyed by Tang Huan''s clone before he could even use his powers.


    With Zhuo Feng as his precedent, how could Jiang Bo not learn from this lesson?


    As a result, at the same time the black barrier was formed, a white jade piece appeared in his palm, thin like a cicada''s wing, sparkling and translucent. Inside the jade piece, there was the image of a jade Blue Dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, puffing out clouds and clouds of mist, as if it was a living being, extremely lifelike.


    "Cloud Dragon Sky Gate, open!"


    With a low shout, the blue jade slip in Jiang Bo''s hand exploded like fireworks and turned into a dense dark blue cloud of mist. The mist distorted dramatically.


    After a blink of an eye, a ten meter long Blue Dragon appeared in front of Jiang Bo, and a dragon''s roar sounded. The Blue Dragon''s head and tail were bent down, and its torso was arched upwards.


    "Tang Huan, you want to capture me? In your next life?"


    Jiang Bo chuckled. He felt incredibly carefree as he stepped forward without hesitation.


    The protective shield he created did not get attacked, which meant that Tang Huan was still outside the protective shield. With a barrier blocking Tang Huan''s path, he had enough time to escape more than a thousand miles through this "Cloud Dragon Sky Gate".


    "Is that so?"


    Just as Jiang Bo was about to enter the Blue Dragon''s arch, a mocking laughter suddenly sounded out in his ears.


    Immediately after, Jiang Bo felt the back of his neck tighten as if something was holding his neck firmly like an iron hoop ¡­ It was a palm!

 C1796

    Chapter 1796 - Heavenly King''s Nemesis


    It''s Tang Huan!


    He actually went through the barrier and snuck in?


    Jiang Bo''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    At this moment, Jiang Bo felt as if he had fallen into an icy cave. A bone-piercing chill instantly spread through his limbs and bones, even to the point of spreading to his entire soul. He knew that he was finished!


    He did not resist, not because he did not want to, but because he did not have enough strength.


    The moment his neck was grabbed by that palm, he felt a mysterious and terrifying power pour into his body.


    Under the onslaught of that power, let alone resisting, he couldn''t even think of resisting anymore. In the blink of an eye, his soul and dao soul were completely shackled by the energy. It was difficult to move the power in the slightest, so the black barrier that shrouded a radius of several dozen meters immediately vanished into thin air.


    At the same time, the dark-blue "Cloud Dragon''s Heaven Gate" before him was gradually fading away.


    It was impossible to maintain such a treasure after it had been activated. If he didn''t use it, it would naturally vanish into thin air.


    "Tang Huan, go ahead!"


    Knowing that escaping was hopeless, Jiang Bo closed his eyes and covered the despair in his eyes. A bitter and indescribable smile appeared on his face. If he had the chance to do it again, he would never choose to be enemies with Tang Huan, nor would he be the first one to jump out and attack Tang Huan.


    "As you wish!"


    Tang Huan gave a bland laugh as "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" poured down from her palm. In an instant, the lower heavenly king and the Dao artifact he controlled, which was on the verge of collapsing, had completely melted.


    If it was elsewhere, Tang Huan might have forced him to swear an oath to the heavens to become her own servant.


    However, there was no need to do so within this Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. When Tang Huan returned, he could easily take him away, but even if this Jiang Bo became his servant, it was impossible for him to return to the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Once the time limit arrived, Jiang Bo would still return to his own Heaven Realm, and wouldn''t be of much use to Tang Huan.


    Since that was the case, it would be better to just kill him to intimidate him.


    "Look, Jiang Bo was killed by Tang Huan!"


    "Another one?" "It''s senior brother Jiang Bo!"


    "This Tang Huan... she is simply the nemesis of the lower heavenly kings! "


    "..."


    The crowd in the distance burst into an uproar.


    At first, no one noticed it, but when they noticed the black round cover, it suddenly disappeared. Then, the image of Jiang Bo, who had been turned into ashes by Tang Huan, was clearly captured by tens of thousands of cultivators.


    Such a scene would definitely be deeply imprinted in the souls of everyone present, and would never be erased.


    "Have you seen how Tang Huan approached Jiang Bo?"


    Her expression was grave, and her beautiful eyes revealed deep surprise and doubt. She had a feeling that if Tang Huan advanced to the middle level of the Sky King, then she would also lose more than she would win if she fought. If there was a clash of life and death, the one who would die would definitely be her.


    Leng Qingqiu shook her head slightly and said slowly, "The moment he went through that barrier, he used a mysterious power."


    "What kind of power is that? I have never felt it before. Could it be that it was also Tang Huan''s harvest at the heart of the mountain range? " Lin Si Wei seemed to be talking to herself, but she also seemed to be whispering to Leng Qingqiu.


    "..."


    Leng Qingqiu remained silent. However, there was an unconcealable look of bewilderment in her eyes.


    "Good kill!"


    Not far away, the nine spirits were clapping and shouting.


    Hua Die, Xiao Niao, and the others also felt great hatred. They hated Jiang Bo and Zhuo Feng the most. Zhuo Feng had died before, and now Jiang Bo had vanished into thin air as well. This helped to vent everyone''s anger.


    It was indeed a pity that two Inferior Heavenly Kings had fallen just like that. However, they did not have a shred of sympathy for him.


    This had been a battle of life and death.


    Jiang Bo, Zhuo Feng and the other fourteen Inferior Sky Kings surrounded and attacked Tang Huan. If they were to grab hold of this opportunity, Tang Huan would definitely die without even leaving a trace of scum, and they would not feel the slightest bit of guilt. It was a pity that Tang Huan was not harmed in the slightest, but they continued to die one after another.


    Tang Huan did not pay attention to the movements of the surrounding people, her figure once again disappearing from their line of sight.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    "..."


    At this moment, that Heaven''s Mandate Peak had already been reduced to a pile of dust. Earth-shaking rumbling noises rose one after another in the air above the original mountain peaks.


    Tang Huan''s divine body had already clashed fiercely with the twelve Inferior Heavenly Kings.


    The avatar of the Immortal Body was like a huge ancient beast that had just broken free from its cage, rampaging through the sky as if it was unstoppable. The huge blade in his hand also released a terrifying might. The left and right blades, Pang Shuang''s extremely sharp blade beams continued to cut through the void, and no one dared to block them.


    In the eyes of the crowd, it was like a giant tiger had charged into a flock of sheep, wreaking havoc in a frenzy.


    Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the others were all terrified and miserable.


    With so many Demigods, their attacks could be said to be fierce and concentrated. Unfortunately, it was of no use at all.


    Their attacks were often blocked by the colourful barrier on the surface of the golden giant''s body. Even if they shattered the barrier and landed on the body of the giant, the wounds they made would quickly heal without leaving a single scar.


    As for the golden dragon and tiger that were circling around the golden giant, they weren''t affected in the slightest.


    Everyone was already faintly able to determine the uses of the dragon and tiger. They were actually constantly absorbing and refining the surrounding immortal essence. Afterwards, they would create a unique combination of yin and yang and continuously replenish the golden giant''s strength. Although it was not enough to let the golden giant reach an unlimited amount of strength, it would definitely allow him to not have to worry about his strength being depleted for a short period of time.


    It must have been because of this that the golden giant was so fearless.


    He didn''t care about anything at all, but Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the others all felt their hearts tighten as they trembled in fear. As of now, no one dared to fight the golden giant head on. They tried their best to avoid the giant blade as well as to fight back. Even so, there were still two people who were injured because they couldn''t dodge in time.


    The threat of the giant was still obvious, but what worried everyone was still the elusive Tang Huan.


    With their level of training, they were naturally able to detect that something had happened to Jiang Bo. The two Inferior Heavenly Kings had their souls destroyed, which was already terrifying enough, and they could not help but feel like retreating. However, with Tang Huan''s main body glaring at them like a tiger in the dark, they did not have much confidence in escaping unscathed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Only then did a black clothed man barely dodge the huge blade ray that was slashing horizontally at him. A terrifying sword ray, accompanied by a storm condensed by boundless sword intent, poured down from the sky like a waterfall, instantly tearing him to shreds.


    The blood-curdling screech came to an abrupt end.

 C1797

    Chapter 1797 - Empty Ghost Beads


    The third lower heavenly king had perished!


    In that high altitude where the sword intent churned and the Strength Qi surged, a familiar figure flashed by.


    It''s Tang Huan''s original body again!


    Yun Hen, Liu Haoge, and the rest all felt their hearts tremble. Their faces turned pale as a huge wave of fear gushed out, almost wanting to devour their souls.


    No one wanted to die, especially them.


    After cultivating for hundreds of years, he finally managed to step into the Heavenly King Stage, which was a period of great ambition. How could he be willing to die so easily?


    "Retreat!" "Retreat!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Quick, retreat!"


    "..."


    The next moment, the dozen or so Inferior Heavenly Kings seemed to have agreed upon something, and they all retreated in different directions at almost the same time.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    The avatar of the Immortal Body roared out, with the flick of a foot, it chased after a middle-aged man in purple robe.


    Every time his huge feet stepped on the ground, a loud explosive sound would be heard. It was as if a huge hole had been created in the air. The speed of the Immortal Body was extremely fast, after a few steps, he was less than 1000 meters away from middle-aged man in purple robe.


    He waved his hand and chopped forward.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Huge blade lights whizzed through the air, the air in front of them seemed to have been torn apart, the terrifying Strength Qi rumbled and fell, even if it was a gigantic mountain, it could still shatter with a single slash.


    The despair in his eyes was replaced with viciousness as he turned his body, the spear in his hand thrusting out fiercely. The spear made a "hua la" sound within his body, as though it was filled with Tian Yuan mixed in with blood, and it roared towards the spear''s body.


    In an instant, the jade-white spear''s body was covered in a blood-red glow, and a crazy and tyrannical aura filled the world.


    "Kill!"


    Amidst a hissing sound, a huge blood-red dragon roared and charged forward towards the blade beam with an unstoppable force. middle-aged man in purple robe''s body, on the other hand, shriveled up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In a split-second, the blood-red dragon and Pang Shuo''s saber light collided.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the blood dragon and the blade light simultaneously collapsed. The boundless Strength Qi was like a volcanic eruption as it roared in all directions. After receiving this blow, the golden giant was knocked back several thousand meters. The huge blade in her hand had already returned to its original appearance as the "Brahma Thunder God Blade".


    Thousands of meters away, the middle-aged man in purple robe''s body was like a leaf in the wind as it was thrown into the air. The long spear in her hand had already shattered along with the blood-red dragon.


    In the air, middle-aged man in purple robe''s eyes were filled with regret and bitterness. He had combusted his soul, destroyed her Nascent Soul to make a desperate attack, but she was actually only forced to retreat? However, this emotion was quickly gone with the wind, because his body had already been torn to pieces by the Strength Qi''s roar.


    When the middle-aged man in purple robe was chased by Tang Huan''s clone, the other Heavenly Kings did not panic, but instead heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Huan and his clones would definitely not just watch as everyone escaped. Among the remaining ten-odd people, there would definitely be one or two that would be chased after by Tang Huan and his clones. Becoming such a target was indeed very unfortunate, but one couldn''t blame others. One could only blame their bad luck.


    To the other Heavenly Kings, this was naturally a good thing.


    No matter if it was Tang Huan or his clone, if they wanted to kill a Heavenly King, they would need some time.


    As a result, when the middle-aged man in purple robe became the target of Tang Huan''s clone, although the majority of the Heavenly Kings were still rushing forward with all their might, but there were a few who had the guts to take out special escaping tools. Previously, with the threat of the golden giant, they did not dare to use any external items.


    Right now, although Tang Huan''s threat still existed, she at least dared to take a gamble.


    Hearing the commotion behind them, everyone knew that another Inferior Heavenly King had fallen, and they did not dare to stop even for a moment. Tang Huan''s clone had been delayed, but there was still Tang Huan''s original body!


    In that moment, many of the Heavenly Kings were already hundreds of miles away.


    "Seems like Tang Huan''s main body isn''t targeting me!"


    Liu Haoge finally heaved a sigh of relief. Even if Tang Huan and his clones caught up to them after killing the two Sky Kings, with a distance of over a hundred miles, he would still have enough time to escape. With a quick thought, a relieved smile appeared on Liu Haoge''s face.


    Immediately, an egg-sized, snow-white bead appeared in Liu Haoge''s palm.


    "This Void Ghost Bead can finally be used."


    Liu Haoge chuckled, then threw the bead in front of him. "Hong!" The bright and resplendent white light exploded, making it hard to look at. After the flick of a finger, the white light quickly disappeared, and the bead disappeared. In its place appeared a white vortex, and it was only a few meters in size.


    "Unfortunately, this Void Ghost Bead of yours is probably going to be wasted."


    Liu Haoge''s feet moved. Just as he was about to step into the whirlpool, a chuckle entered his ears.


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it rumbled and attacked Liu Haoge''s soul like thunder, causing his mind to tremble. An anxious and fearful feeling involuntarily emerged within him.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Liu Haoge let out a breath. His voice was actually trembling.


    However, Liu Haoge was after all the young master of the Desolate God Palace. Although he was shocked and frightened, he still reacted quickly. The Wild Flame Halberd in his hand vibrated and emitted hundreds of millions of red lights. Then, the halberd shot out like a dragon, piercing towards the direction of the sound.


    The whirlpool that could teleport him thousands of miles away was right in front of his eyes, but he didn''t dare to jump into it.


    If he did not take action to stop Tang Huan, in the instant he jumped into the whirlpool, Tang Huan''s attack would have fallen into the whirlpool as well, and in that instant, he did not have any power to retaliate at all, her teleportation might even be interrupted, and even if she did not stop, what she teleported out would probably be a corpse.


    "Swish!"


    An ear-piercing sound suddenly burst forth, and a blazing Strength Qi roared out from the halberd, as though it had turned into a monstrous wave of fire, roiling along the halberd''s power. In an instant, the heaven and earth trembled, and red light filled the skies, as though space was about to ignite at any moment, a terrifying heat filled the heavens.


    "You actually dare to use this Wild Flame Halberd in front of me. Don''t you know that I forged this perfect high-grade Dao Artifact?" The sound rang out again, and immediately after, an incomparably sharp white sword ray slashed down onto the fiery red tide formed by the halberd. The powerful Strength Qi abruptly erupted.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The fire wave was directly torn apart. Liu Haoge was overwhelmed with shock as he quickly retreated.


    The sword beam''s aura didn''t stop for a moment, as it slashed down onto the rainbow clouds below, causing the mist to dance in all directions. Almost at the same time, a black shadow passed through the crack, chasing after Liu Haoge like a shadow. The snow-white sword in his hand moved as fast as lightning, hitting the tip of the Wild Flame Halberd.


    Ding! A transparent fire like fluctuation spread rapidly along the body of the halberd ¡­

 C1798

    Chapter 1798 - Mercy!


    "This... "This..."


    Liu Haoge was extremely shocked. He was horrified to discover that wherever that fire like transparent fluctuation passed, the dao diagram within the Wild Flame Halberd seemed to be constantly collapsing. The originally glowing red halberd body also quickly dimmed down ¡­ This Perfect upper grade Dao Artifact was turning into a pile of scrap metal!


    The Desolate Divine Palace had long guessed that the Desolate Flame Halberd and Ice Storm Sword that were auctioned by the xuanji Pill Pavilion back then were personally forged by Tang Huan, and now they were finally verified.


    If the weapon wasn''t forged by Tang Huan, how could the Dao Artifact inside the weapon be destroyed so easily?


    However, his guess that year was proven, it did not bring joy to Liu Haoge, but endless fear! With the high grade perfect Dao Artifact in his hand, he was unable to block Tang Huan''s attack, if he did not have this weapon, how could he contend against Tang Huan? Relying on the divine abilities of the Desolate God Palace?


    Liu Haoge didn''t have any confidence.


    However, it was impossible for him to just accept his fate.


    "Tang Huan, you have gone too far!"


    Liu Hao immediately let go of the Barren Flame Halberd in his hand. His fists were like hammers as they repeatedly smashed forward like lightning. One after another, huge fiery-red fist shadows whizzed forward, bringing up waves of loud sounds like the cracking of gold.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Haoge had already sent out forty-nine punches.


    Each fist shadow seemed to contain an ancient volcano as boundless heat surged out like raging waves. In an instant, the surroundings of each fist shadow were ignited with blazing flames, and within a radius of several thousand meters, the surrounding area seemed to have turned into a furnace, causing the temperature to skyrocket.


    For a time, everywhere in the sky was suffused with a dazzling captivating crimson color.


    "Are you trying to make a fool of yourself?"


    The mocking laughter suddenly broke out, and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand stirred up the blazing fist shadows that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. In an instant, the space within a thousand meters around seemed to distort, and the forty-nine fist shadows came to a halt.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the fiery fist shadows dissipated.


    Tang Huan''s sword posture changed, and Primal Chaos Fire rolled forward like a wave. Liu Haoge didn''t even have time to retract the fist he swung out, when the transparent flame had already appeared before him. The flame didn''t emit any heat, but the aura it gave off caused Liu Haoge to be terrified.


    The next moment, Liu Haoge suppressed his fear. The remaining Sky Origin Energy in his body gushed out and formed a huge fire red barrier in front of him.


    "Tang Huan, have mercy, have mercy..."


    Before he even finished begging, Liu Haoge was like a duck that had its neck grabbed. His voice suddenly stopped, his eyes opened wide in fear, and that fiery red barrier didn''t have any effect on it. In an instant, that transparent flame had melted it and swept it away.


    "Hu!"


    A small red shadow shot out from Liu Haoge''s body and escaped into the distance like a meteor.


    This was Liu Haoge''s Dao Nascent Soul!


    In the blink of an eye, the flesh body of the lower Heavenly King were already melted like ice and snow under the blazing sun, leaving no trace at all. All he had to do was be a moment late, and the baby and the body would be melted away.


    "Swish!"


    The Pure Yang Divine Sword in Tang Huan''s hand moved slightly, a sword beam that had condensed to the limit seemed to be a ray of white light, chasing after the blazing Nascent Soul. In the blink of an eye, it swept across the surrounding thousand meters of space, as though in the next moment, the incomparably sharp sword beam could completely penetrate through Liu Haoge''s Nascent Soul.


    "Tang Huan, show mercy!"


    However, just at this moment, a delicate shout suddenly exploded in the distance. Almost at the same time, an invisible hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the baby. The white sword beam whistled through the air and landed on a mountain several thousand meters away.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!" The sword beam entered the mountain and a vast wave of power exploded. Half of the mountain exploded and turned into dust.


    "Lin Siwei?"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly rose, and in her line of sight, an elegant and graceful figure had appeared. It was the middle heavenly king, Lin Siwei, from the Rage God Palace, and on his right palm was a small, exquisite, fiery red figure. His face was exactly like Liu Haoge''s, the same as the one he had just escaped from.


    With a slight smirk, Tang Huan said in a cold voice, "Lin Tian King, are you trying to violate your oath to fight me?"


    "I don''t have the guts."


    Lin Si Wei smiled sweetly and said, "I only wanted to save his life. How would I dare to fight with you in the Supreme Yi Immortal Sect?" Tang Huan, since your flesh body has been destroyed by you, how about letting this infant of his escape from this place? Consider that I owe you a favor. "


    Tang Huan slightly narrowed her eyes, and said with a heavy voice: "Do I owe you a favor? Lin Tian Wang, your favor is not worth much! "


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    A cold light flashed deep within her beautiful eyes. She immediately took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that was on the verge of erupting from her chest as she indifferently said, "Since you look down on my favor, then forget it." Tang Huan, I have saved Liu Haoge now. If you want to kill him, there''s no harm in trying. "


    "However, I must remind you that when I swore that I would never take the initiative to attack you, but if you took the initiative and attacked me, and I counterattacked and killed you, it could not be considered a violation of the oath, nor would I have to bear the tribulation of the Dao."


    "Of course I know."


    Tang Huan smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes, "Lin Tian Wang, since you insist on taking Liu Hao Ge away, I will not stop you. However, I hope you do not regret your decision today."


    Lin Siwei slowly said, "I, Lin Siwei, have never regretted my actions."


    "Alright, then we shall meet again in the future. Perhaps, we will meet again very soon." Tang Huan nodded her head and gave Lin Si Wei a meaningful look before flying towards the direction of the Immortal Cave Peak at lightning speed. After a flick of her finger, her figure had already disappeared from Lin Si Wei''s line of sight.


    "We''ll meet soon?"


    As she watched Tang Huan leave, her beautiful eyes revealed a little surprise, but she quickly smiled and said, "Tang Huan, could it be that you intend to leave the Tai Yi Immortal Sect? I''m rather looking forward to it."


    "Thank you, senior sister, for saving my life."


    On Lin Si Wei''s right palm, the frightened Liu Haoge finally regained his senses. His tiny body, which seemed to have shrunk countless times, actually bowed deeply towards Lin Si Wei and said in a voice filled with gratitude.


    "You met with such a calamity for the sake of the sect, so it''s only right that I save you. Let''s go. Taking advantage of the ten-year time limit, I''ll find some heavenly materials to help you reunite."


    "..."

 C1799

    Chapter 1799 - Coagulation Celestial Lotus


    The region around the Heaven''s Mandate Peak and the Immortal Cave Peak gradually regained its calm. Tens of thousands of cultivators scattered in all directions with complicated emotions.


    The battle that was originally without suspense had finally come to an end, but the results exceeded everyone''s expectations. In everyone''s eyes, Tang Huan, who should have been dead for sure, was not only not dead, but not even injured at all. The soul of the fourteen lower level Heavenly Kings who should have been victorious had been destroyed, and even their Nascent Souls could not escape.


    From this, it could be seen just how terrifying Tang Huan''s strength was.


    He had just become an Inferior Sky King, but he was already able to withstand fourteen attacks from the other party who had already levelled up, and might even obtain complete victory. If it was a one on one battle, at the Inferior Sky King realm, Tang Huan would not be able to defeat him. If he cultivated for a little longer, Tang Huan might be able to fight against a middle level Sky King.


    The strength that Tang Huan had displayed caused everyone to be shocked, and even fear.


    Because of this, when Yun Hen, Liu Haoge and more than ten other lower levelled Heavenly Kings chose to escape, many cultivators also chose to leave to avoid getting caught in the crossfire and became the new target of Tang Huan and his clones. After all, those Heavenly Kings were the same as them, all from the thirty-six major sects. It was hard not to feel angry.


    In front of the Immortal Cave Peak, Tang Huan, Hua Die, Xiao Nian Die and the rest were gathered together once again.


    However, it did not take long for the group to part ways.


    Hua Die and Xiao Niao brought the cultivators of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion away. They would leave the Tai Yi Immortal Sect and head to other areas to gain experience. With regards to their safety, Tang Huan was not worried at all. After all, there were four Heavenly Kings amongst them, and even a middle Heavenly King.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji and the Pill Spirit Golden Rainbow had stayed behind in the inner sect.


    The golden rainbow was no longer under the control of the Sword Heart, and had instead become Tang Huan''s servant. The two of them swore an oath to the heavens, and the golden rainbow accepted Tang Huan as its master. With such a promise, the pill spirit could be considered completely at ease.


    "Everyone, let''s all go in."


    Tang Huan swept her gaze across them and smiled as she summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". With a wave of the painting, all of them including Tang Huan entered the cave space, and the closed scroll transformed into a ray of light that shot straight towards the Immortal Cave, instantly entering Tai Yi Immortal Cave.


    A moment later, the immortal sky spirit energy around the Immortal Cave Peak, that was filled with a dense immortal sense, started to frantically converge towards the inside the cave. Jianxin''s mission was to maximize the absorption of the external energy to replenish the space in the immortal estate. Currently, there was no one in Tai Yi Immortal Grotto, which just happened to suit her.


    In a valley not far from the Tai Xuan Lake, whether it was the Heavenly King''s Gold Rainbow, the Ninth Heavenly Marquis Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, or She Yuji, they all sat down cross-legged, beaming with joy. At this time, all four of them were surrounding the Tai Yi Genuine Qi.


    With the speed at which Jianxin was gathering power, over the past few years, she had managed to absorb so much of the Tai Yi Genuine Qi.


    She did not send all of this energy to every corner of the cave through the ''Limitless Sword Formation''. Instead, she gathered it all in this valley. Currently, the space within the valley was completely filled with Tai Yi''s Genuine Qi. Such a large amount of power was enough for them to cultivate for a long period of time.


    Deep inside the valley, Tang Huan also sat down with her legs crossed, and his Immortal body separated itself from his.


    When Tang Huan''s main body and clones were fighting with Yun Sheng, Liu Haoge and the others, they looked really powerful and invincible, but they had already created a huge danger to the Dao Nascent Soul. After all, whether it was her main body or her Immortal body, both of them had just levelled up to become an Inferior Sky King.


    Therefore, after Lin Si Wei rescued Liu Hao Ge''s Nascent Soul, Tang Huan did not continue to chase down the other Heavenly Kings.


    He would need a period of time to properly consolidate his cultivation ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, northwest.


    In the vast jungle, towering ancient trees that required dozens of people to lift up rose up from the ground. The lush leaves covered the sky and almost completely covered the light that fell from the sky. The forest was actually pitch black, and only a few mottled spots of light could occasionally be seen on the ground.


    In the depths of the sea of trees, there was a pool of water with a radius of several dozen meters.


    This pool was quite unique. The other parts of the forest were filled with thick, withered branches and withered leaves, but there was not a single leaf on the surface of the pool. There was not even a speck of dust on the surface.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air echoed out.


    After that, a graceful figure appeared at the edge of the pool. She had delicate facial features, picturesque facial features, and a beautiful face. Under her green robe, her body was curvy and graceful.


    She was Lin Siwei.


    Her beautiful eyes slightly moved and her gaze instantly fell onto the pond. A smile appeared on her charming face, "I''ve finally found a ''Blood Coagulation Lotus'', and it has already bloomed. Its age definitely exceeds ten thousand years! "With such a rare treasure, Junior-apprentice Brother Lin will be able to reform his mortal body within five years."


    Standing beside the pool, he could clearly see the situation inside.


    At the bottom of the lagoon, which was tens of meters deep, a dense red light illuminated the entire area. At the bottom of the lagoon, which was tens of meters deep, a dense red light illuminated the entire area, illuminating the lagoon.


    This was the ''Blood Coagulation Immortal Lotus''.


    This sort of treasure within the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain had always been at the bottom of the water. After ten thousand years, it would only be able to produce a lotus. This sort of lotus seed did not form a lotus seed, but after the lotus flower bloomed for a thousand years, it would wither. As it withered, the petals would rise from the bottom of the pool and scatter in all directions.


    However, after withering the petals of the lotus, it would cause the Heavenly Beasts to fight for it. Occasionally, there would be one or two petals that would escape to find a suitable environment and then give birth to a new ''Blood Coagulation Immortal Lotus'' that would continue to circulate like this.


    After being consumed by a Heavenly Beast, the withered lotus petals would strengthen the physical body.


    However, for cultivators, there was no need to wait for the lotus to wilt and bloom. All they needed to do was pick up the lotus and use some special technique to absorb it. Then, they could quickly form their fleshly body. In just 36 days, this kind of ''Blood Coagulation Lotus'' would sell for a sky-high price once it appeared.


    Lin Si Wei swiftly lifted her jade-like arm and used her five fingers to lightly grasp at the pool.


    A thick water dragon soared into the sky and fell into the sea of trees a thousand meters away. In the blink of an eye, all of the water in the pool had been captured, leaving only the exposed "Blood Coagulation Lotus" at the bottom of the pool. The area within a hundred meter radius around the pool was illuminated.

 C1800

    Chapter 1800 - Fairy Fantasy Palace


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, Lin Siwei appeared at the bottom of the pool. Her delicate, white, jade-like hand gently brushed the top of the "Blood Coagulation Lotus", and the Immortal Grass instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Having obtained the Celestial Lotus, Lin Si Wei was about to leave when she suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Her beautiful eyes gazed at the right side of the pond.


    It was a stone wall dozens of meters tall. It was sparkling, translucent, and as smooth as jade. At that moment, without the suppression of the dense blood-red light, it was emitting a faint dark blue luster.


    This luster did not originate from the stone wall itself, but from the four characters on it ¡ª


    Heavenly Treasure Hall!


    These four runes were all spirit items that seemed to possess life. Between the runes, a sparkling light circulated like water, giving off a rather marvelous feeling.


    "Heavenly Treasure Hall?"


    "It is said that in this area, there used to be a very powerful sect. However, that sect has long since vanished into thin air. Even the encampment space no longer exists. This'' Heavenly Treasure Hall ''might be the sect''s treasure trove."


    "I never thought that I would still have such luck when the ten-year time limit is about to arrive!"


    A happy smile appeared on Lin Siwei''s charming face. "I wonder how you''ll be able to enter this'' Immortal Illusion Palace ''?"


    While muttering, Lin Si Wei had subconsciously floated forward. After a moment of hesitation, her right palm pressed down on the smooth stone wall. Her palm was already filled with boundless Tian Yuan Qi.


    "Hmm?"


    The area around the tentacles was rather warm, but Lin Si Wei couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows. She could actually feel an abnormally strong traction force from inside the stone wall.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Si Wei had already made her decision to give up.


    In the next moment, the stone wall began to slightly tremble. An extremely dense blue stream of light flowed out from those four characters, instantly covering Lin Si Wei. In the blink of an eye, Lin Si Wei''s body had completely merged with the stone wall, disappearing without a trace. The stone wall also returned to its previous calm state.


    Whoosh.


    About a day later, the faint, almost inaudible sound of something breaking through the air came sweeping in from the dark forest in the distance.


    When the voice disappeared, a slender figure appeared by the side of the dried up pond, with a handsome face and dressed in black robes. It was Tang Huan.


    "It should be here."


    Tang Huan muttered and frowned, she had a suspicious look on her face, but after a moment, her eyes turned to look at the shining blue stone wall.


    "Heavenly Treasure Hall?"


    Looking at the four runes, Tang Huan was startled, but then she suddenly realized and laughed, "Looks like that Lin Tian King went inside."


    "This Immortal Illusion Temple is said to be a heart tempering location for the Illusory Immortal Sect. I wonder if Lin Tian Wang can withstand it?"


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face became wider, but her eyes revealed a sense of ridicule.


    After cultivating in seclusion in the cave for a period of time, Tang Huan had already left the Tai Yi Immortal Sect to search for traces of Lin Siwei. Firstly, he wanted to test out whether her main body and clone would be able to join hands and contend against a God King. Secondly, she wanted to vent her anger that day when Lin Siwei interrupted him with a single kick. After all, the time limit was approaching.


    If the cultivators from the various sects wanted to kill him within the next thirty-six days, they would be afraid that he would occupy the top position of the Artifact Board, or even the top position of the Martial Ranking, for the next thousand years.


    After all, he was too young, too young to be feared.


    He was already a lower Heavenly King now. If he were to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" again ninety years later, the top of the Artifact Board and the top of the Martial Ranking Board would definitely meet him. If he were to continue participating in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" that would occur once every hundred years, there would similarly be no suspense about who would be at the top of the two rankings.


    Unfortunately, what they did not know was that, why would Tang Huan spend several hundred to thousand years on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" that no longer held much meaning to him?


    Maybe in a few decades, maybe a hundred years, Tang Huan would be able to leave for the next thirty-six days.


    Since there wouldn''t be a chance to meet again in the future, then naturally, the grudge that had arisen in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain had to be resolved here.


    To Tang Huan, finding Lin Siwei was not difficult at all.


    That day in the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, when Lin Si Wei had saved Liu Hao''s Nascent Soul, Tang Huan had quietly released a strand of the power of the God Crafting Crystal, which had quietly adhered onto Lin Si Wei''s body.


    When Tang Huan had completely fused with the God Crafting Crystal, even though Lin Si Wei was a middle level Heavenly King, he could not detect the existence of that miraculous power, so he naturally could not discover Tang Huan''s little movements. That strand of divine crystal power was like a beacon, constantly guiding Tang Huan forward.


    Thus, Tang Huan found this place with ease.


    However, Tang Huan did not expect that there would actually be a "Immortal Illusion Temple" here. Although Tang Huan had not obtained Yuan Zheng''s memories for safety''s sake, in the period before Yuan Zheng revealed his fangs, she had explained to Tang Huan quite a few different situations regarding this Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    Amongst them, there was the "Illusory Immortal Sect".


    To the "Illusion Immortal Sect", the palace was the same as the celestial cave to the "Tai Yi Immortal Sect". The foundation of cultivating the various immortal arts of the Illusory Immortal Sect was to have a strong mind.


    The palace of the Immortal Illusion was a heart tempering holy land. After the space around the Illusory Immortal Sect dissipated, countless years had passed, and the entrance to the treasure hall had become like it was now.


    Towards such a place, Tang Huan was naturally fearless.


    Although these things were scattered across his body and immortal body, it still caused Tang Huan''s soul and mind to become inconceivably strong. In this regard, there was no way that a Medial Heavenly King could be compared with him.


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s footsteps moved, and she arrived at the bottom of the pond.


    The moment his body touched the stone wall, a jade-blue light seeped out of the rune and enveloped his entire body, then pulled him into the inside of the stone wall. In the blink of an eye, and also as if several hours had passed, Tang Huan had already entered a vast, dark blue space.


    This area was tens of meters high, and each of them was a thousand meters long and wide.


    The ground, the top of his head, and the surrounding walls all seemed to be formed from blue water as they trembled endlessly. From time to time, ripples would spread out, making one feel as if they were in a strange dream.


    Tang Huan was standing at the center of the space with a square platform that was dozens of meters wide.


    Several hundred meters away on the left side of the square, Tang Huan saw Lin Si Wei''s figure.


    She was currently sitting on the ground with her eyes closed. However, the situation did not seem good, her fair cheeks were flushed red like drunkenness, her delicate body was trembling, and her entire body was drenched in sweat. Her green robe was completely drenched, sticking to her skin, creating a very alluring curves.

 C1801

    Chapter 1801 - The Graciousness of Not Killing


    Tang Huan knew that Lin Siwei was probably fighting against the illusions. Walking down the platform, one would encounter all sorts of illusions, and the process of refining the heart would begin at the same time.


    It was unknown what kind of illusions Lin Si Wei was currently enduring to actually make her, a middle Heavenly King, struggle so much.


    Tang Huan laughed in her heart, with a slight movement of her feet, she jumped down from the stage.


    As expected, the moment his feet touched the ground, the scene in front of Tang Huan changed greatly. This dark blue space seemed to have become hell, and in his line of sight, was a sea of blood.


    This kind of scene was not only displayed in front of his eyes.


    Even if he closed his eyes, the image would still appear clearly in his soul. The strangest thing was that even though he knew it was an illusion, if his mind wasn''t strong enough, he would still be entranced by it and find it hard to escape. Being addicted to illusions was not life-threatening, but it was definitely not a comfortable thing to do.


    Tang Huan slowly closed her eyes and as expected, the mountains of corpses and seas of blood were still clearly visible. Even the disgusting smell of blood and rotting flesh was beginning to reek from his soul. Almost at the same time, an extremely violent aura started to continuously corrode Tang Huan''s soul, causing people to go crazy.


    "The power of this illusion is indeed not to be underestimated."


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, then activated the Divine Crystal in the depths of her soul. A burst of mysterious and powerful energy immediately exploded out, rolling around like raging waves and waves, causing all the illusions that passed to immediately burst like blisters. After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes.


    Within his line of sight, everything was clear and bright. Corpses and mountains of corpses and seas of blood had vanished.


    Several hundred meters away, Tang Huan once again saw Lin Si Wei''s graceful figure. With a playful smile on his lips, Tang Huan walked towards her at a leisurely pace, as if strolling leisurely in the park.


    According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from Yuan Zheng, this was an illusion.


    However, after Tang Huan activated the God Binding Crystal, the power of the illusory realm inside the palace was completely unable to invade Tang Huan''s soul, so naturally, it was impossible for Tang Huan to sink into all sorts of illusions. Beneath Tang Huan''s feet, the Immortal Illusion Hall was no different from the outside world.


    Before long, Tang Huan was standing in front of Lin Si Wei. The distance between the two of them was less than two meters.


    At this time, if Tang Huan were to suddenly make a move, even though he was a middle level Heavenly King, Lin Si Wei, who was completely immersed in her illusions, would not be able to resist at all.


    Looking at Lin Si Wei in front of him, Tang Huan did not make a move.


    He wanted to borrow Lin Siwei, a medium level Heavenly King, to verify and temper his own cultivation. If he had the chance to kill her in a fight, he wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest. But the current Lin Siwei didn''t have any strength to fight back, so he wasn''t too interested. To him, simply killing for the sake of killing had no meaning.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the power of the God Crafting Crystal shot out from deep within Tang Huan''s soul, enveloping everything within a ten meter radius, including Lin Si Wei.


    Lin Si Wei shuddered and, as if she had awoken, her beautiful eyes snapped open.


    "Tang Huan?"


    When the black figure in front of her entered her eyes, she couldn''t help but cry out. Like a spring, she stood up from the ground, and the last bit of absent-mindedness instantly disappeared. Shock involuntarily emerged from the depths of her eyes.


    How could she not be astonished? What kind of place was this Immortal Illusionary Palace? She had a deep understanding of it.


    At first, she thought this was a place to hide treasures, but after entering, she realized that she was completely wrong. This was a place to hone her determination. The illusions within the palace were actually layered, passing through layer after layer. It was as though they were endless and would never disappear.


    In the beginning, Lin Si Wei had had the opportunity to leave, but she didn''t do so. Instead, she advanced step by step, wanting to use this place to hone her skills. Until now, she already had a feeling of exhaustion, and it was precisely because of this that she felt so deeply about this terrifying place.


    But from Tang Huan''s appearance, the illusion in the hall did not affect him at all. The mysterious energy that emanated from his body could actually completely eliminate the energy that caused people to enter illusions. She seemed to be able to wake up from the illusion just now because of that energy.


    Relatively speaking, why would Tang Huan suddenly appear in this Immortal Illusion Temple?


    "Lin Tian Wang, how have you been?"


    Tang Huan smiled leisurely, "Back in the Tai Yi Immortal Sect, I had said that we might meet again very soon. Now, it seems that what I said was really true."


    Lin Si Wei''s beautiful eyes narrowed as she asked seriously, "Tang Huan, how long have you been here? How did you find this place? "


    "I haven''t been here long."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "However, killing you ten times is probably more than enough. As for how I managed to find this place, there is no need for Lin Tian Wang to know. "


    "In that case, I have to thank you for not killing me."


    Lin Si Wei''s pupils contracted as she became terrified.


    Regarding what Tang Huan had just said, she did not doubt it at all. To a Heavenly King, killing an opponent was like the flick of a finger. If Tang Huan had suddenly made a move while she was immersed in her illusions, she would have already become an ice-cold corpse. He did not even know how he died.


    "That won''t be necessary."


    "If you really want to thank me, why don''t you tell me what kind of illusion you encountered just now? To think that it would actually be able to turn a dignified, middle level Heavenly King into such a miserable state?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Si Wei couldn''t help but exclaim as she looked down.


    Only then did she realize that her clothes were completely drenched in sweat. Standing in front of Tang Huan in this state, there was no difference at all. In an instant, her flushed face became even redder, and her cheeks were boiling as if they were on fire.


    It had been several hundred years since he''d started cultivating.


    She had always been a proud daughter of heaven, and was extremely talented. She had been doted upon, revered, and admired by others. When had she ever been in such a sorry state in front of a man who could be called an enemy?


    "Lin Tian Wang, what''s wrong?" Tang Huan asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "Shut up!"


    Tian Yuan roared out from her body, condensing into a robe that covered her entire body, "Tang Huan, are you deliberately humiliating me? Don''t think that you can be so presumptuous just because you pulled me out of the illusion. Don''t force me to kill you right now! "

 C1802

    Chapter 1802 - The Perpetrator


    "Lin Tian Wang, looks like you haven''t figured out the situation."


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face faded, her tone became serious, and her eyes revealed ridicule.


    Almost at the same time his words fell, Tang Huan''s body explosively retreated backwards, and the power of the God Creation Crystal that was spreading outwards also quickly shrank back into his brain region.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Lin Si Wei subconsciously moved her feet, but before she could take a step forward, her expression changed. She sat down cross-legged and her eyes closed once again.


    Not too long after, the layer of clothes condensed from the energy on the surface of her body dissipated.


    However, the green robe that was drenched in sweat had already been dried by Tian Yuan. It no longer looked as curvy as before, and it was full of temptation.


    Dozens of meters away, Tang Huan stopped in her tracks. Then, she moved forward once more, arriving in front of Lin Si Wei.


    Without the power of the God Creation Crystal to isolate her illusions, Lin Si Wei''s soul was once again invaded. Once again, she sank into the illusions.


    Her delicate body trembled, and her face was as red as fire. Even her breathing had actually become somewhat hurried, and not long after, sweat had begun to pour out of her body. Her blue robe had once again been drenched in sweat.


    "What kind of illusions are these?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Lin Si Wei as she felt great shock in her heart.


    This woman was a middle level Heavenly King. To be able to have such a huge impact on her in such a short period of time, that illusion was definitely extraordinary. In just ten breaths of time, it was as if Lin Si Wei had just been fished out of a pool of water. Her clothes were completely soaked in sweat.


    Tang Huan was even more curious about that beautiful figure that appeared once again.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but shorten the distance between him and Lin Si Wei once again. After that, she retracted the power of the God Crafting Crystal and also completely stopped its activation.


    Almost an instant later, Lin Si Wei''s figure had already disappeared from his line of sight, and at the same time, Tang Huan had fallen into an illusory realm that was completely different from the bloody mountain of corpses and sea of blood from before.


    The chirping of the birds filled the air with the fragrance of living things.


    Within this dreamland, what the eyes could see and the soul could feel was an enchanting scene that could cause one''s soul to be ecstatic and ecstatic.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan activated the God Crafting Crystal, getting rid of the illusion, and a hint of understanding rose up in her heart, "This illusion is used to temper the cultivator''s will, it''s actually lust."


    Perhaps the illusions the two of them felt might have different scenes playing out in them. After all, their genders were different, but the essence of the illusions should still be the same. Lin Si Wei had probably never experienced love before, so why was she acting so unbearably?


    While thinking, a strange smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face.


    "Hmm?"


    After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly gasped, opened her eyes and looked down in shock, the Sky Origin Stage which was surging and surging in her body, but was gushing with power was also quickly returning to her Nascent Soul.


    At this moment, she was kneeling in front of Tang Huan, her two white and delicate arms wrapped around his legs as she slowly stood up and squeezed into his embrace. Like a beautiful snake, she twisted her beautiful body that was burning hot like a furnace, and her pair of eyes, which were originally clear as a spring, had also quietly opened.


    "This ¡­"


    Suddenly encountering such a situation, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but feel a ripple.


    Since transcending the heavens, Tang Huan had never experienced the affairs of a man and woman. Now that she was embraced by such a beautiful woman who was neither in the world nor wearing any clothes on her body, it was impossible for him not to be moved. Furthermore, this woman could be considered his enemy.


    However, with just a slight movement of his thought, Tang Huan''s mind calmed down.


    He already faintly understood why Lin Siwei would undergo such a change.


    Previously, Lin Si Wei had been alone in this palace hall of immortals. She had never been disturbed by anyone. After falling into such an illusionary world, although she had struggled to hold on, she could still barely hold on. If this continued, with Lin Siwei''s will, she would definitely be able to escape the illusions and recover her consciousness.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan appeared.


    After he pulled her out of the illusion, Lin Si Wei''s originally guarded mind could not help but loosen up, and the moment Tang Huan withdrew the power of the God Creation Crystal, she became even more distracted. Without waiting for her to adjust, she once again fell into the same illusion. She could no longer resist the invasion of the illusion and was finally unable to extricate herself. With Tang Huan just beside her, it was only natural for her to do such a thing out of instinct.


    In the end, for her to fall into such a predicament, Tang Huan could be considered as the main culprit.


    However, at this moment, Tang Huan did not feel much guilt nor remorse. He had indeed acted as a catalyst, but the most fundamental reason was that Lin Si Wei''s will was still not strong enough. Otherwise, no matter how much of an impact Tang Huan had, he wouldn''t be able to affect her mind.


    Tang Huan shook her head and grabbed Lin Si Wei''s arms.


    If he allowed her to continue dawdling like this, even if Tang Huan was a Liu Xie Hui, he would probably find it hard to endure. But just as he was about to move Lin Si Wei''s beautiful body away, Tang Huan suddenly frowned. A strange look flashed past his eyes and Lin Si Wei''s body in his arms stiffened as well.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud sound seemed to have suddenly echoed out from the endless void.


    The next moment, the space swiftly fluctuated and a majestic Heavenly Energy separated from the air. It instantly filled every inch of space within this'' Heavenly Law Treasure Hall ''.


    Tang Huan suddenly realised that the ten-year time limit should have already been reached.


    The commotion within the Immortal Illusionary Palace was most likely happening in all areas of the "Grand Beginning Immortal Domain". All cultivators in the Celestial domain would return to their respective Heavenly Domain. Other than that, the aura of the heavenly dao had even seeped into the space of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", completely unable to obstruct it.


    Tang Huan naturally understood the reason. If there were other cultivators from the Heaven Realm inside Tang Huan''s cave, they would probably be forcefully separated out. If Yuan Zheng was hiding in his original form, he would also be pulled out.


    There was no need to worry about that pill spirit golden rainbow. Although it had already advanced to the Inferior Heavenly King, it was still a pill, and was not restricted by the natural laws of the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, She Yuji and the others were the same as Tang Huan, they all came from Crimson Light Emperor Long Tianfu, so they could continue to stay in the cave.


    "I can finally go back."


    Tang Huan smiled and reflexively lowered his eyes. Four eyes met, and it was obvious that Lin Si Wei had already escaped from the illusion. The desire hidden in her beautiful eyes was quickly fading, and her eyes gradually became clear from her previous hazy state.

 C1803

    CHAPTER 1803 KILL ME THIS way?


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A sharp scream suddenly resounded throughout the entire palace.


    "Tang Huan, I''m going to kill!"


    Soon after, a yell filled with shame and anger rang out. The two figures who were pressed together suddenly separated, while Lin Si Wei shook her arms, breaking away from Tang Huan''s grasp and retreating explosively. Without thinking, she clapped her hands together, and the vast and mighty Sky Origin Qi roared towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan was already prepared, upon seeing this, she immediately threw out a punch.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Intense sounds of strength colliding burst forth, and a terrifying Strength Qi was conjured from the point of collision. The surrounding space immediately began to ripple, which could be seen with the naked eye.


    and Lin Siwei had to retreat twenty or thirty meters before they managed to stabilize themselves.


    They were actually evenly matched in this confrontation. However, neither of them used their full strength.


    "Lin Tian Wang, are you planning to kill me like this?"


    Tang Huan said with a smile. Her two eyes swept across the scene and took in all of Lin Siwei''s alluring figure. There was indeed material on this peerlessly beautiful woman, especially after she had lost the cover of her clothes. Those two lumps in front of her chest were shockingly round.


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to vomit blood. Tian Yuan surged out from her body, concealing her delicate body, and then a green robe flashed out from the spatial artifact, rapidly covering her body. Even so, under Tang Huan''s eyes, she felt like her entire body was being seen through.


    "Nice figure."


    Tang Huan nodded her head with a smile on her face, praised him, then said, "However, I have to explain, you just stuck it on yourself, and I didn''t do anything. Of course, I was truly blessed by the eye. This is the compensation for saving Liu Haoge previously. "


    His voice paused, and then Tang Huan added, "From today onwards, the grudges between us will be settled."


    Lin Si Wei naturally knew that Tang Huan had not done anything at all. Although he had fallen into an illusion, she was well aware of everything that had happened, and only knew that his actions had become uncontrollable. However, knowing that it was the same.


    "Tang Huan, you''re courting death!"


    Her delicate cheeks became increasingly red and glistening, but the anger in Lin Si Wei''s chest had already expanded to the extreme. With a flustered and exasperated shout, her delicate body shot towards Tang Huan, as fast as lightning.


    At almost the same time, her slender and beautiful ten fingers also started to dance quickly like butterflies piercing through flowers. Streaks of incomparably sharp azure light condensed in the air in front of her as they crisscrossed and churned, as if they could cut space into countless pieces with frightening power.


    Tang Huan''s expression froze and her pupils shrank suddenly. However, in the next moment, a hint of a smile appeared on his face once more.


    Dozens of meters away, Lin Si Wei''s delicate body suddenly stopped. The powerful attack melted away in an instant, and her entire body seemed to be tightly bound by a majestic force that could not be resisted. Afterwards, a rich white-colored odor began to spread out from her body.


    At this moment, Tang Huan also felt the power of the laws of the heaven and earth, and his body was incapable of moving, following that, the Immortal Pearl of Absolute Beginning within his body was activated, and a similar dense white-colored odor leaked out from the Dantian, and quickly spread throughout his body like water.


    "Lin Tian Wang, we shall meet again in the future."


    Tang Huan laughed and the soaring white-colored odor quickly cut off their line of sight. In the end, he caught sight of Lin Si Wei''s extremely unwilling but helpless expression.


    Remembering Lin Si Wei''s last glance, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart. Any woman that encountered the previous incident would probably be incomparably furious, not to mention the proud and arrogant Lin Si Wei. Tang Huan reckoned that she hated herself to the point of tearing herself to pieces.


    It was a pity that she could only think about it and never realize it.


    The Heaven Realm was vast and boundless. After leaving the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, the chances of the two of them meeting again were extremely slim. At least, it would be in the next 36 days that they would be able to see each other again. If they were to meet in the future, they might be able to do so in the coming 18 or even 9 days. However, the chances of that happening were still slim.


    Tang Huan laughed in her heart, and then tossed this matter to the back of her mind.


    Although he hadn''t exchanged blows with Lin Siwei or verified his strength, he had vented all of the anger that had accumulated in his heart that day. However, this method was somewhat laughable. Who could have predicted that such a beautiful scene would occur?


    In that instant, Tang Huan felt that his body had finally moved. With the power of the Ancient Code of the world, which was also known as the power of heaven and earth, she was able to move his body quickly through the space.


    Tang Huan didn''t know where she was nor did she know what was happening around him, but she was sure of one thing, and that was that she was quickly advancing towards the Heaven stage of the Scarlet Radiance Sect.


    Inside the Dantian, the "Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl" was also melting bit by bit. When it reached the sky of the scarlet light, the "Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl" would completely disappear.


    Tang Huan calmed her heart and concentrated, eliminating all distracting thoughts, and no longer bothered about the passing of time.


    It felt like he flicked his finger for a moment, or it felt like several years had passed. Tang Huan''s feet finally touched the ground as the "Primal Beginning Immortal Pearl" within the Dantian had completely dissipated.


    Soon after, a burst of noisy growls came into Tang Huan''s ears.


    "We''ve returned to the Crimson Radiance Sect."


    Tang Huan scanned across with his eyes, and a large group of people entered her field of vision, and at their current location, was a huge square platform. Surprisingly, it was the Heaven Splitting Platform that they had previously come to.


    "Haha, laozi finally came back alive. It was so close! Just a bit more and laozi would''ve killed that Heavenly Beast! Luckily, the ten-year time limit was reached just in time!"


    "Senior Brother Huang ¡­" What about Brother Huang? He ¡­ He''s dead? "


    "The rewards from this trip to the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain were not bad. I found quite a few precious treasures. Junior Sister Yu, what about you?"


    "..."


    The cultivators present were either cheering excitedly, lamenting endlessly, smiling bitterly, or extremely angry. But after a moment, the clamor started to lessen, and completely disappeared. The surrounding gazes all landed on Tang Huan, and the entire square platform was deathly silent.


    Ten years ago, there were close to three thousand Crimson Radiance Celestial cultivators who entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. In the Hall of Immortal Ascension, there were two thousand one hundred and sixty-six people who came from the four hundred and seventy-two Domain Realms and were swallowed up by Tang Huan through the space of her cave. In the end, they became Tang Huan''s puppets under the control of the "Puppet Soul Seal" in the heart of the sword.


    As of now, only 2,000 cultivators had returned to the Heaven Splitting Platform, a few hundred less.


    More than 200 of the cultivators controlled by the "Puppet Soul Seal" had died. Basically, they had all died on the way to the Tai Yi Immortal Sect due to various accidents. However, those who were still alive had all cultivated in the Tai Yi Immortal Cave for several years, so their cultivation had greatly increased.


    There were plenty of eighth and ninth level sky dukes.

 C1804

    Chapter 1804 - Changing the Sky (1)


    Those cultivators that escaped from the Immortal Assassin Hall, other than a small portion who sneaked into the Tai Yi Immortal Grotto to to cultivate, were mostly trained in other parts of the Immortal Domain. Although their cultivation was higher than the group that was swallowed up by Tang Huan in the cave, their deaths and injuries were rather heavy.


    Only half of those who managed to make it back to the Crimson Twilight alive remained.


    Ten years had passed, and although none of them had stepped into the Heavenly King Stage, they were all ninth level Heavenly Lords. Amongst them, there were many who had reached the peak of the ninth level.


    However, the joy of returning to Crimson Light had not lasted for long before their hearts turned cold.


    Because they had all seen Tang Huan.


    They had already known that Tang Huan had already stepped into the Heavenly King Realm. As soon as she advanced, he started a massacre in the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s inner sect, successively killing Jiang Bo, Zhuo Feng and several other lower level Heavenly Kings. It was said that even the young master of the "Desolate God Palace", Liu Haoge, was severely injured by Tang Huan, and only had a Nascent Soul left.


    If it weren''t for Lin Siwei, Liu Haoge would have been annihilated by now.


    Ten years ago, they, a group of Crimson Wise Heavenly Cultivators, had joined hands to attack the Immortal Cultivation Hall. They wanted to kill all the cultivators of the Imperial Palace, including Tang Huan, in one go and completely eradicate this scourge, but they failed to do so.


    At that time, they were not Tang Huan''s match, and now, Tang Huan had even become an existence that they had to look up to.


    What made them even more terrified was that Tang Huan wasn''t the only one who had advanced to the level of an Inferior Sky King. Xiao Nian Die from the Emperor Dragon''s Hall had already advanced before Tang Huan and stepped into the King''s realm. Reportedly, there was still one more servant for Tang Huan, and she was now an Inferior Sky King.


    Of the three Inferior Heavenly Kings, even if all two thousand of them were to charge forward, they would not be able to harm the opponent at all.


    "Go!" "Hurry up and leave!"


    It was unknown who shouted first, but in an instant, it was as if a lit cannon ball was thrown into a flock of birds and beasts. The more than two thousand marquis immediately woke up and fled in all directions in panic. They all wished that their parents would have more legs to live on so that they could distance themselves from Tang Huan and the others even faster.


    In the blink of an eye, only Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die and dozens of people were left on the Heaven Crack Stage.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, do you want to ¡­"


    Xiao Nian Die''s delicate body moved slightly, and appeared in front of Tang Huan, her white and tender palm striking down fiercely. Amongst the fleeing crowd, she saw quite a few familiar faces. One of them was Lin Yixia, who was at the "Realm of the Red Dust" Xumi Holy Mountain. She deeply loathed this person.


    "There''s no need. We''ll leave them alive for now and head back to the sect."


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed. The current him, a peak Ninth Marquis like Lin Yixia was like an ant that could be destroyed with a flick of his finger. If he let go of the two thousand or so marquis that she had captured before and killed everyone else now, the various great sects of Crimson Radiance Sect would instead be suspicious.


    If he left them alone, he would be able to ease the hearts of the various sects in the Crimson light sky Sect, and prevent suspicion of the controlled Sky Marquis. He would make them feel that whether it was Tang Huan releasing the more than two thousand marquis of Heaven, or Tang Huan killing them due to Lin Yi Hao and the others, they were all worried about the existence of the various sects.


    Under normal circumstances, they would have thought so.


    After all, in the Crimson Radiance Heaven, although the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace already had three Heavenly Kings, if Xiao Zihan was included, they would be considered four Heavenly Kings. Those cultivators, however, all of them came from the most powerful sects in the several hundreds of Domain Realms.


    "Alright then!"


    Since Tang Huan had made her decision, Xiao Nian Die could only nod her head in agreement.


    Calling out the nine spirits, Xiao Nian Die and the rest entered the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" and then Tang Huan kept the "Dao Lotus" back into her cave. Only then did they leave the "Sky Cracking Platform" and disappear.


    And with the disappearance of Lin Yixia and the others, the news had already spread like wildfire.


    "Lin Yixia and the rest have returned to the Crimson Light Heavens?"


    Realm of the Hong Chen, Godly Mt. Xumi. Inside an exquisite palace that seemed to have been carved out of white jade, a surprised female voice suddenly resounded.


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged woman wearing a white robe. Although the passage of time had left a clear mark on her face, her lithe figure and the charm between her eyebrows were still narrating the beauty of her youth. She was the mountain master of the Xumi Temple, Yu Xinhe.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Yu Xin He laughed and said "good" three times in succession. Then, she looked expectantly at the skinny old man, "Is there anyone who has stepped into the Heavenly King Stage?"


    "Nope."


    The thin elder shook his head, his face full of bitterness.


    Hearing this, Yu Xinhe sighed in disappointment, "Even in the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', it''s not easy to step into the Heavenly King Stage. Every time the immortal realms underwent their experiences, there would only be a few that would be able to be promoted to a lower level Heavenly King. Forget it, although Lin Yixia and the rest have not broken through in Heavenly Domain, they will still have the chance to do so in the future. "


    After calming himself down, Yu Xinhe noticed the change in the expression of the thin elder, "Elder Lin, what''s going on?"


    "Mountain Lord."


    The bitterness on Elder Lin''s face intensified as he said, "Although none of us in the Godly Mt. Xumi have stepped into the Heavenly King realm, one of the sects in the Crimson Radiance Sect has produced a lower Heavenly King, and three of them at that!"


    "Three Inferior Heavenly Kings?"


    Yu Xinhe jumped up and exclaimed in shock, "Which sect''s cultivator is it, to be so powerful? Seven Star Immortal Palace? Wei Ling Immortal Sect? Divine Martial Sect? Supreme Sword Sect? Or is it the Spiritual True Immortal School? "


    The Seven Stars Immortal Palace, the Wei Ling Immortal Sect, the Divine Martial Heavenly Sect, the Supreme Sword Sect, the Spiritual True Immortal Sect, and the Godly Mt. Xumi were all major sects of the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Even so, it was still a little too exaggerated for a sect to produce three Heavenly Kings in succession ¡­ The Heavenly King Realm, when did it become so easy to break through?


    "No, it''s the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What? The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace has sent out two Inferior Heavenly Kings?"


    Inside the resplendent and magnificent palace of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, Director Shang''s eyes suddenly popped wide open, he could not believe his own ears.


    He was very clear about the situation in the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    That Tang Huan''s talent was indeed exceptional, her Tools Method Attainments was astonishing, but when he entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, her cultivation was too low. As for the others, they did not attract too much attention, but now, someone had actually told him that Tang Huan and Xiao Nian Die had already been promoted to the level of Inferior Heavenly King.


    Had he lost his mind? How could he believe such words?


    "Sovereign, it''s not two, but three!"


    However, he still had to bite the bullet and correct his mistake, "There is another one that is said to be Tang Huan''s servant. It is very possible that it is a result of the transformation of some kind of rare treasure from the ''Supreme Beginning Immortal Domain''."

 C1805

    Chapter 1805 - Changing the Sky (2)


    "Three Heavenly Kings ¡­ Three Heavenly Kings ¡­ "


    Limitless Temple''s Feng Yushu couldn''t help but rub his forehead and lament, "If you add that Xiao Zihan who was in charge of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, there would be four of them!"


    The horse-faced middle-aged man''s face was also as pale as paper, "Didn''t they say that when the cultivators of the various big sects entered the Immortal Seeking Palace, they would work together to kill off Tang Huan and the other cultivators of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace? Why did they live until now, and even three of them became Inferior Heavenly Kings? "


    "Who knows what''s going on in there!"


    Feng Yushu sighed and laughed bitterly, "Now, our Limitless Temple is in big trouble. If we had known earlier, we wouldn''t have ¡­"


    "Palace Lord, there''s no need to worry so much."


    The horse-faced man comforted, "Right now, the biggest headache is not our Limitless Temple, but the Supreme Sword Sect, Seven Stars Immortal Palace, and the Godly Mt. Xumi. The things that happened ten years ago were all handled by these large sects. Our Limitless Temple is just behind them, waving the flag and shouting. "


    "You''re right."


    Feng Yushu seemed to have grasped onto his life saving straw as he nodded, but immediately became dispirited and said, "It is hard to say for now, those sects have Heavenly Kings overseeing them. If Tang Huan and the rest don''t dare to attack them right now, they might find trouble with our Limitless Temple first. "


    "This... "This..."


    The persimmon was the first to be crushed. Everyone understood this logic. The horse-faced middle-aged man also shriveled down, "Could it be that our Limitless Temple also has a sect?"


    "Let''s take a look first. Let''s take a look first ¡­ keep an eye out for movements in the Imperial Jade City. "


    "Yes sir!"


    "The Crimson Light is going to change ¡­"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Possessing the King''s Clone, killing several Inferior Heavenly Kings?"


    In the Supreme God Sword Sect, a tall and sturdy elderly man suddenly jumped up, and said in disbelief, "Are you sure that the person you spoke of just now was Tang Huan?"


    This tall and sturdy old man was the Supreme Sword Sect Leader, Yun Feihong.


    "Sect Leader, this is a message from our Sword Sect''s Disciples, it''s a matter of great importance, it can''t be fake." The extremely young man in white opposite him said in a deep voice, "According to him, when the fourteen Inferior Heavenly Kings attacked Tang Huan together, all the tens of thousands of cultivators in the next thirty-six days saw it with their own eyes."


    "Seems to be quite certain."


    Yun Qinghong took in a deep breath, the shock gradually faded and his eyes darkened, "Quickly inform the Grand Elder of this matter ¡­ No, I''ll go personally! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What a Tang Huan, her strength is actually so terrifying!"


    In a quiet valley within the Spirit True Immortal School, an exclamation suddenly rang out, "He was already like this when he just advanced. Now that so many days have passed, he must be even more powerful!"


    The short and sturdy old man was the Spirit True Immortal School''s Sect Leader, Du Siwei, "Then after Tang Huan returns to the sect, I''m afraid that he will not let this matter rest. In that case, we can''t wait for him to come knocking. Elder Zhang, quickly contact the Supreme Sword Sect, Seven Stars Immortal Palace and the other sects. "


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the Primal Beginning Immortal Mausoleum, every sect had nearly three thousand Heaven Marquis of the Crimson Radiance Heavenly Sect, who had joined forces to attack Tang Huan and the other Imperial Dragon Heavenly Palace cultivators. However, Tang Huan activated her treasure and in an instant, sucked in more than two thousand people, while the other several hundred people ran like wolves, fleeing in a panic, while Tang Huan''s side had dozens of people, who were completely unharmed.


    Tang Huan was the first to break through the sect protecting array and enter the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. She obtained the treasures of the outer sect and opened the inner sect entrance passage. Tens of thousands of cultivators poured into the Tai Yi Immortal Sect''s inner sect to cultivate. In just a few short years, three Inferior Heavenly Kings had advanced to Intermediate Heavenly Kings, and dozens of marquis had advanced to Inferior Heavenly Kings.


    A few years later, Tang Huan fought fourteen Inferior Heavenly Kings alone in the inner sect of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. She was invincible and killed several people consecutively.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In an extremely short period of time, this news had swept through the entire Crimson Light Heavens like a storm. This area of several hundred realms from the Heaven Realm had started to boil.


    More than ten years ago, Tang Huan obtained the number one rank on the "Myriad Domain Dao Art", and became famous in all directions. But now, Tang Huan had displayed her divine might in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, her voice once again shaking the world ¡­ In every single part of the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, all sorts of stories related to Tang Huan were being discussed. Other than being shocked, countless people viewed Tang Huan as a target of worship.


    Of course, the news of Tang Huan caused the many cultivators of the Crimson Radiance Sect to panic.


    "We''ve returned to Jade Imperial City!"


    Walking out of the teleportation circle, Tang Huan''s face revealed a slight smile. But after a moment, Tang Huan was stunned, the situation in the Jade Imperial City did not seem right.


    Tang Huan suspiciously followed the street and headed towards the center of Jade Imperial City. After a few hundred meters, he stopped in her tracks, he finally understood what was wrong. The city was still that same city, but the current Yu Huang City no longer looked as bustling as before.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and her mind spread out at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it had completely enveloped the massive jade Imperial City. In the next moment, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a strange light. The population of this city, was no longer the hundred million from before.


    In just ten years, the population of Jade Imperial City, which had the support of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, had shrunk to such a level?


    This was too unbelievable!


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. In the blink of an eye, her figure had disappeared, and when he reappeared, she was already at the edge of the plaza that was thousands of meters in radius around the center of the city. In the past, the space above the plaza rippled unceasingly, outlining a gigantic round cover.


    Passing through the round cover, one could see a huge, quaint mansion, which was the entrance to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    But now, the situation had changed greatly. The round cover that was outlined by the undulations had actually congealed into a white substance, tightly covering most of the plaza. It looked extremely stable, as though it was made from countless iron crystals.


    This white round cover was naturally not like how it was in the past, there were cultivators entering and exiting it at all times.


    "The great protective array formation has been completely sealed off?"


    Tang Huan''s brows knitted even more. In the next moment, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared, the mountain and river painting extended out, and the "Life and Death Doulan" was summoned. When Tang Huan kept the closed picture scroll, Xiao Nian Die, Song Jing, Xiang Miaomiao, Jiu Ling, Jin Hong and dozens of others had already left the space of the Dao lotus.


    "Seal the sect?"


    With just a single glance, Xiao Niao''s beautiful face changed greatly and the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Am I seeing things? Our Huang Long Sky Palace has actually sealed off our sect? "


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, what happened?"


    "We''ve only been gone for a short ten years, how could something like this happen? What has happened to the sect in the past ten years? "


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other in surprise.

 C1806

    Chapter 1806 - Changing the Sky (3)


    "Everyone, don''t panic. Wait here for a moment, I''ll go find someone to ask about the situation." Xiao Nian Die bellowed and nodded at Tang Huan, then he disappeared from the side of the plaza.


    "Listen to Senior Sister Xiao, don''t be impatient."


    Tang Huan also laughed, and then she slowly closed her eyes. Seeing that, everyone could only suppress the anxiety in their hearts, forcing themselves to calm down.


    Completely sealing off the sect''s great protective formation was an extremely extreme method of defense.


    Generally speaking, such actions are only taken in times of great danger, which is difficult to overcome by conventional means.


    The sealed sects were able to block enemies from outside the sects, but after the great sect protecting formation was completely sealed off, the inner and outer branches would be cut off, and all sorts of resources would be depleted. As time passed, the sect''s legacy would be able to be preserved, but the sect''s strength would definitely be depleted.


    Therefore, no sect would be willing to be sealed unless they had fun.


    It seemed that in the ten years that the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" had been activated, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace had encountered a great disaster. Even the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect''s Sect Master Xiao Zihan had been unable to deal with it, which was why the sect had been completely sealed off.


    Tang Huan thought quickly as a chill flashed past her narrowed eyes.


    Although he did not know the exact details, there was no doubt that his judgement was accurate. Not only was the number of people in the Jade Imperial City greatly reduced, the entire city was surrounded by a desolate aura, as if there was no hope for the city''s inhabitants.


    Whoosh.


    Not long after, the sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    Two figures flew over, and in an instant, they landed in front of Tang Huan and the rest. Other than Xiao Niao Die, there was also a tall and sturdy blue clothed elderly man.


    "Elder Sun?"


    Tang Huan looked at the blue clothed old man in shock, his expression suddenly changing, "Your cultivation level is ¡­"


    That blue-robed elder was Elder Sun Kui. Tang Huan had always been grateful and respectful towards Sun Kui. Back then, he was just a tiny heavenly man, it was Sun Kui who brought him from Youyun City to Jade Imperial City and joined the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor. If not for Sun Kui, Tang Huan''s cultivation would not have gone so smoothly.


    The Sun Kui from ten years ago might not be considered as the pinnacle of cultivation among the elders in the royal palace, but he could still be considered as an expert.


    However, the Sun Kui of today had completely disappeared. His hair was completely white, his cheeks were riddled with wrinkles, and even his back was slightly hunched. He looked as if he had aged several decades compared to ten years ago. What was even more shocking was that he no longer had the aura of a Heaven Marquis at all.


    "He''s been crippled." Sun Kui smiled bitterly and sighed.


    "Crippled?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes turned cold, and between the mind instructs (in a second), a strand of the power of the God Creation Crystal shot out from the depths of her soul, probing into Sun Kui''s Dantian. An instant later, the situation inside the Dantian appeared in Tang Huan''s mind, although his Dao Nascent Soul still existed, it was already filled with cracks.


    Not only that, the crack even spread into the Dao crystal.


    Since his injuries were so severe, ordinary healing pills would not be of any use at all. Right now, Sun Kui was just like an ordinary person. He could not circulate his cultivation technique, or else, that cracked nascent soul would immediately collapse, and his soul would be destroyed, leaving him with no way to save it.


    Xiao Niandie''s pretty face was also very gloomy. Apparently, she knew about Sun Kui''s injuries. Although the surrounding people, including Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao, did not know the exact situation, their faces were filled with rage when they heard Sun Kui''s words. A dignified elder of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had his cultivation destroyed.


    "What a poisonous method!"


    The anger in Tang Huan''s eyes had already become somewhat difficult to contain, and she took a deep breath, "Elder, who did this?"


    In a normal battle, it was impossible to cause such injuries, because when fighting, no one could control their strength so well, not even the Heavenly King.


    If Sun Kui were to recover even a little more, his life would be in danger. If Sun Kui were to recover slightly more, he would be able to borrow the strength of medicinal pills to treat his injuries.


    To a former Heaven Marquis powerhouse, this was a fate worse than death.


    The person who did this was extremely venomous as well. It was likely that he had completely controlled Sun Kui and caused him to lose the ability to resist. Yet, he was able to leave behind such an injury in his Nascent Soul ¡­ Furthermore, it was very likely that the one who had made a move was a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse. In a battle, it was difficult for the Heavenly King to have such precise control over the opponent''s injuries, but before the fights, it was not difficult for the Heavenly King to do so.


    "I won''t say anything else for now."


    Sun Kui waved his hand as his gaze swept across the crowd. He could not help but reveal an excited smile on his face, "Tang Huan, I did not expect you all to return safely. Good! It''s good that you''re back! "However, we can''t stay here for long. Leave quickly, and don''t let anyone find out about this."


    At the end of his speech, Sun Kui''s excitement turned into anxiety and worry.


    Now that his cultivation had been crippled, he was naturally unable to determine the cultivation level and strength of Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die and the rest.


    "Elder Sun, don''t worry about this."


    Nine Souls could not help but ask, "Big brother Tang Huan is already an Inferior Sky King, Senior Sister Xiao Nian Die is also an Inferior Sky King, and this fellow called Jin Hong is also his servant, also an Inferior Sky King. With three Inferior Sky Kings here, who do you think is worthy for us to escape from this Crimson Sky Kingdom?"


    "Three Lesser Celestial Kings?"


    Sun Kui was shocked upon hearing this. He couldn''t believe his own ears. It had been so many years since a single Heavenly King had appeared in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. And now, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion actually had three lower Heavenly Kings ¡­ At this moment, Sun Kui felt as if he had been struck by a huge wave of ecstasy, causing him to weep profusely.


    Xiao Niao was also rather anxious, "Yes, Elder Sun, what has happened in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion all these years that our sect has been sealed?"


    "Alright, alright, I''ll tell you guys right away."


    "..."


    Ten years ago, the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain opened, allowing over 2,000 Celestial Marquis of the hundreds of Domain Realms to enter.


    Originally, everything was calm and peaceful, but not long after, there were rumors spreading out that the sect heads of the various sects had already given the order to the cultivators to join forces the moment they entered the Immortal-Traversing Palace and completely annihilate the dozens of people from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    After learning of this rumor, the faces of Xiao Zihan, Nie Cangsheng, Du Xinghe, and the other high-ranking members of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace paled in shock.


    The various sects had a total of more than 2000 cultivators while the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion only had a few dozen. How could Xiao Niao, Song Jing, and Xiang Miaomiao be their match? Once the rumors were true, Tang Huan and the rest of the dozens of people would probably be completely annihilated the moment they enter the Immortal Seeking Palace.

 C1807

    Chapter 1807 - Closing the Sect


    For a time, everyone in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was panic-stricken.


    Nie Cangsheng and the others had already guessed that the cultivators from the various sects that had entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain would act against Tang Huan in the next thirty-six days.


    Naturally, the cultivators of the Crimson Radiance Sect were no exception.


    However, no one expected that they would actually be so impatient. Before even officially entering the Primordial Immortal Region, they would have to deal with Tang Huan, and even had thoughts of taking care of Xiao Nian Die, Jiu Ling and the rest ¡­ It had to be said that the Immortal Gathering Hall was an extremely good opportunity to make a move.


    Therefore, although everyone was shocked, they did not have much suspicion on the authenticity of the rumor.


    However, even though they knew that the news was real, they couldn''t do anything about it. They could only hope that Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die and the rest could leave the Immortal Cultivation Hall as soon as possible and escape this calamity.


    However, thinking about it, it was impossible. It didn''t matter where one was in Crimson Light, the time they would have to arrive at the Hall of Immortal Ascension was the same.


    In this situation, no matter how fast Tang Huan and the rest''s reactions were, they would not be able to dodge the attacks of more than 2000 cultivators, unless a miracle happened.


    Just as everyone in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was worried, something even worse happened!


    Nearly a thousand powerhouses from all the great sects of the Crimson Light Heavens Sect had suddenly gathered in Jade Imperial City. Amongst them, there were actually five Heavenly Kings, and even two of them were middle level Heavenly Kings.


    And so, a great war broke out.


    With her own strength, Xiao Zihan had first heavily injured two Inferior Heavenly Kings, then forcefully blocked the third and the other two Intermediate Heavenly Kings, but she still couldn''t save the loser. After all, not only was there the Heavenly King, but there were also nearly a thousand Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Marquis and Ninth Heavenly Marquis.


    After the war, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion suffered heavy casualties.


    Nie Cangsheng, Xiao Zihan, and dozens of elders were severely injured. Dozens of elders, including the ''Artifact Spirit Heavenly Fault'' Master Du Xinghe, had died. Sun Kui and several other elders'' cultivation bases had been completely destroyed.


    Of course, it was obvious that the experts from the various sects had the ability to take advantage of the situation and destroy the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. They didn''t do so because they were obviously worried as well.


    No matter which Heaven Realm it was, completely destroying a sect or cutting off its inheritance was taboo, especially a large sect like the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace which had existed for a long time. This was especially so because no one knew if a supreme expert from that sect had ever walked out and still existed in the 18 or even the 9 heavens.


    Once that absolute warrior returns, it will be a big deal.


    In the history of the Heaven Realm, there had been many such examples, so unless one had absolute confidence, no sect would be so ruthless. The other great sects of Crimsonbright didn''t dare to do so either. The reason for that was very simple. That was, the Ji Qingtian from tens of thousands of years ago was said to still be alive.


    However, although the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace was not destroyed, they had no choice but to seal off their own sect to protect themselves.


    It was not a good idea. But those who had experienced the changes in their sect, even if they were to reopen their sect in the future, very few would be able to rise again. Basically, they would all be obliterated by the flow of time. However, the Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace had no choice but to do so. Otherwise, once every month or so, a great battle like that would take place. The Royal Dragon Heaven Palace would fall even faster.


    As soon as the news of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion being sealed was announced, a large number of the disciples scattered in all directions. There were even many elders who chose to leave the sect.


    It was said that less than half of the remaining disciples of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Palace were present when the day of the sect''s sealing had officially arrived. After all, a sect could last for hundreds or even hundreds of years, and many people were unwilling to spend such a long period of time inside it.


    After the sect was sealed, the Jade Imperial City rapidly declined.


    The reason why this large city could appear was because of the existence of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Since the Emperor''s Heavenly Palace had already sealed off its own sect, naturally, so many cultivators would not stay here forever. In the next ten years, a large amount of cultivators left the city every day.


    Until now, there were still tens of millions of people remaining. It was already quite good.


    Of course, with the passage of time, perhaps in a few years, these tens of millions of people would become millions, or even fewer.


    Sun Kui, whose cultivation had been crippled, did not enter the sect before the sect was sealed. Instead, he chose to stay in Jade Imperial City. He did this not because he wanted to leave the sect, but to try and see if he could wait for Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die and the rest to return safely. Seeing that he insisted on doing it, Nie Cangsheng and the others had no choice but to let him do it.


    Sun Kui did not hold out much hope, and only held onto a sliver of hope that he managed to survive. Otherwise, he would have already decided to end his own life.


    What he did not expect was that his persistence had brought him benefits.


    When he saw Xiao Niao at the Emperor Dragon Guest House, he could not believe his eyes. What was even more unexpected was that amongst the dozens of people that had returned, there were actually three Heavenly Kings. If it weren''t for the unforeseen event, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace with three Heavenly Kings would definitely be called the number one sect in Crimson Radiance Sect.


    "Elder, which sect did this?" Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    "Supreme Sword Sect, Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Godly Mt. Xumi, Spiritual True Immortal Sect and Divine Martial Heavenly Sect. These five sects all have their own Heavenly King overseeing them. In addition to them, there''s also the Wise Immortal Sect ¡­. Sun Kui listed out the names of dozens of sects as if he was counting his own family treasures, "Oh right, there''s also the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and the Everlasting Temple."


    "Which sect''s cultivator killed Master Du Que?"


    One was Sun Kui, and the other was the head of the "Heavenly Sword Palace", Du Xinghe. She never thought that after ten years, he would actually be killed by someone else. At this time, the anger in Tang Huan''s heart was almost uncontrollable.


    "It''s the Sect Leader of the Divine Martial Sect, Dong Zhengcai. He''s a ninth level pinnacle marquis."


    Saying this, Sun Kui started to speak anxiously, "Tang Huan, you all better not look for trouble with the Divine Martial Sect. Although the sect only has an Inferior Heavenly King, if you touch it, it will definitely attract other sects'' Inferior Heavenly Kings, or even a Medial Heavenly King. The news of your return has definitely spread. What you need to do now is to quickly find a place to hide, cultivate properly, and raise your cultivation. "


    Although Tang Huan and Xiao Nian Die had three Heavenly Kings, they were alone. How could they contend against the Supreme Sword Sect and the Seven Stars Immortal Palace?


    It would be unwise to seek vengeance from the sects now if he had the courage to do so.


    To cultivators, it wouldn''t be too late to take revenge for a hundred years. Tang Huan and the others were the hope for the future rise of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. What they needed to do the most was to ensure that the experts from the various sects didn''t find them and kill them. As long as they were still alive, it would be a huge deterrence to the large sects.

 C1808

    Chapter 1808 - Celestial Sect of the Divine Martial


    "Elder, there is no need to worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, her tone revealing her strong self-confidence, "I don''t know if I can go against a middle level Heavenly King, but if I want to leave, there is no middle level Heavenly King that can stop me! As for the Inferior Heavenly King, not to mention three, even if the number of people there were ten times more, I would still not put them in my eyes. "


    "That''s right. With my big brother here, there''s no need to hide."


    Jiu Ling snorted, "Elder Sun, in this Taishi Immortal Domain, there are more than ten Inferior Heavenly Kings. Those Heavenly Kings once teamed up and attacked my big brother alone, but they were easily killed by my big brother like cutting vegetables. The remaining Inferior Heavenly Kings were also scared to death."


    At this time, the anger in the nine spirits were not weaker than Tang Huan''s.


    "That''s right, Elder Sun, Junior Brother Tang Huan''s strength is definitely not something an ordinary lower level Heavenly King can compare to."


    "Other than sects that have a God King overseeing them, sects like the Divine Martial Sect that only have a lower level Heavenly King, we do not need to care about them at all."


    "..."


    Xiao Nian Die, Song Jing, and the others all spoke out in anger.


    They had near blind confidence in Tang Huan, and the strength that Tang Huan had displayed in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain was indeed worthy of everyone''s unreserved trust.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    With Tang Huan, who could easily fight against more than ten lower level Sky Kings, who could easily kill several lower level Sky Kings, along with the two lower level Sky Kings, Xiao Nian Die and Jin Hong, and the many ninth level Sky Marquis, there was no need to fear a sect like the Divine Martial Sect that only had one lower level Sky King.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Sun Kui was dumbstruck upon hearing this. He was even more shocked than when he heard that Tang Huan and the other two were low level Sky Kings.


    To countless of marquises, the Heavenly King Realm was an unreachable dream. Even the weakest Inferior Heavenly King was a strong existence that he had to look up to. But now, under Tang Huan''s command, those lower Sky Kings were actually as weak as chickens and dogs that could be slaughtered as they pleased?


    The information revealed by Jiu Ling and the others immediately had a huge impact on Sun Kui''s soul.


    After a long while, Sun Kui finally came to his senses, and the shock on his face transformed into unspeakable joy and excitement. He looked at Tang Huan, his lips trembling: "Great! Great! Tang Huan, to know that you have such accomplishments, even if I die now, I will die with no regrets. "


    "Elder, you don''t have to say such a depressing thing."


    Tang Huan comforted his gently, and continued, "Elder, your Nascent Soul''s injuries are extremely severe, and it is indeed unable to endure the medicinal power of the medicinal pellet. However, even if you do not use the medicinal pellet, you still have a high chance of recovering, and your hope is extremely high, so, you must live well, and when I understand this matter, I will help you heal your injuries."


    "Tang Huan, is what you said true?"


    Sun Kui''s eyes were as wide as bells, and his aged face was filled with disbelief. Even his stooped body seemed to straighten up slightly.


    The injuries of his Nascent Soul left Sun Kui in despair.


    But now, Tang Huan had actually told him that his injuries actually had hope of being completely healed ¡­ This caused him to subconsciously think that Tang Huan was trying to console him. However, looking at Tang Huan''s expression, it seemed that she was not just trying to comfort him.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and said resolutely, "Senior Sister Xiao, Senior Brother Song, Senior Brother Xiang, Kui Cow, Yuji, you guys follow me to the Divine Martial Sect."


    "Big brother, what about me?" Jiu Ling said anxiously.


    "You, Jin Hong and everyone else, stay in Jade Imperial City and protect Elder Sun." Tang Huan looked at the nine spirits and instructed.


    "Big brother, if there''s a golden rainbow, then it''s fine. He''s an Inferior Heavenly King, I''ll go with you to the Divine Martial Sect." Jiu Ling had a fawning smile on her face. Then, her two beautiful, colorful eyes rolled around as she said, "How about, you bring all of us as well?"


    "You have the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''. It will be of tremendous use to you at critical moments."


    Tang Huan smiled blandly, "If we go to the Divine Martial Sect, we will make an example of them. If you stay here, you will attract more firepower and attract more people from the various major sects so that we won''t find you one by one. Therefore, your mission is very heavy and dangerous, so you must not let your guard down. "


    With Jiu Ling and the rest here, they could set a goal for the cultivators of the sects to gather in Jade Imperial City, and with Tang Huan and the others going to the Divine Martial Sect, they could also let the Supreme Sword Sect and the Seven Stars Immortal Palace truly realize Tang Huan''s power, and send out all of the strong people there.


    Tang Huan originally didn''t want to go overboard, she only wanted to control the two thousand Heaven Marquis s that were still alive.


    But since they were bullying the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace like this, then don''t blame Tang Huan for stopping the matter. This time, she might not be able to deal with the two middle level Sky Kings, but for the others, Tang Huan planned to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to big brother. You should leave early and come back early." Jiu Ling drooped her head and said helplessly.


    "Everyone take care, let''s go!"


    "..."


    The Divine Martial Sect was located in the "Big Dipper Realm" in the northern part of the Crimson Radiance Sect. It was also the largest sect in the "Big Dipper Realm."


    It had been almost ten thousand years since the Divine Martial Sect had monopolized the Beidou Realm. The other sects had all been suppressed to the point that none of them had the ability to contend with it.


    In the Northern Dipper Realm, more than 90% of the Heaven dukes were located in the Divine Martial Sect.


    Some of the other small sects also had Heaven Lords, but they were all low level Heaven Lords. They couldn''t compete with the Divine Martial Sect at all. This also led to the fact that during the competition for the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts", no sect could surpass the Divine Martial Sect. No matter how low their ranking was, they would still be able to obtain a spot in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    The Divine Martial Sect was the most respected within the domain, and had also cultivated the arrogant personality of their Disciples s.


    Just like the Jade Imperial City and the Wu City in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. Wu Yang City was located in the depths of the Wanxiang Mountains. The massive city was located on the highest peak of the mountain, Black Tortoise Peak. In the north of the city, there were 999 stone steps leading to the entrance of the Divine Martial Sect.


    Normally speaking, there would be many cultivators walking up and down the main path, but nowadays, few of them were walking around. As for the bottom of the path, there were dozens of cultivators guarding it, and a powerful aura emanated out from within every cultivator''s body.


    All of them were Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants, and they were all at the tenth step.


    "Is that Tang Huan really that godly? To be able to withstand the combined attacks of fourteen lower level Heavenly Kings just after being promoted to Heavenly King, that is completely illogical. "


    "I think so too. It''s probably just a rumor."


    "That Tang Huan might be powerful, but she is definitely not that powerful. Sect Master and the rest are making a big fuss out of nothing. I do not believe that he would dare to cause trouble for our Divine Martial Sect."


    "..."


    Dozens of people were gathered in front of the stone steps. Whispers could be heard from time to time, and disdain could be seen on their faces.

 C1809

    Chapter 1809 - Small Miscellaneous Fish, Big Miscellaneous Fish


    "Huh?"


    After a while, everyone seemed to have sensed something. They looked over in the blink of an eye and saw that hundreds of meters away, on the empty main street of Wu Yang City, six figures had suddenly appeared. They were so fast that in an instant, they were only dozens of meters away from the people at the bottom of the stone steps.


    Amongst the six of them, the one in front was a handsome man in black with a tall and straight body, and behind him were two beautiful and attractive young women.


    Amongst the last three people, one of them looked like a teenager, looking like a beautiful middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, while the other was extremely muscular. He was nearly ten meters tall, had two horns on his head, carried a long rod on his shoulder, and his entire body was covered in muscles.


    Although the six of them had different appearances, they gave off an unfathomable feeling.


    Dozens of the Divine Martial Sect''s Tenth Heaven elders looked at each other in surprise and doubt. They were all unfamiliar with this group of people. Although they didn''t do anything, they stood tall and imposing.


    "Halt!"


    A muscular man dressed in grey suddenly shouted, and the other dozens of people also stared at him coldly.


    In the past few days, the sect had given strict orders that no cultivator not of their sect would be allowed to approach the entrance of the sect. As the guards of this place, they naturally could not ignore strangers.


    "Hmm?"


    The man in black lifted his eyelids and snorted.


    Subtle notes drilled into the ears of the grey-clothed man and the others. However, the sound it produced seemed to have increased several times in volume. It was like a thunderclap that rumbled and seemed to be able to tear the eardrums of those people.


    At this moment, it was as if dozens of people were struck by a heavy blow, and they felt as if their souls were about to collapse. At this moment, it was as if their souls were being struck, and they felt as if they were about to collapse.


    "Who are you?" The muscular man wearing the grey clothes exclaimed, he seemed to have thought of something in an instant, and shouted loudly: "Tang Huan? You are Tang Huan! "


    "Tang Huan?"


    They stared in disbelief at the black clothed man in front of them. Just a moment ago, they were still talking about Tang Huan, but in the next moment, Tang Huan appeared in front of them, and furthermore, the moment he appeared, they were all extremely shocked.


    Is this the power of a lower Heavenly King?


    Although the Divine Martial Sect had a lower level Heavenly King, to them, the lower level Heavenly King had always been a legendary existence. With their strength and status, it was impossible for them to meet the lower level Heavenly King, much less interact with the lower level Heavenly King, and personally feel the power of the lower level Heavenly King.


    In front of an Inferior Heavenly King, a Tenth Stage Heaven stage warrior was like an ant.


    The group of Divine Martial Sect cultivators were terrified, subconsciously wanting to escape. With their cultivation, wanting to stop the vassal Heavenly King was no different from courting death.


    "Since you know that my big brother is here, why don''t you hurry up and kill yourself?"


    The two-horned giant opened his eyes wide and began to roar ferociously. His voice was like a thunderbolt that exploded in this area. The grey robed man''s guess was not wrong. Right now, they were facing Tang Huan, Xiao Niu Die, She Yuji, Song Jing, Xiang Mi and the Kui Cow.


    "Speak!" Suicide? "


    The grey robed man woke up from his stupor and looked at the shockingly sturdy body of the Kui Cow. His gaze landed on Tang Huan as he shouted with a face full of fear, "Tang Huan, you dare to kill people in our Divine Martial Sect? Don''t think that just because you''re the Heavenly King that you can do whatever you want, our Divine Martial Sect ¡­ "


    "Kui Cow!" Since they are unwilling to commit suicide, then help them! " Tang Huan interrupted the grey robed warrior and turned to look at the Kui Cow.


    "Yes, big brother."


    The Kui Cow grinned widely and nodded with a silly smile. However, its appearance, in the eyes of the grey-clothed man and the others, appeared extremely sinister.


    The instant his words fell, the Kui Cow had already taken a step past Tang Huan as the thick black longstaff on its shoulder suddenly bounced up and swept outwards. In a split-second, an ear-piercing whistling sound resounded between the heavens and the earth. A black aura surged out from the rod, and the entire area became incomparably gloomy.


    "Quick, run!"


    The grey-robed man and the others were extremely shocked. They turned around and ran up the stone steps.


    But in the next moment, the few tens of people discovered a terrifying Strength Qi roaring towards them, and actually completely trapped them in the ground. Not to mention fleeing, they couldn''t even move a single finger, and could only watch as the long rod rolled and surged towards them.


    "Stop!" A loud shout suddenly echoed out, and at the end of the stone staircase, a white figure flashed down with a speed like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    The Kui Cow turned a deaf ear to that yell. The black mist rolled up by the long stick in its hand instantly engulfed the dozens of people from all directions. Their despairing and mournful howls became one, but after a series of earth-shattering explosions, everything returned to its previous tranquility.


    "Big bro, we''ve finished cleaning up these small fish."


    The Kui Cow chuckled, retracting its thick staff and landing lightly on its right shoulder. As for that ball of black mist, it transformed into a ferocious Strength Qi that quickly dissipated, and its large lantern-like eyeballs stared at the white figure on the stone steps. "This big trash fish, do you want to clean it up as well?"


    "You, you ¡­"


    The white shadow instantly stopped at the 23rd step. Surprisingly, it was a tall and slender middle-aged man in white with a handsome face. The aura radiating from his body was at the peak of the 9th level of the Heavenly Lord Realm.


    A peak-ninth level marquis being called a "scum" by this fellow, how could he endure this?


    Two gazes swept across the Kui Cow, Xiao Nian Die, and the rest. The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with fear, suppressing the anger in his heart as he said coldly, "Tang Huan, you are an Inferior Heavenly King, and you are actually attacking a group of weak Tenth Order warriors. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Dozens of sects, five Heavenly Kings, and nearly a thousand marquis have joined hands to bully a mere Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. You''re not afraid of being mocked by others, so what''s there to fear from me?" Tang Huan sneered.


    "You ¡­"


    Soon after, he said in a deep voice, "Our Divine Martial Sect did indeed do something wrong that year, but we cannot blame it all on our Divine Martial Sect. The person in charge of that matter is another sect, not our Divine Martial Sect. is it that I want to seek justice for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace? "


    "To seek justice?"


    Tang Huan shook her head, and laughed: "Then there is no need, we have only come ¡­ ¡­ "Murderers!"

 C1810

    Chapter 1810 - Slapping to death with a single palm!


    The moment the last three words came out of his mouth, Tang Huan instantly raised his palm and struck it.


    In the next moment, the palm seemed to have expanded several times in size. The middle-aged man in white on the stone steps pressed his palm forward, and before the palm strike could land, the power of heaven and earth rippled violently. The space in a radius of dozens of meters seemed to distort, and the sound was clearly visible to the naked eye.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ You dare to kill me? "


    The middle-aged man in white subconsciously wanted to retreat backwards, but he suddenly realized that the air around him seemed to have frozen. His body couldn''t move at all. Under his extreme fear, he couldn''t help but roar out loud.


    In the end, there was still a trace of hope in his heart, hoping that Tang Huan would have some misgivings and stop in time.


    After all, there were more than ten sects that had been forced to close down the Royal Heavenly Palace, five of them were led by Heavenly Kings, and two of them even had a middle Heavenly King. If Tang Huan tried to kill him, the other sects would definitely hesitate in their hearts, and they would work together to face the threat of Tang Huan and the others.


    Nearly ten years ago, the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace had the middle Heavenly King Xiao Zihan as their overseer, but in the end, they still gave in.


    So what if there were three Inferior Sky Kings among the Tang Huan and the others who returned from the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain? Could they even withstand the most powerful sects in the Crimson Radiance Sect? If necessary, she could even activate all of the sects in the Crimson Light Sky Kingdom. At that time, Tang Huan and the others would be almost like enemies with the entire Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Anyone with a little bit of intelligence wouldn''t make such an impulsive decision at this moment.


    However, in the next moment, the little bit of luck that the white-clothed middle-aged man had was completely destroyed. A look of despair appeared in his eyes as Pang Shuo''s palm shadow landed on his body.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Within the stone staircase, a majestic and formless Strength Qi rose. These steps were obviously protected by a formation. The power of the formation was quickly dispelled by the explosion of the huge palm, so the stairs in this area didn''t get caught up in the explosion.


    However, the power of the formation only protected the stairs, and the white-robed middle-aged man was unable to escape. He didn''t even have the time to groan before his body turned into dust.


    The peak of the ninth level marquis was killed by Tang Huan''s palm just like that!


    Xiao Nian Die sneered. She knew that he was the weakest Heavenly King and yet he still dared to rush down from above. Where did he get his confidence from? The four people of Kui Cow, She Yuji, Song Jing, and Xiang Miaomiao were either chuckling or clicking their tongues. Their eyes were filled with respect and admiration that could not be concealed.


    The disparity between a Heavenly King and a Heavenly Marquis was just too great. Even a peak ninth level Heavenly Lord could be destroyed in an instant in front of a lower Heavenly King.


    At the top of the stone steps, two figures were motionless like statues, completely dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan lifted her feet and walked up the stairs as if she was taking a stroll.


    An extremely majestic, formless Strength Qi condensed in the air above the stone steps, as though it was a gigantic round cover that was hard to see with the naked eye, and completely enveloped the 999th step, which was hundreds of meters wide. Furthermore, it cut off a circular arched pathway that led directly to the entrance of the Divine Martial Sect.


    Under these circumstances, they could only enter the Divine Martial Sect by following this staircase. Of course, they could also break through the great protective formation of the sect. This kind of sect''s great formation was obviously not comparable to the Immortal Array of the Tai Yi Immortal Sect. However, Tang Huan was too lazy to waste time on it.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Quickly enter the sect!"


    At the top of the stone steps, those two figures suddenly woke up. With a cry, they disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Huan and the rest did not give chase, and continued to climb, neither too slowly nor too slowly. After a while, they had already passed through the 999th step, and reached a plaza that was around 1000 meters wide. Following which, a massive and towering decorated building that was hundreds of meters tall, entered everyone''s line of sight.


    This decorated building was the entrance to the Divine Martial Sect.


    "Big brother, we are not cultivators from the Celestial Sect. I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter their encampment." She Yu Ji somewhat hesitantly opened her mouth and said.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Tang Huan waved her hand, "I''ll bring you guys in."


    While speaking, Tang Huan had already summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", sucking Xiao Nian Die, Kui Cow and the rest into the cave. Under normal circumstances, Tang Huan would not directly send too many people into the cave.


    After all, it was easy to leak information if there were too many people to speak of. Thus, they had previously used the Nine Spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus" to bring many cultivators along. However, right now, they were only allowed to enter for a short period of time. Furthermore, all of them were sent to the Supreme Profound Hall, so there was no need to worry too much.


    After keeping the painting back into the Dantian, countless small black and white whirlpools appeared on Tang Huan''s skin. These whirlpools gathered at a fast speed, and in less than a blink of an eye, they had transformed into a huge whirlpool with a radius of a few metres, completely engulfing Tang Huan''s figure.


    Another moment passed, and the black and white vortex disappeared without a trace.


    This was the third stage of the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method", the "Yin Yang dao diagram".


    If Tang Huan had not yet stepped into the Heavenly King Realm, even if she used this sacred art, she would not be able to enter the encampment space of this large sect. But Tang Huan was now an Inferior Heavenly King, so being able to communicate with the Heaven and Earth, it was not difficult for him to do so, it was just that she had to expend a bit more energy.


    After all, the sect protecting array of the Divine Martial Sect couldn''t be counted as the highest level.


    If it was the Grand Beginning Immortal Domain''s Grand Defensive Formation, even though Tang Huan was already a lower heavenly king, she dared not guarantee that she would be able to succeed.


    In the southern border of the Divine Martial Sect, two mountains pierced through the sky like sharp swords.


    Within the decorated building, the air rippled, and in front of the decorated building, there were hundreds of cultivators gathered. The difference in cultivation levels was great, and they were either as weak as Huang Ji, or as strong as a fifth grade Heaven Marquis. Regardless of their strength, however, the crowd was filled with shock and astonishment that was hard to describe, and all sorts of chirping sounds could also be heard from the crowd.


    "Tang Huan is here! She never thought that Tang Huan would actually come! It''s the Inferior Heavenly King! "


    "It wasn''t just Tang Huan, there were a total of six of them, and among them, there was even a ten meter tall monster. With a single pole strike, it killed dozens of Tenth Order warriors, not even leaving behind their corpses."


    "Tenth Heaven doesn''t matter. Didn''t you hear what Senior Brother Yu and Senior Brother Di said? Even Elder Wu died, and he was even killed by Tang Huan with one palm. He is a peak Ninth Heaven Marquis."


    "..."


    "I really didn''t expect the strength of a lowly Heavenly King to be so terrifying. Elder Wu died before he could even make a move."


    "Sigh, we''re in big trouble. I don''t know how to deal with them this time. I heard that out of the group of cultivators from the Royal Dragon Heavenly Court that came back from the Taishang Immortal Domain, there are three lower level Heavenly Kings."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? That matter ten years ago was done jointly by dozens of sects. Counting that, we have five Heavenly Kings on our side, and two of them are even middle level Heavenly Kings. So what if Tang Huan is strong, can he be strong enough to fight against a middle level Heavenly King? Just by thinking about it, I know it''s impossible. "


    "..."

 C1811

    Chapter 1811 - Tang Huan Come in!


    The group of cultivators sighed repeatedly, but not many people were truly worried about this matter.


    This was the encampment space of the Divine Martial Sect. As long as they didn''t cross over the pavilion, they would be absolutely safe. It would be impossible for them to enter unless they were disciples of the Divine Martial Sect.


    However, after a short moment, all sounds came to an end.


    The hundreds of cultivators turned their heads in unison, their gazes focused on a spot a few meters away from the memorial archway. There was actually a black and white vortex that was moving at high speeds.


    What was that?


    Before the crowd could voice their doubts, a black figure emerged from the black and white vortex, and the vortex disappeared as well.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    A middle-aged man subconsciously shouted, and the rest of the cultivators were also bewildered.


    If this person was a Celestial Sect cultivator, he wouldn''t have entered the sect in such a manner. If this person wasn''t a Celestial Sect cultivator, how could he have entered the sect?


    "I am Tang Huan!" The man smiled.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Upon hearing this name, the middle-aged man and the several hundred other cultivators from the Celestial Sect looked as if they had been struck by lightning. Their eyes were round as if they wanted to jump out of their sockets.


    Tang Huan, the Lesser Heaven King who had just killed Elder Wu with a single palm, had actually intruded into the territory of the Divine Martial Sect? This ¡­ How was this possible?


    Wouldn''t the encampment space of a sect be able to isolate all cultivators who weren''t from the sect?


    Could it be that the technique Tang Huan had just displayed was actually able to directly traverse through this kind of independent space created by the sect protecting array? This was too unbelievable!


    Everyone stared at him with their tongues tied, unable to believe their eyes.


    The scene that had occurred before their eyes had completely overturned their understanding, causing them to not have any reaction for a moment.


    "Shouldn''t you be running away now?" Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the dumbstruck crowd, and suddenly said while beaming with smiles.


    "Escape?"


    The middle-aged man and the others were stunned for a moment, then they shuddered as they woke up. Only now did they realize that the person before them was a baleful god.


    "Tang Huan is coming in! Tang Huan came in... "


    "Go!" "Let''s go!"


    "Everyone run!"


    "..."


    The hundreds of meters long cultivators finally seemed to wake up from a dream as they repeatedly cried out in panic, turning into scattered birds and beasts.


    Naturally, Tang Huan would not chase after them. He only wanted these people to spread the news, and let all the cultivators in the Divine Martial Sect know that he had entered!


    In the blink of an eye, the Mountain and Water Painting unfurled in front of Tang Huan, and Xiao Nian Die, Song Jing, Xiang Miaomiao, Kui Cow, and She Yu Ji appeared at the same time.


    "Senior Sister Xiao, you stay here with Senior Brother Song and Senior Brother Xiang. Don''t let anyone out."


    "Kui Cow, Yuji, follow me!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan is coming in!"


    Within a short period of time, these words had spread throughout the entire Divine Martial Sect.


    The serenity of this area had already been completely broken. Countless figures rushed about in all directions within the lofty mountains and lofty ridges, and all sorts of cries of alarm sounded out. It was no wonder that the cultivators of the Divine Martial Sect were terrified. If an Inferior Heavenly King were to barge in, the dangers would be obvious.


    The entire sect was abuzz in that moment.


    In the center of the encampment, at the peak of the main peak, which was thousands of meters high, was a majestic palace.


    Within the main hall, dozens of figures had gathered. However, the atmosphere within the hall was a bit stifling. Although no one said anything, anger could be seen hidden between their brows.


    "Everyone, please tell us, how should we deal with this?"


    A deep sound suddenly broke the silence of this space.


    The person who spoke was a man that looked to be around thirty years old. Although his figure wasn''t tall, he was extremely sturdy, and the fine moustache on his face was like numerous steel needles. The most eye-catching thing was that his large head was almost as wide as his shoulders. He was the Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect, Dong Zhengcai.


    Dozens of figures were sitting cross-legged on the left and right side of Dong Zhengcai in two rows. They were all elders of the Divine Martial Sect.


    Outside the entrance of the mountain gate, they had seen with their own eyes that Elder Wu had been killed by Tang Huan with a single palm from Tang Huan.


    "The Ling Zhen Immortal Sect has just received news, they have summoned all of the sects that participated in the operation back then to discuss their strategy, but before they could set off, Tang Huan had already arrived." A green-robed elder couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "Fortunately, we are all in the sect, so there''s no need to worry too much."


    "That''s right, we don''t have to worry about our safety, but we can''t keep hiding."


    "Right now, the various large sects should still not know that Tang Huan has attacked the Divine Martial Sect. In my opinion, we might as well ask the Grand Elder to make a move and rush out of the sect to inform the various large sects. We would like to request that the several Heavenly King seniors hurry up and come over here to surround Tang Huan and kill him."


    "Not right, not right." The one who spoke was a young man in white, and he shook his head and said, "I killed a few Inferior Sky Kings the moment I advanced. If the Great Clan Elder goes out like this, wouldn''t he be in danger if he lost to Tang Huan? We should think of a more stable method. "


    "Elder Lu, why do you need to take someone else''s will so long and extinguish your own might?"


    A skinny old man snorted with a dark face, then looked at the white clothed man in dissatisfaction, "Within the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, the weakest of the group was the lower level Heavenly King. The longest period of promotion was merely a few years, how could they compare with the lower level Heavenly King Supreme Elders a hundred years ago?"


    After the skinny old man finished speaking, many of the elders nodded in agreement.


    "Elder Zheng is right, an Inferior Heavenly King who has not been promoted for more than two years, we do not need to overestimate him." Dong Zhengcai''s gaze shifted and captured everyone''s expressions. He stood up in an instant and said, "Everyone, please wait for a moment. I''ll go to the Immortal Wind Cave and ask for an audience ¡­"


    "This is bad!" "Oh no..."


    Dong Zheng had yet to finish his sentence when a panicked cry sounded from outside the hall.


    Immediately after, a thin figure rushed into the hall. It was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and his expression was filled with panic and anxiety.


    "No matter what, he''s still a third rank marquis. How is it possible for him to be so flustered and flustered?" Dong Zhengcai snapped in a displeased manner. The elders on both sides also frowned.


    "Sect Leader, Elders, something terrible has happened. Tang Huan has barged in!" the middle-aged man in black hurriedly said.


    "What?"


    Dong Zhengcai''s facial expression changed drastically. The dozens of elders who were sitting on the floor gasped in shock, and they all stood up like springs with disbelief written all over their faces.


    "If Tang Huan wasn''t a cultivator of our Divine Martial Sect, how could she have entered?" The black clothed old woman stared at the black clothed middle-aged man and said while grinding his teeth.


    "Elder Mu, it''s the truth. I saw it with my own eyes." The middle-aged man in black said with a sullen expression.


    "..."


    Dong Zhengcai and the few dozen elders looked at each other with unsightly expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall, "Very good, very good. I didn''t expect that all of you would be here, so I didn''t have to look for you all one by one."

 C1812

    Chapter 1812 is over?


    "Tang Huan!"


    Dong Zhengxi gasped as his eyes stared at the outside of the hall. The tens of elders on both sides of the hall also looked towards the outside in unison.


    The news that the middle-aged man in black had brought was too unimaginable.


    But before they could completely accept the news, Tang Huan''s suspicious voice sounded from outside the hall. The shock this brought to everyone was actually not something that could be described with words.


    After Dong Zheng Chu''s scream, the spacious hall fell into a deathly silence.


    In an instant, three figures entered the hall at almost the same time. At the very front was a handsome man dressed in black, and behind him was a seductive looking woman in red with a lovely face.


    They were Tang Huan, She Yuji and the Kui Cow.


    The three of them walked slowly and quickly to the entrance of palace. After passing through the doorstep, they entered the palace.


    In the palace hundreds of years ago, Dong Zhengcai was already a ninth level Heaven Marquis and was extremely powerful. As for the other elders, they were either a ninth level Heaven Marquis or an eighth level Heaven Marquis.


    However, looking at the three of them casually strolling around, all of the cultivators, including Dong Zhengxi, felt a suffocating pressure.


    "You''re Heavenly King Tang?"


    Dong Zhengcai took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Amongst the three of them, the giant man and the woman in red were both peak ninth level marquis, while the black-robed youth at the very front gave off an unfathomable feeling. As a result, it went without saying who Tang Huan was.


    "Heavenly King Tang, I''ve long heard of your name."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s reply, Dong Zhengxi burst into laughter, "Over ten or twenty years ago, when Tang Tian Wang was still an Inferior Grade Heaven Craft, he had continuously forged over ten perfect Dao Artifacts, which were widely known by the various sects."


    Ten years ago, King Tang took first place on the Myriad Domain Ranking, and no one in the Crimson Light Sky Kingdom doesn''t praise you. This trip to the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain has fortunately included King Lin, who will be able to raise a few Tier 9 Heavenly Kings in the next thirty-six days.


    "Currently, the name of Heavenly King Lin, has been known to everyone for the entire thirty-six days ¡­"


    He paused for a second.


    After entering the palace, Tang Huan did not make a sound, but that strange look in her eyes made Dong Zheng Chu feel like she was a living, lively and laughable monkey. He knew that her intentions had already been seen through by Tang Huan. The reason he was flattering Tang Huan was because she wanted to delay time.


    Although there were dozens of Marquis of Heaven on their side, if Tang Huan were to make a move, she would most likely die a clean death in an instant.


    He could only gossip with Tang Huan.


    With the Divine Martial Sect causing such a commotion, the Grand Elder must have received the news long ago, so he had to delay them until the Grand Elder arrived. The surrounding people obviously knew Dong Zhengcai''s goal. They all held their breaths and did not even dare to breathe loudly, as they were afraid of provoking Tang Huan.


    "I had already wanted to meet Lin Tian Wang for a long time, today I have finally gotten what I wanted."


    Facing Tang Huan''s smile that was not a smile, Dong Zheng Chu was apprehensive, if Tang Huan suddenly attacked, he would die, but she could only bite the bullet and say that.


    "You''re done?" A taunting look appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Not yet... "I''m done."


    Dong Zheng Chu wanted to shake his head, but before he could finish, a cold look flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, causing her heart to turn cold. He had a premonition that if he continued to speak, Tang Huan would probably make his move immediately, so he swallowed the words that reached his mouth and quickly changed his mind.


    "Now that you''ve said it, it''s my turn to say it."


    Tang Huan looked at the guy with the unusually big head, and said expressionlessly: "You are the Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect, Dong Zhengcai?"


    "Exactly."


    Dong Zhengcai replied with a forced smile.


    As the grand Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect, he had never been so humble before. However, now that the situation was better than before, he could only lower his stance and kneel.


    "That''s good!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, but her tone did not contain the slightest hint of a smile, "My purpose for coming to the Divine Martial Sect this time, furthermore, to change the conversation of your Sect Master Dong Zheng Chu."


    After saying that, Tang Huan pointed at the two middle aged men who came to report.


    Tang Huan''s actions scared the two to the point that their faces turned ashen. They had to retreat a few steps before they managed to stabilize their bodies. After a long while, one of the middle-aged man finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "You ¡­ You. You''re here. "He''s here to kill people..."


    "That''s right, I''m here to kill."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and replied, "Previously, the dishes outside of the Divine Martial Sect were just appetizers. Now, it''s time for the main course."


    While talking, Tang Huan''s gaze had already turned from the two middle-aged men to Dong Zheng Chu.


    "Heavenly King Tang, if you have something to say then we can talk about it ¡­"


    Dong Zheng Chu realized that the situation wasn''t looking good and could not help but turn pale. As he spoke, his body was already retreating backwards.


    However, just as he was retreating a few metres, Dong Zheng Chu seemed to have been grabbed by a giant invisible hand, not only did he not continue retreating, he even flew towards Tang Huan''s extended claws. In a split-second, Dong Zheng Chu had already landed in front of Tang Huan, and placed his neck into Tang Huan''s palm.


    Just like that, he was grabbed by Tang Huan, causing an extreme fear to rise from the bottom of Dong Zheng Chu''s heart, his entire face contorted, making him look extremely sinister.


    "Let go of Sect Master!"


    When the surrounding people saw this, they couldn''t help but cry out in shock.


    In front of an Inferior Sky King, even a peak ninth level marquis would not be able to fight back ¡­ Everyone had known this for a long time, but Dong Zheng Chu was no ordinary peak Ninth Heaven Marquis. Now, with just a casual grab from Tang Huan, he was completely under everyone''s control. This shocked everyone to the extreme.


    Tang Huan did not care about the shouts of the surrounding elders of the Divine Martial Sect, she only looked at Dong Zhengcai coldly, "Do you know of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Imperial Palace''s'' Artifact Spirit '', Du Xinghe? Ten years ago, he died in your hands. Today, your first dish is just the perfect time to use it to pay tribute to him. "


    As he finished speaking, an extremely majestic killing intent burst out from Tang Huan''s body.


    At this moment, all of the Divine Martial Sect cultivators in the hall felt as if they had fallen into a cave of ice. A bone-piercing chill invaded their bodies, causing their souls to tremble.


    "Du Xinghe?"


    Dong Zhengcai spat out the words with great difficulty. His face turned as pale as paper, and his eyes turned deathly grey.


    Back then, dozens of sects, close to a thousand experts, and surrounded and attacked the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. He personally killed several elders of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and among them was that Du Xinghe.


    All this time, he had not put this matter to heart.


    In his view, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was already like a flower that bloomed yesterday, so they were nothing to worry about. On the other hand, even if Tang Huan and the others managed to survive in the Immortal Cultivation Hall, they would have died somewhere else in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. He was the grand and dignified Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect, a ninth level pinnacle marquis, a Du Xinghe. If she killed him, then so be it.


    But who would have thought that Tang Huan and the rest had all returned safely.


    It was fine that he had returned, but Tang Huan and the other two had already become Lesser Heaven Kings, and were the first to go to the Divine Martial Sect. Tang Huan did not know how he managed to pass through the gates of the Divine Martial Sect, but he managed to break into the interior of the encampment.


    Tang Huan and the others had obviously come for the sake of avenging Du Xinghe.


    If he had known that today would come, why did he need to kill Du Xinghe and teach him a lesson? It would have been enough! At this moment, Dong Zhengcai was filled with regret.

 C1813

    Chapter 1813 You''re going to be disappointed!


    "Have a safe journey. The second dish will be coming soon to accompany you!" Tang Huan slowly said as her majestic Sky Origin Energy began to swirl around her fingers.


    "Wait, wait ¡­"


    As death approached, both of Dong Zheng Chu''s eyes widened, as he screamed out loud in fear: "Tang Huan, you can''t kill me, there''s one of our Divine Martial Sect''s Great Clan Elder who is also an Inferior Heavenly King, and also my uncle too, if I were to die in your hands, he would definitely not let this matter rest."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Tang Huan looked at Dong Zhengxi with not just ridicule in her eyes, but also a little pity, "Your uncle Sky King is currently heading towards the exit of the Divine Martial Sect. It looks like he didn''t come to save you, but planned to escape from the Divine Martial Sect first ¡­ Unfortunately, he completely miscalculated. "


    "Impossible, impossible! Why would the old man run away?"


    Dong Zheng Chu could not believe it, his eyes staring straight at Tang Huan, he roared out hysterically.


    Great Clan Elder Dong Xingzhou could be said to be their last hope, but Tang Huan actually said that he was escaping towards the sect master''s encampment''s exit? Not only did she abandon the sect, she even abandoned her own nephew, Dong Zhengxi? The first reaction of the crowd was disbelief.


    But after a while, the surrounding noise gradually died down.


    Although they did not want to believe it, they had no choice but to believe it. At this point, Tang Huan did not have any reason to lie to everyone, and furthermore, Dong Xingzhou''s residence was not far away. If he wanted to rush over, she would have already arrived, but he had yet to reveal herself.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. He will come looking for you soon."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, and a powerful and vast energy surged out from her palm like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, the Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect turned into a cloud of blood mist, which was then scattered by the Strength Qi, leaving no traces of its existence.


    The surrounding crowd forcefully suppressed the cries rushing to their throats. Not only were there resentment and grief on their faces, there was also a deep sense of helplessness.


    "Kui Cow, Yu Ji, watch out for them. I''ll be right back. If they make any unusual moves, they can only attack." With that, Tang Huan disappeared from the hall.


    "Yes sir!"


    She Yuji gave a sweet smile, but her charming smile not only prevented the people in the hall from feeling the slightest bit of warmth, but on the contrary gave off a kind of chills, as if in front of her was a beautiful female snake that was constantly spitting out snake tongues, ready to launch fatal attacks at any time.


    The Kui Cow, on the other hand, was stroking the thick black long rod in its hand. From time to time, it would stick out its tongue and lick its lips.


    The tens of cultivators inside the hall, other than the three people who rushed over to report the news, were all either a Heaven Marquis or a Heaven Marquis. As many as eight people had reached the peak of the Heaven Marquis, while the other side only had two peak Heaven Marquis, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    They were well aware that Tang Huan had left to stop the Great Clan Elder Dong Xingzhou. At this moment, they actually hoped that Tang Huan could stop Dong Xingzhou.


    Although Dong Xingzhou had run away, everyone was still very confident in him.


    After all, compared to Tang Huan, hshecould be considered to be an established lower heavenly king. The reason he chose to escape was probably because he did not want to take a risk and also did not want to fight to the death with Tang Huan. Thus, he chose to avoid the attack, but if she was intercepted by Tang Huan, he could not avoid risking his life. Once she used her full strength, Dong Xingzhou might really be able to defeat Tang Huan. Even if she couldn''t, it wouldn''t be a problem to fight Tang Huan to the death.


    As long as Tang Huan and Dong Xingzhou fought, their chance would come.


    At that time, they would have the chance to get rid of the two peak level nine marquis left behind by Tang Huan and escape from the encampment of the Divine Martial Sect. They would have to save their lives for now, and as for the sect''s Disciples s, they couldn''t care less about that.


    Tens of people didn''t make a sound, only exchanging glances.


    At the entrance of the Divine Martial Sect, in front of the huge memorial archway, Xiao Niao, Song Xian, and Xiang Miaomiao stood there quietly.


    Not long after Tang Huan left, a large number of cultivators started to rush over, wanting to escape from the Divine Martial Sect. The three of them didn''t do anything. The terrifying aura that was emitted from Xiao Nian Die''s body scared them so much that they disappeared from their line of sight even faster.


    The exit was blocked by a powerful enemy, and the Divine Martial Sect seemed to have turned into an enormous cage, as if an aura of despair was circulating throughout the encampment space.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Niao''s brow furrowed, and her pupils contracted as she spoke in a low voice.


    Almost at the same time that she opened her mouth, Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao''s expressions became incomparably solemn. The two of them simultaneously sensed an abnormally terrifying aura that billowed like raging waves towards the direction of the building.


    "Inferior Sky King?"


    Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao looked at each other. The words seemed to have popped out of their minds at the same time.


    After an instant, a small figure appeared in their line of sight, approaching at a frightening speed. It was just that in the blink of an eye, the person''s description had already clearly appeared in their eyes. It was an unremarkable old man dressed in dry green clothes.


    That person was as fast as lightning, and wherever he passed, the surrounding thousands of meters would seem to ripple.


    A terrifying suppressive force accompanied the shockwaves. The expressions of the two peak-ninth level Heavenly Marquis, Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao, changed slightly. They felt as if their souls were trembling.


    "He actually came here?"


    Xiao Nian Die''s pretty face darkened and she snorted coldly. She immediately connected with the laws of the world and used the power of the world. A similarly terrifying wave of energy roared forward.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, the two giant invisible waves collided head on.


    Instantly, an earth-shaking explosion resounded throughout the entire Divine Martial Sect and an extremely terrifying Strength Qi frantically surged out from the point of collision. In an instant, it transformed into a violent, visible ripple that could be seen with the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding thousands of meters were covered in dust.


    "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!"


    In front of the memorial archway, Xiao Niandie took three steps back as if she had been hit by a giant rock.


    Every time her feet landed on the ground, an unstoppable force would penetrate the ground and cause long and narrow cracks to spread out in all directions with her feet as the center. After an instant, the ground within a hundred meter radius was filled with dense, criss-crossing cracks that were like spider webs.

 C1814

    Chapter 1814 - Mysterious Confidence


    Seeing this, Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao were shocked. They quickly looked at each other, worry uncontrollably appearing on their faces. The old man in green opposite them was really too powerful. From the situation just now, the gap between them was not small.


    Xiao Nian Die''s eyes became serious, and she thought to herself, "As expected of the Inferior Sky King, who had already been promoted a hundred years ago."


    Although she had never met the Lesser Celestial King of the Divine Martial Sect, she had long heard of his name and knew that his name was Dong Xingzhou. Without a doubt, the old man dashing over was Dong Xingzhou. After cultivating for a hundred years, Dong Xingzhou should have reached the peak of the Inferior Grade. She was indeed not a match for him.


    Although she was aware of this fact, she wouldn''t back down.


    The old man did not fight Tang Huan, but had ran all the way to this place, in order to escape from the Divine Martial Sect. Furthermore, there was no need for her to fight to the death with that old fogey. With Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, she must have known about the commotion over there. She only needed to hold on for a moment, and hold on until Tang Huan arrived.


    "Little girl, if you don''t want to die, then scram!"


    A stern shout suddenly exploded in the sky like a thunderclap.


    After the probing exchange with Xiao Nian Die, the old man did not stop at all and charged over like a ray of light. As he finished speaking, he was already less than a hundred meters away from Xiao Nian Die.


    "Swish!"


    The sharp cyan blade swept away all the dust in the sky and tore five enormous spatial rifts open. It was as if it could break all the obstacles in front of it into pieces, and the incomparably fierce and fierce aura wreaked havoc in the world, leaving countless cracks on the ground at a speed that was even hard to track with one''s mind.


    A hint of seriousness appeared on Xiao Nian Die''s pretty face. A High Rank Dao Artifact had already appeared in her hand.


    However, just as she was about to attack, a mocking laughter sounded out, "Tsk tsk, Great Elder Dong Xingzhou, such power!"


    "Hu!"


    In a flash, Tang Huan suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Nian Die. Almost at the same time, the sword intent that was as vast and majestic as the ocean filled every inch of space in the surroundings. However, the moment Tang Huan appeared, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in her hand began to dance around at an astonishing speed like a butterfly cutting through flowers.


    Sharp sounds of breaking through the air rose and fell, and the dazzling sword light surged forward like a tide, seeming to be able to completely erode the surrounding space.


    In an instant, the entire world seemed to be filled with a boundless snow-white color, making it difficult to force anyone to look at it. Xiao Niao, Song Jing, and Xiang Miaomiao all subconsciously narrowed their eyes. The boundless sword intent that engulfed them felt as though they were about to be torn into countless pieces.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, Sword Corrosion!


    Of course, the "Sword Corrosion" that Tang Huan was currently using now was extremely different from when she had first learnt it. At that time, those battle skills were the most suited to deal with the surrounding enemies. Thus, their attacks were focused on their surroundings. Yet, right now, they were only moving forward.


    For Tang Huan, who had already stepped into the Heavenly King Realm, the power of this battle skill was much greater than before. Every sword beam that the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" unleashed drew upon the energy of heaven and earth, causing the space in front of Tang Huan to tremble violently.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After a split-second, a deafening sound rang out, causing the entire Divine Martial Sect to tremble.


    The five enormous green blades sliced into the surging snow-white sword lights, constantly tearing the surrounding sword lights apart, but they were also constantly being melted away by the sword lights. The snow-white sword lights filled the sky, and the five green blades were also shrinking rapidly.


    They were actually evenly matched in this exchange.


    However, within a radius of a few thousand meters, a thick layer of the ground seemed to have been cut off, and a huge pit appeared. As for the Strength Qi that was flipped over, it affected a distance of over ten kilometers as well.


    These scars, all displayed the terrifying destructive power of a lower heavenly king.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Dong Xingzhou finally stopped in his tracks, and two runes came out of his mouth as he clenched his teeth. His sunken eyes shone with a strange light as he glared at Tang Huan, his gaze was as sinister as a viper''s, as if he wished to tear Tang Huan to pieces.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister Xiao, leave this to me." However, Tang Huan acted as if he did not hear it, and looked at Xiao Nian Die in the blink of an eye, and said while laughing.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Nian Die knew what Tang Huan meant. With a slight movement of her body, she had already dashed forward, and in an instant, she had already passed Dong Xingzhou. After watching Xiao Nian Die''s figure disappear from his sight, Tang Huan''s gaze returned to Dong Xingzhou.


    Dong Xingzhou did not stop Xiao Niandie. Seeing her leave, a hint of joy even appeared in his fierce eyes.


    "Are you happy?"


    Tang Huan laughed, her tone full of ridicule.


    Dong Xingzhou chuckled and said sinisterly: "Tang Huan, you are truly courting death. I can''t help you if I don''t want to!"


    He was initially planning to fight Tang Huan and save Dong Zheng Junior, but he suddenly realised that there were two Lesser Heaven Kings who had barged into the Divine Martial Sect.


    Although the cultivators that had returned from the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain had told Tang Huan to be extremely mysterious, if it was just Tang Huan alone, he would still be able to fight. As a result, he immediately changed her mind and prepared to leave the sect first.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Huan''s returning speed would be so fast, she was just a hair''s breadth away, and that he would be able to rush out.


    Of course, what was even more unexpected was that Tang Huan did not plan to join forces with the other lower Heavenly King to attack him together, but rather sent her away.


    "I really don''t know where that confidence of yours came from." Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but shake his head and smile.


    "Tang Huan, your strength is indeed beyond this old man''s expectations."


    It''s a pity, I was already a Lesser Celestial King a hundred years ago, and have now stepped into the peak of the Inferior Sky King. Furthermore, you have only been promoted for two years, if it was another ten or eight years, I might not be your match, but now, if you were to fight with me, you would definitely die.


    "From the day I started cultivating until now, I''ve heard about this countless times. If it''s not enough, then those people who spoke to me like this are basically dead."


    Tang Huan gently laughed, then said as though she was talking to herself, "The first main dish to pay tribute to Master Du Que has already been served, now it''s time to send the second!" The moment she said that, Tang Huan''s eyes became ice-cold, and a golden figure immediately separated from her body.

 C1815

    Chapter 1815 - Intimidation


    "Clone?"


    Dong Xingzhou''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Of course he had heard of it before, Tang Huan had successfully condensed the Heavenly King''s Avatar in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, and had even displayed his divine might when fighting with the fourteen lower level Heavenly Kings. Regarding the description that the sect Disciples s gave of Tang Huan''s clone, he had initially scoffed at it, and felt that most of the exaggeration came from it.


    But now that he saw the golden figure that was separated from Tang Huan''s body, he suddenly realized that the descriptions of the sect''s Disciples s seemed to be true.


    "KILL ¡ª!" The avatar of the Immortal body let out an explosive roar as it punched out with its right fist.


    "Hu!"


    An urgent whistling sound suddenly exploded out, and it seemed as if space itself exploded, while the fist shadow rapidly expanded, and in an instant, it was dozens of meters in size. Almost at the same time, the space in front of them seemed to compress rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they were only tens of meters away from Dong Xingzhou.


    A dense aura of immortal spirits surged and stirred the energy of heaven and earth. The surrounding vast area seemed to be instantly sealed up.


    This was one of the five forms of inheritance, Fist Seal!


    This kind of battle skill did not feel out of place when it was used by the avatar. Moreover, it was like a "sword devouring", its power was countless times stronger than before. With a punch, Pang Shuo''s fist filled the void. Within a radius of a few thousand meters, Strength Qi churned and the heaven and earth trembled.


    Dong Xingzhou''s expression changed slightly as he became extremely alert.


    Because he realised, at the same time Tang Huan''s clone attacked, her original body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the strange thing was, even though he was a peak low level Heavenly King, he did not notice how Tang Huan had disappeared, nor did he know where Tang Huan had hidden herself to. Even if he were to communicate with the laws of the world, she would still not be able to find Tang Huan. It was as if that fellow had never appeared here before.


    However, although he was worried about Tang Huan, Dong Xingzhou''s reaction was extremely fast.


    As the powerful aura seeped out of his body and rippled out in all directions, Dong Xingzhou also sent out a punch. However, this punch was different from the one he received from the Immortal Body clone. Not only did his fist not expand, it seemed to contract a lot. On the surface of his fist, a green aura surged out, revealing its sharpness.


    It was as if Dong Xingzhou wasn''t throwing out a punch, but a sharp sword that could pierce through all obstacles, showing its sharpness.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the two fists collided against each other.


    The terrifying Strength Qi surged in all directions. Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao had no choice but to retreat in order to avoid this terrifying force. In their eyes, the two fist shadows, one golden and one green, exploded almost simultaneously. The avatar of the immortal body retreated dozens of steps, but Dong Xingzhou was pushed back a hundred meters.


    In this second exchange, he was actually at a disadvantage.


    Last time when he made a move, he and Tang Huan did not use his full strength. Both sides were evenly matched, but now that he had used his full strength, Tang Huan''s clone was probably no exception, but the result was that his veteran King was unable to accept it.


    If Tang Huan herself were to join in, wouldn''t he be in too much of a predicament?


    In that moment, Dong Xingzhou was shocked beyond his wits, but at the same time, a bad premonition arose in his heart. Although he was a peak low level Heavenly King, his true strength might not be as good as Tang Huan''s, and if he continued fighting like this, then his old life might end here.


    He was bewildered, but the avatar did not hesitate. Its body turned into a golden flow as it punched out again. Pang Shuo''s fist once again filled up the world ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the main hall of the main peak of the Divine Martial Sect.


    Listening to the earth-shattering sound coming from the exit of the sect, the dozen or so Celestial Marquis of the Divine Martial Sect felt both bitter and happy at the same time.


    The reason for their happiness was that the chance they had been waiting for had finally come. As long as they could kill the man and woman at the entrance of the hall, they would have a chance at escaping.


    "Attack!"


    A stern shout suddenly exploded inside the palace.


    The Divine Martial Sect cultivators exploded into action at the same time. Dozens of figures swept up the incomparably violent Strength Qi, and like a flood of dozens of figures, they charged towards the two people at the entrance of the hall.


    The Kui Cow and She Yuji looked at each other, and actually retreated out of the hall at the same time.


    Seeing this, everyone was overjoyed. They had not expected that these two peak ninth level marquis would be so tactful as to retreat without fighting. Since that was the case, there was no need to fight to the death with them. After all, if they were to fight, even if they were able to kill them, their side would at least suffer a few casualties.


    Their goal was to escape, not to fight.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    After a moment, two roars similar to Lei Ming''s suddenly erupted outside the hall at the same time, as though their eardrums were being torn apart.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. Their footsteps kept on rushing to the door and they couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were all wide open.


    The man and woman had already disappeared. What replaced them were two colossal beings.


    One was a huge cow that was two to three hundred meters tall. On Pang Shuo''s head, there were two frighteningly big eyeballs that were flashing with a sinister, fierce light, and the two long, sharp horns pierced the sky like two unsheathed swords. His head moved backwards and his body was sturdy to the extreme. Under his black fur, numerous well-built muscles bulged out as if they contained explosive power. Once it gushed out, it seemed as if it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    On the side of the giant bull was a thousand-meter long giant snake. Its body was so thick that many people would have to hug it to pick it up, and those huge scales seemed to be carved out of gems, crystal clear, and blooming with a gorgeous luster. Two huge red eyes seemed to be burning with flames, and a scorching heat seemed to be spreading rapidly between the heaven and earth, seemingly able to burn everything in the surroundings into ashes.


    "Heavens ¡­" "Heavenly Beast?"


    The dozen or so Divine Martial Sect cultivators were all shaken to the core.


    The auras radiating from the bodies of the two giant creatures were simply too frightening. They were actually much larger than when they transformed into human bodies.


    "Roar!"


    In the midst of the earth-shaking explosive roar, the enormous bull suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and an incomparably large, black aura roared out. It whistled down with a rumbling sound, like a torrent rushing down from the nine heavens, and it seemed to be able to wash away all the obstacles in front of it with unstoppable force.


    "Let''s attack together!" Attack together! "


    "Everyone, don''t panic!"


    "..."


    Dozens of Divine Martial Sect''s cultivators suppressed the fear in their hearts and cried out in alarm. When they called out their weapons, they desperately rushed to the door of the palace without any hesitation and unleashed their strongest powers. One after another, fierce attacks covered the sky as they welcomed the black torrent.

 C1816

    Chapter 1816 Well done!


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An earth-shattering collision sound suddenly rang out.


    The mountain range trembled violently, as if it would collapse at any time. The extremely violent Strength Qi roared in all directions, as if it could turn all obstacles into dust. However, at this time, an invisible force rose from the peak and protected the entire mountain peak, including the main hall.


    Within the encampment of a sect, those important areas would usually have the protection of the power of the great formation so as to not be damaged. This was the case for the main peak.


    Unless the formation was broken, no matter how they fought, the main peak wouldn''t be damaged in the slightest.


    However, although the mountain range palace was still intact, the group of Divine Martial Sect cultivators were not so lucky. Other than the ninth level Heavenly Marquis, who was still able to stabilize his body, all the other Heavenly Marquis had been sent flying back into the palace by the terrifying impact, while the three weakest among them had already fallen to the ground, spitting out blood. They could no longer stand up, obviously because their internal organs had been severely injured.


    The many Elders of the Divine Martial Sect were shocked beyond words.


    The giant man''s body had reverted back to its original form, but he was actually so powerful. Although the giant red snake had not made a move, it was definitely not weak. No wonder Tang Huan dared to keep the two of them here. Although their opponents were powerful, it was definitely impossible for them to give up. After all, life and death was at stake.


    "Everyone, disperse!"


    The green robed elder grit his teeth and let out a furious roar. He immediately shot forward with the other rank nine marquis in a different direction.


    "Whooosh."


    However, before they could truly split up, a loud whistling sound reverberated through the air. Subsequently, a dazzling fiery red stream of light filled their line of sight, and it was the giant fiery red snake''s thick tail that lashed over.


    The green robed elder and the others were shocked, but they did not dare to be negligent and started to attack with all their might.


    "Boom!" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Numerous attacks landed on the snake''s tail, and concentrated sounds of explosions sounded out one after another.


    In a split-second, the expressions of the green robed elder and the others changed. The snake tail that had withstood the attack only paused for a moment before completely extinguishing all of their attacks. Then, it continued to swing forward with an irresistible force.


    It was as if a towering mountain had been cut in half by the serpent''s tail. The heat emitted from the tail was something that even a ninth level Heaven Marquis like them could not withstand. They felt as if their entire body was on fire.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    The green robed elder could only retreat quickly and return to the palace. However, there were still two people who couldn''t retreat in time and were hit by the snake tail.


    After two bangs, the two Ninth Marquis of the Heaven, like the green-robed elder and the rest, returned to the interior of the palace. However, they fell into the depths of the palace as if they were riding on clouds and mist, their hot and tyrannical power invading into their bodies, seemingly wanting to burn their organs to ashes.


    "Pfft!" "Pfft!"


    In the next moment, both of them spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    The dozens of cultivators of the Divine Martial Sect had their souls frozen in shock. When they saw this scene, all of them turned pale with fright and terror that could not be hidden from their faces.


    He originally thought that with their numbers, they would be able to quickly kill the two fellows and break through their blockade. However, he didn''t expect that after the two transformed giant beasts launched two attacks, one in front of the other, they had all retreated to the main hall, and the number of injured people was not few.


    Based on the current situation, it would be difficult for him to escape!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    A sharp whistle suddenly resounded in the hall, seeming to be able to pierce through everyone''s eardrums.


    The green-robed old man and the others woke up from their stupor and looked out of the hall in the blink of an eye. They saw a huge, fiery-red snake head appear at the entrance of the hall, its mouth slightly opened, the tongue of the snake constantly leaking out. Its two bright red eyes stared straight at the people in the hall, revealing an extremely human-like, mocking smile.


    Behind the snake''s head, the body of the giant snake seemed to be circling above the vast plaza in front of the hall. Behind the giant snake, the incomparably huge and burly bull was floating in the air.


    At this moment, the hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Dozens of people exchanged bitter looks.


    "Kui Cow, Yuji, well done."


    The crisp laughter suddenly sounded out, and a blue shadow appeared beside the huge snake head at the entrance of the hall. Surprisingly, it was an extremely beautiful young woman with a tall and fiery figure, and she had a smile on her face as she looked at the people in the hall.


    "Inferior Sky King?"


    The green robed elder''s pupils seemed to shrink to the size of pinholes as he cried out involuntarily.


    Tang Huan was an Inferior Heavenly King, and this blue-clothed woman was also an Inferior Heavenly King ¡­ In this operation, there were actually two Inferior Heavenly Kings who had barged into the Divine Martial Sect. At this moment, everyone finally understood why the Supreme Elder, Dong Xingzhou, wanted to escape.


    It was laughable that they had wanted to escape just now, even if they had broken through the two huge beasts'' defenses, they would not have been able to escape from the hands of the low Heavenly King.


    Unknowingly, the faces of the crowd had turned pale, and the shock in their eyes turned into despair ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the edge of the Divine Martial Sect, near the large memorial archway, a large number of cultivators had already gathered.


    Everyone''s eyes were unblinking as they looked at the earth-shaking and terrifying battle in front of the memorial archway. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. Everyone was looking forward to the Grand Elder''s victory. However, as time passed, the hope in their eyes turned into disappointment.


    One was a peak Inferior Sky King, the other was a newly advanced Sky King ¡­


    However, not only did the former not achieve an overwhelming victory in this war, but he was even being suppressed by the latter more and more, gradually falling into a disadvantageous position. If this trend continued, the former would surely lose. As the only Heavenly King of the Divine Martial Sect, if Dong Xingzhou were to be defeated, the sect would have no hope.


    Thus, many people started to take advantage of this opportunity to leave the Divine Martial Sect.


    Unfortunately, before they could even get close to the memorial archway, they were killed by Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao, who were guarding by their sides ¡­ After the death of more than a dozen of the marquis, the cultivators that had gathered in the vicinity had completely given up on that idea. They continued to focus their attention on that battle, hoping to reverse the tide of the battle.


    "The peak of the lower peak, Sky King, is only mediocre."


    The celestial body circled around the dragon and tiger. It sneered and punched again. It was still the "Fist Seal", one of the five forms of the Cast God Inheritance.


    Looking at the undiminished might of Pang Shuo''s fist, Dong Xingzhou almost exploded from anger. He was both shocked and anxious from the battle till now.


    Tang Huan''s clone had only used that one battle skill time and time again, but the power did not weaken at all, and the energy was extremely abundant, but looking at him, it was going to become harder and harder to deal with. If this continued, it would not take long for him to be completely defeated.


    What worried him the most was that Tang Huan had not revealed himself ever since he disappeared. Was he already far away, or was he still hiding in the shadows?


    "Shameless boasting. Do you really think this old man can''t do anything to you?"


    Dong Xingzhou roared angrily as the green blade in his hand swung out, creating a huge and brutal wave, as if he wanted to completely obliterate the golden figure in front of him. However, just as the wave was about to collide with the fist shadow, a terrifying sword intent suddenly appeared without any warning behind him.

 C1817

    Chapter 1817 - Nascent Soul Self-Detonation


    "Tang Huan?"


    Dong Xingzhou''s heart skipped a beat and the expression on his face changed drastically.


    It was Pang Shuo''s golden fist shadow and the powerful wave of the blade in his hand that collided. The extremely powerful Strength Qi majestically surged into the surroundings, and Dong Xingzhou immediately felt a familiar but terrifying impact.


    At this moment, Dong Xingzhou could not help but feel cold from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Huan''s main body had chosen the perfect timing to launch a sneak attack!


    He was forced back by the punch from the avatar, and Tang Huan suddenly rushed back from the back. As such, he was sending himself straight into Tang Huan''s attack.


    As Dong Xingzhou''s thoughts raced, his body involuntarily retreated backward.


    "It''s over!"


    Dong Xingzhou sighed inwardly. Under the fierce impact of the Strength Qi in front of him, he forcefully circulated the Sky Origin Stage power in his body, and just as a barrier was formed around his back, he felt an invincible sword light land on his back.


    "Bam!"


    The barrier immediately shattered and disappeared into thin air. However, the force from the sword ray was unstoppable as it struck Dong Xingzhou''s body.


    "En!"


    Dong Xingzhou groaned. His body was flung forward involuntarily. He was in the air, swallowing the blood that had rushed to his throat. His face was flushed red. However, before he could land on the ground, Dong Xingzhou''s pupils constricted. His vision was once again filled by Pang Shuo''s golden fist.


    ''s attack was effective, how could the clone let go of such a good opportunity?


    After all, the main body and clone were controlled by Tang Huan, so they could coordinate extremely well.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Cultivating for thousands of years, yet he had to fall in this sect which he had left behind. What a joke! Dong Xingzhou let out an inexplicable roar of indignation and closed his eyes in despair. However, an extreme sense of unwillingness welled up in his heart. In an instant, he opened his eyes once again; they were filled with craziness.


    "Tang Huan, even if this old man dies, I will drag your avatar down with me!"


    Dong Xingzhou roared, his face twisted ferociously.


    At this time, raging waves were stirred within his Dantian Dao Nascent Soul. Several million of his Dao Crystals nearly exploded at the same time, transforming into incomparably terrifying energy that swiftly spread throughout his body. With this power, not only did he not run away, he rushed forward at an even faster speed.


    At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth in the surroundings seemed to be boiling as it became extremely violent.


    "Nascent Soul Self-Detonation!"


    Tang Huan raised her brows slightly, slightly surprised.


    To cultivators below the Heavenly King Stage, the self-detonation of a Dao soul was not a lot of power because it could not communicate with the laws of the world. However, to cultivators who had already stepped into the Heavenly King Stage and were able to draw upon the powers of heaven and earth, it was a very powerful and desperate method.


    Of course, this method was not effective against all Heavenly Kings.


    In order to self-destruct, one would first need to detonate a portion of the Dao crystal, and then use the power from the exploded Dao crystal as a primer to channel the Heaven and Earth powers as well as the remaining Dao crystal in the Dantian.


    This required the Heavenly King to be able to suppress that portion of the power.


    Generally speaking, an Inferior Heavenly King who had just advanced would not be able to control that power. His body would be turned into dust in an instant, and he would not be able to unleash much of his power. It was equivalent to exploding on his own, and the old Sky King who had been a Heavenly King for many years was able to do this.


    It was just like the King of Sky, Dong Xingzhou, who had already reached the peak of his lower body!


    In almost the same instant that part of the crystal was detonated, Dong Xingzhou had already used that power to move the energy of heaven and earth.


    For Dong Xingzhou to abandon his sect and flee, no matter what kind of scheme he had, it was obvious that he was a little afraid of death. Tang Huan did not expect that he would actually have this kind of determination. Until the moment of despair, no Heavenly King would use such a decisive method, because once they self-destructed, their life would also enter the countdown.


    "Seniors, quickly retreat!"


    In the blink of an eye, numerous thoughts had flashed through Tang Huan''s mind. As she shouted, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had already swung out a gigantic white sword beam, like a waterfall, towards Dong Xingzhou. The speed of this sword strike was so fast that it had already reached the limit that Tang Huan could emit.


    At almost the same time, the avatar of the Immortal Body also retreated backwards. Inside the body, the sound of the zither hummed and the Five Colors Odor quickly rose up, condensing into a protective layer on the surface of the body.


    At this moment, Dong Xingzhou had already detonated the remaining one hundred million crystals with a fiendish smile.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The heaven and earth shook as the entire encampment space of the Divine Martial Sect was overturned. Dong Xingzhou''s body immediately turned into a cloud of bloody mist.


    However, this blood mist only appeared for a brief moment. With a flick of a finger, an incomparably terrifying power dispersed the blood mist, and then, with it as the center, it crazily howled in all directions. At this moment, a violent hurricane seemed to have appeared out of nowhere in front of the memorial archway, as if it could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Wherever the tornado of power passed by, space violently twisted, and countless dark, dense cracks began to appear.


    "Slash!"


    Amidst a cracking sound, Tang Huan''s sword beam fell into the air. Even though it cut through the incoming hurricane, it was immediately shattered by the power that came after. Tang Huan gave a light snort and used "Air Escape" within her mind instructs (in a second), causing her figure to disappear into the distance.


    Pang Shuo''s fist shadow had also disappeared, and his Immortal body was the first to be hit by the hurricane. He flew backwards like he was riding on clouds and mist, and the rainbow barrier that covered his body only lasted for a moment before it completely shattered. The terrifying power directly landed on his avatar.


    One after another, wounds were torn open, but they were being healed at an astonishing speed.


    After a few thousand meters, the tornado''s power finally began to show signs of weakening. After another few thousand meters, the divine clone steadily sank to the ground. The image of the dragon and tiger continued to linger around it, but between the clone''s brows, it couldn''t help but reveal a look of exhaustion.


    "The explosion of an Inferior Heavenly King''s Nascent Soul is indeed not to be underestimated."


    Whispering sounds rang, and Tang Huan''s body appeared to the side of the clone. After a short moment, the image of the dragon and tiger converged, and her Immortal body had already merged with the clone.


    Previously, Tang Huan had not revealed herself for a long time, because she wanted to test the extent to which the avatar could fight against the peak of the Inferior Sky King. Just now, Tang Huan also had a few ways to prevent the avatar from being able to withstand the might of Dong Xing Zhou''s Nascent Soul.


    Tang Huan was very satisfied with the results of her two attempts.


    Although the avatar of the immortal body had consumed a large amount of energy, it did not suffer any substantial damage. If Dong Xingzhou were to know about this, he would probably die with regrets.

 C1818

    Chapter 1818 - Finger Burst


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan!"


    Song Jing and Xiang Miaomiao''s figures landed beside Tang Huan at almost the same time.


    The two of them were reminded by Tang Huan, and they were a little far from Dong Xingzhou, so they did not sustain any injuries. However, they were still affected, looking like a mess, and in a sorry state.


    "This old fellow actually detonated his own Dao Soul."


    Song Xian said with fear still lingering in his heart.


    An Inferior Heavenly King, the power of his self-detonating Nascent Soul, was truly terrifying.


    If he did not dodge quickly, all the cultivators within a radius of thousands of meters would have been reduced to smithereens. Even if it was a normal Inferior Heavenly King, they would at least be heavily injured if they did not die. Dong Xingzhou self-destructed. Although no one was injured, an even deeper and wider pit appeared in front of the memorial archway.


    "He knew that even if he escaped with his Nascent Soul, it would be impossible for him to escape from me. That was why he chose to detonate his Nascent Soul. He risked his life to fight me. He wanted to injure me." Tang Huan laughed.


    "In the end, it was all for nothing."


    Xiang Miaomiao quipped, "If Dong Xingzhou''s residual soul had not disappeared, he would probably be angered to the point of losing her soul after knowing about this situation ¡­"


    "Yi, those guys want to escape!"


    Before he could finish his words, Xiang Miaomiao''s gaze froze as he exclaimed in a low tone.


    The cultivators of the Divine Martial Sect gathered in the distance actually swarmed over to the memorial archway at this moment. Their expressions were filled with the determination of a moth flying into fire.


    It must have been the death of the Supreme Elder, Dong Xingzhou, that had provoked them so much.


    In their opinion, staying in the Divine Martial Sect was just waiting for death, fleeing to the exit was just seeking death. Since they couldn''t even avoid death, why not die on the way out?


    "Since they wish to court death, why not satisfy them?" Song Jue humphed coldly and said harshly.


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan shook her head lightly. There were many Heaven Marquis experts among the nearby cultivators of the Heaven Martial Sect, but the group that was rushing towards the archway now had cultivations lower than the Heaven Marquis. "Dong Xing Zhou and Dong Zheng Chu have already been executed, and the elders of the Heaven Martial God Sect are also being watched by the Kui Cow. If they don''t leave the Divine Martial Sect, how will the news of what happened here spread across the entire Crimson Radiance Sect? "


    After saying that, Tang Huan changed the topic, "However, we can leave but the thing must be left behind. My two senior brothers, you two continue to guard the exit and do not allow anyone to take advantage of the chaos to bring out valuable items. "


    "Alright, we''ll go now."


    Song Xian and Xiang Miaomiao looked at each other and shot toward the building in excitement.


    Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards the huge pit, and a moment later, she muttered to herself in a soft voice: "Master Du Que, you can rest in peace old man!"


    As he spoke, Tang Huan''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a sense of loss.


    The Sect Leader of the Divine Martial Sect, Dong Zhengxi, had already turned into ashes. He could be considered to be avenging Du Xinghe, but no matter what Tang Huan did, Du Xinghe would not be able to survive.


    In front of the memorial archway, a clamor could be heard.


    "This is just the beginning!"


    Tang Huan cleared her mind, and no longer paid any attention to the commotion over there. A cold light swept past her eyes, and in the next moment, his figure had already disappeared. When he reappeared, she was already in front of the great hall on the main peak of the Divine Martial Sect.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s appearance, the body of the Kui Cow and She Yuji Pang Shuo fluctuated, and then regained its human form.


    "Junior brother Tang Huan, how is it?"


    Beside She Yuji, Xiao Yuan Die was standing straight and tall, her figure slim and graceful, she could not help but ask if Dong Xingzhou had been kept by Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled. She used her right thumb and forefinger to stretch her other three fingers.


    "What is this gesture?"


    Xiao Nian Die, Kui Cow, and She Yuji looked at each other in dismay, their heads full of fog. However, they understood what Tang Huan meant. Seeing Tang Huan entering the palace, they followed him in.


    The dozens of people inside the hall were all sitting on the ground dejectedly. The few people who had fainted had also been saved.


    "Everyone, we meet again!"


    "Tang Huan!"


    Seeing Tang Huan walking into the hall with a smile, everyone''s expression changed. They were shocked and terrified.


    The green robed old man gathered his courage and asked in a trembling voice, "Tang ¡­ Tang Huan, what did you do to our Divine Martial Sect''s Great Clan Elder? "


    "He has already volunteered to meet with your Sect Master." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Die ¡­" "Dead?"


    The green-robed elder''s eyes were wide open as he stuttered.


    When the dozens of people around heard this, they were all dumbstruck. Although they had already expected such an outcome when Tang Huan appeared, they still held onto a trace of luck in their hearts. But now, hearing Tang Huan personally say this, that bit of luck was completely shattered.


    "Everyone, do you still have anything else to say?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the crowd, but the hall was dead silent. Dozens of Divine Martial Sect cultivators kept quiet, but their expressions were extremely complicated; despair, bitterness, helplessness, regret, and anger. All sorts of emotions were concentrated in their eyes.


    "Since everyone has nothing to say, let me say it."


    The smile on Tang Huan''s face remained, but there was no happiness in her eyes, "Ten years ago, those who went to Jade Imperial City, can now stand up."


    When he said that, out of the dozens of Divine Martial Sect cultivators in the hall, only despair remained, but a tiny amount of them could not help but look forward to it. Was Tang Huan going to ask for the responsibility of those who went to the Jade Imperial City ten years ago?


    Did this mean that those who hadn''t gone yet still had a chance to stay alive?


    "Tang Huan, this old man had been to the Jade Imperial City ten years ago, and had even killed an elder of your Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. "Then come, laozi will stand here and wait for you to kill me!"


    A tall brawny man suddenly jumped up, glared at Tang Huan and started roaring hysterically.


    Judging from the aura that was seeping out from his body, he was also a Heavenly Marquis at the peak of the ninth grade, but he clearly knew that it was impossible for Tang Huan to let him go, which was why he showed such a fearless look. It was a pity that Tang Huan was completely convinced by his "courage" and showed no mercy to him.


    "Very well, I will fulfill your wish."


    Tang Huan nodded her head slowly and smiled. With a flick of her finger, the transparent "Primal Chaos Daos" whistled out.


    Seeing a strange, flame-like fluctuation rapidly expanding in his pupils, the big burly man''s courage instantly emptied. He yelled in horror and wanted to retreat, but suddenly he found that the surrounding space had solidified and his body was actually unable to move at all.


    This time, the tall brawny man was completely in despair. He could only open his eyes in terror as he watched the flames fall on his body. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, in the blink of an eye, the robust man''s body was completely melted away. The Nascent Soul and weapons in the Dantian, as well as the various items on his body, had all disappeared without a trace.


    The peak-ninth level sky duke had been destroyed in the blink of an eye!

 C1819

    Chapter 1819 - Giving up Good Fortune!


    The palace was completely silent.


    In front of the Inferior Heavenly King, a ninth level pinnacle marquis truly did not have any power to resist, not to mention that the Inferior Sky King had even killed the de facto peak-level Heavenly King, Dong Xingzhou!


    "Who else came to Jade Imperial City ten years ago?"


    Tang Huan reached out her hand, and the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" formed once again, and returned to her palm. Tang Huan smiled at the crowd, and wherever her gaze passed, the Divine Martial Sect cultivators were all silent, "If no one stands up, then I will treat all of you equally."


    "I know! I know who''s been there! "


    An anxious voice suddenly rang out, and a man in white jumped out. He had a delicate, pretty, baby-faced, and looked like a sixteen to seventeen year old youth, but his cultivation wasn''t weak. Even though he couldn''t be considered the peak in this hall, he was still an eighth level Heaven Marquis.


    The moment the man in white finished speaking, many angry gazes landed on him.


    However, there were a few Divine Martial Sect cultivators who heaved a sigh of relief secretly, a hint of undetectable joy flashing across their eyes. They probably had the same idea as the white-robed man, but before they could make up their minds, the white-robed man had already jumped out.


    As a result, they didn''t betray their fellow sect members, but they still managed to obtain a sliver of survival.


    "Guo Yao, shut up!"


    An angry shout suddenly rang out. It was the green-robed old man who was gritting his teeth as he stared at the white-clothed man. He seemed to want to immediately pounce on him and tear him to shreds.


    "So noisy!"


    Tang Huan glanced over, and the ball of "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" in her palm shot out once again, landing on the green robed elder''s body. In an instant, the green robed elder was reduced to ashes, while Tang Huan''s gaze returned to the white clothed man named Guo Yao, "Continue speaking."


    Having learned from the green-robed elder''s mistakes, the cultivators of the Divine Martial Sect who were already afraid of Tang Huan, did not dare to make a sound.


    Guo Yao took a deep breath, trying to suppress the fear in his chest as he read out the names one by one. In this hall, every cultivator who was called out had deathly pale faces and hearts. In the blink of an eye, among these people, including Guo Yao, there were only a dozen or so who weren''t called out.


    "There''s no need for this."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "The reason I invited all of you out was only to give you all a good fortune, so that you can properly comprehend life and death."


    When the ten Divine Martial Sect cultivators heard that, they were stunned, what did Tang Huan mean by that?


    However, before they could even figure out what was going on, Tang Huan suddenly disappeared, and then everyone''s eyes blurred and Dantian felt a sharp pain, as though something had landed on their lower abdomen. Immediately, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone immediately understood that Tang Huan had walked in a circle amidst the crowd.


    "Ahh, my Dao Nascent Soul and Dao crystal are about to shatter!"


    "Mine too, I''m afraid that no matter how good the pill is, it won''t be able to cure it."


    "I can''t activate my Sky Origin Stage at all."


    "..."


    Just by probing the area, the dozens of people already understood the situation of their Dantian.


    In a split-second, cries of shock could be heard from within the palace, followed by the wails of ghosts and wolves, like the wails of a grieving mother. As for the Dao crystal, it was filled with cracks. This meant that they would no longer be able to use Tian Yuan, or else their Nascent Souls would collapse and their souls would shatter.


    Now, they finally knew what Tang Huan meant by "fortune" and "comprehension of life and death".


    "Everyone, you can leave in peace." Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles, "Oh right, leave behind the storage ring, pendant and other spatial equipment."


    "Tang Huan, you are really vicious, you actually crippled my cultivation, you might as well just kill me!" A skinny old man glared at Tang Huan venomously and screamed.


    "Yuji, satisfy him!" Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Yes, big brother."


    She Yu Ji''s smile was like a flower, and like a ray of fiery red light, she shot out from behind Tang Huan. She grabbed hold of the skinny old man''s neck, and with a roar of energy filled with heat, a power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, in a blink of an eye, the skinny old man was burnt to ashes.


    "Who else can live with impatience? I can fulfill their wishes together." Tang Huan slowly said.


    "..."


    The dozens of Divine Martial Sect cultivators who had lost their cultivation all hung their heads in fear, not daring to make a sound.


    He had bitterly cultivated for thousands of years, perhaps even thousands of years, in order to attain his current cultivation. Yet, he had suddenly dropped to dust from the sky with one move. Indeed, life was worse than death. However, it was better to die than to live. If nothing went wrong, they could live for hundreds of years as normal people, which was better than dying immediately.


    What''s more, what if a miracle happened and healed their injuries?


    Finally, a black clothed elderly woman took off the ring on her finger and passed it to She Yu and Ji. She silently walked out of the palace with her stooped body. With that old woman in black leading the way, more and more cultivators who had lost their cultivation began to silently leave.


    Watching this scene, Guo Yao and the rest rejoiced and felt a sense of sorrow.


    If they had also gone to Jade Imperial City back then, they would have ended up in the same situation as the others. However, although they had temporarily escaped, they could not be happy. After all, they were all from the same sect.


    Moreover, it was unknown how Tang Huan would punish them.


    "The Divine Martial Sect is the number one sect in the ''Big Dipper Realm''. Right now, the grand master and great elders are all smiling from ear to ear.


    The rest of the elders have also gone to comprehend the meaning of life and death. However, the inheritance of the Divine Martial Sect cannot be broken. Tang Huan smiled as she looked at the remaining ten Divine Martial Sect cultivators. In the end, her gaze landed on Guo Yao, "In my opinion, Elder Guo Yao is suitable."


    "..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, not only was Guo Yao stunned, the rest of the Divine Martial Sect cultivators were also dumbstruck.


    After a brief moment of shock, everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. To think that Guo Yao would become the next Sect Leader of the Divine Martial Sect, it seemed like everyone''s life and cultivation would be saved.


    "That''s right, that''s right. The Heavenly King is right. Right now, the most suitable person for the position of sect head is Elder Guo."


    A yellow-clothed old man saw the opportunity and said with a face full of smiles. The rest of the group also seemed to have woken up from a dream as they squeezed out smiles and echoed in agreement. Guo Yao also had an obsequious smile on his face, but he was unavoidably feeling nervous in his heart. Tang Huan would definitely not be so kind, he was probably not finished speaking.


    As expected ¡ª ¡ª


    "Since none of you have any objections, it''s decided. Next, all you need to do is one more thing."


    Tang Huan was overflowing with laughter, with a thought, a ball of white-colored odor flew out of his Dantian and instantly condensed into the figure of Sword Heart. After that, puppet soul imprints condensed from her soul energy one after another, floated in front of Guo Yao and the others, "Integrate it into your souls ¡­"

 C1820

    Chapter 1820 - Sky King Gathering


    "Has King Dong and Sect Leader Dong died?"


    In the Spirit True Immortal Sect, in a hall deep within a quiet valley, a commotion broke out.


    As soon as the heads of the dozens of schools gathered, they heard such news. They were tongue-tied and tongue-tied as they couldn''t believe their own ears.


    Not long ago, Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die, the two Lesser Heaven Kings, and the four Heaven Marquis of the peak of the ninth level killed their way into the Divine Martial Sect.


    The Supreme Elder Dong Xingzhou''s Nascent Soul exploded and turned into ashes; Sect Master Dong Zhengcai and several other Elders were killed; several tens of Elders of the eighth and ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis were stripped of their cultivation and turned into commoners. The treasures accumulated in the sect for many years were plundered and the Disciples s of the sect fled in large numbers.


    It was a good thing that Tang Huan and the others still had their reservations and did not completely destroy the entire Divine Martial Sect.


    Now, it couldn''t even be considered a first-rate sect. Moreover, without those cultivation resources, the Divine Martial Sect would definitely not have the chance to rise again for at least a thousand years. They might not even have the chance to do so anymore.


    Although the Divine Martial Sect had not cut off their inheritance, they were close to being crippled, and their exhaustion was unavoidable.


    At this moment, the shock in everyone''s hearts could not be described with words.


    It was one thing for Dong Zheng to be at the peak of the ninth level, but even Dong Xingzhou had perished in the encampment of the Divine Martial Sect. He was not an ordinary Inferior Heavenly King, but rather, he had been promoted for more than a hundred years.


    One could imagine how desperate Dong Xingzhou had been at that time.


    "Tang Huan and the rest are not disciples of the Divine Martial Sect. Do you know how they managed to enter the encampment?" An incomparably astonished voice rang out. The one who spoke was the mountain''s master, Yu Xinhe. His cultivation was already at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Lord. In this Crimson Light Heavens Sect, he was known as the number one expert below the Heavenly King.


    "I don''t know."


    A middle-aged man with a handsome face smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was an elder of the Spirit True Immortal Sect, and was close friend with the still alive Guo Yao of the Divine Martial Heavenly Sect, hence he obtained the most detailed and accurate information from the Divine Martial Sect, "In the entire Divine Martial Heavenly Sect, no one knows how Tang Huan and the rest entered. However, Guo Yao guessed that Tang Huan must have used some kind of mysterious ability."


    "Guo Yao?" A tall and sturdy elderly man frowned. He was the Sect Leader of the Supreme Sword Sect, Yun Feihong.


    "He''s my good friend from the Divine Martial Sect. Ten years ago, he had never gone to the Jade Imperial City, so Tang Huan punished him briefly and let him go. After Tang Huan and the others left, Guo Yao was pushed by the other elders who were still alive to become the next Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect. " The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Elder Huang, do you know why Dong Tian Wang of the Divine Martial Sect was forced to self-destruct? Was it because Tang Huan and Xiao Nian Die, the two Lesser Heaven Kings, were attacking him? "


    The head of the Spiritual True Immortal School, Du Siwei suddenly spoke.


    When he asked this question, the many experts from the various sects that were still whispering and whispering to each other all shot their gazes towards that middle-aged man.


    "Nope."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said bitterly, "King Dong was aware that there were two Heavenly Kings who had barged into the sect. He had initially planned to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Niao at the exit. The two of them had only clashed once, when Tang Huan, who had just killed the sect master of Dong Zheng Chu, arrived. Following that, Tang Huan''s clone was fighting with Dong Tian Wang, and she was always at a disadvantage.


    "At the very end, the main body hidden in the shadows suddenly attacked and heavily injured Dong Tianleng. Perhaps he felt that he no longer had any hope of escaping, and Dong Tian Wang chose to detonate his Nascent Soul, wanting to perish together with Tang Huan''s avatar.


    "..."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, the hall immediately became so quiet that even a pin dropping silence could be heard.


    Everyone''s hearts were filled with shock, a peak lower celestial king was actually unable to handle Tang Huan''s avatar, if Tang Huan''s main body had acted earlier and attacked Dong Xing Zhou together with the avatar, wouldn''t he be defeated in an instant?


    Previously, everyone thought that the news regarding Tang Huan in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain would more or less be exaggerated, but now, the death of Dong Xingzhou, the peak level Sky King, made them realize that Tang Huan might have become even more powerful than she was back in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    "I never thought that this Tang Huan would actually be so powerful. If I knew earlier, I would have ¡­" A sigh sounded out. The one who spoke was the sect head of the Wei Ling Immortal Sect, Lu Bin. There was a trace of regret in his tone.


    "What''s the point of saying this now?"


    She was the Seven Stars Immortal Palace''s Palace Master, Shen Hanyun, "The most pressing matter of the moment is to immediately eliminate Tang Huan. If a sect like that were to attack him, we don''t know how great our losses would be."


    "That''s right."


    A soft clapping sound was heard, and then a clear voice sounded out, "According to the information from the Jade Imperial City, there was an Inferior Heavenly King from the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion and dozens of marquis left behind. Currently, the Divine Martial Sect''s information has confirmed this point. It will not be easy to find Tang Huan, since that is the case, we will directly go to the Jade Imperial City and capture those people, force Tang Huan and the rest to reveal themselves, and then eliminate them in one fell swoop. "


    While they were speaking, four figures entered the hall at a moderate pace.


    The one who spoke was a girl dressed in a white dress, her face was pretty, her skin was glistening, she looked like a sixteen or seventeen year old girl, very pure, but her figure was extremely slim and graceful, her delicate body was also exceptionally sexy and plump, giving others a feeling of maturity.


    Pure and mature, it perfectly fused with the white dressed woman''s body, causing a fatal temptation to radiate from her.


    Almost at the same time she appeared, she became the focus of everyone in the hall. Everyone in the hall had their gazes on her, but Du Siwei, Yun Feihong and the rest quickly shifted their gazes away as they did not dare to look directly at the white dressed woman.


    The reason for this was very simple.


    This white dressed lady was not an ordinary person. She was the previous Palace Master of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and also Shen Hanyun''s Master. Her name was Tang Hailan, a Mid Heavenly King Stage powerhouse.


    Beside Tang Hailan stood a white-robed old man with white eyebrows and white hair, and a ruddy complexion. He was tall and slender, with a very sage-like aura.


    He was the supreme elder of the Mt. Xumi, Chong Ze. He was also a God King.


    Behind Tang Hailan and Chong Ze were two old men, also Inferior Heavenly Kings. One of them was the previous Sect Leader of the Supreme Sword Sect, Sang Xiangyang. Just like Yun Feihong, they were tall and sturdy with a full beard. The other was the supreme elder of the Spiritual True Immortal School, Yanzhi. His appearance was ordinary, but he had a smile on his face from start to finish, giving people a feeling of warmth and closeness. However, in reality, he was a cruel and merciless individual.

 C1821

    Chapter 1821 - Playing with the Big One!


    Chong Ze and Sang Xiangyang had long rushed over to the Spiritual True Immortal School, while Tang Hailan from the Seven Stars Immortal Palace had arrived not long ago.


    The three of them were originally waiting for Dong Xingzhou of the Celestial Sect to rush over, but they didn''t expect to hear that Dong Xingzhou had self-destructed.


    This news was especially shocking to Heavenly Kings like them.


    Among the three people, Dong Xingzhou was weaker than Sky King Yantai, who had already reached the peak of the lower realm two hundred years ago. However, he was still stronger than the one who had just advanced to the next Heavenly King, Sang Xiangyang, forty to fifty years ago.


    It would be a great irony to say that such a powerful expert had been forced to his death in his own sect.


    Dong Xingzhou could not even defeat one of Tang Huan''s clones, so naturally, he was no match for him either. Although Tan Bai was stronger than Dong Xingzhou, if he were to meet Tang Huan alone, under the siege of Tang Huan''s main body and clones, he would also not be able to hold back.


    As for Tang Hailan and Chong Ze, the two Intermediate Heavenly Kings, Tang Huan might not be able to threaten their lives at the moment.


    But after a few more years, when Tang Huan reached the peak of the lower realm, he was afraid that he would be able to face them head-on. If Tang Huan were to become a middle level Heavenly King, their time of death would probably be over. Therefore, she had to kill Tang Huan in the shortest amount of time possible.


    This would not only benefit Heavenly Kings like them, but also many other sects.


    "Four Heavenly Kings, when are we leaving?" A skinny middle-aged man who looked like a skeleton couldn''t help but ask. He was He You, the master of a sect called the "Ghost God Sect".


    "This matter should not be delayed!"


    Tang Hailan and Chong Ze looked at each other before Tang Hailan spoke in a deep voice, "Sect Leaders, please gather the people you need and set off in an hour." This time, it wasn''t just the Heavenly King and the sect heads who came to the Spiritual True Immortal School. There were also many rank 8 and 9 Heavenly Marquis of the various sects.


    "Heavenly King Tang, do you need to send some of your men back to protect the sect?" A grey-robed elder said with some hesitation.


    "If we can kill Tang Huan this time, it would be fine if the sect doesn''t hold out, but if we can''t kill Tang Huan this time, even if everyone runs back to the sect, they won''t be able to escape the fate of the Divine Martial Sect." Tang Hailan sighed. Seeing that everyone was silent, she waved her hand, "Fellow masters, let''s do it."


    "Yes sir!"


    Yu Xinhe, Du Siwei, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun, and Lu Bin all left as instructed ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Flowing Flower Domain, Heaven''s Expanse School.


    "Grand master, are we really not going to participate in the actions of the sects this time?" Within the dazzling hall, Xue Yu couldn''t help but ask with a slightly worried tone.


    "I''m not going anymore." Ren Gang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "In this way, I''m afraid I''ll have to offend the various great sects." Xue Yu sighed.


    "If you have offended me, then offend me." "Offending the various sects would at most make things difficult for us. But if the various sects fail to kill Tang Huan, and we join in, the fate of the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect would be even worse than that of the Divine Martial Sect."


    "That''s true."


    His lips moved, but he did not say the rest of his words in the end. Actually, even if he did not participate in this operation, as long as Tang Huan could successfully escape the annihilation of the various large sects, the fate of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect would still not be better than that of the Divine Martial Sect.


    The Qian Yuan Sky Sect originally had hopes of taking Tang Huan in, but he missed it. From now on, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect also had hopes of taking Tang Huan as their disciple.


    Back then, when Tang Huan had just made an appearance, the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect joined forces with the Limitless Temple to send him into the Nether Realm during the "Heaven Arts Competition". From then on, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect could be said to have made a mistake, to have made a mistake. Now, there was no longer any hope of reconciliation between them and Tang Huan.


    As long as Tang Huan could decide it, the fate of Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple could be predicted.


    However, who would have thought that that insignificant little Heavenly Soldier from back then would have broken through to the Heavenly King Stage in a mere twenty years?


    "Pay close attention to the movements in the Jade Imperial City. If Tang Huan does not die this time, seal his sect immediately."


    "Yes sir!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "I have a strong premonition that Tang Huan won''t die this time."


    Flowing Flower Domain, Everlasting Temple, and Hall Master Feng Yushu kept pacing back and forth among the palace. Both of their fists were clenched tightly and released at the same time.


    "Palace Lord, I feel the same way."


    "That Tang Huan seems to have the blessing of the heavens. No matter what kind of danger she encounters, in the end, she was able to avoid danger and become stronger and stronger, like when she was forcefully sent away by the ''Nether Immortal Talisman'' after the end of the Heavenly Arts Competition. It is also the same in the ''Supreme Beginning Immortal Domain''.


    "Tang Huan is definitely not a match for the two middle level Sky Kings, Tang Hailan and Chong Ze. However, if he wants to leave, the middle level Sky King probably won''t be able to stop him."


    Feng Yushu''s face was sullen and his eyes were full of dark clouds, "We can''t wait like this any longer. Once Tang Huan escapes, it will be too late. "


    At this point, Feng Yushu suddenly stood firmly and shouted while clenching his teeth, "Zi Chuan, immediately gather all the elders, our Limitless Temple ¡­"


    "Seal the sect immediately!"


    The last four notes came out of Feng Yushu''s mouth with great difficulty.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die and the rest left the Divine Martial Sect.


    However, he changed his mind in the end, and only brought back about half of the Divine Martial Sect''s resources. Even so, it was extremely shocking, since the Divine Martial Sect was an extremely powerful sect with a Heavenly King guarding it.


    Currently, the remaining cultivators of the Celestial Sect were all controlled by the Puppet Soul Seal. After Guo Yao took over the position of Sect Master, he promoted some of the Marquis of Heaven who had merged with the Puppet Soul Seal in the Great Beginning Immortal Domain to the position of Elder. All of the sect''s upper echelons were under Tang Huan''s control. The current Divine Martial Sect was completely under Tang Huan''s control, leaving half of their cultivation resources behind so that the Divine Martial Sect would not decline so much.


    Of course, under such circumstances, the information that came out of Guo Yao''s mouth couldn''t possibly be entirely true.


    Previously, Tang Huan did not plan to make a big deal out of this matter, even after she returned to the Scarlet Ray Heavenly Queen from the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, he only planned to bury a few nails in the hundreds of sects so that she could find Shan Shan and the others who would be able to ascend to heaven in the future. But now, Tang Huan had completely changed her mind.


    Since he''s going to play, then let''s play big one!

 C1822

    Chapter 1822 - Great Sumeru Sword Palm


    Jade Imperial City, Emperor Dragon Guest House.


    "He''s here!"


    Within a rather large hall, Jiu Ling was alarmed. At the same time, a golden arc beside her also suddenly shot out.


    As the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" and Celestial Elixir Spirit of the nine cycles of Nirvana Rebirth, although the nine spirits and the golden rainbow''s cultivations were strong and weak, they were extremely strong to the dangerous Perception Ability.


    Just now, the two of them had simultaneously sensed a great danger rapidly approaching.


    In this Crimson Radiance Sect, there was only one possibility that could give them such a feeling, and that was that the Heavenly Kings of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and several other sects had entered Jade Imperial City.


    They did not sense the auras of the Heavenly Kings, but this warning sign was definitely not wrong.


    "God King!" The golden rainbow quickly shot out these words.


    "Enter the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''!"


    The nine spirits growled out without hesitation. In between their mind instructs (in a second), the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" had already appeared in the hall as the mighty power of the sucking was born. In almost an instant, the dozens of people, including the nine spirits and the golden rainbow, had all entered the space of the Dao lotus.


    Although the Danling Golden Rainbow had only been promoted to a lower heavenly king a few years ago, with his Perception Ability, even if a lower peak heavenly king were to approach, he would definitely be able to sense his opponent''s location. Even if the other party was trying his best to restrain his aura, as long as he was not at Tang Huan''s level, he could still deduce what was going on.


    But right now, the golden rainbow could only sense the immense danger, and did not detect the presence of the newcomer. This meant that the newcomer was undoubtedly a God King.


    If the one who came was a lowly Heavenly King, then Jin Hong could still fight.


    However, when facing a God King, if he still remained outside to fight, it would be no different from courting death. At this time, the best choice was to avoid the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''.


    "Hu!"


    The emerald green stream of light rushed out of the hall, and in the blink of an eye, a huge green lotus gradually floated up from the Emperor Dragon Guest House. However, before the green lotus could grow too far away, two silhouettes appeared above the Emperor Dragon Guest House at the same time. The distance between the two was only less than a hundred meters.


    Amongst the two of them, one of them wore a snow-white dress and had an enchanting figure. The other had completely white hair and had a sage-like demeanor. They were Tang Hailan and Chong Ze, who had arrived from the Spiritual True Immortal School.


    They and the experts from the other sects left the Spiritual True Immortal Sect at the same time. However, in order to achieve a better result, the two of them took the lead and arrived at the Jade Imperial City a step earlier than the rest.


    The two of them were both extremely powerful. In the instant they entered Jade Imperial City, they had already discovered the existence of Nine Spirits, Golden Rainbow and the rest.


    However, the two of them did not expect the other party''s reaction to be so swift. The moment they discovered the other party, they had already begun to move. They all hid within this Space Aircraft that was like lotus flowers, and unexpectedly, not a single cultivator was left outside.


    "The Space Aircraft can withstand the attack of the Sky Marquis, but how can it withstand the attacks of the two of us?"


    Tang Hailan smiled and a character suddenly appeared in her mouth, "Seal!"


    Almost at the same instant as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura condensed into substance and roared out from her slender body. Instantly, it enveloped the Life and Death Dao Lotus, causing the surrounding space to fluctuate rapidly as the boundless energy of heaven and earth surged like a surging tide.


    A terrifying pressure was born and continuously pressed down from all directions, sealing the giant green lotus in the air.


    "A bunch of little fellows. Naturally, their thoughts are a little childish."


    Chong Ze smiled and lightly stroked his snow-white beard, "Next, this old man will invite these little fellows out. "Great Sumeru Sword Palm, break!"


    The moment the last rune burst out from his mouth, Chong Ze''s right palm rose, and at the same time, a dense white-colored odor rose up from his palm. A vigorous and sharp sword intent also surged out from his palm. In the blink of an eye, Chong Ze''s right palm hacked forward like a sharp greatsword.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The white-colored odor that contained a majestic sword intent instantly turned into a large sword ray and swept towards the green lotus like a waterfall. In that moment, the sword intent soared to the clouds, the Strength Qi roared like a dragon, the ear-piercing sound shook the heavens, and actually spread throughout the entire Jade Imperial City.


    In the blink of an eye, countless cultivators looked in the direction of the Emperor Dragon''s Guest House and were all slightly bewildered. As for the residents that lived in the vicinity of the Emperor Dragon Guest House, after sensing the unusual movement, they desperately rushed towards other areas of the city to avoid getting caught in the crossfire and losing their lives for nothing.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the white sword beam landed on the green lotus.


    The green lotus seemed to have been bombarded by a myriad of boulders, and suddenly fell down. It smashed into the Emperor Dragon Guest House, and with another loud ''bang'', the entire Guest Hall turned into ruins.


    In the blink of an eye, countless dust flew up into the air, drifting about in the air.


    "Huh?"


    In the midst of the ruins of the Emperor Dragon''s Guest House, the enormous emerald green lotus floated up once again. In an instant, it pierced through the dust in the sky and clearly appeared before Chong Ze and Tang Hailan''s eyes.


    The previous Imperial Dragon Guest House had been smashed by the green lotus, creating an enormous crater. However, the lotus flower seemed to be completely undamaged.


    "This Space Aircraft is really not simple, it''s actually so strong."


    Tang Hailan''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed. Her seemingly innocent face revealed an expression of surprise.


    She knew that the "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" of the Godly Mt. Xumi was an extremely tyrannical sacred art, not to mention that it was executed by the various Heavenly Kings. Under the palm of the sword, even a several thousand meter tall hurricane could split it in two, but now, the lotus flower did not even leave a single mark.


    This could only mean one thing, that the Green Lotus aircraft was extremely sturdy, beyond imagination.


    "This old man doesn''t believe this evil, come again!"


    Chong Ze could not help but let out a cold snort. Before Tang Hailan could imprison the green lotus, he once again used the "Great Sumeru Sword Palm", the voice was like silk once again resounding throughout Jade Imperial City. The incomparably sharp white sword beam carried along the overflowing Strength Qi, and poured down onto the green lotus like lightning.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The green lotus once again smashed into the hole in the center of the ruins of Emperor Dragon''s Guest House.


    The entire Jade Emperor City seemed to tremble violently, many of the houses around were instantly turned into dust by the Strength Qi, the earth waves swept up, the dazzling emerald ball was completely covered by the dust in the hole, and after a long while, it was not able to reveal itself.


    "It should be successful this time!"


    Chong Ze lightly stroked his long beard as a assured smile appeared between his brows.

 C1823

    Chapter 1823 - Nebula Heavenly Ring


    Tang Hailan smiled and nodded. With a light wave of her sleeve, a hurricane suddenly appeared in the ruins below. It carried away the churning dust in the air around the pit, and the dense emerald green intent once again entered their line of sight.


    When she lowered her eyes, Tang Hailan was startled. Her eyes revealed a bit of surprise.


    However, the smile on Chong Ze''s face froze on it. A look of disbelief appeared on his face. In the depths of the pit, which had become even bigger, the green lotus flower was still glowing brightly without the slightest hint of damage.


    The reason why the huge green lotus did not rush out of the hole like before was not because it could no longer move, but because it did not want to.


    Instead of falling from the sky into the pit, it would be better to continue lying in the pit.


    "This Space Aircraft actually ¡­"


    After a moment of daze, Chong Ze regained his senses, his brows furrowed and his expression darkened. A dignified middle heavenly king, using the sacred art "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" twice consecutively yet being unable to deal with a ninth level heavenly duke Space Aircraft, made him feel extremely humiliated.


    "This item is definitely not ordinary."


    Tang Hailan took a light breath and said in a deep voice, "With normal methods, I''m afraid it won''t work. Even if it works, it would probably take a very long time."


    Chong Ze''s face darkened but he did not say anything.


    "Although he didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that she was right." Although the Great Sumeru Sword Palm was not his strongest technique, the fact that it failed to cause any damage to the green lotus two times in a row showed that even if he used a stronger technique, it would still be difficult to defeat it in a short period of time.


    "Since I can''t get those little fellows out for now, then I''ll take this Space Aircraft with me. The results will be the same."


    Tang Hailan smiled again. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the white jade-like ring on her right wrist flew out.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the midst of the trembling sound, the ring immediately burst out hundreds of millions of bright white lights, and the ring also rapidly expanded. Inside the ring, the complicated nebula pattern seemed to have turned into a living spirit that was about to flow out, giving people a mysterious and magical feeling.


    When the ring reached the air above the hole, it was already nearly a kilometer in size. It actually enveloped the entire hole, and following that, the huge ring started to rapidly spin.


    The space inside the huge hole in the middle of the ring suddenly fluctuated and became more and more intense, like a hurricane. The calm sea suddenly surged, and in just one or two breaths, a huge whirlpool appeared in the hole in the middle of the ring.


    "Palace Master Tang, the interior of your ''Sky Ring of the Nebula'' is vast and of excellent quality. It will definitely be able to store that Space Aircraft inside." Chong Ze''s complexion turned slightly better as he chuckled and said.


    "I hope so."


    Tang Hailan smiled sweetly. Although her tone sounded a bit uncertain, her eyes revealed her extreme confidence. Almost at the same moment her voice fell, an incomparably tyrannical power of sucking was born from the vortex, and crazily whistled down.


    "Hu!"


    The enormous emerald green lotus seemed to have been grabbed by a giant invisible hand, and suddenly soared into the air.


    Following the powerful might of the sucking, the green lotus rushed into the whirlpool. After the flick of a finger, it was already within reach of the "Sky Ring Nebula." However, just as it was about to enter the whirlpool at the center of the ring, it seemed to be stopped by something, unable to advance any further.


    It was actually difficult for the "Sky Ring of Nebula" to absorb the green lotus!


    "What''s going on?" Chong Ze exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Hailan also slightly raised her eyebrows as her eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    Her "Heavenly Ring of the Nebula" was also a Space Aircraft. The inner space was several thousand meters in radius, and in this Crimson Light Sky, there were very few people who had the ability to surpass it in terms of inner space. But now, she had actually failed in absorbing the ninth level heavenly duke''s Space Aircraft with her "Nebula Heaven Ring".


    "There are only two possibilities for such a situation to occur."


    In a flash, Tang Hailan lightly took a breath as her expression turned serious, "The first is the space inside the lotus, it''s bigger than my ''Nebula Heavenly Ring''. The second is the quality of the lotus, it far surpasses my ''Nebula Heavenly Ring''. This'' Nebula Heaven Ring ''of mine belongs to the Heaven Grade Dao Artifact. That lotus flower should already belong to the category of a Divine Dao Artifact. "


    "God ¡­ A Divine Grade Dao Artifact? "


    Chong Ze''s eyes widened as he stuttered, "Tang ¡­" Palace Master Tang, these words ¡­ "Really?" Just as he finished speaking, he said in disbelief, "However, how is this possible? The one who possesses this Space Aircraft is only a ninth level sky marquis, how can he possess such a treasure?"


    Tang Hailan slowly said, "Maybe they found it in the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', or maybe it''s a treasure of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, or maybe it came from the Nine Colored Immortal Sect in Purple Cloud Sky ¡­ I finally understand why Tang Huan allowed this group of brats to stay in Jade Imperial City.


    "Divine grade Dao Artifact ¡­ "A Divine grade Dao Artifact ¡­"


    When he looked at the green lotus, his eyes seemed to be burning hot. If he could have this kind of Space Aircraft, even if he met the Upper Sky King, he probably would not be able to get on it. Moreover, with this kind of treasure, if he went to the Heavenly Palace for 18 or 36 days, his safety would definitely be greatly improved.


    "Palace Head Tang, Elder Chong, how''s the situation?"


    Behind the two, not far behind them were Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun, and a few hundred Marquis of Heaven experts, all rushing over as fast as lightning. Almost as soon as they appeared, everyone''s gazes landed on the sky above the hole.


    That strange scene surprised everyone.


    Chong Ze regained his senses and his face darkened uncontrollably. However, he still explained, "That group of little fellows reacted extremely fast. They entered the lotus flower almost at the same time this old man and Palace Master Tang arrived at the Jade Imperial City. This old man executed the Great Sumeru Sword Palm twice in succession without being able to cause any damage to it. Thus, Asgard Master Tang had planned to use the ''Nebula Heaven Ring'' to enter this Space Aircraft''s sucking, but unfortunately, it had still not succeeded. "


    When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately burst into an uproar. Tang Hailan and Chong Ze, two middle level Heavenly Kings, were actually unable to deal with such a Space Aircraft.


    "Although I can''t do anything to it, I''ve achieved my goal of trapping it." Tang Hailan let out a faint sigh, her gaze sweeping across the crowd, "Everyone, spread the news of us controlling that group of little fellows as fast as possible. Next, we only need to wait here for Tang Huan to return."


    "There''s no need to wait, I''m already back!" A clear voice suddenly resounded within Jade Emperor City.

 C1824

    Chapter 1824 - Seven Star Arhat Mask


    "Tang Huan?"


    "Be careful!"


    "..."


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly as they looked in the direction of the voice, but they didn''t see Tang Huan''s figure. Each mountain range seemed to contain a boundless, powerful sword intent with varying characteristics.


    In a split-second, that towering mountain range had already appeared above their heads.


    In a split-second, sword intent crisscrossed everywhere as the mountains rotated. A terrifying suction force came pouring down from the mountain peaks, instantly covering a radius of several thousand meters. In almost the next moment, the bodies of those rank eight and rank nine marquis were being pulled as they floated towards the mountain peaks in the sky.


    Not only that, even the two lower level Heavenly Kings, San-Xiang Yang and Yan-Bai, were floating in the air, showing signs of losing control. Both of their expressions became extremely ugly. They immediately circulated the Sky Origin Stage in their bodies to communicate with the laws of the world and draw upon the forces of the world. Only then did their bodies become stable.


    However, an uncontrollable astonishment appeared between their brows.


    Since long ago, when their sect''s Disciples s returned from the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", they had heard of the shocking and strange matter that happened in the Hall of Immortal Ascension.


    At that time, the Three Thousand Heavenly Marquis of the Scarlet Radiance Sect ganged up on Tang Huan and the rest, but just when everyone thought that they could get their hands on it easily, Tang Huan suddenly activated an extremely powerful spatial treasure. In an instant, she swallowed all of the two thousand Heavenly Marquis of the Heaven, leaving behind a few hundred Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Marquis who managed to escape.


    Right now, it was obvious that Tang Huan was using the spatial treasure.


    After ten or so years, its suction force was countless times stronger than it was in the past. Not to mention the peak of the ninth level like Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, and Shen Hanyun, even the lower level heavenly kings had to use their full powers to be able to fight against the descending sucking.


    Amongst the hundreds of experts in the sky, only the two Inferior Sky Kings, Tang Hailan and Chong Ze, were able to resist the power of the sucking with ease, and were not affected much.


    However, this sudden turn of events caused the minds of the two of them to be greatly shaken.


    They were all middle level Sky Kings and Tang Huan was a low level Sky King who had just been promoted not long ago, but they did not notice at all that a low level Sky King had entered the Jade Imperial City. If not for Tang Huan''s sudden voice, even if there were another two hours or so, they would not have been able to sense Tang Huan''s existence.


    How could Tang Huan''s method of restraining her Qi be so brilliant?


    Although they were shocked, Tang Hailan and Chong Ze''s reactions were extremely fast.


    "Seven Star Mystery Barrier!"


    Amidst her sweet shout, seven deep blue balls of energy roared out like lightning from Tang Hailan''s body. In an instant, they turned into seven different stars in the sky, and were distributed in seven different positions.


    Every single star was a radius of several tens of meters, and the deep blue luster that they released had completely condensed into substance, as if they were silk, and intertwined with the other stars. Before even the blink of an eye, a gigantic blue round cover condensed and took shape with these seven stars as its foundation.


    Other than a few dozen unlucky people with the cultivation of the eighth level of the Sky Marquis, Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun and a few hundred others were immediately covered by the azure round cover.


    "You scared me to death!"


    "This Tang Huan is really elusive, to the point that even the four Heavenly King seniors did not notice his presence."


    "So dangerous, so dangerous! What kind of treasure is this?"


    "..."


    The terrifying power of sucking was isolated and within the deep blue round cover, Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun and the other few hundred marquis were alarmed. Their eyebrows were filled with the joy of surviving a calamity, just a little bit more and they were about to follow the footsteps of the several hundred level eight marquis and be taken in by Tang Huan''s treasure, sucking.


    Fortunately, in the critical moment, Tang Hailan used this powerful ability to protect everyone.


    "This power is really terrifying!"


    She used this ability to protect many cultivators. The power of the sucking that came from the countless mountain peaks high up in the sky was completely used on the deep blue round cover, and only Tang Hailan was able to bear it herself.


    Under such a situation, even if she was a middle level Heavenly King, it would still be difficult for her to split her attention.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, the whirlpool in the center of the "Heavenly Nebula Ring" above the ruins began to quickly dissipate, and the suction force also began to dissipate. The giant emerald green lotus flickered slightly and rushed out a thousand meters away while the "Heavenly Nebula Ring" rapidly shrank. In the next moment, it turned into a white stream of light, piercing through the azure round cover and appearing in front of Tang Hailan. It once again covered her right wrist.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    At the same time, an earth-shattering sound rang out from the skies, shaking the entire Jade Imperial City.


    At the same time Tang Hailan made her move, Chong Ze also escaped from the range of the sucking''s power in the air with the fastest speed possible. After that, he used the "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" for the third time.


    However, this attack had no effect on the running of the numerous mountain ranges high in the sky.


    After the sword ray slashed through the mountains, it was like a clay ox entering the sea. Although it stirred up some ripples, in the end, the ripples did not turn into waves.


    "How could this be?"


    Chong Ze''s face darkened in disbelief.


    Previously, when he had used "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" to attack the lotus-shaped Space Aircraft, it had all been for naught. This had already made him feel rather embarrassed, but now, even though he had used "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" to attack Tang Huan''s spatial treasure, it still had no effect.


    This not only shocked him, but also infuriated him.


    "Chong Ze?"


    Right at this time, a mocking laughter sounded out, "Is what I''m seeing now really a God King? This is really disappointing! " The moment he said that, in the sky above the rapidly flowing mountain range, a black figure suddenly appeared. It was handsome looking and tall, shockingly, it was Tang Huan.


    Looking at Chong Ze who was a thousand meters away, Tang Huan''s tone of voice was full of ridicule.


    Not long after Tang Hailan and Chong Ze arrived at the Jade Imperial City, Tang Huan quietly entered the enormous city as well. However, people noticed that Tang Huan did not pass through the teleportation circle of the city, but went to the nearest city, and directly used a teleportation technique to quickly approach the Jade Imperial City.


    When the two Intermediate Heavenly Kings attacked the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", Tang Huan did not act blindly without thinking, but had concealed herself in the vicinity the entire time.


    The "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was not an ordinary Space Aircraft, but a aircraft that could break through the spatial barrier of the Heaven Realm. Just with Tang Hailan and Chong Ze, it was impossible for them to cause any damage to the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" in a short period of time.

 C1825

    Chapter 1825 - Mid Sky King (1)


    In reality, this was indeed the case. The middle level Sky King, Chong Ze, had used his sacred art twice, but he was still unable to harm the "Life and Death Dao Lotus", and the middle level Sky King, Tang Hailan, was also unable to absorb the "Nebula Heavenly Ring" Space Aircraft, because the difference in quality between the two was too great.


    Not long after, the other two Inferior Heavenly Kings and the numerous marquis from dozens of sects had arrived.


    The chance that Tang Huan had been waiting for had finally arrived!


    What happened next was also within his expectations.


    Right now, not only did the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace awaken the spirit sword heart of the cave, it had also absorbed a boundless amount of energy from the Taishang Immortal Domain. It was no longer the same as it was before.


    First of all, the cave''s suction power had increased dramatically.


    Even if it were a peak ninth level Heaven Lord, they would not be able to resist the suction of the cave. A lower level Heaven King could at most ensure that they would not be sucked into the cave. Once the estate was fully activated, only two intermediate Heavenly Kings still had the power to attack.


    However, if one wanted to protect those hundreds of marquis under the suction of the cave, one would have to first use the full power of a middle level Celestial King in order to be able to withstand it.


    This meant that the only one who had the chance to directly attack Tang Huan was a middle level Heavenly King.


    Secondly, the cave''s ability to absorb attacks had also greatly increased.


    Let alone the attack of a Medial Heavenly King, there was no way it could cause any substantial damage to the interior of the cave, even if the Upper Sky King had come. For example, the sacred art "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" that Chongze had just displayed was only able to leave a thousand-meter-long gully by the side of the Great Xuan Lake after being absorbed by the dwelling.


    With the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" as a shield and with Sky King Tang Hailan as his shield, Tang Huan only needed to face Chongze alone and would not have to worry about appearing.


    Back in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, he had wanted to fight against the intermediate heavenly King Lin Siwei, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance.


    Now, his wish was finally about to be granted.


    "Tang Huan!"


    "You actually have the guts to appear in front of me. Your courage is not bad, and indeed you did not disappoint this old man. I believe this old man will not disappoint you." As he finished speaking, the vast Sky Yuan had already surged out from within his body.


    "You won''t let me down?"


    Tang Huan said while beaming, "Do you plan to use the ''Great Sumeru Sword Palm'' on me?" The moment those words came out, Tang Huan''s figure split into two, as his main body and Immortal body separated themselves and left.


    In the next moment, the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art" was unleashed. Amidst the roars of dragons and tigers, Pang Shuo''s shadow of a dragon and tiger began to twirl around the rapidly expanding avatar. Boundless immortal spirit energy filled the sky, and the thousand-meter-tall body gave off a huge oppressive feeling.


    "Clone?" Furthermore ¡­ A clone of an Immortal? "


    He already knew that Tang Huan had condensed a clone in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, but at this time, when he saw the clone with his own eyes, he was still shocked.


    In the Heaven Realm, cultivators with celestial bodies were very rare, let alone those with celestial bodies.


    Of course, these immortals were all false immortals.


    True Immortals only existed in ancient times countless years ago. Ever since the Ancient Immortal disappeared, there seemed to be no true Immortal Body in the Heaven Realm. However, for the Heaven Realm cultivators who had never seen a true immortal body, a false immortal body was no different from a true immortal body.


    If he could snatch Tang Huan''s divine body from him ¡­


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, it began to grow like wild grass.


    In the blink of an eye, Chong Ze''s gaze turned passionate once again. Seizing another person''s avatar to do something like this for himself, although the chances of success were very small, there were still precedents. The prerequisite for success was to completely cut off the connection between the other party''s main body and the avatar.


    "Fist Seal!"


    At the same time as the thunder like sound wave shot out from the avatar''s mouth, an extremely large fist smashed towards Chong Ze. After an instant, the originally shockingly large golden fist became even larger, the terrifying Strength Qi surged forward, as if it could even create a huge hole in the sky.


    "Whooosh."


    An earth-shaking sound filled the air. In an instant, it was as if the only thing left in the world was the sound wave. The terrifying sound wave caused ripples in the surrounding space that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In the distance, countless Jade Imperial City cultivators stood still, their eyes wide open as they stared at the fearsome Golden Giant, as if he was a war god. It was as if the giant''s neck was being strangled, making no sound at all, all of them dumbstruck like wooden chickens, as though they were clay puppets.


    Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun, and the others were protected inside the "Seven Star Profound Luos Barrier". In addition to the fact that Tang Huan''s clone and Chong Ze were all inside the mountain range, they were not aware of the activity outside, but Tang Hailan could not help but have a serious expression.


    In the air above the mountain peaks, Chong Ze, who was facing the golden giant''s attack, suddenly woke up. His eyes were extremely dark, immediately eliminating all distracting thoughts as the land around him began to churn violently. Then, with his palms quickly flying in front of his body, the Tian Yuan from his body roared out, rapidly condensing into a white palm image.


    The size of this white palm was not much weaker than the golden fist.


    "Whooosh."


    Another cry resounded through the sky.


    The moment the palm image was formed, it brought along a heaven overflowing Strength Qi, slapping forward. In that moment, the entire space seemed to tremble intensely, and the energy of heaven and earth seemed to transform into a huge torrent that flowed along the palm image, seemingly unstoppable and unstoppable.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In an instant, the palm shadows that covered the skies clashed against the fist shadows. The sounds of their roars grew increasingly louder, so loud that it seemed as though the heavens would collapse, shaking the entire Jade Imperial City. Within a radius of several dozen kilometers, buildings had collapsed one after another. Numerous cracks had cracked, and it seemed as if doomsday had arrived.


    It was also at this moment that, high up in the sky, gold and white exploded after only a brief moment of confrontation.


    The incomparably berserk Strength Qi turned into a raging wave that rolled in all directions. Everywhere it passed, the space twisted rapidly, and countless fine spatial cracks appeared and quickly healed. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying power arrived in front of Chong Ze and the Immortal Body Avatar.


    His body instantly retreated nearly a hundred metres, and the Immortal Body Tang Huan''s clone retreated even further, only managing to stabilize himself after reaching a distance of a few hundred metres. However, that thousand metre tall Pang Shuo''s body, although having endured such a powerful impact, was not injured in the slightest.


    "That''s right!"


    By the side of the avatar, Tang Huan, who had retreated back a few hundred meters, could not help but laugh. However, in that instant, his figure suddenly disappeared without any forewarning.

 C1826

    Chapter 1826 - Mid Sky King (2)


    Not only was he powerful, his endurance was also extremely shocking. If it was a normal low level Heavenly King, after one "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" attack, even if''s opponent did not die, his internal organs and even his nascent soul would have been severely injured.


    Although his "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" was unable to harm the giant green lotus, nor was it able to harm Tang Huan''s spatial treasure, it was still unable to do anything to the ordinary Inferior Sky King. However, even though he had successfully forced back Tang Huan''s divine body clone, Pang Shuo''s body did not seem to be injured in the slightest.


    However, what made Chong Ze even more shocked was that Tang Huan''s original body had actually disappeared right under his nose.


    Just like before Tang Huan appeared, neither he nor Tang Hailan noticed Tang Huan''s existence. Right now, after Tang Huan''s original body disappeared, he similarly did not sense any trace of Tang Huan''s aura at all, as if it had never appeared before. She actually did not leave any trace behind.


    This method was simply a divine tool for a sneak attack. Tang Huan could attack him from any unexpected location when he was fighting against the avatar.


    In an instant, a hint of solemnity flashed across Chong Ze''s eyes.


    Although Tang Huan possessed such a powerful spatial treasure, he had never placed Tang Huan in her eyes before. Because he was a middle level Heavenly King, and the spatial treasure was not much of a threat to him. But now, he had no choice but to admit that Tang Huan already possessed the ability to threaten her own life.


    Although the cultivation level of a Medial Heavenly King was a level higher than an Inferior Heavenly King, if it was struck by an Inferior Heavenly King, the Medial Heavenly King would also be heavily injured, and might even lose his life.


    "Old man, let''s continue!"


    The moment Tang Huan''s original body disappeared, she let out a loud shout, took a large step forward, and once again punched out. Pang Shuang''s golden fist image, along with the mighty Strength Qi, roared forward, causing the surrounding space to tremble intensely.


    Chong Ze focused his attention and snorted coldly. In the next moment, a huge white sword appeared in his hand. "Buzz!" A buzzing sound suddenly rang out. The door sized sword immediately emitted a dazzling white luster.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    After a short while, the sharp sound of something tearing through the air resounded.


    In Chong Ze''s palm, the huge white sword seemed to have transformed into a very light and nimble spiritual object, thrusting out again and again at a frightening speed. In the blink of an eye, hundreds and thousands of incomparably sharp sword beams came flying towards the golden fist shadows like locusts. It was so dense that it blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the time it took for a flash of lightning, fire and water, the sword beams that filled the sky ruthlessly collided with the golden fist shadow.


    However, at the moment the earth-shattering collision sounds rang out, Chong Ze''s expression suddenly changed. The greatsword in his hand swept to the left like lightning, and in that instant, an exceptionally majestic sword intent appeared a few dozen meters away from him. Compared to his sword intent, it was far superior.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Accompanied by ear-piercing sounds, the enormous sword, wrapped in a hundred-meter-long white sword light, moved as fast as lightning, as if it had cut the space on the left side of the sky into two halves. However, Chong Ze''s attack missed. Almost at the same time he struck, the powerful sword intent disappeared without a trace.


    It was also at this moment that the boundless Strength Qi that was formed from the clash of sword beams and golden fist shadows that filled the sky, came crashing over like raging waves. The frightening impact forced him back nearly a hundred meters once again. However, before he could even stabilize her footsteps, he once again felt that familiar sword intent.


    This time, the sword intent appeared directly behind him. Not only that, it was also coming from behind him.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    The incomparably dense sound of something tearing through the air once again resounded through the sky. Countless snow-white sword rays were like a tide that was swept up by a hurricane as they surged forward, their thunderous momentum seemed as if they could crush any obstacle into dust.


    The sword''s style was extremely simple, but its power was even more frightening. Around the sword''s body, there was actually a condensed sword intent storm, almost as if the tip of the sword was increasing with every inch the sword advanced.


    "Hu!"


    However, Chong Ze''s pupils suddenly constricted. In the sky, his Immortal body that had just stabilized its body took large strides forward as it dashed forward. His thick arms were once again raised high into the air as he clenched his fists.


    Tang Huan''s original body and clone were attacking him from both the back and back.


    A great sense of danger welled up in his heart as Chong Ze roared out loud. His left palm was like a sword as it fiercely slashed out. Another "Great Sumeru Sword Palm" was sent towards the huge golden fist shadow.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    When the "Great Sumeru Palm" collided violently with the golden fist shadows, Chong Ze felt so stifled that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Behind him, the terrifying attacks made by the countless sword beams suddenly disappeared like smoke. His counterattack had missed again, the storm created by the gigantic sword had almost completely shattered the space, but it did not cause any damage to Tang Huan at all. Tang Huan''s original body, which was attacking him from behind, had strangely disappeared.


    Immediately after, a violent force rolled in front of him, and the retreating Chong Ze once again felt the familiar sword intent in the air above his head. The concentrated sounds of something breaking through the air pierced his ears at almost the same time.


    He didn''t need to raise his eyes to know that sword lights were pouring down from the sky like a waterfall.


    At that time, Chong Ze could not wait to stabilize his body, and the giant sword in his hand had no choice but to stab towards the sky, but Tang Huan''s avatar of the Immortal Body, Pang Shuo, closed in on him again, and the huge golden fist image blocked his view, and the golden giant threw another thunderous punch at him.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Earth-shattering sounds rang out one after another. In Jade Emperor City, countless cultivators watching the battle were buzzing their ears as if their eardrums were about to burst.


    Relying on her powerful flesh body, Tang Huan''s Immortal body was smashed outwards with every punch and punch. However, Tang Huan''s real body would appear and disappear mysteriously, sometimes disappearing in a flash, or he would launch a quick and violent sneak attack ¡­ Although his main body and clone were only that of an Inferior Heavenly King, the coordination between them was extremely good.


    Even if Chong Ze was a middle level Heavenly King, facing such an attack, he was more and more exhausted, more and more struggling.


    This kind of battle situation caused Chong Ze to become more and more shocked and anxious. This was because the Heaven Origin Qi in his body was disappearing at a rapid pace. If this continued, he might not be able to hold on for long. Chong Ze had not expected that the joint operation of dozens of sects would develop to such an extent.

 C1827

    Chapter 1827 - Soul-piercing


    "Elder Chong, I''ll send the Sands Sect''s Sect Leader and Elder Tan out to lend you a hand!"


    In the crowd of mountains, Tang Hailan suddenly bit her lips and shouted.


    After this "Seven Star Mystical Barrier" was formed, it would constantly be enduring the overwhelming power of the sucking. Under these circumstances, it would be quite difficult even for a middle level Heavenly King like her to send someone out. Right now, Chong Ze''s situation was dire, but he could not afford to think too much about it.


    With Chong Ze''s strength, if he wanted to escape, Tang Huan would not be able to hold him back. However, if Chong Ze really did lose and escaped, she would not be able to hold on.


    With her strength, escaping by herself was not a problem, but the hundreds of people within the "Seven Star Mystical Barrier" had no choice but to give up.


    Without her protection, it was impossible for them to escape the sucking of the mountain range above them. This way, almost all of the top Heaven Marquis Rankers in dozens of sects would be killed in one fell swoop by Tang Huan.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, Tang Hailan''s slender fingers started to dance rapidly. Strands of blue aura shot out from her fingers and fused into the "Seven Star Profound Luozhu Shield". After a moment, the round cover began to expand rapidly, and in an instant, it had surpassed the area of effect of the sucking.


    "Head Elder Sang, Elder Tan, go."


    The two balls of azure light surrounded the two Inferior Heavenly Kings, San-Xiang Yang and Yam Bai, and quickly moved outside. In the blink of an eye, they were already sent out of the round cover. Tang Hailan then let out a light sigh of relief, and the huge "Seven Star Profound Lustre Barrier" began to shrink, quickly returning to its original state.


    "Elder Chong, leave Tang Huan''s avatar to us!"


    In the midst of the shout, San-Xiangyang and Yan-Bai turned into streams of light and shot towards the giant man who was just pushed back by Chong Ze''s sword. From thousands of meters away, the two of them had already summoned their weapons.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    With an explosive shout, both of them attacked at almost the same time.


    The Fire Red Long Spear in Sang Xiangyang''s hands shot out at a speed that even his mind could not detect. The Strength Qi that erupted like a volcanic eruption instantly formed into a Fire Red Huge Dragon, wrapping around Sang Xiangyang''s body and the long spear as it roared at the golden giant.


    Yantai''s weapon was very strange. It looked like a wooden stick covered with branches. Under the activation of Tian Yuan, the wooden stick seemed to transform into an emerald green tree while the branches in the stick turned into countless branches.


    Seeing this, Chong Ze could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "Heh, two flies have come?"


    A mocking voice suddenly sounded.


    Chong Ze''s pupils shrank, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in his line of sight, causing him to be rather shocked, this was the first time Tang Huan had appeared in front of him since the start of the battle. But after a split-second, the shock in Chong Ze''s eyes turned into anger. During this period of time, his lungs had almost exploded from the anger.


    Tang Huan''s original body moved up and down, left and right, but she had never once appeared in front of him. The strength of the flesh body of Tang Huan''s clone, which had always been in front of him, was actually completely beyond his imagination.


    An ordinary Lesser Heaven King, or even a peak Inferior Sky King, would have already collapsed after experiencing so many powerful attacks. However, Tang Huan''s Immortal Body was still unharmed, and its power seemed to be limitless.


    Not only did this make Chong Ze furious, it also made him feel helpless. The stifling feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    "Tang Huan, you cowardly mouse, you finally dare to fight this old man in broad daylight?"


    Chong Ze''s hair was disheveled and his sage-like appearance had long since disappeared. With a furious roar, the giant sword in his hand chopped out like lightning.


    The condensed sword intent surged with the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, quickly condensing in midair.


    In an instant, they seemed to have turned into an incomparably large millstone that rumbled forward as it grinded forward. The surrounding area of a few thousand meters, including Tang Huan, was all contained within this sword intent millstone.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Huan laughed loudly, and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword", as if it was a living spiritual object, fiercely jumped about in her palm. The sword beams that filled the sky carried an even more majestic sword intent, and rolled forward like a collapsing dam, as if they could melt all obstacles in front of them. At this moment, he was still using the Sword Erosion stance.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In less than half a blink of an eye, the sword beams that filled the sky and collided crazily with the sword intent millstone, causing heaven and earth to tremble. In an instant, the sword light shattered, the millstone cracked, and the boundless Strength Qi was like a raging wave that was swept up by a hurricane, rolling in all directions with terrifying power.


    Chong Ze involuntarily retreated, but Tang Huan did not retreat. Instead, he advanced, and almost at the same time that the explosion sounded, a bizarre energy wave surged forward using his body as its source. Almost as soon as it touched that wave, the surging Strength Qi melted like snow and instantly disappeared.


    In almost the same instant that Chongze stabilized his body, the undulations rushed towards him like a torrent.


    "What is this? "Dao fire?"


    Chong Ze''s eyes widened, a hint of shock unwittingly gushing out from the depths of his soul, the bizarre undulations turned into a transparent storm that was like flames, sweeping towards him. Through the flames, Chong Ze suddenly saw Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a strange smile.


    Just as the thought flashed through his mind, Chong Ze once again brandished the gigantic sword in his hand. Right at that moment, a ray of extremely sharp red light suddenly shot out from between Tang Huan''s brows, instantly penetrating through the transparent flame storm and arriving in front of him. It was so fast that even his mind was unable to see it.


    "This ¡­"


    Chong Ze''s mouth was slightly agape as he cried out in shock.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have time to react before that hair-thin red light entered his forehead and brain, directly piercing into his soul. A stabbing pain immediately rose from the depths of his soul, and in the next moment, Chong Ze''s consciousness sank into a trance.


    Tang Huan squinted. The technique he had just used, was the simplest soul attack technique. It was the "Soul Killing Stab" that came from the "Soul Method True Explanation."


    However, what Tang Huan used to activate this "Soul Killing Stab" was the power of the God Crushing Crystal!


    "Hu!"


    The flaming tornado pressed down and enveloped Chong Ze within.


    The intense pain brought about by the melting of the flesh body had awoken Chong Ze, and from within the flames, a miserable scream immediately came out. The strong Sky Origin Stage power gushed out from his body, but was still unable to stop the invasion of the flames, and an expression of horror flashed across Chong Ze''s face, "Spare me, Tang Huan, this old man admits defeat, this old man admits defeat ¡­"

 C1828

    Chapter 1828 - Allegiance


    "Elder Chong!"


    Thousands of meters away, San-Xiangyang and Yama Minamiya were extremely shocked when they sensed the commotion.


    The two of them had joined hands to fight Tang Huan''s Immortal body avatar, but they did not dare to fight him head on. They were only fighting far away, but even so, under the heavy punches of the Immortal body avatar, they were already in dire straits. Although danger lurked in every corner, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    The two placed their hopes on Chong Ze, hoping that he would be able to kill Tang Huan first.


    However, they never expected that after such a short period of time, the situation over there did not improve at all. On the contrary, it was getting worse and worse, and even Chong Ze was trapped in a huge danger.


    He had no choice but to admit defeat. From his tone, it could be seen that Chong Ze was at the brink of life and death.


    If Tang Huan accepted his admission of defeat, Chong Ze might still be able to keep her life.


    What kind of method did Tang Huan''s original body use to force a middle level Heavenly King into such a situation? Before this, even though they knew that Chong Ze''s situation wasn''t good, the two of them had never thought that a middle level King would actually take the initiative to surrender and beg for forgiveness from Tang Huan.


    Even the medium level Sky King, Chong Ze, was in such a condition. If the two of them were to continue fighting, death was inevitable.


    In an instant, San-Xiang Yang and Yan-Bai no longer had the will to fight in their hearts. They almost simultaneously retreated backwards, using their maximum speed.


    "You only want to run now? It''s too late! "


    The avatar of the Immortal Body roared as it leaped forward, smashing its fist towards sandalwood.


    Almost at the same time, from within the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' that had been hovering in the air this entire time, a figure charged out. These two people were the Spiritual Elixir Golden Rainbow and Xiao Niao. The moment they appeared, they shot towards San Yang from two different directions.


    "Spare our lives?" Tang Huan gave a bland smile, "Chong Ze, make a vow to the heavens, from today onwards, swear your loyalty to me, and I will spare your life! "What do you think?"


    "This old man is willing, this old man is willing ¡­."


    Chong Ze only hesitated for a moment before shouting at the top of his lungs.


    If his strength was still at its peak, he had the confidence that he could escape this calamity, but now, he had no hope. Now, her flesh body had already begun to melt, and if this continued, forget about her flesh body, he couldn''t even keep his Nascent Soul alive. As for exploding his own Nascent Soul, he had never thought of it. Firstly, he could not be so heartless, and secondly, he did not think that such a method could threaten Tang Huan.


    "Very well, let''s begin then!" Tang Huan nodded her head, but she did not retract the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", he only temporarily stopped the fire from corroding Chong Ze''s body.


    "I, Chong Ze, swear by the heavens ¡­"


    "Forget it!"


    Below the mountain peaks, Tang Hailan could feel the movement in the sky and could not help but sigh with a bitter face. This time, dozens of sects had joined hands with each other, and it was already a complete disaster. If this continued, even she herself would follow in Chong Ze''s footsteps.


    Within the deep blue round cover, although Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun, and the other marquis could not sense any activity from the outside world, Tang Hailan''s change in expression made them feel that the situation was extremely bad. They couldn''t help but restrain their voices and exchange shocked and uncertain looks.


    "Everyone ¡­ "Do your best!"


    Tang Hailan sighed again. There was hesitation in her eyes, but it quickly became firm.


    Almost at the same instant she finished speaking, under the gazes of over a thousand people, she turned into a blue stream of light and flashed out from within the "Seven Star Mystical Barrier."


    "Heavenly King Tang!"


    "Mistress!"


    "Master!"


    "..."


    Within the round cover, all of the marquis'' faces paled as they cried out in shock.


    Although everyone had a bad premonition before, they still had a sliver of hope. Now that their premonition had become a reality, they were both flustered, helpless, and furious. Their faces were all as white as paper.


    Everyone looked at the graceful figure, they could see that after Tang Hailan left the round cover, she did not stop at all, like a meteor piercing through the horizon, she quickly flew far away, and in an instant, she disappeared without a trace, and the blue round cover that lost its support, quickly faded away.


    In less than half a breath of time, the "Seven Star Mystic Net" had vanished into thin air.


    "Hu!"


    The terrifying power of sucking poured down once again, enveloping Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun and the other few hundred Heavenly Marquis.


    The crowd was thrown into chaos, the ghostly wails and wolf howls of pain sounded out yet again, but they could not change the outcome. One figure after another rose up along with the power of the sucking, and unceasingly entered the rapidly flowing mountain range. After a while, the hundreds of marquis had all disappeared.


    "You''re quite tactful."


    Withdrawing his gaze from the direction Tang Hailan had left in, Tang Huan sneered and did not pursue her anymore. It was not that he did not want to, but he was already a little exhausted. Chong Ze was, after all, a middle level Sky King. After being entangled with him for so long, although Tang Huan was not injured, the loss of his power was extremely shocking.


    With that thought, Tang Huan''s gaze returned to Chong Ze.


    In the blink of an eye, the ''primal chaos flame'' retreated from his body like a tidal wave and returned to his body. Chong Ze had sworn an oath upon the heavens that the phenomenon he had just caused had just disappeared. Seeing this, he heaved a sigh of relief, but his heart was filled with regret and sorrow. Initially, he had solemnly vowed to eliminate Tang Huan, but now, not only had Tang Huan become his loyal target, even her four limbs had been melted away by the dao flames.


    Her four limbs could still be reborn from the pills she had given him, but the fate of becoming Tang Huan''s servant could never be changed, unless the Heavenly Dao disappeared.


    "A wise man knows when to act. It''s better to live than to die."


    Tang Huan naturally knew what Chong Ze was thinking now. She only gave him a sidelong glance and ignored him, turning her gaze a few thousand meters away.


    At this moment, the battle between the avatar and Yantai was nearing its end.


    However, he no longer had the slightest intention of fighting. Under the rapid pursuit of his Immortal body avatar, he was only able to dodge two or three times before he was sent flying by a punch. Fresh blood spewed out of his mouth like a kite with its string cut.


    He was also entangled by the golden rainbow and Xiao Nian Die. He was originally stronger than the two of them, but he had the same thoughts as Tan Bai. In his panic, he only wanted to escape as fast as he could, but the more he wanted to escape, the harder it was for him to escape from his opponent.


    "Jianxin!"


    Tang Huan smiled lightly, and the mountain range that was moving at a fast speed started spiralling.


    In an instant, the mountains appeared even higher. The tyrannical power of the sucking enveloped San Xiangyang, Tan Bai, Xiao Xiangdie, Jin Hong and the Immortal''s avatar.

 C1829

    Chapter 1829 - Nine Winding Vitality Pill


    Tan Bai was already severely injured by his immortal avatar; he was simply unable to withstand the powerful sucking''s power. Before he could stabilize his body, he was sucked into the cave.


    Although he was slightly better off, with Xiao Niao, Jin Hong and the Immortal Body avatar eyeing him like tigers eyeing their prey, he only had to hold on for a few more breaths before he could finally follow in the footsteps of Yanzhi.


    At this point, of the four great heavenly kings, one had already escaped, two were captured, and the last one was forced to swear an oath to the heavens and became his servant. As for the hundreds of marquis from the other sects, none of them managed to escape as they were all sucked into the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace ¡­ This was no different from a complete wipeout.


    The rapidly moving mountains quickly disappeared, and in their place was an enormous painting, the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram''.


    Tang Huan waved her hand, and the scroll immediately turned into a small scroll and landed in her palm.


    Seeing this scene, Chong Ze could not help but sigh deeply. All the sects could be considered to be finished, although Tang Hailan''s strength was greater than his, she was still unstoppable, and was definitely not Tang Huan''s match. If Tang Huan had any ambitions, then perhaps before long, the entire Crimson Sky Kingdom would submit to him.


    "Hu!"


    Resplendent rays of green light whizzed over, and the "Life and Death Dao Lotus" appeared beside Tang Huan. Immediately afterwards, nine spirits and several tens of other people all flashed out from the Dao Lotus space, and the spatial artifact immediately returned to the Nine Spirit Dantian.


    At this moment, almost everyone was smiling. Especially Sun Kui, who was being protected by a ninth level Heaven Marquis. His face was flushed from excitement as tears streamed down his face.


    Although they had been hiding within the Dao Lotus, they had been able to see everything that had happened outside from the very beginning. Even though the battle had ended, everyone''s emotions were still in turmoil.


    "Unfortunately, that woman escaped." Jiu Ling''s nine colored eyes curiously sized up Chong Ze, a trace of unconcealable regret appearing on her face.


    "It''s already pretty good to have this kind of result."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    In his initial plan, his target this time was Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun and all the other Sky Marquis of the various sects. If he could get rid of one or two lower Sky Kings, it would be even better. As for the two Intermediate Sky Kings, Tang Hailan and Chong Ze, Tang Huan wanted to escape as soon as he could.


    Now, not only did he suck the two Inferior Heavenly Kings into his cave, but he also forced Chong Ze to swear an oath of allegiance to him. This was already a very surprising surprise.


    "That''s true."


    Jiu Ling nodded with a smile, then said with some doubt, "Big Brother, that woman''s'' Nebula Sky Ring ''is very good. She could have completely swallowed those several hundred marquis and taken them away with her before she left, but she didn''t do so. How strange."


    Tang Huan frowned, muttering: "It is indeed a little strange ¡­"


    "If I''m not wrong, Tang Hailan probably wants to use those several hundred day dukes to calm your anger."


    Her golden rainbow and the Immortal Body clone had already arrived beside Tang Huan. "Leave those Marquis of Heaven with you in exchange for you not investigating what happened ten years ago and letting the sects you participated in back then escape with their lives."


    "If she really thinks that way, then it would be a mistake."


    Tang Huan sneered as she shook her head. With a slight thought, the Celestial Body that had returned to its original state was already absorbed into her body. "Those hundreds of marquis, even if they were taken away by her just now, they wouldn''t be able to interfere with our following actions. You want to make such a deal with us, how can she be worthy of us? "


    Jiu Ling grinned, waved her little fist and said, "That''s right. Big brother, which sect should we go to now?"


    "Seven Star Immortal Palace!"


    Tang Huan burst out with these words, her eyes flashed with a cold light, "However, we do not need to be in such a rush, we still need to handle the few hundred people that we captured just now. Chong Ze, you can take a look at the ''Seven Stars Immortal Palace'' first! " Tang Huan''s gaze landed on Chong Ze.


    "Tang Huan, this old man ¡­" Chong Ze smiled bitterly.


    "Chongze, my big brother''s name is also something you can call me? Now, it''s time for you to address my Big Brother as Master. " Jiu Ling contemptuously curled her small lips at Chong Ze.


    "You ¡­"


    Chong Ze was enraged, but before he could even finish, his voice stopped, Tang Huan''s cold gaze made him feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head. He immediately regained his senses, took a deep breath and spoke in an incomparably humiliated tone, "My Lord ¡­ Master, my strength was not as good as Palace Master Tang in the first place. If Palace Master Tang returns to the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to keep him here. "


    "Of course I know that you are weaker than her."


    Tang Huan said expressionlessly, "However, if you really want to keep her here, there''s still a way. According to what I know, the method of ''Nascent Soul explosion'' that Dong Xingzhou used against me was not bad. As for the missing four limbs ¡­ To a middle level Heavenly King, the use of four limbs was not as useful as a normal person. Without four limbs, there would not be much of an impact on a middle level Heavenly King''s strength. "


    Chong Ze was silent, but his face was pale.


    The reason he said those words was partly because he was indeed weaker than Tang Hailan, and partly because he didn''t want to attack her. After all, the two of them had been friends for thousands of years. However, Tang Huan''s excuses were completely useless.


    The most important thing was that he had sworn his loyalty to Tang Huan and had become Tang Huan''s servant. Towards Tang Huan''s orders, he could not disobey him.


    "Of course, you''re my servant, so I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and flicked her finger lightly, a small ball of green light shot towards Chong Ze like lightning, "This is the Divine Martial Sect''s precious'' Nine Flames Life Pill '', after taking it, it will only take a few days to grow back four limbs." After pausing for a moment, Tang Huan continued, "As for Tang Hailan, you just need to guarantee that she won''t enter the ''Seven Stars Immortal Palace''. You don''t necessarily have to self-destruct your Nascent Soul, and desperately want to keep her life."


    "In addition, only cultivators are allowed to enter and not leave the Seven Stars Immortal Palace!"


    There was only one reason why he wanted Chong Ze to go to the "Seven Stars Immortal Palace", and that was to prevent Tang Hailan from robbing all the sect treasures and then escaping. At this point, Tang Huan had pretty much avenged the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor. Tang Huan did not really care about Tang Hailan''s life and death.


    However, Tang Hailan could escape, but she could not take the treasures of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace away from the sect.


    "Yes, master!"


    When Chong Ze received the pill, his complexion improved.


    The mission that Tang Huan had given him was to prevent Tang Hailan from entering the "Seven Stars Immortal Palace". To him, it was much easier. If Tang Huan really wanted him to detonate her own Dao to kill Tang Hailan, then he would be dead without a doubt. Unless Tang Hailan hadn''t returned to the "Seven Stars Immortal Palace".


    "There''s no time to lose. Go!"


    With Tang Huan''s order, Chong Ze bowed and quickly left. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 C1830

    Chapter 1830 - Asura High School


    Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion, beside the Great Xuan Lake.


    Yu Xinhe, Yun Feihong, Shen Hanyun, and several hundred other marquis were trapped in their respective space cages, unable to escape as curses and curses came out one after another.


    These people were either sect leaders or sect elders, but now, they were all waiting to be slaughtered like lambs, their eyes full of fear and panic.


    Although they still did not know what had happened outside the round cover before the sucking came in, they could guess at least a little. When Tang Hailan had sent the two lower level Heavenly Kings, Tan Bai and Sang Xiangyang, out to help, the middle level Heavenly King Chongze''s condition was already extremely bad.


    Since then, Yantong cypress and Sands Xiangyang should not have been able to save Chongze''s defeat.


    It was only when he was aware of this point that Tang Hailan decisively abandoned the others and gave up on fighting against Tang Huan''s spatial treasure. She chose to quickly escape.


    For Tang Hailan''s decision, the crowd didn''t hate her.


    Any middle level Heavenly King would probably make the same choice in that situation.


    At this time, everyone''s hearts were mostly filled with shock at Tang Huan''s strength and worry for their own destinies. If Chong Ze was defeated, Tang Hailan was forced to flee, and even two middle level heavenly kings were unable to do anything to Tang Huan, who could stop Tang Huan? The entire Crimson Sky Kingdom, would probably become the world of Tang Huan and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace very soon.


    If they fell into Tang Huan''s hands now, their fates would probably be extremely disadvantageous.


    For example, Dong Xingzhou and the other marquis in the Divine Martial Sect, including Sect Leader Dong Zhengcai, were killed, while the rest of the Elders were injured and crippled.


    They had all participated in the siege of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace ten years ago, how could Tang Huan let them go so easily?


    In an instant, everyone within the spatial cage was panic-stricken. Those fellows who had once killed a cultivator of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace were even more panic-stricken.


    "Hu!"


    Two figures suddenly appeared by the side of the Tai Xuan Lake.


    The slender and tall black clothed man was Tang Huan, and the petite, delicate, and beautiful white clothed young lady beside him with an ice-cold expression was Jianxin.


    The space within the cage instantly went silent, and one by one, gazes descended onto the two of them.


    "Perhaps everyone has already guessed that I am Tang Huan." Tang Huan swept past everyone and suddenly said.


    "Tang Huan? You are Tang Huan! "


    "Tang Huan, what the hell did you devour?"


    "Bastard, what did you do to our Grand Elder?"


    "..."


    The space cage was in an uproar.


    Tang Huan did not care about the crowd and only continued in a low voice, "Among you people, you guys killed the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace ten years ago. As for the others, they can conserve their cultivation, but they must fuse with the ''Puppet Soul Seal'' that is condensed from her soul force! "


    "Tang Huan, you can kill us all!"


    "Tang Huan, you sinister villain, will die a horrible death!"


    "Puppet Soul Seal?" This old man understands, that Elder Guo Yao from the Divine Martial Sect was able to take over the position of Sect Master, he must have also merged with that Puppet Soul Seal! "


    "..."


    Hundreds of space cages filled the air with shouts and curses, screams, and pleas.


    "Jianxin, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Tang Huan nodded at Jianxin, ignoring the clamoring noises that were going up and down, she disappeared from her original position, and when he reappeared, she was already inside the Supreme Profound Hall. There were also two dimensional cages around the palace, and inside the cages were sandalwood and San-Xiangyang, the two Lesser Heavenly Kings.


    "Tang Huan, I am willing to swear an oath to the heavens that I will be loyal to you!"


    Yama Minamiya''s face was slightly pale, but the moment he saw Tang Huan, he couldn''t wait and shouted out. Hearing his words, Sa Xiangyang widened his eyes in shock.


    "You are more sensible than Chong Ze."


    Tang Huan laughed when she heard it.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan''s expression had already become ice-cold, and her eyes revealed a ridiculing glint, "Unfortunately, I do not intend to accept ¡­ Ten years ago, Elder Sun Kui and the rest of our Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace no longer had the power to resist, but you severely injured their Nascent Souls and crippled their cultivation. If we do not let you enjoy the same taste, then how can we face Elder Sun Kui and the others, who have lived for ten years and have died a life worse than death? "


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "You, you ¡­"


    Yumei''s eyes were opened even wider, and the smile on her face immediately froze, unable to believe her ears, "Tang Huan, I am an Inferior Heavenly King!"


    He had originally thought that as long as he made a vow to swear loyalty to the heavens, Tang Huan would definitely agree to it. But Tang Huan actually rejected it now, and even more so, the reason for his rejection was actually because he intentionally abolished the cultivation levels of some of the elders of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace ten years ago.


    In the Crimson Radiance Sect, the Heavenly Kings only numbered a few, but the Marquis of Heaven was everywhere.


    It went without saying that he would have to choose how to choose, but Tang Huan was the best. He actually wanted to cripple his cultivation just for the sake of those marquis?


    "Of course I know that you are an Inferior Heavenly King."


    The ridicule in Tang Huan''s eyes grew even stronger, "Back then in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, there were more than one or two Inferior Heavenly Kings who died to me. In my eyes, a lowly Heavenly King like you doesn''t even have a single hair on your head compared to Elder Sun Kui and the others.


    "You should be glad that you did not kill any of the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion ten years ago. Otherwise, you would be just like that Dong Xingzhou, scared out of your wits. You wouldn''t even have the right to continue living as an ordinary person!"


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ You are simply going too far! "


    Honolulu was shocked and furious.


    Forget about him being injured, even at his peak, he wasn''t a match for Tang Huan. Other than waiting to die, he had no other choice for Tang Huan to kill him. Terror and despair appeared involuntarily in the depths of his eyes.


    "You''re going too far?"


    Tang Huan shook his head lightly, "You are truly a little ridiculous. Ten years ago, if you had known about these four words, you wouldn''t have ended up like this." While speaking, Tang Huan had already walked to the front of a spatial cage at a moderate pace. The five fingers of her right hand were like hooks as she grabbed towards the sandalwood cage.


    In front of Tang Huan, the spatial cage seemed to be devoid of anything. After a moment, the claws had passed through the cage and slowly approached Yama Minamiya''s throat.


    Yanzhi''s eyes grew larger and larger, filled with fear. His face was covered with a deathly gray color, and his facial features were distorted, making him look extremely sinister.


    "Stop! Tang Huan, stop!


    Almost at the same moment her fingers touched her neck, sandalwood seemed to have thought of something and she shouted fiercely, "My father, sandalwood, is now an elder of the Asura High Sect. The Asura High Sect is a super sect that spans 18 days. If you attack me, my father will immediately know that he will never let you go. "


    After she finished speaking, her eyes turned red as she stared straight at Tang Huan.

 C1831

    Chapter 1831 - Seven Star Immortal Palace


    Tang Huan''s claws seemed to have stopped.


    "Tang Huan, if you are willing to let me go, I can send a message to father and recommend you to enter the ''Asura''s Supreme Sect''. This will be of great benefit to your cultivation and with your talent and strength, you will definitely be able to rise to prominence very quickly."


    "Sandalwood Bell... Upper Shura Sect? It sounds like a good deal. "


    Tang Huan nodded her head slightly. He was indeed a little surprised, she didn''t think that sandalwood would actually have a father that had already left the Heaven Realm a long time ago.


    "Of course!"


    ", do you know how many Heavenly Kings in the next thirty-six days are unable to enter the Asura Supreme Sect? "You can ¡­" When he said that, Yama Minamiya suddenly realized that Tang Huan''s expression was strange, and her voice paused.


    Tang Huan looked at sandalwood with a smile that was not a smile: "Sandalwood, perhaps you still do not know that after the end of the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' more than ten years ago, someone gave me a promise to send me to the ''Eternal Heaven'' of the first nine days and help me join the ''Black Yellow Dao Sect''. The only request the person had was that after I advanced to the Heaven Grade, I would be able to forge eight pieces of perfect Heaven Grade Divine Artifact.


    "Mystical ¡­" "The Black Yellow Dao Sect ¡­"


    The sandalwood bell stumped, muttering these words.


    The difference between the Black Yellow Dao Sect and Asura High Sect, one was a super great sect with nine days of history and the other was a super great sect with 18 days of history, the difference between the two could be imagined.


    "However, I refused." Tang Huan laughed unhurriedly, "I don''t even plan to go to the Black Yellow Dao Sect, would I be interested in that so-called Asura High Sect?"


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­" Not only sandalwood, even San-Xiang Yang stared at Tang Huan in disbelief.


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    Tang Huan said indifferently, "Don''t even mention that father of yours, even if he really returns to find trouble with me in the next thirty-six days, I would think of ways to send him here to accompany you, so long as you''re still alive at that time." As his voice fell, Tang Huan''s right claw suddenly exerted force, as she grabbed onto sandalwood''s neck.


    "Uh, uh ¡­"


    Before the incredulous expression in her eyes could completely disappear, a boundless force had already followed Tang Huan''s finger and crazily rushed into his body, with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    After a while, the spatial cage dissipated, and Tang Huan also retracted her claws.


    He looked as if he had aged several tens of years, and there was no longer any energy that could be felt overflowing from his body. Inside the Dantian, countless fine cracks had appeared on the surface of his dao soul and dao crystal, and he was on the verge of completely collapsing.


    The previously incomparable and insufferable Inferior Heavenly King was now no different from an ordinary person.


    That deep sense of despair caused Yumei to not even have the strength to curse at Tang Huan. He could only sit there lifelessly with empty eyes.


    In another space cage, when San Xiangyang saw this scene, his eyes revealed unconcealable fear.


    As a lower heavenly king, he could naturally feel how Yanzhi was feeling at this moment. This made his soul tremble slightly, and the resistance in his heart completely disappeared like a small boat hit by a huge wave. Seeing Tang Huan turn to look, he immediately regained her senses after catching his gaze.


    "Tang Huan, I am willing to swear on the heavens to unconditionally swear my loyalty to you!" Instantly, this sentence almost flowed out uncontrollably from Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    During the battle in Yuhuang City, countless cultivators witnessed it. After the battle ended, news about the battle spread like a plague throughout the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Supreme Sword Sect, Spiritual True Immortal School, Godly Mt. Xumi, Wei Ling Immortal Sect ¡­


    The dozens of sects that were involved in the operation, if placed in different parts of the Crimson Radiance Sect, would be considered the most powerful ones. As for the hundreds of cultivators that were participating, they were either sect masters, sect elders, or even two lower level Heavenly Kings and two middle level Heavenly Kings.


    With so many experts joining forces, aside from one of the middle level Heavenly Kings who managed to escape, the rest were all taken in in one fell swoop.


    Those sect masters and elders had actually been captured by Tang Huan without even having the chance to make a move. It could be said that the most powerful group of cultivators in the Crimson Radiance Sect had all fallen into the hands of Tang Huan.


    Furthermore, no one knew whether Tang Huan would be satisfied after capturing them and let those dozens of sects go.


    Although Tang Huan and the rest did not continue to move after the battle ended, the entire sky of the scarlet light was boiling because of the result of the battle.


    Countless cultivators were in a state of panic.


    Many of the sects, especially the ones that had participated in the siege of Tang Huan in the Immortal Sword Hall, were panicking even more. They gathered the experts and experts of the sect as fast as possible to discuss on how to deal with them and on the day of the end of the battle, more than ten sects had already decided to seal their sects.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Between the boundless sea and the sea, seven peaks that were in a circular shape rushed out of the sea surface and rose up like sharp swords. At the peak of each mountain, there was a wide stone bridge extending out, forming a stone platform above the center of the seven mountain peaks. It was also there that a blue palace stood.


    This azure-colored palace was the entrance to the Seven Star Immortal Palace.


    "Hu!"


    A figure suddenly appeared high up in the sky. It was a woman in a white dress. Her figure was enchanting and her face was as pretty as a young girl. She was the previous Palace Head of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Tang Hailan.


    "I''m finally back."


    Looking at the palace in the distance, Tang Hailan''s heart was filled with bitterness, "So many sects chose to seal their sects, but I forgot about the Divine Martial Sect. If Tang Huan wanted to enter a sect, how could the Feng Sect stop his footsteps? Forget about it, it''s time to leave. Although Tang Huan hasn''t come yet, he might appear at any time.


    Sighing lightly, Tang Hailan was about to move forward, but she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She couldn''t help but look at him and asked, "Elder Chong?"


    At the entrance of the palace, a figure emerged. It was Chong Ze with a small section of his limbs extended from his torso, as if he had just grown up.


    "Hu!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chong Ze appeared a kilometer away from Tang Hai Lan.


    "Palace Head Tang, we meet again." Chong Ze let out a long sigh. When he looked at Tang Hailan, the expression in his eyes was complicated to the extreme.


    "Where''s Tang Huan?"


    Tang Hailan said in a low voice. The vigilance and wariness in her heart had reached its peak.


    She was very clear that Chong Ze had set up a Heavenly Dao Trial to swear loyalty to Tang Huan. Since he appeared here, then it was very likely that Tang Huan was also nearby.

 C1832

    Chapter 1832 Don''t force me!


    "Master... "He''s not here!"


    Chong Ze shook his head, and when he called out the two words "master", he could not hide the shame between his brows.


    He was indeed too careful, and Tang Huan was indeed powerful, but if he wanted to leave, then even with the help of the medium sky king, Chong Ze, Tang Huan would not be able to keep him, unless there was the addition of the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace''s Xiao Zihan.


    "Elder Chong, you are already loyal to Tang Huan. This means that you and I are already enemies, not friends."


    Tang Hailan looked at Chong Ze and said, "Now, I want to enter the Seven Stars Immortal Palace. Since you and I have a good relationship in the past, quickly get out of the way. I won''t make a move on you."


    Chong Ze smiled bitterly and said, "Palace Head Tang, the reason I''m here on Master''s orders is to stop you from entering the Seven Stars Immortal Palace."


    "You''re not my opponent." Tang Hailan wrinkled her eyebrows.


    "Of course I know."


    The bitterness between Chong Ze''s brows became even stronger, but his tone did not loosen the slightest bit, "So, I only have one way to complete the mission that Master assigned to me. Palace Master Tang, if you insist on breaking into the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, I can only detonate my Nascent Soul and die together with you. "


    "You ¡­" Tang Hailan stared at Chong Ze with a face full of anger.


    "Palace Head Tang, don''t force me."


    Chongze heaved a long sigh, "Dong Xingzhou of the Divine Martial Sect self-detonated his own Dao, but you were not the master. If I detonated my own Dao, you would be dead for sure. Even if you do not die, you would at least suffer an unprecedented heavy injury. At that time, if Master wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping his hand. "


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Tang Hailan was angered to the extreme as she laughed, "Chongze, you are ruthless! I never thought that you would be such a dutiful servant to Tang Huan! "Farewell!"


    She understood in her heart that what Chong Ze had just said was not the least bit meaningless.


    Although she was stronger than Chong Ze, if Chong Ze detonated his own Dao Soul, she would definitely be severely injured even if she did not die. If Chong Ze had never been loyal to Tang Huan, she would still dare take this risk. After all, unless there was no other choice, no one would self-destruct their own Dao. But now, she didn''t dare make such a bet, Chong Ze had sworn an oath to the heavens, to become Tang Huan''s servant, if Tang Huan really gave him the order to destroy his own Nascent Soul, he would carry it out without hesitation.


    With Chong Ze guarding her, her chances of entering the Seven Stars Immortal Palace were practically zero.


    Tang Hailan was a decisive person. She knew it would be useless to continue pestering her. Rather than wasting time, it would be better to leave as soon as possible.


    After giving Chong Ze a fierce glance, Tang Hailan turned around and left without hesitation.


    Chong Ze looked at Tang Hailan''s figure flying away but did not give chase.


    If Tang Hailan went, she might even leave the Crimson Light Heavens, or even leave for the next thirty-six days ¡­ After a long while, Chong Ze sighed dejectedly as his body retreated.


    One day later, at the entrance of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace.


    "Tang Hailan left?"


    After hearing Chong Ze''s report, Tang Huan only frowned in regret.


    If Tang Hailan were to hide in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, he would have a high chance of finding her in the future. However, she shouldn''t be that stupid. After leaving this place yesterday, she would likely think of a way to escape from the red light. As a result, it would be extremely difficult to find her.


    However, this was inevitable.


    If Tang Hailan was willing to stay and fight, Tang Huan would have ways to make her stay. If she didn''t even fight, she would choose to escape, and even if Tang Huan had Chong Ze, the God King''s help, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    For example, Xiao Zihan. Unfortunately, she was currently in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had already sealed off their sect.


    Entering a completely closed sect required a completely different amount of energy compared to entering a sect like the Divine Martial Sect, where there were still entrances and exits.


    It would not be hard for Tang Huan to use the "Yin Yang dao diagram" to enter Divine Martial Sect, but after bringing Xiao Zihan along, it would not be so easy to execute the "Yin Yang dao diagram". And to reopen the sect would also require an extremely long period of time.


    Because of this, Tang Huan needed to settle the matters outside before she could enter the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Naturally, she couldn''t ask Xiao Zihan to come out and help him right now.


    "He''s just a God King. If he''s gone, then he''s gone. There''s no need to pay too much attention to him."


    Immediately after, Tang Huan laughed, and with a thought, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared in her hand, and then she conjured a mountain and river painting that Shen Hanyun and a dozen other marquis appeared out of nowhere. This group of experts from the Seven Stars Immortal Palace were all controlled by Jianxin''s "Puppet Immortal Seal".


    Upon seeing the entrance to their sect, Shen Hanyun and the rest could only smile bitterly.


    However, they did not have any thoughts of resisting. Even the middle level Sky King, Chong Ze, had become Tang Huan''s servant. Although Jianxin was the one controlling them, and not Tang Huan, they did not dare disobey Tang Huan''s orders.


    "Leave quickly and return quickly!" Tang Huan waved her hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Shen Hanyun and the rest bowed slightly, their silhouettes flickering as they entered the palace hall, disappearing without a trace.


    This time, Tang Huan was the only one who came to the Seven Stars Immortal Palace. Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die, Jin Hong and dozens of others had already followed Yu Xin He and the others, who were also under the control of the "Puppet Soul Seal", to the various sects. They would be staying in those sects for a period of time before returning to the Jade Imperial City.


    Not long later, Shen Han Yun''s figure flashed out from the palace.


    "Master!"


    Immediately after, Shen Hanyun respectfully handed over two thin azure jade plates that were as thin as a cicada''s wing. Within the crystal clear jade plates, it seemed as if seven stars were twinkling.


    These were the identity tokens of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, and they were all brand-new.


    Now, after controlling Shen Hanyun and the others, Tang Huan naturally did not need to directly use the "Yin Yang Dao Diagram" to enter the interior of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace. He and Chong Ze only needed to fuse with an entirely new identity jade tablet, and they would be able to easily enter and exit this sect like the Seven Stars Immortal Palace cultivators did in the past.


    Back in the Divine Martial Sect, Tang Huan had also chosen to do the same thing, but he had been too lazy to waste that effort.


    Taking the jade slip, he injected his Sky Origin Stage into it, and a clear buzzing sound rang out. From the jade slip, the seven stars seemed to come to life, bursting out with a brilliant blue light. After a short moment, the light vanished, and the jade piece returned to its original state. However, compared to before, it seemed to possess an extra spiritual will.


    Within this jade slip, Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma appeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    led the way as he walked towards the palace. Chong Ze and Shen Hanyun immediately followed him.


    The moment they entered the palace, azure light flowed out from the jade plates on their bodies, wrapping around the three of them.


    With a flick of their fingers, the three of them entered the Seven Stars Immortal Palace.

 C1833

    Chapter 1833 - Virtual Diagram of the Seven Stars


    Within the immortal palace, there were numerous mountains.


    In the sky above the mountain peaks, seven giant stars sparkled brilliantly. A condensed deep blue ray of light bloomed like silk, crisscrossing in the air. Among these countless stars, there seemed to be many large and small nebula vortexes embedded within, as if they contained endless mysteries and mysteries.


    "Master, this is the Seven Star Void Diagram!" Seeing Tang Huan looking up, Shen Hanyun subconsciously said.


    "Do your own thing."


    "Yes sir!"


    Chong Ze and Shen Hanyun left immediately.


    Tang Huan activated the God Crafting Crystal and the Perception Ability rose to its peak. Her entire mind was focused on the gigantic star chart in the sky.


    Tang Huan had a total of two objectives for coming to Seven Stars Immortal Palace this time. One of them was to experience the "Seven Stars Void Map".


    For countless years, the reason why the Seven Stars Immortal Palace was able to prosper and prosper was all because of this star map.


    Within the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, there was a cultivation technique called "Congealing Star Mantra". It was said that this cultivation technique could only be practiced by cultivators that had stepped into the Sky Marquis Realm. And after cultivating this cultivation technique, one could constantly obtain the power of the stars contained in the Seven Stars Void Diagram.


    "It really is amazing."


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s face revealed a look of admiration.


    "This'' Seven Stars Void Diagram ''can continuously absorb the celestial spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and transform it into a special type of star power." The Seven Star Void Diagram was like a miniature version of the starry sky. The more Astral Energy it accumulated, the brighter the star map became and the stronger it became.


    The stronger and more stable the star chart, the faster it could absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and the more star power it could transform into.


    This was a perfect cycle!


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that this'' Seven Star Void Diagram ''had completely merged with the space of this void, or even the Seven Star Immortal Palace, then it would have been quite useful to store it within the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace."


    Tang Huan shook her head regretfully.


    This "Seven Star Void Diagram" had existed within the Seven Stars Immortal Palace for countless years, and had long since merged with the sect''s encampment space. If he wanted to take it away, he would have to completely destroy the Seven Stars Immortal Palace. However, if the Seven Stars Immortal Palace were to collapse, the fused ''Seven Stars Void Diagram'' would probably shatter into smithereens as well.


    "However, although I''m unable to bring the Seven Star Void Diagram away, the star energy it contains can still be absorbed."


    After that, Tang Huan smiled again.


    In the next moment, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared in front of him and Tang Huan''s figure flashed as he entered the cave. The mountain and river painting that was slowly spreading out rose up under the control of Sword Heart, and in the blink of an eye, he was directly beneath the "Seven Star Void Diagram".


    Inside the Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion, the "Limitless Sword Formation" was revolving at high speeds. The terrifying power of the sucking was quickly being born and was spreading out with the painting as the center. In almost an instant, a large amount of azure Qi overflowed from the high altitude star charts and entered the Mountain and River Painting.


    In the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, everyone could absorb the star power contained in the "Seven Stars Void Diagram". However, only cultivators who had cultivated the "Void Star Transformation Art" could refine it. However, Tang Huan didn''t have such considerations. As long as it could be absorbed, any power could be refined.


    With the Sword Heart controlling the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", absorbing the star power, Tang Huan then entered the valley that held the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi".


    During the final period of time they were in the "Absolute Beginning Immortal Domain", Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Kui Cow, She Yuji and the Pill Spirit Golden Rainbow were all cultivating in this valley. More than half of the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi" that the sword heart had absorbed over the years had been used up. Of course, most of it had been refined by Tang Huan.


    After becoming a Heavenly King, the power that Tang Huan needed to condense a Dao Crystal had grown even more.


    To the Celestial King, one hundred and one to two hundred million Dao-Crystals represented a lower level Heavenly King; two hundred and one to three hundred million Dao-Crystals represented a middle level Heavenly King; three hundred and one to four hundred million Dao-Crystals represented a upper level Heavenly King.


    Until now, the number of crystals Tang Huan had obtained had just reached 104 million.


    If he refined the rest of the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi", it would probably be able to increase his supply by another five or six million dao crystals, to around one hundred and ten million. But even so, there was still a huge gap between the two hundred million dao crystals needed to reach the peak of the lower realm. Furthermore, he did not plan to refine the "Tai Yi Genuine Qi".


    These powers, he needed to give them to Jiu Ling and the others who had not yet stepped into the Heavenly King Stage.


    The Sky King Realm was not comparable to the Sky Marquis Realm. Tang Huan reckoned that it would take him ten or even twenty years to advance to a middle Sky King.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan had already appeared in the huge valley next door, which was where the Sword Heart was prepared for the star power of the "Seven Star Void Diagram".


    In the depths of the valley, there was a ball of azure energy with a radius of several meters.


    Tang Huan laughed, then sat down cross-legged beside him. In between mind instructs (in a second), the "Creation Art" was activated, the Dantian for the Nascent Soul and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" were activated.


    In the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, the "Seven Star Void Diagram" was circulating rapidly high up in the sky. A large amount of star power overflowed and poured down like a waterfall into the landscape painting scroll.


    Unknowingly, a gigantic azure vortex had already quietly appeared with the mountain and river painting as the source.


    It was difficult to not draw attention to this kind of commotion. Not long after, all of the cultivators in the Seven Stars Immortal Palace were alarmed, and one by one, their gazes looked toward the sky.


    At that moment, the news of Shen Hanyun and the rest returning had spread throughout the sect.


    In addition, Chong Ze no longer blocked the entrance of the immortal palace. The previously panicking cultivators finally calmed down a little. However, this unusual event once again caused them to feel anxious. It was no wonder that they were like this. Their recent situation had indeed caused them to become somewhat jittery.


    "The speed at which the energy is being absorbed is really ¡­"


    At the entrance of a beautiful palace, Shen Han Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I''m afraid that before long, all the star power contained in this'' Seven Stars Void Diagram ''will be completely absorbed." Although she was still a Palace Master of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, she was now even a servant controlled by Tang Huan.


    When he thought about how the power of all the stars would enter Tang Huan''s spatial treasure, although Shen Hanyun was extremely unhappy, but he could do nothing about it, because she was powerless to stop him, and could only watch from the side.


    After a while, she retracted her gaze, looked at the elder beside her and said: "Tell everyone, do not panic, just tell them that the one who absorbed the star power was Master ¡­ It''s Tang Huan. We have already reached an agreement with him, and the price for letting go of our Seven Stars Immortal Palace is to casually absorb the power of the stars. "


    "Yes, Mistress!"


    "..."

 C1834

    Chapter 1834 - Search


    A month or so later, Tang Huan walked out of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, and the number of Dao Crystals that she had condensed into a Nascent Soul stage cultivator increased from 144 million to 148 million.


    The increase was much smaller than before, but Tang Huan was already very satisfied.


    The ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' remained within the Seven Stars Immortal Palace. When the ''Seven Stars Void Diagram'' contained nearly all of its star power, Chong Ze would bring it back to Jade Imperial City.


    Of course, Tang Huan didn''t leave empty-handed.


    Eighty-eight Heaven grade Dao stones, sixty-four Heaven grade iron crystals, a thousand and twenty-three high-grade Dao stones, nine hundred and thirty-seven high-grade iron crystals ¡­ 4,400 low-grade dao stones, 6,160 low-grade iron crystals ¡­


    This was Tang Huan''s harvest.


    Almost all of the Dao-stones and iron crystals that the Seven Stars Immortal Palace had accumulated for many years were plundered by Tang Huan. As for medicinal herbs and such things, Tang Huan naturally did not let them go.


    The dao stones, iron crystals and medicinal herbs were the second reason why Tang Huan had come to the Seven Stars Immortal Palace.


    Not long after he left the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Tang Huan sent a message to the nine spirits, and quickly received a reply.


    They had all returned to Jade Imperial City one after another. With the cooperation of the sect masters and elders, they quickly went through the entire situation of the various sects. When they left, they naturally reaped great rewards.


    Seventy-one Heaven grade Dao stones, eighty-nine Heaven grade iron crystals, 604 high-grade Dao stones, 982 high-grade iron crystals ¡­ This was the harvest of the Nine Spirits in the Spiritual True Immortal School.


    Sixty-six Heaven grade Dao stones, forty Heaven grade iron crystals, 950 high-grade Dao pills ¡­ This was Xiao Nian Die''s harvest from the Wei Ling Immortal Sect.


    One hundred and two Heaven grade Dao stones, ninety-one Heaven grade iron crystals ¡­ This was She Yuji''s harvest from the Holy Mountain of Xumi.


    Seventy-nine Heaven grade Dao stones, eighty-six Heaven grade iron crystals ¡­ This was the harvest of the Kui Cow in the Supreme Sword Sect.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Seven Stars Immortal Palace, the Spiritual True Immortal School, the Wei Ling Immortal Sect, the Godly Mt. Xumi, the Supreme God Sword Sect ¡­


    All of these sects had strong foundations. Heaven grade dao stones and heaven grade iron crystals were indeed rare, but after plundering so many sects, they each reached a few thousand.


    As for the high-grade dao stones and iron crystals, they were all at least 10 times more.


    There were even more medium-grade and low-grade dao stones and iron crystals ¡­ With so many refining materials, it would be enough for Tang Huan to squander.


    "Plunder is much easier than searching for it or buying it yourself."


    Tang Huan sighed with emotion, but with a happy smile on her face.


    Tang Huan did not feel any sense of guilt or guilt when she robbed those sects. Since those sects had done something wrong, naturally, she had to pay a sufficient price.


    Moreover, what Tang Huan wanted to rob was not only the dozens of sects like the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and the Spirit True Immortal Sect. Tang Huan had also planned to settle with the hundreds of sects that had participated in the operation of the Immortal Seeking Palace.


    Of course, there was something else he had to do before he could settle the score.


    Along the way, Tang Huan borrowed the large teleportation formations of the various regions to quickly return to the Flowing Flower Realm. However, he did not directly return to the Jade Imperial City, but instead came to another big city within the Domain Realm ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Qian Yuan Sky Sect.


    "Elder Xue, what is the situation today?" Within the dazzling palace, Ren Gang frowned as he looked at Xue Yu.


    "Those disciples are still quite resentful."


    Xue Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly. "However, this can''t be blamed on them. Our sect was indeed a bit sudden and didn''t notify them, nor did we ask them to choose to stay."


    "Humph!"


    Ren Gang''s brows creased even more tightly when he heard this, and snorted angrily, "Since you''re a disciple of our Heaven''s Expanse Sect, you''ll have to live and die with the sect. I''ve previously enjoyed the sect''s cultivation resources, but now that the sect is in trouble and wants to flee, how could there be such a cheap thing in the world? "


    Xue Yu was silent. Ren Gang''s words did indeed make sense.


    If they allowed the sect''s Disciples s to decide to stay in the sect before the sect was sealed, then it would be good if only ten percent of the cultivators in the sect would be able to stay. After the sect was sealed, those cultivators wouldn''t be able to leave for a short period of time. Thus, it was inevitable that they would complain.


    "Elder Xue, tell them that even if they die, they must die of old age within the sect. If anyone dares to spout nonsense, they should be properly punished." If this is the case after the punishment, then there is no need for them to continue to stay in the Heaven Sect and waste the sect''s cultivation resources. "


    As he finished speaking, killing intent filled the space between Ren Gang''s brows.


    "Understood!" Xue Yu nodded his head heavily when he heard this. He could not help but sigh and said, "That Limitless Temple''s movements are really quick. They were actually sealed when the various sects charged towards Jade Emperor City. Perhaps, they had already made preparations to seal the sect before Tang Huan had returned to the Scarlet Radiance Sky Sect. Compared to Everlasting Temple, we, the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, are still in a bit of a hurry to get sealed. "


    "There''s no choice if we don''t rush it, if we delay it, Tang Huan will probably rush over to kill us!" Ren Wei said bitterly, a deep regret resurfacing from the bottom of his heart. If he knew that one day the Heaven Sect would be forced to protect itself, he would never offend Tang Huan in such a way.


    "I''m coming!" At this moment, a light laugh sounded.


    "Tang ¡­" Tang Huan... "


    Ren Gang and Xue Yu were stupefied for a moment before they looked in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing that black figure leisurely strolling in from the entrance of the hall, Ren Gang and Xue Yu cried out in alarm, and they instantly felt as if they were struck by lightning. They felt as if their souls had become absent-minded, as if they were about to be peeled off from their bodies.


    Tang Huan had actually barged into the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, and even appeared right in front of him!


    The Qian Yuan Sky Sect had already been sealed, but they still could not stop Tang Huan? Both of their eyes were wide open as they stared straight at Tang Huan, their entire body ice-cold.


    "Do you think that everything will be fine after the sect is sealed?"


    Tang Huan sized up Ren Gang and Xue Yu with a smile, and like a cat toying with a mouse, her eyes revealed a sense of ridicule.


    "Originally, I had thought that you were able to force your way into the Divine Martial Sect because there was an entrance to the sect. But who would have thought that after the sect was completely sealed off, you would still be able to come and go as you please. " Xue Yu came back to his senses and smiled sadly. "It''s good that you''ve come in. At least you don''t have to worry about being scared anymore."


    "Come, Tang Huan, kill this old man!"


    After he finished speaking, Xue Yu closed his eyes, waiting with folded arms for death.


    Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Xue Yu as his heart was filled with emotion. Back then, not long after he had entered the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Palace, Xue Yu was a sect elder in the Nether Cloud City. His power was overwhelming, and Tang Huan was just a small Heaven Realm person who tread on thin ice.


    "Plop!"


    Even Xue Yu had also opened his eyes, and his expression had become quite interesting. Ren Gang had already knelt on the ground, knocking his head against the ground with loud bangs, "Tang Huan, spare me, spare me ¡­"

 C1835

    Chapter 1835 - Cosmic Cauldron


    A vaunted ninth level sky duke had actually become such a kowtowing bug under the threat of death.


    Compared to Xue Yu, Ren Gang''s current performance was truly unpalatable. After Xue Yu recovered from his shock, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of disdain.


    Seeing Ren Gang''s pitiful look, Tang Huan felt bored.


    However, it was impossible to avoid him so easily. In the next moment, a ball of "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" whizzed out from Tang Huan''s palm, covering Ren Gang within it.


    In the blink of an eye, Ren Gang was like a duck that had its neck grabbed as he stopped begging.


    Along with this sound, Ren Gang''s body also disappeared ¡­ Xue Yu was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene, and his eyes revealed a trace of inexplicable sorrow.


    Now, he finally saw it with his own eyes, but the result caused Xue Yu to feel even more grief. Ren Gang''s earlier actions were indeed extremely unbearable, but he was still the sect master of the Qianyuan Sky Sect, and now, in the blink of an eye, he had turned into dust.


    Tang Huan waved her right hand lightly, and the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" once again fell into her palm and retracted into his body. Following that, Tang Huan''s gaze once again fell on Xue Yu''s body.


    Xue Yu closed his eyes once again, and his heart was dead.


    However, death didn''t come for a long time. After a long while, Xue Yu opened his eyes in surprise, and saw that Tang Huan had already sat cross-legged inside the hall.


    "You ¡­"


    After standing there in a daze for a while, Xue Yu hesitated to speak, but before he could even finish, Tang Huan had revealed a slight smile on his face.


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank your Heaven''s Origin Sect for sending me to the Nether Realm."


    Tang Huan did not have the interest to explain, but her gaze became distant instead. Her voice paused for a bit, then she said in a deep voice, "Elder Xue, hand over all the Dao Stones, Iron Crystals, Medicinal Pills, medicinal herbs, and other rare treasures of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect. Once you open the sect, this matter will be resolved."


    "You''re not going to kill me?" Xue Yu looked at Tang Huan in disbelief. In this world, no one wanted to die, especially cultivators who had bitterly cultivated for many years.


    "I heard that when Ren Gang proposed to borrow the power of the three major sects of Flowing Flower Domain, the ''Heavenly Arts Competition'', you tried to dissuade me?" Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Unfortunately, I was not successful in persuading him. In the end, I was still convinced by the school head." Xue Yu laughed bitterly.


    "That''s enough!"


    Tang Huan nodded, "Do as I say."


    Ten years ago, Ren Gang and the rest of the Qianyuan Heavenly Sect experts had also been to Jade Imperial City. However, they had merely followed behind Chong Ze and the others, waving their flags and shouting. Now that Ren Gang was dead, Tang Huan was not in the mood to bother with the rest of the Heaven Sect cultivators anymore. The main reason was that Tang Huan''s current standing was no longer as high up as before.


    Moreover, after this incident, the Qian Yuan Sky Sect was almost finished.


    From now on, not only would the Flowing Flower Domain and the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace be the rulers, even the entire Crimson Sky Kingdom would be the rulers of the Flowing Flower Region. As a result, a cultivator with outstanding talent would never choose to join the Heaven''s Expanse Sect, and without the cultivation resources accumulated over the years, the decline of the Heaven Sect would no longer be suspenseful. In a few years, not to mention a second-rate sect, even third-rate sects would not be ranked.


    Xue Yu''s lips trembled for a moment. In the end, he did not say anything, and only bowed deeply towards Tang Huan before leaving the great hall.


    The anxiety and depression from the past quietly faded, and was replaced with joy from surviving a calamity. Even though Ren Gang had died, Tang Huan had no intention to pursue this matter with the other disciples of the Heaven''s Expanse Sect. For everyone present, this was a joyous news.


    As for giving all the sect''s treasures to Tang Huan, it was normal. To offend a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse so fiercely, there must be a price to pay.


    As for unsealing the sect, many of the Qian Yuan Sky Sect cultivators raised their hands to support it.


    Once the Heaven''s Expanse School was reopened, they would be freed. They would no longer have to be trapped in the residence space of the sect.


    It was a relief for everyone.


    When the Heaven and Earth Sect gathered all their forces to lift the seal on the sect, Tang Huan entered the Heaven and Earth Cauldron, the cultivation holy land of the Heaven and Earth Sect.


    To the Heaven and Earth Cauldron of the Heaven and Earth Sect, it was like the Soaring Cloud Violet Palace to the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. Of course, the effects of the "Universe Cauldron" were far inferior to that of the "Soaring Sky Violet Palace".


    The Cosmic Cauldron was located on the peak of the mountain where the Qian Yuan Sky Sect''s leader resided.


    Although it was called a ''cauldron'', it was actually a giant boulder in the shape of a square cauldron. The huge rock was crystal clear, like a beautiful piece of jade. It was glowing red all the time. Even though it was located at the waist of an ancient tree, no matter where in the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect, one could almost see the light rising into the sky.


    The four legs of the cauldron were like four jade pillars holding up the sky, firmly supporting the enormous body of the cauldron.


    The Cosmic Cauldron contained pure energy. Under normal circumstances, only the highest ranked members of the sect and their most talented disciples would have the chance to enter the cauldron to train.


    After passing through such a completely enclosed space in the sect''s encampment, Tang Huan was unable to use the "yin and yang dao diagrams" anymore. The reason was mainly because she had exhausted too much of her mental strength during the process of teleportation and needed to slowly recover. While she was recovering her strength of heart, Tang Huan did not plan to help Xue Yu and the others open up the sect.


    He would take advantage of this time to cultivate well.


    As a result, Tang Huan would naturally not miss out on a suitable place for cultivation like the Qiankun Cauldron.


    Inside the Universe Cauldron, there was no one else but Tang Huan, who was completely focused on absorbing the energy that was as cool as water, was completely unaffected by the movements of the outside world.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time, an earth-shattering sound suddenly rang out, as if the entire Qian Yuan Sky Sect was trembling intensely. The commotion lasted for several breaths of time before it gradually subsided. In the end, it completely disappeared, and then shouts of joy rang out one after another.


    "Looks like the Qian Yuan Sky Sect has already been opened. It''s time to leave."


    At the bottom of the cauldron, Tang Huan slowly opened her eyes, the energy contained within the cauldron had almost been completely refined. After briefly sensing the situation in her body, Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh, "Compared to the star power condensed from the ''Seven Stars Void Diagram'' of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, it''s still inferior."


    Tang Huan reckoned that she had stayed in the Universe Cauldron for even longer than she did in the Seven Stars Immortal Palace.


    He was able to refine even more power, but the increase in the number of dao crystals was only a mere 500,000. And in the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Tang Huan''s Dao crystal had increased by 800,000. The reason for this situation was very simple. The quality of the energy within the cauldron could not be compared to the power of the stars.


    He was only able to condense a single Dao-crystal of the same amount of power, while the other Celestial Kings were able to condense multiple or even ten of them.


    At first, he had been optimistic, but at this rate, not to mention ten years, even twenty years wouldn''t be enough to reach a God King.


    Tang Huan rubbed her forehead, stood up with a headache, and rose upwards ¡­

 C1836

    Chapter 1836 - Returning to the Heavenly Abode


    When Tang Huan left the Qian Yuan Sky Sect, she took a few things with him that were filled with spatial rings.


    Within the sect, less than half of the cultivators were left. When the other half opened their entrances, they quickly scattered in all directions. In the following period of time, if the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion became more and more powerful, there would be more cultivators who would choose to leave the Qian Yuan Heaven Sect.


    Tang Huan still did not return to Jade Imperial City immediately, but chose to head for her next target, Limitless Temple.


    Limitless Temple was indeed quick to act, and Hall Master Feng Yushu was decisive enough. Even before the battle in Jade Imperial City broke out, he had already sealed off the entire sect.


    However, this was useless.


    How could the events of that year end just because of the Everlasting Temple''s sect seal? Even if Limitless Temple sealed their sect, it would be impossible for them to escape the punishment they deserved.


    Tang Huan teleported from city to city, quickly approaching the Limitless Temple.


    The next day, news about the "Flowing Flower Domain" and the "Sky Origin Sect" spread. Even after the Heaven''s Expanse School was sealed, they were still forced in by Tang Huan to kill their leader in the blink of an eye. The Heaven''s Expanse Sect was forced back into the sect and all sorts of treasures were looted by Tang Huan.


    Many of the sect masters who were also considering whether or not to seal off their sect and protect themselves were abnormally shocked, quenching such thoughts in succession.


    Nearly two months later, news of the "Flowing Flower Domain" of Limitless Temple once again shocked the world. Limitless Temple, which had sealed its own sect earlier than the Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect, had also been forcefully broken into by Tang Huan. Sect Master Feng Yushu had descended, and over ten of its elders had their cultivations destroyed as the sect''s most valuable treasures entered Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Everyone, it''s time for us to enter as well."


    Just as the countless cultivators in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven were shocked by the news, at the central plaza of the Jade Imperial City, Tang Huan, who had just returned, looked at Jiu Ling, Xiao Nian Die and the others who were beside him.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, everyone became excited.


    After returning from the various large sects, they had been waiting for this day. However, Tang Huan still hadn''t returned, so they could only restrain their anxious thoughts.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared.


    Two days before Tang Huan had returned, Chong Ze had brought Jianxin back to the Jade Imperial City. The accumulated star energy in the cave was enough for Tang Huan to cultivate for quite some time.


    In the next moment, the mountain and river painting scroll that was extended out sucked the impatient crowd into the cave dwelling within the Supreme Mystery Temple.


    The moment the closed scroll was returned to the Dantian, Tang Huan released the sacred art "Yin Yang dao diagram". Countless tiny vortexes appeared on the surface of his body, quickly converging and forming a gigantic vortex, while Tang Huan''s body seemed to disappear into the depths of the vortex at the same time.


    The mountain ranges were lined with mountains, and the dragon-like clouds and mist lingered between the peaks, giving it the appearance of a fairyland.


    This was the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace!


    Tang Huan once again returned to this place, and with a thought, the entire situation in the Outer Palace was imprinted in her mind.


    To any sect, sealing their sect was a method that they had no choice but to use, and it was the same for the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. The unforeseen event ten years ago had caused many of the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion to give up all hope. The moment the news of the grand sealing of the sect spread, the number of cultivators who had fled the sect was now less than ten thousand.


    This was far less than Sun Kui had estimated.


    According to Sun Kui''s words, there should still be around forty percent of the Heavenly Palace''s disciples remaining. If he had stayed in Yuhuang City, it was only reasonable that he would have misjudged him.


    Tang Huan didn''t find the current situation in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace strange at all, even after seeing the situation with the Heaven''s Qian Yuan Sect and the Limitless Temple.


    After all, it was human nature to seek profit and avoid disaster.


    "That''s good too!"


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, "Emperor Dragon Sky Palace has really gone to ruin. It''s not a pity that all of the sect''s Disciples s who only know how to seek profit and avoid disasters have left. Those who remain behind are all people with a firm and resolute disposition, people who can live and die together with the sect.


    It was still the same old saying. A forcefully twisted melon didn''t taste good at all.


    If those cultivators left, it would be even better for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. At least, the atmosphere of the Outer Palace made Tang Huan very satisfied. Here, Tang Huan did not feel any of the mania and anxiety that filled the entire Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Everlasting Temple.


    Amongst the Outer Palace cultivators, Tang Huan also felt many auras undulations that she had not felt in a long time.


    Lei Jia Yuan, Fang Xu, Yu Qing Rong, Shen Bai, Pang Tai Ran, Zhang Xinshui, Qi Yi, Zhu Han Lin ¡­ Some of these people were familiar with Tang Huan back then, and some were ranked at the top of the Black Dragon Ranking.


    In addition, there was also Liu Han Qing whose name was only one word away from ''Mo Han Qing''. There was also the Jade Imperial City Rankings head, Xiao Mu Shuang, who was Xiao Nian Die''s younger sister.


    These people all chose to remain in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    After so many years, their cultivation levels had both greatly increased. Among them, Xiao Moyan''s cultivation was the highest, and she was now a Tier 1 Heavenly Lord. Liu Han Qing and Yu Qing Rong were also at high level. Lei Jia Yuan and Fang Xu''s cultivation were slightly weaker, and they were only at the low level Heaven stage now.


    Of course, it didn''t matter.


    With the plundered treasures from the various large sects, the cultivation of all the Heavenly Palace''s disciples would skyrocket in the future, and the overall strength of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace would greatly increase as well.


    Tang Huan did not disturb the crowd that was currently cultivating.


    Currently, everyone in the Outer Palace was wholeheartedly focusing on their cultivation. The unforeseen event ten years ago had obviously caused all the Heavenly Palace disciples to hold their breaths. If he could really maintain this feeling, even without the appearance of Tang Huan, when the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace opens their sect in the future, it would increase by quite a bit.


    The current Inner Palace was even more quiet.


    In Tang Huan''s senses, there were only a few dozen people in the entire Inner Palace.


    Ten years ago, in that great battle, Du Xinghe and several tens of elders were killed in battle. Sun Kui and the other elders'' cultivation were crippled, so there weren''t many elders left alive today.


    For example, Palace Chief Nie Cangsheng, whose aura was actually faintly discernible. Moreover, the Sect Master of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect, Xiao Zihan, the God King, seemed to have not completely recovered from her injuries. Her aura fluctuated between strong and weak, extremely unstable.


    Tang Huan sighed inwardly, feeling extremely guilty.


    Although the fellows who had killed the Heavenly Palace''s elders were either killed by Tang Huan herself, or were eliminated by Sword Heart, it was still impossible for the dead Du Xinghe and the others to revive. Furthermore, the reason why the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace suffered such a calamity was actually because of Tang Huan.


    If Tang Huan''s performance wasn''t too outstanding, the various great sects of the Crimson Radiance Sect would not have been able to join hands and take action against the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    After a long while, Tang Huan calmed herself down, and with a thought, she brought out the drawing scroll. Nine Spirits, Xiao Nian Die and the rest appeared in the Inner Palace at the same time.


    Familiar and powerful auras suffused the air and instantly exploded within the Inner Palace ¡­

 C1837

    Chapter 1837 - Reopening the Sect


    No one in the outside world was aware of what was happening within the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    However, the originally lonely Imperial Jade City had become more and more lively, showing a scene of prosperity. Almost every day, a large number of cultivators gathered from all directions. Among them were the residents of Jade Imperial City and the former cultivators of the Imperial Dragon Heavenly Mansion.


    Of course, most of them were foreign cultivators.


    Ever since the various sects joined hands to exterminate Tang Huan, only to end up losing greatly, everyone knew that the Crimson Radiance Heavenly Palace would be under the rule of the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. Although the current Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace had already sealed the sect, as long as Tang Huan was there, it would be possible for it to reopen its sect.


    Since Tang Huan was able to trespass into the already sealed Qian Yuan Heaven Sect and Limitless Temple, she could naturally enter the sealed Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace as well.


    Once the current situation was learned from Tang Huan, why would the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace continue sealing their sect and protecting themselves?


    When the sect was sealed, the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had mostly dispersed. Once the sect was reopened, they would definitely accept disciples. This was a great opportunity to join the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    If I miss this chance, then if I want to join the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace in the future, the difficulty will certainly increase greatly.


    There was never a lack of smart people in this world.


    After determining this point, a large number of cultivators poured into the Jade Imperial City from all over the Crimson Radiance Sect. In just half a year after the war, the Jade Imperial City had become even more prosperous than it was ten years ago.


    No one knew where the news about Tang Huan and the rest having entered the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace spread, but at the center of the plaza of the Jade Imperial City, there was a sea of people every day.


    When had the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion ever reopened their sect? Everyone was looking forward to it.


    "Judging by the time, it should be time for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to reopen?" At the northern edge of the plaza, a young man wearing a green robe could not help but mutter worriedly.


    "What''s the rush?"


    "No matter when Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace reopens, as long as it accepts disciples, with our cultivations and ages, we''ll definitely be able to get it." As he finished speaking, the man in white was looking forward with confidence written all over his face.


    "You''re right, we''re just over a hundred years old, but we''re already at the Tenth Order." The azure-robed man laughed as well.


    "Unless the disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace are blind, there is no way for us to fail. We can just wait here in peace."


    "..."


    "Sigh, if we had known earlier on that Junior Brother Tang Huan wasn''t dead, we would have stayed in the sect like Junior Brother Shen Bai and Junior Sister Yu Qing Rong." A vexed voice suddenly sounded from the west side of the square. The speaker was a slim young man with a pair of triangular eyes ¡­


    "Yeah, who would have thought that not only did Junior Brother Tang Huan and the others return, they even became so strong. They even managed to cope with the combined attacks of four great heavenly kings and hundreds of heavenly dukes." A well-built man in black ruthlessly slapped the back of his head as he sorrowfully echoed the words.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy for us to return to the sect." The one who spoke was the girl in green, her tone was filled with worry.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    A middle-aged man waved his hand and smiled, "Junior Brothers and Sisters, there is no need to worry too much. The Emperor Dragon Heaven''s Heavenly Mansion is reopening its sect, and we are all Heavenly Palace''s cultivators. At least it''s better for us to return to the sect than to recruit new disciples. "


    "..."


    The surrounding cultivators nodded their heads, but they were not as optimistic.


    Ten years ago, when the Sect was in danger and the Li Sect was in danger, they had left. To put it more seriously, they had betrayed the Sect. After the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace opened their sect, no one could guarantee whether they would be able to reunite with them or not. As for those with low cultivation, that was even more so.


    However, regardless of whether it would succeed or not, they still had to give it a try.


    After the end of that battle, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace with so many Heavenly Kings had already become Crimson Radiance''s number one sect. If they could join Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, that would be the greatest of honors. Thinking of this point, many of the original cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion felt regret in their hearts.


    Time flew by. January, February, March ¡­.


    Unknowingly, another half a year had passed.


    The Jade Emperor City became even more lively, and the cultivators who wanted to join or return to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion became even more anxious.


    Although the Huang Long Tian Manor lost a lot of strength ten years ago, Tang Huan and Xiao Nian Die were strong enough to join in and reopen the sect. They estimated that they would only need a month to do so. But now, more than half a year had passed, and there was still no movement from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    Could it be that the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace didn''t plan to reopen their sect this quickly?


    It seemed unlikely ¡­


    The reason why the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion had been sealed was because of the threat from the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and the Xumi Sacred Mountain. Now that the threat had been eliminated, there was no need for the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion to continue sealing the sect.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the middle of the plaza of the Jade Imperial City, a loud sound rang out and turned into a loud sound wave. The sound wave travelled back and forth between the skies and the earth, spreading far and wide for thousands of miles.


    The city began to shake violently, and countless cultivators outside the city were shocked.


    One by one, they looked towards the center of the city, and the cultivators that had gathered around the plaza immediately regained their senses after a brief moment of shock. Soon after, a look of surprise and joy appeared on the faces of the previously suspicious cultivators.


    There was finally movement within the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion!


    In an instant, almost all of the gazes turned towards the white round cover in the center of the plaza. Under everyone''s attentive gaze, the condensed and solid Pang Shuo round cover actually let out a wave of ripples. At the same time, the round cover was also continuously fading away.


    About ten breaths later ¡­


    The sturdy round cover that seemed to be condensed from countless white iron crystals had already disappeared, but the ripple like fluctuation still persisted, outlining the shape of the round cover.


    "It opened! "It opened!"


    In a split-second, shouts resounded everywhere.


    Whether it was the former Emperor Long Tian Mansion''s cultivators, the foreign cultivators, or the residents of the city, they were all extremely excited at this moment. Their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Since the sect was open, how long would it take for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to recruit disciples?


    "Go!" Go! Let''s enter the Heavenly Palace to take a look! "


    A few middle-aged men shouted as they flew into the air, rushing towards the nearly transparent round cover. However, the moment they touched the undulation, an extremely majestic, formless energy seemed to roar out. Shortly afterwards, the middle-aged men were sent flying even faster.


    Moments later, the group reached a hundred meters in the air, and their faces turned pale.


    They suddenly came to a realization. Ten years ago, Sect Master Nie Cangsheng had given the order that all cultivators who left the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion would be free to leave. However, before they left, they would have to turn in their dragon tablets.


    Without the dragon tablet, they wouldn''t even be able to enter the entrance of the sect.

 C1838

    Chapter 1838 - Dragon Soul Heartbeat


    "Since none of you can enter, then we''ll take our leave first."


    Just then, a light laugh sounded out, six young men actually shot towards the round cover like lightning, in an instant, a green light flashed by their waists, and their figures submerged into the round cover.


    "These six guys are all Azure Dragon disciples."


    "I know of them. Ten years ago, when word came that the sect was going to be sealed, they didn''t return to the sect at all. They fled long ago, which is why they keep their dragon medallions."


    "Shameless!" This is too shameless! "


    "..."


    Many of the cultivators of the imperial palace couldn''t help but curse. They would first go to the elders to plead for mercy; they might even be able to return to the sect easily.


    This made everyone extremely indignant.


    When the foreign cultivators saw this, their expressions were filled with disdain as they sneered in all directions.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    However, it didn''t take long before the clamor around the square was drowned out by a few screams.


    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. The figures of the six young men had once again entered their line of sight. They actually came out from the round cover, but they did not come out on their own. They were lifted and thrown out like eagles trying to catch a chicken, flying through the clouds and falling onto the ground at the edge of the plaza a hundred meters away.


    The people who threw them out were six young men and women, and the Qi that emanated from their bodies were extremely powerful.


    "A second level Heaven Marquis and five first level Heaven Marquis!" Outside the plaza, a thin looking Black Costume Old Man could not help but be moved from fright as she exclaimed in a low voice while being a little surprised, "It''s only been ten years since the sect was sealed, and there''s actually so many marquis among the young disciples of the Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace."


    "Senior Sister Xiao Mushuang, Senior Sister Yu Qing Rong, Senior Sister Zhang Xinshui, Senior Brother Shen Bai, Senior Brother Pang Tai Ran, Senior Brother Zhu Han Lin ¡­"


    The yellow-clothed youth at the side was clearly a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, he actually reported the lives of the six young men and women as if they were treasures. Hearing Black Costume Old Man''s explanation, his eyes widened and he couldn''t help but exclaim: "They''re actually all Marquis of Heaven."


    The ones who had recognized them were not only the yellow-clothed youth, but also many other cultivators of the former Emperor Dragon Heavenly Mansion.


    "It''s been more than ten years since we last met. Junior Sister Xiao and Junior Sister Yu are still as elegant as ever."


    "Those fellows that wanted to go in earlier were actually thrown out by them ¡­" Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace has decided to not take any of the original sect cultivators? "


    "It''s so satisfying, so satisfying, that''s how it should be handled!"


    "That''s right, the sect can slip away faster than anyone when they''re in trouble. Now that the sect is strong and has shamelessly run back to rejoin the sect, how could it be so easy to do so?"


    "..."


    Be it admiration, doubt, indignation, or schadenfreude ¡­


    The square was bustling with noise.


    "After being sealed for more than ten years in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, we have finally reopened our sect today."


    High up in the sky, Xiao Mushuang had a graceful figure and a peerlessly beautiful face. Her red clothes were like fire, but the aura she emitted was as cold as ice.


    Her eyes were cold and clear, and a melodious note bounced out from her mouth, exuding a bone-piercing chill, "Back then, everyone had already turned in their dragon medallions, so they will no longer be Heavenly Palace cultivators. They will no longer be. Since the cultivators of the Heavenly Palace who did not obtain the dragon tablet have not returned to the sect before the sect was sealed, they will not be able to enter the sect walls of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace again in the future. "


    Upon hearing these words, the expressions of countless cultivators from the former Heavenly Abode dimmed.


    Before the sect opened, there was not much hope for them to return. However, everyone still had a sliver of hope in their hearts. However, that sliver of hope had now been completely destroyed. Although Xiao Mushuang was only a young disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, the one who made that decision was undoubtedly the sect master.


    Instantly, everyone was filled with regret, but unfortunately, there would never be any medicine for regret in this world.


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    A young man, who was thrown out, suddenly flew into the air and stopped ten meters away from Xiao Mushuang. His face turned red as he stared furiously at Xiao Moyan and shouted, "Back then we did not return to the sect before the envoys sealed us, because we were too late to return and we did not want to return. What right do you have to deprive us of our identity as disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace?"


    The other young men and women also looked angry as they all agreed.


    "A good excuse."


    "In the past, the sect was summoned by the ''Dragon Soul Heart Method'' to a truly sealed sect. No matter where you are in the Crimson Light sky, you should have sufficient time to return to the Jade Imperial City through the teleportation formation. According to the information obtained from the ''Dragon Soul Method'' that year, all the cultivators of the Heavenly Imperial Palace were within the Flowing Flower Region.


    The six young men and women were at a loss for words.


    The Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion''s "Dragon Soul Heart Method" was closely related to all the dragon tablets. As long as one carried a dragon tablet, one could sense the approximate location of the Heavenly Palace''s cultivators through the "Dragon Soul Heart Method". Furthermore, one could also sense and summon the Heavenly Palace''s cultivators with a dragon token through the "Dragon Soul Heart Method".


    Under normal circumstances, there was no place within the Flowing Flower Realm and it would take more than a month before he could return to the Imperial Jade City.


    "Scram!"


    "Just a moment ago, I was only punishing you. From now on, if there are any other cultivators that don''t use their dragon tokens to break into the sect, I''ll kill them without mercy!" When the last three notes rang out, an incomparably sharp killing intent surged out from her body, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    Everyone was silent. The square was suddenly silent.


    The cultivators of the former Heavenly Abode were all very dejected, while the foreign cultivators all felt a bit of excitement in their hearts. The Emperor Dragon Heaven Manor didn''t have any intentions of accepting those cultivators from the original Heavenly Palace to return to the sect. This meant that if the Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace wanted to expand, it would have to recruit new disciples on a large scale.


    In this way, their chance had come!


    Xiao Mushuang, Yu Qing Rong and the others looked at each other and were about to return to the sect when a Black Costume Old Man shouted, "My friends from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, please stay here for now. If you have accurate information, please let me know. "


    In an instant, countless gazes of anticipation landed on Xiao Mushuang and the other three.


    "It''s time to disappoint everyone. The Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace will not accept any more disciples within ten years!" With that one sentence, Xiao Mu Shuang and the rest disappeared from the round cover.


    "What?"


    Around the square, everyone looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t believe their ears. Not accepting disciples for ten years? Didn''t the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion want to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly grow?


    Xiao Mushuang''s words caused an uproar within and outside Jade Imperial City.


    A few days later, another piece of news that came from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace shocked the entire Crimson Radiance Sect.

 C1839

    Chapter 1839 - Myriad Sects Congress


    "What? The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion is going to convene all the sects led by the Marquis of Heaven to hold a Great Sect Assembly in half a year?"


    In the southern part of the Crimson Ways Peak, in the realm of the white light, in the Million Flows Sect, a brawny man in a red robe with a full beard couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. His eyes were as round as bells.


    The Myriad Flow Sect was the sect with the most powerful cultivation base in the White Light Domain. As for the red-robed man, he was the sect head of the Myriad Flow Sect, Wu Min, a ninth level pinnacle Heaven Marquis.


    Suddenly, Wu Mu snapped out of his daze and jumped up from the praying mat. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s shirt, looking like a demon. "Elder Lu, is this true?"


    "Sect Master, it is absolutely true!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be surprised by Wu Mi''s actions. He opened his claws and smiled bitterly, "I think this news has already spread throughout the Crimson Twilight."


    "What does the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace want to do?" Wu Mubai frowned.


    "I don''t know either."


    The middle-aged man could not help but sigh as he said in a depressed tone, "However, this is probably not a good thing for our Million Flows Sect. More than ten years ago, when Chi Guda continued to enter the Immortal Seeking Palace, disciples of our Million Streams Sect participated in surrounding and attacking Tang Huan. "


    "Yeah."


    Wu Mu smacked the back of his head and said in a vexed tone, "If I had known that Tang Huan would become so powerful, I wouldn''t have let those few disciples join in the fun. It''s all the fault of those bastards from the Seven Stars Immortal Palace. It''s one thing to provoke Tang Huan, but you dragged our Million Flowing Sect along with you. "


    Initially, it was the Flowing Flower Domain''s Qian Yuan Heavenly Sect and Limitless Temple. However, because they were afraid of Tang Huan''s threat, they formed a line and looked for powerful sects such as the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, the Spiritual True Immortal School, and the Supreme Sword Sect to request for help.


    But later on, the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and the other sects would take the lead.


    These sects that had the Heavenly King as their leader suggested together, that even if the other sects in the Scarlet Radiance Sect weren''t too interested in killing Tang Huan, they would still more or less be able to gain some strength. There was no suspense at all for the cultivators of the Scarlet Radiance Heaven Realm who had entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain to exterminate Tang Huan and the other members of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    Wu Muyi also felt that there was almost no risk in this matter, so he readily agreed.


    But he never expected that not only was Tang Huan and the rest safe and sound, they had even increased their strength and returned to the Heaven Realm.


    The actions of the sect''s disciples in the Hall of Immortal Ascension had also brought disaster to the Myriad Flow Sect.


    Wu Mu rolled his eyes and suddenly said, "Elder Lu, if we don''t participate in this Great Sect Assembly..."


    "What do you think?"


    Elder Lu rolled his eyes. He looked at Wu Muyi as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Wu Mu''s old face reddened slightly as he smiled in embarrassment. "Why are you looking at me like this? I was just casually saying that our Million Sect must attend this Great Sect Assembly. We must go!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace is truly amazing!"


    Southeastern Crimson Light Sky Sect, Realm of the Dragon Flame Region, Celestial Sect of Dragon Transformation. A skinny old man couldn''t help but sigh.


    The Celestial Sect of Dragon Transformation was one of the two great sects in the Realm of the Dragon Flame. The skinny old man was the Sect Master of the Celestial Sect of Dragon Transformation, Li Jiantong.


    "It''s been thousands of years since such a grand gathering that encompasses so many sects has happened, right?" Opposite Li Ji, a green-robed old man sighed.


    "That''s right."


    Li Jitong sighed with emotion, "Before this, even for sects like the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and the Godly Mt. Xumi, if they wanted to hold such a grand meeting, there would be many sects that would not buy it. But right now, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace is only releasing a single piece of news, and they don''t even need to issue an invitation, which is enough to finish this big thing. "


    The green robed elder nodded his head in agreement: "Indeed, as long as it''s a sect that has the qualifications to participate, no one would dare to refuse to participate in this Great Sect Assembly."


    "At this time, that old fellow from the ''Hundred Fiends'' gate is probably having a headache about this."


    After Li Jiaquan finished speaking, he and the green-robed elder glanced at each other, and both of them actually laughed out loud at the same time.


    In the past, the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', the Hundred Herbs Sect was ranked higher than the Celestial Sect of Dragon Transformation, obtaining a placing to enter the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. There was only a difference of eight ranks between the two of them. At that time, Li Ji''s group was filled with regret, but now, they felt extremely fortunate.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the vast snowy mountain ridge in the northwest of the Crimson Light Peak, a small city that seemed to be carved from snow stood tall and imposing.


    This was the Void Snow City!


    In the northwestern region of the Cyan Aurora Region, the snowy sky city was the only sect that was entirely composed of women. Moreover, there were very few of them, but their strength could completely be ranked in the top five.


    "The Emperor Dragon Heaven Manor is holding a Great Sect Assembly. I heard that all the sects with the Marquis of Heaven are participating. It seems like our Snowy City has to make a trip to the Flowing Flower Region."


    "Our Profound Sky City has never besieged the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace, nor have we offended Tang Huan. There''s no harm in taking a look."


    "This time, I plan to bring Hu Si and a few other disciples over to take a look. Great Elder, in the time that I have been gone, I''ll hand all of Freezing Snow City over to you."


    "Yes, Mayor!"


    "..."


    From time to time, exquisite sounds could be heard coming from the inside of a pavilion.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    News that the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor would convene a Great Sect Assembly half a year later swept through the Crimson Radiance Sect like a storm.


    It was said that all the sects that had Heaven Marquis cultivators as their leader had to participate.


    Generally speaking, within a domain, there would be more than ten sects with Marquis of Heaven. Adding up the hundreds of Domain Realms, there would definitely be more than ten thousand sects.


    As long as there was a marquis within the sect, he would automatically gain the right to participate.


    In this regard, some sects were extremely happy.


    However, this grand gathering was not a great occasion for every sect, especially those sects that had Disciples s that had entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. As for the dozens of sects that had tried to harm the royal family in the past, their performance was rather relaxed.


    Firstly, Tang Huan had already dealt with those sects once, directly or indirectly, and secondly, the sect master and a portion of the elders had already been indirectly controlled by Tang Huan.


    The dozens of schools could only fully support the Ten Thousand School Gathering.


    Thus, as the countless cultivators speculated about the purpose of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, they all rushed to the Jade Imperial City.


    As time passed, the Imperial Jade City, which was slightly less heated due to refusing to accept disciples, once again became more lively, and it was even more rowdy than before.


    The outside world was chaotic, but the inside of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was completely silent.


    However, there was a vigorous atmosphere in the silence, just like a dormant volcano. On the surface, it looked calm, but the molten lava were surging inside.


    Soon, it was the Myriad Sect Assembly, and almost all of the cultivators of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion were cultivating bitterly.


    Tang Huan was naturally no exception.

 C1840

    Chapter 1840 - Nine Spirits Break through


    Within the Inner Mansion, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram was placed directly on the ground.


    Within the cave, in the valley that was filled with a large amount of star power, Tang Huan sat cross-legged. Of course, this was only his main body. Her avatar was in the Supreme Mystery Temple, absorbing the celestial spiritual energy contained within.


    After the avatar was formed, the cultivation base of the original body would increase. Although the strength of the avatar would increase, if the avatar wanted to increase its cultivation base, it would have to cultivate on its own. For example, the Dao Crystals that Tang Huan had previously increased only belonged to his main body. The Dao Crystals of his Immortal body did not change at all.


    The existence of the clone caused Tang Huan''s power to increase drastically, but also caused him to require even more boundless power in her cultivation.


    In the few months after he entered the Emperor Dragon''s Celestial Palace with the "Yin Yang dao diagram", Tang Huan''s main focus was to use the life force of the "Primal Chaos dao flame" to treat Sun Kui and a few other elders whose cultivation had been crippled. As for the rest of the Heavenly Palace cultivators, they were using the heaven and earth treasures that Tang Huan and the others brought back to train.


    In just a few short months of time, Yu Qingrong, Shen Bai, Liu Hanqing, and many others who were at the Tenth Order all advanced to the level of Tier 1 Marquis. As for Mansion Lord Nie Cangsheng, she relied on a precious medicinal pellet she had collected from the "Seven Stars Immortal Palace" to completely heal her injuries.


    After that, under the leadership of Nie Cangsheng, the numerous Heavenly Abode cultivators opened up the sect gates.


    Tang Huan, who had just finished treating Sun Kui and the others, also entered the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and started to concentrate on her cultivation.


    After exiting Limitless Temple, Tang Huan''s Dao crystal had increased to 108.8 million. Although''s Dao Crystal''s speed of refining the star power that came from the Seven Stars Immortal Palace wasn''t fast, it was much faster than when he was cultivating in the Heaven''s Expanse School and Limitless Temple.


    After a long time.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An earth-shattering sound suddenly exploded out.


    Within the space of the cave, the entire world was trembling slightly as the void started to fluctuate rapidly. Soon after, the Heavenly Energy had already filled up every inch of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    "Hmm?"


    In the depths of the valley, Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes, and the star power around him started to dissipate, following that, she soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, she looked at the neighboring valley, and revealed a smile between her brows: So it''s actually nine spirits, and this little fellow has finally levelled up to become a low level Heavenly King.


    The Heavenly Dao was everywhere, so even if he broke through within the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", there would still be signs of heaven and earth appearing.


    However, this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" created its own space, if one were to advance here, the phenomenon would not spread outside the cave. However, if one broke through within the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, the phenomenon would spread out. Regardless of which direction one was in, they would be able to clearly see it.


    "Ga ji!"


    A deafening cry suddenly sounded out from within the valley. The sound was filled with excitement that was difficult to conceal.


    An extremely bright and resplendent rainbow of lights suddenly burst out from the valley. Immediately afterwards, an unusually large, enormous, and multicolored bird spread its wings and rose into the air. The giant bird was none other than Nine Spirits. Its several thousand meters long body was stretched out, covering the sky and the earth. A leap in her cultivation caused her body to expand once more.


    Almost at the same time, a horrifying deathly stillness surged out from his body like a violent ocean wave, filling the sky.


    "Big brother, I am also an Inferior Heavenly King!"


    With one glance, the nine spirits saw Tang Huan who was standing in the air and let out a weird cry of excitement. Pang Shuo''s body moved, and was about to move over.


    "Nine Spirits, don''t waste any time. Hurry down and stabilize your cultivation." Tang Huan scolded.


    "As you wish, Big Brother!"


    With a mischievous chuckle, Pang Shuo''s body transformed into a petite and exquisite figure before disappearing into the valley below like a streak of rainbow.


    Tang Huan acutely discovered that after the Nine Spirits transformed into human form, their bodies seemed to have grown taller than before. The current Nine Spirits were about ten years old or so old. As his cultivation level continued to rise, he would definitely become a peerlessly beautiful girl with nine colors in the future.


    The strange phenomenon gradually disappeared, and the world quickly returned to normal.


    Tang Huan roughly sensed the situation in the neighboring valley, where only the three people cultivating were in the valley: Nine Spirits, Kui Cow, and She Yu Ji. Right now, Jiu Ling was already an Inferior Heavenly King, while the Kui Cow and She Yuji had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    After a while, Tang Huan floated down the valley.


    After continuously cultivating for so long, the amount of star power accumulated in the valley had been reduced by almost half, and the amount of dao crystals in Tang Huan''s body had just surpassed 110 million. As for the number of dao crystals in Supreme Profound Hall, the divine clone had reached 103 million... Be it her main body or her avatar, they were still very far from the peak of the Inferior Realm. However, Tang Huan was not too anxious about the cultivation path.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace and appeared in the Inner Palace.


    This time, his training had not been for a short period of time, and the Great Thousand Sect Assembly would probably begin soon, so Tang Huan had to go out and check the situation, and could not stay in the cave forever.


    As he walked out of the residence, the situation in the Inner Palace appeared in his mind.


    When Tang Huan returned to the sect, he only had a mere thirty or so Heaven Marquis of the Inner Palace, but there were more than a hundred of them now. Other than Song Jing, Xiang Miaomiao and the other forty odd people who had returned from the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, there were similarly more than thirty. They were all low level marquis, obviously having just broken through.


    The pills that he''d plundered from the various sects had indeed been of great merit.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, left the Inner Palace, and floated high above the Outer Palace at a moderate pace. After a while, Tang Huan revealed a satisfied smile. There were less than ten thousand cultivators in the Outer Palace, but compared to when he just returned to the sect, her overall strength had increased by a large amount.


    There was already no one in Heaven, and there were only a few hundred or so Heaven Scholars.


    Among the remaining cultivators, the Sky Sovereign and the Sky Lord each took about half, and within the thousands of Sky Realm, there were hundreds of people at the tenth level. With enough cultivation resources, he estimated that within a few years, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion might have tens or even hundreds of Heaven Lords.


    With such a foundation, along with the four Inferior Sky Kings, Xiao Hui Die, the Elixir Golden Rainbow, and the Nine Spirits, it would be enough to raise the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion to the position of the number one sect in the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    If one were to include Xiao Zihan, a Medial Level King Guest Warrior, as well as the controlled Medial Level King, Chong Ze, and the lower Level King, Sa Xiangyang, then the strength of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion would be even greater.


    Tang Huan gathered her emotions and continued to move forward. When any Heavenly Palace cultivator that passed by saw him, they would look towards him with respect and admiration.


    Not long later, Tang Huan arrived at the exit of the Outer Palace.


    "Senior Brother Tang Huan!"


    The two Marquis of Heaven guarding the exit were none other than Pang Tai Ran and Zhu Han Lin. When they saw Tang Huan coming, they reflexively stood up and bowed towards him. After the sect was reopened, there had always been a marquis guarding this place to prevent those who hadn''t yet handed over their dragon medallion from sneaking in.


    "Thank you for your hard work, junior brothers."


    With a warm smile, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from the exit. Pang Tai Ran and Zhu Han Lin looked at each other with a complicated expression.


    In the past, everyone was a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s Black Dragon. Now, they were both first grade Heavenly Marquis, yet Tang Huan was already a lower level Heavenly King. Such a huge gap really made one sigh with emotion.


    However, they were not the least bit envious or jealous of Tang Huan.


    If Tang Huan''s cultivation was only a stage or two higher than them, they would have such thoughts. They might even try their best to catch up with Tang Huan, but right now, they did not have such thoughts. To Tang Huan, all they had now was admiration, admiration, and even worship.


    Only Tang Huan was capable of intimidating the various great sects of the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Only Tang Huan could bring the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to the summit of the Crimson Light Kingdom; only Tang Huan could bring the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace back to its former glory and glory back to tens of thousands of years ago ¡­


    Tang Huan was worthy of the admiration of all the Heavenly Palace''s cultivators!

 C1841

    Chapter 1841 - Blue Clouds Sky Snow


    Within Jade Emperor City, the streets were crisscrossed, with streams of people streaming in and out.


    Several months passed by and the vast majority of Crimson Radiance''s experts had already gathered within the enormous city. Powerful auras lingered within the city one after another.


    The more cultivators there were, the more disputes there would be.


    Every day, thousands of large and small fights broke out in Jade Emperor City, but luckily, the cultivators knew that this city was the territory of the Emperor Dragon Tian Manor, and the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor could already be said to be the strongest sect in the Scarlet Radiance Sect.


    Tang Huan restrained his aura and mixed it with the flow of people. His mind was as calm as water, but his mind covered almost the entire Jade Imperial City.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan uttered softly, a look of pleasant surprise involuntarily surfaced on her calm face, but before long, he frowned slightly, and snorted coldly. Her figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, and all the cultivators around were startled, their eyes revealing their surprise.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "..."


    "In the northwestern region of the Azure Clouds Sect, the Lei Yuan Mysterious Sect is the number one sect. Although the Myriad Domain Dao Art from ten years ago left the Shaoyang Spirit Sect slightly behind in the artifact competition, its overall strength is unquestionable. How did the people from Freezing Snow City deal with the young sect master of the Lei Yuan Profound Sect? "


    "How did you offend him?" I don''t know either. However, everyone knows about the character of the young sect master of the ''Thunder Yuan Mysterious Sect'' in the Cyan Aurora Region. That fellow relied on the fact that his father is the sect master of the ''Thunder Yuan Profound Sect'' and has never placed anyone in his eyes.


    "You''re right! Not only is Jiang Ling a domineering person, he is also an extremely amorous person. No matter what kind of woman he fancies, he must keep her in his room." It is said that a few days ago, when he was outside the city, Jiang Ling secretly captured two female cultivators from small sects outside the city. In the end, he was met by a disciple who returned from his experiential learning and was ruthlessly taught a lesson.


    "..."


    On the north side of Jade Emperor City, a large number of figures had already gathered outside an exquisite courtyard, causing a clamor.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixed at the entrance of the courtyard. Some of them were excited, some were gloating, some were feeling indignant and regretful ¡­ They all had different expressions.


    "Meng Chuyun, I''ll ask you one last time, will you hand him over?"


    At the entrance to the courtyard, a stern shout abruptly sounded.


    The one who spoke was a man dressed in purple and he looked to be in his twenties. He had a tall and slender figure with his hands behind his back. His handsome face was filled with hostility and his eyes were filled with a dark ruthlessness. Behind him stood a tall and sturdy man and a skinny old man.


    Although this purple-clothed man was a marquis, his rank wasn''t too high. Judging from his aura, he was at least a marquis of the first rank.


    However, the aura of the two people behind him was incredibly strong. They were both rank 9 Heaven Marquis, especially the skinny old man. He was a peak rank 9 Heaven Marquis.


    There were five women a few meters in front of the three of them.


    The one in the lead was a girl dressed in black clothes. Although she had the appearance of a middle-aged man, she had a seductive body and a charming look. She was the person the man in purple referred to, Meng Chuyun.


    She was obviously a ninth level pinnacle marquis as well.


    One was wearing a black dress, the other one was wearing a green skirt, and the other two women, one of them was wearing a red dress, while the other one was a tall and slim figure, with a trace of heroic spirit, while the other one was wearing a white skirt, looking delicate and exquisite, like a young girl.


    Their group of people all came from the Azure Clouds Realm''s snowy sky city, and Meng Chuyun was the city lord of the city.


    The other four were disciples of the Void Snow City. Two were at the Tenth Heaven stage, and the other two were at the first rank. They could be said to have outstanding talents within the city. At this moment, the girl in black, the girl in green, and the woman in red all had expressions of anger on their faces. Their faces were filled with unconcealable rage.


    The girl in white had a frosty expression on her face, her anger faintly discernible between her brows.


    She was actually Hu Si.


    "Jiang Ling, don''t go too far."


    With a gloomy face, Meng Chuyun forcefully suppressed the anger in his chest, "This is the Jade Emperor City of the Emperor Dragon''s Celestial Mansion, not your ''Thunder Yuan Sect''. You can do whatever you want with this situation!"


    If it was within the Azure Clouds Region''s Sky and Snow City, even though the ''Thunder Yuan Profound Sect'' was strong, they would still be unable to do anything to them.


    There were only five cultivators who had come to the Imperial Jade City. Other than her, who was a ninth level pinnacle marquis, the other four disciples all had weaker cultivations. On the other hand, in the Thunder Yuan Profound Sect, there were tens of marquis and even four ninth level pinnacle marquis.


    If they were to fight, not only would they have no chance of winning, they would also be completely annihilated.


    In this situation, Meng Chuyun could only bring out the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, hoping that Jiang Ling would have some misgivings and not dare to act recklessly.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m so scared!"


    Jiang Ling sneered and his expression was full of mockery, "City Lord Meng, based on your words, those who do not know you are not the City Lord Kong Xue, but rather the Heavenly King Tang Huan of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace? Oh, right, I forgot that you are a girl, and that Heavenly King Tang Huan is a man. "


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, Meng Chuyun''s chest rose up and down as his face turned even more unsightly.


    Behind her, Hu Si and the others became even angrier. However, since the situation was better than them, they could only grit their teeth and stare at Jiang Ling, not revealing anything.


    "Mayor Meng, no need to look at me like that." Jiang Ling cast his gaze on Meng Chuyun, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "The fellow disciples of the Emperor Dragon''s Hall are very busy. If they have to deal with such a small matter, how can they control it?" So, it''s best that you give up on that thought and obediently leave them to me. "


    Don''t worry, in at most half a month, I will return them intact to you. Not only did they ruin my good fortune outside the city yesterday, they even beat me up and caused me quite a bit of injury. Right now, I only have them serve for half a month to make up for it.


    "Even if you agree, you still have to agree."


    Jiang Ling''s two eyes swept across Hu Si and the other three who were standing behind Meng Chuyun. His eyes were burning with passion, but his tone was getting colder and colder, "Of course, I advise you to agree, otherwise you will harm yourself. Without City Lord Meng overseeing the city, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for long."


    At the end of his words, Jiang Ling continued slowly, "I hope it won''t take to the extent that the Lei Yuan Mysterious Sect does not pay a visit to this city!"


    "You ¡­ Is this a threat? "


    Meng Chuyun slightly raised his brows, his eyes became as cold as ice, and he almost squeezed these words out of his mouth.

 C1842

    Chapter 1842 - Great Prestige


    "It''s not a threat, but persuasion."


    Jiang Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. Deep within his eyes, there was an abundance of ridicule.


    Meng Chuyun''s expression was unsettled, while Hu Si and the rest''s faces froze, the anger in their hearts had reached its peak. Jiang Ling had just said the word "persuade", but the threat in his words was very clear.


    If Meng Chuyun didn''t compromise, the Lei Yuan Profound Sect would rush to the Snowy Sky City in the distant Cyan Aurora Domain.


    Meng Chuyun didn''t doubt Jiang Ling''s words at all.


    According to her knowledge, even though Jiang Rui, the leader of the Thunder Profound Sect, had several children, he still treated his youngest son, Jiang Ling, as if he were a treasure. If Jiang Ling had spoken, Jiang Rui would have absolutely agreed. Although the Lei Yuan Sect did not have the guts to destroy the Snow Wind City, it was still able to cause a great loss to the city.


    "Jiang Ling, the one who injured you outside the city was me. I''ll go with you and let go of my three senior sisters." Hu Si took a deep breath, and coldly stared at Jiang Ling as he spoke.


    "Junior Sister Hu Si, you can''t!" When the three people in black heard this, they all anxiously shouted out.


    "Clap clap!"


    Jiang Ling lightly clapped his hands, he looked at Hu Si with praise in his eyes, then shook his head and teased, "Truly a deep sisterly relationship. However, I cannot promise you this, I have spent a precious pill in order to recover so quickly from my injuries, how can I not take back some interest?"


    "Jiang Ling, you are truly shameless!"


    Hu Si was furious, but before she could make a sound, Meng Chuyun took a light breath, his eyes stared straight at Jiang Ling, and said coldly, "Since the establishment of my Sky Snow City over a hundred thousand years ago, we have never accepted any threats. We did not have any in the past, we will not have any now, and we will not have any in the future either!"


    A series of melodious notes bounced out from Meng Chuyun''s mouth. Jiang Ling was stunned for a moment as he looked at Meng Chuyun in disbelief.


    Hu Si, the black clothed female, and the other two disciples of Freezing Snow City were also slightly stunned. In an instant, their eyes lit up, and a hint of excitement emerged from between their brows.


    "Good!" Well said! "


    What a great Freezing Snow City! You have guts! "


    "..."


    After a short period of silence, the surroundings suddenly burst into cheers, and quite a few cultivators were emotionally moved.


    In the Cyan Aurora Region, although the Sky Snow City was strong, it was far inferior to the number one sect, the "Thunder Yuan Profound Sect". Meng Chuyun, who was under great pressure, was truly worthy of admiration. If it were any other sect, they would have long since chosen to surrender.


    "Meng Chuyun!"


    "This is your own choice, so you can''t blame me for it. Not only the four female disciples of your Sky Snow City, I will take them, and your city will also pay a heavy price because of your words!"


    "Elders, I''ll leave it to you!"


    The moment Jiang Ling''s voice fell, the burly man behind him suddenly grinned, appearing like a ferocious ancient beast that had bared its fangs. Almost at the same time, a series of crackling sounds erupted from his body, and his originally muscular body instantly doubled in size.


    His sunken eyes seemed to have a flash of lightning in them, and on his skinny body, a purple aura akin to strands of silk crazily shot out. Like a bolt of lightning, it coiled around his body, and a powerful and incomparably violent aura roared out from his body, making him look like a thunder god descending from the ninth heaven, as if he could turn all of his enemies into dust.


    On the opposite side, Meng Yeyun, Hu Si and the others tensed up. Amidst the loud noise, the five of them started to show their weapons one by one. In a blink of an eye, a bone-chilling cold wind blew out from Meng Chuyun like a storm, sweeping in all directions. The radius of a kilometer was like a cave of ice.


    In an instant, the entrance to the courtyard had already been set in motion.


    However, many of them couldn''t help but sigh to themselves in their hearts. After this dispute, even though the snowy sky city wasn''t completely destroyed, it was certain that its vitality would be greatly damaged and its strength damaged.


    "Lei Yuan Mysterious Sect, such power!" However, at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded out.


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Ling''s face slightly darkened as he angrily scolded, "Who is it?" "Get the hell out here!" At the same time those words left his mouth, his gaze followed the direction of the voice.


    It wasn''t just Jiang Ling. Nearly everyone outside the courtyard was also looking in the same direction.


    Moments later, everyone''s gaze locked onto a black figure at the edge of the crowd. It was a young man in his twenties. He had a handsome face and a slender body. He had a slight smile on his face as he walked towards the courtyard door at a moderate pace.


    The cultivators blocking in front all subconsciously moved to the sides, opening up a path for the black clothed man.


    The moment he saw him, behind Meng Chuyun, Hu Si''s eyes suddenly widened. Surprise and disbelief uncontrollably surfaced in his eyes, and her red lips couldn''t help but slightly open.


    However, no one noticed her expression at this time.


    From what they could sense, the man in black actually did not emit any kind of energy aura, clearly using some kind of method to completely conceal his presence. However, based on everyone''s intuition, they were able to guess that the other party was likely not that old. He was probably just a low level marquis, and even if he was taller than Jiang Ling, his strength would still be limited.


    It was indeed bravery that such a fellow had appeared out of nowhere to fight. However, the outcome would likely be very tragic.


    The Thunder Yuan Profound Sect was the number one sect in the Green Dawn Realm. Other than the fact that it did not have a Heavenly King as its head, its strength was comparable to that of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Supreme Sword Sect, and Godly Mt. Xumi.


    He might even implicate the sect behind him in the end.


    For a moment, many cultivators secretly shook their heads, looking at the black clothed man with eyes full of sympathy and regret. There were also many cultivators with faces full of ridicule and ridicule.


    If one wanted to go further on the path of cultivation, one couldn''t be blind in anything. If one wanted to stand out for others, one had to see if they had the ability to do so. Having strength was naturally worthy of praise. However, if one did not have the corresponding strength, then they would be overestimating themselves. This sort of person would always harm themselves and others in the end.

 C1843

    Chapter 1843 This brat is finished?


    Meng Chuyun and the woman in black behind him were even more surprised. They didn''t expect someone to step out of the snowy city.


    Within the Jade Emperor City, there were countless sects, and even among the cultivators spectating, there were probably many sects that were not weaker than the Lei Yuan Profound Sect. However, none of them had anything to do with this, they stayed aloof and stayed by the side watching the scene from the start to the end, not a single person said a single word.


    But now, a young man actually stood up.


    "Brother, you have quite the guts."


    Her pretty face twitched a little, but there was not the slightest trace of a smile in her voice. "However, you should have heard of a saying, the less courage one has, the longer one lives, and the more courage one has, the shorter one will be."


    Behind him, the eyes of the burly man and the skinny old man had already landed on the man in black. The former clenched his fists and laughed in disdain, while the skinny old man''s eyes turned incomparably cold, as if he was a poisonous snake that could launch a fatal attack at any time.


    "That makes a lot of sense."


    The black clothed man laughed, "You are the young sect master of the Lei Yuan Sect, yet you act so arrogantly in Jade Emperor City. You have guts. Does this mean that you won''t be able to live much longer?"


    "How dare you!"


    Behind Jiang Ling, the tall and sturdy man''s eyebrows shot up as he strode forward. His angry roar was like a thunderclap that shook the void as a violent aura surged towards the black clothed man like a violent storm. Even the numerous cultivators that had retreated to a distance of ten meters immediately felt an enormous pressure.


    The surrounding crowd silently sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This fellow was truly reckless. He already knew that Jiang Ling was the young sect master of the Lei Yuan Sect, yet he still dared to say such words! Could it be that he wasn''t trying to overestimate his own abilities, but that he came from an extraordinary background from a big sect, which gave him the confidence to speak up in an empty snowy city?


    It didn''t seem possible either. The most powerful sects in Crimson Radiance Sect had all been crippled by Heavenly King Tang Huan of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Now, they were all living with their tails between their legs.


    "Thank you for your good will, little brother."


    Meng Chuyun did not have the time to think about it. His figure moved slightly and landed right in front of the man in black, blocking the oppressive feeling. He looked at the man in black anxiously and said, "However, this is a grudge between our Sky Snow City and the ''Thunder Yuan Profound Sect''. Please leave quickly."


    If this person was a top expert that was renowned throughout the Crimson Light Heavens, then it wouldn''t be a big deal. Unfortunately, the other party wasn''t one of them.


    Although she could not see through his true cultivation level, which had been concealed by some sort of tool or method, his age was still young and his cultivation should not have reached much either. She really did not want to see such a young man being implicated or even losing his life because of her sect''s matters.


    The black robed man''s expression changed and he instantly smiled. "Sect head Meng, I ¡­"


    "You want to leave now?" "Too late!"


    However, before the black clothed man could finish his words, Jiang Ling laughed mockingly, "Elder Fang Meng, please bring this brat, who doesn''t know his limits, here to first break his four limbs ¡­ No, five limbs. Then, ask him which sect he is from and notify the head of their sect to come and fetch him. "


    "Alright!"


    His large eyes flickered with a vicious light, and his burly body instantly shot explosively towards the man in black. Like a vicious beast from ancient times that had escaped from its cage, he bared his fangs and brandished his claws as if he could tear any enemy apart.


    However, before she could do anything, she felt like she was being watched by a poisonous snake. She did not even need to look to know that the elder of the Thunder Profound Sect was already staring at her; if she tried to stop Fang Meng, the opponent''s attack would definitely come.


    The black clothed female and the other three disciples of the Sky Snow City were also extremely nervous and anxious. On the other hand, Hu Si had surprisingly calmed down and stared at the black clothed male with both of her eyes. The initial shock had already disappeared, and what faintly revealed was excitement and joy.


    "Patriarch Meng, don''t be impatient!"


    At this time, the man in black suddenly smiled lightly. He then put his hand on Meng Juyun''s shoulder and walked towards him.


    Meng Chuyun was stunned. The fear appeared on his face.


    She was a ninth level pinnacle marquis, and she knew that her strength wasn''t weak, but this young man had actually easily patted her shoulder. Not to mention dodging, she hadn''t even noticed at all. This was truly quite incredible ¡­ Even if she was caught off guard and the other peak ninth level marquis attacked, she would have sensed it and would not have been able to be touched so silently.


    It was fortunate that she wasn''t an enemy, otherwise, she would already be a corpse.


    In a flash, a layer of cold sweat appeared on Meng Juyun''s forehead, and a huge doubt appeared uncontrollably from the bottom of her heart. A cultivator with this ability could not be a low level marquis, his strength definitely far exceeded hers. Her cultivation had long since reached the limit of the Marquis of Heaven. The only person who could surpass her was ¡­


    "Heavenly King?"


    The moment these two words appeared in his mind, Meng Chuyun couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In front of her, Fang Meng was already aggressively charging forward. Even though he had also seen the black-clothed man''s actions, he did not think too much about it, his copper bell-like large eyes revealed a vicious and fierce look, and his millstone-sized fist was like a meteorite flying from the sky as it rumbled towards her head like a thunderbolt. The powerful Strength Qi surged out of his fist, as if it could even create a hole in the air.


    "Ai, this kid is finished."


    "This guy is really... "He actually wants to fight Fang Meng himself. That Fang Meng is a ninth level Heaven Marquis. If he were to kill him, he would probably be able to destroy him with a single punch."


    "Brother, don''t humans only have four limbs? "What did Jiang Ling say about breaking his five limbs?"


    "Heh, you''re such a fool. You don''t even know that?"


    "..."


    Sounds of exclamations came from the surrounding crowd.


    Before this, although there were many people who were suspicious of the black clothed man''s origins, they were only suspicious and could not be sure. Now, upon seeing this, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the outcome of this battle had yet to begin and was already more or less certain.


    It didn''t matter if Meng Chuyun helped or not, it couldn''t change that kid''s fate. It was just that with Meng Chuyun, he could delay things a little bit further. However, he actually stopped Meng Chuyun, wanting to fight against the elder of the Thunder Yuan School, Fang Meng ¡­ This could only be described as committing a crime and not living.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Aiya!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "..."


    Under the stares of the crowd, the man in black extended his arm. His speed seemed to be rather slow, and with a casual grab, Fang Meng''s smashed fist unexpectedly lost its five fingers!

 C1844

    Chapter 1844 - Unsuspenseful


    To the man in black, Fang Meng was like a strong man to a young child.


    But now, the situation had completely reversed. Fang Meng seemed to have transformed into a robust and strong looking child that had been seized and had completely lost the ability to resist. He directly knelt onto the ground with a thump, and his face distorted rapidly.


    Seeing this strange scene, everyone felt as if they had seen a ghost. They could not believe their own eyes.


    "As expected!"


    Meng Chuyun''s eyes opened wide as his soul shook. He couldn''t help but cry out in his heart, "Heavenly King! He was indeed the Heavenly King! If it wasn''t the Heavenly King, how could he have so easily subdued a Ninth Marquis? I wonder if he was an Inferior Heavenly King, or a God King, and which sect he came from? "


    At the entrance of the courtyard, Hu Si''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, but the beautiful faces of the three disciples from Freezing Snow City beside her were filled with disbelief.


    Everything that had just happened had completely exceeded their expectations.


    One moment they were worried about the young man''s safety, afraid that he would be severely injured by one of Fang Meng''s punches. The next moment, however, the situation of the battle underwent such a drastic change.


    Just what was his cultivation level? Like the mayor, he was also a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis?


    The three of them stared at the tall and straight black figure in a daze. The astonishment in their hearts could not be described with words.


    As for Jiang Ling and the skinny old man, they were even more dumbstruck. Their eyes were glued to the black figure and shock could not be suppressed as it surfaced on their faces.


    Elder Fang Meng, a ninth level Heaven Marquis, had only punched, yet he hadn''t even been able to injure a single strand of his opponent''s hair, and he''d completely lost all ability to resist.


    They had originally thought that it would be a battle without any suspense. Regardless of whether it was Jiang Ling or that skinny old man, both of them felt that Fang Meng was able to heavily injure that fellow with a thunder-like speed. However, they did not expect the final result to be this unexpected.


    The difference in strength between the two sides had actually reached such a great disparity?


    How was this possible?


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    After the extreme shock passed, Fang Meng finally came back to his senses. He yelled out in a low voice, but his eyes were still staring at his opponent.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the other party had a carefree appearance, as if controlling a Ninth Marquis was no more difficult than crushing an ant to him. This caused Fang Meng to involuntarily feel a deep chill from the bottom of his heart as beads of cold sweat flowed out from his forehead.


    The surrounding people were alarmed by Fang Meng''s shout and felt as if they had just awoken from a dream. However, they all held their breaths and didn''t even dare to breathe. It was as if they were afraid of alerting the black-clothed man.


    They finally realized that they had been completely wrong before.


    The reason why the black clothed man had just stepped out to speak up for Snowy City was not because he was from a powerful sect, but because he was a strong person himself, and his strength was beyond imagination. His cultivation had definitely reached the limit of a ninth level sky marquis, and he might even be stronger than an ordinary ninth level peak sky marquis.


    "Who I am is not important."


    The black clothed man suddenly smiled slowly, "The most important thing is, do you still remember what your Young Sect Master said before?"


    "What ¡­" "Which sentence?"


    Fang Meng looked at the man in black and said hesitantly.


    Although he was kneeling on the ground and looked a bit taller than the black clothed man, he did not dare to retaliate at all. In his senses, the man in black standing in front of him was like a towering mountain, while he himself was just a small stone at the bottom of the mountain. Such a huge difference in pressure brought about by the pressure was terrifying to the extreme, and not only did it cause him to suffocate, even his soul seemed to be on the verge of collapse, and he was completely unable to resist at all.


    "Fight..." Interrupting you with five ¡­ "Five limbs?"


    A moment later, Fang Meng opened his mouth again and stammered out a few words. His eyes were filled with panic. Previously, the young sect master Jiang Ling had said that he wanted him to break the five limbs of the person in front of him. The other party couldn''t be trying to do the same to him, right?


    However, this bit of panic only lasted for a short while. To a ninth level sky marquis, having his limbs severed would allow him to regrow his strength. Even though it would be a bit painful, it was still better than losing his life.


    "Wrong, think about it further ahead." The man in black smiled, but before Fang Meng could say anything, he reminded him, "The less courage you have, the longer you will live ¡­"


    "The more daring a person is, the shorter he will be ¡­. "My life ¡­"


    Fang Meng subconsciously answered. When he said the last two words, his voice was trembling, and the panic in his eyes had turned into unconcealable fear. Although the black-robed man''s expression didn''t reveal the slightest hint of killing intent, the calmer his opponent was, the more his heart trembled in fear.


    "That''s right."


    The black clothed man''s smile was still the same, "You are quite bold, so ¡­"


    Before he had even finished speaking, Fang Meng could not help but beg for forgiveness with extreme fear. Not only was his voice trembling, his body was also trembling as he said, "Don''t kill me ¡­ Spare me ¡­. Spare me ¡­. Young Sect Master ¡­ "


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Ling was momentarily unable to figure out the background of the man in black. Thus, he had always been quietly observing the skinny old man beside him. However, he was unable to restrain himself any longer.


    Elder Fang Meng had fallen into danger because of him, and if he didn''t say anything from start to finish, he would surely become a laughing stock within and outside the sect.


    "Kid, do you know where we are? This is the Jade Imperial City of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion! Right now, Heavenly King Tang Huan is overseeing the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. You actually dare to kill someone here, you are clearly looking down on the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace and the Heavenly King of Tang Huan. You must be tired of living! " Jiang Ling bellowed.


    "..."


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all became speechless.


    This is the Jade Imperial City of the Emperor Dragon''s Celestial Palace... Before this, Meng Chuyun had also said that he wanted to use this to make Jiang Ling retreat in fear of his own difficulties. However, he was teased by Jiang Ling.


    "You ¡­ "You''re right!" The man in black lifted his eyes to look at Jiang Ling. The expression on his face was quite strange.


    "Brat, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a cousin who is now a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. "If you let go of Elder Fang Meng now, I can let you go. Otherwise, you might not be able to enter this Jade Imperial City." Seeing the peculiar expression on the man in black, Jiang Ling thought that he was already planning to retreat. He immediately let out a cold laugh as a mocking expression flashed across his eyes.


    "Can you enter?" Hearing this, the man in black looked at Jiang Ling with a smile that was not a smile and said, "You mean you want to kill me in this Jade Emperor City? With just you two? "


    "We might not be able to kill you. However, there are many experts in the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace. There are a lot of people who can kill you."


    "Do whatever you want in this Jade Emperor City in order to kill all of the guests participating in the Great Sect Assembly. How could the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion let you off so easily? "Kid, I advise you to be more tactful and not bring about a calamity down on your own and your own sect. Do you know if I report this matter to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace ¡­"


    Jiang Ling coldly stared at the man in black. The corner of his lips slightly curled up as he let out a mocking smile.


    However, before Jiang Ling could finish his sentence, a loud shout came from far away, "Heavenly King Tang, Heavenly King Tang ¡­"

 C1845

    Chapter 1845 - Revenge


    Heavenly King Tang?


    Jiang Ling''s heart thumped when he heard these words. An extremely bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The surrounding crowd also looked in the direction of the voice with incomparable shock.


    In the Jade Imperial City... No, in the entire Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Palace, there was only one person who could be called "Heavenly King Tang", and that was the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s Tang Huan! During the battle in Jade Emperor City and the subsequent great change that affected the entire Crimson Radiance Sect, this name resounded like a thunderclap in the ears of all cultivators.


    Tang Huan, the Heavenly King, actually came here?


    In the next moment, a figure swam through the gaps of the crowd like a fish and entered their line of sight. It was a middle-aged man around the age of forty. He wore a yellow robe, had a fat head and big ears, and his body was fat and bulky. He looked like a small mountain of flesh.


    The moment the fat man appeared, he charged toward the black-robed man.


    "He is Tang Huan?"


    This thought subconsciously emerged in the minds of many cultivators. Their minds were shaken as they looked in disbelief at the tall and straight black figure at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Meng Chuyun''s eyes brightened, but his eyebrows showed the same shock.


    Although she didn''t know where the fat man came from, his shout just now had completely verified her previous guess. However, what she did not expect was that the one who would stand up for her and the others would be the youngest Heavenly King of the Crimson Light Heavens, Tang Huan ¡­ He actually walked out of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and came to the Jade Imperial City!


    Amidst the shock, Meng Chuyun also breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of the Heavenly King Tang Huan, they could be considered to have survived this ordeal.


    "This ¡­"


    Jiang Ling''s expression instantly turned extremely unsightly. He forced out a smile as he looked at the fat man and said, "Friend, the Heavenly King Tang you spoke of ¡­"


    The fat man acted as if he did not see Jiang Ling and completely ignored his question. He walked up to the man in black and bowed deeply, his eyes filled with unconcealable respect and a trace of fear, "Jade Emperor City''s City Lord Du Xinghui greets the Heavenly King!"


    Jiang Ling looked as if he had been struck by lightning. His face immediately turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    The skinny old man who was at the peak of the ninth rank behind him was also pale. As for Fang Meng, who was kneeling on the ground and unable to move, he was even more terrified.


    "You''re the Jade Emperor City''s City Lord?"


    That black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan. Hearing what was said, his brows slightly twitched.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeming to have noticed the displeasure in Tang Huan''s tone, fine beads of sweat seemed to be seeping out of Du Xinghui''s forehead, "I didn''t think that the Heavenly King would come here and lose his welcome.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    "Tsk, tsk, a Heavenly King Tang Huan and a City Lord of Jade Emperor City. The two of you are singing quite well, and this young master almost believed you. But, do you think that you can deceive everyone?"


    After saying that, Jiang Ling seemed to have grabbed onto the last straw of hope as he stared at Tang Huan and Du Xinghui.


    Hearing Jiang Ling''s words, the originally shocked crowd was stunned. Those two were the fake Heavenly King Tang Huan and the Jade Emperor City Lord? Disguising Tang Huan and the Jade Emperor City Lord in the Jade Emperor City, was he courting death? Who in the Crimson Radiance Sect would have the guts to do so?


    However, when they looked at Jiang Ling''s expression, many of them had already vaguely understood what was going on.


    Before this, Jiang Ling had acted arrogantly, looking down on everyone, and had even threatened to break his opponent''s five limbs. Even after Fang Meng had thoroughly subdued him, he still had an arrogant demeanor, and had even brought out the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, wanting to suppress his opponent. However, he had not expected that his opponent was actually the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s Heavenly King Tang Huan.


    Offending a Heavenly King, especially the Tang Huan Heavenly King of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. Not only was Jiang Ling unable to endure it himself, he wouldn''t even be able to suppress the entire Thunder Origin Profound Sect.


    Jiang Ling naturally understood this. However, it was difficult for him to accept such a reality and he still harbored a sliver of hope in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this little bit of luck was destined to be destroyed. Everyone knew that even if this young sect master of the Thunder Yuan Profound Sect did not die, he would at least lose a layer of skin this time. Everyone''s thoughts raced, and they remained silent. However, their expressions became extremely complicated.


    "Jiang Ling, you ¡­"


    Du Xinghui flew into a rage, the fat on her body trembling uncontrollably.


    However, before he could finish his words, a loud shout exploded in midair, "rascal, in front of the King, you actually dare to be so rude!" Almost at the same time, a figure landed beside Jiang Ling. It was a tall and sturdy old man with a square face and distinct facial features. He was rather imposing.


    "Father!" The moment Jiang Ling saw this tall and sturdy old man, he immediately let out a loud shout of joy.


    "You reckless fool!" Get lost! "


    With a "pa" sound, Jiang Ling flew dozens of meters away. The moment he landed, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. On his delicate and handsome face, a finger imprint that was as red as blood appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This slap was extremely ruthless. Jiang Ling was already seriously injured.


    "The leader of the Lei Yuan Mysterious Sect, Jiang Rui, greets the Heavenly King."


    The tall and sturdy old man did not even look at Jiang Ling, and turned to look at Tang Huan, then bowed respectfully, "My son is ignorant, to actually dare do such a thing in the Jade Emperor City, offending the Heavenly King, he truly deserves to die, but the King is magnanimous, and since he has not done anything evil, let him live, once we return, I will definitely discipline him, and not let him off." As he spoke, the burly old man''s expression was filled with fear and trepidation.


    "Sect Head Jiang, you''ve come in time."


    Tang Huan looked at Jiang Rui meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Jiang Rui''s face slightly changed. However, Tang Huan did not care about the change in his expression and smiled to himself, "Unfortunately, I have disappointed you. Not only am I not magnanimous, I have always been vengeful." At this point, Tang Huan looked towards Du Xinghui and said, "City Lord Du, break his five limbs and send him to the Spirit Extreme Heaven Prison in the city for a hundred years. In a hundred years, inform the Thunder Profound Sect to come and take her people."


    "Yes sir!" As if he were listening to the imperial edict, Du Xinghui responded by taking large strides towards Jiang Ling.


    "Emperor Tang ¡­ ¡­"


    Jiang Rui''s expression changed greatly. He subconsciously wanted to stop them, but just as his right foot took a step forward, he abruptly stopped moving. His expression was dark and uncertain.


    After that, he pleaded for mercy from Tang Huan. He had even planned to take out numerous treasures to compensate the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace and the Snow Wind City, so he should be able to minimize the damage. However, he didn''t expect that Tang Huan would completely go against common sense.


    Before he could even speak of his plans later, Tang Huan had already issued such an order.

 C1846

    Chapter 1846


    "Dad, dad, save me, save ¡­"


    Seeing that Du Xinghui was rapidly approaching, Jiang Ling could not help but scream out in fear. His handsome face had also become distorted and extremely sinister.


    "Kid, not to mention your father, even if your grandfather were here, he wouldn''t be able to save you. Just obediently stay in our Jade Imperial City''s'' Extreme Spirit Prison ''for a hundred years!" Du Xinghui chuckled as a plump palm slapped over, causing the sound of Jiang Ling''s throat being slapped back into his stomach.


    Jiang Ling was a Tier 1 Heavenly Marquis and although he had been injured by Jiang Rui, his strength was still there. On the other hand, Du Xinghui was only a Tier 1 Heavenly Marquis, so if it was in any other place, Jiang Ling would have had a high chance of escaping. However, in this place, he did not even have the slightest thought of escaping.


    He knew very well that if he were to flee, he would undoubtedly die.


    Jiang Rui''s face was flushed red as his lips moved. He wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth. He only slowly closed his eyes, concealing his anger and hatred.


    Moments later, he heard Jiang Ling''s miserable cries.


    After which, a few people walked over and brought Jiang Ling away. Evidently, they were sending him to the "Heaven''s End Spiritual Prison". In the Crimson Radiance Sect, there were many sects that kept the "Spirit Extreme Heaven Prison". In the Jade Imperial City, as well as the Lei Yuan Profound Sect, it was a prison that was able to completely isolate out the spiritual energy of the heavens.


    After being locked inside, he was unable to cultivate. If he were to come out after a hundred years, no matter how talented he was in the past, he would be crippled.


    However, although he was the head of a sect, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "As for these two, as a sect elder, they were actually the accomplices of a tiger. They deserved to die!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s calm voice came out again, causing Jiang Rui to turn pale with fright, she suddenly opened her eyes and anxiously shouted out: "Heavenly King Tang, hold up!"


    Hearing the meaning behind Tang Huan''s words, she actually wanted to kill the two elders, how could he not be anxious?


    Fang Meng was a ninth level Heaven Marquis while the other elder was a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis. Such an expert was rare even in the Thunder Yuan Mysterious Sect.


    If they were reduced by two in an instant, it would greatly weaken the Lei Yuan Profound Sect''s strength. Most importantly, this would bring about a series of negative repercussions for the Lei Yuan Profound Sect. The other great sects of the Cyan Aurora Domain Realm might take this opportunity to suppress the Lei Yuan Mysterious Sect.


    However, even before he finished speaking, Jiang Rui''s face turned pale.


    Shock and despair emerged on his face, and the moment that despair appeared, Pang Shuo''s body had completely disappeared. Not to mention a Nascent Soul, even the fusion of the Dantian''s Dao Artifact did not leave any traces of its existence.


    The grand ninth level sky duke had vanished from the world just like that.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    The skinny old man was already feeling uneasy, but seeing this, he was even more frightened. He let out a sharp cry and turned his head to flee in panic.


    Unfortunately, he had only rushed out a little more than ten meters when he seemed to have been grabbed by a giant invisible hand, which pulled his body continuously to the back. In an instant, he had already returned in front of Tang Huan, and just like how he was before, his body seemed to be covered in a layer of transparent flames, as his thin body quickly melted away.


    In the blink of an eye, the two experts of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis Realm had been reduced to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, no matter if it was Jiang Rui or the surrounding cultivators, they were all shocked beyond words. Fear uncontrollably surfaced in their eyes, and even the cultivators such as Meng Yu Yun and Hu Si were also extremely shocked.


    Is this the power of a lower Heavenly King?


    In the Crimson Radiance Heaven, a ninth level Heaven Marquis, especially a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis, was worthy of the title "mighty". However, when faced with a lower heavenly king, they were instantly scared out of their wits. It was as easy as killing a chicken or dog for Tang Huan to kill the two of them.


    "Sect Head Jiang, what do you have to say?" Tang Huan then thought of Jiang Rui who was at the side, in the blink of an eye, she looked over and spoke slowly.


    "Heavenly King Tang, I ¡­ ¡­ I have nothing to say! " Jiang Rui came to his senses and took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. He lowered his head, he was already dead, so saying anything more would be of no use.


    "That''s good!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and her gaze landed on Du Xinghui, and smiled, "City Lord Du, in this period of time, the Jade Emperor City is too miasmatic, and needs to be properly regulated. From today onwards, there will be more people causing trouble within the city, killing and fighting without permission, all of them will be arrested and punished down, and then they will be sent to the ''Psionic Extreme Heaven Prison''.


    "Yes sir!"


    Du Xinghui nodded repeatedly, and replied loudly, "I will not disappoint the Heavenly King."


    Tang Huan thought for a while before slowly saying: "In a while, I will send a Heavenly King to watch over the city. If there is a criminal that the City Lord''s Mansion is unable to handle, he can take care of him."


    "Thank you, Heavenly King!"


    Du Xinghui was overjoyed.


    During this period of time, countless cultivators from various sects had gathered in Jade Emperor City. As the city lord''s cultivation was too low, he could only barely maintain his position and prevent those cultivators from causing any deaths in the city... However, if he wanted to go further, his strength would be insufficient.


    If there was a lower heavenly king guarding the city, who would dare cause trouble here?


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Huan''s words, the surrounding cultivators all had a change in expression. Jiang Rui''s eyes revealed a hint of bitterness, he finally knew why Tang Huan had attacked Jiang Ling, Fang Meng and the rest so viciously. He wanted to make an example of Tang Huan and intimidate the rest of the cultivators in the city.


    Unfortunately, the Lei Yuan Profound Sect became the chicken that was slaughtered!


    After looking at the expressions of the surrounding people, a hint of a smile flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuyun cupped his hands and said, "City Lord Meng, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace is not well-received.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Meng Chuyun quickly returned the bow, feeling flattered. His eyes couldn''t help but show his gratitude, "Speaking of this, it''s our fault. It''s all thanks to the help of the King of Tang, otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to escape this calamity."


    "City Lord Meng doesn''t need to defend my Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace."


    Tang Huan laughed, "All of you were invited to participate in the Myriad Sect Assembly because you were esteemed guests of my Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. To be unable to take care of your safety, it is indeed a dereliction of duty on the part of my Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace. However, from today onwards, there should no longer be any danger within Jade Emperor City, and today''s events will not happen again. "


    Meng Yu Yun was moved, but just as he was about to say something, he realized Tang Huan was looking behind him in a blink of an eye, bowing to him as he said happily: "Junior Tang Huan, greets Master Hu Si!"

 C1847

    Chapter 1847 - News of Mountains and Rivers


    Junior ¡­ Master Hu Si...


    Hearing the words that came out of Tang Huan''s mouth, Meng Chuyun and the other three disciples of the Sky Snow City, as well as the surrounding cultivators, were all stunned.


    The Jade Emperor City''s Governor, Du Xinghui, also stared blankly with her mouth wide open. As for Jiang Rui, who was preparing to leave, his eyes were wide open and disbelief was written all over his face.


    Tang Huan was a lower heavenly king, her name was renowned throughout the entire Crimson Wyrm Kingdom.


    And now, he actually greeted a disciple of the Snow Wind City with such respect, while calling himself a junior? Especially that disciple of Freezing Snow City, who was actually only a small first grade Sky Marquis.


    "Tang Huan, long time no see."


    In this short period of time, after experiencing anger, shock, and agitation, Hu Si''s heart had surprisingly calmed down.


    She had to endure through many hardships to finally become a first class marquis not long ago. Her cultivation speed was already shockingly fast, even faster than the heaven realm geniuses, but compared to Tang Huan, it was still incomparable.


    Tang Huan had ascended the heavens later than her, but he was now a lower heavenly king. His fame had spread far and wide for thirty-six days, and countless cultivators respected and feared his.


    "Heavenly King Tang, Hu Si, you ¡­ "You all ¡­"


    Meng Yu Yun looked at Tang Huan, then looked at Hu Si, after hesitating for a moment, he finally could not hold back and opened his mouth to speak, but his expression was filled with uncertainty, this turn of events was too sudden, the shock it brought to her heart could not be described with words, it was truly too unbelievable.


    Hearing this, Tang Huan and Hu Si could not help but smile at each other.


    Immediately, Tang Huan looked at Meng Chu Yun and said, "City Lord Meng, to be honest, both I and Lord Hu Si have transcended heavenly tribulation from the lower realms. Master Hu Si is my senior from the lower realms. She overcame the tribulation a few years earlier than me and the Heaven Realm is vast.


    Tang Huan was also extremely happy in her heart.


    Ever since he went through the heavenly tribulation, Tang Huan had only met his old friend twice. The first time was when he met the nine spirits in the Nether Realm, and the second time was when he met Hu Si in the Imperial Jade City today ¡­ The lower realms were old and old. After ascending to the heavens, to be able to meet each other in such a vast and limitless world was truly a heavenly blessing.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Meng Chuyun was suddenly enlightened, but inside his heart, he was extremely shocked.


    Hu Si was a disciple of Freezing Snow City, so Meng Chuyun naturally knew that she was a cultivator that had transcended heavenly tribulation, and that she had not ascended to the heavens for long. Tang Huan had also come from the lower realms, so it was not surprising that she had such a close relationship with Hu Si. However, what surprised her was that Tang Huan had actually transcended the heavenly tribulation later than Hu Si.


    This meant that, in just thirty to forty years, Tang Huan had gone from a tiny little man in heaven to a Heavenly King Realm. How terrifying was her talent and potential!


    At this moment, the expressions of the surrounding cultivators were all filled with unconcealable astonishment.


    They had heard all kinds of rumors about Tang Huan countless of times, and all of them knew that Tang Huan''s cultivation speed was shockingly fast. In fact, she was still a man of heaven dozens of years ago.


    Even if it was someone from the Heaven Realm ¡­


    To be able to step into the Heavenly King Realm so quickly, was an existence that was extremely rare, even in a thousand years, that might not even appear. However, they did not expect that Tang Huan was not a native of Heaven Realm, but a cultivator from the lower realms.


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    After the initial shock, Jiang Rui was a bit absent-minded.


    He had originally thought that Tang Huan would punish Jiang Ling and the others harshly just to set an example for others and sweep through the chaotic affairs of Jade Emperor City. But now, he realized that the entire of the Imperial City was probably done in passing, and the thing that truly angered Tang Huan was Jiang Ling conspiring against his elders.


    To be able to preserve one''s life without implicating the sects after making such a grave mistake was already a blessing to the heavens.


    Jiang Li dejectedly left...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the newly built Emperor Dragon Guest House in Jade Imperial City.


    Hu Si and Tang Huan sat facing each other. Looking at the young face in front of them, they could not help but tease: "Tang Huan ¡­ "No, now it''s time to call you Heavenly King Tang."


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily: "Master Hu Si, don''t joke with me, even if I am able to step into the Sky Sovereign Realm one day, I will still be your junior."


    "Heaven Realm is dangerous. There are many cultivators who have successfully transcended heavenly tribulation in our Forging God Great World. However, there are very few who can truly mature. To the best of my knowledge, the only ones who come from the Crimson Radiance Heavenly Palace are me, Lord Hu Si and Nine Spirits. "


    Speaking to this point, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "No, there''s one more person." Hu Si laughed.


    "Who?"


    Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "It''s a cultivator from the Mountain and Sea Sect named Shan He." Hu Si said, "He has only been undergoing tribulation for a short few decades."


    "Mountains and rivers?"


    Tang Huan was shocked, in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, there was no one named Mountain River, there was no 100,000 or 80,000, but, the Mountain River that came from Forging God Great World, and had only been undergoing tribulation for a few decades, must be his Great Ancestor Gao, she never expected that Hu Si would meet with Great Grandfather Gao.


    "You know him?" Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, Hu Si was surprised.


    "Master Hu Si, the mountains and rivers are my ancestors." Tang Huan explained, and then asked curiously, "I wonder how Master Hu Si knows that elder? If I remember correctly, the Mountain Sea Sect is in the southwest of the Crimson Radiance Sect, while the snowy sky city is in the northwest. "


    "You''re right, the Mountain Sea Sect and the Snowy Sky City are indeed from the south and north." Hu Si said with a smile, "However, do you know the name of the current Sect Master of the Mountain Sea Sect?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Huan was confused.


    "Meng Chuwen." Hu Si smiled lightly.


    "Could the Mountain Sea Sect''s Sect Master and City Lord Kong Xue be siblings?" The two similar names couldn''t help but cause Tang Huan to be stunned. In this Heaven Realm, there were many big families that would indeed send their Disciples s into different sects to cultivate, this was the same as not putting eggs in the same basket.


    "That''s right, brother and sister."


    Hu Si said with a smile on her face, "Because of this, disciples of the Mountain Sea Sect and the Snow Wind City will gather together every ten years to spar and exchange pointers. Gao Zu and I met thirteen years ago during that sparring session. At that time, both of us had just stepped into the Sky Realm, and we had fought a battle to the death. After the war, we chatted for a while and found out where he came from.


    Tang Huan suddenly asked: "Does Master Hu Si know about his situation?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Si shook his head, "Three years ago, the Mountain Sea Sect and the Sky Snow City had a spar, but my cultivation had reached a critical juncture, so I didn''t participate. You don''t have to worry, he was already a Successor Disciple of the Mountain Sea Sect that year, and the treatment he received was not bad.


    "That''s true."


    "..."

 C1848

    Chapter 1848 - Convening of the Grand Meeting


    The young sect master of the Thunder Yuan Profound Sect, Jiang Ling, was imprisoned in the "Heaven''s End Spirit Prison."


    When such an example, followed by Tang Huan''s order to spread, the cultivators of the various sects finally became obedient. Within the Jade Emperor City, the atmosphere had changed greatly.


    Subsequently, another rumor spread throughout the city, saying that an Inferior Heavenly King called "Golden Rainbow" would leave the Emperor Dragon Celestial Mansion and enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    From then on, the city was in an orderly fashion, and no one dared to cause trouble.


    Unknowingly, ten days had passed.


    In front of the Jade Emperor City''s Mayor''s mansion, it was already a sea of people. All the sects that were participating in the Great Sect Assembly, first had to register at the Mayor''s mansion before they could receive their temporary dragon medallions.


    This way, he would be able to enter the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion on the day that the Assembly was held.


    "There''s no Mountain and Sea Sect?"


    A few days later, within the Inner Palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, Tang Huan flipped to the last page of the book in her hands and she couldn''t help but frown.


    In this book, all the sects that participated in the Ten Thousand Sects Great Assembly as well as their numbers were recorded.


    However, the Mountain and Sea Sect was nowhere to be found.


    The book was personally sent by the Jade Emperor City''s City Lord Du Xinghe. He was the younger brother of the deceased "Heavenly Artifact Spirit" Que Master Du Xinghe. After knowing his identity, Tang Huan took care of him for a while, then called for someone to give him a pill to raise his cultivation level to the Second Rank of the Sky Marquis.


    When Du Xinghui entered the sect encampment, the Jade Imperial City had already stopped registering for the Great Thousand Sect Assembly. The Mountain Sea Sect''s name was missing from the register, meaning that no one from the Mountain Sea Sect had come to the Jade Imperial City.


    "How dare the Mountain and Sea Sect?!"


    Tang Huan closed the book and muttered in surprise.


    Although he had never sent out invitations to all the sects that met the requirements, he had also spread the news that all the sects with the Marquis of Heaven taking charge of them had to participate. There were also the examples of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Heaven Sect, and other great sects; those with the guts to come were extremely rare.


    After finding out that Ancestor Gao was a disciple of the Mountain Sea Sect, he had asked Hu Si about their situation.


    The Mountain Sea Sect''s "Realm of the Canghai", which was located in the southwest of the Crimson Twilight Sky, was one of the top five realms in the Realm. It was on par with the Azure Clouds Realm and the Realm of the Sky and Snow City. The Mountain Sea Sect''s Sect Leader was a Ninth Grade Heaven Marquis, and there were more than a dozen of them in the sect. With such strength, he shouldn''t have the guts to resist the might of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    The Mountain and Sea Sect did not participate in this Great Assembly of the Ten Thousand Sects. Without sufficient justification, it would inevitably be punished in the future.


    Of course, for Gao Zu''s sake, he could save some face for the Mountain and Sea Sect.


    Tang Huan made her decision after a quick thought.


    After this "Great Sect Assembly" ended, Tang Huan decided to personally make a trip to the Mountain Sea Sect. After all, the mountain and river were there. Even though Tang Huan''s soul was not related to him, her flesh body was still connected to his bloodline. Adding that fateful period at the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" back then, it was natural for him to take a look.


    The next morning.


    In the center of the plaza of the Jade Imperial City, there was a sea of people.


    Cultivators from the various realms of the Crimson Ways gathered, all with different expressions. Some were curious, some were excited, some were excited, some were excited, and some were even worried. It was just like the sect experts that wanted to kill Tang Huan in the Immortal Seeking Palace.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, a deep rumbling sound rose from the depths of the plaza.


    The sound became louder and louder. After a moment, it was like thunder rumbling in everyone''s ears, causing their eardrums to ring. The next moment, the translucent round cover that was slightly shaking like ripples suddenly popped with a "pa" sound, like a bubble.


    Immediately after, the structure that was covered by the round cover appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It was a manor that was ancient and incredibly large. On top of a gate that was thousands of meters tall, there was a board hung high in the sky, and the four words "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion" shone with a golden light that was dazzling to the eye. Every character was like a surging flood dragon, containing a strange power that could swallow the heavens and the earth, and could intimidate people''s souls.


    This manor was the entrance to the imperial palace.


    In order to convene this Great Sect Assembly, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion had not only issued a temporary dragon tablet, but had also removed the first layer of protection from the entrance to the sect encampment.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    In the next moment, two figures flashed out of the manor''s entrance. They were two young men, both of whom were at the second rank of the Heaven Marquis, and their auras were unstable. It was obvious that they had just broken through, but their age caused many of the surrounding cultivators to be secretly shocked.


    Those two, not only were they young, they were actually young.


    They were Shen Bai and Pang Tai Ran.


    During this half a year, although no outsiders had entered the Emperor Dragon''s Hall, the disciples of the Heavenly Palace had occasionally come in and out of the sect. Many news had also spread out from them.


    It was said that before the Royal Dragon Sky Mansion was reopened, Tang Huan and the others had already brought back countless treasures from the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and the other large sects. They generously gave them to the sect disciples to cultivate to the point that the cultivation of those disciples had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    To gather vast amounts of cultivation resources from dozens of sects to support a sect''s cultivators, how extravagant was that?


    With these conditions, even if it was a pig, it would still be able to rapidly increase its cultivation level.


    Because of this, after hearing the rumors regarding the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, countless cultivators were envious to the point that their eyeballs were slightly red. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion didn''t have the will to recruit new disciples, during this period of time, there would probably be many cultivators changing their sect every day, eagerly joining the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    "Fellow Daoists, please ¡­"


    Shen Bai and Pang Tairan separated the two sides of the mansion''s entrance. Instantly, Shen Bai loudly shouted.


    In the Flowing Flower Region, both of them could be said to be the pride of the heavens. Back then, when they had first entered the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace with Tang Huan and became the disciples of the Black Dragon, they more or less had the intention of competing against Tang Huan.


    It was not that they did not want to surpass Tang Huan, but the gap between the two was simply too great, so great that it caused others to feel despair.


    Even though Tang Huan had only been promoted to the lower Heavenly King for two years now, she could already easily beat up other lower Heavenly Kings. Even the middle Heavenly King Chong Ze was forced to swear an oath to the heavens and serve him ¡­ Tang Huan had become a powerful existence that they could only look up to.


    Reaching this stage, all the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace disciples, including Shen Bai and Pang Tai Ran, who initially wanted to compete with Tang Huan, gave up that thought and accepted the reality.


    "Everyone, let''s go in first."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not a blessing, it''s a curse. We can''t avoid it."


    "It''s said that there are already many Heavenly Kings in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "..."


    At this moment, all the cultivators had already gathered their wits and swarmed forward, passing through the entrance of the estate one by one ¡­

 C1849

    Chapter 1849 - Withdrawal


    The Royal Skyblaze Prefecture. The Outer Palace.


    At the foot of Golden Dragon Mountain, on an unusually vast platform, more and more cultivators from various sects gathered under the guidance of the Heavenly Palace''s disciples.


    When a person passed ten thousand, he would be like a mountain or a sea.


    The Crimson Radiance Heaven was filled with hundreds of Domain Realms, and when tens of thousands of cultivators gathered together, it looked like a huge crowd was gathering.


    If it was any other occasion, with so many cultivators gathered together, it would be very noisy. However, the entire platform was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking around with different thoughts in their minds.


    There were hundreds of people on the stage, and all of them were young disciples who were around one hundred years old. Among them, there were several tens of Sky Marquis, and the rest were all high-ranked Heavenly Generals. From the aura, it could be seen that many of them were already on the verge of breaking through.


    Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before the number of marquis in this group of young disciples doubled.


    Originally, there were many people who were still thinking about it, but Tang Huan and the other few Heavenly Kings of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace wouldn''t be able to stay in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven forever. Perhaps in a few hundred years, they would be able to leave for the next thirty-six days and head for the Nine Heavens.


    In this way, they only needed to wait several hundred years under the obscene might of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    But looking at the situation now, even if Tang Huan and the others left, there should still be a new Heavenly King appearing in the Emperor Dragon''s Hall. Not to mention several hundred years, even several thousand years from now, the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace would still dominate the world. In the entire Crimson Radiance Sect, there wouldn''t be any sect that could surpass the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    Many sect heads looked like they had lost their parents as they inwardly sighed.


    However, their little bit of emotion was completely unable to disturb the hundreds of young Disciples s on the platform as well as the tens of thousands of Heavenly Palace cultivators surrounding the platform.


    Those who were able to come here were all powerful sects of different realms. The masters of these sects were all high-grade Heavenly Lords. Most of those who came with them, other than a small portion of the disciples, were the Marquis of Heaven ¡­ However, at this moment, all of these experts were extremely respectful and cautious. They did not dare to be the slightest bit rash.


    This scene caused all the Heavenly Abode cultivators to feel incomparably proud and arrogant.


    Once upon a time, although the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was a large sect with a long history, in the Flowing Flower Domain alone, there were only Heaven''s Qian Yuan Sect and Limitless Temple that could compete with it. Hundreds of Domain Realms were on par with the strength of the Emperor Dragon Celestial Palace and could be found everywhere.


    In fact, more than ten years ago, the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor had been forced to protect themselves in an extremely miserable manner. They had all relied on a wave of conviction that allowed them to remain and share the sect''s troubles.


    However, not too long after, the situation had undergone a tremendous change.


    The appearance of Tang Huan caused the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, which was almost reduced to dust, to not only reopen the sect, but also leap into the air and directly stand at the peak of the Crimson Radiance Sect, trampling all the sects that had surrounded and attacked the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace beneath their feet. Now, the Emperor''s Heavenly Palace had gathered close to ten thousand of the Crimson Radiance Sect''s disciples to host this Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects. Even though there weren''t many people, it was enough to gather the strongest group of cultivators in the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    No one dared to disobey the order!


    It was such a grand occasion!


    As the crowd of cultivators raised their eyebrows and gave vent to their pride, they all felt as if they were in a dream. All of this had happened way too quickly.


    "The Lord Prefect has arrived!"


    A loud shout like a great bell suddenly shook the world.


    Immediately after, over a hundred figures floated over from the top of the Golden Dragon Mountain. Their speed was fast like lightning, and the old man with bright hair and frosty eyebrows was shockingly Nie Cangsheng.


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Cangsheng and the others were already on the platform.


    Rays of aura that caused the souls of everyone to tremble faintly emanated out from the group of people behind Nie Cangsheng. Every single aura seemed to have merged into one with the world around them. They were majestic and grand, as lofty as a mountain or as vast as the ocean, causing one to involuntarily feel an irresistible sense of powerlessness within one''s heart.


    "Heavenly King!"


    On the platform, all the cultivators of the various sects were greatly shocked.


    The Heavenly Kings did not bother concealing their auras, allowing the crowd to easily judge the actual number of the Heavenly Kings.


    Seven people followed Nie Cangsheng.


    Amongst them, quite a few cultivators were able to recognize them at a glance. They were the Godly King Chongze of the Mt. Xumi and the lower Heavenly King of the Supreme Sword Sect, San-Xiangyang. They had long heard that they had already pledged their allegiance to Tang Huan, and from the looks of it, the rumors were indeed true.


    Other than Chong Ze and Sang Xiangyang, there were two men, three women, and five Heavenly Kings.


    It was easy to guess the identity of those three women. One of them was obviously the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiao Zihan. Although she was a Medial Heavenly King, her strength was shocking. Over ten years ago during the battle in Yuhuang City, she had fought alone against the five Heavenly Kings of the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    The other person was naturally the lowly Heavenly Palace''s disciple, Xiao Niandie, who had advanced to a lower heavenly king in the Taishi Immortal Region.


    As for the third female Sky King, she was actually a cute and cute little girl. Her pair of bright eyes seemed to contain a magical power. This woman seemed to be called Jiu Ling, with an unknown origin. According to the cultivators that came back from the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, she seemed to have always called Tang Huan "Big Brother"?


    On the other hand, the two male Sky Kings were much easier to judge. One of them was the one who had been in charge of the Jade Imperial City Lord''s mansion for a long time, and the other was the one who had stirred up the sky and overturned the earth, Tang Huan!


    As if it was a conditioned reflex, everyone''s eyes quickly fell on the man in black who was closest to Nie Cangsheng.


    Although the majority of the cultivators on the platform had never seen Tang Huan before, the moment they saw the black clothed man, everyone matched up against him and Tang Huan.


    At this moment, everyone had a strong premonition at the bottom of their hearts. In this Great Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects, even though Nie Cangsheng was standing at the very front, the true main character should be Tang Huan.


    "Many thanks to everyone for your presence."


    After standing still, Nie Cangsheng cupped his hands with a smile on his face towards the tens of thousands of cultivators, "This time, I''ve invited all of you to this Great Sect Assembly because of two things. The first is that the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion is going to hold the inauguration ceremony for the new Palace Master, and it just so happens that all of you can act as witnesses."


    "The new Palace Chief ¡­ The enthronement ceremony? "


    Suddenly hearing Nie Cangsheng''s words, whether it was the tens of thousands of cultivators from the various sects on the stage or the tens of thousands of cultivators from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion below the stage, they were all stunned for a moment.


    Martial House Master Nie Cangsheng was actually going to abdicate?


    Before this, they had never heard the slightest bit of news.

 C1850

    Chapter 1850 - Royal Spirit Dragon Bell


    On the platform, the cultivators of the various sects quickly regained their wits and looked at each other.


    Following that, more and more gazes landed on Tang Huan, who was standing next to Nie Cangsheng. In an instant, a hint of understanding faintly leaked out of their expressions.


    In an instant, Tang Huan once again became the center of attention.


    Surrounded by countless gazes, although Tang Huan still had a faint smile on her face, she was still extremely surprised in her heart.


    A few days ago, Nie Cangsheng had told him that he was going to remove the Prefecture Lord position and let him succeed him.


    However, Tang Huan did not agree.


    As the head of a sect, he indeed had a high position. However, the Martial House Master also had to deal with many complicated matters. This would definitely affect his training. Tang Hailan from the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, and Sang Xiangyang from the Supreme Sword Sect all abdicated after they broke through the limit of the Sky Marquis and stepped into the realm of a lower heavenly king.


    Nie Cangsheng also didn''t say anything else. Tang Huan had thought that he had already given up on that idea.


    But unexpectedly, Nie Cangsheng actually made a surprise attack, and brought this matter up again in public, catching Tang Huan unprepared.


    While thinking, Tang Huan looked around at her surroundings in a flash. Aside from Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, Jin Hong and the others, Xiao Niao, Sun Kui, Song Jing, and Xiang Mi, the rest of the experts of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, were all smiling. They were not surprised by what Nie Cangsheng had just said at all.


    It was obvious that Nie Cangsheng and the others had already passed the test before the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    As if noticing Tang Huan''s gaze, Nie Cangsheng''s face actually revealed the complacent smile of an old fox, causing Tang Huan to be unable to stop herself from smiling bitterly.


    "I''ve been the Prefecture Lord for many years now. It''s time for me to step down and give up my position to a sage."


    Nie Cangsheng smiled and nodded towards Tang Huan. Facing the crowd''s gaze, Nie Cangsheng''s voice was as loud as a bell as he laughed, "As you all have thought, the new Palace Chief of our Huang Long Sky Manor is actually Tang Huan, Heavenly King Tang. Alright, let''s not talk too much. New Palace Chief, the enthronement ceremony will now officially begin. "


    "..."


    Tang Huan was a little speechless, but at this point, it was already hard to refuse, she could only choose to tacitly agree, and in any case, he could pass the position of Palace Chief to other Heavenly Palace''s cultivators anytime from now on. Currently, there were many people with the ability to succeed the Palace Master in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. For example, Xiao Niao was very suitable.


    The inauguration of the new sect master would naturally be a bit more complicated.


    However, it was clear that Nie Cangsheng had long since been prepared.


    Elder Sun Kui acted as the master of ceremonies. All of his steps were carried out in an orderly manner. By the time Tang Huan had followed the host''s instructions and completed all the steps like a marionette, nearly two hours had already passed and Tang Huan had also received one from Nie Cangsheng.


    Little Zhong.


    "Tang Huan, I''ll leave the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to you."


    The moment Nie Cangsheng took out the small bell, it was as if the weight of it had been lifted, and his entire being relaxed.


    This bell was only the size of a bowl. It was crystal clear and pure white like jade. However, a golden dragon was hidden within the bell. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws; it was very lifelike.


    It was the "Ancient Emperor Bell of the Dragon Emperor"!


    This small bell was not only a powerful Dao item, but it could also be used to control the core of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s Great Sect Protection Array. It was just like the Tai Yi Immortal Zither that Tang Huan had obtained back then in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. This "Emperor Dragon''s Ancient Bell" had been passed down for a long time, and it was said that it was left behind by the founder of the sect.


    Thirty-six days after the founder of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace left, the ''Ancient Emperor Bell'' was left behind and was then inherited by the previous Palace Masters.


    As Tang Huan was the successor to the position of Heavenly Palace''s Palace Master, she naturally obtained the "Ancient Emperor Dragon Clock".


    "I will not disappoint you!"


    Tang Huan nodded and replied.


    Initially, even though Tang Huan had tacitly accepted as Palace Chief, she still had her own plans. He planned to accept the orders of a few elders in the future and take care of the sect''s affairs with full authority; In the current Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, there were many cultivators that had the qualifications and the ability to be the Palace Master. For example, Xiao Niao, Song Jing, and Xiang Mi; they were all competent.


    But now, after taking the dragon bell from Nie Cangsheng, Tang Huan actually felt a heavy sensation all over her body, as if the burden on Nie Cangsheng had been transferred onto her shoulders.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Nie Cangsheng stroked his beard and smiled, consoling himself, sighing with emotion.


    More than ten years ago, he had been worried that the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, which had existed for countless years, would be annihilated by him. During the ten years that the sect had protected itself, he was even more worried that the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace would weaken and fall from being one of the three great sects of the Flowing Flower Realm to a third-rate sect.


    With Tang Huan here, Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace would definitely reappear, and even surpass the brilliance of tens of thousands of years ago.


    Even if Tang Huan were to leave this Crimson light sky in the future, the rest of the shadows would still remain unmoved for many years. After all, the current Tang Huan was even more brilliant than the Patriarch Qing Tian back then.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was actually quite shocked in her heart.


    This "Ancient Emperor Dragon Clock" did not emit any aura, but the moment he received it, Tang Huan faintly felt that it was extremely likely to be an extremely good quality saint rank artifact. And when Tang Huan left his Mind Stigma inside the ancient bell, he also confirmed one point.


    The sect protecting formation of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was, after all, inferior to the sect protecting immortal formation of the Grand Yi Immortal School.


    Tang Huan had thought that the core of the sect protecting array would be a Heaven grade spirit artifact of good quality, but now it seems that she had somewhat underestimated the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace.


    Not only was this "Ancient Emperor''s Clock of the Dragon" a saint rank dao tool, it should also be a high-grade dao weapon. This sort of treasure was extremely rare even if it lasted for the entire 36 days.


    After understanding this, Tang Huan was secretly rejoicing in her heart.


    Fortunately, this "Ancient Emperor Dragon Bell" was quite unique and could restrain one''s aura to the extreme. Moreover, its condition had not been leaked out. Otherwise, many sects would have joined forces countless years ago to forcefully break the great protective formation of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and seize this saint rank Dao item.


    Of course, the reason why no one knew about the condition of the "Ancient Emperor Dragon Clock" was because of its extremely high grade.


    A saint rank dao tool was not something that just anyone could activate. Even a peak-level Heavenly King would not be able to activate it.


    For example, Nie Cangsheng. Although he was able to integrate the Mind Stigma into the ancient bell, at most, he could only use the ancient bell to manipulate the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace''s sect protecting array. It was unthinkable to use it against an enemy.


    The chances of using the ancient bell were close to zero, so it was naturally very difficult for news to leak out.


    "Everyone, thank you for attending the inauguration ceremony of the new Palace Master of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace." Just when Tang Huan was imagining things ¡­


    "The grand ceremony is over. The first thing that has been done in this year''s Myriad Sect Meeting is completed. As for the second thing, it will be handled by the new Palace Chief."

 C1851

    Chapter 1851 - Highlights


    After Nie Cangsheng finished speaking, he took two steps back with a face full of smiles, showing Tang Huan''s figure.


    "The main highlight has finally arrived!"


    On the platform, the tens of thousands of disciples of various sects all felt their hearts thump, their gazes all turned to Tang Huan. The ceremony for the new Palace Master to take over was only for the sake of a passing by. The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace must have gathered the cultivators of the various sects to host this Great Sect Assembly for the second matter.


    In an instant, the hearts of many cultivators were in their throats, and uneasiness filled their brows.


    These cultivators all came from sects that had obtained rankings in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" from more than ten years ago. Before they left for Jade Imperial City, they had already mentally prepared themselves to be punished by the Emperor Dragon Celestial Mansion. They brewed the bitter wine themselves, so they had to drink it no matter what.


    Nie Cangsheng''s voice drilled into his ears, causing Tang Huan to come back to his senses.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan kept the "Emperor Spirit Dragon Bell", and after she finished dealing with the matters here, it would not be too late for him to study the saint rank dao tool.


    "Everyone, I''m sure all of you are very curious about the purpose of this Thousand School Gathering."


    Tang Huan composed herself and looked at everyone with a smile, "So, I won''t beat around the bush. Although the scale of the Heaven Realm is not inferior to the top ranked Heaven Realms such as Xuan Du Tian and Zi Yun Tian, but it is not weaker than the other Heaven Realms, however, within the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, the results of the various realms and major sects are very poor. I will be completely at the bottom within the next thirty-six days. "


    As he finished speaking, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh, "Whenever I think about this, it makes me sad."


    Hearing Tang Huan talk so much, the cultivators of the various sects were all confused.


    Undeniably, Tang Huan was speaking the truth.


    In these tens of thousands of years, even though there were only a few cultivators who managed to obtain a good ranking in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", such as this time''s Tang Huan from the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace, his overall result was extremely unremarkable under these thirty-six days. It was basically a few numbers from the bottom.


    However, what does all this have to do with this year''s Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects?


    There were even some cultivators who were suspicious and couldn''t help but silently criticize in their hearts. Earlier, they said they wouldn''t beat around the bush, but now they were trying to do so in a roundabout way?


    "Palace Chief Tang Huan''s words are extremely reasonable."


    Just as everyone was immersed in their own thoughts, a crisp voice sounded.


    The one who spoke was the mountain master of ''Mt. Xumi'', Yu Xinhe. Although she was not a Heavenly King, her strength was abnormally tyrannical. Ten peak-level Ninth Marquis once teamed up against her, but they ended up in failure.


    The relationship between the Holy Mountain of Xumi and the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace was well-known.


    More than a year ago, the Great Elder of the Mt. Xumi, Chong Ze, was forced to swear an oath to the heavens to serve Tang Huan. Even her own middle level heavenly king had become Tang Huan''s servant, so the Holy Mountain definitely wouldn''t dare to resist Tang Huan.


    Now, no one was surprised that Mountain Master Yu Xinhe had jumped out to join them.


    "That''s right, during the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' from more than ten years ago, the Crimson Sky Kingdom suffered a crushing defeat. Fortunately, Palace Chief Tang Huan obtained first place on the Artifact Board, saving us some face." Another clear and melodious voice rang out, the one who spoke was the Seven Stars Immortal Palace''s Head, Shen Hanyun.


    "Does the Lord Prefect have a way to solve this problem?"


    A loud and boisterous voice came out right after. This time, it was a tall and sturdy old man. It was Supreme Sword Sect''s Sect Leader, Yun Feihong.


    "..."


    Following that, several more people started to speak.


    On the platform, the cultivators of the various sects were exchanging surprised and uncertain looks. They had already realized that these cultivators who were singing the same tune, were all sect masters who had once besieged Emperor Dragon Sky Manor more than ten years ago, and who had been ruthlessly plundered by Tang Huan more than a year ago.


    Mt. Xumi, Seven Stars Immortal Palace, Supreme Sword Sect ¡­


    These sects could all be considered the number one sects in their respective realms. Even in the entire Crimson Radiance Sect, they were the strongest. Now, from Yu Xinhe, Shen Hanyun, Yun Feihong and the rest''s performance, it could be seen that these sects had all submitted to Tang Huan''s obscene power.


    Ten or so years ago, these experts from the dozens of sects had joined hands to attack the Jade Imperial City, causing heavy casualties for the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor, and even forced the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace to protect itself. A year ago, they had once again joined hands to attack the Jade Imperial City, with the intention of completely annihilating Tang Huan ¡­ They had offended Tang Huan the most.


    At this point, they couldn''t help but side with Tang Huan. The miserable example of the Divine Martial Sect was right in front of them.


    If they continued to fight with Tang Huan, they would definitely fall into a second or third rate, or even unranked sect. The sect master, elders, great elders and many other experts would probably lose their cultivation entirely to Tang Huan, or even lose their lives. What was dignity compared to cultivation and life?


    "There is indeed a way." Tang Huan faintly smiled in the face of the crowd''s gaze. "This is also the reason why everyone has gathered at my Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. In order to change this unfavorable situation, I have a suggestion to divide all the sects in our Heaven Realm into different levels. "


    "For this division, the imitation Dao Artifact can be ranked as follows: Middle Grade, High Grade, Heaven Grade."


    "The strongest is a Sky Sovereign''s sect, a low rank sect; the strongest is a Sky Sovereign''s sect, a middle rank sect; the strongest is a high rank sect, a high rank sect; and the strongest is a Sky King''s sect."


    "A high rank sect can control low rank sects, and a low rank sect can also be promoted to a high rank sect. Above all other sects, they can establish the ''Heavenly Sacred Courtyard'', which is in charge of all the sects. As for the sect''s rank, it will also be directly responsible for it."


    Tang Huan''s suggestion didn''t have any new meaning.


    To put it bluntly, when he was in the Forging God Great World, creating a copy of the martial arts academy for the Imperial Emperor of the Glory Empire, he had only changed a little bit of it here.


    However, the cultivators on the platform were all dumbfounded.


    Tang Huan wanted to unify the Scarlet Radiance Heaven!


    A sect led by a Heavenly King was the highest ranked sect. Before Tang Huan had returned to the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly, there were only five sects that had Heaven Kings within the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Territory.


    After Tang Huan returned, the Heavenly King of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace fled. The Heavenly King of the Divine Martial Heavenly Sect died, the Heavenly King of the Spiritual True Immortal Sect was crippled. The Heavenly King of the Xumi Temple and Supreme Sword Sect all became Tang Huan''s servants.


    According to Tang Huan''s methods, there were only three Heaven rank sects in Crimson Light Heavens Sect: Royal Sacred Mansion, Xumi Sacred Mountain, and Supreme God Sword Sect. The latter two had already submitted to Tang Huan. As a result, although there were three of the highest ranked sects, it was no different from the one in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    Regarding the orders of the Royal Heavenly Mansion, the Xumi Sacred Mountain and Supreme Sword Sect definitely wouldn''t dare to disobey.

 C1852

    Chapter 1852 - Heavenly Law Palace


    Furthermore, there was also the Heavenly Law Palace that stood above all the sects.


    Aside from Xiao Zihan, who came from the Nine Colored Immortal School of Zi Yun, out of the six heavenly kings in the Crimson Ways, four were staying in the Huang Long Heaven Palace, while the other two were loyal to the newly appointed Palace Chief, Tang Huan. Once the Heavenly Dao Academy was established, they would definitely be completely under the control of Tang Huan and the Huang Long Heaven Palace.


    The cultivators weren''t idiots; they immediately realized this and became silent.


    "Alright!"


    "This suggestion of Palace Chief Tang Huan''s is extremely good. With a division among the sects, they can combine cultivation resources and avoid internal damage each other. It would be beneficial for raising the strength of the Crimson Light Sky Sect."


    "My Supreme Sword Sect fully agrees with Palace Chief Tang Huan''s suggestion."


    As he finished speaking, Yun Feihong''s face was filled with excitement.


    Seeing that, many of the cultivators on the platform secretly cursed, as their own Heavenly King was now Tang Huan''s servant, how could the Supreme Sword Sect not agree? At the very least, they should not find anyone from the Supreme Sword Sect. It would be more realistic to let Freezing Snow City be the first one to jump out and chime in.


    "The Lord Prefect is right."


    This time, it was the head of the Spiritual True Immortal School, Du Siwei, who opened his mouth. The short and stout old man actually had a flattering smile on his face, "Many sects are on their own, attacking and attacking incessantly, the Crimson Radiance Sect has been in chaos for too long. If this is carried out according to the Mansion Lord''s suggestion, the cultivators of the Crimson Radiance Sect will definitely be able to wholeheartedly cultivate and achieve a result they have never achieved before in their next ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts''."


    "Everyone, don''t think too much into it. Just follow Palace Chief Tang Huan''s suggestion."


    "The Divine Martial Sect fully agrees."


    "..."


    The cultivators from the dozens of sects all responded in unison.


    With so many Heavenly King Stage powerhouses guarding the area, with so many sects responding, who would dare to resist, the calamity of annihilation would be in front of them. There was no need for the Emperor Dragon Sky Mansion to make a move, the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, the Xumi Holy Mountain, and the other sects could do it for them.


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts turned cold.


    Although he knew that he couldn''t go against his will, he was still unwilling to submit to them just like that.


    After a while, a low voice sounded out from the crowd: "Prefecture Lord''s suggestion is not bad, but if all the sects were to be divided according to their ranks, each region''s upper rank would have a few upper rank sects, and many would have dozens, wouldn''t there still be a dispute?"


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man. He wore a white robe and was quite handsome and elegant. The aura that lingered around his body was quite powerful ¡ª it was a rank nine Heaven Lord.


    "I wonder which sect this fellow cultivator came from?"


    Tang Huan looked over in the blink of an eye and laughed leisurely.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and instantly cupped his hands towards Tang Huan: "The sect master of the ''Pure Heart Sect'', Lu Yue, greets Palace Chief."


    "Master Lu''s considerations are quite reasonable."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded her head, "Sects of the same rank do indeed have differences in strength. For example, high-rank sects only have a few Heaven Marquis, while some sects have tens or even hundreds of Heaven Marquis. Thus, they need to formulate a detailed rule. "For example, how many Heaven dukes do you need in a sect to be classified as a superior sect? How many Heaven dukes do you need in a middle sect to be promoted to a superior sect?"


    "This can only be done after we have discussed it with our fellow Daoists and slowly come to an agreement."


    "However, before that, we can first establish the ''Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard''. Afterwards, we can establish a division in each Territory. The headquarters of the Heavenly Dao Academy was in charge of the Crimson Radiance Sect while the branches were in charge of the sects at the domain level. There is one Headmaster and five Vice Presidents at the headquarters, corresponding to the Eastern, Southern, Western, Northern and Central Regions. There are four hundred and seventy-two Elders corresponding to the four hundred and seventy Elders at the territory. "


    "Since the position of the Principal of the Main Academy needs to be taken by the Heavenly King, I won''t let him go."


    "Five vice principals, I suggest that you all take the position of Sky King as well. As for the 472 elders, each of them were led by a ninth level pinnacle Heaven Marquis. Of course, these peak-level ninth level sky dukes cannot come from sects that do not care about the bigger picture and only know how to waste energy internally. "


    "As for the chairmen of the 472 branch academies, they are also selected in this manner."


    "Fellow Daoists, what do you think?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes were blazing as she looked past Lu Yue and at the rest of the people on the stage.


    Ten years ago, there were also cultivators from the Pure Heart Sect who entered the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, so they naturally participated in the operations against Tang Huan. When Tang Huan said that "there''s no consideration for the bigger picture, only internal problems", he meant the many sects like the Pure Heart Sect.


    With just that one sentence from Tang Huan, it was equivalent to excluding all the sects from the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard!


    All of a sudden, the sect masters revealed expressions like Lu Yue''s: awkward, helpless, bitter, and even sullen and resentful.


    Once the Heavenly Dao Academy was established, all the sects in Crimson Radiance Sect would be under its control. If they could not even secure the position of Elders and Principal, they would be in an extremely disadvantageous position in the future. If he was deliberately suppressed by the Heavenly Dao Academy again, he might even gradually decline.


    "Mansion Lord, we have no objections. The position of the principal of the Heavenly Law Academy''s main branch must belong to the Mansion Lord."


    "The Principal and Vice Principal of the Main Academy are naturally the Heavenly King, which is why they are able to intimidate the world. The Principal of the Main Academy is the Martial House Master, and the five Vice Principal are the Xumi Holy Mountain''s Prince Chong Tian, the Supreme Sword Sect''s Heavenly King Sands, the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Mansion''s Xiao Tian Wang, the Golden Rainbow Heavenly King, and the Nine Spirits Heavenly King."


    "Mansion Lord''s suggestion is simply too satisfying. A sect cultivator who disregards the general situation and only knows the inner sect, how can he steal a high position within the Heavenly Dao Academy?"


    "..."


    On the platform, sounds of admiration and agreement resounded once more.


    Some of the sect cultivators who had lost their chance in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" and thus missed their chance to enter the Immortal Domain saw this opportunity and began to clamor. Since the establishment of the Heavenly Law Academy was unavoidable, then he would have to strive with all his might for the headquarters or branches to occupy a seat.


    Tang Huan''s words had eliminated many of the strongest sects in the realms. As a result, the hopes of the experts from the other sects rose greatly.


    "Manorlord."


    Suddenly, a slightly hoarse voice rang out. "I have a different opinion on this matter. I don''t know if I should say it." The one who had suddenly spoke was actually a woman, with a young and elegant appearance, but her figure was extremely tall, even when compared to Yun Feihong, she was not inferior in any way.


    Judging from the aura radiating from her body, she was also a ninth level pinnacle marquis.


    However, her words caused everyone to cast sidelong glances at her.

 C1853

    Chapter 1853


    Tang Huan''s power overflowed into the heavens and she proposed the establishment of the Heavenly Sacred Academy. She would take charge of countless sects in the Scarlet Radiance Sect and none of the tens of thousands of experts in the sect would dare oppose him.


    Now, this woman actually dared to question Tang Huan?


    For a time, countless gazes of surprise fell upon the tall woman.


    With regards to her sudden action, not only were the cultivators of the various sects extremely shocked, even the cultivators of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion on the platform were also extremely astonished.


    "Gu Yan?"


    "The Sect Leader of the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect in the Lan Heavenly Domain Realm?"


    "..."


    Immediately, some people recognized the tall woman''s identity, and a few voices immediately sounded from the platform.


    In a flash, the many cultivators looked at her with strange expressions. More than ten years ago, the "Lanlan Heavenly Domain Realm" was precisely the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect that obtained the five Immortal Domain placings. This meant that the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect''s cultivators had also participated in the operation against Tang Huan in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    Tang Huan was just about to find trouble with the various sects, but she took the initiative to jump out.


    In a split-second, ridicule could be seen in the eyes of many people.


    "Sect Master Ling, feel free to speak."


    What surprised everyone was that when Tang Huan looked at Gu Yan in the blink of an eye, her face was still smiling without a trace of anger between her brows.


    "Manorlord!"


    However, Gu Yan remained fearless as she looked at Tang Huan. She cupped her hands and said, "People always make mistakes, not to mention a sect that is made up of many cultivators. There were many sects that had done wrong here, but the Martial House Master should have given all of the sects a chance to start anew. How could they all be killed in one blow? In order to make up for our mistake, my Thousand Crane Sect is willing to offer sixty percent of the sect''s heaven and earth treasures, including all the Dao Stones and iron crystals, to the Heavenly Sacred Academy! "


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Initially, they thought that Gu Yan was doubting Tang Huan''s decision, but they never expected that she would turn around and agree with Tang Huan''s suggestion. Furthermore, she even took out her blood to support the "Heavenly Law Holy Courtyard".


    After a brief moment of shock, many cultivators cursed in their hearts.


    The cultivators that besieged Tang Huan came from hundreds of sects and the other sects were indifferent to it, but she had actually taken the initiative to admit his mistakes, and even took out a large amount of cultivation resources to compensate. He could be said to be extremely cunning.


    Especially since Gu Yan actually emphasized that he had to take out all the Dao stones and iron crystals.


    Everyone knew that Tang Huan had become an extremely powerful Upper Ranked Sky Craftsman more than 10 years ago. Now that Tang Huan was an Inferior Sky King, there was a possibility that she could be promoted to a Heaven Ranked Sky Craftsman. Taking all these materials out was obviously to curry favor with the Weapon Refiner Tang Huan.


    Because of the price Gu Yan had to pay, Tang Huan would very likely agree to her request. And as the first sect who admitted his wrongs on his own accord, Thousand Crane Sect would definitely be favored by Tang Huan. After the other sects came to their senses, even if they gave more cultivation resources to the Heavenly Dao Academy, they still wouldn''t be able to have the same effect as Gu Yan.


    At this moment, many cultivators were filled with grief.


    "What the grand master said makes sense."


    Sure enough, Tang Huan quickly praised her, "There is nothing wrong with understanding someone''s wrongs. For the Sect Master and Thousand Crane Sect to be able to deeply realize their own mistakes, they will naturally be given the same opportunity as the other sects. The position of Principal Elder, Branch Head, is naturally up to standard. "


    Saying that, Tang Huan smiled again, "I propose that the Sect Master represent ''Lanlan Heavenly Domain Realm'' to be the old head of the Heavenly Dao Academy. What do you all think?"


    Yu Xinhe, Shen Hanyun, Yun Feihong and many other cultivators immediately joined in.


    "Good!" Since no one has any objections, the first elder of the Heavenly Dao Academy''s headquarters will be the head of the clan! " As for the cultivators from the various sects that did not make a sound, they were once again disregarded. Since they did not object, then they naturally agreed.


    "Thank you Mansion Lord!" Thank you fellow daoists! "


    When Gu Yan heard it, she couldn''t help but to bow deeply towards Tang Huan, then cupped her hands towards the surrounding people. She couldn''t hide the smile on her face anymore.


    When many cultivators saw this, their eyes reddened with envy, and they were filled with regret.


    Although the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect was the number one sect in the Lan Heavenly Domain Realm, it was not ranked very high in the entire Crimson Light Heavens Sect. This was because the Lan Heavenly Domain Realm was located in more than four hundred realms, and regardless of whether it was in terms of size or population, it was at the bottom of the list.


    But now, she actually got the upper hand.


    Giving away sixty percent of the sect''s accumulated treasures was indeed heartbreaking, but even if they didn''t take the initiative to pay it back, they would still be forced to do so. When the time came, they would be forced to hand over all their treasures and be excluded from the Heavenly Law Palace.


    However, what made everyone even more depressed was that Gu Yan actually took out sixty percent of the heaven and earth treasures.


    This was equivalent to drawing a line between the various sects. With the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect''s Pearl Jade in front of them, how could the other sects be inferior to the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect?


    "Mansion Lord, our ''King of Hell Heavenly Sect'' is also willing to hand over sixty percent of the heavenly resources, including all the Dao-stones and iron crystals, to the Heavenly Dao Academy." A young man dressed in white said loudly.


    "Our ''Evil Sword Sect'' is also willing."


    "Heavenly King Tang, the Sky Falling Martial School is willing to offer seventy percent of heaven and earth treasures, including all the Dao stones and iron crystals."


    "..."


    On the platform, shouts rang out in all directions.


    The hundreds of sects that had obtained the Immortal Domain quota through the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" were all unwilling to lag behind. The amount of treasures they were willing to take out was actually increasing.


    "Martial House Master, the Demon Sealing Heart Sect is willing to hand over all their heavenly materials!"


    A deafening roar ended the hustle and bustle, and the platform immediately became quiet. Almost all eyes were focused on the bearded man. His eyes were like copper bells, and his body was as strong as a lion. He looked like a fiendish demon.


    This person was quite bold to actually take out all the treasures the sect had accumulated?


    After a moment of surprise, many cultivators secretly complained in their hearts. If they had known earlier that this bastard had put in so much effort, they would have spoken of it earlier. Compared to the price that the Demon Sealing Heart Sect had to pay, sixty to seventy percent of these heavenly materials were truly not enough.


    "Very good."


    Tang Huan looked at the cultivator from the Palace who had just stopped writing, then turned to look at the crowd and laughed, "I have already ordered people to record down everyone''s thoughts, since everyone is so sincere in repenting, the Heavenly Dao Saint Academy will naturally not hold back."


    "The cultivators of the sects that you all are in will have the same opportunity as those of the other sects, the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect."


    When he said till here, Tang Huan''s smile faded, and his tone became stern, "Some mistakes, but one cannot repeat them, I hope everyone will take this seriously, and remember them clearly. If you were to make a mistake again, I''m afraid that your entire body will be destroyed, and at that time, it is not something that a few heaven and earth treasures can make up for."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."

 C1854

    Chapter 1854 - Wonders


    Another two hours passed, and the Ten Thousand Sects Assembly came to an end.


    The tens of thousands of cultivators from the various sects all left the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion with their own thoughts and returned to the Jade Imperial City. As for the crowd of Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cultivators, they too scattered in excitement.


    The atmosphere of the outer palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace gradually returned to normal.


    On Golden Dragon Mountain, in front of an exquisite hall, Tang Huan stood with her hands behind her back, smiling as she watched Gu Yan being led away by a disciple of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    Ling Gu Yan was actually one of the helpers that Tang Huan had found.


    Originally, with his current power and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace''s current strength, there was no need for him to do this. However, using this method, he could naturally show more face.


    Through a cultivator of the Thousand Crane Immortal Sect controlled by Jianxin, Tang Huan very easily conveyed her message to Mu Guyan.


    At first, Tang Huan''s goal was to plunder forty percent of the heaven and earth treasures held in the hands of the hundreds of sects. Tang Huan treated the other sects of the Seven Stars Immortal Palace the same way as she did with the Divine Martial Sect. She only took away about half of the cultivation resources, including Dao Stones and Iron Crystals.


    Tang Huan''s original intention was to use the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard to take control of all the sects and integrate them into one entity, to reach the level where one could use their hands like that, not to let so many sects suffer a huge loss of vitality. If he did too much, the more she suppressed it now, the more likely it would rebound in the future.


    After all, it was impossible for Tang Huan to stay in the Crimson Radiance Sect forever.


    If the Heavenly Dao Academy was successfully established, after a long time, even if Tang Huan was no longer present, those sects would voluntarily continue to protect the Heavenly Dao Academy''s existence.


    However, Tang Huan did not expect Gu Yan to be so much more ruthless than him. He only opened his mouth 60%.


    Soon after, more and more compensation was being paid by the sects. In the end, the Demon Sealing Heart Sect had agreed to take out all of the resources they had accumulated.


    They had voluntarily offered this "sincerity", so Tang Huan naturally would not reject them.


    Tang Huan knew what they were thinking. Firstly, was that he was worried that he would pursue the matter of when they ascended to the Immortal Palace in the Grand Beginning Immortal Domain.


    This was why he had spent so much.


    "Ancestor Tang Huan, do you really plan to let those people to become the principal or the branch principal?" A voice came from the side, and it was Xiao Zihan who had quietly walked over. Currently, Xiao Zihan''s injuries had already completely recovered, and the healing effect of the life force within Tang Huan''s Dao Fire was extremely miraculous.


    "Why not?" Tang Huan laughed, "They have invested so much capital, at least we should give them some benefits."


    "In this world, only strength is the foundation. Everything else is an illusion. As long as the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace continues to possess the strongest power, even if the four hundred and seventy-two Elders and the four hundred and seventy-two Dean of the Main Academy were to be taken away by them, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. "


    "That''s true."


    "Those hundreds of sects are the strongest among all the Domain Realms. The amount of treasures they contribute, especially Dao stones and iron crystals, can be said to be an ocean of resources that can be used by Ancestor to raise his Tools Method Attainments."


    Xiao Zihan paused for a moment before reminding her again, "However, Martial Ancestor must be careful of them cheating. After all, outsiders don''t know how many treasures are in their sect."


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Huan said worriedly, "Even if they were given a hundred guts, they wouldn''t dare."


    As he said till here, Tang Huan could not help but reveal a strange smile. Before summoning Mu Gu Yan, Tang Huan had met with a few sect masters with peak 9th level of the Sky Marquis cultivation. At that time, Tang Huan did not say anything and only gave them each a detailed list.


    On the list, there were the varieties and numbers of all sorts of treasures in their sect.


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to obtain such a list was naturally because of the puppets controlled by Jianxin. Those people had their cultivation greatly improved in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain. Many of them had already ascended to become elders after returning to the sect. As they held high positions, it wasn''t too difficult for them to obtain this information.


    After the sect masters finished looking through the list, their expressions became extremely interesting, all of them suspicious and suspicious, their bodies drenched in cold sweat, and then they patted their chests and promised Tang Huan, that they would send people to deliver all the treasures they had accumulated to Jade Imperial City.


    When they returned to the Jade Imperial City, the news would definitely spread to everyone.


    This was the method Tang Huan used to give the hundreds of sects a warning. If they still hadn''t retracted their little thoughts after receiving the warning, then don''t blame Tang Huan for breaking through their sect and plundering all their accumulated treasures.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s expression, he did not say anymore, since he was so confident, she must be confident.


    Tang Huan chuckled and said, "It''s impossible for the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace to have so many heaven and earth treasures. Thus, I will only leave a portion of it in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, while the rest will be returned to the Crimson Radiance Sect through the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    "It''s great that the Ancestor thinks this way."


    Xiao Zihan''s beautiful eyes lit up, a hint of an appreciative smile appearing on her beautiful face.


    She had been sect master of the Nine-coloured Immortal Sect for many years and was not a person who did not understand the affairs of the world. Naturally, she understood Tang Huan''s intention for doing this.


    If Tang Huan only wanted the Heavenly Dao Saint Academy to become a place that all the sects feared, she only needed to rely on her super strength to completely crush those who refused to submit. However, for the Heavenly Dao Academy to truly exert its full potential and to rely on mere suppression was very difficult to accomplish.


    After obtaining the treasures of hundreds of sects, it was indeed a brilliant move to let more cultivators share in the benefits.


    "After I''m done with the matters of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard, I''ll begin forging the Dao Artifacts."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and said, "Although I have never forged Heaven Grade Dao Artifacts before, I have a lot of experience. As long as I have some time, I should be able to forge a Heaven Grade Dao Artifact with perfect quality. Sect Master Xiao, are you interested in changing to a Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon to try? "


    "Sure."


    When Xiao Zihan heard this, her eyes immediately brightened. A hint of happiness involuntarily rose between her brows, and she said with a smile that was like a flower, "Patriarch Tang Huan, I will be waiting to see. I had originally planned to bid my farewells to the two Patriarchs today, but now it seems that I will have to stay in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for a while longer. "


    "Farewell?" Tang Huan was slightly taken aback.


    "The reason why I came to the Crimson Radiance Sect was to protect the two ancestors. Now that the strength of the two clan masters are already sufficient to protect myself, it is also time for me to leave and travel to the various parts of the Scarlet Radiance Heaven to see if I can find an opportunity to be promoted to the upper level of Heavenly King. I will wait for the next time the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' comes, then return to the Violet Cloud Realm from the Mystical Sky Sect. "


    "..."

 C1855

    Chapter 1855 - Raging Fire


    Tens of thousands of cultivators from the various sects had returned to the Jade Imperial City, and in an extremely short period of time, they were like a storm that swept across the sky.


    Hundreds of realms, countless sects, and countless cultivators. As for the rumored Heavenly Dao Academy, some were excited, some were anticipating it, some were worried, some were angry, all of them were excited.


    Just as the various parts of the Crimson Radiance Sect were discussing, an incomparably large building appeared within the Jade Emperor City at an astonishing speed.


    That was the headquarters of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    At the same time, the structure of the Heavenly Law Academy was quickly taking shape.


    Tang Huan had been appointed as the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard. The five Heavenly Kings were the Vice Principal, while Nie Cangsheng, Yu Xinhe, Shen Hanyun, Yun Feihong, Du Siwei, Gu Yan, Meng Chuyun and more than nine hundred others were the Principal of the Sacred Courtyard.


    These chief elders and branch chiefs were all ninth level pinnacle marquis.


    The shelves were set up, and the detailed rules regarding the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard were gradually being perfected. Moreover, all sorts of news were being spread in all directions, causing waves of heated discussions among the cultivators from time to time. After all, the appearance of the Heavenly Law Palace was irreversible. It would be closely linked to all cultivators in the future.


    In the Heavenly Dao Academy, the domain realms were divided into five different divisions under the control of the five vice principals of the Heavenly King''s Hall.


    More than four hundred chief elders were also assigned to the five vice headmasters according to the territories they represented. These chief elders needed to stay in Jade Imperial City, and they would occasionally head to various regions to scout. The Head Elder and the Head of the Branch. These two positions were occupied by the elites of different martial institutions. They could be used to supervise each other.


    After the headquarters of the Heavenly Law Academy was built and the headmaster of the branch had been appointed, the encampment of the various territories started to be built as well.


    At this time, the treasures from the hundreds of sects were being delivered to the headquarters of the Heavenly Law Academy in Jade Emperor City. Dao stones, iron crystals, medicinal pills and herbs were piled into a mountain.


    "Elders, Headmasters."


    In front of the countless treasures, Tang Huan''s face was full of smiles as he looked towards Yu Xinhe, Shen Hanyun and the other nine hundred over elders and branch elders, "They don''t belong to me alone, they belong to the whole Heavenly Sacred Courtyard."


    After this, the Heavenly Dao Academy will recruit all the deacon disciples in the entire Crimson Radiance Sect. Regardless of origin, regardless of cultivation or aptitude, each division will temporarily recruit three thousand people before selecting the best among them to be nurtured at the headquarters. Many of these heavenly resources will be used on them.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the faces of many sect masters present began to twitch, and their hearts started to drip blood.


    These treasures were all taken out by them.


    "In addition, the Heavenly Dao Academy will hold regular competitions."


    Tang Huan''s voice sounded out once again, "For example, every ten years, the competition will also be separated into martial grounds and artifact fields. The competition''s rewards will also be obtained from these heaven and earth treasures, and not only that, I will also provide a portion of upper grade perfect dao tools, or even a partially perfect heaven grade dao tool as rewards."


    "A perfect Dao weapon?"


    Many cultivators were shocked.


    Immediately after, the sound of someone taking in a breath of cold air sounded out one after another.


    All of them were using high-grade Dao-tools, but most of them were of medium quality. Very few were of high-grade, and none of them were of the perfect quality.


    But now, Tang Huan had actually promised to bring out a Perfect High Rank Dao item as a reward for the competition.


    As for the Heaven grade Dao-item ¡­


    It was an extremely rare treasure in the lower thirty-six days. Even if it were a low-grade Heaven-grade Dao weapon, once it appeared, it would provoke intense competition. A perfect Heaven grade Dao item ¡­ It was as if he had never heard of any Lower Heaven Realm before, at least not this Crimson Light Heaven.


    In the future "Heavenly Dao Competition", not only would Tang Huan take out a perfect upper grade Dao Artifact, he would even take out a perfect heaven grade Dao Artifact.


    However, after the initial shock, everyone was suspicious.


    Tang Huan was only an Inferior Sky King now, it was already very good for him to be able to forge a low-grade Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon. A Perfect Heaven Ranked Spirit Weapon, would he really have the ability to forge one? For his Tools Method Attainments to reach such a state, even raising it by a single point would be extremely difficult.


    Even after another twenty or so years, when Tang Huan ascends to become a middle level Heavenly King, the difference between today and the Tools Method Attainments may not be that great. Back then, the Ji Qingtian of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion was already powerful enough. But even he wasn''t able to successfully forge a perfect Heaven grade Dao Artifact.


    After taking in the crowd''s expressions, Tang Huan did not explain any further. He only smiled and said: "Alright, since we''ve finished what we needed to say, the elders can go back first and finish up the sect''s matters. The Headmasters can also go back and construct the branch institutions. After this matter is settled, the elders will return to the headquarters to take charge, while the dean will remain in the branch, hoping that all of you will uphold the public will. "


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    The group of experts that had stayed in the capital for many days finally dispersed.


    On the same day, Tang Huan bid farewell to Hu Si in Jade Imperial City.


    After she left the Imperial City, Hu Si and the rest of the disciples naturally followed her back to the Azure Clouds Territory.


    Tang Huan originally wanted to keep Hu Si in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, even Meng Chuyun agreed to it.


    With her cultivation, she would not be in any danger even in the Cyan Aurora Region, not to mention that Meng Chuyun was now the Principal of the Heavenly Law Holy Academy. He could be said to have the power in his hands, and ordinary people would definitely not dare to offend the Snow City easily.


    After handing over the affairs of the Sanctuary to a few Vice Principal, Sun Kui and a few other elders, Tang Huan entered the Inner Palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    And at this time, with the return of the various Elders of the Heavenly Dao Academy as well as the branch heads of the Heavenly Dao Academy, the Crimson Radiance Sect was in an uproar.


    If they had been the heads of the sects before, many of them would have chosen to relinquish their position. After all, it was not suitable for a person who had stayed in Jade Imperial City for a long time to continue being the heads of the sects.


    As the dean of a branch, those who had once been the head of a sect all chose to pass on their seats.


    Of course, this was Tang Huan''s request. Those branches in various realms could only belong to the Heavenly Law Academy and could not become the enbodiment of some powerful sect in those realms. Therefore, there would also be a certain number of elders supervising the dean of the branch.


    One of the elders would be Marquis of Heaven, who was controlled by Jianxin.


    The Branch Principal did not dare slight Tang Huan''s orders, as the structure of the Branch Sect was in full swing. When the news of the Heavenly Dao Holy Courtyard recruiting a disciple for their disciple spread, the sky of the Scarlet Radiance Sect was even more excited. Not only were the young cultivators of various sects enthusiastic, but many of those who hadn''t joined any sects also showed a strong interest. The people who rushed to the encampment from all directions were almost endless every day.

 C1859

    Chapter 1859 - Fire Phoenix Island


    The Mountain and Sea Sect was one of the top three sects in the Violet Sea Realm, and its encampment was located deep in the sea.


    The deeper they went, the more Heavenly Beasts they encountered, the stronger they became. Unknowingly, there were already Heavenly Beasts attacking Tang Huan and the nine spirits that passed by.


    However, when the nine spirits completely released the terrifying aura that contained a deathly silence, that disturbance also completely disappeared.


    Heavenly Beasts were extremely intelligent, and they did not dare to fight against the King.


    "Big brother, it''s over there."


    After an unknown amount of time, Nine Spirits suddenly raised her delicate little hand and pointed forward.


    Tang Huan followed the direction of her finger and looked forward. An extremely long black shadow had appeared at the point where the distant skies and oceans intersected. There should be an enormous island there.


    "Fire Phoenix Island?"


    Tang Huan raised her brows, and the three characters came out of her mouth.


    According to the information he had gathered from the nine spirits, the Mountain Sea Sect''s island was called Fire Phoenix Island.


    This island was said to be rather young. According to the rumors, there was a Fire Phoenix that descended from the sky, its body turning into an island in the sea ¡­


    This kind of reasoning was quite far-fetched, so it naturally didn''t have much credibility.


    The reason that Fire Phoenix Island had such a name was because it looked like a phoenix floating above the sea with its wings spread. And, the head of that phoenix was bright red like fire. When they arrived at the sky above the island, Tang Huan realized that this Fire Phoenix Island was indeed as its name implied.


    The island was huge, but its shape was extremely irregular. The widest part was at least a few hundred miles wide, like a giant bird floating on the water.


    At the head of the island, it was indeed bright red, as if there was a fire burning underneath the ground. And in the center of the island, there was also the fiery red intent that was faintly discernable under the cover of the huge trees.


    Tang Huan and the nine spirits looked at each other, and then floated down to the center of the island.


    The moment he landed, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, his nascent soul and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to revolve at the same time. His enormous consciousness immediately enveloped Fire Phoenix Island and the surrounding vast ocean.


    However, in Tang Huan''s senses, other than the plants and the beasts hiding in the sea, there were no other living beings.


    Tang Huan was not surprised, after all, the nine spirits had already told him about this situation.


    Elder Brother, I''ve asked some of the cultivators who came to visit the Mountain and Sea Sect.


    When they were high up in the sky, they could vaguely see it, "The entrance to the Mountain Sea Sect''s encampment is right on top of this boulder. It''s said to be a giant shell, but now, not even the shadow of the shell can be found."


    Tang Huan remained silent. Although the entrance to the Mountain and Sea Sect was gone, the remnants of the Mountain and Sea Sect cultivators could still be seen throughout the island.


    This confirmed that the Mountain and Sea Sect had existed on Fire Phoenix Island before.


    It was impossible for such a large sect to suddenly disappear. No matter how it disappeared, there would definitely be traces of it left behind. The fact that the nine spirits did not discover it during their previous investigation did not mean that it did not exist.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and instantly activated the God Sculpting Crystal, causing the Perception Ability to instantly increase in strength by leaps and bounds.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s mind detected a strange fluctuation of life force. It was completely different from the living aura of the vegetation on the island, as well as the living aura of the Heavenly Beasts surrounding it. If not for the huge increase in the Perception Ability after Tang Huan activated the God Binding Crystal, it would probably be just like the nine spirits, with no way to detect its existence.


    This discovery made Tang Huan slightly frown, and a strange look flashed past her eyes.


    The aura of life force gave him an extremely strange feeling, as if this Fire Phoenix Island had a one, two, one relationship with it ¡­ In the next moment, an extremely bold idea emerged in Tang Huan''s mind. Could it be that the source of the life force was coming from the island below him?


    As this thought flashed across his mind, another even more shocking thought popped out from the depths of Tang Huan''s mind.


    "Is Fire Phoenix Island a living creature?"


    When that thought appeared, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but thump loudly, even he herself was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Could it be that the rumors about Fire Phoenix Island were true? Could it be that it really was a Fire Phoenix that had descended here in ancient times?


    "Big brother, did you find something?" The puzzled voices of the nine spirits suddenly drilled into his ears, pulling Tang Huan back to reality.


    "I suspect that this island is alive."


    Tang Huan took a light breath, and a strand of voice was directly sent into the Nine Spirit Ears, as an additional trace of seriousness appeared on her face.


    If his guess was correct, then the sudden disappearance of the Mountain and Sea Sect must have had something to do with the Fire Phoenix Island.


    "The Fire Phoenix Island gave birth to a spirit?"


    Jiu Ling''s pair of beautiful, colorful eyes widened until they were round, and she almost cried out in alarm. She finally managed to control herself with great difficulty, and just like Tang Huan, she also sent her voice into his ears.


    She did not connect Tang Huan''s words to the rumors, but had subconsciously assumed that Tang Huan was referring to the Spirit of Fire Phoenix Island. This made her quite shocked. She had seen all of this before, but this was the first time she had heard about the Spirit Ascension of an island.


    However, in an instant, she was relieved. Heaven Realm was so big, even immortal pills could become spirit, and the spirit formation on the island was not that hard to accept.


    "It''s hard to say. We have to be careful next." Tang Huan shook her head slightly. At the same time that she warned Yun Che, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already flickered out of the Dantian and was hovering around him.


    "Understood."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s solemn expression, even taking out the spatial scroll for the cave, the nine spirits were stunned, but they realized that the situation was not so simple.


    Tang Huan nodded her head, her mind was once again focused on the island, and started investigating carefully.


    That aura of life energy undulated around every inch of the island, and seemed to be emitted from the entire island. However, when Tang Huan sensed it carefully, she still discovered that there was something strange about it.


    If he found the source, he would be able to find even more.


    Tang Huan''s mind was calm, and instantly connected with the laws of the world, after a long while, she finally managed to catch the direction of the life force.


    "It''s actually over there."


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and indicated to the nine spirits, "Come, let''s go over there."


    In the next moment, Tang Huan moved like lightning, bringing the nine spirits with him as she flew forward. Several hundred miles passed in a blink of an eye. In just a short while, the two of them had already arrived in that bright red area.

 C1860

    Chapter 1860 - Chasing


    The island was shaped like a phoenix, and this place was the head of the phoenix.


    In their line of sight, the place was as red as fire. The sea of fire beneath their feet seemed to be a raging inferno, but what was strange was that there wasn''t the slightest bit of heat leaking out from this place.


    Of course, Tang Huan was very clear that what she was seeing now was only appearance.


    According to Tang Huan''s senses, the front part of Fire Phoenix Island seemed to contain an incomparably terrifying primordial volcano. The moment the heat that was contained within the volcano erupted, it seemed to possess the power to destroy the heavens and earth.


    At this moment, Tang Huan subconsciously thought of the Forging God Great World''s "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain".


    The reason the "Firing Dragon Desperate Domain" had appeared was naturally because of the existence of Yan Zu. The Firing Dragon Desperate Domain and Fire Phoenix Island were the exact opposite of each other. One was releasing heat, while the other was restraining heat ¡­ However, no matter what the manifestations were, the heat they contained would be terrifying to the extreme.


    "Big Brother, over there!"


    Just as he was about to continue inspecting, the nine spirits suddenly spoke up.


    Following her gaze, she saw that the tip of the phoenix''s head was slowly rising ¡­ The two of them subconsciously looked at each other. They could both see unconcealable astonishment in each other''s eyes. What they saw wasn''t an illusion, but it had really happened right in front of their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them simultaneously floated upwards, moving horizontally to the edge of the island. When they looked again, there was a long and narrow crack at the front of the island, and the crack continued to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. The widest part was already several hundred meters wide.


    It was as though an ancient beast that had been sleeping with its mouth shut for countless years had suddenly awakened. It raised its head slightly and opened its bloody mouth.


    This sudden change gave off an extremely strange feeling.


    "This island... You''re alive? " Nine Spirits'' two beautiful eyes opened wide.


    "This is bad!"


    After Tang Huan heard this, just as she was about to speak, the words that came out of her mouth turned into an alarmed cry. An intense feeling of danger suddenly erupted from the depths of her soul. Tang Huan felt a thick layer of goosebumps all over her body, a bone chilling aura suddenly shot out from her tail bone to the top of her head.


    "Nine spirits!"


    With a loud shout, the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' quickly spread out under Tang Huan''s control.


    Tang Huan''s expression suddenly changed, although he was startled by the scene, the trust he had always gave others did not cause her to hesitate at all. When the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' '''' s suction force enveloped her body, she did not hesitate at all and immediately followed the instructions drawn out by the painting and entered the cave.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan kept the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and quickly used the ability "Yin and Yang Void Method".


    It was only a "spatial escape", but Tang Huan was already two thousand kilometers away.


    "That was close!"


    Standing above the ocean, Tang Huan breathed a sigh of relief.


    That was too dangerous!


    The moment he used the spatial escape technique to leave, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of that phoenix like head island from the corner of his eye. It had completely turned around and directly peck towards him, and wherever it went, the vast space around it would continuously collapse, and the loud rumbling sounds would almost be enough to tear one''s eardrums.


    If his reaction had been slightly slower, he would have probably been pecked dead on the spot.


    Even though Tang Huan was currently a lower Heavenly King and had teamed up with his Immortal body to defeat a middle Heavenly King, the warning aura that originated from Fire Phoenix Island made him feel that it was difficult for him to resist, and even made him smell a hint of death. Of course, even if the main body had truly turned into ashes, Tang Huan would not truly die. Before coming to this Pill Sea Region, Tang Huan had left her Immortal Body clone in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    He did this just in case. If the main body''s soul was destroyed, the Immortal Body Avatar would become Tang Huan''s new body.


    But without his original body, Tang Huan''s losses were definitely incalculable.


    Furthermore, if the main body dies, then the nine spirits that were staying with the main body, even if they were to hide in the cave, it would definitely be very dangerous. This was also something that Tang Huan did not wish to see.


    Fortunately, he had left in time.


    Now, Tang Huan was sure that the Mountain Sea Sect''s disappearance was related to the Fire Phoenix Island that had a life of its own. Just that, where did the Mountain Sea Sect''s encampment space go? Is Gozu''s Mountain and River still alive? The fact that the Sect Master Meng Chuwen was not dead did not mean that the other cultivators of the Mountain and Sea Sect were safe and sound.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but to be a little worried as she turned her head to look in the direction of Fire Phoenix Island.


    "Hmm? "Not good, they''re catching up!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s heart sank, and her expression changed as an incomparably strong sense of danger surged from the depths of her soul. Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately used the sacred art "Void Evasion" and his figure instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Just as Tang Huan was about to escape, a gigantic fiery red bird head appeared in the sky without any warning, and peck towards the place where he was standing earlier with the force of a thunderbolt. At that instant, the extremely terrifying aura was like a storm as it madly wreaked havoc between the heaven and earth.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Amidst the heaven-shaking, earth-shattering sonic booms, the void itself exploded like a firework, revealing a gigantic, pitch-black hole, which seemed capable of devouring everything in its surroundings.


    If Tang Huan walked slowly for a moment, even if it did not explode, she would probably be engulfed.


    After its beak pierced through the air, the fiery red bird''s head also flashed and disappeared. At almost the same time that the head disappeared, the dark spatial hole also swiftly closed up. However, that might caused the sky and earth to change color. Even the space within a few hundred kilometers around them shook intensely.


    "Hu!"


    Two thousand kilometers away, in the air above a small island, Tang Huan''s figure once again appeared.


    However, this time, Tang Huan did not pause at all. Seemingly as soon as she was revealed, she continued to execute the sacred art "Void Escape", and once again disappeared.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After a short moment, the sound once again resounded through the world.


    The fiery red gigantic bird''s head actually popped out from the void once again, fiercely pecking at the spot where Tang Huan''s figure had previously been exposed. A terrifying force suddenly exploded, and the pitch-black spatial hole appeared once again.


    As for the island below, it instantly shattered, and was then completely submerged by the surging waves.


    A hundred miles away, over ten meters above the sea, ten-odd celestial beings were battling against a hundred-meter-long, bulky sea serpent. However, in the blink of an eye, both the ten Celestial Phenomenon Ascendants and the long sea serpent were sent flying by an invisible force, as if they had been struck by a kite with a broken string.


    Shock appeared in the eyes of each pair. In their line of sight, there seemed to be a fiery red light flashing at the end of the horizon ¡­

 C1861

    Chapter 1861 - Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace


    "He really got hooked with me!"


    This thought flashed through his mind, and Tang Huan already couldn''t remember how many times he had used the sacred art "Void Evasion".


    He was already convinced that the one who was unwillingly pursuing him was indeed a phoenix, but from start to finish, it had only revealed a phoenix''s head.


    Many times he had glanced behind him, but he had not been able to see the full face of the phoenix.


    This confused Tang Huan.


    However, even if it was only the head of the phoenix that appeared, the power that it revealed was enough to make one''s soul tremble. Although Tang Huan relied on his "Air Escape" to dodge its attacks dangerously every time, the terrifying sounds that continuously appeared behind him, which made him feel as if the world was collapsing, gave him a sense of nervousness that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Once he was pecked by the phoenix mouth, his flesh body would definitely be reduced to smithereens.


    However, he didn''t know if the baby could be reunited. If it could reunite, the main body would naturally have a chance of surviving. If it couldn''t reunite, the main body would truly die out. Of course, that "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was an extremely powerful weapon after all, and should be able to remain unharmed.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    Air escape! Space escape ¡­ His figure flashed and disappeared again and again, and the moment he disappeared, the terrifying sound that seemed to destroy the heavens and earth rang out behind him.


    Tang Huan went from left to right, going up and down, changing directions from time to time. However, no matter where he escaped to, the phoenix head would always catch up to him in an instant.


    Its power seemed endless, and its pursuit seemed endless.


    Tang Huan frowned, if she continued to be chased by the phoenix head, sooner or later, her energy would be depleted, and at that time, she would be able to hide in the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace. At that time, the Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion would have to endure the terrifying peck attack from the phoenix beak. After all, it was impossible to use the ''Space Escape'' technique with the help of the scroll.


    Compared to when he first obtained this cave dwelling, it was countless times more powerful.


    However, there was still a heaven and earth difference when compared to it when it was at its strongest. Tang Huan wasn''t sure if it could withstand the phoenix head''s attacks. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, the power that the phoenix beak had released when she pecked had probably reached the level of an Upper Sky King, or even a Peak Sky King.


    If it was only the strength of a peak middle age Heavenly King, Tang Huan could still stop and use all of her trump cards to fight it head on.


    But now, not to mention stopping, even if he were to react slightly slower, it would be no different from courting death. The Nine Yang Divine Furnace was incomparably stable and the God Crafting Crystal was also extremely powerful. However, to Tang Huan, the stronger she was, the stronger the power they could unleash would be.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, even if she pushed the Nine Yang Divine Furnace and the God Crafting Crystal to their limits, it would still be difficult for him to match the phoenix head.


    "There seems to be no other way to escape ¡­"


    Tang Huan laughed bitterly to herself.


    It had been so many years since he had transcended the heavenly tribulation, but this was still the first time Tang Huan had been forced into such a sorry state. Even back then when he was forced out of the Heaven Scarlet Radiance Sect with the "Netherworld Immortal Talisman" and barely broke through the spatial barrier to leave the Nether Realm, he had never been in such a difficult position to advance or retreat.


    Right now, Tang Huan could no longer differentiate which direction she was in right now.


    Before, he would still be able to see a few islands from time to time. But now, Tang Huan had already consecutively "escaped through the air" dozens of times, but he had never seen a single island. Every time he appeared, he saw a vast ocean.


    "Since there''s no way to get rid of it, let''s wait and see who can last longer!"


    Tang Huan let out a cold snort, and the figure that was just revealed disappeared like lightning, avoiding the fierce peck from the phoenix mouth behind him. When Tang Huan''s figure appeared once again, the rapidly revolving "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside the Dantian had already begun to refine a new pellet in order to recover Sky Origin Stage.


    After sensing that he would not be able to get rid of the phoenix head for a short period of time, Tang Huan had already started to refine the pellets.


    Since the beginning of their escape, Tang Huan did not have the time to retrieve pills from his spatial equipment, nor did he have the time to summon his cauldron and store them in. However, luckily, Tang Huan had placed quite a few medicinal pellets into the cauldron when he was leaving the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, which he had used to refine them on the way here.


    Although the rate of replenishment wasn''t as fast as the consumption, it was enough to slow down the reduction.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Huan constantly went from one mountain to another as earth-shattering explosions occurred one after another behind him, as if she would never stop.


    Unknowingly, an entire day had already passed.


    Tang Huan did not slow down at all, and the speed of the phoenix head did not decrease in the slightest as well. Originally, Tang Huan had thought of it as a fluke, she hoped that the phoenix head would give up on the idea of killing him after seeing that time had passed in vain. But now, Tang Huan had completely given up on that idea.


    "Huh?"


    After another "Air Escape", Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Within his line of sight, a gorgeous green light was imprinted into the horizon, illuminating the distant horizon until it looked like a dream-like illusion. Within the green light, there seemed to be a palace on the water that was faintly discernible.


    "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace?"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, as though the words had flashed past her mind, she felt a strong sense of danger surging out from the depths of her soul.


    The "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was one of the most dangerous places in Crimson Radiance Sect.


    "In the depths of this" Dan Sea Realm ", the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace could appear anytime, anywhere." Within a radius of 36 miles, the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace was filled with an incomparable amount of power. Even a peak-ninth level marquis would not be able to get close to that power; at the very least, they would have to be a Lesser Heaven King.


    Even if a peak-ninth level marquis relied on some sort of powerful spatial artifact to approach the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", they would still be unable to withstand the oppressive feeling generated by that power and be instantly blown apart. However, even for the Heavenly King, the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace was extremely dangerous.


    It was the same for the Heavenly King of the Crimson Radiance Sect, and it was the same for the other Thirty-Five Heavenly Kings.


    This is because in every Heaven Realm for the next thirty-six days, there is the existence of this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". From ancient times until now, this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" had existed for countless years. In the next thirty-six days, many Heavenly Kings had entered, but the number of those who could survive was extremely few.


    However, even those Heavenly Kings who survived seemed to become extremely dazzling powerhouses in the entire Heaven Realm.


    For example, Ji Qingtian of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was rumored to have entered and made it out alive from the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". Currently, he was already a supreme elder of the "Black Yellow Dao Sect" in the Upper Nine Heavens.


    The Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace was not only a dangerous place, but also a precious place.

 C1862

    Chapter 1862 - Dragon and Phoenix Contest


    Tang Huan never thought that she would actually encounter "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" here.


    However, even though he was shocked, Tang Huan''s reaction did not have the slightest hesitation. He did not dare to have the slightest hesitation either, because at this time, he already had no other choice.


    Because the moment Tang Huan realized that the green-colored palace in the distance was "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", she had already unleashed half of her "Void Evasion". At this moment, if it stopped, there would be no time to redirect its direction. It would only be able to endure the terrifying attack from the phoenix head.


    That level of attack, was not yet something that Tang Huan could handle.


    Of course, Tang Huan was also very clear that once she used "Air Escape" this time, there would be no retreat.


    At the moment, he was not too far away from the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", and in order to successfully avoid the threat behind him, he definitely could not travel that far. This meant that the next time he appeared, he would already be within a thirty-six mile radius of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    The "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" seemed to have a magical power. Once they entered that area, they could only move forward and not retreat.


    Unless they entered the palace and made it out alive.


    Indeed, in a split second, Tang Huan felt a powerful force, and immediately, her figure separated from the air, as a terrifying pressure pressed down from all directions.


    It was very obvious that the distance between Tang Huan and the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was less than thirty six kilometers.


    "Whooosh."


    With that thought, Tang Huan still did not hesitate at all, and directly withstood the invisible huge power, and rushed forward as fast as lightning.


    In such an environment, it was no longer convenient to use the sacred art "Void Escape" because the power consumed would multiply, and the distance and speed of the teleportation would be greatly reduced. At this time, Tang Huan activated both the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Crystal" to their limits. In comparison, she was moving even faster.


    In the instant that Tang Huan sped up, the phoenix head suddenly appeared again, and with lightning speed, pecked down from the sky. Every time it pounced, the power it unleashed would be extremely terrifying, and the power radiating from the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace was unbelievably strong.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the two enormous forces clashed, causing a deafening explosion.


    On the surface of the sea, a crater that was several hundred meters deep and several thousand meters in circumference appeared. Around the crater, a huge wave that was a thousand meters tall rumbled and soared into the sky, as if it could instantly shatter the sky.


    Tang Huan only felt a terrifying wave rolling from behind him, his body was immediately struck by a powerful attack, and her speed instantly increased. However, under the dual pressure of the impact force and the pressure from the surroundings, the blood in his body began to churn violently.


    "Ang!"


    It was also at this moment that countless dragon roars sounded out from Pang Shuo''s palace in front of them, causing their souls to tremble.


    Tang Huan looked over, only to see that over ten miles away, the green light had exploded, and inside the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", countless of dragon silhouettes appeared.


    The dragon image above the palace quickly condensed into a green dragon, which was about three thousand meters long. It hovered in the air with its fangs and claws bared, like a king above the nine heavens. It looked down on all living things, and its immense pressure was irresistible.


    Tang Huan''s mind floated, she immediately used the God Crafting Crystal to stabilize her soul.


    In the instant that the heaven-shaking, earth-shattering dragon''s roar sounded, Tang Huan had already understood that strange objects like the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" could not possibly give birth to sentience. The actions of the phoenix head just now had evidently caused it to feel that its dignity had been greatly offended, which was why it made such a move.


    I wonder how the phoenix will deal with it?


    "Clang!"


    Feng Ming''s voice resonated from behind him. The phoenix head seemed to have stopped as it stopped moving.


    Although Tang Huan did not turn back, she could hear a strong sense of fear from his voice. However, Tang Huan did not let out a sigh of relief. Sure enough, a moment later, a whistling sound rang out and the phoenix head actually caught up to him.


    Once it entered the thirty-six mile radius of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", it would be impossible for it to leave.


    Unless it had the power to completely suppress the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan''s body was like a ray of light, the distance between him and the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" swiftly shortened.


    The palace became clearer and clearer in Tang Huan''s eyes. Indeed, it was as the rumors said, the height of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" had reached a terrifying height of a few thousand meters, as if it was completely condensed from dense green luster, giving it a mysterious charm.


    On the walls of the dragon palace, countless faint dragon roars could be vaguely heard. Every dragon shadow seemed to possess a life of its own as they lingered and swam about within the walls. The entrance of the giant dragon palace was completely open. Inside the palace, there was also a bright green light shining, and it was hard to tell what was going on inside.


    The Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace was like a huge ancient beast with its mouth wide open. It floated above the sea, waiting for its prey to fall into its trap. In the sky, the spiraling and imposing huge green dragon made the Dragon Palace even more mysterious and powerful.


    "Ang!"


    The Strength Qi seemed to have solidified, as it gushed out of the dragon''s mouth like a volcanic eruption. The next moment, a wave that could be seen with the naked eye spread out at a terrifying speed towards the fiery red phoenix head that was chasing behind Tang Huan.


    After this frightening fluctuation, the huge green dragon''s body swayed and it turned into a long ray of light as it shot towards the fiery phoenix head. Even if the green dragon wasn''t targeting him, at this time Tang Huan also felt a mighty dragon''s might that could suffocate one''s breath.


    Fortunately, there were God Forging Crystals and Nine Yang Divine Furnace s, so Tang Huan was able to endure them.


    "Clang!"


    Behind him, Feng Ming surged. Tang Huan still maintained his fast speed, not stopping at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was already less than a kilometer away from the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace. At this moment, Tang Huan was still unable to hold back. She could not help but stop and look behind him.


    Ten kilometers away, the enormous green dragon and the fiery phoenix ruthlessly clashed against each other. The terrifying Strength Qi wreaked havoc in all directions. In an instant, the space distorted severely, as if it was going to collapse at any moment. The seawater turned into monstrous waves, as if doomsday had arrived.

 C1863

    Chapter 1863 - Gigantic Ants


    "Clang!"


    Feng Ming said passionately, as if she was somewhat unwilling to give Tang Huan a glance.


    The moment his voice fell, countless large and small cracks suddenly appeared on the head of the phoenix in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    The phoenix head, which had been chasing Tang Huan for an unknown distance, finally disappeared into thin air from this place.


    However, Tang Huan was also clear that the phoenix head was only condensed out of energy. The phoenix head on Fire Phoenix Island would not die because of this.


    However, even though Tang Huan had already completely escaped from the phoenix head that was in hot pursuit, it was already impossible for his to leave the thirty six kilometer radius around this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    He had just exited the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s lair ¡­


    This was what Tang Huan felt at this very moment.


    He wondered what would happen if he retreated here ¡­ Tang Huan subconsciously moved his feet, but he discovered that there seemed to be an additional invisible barrier behind him that was indestructible, making it difficult for him to move backwards at all. Tang Huan did not continue to try. He understood in her heart that no matter how many times she tried, it would all be useless.


    Of course, he could also stop at the same place and not move at all.


    However, this choice was definitely the stupidest. If he stayed in this place, he would have to constantly defend against pressure. Once his power ran out, he would die. Even if he could provide enough power, he would be stuck in this place until the end of his life.


    After entering the area thirty-six kilometers around the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the only way to gain a chance of survival was to move forward.


    "Ang!"


    The dragon''s roar shook the sky. The huge dragon in the distance separated into countless green dragon shadows. Like lightning, they streaked across the sky and merged back into the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    Tang Huan could faintly feel that before the gigantic dragon split, it was either intentionally or unintentionally, it looked at him once. There was a hint of warning in its eyes.


    "Forget it."


    Tang Huan let out a long breath, and thought, "A calamity would come, and a blessing would come. Since we''re here, we might as well take care of it, the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' is not a complete absolute region. If the Green Sky Ancestral Master is able to walk out of there alive, then my current strength is probably not any weaker than when the Green Sky Ancestral Master first entered, there''s no need for me to be cowardly."


    In the next moment, Tang Huan calmed her mind and continued moving forward.


    As the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace got closer and closer, that majestic and vast aura that was like a mountain gave Tang Huan an extremely small sense of pressure, as if the person standing in front of him was a god standing on top of him, looking down at all living beings, wantonly releasing her own terrifying might.


    However, with the continuous activation of the God Sculpting Crystal, after a short while, the feeling was expelled from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. A strong sense of confidence welled out from the bottom of her heart once again.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly sped up, and like an arrow that had left its bow, shot forward. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    In that moment, Tang Huan felt as if she had entered a whole new world.


    The instant he passed through the palace gates, a green colored great road spread out beneath Tang Huan''s feet, and quickly extended forward following Tang Huan''s flying speed. On both sides of the road, it seemed as if there were countless large and small dragon shadows that were writhing about. Those dragon shadows also had different appearances, and were all extremely strange.


    After an unknown amount of time, the green road in front of them suddenly stopped. Instead, it rose up like a green ocean.


    "Pah!"


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately flew into the water, the sound of a heavy object dropping into the water resonated out, and countless of ripples flew out.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan immediately channeled her Sky Origin Stage and rushed out of the water surface to the sky, her two eyes quickly sweeping across the area.


    It was a lake with a radius of tens of meters.


    Tang Huan''s expression relaxed slightly. With a slight movement of her figure, she floated down to the bottom of a rather oddly-shaped huge tree by the lake. However, not even one breath of time had passed and Tang Huan was already stunned. After that, she could not help but raise her brows, and the expression on her face immediately became extremely interesting.


    He suddenly realized that the tree beside him was not a real tree. It was a weed, a weed that was hundreds of meters tall.


    On the lakeshore, there were several more weeds that he saw as giant trees.


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly realised that the lake she had fallen into was probably not a real lake, but a small puddle of water between a few weeds.


    In this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", if a weed could become so big and terrifying, to what extent would a real tree grow to?


    After a while, Tang Huan finally regained her senses and turned her neck stiffly.


    Indeed, through the cracks, one could see that the surrounding weeds were everywhere, and between the weeds, the puddles were densely distributed.


    It was obviously a grassy area filled with water.


    However, this kind of grass gave Tang Huan quite a bit of shock. Although the Heaven Realm was big and full of surprises, but after facing the heavenly tribulation for so many years, Tang Huan had never thought that one day, when she stood in front of the weeds, she would feel so insignificant.


    Of course, the weeds here could not compare to ordinary weeds.


    No matter if it was the leaves or the stems of the weeds, all of Tang Huan''s gaze revealed a lustrous luster, as though they were sparkling with a spirited charm. Moreover, the environment here was completely different from the sky of scarlet light, it was somewhat similar to the Primal Heavenly Immortal Domain, where the innate spirit energy contained an extremely dense amount of immortal spirit energy.


    "This world is truly different from the others."


    Tang Huan laughed self-deprecatingly, and muttered, "In this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace '', there is no way that even an ant would be more born than a person ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, Tang Huan''s gaze grew a little stiff.


    On the opposite side of the puddle, a huge head popped out from behind the weeds. It was yellow in color, with two black eyeballs and two long antennae resting on it.


    Under Tang Huan''s attentive gaze, the fellow''s entire body was quickly revealed, and completely golden.


    Behind its head was a sturdy torso and a fat, round abdomen. Six long, skinny legs bent to support its ten-meter-long body. The surface of its body was dotted with countless fine hairs, and its legs had sharp, blade-like teeth, as if it could cut any hard object apart.


    It''s really Cao Cao, Cao is here! This was a giant ant!


    Tang Huan didn''t know what to say to express her feelings at the moment. In this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", even an ant was so shockingly huge, and the aura seeping out from the giant ant was also extremely tyrannical, reaching at least the peak of the ninth level of the sky marquis.

 C1864

    Chapter 1864 - Ants


    In this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", even an ant had such strength!


    Tang Huan lamented in her heart.


    However, in an instant, he was alarmed. Ants had always been social creatures. Since there was one here, it was very likely that there would be a second one, a third one ¡­ There were even thousands and thousands of them. Furthermore, no one could guarantee that there were no Heavenly King Stage powerhouses amongst the ants.


    Just as this thought came out, Tang Huan sensed many powerful auras.


    In just the blink of an eye, the area around Tang Huan was already densely packed with giant golden ants. Countless pairs of eyes were staring straight at this uninvited guest.


    "Could this be an ant''s nest?"


    Tang Huan was startled, immediately her powerful consciousness spread out in all directions.


    Indeed, within the several hundred miles of area, many auras interweaved. Although the auras were different in strength, it was clear that they came from the huge golden ants. Tang Huan couldn''t help but estimate that the number of ants in this group exceeded at least a hundred thousand.


    It was one thing even if it was like this. Those with the weakest auras could be compared with a Tier 6 Heavenly Marquis; it was comparable to both a Tier 9 or a peak Tier 9 Heavenly Marquis.


    Beside Tang Huan, there were hundreds of giant ants that were equivalent to peak Ninth Level Marquis of Heaven.


    Moreover, this kind of giant ant''s aura was exceptionally overbearing and violent, as if it was a barrel of gunpowder that was ready to explode at any moment. From the looks of the surrounding giant ants who were staring at him, Tang Huan could clearly feel an exceptionally strong sense of ruthlessness.


    The moment they appeared, they had already assumed an offensive stance. The reason why there were still no movements was because they seemed to be waiting for orders.


    Once the order was given, they would probably pounce ferociously from the surroundings.


    This ant colony was definitely different from ordinary ant colonies.


    The ones who could give them orders were naturally the leaders of this colony of ants. Roughly a hundred and fifty kilometers away from Tang Huan, an even more powerful aura was faintly discernable. The strength of the aura had already far surpassed the limit of a peak-ninth level Sky Marquis, and it had almost reached the level of a mid-level Sky King.


    It should be that ant king.


    In this ant swarm, the King Ant was not the only one with power. In the surrounding thousands of meters, there were five auras as comparable to a lower Heavenly King lurking, surrounding and protecting the King Ant like stars surrounding the moon. A middle level Heavenly King, five lower level Heavenly Kings, and more than a hundred thousand Heaven Marquis ¡­


    Before Tang Huan had returned, her strength was enough to sweep through any sect in the Scarlet Radiance Sect, including the Seven Stars Immortal Palace and the Godly Mt. Xumi.


    However, in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", it was only the size of an ant colony.


    However, although Tang Huan was surprised, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she understood the situation of the colony of ants.


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    A strange sound suddenly came from afar, as if something was violently rubbing against the hard stone surface. It was extremely ear-piercing.


    The surrounding giant ants swayed their antennae, and immediately listened to the imperial edict. They jumped down from the stalks of weeds, crazily swinging their long and sharp legs, pouncing towards Tang Huan. Every giant ants opened their mouths wide, as if they could tear all their prey into pieces.


    Tang Huan squinted, her expression calm.


    If the Ant King and the other six Heavenly King Stage Ants came personally, Tang Huan would have to be extra careful. However, even if there were a large number of Sky Marquis Ants, he would not pay attention to them.


    "Whooosh."


    In between his mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan''s aura, which had originally been restrained, suddenly whizzed out of his body.


    At this moment, it was as if an incomparably violent storm had appeared out of nowhere around Tang Huan, and all of the astonishingly tall weeds around him began to topple outwards.


    The giant ants who were rushing forward all paused for a moment, as if they were frightened by Tang Huan''s terrifying aura.


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    The intense and ear-piercing rubbing sounds once again rang out, seeming to have become a little hurried in establishment.


    The long antennae of the surrounding ants trembled. They shook their long legs with all their might, turned around and ran away. In an instant, they disappeared.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but be slightly startled.


    "They were scared off just like that?"


    Tang Huan felt that it was a little unexpected, although the aura he was activating was tyrannical, the colony of ants also had powerful experts of the same level guarding them, especially since the Ant King was a Mid Level Heavenly King. Even if they wanted to retreat, it would have to be after the battle, but now, they had actually retreated without fighting.


    This didn''t seem to make sense.


    After a while, Tang Huan revealed a puzzled look. Not only was the ant that was just about to attack him retreating, the entire ant swarm started to move within a few hundred kilometers. All the ants were moving towards the same direction at an astonishing speed.


    Even the six Heavenly King Stage powerhouses, including the Ant King, were moving together.


    They seem to be.


    "Fleeing?"


    The two words that popped out from his mind made Tang Huan even more suspicious. The group of ants that came out right now had the attitude of running for their lives.


    Just then, Tang Huan suddenly realized that the ground had started to tremble.


    Originally, Tang Huan thought that it was a movement caused by the ant colony, but in the next moment, Tang Huan discovered that it wasn''t so. Although the giant ants were huge in size, every single one of them had landed on the ground without making a sound.


    Thousands of miles away, there were actually two incomparably terrifying and powerful auras. There were actually two abnormally terrifying auras.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "..."


    The roar shook the heaven and earth.


    Even from far away, they could clearly hear it. It was as if two Heavenly Beasts were fighting, and the ground was shaking more and more violently.


    In terms of auras, those two Heavenly Beasts were not much weaker than the phoenix head that was chasing after Tang Huan at the "Pill Sea Realm".


    At this moment, Tang Huan finally understood why these ants were rushing and desperately trying to escape. If the fight between the two Sky Beasts were to spread to this place, the ants would definitely suffer countless of deaths and injuries. If this place turned into a battlefield, then the entire colony of ants might turn into ashes.


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, her eyebrows knitted together.


    He suddenly realized that his current situation was no different from those ants who were fleeing for their lives. With his strength, he could be considered a top powerhouse even in the entire 36 days. But in this Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, he was nothing.


    If he was affected by the fight with the Heavenly Beast, he would be in danger too.


    Of course, he could also hide in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" or use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to resist, but once he attracted the attention of the two Heavenly Beasts, he would be in even more danger.


    What should he do now?

 C1865

    Chapter 1865 - Nest


    Very quickly, Tang Huan''s guess became a reality.


    As the two Heavenly Beasts closed in on them, the ground started to tremble. For such a powerful existence, a thousand li was a short distance.


    No more hesitation!


    Tang Huan thought for a while and made her decision.


    Almost an instant later, Tang Huan retracted her aura, and her body moved like lightning as she explosively shot forward. In just a short span of one or two breaths, Tang Huan had caught up to a gigantic ant that was at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis class.


    The giant ant was currently running around frantically with all its might, and as Tang Huan did not leak any of her Qi, it did not sense a thing.


    However, an ant that was extremely close to it saw Tang Huan, who was following behind it.


    The giant ant was frightened and subconsciously turned its head to look, but there was not even a shadow of a ghost behind it.


    Just as it looked at its companion with suspicion, the giant ant felt the weight on its back become heavier. It turned around and saw that its back was still empty. This confused it and frightened it.


    Obviously, it was shocked by Tang Huan''s sudden disappearance.


    Of course, it was impossible for Tang Huan to truly disappear into thin air. The moment she caught up to the giant ant, Tang Huan immediately used the sacred art "Heavenly Invisibility" and then leaped up, landing on the ant''s back as she treated it as her own mount.


    The reason why he chose to travel with the colony of ants was very simple.


    Compared to Tang Huan who had just arrived, these ants were obviously local serpents of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". Such a huge colony of ants could actually survive until now, and with the appearance of six Heavenly King Stage powerhouses like the Ant King, it was likely that they had encountered quite a number of dangerous situations.


    If he followed them, he might be able to find a refuge.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The loud noise came one after another, as if the world was falling apart. The two fighting Heavenly Beasts behind were getting closer and closer, after a while, they were less than five hundred li away from the colony of ants.


    At this time, Tang Huan could even faintly feel the Strength Qi''s fluctuations as it swept across the sky.


    Four hundred kilometers. Three hundred. A hundred kilometers ¡­


    As the Heavenly Beasts drew closer, the ant swarm that was running away was also surrounded by a tense atmosphere.


    Tang Huan frowned, was her judgement wrong? This colony of ants was just running aimlessly, they had no place of refuge?


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    Right at this moment, a sharp and ear-piercing sound suddenly rang out.


    Within Tang Huan''s senses, all the giant ants scattered across the vast area started to change their direction, and headed towards the front line where the ant king was.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan discovered that the Ant King''s Qi had disappeared.


    Following that, the five Heavenly King''s auras also disappeared. Following that, the auras of the rest of the giant ants also largely escaped Tang Huan''s senses.


    "It looks like... There''s hope! "


    This sudden change of events made Tang Huan''s heart twitch.


    The disappearance of the giant ants such as the Ant King was definitely not because their souls had dispersed. Instead, it was because they had hidden somewhere to hide their auras.


    Of course, it would be useless if he did not want to be affected by the fierce battle of the Heavenly Beast behind him, and could only conceal his presence.


    The hiding place of the colony of ants would surely be extremely sturdy, and would be able to withstand the impact of a powerful force ¡­ The ant colony must have believed this to be the reason for them avoiding it.


    It might even be the nest of the ants.


    Tang Huan calmed her mind, and was about to investigate further, when she saw a round hole dozens of meters tall, which was in her line of sight through a gap in the grass. noticed that there were quite a few of these round holes. The ants in front all entered them without hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant ant under Tang Huan also brought him into the cave.


    The round hole was like stone yet not like stone, not like jade yet not like jade, continuously exuding a white luster, causing the inside of the hole to not be gloomy at all, and instead appear rather bright. Moreover, after entering the hole, they began to climb up obliquely, without having to worry that the water outside would pour into the round hole.


    The material that formed this cave wall was extremely special, when Tang Huan''s mind entered, it was like a clay ox entering the ocean, no wonder it was able to block his senses.


    Tang Huan lamented in her heart.


    The ant rapidly advanced. After just a few thousand meters, the round hole and the other round hole merged into one. The ants that poured in from the two round holes also converged together. They then rapidly ran through the wider passage. After another few thousand meters, a second reunion occurred. Then a third time, a fourth time ¡­


    The greater the advance, the larger the round hole would be, and the larger the army of ants.


    Tang Huan''s mind had long followed the passageway and extended outwards, so she already had a lot of understanding towards this area. The convergence of this round hole and colony of ants continued to take place nearby. Moreover, after the ninth gathering, circular tunnels began to appear horizontally, connecting the rest of the tunnels together.


    Not only that, there were even new tunnels leading upwards and downwards which began to appear, and the tunnel that Tang Huan was in instead extended outwards in a flat and flat manner.


    The appearance of a large number of new tunnels caused the already enormous colony of ants to begin to split apart.


    This maze was obviously the nest of the ants.


    Tang Huan had already caught sight of the existence of the Heavenly King Ants. They had all entered the deepest part of the nest, and were about a few hundred kilometers away from Tang Huan. However, the results of her investigations had surprised Tang Huan. In that place, there were more than six Sky King Stage ants, but there were two more.


    Out of the two new ones, one had an aura that was about the same as the ant king and was also about the standard of a middle level Sky King. Perhaps it was the queen of this ant colony, and the other one was about the same as the other five ants. The number of ants in the sky should have also increased.


    "Huh?"


    After a short moment, Tang Huan exclaimed in shock.


    The ant that carried him did not proceed any further. Instead, it met up with the Queen of Ants and the Queen of Ants. After extending for several thousand meters, the passageway split into two. One continued to go forward, but the other actually turned and headed outside.


    Dozens of ants made the same choice.


    Tang Huan realised that all of these giant ants were at the peak of the Ninth Level of the Sky Marquis. Excluding the eight Sky Kings, they could all be considered strong in this ant colony. Tang Huan had a conjecture that this group of giant ants was probably equivalent to soldiers among the ordinary ants.


    Not long after, another long passageway appeared before them.


    There were many holes in the tunnel that had a radius of several meters lined up neatly. Through the holes, he could clearly see what was happening outside.

 C1866

    Chapter 1866 - Tigerbear


    This ant''s nest should be located in the middle of a huge mountain. And, this place is the superficial layer of the mountain. As for these holes, they were obviously used for sentinel and watchful purposes.


    The giant ants carrying Tang Huan had already occupied one of the holes, and the ants behind them had all taken their positions. Tang Huan''s gaze and consciousness shifted to the left and right side of the tunnel, as ants continuously surged from other places and drilled into the hole.


    This passage had actually circled the entire mountain.


    It was unknown whether this giant nest was dug up or formed naturally. If it was the latter, it would truly be an amazing work of art. It was truly amazing.


    With that thought, Tang Huan quietly floated down from the back of the ant.


    The ant suddenly felt something light on its back and was startled. It turned its head suspiciously, and the two tentacles were also swaying back and forth.


    Tang Huan naturally could not be touched by it, and quietly arrived at the edge of the hole.


    With a single glance, Tang Huan could not help but feel a stir in her mind. The hole was at least ten thousand meters away from the ground. Standing there, the weeds that were several hundred meters tall could be ignored. As far as the eye could see, there were huge trees that reached into the sky. Every single huge tree was thousands or even tens of thousands of meters tall, and could be said to be roughly on the same level as the row of holes.


    The two fighting Heavenly Beasts were not far away, and the entire nest was shaking violently.


    Tang Huan did not activate her mind to check on the situation.


    Although Tang Huan was extremely confident in her Perception Ability, even those stronger than him would not be able to realize that hshewas spying on them. However, she was not afraid of ten thousand, he was afraid of what would happen if the two Heavenly Beasts did sense him and treat her spying as a provocation, and that would not be worth it.


    The sound of the Piercing Golden Crack Stone''s angry roars shook the heaven and earth.


    "Whooosh."


    Violent whistling sounds came one after another, and the gigantic tree in the distance continued to sway violently towards the direction of the nest. Every time this happened, a wave of Strength Qi would surge forth like raging waves, causing the gigantic tree that was tens of thousands of meters tall to turn into a small boat in the middle of the wave.


    The impact of the Strength Qi caused the entire mountain, which contained the ant''s nest, to tremble uncontrollably.


    Moreover, it seemed that the Strength Qi did not really touch the mountain either. The moment they came into contact with it, it was as if an invisible Strength Qi had stopped them and caused the Tang Huan and the giant ant inside the cave to not be affected at all.


    Even so, the giant ant was still trembling in fear.


    With such a powerful Heavenly Beast battling nearby, even knowing that it was safe and safe, it was reasonable for fear to arise. After all, nothing was absolute.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had calmed her mind.


    In just a few short breaths of time, at the end of his line of sight, where the heaven and earth came into contact, an enormous cloud of dust rolled over. It was like an incomparably massive dragon, crazily churning through the jungle.


    "Bam!" Accompanied by the sound of an intense collision, that cloud of dust suddenly expanded at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Soon after, a painful scream shook the world.


    From within the smoke and dust, a huge figure rushed out and flew towards the ant''s nest while riding on a cloud of dust. After slashing through tens of miles of space, he fell down ruthlessly, and in an instant, dozens of giant trees were instantly smashed into pieces.


    A huge, deep pit was revealed.


    In the depths of the crater, a giant, multicolored tiger rolled and rolled as it stood up. Its four limbs were as thick as giant pillars that supported the heavens, and its sturdy body that was thousands of meters long seemed to contain an incomparably terrifying power.


    When Tang Huan saw this, she could not help but secretly inhale a breath of air. Although the terrifying aura of the giant tiger had yet to spread in, its body was enough to cause one''s heart to waver.


    "Roar!"


    Another earth-shattering roar rang out. The smoke and dust that had stopped for a moment once again surged forward at a rapid pace. Wherever it passed by, countless plants and trees disappeared.


    Tang Huan looked over, and within the smoke and dust, there was a faintly discernable figure, as if it was a huge black bear that was thousands of meters tall. It actually completely ignored the huge expanse of gigantic trees that reached the sky in front of it, and sprinted forward, rampaging about.


    That giant black bear''s speed was unbelievably fast, in just two or three steps, it crossed dozens of miles and appeared in front of the giant tiger. That giant black bear''s speed was unbelievably fast, in just two or three steps, it crossed dozens of miles and appeared in front of the giant tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Almost at the same time, the colossal tiger bared its fangs and roared. Its huge body actually curled up into a ball as it crazily charged towards the huge bear palm.


    With an explosive bang, the bear''s paw swung open, but the body of the tiger was still stretched out in the air. Its long tail rolled back and actually wrapped around the giant black bear''s neck with lightning speed, then it unhesitatingly swung it forward, involuntarily lifting the giant bear into the air and sending it flying.


    The gigantic black shadow immediately blocked Tang Huan''s line of sight, and the gigantic black bear smashed towards the mountain peak.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Immediately after, an extremely terrifying explosion sounded out, causing Tang Huan''s ears to buzz. At the same time, the mountain that contained the ant nest, started to tremble, as though it could be smashed by the huge body at any time.


    Behind Tang Huan, the giant ant jumped back in fright, retreated out of the hole, and returned back to the tunnel inside.


    "En!"


    A groan that resembled a Lei Ming''s immediately rang out, and right at that moment, Tang Huan''s vision went dark, as the giant bear''s body fell down from the hole, and was almost within reach. When the black color disappeared, Tang Huan''s field of vision was actually replaced by a blood-red.


    And what Tang Huan saw was precisely the huge tiger''s eyes.


    The giant tiger obviously saw Tang Huan, but it did not slow down at all. With a sway of its body, it grabbed towards the black bear that was at the foot of the mountain. It was not only the giant tiger, but also the giant bear. It was likely that they had seen Tang Huan and knew that countless creatures were hiding within the heart of the mountain, but this did not arouse their interest in the slightest.


    To them, Tang Huan and the colony of ants were like ants to an elephant.


    If the ant didn''t disturb the elephant, the elephant would naturally look down on it. However, if the ant bared its fangs and brandished its claws at the elephant, the elephant wouldn''t mind stomping the elephant into a meat patty. Of course, if an elephant didn''t see an ant on the ground and stomped it to death, it wouldn''t feel the slightest bit apologetic.

 C1867

    Chapter 1867 - Intent of Chaos


    This made Tang Huan secretly heave a sigh of relief, but she also felt quite helpless in her heart.


    Regardless of whether it was him or the colony of ants, if they were to be caught up in the battle between the giant tiger and the giant black bear and be annihilated, the tiger bear would not feel the slightest bit guilty.


    This was the sorrow of the weak!


    But strength is relative, temporary, not absolute, eternal. The path of cultivation was the process of the weak constantly evolving into the strong. Countless creatures were scared out of their wits during this process, but there were also countless weaklings who turned into strong individuals. Although the tiger bear was strong, Tang Huan was not discouraged.


    If they couldn''t catch up to them now, or even surpass them in time, then it wouldn''t be too far off.


    A strong desire for power rose from the bottom of his heart, at the same time, a huge confidence surged within Tang Huan''s chest.


    "Zi la!" "Sizzle ~ ~"


    The giant ants trembled as they returned to the hole. They produced a series of fine rubbing sounds, and similar sounds constantly came from the surrounding hole.


    These ants seemed to be expressing their shock.


    After another frightening and fierce collision, the figures of the Multi Colored Giant Tiger and Black Bear had already disappeared from Tang Huan''s line of sight. Obviously, the two giant beasts are moving away from the area


    All of the giant ants in the hole seemed to have relaxed.


    The buzzing sounds grew louder and louder as if they were conversing about something.


    Tang Huan was not interested in trying to figure out the meaning behind the voice of the ants. Instead, she stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the messy forest outside, as she entered into deep thought.


    The situation regarding the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    He needed to figure out what he should do next. There was one thing he was sure of, which was that the life and death of the mountains and rivers were uncertain. He had already agreed upon more than half the time with Shan Shan, Feng Ming and the others, so he couldn''t stay in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" for long.


    However, right now, he knew nothing about the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" and had no clue to leave this area.


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    An ear-piercing sound suddenly came from the depths of the ant''s nest.


    Tang Huan''s ears immediately quietened. All the surrounding ants stopped making any sounds, they just laid there motionlessly inside the hole like guards, while Mi Li paid attention to what was happening outside.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly moved.


    In order to understand this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" more, perhaps he had to rely on this ant colony. After all, this group of giant ants had eight Heavenly Kings, and two of them were Mid Level Heavenly Kings.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan leaped past the giant ant like a ghost, and quickly followed the passageway towards the heart of the mountain.


    It would not be good for Tang Huan if eight Heavenly King Ants were to gather together.


    However, there was no need to think too much into it now. He would first go over and take a look at the situation. In any case, with his current strength, even a God King would not be able to discover his existence.


    Along the way, a large number of Sky Marquis level giant ants came and went, flowing in an endless stream. However, with their strength, not one of them was able to detect Tang Huan''s whereabouts.


    Before long, Tang Huan was only a few thousand meters away from the eight Heavenly King Ants.


    Tang Huan did not slow down at all and continued to fly forwards.


    At this time, the passage Tang Huan was in was already extremely broad, with heights and width exceeding a kilometer. At the end of the passage, the white luster suddenly became rich and dazzling, making it difficult to look at. The auras of the eight Heavenly King Ants were leaking out from that piece of white light.


    After a while, Tang Huan quietly passed through that white luster, and her field of vision immediately became extremely wide.


    It was a hemispherical space with a diameter of approximately ten thousand meters. There were five huge tunnels connected to it. Within the space, a bright light shone as though a strong spiritual will was swirling around it.


    In the center of this space, a Pang Shuo ant that was hundreds of meters long was quietly lying on the ground, not moving at all. Right in front of it was an especially robust giant ant, and although it was only fifty meters long, every part of its body seemed to be filled with explosive power.


    They should be the queen and queen of this colony of ants, each with the strength of a Heavenly King at noon.


    Around the Queen and the King of Ants, there were six sturdy ants. Their bodies were only twenty meters long, and they surrounded the queen and the queen like stars surrounding the moon. The aura they emitted from their bodies had already reached the level of an Inferior Heavenly King.


    They were the most powerful ants in this colony.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes as her brain spun quickly. Once she took action, it would definitely alarm all the Heavenly King Stage Ants. Tang Huan was still an Inferior Sky King now, but compared to when she fought with the middle level Sky King, Chong Ze, she had improved by quite a bit.


    However, in this ant''s nest, Tang Huan didn''t need to fight against them head on.


    Tang Huan''s plan was actually very simple. It was to stealthily approach a giant ant that only had the strength of an Inferior Sky King, then appear out of the blue, launch an attack, and suck it into the cave space. At the same time, Tang Huan herself would also hide inside the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    As for what would happen next, there was nothing to consider.


    Just the other seven Heavenly King Stage ants alone, even if they attacked together with all their might, would not be able to shake the cave mansion that was controlled by Jianxin. As such, the [Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram] could definitely stay in the depths of the nest, while he could peacefully search for the memories of the lower Heavenly King Ant in the cave.


    Tang Huan immediately decided to do it, and in the next moment, she directly went to the ant behind the Ant King.


    "Eh, that''s not right?"


    After rushing a few metres forward, Tang Huan suddenly stopped in her tracks, a look of surprise appearing in her eyes.


    Just now, standing at the place where the passageway connected with the hemisphere''s space, Tang Huan didn''t feel anything, but the moment he entered this space, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" inside his Dantian started to tremble intensely. At almost the same time, Tang Huan also felt something, an unusual expression appearing between her brows.


    On the ground under Tang Huan''s feet, there were actually lines that were almost transparent. They densely crisscrossed and spread out like a spider web, covering the entire space in the hemisphere. Among these transparent veined patterns, Tang Huan actually felt traces of an intention that she was extremely familiar with.


    Chaos energy!


    Tang Huan''s dao flame was named "Primal Chaos dao flame". Even though it was not the true "Primal Chaos dao flame", it still contained the meaning of primal chaos. Tang Huan''s original Law of the Tao, was also part of the Primal Chaos Laws, and similarly contained the meaning of Primal Chaos. With regards to this item, Tang Huan could not be more familiar with it.

 C1868

    Chapter 1868 - Giant Rock


    With the chaos energy, that meant he had the power of primordial chaos.


    It was truly inconceivable that the nest contained the power of primal chaos. However, this mountain peak was indeed extraordinary. To be able to block out the perception of one''s mind while also being able to withstand the fierce impact of the huge beast without being harmed in the slightest, how could an ordinary mountain do such a thing?


    After she, who possessed the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" and had comprehended the Primal Chaos Law of the Tao, entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", he did not enter any other place. Instead, he came to the vicinity of the mountain peak.


    Perhaps, there was a mysterious power that pulled him forward after sensing the chaos within his body, allowing him to reach this place.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.


    If that was the case, then this enormous mountain should not be the real mountain. The criss-crossing tunnels within the mountain were most likely not naturally formed. This colony of ants had probably only stumbled upon this mystical mountain peak by chance, which was why they had used it as their lair.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly turned, she changed her mind, quietly left the space, and rushed out.


    He planned to first figure out the condition of this mountain peak before deciding on how to move it. At present, the roars of the Multi Colored Tiger and Black Bear could no longer be heard, and the trembling of the peak had become extremely weak. It was evident that the two giant beasts had distanced themselves from this area during their battle.


    The threat of the giant beasts was no longer there. If he went out now, he would not be in any great danger.


    Not long after, Tang Huan walked out of the passage. The weeds at the foot of the mountain, which were hundreds of meters tall, were almost completely wiped out by the battle between the two giant beasts. The few remaining scattered stars also collapsed to the ground.


    Tang Huan revealed herself and soared into the sky, but her aura still remained restrained.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan was already more than ten thousand meters in the air. Many of the giant ant guards in the hole felt their vision blur, but when they looked carefully, there was nothing in their line of sight. Immediately, they were somewhat bewildered, and sounds of buzzing could be heard from time to time.


    At this moment, high up in the sky, Tang Huan''s eyes uncontrollably revealed an expression of amazement.


    At this position, although the entire peak could not be seen, the rough shape of the peak could be seen. The mountain was almost fifty thousand meters tall, and its surface was covered with a white luster. Although it was extremely faint, it was crystal clear and smooth. Not only were there no vegetation on the peak, but there was no dirt or dust.


    Even though this mountain had just experienced a fierce battle, no sand landed on it.


    The shape of the mountain was quite strange ¡­


    Although it was called a mountain peak, it was actually more like a huge rock. A fifty thousand meter tall rock was shaped like a goose egg ¡­ Of course, it was only half of a goose egg. If the part that was buried deep underground was fifty thousand meters deep and maintained a similar shape as the upper half of the goose egg, then it would be a complete, huge pebble.


    "A hundred thousand meters of cobblestones..."


    Tang Huan muttered, and then she could not help but laugh secretly.


    Although Tang Huan had personally seen the scene before her eyes, if she were to tell it to Xiao Niu and the Kui Cow in the Crimson Light Heavens, everyone would probably think it was a fantasy. It was impossible to see such a huge boulder in the Crimson Light Heavens, and it completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    However, in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, it was rather ordinary.


    Ants that were tens of meters long, hundreds of meters long, weeds that were hundreds of meters tall, and trees that were tens of meters tall ¡­ It was no surprise that another huge boulder that was over a hundred thousand meters tall would appear.


    Aside from the cultivators that came in from outside, everything else in this mystical space seemed to be several times larger than normal. It was probably because they were so common that the two terrifyingly strong giant beasts ignored this huge rock. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ".


    After a while, Tang Huan let out a light breath, calmed her mind and slowly floated up.


    After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan floated to the top of the huge boulder and sat down cross-legged.


    In that instant, not only did Tang Huan activate the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, she also activated the God Creation Crystal. The Perception Ability had already been raised to the limit. Not only that, the "Chaos Daos Flame" within the cauldron was also violently churning, and the chaos energy was constantly being emitted from within her body.


    This boulder did not emit any Qi, and before that, Tang Huan could not even sense its existence.


    It was only through the continuous disappearance of the giant ant''s aura that they were able to determine that there was a strange ant nest hidden here, and only found out about it when they personally entered the huge rock. But now, Tang Huan could truly feel that this boulder was right below him.


    The reason for this was extremely simple.


    It was that after his own chaos energy had been released, it had actually formed a strange resonance with the chaos energy contained within the boulder. Through the threads of connection brought about by this resonance, the huge boulder was finally caught by Tang Huan''s mind, and then appeared within his senses.


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, as long as she could sense the existence of the gigantic boulder, things would be much easier.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan slowly closed her eyes, eliminating all distracting thoughts and following the connection between the chaos energy and chaos energy, her mind slowly penetrated into the huge boulder.


    The state of the boulder appeared in his mind again and again.


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s eyebrows uncontrollably raised in surprise. There were countless blood vessels of varying sizes in the human body, and the criss-crossing circular channels were the blood vessels of the huge rock. What flowed in the blood vessels of a human was blood, but what flowed in the blood vessels of huge boulders was power.


    It could be said that the number of tunnels contained within the boulder was far beyond Tang Huan''s imagination. The colony of ants was only a small part of it. The holes that ants used as sentries and guards were also densely packed onto the surface of the huge rock.


    The power was continuously sucked into the innumerable tunnels and then continuously advanced into the depths of the boulder.


    The process of strength advancement was a process of refinement. During this process, the small amount of energy in the world''s origin began to gradually merge and transform. The other forces that were eliminated from the world were released through the countless holes, returning to the world.


    This huge rock was like an incomparably massive furnace, cycle after cycle removing turtles and plants of energy.


    If Tang Huan was not mistaken, the final form of the fusion transformation should be the power of primal chaos that contained the meaning of primal chaos.

 C1869

    Chapter 1869 - Primal Chaos Source Crystal


    Such a discovery caused Tang Huan''s mind to tremble.


    The boulder was like an exquisite instrument from his previous life. The process of power entering and leaving it was orderly, as if it could operate endlessly and eternally.


    This kind of effect of the huge rock had a naturally formed probability of being extremely low.


    Just like this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", it couldn''t possibly appear naturally ¡­ This was made clear by the countless translucent runes within the boulder.


    Perhaps, the giant boulder had already existed when the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" appeared. Of course, it could also have been brought in later by an expert.


    Although he did not know who exactly allowed it to have such an effect, even a fool could guess that its strength must have reached an unparalleled level. It was definitely not something that the two huge beasts from before could compare with.


    After so many years, the amount of Chaotic Force accumulated by this enormous boulder must have reached a frightening degree.


    Thinking of this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but become excited.


    The power of primal chaos was the best tonic available to cultivators who possessed the "Chaos Dao-Flame" and had comprehended the Primal Chaos Law of the Tao. If the power of chaos was as much as he had guessed, after refining them all, let alone a middle level Heavenly King, even a High Heavenly King would have a high chance of winning.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts changed as a smile appeared on her face.


    If this boulder had truly existed since the time of the appearance of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", over the course of countless years, countless Heavenly Kings would enter the place in the next thirty-six days, making it impossible for no one to have found this place.


    I wonder if anyone has discovered and even successfully seized the Chaotic Force within the boulder?


    If there was, how much Chaotic Force would be left?


    If it hadn''t, then how difficult would it be to obtain the Chaotic Force? It was obvious even after so many years that no one had managed to obtain it. Could he really do it?


    Suddenly, Tang Huan revealed a smile.


    He did not know about the others, but he was sure of one thing. Without the chaos energy in his body, even a peak-level Heavenly King would find it difficult to sense the power of chaos within this massive boulder. Even if one was lucky enough to discover it, one wouldn''t be able to refine the Chaotic Force so easily.


    From this, it could be inferred that no matter what had happened in the past countless years, the chaos energy it contained was definitely plentiful.


    Moreover, compared to other Sky Kings, Tang Huan had a unique huge advantage.


    That was, he had chaos energy within him as well.


    "Whether it succeeds or not, we will know after a try."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, and calmed her heart down once again. In just a short while, the situation inside the boulder had been completely captured by Tang Huan, and within the swarm of ants, Tang Huan knew every movement from each ant, including the Ant King, the Ant Empress, and a few lower level Sky King level ants.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, the reason they were able to become Heavenly Kings was because they stayed inside the huge rock all year round.


    Although they were unable to refine the Chaotic Force, it was still the most primordial power of the world. It was imbued with the will of chaos day and night, so it was bound to have a subtle effect on their cultivation. Of course, even they themselves might not know this.


    However, they definitely knew that staying in the space in the middle of the huge rock would be beneficial to one''s strength.


    It was just like when they were all sprawled there at this moment. The chaos that was continuously emitted from the huge rocks quietly washed their bodies. The eight Heavenly King Ants were looking at him with an expression of enjoyment, and had not noticed in the slightest that he was being observed by Tang Huan''s mind.


    Tang Huan did not disturb them as her mind, which was enveloped in the meaning of primal chaos, seeped into the patterns.


    He had a premonition that the key to obtaining Chaotic Force would be the transparent veined patterns that covered this entire space. Now, Tang Huan had finally understood that they were all formed from the primal chaos of giant boulders. They interweaved into one, and it was extremely possible that it was an incomparably complex dao diagram.


    Regarding the dao diagram, no matter how complicated it was, Tang Huan was still fearless.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as tranquil as water, her attention was completely immersed in the boulder, she did not know how much time had passed, but the lines in the depths of her mind were becoming clearer and clearer.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan''s face revealed a look of enlightenment.


    As he expected, the patterns formed a dao diagram. It was the central hub of this huge boulder, connected to countless passages. Since the giant rock could refine the energy of primal chaos, the usage of the map was great. was also amazed by its wonders.


    Furthermore, just as Tang Huan had guessed before, this huge boulder was indeed a gigantic pebble.


    Through the dao diagram, Tang Huan could clearly feel that there was a huge boulder that had the same body size as the ground buried under the ground. The two sections of the diagram were connected together, and whether the diagram was connected to the upper half of the ground, it connected to the lower half of the diagram.


    Tang Huan still didn''t know how much Chaotic Force that giant boulder contained, but he was sure that the giant boulder''s Chaotic Force was all gathered in the ground.


    "This boulder is a Dao weapon."


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly spun, and she could not help but feel a little restless, "Moreover, it''s a Taoist tool, which is also a celestial item. If we can integrate the Mind Stigma into it, not only can we control all the Chaotic Force contained within the boulder, we can also take the boulder for ourselves. "


    To Tang Huan, the latter point was the most important.


    The power of chaos could only benefit Tang Huan for a moment, but this boulder that could give rise to the power of chaos was able to provide endless help to Tang Huan.


    "I don''t know what your name is, so I''ll call you ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal''."


    Tang Huan muttered to herself. When she looked at the gigantic boulder, her eyes burned with passion, "With you here, I don''t need to worry about my future cultivation."


    After countless years of being in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", this huge boulder had only instinctively absorbed and refined the energy of Primal Chaos. However, if one controlled it, under the control of a person, its speed of refining the energy of Primal Chaos would definitely increase greatly, causing Tang Huan to not dare to cultivate in any environment.


    Even in the endless void of darkness, it was no exception.


    If he wanted to take the "Primal Chaos Crystals" away, he would need to fuse the Mind Stigma into the dao diagram. It would not be easy to do so. Although Tang Huan had a complete impression of the dao diagram and had some understanding of it, he was still far from being able to understand it completely. Next, Tang Huan needed to extrapolate from it.


    The day of deduction was the day of completion.

 C1870

    Chapter 1870: It''s time to try!


    This process would probably take a very long time.


    It might take two to three years, or even four to five years. Even if they did not raise their cultivation, it was still worth it.


    Of course, it was impossible to deduce the Dao Diagram above the "Chaos Source Crystal". It was too dangerous outside, once there was a giant beast with terrifying strength like the tiger or bear again, it would be very troublesome. Not every giant beast was like them, not caring about the surrounding creatures.


    If he was interrupted while analyzing the dao diagram, it would take a lot of time.


    With that thought, Tang Huan made her decision.


    After a short while, he once again activated the sacred art "Heavenly Invisibility" and once again sneaked into the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    Right now, the direction of the countless passages within this "Primal Chaos Crystal" were imprinted in Tang Huan''s mind. He naturally did not need to follow the tracks of the ant colony. After walking in circles for a long time, Tang Huan came to a place without ants.


    This passage was more than 40,000 meters below the ground, and the colony of ants were generally 20,000 meters below the ground.


    With a thought, Tang Huan revealed herself. The "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared from within the Dantian in a flash, and then, she summoned the nine spirits from her cave.


    "Big brother, there really is such a big stone."


    Jiu Ling''s pair of nine colored eyes kept rolling around. Her small face was filled with an unconcealable sense of novelty. Almost as soon as her feet landed on the ground, she couldn''t help but ask.


    While she was still in the cave space, Tang Huan had already told her everything that had happened after he had left Fire Phoenix Island through telepathic transmission, causing her to be extremely curious about the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    "How can this be fake?"


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, "However, we still can''t go out right now. We need to stay here for a while, you train well and help me monitor the surroundings, don''t run around and bring the ants over."


    As long as it did not cause too much of a commotion, Tang Huan was not worried that the Heavenly King Ants would notice the two of them.


    The two of them were separated by a winding tunnel. With the control and control the Heavenly King Ants had over their minds, it was impossible for them to sense the auras coming from him and Nine Spirits through the long tunnel.


    The nine spirits could cultivate in peace.


    Of course, this did not exclude the possibility of one or two ants accidentally making their way here. However, those that did come were definitely Heaven Marquis level ants, and those Heavenly Kings usually stayed in the center of the "Primal Chaos Crystals".


    With Nine Spirits'' strength, they could easily kill any Tianhou ant that came running without anyone noticing.


    Even with the appearance of the Heavenly King Ant, the Queen of Ants, and the Queen of Ants, as well as the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" controlled by Jiu Ling, even if they could not win, they would still be able to withstand it.


    With the nine spirits guarding him, Tang Huan did not need to worry about being disturbed while analyzing the dao diagrams within the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal".


    "Relax, relax, I definitely won''t run around."


    Hearing this, Jiu Ling hurriedly waved her small hand, nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice, and said, "Big brother, you can do your thing without worry."


    While they were talking, their eyes sparkled.


    When Tang Huan saw her expression, she immediately knew what he was scheming, and said with a stern expression on his face: "Jiu Ling, I am not joking with you, the dangers of this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''are definitely beyond your imagination. Not long ago, there were two extremely powerful Heavenly Beasts fighting outside, and from my estimation, those two Heavenly Beasts should be around the strength of a Peak Heavenly King. There will never be a lack of experts like them in the Dragon Palace. "


    Jiu Ling nodded her head heavily and said, "Big brother, I understand. I will definitely not run around randomly."


    Not running around outside did not mean that he was not running around inside the "Chaos Source Crystal".


    Tang Huan did not see through the little guy''s devilish thoughts. If her curiosity was not slightly satisfied, she would not be able to cultivate peacefully. Fortunately, as long as she did not walk out of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", and brought the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" with him and was careful, he would not be in any danger.


    After handing the mountain and river painting over to the nine spirits, Tang Huan didn''t say anymore and sat cross-legged, closing her eyes.


    The nine spirits also quietly sat down beside Tang Huan. They cultivated for a while, as if they were sitting on pins and needles, and continuously looked to the east. Not long after, the little fellow could no longer hold back and cautiously looked at Tang Huan, and then quietly slipped out through the tunnel.


    After a long while, Jiu Ling finally returned with light steps, and sat next to Tang Huan with satisfaction. Her small face was filled with a crafty smile, like a weasel who had just succeeded at stealing a chicken.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan remained as motionless as a statue.


    Her "Life and Death Dao Lotus" was able to turn one''s life force into an aura of death, and in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" with countless giant living creatures, the majestic life force had reached an extremely shocking level. To her, this place could be called a cultivation paradise.


    The efficiency of cultivating here made Jiu Ling extremely satisfied. From then on, she never sneaked out even half a step.


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    He did not know how much time had passed, but the ear-piercing sound suddenly came one after another, awakening the nine spirits who were cultivating. They blinked their eyes doubtfully a few times, then looked at Tang Huan who was at the side.


    What she did not know was that outside of the chaos source crystal, an intense battle was happening.


    Both sides in the battle were filled with hordes of ants. Once the colony of ants discovered this chaos crystal, they wanted to change their nests. However, one mountain couldn''t hold two tigers. Thus, it would be difficult to store two ants within this chaos crystal.


    As a result, a great battle unavoidably broke out.


    The ants'' battle power was naturally incomparable to the tigers and bear beasts that had appeared before, but their victory was in their numbers. After the war, the chaos source crystal was in a complete mess. Not only was the ant swarm not weakened, but it also increased the power of its enemies. All the enemies that were still alive were sucked into the crystal.


    As a result, when Tang Huan paid attention to the colony of ants once again, the number of Heavenly King Stage ants had increased to ten, and the total number of ants had also exceeded two hundred thousand.


    The change in the swarm of ants was very large.


    However, Tang Huan was only slightly surprised for a moment, and did not pay any more attention to it, her expressionless face had finally melted, and her happy smile was revealed. After analyzing the Dao Diagram in the center of the chaos source crystal for so long, it was finally completed.


    "It''s time to try!"


    With a slight movement of Tang Huan''s thought, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dao Nascent Soul were already activated to the extreme, and the God Forging Crystal was also fully utilized. Her enormous consciousness rushed towards the center of the Origin Crystal, and at almost the same time, a rich sense of primal chaos unreservedly overflowed from Tang Huan''s body.

 C1871

    Chapter 1871 - Mind Statue


    In the center of the chaos source crystal.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    At first, it was subtle, but a moment later, it was as if thunder and lightning had struck like lightning. The sound exploded in this area, causing waves of echoes to reverberate unceasingly.


    The ten Heavenly King Ants lying on the ground were all shocked by the sudden commotion. They raised their heads in shock and looked around.


    Not only them, even the busy ants in the tunnels were alarmed. They all looked around, trying to find the source of the sound.


    "Zi la!" "Zzzz ¡­"


    The next moment, the ant queen seemed to have returned to her senses, as she let out a series of loud and shrill rubbing sounds. The ant king and the other nine Heavenly King Stage ants instantly listened to her orders, turning around and preparing to flee.


    However, before the nine Sky King Ants could even move, the countless criss-crossing transparent lines on the ground seemed to have come alive, transforming into spirit snakes that possessed life. They rapidly moved back and forth on the ground, emitting a terrifying aura that caused people''s souls to tremble.


    The ten Heavenly King Ants did not move at all. They were completely dumbfounded, as if they were scared silly.


    Soon after, specks of white light seeped out from the walls below and rapidly converged at the center of the space.


    In just one or two breaths'' time, the dazzling light had condensed into a huge white statue, reaching a height of several hundred meters. From its shape, it was obvious that it was a young man with a very handsome face.


    This was impressively what Tang Huan looked like.


    The moment Tang Huan appeared, the transparent lines started to converge from all directions, fusing into the body of the sculpture.


    "Done!"


    In a passage tens of thousands of metres above, Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes and laughed.


    "Big brother, you''ve mastered the Dao Diagram of the ''chaos source crystal''?" The nine spirits also woke up from their cultivation and smiled at Tang Huan.


    "Not bad, this time I really made a huge profit."


    Tang Huan''s face was smiling, but her tone revealed some excitement.


    Only after the Mind Stigma had been assimilated into the map did Tang Huan realize that the wonders of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had already far surpassed his previous guesses.


    This "Chaos Source Crystal" had given him a huge surprise.


    Soon after, Tang Huan slightly calmed her emotions. Just as she stood up, her heart was moved, and she subconsciously asked: "Nine spirits, how long did I take to deduce this diagram?"


    "How long..."


    Nine Souls scratched the back of his head in confusion.


    Tang Huan could not help but shake her head and smile. Amongst her friends, the one who had the least sense of time was the Nine Spirit, asking her was equivalent to asking for nothing.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Tang Huan rubbed Nine Spirits'' small head, then flew along the passage.


    "Oh." Nine followed her in embarrassment.


    "..."


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    In the center area of the chaos origin crystal, the ten Heavenly King Ants finally came to their senses. Their long antennae shook a few times, and the Queen let out a high-pitched noise.


    Immediately, the Ant King and the other nine Heavenly King Ants responded and then rushed towards the white statue.


    "Hmm?"


    The statue seemed to have come alive in an instant. As it opened its eyes, a cold snort reverberated through the entire space like a thunderclap.


    The Ant King and the other nine Heavenly King Ants were all stunned, but their speed immediately followed, increasing instead of slowing down.


    Every single ant had pushed their strength to its limits, and a rich golden luster appeared on their bodies. Wherever it went, strong winds would churn, as if they could crush any obstacle into dust. However, at the same time, the white statue raised its right arm and slapped it with its palm.


    "Whooosh."


    In a split-second, a loud whistling sound rang out in the center of the chaos origin crystal and an almost transparent shadow of a palm instantly condensed into form. Like a huge mountain collapsing, a violent and incomparable force dropped down, the terrifying Strength Qi forced its way out and the surrounding space around the shadow of the palm immediately fluctuated severely.


    In a split-second, the gigantic palm shadows seemed to land on the ant king, who was charging at the fastest speed.


    "Zi la!"


    As if sensing the danger, a large expanse of golden Qi erupted forth from the ant King''s body like a volcanic eruption. In the blink of an eye, a thick layer of golden light enveloped his body, and in the next instant, the transparent palm image clashed with the golden light.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the incomparably violent Strength Qi immediately surged out in all directions, while the Golden Barrier covering the surface of the Ant King''s body instantly crumbled, and the boundless energy from the transparent palm images poured down onto its body ruthlessly like a waterfall.


    At this moment, the entire space seemed to tremble violently.


    At this time, not only were the eight lower level Heavenly King Ants unable to advance, they were even forced to retreat by the Strength Qi. When they managed to stabilize their footing after retreating nearly a hundred meters, the surging Strength Qi also quickly dissipated into nothingness.


    In front of the white sculpture, the ant king had already fallen onto the ground, its body slightly trembling, as though it was heavily injured.


    Upon catching sight of this scene, the nine Heavenly King Ants, including the Queen of Ants, were all stunned. An indescribable feeling of shock was faintly emitted from their bodies.


    "Sizzle ~ ~"


    In the next moment, the Queen seemed to suddenly wake up. With a sharp whistle, her fat body unexpectedly rushed towards a circular tunnel at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to match. The eight Heavenly King Ants also woke up from their stupor and suddenly shot forward. They picked up the ant king and followed behind the ant queen as they fled.


    The white statue didn''t continue to attack. Instead, it lowered its right arm and closed its eyes, returning to its original state.


    The ten Heavenly King Ants did not dare to hesitate at all. In the blink of an eye, their figures had already disappeared from the center of the space.


    "Hu!" Immediately after, a tall and short figure suddenly appeared in front of the white statue. It was Tang Huan and the nine spirits.


    "Big brother, they''ve all run away." Jiu Ling turned her head to take a look and immediately said in a somewhat anxious manner.


    "They''ll be back soon!"


    Tang Huan laughed, then spat out a note, "Seal!"


    The instant the voice was heard, Pang Shuo''s white statue began to slightly tremble. Sensing the change in the statue, Jiu Ling puzzledly frowned. She had a vague feeling that along with the fluctuations of the statue, the thing that her big brother called the "Primal Chaos Crystal" was undergoing a miraculous change.


    Tang Huan did not explain any further, raising her head to look at the sculpture, she sighed in her heart.


    This statue was actually formed by Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma. Tang Huan also never thought that such a magical situation would occur after her Mind Stigma was assimilated into the dao diagram.

 C1872

    Chapter 1872 - Dragon Clan''s Hunting Ground


    After the mental statue appeared, the Dao Diagram that was formed from the transparent veined patterns had completely fused with it.


    Its appearance, at the same time, also meant that Tang Huan had completely become the owner of this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal." Not only was it a pity to refine the chaos energy it contained, it could also be used as a weapon. After all, this cobblestone "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was an exceptionally powerful immortal weapon.


    As a weapon, the might of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" was somewhat beyond Tang Huan''s expectations.


    Just like before, the mind sculpture had only needed one palm to heavily injure the ant king, which was comparable to a middle level Sky King. This was because Tang Huan held back on the matter, otherwise, the ant king would have already been turned into ashes.


    If it was before he fused with the dao diagram, even if the Ant King''s strength couldn''t compare to a middle level Heavenly King like Chong Ze, Tang Huan would still need to expend a lot of effort to defeat it. Although Tang Huan''s strength had improved a lot when compared to when he fought with Chong Ze, the Celestial sovereign''s clone was not in the Dragon Palace.


    After a moment of surprise, Tang Huan quickly relaxed.


    "Although this sculpture was only formed from the concentration of one''s mind, it was capable of activating the power of this'' chaos source crystal ''." Chaos crystals were no ordinary stones. It was over a hundred thousand meters tall and its weight alone was extremely terrifying. Even if there were a hundred of them, they would still not be able to withstand a medium level Heavenly King like the Queen and the Queen.


    When facing enemies, one would directly throw out this "Chaos Source Crystal", and no matter how many God Kings there were, they would still be smashed into minced meat.


    Even the tigers and bears that had fought in the surroundings before could not match up to those at the peak of the Upper Sky King Realm. For such a huge "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" of his weight, the faster it was thrown out, the more terrifying the power it could unleash would be.


    As he imagined that scene, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment, the ants were in complete chaos.


    The Empress and the Heavenly King Ants frantically fled outwards. After receiving the message, the more than two hundred thousand Sky Lord Ants also ran through the various tunnels as fast as they could, like frightened birds. Enemies that were able to heavily injure the ant king in one strike had actually appeared at the center of the ant nest without making a sound, their fear could be imagined.


    However, when they reached the exit, they suddenly realized that the originally unobstructed exit had been blocked by an invisible barrier.


    He could see the outside world, but he couldn''t get out.


    After a short period of shock, the swarm of ants went crazy. Countless giant ants desperately rammed into the invisible barrier blocking all the exits, and the sound of explosions continuously echoed in the passage. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, the invisible barrier would not budge at all.


    Not only were the two hundred thousand Heaven Marquis ants unable to touch the formless barrier, even the Queen of Ants and the other Heavenly Kings were helpless against the formless barrier.


    Despair spread rapidly among the ants.


    Tang Huan was extremely familiar with the situation of the colony of Ants. The Queen of Ants, Ant King and other ants that were able to advance to Heavenly King were naturally intelligent people. Not long after, they all returned to the central area of the "Primal Chaos Crystals" as their heads drooped, looking extremely depressed.


    When they saw Tang Huan and the nine spirits, they were stunned. They thought that it was all because of the statue but they never expected that there were actually two humans here.


    However, after a moment, they all regained their senses, with their heads on the ground, they looked pitifully at Tang Huan and the nine spirits.


    Even though the auras seeping out from the bodies of Tang Huan and the nine spirits were not powerful enough to cause fear in others, they did not dare to act rashly. The reason was simple, Tang Huan''s face was the exact same as the white sculpture.


    This made them realize that the real culprit wasn''t the statue, but the man in black.


    "Big brother, they really are back."


    Jiu Ling giggled, her gaze wandering back and forth between the ten Heavenly King Ants, as if harboring malicious intentions.


    Being inside this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", the nine spirits were unable to inspect the situation at the exit. However, she had heard the commotion coming from afar and also guessed that Tang Huan had sealed all the exits within this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal." What made her a little surprised was that they had returned so quickly.


    Furthermore, after returning, the ten Heavenly King Ants, including the Queen of Ants and the Ant King, all chose to lower their heads in submission. This made her feel rather bored.


    After training for so long, her self-confidence had improved dramatically. She still wanted to try out her skills.


    Under her gaze, the ten ants trembled and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to act rashly. The statue almost killed the ant king with a single palm, so it shouldn''t have scared the ant king to death. Even the queen and the rest of the heavenly ants were filled with fear at this moment.


    "You guys are quite smart."


    Tang Huan looked at the ten ants, and smiled, "I would like to know everything about this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace '', are you willing to tell me everything you know?"


    "Zi la!"


    The ten ants nodded at the same time.


    The ants here were very different from those in Tang Huan''s previous life. Most of the time, they would communicate with each other through the sound of rubbing flesh and the mouth, and the movements of the tentacles would also be extremely useful in a face-to-face interaction. However, it was impossible for them to communicate with Tang Huan in this way.


    Thus, after a while, waves of mind instructs (in a second) were passed to Tang Huan.


    "This world, is the world of dragons ¡­ All living things were the prey of the Dragon Clan ¡­ The tigers and bears that fought outside a few years ago were no exception... "


    "Humans once roamed the mountains in the east ¡­"


    "It is said that there are countless types of Dragon Clan in this world ¡­ I once heard from two humans that after the Dragon Clan s of the lower realms ascended to heaven, they would all come here ¡­ "


    "..."


    The information that was contained within the mind instructs (in a second) was in a mess and had been fragmented into serious pieces.


    These ten ants were trapped in the dangerous Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace. Most likely, none of them had actually left their nest and had shallow knowledge, so the amount of information they could provide was very limited.


    However, from the messy fragmented information, Tang Huan still obtained a lot of useful information.


    In the following thirty-six days, Heavenly King Stage powerhouses used the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" as their training grounds, but in reality, the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was Dragon Clan''s hunting ground. All the living beings inside were Dragon Clan''s prey, including the many Heavenly Kings who entered the Dragon Palace to train. They, as well as all the other life forms of the Dragon Palace, were probably there to hone the Dragon Clan s ¡­ This bold guess caused Tang Huan to uncontrollably feel a chill run down her spine.


    What kind of person could create such a place?

 C1873

    Chapter 1873 - Xiao Budian''s tracks?


    Over the course of countless years, many Heavenly Kings had entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", but very few had made it out alive. As for the rest, could it be that most of them had died in the belly of a dragon?


    For some reason, Tang Huan suddenly thought of the entrance of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the green dragon formed from the energy of the Dragon Palace. To be able to create such a place to train Dragon Clan, even if she wasn''t a supreme expert of the Dragon Clan herself, she must have a deep connection with it.


    Yan Zu was the mount of the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss back then and was considered a Dragon Clan.


    "Big brother, that ant just said that all the Dragon Clan s who had gone through the tribulation would come to the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. Is Xiao Budian also here?"


    Jiu Ling, however, did not care about anything else. She excitedly clapped and cheered, and her nine colored eyes also became unusually bright.


    Don''t look at how when they were in the lower realms, the Nine Spirits often bickered with Xiao Budian and would even secretly fight with him behind her back. However, after so many years, she had already missed it a lot.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was startled, she thought back to the time when the Sky King Ant had revealed such information, and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, "You don''t even mention it, there really is such a possibility."


    With Xiao Budian''s strength, she should have ascended to the sky a long time ago.


    In Crimson Radiance Sect, Tang Huan''s reputation had already spread far and wide. Any random cultivator would know that he was at the "Flowing Flower Domain", Heavenly Emperor Palace. If nothing unexpected happened to Xiao Budian, he could definitely find the Jade Imperial City. But all these years, Tang Huan had not been able to obtain any information regarding it.


    If it came later, Tang Huan, Feng Ming, Feng Ming and the others would be able to determine the location of the tribulation together. After all, Tang Huan sealed a portion of everyone''s Mind Stigma before she ascended the heavens, so that she could contact them in the future.


    If he had already transcended heavenly tribulation, then the "Heavencraft Immortal Mirror" wouldn''t be of any use.


    Of course, if there were Mind Stigma s, they could use other methods to track Xiao Budian''s tracks. However, that would require Xiao Budian and him to be in the same space. Tang Huan had also tried to do so before, but the result was obvious. There was no effect at all, which made him very worried.


    The Mind Stigma was still there, so Xiao Budian''s life was obviously not in danger. However, for a Holy Beast like it, once its origins were discovered, it was very likely that it would be caught and imprisoned.


    However, after being reminded by the nine spirits, Tang Huan felt enlightened.


    If the information provided by the Heavenly King Ant was accurate, the possibility of Xiao Budian directly entering the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" after transcending heavenly tribulation was high. The Dragon Palace space was isolated from the Crimson Sky Kingdom, so it was naturally difficult for Tang Huan to determine the exact location from Xiao Budian''s Mind Stigma.


    After meeting the nine spirits, after being separated for so many years, were they finally going to meet again with Xiao Budian in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace"?


    Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be excited.


    This "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was indeed a Dragon Clan''s hunting grounds, but to the Dragon Clan, this place was similarly filled with danger, and it was even more so for the weak Dragon Clan, Xiao Budian who had just ascended to heaven could not be considered strong.


    Who knew what kind of danger it would encounter here?


    Fortunately, its Mind Stigma was still here.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly spun, and a thin white jade piece immediately appeared in her hand. Xiao Budian''s Mind Stigma, had fused with the jade piece.


    As long as Xiao Budian was truly in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", she should be able to find it with this Mind Stigma.


    The ten heavenly king ants quietly stopped transferring their mind instructs (in a second), carefully sizing up Tang Huan and Jiu Ling, afraid that the news they had just revealed would make them unhappy.


    "Great."


    However, Jiu Ling ignored them, and clapped happily. "Big Brother, quickly give it a try, let''s see where Xiao Budian is at now."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, she sat down cross legged, placed the jade piece into her palm and closed her eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, with the Perception Ability at Tang Huan''s level, there was no longer a need to use any secret techniques, there was only a need to carefully feel the undulations released by the Mind Stigma. Of course, if one''s own Perception Ability was not strong enough, such a simple method was not suitable for use.


    Jiu Ling looked at Tang Huan eagerly.


    The Heavenly King Ants did not move at all, not daring to make a single sound.


    Not long later, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a hint of a smile surfaced between her brows, he had already caught a glimpse of the connection between the two of them, which was connected to Xiao Budian and the Mind Stigma.


    This was completely confirmed that Xiao Budian was indeed within the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    "It should be east."


    Under Nine Spirits'' earnest gaze, Tang Huan smiled and nodded her head.


    Upon hearing this, Jiu Ling immediately heaved a long sigh of relief. "Big Brother, when are we leaving to find it? I wonder how its condition is right now? Hehe, its cultivation is definitely inferior to mine! "


    "No rush."


    Tang Huan shook her head slightly. He understood the principle that rushing would only make things difficult for them, he understood very clearly that if they acted rashly, he and Nine Spirits might lose their lives before they could even find Xiao Budian.


    "Did you just say that there were humans living in the eastern mountains?"


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan suddenly looked at the Ant King, "What kind of mountain is that mountain, and how far is it from here? What is the cultivation level of those humans? Are they still in the mountains? "


    "Uh, well ¡­ "This..."


    This series of questions stunned the ant king. He remained silent for a long while, yet he could not come up with an answer.


    Upon seeing this, the Queen of Ants and a few other Heavenly King Ants at the side immediately became nervous, afraid that the human opposite them would suddenly launch an attack if the King of Ants could not answer them.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake her head.


    All the living beings in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" had lived in this sealed space for a long time. Although they were already Heavenly Kings, their knowledge could not even compare to a tiny Heaven Realm person in the Crimson Light Sky Kingdom. However, Tang Huan did not have much expectations for them in the first place, so he was not really disappointed.


    "Do you still remember the location of that mountain?" Tang Huan asked another question.


    "I remember!" As if amnesty had been granted to the ant king, it repeatedly nodded its head. The Queen of Ants and the other nine Heavenly King Ants also relaxed, looking as if they had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Very good, wait for a moment and lead the way."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled lightly, "Don''t even think about escaping. Otherwise, you won''t be able to withstand the consequences." Saying that, his gaze turned to the Queen and the other Heavenly King Ants, "As for you guys, you should stay here for now. When it''s time to release you guys, I will naturally release you."


    "Never run! I will never run away! "


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "..."


    The Queen, Queen and ten other Heavenly King Ants nodded without hesitation.

 C1874

    Chapter 1874 - Dao Crystal Increase


    Very soon, the chaos origin crystal became much quieter. Under the queen''s command, the giant ants gathered at the exits of various tunnels quickly spread out.


    However, Tang Huan and the nine spirits immediately exited the Chaos Origin Crystal, and the Ant King followed behind while trembling.


    "Big Brother, how do we take this thing away?"


    After staying in the chaos origin crystal for so long, she had only been secretly checking out the situation of the colony of ants, and then she had focused all of her attention on cultivation. Only now did she finally see the true appearance of the chaos origin crystal.


    "That''s easy."


    Tang Huan laughed, and then suddenly bellowed: "Return!"


    The moment his voice fell, the mind sculpture within the chaos source crystal started to fluctuate violently. In the blink of an eye, that fluctuation had spread to the entire chaos source crystal. Looking from afar, the smooth and smooth surface of the source crystal seemed to be rippling rapidly.


    In the next moment, under the astonished gazes of the Nine Spirits and the Ant King, the chaos source crystal began to rapidly shrink.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the enormous object that filled with one''s line of sight had already shrunk many times and floated into the palm of Tang Huan''s hand. It was actually a pebble that was as big as a baby''s fist.


    And at the place where the chaos origin crystal used to be, there was a huge pit. It was dark and bottomless.


    Nine Spirits could not help but open his eyes wide as he curiously floated above the hole. He sized up the hole a few times before exclaiming, "As expected, it is half of the ground, half of the ground."


    The ant king was stunned. This scene had completely exceeded its imagination.


    "Nine spirits, bring this chaos origin crystal with you and travel with it. I''ll go in and learn more about the situation of this'' chaos origin crystal ''." Tang Huan instructed, "If this guy dares to escape, you must always inform me, last time, if you did not slap it to death, this time you will definitely not show mercy."


    The remaining words that Tang Huan said were obviously meant for the Ant King to hear.


    Regarding the safety of the nine spirits, Tang Huan was not worried.


    With the "Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram" on her body, and the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" in her palm, even if she were to encounter a huge beast that could match up to an Upper Sky King, these two treasures were more than enough to protect her.


    "..."


    The Ant King''s body trembled, pretending not to hear anything.


    "Alright!"


    Jiu Ling chuckled, and then shot back like lightning from above the hole, floating beside the ant king, patting its huge head, and said while rubbing its fists, "If it really dares to run, then I, your father, can take care of it without needing my big brother to do anything. God King, I just want to kill it for practice."


    "..."


    The Ant King spread its six long legs, pretending not to understand.


    Hearing that, Tang Huan was speechless, and immediately threw the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" back to the nine spirits. The weight of the thing itself was indeed extremely terrifying, under normal circumstances, the nine spirits would definitely not be able to catch it, but with Tang Huan''s mental control, its weight would no longer be a problem for the nine spirits.


    Seeing that the nine spirits had easily received the chaos origin crystal, Tang Huan''s figure slightly moved, turning into a black stream of light and entering the crystal.


    "Let''s go as well."


    Jiu Ling beamed and jumped onto the back of the ant king, shouting in a crisp voice, "Giddap!"


    The Ant King had the urge to cry bitterly. This King is the King of Ants, not a horse! Even so, the ant king didn''t dare to hesitate. It immediately swung its six long legs and started moving silently. Its speed was shockingly fast and in just a moment, it was already a kilometer away.


    In the center of the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Although the Origin Crystal had shrunk to its limit, its interior had not changed at all. This area was still as vast as before, but now, it was completely empty. Other than the mind sculpture of Pang Shuo, there were no other ants.


    Now, even if they were given a hundred guts, they would still not dare to linger in this place.


    A smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, and she leisurely walked towards the mind sculpture. A moment later, his body had completely merged with the mind sculpture.


    Fusing with the mind sculpture, Tang Huan was well aware of this Primal Chaos Origin Crystal. No matter what the slightest movement from any region, it could not be concealed from it. Not only that, through the mind statue, Tang Huan could also clearly control the situation within every inch of this "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    After this mind sculpture was formed, the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal seemed to have become a part of Tang Huan''s body.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s mind was completely immersed in the statue, following which, the image following the statue extended like a spider web throughout the entire Primal Chaos Origin Crystal. Half of the chaos origin crystal was on the ground, while the other half was underground. As a result, it was pretty much split into two parts.


    The upper half of the tunnel was crisscrossed and filled with holes. The purpose of the tunnel was to absorb energy and fuse it with Chaotic Force, while the lower half was to store the Chaotic Force. The space of fifty thousand meters became a huge container, and it was almost completely filled.


    When he just found out about this situation, the excitement at the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart could not be described with words.


    One could imagine how beneficial it would be to his future cultivation.


    As long as there were no mishaps, the accumulated power of the chaos origin crystal would send him to the Upper Sky Realm. It was almost certain, but unfortunately, the nine spirits could not refine the power of chaos. Otherwise, these powers would have been able to help her advance from a lowly Heavenly King to an Upper Sky King.


    After thoroughly understanding the situation of the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, Tang Huan started to cultivate.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), the "Creation Divine Arts" was already activated to the extreme. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the hundred million crystals that had condensed into a Dao Nascent Soul began to revolve crazily, a powerful suction force was born. At the same time, the lower half of the Origin Crystal that contained the power of chaos was pulled by the mind sculpture, causing it to continuously rise up, entering the statue''s body, which was then immediately absorbed by Tang Huan into the cauldron.


    Under the tacit coordination of the mind sculpture, not only did Tang Huan not encounter any obstructions in absorbing the Chaotic Force, her speed had even become unbelievably fast.


    With the "Creation Divine Arts" and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", in addition to the chaos energy that Tang Huan herself possessed, it allowed his speed of refining the chaos energy to similarly reach an extremely shocking level.


    However, Tang Huan did not completely fuse the refined energy into his Nascent Soul. There was still a portion of it that was directly absorbed by the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" inside the cauldron. Even so, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the speed at which the dao crystals condensed still made him speechless.


    It had been a long time since there had been such a frantic increase in the number of Dao-Crystals.

 C1875

    Chapter 1875 - Dragon God''s Fury


    120 million ¡­ One hundred thirty million ¡­


    Tang Huan''s mind was unperturbed, like a bottomless pit, as she continued to devour the Chaotic Force that was pulled in by the mental statue.


    To Tang Huan, the effect of this kind of power''s cultivation, had actually surpassed any of the powers she had refined in the past. For example, the "Purple Clouds in the Sky" and the "Genuine Qi of Tai Yi", both were greatly inferior to this kind of chaotic energy.


    Tang Huan and the power of Primal Chaos was simply a perfect match.


    This kind of power, not only had Tang Huan''s number of dao crystals skyrocketed, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" within the Dantian''s cauldron was also undergoing a series of subtle changes.


    "Big brother, we''re here!"


    Vaguely, Tang Huan felt something in her heart, and suddenly woke up from her cultivation.


    It was the voice of Nine Spirits.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan stopped absorbing the energy of primal chaos and separated herself from the mind sculpture. There was, however, an unconcealable excitement and happiness between her brows.


    "One hundred fifty million Dao crystals!"


    Tang Huan could not help but exclaim in her heart, this was his current total number of dao crystals.


    He wasn''t sure how long he had been cultivating here, but he was sure that it wouldn''t take more than a year. In the past, Tang Huan had to put in a lot of effort to condense ten million dao crystals when he was in the Heaven of the Scarlet Radiance Sect, but now, it had easily increased by forty million.


    At this rate, he would soon reach the peak of the lower Heavenly King Stage.


    Tang Huan was also very satisfied with the transformation of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame". Compared to before, the current "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was much larger, its firepower was also much stronger, and the primal chaos concept was at least twice as concentrated.


    As long as he continued to bind and absorb the chaos energy, the ''Dao of Primordial Fire'' might truly be able to transform successfully.


    But what made Tang Huan feel the most difficult and self-defeating was that even though he had refined and absorbed so much energy from the Primal Chaos, not even a tenth of the energy accumulated by this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had been used up.


    After entering the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, so far, there had been two things that were worth it. One was to confirm Xiao Budian''s whereabouts, and two was to obtain this Primal Chaos Origin Crystal. As long as she could find Xiao Budian successfully, even if there were no other gains, for Tang Huan, this trip would be considered as complete.


    Of course, the prerequisite would be to be able to bring the nine spirits and Xiao Budian out of the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace alive.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already collected her mind, and disappeared from the mental statue.


    When Tang Huan''s figure appeared again, everything within her line of sight was pitch-black. However, she could still faintly make out the figures of nine spirits.


    "Nine Spirits, what is this place?"


    Tang Huan''s body moved, and landed on the back of the ant King, and her gaze quickly swept across the area.


    Even a mere lower realm cultivator that had just stepped into the Heavenly Domain would be able to see in the dark of the night easily, let alone an Inferior Sky King like Tang Huan. What was strange was that the distance he could see was not more than 10 metres.


    Even within a ten-meter radius, it was still somewhat hazy, and the scene further away could not be clearly distinguished.


    "This seems to be a crack in the rock."


    "When we arrived at the mountain this guy was talking about, it acted as if it had seen a ghost, desperately trying to hide itself in the small crack in the rock to play dead. No matter how I called it, it still didn''t react. I was just about to teach it a lesson when the sky turned dark, and then it came out with Big Bro."


    At this point, Jiu Ling snorted, lifted her foot and stepped on the back of the ant king. "My big brother is here, why haven''t you given me a squeak yet?"


    "Squeak!"


    The ant king finally showed some movement and issued a strange sound of friction.


    However, just as she was about to flare up, Tang Huan had already placed his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t be rash, Jiu Ling, didn''t you notice that something was wrong here?"


    "Something doesn''t feel right."


    "When I first came in, I could clearly see the surroundings, but once the sky darkened, only a small area like this can be seen. It''s really strange, after all I''m a lower level Heavenly King, how could something like this happen?"


    As he said this, Jiu Ling seemed to wake up from a dream. "Big brother, this fellow suddenly faked his death. Could this have something to do with it?"


    She had been greatly angered by the Ant King''s actions and had not thought about anything else. Now that she thought about it, she immediately understood.


    "This is the wrath of the Dragon God! the wrath of the Dragon God ¡­ "


    The body of the Ant King suddenly trembled, and then it transmitted a stream of mind instructs (in a second), which unexpectedly contained an extreme level of fear and dread.


    "Rage of the Dragon God?"


    When Tang Huan and the nine spirits heard this, they could not help but look at each other in confusion.


    "What do you mean? Speak clearly! " In the blink of an eye, Jiu Ling creased her brows and growled in a low tone, grumpily lifting her leg to touch the body of the Ant King.


    "It is said that there is a Dragon God guarding the Dragon City in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''." "Every hundred years, the Dragon God''s Fury will descend upon the entire ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. At that time, darkness will envelop the entire world."


    "The power of darkness will seep into all living beings other than the Dragon Clan and create a Darkness Mark. When the darkness disappears, the Dragon Clan of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' will come out in full force, following the guidance of the dark seal, hunting everywhere for food, and collecting dark seals to bring back to the Dragon City. "


    "All of the participating Dragon Clan s will receive the Dragon God''s reward. And the more darkness symbols they receive, the more generous the Dragon God''s reward will be."


    "This process will continue for a full five years."


    "..."


    Capturing the Ant King''s message, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling looked at each other again. Both of them could see the shock in each other''s eyes that was hard to conceal.


    "Big Brother, isn''t the so-called ''Dragon God''s Fury'' similar to the Nether Death Realm''s Hunt Competition?"


    After being silent for a moment, Jiu Ling could not help but say, "When I was at the Netherworld Udumbara Realm, the four great emperors often held similar hunting competitions together, ranking them by the number of human cultivators they killed. The higher the ranking, the better the reward."


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded, her gaze landing on the Ant King''s head, "Regarding this matter, you actually know about it so clearly?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be confused. According to his understanding, although the Ant King was the king of the ant group, its knowledge was shallow, and it did not even know the name of the mountain. Yet, it could actually explain the situation with such clarity, just like how it was now.


    "Yeah, it can''t be trying to trick us, right?" Jiu Ling also asked doubtfully.

 C1876

    Chapter 1876 - Darkness Mark


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    The Ant King trembled and hurriedly explained, "I would never dare to lie to my two lords. Since I have my own intelligence, I have a memory of the ''Dragon God''s Fury''. Not only me, but every ''Spirit Chasing Golden Ant'' in my race also have a memory like that."


    After a slight pause, the ant king added, "I believe the other creatures in this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''are no exception."


    "Inheritance of memories?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. She was very clear that the Ant King was lying.


    However, the fact that the ant king did not lie did not mean that what it said was true. Tang Huan had originally thought that the Ant King''s so-called "Dragon God''s Fury" was just empty talk. However, if all the living beings in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" had this kind of inheritance, then that meant that the information was unlikely to be fake.


    "Big brother, there seems to be a strange energy entering my body." Nine Spirits cried out in alarm.


    "Darkness Mark, Darkness Mark ¡­" The Ant King''s body trembled even more violently, and the voice transmitted from the mind instructs (in a second) was also trembling, "This is the power of the Dragon God, no living being can resist the infiltration of this power. Look at my head, the Darkness Mark has already appeared!"


    At this moment, a black imprint the size of a sea bowl had already formed on the ant king''s head.


    That imprint looked like a small black dragon coiled in the air. Even in the darkness, one could clearly see the black light it constantly emitted.


    "The power of the Dragon God?"


    Tang Huan could not help but narrow her eyes. At almost the same instant as the nine spirits let out their voices, he also felt a strange power separating itself from the surrounding darkness. The moment it touched its body, it was like a spirit serpent as it crazily entered his body.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan activated the vast Sky Origin Stage in her body to seal off the Dragon God''s power that the Ant King had mentioned.


    It would have been fine if Tang Huan hadn''t been sealed, but with this sealing, it actually caused an intense rebound, and even more powerful Dragon God powers surged towards him from all directions. In an instant, it wrapped around Tang Huan''s body, and then, with an even more ferocious force, it invaded Tang Huan''s body.


    "I can''t resist, my lord. I can''t resist."


    "The more you resist, the stronger the black imprint becomes. This way, the aura it emits will also spread to a wider area and the Dragon Clan will be able to sense Master''s position from a further distance."


    Tang Huan thought quickly, he had also noticed that the situation was not good.


    If they continued to seal him up, then they would attract even more power. If the sealing was successful in the end, that would be one thing. However, if the sealing failed, that would be a huge problem. At that time, the Darkness Mark on his body would become a huge guiding light that attracted the attention of many Dragon Clan Warriors.


    Of course, he could also hide in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", but he was temporarily unsure if the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" would be able to completely isolate the aura of the black imprint.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan made her decision.


    The vast and majestic Sky Origin Qi was immediately like a receding tide, shrinking to the Dantian, while the Dragon God''s power took the chance and entered, roaring towards Tang Huan''s forehead. In the blink of an eye, a black imprint had condensed and formed on Tang Huan''s forehead.


    Although this black mark was much smaller than the ant king''s, the aura it emitted was at least ten times stronger.


    Tang Huan was able to restrain his own aura, but the black aura could not be hidden at all. This meant that if Tang Huan and the Ant King stayed in the same place, the time that was detected by the Dragon Clan would be much earlier than the Ant King. If he encountered a strong enemy, it would be very disadvantageous for him.


    "Big Brother, I also have a mark here."


    Jiu Ling raised her hand to rub between her eyebrows and said with a bitter face.


    At this time, she also had a small dark mark that had just formed. She had originally wanted to resist the Dragon God''s power''s invasion into her body, but after capturing the Ant King''s mind instructs (in a second), she couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Tang Huan''s expression became gloomy, he looked at the nine spirits in the blink of an eye, the Spirit Qi emitted by her Darkness Mark was slightly weaker than the Ant King, it seemed like, the strength of the Darkness Mark was based on the cultivator of the living, the stronger the cultivation, the stronger the Darkness Mark would be, and vice versa.


    Of course, they had to adapt to the Dragon God''s power''s invasion, which was why they were acting in such a way.


    For someone like Tang Huan to use her own strength to resist the invasion of the Dragon God''s power was a completely different story.


    Tang Huan closed her eyes and tried to sense it carefully. To be able to use such a terrifying power to forcefully condense such a dark imprint within the bodies of every living being other than the Dragon Clan, one could imagine just how powerful that person was. It was truly terrifying to the extreme.


    However, Tang Huan did not think that the "Dragon God" was a Divine Realm expert that could be compared to the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss back then.


    For the Dragon God to be able to do this, aside from his own strength, he most likely had to borrow the power of the heavens and earth from the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    As long as he was not a Divine Ranker, Tang Huan had the confidence to refine the power of the Dragon God.


    Without the power of the Dragon God, that imprint of darkness would naturally disappear along with it. Not long later, Tang Huan slowly opened her eyes.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation like?"


    She had followed beside Tang Huan for so long, she could guess what Tang Huan was planning.


    "I can indeed refine this Darkness Mark, but it will take a long time." Tang Huan smiled and nodded.


    "As long as I can refine it."


    Jiu Ling couldn''t help but smile, "Before we finish refining the Darkness Seal, all we need to do is stay in the cave."


    The Ant King seemed to be shocked by Tang Huan''s previous words.


    "No!" Milords, you absolutely cannot refine that imprint of darkness! "


    After a long while, the Ant King suddenly came back to its senses, and its mind instructs (in a second) released a wave of anxiety and fear, "The Darkness Mark is condensed from the power of the Dragon God, and is closely connected to the Dragon God. Once the mark of darkness disappears, the Dragon God will definitely sense it. At that time, how can the Dragon God let it go so easily? "


    "Milords, as long as you can endure the Dragon Clan''s pursuit for more than five years, the Darkness Mark will disappear on its own. If you keep it, there''s still a chance for survival, but if you refine it, you will die for sure."


    "Shut up!" Jiu Ling was furious and scolded angrily. The moment she said those words, she realized that the ant king was not talking with his mouth.

 C1877

    Chapter 1877 - The Beginning of the Hunt


    "It makes sense."


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "Refining the Darkness Mark will definitely alarm the Dragon God, so you need to be careful."


    He knew very well why the ant king was so anxious.


    It was worried that it would get caught up in this disaster. If the so-called Dragon God really came after him and the nine spirits, not only would it lose its life, the entire colony of ants would be in danger.


    "Your excellency is right. We should indeed be careful."


    The Ant King nodded his head in agreement.


    Since Tang Huan had opened his mouth, there was no point in arguing with it.


    Tang Huan muttered to himself: "According to what you said, a hundred years ago, you should have experienced the ''Dragon God''s Fury''. How did you escape from the Dragon Clan''s hunt?"


    "At that time, I was still just an Inferior Heavenly King, and we have yet to find our lair." "At that time, there was a small dragon that targeted my clan of ''Spirit Chasing Golden Ants''. However, just as it was about to attack, it was blocked by a Blood Cloud Beast."


    "That Blood Cloud Beast lurked beside our nest. It thought that the dragon was charging towards it, so it rushed out to fight the dragon. Both sides were injured, and our Golden Spirit Chasing Ants were lucky enough to escape."


    "Later on, while I was leading my race to find a safer place to nest, I discovered the corpse of the Blood Cloud Beast in a valley thousands of miles away. It injured the little dragon, so Dragon Clan will definitely not let this matter rest. There must be an even stronger Dragon Clan following it and killing this'' Blood Cloud Beast ''. "


    "In that case, your luck is indeed very good."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, "Do you know where we are right now? Which direction is the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' located at, and how far is it from the Central Dragon City?"


    "It seems to be in the western part of the Dragon Palace."


    "As for how far it is, I''m not too sure. Our clan, the ''Spirit Chasing Golden Ants'', have been active here for generations and have never been near the Central Dragon City. However, it''s said that the Central Dragon City is very far away, and it''s unlikely that we''ll even be able to reach it within three to four years."


    "Three to four years ¡­"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but sink into deep thought.


    The possibility of Xiao Budian being in the Central Dragon City was very high.


    If it was a little closer to Xiao Budian, Tang Huan could summon her Mind Stigma and let it know that she was also here. But this "Dragon God''s Fury" would last for five years. Before removing the imprint, it would be equivalent to courting death if it was too close to the Dragon City.


    "It''s starting! "Master, it''s time to start ¡­"


    A wave of mind instructs (in a second) filled with fear and anxiety woke Tang Huan up.


    When she looked over, she saw that the ant king had spread out its six limbs and was trembling as it lay on the ground. Its two tentacles were also soft as they stuck to the ground, obviously terrified to the extreme.


    "What''s starting?"


    Tang Huan frowned, she suddenly realised, the darkness had disappeared.


    Within his line of sight, it was clear and bright, and he was currently in a crevice that was around 10 meters wide. The cliffs on both sides were smooth and precipitous, and when he raised his head, he could only see a thin line of the sky.


    "Master, as soon as the sun shines, the Dragon Clan''s hunt begins!" The Ant King was terrified, "I ¡­ We should quickly hide, Dragon Clan Warriors could appear at any time. If we wait any longer, and Dragon Clan found out our location, then we won''t be able to hide even if we wanted to. "


    "It can''t be."


    "You just said that the Central Dragon City is very far away, and the Dragon Clan''s hunt has only just begun. Even if they had a hundred pairs of wings, they wouldn''t have come here so quickly, right? Or could it be that Dragon Clan has always been around this area? "


    "Lord, you don''t know."


    This is a matter of life and death. "The ant King was extremely anxious," It''s said that there is a huge teleportation formation in the Dragon City. After entering the teleportation formation, it can be teleported to anywhere in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. So, no matter how far they are, they can still arrive at this place within an extremely short period of time. "


    With that, the Ant King turned to look at Tang Huan, "With Master''s Darkness Mark, even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, Dragon Clan can feel Master''s presence."


    "In that case, it is indeed extremely dangerous."


    Tang Huan suddenly realised, no wonder the ant king was so terrified, it then laughed, "You think that the ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal'' can stop the Dragon Clan Rankers?"


    "This... This ¡­ It''s better than staying here, right? " The Ant King said uncertainly.


    "Nine, you and this guy go in first. I''ll see if the cave is able to isolate the aura of the dark seal." Tang Huan pondered for a moment, and then slowly said.


    "Where to?" The Ant King was puzzled.


    "Alright!"


    Naturally, Jiu Ling did not explain anything to it. Nodding her head, she took out a scroll from her bosom and threw it into the air.


    At the same time, with a thought from Tang Huan, the scroll opened up, and a powerful suction force enveloped the nine spirits and the ant king inside.


    In an instant, the figures of the nine spirits had disappeared.


    The ant king subconsciously wanted to resist, but when it saw Nine Spirits'' situation, it subconsciously gave up on this idea and immediately followed the suction force to soar into the sky.


    After a moment, the scroll closed again and landed in Tang Huan''s hand.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan closed her eyes as her consciousness completely enveloped the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and even the God Forging Crystal was activated.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat.


    In his senses, there were over two hundred thousand auras, whether strong or weak, that overflowed. These auras all came from the Darkness Mark.


    Apart from the Nine Spirits and the Ant King, over two hundred thousand "Spirit Chasing Golden Ants" also failed to escape in the future.


    They were inside the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" just now, and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was constantly absorbing the surrounding energy. The Dragon God''s power was able to penetrate through every hole and form a dark imprint within their body. As the owner of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", Tang Huan was well aware of it.


    However, what Tang Huan did not expect was that the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was actually unable to isolate the aura of the Heaven Marquis Ant''s weak imprints.


    "Jianxin, what''s going on?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "Master, the connection between those dark marks and the Dragon God is very strong. Also, every dark mark is fused with the power of this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''." Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace is still far from being able to recover to its peak state back then, and is unable to unleash its strongest power. Furthermore, this dwelling is currently located in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, so it is very difficult to sever the connection between these dark imprints and the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace. "


    A figure quietly appeared, and Jianxin expressionlessly said, "Of course, if you want to be strong, it''s not that there''s no other way, it''s just that you have to pay an extremely large price."


    "What price?"


    "The cave is gradually weakening. I estimate that in two or three years, it will become even more broken than it was in the lower realms, and I will once again fall into a long slumber."


    "..."

 C1878

    Chapter 1878 - Double Suppression


    The method Jianxin spoke of was to activate the origin energy of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" and completely cut off all contact between the cave and the outside world.


    However, in order to block the aura of the Darkness Mark, it was necessary to maintain this state for a long time, and the origin energy within the cave would be constantly consumed. According to Jianxin''s judgement, it would only take two to three years before the cave would be even more shattered than it had been in the lower realms. If Jianxin could hold on any longer, the cave would probably completely disappear.


    Using this kind of price to exchange for two to three years of time, Tang Huan naturally wouldn''t be willing to do so. After all, this wasn''t the time for life and death to come.


    The best way was still to thoroughly refine the Darkness Mark within his and the nine spirits.


    As for the "Spirit Chasing Golden Ants", he could just let them all leave. Amongst the ants, there should only be a few Sky King who are in danger. Even if those Dragon Clan s saw the marquis'' ant, they would probably ignore it.


    Without the guidance of the Dark Mark, it was fine even if the so-called "Dragon God" got angry, he could just hide inside the cave.


    In a blink of an eye, Nine Spirits and Ant King were summoned by Tang Huan once again.


    "Big brother?" Jiu Ling''s gaze was full of curiosity, while the Ant King was also looking at Tang Huan.


    "It can''t be isolated."


    Tang Huan shook her head, causing the Ant King to become extremely disappointed. Tang Huan did not explain any further, and looked at the Ant King in the blink of an eye, "I will let you guys go, you guys go on your own paths of survival."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    The Ant King was stunned and was instantly pleasantly surprised.


    This human cultivator in front of it had once resisted the power of the Dragon God, so the dark imprints were extremely strong and would definitely attract the Dragon Clan''s attention. If it was always under the control of this human, when he was killed by the Dragon Clan, not only him, the entire colony of ants would be killed by the Dragon Clan as well.


    If they could distance themselves from these two humans, who were destined to die, the Golden Ants would definitely be able to survive. Even the ten of them who were the strongest would have a good chance of surviving five years.


    Tang Huan did not reveal its little thoughts. With a slight thought, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that was held in the nine spirits'' hands came out from the crevice in a flash. At the same time, she also released the seal on the various tunnels.


    "Zi la!"


    The ant king made a sharp noise.


    From within the chaos source crystal, over two hundred thousand giant ants flew out one after another. They didn''t pause for a moment, then fled to a distant place to give their companions a place to rest. In the blink of an eye, the golden color that permeated the entire mountain and plains filled Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    At this moment, every "Spirit Chasing Golden Ant" that appeared had a large black imprint on its head.


    "Big brother, are we really going to release them all?"


    "We only need to control the Ant King and Queen, and then we can control the entire colony. At that time, we can send out all of these more than two hundred thousand ants to guard the colony, and if the Dragon Clan comes close, even if it''s tens of thousands of miles away, we will be able to receive the news."


    Jiu Ling''s words were spoken without restraint, and without fear of being overheard by the ant king that was tens of meters away.


    Sure enough, after Jiu Ling finished speaking, the ant king''s robust body shivered, and then secretly turned to look at Tang Huan.


    "There''s no need."


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, "This group of Spirit Chasing Golden Ants are too weak. If we keep them on guard at the periphery, they wouldn''t be able to determine the strength of the Dragon Clan, and even if we spread the news back, it wouldn''t be of much help to us. If I were to control the ten Heavenly King Ants here, it would attract even more Dragon Clan''s attention. "


    When the Ant King heard Tang Huan''s words, he seemed to secretly heave a sigh of relief. He hurriedly distanced himself far away from Tang Huan and the nine spirits, disappearing into the torrent of ants.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, that bright golden color finally disappeared from Tang Huan and the other nine spirits'' sight.


    With a thought, Tang Huan returned the chaos origin crystal to the crack in the stone and landed in her palm. After that, she looked at the nine spirits and said, "Don''t worry about that for now, let''s first enter the cave, then enter the chaos origin crystal and refine the Darkness Mark. Although the cave cannot isolate the aura of the Darkness Mark, it''s still possible to suppress it a little.


    Under the double suppression, although it was still unable to stop the Qi from leaking out, it could still compress its spreading range to the maximum, allowing the Dragon Clan to only be able to sense the existence of the Darkness Mark when he drew near.


    "Alright!"


    Nine Spirits had no objections.


    After a while, Tang Huan and the nine spirits all entered the Supreme Profound Hall of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace." "Jianxin, find a secret place to hide for now."


    After passing down the information to Jianxin, Tang Huan and the nine spirits arrived at the center of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal".


    In the midst of the mind instructs (in a second), Pang Shuo''s mental statue began to violently tremble. Boundless chaos energy surged out of the statue like raging waves and surged out in all directions, so dense that it seemed to solidify. In an instant, it filled up all the passages.


    Tang Huan and the Nine Spirits were in the midst of this vast primal chaos. The black imprint shining brightly between their brows seemed to have become much dimmer.


    "Jianxin, how is it now?"


    Tang Huan transmitted a mind instructs (in a second) over to the spirit of the cave.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan received a reply from Jianxin, "Master, the aura of your Darkness Mark has weakened greatly, so outside of a hundred miles, you need not worry about being discovered by the Dragon Clan."


    "Very good!"


    "With such an effect, Tang Huan was already very satisfied. Jianxin, I''ll have to trouble you to pay more attention to your surroundings during this period of time. " If she did not experience the dual suppression from the "Primal Chaos Source Crystals" and the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Dragon Clan would probably be able to sense the existence of his black imprint from thousands of miles away.


    "Nine Spirits, you cultivate first."


    Tang Huan warned, "I''ll refine my imprint first, then I''ll help you refine it." His imprint aura spread even further. If his imprint had already disappeared, leaving behind only the Nine Spirits, the distance between Dragon Clan and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" would be less than five kilometers.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s body had already merged with the mental statue.


    Immediately after, he calmed his mind and focused. Inside the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dao Nascent Soul began to circulate rapidly. And then, the God-Forging Crystal was pushed to the limit as well. Under his control, the power of the God Forging Crystal enveloped the Darkness Seal, and then the flames of the Chaos Dao roared as they shot upwards.


    With the help of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan was able to fully display the firepower of her Dao Fire.


    Although that dark seal was incomparably stable, it was still formed from energy. Not too long after, the power of the Dragon God began to melt from the power of the "Chaos Dao Flame".

 C1879

    Chapter 1879 - Gigantic Dragons Attacks


    As time passed, more and more of the power of the Dragon God was melted away by the Chaos Daos.


    Tang Huan was also quite fortunate. If she had not obtained this Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" would not have risen to such a level. If the "Chaos Dao flame" was still in its original state, although it could still refine the power of the Dragon God, but to achieve its current speed was a fantasy.


    Following this trend, the dark imprint should disappear very soon.


    This was also because his Darkness Mark had been strengthened greatly due to resisting the Dragon God''s power. If it was a Darkness Mark like the Nine Spirits, it would take even less time.


    "I''ve finally finished refining it!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a relaxed feeling emerged from the depths of his soul, as though a invisible chains had suddenly disappeared into thin air. Tang Huan immediately realized that the black mark on his forehead had disappeared, and after slightly sensing it for a while, the unique aura of the black mark had truly disappeared.


    With that thought, Tang Huan separated herself from the mental sculpture.


    In front of the sculpture, Jiu Ling sat cross-legged. The deathly stillness that emanated from her body only grew stronger. Tang Huan reckoned that although she had not reached the peak of the Inferior Sky King, a normal middle level Sky King would be able to fight her.


    Not long after, the nine spirits seemed to have sensed something, their eyelashes fluttered, and immediately after, they opened their eyes, their gazes landing on Tang Huan''s forehead.


    "Big brother, your imprint has disappeared." The nine spirits jumped up and cheered in delight.


    "It''s time to help you refine it." Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "I reckon that in a few days time, I will no longer have to worry about being followed by those Dragon Clan s."


    "That''s great! Big Brother, shall we start now?"


    The nine spirits were overjoyed, but right at that moment, Tang Huan''s face suddenly changed, and said solemnly: "Seems like I have to delay it for a while, Sword Heart told me, there is a Dragon Clan approaching, and it is heading straight to the location of the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'', it seems like it has sensed our imprint and Qi."


    "What kind of Dragon Clan?" Nine Spirits was shocked.


    "According to Jianxin''s judgement, he should be a peak-stage Celestial King." Tang Huan slowly said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Hearing this, Jiu Ling immediately patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. "As long as you are not an Upper Sky King, with big brother''s strength, you can handle it."


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded, "Let''s go and fight that dragon. If we can catch it, that would be for the best. We can try and see if we can find any news of Xiao Budian from it."


    Nine Spirits'' eyes lit up, and joy rose in their eyes. "That''s right, Xiao Budian is unique, it is very easy to find out about its situation from Dragon Clan."


    In a few breaths of time, Tang Huan and the nine spirits nearly exited the cave''s space at the same time.


    Within his field of vision, everything was dark and gloomy.


    The place Jianxin had found to hide was a cave located on the cliff. According to the original crevice, it was estimated to be over a thousand miles away. The moment he appeared, Tang Huan''s mind spread out in all directions, and after a moment, he captured a powerful and berserk aura.


    The owner of that aura was naturally the Dragon Clan that Jianxin had spoken of.


    It was not far from the cave. It was only about 30 to 40 miles away. Moreover, it was still rapidly approaching. The size of the dragon should not be any smaller than the huge tiger and black bear that Tang Huan had seen before.


    "He really is a peak God King."


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, "Jiu Ling, you will bring the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' with you. If the situation turns bad, you will immediately hide inside, Jianxin can open the cave at any time."


    "Big Brother, be careful!" Nine nodded.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and with a flash, she left the pitch black cave, appearing right in front of the precipitous cliff. The location he was at was at least ten thousand meters from the ground. Within his line of sight, there were mountains rising and falling, giant trees reaching into the sky, verdant and verdant. Boundless life force filled the world.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    An earth-shaking roar resounded, echoing back and forth between the heavens and earth like a thunderclap.


    The sudden voice immediately covered the entire business area with an intense killing intent. Countless trees were trembling, as if they had already guessed their fate.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water as she gazed at the horizon, and the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal was held in her hand.


    At this moment, a black shadow had already entered Tang Huan''s eyes.


    In just a few breaths of time, that black shadow had turned into an incomparably large, black dragon. Behind its long, pointed head, its body was several thousand meters long, and it had a pair of black fleshy wings spread out, and its length was at least two times that of the body. It was flying at a high speed close to the forest, and every time it flapped its wings, it would create a violent storm.


    In a split-second, the black colored Pterosaur stopped several thousand meters away from Tang Huan.


    Two pairs of eyes sized up the nine spirits who were hundreds of meters away from Tang Huan. A hint of suspicion appeared in its large green eyes as it spoke in the human tongue, "Kid, you actually don''t have Lord Dragon God''s Darkness Mark on you?" Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, it shook its head, "It''s not like there''s nothing ¡­ ¡­ Instead, it disappeared ¡­ Not long ago, I found two traces of aura here, but now, only one is left. "


    "How did you do it?" The black Pterosaur stared straight at Tang Huan, as if she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "Why would I need to know so much about a dying dragon?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "How dare you! How dare you speak to me like that!"


    The black Pterosaur opened his mouth and let out a string of strange, sharp laughter, revealing a mouth full of sharp white teeth. Then, her scarlet tongue extended out to lick the corner of his mouth, and her green eyes revealed a cruel and bloodthirsty killing intent, "No matter how you remove Lord Dragon God''s imprint, you will die without a doubt. I have not eaten meat for five days, so today is the perfect day to use you two little things as a toothpick."


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    As he roared, the black Pterosaur suddenly flapped his wings and a gigantic ball of shadow appeared above Tang Huan like lightning. The terrifying Strength Qi storm, following the flapping of his fleshy wings, poured down from the skies, and even a mountain ten thousand meters tall, seemed to be instantly smashed into smithereens.


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly condensed. This Pterosaur was indeed worthy of being a peak middle level Heavenly King. Its speed and strength had already reached an extremely shocking level.


    However, Tang Huan''s reaction was not slow either.


    Without waiting for the Strength Qi to descend, Tang Huan had already disappeared from her original position. In the blink of an eye, she appeared like a ghost thousands of meters above the black Pterosaur, then she clapped her hands together and the infant fist-sized "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" smashed down with lightning speed, its roar shook the heavens.

 C1880

    Chapter 1880 - Dragon Soul Immortals Talisman


    "Kid, you''re just using this kind of little thing to fight me?"


    The black Pterosaur laughed disdainfully, her dark green eyes filled with ridicule.


    Almost at the same moment as it laughed, its neck turned, and its huge mouth full of sharp teeth directly bit towards that tiny "Chaos Source Crystal."


    "Roar?"


    However, the moment his mouth was about to touch the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", the black Pterosaur suddenly let out a scream, and forcefully stopped himself from jumping and biting. Pang Shuo''s body suddenly sank, and an expression of disbelief immediately appeared within his huge eyes.


    Under its two shocked gazes, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" actually emitted a strange fluctuation.


    In the next moment, the cobblestone that was only the size of a baby''s fist turned into a towering boulder that was a hundred thousand meters tall, falling down from the sky with a loud rumble. The extremely ferocious Strength Qi surged out from within the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    Instantly, the space around the Origin Crystal began to ripple.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud screeching sound echoed in the air. It was as though a gigantic boulder had smashed open a gigantic hole in the ground, threatening to shatter it into pieces at any moment.


    "What is this?"


    Pterosaur lost her voice in shock. The disdain and ridicule in her eyes had long since disappeared.


    At this moment, the figures of the two human cultivators had completely disappeared from his sight, leaving behind only a glittering white luster.


    Such a small thing had actually turned into such a huge object in an instant. If it was just the huge body, then it would be fine. However, it had also exploded with such a terrifying strength, and the Strength Qi it was emitting right now was enough to make it feel like its wings were about to break.


    In that instant, Pterosaur even had a terrifying premonition that if she did not dodge, she would be crushed into meat paste.


    He had originally thought that the two Inferior Heavenly Kings would instantly turn them into his food, but he did not expect that after making a move, he, a peak Medial Level Heavenly King, would easily fall into a trap.


    At this time, the shock in Pterosaur''s heart could not be described with words, but in addition to being shocked, he was also incomparably regretful.


    He was too arrogant!


    That human being was able to remove Lord Dragon God''s Darkness Mark, even if it was an Inferior Sky King, she is not an ordinary existence, how can she be so careless? If she had been more careful, she wouldn''t have fallen into such a passive situation so quickly. Unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    In that moment, countless thoughts went through Pterosaur''s mind, and yet another earth-shaking roar came from her mouth.


    An incomparably thick black Qi gushed out of its bloody mouth like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, it condensed into a black ball that was at least a kilometer in radius. Within the ball, countless dragon shadows seemed to move around.


    "Hu!"


    As the howl echoed through the air, the ink-black sphere, as soon as it was formed, shot explosively towards the "Chaos Origin Crystal" in the air. The black sphere condensed by the Pterosaur was indeed astonishingly large, but compared to the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that was a hundred thousand meters tall, it was nothing. The two could not be compared at all.


    However, in a split-second, the two collided.


    "Bam!"


    The black ball instantly exploded, turning into a ferocious Strength Qi that spread in all directions. The "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", however, only showed a slight stagnation that was difficult to catch with the naked eye, and then continued to rumble as it continued to sink.


    However, this pause that did not even take half a blink of an eye gave the Black Pterosaur a little time to catch her breath.


    Its huge wings suddenly retracted, and with an even faster speed, it pounced towards the forest below, slightly widening the distance between itself and the "Source Crystal" in the sky.


    The moment it entered the forest, it was like a streak of black light, desperately shooting into the distance. It wanted to escape the coverage of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    However, the more the "chaos origin crystal" landed, the faster it moved.


    The black Pterosaur had only rushed out for almost a kilometer, and not only did the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" catch up to him, the distance between the two had been compressed by a lot. The terrifying Strength Qi storm that was pressing down from the sky had already made contact with its body, as though it was going to shatter it into pieces.


    In this instant, Pterosaur had even smelled the scent of death. It had already realized, with its own strength, that it was completely unable to escape the crushing range of that enormous object.


    "The hunt just started not long ago, are you going to give up just like that?"


    All the Dragon Clan s who participated in the hunt were given a Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman. No matter where in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", as long as they activated the "Dragon Soul Talisman", they would be able to return to the Central Dragon City in an instant.


    However, if he used the "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman", it would mean that he would automatically withdraw from this five-year long hunt.


    This long duration of hunting was an enormous opportunity for every Disciples. After the completion of the hunt, the rewards would be enough for every Dragon Clan to raise their cultivation by a large amount, especially for the Disciples who were ranked at the top.


    Once they withdrew, their fortunes would be turned into punishments. The rewards naturally wouldn''t be given out.


    This was an opportunity that only occurred once every hundred years. Unless there was a life and death moment, none of the Dragon Clan in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" would use the "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman". The punishment was small, but without the rewards from the end of the hunt, it was enough to cause every dragon''s heart to ache for a long time.


    But for the Pterosaur, it was now a matter of life and death.


    "I can still give it my all!"


    After a slight hesitation, a hint of insanity flashed in Pterosaur''s green eyes and he let out a world-shaking roar.


    Immediately after, something inside Pterosaur''s body suddenly ruptured, following that, a dark red colored blood qi roared out from its body, and quickly condensed around its body. In a blink of an eye, a gigantic blood red round cover formed and wrapped around its body that had just curled up into a ball.


    "The power of the Dragon Clan''s bloodline?"


    "In the face of the power of this'' Primal Chaos Source Crystal '', any power used by a peak level Heavenly King would be unable to withstand a single blow!" Even before the sound of his voice had died down, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already landed in the forest.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the thunderous explosion, an extremely terrifying, heaven-shaking wave of power howled out in all directions. Wherever it swept past, the grass and trees were all transformed into dust, and smoke and dust filled the skies.

 C1881

    Chapter 1881 - Let You Go


    This "Chaos Source Crystal" was shaped like a pebble. It did not fall to the ground at the same time.


    Pterosaur had tried his best to escape and it was not in vain. At the very least, she had managed to avoid the fierce impact from the bottom of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    This was also the reason why it was still trying to fight for it.


    The moment the bottom of the Origin Crystal collided with the ground, the incomparably valiant Strength Qi roared in every direction with the Origin Crystal at the center, as if it was pulling apart dry weeds. In less than half a blink of an eye, the Strength Qi had made contact with the blood-colored round cover.


    "Hu!" Borrowing this power, the blood colored round cover immediately shot forward like a stream of light.


    "Haha, just as I thought. I am a genius!"


    Inside the blood colored round cover, the Pterosaur was laughing maniacally. Although he had to endure the extremely overbearing impact and use all of the power of her bloodline to recover, it would take him at least one or two years to recover. However, as long as she could avoid being eliminated in the hunt, it was completely worth it.


    Moreover, after recovering, as long as these two human cultivators weren''t dead yet, no matter how much effort it spent, it would investigate their whereabouts and wash away the shame of today.


    Pterosaur clenched her teeth, her eyes filled with anger.


    It had never thought that in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", it would one day be reduced to such a miserable state. It was not that there were no creatures stronger than it within the boundaries of the Dragon Palace. On the contrary, creatures stronger than it could be found anywhere, but those creatures would not dare to kill Dragon Clan unless they were forced into a corner.


    Yet, this bastard actually dared to smash it to death!


    "Huh?"


    After a moment, Pterosaur was shocked, the protective shield that was desperately using her bloodline to maintain showed signs of instability. Of course it knew the reason. As more and more of the giant object fell to the ground, the power it unleashed would also become more and more powerful.


    Even if it managed to avoid the center area, the power would soon exceed the limits of what the barrier could endure.


    "This is bad!"


    In the next moment, Pterosaur''s mind was greatly shaken. She opened her mouth without any hesitation and spat out a blood-colored jade piece that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. That piece of jade was sparkling and translucent. Countless complicated patterns seemed to have condensed into the image of a rotating dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    This was the "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman"!


    Although it was still filled with unwillingness and resentment, at this point, it couldn''t care less. No matter how good the reward after the hunt was, if it didn''t have a life to live to enjoy it, then it had nothing to do with it. The most important thing right now was to protect his own life.


    "Pah!"


    It was a pity that Pterosaur did not even have the time to activate the Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman before a bubble burst and a loud sound entered her ears. This sudden commotion caused all sorts of fear, despair, anger, and regret to surge out from Pterosaur''s pair of dark green eyes at the same time.


    The barrier collapsed!


    Pterosaur knew that she would definitely die, and with extreme unwillingness, she closed her eyes. Even though her flesh body was strong, she could not contend against the gigantic object.


    Indeed, after that instant, the abnormally berserk power covered its entire body.


    Immediately afterwards, it felt its vision darken, and its body fiercely crashed into the soil, and then sank down at an incomparable speed. The gigantic object that the human cultivator was using had completely suppressed it. The power was terrifying to the extreme and completely impossible to resist.


    The Pterosaur discovered that its powerful flesh body was being continuously compressed. It could even clearly hear the cracking sound of its bones, which was extremely concentrated. At the same time, her internal organs also rapidly ruptured, and fresh blood uncontrollably flowed out of her body.


    "Dead! Dead! I''m going to die! "


    The situation became worse and worse. At this moment, the Pterosaur was furious, but there was nothing she could do about it. If she was given another chance, she would definitely stay away from these two human cultivators who were just lower level Heavenly Kings.


    But unfortunately, nothing he thought about now was of any use.


    The Pterosaur did not futilely struggle, she only waited in despair for death to descend. However, after a moment, it suddenly realised that its body had become light, the huge monster and the terrifying power that it erupted with had disappeared without a trace.


    After a moment of shock, a great excitement and ecstasy came from the depths of his soul. Pterosaur could not believe it and exclaimed: "What''s going on? Your father has endured it? "


    When the voice came out, Pterosaur had already somewhat difficulty pulling out the head that was embedded in the dirt, then she turned his head to size it up.


    "It''s not that you survived, it was that I let you go."


    Just then, a clear voice suddenly came out from the Pterosaur''s ears.


    Then, two figures entered Pterosaur''s line of sight, it was Tang Huan and the nine spirits. At this moment, the extremely large "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had once again shrunk to its limit, and was spinning in Tang Huan''s palm like a spinning top.


    "You let laozi go?" Pterosaur looked at Tang Huan in a daze.


    "Otherwise, if my elder brother didn''t stop his attacks at the last moment, do you think you would still be alive to talk to us?"


    The current Pterosaur did not have a single trace of her previous haughty attitude left anymore. His entire body was riddled with scars, dust and fresh blood mixed together on his body, making him look extremely miserable.


    "Kid, you have no choice but to let me go."


    The Pterosaur stared straight at Tang Huan for a moment, then suddenly opened her mouth and laughed out loud. "I am Dragon Clan, do you really dare to kill me? This'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''is the world of the Dragon Clan. After you kill me, no matter how big this Dragon Palace is, there will be no place for you to stand on. "


    Hearing its words, Tang Huan and the nine spirits were both stunned.


    Seeing this, Pterosaur thought that she had stabbed Tang Huan in the vitals, and confidently judged that the two human cultivators did not dare to kill him. Hence, she gloomily glanced at the two of them, and sneered: "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, then hand over the thing in your hands and count me as your apology. This old man is magnanimous, and will not argue with you about today''s matters, or else, your time of death will soon come."


    "I think you''re mistaken about something."


    Seeing that the Pterosaur felt so good about herself, Tang Huan couldn''t help but find it difficult to laugh and cry, "I let you go just now, I just wanted to let you live for now and ask you a few questions. After that, your final mission will be over, and you should go and reunite with your Dragon Clan''s ancestors. "

 C1882

    Chapter 1882 You''re lying!


    "What do you mean?"


    Pterosaur was shocked. Was her judgement really wrong?


    Although it was arrogant and proud because of its superior status in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", it was not stupid. The reason it dared to threaten the other party to hand over the treasure was because it knew that the Dragon Clan would not dare to kill it. If this foundation wasn''t there, then what it had said just now would be courting death.


    "I can''t understand even though it''s so simple. Animals really can''t understand human speech." Jiu Ling''s bright eyes were filled with ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    Pterosaur was furious beyond belief, but his eyes seemed to be looking for something.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu Ling narrowed her eyes and let out a mischievous laugh. Following which, a sparkling blood-red object appeared in her hands. "Are you looking for this?"


    "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman!"


    Pterosaur''s eyes were wide open, she was already in complete despair. She was already convinced that her judgement was wrong, so she planned to find an opportunity to activate the Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman and escape. When it was hit, it had already escaped from the human cultivator''s grasp. Who would have thought that it would actually land in the hands of that human cultivator?


    If the "Dragon Soul Divine Symbol" was in its hands, it still had a sliver of hope to escape. But now, it had no chance at all.


    The crushing pressure from a moment ago had caused all the bones in its body to shatter, its tendons and muscles to break, and even its internal organs to almost turn into dust. Even its nascent soul was on the verge of collapsing ¡­. Although there was still a bit of power left in his body, it was fundamentally impossible for him to escape with such a flesh body. Giving up on flesh body and escaping to reach the Nascent Soul stage were also impossible. With the Nascent Soul''s current state, there was no hope of it escaping the two human cultivators'' line of sight.


    "Don''t be naughty."


    Tang Huan flicked her finger on Nine Spirits'' forehead, and smiled, "Let''s grab it first." In the span of a few mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already spread out in the air above, and the terrifying power of the sucking poured down, causing the Pterosaur to scream miserably in pain, as her body involuntarily rose into the air.


    An instant later, the Pterosaur was sucked into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    Tang Huan and the nine spirits looked at each other and quickly entered the cave.


    Under the control of Jianxin, the closed scroll shot toward the distance like an electric current. She had to find her hiding place again as the original cliff had already been completely destroyed by the Strength Qi that had erupted from the "Chaos Source Crystal".


    The area within ten kilometers of the giant pit was completely razed to the ground.


    Within the dwelling space, by the Tai Yuan Lake, the Pterosaur laid flat on the ground with a "plop" sound, unable to move at all. Just now, resisting the suction had drained the last of its strength, and now, it couldn''t even struggle at all.


    "You little bastard, don''t think you can get anything out of my mouth!"


    Two large eyes were glaring at Tang Huan who was floating at the side. The anger in the Pterosaur''s eyes seemed to be on the verge of erupting, as if she wanted to tear Tang Huan into pieces.


    "It''s not up to you to say anything."


    The reason why he used the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" to smash it the moment he made his move was because he wanted to end the battle quickly. Now that he had successfully captured the Pterosaur in the cave, he did not plan to waste anymore time, and directly went straight to the point, "I once heard that a ''Spirit Chasing Golden Ant'' said that all the Dragon Clan from the lower realms, if they successfully transcended their tribulation and ascended the heavens, would enter this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''. Was that true?"


    Although the Mind Stigma had already pointed out Xiao Budian''s approximate location and gave him the answer to this question, Tang Huan still wanted to confirm it one more time.


    Pterosaur rolled her eyes, snorted out, and did not reply.


    "Yo, you''re already at this stage. You still dare to have a temper with us?" Jiu Ling coldly laughed, "Big Brother, don''t waste your time talking to it. Since you are proficient in the path of the soul, you can directly extract its soul and search its memories. You will immediately be able to obtain everything it knows."


    "You think you can scare me like this?"


    Pterosaur trembled in her heart, but she braced herself and roared in a low voice.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and stared at Pterosaur. Just as it was getting nervous, a red light that was thin as a hair suddenly shot out from its forehead, and right at that moment, it entered its head.


    In the next moment, Pterosaur felt as if her soul had been completely penetrated. An indescribable pain surged forth, causing him to nearly lose consciousness and almost fall unconscious.


    "This is just a small lesson, I hope you won''t let me do it a second time."


    Abruptly, a voice thundered out from the depths of the soul. Pterosaur woke up from her sleep, and looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with unconcealable fear. Although she had regained consciousness, the acute pain in his soul was still there.


    This bastard was indeed proficient in the path of the soul.


    Pterosaur''s mind raced, but she still could not help but say: "That ''Spirit Chasing Golden Ant'' is right. All the Dragon Clan who are undergoing their tribulation in the lower realms, will indeed enter the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''."


    "Very good!"


    Tang Huan nodded expressionlessly, "In the past few decades, there has been a twelve-winged Blue Dragon who ascended from the lower realms. Have you ever seen it?"


    "Twelve-winged Blue Dragon?"


    Hearing that, a perplexed look appeared in the Pterosaur''s eyes as she asked doubtfully, "What bloodline does this Dragon Clan have? There is such a Dragon Clan in the lower realms? "


    Tang Huan and Jiu Ling couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Xiao Budian, the twelve-winged Blue Dragon, was the one and only existence in this world. Once it appeared, as long as she came into contact with other Dragon Clan, the news about it would spread throughout the entire Dragon Clan. Even if they had never seen it before, they should have heard of it as well.


    But looking at Pterosaur''s expression, she had actually never even heard of it before.


    Tang Huan was sure that Pterosaur was not lying, but what was going on? Could it be that Xiao Budian had never appeared in front of other Dragon Clan?


    "Dragon Clan from the lower realms ascend to the sky. When did they first appear after entering the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''?" Suddenly, Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "Dragon City of course." The Pterosaur said without hesitation, "In the depths of our Dragon City, there is a very large teleportation immortal formation. When the Dragon Clan s of the lower realms ascend to the skies, the teleportation immortal formation can forcefully change their original direction, and drag them to the center of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. If any Disciples from the lower realms were to appear in the Dragon Palace for the first time, they would definitely be in the Dragon City''s Immortal Traction Formation. "


    "You''re lying!"


    Tang Huan''s face deliberately darkened, his gaze instantly becoming as sharp as a blade, and his gaze becoming cold and threatening, "How rare are Twelve Winged Blue Dragon s? Once it appears in the Dragon City and the other Dragon Clan s see it, how can they not pay attention to it? You are also a Disciples, how could it be possible that you have never heard of it before? "

 C1883

    Chapter 1883 - Goddess


    "I''m not lying!"


    The Pterosaur said angrily, "That Spirit Attraction Immortal Array is in the depths of Dragon City. Usually, it is guarded by the elders of the Dragon Clan. If the Dragon Clan s from the lower realms had outstanding talents, they could have directly been accepted by the elders as disciples and then sent to the secret realms for cultivation. They wouldn''t have appeared in the Dragon City at all, and no one would have known of their existence for a very long time. "


    "Secret Realm? What secret plane? " Tang Huan asked.


    "I''m not too sure about this. I''m just an ordinary Dragon Clan in Dragon City. The things that I heard about the secret realms are all rumors. "It''s said that..." After saying that, the Pterosaur seemed to have thought of something, and his voice suddenly quivered, before coming to a stop.


    "What is it?" Tang Huan focused her eyes.


    "This, this..." Pterosaur stuttered as his eyes began to flicker. There seemed to be a deep sense of fear and apprehension deep in his eyes.


    "Speak!"


    A symbol came out from Tang Huan''s mouth, striking like lightning into the depths of Pterosaur''s soul.


    Pterosaur''s soul had already been injured by Tang Huan''s attack just now. At this moment, her mind was at a loss and she subconsciously trembled as she said, "I''ll say, I''ll say, it''s said that of the lower realms, who is the most outstanding in terms of talent, will be groomed to become a Divine Attendant in the secret realm after they are accepted by Elder Dragon Clan and offer it up to Lord Dragon God as a sacrifice. Since the twelve-winged Blue Dragon you''re talking about is so rare, then maybe ¡­ Maybe she has already been chosen as the God''s Attendant. "


    At this point, the Pterosaur carefully added, "Divine Attendant, will never be seen by the Dragon Clan of Dragon City. It is normal that I have never heard of it."


    "Goddess?"


    Tang Huan and Nine Spirits looked at each other. Almost in an instant, their expressions had already become extremely ugly.


    Xiao Budian was not an ordinary Dragon Clan, she had already been nurtured by Yan Zu to become a Holy Beast, and could even become a Divine Beast in the future ¡­ Amongst the Dragon Clan s who had come to the lower realms to undergo heavenly tribulation, it could not be said that there were none who could surpass Xiao Budian in terms of aptitude and potential, but there were definitely only a handful.


    According to the Pterosaur, the more outstanding one''s aptitude was, the more likely they would be chosen as a Divine Attendant.


    If it was really like this, Xiao Budian would have already been tricked.


    Xiao Budian should have already transcended heavenly tribulation for many years, and be selected as a Divine Attendant by the Dragon Clan Elders for many years probably. Although she did not know what method she had used to offer up the Dragon God, no matter what, the final result would most likely be Xiao Budian''s life.


    Xiao Budian and Tang Huan had accompanied each other for so many years that Tang Huan had long since treated them as her own family.


    "How much do you know about the sacrifice?" Tang Huan suppressed the anger and anxiety in her chest, shouted with a dark face.


    "That''s all I know."


    Pterosaur had already recovered from her shock, and felt embarrassed and angry about her cowardice just now. She said in a muffled voice, "I reckon only the elders of our Dragon Clan know the details. "Right, I''ve also heard of one thing. That is, every sacrifice should be held after the Hunt Competition."


    "After the hunt?"


    Tang Huan and the nine spirits heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and looked at each other quickly. Immediately, the nine spirits could not help but ask, "Dragon Clan have a few elders, what are their cultivations?"


    "There are nine of them, and eight of them. As of countless years ago, they have already been at the peak of the Upper Realm Heavenly King. There is also one more, and it is said that they have all long since stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm." As he finished speaking, Pterosaur''s large eyes couldn''t help but reveal unconcealable admiration and admiration.


    "Celestial Emperor?"


    Jiu Ling couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air, and then looked at Tang Huan as if it was a conditioned reflex. At this moment, Tang Huan''s expression had also become incomparably heavy.


    Above the Heavenly King was the Heavenly Emperor.


    The difference between a Heavenly Emperor and a peak Sky King was just like that between a peak ninth level Sky King and a peak ninth level Sky Marquis, the difference was huge or even larger.


    Inside the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, there was actually a Dragon Clan Elder who was already a Sky Emperor!


    This news had indeed greatly shocked Tang Huan and the nine spirits, and gave rise to a strong sense of urgency in the bottom of their hearts.


    After a while, Tang Huan gathered her thoughts and asked seriously: "Other than the nine great elders, no one else knew about the secret realm and the sacrifice?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Pterosaur did not hesitate to snort. However, the moment she said those words, Pterosaur was slightly startled, and immediately asked hesitantly, "Perhaps, the dragon sons and daughters of our Dragon Clan also know a little about it?"


    Speaking till this point, the Pterosaur explained, "Dragon children and dragon girls are both powerful warriors selected from the Dragon Clan, and are also potential elders. Their status in the Dragon Clan is only second to elders, and every time the hunting competition ends, they will issue a challenge to an elder and if the challenge is successful, they can be promoted to true elders."


    "They also participated in this competition?" A strange look flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "That''s right, all the Dragon Clan s under the elder stage participated."


    "Do you know where they are?"


    "I am not sure about that, but when I leave the Dragon City, I will be teleported to all sorts of places in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. Furthermore, I am not very familiar with them, and I cannot contact them, so I do not know where they are."


    Pterosaur looked embarrassed, and was shocked, "You can''t be thinking of doing something to them, right?" Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, it continued in a somewhat sarcastic tone, "I advise you to not think about it this way. The strength of the Dragon Children and Dragon Women are not something that I can compare with. Even if you two Inferior Heavenly Kings, or treasures like that, if you were to meet any one of them, you would definitely die. "


    "Are you stupid?"


    Nine Spirits looked at Pterosaur with a strange expression, "Dragon girls killed us, wouldn''t that be equivalent to avenging you, and you actually reminded us not to go find them ¡­ ¡­" I am truly suspicious. With a brain like yours, how did you manage to survive until now, and even become a peak Medial Level Heavenly King? "


    "You ¡­"


    Being mocked by the nine spirits, Pterosaur became angry from the embarrassment, but she immediately regained her senses, her green eyes immediately becoming filled with regret.


    Jiu Ling ignored it and asked anxiously, "Big brother, how should we deal with this dragon? It won''t be able to provide any useful information right now, so it''s better to just kill it! "


    At the end, Jiu Ling''s tone was overflowing with killing intent.


    When they thought of the possibility of Xiao Budian being taken to sacrifice to the Dragon God, the nine spirits were furious, and even hated the Dragon Clan s of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" to the extreme.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Pterosaur''s body trembled, she screamed out in fear, "Kill me, you will not have a good ending!" She wanted to act tough, but when it came to life and death situations, she found that she was completely unable to do so. These words were not so much a threat as a plea.

 C1884

    Chapter 1884 - Urgent


    Tang Huan did not immediately make a decision, and instead, sank into deep thought.


    After a while, Tang Huan exhaled lightly, looked at Pterosaur and said slowly: "Swear an oath to the heavens, be loyal to me, I will spare your life."


    When Nine Spirit heard this, she could not help but feel a little surprised.


    However, even though she wanted to vent her anger by getting rid of this Pterosaur, she did not question Tang Huan''s decision. He definitely had a reason for making such a decision.


    "Alright, I agree!"


    Pterosaur agreed almost without hesitation.


    As the master of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the Disciples had actually submitted to a human cultivator who was just a prey for the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ¡­ This was indeed disgraceful to the Dragon Clan, but compared to his life, what did his dignity amount to?


    Although it was severely injured and no longer possessed the strength it had before, its cultivation base was still there. It was still possible for it to swear upon the Heavens and Earth.


    After a while, Pterosaur completed her oath.


    "Eat it!"


    Tang Huan took out a healing pellet and threw it into Pterosaur''s open mouth.


    Immediately after, he activated "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", under the astonished gaze of the Pterosaur, a powerful firepower enveloped Pang Shuang''s body, following that, the firepower gave birth to a boundless life force, as though it was an all-pervasive flood, and majestically poured into its body.


    Dragon Clan''s flesh body was strong in the first place, and had an extremely strong recovery ability, so under the effects of the medicinal pellet and such a dense life force, Pterosaur''s heavily injured body immediately started to heal.


    First, the densely packed wounds on his body quickly disappeared, and then the broken bones were reattached, and his broken internal organs were slowly reassembled. In just a short two hours, the originally dying black Pterosaur became lively and energetic once again.


    Of course, if he wanted to completely recover, he still needed to rest for a period of time.


    "Long Jun, I''ll send you out in a bit."


    Tang Huan kept the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" and stared at the Pterosaur, and said slowly, "Next, you will guard my ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' and recuperate well for three days. Once you have fully recovered, you will bring it along and head towards the Dragon City. In addition, contact your close friends to find out the whereabouts of the Dragon Lady. "


    Long Jun was the name of this black Pterosaur.


    "Take these three medicinal pills and absorb one per day."


    Tang Huan waved her hand lightly, and another three pellets appeared in front of Pterosaur, "Also, put away your temper, and remember what you need to do. If you encounter any other Dragon Clan or strong Heavenly Beasts, try your best not to clash with them, otherwise, you will be severely punished. " As she finished speaking, Tang Huan''s tone was extremely strict.


    "Yes."


    Pterosaur''s mind was in a state of shock, she quickly caught the pill and agreed.


    Jianxin had now found a new hiding place, and it was still a small dark stone cave.


    Not long after she controlled the "Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram" to exit the cave, Pterosaur appeared from the newly unfurled painting a flash. She repeatedly roared excitedly and her pair of fleshy wings also started to flap ferociously, somersaulting a few times in the air, filled with the joy of having survived a disaster.


    For a time, the strong winds howled, and it affected many of the towering trees below.


    However, Pterosaur did not dare to get too excited, after a moment, she closed the scroll again and folded her wings, sinking into the forest below.


    "Big Brother, Xiao Budian is in great danger."


    "It must have been chosen as some kind of divine servant, if not, that guy would not have even heard of it. The twelve-winged Blue Dragon might not be unique within the Dragon Clan, but it is definitely the only twelve-winged Blue Dragon with the potential to become a divine beast."


    Since the Divine Attendants had the best aptitude out of all the Dragon Clan s who had gone through tribulation in the lower realms, there was no reason for them to ignore Xiao Budian.


    "I know."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "So I left Long Jun here. With it, even if other Dragon Clan were to sense your imprint in the next few days, they would be able to overcome it. "


    "Most importantly, with the help of its identity as a Disciples, we should be able to find the whereabouts of all the Dragon Children and Dragon Ladies, in order to get a general idea of the situation regarding the Secret Realm and the sacrifices made. Otherwise, even if we infiltrate the Dragon City, we would not be able to rescue Xiao Budian."


    "After knowing the situation, if we want to enter the Dragon City, we''ll need the help of Long Jun."


    "I see."


    "Big brother, I heard from Long Jun that those Dragon Children and Dragon Women are both peak Highest Heavenly Kings, and the two of us are only low level Heavenly Kings now. With just the two of us, even if we have the ''Primal Chaos Crystals'', we can''t do anything to them."


    "Therefore, we need to train more diligently."


    "It''s not long before the hunt begins, and the sacrifice will take place after the hunt, which means we have more than four years left. Of course, Xiao Budian might not necessarily be sacrificed after this hunt, but we need to prepare for the worst. "


    "More than four years ¡­"


    At this moment, no matter if it was her or Tang Huan, both of them felt an exceptionally strong sense of urgency.


    To a lower Heavenly King, four years was simply too short.


    In such a short period of time, to raise his cultivation level to the point where he could contend with a peak-level Heavenly King, the difficulty could be imagined. Fortunately, the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" was in Tang Huan''s hands, which allowed him to see a considerable amount of hope. Otherwise, he really would not know how to save Xiao Budian from danger.


    As for the Heavenly Emperor, even if he had the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", even if Tang Huan was given two or four years, she would still not be able to contend against it.


    "Jiu Ling, the situation is urgent. We need to hurry and train."


    "Alright!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan brought the nine spirits and entered the center of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal".


    "The nine spirits summoned the ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' and entered its inner space." The Life and Death Dao Lotus "existed within the Dantian. Although it could also quickly convert vitality into death energy for cultivation, it could be controlled inside the Dao lotus. The transformation speed of vitality and death energy was faster and the cultivation speed was faster.


    Tang Huan then merged into the mind sculpture once again and began cultivating while channeling "Creation God Technique".


    Tang Huan who possessed a primal chaos aura and had comprehended the Primal Chaos Law of the Tao to refine the Chaotic Force felt like she was walking in a hot spring when she was tired. Her body and even her entire soul felt relaxed and comfortable.


    Not long later, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the total number of crystals started to rise crazily like before.


    One hundred and fifty-one million ¡­ One hundred and fifty-two million ¡­

 C1885

    Chapter 1885 - Gale Sword Dragon


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    In the depths of the dark forest, the Pterosaur who was crawling on the ground suddenly woke up, and immediately turned around and stood up. Her fleshy wings slightly opened, her neck extended forward, and a deafening roar came from her mouth.


    "Long Jun, why are you so nervous?"


    A few hundred meters away from the tree, a strange, sharp laughter suddenly sounded out. Immediately after, a ten-meter-long golden figure appeared behind the tree.


    It was a golden dragon.


    Its appearance was completely different from Pterosaur''s. Its front legs were thin and short, and its back limbs were thick and long. If one were to say that the Pterosaur was a brawny man, then the golden dragon was like a baby.


    However, the aura that leaked out from the golden dragon''s body was not any weaker than that of the Pterosaur. It was obvious that it was comparable to the cultivation of a peak Medial Level Heavenly King.


    Furthermore, when Long Jun saw the appearance of this golden dragon, his eyes revealed a deep sense of dread.


    "Sword Thrust, what are you doing here?"


    Long Jun acted as if he had met a great enemy. He unblinkingly stared at the approaching golden dragon, and suddenly growled lowly, his body slightly bending down as if he could dash towards his opponent at any time and launch a fierce surprise attack. At this time, a rich black aura was already seeping out from its body, continuously transforming into a violent Strength Qi that spread out in all directions.


    "What a joke. If you can come to this place, why can''t I come?"


    The golden dragon called "Sword Thrust" swaggered forward, his steps light and nimble, his eyes flashing with ridicule. "There are only six dark imprints on his body? Tsk tsk, Long Jun, you really disappoint me. It''s been almost a year since the competition, and you''ve only killed a few prey? "


    "None of your business!"


    Long Jun let out a cold snort, but he didn''t let down his guard in the slightest, as Pang Shuo''s flesh body had already tensed up.


    This sword thrust was the "Gale Sword Dragon" from the Dragon Clan, its speed was extremely fast, and the flesh on its body contained a force that could condense into a sword, seemingly invincible. Although they were both peak God Kings, if they were to fight, it would definitely result in a great deal of victory and loss.


    This hunting competition, did not prohibit fighting and killing between Dragon Clan.


    Of course, this fight was restricted to Dragon Clan of the same cultivation realm. Peak-level Heavenly Kings like Long Zi and Long Nu were not allowed to take the initiative to attack a Mid Level Heavenly King. If both were Mid Level Heavenly Kings, then there was no restriction. This was to say, if the sword killed it and stole its Darkness Mark, its death would be in vain. No elders would stand out to uphold justice for it, and no fellow clansmen would sympathize with it.


    Moreover, back then in the Dragon City, there had also been conflicts between the two of them. However, in the Dragon City, no matter how much hatred the sword stab harbored towards it, it did not dare to act rashly.


    But at this point, the sword had lost all caution. It naturally did not dare to lower its guard.


    "Tsk tsk, you actually dare to speak to me like this, you have quite the guts."


    "Forget it, Long Jun, I don''t want to waste any more time with you. Hand over all the dark marks you obtained from hunting, and you''ll be able to continue living on. Otherwise, you''ll just have to become fertilizer for these plants and vegetation."


    "Impossible!"


    Long Jun shook his head almost without hesitation as he spoke fiercely.


    Before meeting Tang Huan, it had hunted down five Inferior Heavenly King Stage Heavenly Beasts, so the Darkness Mark it obtained from their bodies shouldn''t be much of a problem for it to be handed to Thorn. However, there was another trace of darkness aura that had come from the little girl beside Tang Huan.


    "Since that''s the case, then you better give it to me ¡­ "Die!"


    Spur''s eyes turned cold, and the instant the word "dead" came out from his mouth, his body had already disappeared from its original location, and after a moment, he turned into a golden stream of light and appeared on the right side of Pterosaur. His over ten meters long body directly collided with its meat wings, his speed was unimaginably fast.


    Long Jun was shocked. He suddenly opened his fleshy wings and slashed out like a sharp blade.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The vast space seemed to have been sliced into two halves. However, its fleshy wings sliced through the air, and with a flash, it disappeared without a trace. Long Jun''s mind was filled with shock. He immediately realized that the situation wasn''t good, but before he could even react, he felt as if his wings had been struck.


    "Bam!"


    Although the sword thrust was small in size, the explosive force it produced was incomparably terrifying.


    Pang Shuo''s body could no longer maintain its stability, and he immediately flew out horizontally, as if he was riding on a cloud. He actually smashed through several huge trees before finally crashing onto the ground, causing the dust and sand in the sky to immediately roll up.


    "Long Jun, you can rest in peace."


    The sword needle grinned maliciously as it chased after him like a shadow. Like a golden stream of light, it once again explosively shot towards Long Jun, but this time it directly chose its head. If it hit its target, Long Jun''s skull might even split open. To him, this was a serious injury.


    Long Jun actually wasn''t alarmed and was instead happy when he saw the sword stab coming at him. He didn''t have time to turn around before he turned his head and opened his bloody mouth to receive the sword stab, seeming to want to swallow it in one gulp.


    "Long Jun, you idiot. You want to swallow me? Aren''t you afraid your teeth will shatter?"


    Long Jun''s response was something that he had fallen for. Before his voice had even faded, he had already rushed into Long Jun''s mouth, but at this moment, he suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart. A small picture scroll had actually unfurled from Long Jun''s mouth.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Just as he thought about it, the sword tip felt a strong burst of sucking power.


    This power was terrifying to the extreme. Once it exploded, it was like a torrent of water pouring down from the nine heavens, vast and mighty as it roiled about. It was like a thunderbolt that could not be stopped.


    At this moment, the dazzling sword revealed a panicked expression.


    If it was not rushing towards Long Jun, even if it could not resist the suction, it would be able to change its direction in time. But now, the power it accumulated was already at the edge of being released, let alone changing its direction, even if it wanted to stop its momentum, it would be extremely difficult.


    Without the power of the sucking, it would have been difficult to stop, let alone the terrifying power of the sucking that was pulling from the front.


    He could only watch helplessly as that bizarre painting of a mountain and river rolled closer and closer to him. However, in the time it took for a spark to fly or fire, it had already flowed along the power of the sucking and crashed head on into the painting.

 C1886

    Chapter 1886 - They can''t die even if they wanted to!


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Within the dwelling space, sword thorns flew down from the skies like meteorites and smashed heavily onto the shores of the Supreme Profound Lake. In an instant, the Strength Qi flipped, and waves of earth soared to the skies as a deep crater was quickly revealed.


    The sword thrust''s reaction was extremely fast and it immediately shot out of the deep pit.


    However, in the next moment, it felt as if it had collided against an incredibly thick and formless barrier. It could not help but be frightened, and immediately changed its direction, but the result was the same.


    Swordthorn''s eyes were mixed with anger and impatience.


    It finally came to its senses. It felt like it was trapped inside a formless and invisible cage. What made it most anxious was that this cage was not only indestructible, but also constantly shrinking.


    "Sword Thrust? Weren''t you very powerful? Why are you so fast?"


    A mocking voice suddenly sounded. It was actually Long JunPang Shuo''s body that had appeared by the side of the cage without any forewarning, ruthlessly taunting.


    "Long Jun, what is this place?"


    The sword tip followed the voice and turned, staring straight at Pterosaur, its eyes like spitting fire, it had already realized, this was not an area of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" at all. In the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", even if it was just a blade of grass, its body would still far surpass it. But here, it could grab a large amount of weeds.


    "This, may be your burial ground."


    Long Jun let out a strange laugh, looking at the sword stab in a teasing manner. "Of course, if you perform well enough, perhaps master will spare your little life."


    "Master?"


    The sword needle went blank when it heard this, but its eyes instantly changed. Beside Long Jun, two figures actually appeared. One was a handsome young man in black, and the other was a young girl in a colorful dress that was carved from jade ¡­ They were actually human cultivators!


    As if he had realized something, the sword thrust furiously, fiercely shouting: "Long Jun, you lowly seed, you actually recognize your prey as your master, you have completely lost face for our Dragon Clan!"


    "Master''s ability, how could a vile creature like you know it?"


    Long Jun snorted disdainfully, looking down condescendingly at the furious sword stab. "It''s Long Jun''s honor to have a master like him. Sword Thrust, you are now Master''s prisoner. I advise you to be more sensible and answer whatever question you have asked so as not to cause yourself to suffer. "


    Speaking to here, Long Jun flattered the young man who had just appeared beside him: "Master, this sword stab is different from mine. I am a Dragon Clan who ascended to the heavens through the lower realms, but it is actually a native of the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace. Amongst those six dragons, one of the indigenous dragons shall be its backer. "


    "Alright."


    The young man was Tang Huan. Hearing that, he laughed and said, "Since that Long Zi is its backer, the relationship between the two of them should be good. After pondering for a moment, Tang Huan stepped forward, "Do you have a way to contact Long Zi?"


    The sword tip stared at Tang Huan coldly and did not say a word.


    "Offering a toast only to be punished by alcohol."


    Tang Huan unknowingly laughed, and in the next moment, the spatial cage began to contract at an extremely fast speed.


    From the beginning to the end, an extremely rich golden aura rushed out from each of the spikes. In the blink of an eye, the golden aura turned into a gigantic sword ray that was as condensed as a forefinger.


    "Master, be careful!" Pterosaur''s pupils shrank, he subconsciously warned that the sword stab had displayed the most powerful move of the "Gale Sword Dragon".


    "Swish!"


    The instant Long Jun''s voice rang out, that golden sword glow shot out explosively and pierced toward the invisible barrier with a speed that even one''s mind could not keep track of. A simple attack was not only unbelievably fast, but it was also emitting an extremely sharp intent, as if it was able to destroy anything.


    In a split-second, the sword beam that seemed capable of slashing the heavens and splitting the earth landed on the barrier, piercing through it as if it was made of dried wood.


    Long Jun couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw this scene. This fellow couldn''t be allowed to escape, right? However, when it thought about Tang Huan''s treasure, which could materialize a gigantic object, it became completely at ease. So what if it could escape, after using its treasure, it guaranteed to break its bones and shatter its flesh.


    However, just as this thought was running through its mind, the next scene that occurred to it left it stunned.


    It had originally thought that the formless cage would be torn apart by the golden sword beam that was activated by the sword stab, but after a moment, the formless barrier actually began to ripple violently, and the golden sword beam that was pierced through seemed to sink into a quagmire. Not only was it unable to advance any further, it even began to distort.


    Seeing this, the sword thrust was extremely shocked.


    In the next moment, it gritted its teeth, and a rich golden aura once again rose from its body. But this time, before it could take shape, the space around it had already been compressed.


    The golden sword beam that had been trapped in the spatial cage was also constantly being worn down. Not long later, it disappeared into thin air under the gaze of the two sharp sword gazes. This turn of events made the sword become more frightened. It had never thought that it would lose its ability to resist so easily.


    Now, even if Long Jun were to make a move, he could easily kill him.


    As for those two human cultivators, although they could not sense their auras, but to make Long Jun submit to them, their strength should not be any weaker than his. The lowest would probably be a peak Medial Heavenly King, or even a High Heavenly King. If they personally made a move, he would have no chance of survival at all.


    "I won''t kill you."


    However, Tang Huan''s next words caused its expression to change, "However, since you''ve entered this place, there are only two options. First, swear an oath to the heavens to be loyal to me, and secondly, I will plant a ''Puppet Soul Seal'' in your soul. In the end, you will still be loyal to me, so you should carefully consider it and see what choice you have?"


    "You want me to be loyal to you? You don''t even have a chance!"


    A great sense of humiliation gushed out from the bottom of his heart. Stabbing couldn''t help but growl harshly, "Human, have you forgotten that I have a third choice, and that is death!" As soon as the words left his mouth, Thorny''s eyes opened wide in anger, and his two dark pupils were immediately covered in a thick gold light.


    "Master, this bastard wants to kill himself!" Long Jun hurriedly said.


    "Suicide?"


    Tang Huan sneered, "If I don''t let it die, it won''t even die if it wants to!"


    In a moment, the "Soul Killing Stab" was activated, and the spike as thin as a bull''s hair pierced through the dimensional cage, entering the deepest part of the "Gale Sword Dragon" ''s soul ¡­

 C1887

    Chapter 1887 - 200 million dao crystals


    "Roar, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Half a day later, in a lush forest, Long Jun was striding arrogantly in front with large strides.


    Behind him, a few hundred meters away, the sword in his hand drooped down its head, as if it was following him listlessly like an angry wife. Its pair of eyes were filled with unconcealable indignation, sadness, and helplessness.


    Long Jun turned his head back from time to time, feeling somewhat high-spirited.


    That fellow actually wanted to kill himself after being imprisoned. He didn''t even need to think about his master''s methods. In front of him, one could just commit suicide if they wanted to. Thus, when his suicide was stopped, that fellow was forced to choose the second option given by his master, and a "Puppet Soul Seal" was planted in his soul.


    As a result, that fellow became a puppet without any mishaps.


    As long as he thought of this, Long Jun would feel greatly relieved and rejoice over his previous decision. If he hadn''t sworn an oath to the Dao of the Heavens wisely, he would probably end up like that fellow. He swore allegiance, but as a mere servant, he was forced to plant a soul imprint, and was instead a puppet.


    A servant, no matter what, was slightly better than a puppet.


    This time, the mission that Master gave him and that fellow was to find as many Dragon Clan s as possible and capture them before sending them into Master''s space. Their fate would be the same as the fellow who stabbed the sword with a ''Puppet Soul Seal'', to be planted within their master''s Puppet.


    It did not have any psychological obstacles in accepting this task.


    Although this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was part of the Dragon Clan, this clan did not have any unity at all. It could be said that it was common for natives of the Dragon Clan s to discriminate, humiliate and reject against those from the lower realms who had ascended to the heavens. There were also plenty of battles and bullying between the natives of Dragon Clan s and natives of the lower realms.


    Long Jun had been undergoing tribulation and tribulation for thousands of years already, and it had taken him much effort to reach the peak of the intermediate Heavenly King Stage.


    In regards to this, it had long since been deeply dissatisfied. Even if the rest of the Dragon Clan s died, it would not feel any guilt.


    Not to mention that the mission this time was led by it. As for how it was done, that fellow with the sword pierce would have to listen to its commands. The rest of the puppets that appeared in the future would also be led by it.


    While thinking, Long Jun looked back and saw that the sword tip had already descended several thousand meters. He could not help but become furious: "You little reptile, is it still a Gale Sword Dragon? Running even slower than a Spirit Chasing Golden Ant is simply embarrassing your clan, the Gale Sword Dragon! "


    "You ¡­"


    The sword thrust forward with an indescribable anger. If it was before, this bastard would never dare to speak to it like this.


    "You what, hurry and get over here for your father!"


    Seeing the appearance of the sword stab, Long Jun was overjoyed, clenching his claws and laughing wickedly, "If you can''t move, then your elder can help carry you!"


    "..."


    The sword prick took a deep breath and looked hatefully at Long Jun. It forcefully suppressed the rage in its heart and stealthily increased its pace while concealing its speed ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within the space of the abode, Supreme Mystery Temple.


    "Jiu Ling, keep this dark mark with you. You may have to use it again in the future."


    Tang Huan looked at the little black dragon between Nine Spirits'' brows and couldn''t help but laugh.


    If not for Long Jun''s sudden appearance, the Nine Spirits'' mark of darkness would have been refined long ago. After Long Jun provided information and determined that Xiao Budian was in danger, Tang Huan and the nine spirits were in a hurry to cultivate and raise their cultivation. The two of them had actually forgotten about the matter of refining the Darkness Seal.


    If it wasn''t for Long Jun being in danger this time, Tang Huan and the other nine spirits would probably still be focused on cultivating within the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", and wouldn''t be aware of this point.


    However, with the Pterosaur and the Gale Sword Dragon outside, there was no need to rush to refine the Nine Spirits'' Darkness Mark. If he kept it, maybe he would need it in the future.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to big brother."


    Nine Spirits nodded, then started dancing in excitement, "Big Brother''s idea is still the best. With Long Jun and the sword thorns working together, even the most powerful of the intermediate Heavenly King Stage Dragon Clan would be able to capture him. As long as the number of peak Sky King Dragon Clan s under their control increase, they will be able to capture a Dragon Clan of the upper Sky King level. "


    "When there are many Dragon Clan s of the Upper Sky King, capturing one or two Dragon Children is definitely not a problem ¡­ That sword stab is an aboriginal Dragon Clan, and has a higher status in Dragon City. It will definitely be able to contact a lot of Dragon Clan experts, and I estimate that before long, it will be able to give us a pleasant surprise. "


    Yeah, half a year ago, when we suddenly found out that Xiao Budian was in danger, we were thrown into disarray.


    Tang Huan sighed lightly, and said with some regret, "If they had started following this method half a year ago, then I reckon that they would already have numerous peak-stage Heavenly King Realm Dragon Clan, and would be able to attempt to capture an Upper Sky King rank Dragon Clan. Fortunately, it''s not too late now."


    "I used Jianxin''s soul force to condense some ''Puppet Soul Seals''."


    His voice paused slightly, then Tang Huan continued, "Long Jun and the experts of the Dragon Clan that are caught by the sword thorns, just dealing with them with Jianxin will do, after all, we still need to focus on our cultivation. No matter how many Dragon Clan puppets there are, they can only help us out sometimes.


    Nine Spirits nodded and said, "Big Brother, I have to go outside to cultivate. After training for half a year, the amount of life force in the corridor to the chaos nectar was beginning to run out. If he continued to train, all he would draw upon would be the life force of this estate-world. Although it''s a bit dangerous outside, it''s more suitable for cultivation. "


    "Alright, be careful."


    Tang Huan hesitated for a bit, before agreeing, "If there is any danger that Long Jun and the sword stab cannot handle, do not try to be brave, and immediately enter the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace."


    "I''ll be careful."


    "..."


    After instructing her for a while longer, Tang Huan finally got Jianxin to send her out of the cave. With Long Jun and the sharp sword as protection, and Jianxin constantly watching over her, she should not encounter any mishaps. After a while, Tang Huan once again entered the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and fused with the mental sculpture.


    In half a year, Tang Huan''s number of dao crystals had increased from one hundred and fifty million, to one hundred seventy-seven million. Only two million remained, and that was the limit of a lower heavenly king. With such a large amount of power of primal chaos, Tang Huan was extremely confident and confident in being able to attack a middle level Sky King.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Suddenly, a low growl interrupted the serenity by the side of the Supreme Profound Lake. The instant a ten-thousand-meter-long giant dragon with a snake-like neck fell from the sky, it was trapped by the spatial cage. Its body was riddled with wounds, and its ability to resist was extremely weak. It had only struggled a few times before it was completely imprisoned.


    It didn''t take long for the colossal dragon to be sent out of the cave. A "Puppet Soul Seal" had already appeared in the depths of its soul.


    "Two hundred million Dao-Crystals!"


    Inside the mind sculpture of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a hint of joy at the bottom of his heart.

 C1888

    Chapter 1888 - Mid Sky King


    To Tang Huan, the difficulty of advancing to a middle level Sky King was much less than that of advancing to a lower level Sky King.


    As long as he could guarantee a sufficient supply of power, it was natural for him to step into the middle level Heavenly King Stage. In the past, Tang Huan was worried about power. In order to condense a single Heavenly Crystal, Tang Huan''s energy consumption had far exceeded that of the other Inferior Heavenly Kings, and his energy consumption to reach a higher level was even greater.


    With "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" in hand, it was equivalent to solving Tang Huan''s biggest problem.


    Even after cultivating to this point, the energy stored within the Primal Chaos Origin Crystals had still not been used up by even half. Tang Huan''s joy could not be described with words.


    With this kind of majestic power, Tang Huan was extremely confident.


    In an instant, Tang Huan calmed his mind and concentrated. The power of primal chaos was pulled towards the mind statue at an even faster speed, and surged into his body.


    Time flew past like a shuttle. Inside the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal of the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan stood firmly rooted to the ground.


    The roars of various Dragon Clan s echoed from time to time by the side of the Tai Xuan Lake, increasing the business of this abnormally quiet cave dwelling.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Within the vast gorge, Long Jun leaped up and down, occasionally letting out a few long roars. His expression was one of complacency and complacency.


    Behind it, the sword followed.


    However, it was no longer the same as before, with only the sword as a follower.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, other than the sword and the sword, there were thirty-six other dragons advancing in the same direction. Every one of these dragons were at the peak of the Mid Heavenly King Realm.


    The reason why they were separated was to be cautious.


    In this five year hunt, although Dragon Clan would work together, most of them had two or three dragon companions. A team with ten dragons was already very rare. If the thirty-eight dragons gathered together, it would be too powerful. If the other Dragon Clan s were to find out, it would be easy for them to be suspicious.


    From the moment it and the sword had captured the first dragon, the pack had been rolling like snowballs, getting bigger and bigger.


    In less than a year, he had already reached such a level.


    Right now, it was already not satisfied with trapping a peak Sky King Dragon Clan, so the thrust of the sword had attracted a at the level of a Highest Heavenly King.


    Thirty-eight peak-level Sky King Dragon Clan. Cooperating together to capture a Highest Heavenly King Dragon Clan, the success rate was extremely high.


    If he succeeded in his goal, he could only attack the Dragon Clan s of the Upper Sky Kings from now on.


    When he thought about how there would be many Dragon Clan s of the Upper Sky King who would listen to him obediently in the future, Long Jun felt indescribably good. More than a year ago, it had never thought that it would possess such might. Of course, he didn''t forget who his power came from.


    "Young master, when we take action, I''ll have to ask young master to temporarily dodge, in case we encounter danger."


    After a short moment, Long Jun ingratiatingly said with a smile.


    The one that it called ''little master'' was naturally the Nine Spirits. Ever since the little girl had left the cave, she had always been hiding in Long Jun''s ears. Compared to the Pterosaur''s Pang Shuo''s body, the ear hole was naturally pitifully small, but compared to the nine spirits, it was actually an enormous space.


    "Don''t worry, just make your move. Don''t worry about me."


    Jiu Ling smiled and said, "Young master." During this period of time, the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram had always been by her side. With Jianxin around, she was naturally full of confidence.


    With that, the nine spirits once more closed their beautiful eyes, summoned the Life and Death Dao Lotus, and charged in.


    She had only come out to take a breath of fresh air and observe the situation outside. Currently, she was close to the peak of the Inferior Grade, and after a period of time, she would be able to reach the intermediate Heavenly King Stage.


    Not long after, boundless vitality began to emerge from the surrounding vegetation, howling towards Long Jun''s ear holes.


    Noticing the movement in his ears, Long Jun chuckled.


    Of course, it knew that Nine Spirits were not in danger. However, it only noticed that after Nine Spirits appeared, it didn''t try to find anything else to say. For it who was already loyal to Tang Huan and was at ease with its current identity, since it could not see Tang Huan as its master, it naturally had to form a good relationship with the little girl beside Tang Huan.


    To actually flatter a little girl who had transformed into a bird, he was extremely shameless. He had already thrown away all the face of the noble Dragon Clan, I really do not know why Master allowed him to lead so many Dragon Clan s.


    After silently cursing for a while, the sword suddenly sped up and said in a low voice while smiling: "Leader, that guy Wu Yao is right in front of us. I think he is only ten thousand miles away."


    "Alright!"


    Long Jun nodded his head and suddenly let out an earth-shaking roar from his mouth. "Roar ~ ~ ~" The roar was like thunder and it rumbled and shook the heaven and earth, spreading thousands of miles away ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Within the cave, Tang Huan''s body seemed to have been stirred up by raging waves, the tyrannical Qi roared out in all directions, and in that moment, it had already revealed the Origin Crystals, and spread throughout the cave.


    Wherever the aura passed by, the space fluctuated, the world trembled, and the laws of the world were immediately triggered. In an instant, the entire cave began to boil.


    Immediately after, the aura''s strength started to rapidly rise.


    After a while, the entire cave finally returned to its peaceful state. The terrifying aura that had filled the entire cave had also been completely withdrawn.


    "God King!"


    Inside the mind sculpture, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. The depths of his eyes faintly revealed joy and excitement.


    This attempt to break through to the Intermediate Heavenly King Stage had consumed a terrifying amount of energy. The amount of chaos energy accumulated by the "Primal Chaos Crystals" had already been depleted by 10%.


    However, to be able to use 10% of his power in exchange for advancing to a God King was truly too worth it.


    The increase in cultivation realm allowed Tang Huan to clearly feel his own strength. Compared to before, it had increased by leaps and bounds, even if it was the Upper Sky King, Tang Huan dared to try his hand. If he could cultivate to the level of a Mid Peak Heavenly King, coupled with the numerous Dragon Clan Rankers, he would be able to fight even a Peak Heavenly King.


    Ever since he had received the news of the sacrifice, Tang Huan had become very confident in his ability to rescue Xiao Budian.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan did not dare allow his Immortal Body clone to enter the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", otherwise, with the abundant immortal essence here, his Immortal Body clone''s cultivation speed would not be slower than the main body that was refining the energy of primal chaos. If he were to work together with his avatar, Tang Huan''s strength would definitely be much stronger.


    Xiao Budian was his kin, so were Shan Shan, Mu Yan, Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan.


    If the time limit that he had agreed on with Shan Shan and the rest was still long, he could have his his Immortal body clone come in to cultivate and help them. But right now, Tang Huan couldn''t take such a risk.


    Once they entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", no one knew when they would be able to leave. The main body was not in the Heaven of the Scarlet Radiance Sect, so the clones of the Immortal Body had to stay at the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion and wait for Shan Shan and the others to ascend to the heavens. At the same time, Tang Huan had to take care of him.

 C1889

    Chapter 1889 - Human Clan Residence


    "I wonder how many Dragon Clan Warriors he has under his control?"


    After a long while, Tang Huan refocused his mind, a thought flitted across his mind, but he did not inquire about the heart of the sword. Instead, between his mind instructs (in a second), his mind separated from the statue, producing a Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, and then, he left the cave. When he reappeared, he was already at the top of a huge tree.


    "Big Brother, you came out! Look over there!"


    Beside him, the nine spirits saw Tang Huan and couldn''t help but cheer as they pointed ahead.


    Tang Huan looked over, and instantly saw the situation over there. A valley tens of kilometers away, was currently in a mess, and earth-shaking roars and roars rose and fell one after another, continuously surging forward. The gigantic sound wave caused the space around the canyon to undulate incessantly.


    An intense battle was going on there.


    All of them had the strength of an Upper Sky King. On the other side, the Dragon Clan, on the other hand, had also reached the level of an Upper Peak Sky King, and around them, there were dozens of peak peak s eyeing them covetously.


    Long Jun and the sword needle were shockingly amongst them.


    These peak God Kings did not immediately participate in the fight between the Upper Level King and the Upper Level King, but instead stayed to the side to look for opportunities.


    "Forty-five Medial Level Heavenly Kings and twelve Upper Level Heavenly Kings, well done!"


    Tang Huan laughed with satisfaction.


    Other than Long Jun and the sword thorns at the start, Jianxin had used "Puppet Soul Seal" to control 55 Dragon Clan Rankers recently, and had even begun to attack Dragon Clan s at the peak of the Sky King Stage, which surprised Tang Huan quite a bit. As long as he could control a few more of these Rankers, he would be able to target Long Zi.


    "Nine, how long has it been since the hunt?" While thinking, Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "I asked Long Jun yesterday. It''s been two and a half years." "Yes!" The nine spirits responded, and then said joyfully, "Big bro, you''re already a God King?"


    "You''ve just broken through, and you''re about to do the same." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Alas, even if I am promoted to a Mid Heavenly King, I won''t be able to help much."


    Jiu Ling said in a slightly depressed tone, but after a moment, she continued to smile. "Big brother, we still have another acquaintance in this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace '', guess who it is?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled and a figure subconsciously appeared in his mind. "It can''t be Sect Master Xiao Zihan, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s her."


    "I only learned of this three months ago. At that time, a Dragon Clan of a Upper Sky King who was just caught was very unconvinced and revealed that it had exchanged blows with a Sky King of a Human Clan a year ago.


    "I''ve been in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace for so long, but I haven''t met any human cultivators. I was especially curious at that time, so I asked a few more questions. In the end, it discovered that the person it was talking about looked very much like Sect Master Xiao, so it sent another message to Sect Master Xiao. "


    "I didn''t expect to hear her reply so soon."


    "She is actually in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', and she has broken through to the Upper Level King Realm, and the one fighting the Dragon Clan Ranker is precisely her." At the end of her sentence, Jiu Ling waved her two small hands in a joyful manner. Her brows were filled with an unconcealable smile.


    "I truly did not expect Sect Master Xiao to enter this place as well."


    Tang Huan was also extremely surprised, but very quickly, he rejoiced from the bottom of his heart, as if he had met an old friend. Although they had not truly met, to be able to get news of her in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was also an extremely joyous thing, "Jiu Ling, do you know where Sect Master Xiao is currently?"


    "She''s not far from us now."


    Jiu Ling smiled and said, "In the next three months, we''ll be rushing to her place. I think we''ll be there very soon. Brother, I heard Sect Master Xiao say that she is a secret encampment run by cultivators of the Human Clan for many years, and there are many Heavenly Kings of the Human Clan gathered there, and even many Highest Heavenly Kings. "


    "Oh?" So there is actually such a place in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace? " Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "According to Sect Master Xiao''s information, those Heavenly Kings came from the lower thirty-six days."


    "Some of them have only been here for decades, while others have already been here for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. It was because they could not find a way to leave the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace that they gathered together to defend themselves against the Dragon Clan." "Dragon Clan only knows of this place, but no Dragon Clan knows where it is."


    "He hasn''t left for over ten thousand years?"


    Tang Huan nodded after hearing it, but he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    Yet, after ten thousand years, they still could not find a way to leave the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace. One could imagine how difficult it would be to leave this place alive.


    For Tang Huan to be able to think of this, the nine spirits were naturally no exception.


    "Big brother, don''t be scared. I believe that you will definitely find a way out."


    "In other words, even if you really can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you still have my ''Life and Death Dao Lotus''? As long as you store enough power, you can break through the spatial barrier of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' and return to the Crimson Radiance Sect."


    "You''re right."


    Tang Huan was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help but laugh, "Forget it, let''s not think about it too much, let''s wait until we get to that place first. Now, I need to hurry up and control the Peak Heavenly King. With it, capturing other Dragon Clan Rankers will be much easier. "


    "Big brother, don''t worry. That dragon definitely won''t be able to escape." Nine spirits patted their chests with confidence.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The moment the nine spirits finished their words, a heart-wrenching howl of pain rang out.


    The Fire Red Huge Dragon that was being violently attacked was hit in the face by another dragon''s tail and fell to the ground from the sky.


    In the next moment, an earth-shattering explosion sounded out once more. Not only the twelve Highest Heavenly Kings, the forty or so Medial Level Heavenly Kings surrounding them had also launched their attacks. Dozens of unusually fierce and violent attacks instantly covered his entire body, not even giving him a chance to catch his breath.


    A larger depression quickly appeared in the originally uneven Pang Shuo''s valley.


    From the pit, a weak groan came out, following that, the gigantic red figure rushed out shakily, but immediately fell on the edge of the pit, its flesh already ripped open, blood dripping everywhere, and the sound of heavy breathing could even be heard for Tang Huan and the nine spirits who were tens of miles away.

 C1890

    Chapter 1890 - The Hidden Spirit Mountain Range


    Looking at this scene, Tang Huan and Jiu Ling couldn''t help but laugh at each other.


    In the next moment, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", which had been hovering at the side all this time, whistled forward. In an instant, it had arrived above the valley and was slowly spreading out.


    The terrifying power of the sucking poured down from the skies, enveloping the Fire Red Huge Dragon within.


    In regards to this, Long Jun, the sword stab and dozens of Dragon Clan Rankers were already used to it. They had basically all experienced this kind of scene before.


    After a moment, the Fire Red Huge Dragon had already disappeared from the line of sight of the dozens of Dragon Clan Warriors.


    "Hu!"


    The landscape painting scroll closed once more and flew back along its original path.


    Long Jun''s sharp eyes immediately discovered Tang Huan, who was standing several tens of kilometers away from the Nine Spirits'' side. He immediately became extremely excited, "Master has appeared. Hurry up and greet Master with me!" Before the sound of its voice had even faded, Pang Shuo''s body had already leaped up, and he rushed over as fast as lightning.


    The sword thrusts, Wu Yao and the other Dragon Clan experts looked at each other, then followed behind Long Jun.


    After encouraging Long Jun and the others, Tang Huan then returned to the cave. Inside the center of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" in the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan calmed his mind and continued to cultivate.


    Unknowingly, another two months had passed.


    Among the towering peaks that reached into the clouds, the large river was like a coiled dragon that surged down from high above with great momentum.


    On the riverbank, the two figures, one big and one small, rapidly advanced. They were precisely Long Jun and the sword thrust.


    The remaining dozens of Dragon Clan Warriors were still scattered throughout the surrounding thousands of miles. After two months, this group of dragons had gained another five new members, two of them being the Upper Sky King and the other three being the Peak Upper Sky King. Counting it all, under Long Jun''s command, there were already four upper peak Sky Kings, fourteen upper peak Sky Kings, and forty-four middle peak Sky Kings. Aside from the fact that it swore fealty to the heavens, the rest of it was just a puppet.


    Although they were both loyal to Tang Huan, the difference in the process made Long Jun feel a sense of superiority.


    Suddenly, Long Jun''s mouth parted as he hurriedly halted his steps.


    "Hu!"


    Immediately afterwards, a surge of powerful Qi flew out from its ear holes.


    This Qi contained an incredibly strong sense of deathly silence. In an instant, it turned into a violent, unparalleled death aura storm that swept out in all directions.


    Instantly, space trembled and the world shook.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, it was like a dead zone. However, at almost the same time, a terrifying Heavenly Dao aura appeared out of thin air, closely intertwining with the aura that was filled with a deathly stillness, causing the hearts of many creatures in this area to palpitate uncontrollably.


    This sudden movement caused the sword stab to be slightly startled, but then a flash of enlightenment appeared in his eyes.


    Long Jun bared his teeth as he felt as if his ears were about to explode. He forcefully restrained the urge to shake his head, and his head firmly fixed in the air. After a long while, the aura finally disappeared. The suppressed business in the surrounding area also quickly recovered.


    "Congratulations to little master for advancing to a God King!" A moment later, Long Jun opened his mouth and spoke, his eyes full of a flattering smile.


    "He''s just a God King."


    The figure of Nine Spirits flashed out from Long Jun''s ear hole, shaking his head indifferently, "In this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace '', there are many medium level Heavenly Kings, so it''s not strange at all." Even though she said this, the corners of her lips slightly curled up, and a hint of joy that was difficult to conceal appeared between her brows.


    "How can they compare with little master?"


    "Those human cultivators or Dragon Clan s all took decades, or even hundreds of years, before they were able to advance from the lower level Heavenly King to the middle level Sky King. However, little master, you only took a mere few years to do so. Compared to you, little master, they are all trash. "


    "You''re right."


    Although she knew that this fellow was purposely flattering her, Jiu Ling still giggled and said happily, "Compared to them, laozi is indeed a genius. However, compared to my big brother, my speed is much slower. You know, my big brother isn''t even a hundred years old yet! "


    "Huh?"


    He had become very familiar with the Nine Spirits, and he also knew that she was the transformation of the "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird." Nine cycles of Nirvana, reincarnation, and rebirth, she had lived for an unknown number of thousands of years before she was able to advance bravely on the path of cultivation, breaking through repeatedly.


    As for Tang Huan, in its opinion, even if his real age wasn''t as great as the nine spirits, he would probably still be more than a thousand years old.


    But he didn''t expect that he wasn''t even a hundred years old.


    However, Tang Huan, this human cultivator, was actually a middle level Heavenly King. With his cultivation speed, it might not be long before he could advance to an Upper Sky King or even reach Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    In time, there would also be an extremely high chance of becoming an Empyrean.


    In this moment, Long Jun suddenly felt incomparably fortunate at the choice he''d made. If it had persisted and refused to submit, the current it would have long since been turned into dust. Submitting to Tang Huan was indeed a rather sullen and aggrieved feeling at first, but now, it was completely and utterly certain that it would be honored to have such a master. It had to be known that although his current master was only a God King, in the future, he would be a Celestial Emperor or even an Empyrean.


    Behind Long Jun''s body, the sword thrust had also widened its two eyes in inexplicable shock.


    After taking in the two dragon''s expressions, Nine Spirits smiled complacently. He didn''t say anything more and quickly scanned the surroundings. "Long Jun, where are we now?"


    "Little master, we just entered the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range''s border area." Long Jun came back to his senses and hurriedly said.


    "Hidden Spirit Mountain range? So, we''re already there. " When Jiu Ling heard this, her pretty face couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile. Xiao Zihan was currently within the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. The hidden Human Clan encampment was also located within the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range.


    "Summon the other Dragon Clan Warriors and have them enter the cave first."


    Jiu Ling pondered for a moment before giving the orders.


    More than sixty Dragon Clan Warriors entered the Hidden Spirit Mountain at the same time. This movement was too big.


    If they continued, it might cause the Human Clan cultivators to misunderstand. In any case, they did not need these Dragon Clan Warriors for now, so they might as well let them hide in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" for now. They were puppets, and would not leak any information about them. When they left the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range in the future, they would release them.


    "Yes sir!"


    Long Jun nodded in agreement, and a low roar sounded out from his mouth: "Roar ~ ~" Although the roar wasn''t loud, it was extremely penetrating, and in an instant it had already spread out to a radius of several thousand miles. When the dozens of Dragon Clan Warriors heard the noise, they immediately changed their direction and rushed over.

 C1891

    Chapter 1891 - Dragon Clan spy


    The nine spirits stood on the back of the dragon as the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" quietly unfurled.


    It was a Fire Red Huge Dragon that appeared on the other side of the river. In an instant, it leaped across the river, and then, following the force of the sucking that was spreading out from the mountain and river painting, it entered the cave.


    After the Fire Red Huge Dragon, more and more Dragon Clan Warriors rushed over and were sucked into the sword heart into the cave.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, all the scattered experts of the Dragon Clan had gathered in the cavern, leaving only Long Jun, the sword thorns, and the nine spirits by the river. Long Jun and the sword thrusts were both just peak level Sky Kings, so it shouldn''t be a big problem for them to keep them by their side.


    After grabbing the closed scroll into his palm, Nine Spirits immediately took out a thin jade slip. This was a type of tool used for long-distance communication, and contained within it was Xiao Zihan''s Mind Stigma.


    After telling Xiao Zihan where she was, the nine spirits calmly waited by the riverbank.


    According to what Xiao Zihan had revealed, the Human Clan''s encampment was located in the depths of the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, it was an independent space, and the entrance was extremely secretive. If there were no familiar people leading the way, it would be impossible to find it, moreover, all over the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range were concealed experts from the Human Clan.


    Thus, she decided to just wait here for Xiao Zihan to come and pick her up.


    "Little master, a human cultivator is coming." After a short moment, the sound of a sword piercing the air sounded out, and the little gold dragon quietly appeared beside the Nine Spirits.


    "So fast?"


    Nine Spirits leaped up from Long Jun''s back and cried out in surprise. Then, a trace of a smile appeared on her forehead. She had just sent Xiao Zihan a message and she had already rushed over. Presumably, she was already nearby. But after a short moment, she lightly shook her head.


    At the upper end of the river, six small dots abruptly appeared. They followed the stream and moved as fast as lightning. Within the blink of an eye, they were less than a kilometer away from the Nine Spirits. Judging from their auras, out of the six, one was a peak God King and the other was a High King. However, their expressions did not seem to be friendly.


    Jiu Ling subconsciously felt that something was amiss, with a slight frown, just as he was about to speak, one of the tall and sturdy elderly men shouted, "This Hidden Spirit Mountain Range is not some other place in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. Your Dragon Clan has a hunting competition, but you actually dared to come to the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, you truly do not know your place! After killing them, the other evil beings of the Dragon Clan would have a long memory. They understood that the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range is not something that they could come here for. "


    The one who spoke was none other than the Upper Sky King.


    "Yes sir!"


    The other peak Medial Level Heavenly King responded with a loud bang, weapons appearing in his hands one after another. In that instant, hundreds of millions of resplendent lights filled the entire world.


    "Wait!"


    Jiu Ling immediately shouted, "My six friends, I was a cultivator who entered the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' from the Crimson Light Heavenly Palace only a few years ago, these two dragons are servants that I have subdued and have no relation to the Dragon Clan''s hunting competition. I am here to look for my friends, I have no other intentions, my friends, please do not misunderstand."


    "Are they your servants?"


    When the tall and sturdy old man and the others heard this, they could not help but be stunned.


    However, in an instant, the burly old man seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, laughing out loud: "Little girl, do you think that this old man and the others are three years old and can actually use this kind of lies that are full of loopholes to deceive us? A mere middle level Heavenly King that had just advanced, can actually subdue a peak level Heavenly King Disciples, and take them as your servants? Everyone, this little girl is not a cultivator from Human Clan, but a Heavenly Beast. If this old man is not wrong, she is definitely a spy from Dragon Clan, the reason being to investigate this Hidden Spirit Mountain Range thoroughly, so that we can be annihilated. "


    Captain Liang was right, the Dragon Clan had long seen us as thorn in his side, and wished that we could get rid of him as soon as possible. This little girl even said that she was here to find her old friend, that was truly laughable, she must be a spy from the Dragon Clan. What a pity, such a beautiful little girl was going to die today.


    "Everyone, we don''t need to waste our time talking to her. She and these two dragons might just be one of the two groups. Hurry up and get rid of them, then we can go to other places to take a look."


    "..."


    The five peak Heaven Kings all assented.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Long Jun was already unable to contain his anger after listening to the long speech of the tall and sturdy old man. He roared, "You damned humans, you dare to disrespect the little master. You''re simply courting death! Young master, these bastards are truly unreasonable. In my opinion, why not teach them a lesson first? "


    The sword thrust angrily as well. "That''s right, little master. They''ve gone too far."


    When Nine Spirit heard this, she hesitated.


    No matter if it was because of Xiao Zihan or the fact that they were both Human Clan cultivators, Jiu Ling did not want to have a conflict with them. After all, not only were they not enemies, they might even be able to cooperate to fight against the Dragon Clan.


    He did not expect that the other party would call her a spy from the Dragon Clan and yell at her to kill him the moment he showed up.


    Her words did indeed arouse suspicion, but these people did not give her the chance to explain herself. This made her very angry. Even though she had lived for a very long time, she still did not have the habit of swallowing her anger.


    However, when she thought of Xiao Budian in danger, Nine Spirit still suppressed the anger in her chest, and was prepared to say a few more words.


    "Little master? This performance is quite similar to that! "


    However, before she could open her mouth, the old man opposite of her fiercely waved his hand and coldly laughed, "Everyone, don''t leave a single one alive. Kill ¡ª"


    "Kill!"


    The five peak-level Heavenly Kings no longer hesitated, and each of them shot forward like flowing lights, waving the weapons in their hands at the same time.


    The surrounding laws of the world were immediately triggered as streams of extremely powerful attacks surged forth like a torrent. They seemed to completely annihilate the Nine Spirits, Dragon Jun, and Sword Thrust. At this moment, a terrifying aura rippled out in all directions with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Damn it!"


    These people were merciless. They really wanted to kill him as fast as possible!


    Since she couldn''t explain it clearly, there was no way she would just end up like him. She would fight first before talking about anything else. The Dragon Clan viewed the Hidden Spirit Mountain as a forbidden area, and all the experts were extremely proud of it. It was probably because they had been so used to being domineering within the Hidden Spirit Mountain range for many years and never received a lesson, that they were so domineering.


    "Ga ji, attack!"


    He let out a thunderous cry as his nine spirits soared into the sky.


    Her abnormally large body floated high in the sky, the feathers on her body glimmering with a bright and colorful light, causing people to be dazzled. However, the deathly stillness that emanated from her body was extremely terrifying, as if in that instant, all the life in the area within a hundred miles around her was corroded by the death aura. The previously flourishing grass and trees actually began to rapidly wither.

 C1892

    Chapter 1892 - Meeting Old and Old


    "Nether Nine Spirit Bird!"


    The tall and sturdy old man was knowledgeable and immediately recognized the nine spirits. He could not help but exclaim, "Is it the Nine Spirits of the Netherworld, the Nine Spirits of the Nine Revolutions Rebirth?"


    In a split-second, the burly old man''s gaze towards the Nine Spirits became fiery. Greed started to uncontrollably emerge from the depths of his eyes.


    The "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" of the Nine Revolutions Rebirth had a long lifespan.


    In this aspect, it had even surpassed an Empyrean, almost to the point of being indestructible. Most importantly, the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" that had gone through the Nine Revolutions Transcendental Tower had no bottlenecks in its cultivation. As long as it was not killed, it could step into the supreme Empyrean Realm without any suspense.


    If he could control a "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird", it would be equivalent to controlling a future super strong practitioner.


    This did not cause him to be moved. Most importantly, the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" was now a medium level Heavenly King. Controlling it was not an easy task.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A loud sound echoed out.


    The five peak Mid Rank Heavenly Kings had already collided head on with Long Jun and the sword thrusts, and the terrifying Strength Qi was like a violent storm as it rolled in all directions. Wherever it went, the plants and vegetation would turn into fine powder, and in the surrounding rivers, huge waves of several hundred meters tall were set off as well, resulting in countless waves flying everywhere.


    After the first strike, one of the middle-aged men spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. He stumbled and fell a few thousand meters away, but the sword had managed to dodge the attacks at an astonishing speed and directly knocked him out of the Sky Origin Barrier that was hastily condensed in front of his chest.


    However, Long Jun, who didn''t have this kind of speed, was instantly covered by a few fierce attacks and retreated a thousand meters in an instant. However, this fellow''s skin was thick and his flesh was thick.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    In these few years, the dragon horde that it was leading continued to grow bigger and bigger, to the point that it was unstoppable, invincible and unstoppable. Especially after the addition of experts of the Upper Sky King level, it had never been in such a sorry state again.


    High up in the sky, the nine spirits were also extremely furious. They opened their mouths, and the boundless death aura surged out like a flood, instantly transforming into a hurricane that swept towards the human cultivators on the riverbank. In an instant, the sound of the roar shook the entire area, and as if the rays of light in the surroundings were struck by the sucking, the space immediately became dark and gloomy.


    "Evil creature, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    Seeing this, the tall and sturdy old man''s eyes focused, and with a righteous roar, a Fire Red Long Spear appeared in his hands. Amidst the intense ringing sounds, the condensed fiery red glow exploded in front of the old man. In an instant, it turned into a giant fiery red spear light as it explosively shot forward.


    The spear light blazed brightly, and wherever it passed, the heat churned. In that moment, the temperature of the entire area rose explosively, as if it had turned into a massive furnace.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Fire Red Spear Radiance and the hurricane fiercely collided.


    An earth-shattering explosion resounded throughout the world, and the space within a hundred mile radius seemed to tremble violently. However, in a split-second, that lifeless Qi was forcibly torn into pieces, and the spear light suddenly exploded, transforming into an incomparably sharp and scorching Strength Qi, as it continued to press down on the nine spirits.


    "Hu!"


    Countless nine-colored auras flowed out from her body, quickly forming a nine-colored barrier in front of Jiu Ling. Like a gigantic shield, they separated the Strength Qi from her body. However, the impact of the Strength Qi was extremely terrifying, forcing the nine spirits to retreat more than a thousand meters.


    The strength of this "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" had greatly exceeded his expectations. It was fortunate that it had only just advanced to the middle level of the Sky King; if it were allowed to cultivate for a few more years and completely stabilize its cultivation, it would probably be able to contend against the upper level Sky King.


    It was a good thing that he met it now!


    The burly old man let out a cold snort. The long spear in his hand flashed as he shot toward the nine spirits yet again.


    Jiu Ling''s eyes slightly narrowed. Her eyes instantly turned cold and her anger surged. This group of fellows truly did not know life and death. Since that was the case, then don''t blame her for being ruthless and merciless. With a quick thought, the nine spirits decided to have Jianxin release the group of Dragon Clan experts who were hiding in the cave.


    "Stop!"


    Without waiting for her thoughts to materialize, a crisp shout resounded in the air.


    Before the sound of her voice had even faded, a graceful purple figure appeared between Jiu Ling and the tall and sturdy old man. With a light flick of her finger, a purple aura shot out, instantly transforming into countless purple sword Qis that whistled towards the tall and sturdy old man like a swarm of locusts.


    As he retreated, the long spear in his hand became like a dragon, thrusting out repeatedly. Streams of gigantic fiery red lances bloomed in the air, but in the blink of an eye, they filled up a thousand meters of space in front of him, violently colliding with the purple sword Qis that filled the sky.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening noise that could pierce through gold and shatter stone shook the heavens, interfering with the nearby Long Jun and the four human cultivators who were about to once again clash head on. When that terrifying Strength Qi spread over, five figures almost simultaneously retreated several thousand meters, in case they were caught in it.


    "Xiao Zihan, what is the meaning of this?"


    The tall and sturdy old man finally stood in the air, looking at the purple-clothed woman a thousand meters away with a gloomy face.


    The purple-clothed woman was precisely the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader, Xiao Zihan. Hearing this, she did not immediately reply. Instead, she turned to face the nine spirits and bowed, "Greetings to Patriarch Nine Spirits."


    "Sect Master Xiao, you''re finally here."


    The Nine Spirits Pang Shuo''s body slightly trembled, instantly reverting back to the little girl from before. There was still some anger on her little face.


    Right at this moment, a mournful scream could be heard, from afar, the sword had already knocked down the peak of the middle peak Heavenly King, and looking at the blood basin''s big mouth and incomparably sharp fangs, the cultivator was scared to the point of panicking, desperately begging for help: "Captain, save me, save me ¡­ ¡­"


    "Sword Thrust, come back!" Without waiting for the tall and sturdy old man to go and save her, Jiu Ling coldly snorted.


    "Roar!"


    With a low growl, the sword turned into a streak of light. With a flash, it appeared behind Nine Spirits and stood together with Long Jun. Its two eyes ferociously gazed at the cultivator in front of it, but the malevolence in its eyes was still undisguised.


    A look of surprise flashed through Xiao Zihan''s eyes, and she instantly said apologetically: "I gave Martial Ancestor a fright."


    "Sect Master Xiao, this has nothing to do with you, these bastards are really too despicable. I already said that I tamed these two dragons, but they actually dared to call me the Dragon Clan''s spy, and wanted to kill us all."

 C1893

    Chapter 1893 You''re so naive!


    The tall and sturdy old man and the others were all bewildered.


    It was said that she was from a small sect, and was not very famous. However, she was a simple person, and after entering the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" for a few years, she had grown from a middle level Heavenly King to an upper level Heavenly King not long ago. However, she was extremely powerful.


    Ordinary Upper Sky Kings were basically not her match. Half a month ago, she had even sparred with a Peak Upper Sky King, but she was only slightly weaker than him by half.


    But this Sect Master Xiao actually called the little girl transformed by the giant bird "Martial Ancestor"?


    Could it be that the giant bird was raised by a certain senior master of the "Nine-Colored Immortal Sect" and had an extremely high seniority within the sect? That was why Xiao Zihan, the sect master, used the term "ancestor" to refer to it.


    The tall and sturdy old man''s gaze swept past Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan, and his eyes couldn''t help but flicker slightly. Xiao Zihan''s appearance proved the little girl''s identity, and she indeed came here to look for someone.


    "Captain Liang, this conflict was just a misunderstanding. However, your methods have truly gone too far."


    After realizing what was going on, Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but have a slightly cold look in her eyes.


    She had already stayed in the Human Clan''s encampment in the Hidden Spirit Mountain for many years, so she was very clear about the morals of this group of people in front of her. Before, they hadn''t provoked her, so she naturally wouldn''t care. But now that the Nine Spirits clan was being bullied, how could she just sit back and do nothing?


    "Too much?"


    The tall and sturdy old man''s thoughts quickly spun, and he coldly laughed, shouting in a deep voice, "Sect Master Xiao, I see that you have been too comfortable in the Human Clan''s encampment, have you forgotten where we are? This is the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', the world of the Dragon Clan! We will struggle to survive in this place, no matter how hard we try, we won''t go overboard! "


    "As for why you said that it was a misunderstanding..."


    The tall and sturdy old man sneered again, "I don''t think so. A little girl who was obviously a beast, with a cultivation of only a middle level Sky King, and said that two peak middle level Sky King s were her servants. Even a fool would not believe that, but she said that she was not a spy for Dragon Clan, so she is not a spy for Dragon Clan? "


    "In this world, which spy would admit to being a spy?"


    "Even if she is the ancestor of your Nine Colored Immortal Sect, we cannot guarantee that she didn''t join the Dragon Clan after entering the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace. Sect Master Xiao, seeing that you and I have known each other for a while, let me tell you another piece of news. Before we saw her and these two dragons, we discovered that there were dozens of auras of Dragon Clan Warriors in the vicinity, gathering here. However, when we came over, all of those Dragon Clan Rankers disappeared, leaving behind only the three of them.


    "The safety of our Human Clan''s encampment is more important than anything else!"


    "Sect Master Xiao, I''ll give you one last piece of advice. It''s best if you don''t interfere in this matter. Otherwise, this will absolutely not benefit you in any way!"


    At the end, the burly old man had a sincere expression on his face.


    If she hadn''t known of his temperament, Xiao Zihan might really have been deceived, thinking that he really was thinking about the Human Clan''s encampment this way. However, when the other party glanced at Nine Spirits, her eyes revealed a faint burning passion, which allowed her to vaguely understand just what kind of plan this old fellow was playing.


    With that thought, a hint of fierceness appeared in the depths of Xiao Zihan''s beautiful eyes as she slowly said, "Liang Jinchao, if I don''t listen to your advice, will you also say that I''m a spy for the Dragon Clan?"


    "If it isn''t this old man saying that you are a spy for the Dragon Clan, then you are a spy for the Dragon Clan."


    The eyes of the tall and sturdy old man named Liang Jinchao turned cold and said sinisterly, "Xiao Zihan, what you need to do now is to prove that you are not the Dragon Clan''s spy. Since your ancestor is a spy from the Dragon Clan, you should draw a clear line between yourself and him and capture him to prove your innocence. If you continue to act rashly, this old man can''t help but suspect your intentions ¡­ It might be possible that you are the same as your ancestor, you have already pledged your allegiance to the Dragon Clan. "


    Jiu Ling also felt that something was wrong and could not help but ask: "Sect Master Xiao, this old fellow is doing this on purpose, right?"


    "Of course he did it on purpose."


    "If he didn''t do that, how would he be able to kill you and me as the so-called ''Dragon Clan''s spy''? We are all ''Dragon Clan''s spies'', so it is only right and proper for him to continue attacking us." Otherwise, he would have no choice but to let us enter the Dragon Clan''s encampment. In that case, wouldn''t his little plan have gone down the drain? "


    As she spoke, Xiao Zihan turned to look at Liang Jinchao, her beautiful eyes flashing with ridicule.


    "What nonsense!" Liang Jin Chao''s face darkened, "Xiao Zi Han, if you don''t capture this Dragon Clan spy, not only will she and these two dragons be able to escape, you won''t be able to. This old man might not be a match for you, but there are countless experts in the encampment that none of you are capable of contending against. "


    "If you know what''s good for you, you''d better give up now."


    Liang Jinchao''s pair of sinister eyes swept over Xiao Zihan and Jiu Ling, "When we return to the base, this old man and the rest will also plead for your life. You all still have a chance at survival, otherwise, today, this Spirit Concealed River will be your burial ground." As he finished speaking, his tone was filled with killing intent.


    "Sect Master Xiao, I think there is no need to waste words with them. Let''s kill such a cunning and cunning person first. " The nine spirits were filled with killing intent as well.


    Earlier, she was angry, but didn''t pay too much attention to this matter.


    When Xiao Zihan appeared, she originally thought that the misunderstanding would be resolved quickly with Xiao Zihan as witness. She didn''t think that not only did Liang Jinchao would continue to view her as a spy for the Dragon Clan, he would even put on a similar hat for Xiao Zihan. With Xiao Zihan''s reminder, she immediately understood.


    The reason why that old man was so adamant on holding on to him, was most likely because of him.


    Perhaps it was a misunderstanding in the beginning, but after he revealed the true form of the "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird", the misunderstanding was no longer a misunderstanding. Of course, his real purpose was not to kill himself, but to capture and control himself.


    Since that was the case, there was indeed nothing left to say.


    "Kill us? "Little girl, you are really naive!"


    When Liang Jinchao heard this, he couldn''t help but share a hearty laugh with the surrounding God Kings, "Even Xiao Zihan didn''t dare to say such words, how could you say them?"


    "Innocent? I don''t think so! "


    A clear voice suddenly sounded. In front of Jiu Ling, a tall and slender black figure suddenly flashed. "Killing you is actually not much harder than slaughtering chickens and dogs."

 C1894

    Chapter 1894 - Little Rock!


    "Big brother." Seeing this black shadow, Nine Spirits immediately cheered out in joy.


    "Greetings, Ancestor Tang Huan!" Xiao Zihan''s brows also revealed a happy smile as she hurriedly bowed.


    "Another Intermediate Heavenly King and another Ancestral Master?"


    The six cultivators on the other side were stunned, and in an instant, Liang Jinchao laughed mockingly, "Less than thirty-six days have passed, and these juniors have actually become so arrogant and conceited? Kill us like chickens or dogs? "Little thing, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue in the wind?!"


    "Needless to say, this person is definitely a spy for Dragon Clan!"


    "How can a spy not be a spy, big brother?"


    "He must have pledged allegiance to the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, how could he, a middle level Heavenly King, have such confidence?"


    "..."


    The other human cultivators all laughed out of anger and mocked him without restraint.


    In all the years they had entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", they had never been looked down upon by someone with a lower cultivation than them, but today, they were actually looked down upon twice by a middle level Heavenly King.


    "Jiu Ling, since they are here, what do you think we should do?" Tang Huan smiled as he looked at the nine spirits in the blink of an eye.


    "Big brother, kill them all with one stone!"


    The nine spirits chuckled. If the dozens of Dragon Clan experts were to come out from the cave, they would be able to destroy these few fellows in an instant.


    The instant before Xiao Zihan appeared, under her anger, she indeed wanted to ask Jianxin to release them. However, after calming down, she understood that doing so would be extremely detrimental to her future actions.


    There was no harm in controlling one or two Dragon Clan s, controlling dozens of Dragon Clan Warriors, including even those at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. However, they had to guard the information well, and leak it out, letting the Dragon Clan know that the Dragon Clan was going to be furious and search for them in all directions.


    If they wanted to save Xiao Budian, they had a huge advantage, and that was that the Dragon Clan was in the shadows.


    If this information was leaked, the advantage would disappear and they would become the target of the entire Dragon Clan. In fact, the Dragon Clan could even command all the living beings in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" to surround and stop them. Perhaps, the Dragon Clan could also use Long Jun, Sword Thrust and other Mind Stigma s of the Dragon Clan s to follow their tracks.


    Right now, although Liang Jin Chao and the rest could sense that the auras of the Dragon Clan Warriors had disappeared, they did not know why. Even more so, they did not know that they had all become puppets, so there was no need to worry.


    Call it out.


    "To smash us to death with a single stone, do you think we''re three-year-olds?"


    Liang Jinchao was stunned for a moment before he snorted disdainfully. After a brief moment of astonishment, the surrounding peak Heavenly Kings also broke out into laughter.


    Even Xiao Zihan was a bit dazed when she heard Jiu Ling''s words, thinking that she was joking.


    Only Long Jun''s dark green eyes couldn''t help but reveal a deep sense of fear. The scene of him being almost crushed into a meat patty by a "small stone" a few years ago was already branded into the depths of his soul. Even until now, his memories were still fresh.


    The sharp sword was filled with excitement and anticipation, both of his eyes were opened wide, looking at Tang Huan without blinking. It was unknown how many times it had heard Long Jun boast about such a treasure like Tang Huan, but it had never seen it with its own eyes.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    As if he hadn''t heard the ridicule of Liang Jinchao and the others, Tang Huan''s thoughts moved slightly as the extremely small "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" appeared in his palm.


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of a small stone. Come, let this old man see how you can use it to smash us to death!"


    Seeing this, Liang Jinchao couldn''t help but laugh out loud in ridicule. If it was in any other place, he would have been cautious, but in this Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, he did not have much concerns. Furthermore, the cobblestone in Tang Huan''s palm did not emit any aura, which made him unable to feel threatened.


    Hearing his words, Jiu Ling''s expression became odd, as if she was looking at a dead body.


    After catching Nine Spirits'' gaze, Liang Jinchao couldn''t help but furrow his brows. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Could that rock really be extraordinary?


    However, in that instant, Liang Jinchao smirked. So what, he was a Upper Sky King, a God King. No matter how powerful the treasure he used was, how could it be able to do anything to him? Moreover, this was the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. Unless this guy didn''t want to live anymore, how could he really dare to kill?


    This fellow was most likely putting on an act! His real purpose should be to make use of this opportunity to escape!


    "Fine, I''ll grant your wish."


    Just as Liang Jin Chao was thinking about something, Tang Huan suddenly nodded his head and smiled. Almost at the same time he finished speaking, the pebble smashed towards Liang Jin Chao and the rest, and Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Long Jun, the sword tip, as well as Xiao Zi Han, who was being signaled by the Nine Spirit''s eyes, all retreated at the same time.


    "You want to escape?"


    Liang Jinchao snorted coldly. His reaction was as expected, "Everyone, chase ¡ª"


    After he gave the order, he was about to give chase. However, just as he was about to move, Liang Jinchao''s expression changed, along with the other Heavenly King Stage cultivators around him, all of them cried out in alarm.


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if the sky had been covered up as an incomparably large and white shadow whizzed down from the sky with a momentum like that of thunder, as if it could crush any obstacle into fine powder.


    "This is bad!"


    In an instant, the expressions of the six people, including Liang Jintao, all became as pale as paper. That small pebble, in an instant, became such a frightening enormous object.


    Even the Upper Sky King Liang Jintao was shocked.


    "Let''s go!" "Return to the base!"


    Almost without the slightest hesitation, a sparkling and translucent white jade slip appeared in Liang Jintao''s hand. As he explosively roared, he sent Tian Yuan into the jade slip, and then...


    There was no later!


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that had returned to its original form had already fallen onto the ground. An earth-shaking explosion suddenly occurred as the extremely violent Strength Qi swept out in all directions like raging waves.


    In a split-second, the sky collapsed and the earth split. The river had been cut off, and the surrounding hundred miles were completely razed to the ground.


    A hundred miles away, high in the sky, Xiao Zihan and the sword spurs who were seeing this scene for the first time both widened their eyes as they looked with disbelief at the colossus that seemed to hold up the heavens.


    As for Long Jun, his expression was incredibly complex. Last time, it had been smashed by himself, but this time, it had been smashed by someone. The feeling of helplessly watching himself approach death was indeed enough to make one''s soul crumble.

 C1895

    Chapter 1895: This is going to be troublesome!


    However, Long Jun wouldn''t pity them in the slightest.


    Previously, Liang Jinchao and the others had relied on the backing of the many experts from the Human Clan in the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range to act arrogantly, who would have thought that they would die so unjustly?


    "Sect Master Xiao!" Tang Huan suddenly said, "With the deaths of these fellows, the Heavenly Kings in the Human Clan''s encampment will definitely not let this matter rest, right?"


    "So what if we don''t?"


    Xiao Zihan said with a smile, "''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' is incomparably vast, can they still find us? I originally thought that since the two ancestor masters had just arrived at the Dragon Palace, they could temporarily stay here and be safer. Since such an accident has occurred, we might as well leave now. "


    Tang Huan sighed lightly, "I have implicated you, Sect Master."


    "What kind of trouble is this?"


    Xiao Zihan laughed in a nonchalant manner, "Two clan masters might not know that the Human Clan''s encampment in the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range is not a place to stay for long. The cultivators inside relied on the independent space and were not threatened by the Dragon Clan. Almost all of them remained at peace with their situation and did not think much about it, and had forgotten their original intention to enter the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. "


    "If I had stayed there the entire time, I would probably have been like them. If the two ancestor masters hadn''t come, then I would have left at most three years ago. Right now, I''m only three years ahead of schedule."


    After Tang Huan heard this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He was indeed very curious about the Human Clan''s encampment. To be precise, he was very curious about the super expert who opened up such a space for the cultivators of the Human Clan in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    Such a character would definitely know many of the secrets of this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". Even if his own soul had returned to the underworld, or if he had left the Dragon Palace, his successors should know quite a bit. Visiting him once might help him save Xiao Budian.


    But now, Tang Huan had lost all interest in the Human Clan encampment.


    From Liang Jinchao''s and the others'' performance, it was clear what kind of goods were in the Human Clan''s camp. Xiao Zihan''s words confirmed this point.


    "In that case, there''s no need for us to stay any longer."


    Tang Huan reached out his hand and grabbed the hundred thousand meter tall "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that was rapidly shrinking. As it rose into the air, a huge crater actually broke the entire river in half. The moment the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" left the river, the water roaring from upstream unceasingly poured into the deep pit.


    As for Liang Jinchao and the others within the deep pit, no one paid any more attention to them. As long as Tang Huan did not hold back, one did not need to think to know what kind of miserable state they would be in.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    One Highgod King, five peak God Kings, all turned to dust.


    Tang Huan''s expression was calm at the moment, but he was secretly shocked in his heart. This "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was actually more effective than the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" when used to kill enemies.


    If Tang Huan was still an Inferior Heavenly King, then with that strike just now, he would probably be able to kill those five Intermediate Peak Heavenly Kings. However, Liang Jinchao should still be able to escape.


    However, Tang Huan had already advanced to a God King, and already possessed two hundred and thirty million dao crystals. Under the effect of using all his strength, the power of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" increased explosively, and like his companions, the Upper Sky King also turned into a pile of meat paste, mixing with the soil at the bottom of the crater and no longer had any traces of existence.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", which had shrunk to several times its original size, fell into his palm. Catching Xiao Zihan''s curious gaze, Tang Huan could not help but smile, and just as he was about to speak, a trace of seriousness appeared between his brows, "Jiu Ling, Long Jun, and Sword Thrust, the three of you enter my cave abode first."


    Before he finished speaking, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already been activated and the power of the sucking enveloped the nine spirits, Long Jun and the sword tip.


    The moment they saw his expression, they knew that a strong enemy was about to arrive. They did not resist and were sucked in together with the two dragons. Regarding Tang Huan''s safety, Jiu Ling was not worried at all. She, Long Jun and the sword thrust into the cave in order to help Tang Huan escape.


    Moreover, when they really had no other choice, they would not care about whether the news would leak out or not. They could just directly release all the dragons in the cave, and in a blink of an eye, they would probably be able to wipe out all the enemies.


    The moment the figures of nine spirits and two dragons disappeared, dozens of figures appeared in Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan''s line of sight. Before they even drew near, powerful auras had already engulfed the area, covering Tang Huan, Xiao Zihan, and the surrounding several thousand meters.


    "Looks like there''s a bit of a problem." Tang Huan calmly kept the closed "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" back into the Dantian, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    "Ancestor Tang Huan, are you afraid of trouble?" Xiao Zihan said, dumbstruck.


    "Of course not."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh out loud. If he was afraid of trouble, he had let Xiao Zihan follow the nine spirits into the cave, and then used an "Air Escape" to leave. Amongst that group of people, even if there was a peak stage Heavenly King, it was impossible for them to catch up to him.


    While speaking, the dozens of people had already arrived like lightning, their figures constantly flashing, and instantly surrounding Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan. The newcomers were all Heavenly Kings, amongst them there was one at the peak of the Upper Realm, ten at the Upper Realm, and the remaining thirty-three were all Intermediate or Mid Realm Peak Realm Heavenly Kings.


    "It was you who killed Captain Liang and the others?"


    A cold and stern voice suddenly burst forth, and the person who spoke was a tall and thin old man in a black robe. His expression was extremely gloomy, and within his slightly sunken eyes, two pairs of murderous eyes seemed to have solidified.


    "If I remember correctly, you should also be a cultivator from our Human Clan''s encampment, right? Relying on the protection of the Human Clan, you can live to this day, and even rise from the middle level to the upper level Heavenly King, but now you actually colluded with outsiders, and killed someone from the same sect, what crime do you have! "


    As he finished speaking, the black-robed old man''s expression became increasingly grim.


    "I have to make one thing clear. I was the one who killed Liang Jinchao and the others, not Sect Head Xiao." Tang Huan looked at the black robed elder, his expression calm and composed.


    "You?"


    The black gowned elder''s face changed slightly, he turned his gaze and stared straight at Tang Huan.


    The dozens of Heavenly Kings beside him also turned to look at Tang Huan in unison. Their eyes revealed a trace of astonishment and disbelief.


    They did not see the previous scene, but only sensed the terrifying commotion, and immediately rushed over to take a look. Halfway through, they heard another piece of news, and the Mind Stigma belonging to Liang Jinchao''s group that had rushed over, had completely disappeared.

 C1896

    Chapter 1896 - Lovers of the Same Life


    The hole in and around the river that had yet to be filled made them think that the one who had attacked was the Upper Sky King Xiao Zihan. Therefore, the moment they saw the two of them, they subconsciously ignored Tang Huan, who was merely a Middle Sky King.


    But now, this person said that he was the real killer.


    What kind of technique did this fellow use to cause such a terrifying commotion? Furthermore, with the cultivation of the Heavenly King at noon, he had instantly killed a High King and five Mid Peak Heavenly Kings.


    "I have to explain a bit too."


    Just as everyone was bewildered and confused, Xiao Zihan also smiled sweetly and slowly said, "Wang Yichun, even if I don''t enter the Human Clan''s encampment, I can still survive unharmed until now. Moreover, the fact that I could advance from a God King to an Upper Sky King has nothing to do with this Human Clan''s encampment."


    "As for colluding with outsiders and killing fellow cultivators in the encampment, that would be even more laughable."


    "Firstly, he isn''t an outsider, but a senior of my Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. Even I, Xiao Zihan, can be called an ''Ancestral Master''; secondly, Liang Jinchao and the others actually dare to covet the treasures in my Ancestral Master''s hands. They died by my Ancestral Master''s hands, so they completely deserved it."


    What Liang Jinchao truly desired was the Nether Nine Spirit Bird. Naturally, she would not reveal the true situation.


    Hearing her words, many Heavenly Kings on the opposite side could not help but be at a loss for words. One was because of Tang Huan''s identity, and the other was because Liang Jinchao and the others were all killed. According to their understanding of Liang Jinchao, he might really be able to steal someone else''s treasure.


    It was also because of this reason that although Liang Jin Chao had been in the Human Clan''s camp for many years, and had even become the leader of a team, his popularity was not that great. On the contrary, Xiao Zi Han, who had only joined only a few years ago, although her cultivation could not be considered top of the camp, in terms of popularity, she was still much stronger than Liang Jin.


    Upon sensing her aura, many people found it hard to believe.


    Perhaps, what she said might be true?


    "The person is already dead. Even if you say that Captain Liang covets your beauty and wants to harm you, you will still die with no proof!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yichun could not help but sneer, "Xiao Zihan, you ungrateful person, there is no need to speak any more nonsense. It doesn''t matter if this person is your Martial Ancestor or if he is your face.


    "How dare you!"


    Xiao Zihan''s pretty face slightly sunk. "Wang Yichun, I thought you were a senior, so I just spoke a few words with you. I didn''t expect you to speak such nonsense without morals ¡­ "Forget it. Half a month ago, we fought once, so there''s no harm in fighting again today. Let''s see who will be the one to leave this little life here in the end."


    Hearing her words, Wang Yichun''s face became even darker.


    Half a month ago, Xiao Zihan had challenged her, and he had naturally accepted the challenge without hesitation. Originally, he had wanted to teach the other party a good lesson, but the result was unsatisfactory.


    What made him feel the most humiliated was that it was just a spar. If it was truly a life-and-death battle, then he, the peak of the Upper Sky King, might not necessarily be a match for Xiao Zihan, the Upper Sky King.


    "Sect Master Xiao, there is no need for a person like you to act. I will take care of it."


    Tang Huan gave a bland laugh, but his eyes were as cold as ice. The instant his voice fell, the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" in Tang Huan''s palm had already shot out.


    "With just you? "Seriously..."


    Wang Yichun was so angry that he started laughing. However, before he could even utter the word "joke", he forcibly swallowed it back down. Surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He had long noticed the baby fist-sized pebble in Tang Huan''s palm, but did not take it to heart. Even when Tang Huan was using it, he did not pay too much attention to it.


    However, although it was fast, he did not feel that it would pose much of a threat to him.


    "Hu!"


    Without even thinking about it, Wang Yichun threw a punch, the fist shadows expanded rapidly and in a blink of an eye, covered an area of 100 meters. Boundless Strength Qi surged out from the fist, instantly forming a terrifying storm in the surroundings, causing the surrounding space to tremble violently.


    Wang Yichun narrowed his eyes. The astonishment in them had been turned into mockery. However, after a snap of his fingers, the mockery turned into shock that was hard to conceal.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, the small cobblestone collided with Pang Shuo''s fist.


    However, the scene that followed stunned many of the Heavenly Kings. Amidst the muffled sound, it was like a small stone had fallen into a deep pool of water. A few ripples spread out and the stone had already disappeared without a trace. The cobblestone was the same.


    Under the stares from the crowd, the cobblestone actually directly crashed into the figure of Pang Shuo''s fist.


    Before the crowd could understand what was going on, they heard a shout of surprise, and Wang Yichun actually retreated quickly. In a blink of an eye, the blood mist exploded in front of everyone''s eyes, but in the next moment, it completely dissipated. Looking closer, Wang Yichun''s entire right arm had disappeared without a trace, the fist image also dissipated, but that small pebble flew back, gracefully landing in the palm of Tang Huan''s hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden turn of events caused many of the Heavenly Kings to be shocked.


    A moment ago, Wang Yichun was still confident that he could destroy his opponent with a single punch. However, an instant later, he lost an arm because he was fast enough and had to retreat in time. Otherwise, he would suffer even worse injuries. His opponent was only a middle level Heavenly King, and he was a peak high level Heavenly King. With just a single exchange, he was already in such a sorry state? Although an arm had no effect on one''s strength, it was extremely shameful.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly began to believe that Liang Jinchao and his men were indeed killed by him.


    However, after realizing this point, everyone became even more amazed.


    What kind of situation had this guy reached? And what kind of treasure was that pebble in his hand? How could it possess such terrifying power? Was the death of Liang Jintao and the others related to that treasure? Enormous questions surfaced in everyone''s mind, causing them to be greatly shocked.


    "Kill them!" Kill them! "


    A hysterical shout suddenly exploded in the sky. Wang Yichun, who had just retreated a few thousand meters, slightly moved and returned to the bodies of the many Heavenly Kings with lightning speed. His face was twisted and twisted with a hideous expression.

 C1897

    Chapter 1897 - Cavemaster


    At this moment, Wang Yichun had lost his mind.


    Losing an arm, was not really a serious injury, as long as he had some time, he would definitely grow a new arm. However, he, a dignified peak Heavenly King, was actually forced into such a sorry state by a middle age Heavenly King. From now on, he would definitely become a laughingstock in the Human Clan.


    How could he not be enraged?


    The dozens of Heavenly Kings could not help but look at each other, somewhat hesitant.


    However, Xiao Zihan and many of them were familiar with each other. If Liang Jinchao had truly died because of stealing her ancestor''s treasure, then he really deserved to die. Why would they attack Xiao Zihan?


    "Elder Wang..."


    An old man with a head full of white hair hesitated to speak, but before he could finish, Wang Yichun roared furiously: "What are you standing there for? "These two people have committed heinous crimes and deserve to die. Everyone, please take action immediately. If anything goes wrong, I shall be in charge!"


    "Elder Wang, your life is in danger. How are you going to take responsibility?"


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded.


    Wang Yichun was furious when he heard this. However, he was stunned the next moment.


    Along with this voice appeared a tall and slender elder in green robes with a head of white hair and beard. Without any warning, he appeared between Tang Huan, Wang Yichun and the other Heavenly Kings. An incomparably tyrannical Qi was seeping out from his body, it was faintly discernible, floating erratically.


    His eyes fell on Wang Yichun. His gaze was extremely stern.


    "Cavemaster!"


    The moment they saw the green robed elder''s face, dozens of Heavenly Kings bowed subconsciously. Even Wang Yichun had no choice but to retract his ferocious and furious expression, cupping his hands and bowing respectfully. However, when he glanced at Tang Huan, fury still remained in his eyes.


    "Cavemaster?"


    A few hundred metres away, a strange look flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes.


    According to the information Xiao Zihan had previously sent to the nine spirits, the Human Clan''s encampment in the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range was called the "Spirit Hidden Cave". The person in charge of the encampment, Ye Tingyun, was called the "Master of the Cave". It had been 10,000 years since he entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", although he was still a peak level Heavenly King, his power was unfathomable.


    The old man in green opposite him was obviously Ye Tingyun, and gave Tang Huan such a feeling.


    Tang Huan could judge that Ye Tingyu''s cultivation level was still at the peak of the Upper Sky King Realm, but he was still not confident of being able to grasp her skills.


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Zihan who was beside him in the blink of an eye. She gave an imperceptible nod of her head, then bowed deeply towards Ye Tingyun like Wang Yichun and the others from a distance. He couldn''t help but reveal a little reverence between his brows, and said, "Junior greets the cave master."


    "Sect Master Xiao, and this friend has scared you two." Ye Tingyun slightly nodded towards the many Heavenly Kings, and then looked towards Xiao Zihan and Tang Huan, his eyes revealing an apologetic look.


    "The Cavemaster is being too serious."


    Tang Huan smiled and cupped his hands in greeting, "Junior Tang Huan greets cave master."


    When Tang Huan had finished speaking, Xiao Zihan hurriedly said, "Cave Master, about today''s matter ¡­"


    "Sect Master Xiao, there is no need to explain. Liang Jinchao and the others did not think properly, and lost their lives here, and brought their own deaths. You and Tang Huan do not need to care about either of them." Ye Tingxiao waved his hand and smiled.


    "Cavemaster, that''s only one side of Xiao Zihan''s story. You definitely cannot believe it!" Wang Yichun said anxiously.


    "What this old man believes is not Sect Master Xiao''s one-sided story, but in this old man''s eyes." Ye Tingyun indifferently said, "What''s wrong?" Elder Wang, do you have any objections? "


    "No!"


    Wang Yichun lowered his head and hid the anger in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but be surprised, no matter what, he had also killed six Heavenly Kings of the "Spirit Hidden Cave", but this cave master, on the other hand, did not display any intent of pursuing the matter, and furthermore, Tang Huan could not feel any hostility from him.


    A strange look appeared in Xiao Zihan''s eyes.


    If there was anyone in the Spirit Hidden Cave that was worthy of her respect, it would be Ye Tingyun alone. However, Ye Tingyun spent most of her time cultivating in seclusion and did not care about the affairs of the Spirit Hidden Cave. Normally, the Spirit Hidden Cave would be managed by Wang Yichun and other five elders.


    During the time she had been in the Spirit Hidden Cave, Xiao Zihan had only seen him once on the day she had just entered.


    What she didn''t expect was that without asking about the details of the situation, he would already be on her and Tang Huan''s side.


    "Tang Huan."


    At this time, Ye Tingxiao''s gaze landed on Tang Huan as he said with a smile, "The reason why this old man came here today is to invite you to the Spirit Hidden Cave for a few days. I hope little brother won''t decline." He paused for a moment, then looked at Xiao Zihan, "Sect Master Xiao, this old man knows that you already had the intention to go, but there is no need to be anxious about this matter. After little brother leaves in a few days, you two can travel together, alright?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but look at each other in astonishment, especially Tang Huan.


    She had originally thought that Ye Tingyun had come to resolve a dispute.


    But from the looks of it, he seemed to have come specifically for her. Tang Huan was certain that he didn''t have any conflicts with the Spirit Hidden Cave or Ye Meiyun before he came out of the cave today. This meant that Ye Tingyu had specially invited him because of him after he left the cave.


    Could it be that when he was activating the "Primal Chaos Crystals", he had leaked out something?


    What was his purpose in inviting me into the Spirit Hidden Cave?


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but his reaction was not slow at all. With a smile plastered on his face, he said calmly, "It is my honor to be invited by the cave master. If this junior still hesitated, then he would really not know what was good for him. Since that is the case, then junior shall enter the Spirit Hidden Cave and disturb the Master of the cave for a few days. "


    No matter what Ye Tingxiao''s goal was, Tang Huan was confident that he could protect himself.


    Since that was the case, why should he be afraid? He might as well go in and take a look and see what this "Spirit Hidden Cave" Ye Tingxiao was up to. He might even gain something unexpected.


    "Just as Sect Master said." Xiao Zihan also agreed.


    "Please!" Ye Tingxiao nodded in satisfaction and raised his hand with a smile.


    "..."


    Three figures that were like three flowing lights rapidly advanced along the river''s edge, and in an instant, they disappeared into the depths of the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range.


    Maybe Xiao Zihan didn''t know about it, but they were very clear that the cave master Ye Liuyun had not left the Hidden Spirit Cave for almost a hundred years. But today, he had specially left the Human Clan''s encampment to invite Tang Huan to come as a guest.


    Or could it be that Tang Huan had another background?

 C1898

    Chapter 1898 - Celestial Emperor


    The entrance of the Spirit Hidden Cave was indeed very secretive.


    Thousands of miles up the river was where it came from. Countless streams of water flowed out of the holes on the precipitous cliff that looked like a beehive. When these streams gathered, they became this river.


    There were tens of thousands of holes on the cliff.


    Each one of the holes contained a small immortal formation. Only by following a certain pattern and activating the hundreds of little immortal formations within were they able to open the entrance.


    Even Tang Huan, who was extremely powerful in his deductions and Perception Ability, had no choice but to admire the senior that had condensed the "Spirit Hidden Cave".


    However, Tang Huan reckoned that the reason the Dragon Clan did not care about the Spirit Hidden Cave was because they could not find the entrance.


    With the Dragon Clan''s power, he could definitely capture a Heavenly King that was roaming around the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range and force him to say the words. Even if he did not know the method to enter the cave, if the Dragon Clan were to focus all his power and spend more time, forcibly opening the entrance to the Spirit Hidden Cave, it would not be too difficult for him.


    Furthermore, it was said that there was another elder in Dragon Clan who was a Heavenly Emperor Stage super expert.


    However, as the owner of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", not only did the Dragon Clan let the "Spirit Hidden Cave" exist for countless of years, even the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range was considered a forbidden place by the Dragon Clan. They did not dare go in easily, in order to avoid losing their lives.


    Tang Huan guessed that there was a high possibility that the Spirit Hidden Cave was hiding a powerful Ranker that the entire Dragon Clan must be wary of.


    "To be able to scare the Dragon Clan''s Celestial Emperor, it has to be at least the same!"


    Suddenly, an extremely bold thought appeared in Tang Huan''s mind, "Could it be, in this Spirit Hidden Cave, Master Ye Tingyun is not the strongest, and there is another Heavenly Emperor above him?" The moment this idea appeared, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but skip a beat.


    The more he thought about it, the more Tang Huan felt that the possibility of it happening was extremely high.


    This was also the only way to explain why this "Spirit Hidden Cave" could continue to exist, but following that, another doubt appeared in Tang Huan''s mind. If it was really a Heavenly Emperor Realm super expert, leaving the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" should not be difficult, why did he keep it up?


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    He already knew that it was impossible for the Cavemaster Ye Tingyun to invite him into the Spirit Hidden Cave for no reason. By doing this, he must have attracted his interest. Although his strength far surpassed that of an ordinary peak Superior Grade Heavenly King, he should still be unable to detect the difference in that "Chaos Source Crystal".


    Not to mention, when he killed Liang Jinchao and the others, Ye Tingyun wasn''t even in the vicinity, so naturally, he couldn''t see the original appearance of the "Chaos Source Crystal."


    But if it was the Heavenly Emperor, Tang Huan could not guarantee.


    Tang Huan had never personally experienced the might of a Heavenly Emperor, but he could vaguely imagine it. Perhaps it was because the Heavenly Emperor had sensed the presence of the Chaos, which was why Ye Ziyun had appeared and invited him into the Spirit Hidden Cave! If that was really the case, Tang Huan would have to consider whether or not he should enter.


    If he were to use the sacred art "Yin Yang dao diagram", even if the exit was closed, he would be able to rush out. However, if the Heavenly Emperor were to make a move, Tang Huan reckoned that he would not have the ability.


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking about that, hundreds of white-colored odor s had already rushed out from the hole, and quickly entangled themselves in front of the cliff wall. In an instant, they condensed into an arched hole dozens of metres tall, with the other end of the arched hole connected to the cliff.


    "Brother Tang Huan, Sect Master Xiao, after you!"


    Ye Tingyun looked at Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan as he spoke.


    Xiao Zihan nodded and was about to move forward, but she was stopped by the look in her eyes. She then heard Tang Huan say: "Cave Master, this junior has a question to ask.


    Ye Tingxiao laughed hoarsely, "Brother Tang Huan, there''s no harm in asking."


    "Since that''s the case, then junior shall be frank." Tang Huan muttered to himself, "Master, is there someone else who invited me into the Spirit Hidden Cave?"


    Xiao Zihan was immediately stunned when she heard this.


    He suddenly said with a smile: "Since Brother Tang Huan has guessed it, then this old man will not hide it any longer. This time, the person who invited you, Brother Tang Huan, is indeed someone else. This old man is just following orders."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zihan''s face was already filled with astonishment.


    But he never expected that Tang Huan would actually ask the right question, the person who invited him to the Spirit Hidden Cave was indeed someone else, Ye Tingyun was only here to pass on the message, inside the Spirit Hidden Cave, who could make the cave master listen to his orders?


    At this moment, Xiao Zihan suddenly felt that her brain wasn''t enough.


    She was indeed suspecting Ye Tingyun''s intentions in inviting Tang Huan, and had even silently pondered over this problem all the way over. However, she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, which made her even more baffled.


    After staying in the Spirit Hidden Cave for a few years, she thought that she already had a good understanding of the Human Clan''s encampment. But now, she discovered that there were still many secrets that people did not know about hidden in the encampment. Not only did she not know about that secret, even the other Heavenly Kings in the camp probably did not know about it.


    "Brother Tang Huan, how did you guess it?" Ye Tingxiao immediately asked.


    "As the Human Clan''s encampment, the reason why the Spirit Hidden Cave has survived until now is definitely not as simple as the rumors claimed. To make an offense, although the cave master is strong, it''s not enough to scare the Dragon Clan from intruding into the Spirit Hidden Cave. Because the Dragon City has the Heavenly Emperor Elder, it''s very likely that the Spirit Hidden Cave master is a stronger cultivator than him. That cultivator should also be a Heavenly Emperor! " Tang Huan slowly said.


    "There''s actually a Heavenly Emperor in the Dragon Clan?"


    Xiao Zihan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but exclaim, "I always thought that the rumor was fake. The other heavenly kings in the Spirit Hidden Cave also thought that the rumor was fake."


    Of course she had considered what Tang Huan had said. However, she had never felt that there was a Heavenly Emperor Realm Ranker in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". However, Tang Huan''s words immediately made her waver, as Tang Huan had controlled a large number of Dragon Clan Rankers.


    The information obtained from the Dragon Clan Puppets was naturally more trustworthy.


    "Sect Master Xiao, the rumors are true." Ye Tingyun could not help but sigh softly.


    "Then Ancestral Master Tang Huan''s judgement is correct. Is there really a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse in the Spirit Hidden Cave of Human Clan?"


    Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    However, in the next moment, her delicate and white face flushed like she was drunk, as she became slightly excited. It was said that the Nine-Colored Grandmaster was a Divine Realm expert long ago. However, that was countless years ago, and the Heavenly Emperor of the Spirit Hidden Cave was close at hand.

 C1899

    Chapter 1899 - Inside the Spirit Hidden Cave


    "That''s right."


    Under the gaze of Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan, Ye Tingyun only hesitated for a brief moment before nodding. "It''s because of the existence of that Heavenly Emperor Senior that Dragon City and the Spirit Hidden Cave have been peaceful for so many years. There are very few experts from the Dragon Clan that dare to enter the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range."


    "If it weren''t for that senior, the Spirit Hidden Cave wouldn''t have appeared, and it wouldn''t have existed."


    Saying that, Ye Tingxiao paused for a moment, then looked at Tang Huan and said, "The person who invited Brother Tang Huan into the Spirit Hidden Cave, is also that Senior Heavenly Emperor. At that time, this old man was in closed door cultivation, but suddenly heard senior transmission to me, telling me to invite Brother Tang Huan to enter the Spirit Hidden Cave for a chat. "


    "Of course, Senior does not know the name of Brother Tang Huan. He only told this old man that person was at the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range''s edge, and that he had just killed six of our Human Clan''s Heavenly Kings. So, as soon as I arrived, I knew that the person this senior was inviting was you, Brother Tang Huan. "


    "Cavemaster, do you know why that senior Heavenly Emperor invited me into the Spirit Hidden Cave?"


    Tang Huan slowly said. Ye Tingxiao had revealed an extremely shocking piece of information, and that was that this Spirit Hidden Cave was formed by the Heavenly Emperor.


    Now, Tang Huan was completely sure that the Heavenly Emperor must have sensed the chaos within his body or the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", which was why Ye Tingyu had invited him in. Otherwise, as a middle level Heavenly King, no matter how strong he was, the Heavenly Emperor would not even put him in his eyes.


    The power of primordial chaos represented the power of primordial chaos.


    If he could refine the Chaotic Force, then it would be of great benefit to even the greatest Sky Emperor level powerhouses. The Sky Emperor of the Spirit Hidden Cave probably wouldn''t covet it. Otherwise, he would have completely left the Spirit Hidden Cave and attacked him. There was no need for him to go through so much trouble.


    However, it could also be possible that the Heavenly Emperor had suffered some sort of restriction or restriction and was unable to leave the Spirit Hidden Cave that he had established.


    If it was the former, it would naturally be safer, but if it was the latter, Tang Huan would have to be cautious, and the possibility of it being the latter was extremely high. Otherwise, he would have left the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace long ago, in pursuit of a higher realm. The reason he stayed was because something had happened to him.


    Ever since he started cultivating, he had seen many kinds of treacherous and cunning people. Even this body had been coveted by others several times, and they wanted to possess it. It was just that they had never been able to succeed. If the Heavenly Emperor had his own plans, although Tang Huan was not afraid, he had to make preparations beforehand.


    "This old man does not know either."


    Ye Tingyun shook his head, then smiled and said, "Brother Tang Huan, I know what you''re worried about. In regards to this, you can rest assured, the Heavenly Emperor Senior is an upright man, if not he would not have spent so much energy to condense this Spirit Concealment Cave, allowing those Human Clan cultivators who could not find a way out within the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' to have a place to protect, it would not have become the prey of those Dragon Clan s. "


    With a sigh, Ye Tingxiao''s expression turned solemn. "Therefore, no matter how precious the treasure you carry with you, Senior Heavenly Emperor will not be moved."


    "It seems like this junior has a petty mind."


    Tang Huan gave an apologetic smile, and in the blink of an eye, slightly nodded towards Xiao Zihan, who was at the side, and then looked towards Ye Qingyun: "Junior has no more questions, cave master, please!" Having said that, in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, she quietly activated the God Casting Crystal. Inside the Dantian, the Nine Yang Divine Furnace had also started to circulate faster.


    Even if the power of the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal exploded, it would not be a threat to the Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, if something unexpected happened, the God Crafting Crystal and the Nine Yang Divine Furnace would be Tang Huan''s last resort.


    While they were talking, three figures had already entered the cave.


    A white light flashed in front of his eyes, and in a split-second, Tang Huan''s feet landed on the ground, allowing his vision to return to normal. Spirit Hidden Cave. Although the name had the word "cave" written on it, it was not a true cave. Instead, it was a rather strange space. Within this space, there was only a single gorge.


    This gorge was about a thousand meters wide and tall. At the bottom of the gorge, there were two rows of houses extending forward, and on both sides of the gorge, there were towering cliffs, and the cliffs were dotted with caves.


    Xiao Zihan had once revealed that there were thousands of cultivators in the Human Clan''s "Spirit Hidden Cave". Hearing this, the number was indeed quite shocking. However, out of the several thousand, there were only nearly a thousand Heavenly King Stage powerhouses. Even so, this number was still extremely shocking.


    One had to know that in the current thirty-six days, the number of Heavenly Kings added up did not even amount to half of that.


    However, if he were to think about it in a different way, he would feel that this was not surprising. Over the course of countless years, within the next thirty-six days, who knew how many Heavenly Kings had entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" to gain experience, other than a few who had succeeded in leaving, most of them had stayed behind. Some of them had already perished due to various reasons, but there were still many that survived.


    Counting them, there were not too many Heavenly Kings, but rather too few.


    As for the thousands of other people, they were the descendants of the king that had joined forces with the king. In this regard, the Heavenly Kings were extremely cautious, and their descendants were also strictly controlling the number of children they had. Otherwise, they would not have such a small number of children.


    Just by sensing the situation inside the canyon, Tang Huan had already understood the situation inside.


    The caves on both sides of the cliff were the residences of the Heavenly Kings, one for each Heavenly King. Of course, there were many that were left empty. At the bottom of the canyon, there were cultivators that resided below the Heavenly King Stage, and they were also the descendants of Heavenly Kings. At the bottom of the canyon, there were Heavenly Kings that resided below the Heavenly King Stage, and they were also the descendants of Heavenly Kings, so their cultivation was not bad.


    Between the two rows of houses, there was a flat stone road that ran through the entire canyon.


    On both sides of the road, there were numerous flowers and herbs growing. Their appearances were all considered normal, unlike on the outside, where a single blade of grass could reach up to a few hundred meters. On the road, the shadows of people could be seen from time to time. On the side of the houses, there were also cultivators entering and exiting, but no one was making a ruckus, they were only chatting and laughing in low voices, a serene and peaceful atmosphere, it was no wonder that Xiao Zihan would say that many Heavenly Kings had gradually lost their original intentions after staying here for so long.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, and his gaze looked towards the deepest part of the valley.


    The canyon stretched forward for about ten li before another cliff protruded out. It was connected to the two sides and blocked the canyon. The cliff was surrounded by a faint green mist. From a distance, it seemed to be very vague, and it seemed to be filled with a mysterious feeling.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that the Heavenly Emperor Elder should be at that place.

 C1900

    Chapter 1900 - Nine Palaces Glass


    Under Ye Meiyun''s guidance, Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan headed deeper into the canyon.


    On the main road, when the passing cultivators saw Ye Tingyun''s figure, they would respectfully bow and pay their respects. It could be seen that although this cave master rarely showed his face, the prestige he had in the Spirit Hidden Cave was extremely high. There were also people who would greet Xiao Zihan from time to time.


    They didn''t know what was happening outside, nor did they know that Tang Huan had killed Liang Jinchao and the others. However, a stranger was actually able to get the cave master to go out and receive him, it was hard for everyone to not be shocked ¡­ ¡­ It had to be known that the cave master had not left the Spirit Hidden Cave for many years.


    Under the gazes of many cultivators, the three of them quickly arrived at the end of the gorge.


    The green fog that lingered around the cliff seemed to contain a strange resistance. Tang Huan did not use his mind to investigate it, but instead retreated upon contact.


    "Hu!"


    Ye Tingyun walked closer to the cliff wall. With a light brush of his large sleeve, the green mist rolled to both sides like waves of water. A flight of stone stairs entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. The higher the level of the road, the deeper it went into the cliff, causing a large portion of the cliff to cave inwards.


    After stretching upwards for nearly a hundred meters, a cave that was dozens of meters tall appeared. At the entrance, there was an abundance of greenery, as if it contained a majestic life force.


    "Senior, it''s right here."


    He gave a slight signal to Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan, and Ye Tingyu smiled as she led the way up the stone steps.


    Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan looked at each other and also went up the stairs.


    After stepping over the last stone step, the thick green light that sealed off the cave entrance suddenly fluctuated violently, and then the surrounding cliffs began to slowly suck it in like a sponge.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s mind could not help but move.


    However, he was now very close to the cave entrance, and as a Weapon Refiner, he could immediately tell that what sealed the cave entrance was a type of firepower. It originated from a wood type dao flame that contained a strong life force.


    was not surprised by this.


    When he saw the entrance of the Spirit Hidden Cave, Tang Huan had guessed that the Heavenly Emperor should be a Weapon Refiner. Right now, the firepower of the cave entrance had only verified his judgement.


    This was because the entrance of the Spirit Hidden Cave contained a strong aura of gold.


    In the Five Elements, the Heavenly Emperor Weapon Refiner would definitely find it extremely difficult to fuse the two types of firepower. He presumably also found it difficult to walk the road of Tools Method, but once he successfully crossed all sorts of obstacles, his Tools Method Attainments would definitely reach perfection.


    One could tell his Tools Method level just from looking at the Spirit Hidden Cave.


    After a while, the green light had completely converged onto the cliff wall, the cave entrance was open, a vast and strange space, then entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Each root glittered with a bright white light, and in the center of the space grew a strange plant, its leaves were extremely lush, occupying an area of at least a kilometer in radius.


    Each leaf was incomparably large, almost two to three hundred meters long. The entire leaf appeared to be a thick green color, but the meridians and stems supporting the leaves were as white as the roots. However, the higher they went, the fainter the white and the greener it became.


    Between the dense leaves, there were many emerald flowers.


    The flower bloomed proudly. Hundreds and thousands of petals were stretched out, layer upon layer, making it seem much larger than the surrounding leaves. Tang Huan looked over and saw a total of six green flowers. And on the back of the flowers that he couldn''t see, there were probably a few more enormous emerald green flowers.


    The shape of those flowers were extremely similar to the hydrangea flowers that Tang Huan had in his previous life.


    What was even more astonishing was that the roots that interweaved to form this space actually all originated from that strange plant. From its body, not only did Tang Huan feel a boundless and boundless life force, at the same time, he also felt a sharp, sharp, and nearly invincible will of gold from its body.


    In addition, whether it was the roots, stems, leaves, petals, they were all crystal clear, like beautiful jade.


    "Nine Palace Glass?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes focused, and a strand of memories floated from the depths of his soul. These five characters appeared in Tang Huan''s mind at the same time.


    That memory originated from the Heavenly King of the Nine Heavens, Pan Ji.


    Before his feud with Long Yuan that year, Pan Xi was still in the small sky. On one of his excursions out, he met a plant called "Nine Palace Glass". However, Liu Li of the Nine Palaces had long since become a spirit and was extremely powerful. If it weren''t for the treasures of the sect, his soul would have been destroyed long ago.


    Because he had almost lost his life that time, his memories were extremely deep. Even though countless years had passed, those memories still remained in the depths of his soul.


    This "Nine Palace Glass" in front of Tang Huan looked exactly the same as the one Pan Ji had encountered.


    However, this "Nine Palace Glass" was several times larger than the previous one. The other one only occupied a radius of a few dozen meters and was not even as big as the leaf of this "Nine Palace Glass". Moreover, the strength of the two were worlds apart.


    The stalk Pan Ji had encountered was at least at the tenth level of Heaven stage, but it was actually a Heavenly Emperor!


    He wondered if these two "Nine Palace Glass" plants were the same one.


    When the thought popped up, Tang Huan could not help but laugh to himself. The possibility of that happening was close to zero, after all, the time span was too great. During the long river, not to mention two "Nine Palace Glass", even if there were twenty or two hundred of them, it would be normal.


    However, if even the "Nine Palace Glass" at the tenth level of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm could become a spirit, then this one ¡­


    "It can''t be?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly opened, and even his heart seemed to have skipped a beat. The Qi that the "Nine Palace Glass" in front of him was emitting, was the same as what he had guessed previously, causing an extremely bold thought to involuntarily appear in his mind. Could it be that this "Nine Palace Glass" was that person ¡­


    "Brother Tang Huan, this is the original body of the Heavenly Emperor Senior."


    Right at this moment, Ye Tingxiao''s voice, which was full of laughter, entered Tang Huan''s ears, causing his mind to slightly tremble.


    At Tang Huan''s side, Xiao Zihan, who was already rather amazed, had her beautiful eyes widen even more when she heard Ye Tingyun''s words. Her beautiful face was filled with astonishment, she had never thought that the Heavenly Emperor who had created the "Spirit Hidden Cave" was actually not a human cultivator, but a spirit of nature!

 C1901

    Chapter 1901 - Longevity Flowers


    "Sure enough."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    Just at this moment, a thick green aura lightly rose from within each of the large flowers, quickly gathering into a ball in the air above. It was obvious that this "Nine Palace Glass" had a total of nine flowers. This was also consistent with the information in Pan Ji''s memory.


    That ball of green aura fluctuated rapidly, instantly condensing into a graceful figure.


    She looked like a sixteen or seventeen year old girl. She was tall and slender, had a graceful figure, and wore a green dress. Of course, no matter if it was her body or her clothes, they were all made of power. Her face was extremely beautiful, and her facial features were as exquisite as a painting. However, her eyes were closed.


    "It''s just as I thought. He''s really very, very young."


    The moment she appeared, the green dressed young girl couldn''t help but laugh like a proud blooming flower that could shake the world. However, as she spoke, the corners of her lips curled up, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Naughty?"


    Tang Huan came back to reality as these two words suddenly popped up in his mind.


    Of course he knew that this person was referring to him. With his cultivation, it wasn''t difficult for him to determine his true age. However, this Senior Heavenly Emperor gave him a rather strange feeling. In his past understanding, for someone to be able to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, no matter male or female, they must be old monsters who had cultivated for countless of years and had already become spirited. However, this woman in front of him instead made Tang Huan feel that she was a little weird.


    This huge contrast surprised him even more.


    In an instant, Tang Huan exchanged a glance with Xiao Zihan, who had also just recovered from her shock. Just as the two were about to bow and greet him, the girl in the green skirt waved her delicate and beautiful hands at them without a care.


    He then turned his head to the side and looked at Ye Tingxiao, smiling as he said, "Xiao Yunzi, first take this little girl to the side to rest. I''m going to have a chat with this little brother of yours."


    Xiao Yunzi? Little girl? Little brother?


    The names that came out of the mouth of the girl in the green skirt caused Tang Huan and Xiao Zi Han to be somewhat stunned. How long had it been since someone had called them this? However, thinking about it, this Senior Heavenly Emperor must be countless times older than him, both of them felt relieved.


    As for Xiao Yunzi ¡­


    Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan subconsciously looked towards Ye Xinyun.


    This white-haired, over ten-thousand years old "Spirit Hidden Cave" owner, to be addressed like this by a young girl was indeed something that caused one to be unable to restrain their laughter. Although they knew that Ye Tingyun was no different from a child in front of this world, they still could not help but smile.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Sensing Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan''s strange gazes, Ye Tingyu could not help but let out a dry laugh in embarrassment. She said a little awkwardly, "Brother Tang Huan, then you can stay here and chat with Senior." Then, he turned to Xiao Zihan and said, "Sect Master Xiao, why don''t you visit this old man?"


    Xiao Zihan did not immediately reply, but first looked unconsciously at Tang Huan.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, it''s not like I''m going to eat him."


    "Take it. This is my greeting gift to you." As she spoke, the girl in the green dress flicked her finger, and a crystal clear green flower quickly condensed and floated in front of Xiao Zihan. Although it was only the size of a palm, it glittered brightly and was incomparably agile.


    "Flower of longevity!"


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes lit up. With a bit of envy, she smacked her lips, "Senior, why did you suddenly become so generous? You started off with ''Flower of Life''. Sect Master Xiao, this is a good thing. Not only can it greatly increase your cultivation, it can also increase your lifespan by at least ten thousand years. "


    After Tang Huan heard this, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    If it was really as Ye Tingxiao had described, then this "Flower of Longevity" would indeed be considered a rare treasure, especially for those cultivators approaching their end. If a certain cultivator stayed at the Heavenly King''s Realm for many years and had no way of breaking through, just as he was about to die, he would obtain this kind of "Flower of Life". This meant that he would be able to continue searching for the opportunity to break through in another ten thousand years.


    Xiao Zihan was extremely shocked in her heart. She didn''t think that this Senior Heavenly Emperor would bestow such a great gift from the start, and it was even for her.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Senior. But, this'' Flower of Life ''¡­"


    After being stunned for a while, Xiao Zihan hurriedly shook her head. However, before she could finish speaking, the young lady in green''s face darkened as she spoke in a somewhat angry tone: "You, this little girl, are truly a silly person. I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it. I''ll never take back what''s given to me."


    "No, but it can be transferred." Ye Tingxiao chuckled and said with a shy face, "Senior, Sect Master Xiao doesn''t want it. Why don''t you give it to me? I don''t mind how precious it is."


    "Scram!"


    The girl in the green dress lifted her foot and kicked. It seemed as if the distance between her and Ye Tingyun had shrunk to less than a meter.


    The smile on Ye Tingxiao, the peak-level Heavenly King, had yet to fade away. Before he could even react, the sole of his foot had already imprinted itself onto Ye Ziyun''s abdomen. A somewhat exaggerated blood-curdling screech resounded. Ye Tingyun was actually sent flying out of the cave like a kite with a broken string.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan and Xiao Zihan were both dumbstruck.


    Of course, they knew that the two of them were joking. However, the terrifying strength displayed by the girl in the green skirt was enough to shock even their souls. The moment her foot kicked out, an enormous invisible force sealed off the space around Ye Qingyun.


    The strength of a Celestial Emperor was indeed unfathomable.


    Raising his feet and raising his hands, he could shrink space and lock down his enemies. If he were to face his enemies, with just a single kick, he would probably be able to kill a peak-level Heavenly King.


    The difference between a Heavenly Emperor and a Heavenly King was indeed like the difference between heaven and earth. Even the most powerful Heavenly King, in front of a Heavenly Emperor, couldn''t even fight back. Tang Huan thought that if he was the one standing on Ye Meiyun''s seat, he would also be the one casually kicking the Heavenly Emperor elder.


    "Sect Master Xiao, it''s better if you accept this than to be respectful."


    Suddenly, Tang Huan laughed.


    After seeing this Senior Sky Emperor, Tang Huan realized that he could almost completely put aside the worries he had when he was outside the Spirit Hidden Cave. Since she was not a spirit body, there was naturally no need to possess another person. The thing that Tang Huan was most worried about would not happen, and he no longer had to be as cautious as before.


    The most important thing was that even now, Tang Huan did not feel the slightest bit of danger.


    Moreover, with this Celestial Emperor''s strength, if he really had any plans for him, in this current situation, there was no need to conceal them, nor would he need to give the incomparably precious "Flower of Life" to Xiao Zihan as a present. Since things had already come to this, he might as well let go of his heart and see what she had to say.


    "Many thanks, senior. Then, junior will take his leave."


    Xiao Zihan understood Tang Huan''s intentions. After grabbing the "Flower of Life" into her palm, she gave a deep bow to the green-dressed girl, turned around, and walked out of the cave.

 C1902

    Chapter 1902 - Nihilum Ship


    For a moment, only Tang Huan and the girl in the green skirt were left in the cave.


    "Senior, do you have any orders for me to come down here?" Tang Huan leisurely walked forward, in a moment, he had already arrived in front of the green skirted girl.


    "Little brother, I want to ask you for a favor."


    The girl in the green dress indicated towards Tang Huan, then sat down with her legs crossed and asked curiously, "However, I''m not in a rush to ask you this. I have a question I want to ask you, if I''m not mistaken, you seemed to know my identity the moment you laid your eyes on me."


    "It''s just a guess, I can''t be sure."


    Tang Huan also sat down opposite of the girl in the green skirt.


    The girl in the green skirt could not help but move closer to Tang Huan, and asked curiously: "Then tell me, what is the result of your guess?"


    Tang Huan hesitated for a moment, then probed: "Senior, is your original body the ''Nine Palace Glass''?"


    "I actually guessed it right!"


    The young girl in the green dress clapped her small hands and then stroked her round lower jaw, her pretty face full of surprise. "Little brother, how did you guess it?" The name "Liu Li from the nine palaces" was given to me countless years ago. It seems like I have never told this to anyone, not even Xiao Yunzi. "


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan was immediately a little taken aback.


    In that moment, he suddenly recalled that after he entered the Heaven Realm, he had also absorbed the memories of many living creatures. However, the existence of "Nine Palace Glass" was only recorded in the memories he had absorbed from the lower realms.


    The four words "Nine Palace Glass", if it was really taken by her, then it was highly likely that she was the plant that she had seen previously. She did not expect that she would actually travel from the ninth heaven to the thirty-sixth day, and even stayed in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" for countless of years.


    "Did Senior really never tell anyone?" Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask.


    "No!" Absolutely not! "


    The girl in the green dress subconsciously shook her head, her tone resolute and decisive.


    But then she suddenly hesitated, "Did I forget?" As she spoke, the girl in the green dress frowned slightly, as if she was in deep thought.


    "Senior, do you remember a cultivator from the Pangu Sky Sect named ''Pan Ji'' from the previous nine days?"


    Tang Huan had no choice but to remind her, "Back then, when Pan Ji met with Senior during training, Senior revealed that he was" Nine Palace Glass "during the fight. After that, he was sealed in the lower realms by a powerful expert. After countless years, only a very weak residual soul remained in his body. This junior obtained the memories in his soul, so I know the name of this senior. "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    The girl in the green dress was suddenly enlightened. Then, she smiled widely and said, "When I heard you mention the Pangu Heaven Sect, I remembered."


    Suddenly, a look of reminiscence appeared on her face, "I wonder how many years ago that was. At that time, it was my first time leaving the place of cultivation, but I didn''t expect to be surrounded by Pan Ji and the others soon. "Pan Ji escaped, but I killed the other cultivators of the Pan Gu sect.


    "After that, I''m being relentlessly hunted by the Pangu Heaven Sect."


    The girl in the green dress let out an angry snort, and then began to laugh with pride. "Fortunately, I had some tricks up my sleeves and wasn''t captured. However, it was getting harder and harder to stay for the next nine days. And so, after I advanced to become the Heavenly King, I boarded a ''Voidboat'' and arrived at the 18th Heaven. "


    "However, not long after, he offended the strongest sect there, the Great Change Spirit Sect, and was chased by a group of peak Superior Heavenly Kings. In the end, he had no choice but to hide in there for thirty-six days. Afterwards, in order to find the opportunity to break through, I entered the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', but was unable to leave, and stayed there till now. "


    As she finished her sentence, the girl in the green skirt seemed to be at a loss.


    She was indeed the "Nine Palace Glass" that Pan Ji had encountered countless years ago. Judging from this, she should be someone from the same generation as the Dragon Casting Abyss, but her luck was evidently not very good as she was continuously being hunted from the top nine days to the middle eighteen days to the bottom thirty-six days. In the end, she was trapped in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" and had lived for an extremely long period of time.


    "Little brother." After a short while, the girl in the green skirt called out to Tang Huan again, and said with a face full of smiles, "That Pan Gu Heavenly Sect Pan Ji escaped from my hands, but he still died in your hands in the end. Do you think we are fated to meet?"


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan was startled, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    If not for Pan Ji, the "Nine Palace Liu Li" would not have been able to escape for the next nine days. Naturally, it would not have been possible for them to encounter each other in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". From this point of view, Tang Huan and this Senior Sky Emperor was definitely fated, but this sort of fated fate was not a good fate for Pan Ji.


    Of course, Pan Ji had long been turned into ashes, and naturally, he wouldn''t be worried about this matter.


    "Since fate has brought us together, as an elder sister, I cannot be stingy. "Little brother, this is my elder sister''s gift for you."


    With a wave of her hand, a crystal clear green flower quickly condensed and floated towards Tang Huan. It was another "Longevity Flower", but compared to the one given to Xiao Zihan previously, this one was at least five times bigger.


    Moreover, the energy that leaked out from this Flower of Longevity was even purer, and the aura of life was even more majestic.


    "Senior, you won''t receive anything without merit."


    Tang Huan was astonished but he did not know whether to laugh or cry. This Senior Heavenly Emperor who had given him such a precious greeting without giving him a single word was really unaccustomed to it, "Senior, how about you tell me how I can help you. If this junior can help, it''s not too late for me to accept Senior''s gift."


    "Meeting gift is meeting gift and helping is helping. These two things should not be confused."


    The young lady in the green dress threw the green flower into Tang Huan''s embrace without any explanation, then smiled and said, "Little brother, I asked for your help, you have to be able to do it, in this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace '', only you can do it, if not I won''t let Xiao Yun Zi invite you here."


    Helpless, Tang Huan could only put away the "Longevity Flower" and slowly say: "As long as this junior can accomplish it, I will definitely do my best, with all my strength."


    "Alright, then I''ll thank little brother first."


    When the young girl in the green dress heard this, she was quite happy. Then, her expression turned serious. "However, before that, I still have a question to confirm. I hope that little brother can answer truthfully."

 C1903

    Chapter 1903 - Celestial Fire


    "Senior, please ask." Tang Huan said with a stern expression.


    "When you attacked those reckless Heavenly Kings, I sensed an abnormally strong presence of primal chaos." "That chaos energy, did it originate from your own power?"


    "Yes, and no."


    Tang Huan laughed, although the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were still closed when he asked that question, Tang Huan could faintly feel the anticipation in those eyes beneath her eyelids.


    "Oh?"


    The young girl in the green dress was slightly puzzled.


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "Junior''s dao flame is a primal chaos dao flame. Although it has yet to completely complete its transformation, the meaning of the Primal Chaos is rather strong. However, the chaos consciousness that Senior sensed earlier did not originate from a Dao flame nor a Heaven Origin Stone. Instead, it came from it. " As he spoke, that "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" flashed and appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    "This is what I got from the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace."


    There is no need for Tang Huan to hide it, "It contains a huge amount of chaos energy, and the meaning of chaos is naturally also shockingly strong. When this junior entered the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace a few years ago, I was only an Inferior Heavenly King. It was all thanks to it that I was able to advance to a God King in such a short period of time. "


    As he spoke till here, Tang Huan added, "This thing, this junior calls it the ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal''."


    "There''s actually such a thing in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', not bad, not bad."


    The girl in the green skirt didn''t seem to mind the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" in Tang Huan''s palm.


    She only turned her head slightly, faced towards where his right palm was at, and turned her head, her interest towards Tang Huan had obviously far surpassed the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", her eyebrows revealing a smile, "Little brother, you are even more outstanding than what I imagined, I have truly found the right person to ask for your help."


    "You should have guessed it already, not only will I not be able to leave the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, I won''t even be able to leave the Spirit Hidden Cave."


    The green dressed girl''s smile turned into intense depression, "I entered the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' not long ago, and found this place. You may not know this, but back then, there was an extremely powerful metal-type celestial flame hidden here ¡­. Yes, you didn''t mishear it wrong, it''s not the Spiritual Fire, but the Immortal Fire! "


    "Immortal fire?"


    After a moment of surprise, Tang Huan came to a realization.


    Celestial fire was like a celestial item, containing within it the intent of celestial spirits. Countless years ago, when the Immortal World collapsed and turned into the Heaven Realm, such a treasure was rarely seen in the Heaven Realm. But this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was different, this place contained an extremely dense immortal sense, it was normal for her to be able to find immortal fire here.


    The girl in the green dress nodded her head: "My main body is'' Nine Palace Glass'', it is the plant spiritualization, coupled with the fact that I have long merged with the Wood Attribute Spiritual Fire, so I am a Weapon Refiner myself, and the Tools Method Attainments has always been pretty good. When I entered the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', it was already a heaven grade work of art."


    "As a First-Grade Heaven Grade divine work, I naturally will not give up when faced with this sort of celestial flame."


    "Thus, even if the Immortal Fire''s Five Elements is metal and is coincident with my own wood type dao flame, I still could not help but take action."


    "I am also blaming myself for being too impatient. Before I merged with the celestial fire, I did not manage to thoroughly investigate the situation. I do not know that the celestial fire has already fused with this world." In the end, although I spent a long time fusing with it, I myself was also imprisoned in this small world, unable to escape from it. "


    "Senior, is this world you''re talking about the Spirit Hidden Cave?" Tang Huan asked curiously.


    "Not just the Spirit Hidden Cave, but the entire Spirit Hidden Mountain Range including the Spirit Hidden Cave." The girl in the green dress sighed. "This mountain range contains countless fire veins. The Immortal Fire will spread along the fire veins and include all of the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. The Spirit Hidden Cave is only the location of the fire seed."


    "Because of this reason, although I am in the Spirit Hidden Cave, my mind can follow the Fire Vein and spread throughout the entire Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. As long as I want to know, I will be able to detect anything that is happening outside ¡­" Including many dragons and a small bird within your space. " A crafty smile appeared on the face of the green-clothed young girl, as if she was extremely proud of being able to see through the secrets of others.


    "Birds?"


    If the nine spirits knew that someone called her that, she would probably be so angry that she would jump up and down. Of course, if she knew that this person who called her that was a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse, no matter how angry she was, she could only swallow her anger and silently complain.


    However, the information revealed by this Senior Heavenly Emperor made Tang Huan sigh to himself.


    Within the limits of the mountain range, she was no different from a god. After she had advanced to the Sky Sovereign Realm, the Hidden Spirit Mountain became the Dragon Clan''s forbidden area, but this place had also sealed her, preventing her from escaping for countless of years.


    "The Spirit Hidden Cave was not like this before."


    The green dressed lady continued, "At that time, it was just a small cave. Other than cultivating, I was bored, so I continuously modified it, and then accepted the cultivators of the Human Clan to live here, which caused it to gradually become like this. And during this process, I unknowingly stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    "Later on, there was a Heavenly Emperor Elder that appeared in Dragon Clan. He also came over to make a mess, but he was unable to do anything about it."


    "However, it does not dare to make a move on this Human Clan cultivator from the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, because I once threatened him, if he dares to kill a Human Clan cultivator in the range of this mountain, I will head towards Dragon City and kill all of the Dragon Clan, leaving him with only one dragon left in this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''."


    "That guy didn''t know I couldn''t leave here."


    As she spoke up to here, the green-clothed young girl laughed mischievously, like a little fox that had succeeded in stealing a chicken.


    Hearing that, a smile surfaced in Tang Huan''s eyes, but he instantly questioned: "Senior, I just don''t understand, why would the Immortal Fire fuse with the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range? Even if it was born in this mountain range, it should not be in such a situation. "


    "Little brother, you don''t know this."


    The girl in the green dress had a bitter face as she said in a muffled voice, "This Spirit Concealing Mountain is not a real mountain, but a very powerful Dao artifact. The Immortal Flame is also sealed within the Dao artifact, and over time, it has fused with it. If it was only that, then it would be fine, but this Dao item was used by the guy that is formed the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' to build this realm, and has already completely fused with the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. "


    "According to the normal way, if one wanted to get rid of this situation, they would have to break through the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, in order to separate the Dao Artifact from this space. Unfortunately, after I merged with the Immortal Fire, I have already become a part of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''.

 C1904

    Chapter 1904 - Mountain Flipping Seal


    "The Spirit Hidden Mountain Range is actually formed from a Dao item?"


    Tang Huan was truly shocked, if not for this senior Heavenly Emperor speaking, he would not have noticed anything.


    Of course, this was also because Tang Huan had been outside for too little time and hadn''t carefully investigated him either. Otherwise, he would have been able to discover some clues.


    "That''s right."


    The girl in the green dress nodded. "Not only is it a Dao item, it is also an extremely rare Divine Grade Dao item. The person who pulled out this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''can be considered to be a big spender, to actually be willing to take out this Divine Ranking Dao item and merge it into this space. "


    "Divine grade Dao Artifact ¡­"


    Tang Huan secretly took a deep breath. Anyone who could take out a Divine Ranked Dao Artifact would at least be an Empyrean level powerhouse, or even a Divine Level expert. Thinking about it, Tang Huan''s heart couldn''t help but move, the "Dragon God" that was worshipped by the Dragon Clan, should be the person who refined this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    Perhaps he was truly a supreme existence that had already proven himself as a divine being, but what remained in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was definitely not his original body. Perhaps it was just a remnant of his will, or perhaps it was merely a wisp of his mind. Otherwise, he was afraid that the Dragon Palace wouldn''t have been allowed to enter the Spirit Hidden Cave.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan could not help but ask: "Senior, does this'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''belong to that Dragon God?"


    "Who else could it be?"


    The girl in the green dress snorted, then said angrily, "That old fellow''s main body had long left the Heaven Realm, and what is left here is only his remnant will. Every hundred years, he would make use of the power of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' ''s formation to stir up trouble, turning the entire Dragon Palace into the Dragon Clan''s hunting grounds.


    Instantly, she said with a slightly rejoiced tone, "However, it was fortunate that this was the case, otherwise, I''m afraid my life would have been lost long ago. Even if I was alive, I wouldn''t have been able to escape this Mountain Flipping Seal."


    "Senior, you must have a way to escape now?" Tang Huan could not help but smile slightly. He had already vaguely guessed the method this Heavenly Emperor elder was planning to use.


    "My method is actually very simple."


    The girl in the green dress said with a smile, "That is to cut off the connection between the Immortal Flames and this'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''. The reason why I am bound by the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range is because the Immortal Fire and the Mountain Flipping Seal are one and the same, just like its artifact spirit. As long as the connection between the Immortal Fire and the Mountain Flipping Seal is broken, I will naturally be able to leave the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range and not be bound by this land. I have already thought of this method a long time ago, but unfortunately, it was never successful. "


    As she spoke to here, a hint of joy appeared on the face of the young girl in the green dress. "However, after discovering that you''ve appeared in the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range, I knew that hope has come."


    "The connection between the Immortal Fire and the Mountain Flipping Seal, ordinary strength cannot cut it off. However, the power that contains the meaning of primal chaos can melt it into nothingness." The girl in the green dress said with a smile, "It must be because the heavens can''t bear to see me always living here, so they sent you, this great savior, to me."


    "Senior''s method is indeed feasible."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded his head, but then suddenly changed the topic, "However, I have a better method, I wonder if senior would like to hear it?"


    "A better way?"


    Hearing that, the girl in green dress was slightly startled, then she started laughing in surprise, urgently saying, "Of course I want to hear it, little brother, speak quickly, speak quickly. Oh right, stop calling me Senior. You make me look like an old man, and from now on you can just call me Sister Liu Li. "


    "Fine."


    Tang Huan was a little speechless. If we were to compare age, you are already very old, right? However, this thought could only go through Tang Huan''s mind, "Sister Liu Li, don''t call me ''little brother'', just call me Tang Huan." Little brother, no matter how I hear it, it feels weird.


    "Uh, why is that?" The young girl in the green dress was slightly puzzled.


    "This... It''s a long story, let''s explain it to big sister later. "


    Tang Huan laughed dryly and changed the topic, then said, "Sister Liu Li, you should know, the reason why you were bound by the ''Mountain Crushing Seal'' and the Immortal fire when you fused with it was because your fusion of the Immortal fire was not complete yet."


    His voice slightly paused, and Tang Huan''s tone became determined, "If it could completely fuse with the Celestial Fire, even if the Celestial Fire is sealed in an even stronger artifact, it could also completely separate the Celestial Fire from the artifact, and not tie you together with the artifact that carries the Celestial Fire."


    "Of course I know that."


    Liu Li sighed with a bitter face, "At that time, I was too careless and didn''t know the real situation. By the time I woke up, it was already too late. After completing the fusion, it had become a part of the ''Mountain Flipping Seal''. Even if he were to be promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Stage later on, it would be impossible for him to complete the fusion again. "


    At this point, Liu Li said in a muffled voice, "However, then again, with my cultivation and strength at that time, even if I knew, it was still impossible for me to completely fuse with the celestial fire and seal it''s divine grade Dao Artifact. It''s too powerful, even if no one uses it, it''s not something I can contend against."


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan nodded, "However, Sister Liu Li does not need to worry anymore. My method is actually very simple as well. Since Big Sister has not completely merged with the Celestial Flame, I shall just completely merge it with myself ¡­ Although I haven''t fully mastered my Chaos Daos, I should be able to help out. "


    "Tang Huan, is it really possible?"


    Liu Li couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised.


    If it was executed according to Tang Huan''s method, the result would be better. If the connection between the Immortal Fire and the Mountain Crushing Seal was broken, the Immortal Fire would be greatly weakened, but if the Immortal Fire was completely merged, not only would the Immortal Fire be able to escape, it would also allow the Immortal Fire to remain at its peak state.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan nodded slightly, and said, "However, before we take action, I need to first have a good sense of the condition of the Immortal Flames and the ''Mountain Flipping Seal'', and also of your situation, Big Sister."


    "That''s easy."


    A smile brimmed on Liu Li''s face as she suddenly opened her eyes.


    Tang Huan''s heart was startled, Liu Li''s eyes were completely different, the left eye was green, the right eye was bright white, and the emotions hidden in the eyes were also different. Being stared by her eyes, Tang Huan felt as though half of his body was being completely melted by the endless vitality, while the right side of his body felt as though it was being pierced by a terrifying sharp golden will, and was being pierced like a thousand holes. In this instant, Tang Huan finally understood why she had kept her eyes closed the moment she appeared.


    Under the gaze of these two terrifying gazes, even Tang Huan was actually somewhat unable to endure it.


    Liu Li said slowly: "Tang Huan, my two eyeballs contain the fire seed of my Wood Type Dao Fire and Metal Type Immortal Fire. Through them, you can find out the situation of me and this'' Mountain Overturning Seal ''."

 C1905

    Chapter 1905 - Myriad Fire Veins


    As she spoke, Liu Li''s figure had already disappeared, leaving only two eyes that rapidly expanded.


    In just two or three breaths of time, Liu Li''s pair of eyes had already turned into two huge fireballs. One of them was emerald green, and it was the wood type dao flame that Liu Li already possessed, as well as the fire of life, while the other was bright white like snow, exuding not only an extremely powerful and sharp golden Qi, but also a dense immortal essence. It was naturally the immortal fire sealed within the "Mountain Flipping Seal" divine grade dao tool.


    From the immortal essence within the celestial fire, it could be seen that the fusion between the Heavenly Emperor Glazed and it was incomplete.


    If she had truly fused them together, then the will of the Immortal would have long since been completely refined, and the Immortal fire would have transformed into a Dao flame. But now, although she and the Immortal fire had fused, it was still just Immortal fire.


    After Liu Li''s eyes turned into a fireball, the impact that was originally majestic and full of emotions had finally dissipated by a large amount.


    Tang Huan took a light breath. "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "God Casting Crystal" were activated to the extreme, and his unusually strong mind immediately enveloped the two balls of fireballs.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, your mental strength is really a bit beyond my expectations."


    In an instant, the clear and melodious voice of the Heavenly Emperor Liu Li resounded within the space woven from whiskers, and his voice was filled with unconcealable surprise, "The range that Xiao Yunzi''s mind can scan may have surpassed you by quite a bit, but your ability to perceive things with your mind is definitely stronger than his."


    "In this aspect, even if you were to repeat the process over and over again, in all the sixty-three days, no Heavenly King would be able to match up to you." The surprise in Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s words had already been replaced with deep admiration, "Little brother Tang Huan, I am more confident in you now."


    "It''s Tang Huan, not little brother Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan corrected with a bit of depression. After that, he slightly closed his eyes, calmed his heart and concentrated, carefully sensing the surroundings.


    Indeed, it was as Liu Li had said. The two fireballs formed by her eyes were the fire seed from the wood type dao flame and the metal type immortal flame. Through the wood type dao flame, one could find out the condition of her body''s "Nine Palace Glass", and through the metal type dao flame, one could sense the condition of the "Mountain Riding Seal".


    It was as if there were countless threads connecting the "Nine Palace Glass" and "Mountain Flipping Seal" to the two Fire Elementals. The Dao fire and the Immortal Fire were also inextricably linked.


    Under Tang Huan''s probing, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li actually did not put up any defense, and did not resist in the slightest.


    Thus, when his consciousness penetrated into the two Fire Elementals, every single detail of the "Nine Palace Glass" and "Mountain Crushing Seal" was caught by Tang Huan and then clearly displayed in his mind. After a long while, Tang Huan finally opened his eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a touch of amazement.


    Liu Li of the Nine Palaces was indeed a Heavenly Emperor Realm expert. Her complex body somewhat exceeded Tang Huan''s imagination.


    There were only nine flowers, and each flower had nine hundred and ninety-nine petals. Around the flower, the total number of leaves reached nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, and the root hairs had reached an extreme level of development. A thick main root had separated nine thin roots, and the nine root hairs had also separated ninety-nine smaller roots.


    Nearly a billion tendrils intersected and intertwined tightly, finally weaving into this space.


    In addition, it must be because the number of flowers, petals, leaves and roots was related to the number of "Nine" that she named herself "Nine Palace Glass".


    But the thing that caught Tang Huan''s attention the most wasn''t this, but the fact that there were countless complex patterns on the roots of the "Nine Palace Glass", which interweaved into formations of various sizes. Furthermore, whether it was the patterns or the formations, they were all naturally formed.


    These formations, with the main root as the center, formed a great formation that encompassed the entire "Nine Palace Glass" inside.


    The most miraculous thing was that the formation contained the power of space. It could be seen that it was a spatial formation. At this moment, Tang Huan finally understood why this Heavenly Emperor Liu Li was able to escape from the nine heavens to eighteen, and then to thirty-six days under the pursuit of powerful enemies.


    That spatial formation gave her the ability to travel through space in an instant, allowing her to quickly escape in times of danger. It was a feat that was similar to his "Void Evasion".


    In addition, every petal, leaf, and root of the "Nine Palace Glass" contained a strong power of the laws of the world. The Heavenly King communicated with the natural laws of the world, channeling Heavenly Energy, while the Heavenly Emperor directly imbued the natural laws, which was also known as Heavenly Energy, into his body.


    Having reached such a state, if one was not able to control it, every move of his or her would cause the heaven and earth to tremble.


    As for the "Mountain Flipping Seal", the dao diagram it contained was also extremely complex. It was worthy of being called a divine grade dao tool.


    If he didn''t have Heavenly Emperor Glazed, and if he was allowed to examine this Divine Grade Dao item by himself, he would probably have to spend a long time to sense and deduce the item before he could truly gain an understanding of it. However, after fusing with the Celestial Emperor Glass, he had already understood it thoroughly over the years. Furthermore, when Tang Huan investigated the Immortal Fire Seed, he was able to easily make all of the information regarding the Mountain Crushing Seal become his own.


    Not only that, Tang Huan even followed the many hidden fire veins of the "Mountain Flipping Seal" and extended his attention throughout the entire Hidden Spirit Mountain Range. There were a total of 360 meridians for this divine grade Dao weapon.


    Each main meridian also had thirty-six supplementary meridians. The nearly thirteen thousand fire meridians connected the entire Spirit Concealing Mountain Range. To the "Mountain Flipping Seal", the Fire Vein was like the Spiritual Meridian to a cultivator. The unending stream of Immortal Flames within the Fire Vein was like the Sky Yuan in a cultivator''s Spiritual Meridian.


    Right now, although the Immortal Fire Fire Seed was in front of Tang Huan, the Immortal Fire within the Fire Vein was still vigorous.


    These Fire Veins were the lifeline of the ''Mountain Flipping Seal''. In order to completely fuse immortal flames, one had to be like him. Possessing the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" that could melt everything, or else, one would have to be able to suppress the "Mountain-toppling Stamp".


    Of course, the immortal fire back then would definitely not be as powerful as it is now.


    Although Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had not completely merged with the Immortal Fire, he had become a part of the "Mountain Crushing Seal". Although Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had not completely merged with the Immortal Fire, he had become a part of the "Mountain Crushing Seal".


    "Tang Huan... "Little brother, how do you feel?"


    Liu Li teased, obviously teasing Tang Huan in such a manner.


    Towards her naughty taste, Tang Huan was speechless, he shook his head helplessly and spoke with a somber expression: "It''s about time, however, this Immortal Fire is too strong, and my cultivation is still too weak. If I want to completely fuse it, I will need at least a year, Sister Liu Li must be mentally prepared."

 C1906

    Chapter 1906 - Stupid!


    "Even if it''s a hundred years, it''s fine, let alone a year."


    To her, who had stayed here for countless of years, a hundred years was just a blink of an eye.


    "If I need that much time, I won''t be able to help Big Sister Liu Li for the time being." Tang Huan laughed bitterly.


    "Why is that?"


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li said in surprise.


    Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "I have a brother from the Dragon Clan in the lower realms. After he ascended to the heavens, he entered this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''and I found out about it a while back. It is very likely that he has already been selected by the Dragon Clan as a Divine Attendant, and perhaps after the end of this hunt for the Dragon Clan, he will be taken as a sacrifice to the Dragon God. The reason why I have controlled so many experts of the Dragon Clan is so that I can one day infiltrate the Dragon City and rescue the Dragon Clan brothers. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    "The reason why the Dragon Clan chose the divine servants and offered them as sacrifices was to maintain the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God. One reason was to prevent them from passing through the river of time, and another reason was to allow them to have the ability to activate the so-called ''Dragon God''s Fury'' once every hundred years."


    "Little brother Tang Huan, if your brother Dragon Clan is chosen as the Divine Attendant, it would be extremely difficult for you to save him after the competition ends. Even if you control those dozens of dragons, the chances of success are not high.


    "I know."


    Tang Huan replied, "But no matter how difficult it is, I still have to try."


    "Aiya!"


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li suddenly cried out loud, and started laughing loudly, "Little brother Tang Huan, you are such a fool, and this sister is such a fool too. If you can help me fuse this Celestial Fire before the Dragon Clan''s Hunting Competition ends, I can leave this place. At that time, leave that Great Elder of the Dragon Clan to me. You just have to be in charge of saving your brother of the Dragon Clan. Xiao Yunzi will not help you either! "


    Tang Huan''s expression turned happy, but then immediately became hesitant: "Sister Liu Li, I wonder, compared to you, is the Great Clan Elder of the Dragon Clan''s strength, higher or lower?"


    "How can he compare with me?"


    That dragon is definitely not my opponent. If I wasn''t trapped in this Spirit Concealment Cave and couldn''t escape, I would have killed him when he came to the Spirit Concealing Mountain. This time, even if I do not save your brother Dragon Clan, I will kill him. "


    "Great!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile all over his face, "Then this little brother will thank Sister Liu Li first."


    He had indeed thought of asking Heavenly Emperor Liu Li for help, but in the end he did not say anything. He was just worried that Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s strength was weaker than the Great Clan Elder of Dragon Clan. In terms of time taken for her to be promoted to Heavenly Emperor Stage, Liu Li would definitely be countless years ahead of the Great Clan Elder of Dragon Clan, but her strength would not be based on her age.


    This Divine Grade Dao Artifact, "Mountain Crushing Seal" was used to hold back the Heavenly Emperor Glaze. However, to Heavenly Emperor Glazed, it was also an extremely strong protective shell.


    In this Spirit Hidden Mountain Range created by the "Mountain Flipping Seal", no matter how strong the Great Clan Elder was, as long as he had not surpassed the Heavenly Emperor Realm, he would not be able to do anything to the Heavenly Emperor Liu-Li. However, once the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Beast escaped from the grasp of this "Mountain Crushing Seal," it would mean that it had lost its protection.


    If the Heavenly Emperor Liu-Li''s strength was not as good as the Great Elder of Dragon Clan, asking her to help was equivalent to sending her to her death.


    Tang Huan couldn''t do this sort of thing.


    But now, after hearing Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s words, Tang Huan was completely at ease. He immediately said somewhat impatiently, "Big Sister Liu Li, I''ll first release my friend from the spatial artifact, then we can begin immediately." With that, Tang Huan took out the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and summoned the nine spirits out of the cave.


    From now on, Tang Huan would be staying here for at least a year. During this period of time, it would be more appropriate to let her cultivate outside.


    "What a beautiful bird." Heavenly Emperor Liu Li clicked his tongue in admiration.


    "Who said I''m a bird?" Jiu Ling was still a little confused about the situation outside. She had only turned her eyes a few times when she heard these words. Her face immediately tensed up and her eyeballs stared out. A thunderous angry roar reverberated throughout the interwoven strands of hair.


    "Jiu Ling, do not be rude, the one speaking to you is the senior who refined this Spirit Hidden Cave, Heavenly Emperor Glazed!" Tang Huan immediately pulled the little girl back.


    "Liu Li... "Celestial Emperor ¡­" Jiu Ling was dumbfounded, her angry expression frozen on her face.


    "..."


    Not long after, upon learning the general situation, Jiu Ling took three steps back and walked out. The anger on her small face had been completely transformed into surprise. As soon as the little girl''s figure disappeared, a dense green Qi came out from the cliff and blocked the entrance of the cave.


    "Sister Liu Li, this matter should not be delayed. Let''s begin now."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, calmed his mind and concentrated. In the next moment, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" circulated to the limit, and the majestic "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" firepower instantly roared out from his body, transforming into a transparent flame. It roared forward and after a flick of a finger, covered the white fireball completely.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan also held the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" in both of his palms.


    In the center of the space of the Origin Crystal, the mind sculpture was already rapidly circulating, unceasingly controlling the chaos energy stored within the Origin Crystal.


    In the future, Tang Huan would need to continuously refine the metal-type fire essence.


    The fire spark was connected to the fire of the celestial fire that was spread throughout more than ten thousand meridians. By refining the fire seed, the fire power would be constantly replenished. With the power of its firepower, Tang Huan could not continue to refine it without stopping. If he used up all the power of his "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", he would naturally not be able to continue refining it.


    However, with the help of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", Tang Huan could maintain a strong firepower at all times.


    After all, that celestial fire was a part of the Divine Grade Dao Artifact "Mountain Crushing Seal". It was impossible to refine it so quickly. This was a protracted battle, it was up to who could last until the end. If Empyrean Glazed and Tang Huan were opposing each other, Tang Huan wouldn''t be completely confident, but right now, Tang Huan had complete confidence.


    Because during this entire process, Empyrean Liu-Li was not a spectator.


    The biggest resistance from refining the Celestial Fire came from the Divine Ranked Dao Artifact ''Mountain Flipping Seal'', and the greatest effect of Empyrean Liu-Li was to suppress the ''Mountain Flipping Seal''. Without the obstruction of the "Mountain Crushing Seal", Tang Huan could refine the Immortal Fire with all his might, without any distractions.


    After the celestial fire was refined, it would be absorbed by Empyrean Glazed.


    After he finished refining the celestial fire, the fire that Empyrean Liu-Li fused with his body was actually metal type. It was no longer metal type like it was in the past.

 C1907

    Chapter 1907 Changes in the Mountains


    "Hu!"


    The flames surged, causing the space to fluctuate violently.


    Indeed, as expected, as soon as the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" engulfed the Immortal Fire Seed, an incomparably majestic resistance surged forth from within the ten thousand or so fire veins following the fire power of the Immortal Fire. It surged and surged, as though it was a wave that was swept up by a hurricane, and wanted to smash Tang Huan into pieces.


    "Humph!"


    Faintly, a cold snort sounded out.


    In an instant, the firepower still continuously gathered from all directions, but the resistance within it gradually dissipated. By the time it had arrived in this space, it had already scattered into nothingness.


    This was the use of Heavenly Emperor Glazed Light!


    Tang Huan was completely relieved, her attention completely focused on the Immortal Fire Fire Seed. Chaos Daos could melt everything, and they were the nemesis of all sorts of flames. Immortals flames were no exception. Of course, Tang Huan''s goal this time, was not to melt the immortal fire, but to completely refine it.


    In the following period of time, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" produced the effect of filtering.


    The filtered Celestial Fire will no longer contain any Celestial Spirit Awareness and will only contain pure metal type firepower. They will be returned to the Heavenly Emperor Glazed.


    "Hu!"


    After a short while, a large portion of white-colored odor had been released from within the Primal Chaos Dao Flame. This was the firepower of the refined Immortal Flames.


    As soon as the firepower appeared, it was absorbed into the interwoven root hairs of the "Nine Palace Glass".


    "Haha, it worked."


    In an instant, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s excited laughter resounded in the air.


    Although the firepower she absorbed was insignificant compared to the firepower of the entire Celestial Fire, she could clearly see that the hope of completely getting rid of the Mountain Flipping Seal was right in front of her eyes.


    However, amidst her excitement, her voice sounded a little surprised. "Strange, after this firepower was refined by your ''Primal Chaos Dao Flame'', it actually became a lot purer ¡­ Could it be that little brother Tang Huan''s'' Primal Chaos Daos'' was transformed from the flames of the Five Elements? "


    "..."


    Tang Huan was like a statue, unmoving, without responding. However, the refined Immortal fire from the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" continued to roar out.


    "Five Elements Dao Fire?"


    "If you want to obtain the Five Elements and Dao flame, you need to absorb the Spiritual Fire of the five elements - metal, wood, water, fire, and earth ¡­"


    "Someone from the lower realms was able to do this?"


    "Looks like this little brother of mine was an extraordinary figure when he was in the lower realms ¡­ Oh, in this Heaven Realm, little brother Tang Huan must also be very impressive, and his future is limitless. "In all these years, I have never seen a second cultivator who was capable of possessing the essence of primordial chaos."


    "Well, I''ve not seen many cultivators, haha..."


    "..."


    The Heavenly Emperor Liu Li muttered to himself. He did not slow down in absorbing the Immortal Fire firepower at all.


    The moment the firepower entered the roots, it was completely fused with her and converted into a metal-type Dao flame.


    Not only did the changes in the firepower surprise her, she was also extremely surprised at the speed at which Tang Huan was refining the firepower. Tang Huan was merely a middle level Heavenly King, but the speed at which he refined the firepower had reached an extremely shocking level.


    The wonders of the Dao of Fire of Primordial Chaos could be seen here.


    After a long time, the space that was made up of the roots of the "Nine Palace Glass" finally quieted down. However, the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range outside had undergone a tremendous change.


    A strange fluctuation seemed to have risen from within Pang Shuo''s mountain. On the surface of the mountain, sand, rocks, and plants continued to crack before turning into fine powder.


    "Eh, what''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "..."


    In the depths of the mountain range, before the cliff, a few cultivators looked at each other, bewildered and uncertain.


    At this moment, the originally hard ground beneath their feet had already become soft. From time to time, a large amount of dust would roll up like a wave, and around them, countless enormous trees that reached into the sky turned into dust, drifting about in the air.


    A moment later, they subconsciously flew up.


    In an instant, they were like arrows that had left the bow as they charged tens of thousands of meters into the sky and looked down at their surroundings from a high vantage point. A bizarre scene gradually appeared in their line of sight.


    Within the vast mountain range, the originally everywhere green color had disappeared and was replaced by an endless earthen yellow.


    In the midst of this earthen yellow land, thick white lines were faintly discernable under the cover of the dust that permeated the sky. They were just like giant dragons that were meandering around the mountain range.


    Everyone exchanged glances and remained silent. However, they could all see the unimaginable look in each other''s eyes.


    Following that, everyone''s gaze once again landed on the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range that was ten kilometers away. That strange fluctuation continued, and dust and dirt were not swept away, and those indistinct white lines also gradually became clearer. The crowd quickly discovered that although the white lines were extremely thick, they were still small and big compared to the white lines.


    The larger ones seemed to be the main line. They converged from different directions and connected to the Spirit Hidden Cave. There were a total of 360 lines.


    The smaller ones seemed to be side lines that separated from the main line and connected to the other main lines. However, the mountain range was extremely vast, so it was hard to tell how many side lines there were. However, the main thread and the secondary thread seemed to have formed a huge white net that enveloped the entire mountain range.


    "Quickly return to the Spirit Hidden Cave and report this to the Cavemaster."


    Several people looked at each other. In the next moment, they suppressed the shock in their hearts and rushed down at the same time.


    At this moment, at the edge of the mountain range, on the banks of a large river, there were two figures similarly standing in the sky. It was Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan. They didn''t stay in the Spirit Hidden Cave for too long. After bidding farewell to the Cavemaster Ye Tingyun, the two of them arrived at the cave. But not long after they started cultivating, something happened.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Jiu Ling looked at Xiao Zihan and chuckled: "It seems like this'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''has gotten angry!"


    "Patriarch Tang Huan is truly powerful."


    She already knew the general situation from the nine spirits. "It hasn''t even been a day and this divine grade Dao Artifact couldn''t hold itself back any longer."


    "It''s useless even if I can''t hold it in."


    Nine Spirits snorted, "Although it is a Divine Grade Dao item, how can a God Grade Dao item without a owner really suppress the Celestial Emperor? The only reason why it is able to trap Heavenly Emperor Li Li here is because it has already become a part of this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''. "


    Xiao Zihan slightly nodded her head, but a smile instantly appeared in her eyes. Turning her head to look, she said, "Dragon Clan also noticed the movements in the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range."


    Nine Spirit''s eyes turned. At the end of their line of sight, another two huge dragons were rapidly flying away.

 C1908

    Chapter 1908 - Dragon Clan''s Second Elder


    With such a huge commotion occurring in the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range, it was impossible for the many cultivators in the Spirit Hidden Cave to not be aware of it.


    In particular, when many people walked out of the Spirit Hidden Cave and witnessed the astonishing change that occurred in the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range, many cultivators were extremely shocked.


    A wave of panic began to spread in everyone''s heart.


    High up in the sky, numerous gazes were directed towards the nearby Cavemaster Ye Tingyun, who was standing in the middle of Yu Xu. Seeing that his expression was still calm, everyone seemed to have found a way to calm down, but soon after, a strong sense of bewilderment emerged in their hearts, unable to be suppressed.


    This group of people had stayed in the Spirit Hidden Cave for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    They were all very familiar with the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. However, they had never expected it to be like this under the thick soil, sand and trees that reached into the sky.


    After the dust that filled the air dispersed, the true appearance of the mountain range was completely revealed.


    Right now, the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range was like an extremely large piece of jade as it lay prostrate on the ground of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". A faint earthy yellow luster emitted from every part of the mountain.


    The tunnels seemed to be filled with countless flames.


    However, at this moment, the flames were flowing in the same direction like a stream of water. Their destination was the Spirit Hidden Cave. Seeing this scene, even a fool would know that the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range was definitely not an ordinary mountain range. It was definitely a treasure.


    In that instant, many Heavenly King Stage powerhouses could not help but feel their hearts palpitate.


    However, in just a split-second, it was as if a bone-chilling ice water was poured down, extinguishing this thought in their minds.


    The immortal body below was constantly emitting intense fluctuations, and the incomparably sharp aura was like a raging wave, crazily churning. Even though they were separated by a great distance, their hearts were trembling. This gave everyone a premonition. If they truly wanted to use this precious treasure, then it was likely that they would be shattered by this aura.


    The Hidden Spirit Mountain range was like an enraged ancient beast that could devour anything that approached it.


    What made everyone happy was that the area within a hundred miles of the Spirit Hidden Cave was relatively calm.


    Although the ripple had also covered the entire area, it was much weaker when compared to the surroundings. At the very least, it did not exceed the limits of the crowd and allowed them to freely enter and leave the Spirit Hidden Cave. This allowed them to avoid being confined or isolated by the mountain range.


    "Master, what''s going on?" A cultivator could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know either."


    Ye Tingxiao shook his head and smiled, "However, everyone need not worry too much. No matter how much the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range changes, the Spirit Hidden Cave will continue to exist. Even if the Spirit Hidden Cave were to collapse one day, we would still have the strength to contend against the Dragon Clan. "


    Finished speaking, Ye Tingxiao gave a meaningful glance at the crowd before diving down. In an instant, he had returned to the Spirit Hidden Cave. High up in the sky, the crowd couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Ye Tingyun''s words were light and casual, but for some reason, everyone was a little scared and jittery.


    Could this Spirit Hidden Cave really collapse?


    If that was really the case, when that day came, how could the countless cultivators of the Human Clan who had lost their sanctuary contend against the Dragon Clan? It had to be known that the Dragon Clan had a Great Elder of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and the strongest person on the Spirit Hidden Cave Lord was still a Peak Heavenly King.


    Even if the cave master was the strongest peak stage Heavenly King of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", he still wouldn''t be a match for the Dragon Clan''s Heavenly Emperor!


    Even if something happened to the Dragon Clan Heavenly Emperor, it would be difficult for the cultivators of the Human Clan to fight him. On the Spirit Hidden Cave''s side, although there were many people, most of them were below the Heavenly King Stage. A Heavenly King Stage powerhouse was not comparable to the Dragon Clan in terms of numbers.


    At that time, if the Dragon Clan attacked on a large scale, wouldn''t the human cultivators become the prey of the Dragon Clan?


    All of a sudden, many of the cultivators had their doubts in their hearts. The cave master Ye Qiuyun was not someone who would speak nonsense. Could it be that the Spirit Hidden Cave had someone else to rely on but they didn''t know?


    This sudden change had broken the peace of the Spirit Hidden Cave for a long time.


    In the space deep within the Spirit Hidden Cave where the roots of the "Nine Palace Glass" interweaved with each other, the roiling flames would also occasionally emit waves of hissing sounds.


    Tang Huan still had her eyes closed as she sat cross-legged, not moving at all.


    Refining the Celestial Fire made Tang Huan''s firepower run out quickly like water.


    Now, Tang Huan needed to continuously absorb the Chaotic Force from the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and refine it while at the same time. Fortunately, Tang Huan had refined the Chaotic Force even faster and was able to keep her firepower strong, so she wouldn''t have to stop the refinement of the Immortal Flames.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Emperor was calming down from his initial excitement. While suppressing the Immortal Fire and even the ''Mountain Crushing Seal'', he was also absorbing the firepower that had been refined by the ''Dao Flame of Primal Chaos''.


    Although Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had not known each other for long, their teamwork was extremely tacit. Time quickly flowed by as the two refined and absorbed each other''s energy.


    Unknowingly, half a year had already passed.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    An earth-shaking roar suddenly rang out.


    A figure shot over from the distant horizon like a meteor. In an instant, it had arrived above the edge of the Hidden Spirit Mountain range, and was actually an enormous, golden dragon.


    Its body was several thousand meters long, and a team of giant fleshy wings completely spread out. Its length had actually reached two times that of its body, and it seemed to cover the sky. On its huge head, two sharp horns pierced the sky like sharp swords, making it appear even more mighty.


    Staring at the completely changed mountain range below, the golden dragon''s eyes were filled with shock.


    In the blink of an eye, it had risen several tens of thousands of meters into the air, and shot towards the depths of the mountain range with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, it was already over a thousand kilometers away. However, right at this moment, a green figure suddenly appeared in the sky in front of the dragon, blocking its path.


    The person who had come was Shuang Mei with her bright hair and was dressed in green. It was the Spirit Hidden Cave Lord, Ye Tingyun.


    "Second Elder, long time no see. How have you been?"


    Compared to the Golden Dragon Pang Shuo''s body, Ye Tingyun was like a rock at the foot of a towering mountain. However, the aura that faintly seeped out from the Spirit Concealment Cave Lord''s body was not any weaker than the Golden Dragon. "I originally thought that the one who came this time would be Great Elder Gu Keng, but I didn''t expect it to be you. This old man is rather disappointed." Ye Qingyun shook her head, her face filled with disappointment.

 C1909

    Chapter 1909: Get lost!


    The golden dragon''s body rippled rapidly, and then it transformed into a muscular man dressed in golden robes.


    On his face, rage suddenly flared and his two golden eyes stared straight at the Hidden Spirit Cave Lord, "Ye Tingyun, what the hell is that woman doing? The Hidden Spirit Mountain Range was created by the Lord Dragon God''s'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''. With just that woman, how could she possibly hope to get rid of the shackles of this Divine Ranking? "


    "This is simply daydreaming!"


    Saying this, the golden-robed man laughed coldly, "If you see that woman later, you better help me persuade her and let her obediently stay in the Spirit Hidden Cave. If she continues to act so recklessly, it won''t do her any good! The rage of this Mountain Flipping Seal is not something she can endure! "


    Ye Tingxiao laughed involuntarily. "Cangxu, you don''t need to speak lies to this old man. Don''t you know that the rage of this'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''has already lasted for half a year?"


    Under normal circumstances, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, as a part of the "Mountain Crushing Seal," would fight back against the Divine Grade Dao Artifact. No matter how hard she tried, she would only fail in the end.


    According to his knowledge, about ten thousand years ago, Heavenly Emperor Glazed had already made such an attempt.


    Of course, this was not the first time she had done this.


    That time, she had fought against this'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''for a full fifty years. The final result did indeed end in failure, and it even caused her to become extremely weak. In the end, she had to spend hundreds of years to recover.


    However, the situation this time was very different.


    While the Heavenly Emperor of Liu Li was defending against the Mountain Crushing Seal, Tang Huan was also refining the Immortal Fire Power, and the refined Immortal Fire Power was also continuously being absorbed by the Heavenly Emperor of Liu Li.


    During this process, the power of the "Mountain-toppling Stamp" was being rapidly consumed and the strength of the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Beast was also being rapidly consumed. However, compared to this, the consumption rate of the "Mountain-toppling Stamp" was even faster.


    In this situation, it went without saying how the final result would be.


    This could be seen from the reaction of the "Mountain-toppling Stamp".


    In the long years that had passed, Heavenly Emperor Glazed had tried many times and the Spirit Concealing Mountain Range had never moved, but this time, the soil, rocks and plants on the mountain surface were all crushed into fine powder and swept away. Even the original appearance of the "Mountain-toppling Stamp" was completely revealed.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much the "Mountain Crushing Seal" did, it could not do anything to Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and Tang Huan.


    Sky Emperor was just around the corner.


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Tingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    Hearing this, the golden-cloaked man''s face became extremely gloomy. How could he not know what Ye Tingyun had said? After hearing the news that the Dragon Clan had sent back, he felt that the situation wasn''t good, so he rushed over from the Dragon City without stopping to check out what was going on.


    In this half a year, there had been countless nearby Dragon Clan s sending him messages. He had mentally prepared himself.


    However, after seeing the situation here with his own eyes, he was still shocked. In just half a year, the "Mountain Shifting Seal" had been forced to such an extent by the Heavenly Emperor Glaze. In the past, that woman had tried many times to get rid of the ''Mountain Crushing Seal'', but she had all failed. Could it be that this time she would let him succeed?


    The golden-gowned man''s expression was uncertain. He suddenly said in a deep voice, "Ye Tingyun, you should know that the reason why my Dragon Clan had you all gathered in the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range all these years was to sharpen my Dragon Clan so that they would know that there are still great enemies in this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''. We do not dare to slack off in our cultivation. But that woman, if she were to separate herself from this Mountain Flipping Seal, then there would be no need for you to exist! "


    "Cangxu, it''s best if you don''t put too much gold on the face of your Dragon Clan."


    Hearing his words, the smile on Ye Tingxiao''s face suddenly disappeared as he coldly snorted and said, "The existence of the Spirit Hidden Cave might really be able to help you temper the Dragon Clan, but that is only because you had no other choice. If you really have the ability to destroy the Spirit Hidden Cave, then you would have long made your move.


    Cangxu couldn''t help but feel somewhat embarrassed and annoyed that Ye Tingxiao had revealed his true intentions with a single sentence.


    "Ye Tingyun, don''t be complacent."


    In a blink of an eye, Cang Xi shouted angrily, "This'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''is a treasure left behind by Lord Dragon God, it is her honor for that woman to be able to fuse with it. Now that she does not know what''s good for herself, and is extremely disrespectful to Lord Dragon God, my Dragon Clan will definitely not sit idly by. Ye Tingyun, don''t blame my Dragon Clan for not showing mercy. If you want to blame someone, blame it on that woman.


    Ye Tingxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he slowly said, "Cangxu, are you threatening this old man?"


    Cangxu laughed and viciously said, "You can believe that!"


    "Cangxu, you''re quite courageous. You actually dare to say such words in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to leave the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range even if you can enter?" Ye Tingyun narrowed her eyes as she stared at Cangxu, a hint of ridicule could be seen in her eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    Cang Xu''s pupils constricted and his face darkened, as if he recalled an unbearable past. A trace of undetectable anger and fear flashed across his bell-like eyes, and he growled with gritted teeth, "Ye Tingyun, do you still think that it''s still five hundred years ago? "That time, your father was careless and you were lucky enough to win. But if you want to fight your father again, you will never have the chance to win!"


    His words were full of vigor, but his expression clearly showed that he was trying to put on a show of strength.


    "Really?" This old man really wants to give it a try! "


    At almost the same instant he finished speaking, his green robe seemed to have been blown by a violent wind and began to flutter. An exceptionally terrifying aura surged out from his body like a volcanic eruption, immediately setting off a terrifying storm in the sky. In an instant, it was as if the apocalypse had arrived. The air distorted intensely, as if it could break at any time.


    When he felt this frightening aura, the heartstrings trembled, and he almost reflexively retreated backwards by a hair''s breadth.


    However, just as he had retreated a short hundred meters, Cang Xu suddenly woke up. His face was red and his previous reaction had made him both embarrassed and angry.


    Five hundred years ago, in the battle against Ye Meiyun, he had been defeated miserably. He had the same cultivation level, but from start to finish, he was completely crushed by the other party. The shadow brought upon him by that tragic defeat had not been erased even today.


    "Scram!"


    Ye Tingyun chuckled lightly and then waved her hand towards Cang Xu as if she was driving away a fly.


    Gongxu keenly sensed the disdain in the other party''s expression and felt as if his head was about to explode. His face turned from red to green, then to green, then to black, and he almost bit his teeth to pieces. He roared out almost word by word, "Ye Tingyun, are you humiliating me?"

 C1910

    Chapter 1910 - Arrival at large


    "You''re right!"


    Ye Tingxiao smiled indifferently and said, "Cangxu, you''re right. It''s not five hundred years ago. 500 years ago, I could have spared your life, but today I won''t be so lucky. I''ll give you five breaths of time. If you are still in front of me after five breaths of time, then leave your life behind! "


    Ye Tingyun said those words calmly, but the killing intent in his tone was like the clouds in the sky.


    Ghaus'' expression changed, and he suddenly became nervous.


    In the beginning, when he came to the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range to investigate the situation, he hadn''t harbored the intention of comparing himself with Ye Meiyun, but when he truly stood in front of the Spirit Hidden Cave Master, he discovered that he did not have the slightest confidence in defeating him.


    At this moment, he was slightly regretful.


    If he had known this earlier, he would not have rejected the Third Elder''s request to travel with him when he left the Dragon City. If he had teamed up with the Third Elder, then even if he could not defeat Ye Tingyun and fight him to a draw, it would not have been a problem.


    "Ye Tingyun, don''t go too far!" After a moment, he couldn''t help but roar.


    "It has already been two breaths of time. You don''t have much time left."


    Ye Tingxiao indifferently glanced at Cangxu, the look in his eyes seemed to become more and more dangerous. Within his body, there seemed to be a surge of frenzied energy unceasingly surging about. A tyrannical aura permeated his body, ready to explode forth with earth-shattering might at any moment.


    "You ¡­"


    Gobi''s face flickered with uncertainty. Gritting his teeth, he turned and left.


    He really wanted to act tough, but at this moment, his reason overcame his impulse.


    The instant he turned around, an intense feeling of shame and resentment uncontrollably surged out from the depths of his soul. The dignified second elder of the Dragon Clan had actually fled without fighting when he was facing the cave master of the Hidden Spirit Cave. If this news spread, he would lose a lot of face in the Dragon Palace.


    This would even have an extremely negative impact on the other Dragon Clan s.


    However, his life was precious. He didn''t care too much now, and his speed was instantly pushed to the limit. In an instant, the tall and sturdy golden-coloured figure disappeared into the horizon.


    After watching Cang Xu leave, Ye Tingyun withdrew the smile on his face and a serious expression appeared on his face.


    Cang Xu, the second clan elder of Dragon Clan, had left the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, but would never go far. In a few months, many Dragon Clan Warriors would probably arrive and kill them all.


    He really wanted to get rid of Cang Wen just now, but if Cang Xu died, the Heavenly Emperor of Dragon Clan would definitely take action.


    Right now, it was the crucial time for Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, Tang Huan and the Mountain Flipping Seal to fight and refine their Immortal Flames. If the Dragon Clan Heavenly Emperor came over, it might cause a change to the situation. On the other hand, if Cang Xu was still alive, he definitely wouldn''t dare to rouse the Dragon Clan Heavenly Emperor. This was because not long after that old fellow had returned from the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, he had started cultivating in seclusion and had yet to come out.


    If it was in the past, it would not matter how many Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan there were.


    But before Heavenly Emperor Liu Li managed to get rid of the "Mountain Crushing Seal," no one could guarantee that the Dragon Clan Rankers would be able to help this Divine Ranked Dao Artifact. And this was what Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had instructed him to do. If the Dragon Clan were to attack heavily, he had to do his best to stop them.


    "I need to prepare first."


    With a light mutter, Ye Tingyun immediately shot towards the direction of the Spirit Hidden Cave.


    Deep inside the Spirit Hidden Cave, inside the space weaved by the roots of the "Nine Palace Glass", the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Light, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly shouted in excitement, "Tang Huan ¡­ "Little brother, let''s work harder. I can feel that the ''Mountain-toppling Stamp'' will not be able to hold on for long!"


    "Don''t worry, Sister Liu Li."


    Tang Huan still had her eyes closed, and laughed lightly: "At this rate, perhaps in less than a year, we will be able to complete the refinement of the Immortal Flames ahead of time." As she spoke, Tang Huan''s activation of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" and his absorption of the energy of primal chaos also did not slow down in the slightest.


    Not only did Heavenly Emperor Liu Li notice that the "Mountain-toppling Stamp" was almost at its end, Tang Huan also noticed it with his sharp senses.


    At the beginning, the "Mountain Crushing Seal" was extremely aggressive, wanting to use its power to suppress the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Glass, and then quickly wipe out Tang Huan, this troublesome person. However, it had overestimated itself, underestimated Heavenly Emperor Glazed, and even underestimated Tang Huan, who possessed the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame".


    As more and more of the Celestial Flame''s firepower was refined, it had become increasingly weak.


    The fire waves that were transmitted to the Fire Seed had already clearly highlighted this point, which made Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li even more confident.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, you have given me such a big help. Elder sister should think of a way to thank you." Heavenly Emperor Liu Li said with a smile.


    "Big Sister Liu Li, there''s no need. The Flower of Life you gave me was already enough." Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "How can that be? One is a greeting gift, the other is a gift of thanks. How can the two be confused?" Heavenly Emperor Liu Li snorted, and said snappily.


    "There''s no hurry. It won''t be too late when you escape, Big Sister Liu Li." Tang Huan said helplessly.


    "Alright then!"


    "..."


    Once again, the entire space had become silent. The only sound that could be heard was the unceasing whistling of the firepower.


    A few months quietly passed by.


    Within the Spirit Hidden Cave, a tense and depressing atmosphere suddenly swirled. Just like before, all the Heavenly King Stage powerhouses had already gone all out, even those that had cultivated for many years were no exception. Currently, in this long valley, there were only a few thousand Heavenly King Stage and below cultivators left.


    According to the news that the Heavenly Kings revealed before they left, it seemed that many Dragon Clan Rankers had arrived on a large scale. Their arrival seemed to be related to the change that occurred in the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range in the last year.


    Perhaps, a great battle would soon occur.


    Everyone gathered in one place. There was absolute silence, and they were all deeply worried.


    Although they wanted to help, the battle between the Heavenly King Stage powerhouses was not something that they could interfere in. They could only wait here quietly for news outside.


    At the edge of the Hidden Spirit Mountain range, a dense killing intent filled the air.


    Ye Tingyun, Wang Yichun and a thousand other Heavenly Kings stood in the sky with solemn expressions. And in front of them, were the figures of Dragon Clan experts.


    There were Pterosaur, Gale Sword Dragon, Blood Dragon, Two-headed Eagle Dragon ¡­ The number of Dragon Clan Heavenly King Rankers was more than the number of Human Clan Heavenly Kings, it was already more than a thousand. There were also many types of them, some were large, some were small and some were thin.


    Some of the Dragon Clan Warriors still retained their original appearances, while some had already taken human forms.


    Terrifying auras roared out from the bodies, colliding with the auras of the Human Clan''s Heavenly King with a loud bang. The air between the two of them shook intensely, as though a stormy wave had been set off.

 C1911

    Chapter 1911 - Glazed Spirit Tassel


    "Ye Tingyun, we meet again!"


    At the front of the group of Dragon Clan Warriors, Cang Wen laughed sinisterly.


    A few months ago, he had come alone to the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. However, in the end, he had escaped without a fight under the coercion of Ye Tingyun. He could be said to be in an extremely sorry state. That scene had also been seen as a great humiliation by him. He''d been wanting to find Ye Tingyun every single day for the past few days to wash away his shame.


    And now, he had returned!


    The thousand odd Heavenly King Stage Dragon Clan Rankers behind him were her trump card.


    At this moment, just in terms of numbers, the Dragon Clan had already suppressed the other Human Clan cultivators. Furthermore, in terms of cultivation level, the Human Clan cultivators were generally inferior to the Dragon Clan cultivators.


    "Cangxu, you seem to be happy too early!"


    Ye Tingxiao suddenly smiled.


    Ye Xinyun, today is the day you die! Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement


    With a wave of his hand, his burly body immediately rushed forward. Behind him, the numerous Dragon Clan experts also quickly closed in.


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes narrowed as he could not help but let out a cold snort.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the next moment, an incomparably resounding tremble resounded in the crowd, resounding through the world.


    Immediately, the chests of nearly a thousand Heavenly King cultivators, including Ye Tingyun and Wang Yichun, exploded with a resplendent green luster. After a moment, the green light condensed into a bundle, like a thick vine, it meandered towards the group of Dragon Clan Rankers.


    At the same time, the other cultivators disappeared without a trace.


    The moment the green light condensed into substance, they had already merged into one, and the thousand figures had completely disappeared from the sight of the many Dragon Clan Warriors.


    "This is bad!"


    "Disperse!" Cangxu''s expression changed as he roared, "Disperse!" Disperse! "


    Those Dragon Clan Warriors realized that the situation was not right, and as Cang Xu roared, they all shot towards the distance like lightning. However, the speed of those thousand rays of green light was too fast, almost at the same time that Cang Xun and the other experts of the Dragon Clan moved, they had already started crisscrossing each other in the vast space.


    In less than the blink of an eye, an incomparably large ball made of webs appeared in the sky, enveloping all of the Dragon Clan''s experts within.


    The next moment, the green light crazily diffused and quickly filled up the holes on the ball.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Inside the green ball, Cang Xu''s pupils shrank as he shouted, "We were only trapped by them using formations. If my judgement isn''t wrong, this is their last resort." As long as we destroy this formation, they will have no way of dealing with it. At that time, it will be their time of destruction. "


    "Go in one direction, attack together!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    Inside the green ball formed by the big array, over a thousand Dragon Clan Warriors attacked together. The terrifying power whistled towards the same direction, and the violent Strength Qi stirred up like a violent storm, causing the space within the ball to immediately warp and fluctuate.


    For a time, howls and sounds of collisions resounded in the air.


    The earth-shattering notes continuously spread out from the formation, rumbling back and forth like thunder. Ripples visible to the naked eye could be seen around the sphere. Even thousands of miles away from the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range, they could still hear the huge commotion.


    Many of the nearby creatures fled into the distance with all their might in fear. They didn''t dare to delay in the slightest, fearing that they would be caught in the crossfire.


    A few ninth level heaven dukes were waiting in the air outside the Spirit Hidden Cave with the intention of passing the message inside. They too felt their hearts palpitate with fear. Although they could not see the situation at the edge of the Hidden Spirit Mountain, they were able to guess what was happening there. They couldn''t help but feel extremely worried in their hearts.


    As of a few months ago, there had been news that Dragon Clan warriors would most likely attack in the big picture.


    At that time, the Cavemaster Ye Tingyun had gathered all the Heavenly Kings within the cave to discuss on how to deal with it. It was said that later on, when the cave master took out close to a thousand treasures called "Glazed Spirit Truths", he said that when the Dragon Clan came, he would activate it at the same time and form a huge formation. At the very least, it could trap a Dragon Clan Ranker for a month.


    They didn''t know if the Cavemaster and the others had successfully formed the grand formation.


    Several of the level nine marquis exchanged glances subconsciously, worried. For countless of years, in this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the Dragon City and the Spirit Hidden Cave had always been peaceful. They did not know why the Dragon Clan had suddenly gone crazy, hoping that the Master of the Cave and the others could successfully push them back.


    Otherwise, the Spirit Hidden Cave that had been peaceful for countless of years would not be able to become the protection of the Human Clan.


    "This formation truly is formidable."


    At the edge of the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, the nine spirits stood high up in the sky and looked at the ball of bright green light several tens of kilometers away. They could not help but exclaim out loud, "Sect Master Xiao, it is said that those ''Glazed Spirit Tassel'' were all formed by the Heavenly Emperor through his own roots.


    "Presumably, it''s not fake."


    Xiao Zihan subconsciously smiled and said, "If those" Glazed Spirit Truths "didn''t originate from the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Glass, how could they instantly trap over a thousand Heavenly Kings in the Dragon Clan? Master Ye has placed all his hopes on the great formation formed by the ''Glazed Spirit Tassel''. From the looks of it, it seems to be very effective. "


    "That old man is really annoying just thinking about him." Jiu Ling heavily snorted, and said with great dissatisfaction: "Earlier, I asked him so many times, but he was unwilling to take out the ''Glazed Spirit Tassel'' for me to see, afraid that I wouldn''t return it to him, and he wouldn''t even look at it, is laozi that kind of person?"


    "Patriarch Nine Spirits, since we''ve already started, we can''t afford to stay idle." Xiao Zihan unconsciously smiled and instantly changed the topic.


    "That''s right. Everything else depends on us."


    Finished speaking, Jiu Ling took out the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and as the painting unfurled, one figure after another flashed out. They were the Dragon Clan experts who were previously controlled, such as Long Jun and the Sword Thrust.


    In the period of time they left the Spirit Hidden Cave, Long Jun, the sword spurs and other Dragon Clan experts were not idle either.


    The dragon group had been active around the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range the entire time, and they had actually gained quite a bit. In less than a year''s time, they had actually captured more than ten Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings, of whom two were even at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. And now, the number of Dragon Clan warriors under control was eighty.


    "Go!"


    Nine spirits waved their hands, and the eighty Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan scattered.


    The purpose of this group of Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings was to investigate the movements in the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range.


    This time, there were probably more than just Cangxu and a thousand other trapped experts that had invaded the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range. There might even be more teams that came from the Dragon Clan. If this was really the case, then Long Jun and the other Dragon Clan Puppets would have to find them at the fastest speed possible to kill or capture them.

 C1912

    Chapter 1912 - Sweeping!


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    In the northwest part of the Hidden Spirit Mountain, a piercing cry suddenly rang out. A huge black dragon spat out blood and flew backward for thousands of meters before crashing into a valley in a mountain range.


    At this point in time, although the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range was still unceasingly fluctuating, its movements had become much quieter, and it was now very difficult for it to pose any threat to any living beings approaching it.


    "Rebel!" The betrayal of you Dragon Clan, will certainly be punished by Lord Dragon God! "


    He raised his massive head with some difficulty and roared with grief and indignation. His extremely bloodshot eyes were filled with unconcealable resentment, as if he wished to tear the approaching clansmen into pieces.


    "He really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors!"


    Long Jun curled his tongue in disdain, arrogance flashing through his eyes.


    In the past, it was also extremely respectful to Lord Dragon God, but now it knew many things. The so-called Lord Dragon God was just a statue in the depths of the Dragon City.


    The so-called "wrath of the Dragon God" was only caused by the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God within the sculpture.


    If not for the fact that he frequently took down s with outstanding talent from the Realm of the Gods for sacrifices, the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God that was placed within the sculpture would have disappeared into thin air long ago. Right now, its master was Tang Huan and its little master was a Nine Spirits. There was simply no need to put that Dragon God''s remnant consciousness in its eyes.


    "Since you do not know how to appreciate favors, there''s no need to keep them." A voice suddenly came from the ear hole.


    "Yes, little master."


    The arrogance in Long Jun''s eyes immediately turned into flattery. He respectfully replied and waved his claws behind him. "Go, get rid of it!" The moment he said that, one of the Fire Red Huge Dragon opened its mouth, releasing a captivating red flame that spewed out, instantly submerging the black dragon.


    Amidst the fiercely churning flames, the huge black dragon let out a blood-curdling screech and Pang Shuo''s body crazily twisted. However, it only lasted for a short while before it stopped moving.


    "Continue searching!"


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    "..."


    Long Jun led dozens of Dragon Clan warriors and continued to majestically advance.


    The eighty Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan were divided into two teams. The first group was led by Long Jun, followed by the nine spirits. The other team was led by the Sword Thrust Team, led by Xiao Zihan. The other team consisted of the Upper Level King and the Upper Level King.


    Regardless of whether it was the nine spirits or Xiao Zihan, they had both encountered many small groups from the Dragon Clan.


    The Dragon Clan Rankers in those small groups all carried a special kind of equipment that seemed to be able to provide assistance to the "Mountain Crushing Seal". However, before they could activate the tool or even just activate the tool, it was discovered by Long Jun and the puppet team with spikes and met with a devastating blow.


    The two squads of puppets continued to roam around the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    At the eastern edge of the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, the earth-shattering sound was still continuing. Pang Shuo''s green colored ball constantly fluctuated between strong and weak.


    The green color on the surface of the sphere had faded quite a bit.


    At this moment, they could vaguely make out the shape of the grid formed by the interweaving green light, and they could even see the figure of the Dragon Clan Ranker inside the ball through the interweaving green light.


    Seeing that situation, even a fool would know that the sphere formed by the formation was on the verge of collapse.


    "Haha, that group of damn humans is going to be unable to hold on any longer."


    Inside the green ball, Cang Xu''s face was ferocious as he laughed out loud, "Children, don''t stop. Let''s continue like this. Break this damn thing for me!"


    The Dragon Clan experts that were trapped in the array split into two groups, one group attacking and the other fighting to ensure that the attacks would continue. However, even if they had the time to rest and recover, this group of Dragon Clan experts still felt extremely exhausted after a month.


    It was just that with Cang Xu and the other elders urging them on, coupled with the fact that the chances of escape were increasing, the Heavenly King of Dragon Clan did not dare relax.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the green in the grid had completely disappeared.


    "Bam!"


    After about half a quarter of an hour, a loud bang suddenly resounded, and it seemed as if the sky would split open. The green ball, which had been supporting for an entire month, could not hold on any longer, and suddenly exploded. The green light mixed with the berserk Strength Qi swept out in all directions, like a monstrous wave, giving off a terrifying aura.


    When the green wave reached a hundred kilometers away, human cultivators began to separate from the aftermath of the wave one after another, revealing their figures.


    It was obvious that they were extremely weak, to the point where there were nearly a hundred Inferior Heavenly Kings who could not even maintain their air defense. Their bodies were swaying, and they were quickly or slowly descending down towards the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range below.


    Even a Heavenly King like Ye Tingyun, who had yet to reach his peak, was not much better than them. The exhaustion between their brows could not be concealed at all.


    On the other hand, although the expressions of the Warriors could not be compared to the fierceness and ferocity from a month ago, their auras were still much stronger than the human cultivators.


    "Ye Tingyun, your time of death is up!"


    The burly figure was like a golden ray of light, and in an instant, he had already traversed hundreds of miles of space and appeared in front of Ye Tingyun. Reaching out his hand, he grabbed out, and a dazzling golden bone whip appeared.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sound suddenly exploded.


    The vast space seemed to have been split into two by the bone whip as a dense golden aura surged towards Ye Meiyun like a waterfall. The violent and sharp Strength Qi raged throughout the world as though it could destroy everything in its path, and even if there was a towering mountain in front of it, it would still be able to explode with a single whip strike.


    A cyan sword suddenly appeared in his hand and chopped out with a frightening speed. A strand of cyan sword light burst out, and it was as silent as a ghost. There wasn''t even a single ripple in the air, and in less than a blink of an eye, it had already struck the golden bone whip.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The sound of an explosion was deafening.


    The sword beam shattered, the bone whip rolled back. The extremely brutal Strength Qi roared in all directions, the explosive impact was extremely powerful. Ye Tingyun let out a muffled groan from her mouth. She could not control her body and retreated several thousand meters back, her face turning slightly pale.


    Amongst the many cultivators of the Human Clan, although he was the strongest, he could still sustain the operation of the great formation. Right now, although he looked to be in a better condition than the other Human Clan''s Heavenly Kings, his strength was still not even ten percent of his original strength.


    "Ye Tingyun, you really can''t take it anymore!"


    Cangxu''s eyes lit up as he laughed wildly without restraint. Without even waiting for his voice to fade away, he impatiently shot forward. The chance to wash away his shame had finally arrived.


    Ye Tingyun''s pupils suddenly contracted. However, when he caught a glimpse of the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range from the corner of his eyes, a bright light suddenly blossomed in his eyes.

 C1913

    Chapter 1913 - Panic Escape


    At this moment, the originally endlessly fluctuating Hidden Spirit Mountain suddenly calmed down.


    Cangxu was startled for a moment, and then the sudden burst of strength from his burly body came to a halt. An instant later, an unconcealable anger appeared between his brows. "That woman actually escaped?"


    "You guessed it right!"


    Ye Tingxiao smiled and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    Cangxu''s expression changed greatly as panic filled his eyes. He immediately shouted, "Retreat! Retreat! Get out of here! "


    Almost at the same instant he finished speaking, a blood-red jade slip that was as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in Cang Xu''s hand. Boundless energy surged in, and the thick blood mist exploded. Within the blood mist, there seemed to be a shadow of a dragon appearing. It opened its mouth towards Cang Xun and swallowed him in an instant.


    After Cang Xu disappeared, the dragon-shaped blood mist quickly merged into the air as well.


    At almost the same time, similar scenes constantly appeared in midair, and every ball of blood fog that appeared meant that a Heavenly King of Dragon Clan had left the place. In the blink of an eye, only nearly a thousand human cultivators remained in this region. All the Dragon Clan experts had escaped without a trace.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to prevent Cang Xu and the others from escaping, it was just that he was starting to run out of strength. In this one month''s time, he was already at the end of his tether.


    Upon seeing this, the other Heavenly King Stage cultivators heaved a sigh of relief, but they were all astonished.


    After being in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" for such a long time, they naturally knew that the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan had left with "Dragon Soul Divine Talisman", allowing them to return to the Dragon City in an instant. What had happened that caused all the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan to flee in such a panic, even using treasures like the Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman?


    One had to know that, in a moment ago, the Dragon Clan held the absolute advantage.


    Just a moment ago, many Human Clan cultivators were severely injured, if they continued, many of them would have lost their lives. However, those Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan, had actually given up on the victory that was about to be obtained, just what was going on?


    And what did the words that Cang Xu shouted before he fled mean?


    Who was that woman referring to?


    The close to a thousand Heavenly King cultivators scattered about in the void exchanged glances, their faces filled with shock and bewilderment.


    In this past year, all of these things that had happened were hard for them to understand. First, there were huge changes in the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, followed by the invasion of the Dragon Clan ¡­ This had never happened before.


    The reaction of the Cavemaster Ye Tingyun also confused everyone.


    When the Dragon Clan attacked, they could just use the Spirit Hidden Cave to defend themselves. Why would they need to go outside to form a big array to fight against the Dragon Clan head on? However, according to Ye Liuyun, once the Dragon Clan arrived, the Spirit Hidden Cave would no longer be a place of protection. It would need to completely block the experts of the Dragon Clan for one month before a change would occur.


    As for the specific reason, Ye Tingyun did not explain it.


    Although everyone was suspicious, they could only suppress their suspicions. After all, Ye Tingyun had been the owner of the Spirit Hidden Cave for a long time, so everyone trusted him a lot. Maybe the Spirit Hidden Cave really had some trump card that could block the group of Dragon Clan Rankers, and it would only be effective after a month.


    Moreover, the nearly a thousand "Glazed Spirit Tassels" that the Cavemaster took out was indeed extremely magical.


    If in one month, they still had no means of dealing with this threat, then the Human Clan cultivators would be no different from lambs waiting to be slaughtered. After all, after maintaining the array for so long, everyone would have difficulty reaching their peak strength.


    Just now, when they saw the Dragon Clan Rankers break the formation and rush towards them, many of them felt despair in their hearts.


    But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the situation had reversed. Dragon Clan Rankers who were brimming with killing intent, had all turned into homeless dogs, fleeing in panic ¡­ In that moment, everyone felt elated that they had just survived a disaster. However, the doubt in their hearts had become even more intense.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Wang Yichun''s figure slightly moved and appeared next to Ye Tingyun. He asked with great suspicion.


    At this time, the other Heavenly Kings had also approached Ye Tingyun from the surroundings. One by one, they focused their searching gazes on this Cavemaster of the Hidden Spirit Cave.


    "Everyone ¡­"


    Ye Tingyun smiled.


    Before he could finish his sentence, an incomparably terrifying aura suddenly whizzed in from the depths of the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range. Wherever it passed, the air violently fluctuated, and ripples that could be seen with the naked eye wreaked havoc in the world as a terrifying pressure filled every inch of the space above the mountain range.


    Around Ye Tingyun, nearly a thousand Heavenly Kings were shocked.


    The strength of the aura had already reached an unbelievable level. The moment they felt the aura, everyone felt as if they were suffocating, their souls trembling uncontrollably. An extremely small feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts, as if a god who had been sleeping for countless years had suddenly awakened in the depths of the mountain range. He looked down at everyone with disdain, making them unable to resist at all.


    "They can be considered to be fast!"


    In the depths of the Hidden Spirit Mountain, a soft, crisp snort suddenly rang out. Even though it wasn''t loud, it clearly entered into the ears of every cultivator.


    Hearing the voice, Wang Yichun and others were even more confused.


    "Congratulations Senior, congratulations Senior!" Ye Tingyun slightly bowed before cupping his hands together and laughing. An uncontrollable joy appeared between his brows.


    "Little Yun, well done."


    That delicate voice resounded in the air once again, "Take everyone back to the Spirit Hidden Cave and rest for a while. As for the rest of the matters, you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes sir!"


    Ye Tingyun hurriedly answered.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before realizing that the three words "Xiao Yunzi" referred to Cavemaster Ye Tingyun. In an instant, the crowd turned to look at Ye Tingyun with a strange expression.


    He then explained, "Everyone is unaware that the Spirit Concealing Mountain Range is a divine grade Dao Artifact called the ''Mountain Flipping Seal''. As for the senior who spoke earlier, he is the ''Heavenly Emperor Glazed'' who established the Spirit Concealment Cave."


    "Although Senior Heavenly Emperor opened his Spirit Hidden Cave in this Mountain Flipping Seal, he was trapped inside and was unable to escape."


    "This time''s huge change in the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range was because the ''Mountain Flipping Seal'' was trying to suppress Senior Sky Emperor, who was trying to escape. And the reason why the Dragon Clan attacked this time round was to stop Senior Sky Emperor from escaping. This month, even though we worked hard, we managed to successfully stop those Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan. "


    "Right now, Senior Heavenly Emperor has already completely escaped. Everyone here has done a great service."


    "..."


    Wang Yichun and the others were petrified.

 C1914

    Chapter 1914 - Mysterious Gold True Liquid


    The shock in everyone''s heart couldn''t be described with words when they suddenly learned of this news.


    Within the Spirit Hidden Cave, there was actually a Sky Emperor hidden. Moreover, that Heavenly Emperor Glazed was actually the founder of the Spirit Hidden Cave.


    The one who opened the Spirit Hidden Cave was a Celestial Emperor, this was something they had known for a long time.


    But everyone, including Wang Yichun, thought that the Heavenly Emperor had long left the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, after all the Spirit Hidden Cave had already existed for countless of years.


    Such an expert must have found a way to leave the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace long ago.


    However, who would have thought that Heavenly Emperor Glazed would actually stay in the Spirit Hidden Cave all this time. Furthermore, she was trapped by the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. What was also unbelievable was that such a huge Hidden Spirit Mountain was actually formed from a divine grade Dao item.


    Just as everyone was immersed in extreme shock, the Spirit Hidden Cave was filled with cheers.


    When the news of the Dragon Clan Rankers fleeing was spread to the Spirit Hidden Cave, the thousands of worried cultivators, whose throats were hanging with the rocks, finally returned to their original places. Following that, the crowd could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts, and the quiet and peaceful area immediately shook with earth-shaking cheers.


    In the space where the countless roots of the Nine Palace Glass interweaved, when Tang Huan heard the shouts outside, she could not help but smile, and then looked at the green dressed young lady who had just revealed her figure: "Sister Liu Li, are you sure that you only need a month''s time to completely recover?"


    In the past year, although Heavenly Emperor Liu Li was continuously absorbing the fire from the Immortal Flames, she had consumed a great deal of energy during her battle against the Mountain Flipping Seal.


    "One month is enough."


    Little brother Tang Huan, it is all thanks to you this time, that big sister was able to completely fuse with the Immortal Flames, and successfully break free of the ''Mountain-toppling Stamp''. Unfortunately, this'' Mountain-toppling Stamp ''and the'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''have become one, if not, I would definitely have kept this'' Mountain-toppling Stamp ''! "


    As he finished speaking, the smile on Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s face vanished, and his tone showed some unwillingness.


    Having been trapped here for countless years by the "Mountain Crushing Seal," if he could finally take this Divine Grade Dao item for himself, it would be a good compensation. However, with the relationship between the "Mountain Splitting Seal" and "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", to take the "Mountain Splitting Seal" away, one had to destroy the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" first.


    However, the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" came from a Divine Realm expert after all. Although the Heavenly Emperor was strong, he knew that with his current strength, there was nothing he could do about the Dragon Palace.


    It was no wonder that she was so indignant in her heart.


    However, after a moment, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li smiled. "Elder sister, although I cannot take away this'' Mountain Flipping Seal '', I will definitely not let it go so easily. The reason why that large river can appear outside of the Spirit Hidden Cave is because the ''Mountain Flipping Seal'' contains a huge amount of ''Mystical Gold True Liquid''! "


    "The river water is completely derived from the Mysterious Gold True Liquid!"


    "Little brother Tang Huan, help me out this time. You have used up a lot of your Chaotic Force, so the ''Mystical Gold True Liquid'' can just make up for your losses." The more she spoke, the more she felt that her idea was not bad. As she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but clap her hands and smile like a flower.


    "Black Gold True Liquid?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but move.


    When he was inspecting the "Mountain Crushing Seal", Tang Huan had discovered that there was a sea of gold hidden directly below the center of this Divine Ranking Dao Artifact. That ocean was filled to the brim with an incomparably pure, golden liquid that was also filled with a sharp intent.


    Water vapour rose from the surface of the golden ocean and entered the surrounding holes. It turned into water current and began to surge forward.


    When they burst out of the hole, they converged into the river between the mountains.


    However, when Heavenly Emperor Glazed started to fight against the Mountain Crushing Seal, the golden ocean stopped producing water vapor, and all the holes in the sea dried up, causing the river to stop flowing as well.


    Originally, Tang Huan did not know what it was, but from the looks of it, it should be what Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had called the "Mystical Gold True Liquid".


    "If we were to give so much Mysterious Gold True Fluid to someone else, not only would they not be able to refine it, but they would also be injured by the acute Gold Intent contained within the Mysterious Gold True Fluid. But if it was you, Little Brother Tang Huan, then you don''t have to worry at all. With your Primal Chaos Dao Fire, refining this thing will not be difficult. " Heavenly Emperor Liu Li said with a face full of smiles.


    "Since that is the case, I will not be disrespectful."


    Tang Huan did not decline, and accepted smilingly.


    In the past year or so, he had truly used up a large amount of chaos energy in order to refine the Immortal fire. Currently, only around eighty percent of the Chaotic Force remained in the "chaos source crystal". One must know that when he had advanced to a middle level Heavenly King, Tang Huan had only consumed about ten percent of his Chaotic Force.


    The amount of energy expended this time was almost the same as the power expended back then.


    However, if he could obtain the massive amount of "Mysterious Gold True Liquid", not only would he be able to recover his lost strength, he would also be able to make a huge profit. Tang Huan did not plan to refine the "Mystical Gold True Liquid" directly. Instead, she would absorb it using the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and turn it into her Chaotic Force.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, this is what you deserve."


    The Heavenly Emperor of Liu Li chuckled as his body turned into a green light, merging into the "Nine Palace''s Liu Li".


    In the next moment, the countless roots of various sizes and sizes in this space seemed to have turned into spiritual snakes that possessed life. They began to rapidly twirl and shrink.


    In just a short span of a few breaths, the object beneath Tang Huan''s feet had disappeared, and the massive "Nine Palace Glass" had shrunk countless of times, transforming into a plant that was not even two meters tall. It floated in front of Tang Huan like flying cotton, with roots, leaves, and petals swaying back and forth, it was exceptionally agile.


    At the same time, a dazzling golden seal appeared in front of Tang Huan''s eyes.


    At this moment, Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li were already standing on top of the golden ocean.


    In a sea of gold with a radius of around ten miles, the thick and viscous "Mystical Gold True Liquid" would ripple from time to time. The incomparably sharp aura filled every inch of the surrounding area, making Tang Huan feel like she was in a forest of swords and mountains, as though she could be chopped into pieces at any time.


    "This is the ''Mystic Gold True Liquid''. Are you satisfied?" Heavenly Emperor Liu Li said while smiling.


    "Very satisfied." Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but grin, but then she said worriedly, "Sister Liu Li, this Mystical Gold True Liquid is the same as the Immortal Fire, they are both the lifeblood of the genuine" Mountain-toppling Stamp ", I''m afraid they will not allow me to take this" Mystical Gold True Liquid "away so easily?"


    "Of course it won''t like it, but that''s not up to it."


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li laughed, "When this'' Mountain Flipping Seal ''was assimilated into the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, it means that it was unable to give birth to a complete and strong spirit. Previously, it clashed with me repeatedly, but it did so instinctively. Now that it has failed to fight back, its weak spirit is weakened greatly. Although absorbing the ''Mystical Gold True Liquid'' will cause it to instinctively resist, with your current strength, you can still withstand it. "

 C1915

    Chapter 1915 - Dragon God Order


    "In that case, I''ll start now."


    Tang Huan laughed, and the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" flew out of her hand and floated in the air.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure moved slightly and entered the center of the Origin Crystal, quickly merging into the mind sculpture. Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan activated the mental sculpture to the extreme, and within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also began to circulate at top speed.


    The original power of the sucking of this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was already extremely shocking. Now that it was superimposed with the power of the sucking of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", it was even more tyrannical to the extreme.


    In an instant, an abnormally dense golden aura began to rise from the ocean below, crazily surging into the countless channels of the Origin Crystals. At this time, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" seemed to have turned into a black hole. No matter how much power was separated from the ground, it could be exhausted by the sucking.


    "Hu!"


    The "Mountain Crushing Seal", which had been silent for a while, moved once again. The golden ocean seemed to have been stirred up by a hurricane as huge waves swept up and crashed down towards the "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    The surging waves of the "Black Gold Serpent Liquid" seemed to be formed from the convergence of countless sharp blades, a sharp and penetrating intent immediately filled every inch of the sky above the golden sea. The void violently fluctuated, as if it could turn any obstacle into dust.


    The "Mountain Flipping Seal" obviously did not wish to see the "Mystical Gold True Liquid" being taken away by someone from the sucking. In the blink of an eye, the chaos nectar was covered by the golden waves.


    However, no matter how the golden wave struck it, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" did not move an inch. Furthermore, the power of the sucking was still increasing. As a result, the speed at which the golden aura separated from the ocean below did not slow down in the slightest. Instead, it gradually accelerated.


    As a Divine Grade Dao Artifact, the "Mountain-toppling Stamp" was indeed incomparably powerful.


    Even a Heavenly Emperor like the "Nine Palace''s Liu Li" could not really destroy it. Unfortunately, after fusing with the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", not only did it not have a master, it did not have a real artifact spirit either. Even if a Dao tool like this was of a godly quality, it would still be difficult for it to unleash its full power.


    Furthermore, it had resisted Heavenly Emperor Liu Li for such a long time, and its own immortal fire had been completely refined. Now, it wanted to resist Tang Huan''s absorption of the "Mystical Gold True Liquid", but it was completely powerless.


    Of course, this was also because the explosive power of the sucking from the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was just too strong. If it were any other middle level heavenly king, they would definitely be helpless against this "Mystic Gold True Liquid".


    "This thing is magical indeed."


    Seeing this scene, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li couldn''t help but laugh strangely, "To actually be able to use the sucking''s'' Mystical Gold Essence ''to convert it into chaos energy, I don''t know who left it inside this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace '', but, it definitely wouldn''t be that old fogey Dragon God."


    After a while, the "Nine Palace Glass" ''s body once again stretched and expanded. Countless roots could be seen floating about in the air.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the roots of the "Nine Palaces Glass" had once again weaved into a rather vast space above the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal." The nine flowers that had originally bloomed proudly were actually closed at the same time, turning into a giant flower bud.


    However, after a short while, the flower bud began to bloom again ¡­


    Closing, blooming, closing, blooming ¡­


    As the cycle continued, each time the "Nine Palace Glass" bloomed, a very dense white and green aura would seep out and circulate between the leaves. Not long after, Liu Li of the Nine Palaces was completely engulfed by these two auras, making her seem very indistinct and indistinct.


    Time flew by. The space was still as silent as still water.


    At this time, a violent storm seemed to have been set off in the vast "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace." And the source of this storm was a sudden "Dragon God Token"!


    The Dragon Clan''s hunting competition that was supposed to last for five years suddenly ended early.


    From all parts of the Dragon Palace, whether they were hunting or resting, all of the Dragon Clan Warriors suddenly activated the "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman" and returned to the Central Dragon City.


    The creatures that were considered prey naturally did not know the reason.


    However, the departure of the Dragon Clan Rankers made many of the living beings who were being chased feel extremely lucky. Hence, they found a place to hide and waited quietly for the dark imprint to dissipate.


    However, they were soon disappointed.


    Not only did the dark imprint not leave after the competition ended, there was even a mind instructs (in a second) that suddenly transmitted through the dark imprint into the depths of every living being''s soul.


    Inside the Heavenly Palace, all the heavenly kings would head to the Central Dragon City!


    This was an order from the Dragon God, no one could disobey it!


    Violator, dead!


    This was the "Dragon God Token"!


    The meaning of this short sentence was clear, clear, and clear, but the meaning behind it was as if it was filled with killing intent, as if it could not tolerate the many Heavenly Kings in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" to have any stubbornness, doubt, and delay ¡­ All of the creatures present were terrified.


    Countless years had passed since ancient times, and this kind of situation had never happened before. At least, among all the inherited memories of living creatures, there weren''t any fragments like this.


    However, even though he didn''t know the reason, no living being dared to go against this Dragon God''s Token.


    In this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the experts of the Dragon Clan were high and mighty existences, especially when it came to orders, no living being would dare to disobey them. Even the powerful beings of the upper echelons, who were already at the peak Heavenly King Stage, did not have the guts to disobey orders.


    As such, all around the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, many Heavenly King Stage powerhouses started rushing towards the Dragon City.


    No matter the race or type, their speed would be displayed to the fullest ¡­ They were afraid that if they were to be negligent, it would cause the Dragon Clan to be displeased and bring about a fatal disaster to their lives. The movements of the Heavenly Kings caused the entire "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" to boil over, and a wave of panic and unease quickly spread out.


    Within the Spirit Hidden Cave, the peace from before was restored.


    However, it was different from before. Today, all of the cultivators had a strong sense of confidence, because everyone already knew that there was a world within the Spirit Hidden Cave. And that Heavenly Emperor was the expert that created the Spirit Hidden Cave. With such a strong expert, why would they need to fear the Dragon Clan?


    In the depths of the canyon, within the space formed by the interweaving tendrils.


    The figure of Liu Li from the nine palaces was still obscured, but the originally distinct white and green auras had now completely fused together.


    "It''s about time."


    After a while, crisp murmurs could be heard. The two colored auras that had filled the entire space quickly converged. With a flick of a finger, the nine palaces'' Liu Li could be clearly seen.

 C1916

    Chapter 1916 - Dragon City


    Currently, the shape of the Nine Palace Glass was still the same as before. Regardless of whether it was the roots, leaves or flowers, the color had changed drastically.


    White and green, no longer quite as distinct as before.


    The two colors were tightly entwined, like threads, from the roots to the stems, and from the stems to the leaves and flowers. The entire Nine Palace Glass Tree was the same. The two colors intertwined, clearly signifying that the metal and wood elemental Dao Flames were already intertwined.


    Within the Five Elements, although gold may be the nemesis of wood, when the two types of flames converged together within the body of the same being, it was still possible to achieve a perfect balance.


    The nine palaces, Liu Li, were the proof of this.


    "Whooosh."


    The petals of the leaves began to shake, and the roots shrank rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, this space that was separated by a root was no longer there. Only a meter tall Nine Palace Glass remained floating in the air, and in front of it, tens of meters away, was that pebble-shaped "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    Below, the golden sea formed by the "Mystical Gold True Liquid" had shrunk to a small puddle of water with a radius of only a dozen meters.


    As the golden aura continued to rise up and enter the "Chaos Origin Crystal", the small puddle of water also continued to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "So much ''Mystical Gold Real Liquid'', and he''s actually going to end his sucking so soon."


    "It looks like we will be leaving for the Dragon City very soon. Dragon God, oh Dragon God, this Mountain Splitting Seal has been trapping me for so long. I don''t have the strength to leave this Heaven Realm to find trouble with you, but I need to take back some interest from your juniors. "


    "And those fellows who chased me for the past 18 days or even the next nine days ¡­"


    "When I return, I will not let you off so easily. If you are no longer here, then look for your sects and your juniors. "That''s right, I like to hold a grudge, haha ¡­"


    "..."


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Finally, the last bit of the Mysterious Gold True Liquid turned into a ball of golden colored aura and entered the "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    In the next moment, a shadow flashed and Tang Huan appeared in front of Liu Li from the nine palaces with a smile on her face.


    However, he couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart at the astonishing speed at which the "chaos origin crystal" was able to condense the power of primordial chaos.


    After knowing this, Tang Huan finally understood that she had always been misled by the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". Chaos energy originated from the various sources of energy between Heaven and Earth. In the environment where the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" used to be, the source energy contained within the Celestial Energy was obviously extremely weak.


    As a result, the rate at which the Chaotic Force was increasing was rather slow. The "Primal Chaos Crystals" relied on the passage of time to give birth to a vast amount of Chaotic Force.


    This was the reason why a beautiful woman was unable to make a meal out of a rice well. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    However, this Mysterious Gold True Liquid was not comparable to the celestial spiritual energy that contained immortal spiritual energy. It contained an extremely rich source of energy. Because of this, after the "Primal Chaos Crystal" had begun to use the sucking''s "Mystical Gold True Liquid", the rate at which the power of chaos had increased was extremely astonishing.


    Up until now, the twenty percent of Chaotic Force that had been heavily consumed in the past had been replenished.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s happiness was self-evident.


    However, when Tang Huan''s gaze landed on Liu Li from the nine palaces, she could not help but be stunned. Now that she had met his again, Tang Huan suddenly realized that the aura she faintly emitted had become even more majestic and unfathomable.


    Not only that, Tang Huan had even discovered that there was actually a hint of the majesty of the Heavenly Dao on the body of the Heavenly Emperor glass, as if she had already become a part of the Heavenly Dao.


    "Sky Sovereign?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, the two characters seemed to have appeared in her mind out of reflex. Immediately after, a trace of understanding emerged in Tang Huan''s heart, he cupped her hands in respect to Liu Li and chuckled: "Looks like little brother needs to congratulate big sister Liu Li in advance."


    "Did you see that?" The nine palaces'' Liu Li fluctuated rapidly and instantly transformed into a figure. This figure was the same one that the young girl in green had worn earlier.


    "I was just guessing. It seems like I guessed right."


    It was precisely because of that divine crystal that he was able to vaguely feel a trace of the majesty of the heavens on her body. Otherwise, even if Tang Huan used the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to the maximum, he might not be able to detect it.


    "Elder sister, I''ve been in this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''for countless of years, I''ve had some gains too."


    Sky Emperor Liu Li said with a smile, "However, 36 days, or even 18 days, it is not suitable for me to be promoted. If I want to become an Empyrean, I still have to enter the nine heavens. When I return to the Ninth Heaven, it will be the day I advance to an Empyrean! Little brother Tang Huan, let''s head out for the Dragon City now, I can''t wait any longer. I will leave immediately for the next thirty-six days after taking care of the things here. "


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Tang Huan laughed and immediately agreed.


    Heavenly Emperor Liu-Li was anxious to return and leave the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", to return for nine days, and Tang Huan was anxious to save Xiao Budian. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had already left the space. After a short while, five figures left the Spirit Hidden Cave and rushed into the sky.


    Even though the Central Dragon City was named after the word "City", it was not the city where the cultivators of Human Clan resided.


    The so-called Dragon City was actually a towering mountain peak.


    Within the mountain range, there were countless holes like a beehive. Every Disciples, after entering the Dragon City, would have their own cave.


    As time passed, more and more powerful creatures gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    However, not only did they not bring any liveliness to the Dragon City, they instead caused the atmosphere of the Dragon Clan''s lair to become even more solemn and solemn. This strange atmosphere caused the Heavenly King''s creatures that were summoned by the Dragon God''s Token to appear even more frightened and anxious, yet they didn''t dare to flee.


    Under the foot of the mountain, they were living like a year.


    Deep within the mountain range, Cang Xi similarly lived like a year.


    Within the mountain, there was another world. At this moment, Cangxu was in an extremely vast space. This space was beautifully decorated with dazzling lights all around. On both sides of the space stood massive pillars, and on these pillars were coiled dragon shadows, each with their own unique posture, looking very lifelike.


    Cangxu''s brows were tightly knitted together, and the anxiety in his eyes was somewhat difficult to suppress.


    Inside the space in front of him was a towering, robust palace. However, the door to the hall was always tightly shut, without the slightest sign of opening at all.

 C1917

    Chapter 1917 - Great Elder


    Behind the hall door was the secluded cultivation grounds of the Great Clan Elder of the Dragon Clan, Gu Keng.


    After escaping from the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, he had been waiting here for Gu Keng. After all, the woman from the Hidden Spirit Cave had escaped. In the entire Dragon Clan, the only person who could contend against her was the Great Elder Gu Keng, who was also a Sky Emperor.


    Of course, this was only his hope.


    In reality, things might not look good. That woman had been in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace for countless years, and her time to be promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Realm had also far surpassed Gu Keng''s. Once they started to fight, even if Gu Keng occupied the territory of the Dragon City, he was afraid that he would not be a match for that woman.


    Once Gu Keng was defeated, it would definitely not be a good thing for the Dragon Clan.


    So, Cang Xu also communicated with the remnant thoughts of the Dragon God and asked him to place down a Dragon God''s Token to gather all the Sky King creatures in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". Those Heavenly Kings naturally could not threaten a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse. The reason they had brought them here was not to fight with that woman, but to have other uses.


    If he could operate it well, it would be of great use.


    As he thought about the numerous heavenly kings that had gathered at the foot of the mountain, a cruel and bloodthirsty malevolence flashed across his eyes.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A deep, trembling sound suddenly rang out, and the door to the hall suddenly vanished.


    In an instant, a terrifying killing intent gushed out from within, as though it had condensed into reality, and frantically spread throughout this space. In just a blink of an eye, it had filled up every inch of the surrounding space. Cangxu felt as if he had fallen into a cave of ice as a chill arose from the depths of his soul.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder."


    Cangxu felt a chill in his heart as he hurriedly bowed.


    When Cang Xu raised his head to look, the sound of heavy footsteps suddenly rang out. It was as if a huge hammer was pounding on a drum, one after the other. It seemed as if the rumbling sound was echoing in the depths of one''s soul, causing one''s soul to be scattered. Cangxu quickly circulated the power in his body to the maximum to prevent his mind from being distracted.


    In the next moment, a blood-red figure appeared at the door to the hall.


    It was a young man, tall and slender, with a face as beautiful as jade. His long hair was scattered carelessly behind his head, and he wore a blood-red robe that seemed to be condensed from fresh blood. A terrifying baleful aura surged in all directions, making him look like a god of death that had just walked out of hell.


    This man was the Great Clan Elder of Dragon Clan, Gu Keng.


    "Heavenly Emperor Glazed Light has escaped?" Gu Keng stared at Cang Xu, his eyes glimmering faintly with a blood-red light, filled with a bone-chilling coldness.


    "Exactly."


    Cang Xu bowed his head and quickly responded.


    However, this Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse standing in front of him, made him feel as if he was facing a towering mountain, and a terrifying sense of oppression was involuntarily born from the depths of his soul, making him want to prostrate and pay his respects.


    At this moment, after hearing Gu Keng''s question, Cang Wen did not dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    Furthermore, the gap between the two wasn''t only in terms of strength and detail, but also in terms of status. Great Elder and Second Elder were both elders of Dragon Clan. However, the only person who was truly in charge of the Dragon Clan was Great Clan Elder Gu Keng.


    However, Great Elder Gu Keng was the spokesperson for the Dragon God.


    As the only Heavenly Emperor in the Dragon Clan, in the Dragon City, the Great Clan Elder''s dignity and prestige was something that no expert in the Dragon Clan would dare to offend.


    Cang Xu paused for a second, carefully looked at Gu Keng, then said: "Great Elder, after I confirmed that woman was free, I took the initiative to communicate with the Dragon God''s will and issue the Dragon God''s Token. I have gathered all the life forms of the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, and quite a number of them are here now."


    "You''re worried that I''m not her match?"


    Gu Keng''s eyes slightly narrowed as he spoke in a low and deep voice. His gaze fell on Cang Xu, and his gaze was actually as sharp and sharp as a blade, as if he wanted to completely pierce through Cang Xu''s soul.


    "I don''t dare!"


    Cangxu''s heart trembled, and his face paled slightly. Cold sweat flowed out from his forehead as he felt a chill run from his spine to the top of his head.


    After staying in the Dragon City for so many years, Cang Xun knew very well about the grand elder''s temperament. If what he had done truly dissatisfied the Great Clan Elder, even if he was the Second Clan Elder of Dragon Clan, Gu Keng would not have the slightest bit of mercy when he punished him.


    Although the thing he did was for the sake of the Dragon Clan and to be cautious, it was clear that he did not trust Gu Tie''s strength and felt that he could not match up to the woman in the Hidden Spirit Cave. Gu Qishao''s earlier words had directly pointed out his concerns, making him feel very bad.


    However, just when he felt that he would not be able to escape this calamity, Gu Keng suddenly laughed, "Your worry is completely correct, I am indeed not a match for that woman from the Spirit Hidden Cave. The Celestial King was divided into the lower, middle and upper echelons, and the Celestial Emperor was the same. I am just a middle level Sky Emperor, but she is ¡­ "


    "Upper Sky Emperor!"


    The moment he spat out the last four runes, an inexplicable look flashed across his eyes. He sighed and said, "All these years, I have been cultivating in seclusion, hoping to catch up with her. Unfortunately, my time to become a Celestial Emperor is still too short compared to her. Back then, she was tied down by the Mountain Split Seal, and I couldn''t do anything to her, but she couldn''t do anything to me either. Now, she has already escaped from her imprisonment, so once we fight, I will lose for sure. "


    Hearing this, Cang Xu could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    "How many heavenly kings were summoned by the ''Dragon God''s Decree''?" A moment later, Gu Keng asked in a deep voice.


    "Up until this morning, there are already over one thousand and three hundred heavenly kings rushing over. If another day or two passes, there should be more than two thousand. "Unfortunately, time is a bit tight. If we had enough time, all the heavenly kings and creatures in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace would have gathered here. Maybe more than ten thousand of them could have gathered here." Cangxu let out a somewhat helpless sigh. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Not even for a day or two."


    "I have a strong premonition, that Heavenly Emperor Glazed will not give us too long. She can arrive at the Dragon City anytime soon, and we need to immediately prepare to activate the great formation. With a thousand and three hundred Celestial Kings, we should be able to use it."


    At this point, Gu Keng shouted, "Bring them all into the ''Myriad Dragon Cave'', and immediately go!"


    "Yes, Great Elder!"


    Cang Xi respectfully replied and left. A moment later, his figure disappeared from this space.


    Gu Keng withdrew his gaze from the direction Cang Xu left in, and his eyes became as cold as ice. He humphed to himself, "Liu Li, this Dragon City is the place where you will die!"

 C1918

    Chapter 1918 - Tyrant


    Whoosh.


    In the sky above the forest, three figures were flying at high speed.


    As for Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan, not long after they left the Hidden Spirit Cave, they entered Tang Huan''s cave.


    All along the way, it was Heavenly Emperor Liu Li bringing Tang Huan and Ye Tingyun along.


    The full might of a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse was unleashed. Its speed was so fast that it was able to cause one''s heart to tremble. No matter if it was Tang Huan, who possessed the sacred art "Void Evasion", or the peak-level Sky King Ye Tingyun, even if she risked her life, it was impossible for him to follow the footsteps of the Heavenly Emperor Liu Li.


    "Sister Liu-Li, something is wrong with the situation in Dragon City!"


    Tang Huan slightly frowned, and asked with some doubt.


    Tang Huan had naturally known about the "Dragon God''s Token" since long ago. After all, no matter if it was the nine spirits, or the Human Clan''s Heavenly Kings like Ye Tingyun, all of them had the black mark on their foreheads. Those who possessed the imprint of darkness, regardless of their status or identity, were able to receive the Dragon God''s will and order.


    After finding out about this situation, Tang Huan sent Long Jun, the sword stab and many other Dragon Clan Puppets out.


    This was because when the Dragon God Token appeared, the Dragon Clan had already stopped their hunting competition ahead of time and summoned all the Dragon Clan back to the Central Dragon City. As a result, the Dragon Clan puppets all activated the "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman" and quickly returned to the Dragon City. The situation there was also constantly transmitted over.


    Just yesterday, Tang Huan had received news from Long Jun that the number of heavenly kings that had gathered in Dragon City was already 1300. This number obviously did not include Dragon Clan. When all of the Dragon Clan s returned to the Dragon City, the number of Dragon Clan Kings there was already extremely shocking.


    Adding the Dragon Clan s below the Heavenly King, the number of people would naturally be even greater.


    However, what Tang Huan cared about was not that, but rather, according to what Long Jun had revealed, those heavenly king lifeforms that came from all over the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" were all personally lured into the depths of Dragon City by Second Elder Cang Xi. They had not appeared since then, and she did not know if they were alive or dead.


    Fortunately, among those Dragon Clan Puppets, not only were there middle level Heavenly Kings like Long Jun and the sword stabbing out, there were also peak peak stage Heavenly Kings.


    The things that they could touch were naturally not something that Long Jun could compare with.


    As a result, new information quickly spread out that those heavenly kings had all been brought to a place called the "Myriad Dragon Cave". It was said that this was the forbidden grounds of the Dragon Clan. Other than the few elders, even the children of dragons and women were not allowed to enter, but all the living beings had already entered.


    It was obvious that this did not make sense.


    The reason the Dragon Clan had gathered all of those heavenly king lifeforms was definitely not to have them fight against the Heavenly Emperor Glass. Even a fool would know, no matter how many Heavenly Kings there were, they would not be able to threaten a Heavenly Emperor. Furthermore, Liu Li was not a newly promoted Heavenly Emperor, but a supreme expert amongst Heavenly Emperors.


    In the face of such an enemy, those heavenly kings were not even able to use cannon fodder.


    The Dragon Clan definitely had other plans!


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s something wrong."


    "In front of absolute strength, no matter what tricks Dragon Clan has up their sleeves, they would all end up in vain. Little brother Tang Huan, we don''t have to care about that right now, we can just directly attack the Dragon City, whoever dares to stop us can be destroyed! "


    "Until that ancient metal appears!" These words of Heavenly Emperor Glazed could be said to be extremely domineering, and she did indeed have such confidence.


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan was speechless and immediately nodded with a smile.


    Indeed, in the face of absolute strength, any scheme would be like trash being unable to withstand a single blow, and Heavenly Emperor Liu-Li just so happened to have that kind of strength, which allowed her to have enough confidence to look down on all the Dragon Clan s, even if it was Great Clan Elder Gu Keng, she did not really put him in her eyes. Even though she was still in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", her gaze had already shifted to the 18 heavens and the 9 heavens.


    "With senior here, no matter how much trouble Dragon Clan has caused, it would not be possible for them to escape this calamity." Ye Tingxiao laughed as he flattered Heavenly Emperor Glazed with a smile that was like a flower.


    "Let''s go, we have to increase our speed. We will soon reach Dragon City."


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li laughed loudly as a terrifying power surged out from his body, enveloping Tang Huan and Ye Tingyun as they quickly flew through the air.


    Tang Huan only felt a drastic change in her vision. Only after about fifteen minutes, did Liu Li''s swiftly moving body suddenly stop, and her vision returned to normal. In the midst of the boundless forest, a towering mountain rose from the ground, and he couldn''t even see the peak of the mountain.


    This extremely tall mountain peak was called the "Dragon City" Dragon Clan''s Lair.


    Above the mountain range, there were no vegetation. The entire body was a cyan color with a faint luster. However, even from a distance, one could still see the countless caves on the peak. The distribution of the caves were not orderly, but they were arranged in an orderly fashion, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling.


    With the destination right before his eyes, Tang Huan felt a bit excited and nervous at the same time.


    Originally, after hearing about Xiao Budian, Tang Huan had wanted to control as many Dragon Clan Puppets as possible, and in the end, a dragon child or dragon woman.


    With this, not only would he be able to obtain more confidential information, he could also use the Dragon Clan Puppets to create trouble outside of Dragon City in the future, attracting the attention of many Dragon Clan Rankers. Meanwhile, he and the nine spirits would sneak into Dragon City to rescue Xiao Budian. This plan had a high chance of failure, but Tang Huan had no choice but to try it out. After all, this was the best plan that he could think of, and there was a certain probability of success.


    However, after hearing about Xiao Zihan, everything that happened next completely changed Tang Huan''s plan.


    The new plan was much simpler and more risky. However, with the existence of Heavenly Emperor Glazed, the possibility of the plan failing was extremely small. When he thought about the fact that Xiao Budian was right inside the mountain range, Tang Huan''s emotions became complicated. Excitement, joy, worry, nervousness and so on.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, we ¡­"


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, her red lips slightly parted, but before she could even finish her sentence, a bizarre energy fluctuation seemed to have appeared around the towering giant peak in the distance.


    Soon after, a large area of blood-red Qi suddenly surged out from within the peak, and like flowing water, it crazily spread. In the blink of an eye, the huge green mountain was replaced by a dense blood-red aura, and an incomparably ruthless Qi quickly wreaked havoc in the world.


    After a moment, Tang Huan could not help but sniff, a strange light flashed in her eyes, as he smelt an extremely strong stench of blood.

 C1919

    Chapter 1919 - Bloodthirsty Asura Formation


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Huan exchanged a surprised look with Ye Tingxiao. Celestial Emperor Liu Li sized up the blood-red mountain with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    However, right at that moment, Heavenly Emperor Glazed smiled, "I know what''s going on."


    Tang Huan and Ye Meiyun''s eyes immediately fell on the body of the Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, and they heard her snort coldly, "I have heard that the Dragon City has a great formation called the ''War Blood Asura Formation''. This formation uses the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God as a source, and with the blood of many powerful beings as a guide, it can produce a powerful ''Dragon God''s War Qi'', absorbing the ''Dragon God''s Battle Qi'' into the body, not only can it protect the Dragon City, it can also cause the power of the person controlling the formation to explosively increase."


    After saying that, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li curled his lips and said, "Looking at the current situation in Dragon City, the ''War Blood Asura Array'' should have already been activated."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s face could not help but change, her eyes revealing a look of surprise: "Sister Liu Li, what you''re saying is, the reason why Dragon Clan used the ''Dragon God''s Token'' to gather the heavenly kings of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', was to use their blood to activate the ''War Blood Asura Formation''?"


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan''s eyebrows tightened, "So you''re saying that the thousand over heavenly kings that Cang Xu brought into the ''Myriad Dragon Cave'' have all become victims of the ''War Blood Asura Formation''? Dragon Clan is truly crazy, to think that they would even be able to do such a thing! "


    "There''s nothing strange about that."


    Ye Tingyu could not help but snort coldly, "All the living beings in this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''are prey, including the cultivators of our Human Clan. Let alone the fact that more than a thousand Heavenly Kings had died, even if all the Heavenly Kings and life forms had died, the Dragon Clan would not be the slightest bit merciful. In this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace '', advancing to the Heavenly King Stage is much easier than in the outside world. With the death of a group of Heavenly Kings, after a hundred years, a large number of new Heavenly Kings will appear. "


    With that, Ye Wen Yun''s eyes flashed with anger, "Brother Tang Huan, do you know why Dragon Clan holds the hunt every 100 years?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to speak, Ye Tingyun spoke in a low voice, "You want to sharpen Disciples? There is indeed such a reason, but it is just an excuse. The true reason behind Dragon Clan launching the hunting competition is because there are too many king level entities in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. They need to kill a group of them! "


    "That''s right."


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li also nodded, "''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' is the domain of the Dragon Clan, these words are not just for show."


    "Even the main clan Disciples who had transcended heavenly tribulation from the lower realms was willing to offer up the dragon god''s remnant will without hesitation. Using the blood of more than a thousand other races to activate the great formation is simply not worth mentioning to Dragon Clan."


    "However, that Gu Keng thought that with the ''War Blood Asura Array'', everything would be great. That would be a huge mistake!"


    "Little brother Tang Huan, you and Xiao Yunzi stay here for a while. After I lure that old fellow Gu Keng out, you two can immediately enter the Dragon City to save him. After we save him, we will no longer have any worries. At that time, we will have a good time in the Dragon Clan''s lair. "


    After he finished speaking, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li shot forward with a smile.


    In the blink of an eye, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s figure had appeared near the blood-red mountain peak high up in the sky, and following that, an earth-shattering explosion resounded like a thunderclap, and in Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s palm, a shocking green vine whip actually struck down onto the mountain.


    "Pah!"


    Wherever the whip passed by, the air on both sides began to violently fluctuate like a tidal wave.


    Compared to that giant mountain, although the cane whip that Heavenly Emperor Glazed''s Heavenly Emperor brandished was long, it was still extremely tiny. However, the overflowing might that it emitted caused one''s heart to be shocked. At this moment, Tang Huan even had a feeling that that towering mountain peak could be destroyed by the whip of the Heavenly Emperor of Glass.


    Sure enough, the might of a Heavenly Emperor was extremely powerful.


    "Liu-Li, you really came!"


    It was at this moment that a low shout suddenly echoed out from within Dragon City.


    Immediately after, a blood-red figure flashed from the peak without any warning, and a terrifying aura spread crazily between the heaven and earth.


    "Keng!"


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and the few words came out of her mouth like a conditioned reflex. In the Dragon City, the only one with such a strong aura was the Great Clan Elder of the Dragon Clan who was a Celestial Emperor like Liu Li. In the next moment, a streak of blood red light filled Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the rattan whip and the saber light collided.


    Amidst the explosive sound that sounded like the breaking of a golden rock, the space between Heavenly Emperor Glazed and Gu Keng seemed to form a monstrous wave. The green and blood color crazily intertwined as the violent Strength Qi swept in all directions, causing the space within a radius of a few hundred kilometers to violently shake, as though it was about to collapse at any time.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan felt a wave of incomparable strength surging over from the front.


    Even from such a far distance, he was still affected by such a strong force. Tang Huan was secretly shocked, if he tried to resist, he should be able to stabilize his body, but, there was no need. Thus, after a moment, Tang Huan violently retreated several hundred kilometers and the figures of Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and Gu Keng had already left his line of sight. However, that towering and majestic mountain peak still blossomed with an incomparably enchanting blood-red color before Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Between the blood colored giant mountain and Tang Huan, it was already a complete mess. On the ground, all of the plants had already been turned into fine powder and the humongous hill had also been completely razed to the ground. Countless deep and long ravines were cut out by the tyrannical power. It was a sight to behold.


    "This is the Celestial Emperor!"


    A soft sigh came from the side. Tang Huan looked over in a blink of an eye, only to see that Ye Tingyun had also retreated to his side, his eyes filled with unconcealable yearning.


    "The cave master has long ascended the peak of the Heavenly King. In time, he will definitely ascend to the Heavenly Emperor Realm." Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    "Then, this old man shall first thank Brother Tang Huan for her wise words."


    Hearing this, Ye Ziyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    Almost at the same time he finished speaking, Gu Keng''s shout resounded from the front, "Liu-Li, you''re really strong. I alone am not your opponent. However, this was not the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range, but the Dragon City. "In Dragon City, with the help of the ''Bloodline Asura Formations'', you will lose without a doubt!"


    In the next moment, a strange change suddenly appeared on the towering, blood-red peak in the distance.


    On the surface of the mountain range, countless blood-red auras rose up. In the blink of an eye, a massive blood-red figure was formed.

 C1920

    Chapter 1920. It''s time for us to go on stage!


    Tang Huan''s pupils shrank. Was that the gathered "Dragon God''s War Qi"?


    At this moment, even though he could no longer see Heavenly Emperor Glazed and Gu Keng''s figures clearly, he was still able to sense what was happening over there.


    In almost the same instant that the Dragon God''s War Qi condensed into the figure of Pang Shuo, a terrifying aura had already fused into it.


    The owner of this Qi was naturally Gu Qishao.


    Immediately, Tang Huan discovered that the gigantic blood red figure was shrinking quickly, while Gu Keng''s aura was soaring crazily. Obviously, he was absorbing the Dragon God''s War Qi that was derived from the "Warblood Asura Formation". Judging from the way his aura was rising, it was no wonder that he was so confident just now.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient aura had already reached an extreme level of strength, even when compared to the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Glass, it was not inferior at all, and there were even signs of it surpassing that of the Heavenly Emperor Glazed.


    "Gu Keng, your Dragon City''s'' Bloodline Asura Formation ''is indeed a little interesting."


    In the next moment, Tang Huan caught hold of Heavenly Emperor Glazed''s clear laughter that sounded like the chirping of a oriole, "What a pity, even if you absorbed the power derived from this formation, you would still only be able to play a role in the Dragon City. Once you leave this place, you''ll still be the Great Clan Elder of the Dragon Clan!"


    "Although this power is strong, it is only borrowed by you and not your own. If my guess is correct, this power should not be able to be maintained for long. A large formation that can give birth to this kind of power is clearly not something that can be easily opened!"


    "Maybe I can go to other places and wait for a few years before coming back."


    "You guessed right, this power is not sustainable, and the ''War Blood Asura Array'' will take a long time before it can be reactivated."


    However, there is one thing you are wrong about. After I fuse with the ''Dragon God''s War Qi'', my range of movement can still reach to a range of 50,000 miles. As long as it is within this range, I can display its full power.


    "Oh? I don''t believe it! Why don''t we give it a try? " Heavenly Emperor Liu Li also laughed.


    "Liu Li, if you want to try, then do it. However, no matter how you try, your life will definitely be left here today." Gu Jiu''s tone was bone-chilling, and his words were filled with killing intent.


    "What big words! If you want to kill me, then do it! "


    "..."


    Tang Huan could sense that Heavenly Emperor Glazed''s aura was heading in another direction as it rapidly flew further and further away. The aura of the Great Elder of Dragon Clan was also swiftly distancing herself from the Dragon City.


    As the two parties were chasing each other, in a moment, they were already out of Tang Huan''s perception range.


    Tang Huan understood very clearly that Heavenly Emperor Liu Li was purposely luring Gu Que away so that he and Ye Tingyu could carry out his plans.


    With Gu Keng''s terrifying strength, he had obviously noticed the existence of Ye Meiyun and him, but he continued to chase after Heavenly Emperor Glazed. It was obvious that he did not think much of them and did not think that they would be a threat to Dragon City after activating the "Bloodline Asura Formation".


    Since that was the case, Tang Huan would naturally not be courteous.


    "Cavemaster, it''s time for us to go on stage!" Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a strange smile, and in the blink of an eye, she turned to look at Ye Tingyu who was at the side.


    "Brother Tang Huan, please direct the instructions on what to do." Ye Tingyun said with a smile.


    "Alright, then junior will not be polite later."


    The two of them smiled at each other and shot forward at almost the exact same time. Their figures were like flowing lights that cut across the horizon, and their speeds were unbelievably swift.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them crossed hundreds of miles of space and appeared in front of the huge mountain.


    The familiar smell of blood rushed into his nose. The Dragon City seemed to have been dyed red with the blood of more than a thousand heavenly kings. This blood-colored outer robe gave the Dragon City a demonic feeling. The beehive-like cavern had been completely sealed up by the blood-red intent.


    Standing at Tang Huan''s position, she could not see the silhouette of any Dragon Clan.


    With regards to the current situation in the Dragon City, Tang Huan had a rather good understanding of it. below the Heavenly King, they all remained in their respective inside the cave and activated their bloodline power to fight against the "Bloodline Warring Asura Formation." As for the Heavenly King Realm Rankers, they were gathered at the heart of the mountains.


    There was a vast space there that was created by imitating cities.


    All the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan were stationed there, activating their powers to maintain the "Warring Blood Asura Formation". With the blood of all the heavenly kings and lifeforms, after the formation was activated, all the Dragon Clan worked together. It was said that the formation could last for half a year, or even a year.


    According to Long Jun and the other puppets'' information, the power of the great formation had been fully unleashed. The Dragon City was impregnable, even the Celestial Emperor would find it difficult to barge in.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan did not plan to barge in. If she wanted to enter the Dragon City''s hinterland, a Dragon Soul Immortal-ranked talisman would suffice!


    Every Dragon Clan Heavenly King had a treasure like the Dragon Soul Immortal-ranked talisman. During the time they captured the Dragon Clan''s Heavenly King, they had also killed a few Dragon Clan Warriors. Some of the Dragon Soul Immortals'' talismans were completely destroyed, but some of them were still left intact.


    There were a total of three such "Dragon Soul Celestial Symbols", and all of them were now in Tang Huan''s hands.


    "Master, I''ll have to trouble you to enter my spatial artifact to stay for a while." Tang Huan smiled as she looked at Ye Tingyun. In between mind instructs (in a second), the landscape painting was revealed and soon after, the powerful energy of sucking was born and rushed towards Ye Tingyun.


    "It''s fine."


    Ye Tingxiao waved his hand and smiled. He then followed the power of the sucking and entered the Supreme Profound Hall inside the cave, staying with the nine spirits and Xiao Zihan.


    Tang Huan kept the scroll and looked at the majestic mountain peak. The smile in her eyes quietly disappeared and a chill spread out.


    The closer he got to the Dragon City, the more clear Tang Huan''s senses were on Xiao Budian''s position. Right now, Tang Huan was completely sure that Xiao Budian was inside the Dragon City.


    It was obvious that in the Dragon Clan''s nest, Long Jun, Sword Thrust and the other Dragon Clan Kings knew nothing about it, this extremely rare twelve-winged Blue Dragon. This was also completely certain, that the speculation of what Xiao Budian had encountered was extremely correct.


    What made Tang Huan quite happy was that Xiao Budian was still alive, and the encounter with Heavenly Emperor Glazed Li had also caused his hopes of rescuing Xiao Budian to skyrocket.


    With that thought, Tang Huan took out a Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman.


    The Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman was something unique to the Dragon Clan. Naturally, it could not be activated using Sky Origin Stage, and had to be activated using the power of the Dragon Clan''s bloodline. Fortunately, Tang Huan was already prepared for this. In the next moment, she sent the bloodline power that she had extracted from Long Jun''s body into the Immortal Talisman ¡­

 C1921

    I''ll leave it to you!


    The interior of the mountain was vast and had a radius of at least a hundred kilometers.


    Within the space, the roads were crisscrossing. All kinds of magnificent and imposing structures were embellished in it. It wasn''t inappropriate to call it a city.


    The reason why that towering mountain was called Dragon City was because there was such a space in the middle of it.


    This space was divided into many areas. In some areas, only the elders could enter, such as the "Ten Thousand Dragon Cave". In the Dragon Clan, the higher one''s position was, the stronger one would be, and the more places one could set foot in, the more places the Dragon girls and dragons could go to, definitely more than the average Dragon Clan.


    Here, the activity range of ordinary Dragon Clan s were limited to the center area of the space.


    The ''Bloodbath Asura Array'' covered the entire mountain, and it was said that the place where the array was opened was in the Myriad Dragon Cave. As for the central area, there were 49 array points, all of which were used to provide a steady flow of strength to maintain the array.


    After the arrogant array opened, almost all the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan were split into ninety-eight teams, with every two teams taking charge of one array point, taking turns to supply their strength.


    These formation points also echoed throughout the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    No matter what direction the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was in, after activating the "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman", they would eventually return to one of the corresponding formation points.


    In the northern part of the space, eighteen figures were seated in the lotus position within a circular altar.


    The majority of Dragon Clan liked to maintain their original appearance, but after entering the heart of the mountain, all of the Dragon Clan s had to take human form. The reason for such a rule was mainly because some Dragon Clan s were too large in size. If all of them maintained their original forms, then it would be extremely inconvenient for them to move around.


    The eighteen figures in the formation point were naturally formed by the Heavenly King of Dragon Clan.


    The round altar was like a mountain, soaked through with blood.


    The power of the eighteen Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings continued to pour in, causing blood to surge continuously, the round altar and all the Dragon Clan Rankers on it were reflected clearly.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, a subtle sound rang out without warning, and the air above the circular altar rippled like a ripple. Immediately after, a slender black shadow flashed within the blood mist.


    Sensing this abnormality, the eighteen Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan on the round altar woke up all of a sudden, but they were all a little dazed.


    The Second Elder had already ordered all the Disciples s in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" to return to the Dragon City as soon as possible.


    Instantly, a green robed elder regained his senses, frowned and berated: "What''s your name? "He actually dared to disobey the elder''s orders and has yet to return. He needs to be severely punished, so go to the Dragon''s Punishment Hole at once and receive your own punishment ¡­"


    "Hmm? That''s not right! You. You are not our Dragon Clan! "


    However, before he could finish reprimanding, the green robed elder''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly realised that the Qi that was being emitted from the black clothed figure was not the familiar aura of the Dragon Clan, but was instead ¡­. Human cultivators'' Qi, "Human Clan cultivators! Kill him, this is a Human Clan cultivator! "


    In a flash, the green-robed elder could not help but cry out in alarm.


    The shock in his heart could not be described with words, and the remaining seventeen Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings on the round altar were also stunned, after the "War Blood Asura Formation" was activated, how could the Human Clan cultivators still enter?


    Furthermore, even the Dragon Clan s would only appear at the formation point first after activating the "Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman".


    Could it be that this Human Clan cultivator robbed a Dragon Clan''s "Dragon Soul Divine Symbol"? Even if she had the Dragon Soul Immortal-ranked talisman, she would need the power of the Dragon Clan''s bloodline to activate it! It was not difficult for the Heavenly King of the Human Clan to kill a Disciples, but to obtain the power of her bloodline, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Because the power of the Dragon Clan''s bloodline, under the protection of the Dragon God, would forcefully draw out the power of the Dragon God''s bloodline, causing the Dragon Clan s to instantly turn into ashes. Even if the Dragon Clan had voluntarily contributed the power of her bloodline, not just anyone would be able to obtain it, especially this person in front of him, who seemed to only be a middle level Heavenly King.


    "Slash ¡­"


    An extremely sharp dragon claw suddenly appeared, directly clawing at the black figure. Wherever it went, long and narrow cracks seemed to appear in the air, as though it was going to tear the old man into pieces.


    The seventeen Dragon Clan Kings suddenly regained their senses, now was not the time to worry about how the Human Clan Cultivator had snuck into the Dragon City. The most important thing to do now was to eliminate the invading Human Clan Cultivator as quickly as possible, in case the "Bloodbath Asura Formation" was affected by his disturbance.


    However, before they could make their move, the black figure strangely disappeared from the circular altar, and the old man in green robe was caught in mid-air with his claws as well. Power gushed out from his fingers, instantly transforming into a violent Strength Qi that swirled around, as if creating a hurricane around the circular altar.


    "Over there!"


    "Quick, quick, stop him!"


    "..."


    Around the round altar, a burst of shouts suddenly rang out.


    The nearly twenty Heavenly Kings who were resting nearby were also jolted awake, staring at the figure who was revealed a few hundred metres away in shock and fury. In an instant, they all jumped up, using their full speed, they pounced towards the invading Human Clan cultivator.


    Although the green robed elder and the other Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings on the round altar wished to capture him immediately, they could only restrain their urge to chase after him and continue pouring their power into the array. However, their eyes were still filled with annoyance as they stared at the black figure.


    However, despite their anger, they weren''t in a rush.


    In the eyes of this group of Dragon Clan experts, that Human Clan cultivator was indeed not worth mentioning. Although they did not know how he managed to infiltrate in, but since she had come in, it was impossible for him to escape. In the Dragon City''s inner region, there were many experts.


    "Master, I''ll leave this place to you."


    But just at that moment, a mountain and river painting slowly unfolded in front of the black figure, right after, a strange phrase suddenly popped out from his mouth, causing all of the Dragon Clan experts to be confused. What Cavemaster? Could it be that more than one person had entered?


    Before they could even understand what was going on, a figure flashed and appeared from within the Mountain and River Painting. It was a old man in a green robe with white brows and bright hair, smiling as he looked at the close to twenty Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings who were rushing over.


    "Ye Tingyun?"


    A Black Costume Brawny Man with a moustache all over her face suddenly shouted out, and the momentum in her charge came to a halt. Hearing these three characters, the surrounding Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan also quivered, they reflexively stopped and looked at the old man in green in disbelief, their faces filled with shock and bewilderment.

 C1922

    Chapter 1922 - Holy Dragon Hall


    The old man opposite him, who else could it be other than Ye Tingyun?


    After all, they had all stayed in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" for so many years, and many of them had seen Ye Tingyun with their own eyes. Even if he had never seen it before, he had a rough understanding of its appearance.


    Ye Tingyun. This name resounded like thunder in the ears of all Dragon Clan s.


    Within the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the Spirit Concealment Cave''s Master, Ye Tingyun, was known as the strongest expert under the Heavenly Emperor Stage. Even Second Elder Cang Xun was not his match.


    But now, this Hidden Spirit Cave Lord had actually broken into the Dragon City''s hinterland?


    After absorbing the Dragon God''s War Qi, Great Elder Gu Keng was chasing after the Celestial Emperor Liu Li. Regardless of whether he succeeded or failed, he wouldn''t be able to return within a short period of time. Gesun and the other Elders were joining forces?


    "Where is that person?"


    Just as the numerous Dragon Clan experts were worrying, they were awoken by a loud shout. When they looked over, they realised that the black clothed man and the mountain and river painting had disappeared without a trace behind Ye Tingyun. Even their auras were gone, as if they had never appeared.


    "My Dragon Clan friends, please do not bother with him.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the numerous Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings with a smile, "This old man has come to kill someone ¡­ No, dragon slaying! Therefore, it seems that quite a few of you will die here today. However, to all of you, being able to die in your own nests is most likely a fortunate thing. "


    Dozens of Heavenly King from the Dragon Clan heard this, and their expressions all changed into shock.


    Ye Tingyun''s gaze swept across the dozens of Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings before he suddenly took a step forward. At almost the same time, a majestic aura roared out from his body, sweeping in all directions frantically. With every step he took, his aura became stronger. It was like layers upon layers of waves, causing one to feel suffocated.


    The twenty Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan who were closest to his immediately felt a terrifying sense of pressure. All of their faces were deathly pale, and they subconsciously retreated backwards.


    Almost in an instant, the faces of the green-robed old man and the others on the circular altar became extremely unsightly. They had no choice but to stop giving power to the formation, and their bodies involuntarily floated back, and before even a blink, they were forced to leave the blood-coloured circular altar.


    The smile still remained on Ye Tingxiao''s face. He took a few steps forward at a moderate pace and appeared on the round altar. A tyrannical aura swept through the entire space.


    In an instant, the entire center of Dragon Clan began to boil as exclamations rose and fell one after another.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    In the center of the space, inside a large mansion, the cross-legged Gongxu actually stood up like a spring. His eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief.


    After opening the "Bloodbath Asura spell formation", he didn''t go to the 49 array points. Instead, he stayed here and watched over them. He was in charge of the overall situation. Having felt the changes after the ancient essence had absorbed the "Dragon God''s War Qi", he had full confidence in this Great Elder of the Dragon Clan.


    From his point of view, the chances of Celestial Emperor Glazed escaping was already extremely slim. Even if she was lucky enough to escape, she would definitely be severely injured and it would be very difficult for her to pose a threat to the Dragon Clan, at least not for a short period of time. If she were to commit another offense in the future, she would only be able to open the ''Bloodline Asura Array'' once more.


    For this reason, he was in a very good mood.


    However, he had never expected that not long after Great Elder Gu Keng left in pursuit of the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Light, he would feel such a powerful aura from the Dragon City. The owner of that aura had left a deep impression in his mind. Even if he were to turn it into ashes, he would still be able to recognize it!


    Ye Tingyun! The owner of that aura was Ye Tingyun!


    How could he be here?


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth and shot out like a ray of light. The appearance of Ye Tingxiao would add to the countless changes that had occurred to the battle between Dragon Clan and Dragon City. His appearance here in the Dragon City would bring about an even greater threat to the Dragon Clan.


    He had to gather all the elders and the peak-level Heavenly Kings immediately. No matter the price he had to pay, he had to kill Ye Meiyun. As a result, when Cangxu left the mansion, strong auras started to rise from every corner of the Dragon City and whizzed towards the northern part of the space.


    "Hu!"


    Just when Cang Xu was about to gather people to surround Ye Tingyun, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of a hall in the southwest part of Dragon City.


    This man was Tang Huan.


    The moment he summoned Ye Tingyu from the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan activated the "Heavenly Invisibility" sacred art, and then followed the reaction he had with Xiao Budian and the Mind Stigma, sprinting all the way here. If Tang Huan''s judgement was not wrong, there must be something else going on in the palace.


    "Saint Dragon Hall?"


    Looking at the three big words written on the door, Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a sharp look.


    Tang Huan''s initial plan had been to roll snow balls to form the Dragon Clan''s puppet team, then lure a dragon son or dragon woman over and capture them, before searching for their soul and obtaining information regarding the Dragon Clan''s Divine Attendants, offerings, and secret realms. However, with the help of Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and Ye Tingyun, there was no need to go through so much trouble.


    With Heavenly Emperor Glazed who had lured the Great Elder away and entangled him, it was tantamount to going to the Dragon City to face the greatest threat.


    Then there was the Spirit Hidden Cave Master, Ye Tingyun. If he appeared in the center of Dragon City, he would definitely attract the attention of Cang Xun and the other peak Dragon Clan s. Even the most powerful people in the Dragon Clan found it difficult to cause any sort of disturbance to Tang Huan.


    "Jiu Ling, you and Sect Master Xiao are outside. If Cavemaster Ye is unable to hold on, immediately bring him into your ''Life and Death Dao Lotus'' for a temporary retreat."


    In a moment, Tang Huan summoned the nine spirits and Xiao Zihan out of the cave, "I can enter Holy Dragon Hall by myself." There were too many Peak Heavenly Kings in the heart of the Dragon Clan. Although Ye Tingyun was strong and could fight one on one, he might not be able to hold on for too long.


    "Understood!"


    "Ancestor Tang Huan, be careful!"


    Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan both nodded.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, with a slight movement of her feet, she walked towards the Saint Dragon Hall.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already unleashed her Perception Ability to its fullest extent, and even the "God Casting Crystal" inside her soul had been activated, completely covering the "Holy Dragon Hall". She could sense it carefully, and did not let go of any part of this palace.

 C1923

    Chapter 1923 - Green Hellish Holy Dragon


    After a while, Tang Huan was in the Holy Dragon Palace.


    The interior of the palace was much more spacious than Tang Huan had imagined. When she was outside the hall, it seemed as if there was a layer of mist shrouding the entire place. After entering, Tang Huan''s vision immediately became extremely clear, and a thick cyan color instantly appeared before her eyes.


    Within the vast palace, there was actually an enormous azure colored dragon occupying it.


    Its appearance was actually exactly the same as the colossal dragon that Tang Huan saw when she was chased to the entrance of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" by the phoenix head. Although it was quiet and unmoving, the imposing aura it faintly emitted was shocking, especially its pair of eyes, which seemed to contain the power to penetrate through the soul.


    Not only was the aura emitted by the enormous azure dragon''s body extremely majestic, it was also abnormally profound. It actually had a faint meaning beyond the Heavenly Dao, and was similar to Tang Huan''s "God Casting Crystal" in a different way. However, this aura was not one of life.


    Tang Huan suddenly came to a realization. This enormous green dragon was only a condensed form of energy, moreover, this green dragon was not an ordinary Dragon Clan, it should be the legendary Dragon God. According to what Heavenly Emperor Liu Li said, that Dragon God was a "Green Hellish Holy Dragon", which was probably why this palace got its name.


    If he could condense such a "Green Hellish Holy Dragon" out of his energy, perhaps the remnant will of the Dragon God would also be here.


    Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but frown.


    He had a strong premonition that the secret realm that Long Jun and the Heavenly King of Dragon Clan had revealed should be within the body of this "Green Hellish Holy Dragon." However, if that Dragon God''s remnant consciousness was truly within, then it would be troublesome. Of course, Tang Huan was not worried that it would pose a threat to him.


    Although the remnant thought originated from a Divine Level expert, but over the course of countless years, it had long since become extremely weak. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been necessary for it to nurture the Dragon Clan''s Divine Attendant to sacrifice itself.


    Especially when that Dragon God''s Remnant Spirit had activated the so-called "Dragon God''s Fury" a few years ago, and was now being used to activate the "War Blood Asura Array", it must be extremely weak, and definitely could not threaten Tang Huan at all. Otherwise, it would have attacked Tang Huan a long time ago.


    What Tang Huan was really worried about was that it would resist him from entering that secret realm.


    However, after the flick of a finger, Tang Huan started laughing.


    Since Xiao Budian had been chosen as a Divine Attendant, it meant that she had already entered the mouth of the dragon. Then how could the remnant will of the "Green Hellish Holy Dragon" so easily spit out the food that was in its mouth? This kind of difficulty was something that had already been anticipated long before they had arrived at the Dragon City. Even if such a thing truly appeared, what was there to fear? If the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God wanted to block it, then he would just force his way in. How could the remnant consciousness of a Divine Realm expert compare to the divine crystal of a Divine Realm expert?


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s powerful mind completely enveloped the "Green Hellish Holy Dragon".


    It was just a little while, but Tang Huan''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a flash of understanding. It was just as he had guessed before, the body of the "Green Hellish Holy Dragon" that was condensed from this power did indeed hold a space, it should be the secret realm used by the Dragon Clan to train its divine servants.


    An abnormally powerful repulsive force indeed existed within the "Green Hellish Holy Dragon", preventing Tang Huan''s mind from investigating the area of space in detail.


    "You can''t stop me!" Tang Huan squinted his eyes, looking at the green dragon, he smiled.


    "Who are you?"


    A voice that was materialized from the huge green dragon''s body suddenly came out, and his tone revealed a hint of surprise. "A mere middle level Heavenly King, actually has the power of a divine crystal, you ¡­ Who exactly is it? " As he finished speaking, his voice was filled with an unconcealable gloominess and chilliness.


    As soon as the voice was heard, the huge green dragon seemed to come to life.


    "As expected of senior!" Tang Huan cupped her hands towards the enormous cyan dragon and said with a smile, "I am Tang Huan, disciple of the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss. Paying my respects to Senior Dragon God!"


    "Cast Divine Dragon Abyss?"


    That voice contained a trace of shock. Tang Huan''s identity had obviously greatly exceeded his expectations, "You''re actually a disciple of Dragon Lake City?"


    Tang Huan laughed, "As expected of Senior Dragon God, you know of my master."


    "So what if it''s the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss?"


    The voice was silent for a moment, as if it was digesting the shocking news. However, it had already calmed down after a short while, and let out a cold snort, "Back then, even if it was the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss, it wouldn''t dare to be impudent in front of this old man, much less a disciple like you."


    "Senior also said that it was back then."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan did not panic, and said while laughing, "A good man does not mention what happened back then. Senior''s strength may truly be stronger than junior''s Master, but that was only back then. Now, what appeared in front of this junior was not this senior''s true body, but a strand of mind instructs (in a second). This mind instructs (in a second) is also not at its peak, and after the passage of many years, Senior''s mind instructs (in a second) has already become an extremely weak remnant of thought, and is no longer as strong and prosperous as before. "


    The voice once again became silent, Tang Huan''s words evidently stabbed at his sore spot.


    "Brat, what are you planning to do by infiltrating this old man''s dragon city?" After about ten breaths of time, the sound once again rang out.


    "I heard that the Dragon City''s Secret Realm is quite marvelous. Junior would really like to go in and take a look."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    At this time, he naturally would not reveal his true purpose. If he knew that he had come for Xiao Budian, this remnant will of the Dragon God might have used Xiao Budian to threaten him. The Dragon God himself, might not do such a thing, but Tang Huan was only facing the remnant will of the Dragon God.


    "To Disciples, my secret realm is indeed a holy land for cultivation, but to Human Clan cultivators, it is not a good place to go to." The voice snorted, "Brat, that isn''t a place you should go. Quickly bring your friend away from the Dragon City, this old man can let bygones be bygones."


    "What if junior must go?" Tang Huan was still smiling.


    "Do you have to go?"


    The voice sneered, "Kid, you can give it a try! However, no matter how weak my will is, it still originates from the cultivators that have proven themselves to be the Gods. Furthermore, the Secret Dimension is also in my body. "


    "Since that''s the case, then this junior shall not be courteous."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    In between his mind instructs (in a second), a majestic and vigorous firepower roared out from within Tang Huan''s Dantian Furnace. In an instant, it transformed into an exceptionally violent "Primal Chaos Daoflame" in front of him. As soon as the transparent flame appeared, it rapidly expanded and rolled forward like a tidal wave.


    "Chaos energy ¡­"


    Almost in the next moment, an astonished exclamation came from within the body of the Azure Dragon.

 C1924

    Chapter 1924 - Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice


    "That''s right." Tang Huan said with a smile, "Senior Dragon God, in this world, there is a type of Dao flame called ''Primal Chaos Dao Fire''."


    "Chaos Daos?" Kid, how did you come to possess a Chaos Dao flame? " The remnant consciousness of the Dragon God could not help but cry out in alarm. The bewilderment in his tone was difficult to suppress.


    "There''s no need for senior to know."


    Tang Huan said in a slow and unhurried manner, "Although this fire of mine isn''t the true ''Primal Chaos Dao Flame'', it isn''t too far off from it. Refining your body that is condensed from energy is more than enough. Senior Dragon God, without this body, I wonder what sort of changes will occur in your mystic realm? "


    In an instant, he was less than ten meters away from Pang Shuo''s body.


    "Wait!"


    A loud shout was heard as it jumped out of the dragon''s body.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a smile that was difficult to detect, and the momentum of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" churning about abruptly came to a halt. The Dragon God''s Remnants seemed to ponder for a moment, then said coldly: "Kid, you really want to enter my ''Qingming Secret Realm''? You must think it through and don''t regret it! "


    "Don''t worry, I will not regret it." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Alright, then come in!"


    The Dragon God''s Remnant Will gave a cold, mocking snort. In an instant, the dragon''s mouth opened, and a small green vortex appeared.


    "Hu!"


    As Tang Huan thought about it, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" began to quickly rewind.


    However, the fire did not return to the Dantian, but instead continued to linger on Tang Huan''s body like water, following that, Tang Huan rushed forward without hesitation.


    He had originally planned to use the "Yin Yang dao diagram" to forcefully travel to the mystic realm''s space, but now there was no need to go through all this trouble. Since this remnant consciousness of the Dragon God had voluntarily opened the entrance to the secret realm, he could just directly enter it. Tang Huan vaguely understood what the Dragon God''s Remnants had in mind.


    Presumably, the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God had prepared some sort of technique in that space, and was even confident that it would be able to deal with him.


    Since that''s the case, then let''s go in and take a look. Let''s see just what this Dragon God''s Remnant Will is trying to do.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a split-second, Tang Huan''s figure had already submerged into the whirlpool.


    By doing this, Tang Huan had basically trapped herself in a dangerous situation.


    If Xiao Budian was not here, Tang Huan could have refined this enormous cyan dragon as she had said just now. But in that case, the Qingming Realm would certainly collapse, and Xiao Budian, who was within the Secret Realm, would vanish into thin air as well. Therefore, no matter how dangerous the trap was, Tang Huan had to step inside.


    However, at this time, the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God did not play any more tricks. It was likely because it was afraid of the extremely dense "Primal Chaos Daos" around Tang Huan.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s view of the world had changed greatly.


    The first thing that filled his eyes was a misty green color. Tang Huan did not hesitate at all and immediately looked around. This was a small space with a radius of a thousand meters, and there was green mist billowing everywhere. Within the mist, the nine blood-red cocoons were faintly discernible, as if they were floating on a cloud.


    He was standing on a blood-colored round platform that was about a hundred meters in size. The enormous blood-red cocoons surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon.


    "The Green Eerie Swamp is actually so small?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but frown. Almost at the same time, an enormous amount of consciousness spread out in all directions, shrouding the entire space.


    Right now, in his line of sight, other than the bloody round table beneath him, the surrounding azure mist, and the nine giant blood-red cocoons, there were no other signs of life. This scene was completely different from what Tang Huan had imagined. Was this really the Dragon Clan''s secret realm?


    Could it be that a small space was hidden within the Dragon Clan''s secret plane?


    Could it be that the entrance that the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness had opened earlier was not towards the Dragon Clan''s Secret Realm, but instead directly into another space within that Secret Realm?


    The possibility of this was extremely high!


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, but after a moment, her face changed color. He suddenly realized that the nine blood cocoons around him were actually the nine round tables. It was only because they were covered by layers of a thick bloody aura that they looked like cocoons.


    If only it was just that, that would be fine. But what shocked Tang Huan was that there was a blurry figure inside every giant cocoon.


    "If Xiao Budian is one of them ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, and a thin white jade piece immediately appeared in hherhand. After immersing herself in it, she captured the hidden connection between Xiao Budian and his Mind Stigma. In less than half a breath of time, Tang Huan suddenly turned around and looked at the blood red cocoon behind him. Within the cocoon, she could vaguely see a very small figure, which looked like a five or six-year-old child.


    "Xiao Budian!"


    Tang Huan secretly exclaimed, a light of pleasant surprise exploded in the depths of her eyes.


    With the guidance of the Mind Stigma, Tang Huan was completely certain that the one inside the blood cocoon was Xiao Budian.


    "Brat, you are courting death, you can''t blame me for this!"


    At this moment, a burst of laughter rumbled through the air like thunder.


    At about the same time this voice came out, the green mist around the round platform beneath Tang Huan''s feet actually started to churn violently. With only an instant, all of the mist gathered together and became a longstanding azure dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. The nine blood cocoons were completely revealed.


    "Ang!"


    In the middle of the roar, the huge dragon twisted its body, and the upper half of its body rushed up to the sky. Its sinister dragon head looked down at Tang Huan from above, and Pang Shuo''s eyes revealed an extremely human-like look of ridicule and ridicule.


    The moment the voice came out, the round table beneath Tang Huan''s feet began to tremble intensely.


    Earth-shattering vibrations immediately reverberated through the area, the extremely dense blood red Qi rose up from the round platform, almost wanting to completely annihilate Tang Huan''s body. Soon after, the surrounding nine cocoons also let out deafening sounds, as if they were just there for the occasion.


    Following that, streams of blood colored auras overflowed from the nine giant cocoons around him, and connected together like umbilical cord to the round table at Tang Huan''s feet.


    As for the green dragon, after it gave Tang Huan a vicious glance, Pang Shuo''s body turned into a green stream of light and crashed into the central round table. In less than the blink of an eye, the azure dragon had completely fused with the blood-red circular platform.

 C1925

    Chapter 1925: Inviting Gods to Be Easily Disillusioned!


    A cold and gloomy aura roared out from the blood-red platform, engulfing the entire space in an instant.


    On the round platform, Tang Huan''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly. The so-called "Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice", was naturally the so-called "Sacrifice", and the remnant will of the Dragon God actually activated it.


    At this moment, Tang Huan finally understood why the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness dared to let him enter this place.


    This "Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice" was his trump card.


    The Xiao Budian and the others who were seated on the nine round tables around him must be the god servants that the Dragon Clan had chosen and nurtured with great effort. Furthermore, the time of offering should already be ripe.


    Once this sacrifice was completed, the power of the Dragon God''s remnant will would definitely increase explosively.


    If it wasn''t for the need to save Xiao Budian, she could have completely used the "Yin Yang dao diagram" right now and escaped the Green Hellish Secret Realm.


    But now, no matter what, Tang Huan had to stop this "Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice" immediately, otherwise, once this sacrifice was completed, Xiao Budian''s soul would be destroyed.


    "Kid, for you, I''ve even brought forward the sacrifice!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" The Dragon God''s Remnants coldly laughed again, but his tone carried an additional anger that was hard to hide, "If I sacrifice it after the twelve-winged Blue Dragon is promoted to a Highgod King, then this old man might have a chance to recover his former peak. That old man is a Saint Beast, and he''s even a descendant of the ''Chaotic Heavenly Dragon''! But now, all of my hopes have been destroyed by you. Boy, I will make you beg for death! "


    The dragon god Remnants'' speed was very fast, but the more he spoke, the angrier he got. In the blink of an eye, the round table was filled with blood energy.


    "Twelve-winged Blue Dragon... It really is Xiao Budian! "


    If the possibility of success was only 99%, then right now, he could already confirm that the tiny figure was Xiao Budian. Tang Huan slightly furrowed his brows, the coldness in his eyes oppressing everyone. Without waiting for the Dragon God''s remnant thought to finish speaking, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already appeared in his hand.


    "Hu!"


    Instantly, the small pebble began to expand rapidly.


    "What a strong Chaos Inherent skill, this ¡­ This was the chaos source crystal? Brat, you actually managed to get your hands on it? " The Dragon God''s Remnants was first stunned, then it cried out in disbelief.


    "So it really is called a ''chaos source crystal''."


    A surprised thought flashed past his mind and Tang Huan snorted coldly, then disappeared from where he stood and went into the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", fusing it with the mind sculpture.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", the energy of sucking that originated from the cave and the energy released by the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal mixed together, it was extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, it had already traveled along the countless crisscrossing paths inside the Origin Crystal, and whizzed outwards.


    Almost at the same time, the chaos nectar continued to expand.


    When a large amount of blood colored aura began to rush into the passage from the surroundings, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already reached three thousand meters. It was also at this time that Tang Huan sensed an incomparable blocking power, as if it was suppressing the expansion of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". Tang Huan knew that this obstruction came from the Deep Green Secret Realm.


    3000 meters was the maximum height that the Qingming Secret Realm could hold.


    If the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" could forcefully resist the suppression of the Qingming Secret Realm and continuously push it to its limit, it would definitely be able to greatly restrict the power of the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness. Whether it was the expansion of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" or the activation of the sucking, Tang Huan controlling this treasure was for this purpose.


    If he could completely restrain the power of the Dragon God''s remnant will, the "Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice" would naturally terminate.


    "Brat, this old man has really underestimated you!"


    Sure enough, after a short while, the Dragon God''s Remnants became a little flustered and exasperated as Pang Shuo''s green dragon shadow immediately separated from the central round table. The blood-red aura that was connected to the central round table also rolled back at the same time and once again withdrew into the enormous cocoon.


    Soon after, the long shadow of the dragon coiled around the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", the surrounding space began to violently fluctuate, a tyrannical power was generated, pressing down from all directions on top of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that was already 3000 meters tall, firmly suppressing its swelling power.


    "Senior Dragon God, is that all you have left?"


    Suddenly, mocking laughter resounded from within the "Chaos Origin Crystal."


    Inside the mental statue, Tang Huan was secretly shocked. After being entangled by the huge green dragon, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was like a metal hoop that could no longer expand. Even the countless passages were completely sealed, making it difficult for the sucking to reach the outside strength.


    This remnant consciousness truly did come from a Divine level expert. Even though it was extremely weak, it still possessed such terrifying strength and valiant methods.


    However, since the "Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice" had already ended, Tang Huan no longer had to worry.


    was not afraid in the slightest when it came to protracted battles.


    The extremely vast energy of primal chaos contained within this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" allowed Tang Huan to have absolute confidence. If the Dragon God''s Remnant Will was to continue pestering the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" like this, it would definitely be him who couldn''t resist it in the end. Since that was the case, Tang Huan had nothing to worry about.


    "Little bastard, you are too arrogant." The Dragon God''s Remnants flew into a rage, "This old man will soon let you know that if you are too arrogant, there will be no good ending!"


    "Hu!"


    Almost at the same moment he finished speaking, the sky above the secret realm, which was just inches away from the peak of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal," suddenly began to ripple violently. In the blink of an eye, a gigantic green vortex had already condensed and took shape, as if it wanted to take over the chaos source crystal.


    The Dragon God''s Remnants clearly had also realized the great potential danger ahead. They wanted to send the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the Tang Huan inside it away.


    "Senior Dragon God, you want to send me out?"


    Tang Huan smiled again, "If the ''outcome'' you''re referring to is this, then it doesn''t seem to be able to hurt a single hair on my head. "In addition, I would like to tell you one more thing. Since I have entered the Green Eerie Swamp, I would like to ask for your presence so that I can send you off. I have no intention of leaving this place so casually."


    As he spoke, the powerful firepower had already pierced through the mind statue and turned into endless transparent flames that shot out from the tunnel like a volcanic eruption.


    Tang Huan had originally wanted to slowly contend against the Dragon God''s remnant thoughts within the Profound Sky Mystic Realm, but she did not expect the other party to be unable to hold back so quickly and wanted to send the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" out. Since that was the case, Tang Huan could only push the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" to its limit in order to dispel the thought of using the Dragon God''s Remnants.


    Even if he was forced to, there was no harm in using the Yin-Yang dao diagram''s sacred art.


    This Dragon God''s Remnant Will was able to send him out once, it was absolutely impossible to send him out twice!

 C1926

    Chapter 1926


    "Chaos Daos?"


    The remnant consciousness of the Dragon God let out a low cry, and his tone revealed a little surprise.


    As soon as his voice fell, the flames whistled along the passageway and surged like a tide, fiercely colliding with the force that sealed the passageway.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    An earth-shaking explosion sounded out.


    In that moment, the "chaos origin crystal" seemed to have turned into a huge furnace. The energy that covered the surface of the crystal was continuously being melted by the dao flame.


    After Tang Huan activated the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" with all her might, it immediately had an immediate effect. The suction force created by the whirlpool and the pushing force in the surroundings immediately decreased by a lot. However, the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God clearly did not give up on this idea.


    The whirlpool in the sky didn''t relax in the slightest. Powerful energy continued to envelop them from all directions.


    Time passed by bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. The "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" still stood there within the Qingming Secret Realm without moving at all. The remnant will of the Dragon God also continued to firmly suppress the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and was unable to let it expand any further. However, his own strength had been exhausted by an enormous amount.


    Of course, Tang Huan''s power was also like water.


    "How hateful!"


    The remnant consciousness of the Dragon God couldn''t help but roar out, and the anger in his tone was already difficult to contain.


    The Dragon God was the creator of this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace." As a remnant of the Dragon God''s will, he could be said to be the master of this Dragon Palace.


    He naturally knew of the existence of that "chaos source crystal." He was also very clear about its origins. At the beginning, he had also thought of taking the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" for himself, but unfortunately, he had tried countless times and all of them ended in failure. In the end, he had no choice but to give up this idea.


    However, he had never expected that one day, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" would actually fall into the hands of a Human Clan cultivator.


    If that person was a Heavenly Emperor like Liu Li or Gu Keng, he would more or less be able to accept it.


    Countless Heavenly Kings have discovered the "Source Crystals of Primal Chaos" in countless years, among them were the Heavenly King of Dragon Clan, the Heavenly King of the Dragon Palace, and also Heavenly King of Human Clan who came from the outside world ¡­ However, from start to finish, not a single creature was able to obtain its treasure.


    Even a peak-level Heavenly King would not be able to do it.


    Just like the previous Hidden Spirit Cave Master, he had once entered the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and wanted to take possession of the Chaotic Force within it. However, no matter how much effort he put into it, it was all in vain.


    He knew very well how the God King in front of him was able to control the ''chaos source crystal''.


    Since he possessed the "Chaos Dao-Fire", he naturally also possessed a powerful primal chaos will. Under such circumstances, it would be much easier for him to integrate his Mind Stigma into the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". At the very least, it would be much easier for others.


    However, what made him even more shocked was that the God King''s control over the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had actually reached such a level of ease. This was indeed far beyond his expectations ¡­ Originally, he thought that with this guy''s cultivation, even if he had the chaos origin crystal, it would still be very difficult to control.


    However, reality gave him a heavy slap.


    He first activated the "Wrath of the Dragon God" and began the hunt. After that, he also used the "Bloodline Asura Formation" and condensed the Dragon God''s War Qi, his own strength having been reduced to the lowest point. As for that fellow who was hiding within the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", he covered himself in a thick barrier.


    With his current condition, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He had originally wanted to send the entire "chaos source crystal" out of the Green Eerie Swamp, but the hostile Dao fire had made it very difficult for him to do so.


    If he continued like this, then his own strength would definitely become even weaker. However, the opponent relied on the "Chaos Source Crystal" and his strength was almost limitless. How could he still fight back? If Gu Heng could defeat Liu Li, he would be able to come back and lend a hand. However, Gu Keng''s current situation did not look good.


    "Kid, what are you trying to do?" The Dragon God''s Remnant Will''s gnashing, growling voice reverberated within this region of the Obscure Realm.


    "Senior Dragon God, since I''ve entered the Green Eerie Swamp, how can I leave empty-handed?"


    Inside the Primal Chaos Source Crystal, Tang Huan said with a smile, "The nine fellows around me seem to be pretty good. How about giving them to me?


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "As for those divine servants of my Dragon Clan, they will last for at least eighty to ninety years or even twenty to thirty years. In order to nurture them, this old man has spent a lot of time and effort. How can I let you serve as a puppet?"


    "Then I have nothing else to say."


    Tang Huan laughed, "If I want the same thing, I will get it as soon as I can. Senior Dragon God, since you aren''t giving it to me, I can only take it from you. "


    "You ¡­"


    "Little bastard, don''t think this old man can''t do anything to you. If you force this old man into a corner, then don''t blame this old man for putting everything on the line for you!"


    Tang Huan laughed, "I wonder how Senior Dragon God intends to fight me to the death?"


    "Kid, you should know that the ''Bloodbath Asura Formation'' is currently active. The great formation is inextricably linked to this old man. As long as this old man is willing, I can immediately draw out the energy that is used to protect the Dragon City and completely suppress you. " The Dragon God''s Remnants'' tone was incomparably sinister.


    "I wonder how long you will be able to suppress me after you draw out all of those powers for? A year? Two years? Or ¡­ Ten years? "


    Tang Huan''s tone was filled with ridicule, "This'' Primal Chaos Source Crystal ''of mine has accumulated an innumerable amount of Chaotic Force. According to my calculations, it should be able to withstand at least fifty years!"


    "Oh, that''s right. These Chaos Source Crystals can also absorb the power of the outside world and condense the power of primal chaos. If I calculate it this way, I will be able to endure for a longer period of time. "A hundred years from now, I wonder if the Warring Blood Asura Array will still be able to operate?"


    "Also, you should know that the Spirit Hidden Cave Lord, Ye Tingyun, is currently in the middle of Dragon City. With him causing trouble everywhere, do you think that Cang Xu and the others can peacefully pour energy into the formation? And my big sister Liu Li, she''s an Upper Sky Emperor! Gu Keng felt that with his'' Dragon God''s War Qi '', he can fight against big sister Liu Li. It''s really ridiculous! I dare say that before long, even if Gu Heng doesn''t die, he will be severely injured. "


    "Sister Liu Li has been trapped by the Dragon God''s'' Mountain Crushing Seal ''for countless of years, so she hates the Dragon God to no end."


    "As the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God, Elder Sister Liu Li will definitely not let it go easily. I wonder if Senior is confident that you can defeat a Celestial Emperor? "


    "..."


    The remnant thoughts of the Dragon God subconsciously fell into silence.

 C1927

    Chapter 1927 I can''t go too far


    At this moment, he was indeed in a dilemma.


    As a remnant consciousness of the Dragon God, he knew the situation of the battle between Liu Li and Gu Keng better than anyone else. Just as the God King had said, Liu Li was just too strong. Even with the help of the Dragon God''s battle qi, Gu Keng was still not her match.


    Earlier, Gu Keng''s situation was still not too good, but now, he was defeated.


    Even though he was barely able to hold on, it was just a matter of time before he was defeated. In the worst case scenario, he might even lose his life. Gu Keng seemed to die, and the "Dragon God''s War Qi" he absorbed also vanished like smoke in thin air. At that time, if Liu Li were to barge into the Dragon City''s hinterland, it would become a huge threat to him.


    However, no matter what, it was impossible to hand over those nine God Attendants who were meticulously trained by the nine Great Clans, especially to that twelve-winged Blue Dragon''s God Attendant.


    Whether he could recover to the state he was in back then, was hopefully because of that descendant of the Chaotic Heavenly Dragon.


    "Kid, it seems that you are not planning on staying in a stalemate with this old man after telling me so much." After a while, the Dragon God remnant thought coldly snorted, "Whatever, since you''re a guest, this old man can make some concessions. If you''re willing to leave the Dragon City, this old man can give you a gift."


    "My gifts are thirty saint rank dao stones and fifty saint rank iron crystals. You are a Weapon Refiner, the dao stones and iron crystals are very useful to you. In the outside world, every saint rank dao stone and saint rank iron crystal could be sold for a sky-high price! Kid, are you satisfied with such a gift? "


    As these words were said, the Dragon God''s Remnants had a feeling that his heart was bleeding.


    For a saint rank like that, whether it was a Dao-stone or an iron crystal, it was extremely rare, especially in the Lower Heaven Realm. I will need thirty-six days. Even the strongest one, Xuan Du Tian, will need at least a hundred years to obtain a saint rank dao stone and an iron crystal.


    There were some heaven-grade heaven-grade treasures that, even at the end of their lifespan, had yet to be touched by several saint rank dao stones and saint rank iron crystals.


    Now, he''d agreed to take out thirty saint rank dao stones and fifty saint rank iron crystals. This amount was truly astounding. Even the most powerful sects of the last nine days wouldn''t be able to easily obtain so many saint rank dao stones and saint rank iron crystals.


    "As expected of Lord Dragon God''s remnant will."


    Inside the chaos origin crystal mind sculpture, Tang Huan was also shocked, and could not help but exclaim out, "You are truly magnanimous! However, I am still only at the Heaven Grade, even if you give me more Saint rank Dao stones and Saint rank iron crystals, I do not need them right now. In comparison, I am more interested in these puppets that are made up of Dragon Clan Divine Attendants. "


    "Senior Dragon God, it wasn''t easy for you to survive this long with just a remnant of your will. I also can''t go overboard."


    "How about this, since you gave me so many saint rank dao stones and iron crystals, then I won''t take all of them. Just give me four." However, the descendant of the ''Chaotic Heavenly Dragon'' must be one of them. I have long heard of the great name of Chaotic Heavenly Dragon. "


    "As the most powerful divine beast in the ancient times, its descendant is likely to ascend to a divine beast one day. If I am able to have a Divine Beast as my mount in the future, I will have no regrets in my life. "


    "Kid, you are simply daydreaming!"


    The Dragon God''s Remnants were enraged to the extreme upon hearing this.


    He had originally thought that thirty saint rank dao stones and fifty saint rank iron crystals would be enough to satisfy the other party''s appetite, but he hadn''t thought that this person would be so greedy, giving him so many saint rank dao stones and iron crystals.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel regret.


    He had thought that he had defeated the other party with too much complacency, and had actually revealed the origins of the twelve-winged Blue Dragon. The fame of Chaotic Heavenly Dragon could be said to be known by everyone in the Heaven Realm. As a descendant of the twelve-winged Blue Dragon, how could they not covet it once it was discovered?


    "What a pity."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh, "Senior has lived for such a long time, you should be very smart, I didn''t think that you would still be so stupid. Since the divine servant was gone, he just needed to be nurtured again. However, if he could not even preserve his own life anymore, then what was the use of forcefully keeping the divine attendant? If Senior continues to be stubborn like this, not only will the Divine Attendant not be able to protect him, this remnant consciousness of his might even disappear like a wisp of smoke. What kind of suffering is this? "


    "Shut up, you little bastard. It''s not up to you to teach me a lesson about how to behave." The Dragon God''s Remnant thoughts flew into a rage and even his voice began to tremble, "No matter how weak this old man is, he can''t disappear into thin air. Even if this old man only has one remnant will, it will still be the remnant will of the Dragon God, and will be immortal and indestructible. "


    "Little bastard, if this old man is forced into a corner, the first thing I''ll do is destroy all nine of these divine servants. In the worst case scenario, this old man will just exhaust all his energy and fall into a deep slumber. As long as the ''War Blood Asura Array'' is still there, even if I do not activate it, this old man will still be able to wake up after a few thousand years. "


    "Don''t even think about destroying the Bloodline Asura Formation." That''s impossible, to destroy it, you have to first destroy this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''! "


    "Since senior is so stubborn, there''s no need to say anymore."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, but within the mental sculpture, he was frowning slightly.


    The Dragon God''s Remnant Idea had just said something, and had indeed stabbed into Tang Huan''s vitals. If he had felt that he could not hold on any longer, then wouldn''t the Dragon God''s Remnant Idea have jumped over the wall in a hurry and completely destroy the nine great servants that had come? Tang Huan did not doubt that the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness had such determination and ability.


    The Green Eerie Swamp was the inner space of his body. With his abilities, it would not be difficult for him to do this.


    Tang Huan had already realized that the previous method of threatening and forcing the Dragon God''s Remnants to surrender Xiao Budian would not work. As Xiao Budian was a descendant of the Chaotic Heavenly Dragon, with the sacrifices he made, the effects and effects definitely far surpassed those of the other divine servants, so the remnant will of the Dragon God would definitely grab onto Xiao Budian tightly.


    In that case, he had to think of another way.


    If he could get Xiao Budian over here first, then no matter what happened, he wouldn''t need to worry.


    With that thought, Tang Huan''s enormous mind had already spread outside the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal. As soon as he entered the Deep Green Secret Realm, the Dragon God''s Remnants had already begun to act, causing Tang Huan to have no time to sense the situation within the secret realm at all. Right now, he needed to carefully investigate it.


    Only by thoroughly exploring this space could he know where to start.


    The power of the Dragon God''s Remnants shrouded the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", but it was unable to seal Tang Huan''s mind which was activated by the power of the God Transforming Crystal. After an instant, the space outside of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already entered Tang Huan''s perception range, and all of the minute movements were displayed in his mind.

 C1928

    Chapter 1928 - Echoing the West


    The nine round tables in the surroundings were all connected to the round table in the center.


    And also the "Green Hellish Holy Dragon" that carried this secret realm space.


    Normally, the round tables here were all condensed by power. The ten round tables were like masters and servants. The one in the center was the main one, and the nine around were servants. The relationship between the two was completely based on this relationship.


    On the nine round tables, each occupied by a servant, an abnormally majestic life force was faintly emitted from the enormous blood cocoon. However, that life force seemed to have been shackled by the round table. Almost all of it had just emerged from the blood cocoon and was immediately retracted.


    What was even weirder was that the auras of the nine round tables and the divine servant''s life force seemed to fuse together extremely tightly, as if they were one and the same. Moreover, the life energy itself was extremely strange.


    Tang Huan didn''t know how the Dragon God''s Remnants had nurtured the Divine Attendant, but he was certain of one thing, that the Divine Attendant''s senses had been completely sealed off by the circular stage''s power.


    Right now, they seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber. Not only were they unable to see the situation outside the round table, they were also unable to hear any movements outside the table. Even though Tang Huan had used "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" to create such a huge commotion within the Profound Sky Continent, he had still not been able to wake them up.


    It was likely that after they were chosen as divine servants, they were immediately sent into the Green Eerie Swamp, and then fell into such a state.


    In this way, they would be able to constantly focus on cultivation. Only by doing so would they be able to rise from a heavenly person who had just passed his tribulation to the current Heavenly King in a short period of time.


    From the sacrificial ceremony, one could tell that among the nine divine servants, the ones who went through tribulation for the longest period of time, ought to still be a hundred years old, yet there were already eight people that advanced to the Upper Sky King. Xiao Budian, who had the lowest cultivation, was already a God King, but Xiao Budian had still gone through tribulation for the longest period of time, even after the nine spirits had passed.


    Therefore, it could be said that Xiao Budian and the others were cultivating at an astonishing speed.


    Although their cultivation speed was very fast, they all fell into a state of chaos, becoming machines that only knew how to cultivate. They couldn''t move, they couldn''t make a sound, they couldn''t communicate with their companions, and they didn''t know their own situation, nor could they receive any information from the outside world.


    To put it bluntly, a Divine Attendant was a pig raised by the remnant will of the Dragon God. Once they were fattened up, it would be time for them to be slaughtered.


    Even though there had been such a huge commotion in the Green Eerie Swamp, they were still cultivating, and didn''t move at all. However, Tang Huan''s previous action had not been completely ineffective. At least, under the pressure of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", the connection between the central round table and the nine surrounding round tables started to become unstable.


    If he could completely sever this connection, then he could absorb the Divine Attendant as well as the round table he was on.


    Tang Huan thought quickly. If he wanted to save Xiao Budian, he would have to break the seal placed on the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" by the Dragon God''s Remnant Idea the instant they cut off contact with him. Then, he would have to quickly take away the round platform that Xiao Budian was on ¡­ He only had one chance. If he failed, then the Dragon God''s Remnants will definitely be able to sense that Tang Huan was targeting Xiao Budian. If he used Xiao Budian as a threat, then Tang Huan''s situation would become extremely passive.


    "Jianxin."


    In that moment, Tang Huan took a deep breath, and a surge of mind instructs (in a second) passed down to the spirit of the cave, "Prepare yourself!"


    "Yes, master!" Jianxin immediately responded.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the next moment, between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), a loud sound exploded out of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" like it was breaking through gold and stone, and a terrifying energy fluctuation rolled out along the passageway. Wherever it passed, space violently trembled, as if it wanted to break through the suppression of the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness and break the spatial restriction of the Green Hellish Secret Realm.


    "Hmm?"


    The remnant will of the Dragon God immediately detected the signs of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" expanding, "Retreat for this old man!" With a roar, an increasingly violent force pressed down on the "Chaos Source Crystal".


    After a moment, the remnant will of the Dragon God was pleasantly surprised to discover that the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that was trying its best to expand had actually begun to shrink. While he was pleasantly surprised, he couldn''t help but feel surprised. What happened to that arrogant little bastard just now that he couldn''t hold on any longer?


    However, in the next moment, his pleasant surprise turned into shock.


    That "chaos source crystal" was indeed shrinking, but the speed at which it was shrinking was simply too fast. In the blink of an eye, it had turned from a gigantic object that was three thousand meters tall to a pebble that was the size of a fist ¡­ The difference was too huge.


    "Is this little bastard giving up?"


    The moment this thought appeared, the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God subconsciously rejected this possibility. Previously, it had even confidently threatened him to call out the Goddess Attendant. How could he choose to give up so quickly?


    This was obviously illogical!


    However, just as the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness was in a state of shock, the "Primal Chaos Crystal" transformed into a streak of light, falling down from the sky like a meteorite.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" collided with the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness, which was used to seal it.


    The moment Tang Huan chose to strike was extremely ingenious, the power of the Dragon God''s Remnants had just pressed down on empty air, and was just at the moment of exhaustion. However, the power emitted by the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had coincidentally reached its peak, and all of it was concentrated in one place.


    "Hu!"


    The Origin Crystal streaked through the air, causing an exceptionally ear-piercing whistling sound. However, without even adjusting its direction, it continued to fall diagonally. It was aiming at the area between the round center stage and Xiao Budian. In less than half a blink of an eye, it had already reached its predetermined location.


    In an instant, an immense, formless power radiated out from within the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal." In an instant, a terrifying wave of energy surged out in all directions with the Origin Crystal as the center, like the raging waves of a hurricane. Intense ripples were immediately visible to the naked eye in the surrounding space.


    "This is bad!"


    The Dragon God''s remnant thoughts were shocked and angry at the same time. He had already realized that this person wanted to cut off the connection between the round tables and forcefully take over the Divine Attendant. It would have been fine if the other party had chosen a different godly attendant as their first target, but he had chosen the descendant of the "Chaotic Heavenly Dragon", the Twelve-Winged Blue Dragon.


    I can''t let him succeed!


    "Ang!"


    The furious dragon roar shook the void.


    The green dragon twisted its body, releasing an ear-piercing howl that exploded within the Green Hellish Secret Realm, causing the dragon''s tail to suddenly straighten, and it directly smashed downwards. It was like a thick rod, directly smashing the space below into two, the overflowing Strength Qi rumbled and churned.

 C1929

    Chapter 1929 wasn''t stupid to the point of being stupid!


    In the blink of an eye, the Azure Dragon''s draconic tail had already struck the "chaos origin crystal".


    "Bam!"


    The sound of an explosion that could pierce through gold and split stones suddenly erupted, the terrifying sound wave and the extremely ferocious Strength Qi rampaged out at almost the same time, the surrounding space was severely distorted.


    At the same time, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that was bombarded by the immense power suddenly sank down to the bottom of the space, and the "Obscure Realm" trembled even more violently, as if it could collapse at any time. And inside the palace in the outside world, several slender cracks had already appeared on the body of the Green Hellish Holy Dragon Pang Shuo.


    But at this moment, the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God didn''t care about this at all.


    "My Blue Dragon Divine Attendant!"


    Within the Qingming Secret Realm, the crazed roar of the Dragon God''s Remnants could be heard. At this moment, the impatience and anger of the Dragon God''s Remnants could no longer be described with words.


    After this rage, there was also regret that was difficult to conceal.


    Although he had successfully struck the "Chaos Source Crystal", the moment he hit it, he discovered that one of the nine round tables in the surrounding space had suddenly disappeared.


    Those round tables were specially used to train and nurture the divine servants, becoming one with them.


    If the circular platform disappeared, the Goddess Attendant would naturally also disappear. It would have been fine if the one who had disappeared was another Divine Attendant, but the one who had vanished was the twelve-winged Blue Dragon, a descendant of the "Chaotic Heavenly Dragon".


    At this moment, the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God suddenly came to a realization. The previous movements of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" were to cut off the connection between the round table and the central round table.


    That fierce strike of his had helped the other party to sever the connection between the two round tables.


    "Stay here for this old man!"


    With a furious roar, the azure dragon''s body swayed, diving down from the skies. Its dragon claws were like hooks as they grabbed towards that ray of light that was charging towards the "Chaos Source Crystal" with lightning speed. It was a very small picture scroll, and it seemed to be holding a space, the Blue Dragon Divine Attendant was sucked into it.


    The painting was extremely fast, but the speed of the dragon claw was also incomparably fast.


    In the blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s dragon claw was already extremely close to the painting. However, just as the two were about to come into contact, the painting seemed to come alive as the countless mountain peaks in the painting rotated rapidly. Amongst the mountain peaks, the sword intent surged and the sword qi weaved.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge green dragon claw had already grabbed onto the mountain peaks. The terrifying Strength Qi was like a volcanic eruption, seemingly wanting to destroy countless mountain ranges.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the huge eyes of the green dragon were completely widened. When the claw struck down, one could see that its might was indeed monstrous and shocking. However, before it could blink a moment, it was like a clay ox that had entered the sea, and not a single ripple was stirred up.


    It was as if the energy from the giant claw had been completely absorbed by the mountain range.


    "It can even attack sucking?"


    The Dragon God''s Remnant Spirit let out a low cry, and in an instant, the azure dragon''s eyes radiated a terrifying light. "This is a cave?" Before the voice finished speaking, the huge azure dragon swooped down once again. This time, its two huge claws whistled as if they could tear the space into two.


    "Hu!"


    Unfortunately, before the claws of the huge dragon could land on the rapidly moving mountain peaks, a white luster appeared below, and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" once again expanded rapidly, meeting the huge green dragon''s sharp claws with lightning speed.


    "Bang!"


    The deafening sound of the collision suddenly burst forth, rumbling back and forth like thunder in the secret realm of the Qingming Realm.


    As the gigantic dragon''s claws reached the top of the "chaos source crystal", the rapidly moving mountains disappeared without a trace. The mountain and river painting scroll then returned to the inside of the crystal.


    The ferocious and berserk Strength Qi swept out in all directions.


    Although the huge dragon''s claws could blast the "Primal Chaos Crystals" down, they did not cause the slightest bit of damage to it. The giant dragon''s claws could blast the "Primal Chaos Crystals" down, but they did not cause the slightest bit of damage to it.


    Within the Qingming Secret Realm, the space around the enormous green dragon was also being continuously compressed.


    After the first strike, the green dragon had no choice but to sway its body. Once again, it coiled around the "Primal Chaos Crystals" and a majestic force came crushing down from all directions.


    The deadlock from before once again appeared within the Qingming Secret Realm.


    However, the circular platforms used to groom Dragon Clan''s divine servants had changed from nine to eight, and the other had already entered Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    "Damn it! Damn it! "Damn it all!"


    "Little bastard, quickly hand over this old man''s Blue Dragon Divine Attendant!"


    "..."


    The green dragon bared its fangs and brandished its claws. The Dragon God''s remnant consciousness roared over and over.


    Inside the mind sculpture of the Primal Chaos Source Crystal, Tang Huan couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. "I''ve finally succeeded! Jianxin, well done! "


    "It''s all thanks to Master''s good cooperation!"


    Jianxin''s emotionless voice sounded out as the scroll floated in front of the mental statue and slowly unfurled itself.


    After only a short while, a blood-red color appeared from the scroll. It was the blood-colored round table. It was only now that Tang Huan could see the complete round platform. The round platform that was about 100 meters wide was sparkling and translucent, it looked like it was in the shape of a hemisphere.


    Within the circular platform, there seemed to be countless lines as thick as a fist that intersected with each other.


    Within those patterns, there were Blood Red Odor flowing like water, just like the blood vessels of a human body. The blood red aura continuously rose up, and condensed into a substance on the surface of the round platform, which was the blood red cocoon that had wrapped Xiao Budian, who had already transformed into a human body.


    Although Xiao Budian was still trapped by the round table and had not woken up, it did not matter.


    Since he had been saved, there was always a way to make it return to normal. Even if Tang Huan was unable to do it himself, he could ask Heavenly Emperor Liu Li for help. Currently, Tang Huan no longer had anything to worry about. He could feel at ease to tangle with the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God, even if the Azure Underworld Secret Realm collapsed as a result of this matter.


    "Senior, what do you have to say for yourself now?"


    Hearing the shouts that came from outside, Tang Huan could not help but laugh. In between his mind instructs (in a second), his sword heart activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" once again, and kept the blood-colored round platform inside his cave.


    "Little bastard, this old man understands!"


    Outside of the Origin Crystal, the Dragon God''s Remnants bellowed angrily, "You came here specifically for this old man, the Blue Dragon''s Divine Attendant, aren''t you?" It was only now that he finally came to his senses, as if he had just awoken from a dream. This God King''s insistence on entering the Qingming Secret Realm was definitely not out of curiosity, but because he had a very specific motive.


    "Senior, at least you''re not so stupid." Hearing that, Tang Huan unknowingly laughed and said.

 C1930

    Chapter 1930 - Dangerous!


    At the sight of this, Xiao Niao, who was about to take action, and the other cultivators from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion were all stunned. Nine Spirits were actually so powerful?


    Although that Zither Skate''s aura was only at the level of a Grade Seven Heavenly Marquis, its true strength was probably not weaker than an ordinary Grade Eight Heavenly Marquis. A Grade Nine Heavenly Marquis was actually not weaker than a Grade Six Heavenly Marquis. Where did these nine spirits come from?


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~" The Zither Skate roared, and the two fins wrapped around its body spread out. After flapping a few times, its body stabilized on the surface of the sea. On top of its head, its two large eyes blinked a few times, revealing its extremely human-like shock and incredulity.


    "Again!"


    Nine spirits swooped down from the sky and rapidly approached the zither ray, as if a towering mountain was descending from the nine heavens with a rumble, as if it could crush any obstacle into powder. That thunder-like aura filled the air, and even the people in the distance felt an enormous sense of oppression.


    The zither ray seemed to be frightened and furious, but it didn''t continue to tangle with the nine spirits. With a wave of its tail, Pang Shuo''s body fell into the sea and was instantly covered in seawater.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The terrifying Strength Qi covered the surface of the sea and the waves crazily rolled around. However, there were no longer any Zither Skates left in the seawater.


    "Ga ji!"


    Lei Ming''s cry carried a trace of dissatisfaction. The nine spirits rushed across the surface of the sea and rushed up towards the sky, and Pang Shuo''s body began to shrink rapidly, first transforming into a little nine-coloured bird, and then back into the little girl dressed in colorful skirt from before. His delicate little face had a look of depression on it.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to run away?"


    When she heard Jiu Ling''s words, she could not help but burst out laughing, "For a Heavenly Beast like the Zither Fly, if we can''t kill it, we have to do our best not to kill it. If we kill one, we might attract four or more Heavenly Beasts. The days of being chased down by the Zither Skates in the Zither Sea were not easy. "


    Unless it was a last resort, cultivators that entered the Demonic Zither Sea would rarely deliberately kill a Zither Skate.


    Especially when he had the upper hand. Zither Skates were different from other Heavenly Beasts. When they attacked, one of them attacked first, while the other hid under the sea. If one was killed, the other would immediately flee, attracting even more Zither Skates.


    Unless he could kill both of them at the same time.


    Once a Zither Skate successfully escaped, they would definitely be hunted down. They would then face a situation where there would be no end to their lives until the day they managed to break out of the Demonic Zither Sea alive.


    "I just want to exercise, I don''t want to kill it." Jiu Ling chuckled, "Since it has fled, then forget it. There''s still so much time before other Zither Skates appear."


    "..."


    The group continued forward.


    Although the zither had already fled, the group didn''t completely let their guard down. After all, no one knew if it was hiding somewhere nearby or if it was truly far away.


    Time flew by, and day passed and night came. Unknowingly, it was already the third night since they had entered the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain".


    Ever since the zither ray had left, no one had been attacked by any Heavenly Beasts. All along the way, the journey was calm, and only a fight had been seen in the distance. On one side were two Zither Skates, and on the other side were four rather familiar looking cultivators who had once appeared in the Hall of Immortal Ascension.


    By the time the discovery was made, the battle had already come to an end. Although the two Zither Skates were riddled with wounds, they were still fearless of death. The four cultivators, on the other hand, had a slight advantage.


    With the gap separating them, the four of them immediately dropped the two Zither Skates and began to desperately flee. It was obvious that they were afraid that they would be overtaken by Xiao Nian Die and the rest. Naturally, Xiao Niao and the others weren''t so idle. They didn''t change their direction and continued to move forward.


    To them, the most important thing right now was to quickly leave the Demonic Zither Sea and reach the surface. If they were to encounter them again, it wouldn''t be too late to settle the score.


    As the sky darkened, the group slowed down.


    "Hua ¡ª ¡ª" Under the cover of night, a huge wave suddenly soared into the sky without any forewarning. It reached up to a thousand meters and blocked everyone''s path.


    "Be careful!"


    "Zither ray!"


    "..."


    Xiao Nian Die''s eyes became serious and the nine spirits'' eyes lit up. Everyone around her became alert.


    As expected, it was a Zither Ray, and its body was even larger than the one they had encountered before. It was at least two thousand meters tall, and it silently emerged from the waves, its dark and gloomy body seeming to be one with the surrounding night.


    However, the aura that faintly seeped out from his body was extremely terrifying. It was many times stronger than the Zither Hawk from before.


    "Peak of the ninth level?"


    Xiao Nian Die immediately knew the strength of the zither ray and could not help but cry out. Her expression became extremely serious; even Jiu Ling''s expression changed slightly, and the surrounding cultivators'' eyebrows involuntarily revealed a hint of shock that was difficult to conceal.


    The Zither Skate''s aura was comparable to a peak-tier Ninth Heaven Marquis, but that did not mean that he was weak at all.


    Under normal circumstances, such a marquis would''ve been able to contend against several other peak-ninth level sky dukes. Even though there were three Ninth Marquis in the group, Xiao Niao was the only one who was a peak Ninth Marquis. Even if they fought to the death, they would barely be able to defend against this Zither Shade that had suddenly appeared.


    Zither Skates had always acted in pairs. With the appearance of this black Zither Skate, there should be another white female Zither Skate at the bottom of the sea, and its strength should not be any weaker than that of the Zither Skate.


    This time, it was really dangerous!


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Xiao Niandie shot a look at the nine spirits.


    The people in the surroundings started to move as fast as they could, and soon began to gather in circles. The ones with the strongest cultivation stayed outside, while the ones with the weakest cultivation were in the deeper, weakest were in the middle, and were surrounded by so many layers.


    "Whooosh."


    The zither ray didn''t immediately launch an attack, but instead floated quietly in the air, staring straight at Xiao Niao, Jiu Ling, and the rest. Its two large, dark green eyes were ice-cold, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    "Tsssss ~ ~ ~ Tsss ~ ~ ~"


    Two cries broke through the surface of the sea and shot straight into the sky. They were melodious and bright, as if they were responding to the zither ray.


    However, when they heard this sound, a hint of doubt appeared in the eyes of Jiu Ling, Xiao Xiang Die, and many other cultivators.

 C1931

    Chapter 1931 - Doggy Wall


    "Hmm? "That''s not right!"


    The Dragon God''s Remnants immediately noticed the change in the sucking''s power. It was anxious and angry, "Little bastard, what kind of treasure did you add this time?"


    At this moment, the power of the sucking that originated from the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had actually become even stronger than before.


    When he was fighting against the primordial flames, although his power was melting, he wasn''t as impatient as he was now. This was because as his power melted, he was also using up his power. However, the situation now was very different.


    While his power was being drained, Su Yun could refine sucking at the same time as Su Yun''s power, and use it to increase his own cultivation. If this continued, the opponent''s cultivation and strength would become increasingly strong, while he would become increasingly weak.


    Both of these situations would weaken his strength.


    He could tolerate himself weakening. After all, it had been this way for countless years. However, what he found difficult to tolerate was that his own strength had actually turned into nourishment for his opponent.


    "Senior Dragon God, your senses are indeed sharp." "Senior''s power is extremely pure, if it melted with the dao flame, it would be too much of a pity, so it would be better if I accepted it with a smile. After refining it, it would definitely be able to increase my supply of dao crystals by quite a bit."


    "How hateful!"


    The Dragon God''s remnant thoughts flared up, "Little bastard, since you want to end this matter, don''t blame this old man!" The moment the roar rang out, the colossal dragon''s body, which was entwined with the ''chaos source crystal'', transformed into countless streams of azure energy, slowly merging into every single inch of space within the secret realm.


    "Huh? What does he want? "


    Inside the Origin Crystal, Tang Huan''s mind was filled with suspicions, a strong sense of danger rose from the depths of his soul, immediately following, an earth-shattering sound of explosion could be heard.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Terrifying power immediately surged forth like raging waves and ruthlessly struck the "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    Tang Huan frowned, he immediately understood what was going on. The Dragon God''s remnant consciousness had actually detonated the round platform that was used to train the Divine Attendants, and it was not just one, but the remaining eight.


    On the eight round tables were eight High King level divine servants.


    With the circular platform detonated, the Dragon Clan Divine Attendant, who had merged with the circular platform, naturally could not be spared either. The power the eight Dragon Clan Divine Attendants could unleash after being ignited by the remnant will of the Dragon God definitely far exceeded the power that could be released by the explosion of the eight Highest Heavenly Kings.


    In practically the blink of an eye, the "Chaos Origin Crystals" had been annihilated by layers and layers of energy.


    Tang Huan also completely did not expect that when the Dragon God''s Remnants, a wild dog, leapt into the wall, it was actually so crazy, to the point where it was even willing to give up on the divine servants that it had spent hundreds of years of painstaking effort to cultivate.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan was relieved.


    The Divine Attendant that the Dragon God''s Remnants most favored was Xiao Budian, a twelve-winged Blue Dragon who was a descendant of a "Chaotic Heavenly Dragon." At the same time, he placed all of his hopes on Xiao Budian. Now that Xiao Budian had been saved, he was obviously greatly agitated. Under such a situation, he might as well give up on himself.


    Under the onslaught of the surrounding terrifying energy, this hundred thousand meter tall and terrifyingly heavy "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" actually began to shake uncontrollably, and there were even incomparably fierce Strength Qi s that poured in majestically from the countless tunnels like a collapsing dam.


    Fortunately, although the "Primal Chaos Source Crystals" were currently only three thousand meters tall, their original bodies were extremely huge, and the inner passages were criss-crossing, and zigzagged as well. The Strength Qi traveled chaotically within the channels, continuously weakening, and by the time they arrived at the center of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" area, they were already exhausted to the extreme.


    However, the impact that the power had on the "Chaos Origin Crystals" was not limited to just that.


    Tang Huan''s mind was already connected with this "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal". Although the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had not injured Tang Huan''s body, his soul had still suffered from the heavy blow. Fortunately, Tang Huan''s soul was far stronger than an ordinary Heavenly King, and after being dazed for a short while, he regained his clarity of mind.


    This temporary crisis had passed, but not only did the warning sign that came from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul not disappear, it had instead become even more intense.


    "This old man is crazy. He even wants to detonate the Green Eerie Swamp!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan immediately guessed the dragon god''s remnant thoughts'' true intent. To detonate the eight round tables that were used to train god servants, it was just an appetizer. The true purpose of the dragon god remnant thoughts was to detonate the "Green Underworld Holy Dragon" that was condensed by the power. If the dragon''s body exploded, the mystic realm space would immediately collapse.


    Looks like losing Xiao Budian, the Blue Dragon''s Divine Attendant, was indeed enough to excite the Dragon God''s remnant thought, and the sucking had become the last straw that broke the camel''s back. As long as there was still hope for regaining his former strength, the Dragon God''s Remnants would not be so reckless.


    It had to be known that detonating this servant and this Green Eerie Swamp would deal severe damage to the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God. It might even cause him to fall into a deep sleep for thousands of years.


    Tang Huan was not actually worried about her safety.


    With the great treasures of "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" here, not to mention a small space like the Azure Underworld''s collapse, even if the entire "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" were to collapse, he wouldn''t even need to worry about his life. What he was truly worried about was the Nine Spirits and Xiao Zihan outside of Holy Dragon Palace.


    With the Qingming Secret Realm destroyed, the vast area outside would definitely be razed to the ground. With Nine Spirits and Xiao Zihan caught off guard, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    "Boom ¡ª" Suddenly, an explosive sound was heard.


    "This old fellow has already made his move!"


    Inside the mind sculpture, Tang Huan''s heart couldn''t help but sink. He knew that this secret realm must have been detonated by the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness. Indeed, in a flash, an even more terrifying power crashed down on the "Primal Chaos Crystals" from all directions like an enormous wave. It was extremely powerful, like a thunderbolt.


    Instantly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but become somewhat anxious.


    But now, he had no other choice but to wait. If he were outside of the Origin Crystal, he could activate the "Yin-Yang dao diagram" the moment the space collapsed. He could force his way out, and then absorb Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan as fast as he could into the space outside the Holy Dragon Palace.


    But at this moment, if Tang Huan left the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", he would not even have time to save her. Even he himself, would be smashed into smithereens by the terrifying energy.


    Now, he only hoped that Nine Spirits and Xiao Zihan could make it into the Life and Death Dao Lotus in time. Only by doing so would he be able to avoid a calamity.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down. Inside his soul, the God Casting Crystal was already activated to the limit, and the impact his soul would receive next, would definitely be even more intense.

 C1932

    Chapter 1932


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Origin crystals continued to tremble non-stop, and deafening sounds of collisions rang out one after another.


    The terrifying impact passed through the Mind Stigma inside the Origin Crystal and continued to invade Tang Huan''s soul.


    This time, Tang Huan was fully prepared, he guarded his mind, and stabilised his soul.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan also activated the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" to the extreme using the mental sculpture. While enduring that terrifying force, the three kilometer tall Origin Crystal began to rapidly expand. In an instant, it had already returned to its original shape, reaching an astonishing one hundred thousand meters.


    During this process, he actually didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a tinge of alarm in his heart. Other than worrying about the safety of the nine spirits and Xiao Zihan, he also had a huge concern: The collapse of the Qingming Secret Realm would very likely cause the space in the Sacred Dragon Hall to collapse as well, allowing him to devour this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal."


    This should be the intention of the Dragon God''s Remnant Will.


    He should know that whether it was detonating the Divine Attendant or the Qingming Secret Realm, none of them would be able to truly harm Tang Huan, who was protected by this "Primal Chaos Crystal." However, through this method, if he could break through the spatial barrier of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", he could send the "Primal Chaos Crystals" into the void of darkness.


    Back in the Nether Realm, when the Nine Spirits used the Life and Death Dao Lotus to break through the spatial barrier and enter the void, they were able to return to the Violet Cloud Sky Realm because the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect had been guiding the path of the Life and Death Dao Lotus the entire time.


    As a result, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" would likely forever be lost in the void of darkness.


    At this moment, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" did not feel any resistance from the outside world. This likely meant that the chaos source crystal was slipping into the void, otherwise, it would not be like this. After all, it was impossible for the Dragon City''s dimension to hold a hundred thousand meters of the "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    If he was still in Dragon City, Tang Huan would have been able to feel the obstruction from Dragon City before the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had recovered to its initial height.


    After the short period of astonishment, Tang Huan had instead calmed down like never before, his mind spreading out through the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal". In the next moment, Tang Huan caught sight of a pitch-black image. The energy that erupted when the Qingming Secret Realm collapsed was continuously pushing the Origin Crystals into the depths of this dark space.


    Tens of miles away, a glowing hole was rapidly closing up.


    He had indeed entered the void of darkness!


    After confirming this fact, Tang Huan did not panic, but instead, started to think quickly. Even though the dimensional hole that the Profound Sky Mystic Realm had detonated was huge, the healing speed was extremely fast.


    At this time, forget about the shock wave that the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had endured, even if it had already disappeared, Tang Huan wouldn''t have enough time to re-enter Dragon City before the hole was completely healed.


    Once that hole disappeared, it would be very difficult for Tang Huan to locate the location of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    However, with the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", he would be able to protect his life and not be lonely with Xiao Budian around. He could only hope that the nine spirits and Xiao Zihan who were outside the Sacred Dragon Hall were safe and sound.


    Although it was not convenient for Scarlet Radiance Tian to have him as a protector, with the Immortal Body clones, Shan Shan and Mu Yan would still be able to protect them if they were to transcend the heavenly tribulation and reach the heavens. If they could find a way to return to the Scarlet Radiance Heaven before they reached it, that would be for the best.


    At this moment, countless thoughts passed through Tang Huan''s mind.


    "Master, look!"


    Jianxin''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Tang Huan''s mind moved, the hole that was quickly closing up started to expand again, in the blink of an eye, it had expanded by more than a hundred times. Within the hole, the flames that seemed to be mixed with white and green were actually raging, and within the flames, a figure of Pang Shuang could vaguely be seen.


    In the next moment, countless roots seemed to cling onto the edge of the hole, preventing it from contracting.


    It was also at this moment that nine abnormally dense green lights rushed out of their holes and entered the void of darkness like vines, continuing to grow longer.


    "Little brother Tang Huan..." A faint call came from behind the hole.


    "Sister Liu Li!"


    Tang Huan was overjoyed. In between mind instructs (in a second), the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had rapidly shrunk to the size of a baby''s fist, and then, it forcefully endured the energy of the blow that had already been depleted. It shot explosively towards the hole at an extremely fast speed, as if it was a meteor that was cutting across the horizon.


    The nine green vines seemed to have also detected the existence of the "Chaos Origin Crystals." They all changed their direction and came forward.


    In a split-second, the distance between the two sides had been shortened to the limit.


    The nine green vines rapidly weaved back and forth around the "Chaos Origin Crystal". In an instant, they seemed to have formed a huge net that dragged the Origin Crystal back into the hole. At this time, they were like springs that had been stretched to their limits and then suddenly released. The speed at which they retreated had actually become even faster.


    "Whooosh."


    Its astonishing speed allowed the nine green vines to let out short, ear-piercing howls. In just a short span of one or two breaths, the green vines had already passed through the holes formed by the powerful firepower and countless roots. Pang Shuo''s "Nine Palace Glass" then entered into Tang Huan''s senses.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, this is so close, you almost sunk into the void."


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s voice sounded outside of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and he seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    As he spoke, the nine green vines had already released their bindings on the Origin Crystals. The root hairs and the fireballs that bore the holes quickly retracted. After a while, the figure of "Nine Palace Glass", which was covered by the flames, became clear as well. Soon after, the "Nine Palace Liu-Li" transformed into the young girl in a green skirt.


    "Thank you, Sister Liu Li."


    With a slight movement of his body, Tang Huan separated himself from the mind sculpture and appeared outside of the Origin Crystal.


    Just a moment ago, it was indeed extremely thrilling, and if Heavenly Emperor Liu Li were to make a move, even if she were just a second late, that hole would completely close, and Tang Huan would completely sink into the void of darkness. Even if Heavenly Emperor Liu Li were to immediately blast open the spatial barrier of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" in the same area, it would be impossible to find traces of Origin Crystals.


    "Who would have thought that the old fellow would become so crazy?"


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li lightly shook his head and said with a smile, "It seems like we forced him too much. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have gotten rid of Gu Keng."


    "Gu Chi is already dead?"


    After Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but be shocked.

 C1933

    Chapter 1933 - Xiao Budian awakening


    Although he had long believed that Gu Keng would not be a match for Heavenly Emperor Liu Li even with the help of the "Dragon God''s War Qi", Tang Huan was still surprised to hear the news of his death.


    In the end, Gu Qishao was also a Heavenly Emperor. How could he have fallen to Liu Li''s hands so quickly?


    At this time, Tang Huan suddenly understood that the thing that had crushed the Dragon God''s remnant thoughts was not only Xiao Budian, the most important Blue Dragon Divine Attendant, who had been rescued by him, but also Gu QIng, who had been killed. It was precisely because of the death of Gu Chi, that he knew that the Heavenly Emperor Glazed Glass was about to arrive, which was why he risked everything for this one bet.


    The Dragon God''s Remnants almost succeeded, if not for Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s timely arrival, it was unknown how long Tang Huan would have to float in the darkness.


    Unfortunately, his efforts fell short in the end.


    "Of course."


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li smiled as if it was a matter of course, "If he didn''t die, how could I have entered the Dragon City so quickly? In the past, even though I had said that I would kill him, I still wanted to keep him alive. After all, it''s not easy to reach the Heavenly Emperor Realm. However, that fellow is truly too arrogant. I thought that with the help of the ''Dragon God''s War Qi'', I would be able to look down upon everything else.


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, "Since Gu Keng is seeking death, then I can''t blame anyone else. Elder Sister Liu Li, did you see Jiu Ling and Sect Master Xiao just now? "


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li squinted his eyes and smiled. With a light wave of her hand, the space beside him rippled as two figures appeared.


    "Big brother!" Ancestor Tang Huan! " It was Nine Spirits and Xiao Zihan.


    "Thank goodness you were all safe and sound."


    Tang Huan could not help but smile, and instantly became completely at ease. Just at this moment, a figure shot over like lightning. It was the lord of the Spirit Hidden Cave, Ye Tingyun.


    Behind Ye Ziyun, Dragon City had been razed to the ground. Countless magnificent buildings had vanished into thin air.


    The sudden detonation of the dragon god''s remnant consciousness of the Qingming Secret Realm had caused great damage to the ancestral dragon nest that had existed since the appearance of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    "It''s been hard on you, Cavemaster."


    When Ye Tingyun arrived in front of him, Tang Huan cupped his hands in greetings and said gratefully.


    "Brother Tang Huan, this old man does not have any trouble at all. I''m just making trouble everywhere and fighting against Cang Xun and the others. But you, you actually went against the remnant will of the Dragon God and forced him to such a state, to the point where you have even given up your own secret realm."


    "Just now, this old man could have caused the Dragon City to collapse. Fortunately, the mountain peak was stable enough and was able to hold on, but those Dragon Clan s were scared out of their wits. They have already fled everywhere, and that Cang Xu has already escaped from the Dragon City."


    "This is none of my business. It''s all thanks to Elder Sister Liu Li."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "It was Elder Sister Liu Li who killed the Great Elder Gu Keng, the Heavenly Emperor of Dragon Clan. That''s why those Dragon Clan s fled in panic, not daring to stay in Dragon City any longer."


    "If Elder Sister Liu Li were to attack, the Dragon God''s Remnant Will wouldn''t be able to protect them."


    Speaking up to here, Tang Huan suddenly asked curiously, "Sister Liu Li, where is the Dragon God''s Remnants?


    "That old fellow detonated his own Green Eerie Swamp and received heavy injuries. Now, he has escaped into the depths of the ''War Blood Asura Array''."


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li curled his lips and snorted, "He thinks he can escape with just that, then he''s completely wrong. No matter how long he spends, I will still find him. If he still exists, this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''will only be the hunting grounds of the Dragon Clan, and the other living beings will also only be the prey of the Dragon Clan. "


    "Only if he doesn''t exist anymore can this'' Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace ''truly become a place to train the Heavenly King, and also become a place for the Dragon Clan to hone their skills. As the remnant thought of the Dragon God, he should be satisfied with himself being able to linger on and on until now, countless years after the Dragon God had left the Heaven Realm. "


    "However, there''s no need to rush this matter."


    "That ''War Blood Asura Array'' is extremely mysterious. It''s hidden in the depths of the array, if I want to find it, it won''t be possible for me to do so in a short period of time. Little brother Tang Huan, did you save your brother Dragon Clan? " Heavenly Emperor Liu Li looked at Tang Huan with his beautiful eyes, with a dense amount of curiosity in them.


    Big brother, did Xiao Budian find anything? The nine spirits also jumped to Tang Huan''s front and shouted anxiously.


    "Of course I did."


    Tang Huan was all smiles, and in the span of a mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already appeared in front of him.


    As the scroll unfurled, a blood-red glowing ball suddenly appeared. It was precisely the blood-red circular platform. Without the restraining force from the Green Eerie Swamp, the light emitted by the enormous cocoon had become much dimmer.


    Xiao Budian''s figure, who was covered by the giant cocoon, became even more distinct. Her face was delicate, her facial features were exquisite, and she looked to be as cute as pink jade. Although her eyes were closed from start to finish, with a slumbering appearance and was even wrapped by the giant cocoon, her spirit seemed to be on the verge of leaking out.


    "After Xiao Budian transformed, he turned out to be like this." Jiu Ling circled around the blood colored giant cocoon, her nine colored eyes filled with unconcealable novelty. In an instant, she said worriedly, "Big Brother, Xiao Budian doesn''t seem to be right, how do we get him out of here?"


    "The situation at that time was extremely urgent. After Xiao Budian was rescued, the Dragon God''s Remnants completely went mad.


    Tang Huan shook his head and laughed, "However, it''s not too late now."


    As they spoke, Tang Huan had already begun to use all of his strength to activate the God Crafting Crystal and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", his enormous mind completely focused on the blood-colored round stage.


    "No need, he''s almost awake."


    Just then, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li suddenly spoke out.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the others were slightly startled, and when they subconsciously looked over, they saw that the inside of the blood cocoon had started to fluctuate slightly, as though circles of minute ripples were rippling out from Xiao Budian''s body. As time passed, these ripples also continued to spread outwards.


    In just a short span of ten breaths, the entire blood-red cocoon, including the round table, began to ripple.


    "He really is about to wake up."


    Tang Huan''s expression became happy, he had already sensed that the life force that had been trapped in Xiao Budian''s body was reviving. During this process, the energy of the blood cocoon seemed to be being continuously absorbed into the little guy''s body, and the rich blood color within the cocoon also began to fade.


    As he and the nine spirits looked at each other, Tang Huan couldn''t help but rub his hands, as he started to get excited.


    As for the nine spirits, Tang Huan was even more excited. He circled around the blood colored cocoon and muttered something at the bottom of his mouth. After a long while, under the gaze of Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the rest, the cute child in the blood cocoon suddenly opened her eyes.

 C1934

    Chapter 1934 - Divine Heart Dragon Pill


    His eyes were dark blue, but they were empty and blank.


    It was obvious that although he had opened his eyes, his consciousness had yet to return. However, after he opened his eyes, the power contained within the round table was rapidly disappearing. In just a short span of ten breaths, the blood-red cocoon had vanished into thin air, and his tiny body was completely revealed to the crowd.


    Tang Huan and Nine Spirits both resisted the urge to cry out and silently waited. Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, Xiao Zihan and Ye Tingyu did not disturb the little fellow.


    After the giant cocoon disappeared, a bloody aura continuously rose up from underneath Xiao Budian''s body, and was sucked into his body.


    The round platform started to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡­


    After around ten breaths, the round table had already stepped into the backstage of the blood colored cocoon, and completely disappeared without a trace from Tang Huan and the rest''s sight.


    The power that had condensed into a blood colored giant cocoon and round platform was completely absorbed by Xiao Budian.


    At this time, Xiao Budian''s empty eyes finally regained its vitality. In the depths of his pupils, it was as if there were two pools of quiet spring water that were rippling forth.


    "Xiao Budian."


    Tang Huan and the nine spirits said softly at almost the same time.


    Seeming to have heard the voice, the little fellow''s eyes slightly rotated.


    In a blink of an eye, both of his eyes were fixated on Tang Huan''s body. His dark blue eyes immediately shone with a bright and resplendent brilliance, and on his exquisite little face, there was a smile blooming. His small body immediately jumped up, and excitedly shouted, "Big brother! Why are you here? "


    When he finished speaking, the little guy had already wrapped his arms around Tang Huan''s neck and hung in front of his chest like a koala.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Budian, there''s me too!"


    Jiu Ling opened her eyes wide and muttered in dissatisfaction. She jumped up and laid on Tang Huan''s shoulder, forcefully pushing her head into Xiao Budian''s line of sight.


    Seeing this scene, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, Xiao Zihan, and Ye Tingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    "You are ¡­ Nine spirits? " It was only then that Xiao Budian noticed the existence of the nine spirits. He reached out his right hand and pinched their tender cheeks.


    "That''s right, it''s me!"


    If it was in the lower realms, the first reaction of the nine spirits would definitely be to ruthlessly slap Xiao Budian''s hand away. But at this time, she simply laughed mischievously, and actually extended out her small hand and pinched Xiao Budian''s cheek. In the next moment, the two little fellows hugged each other and jumped down from Tang Huan''s body, jumping and jumping in excitement.


    "This is truly great. Not long after ascending to the heavens, I met you two. I had thought that it would be many years before I could find big brother and you."


    After a while, the two little fellows finally calmed down a lot. Xiao Budian looked at Tang Huan, then at Jiu Ling, and his eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    It was obvious that the little guy had been selected out as soon as he had ascended to heaven, becoming the Dragon Clan''s Divine Attendant. After that, he was sealed by the Dragon God and imprisoned inside the Qingming Secret Realm.


    To Xiao Budian, going through heavenly tribulation was like yesterday.


    After understanding what was going on, a strong sense of anger emerged from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart. Although Xiao Budian was not harmed in any way, and even his cultivation was raised explosively, to this little fellow, it had been a complete blank for the past few decades. To Xiao Budian, having less than ten years of experience, might not be a good thing.


    And all of this was caused by the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God.


    "How long has it been?"


    "If you had ascended to heaven not long after my tribulation, dozens of years would have passed by now."


    "What ¡­" "Decades?" Xiao Budian exclaimed in shock, her two eyes opened wider than nine spirits.


    "Of course!"


    Jiu Ling chattered on and quickly explained the matter regarding the Dragon God''s Remnant Will, "... You don''t know, when I just found out that you are at the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' and have possibly become a Divine Attendant, both Big Bro and I nearly died from anxiety, luckily nothing happened to you. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xiao Budian was suddenly enlightened, he clapped his hands and laughed, "I was wondering why I suddenly feel that I am so much stronger than before. So I have been cultivating here for a few decades."


    Speaking till here, the little guy looked at Tang Huan, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and the others with gratitude, "Many thanks Big Brother and the various seniors ¡­ Thank you, Jiu Ling. "


    This time, the little guy didn''t forget about Nine Spirits.


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily: "Xiao Budian, you are my little brother, why are you saying such words to me."


    "Little brother Tang Huan, she isn''t your little brother. She should be your little sister." Heavenly Emperor Liu Li sized Xiao Budian up and suddenly said with a smile.


    "Sister?"


    Tang Huan looked at Xiao Budian in shock, all nine spirits stared straight at Xiao Budian, feeling astonished: "Xiao Budian, you are a girl?"


    "Yeah."


    Xiao Budian laughed as she pursed her lips in embarrassment. She then blinked her round, dark blue eyes innocently and explained, "Big brother, Jiu Ling, this cannot be blamed on me. It was only until I could transform into my human form that I realized that I was a girl."


    "Little brother or little sister, you are my family."


    Tang Huan came back to reality and touched the little fellow''s head with a smile.


    Then, Tang Huan asked with some curiosity, "Xiao Budian, when Yan Zu brought you out to hone your skills back then, did he tell you about the situation regarding ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''?"


    "He didn''t mention ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''."


    Xiao Budian heard and subconsciously shook his head, but then changed the topic, "However, before Yan Zu left, he gave me a thing called the ''Divine Heart Dragon Core'', allowing me to assimilate it into my body. He said that it can absorb and refine the energy of all Dragon Clan.


    "Divine Heart Dragon Pill?" When Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan, and Ye Tingxiao heard this, they were a little doubtful, but Heavenly Emperor Glazed could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Sister Liu Li, you know about the ''Divine Heart Dragon Pill''?" Tang Huan was a little surprised.


    "There are some differences between the cultivation methods of Dragon Clan''s experts and that of Human Clan''s experts. Human Clan''s experts can prove their dao position and condense Divine Crystals, but Dragon Clan''s experts can prove their dao and condense ''Divine Heart Dragon Pills''." "I didn''t expect that Yan Long would actually give you his'' Divine Heart Dragon Core ''."


    "If Ancestor Yan gives me the ''Divine Heart Dragon Core'', what should I do with it?" Xiao Budian was shocked.


    "Kid, you don''t have to worry about this." Heavenly Emperor Liu Li looked at Xiao Budian with a smile and explained, "What Flame Dragon gave you was definitely not the entire ''Divine Heart Dragon Core''. Even if he wanted to give it to you, you wouldn''t be able to withstand it. What he allowed you to fuse with should only be a small part of it. But even if it is just a small part of the ''Divine Heart Dragon Core'', it is enough to make you fearless of any threat that comes from the Dragon Clan in the Heaven Realm. "

 C1935

    Chapter 1935 - Myriad Dragon Cave


    "Sister Liu Li, that means, even if I don''t come to save her, Xiao Budian won''t be in any danger this time?" Tang Huan could not help but ask.


    "Presumably."


    "Normally, the ''Divine Heart Dragon Core'' would stay dormant, and only help the little guy silently absorb all the energy that originated from the Dragon Clan. However, once the little guy''s soul is in danger of dying, the ''Divine Heart Dragon Core'' would immediately activate, transforming into the enbodiment of its original owner. Even if it is only ten percent of the original owner''s enbodiment, it would still be enough to contend against an Empyrean. "


    When Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but be moved. Jiu Ling, Xiao Zihan and Ye Tingyun were all greatly shocked, and even Xiao Budian himself was endlessly shocked.


    Sky Sovereign could be considered the strongest warrior in this Heaven Realm.


    However, such a person was actually unable to withstand the Flame Dragon''s enbodiment which was only ten percent of its strength. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the strength of those experts who had proven their strength were.


    Xiao Budian had the protection of the enbodiment of a Divine Realm expert, so where couldn''t she go in the Heaven Realm?


    Even if his soul was on the verge of death, the "Divine Heart Dragon Core" would materialize the Flame Dragon''s enbodiment, which was enough to prevent Xiao Budian from risking his life under any circumstances.


    Looking at the expressions of Tang Huan and the others, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li couldn''t help but smile, "This time, the Dragon God''s Remnants will really sacrifice this little guy. Not only is it impossible to succeed, it will even draw out the Flame Dragon''s enbodiment in the nick of time. With that, not only will the Dragon God''s Remnants be unable to stir up any more trouble, even his own power will be completely absorbed and refined by the little guy. "


    "So, I''ve done something bad out of the kindness of my heart?"


    Tang Huan said in a daze. Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan also looked at each other, somewhat dumbfounded.


    If everyone did not barge into the Dragon City, then the Dragon God''s Remnant Will would sacrifice to Xiao Budian and not only would it not achieve its goal, it would instead eat the consequences and compensate itself. Tang Huan''s charge into the Dragon City had indeed saved Xiao Budian, but allowed the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness to escape. It also deprived Xiao Budian of an opportunity to increase his cultivation by a large amount. If he was able to completely absorb and refine the power of the Dragon God''s remnant will, the effects could be imagined.


    "What a pity!"


    Immediately after, Tang Huan could not help but shake his head in annoyance.


    Xiao Budian naturally knew what Tang Huan was feeling regretful about, and curled his lips without caring about anything: "Big Brother, it''s just a little bit of strength, there''s nothing to be regretful about, if Big Brother really didn''t come to save me, I don''t know when I would have met Big Brother again, I don''t want to wait that long."


    "Moreover, that remnant consciousness of the Dragon God did not actually escape."


    As he spoke till here, a cunning smile appeared in Xiao Budian''s dark blue eyes. "Through that ''Divine Heart Dragon Core'', I can sense the exact location of that remnant consciousness of the Dragon God. No matter where he''s hiding, I''ll be able to find him.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan looked at Xiao Budian in surprise, and then turned to look at Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, only to see her smiling face, showing that she had already expected this. After a short moment, Tang Huan could not help but ask: "The Dragon God''s remnant will is hidden deep within this'' War Blood Asura Formation '', you can also find it?"


    "Of course I can find it." Xiao Budian patted her chest with her small hand, as she said this with complete confidence.


    "Then hurry up and find him, lest we cause too much trouble and let him escape." Tang Huan laughed and resolutely said, a cold light sweeping past his eyes.


    "Alright, big brother, I''ll begin now."


    The little guy nodded. Then, under the gazes of the crowd, he sat down like a model and said, "Big Brother, Senior Liu Li, follow me."


    As they spoke, Xiao Budian slowly closed his eyes.


    Following that, Tang Huan immediately sensed a powerful mind overflowing from Xiao Budian''s body. This caused Tang Huan to sigh with emotion. Back then, that little fellow who was like a little bug had not only transformed into a human form, he could be considered a strong warrior.


    Sensing that his consciousness was heading towards the left front, Tang Huan immediately composed himself and followed.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan also discovered Heavenly Emperor Glazed''s mind, it was as if a thread had swam inside, it was faint and indiscernible to the point that it was hard to detect, and it was also Tang Huan. From time to time, he could feel the existence of her mind, if it was a middle level Heavenly King, he would not be able to discover anything.


    Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li controlled their minds and followed the traces of Xiao Budian''s thoughts, continuing to move forward.


    Not long after, they arrived at a place full of ruins.


    It was obviously the area at the edge of the Dragon City because what the ruins supported was a precipitous cliff that stretched as far as the eye could see and was smooth like jade. At the bottom of the cliff, there seemed to be a hole that was dozens of meters high. It was faintly visible from the rubble, and a blood-red glow was seeping out from it.


    Xiao Budian''s mind seemed to have learned from an old horse, as he went straight for the cave entrance.


    Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li quickly followed.


    The words "Myriad Dragon Cave" were faintly engraved on the side of the cliff. Tang Huan could not help but be moved. The numerous heavenly kings that had disappeared earlier had entered a place called the "Ten Thousand Dragon Cave". If there wasn''t a second dragon cave in the Dragon City''s hinterland, that meant there was no doubt about it.


    Entering through the cave entrance, there was an extremely wide passage.


    The side wall of the tunnel had a dark red color, as if it had been dyed this way by countless amounts of blood. A faintly violent and violent aura spread out from within the cave.


    Xiao Budian still did not hesitate as he continued along the passage.


    After a few thousand meters, the tunnel began to curve downwards. After travelling for about several tens of kilometers, they finally arrived at the end of the passageway and an unusually wide space was revealed in the minds of Tang Huan, Heavenly Emperor Huai Li, and Heavenly Emperor Huai Li.


    This space was still as red as blood.


    In every corner of the space, stood all sorts of Dragon Clan statues. They were all of different shapes and wonders, and the auras exuded from the statues were also different. However, in this space, the numerous statues of different sizes cleverly formed a perfect whole.


    In the center of these statues, there was a huge platform.


    Atop the high platform, there was a statue as well. The sculpture was actually a Green Hellish Holy Dragon, with the exact same appearance and appearance as the one in the Holy Dragon Hall. However, in this space, its body was even more majestic. In addition, its texture was also different from that of the Holy Dragon Hall.


    The Green Hellish Holy Dragon in the Holy Dragon Palace was completely condensed from energy.


    The Green Hellish Holy Dragon here was similar to the surrounding Dragon Clan statues, as if it was carved out of some kind of crystal clear jade.

 C1936

    Chapter 1936 Tracing


    Streams of strong Qi leaked out from the Dragon Clan statues, and revolved around the Green Hellish Holy Dragon statue, as though there were hundreds of birds and the stars surrounding the moon.


    The top, ground, and even the surrounding walls of this space were covered in incomparably complex veined patterns. They faintly intertwined together to form countless dragon shadows, giving off a mysterious and unfathomable feeling. Not only that, all the Dragon Clan statues, including the Green Hellish Holy Dragon, were also filled with lines.


    Tang Huan had already discovered that this space was actually right below Dragon City''s hinterland.


    "This should be the center of the ''War Blood Asura Array''. Dragon Clan has also activated the ''Great Array'' here." Suddenly, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of the mind instructs (in a second) of the Heavenly Emperor Liu Li.


    "Indeed."


    Tang Huan sent out a mind instructs (in a second) as well, "This place is not only the center of the ''War Blood Asura Formation'', it is also the center of the entire ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. Although the array only encompassed the Dragon City, the meaning of the array had extended to every part of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. If Xiao Budian was not here, even the most skilled Weapon Refiner would need a very long time to understand it thoroughly. "


    "Big Brother, Senior Liu Li, quickly follow me."


    Just as Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Li Li''s mind instructs (in a second) were conversing, Xiao Budian''s mind transmitted a call from the front, the two of them immediately increased their speed and closed in.


    In a split-second, three powerful minds had enveloped the Green Hellish Holy Dragon statue.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li followed Xiao Budian''s thoughts and rushed into the gigantic dragon''s gaping mouth. Immediately afterwards, Tang Huan felt as if his mind entered an extremely complicated maze, with countless densely packed and crisscrossed tunnels, like an extremely large spider web.


    This was the dao diagram of the ''Warring Blood Asura Array''!


    Even Tang Huan who had studied countless complicated dao diagrams, couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath after sensing the great formation''s dao diagrams. He felt his scalp go numb. Even if he had God Forging Crystals and Nine Yang Divine Furnace, it would still take him at least a hundred years to unravel such a dao diagram.


    As for within a hundred years, there was no need to even think about it.


    Of course, if Tang Huan were to be promoted to Holy-ranked or even Divine ranked, and then investigate the "Warring Bloody Asura Formation", it would naturally be a lot easier.


    "For the remnant will of the Dragon God to hide in such a place, it would indeed be incomparably difficult to find him." Heavenly Emperor Liu Li clearly felt the same way. A sigh came from the mind instructs (in a second), "Elder sister, even though I''m already a saint rank cultivator, I think it''ll still take me at least a hundred years to figure out this formation and find his whereabouts."


    "..."


    Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Li Li were deeply moved by the formation, but Xiao Budian did not pause at all.


    The little guy seemed to know the complex formation like the back of his hand. No matter how many tunnels were there in front of her, she would be able to accurately and quickly find the direction she was headed in. The three streams of spiritual energy swirled about within the enormous diagram, moving about left and right at extreme speed.


    "We''re here!"


    After walking like this for around half an hour, Xiao Budian finally stopped. Following that, a mind instructs (in a second) was transmitted to Tang Huan and Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, "It''s right in front!"


    After pausing for a moment, Xiao Budian continued, "Big Brother, Senior Liu Li, there is a formation point up ahead. The formation point is connected to a total of 360 dao diagrams."


    "This is really connected everywhere."


    "The remnant consciousness of the Dragon God is indeed cautious. If he stays in this kind of formation point, with the slightest movement in his surroundings, he will be able to escape into any of the tunnels with the fastest speed possible."


    "Isn''t that what he was thinking?" Celestial Emperor Liu Li couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already investigated."


    "Although there are three hundred and sixty channels connected to the formation point, there are only three channels that the Dragon God''s Remnant Will can choose to escape through. This is because only the three tunnels will allow us to reach the other three formation points that are closest to us.


    "Xiao Budian, you''ve actually become so smart."


    "Big brother, I''ve always been very smart."


    "..."


    The three mind mind instructs (in a second) communicated, and they quickly came to a decision.


    Not far from the formation point, there was a small ball of green Qi curling up, quietly not moving at all. This was the remnant will of the Dragon God.


    Although he didn''t have the slightest movement, as if he had fallen into a deep slumber, the truth was that his state of mind was extremely fluctuating at the moment. Anger, mania, anxiety, regret, shock, helplessness, and other emotions were all mixed together.


    Previously, when he had ignited the eight divine servants and the Azure Underworld''s secret plane, he was only angry that the Blue Dragon''s divine servants had been snatched away.


    Without the Blue Dragon''s Divine Attendant, his dream of regaining his strength back then was only a dream, a dream that would never materialize. With the death of Gu Keng, he was on the verge of facing an unprecedented foe. In such a short period of time, he had suffered two huge blows in succession, causing him to feel an abnormally strong sense of defeat.


    As a result, he made that crazy decision, hoping to send the guy that robbed his divine servant into the void, allowing him to fend for himself.


    His imagination was quite wonderful, but the result was not that wonderful.


    As expected, it had broken through the spatial barrier of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", causing the other party to fall into the void of darkness. But just as they were about to succeed, the Heavenly Emperor of Glazed Glass had actually forcefully barged into the depths of the Dragon Palace to save that fellow.


    Even though he paid such a heavy price, it didn''t have any effect as expected. The Dragon God''s Remnant was furious and aggrieved, but he could only choose to escape with all his might. He didn''t even have the time to see if that bastard was saved or not. This was because he was very clear that once Liu Li appeared, his scheme would definitely fail.


    Furthermore, once the Heavenly Emperor of Liu Li is free, he would definitely not be able to escape his fate of not being able to escape.


    "Little bastard. Liu Li, I won''t kill you. I swear I won''t ¡­"


    From within the green aura, suddenly came the low roar of the Dragon God''s Remnants. However, before the voice could even be heard, it stopped abruptly. What came next was a surprised and uncertain low cry: "What''s going on? There was actually someone approaching ¡­ No, that''s not right. A strand of mind is coming over! "


    "It''s that woman Liu Li? "What''s going on? How did he arrive so quickly?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Although the Dragon God''s Remnant Spirit was shocked, its reaction was extremely fast. The originally curled up green aura was like a spirit serpent as it snaked into a passage at the side. It shot forward like an arrow, its speed reaching an unbelievable level.

 C1937

    Chapter 1937: This old man admits defeat!


    "No, no!"


    After a little while, the Dragon God''s Remnants came back to his senses. "That doesn''t seem to be Liu Li''s mind ¡­"


    Liu Li had been trapped in the "Mountain-toppling Stamp" for countless of years, so he was extremely familiar with its aura. Previously, when he was still in a state of shock and fear, the moment he felt someone approaching him, he subconsciously assumed that it was Liu Li. After Gu Heng''s death, Liu Li''s cultivation and strength were the strongest in the Dragon City.


    The only person who could reach the depths of the "Bloodline Asura Formation" so quickly was Liu Li. No one else could do it.


    But after the initial panic, the Dragon God''s Remnants came to a realization. They were not Liu Li, but rather, Liu Li had become the strongest person in the Imperial Dragon Palace, but with her Tools Method Attainments, she could not possibly come here so quickly. Not only her, even the Heavenly Sovereign could not do it.


    If it wasn''t Glazed Glass, then who was it?


    The feeling the aura gave him was indeed very familiar.


    "Blue Dragon?"


    The instant this thought flashed across his mind, the Dragon God''s remnant intent simply couldn''t believe it. The thing that had traced to the depths of the "Bloodline Asura Formation" was actually the mind of the twelve-winged Blue Dragon!


    This ¡­ How was this possible?


    After that Blue Dragon went through tribulation and climbed up to the heavens, she entered the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, and became his divine attendant. She was sealed within the Green Hellish Secret Realm, and trained day and night until she was rescued by that bastard not long ago, and that Blue Dragon didn''t even know how to forge artifacts or understand the dao diagrams, and was only a middle level heavenly king. With her current condition, even if she was given hundreds or even thousands of years, it was impossible for her mind to come to this place.


    However, what was truly inconceivable was that the Blue Dragon''s mind found his exact location, and seemed to follow behind him from afar.


    If it really was Liu Li, he could still accept this fact.


    After all, that Liu Li was already a peak Upper Sky Emperor. If she was not trapped in the "Mountain-toppling Stamp", her reputation would have spread far and wide, and she would have been viewed as the strongest powerhouse under the Empyreans. However, the one who had come was actually a twelve-winged Blue Dragon, and it was something he could not accept no matter how hard he tried.


    Not long ago, the Blue Dragon Divine Attendant was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered to him, and was also like a fat piece of meat in his mouth, waiting to swallow her whole. But now, the situation had unexpectedly reversed, and the Blue Dragon Divine Attendant who was initially waiting to be slaughtered had actually become a hunter.


    He, who was originally high and mighty, had instead become a prey.


    This kind of enormous contrast caused the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness to feel extreme shock and also great humiliation. It was actually going insane.


    "If it was Liu Li, then I would definitely have to escape. However, it was only a God Attendant from before. Why would I need to flee?" The Dragon God''s Remnants suddenly stopped and coldly snorted. "Although this old man has suffered heavy injuries, it is still possible to shatter the mind of a middle level Heavenly King!"


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, the ball of green aura quickly turned around, and the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God, like an ancient beast with its mouth wide open, crazily rushed towards the mind that was chasing after it from behind, with the force of a thunderbolt, as though it wished to tear it apart in an instant.


    In almost an instant, the green aura had already wrapped around the mind that was chasing after him.


    However, in the short span of a few breaths, that cluster of green aura seemed to have been struck by lightning and hurriedly retreated backwards. Immediately following that, the Dragon God''s Remnants were unable to restrain themselves as they cried out


    "What''s going on? A mere middle level Heavenly King like you is actually able to wield this old man''s power?"


    "I am no ordinary God King. I am a God King who has fused with a ''Dragonheart Pill''." A stream of mind instructs (in a second) transmitted a clear and tender laughter.


    "God ¡­ Divine Heart Dragon Pill? " The Dragon God''s remnant thoughts were inexplicably shocked.


    "Right, you should know the original owner of the ''Divine Heart Dragon Core'' as well. He''s the Yan Zu who is standing beside Senior Yan Zu at the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss." The consciousness continued.


    "Ancestor Yan ¡­ Flame ¡­ Flame Dragon? "


    The Dragon God''s remnant thoughts became even more astonished, "That rascal actually gave you a portion of the ''Divine Heart Dragon Core''? What exactly is your relationship with the rascal? "


    "Ancestor Yan is my master."


    "You, you ¡­"


    Dragon God''s Remnant Will had the urge to vomit blood.


    He had long since found out from the human cultivator that the twelve-winged Blue Dragon was the Flame Dragon''s true disciple, but he didn''t take it too seriously. The Flame Dragon had already arrived in the God Realm, so what if the Blue Dragon was his true disciple? How could an existence that had already entered the God Realm possibly take a disciple from the lower realms seriously?


    But now, he realized that he was extremely wrong.


    The Flame Dragon actually attached great importance to this Successor Disciple, to the extent that even his "Divine Core Dragon Core" was separated out and given to this Blue Dragon disciple.


    As a remnant consciousness of the Dragon God, how could he not know the importance of the "Divine Heart Dragon Core"?


    To a Divine Proof expert, every bit of loss in the "Divine Heart Dragon Pill" would have a tremendous impact on one''s strength. The "Divine Heart Dragon Core" of the Blue Dragon was clearly here before the tribulation. Giving such an important thing to a cultivator of the lower realms was a complete waste.


    Yet the Flame Dragon had done just that, it was obvious how much it cared about the Blue Dragon.


    This Blue Dragon had the Flame Dragon''s "Divine Heart Dragon Core", and he was simply unable to do anything to his opponent. Even if he trapped his opponent for decades, he still wouldn''t be able to pose any threat to them. If he really used the Blue Dragon as an offering, he would definitely suffer a backlash.


    This meant that if the "Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice" had not been interrupted not long ago, he would have vanished into thin air by now.


    From this point of view, he had to thank the fellow who forcefully stopped the sacrifice for escaping to this place alive. All of a sudden, the Dragon God''s Remnants were sincerely rejoiced.


    "Good!" Good! This old man admits defeat! "


    After the Dragon God''s Remnants hatefully threw down those words, the green aura fled into the distance without looking back.


    As a remnant thought of the Dragon God, running away like this was indeed extremely shameful, but things had already gotten to this point, he had no choice but to do this. The Blue Dragon had the "Divine Core Dragon Core", and the more he entangled himself with it, the more of his power he would receive from the sucking. If he were to fight to the death with the other party, the one who would die would definitely be him and not the Blue Dragon.


    Moments later, the channel was divided into two.


    The remnant will of the Dragon God was as clear as the palm of its hand on this "Bloodline Warring Asura Array". Without the slightest hesitation, it rushed towards the left side of the path. However, after a while, he inexplicably became frightened. A tyrannical mind actually blocked that path, and was quickly approaching him.


    Liu Li! The one who came this time was Liu Li!

 C1938

    Chapter 1938 - The End of the Road


    Even Liu Li, that woman, was surprised!


    She could never find this place, it must have been the Blue Dragon who brought her here. The Blue Dragon possessed the "Divine Core Dragon Core". Within a certain range, any existence of the Dragon Clan would not be able to escape her senses.


    Even if he had the Dragon God''s Remnants, he wouldn''t be able to escape unless the Dragon God personally comes.


    It was because of this miraculous reaction that the Blue Dragon was able to enter deep into the "Bloodline Asura Formation" and easily find his hiding place.


    Moreover, not only did she control her mind to enter, she could also direct others'' minds to enter.


    Just like the Liu Li in front of him!


    After realizing this point, the Dragon God''s Remnants immediately felt a great sense of danger, and almost without hesitation, retreated backwards. Although Liu Li only had a single thought, she was still a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse after all. If it was before, he would not be afraid, but now, he was definitely not a match for her.


    Fortunately, his speed was fast enough, and when he retreated to the entrance of the pattern path, he was still a distance away from the Blue Dragon.


    "Hu!"


    Without the slightest delay, that ball of green Qi flowed into the fork in the road to the right.


    However, after escaping from the pincer attack of Liu Li and the Blue Dragon, not only did the Dragon God''s Remnant Will not have the slightest bit of happiness from success, it instead still felt uneasy. Furthermore, the further they went, the more intense the feeling became. After a few short breaths, the remnant consciousness of the dragon god couldn''t help but stop.


    "Senior Dragon God, why are you in such a hurry? Where are you heading to?"


    A sound of laughter was transmitted through the mind instructs (in a second) and lingered around the path. This time, the one who appeared was naturally Tang Huan.


    The remnant will of the Dragon God was shocked, and an exceptionally strong state of mind appeared in front of him. Furthermore, this person was the Human Clan cultivator who had rescued Blue Dragon.


    Although his opponent was just a God King, right now, he didn''t dare to underestimate him in the slightest.


    Although that fellow didn''t possess a "Divine Core Dragon Core" like the Blue Dragon, he had actually absorbed a God Forging Crystal. This caused his mind to become much stronger, far surpassing the limits of a God King.


    Even a peak-level Heavenly King might not be comparable in this aspect. More importantly, the existence of the God-Forging Crystal had allowed that fellow''s soul to be extremely stable. The soul was the foundation of the mind. When the soul was strong, the mind was strong. When the soul was stable, the mind was stable.


    With his current condition, he couldn''t shake the other party''s mind from entering the depths of the formation.


    "Hu!"


    Without any subconscious thought, the green Qi once again retreated explosively.


    However, when they reached the fork in the road, a dense wave of despair and anger floated up, the Dragon God''s remnant thought suddenly realized that there was no way out, the three tunnels were all blocked, and sure enough, in the next moment, Blue Dragon and Liu Li''s state of mind caught up.


    Three powerful minds had already sealed off all paths for him to survive.


    "Dragon God, since the appearance of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', countless living creatures have been reduced to ashes because of you. At that time, did you ever think that today''s outcome would happen?" A cold sneer appeared in the mind of Heavenly Emperor Liu Li as she sensed the green Qi in front of her. She immediately felt a strong sense of joy in her heart.


    "Liu-Li, there is no need to speak any further nonsense. You can all make a move. This old man will accept any outcome!" "However, this old man still has to give you a piece of advice. This old man''s original body is still alive and has quite a high position in the God Realm, so everything that has happened here can be known by my original body. If you can''t prove your position as Dao Gods, then that''s fine.


    "You dare to threaten us when your death is imminent?"


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li could not help but snort, "Even if that day comes, you will not be able to see it. Furthermore, your true body is not the only person in the God Realm. My little brother Tang Huan''s master, Long Yuan, and his wife, Nine Colors, have all entered the God Realm countless of years ago. Furthermore, this little fellow''s master, Flame Dragon, had also entered the God Realm dozens of years ago ¡­ "Therefore, this threat of yours is truly useless."


    As he finished speaking, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s mind instructs (in a second) clearly expressed his intention to ridicule and ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    The green aura fluctuated violently for a moment, which showed that the Dragon God''s Remnants'' emotions were fluctuating. However, he didn''t continue his words with his thoughts and went into silence. Now that things had come to this, no matter how useful his words were, it was useless.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, what else do you have to say to this fellow?" Heavenly Emperor Liu Li snorted, as a wave of mind instructs (in a second) was transmitted to Tang Huan.


    "There''s nothing more to say." Tang Huan was also too lazy to waste anymore time with this Dragon God''s remnant thought, he directly said, "Xiao Budian, send him on his way!"


    "Alright!" Xiao Budian laughed and replied, then pounced towards the ball of green Qi.


    "Although this old man has already admitted his defeat, I do not plan on letting him take this old man down to the sucking!"


    But just at that moment, the remnant will of the Dragon God let out a somewhat hysterical roar. Almost at the instant it finished speaking, the green aura began to frantically fluctuate like a wave that was swept up by a hurricane. Immediately after, an exceptionally terrifying power seemed to be violently churning within.


    At this moment, the ball of azure qi seemed to have transformed into a volcano that was on the verge of erupting.


    "Self-destruct?"


    Noticing the unusual movement of the Dragon God''s Remnants, Tang Huan immediately understood his intentions, and could not help but feel his heart sink, no matter how much damage the Dragon God''s Remnants did, it would still be related to the entire "War Blood Asura Formation". If he self-destructed, the power that would erupt would be terrifying to the extreme.


    Just as Tang Huan was about to take action, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li sneered: "You destroyed yourself in front of me, do you think I do not exist?"


    The moment this mind instructs (in a second) spread, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s mind quickly turned into a "Nine Palace Glass". Countless tendrils danced about like octopus tentacles, entangling the ball of green aura.


    Not long later, Tang Huan discovered that the Dragon God''s remnant consciousness seemed to have expanded to the extreme, then pierced into a rubber ball with a hole. It began to rapidly deflate, and the aura that was about to go berserk was actually rapidly weakening. In less than a blink of an eye, that feeling of extreme danger had vanished into thin air.


    A short while later, the "Nine Palace Liu Li" fluctuated slightly and once again turned into the consciousness of the "Heavenly Emperor Liu Li".


    The green aura also appeared once more. Compared to before, it had become much calmer. The berserk energy that was surging within it continued to remain dormant. The wave that was seeping out was also faintly discernible. It was extremely weak and seemed like it would be cut off at any time.


    "Kid, you can go up now." Instantly, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li called out to Xiao Budian.


    "Yiya!"


    Xiao Budian responded instinctively, his mind was focused on the ball of green aura, and actually did not encounter any resistance. Seeing this, Tang Huan immediately calmed down. The Dragon God''s remnant consciousness was obviously weakened to the extreme, as it had completely sunk into slumber without any threat.

 C1939

    Chapter 1939 - Exports


    After a long while, at the outskirts of Dragon City, Tang Huan, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and Xiao Budian who were sitting cross-legged on the ground opened their eyes at the same time.


    After sweeping a glance around, Xiao Budian said joyfully, "The Dragon God''s Remnants are indeed powerful. Even though it''s just a tiny bit, I feel that my strength has increased by a lot."


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan unwittingly laughed, "That remnant thought came from an expert who bore testimony to the Dao. It''s such a pity, if he had suffered from the backlash from the Divine Heart Dragon Core in your body while undergoing the Nine Yin Blood Sacrifice, you would have been able to completely absorb and refine all of his energy, and might even be able to advance to the Upper Sky King. "


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan still felt some regret, but if she were to repeat herself, he would still choose to go deeper into Dragon City to rescue Xiao Budian.


    "It''s good enough now." Xiao Budian beamed and started jumping, "Brother, are we going to leave the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' next?"


    "Of course we have to leave, but first we have to find a way out."


    Tang Huan nodded.


    The only reason he came to the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was because the phoenix head had chased him to a dead end. That was why he had no choice but to enter this dangerous place. To be able to obtain the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" here, and especially being able to reunite with Xiao Budian, who had been separated from him for many years, was an unexpected surprise to Tang Huan.


    However, he had no clue how to leave the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace at the moment.


    Up till now, there were more than ten Heavenly Kings under his direct or indirect control, but unfortunately, none of them knew about it.


    The remnant will of the Dragon God was definitely aware of it, but even if he was still alive, he wouldn''t be able to force it out of him.


    Perhaps Great Elder Gu Keng and Second Elder Cang Xu knew, but one of them had already lost his soul, and the other had already escaped from the Dragon City. If they wanted to obtain the relevant information from him, they would need to capture him first. Fortunately, with Celestial Emperor Glazed Light, there was no need to put too much thought into things.


    Heavenly Emperor Liu-Li stayed in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace longer than Gu Keng and Cang Xu.


    What they knew, Heavenly Emperor Glazed knew as well.


    Therefore, when he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s gaze turned towards Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and smiled: "Sister Liu Li, I''ll have to rely on you for this."


    "It''s hard to say, and easy to say."


    "If you want to leave the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, there is a prerequisite, and that is that your cultivation must break through to the supreme realm. After becoming an Upper Sky King, you can go to the Eastern, Southern, Western and Northern Extreme Realms. There is an exit at each location corresponding to nine Lower Heaven Realms. However, there is a powerful Dragon Soul protecting the exit, so if you want to leave, you have to defeat the Dragon Soul there. "


    "Those who know this, in the entire Dragon Clan, are probably only the nine Elders."


    "The reason why very few of those Heavenly King Human Clan who had entered the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace could leave the palace alive is that they did not even manage to advance to the upper level of Heavenly King before they died. Furthermore, they don''t even know the general location of the exit, even if they knew the approximate location, it would be very difficult to find the exact location, and even if they found the exact location, it would be very difficult to defeat the powerful Dragon Soul guarding the exit."


    "Other than that, there is also a very troublesome problem. It is that every exit leads to a fixed Heaven Realm. Moreover, wherever you come from, you have to return to that Heaven Realm. If the exit to his own Heaven Realm was in the east, and he found the west exit instead, it would be equivalent to wasting his time. "


    "If that''s the case, of the hundred Heavenly Kings that entered the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, it would be very good if one or two of them could survive." Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but sigh when she heard this.


    "Sister Liu Li, after you built that Spirit Hidden Cave, was it the same?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "Although the situation has improved, it hasn''t improved by much."


    "In the end, not every Heavenly King that enters would know about it and be lucky enough to find the Spirit Hidden Cave. However, the Dragon Clan and the other indigenous creatures are everywhere, and most of them died before they could even find the Spirit Hidden Cave."


    "A few Heavenly Kings were lucky enough to find the Spirit Hidden Cave, having secured their safety. However, many have already lost the will to continue fighting, and since their cultivation could not enter the Upper Sky King Realm, they began to live in the Spirit Hidden Cave."


    "Some of the Human Clan''s cultivators who could be promoted to the Upper Sky King, their previous cave masters would have told them the location of the exit. However, some of them died halfway, while some were killed by the Dragon Soul, while some luckily escaped with their lives and returned to the Spirit Hidden Cave.


    "Elder sister Liu-Li, do you know Ji Qingtian?" Tang Huan''s heart was moved, and she asked.


    "Ji Qingtian?"


    "I remember now, although that guy can''t be compared with you, little brother Tang Huan, he is indeed a genius. The Heavenly King of Human Clan who stayed in the Spirit Hidden Cave and walked out of the Dragon Palace alive was one of them, I have a deep impression of him. Little brother Tang Huan, have you heard of him? That''s right, I forgot that you and Ji Qingtian both seem to have come from Crimson Radiance Sect. "


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "Not only are we all from the same Scarlet Radiance Sect, we are all from the same sect. A few decades ago, I had even obtained some of the Tools Method inheritances that he left behind in the sect. "Right now, he is one of the Grand Elders of the Mysterious Sky of the Nine Heavens, the Black Yellow Dao Sect."


    "Longevity Heaven, Black Yellow Dao Sect?"


    "Countless years ago, the Black Yellow Dao Sect was the number one sect in the Longevity Sect. That kid is pretty good, he actually became the supreme elder of the Black Yellow Dao Sect. It seems like he has already broken through to the Sky Sovereign Realm, even stronger than me, my sister."


    "It looks like I have to hurry back for nine days."


    Speaking up to here, the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes suddenly shone with a profound light. His brows were filled with interest as he muttered to himself, "I really want to see, countless years later, what the nine heavens are like now."


    His voice paused slightly, before his gaze once again fell upon Tang Huan and the others, "Little brother Tang Huan, you don''t have to worry about the exit anymore. It corresponds to the exit of the Crimson Sky Kingdom, and in the northern part of the Dragon Palace, with this little fellow''s'' Divine Core Dragon Pill '', you can definitely find the exit location to fight against the Dragon Soul. Now, what you need to do is quickly raise your cultivation to the Upper Sky King Realm. "


    "Entering the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' can be done through other people''s spatial equipment, but when leaving, one has to act alone, otherwise, it will attract the interference of Heavenly Energy."


    "..."

 C1940

    Chapter 1940 - Azure Dragon Reappearance


    The sea was vast. Pang Shuo''s green palace was floating above the sea.


    "Hu!"


    The entrance of the palace suddenly rippled rapidly, and four figures flew out of the palace at almost the same time.


    One of them looked to be around 20-30 years old, had handsome features, a slender body, and was dressed in a black robe. Beside them were two girls, one big and one small. One wore a nine-colored dress and the other wore a blue dress. Both of them had incredibly beautiful faces and were as adorable as carved jade.


    The other one was a purple-clothed woman who was extremely beautiful. Her figure was graceful, and she was as graceful as an immortal.


    They were precisely Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and Xiao Zihan.


    The auras that faintly seeped out from their bodies were all extremely tyrannical, and it was even more so for Tang Huan. Compared to when they first entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", they were simply incomparable.


    Now, not only had Tang Huan risen to become an Upper Sky King, Nine Spirit and Xiao Budian had also stepped into the Upper Sky King Realm. As for Xiao Zihan, he was already an Upper Sky King.


    This time, only the four of them managed to return to the Crimson Radiance Sect together, while Xiao Zihan had directly returned to the Violet Cloud Sect from the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace. However, since she entered the Dragon Palace from the Crimson Radiance Sect, she could only return to the Crimson Radiance Sect, and the reason was that when she entered the Dragon Palace, the Heavenly Dao had long absorbed her energy.


    Access to the Dragon Palace would also be restricted by the Heavenly Dao.


    As for the Heavenly Emperor Liu Li, he had already left the Dragon Palace not long after the Dragon City incident had ended.


    Without the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God and the Great Elder Gu Keng, the situation in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace had changed drastically.


    The Dragon Clan was no longer the only master of the Dragon Palace, and the Dragon City was no longer the indestructible sanctuary of the Dragon Clan. A large number of Dragon Clan s spread throughout the Dragon Palace, and the cultivators that were hiding in the Spirit Cave also began to train in different places, becoming pure prey, and could also become true hunters.


    The Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace had become a place of true improvement, not only for the cultivators of Human Clan, but also for those aboriginal life forms.


    Various places in the Dragon Palace began to fight and kill one another.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and Xiao Zihan did not participate as they openly stayed in Dragon City and wholeheartedly cultivated. The reason why she chose that place was mainly because Dragon City was very suitable for Xiao Budian.


    As for Tang Huan, as long as sshe carried the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" with him, he could cultivate in any place, even the nine spirits were the same. As long as it was a place with boundless vitality, it would be his cultivation holy land, and Xiao Zihan was already an Upper Sky King.


    After a while, Tang Huan, Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian broke through one after another and became the Upper Sky King.


    When they had left the Dragon Palace, Ye Tingyu had already successfully left the Dragon Palace half a year ago. The reason she was able to leave without worry was because the Second Elder of Dragon Clan, Cang Wen, had already escaped the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Clan no longer had absolute power over the Human Clan, so he could naturally leave as well.


    As for the Human Clan cultivators who were still in the Dragon Palace, they could only depend on their own luck.


    Since Ye Liuyun had already left, Tang Huan and the others did not return to the Spirit Hidden Cave, but instead headed directly from the Dragon City to the north side of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". It was just as what Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had said, with Xiao Budian''s "Divine Heart Dragon Core", it was very easy for them to find the exact location of the exit, and then, they destroyed the Dragon Soul that was protecting that place.


    The moment the dragon soul left, nine tunnels appeared, each one corresponding to a Heaven Realm.


    After successfully entering the passageway to the Crimson Light Peak, it was only natural to return here.


    "Ang!"


    An earth-shaking dragon''s roar resounded.


    Tang Huan and the rest subconsciously looked up, to see numerous dragon figures rising from Pang Shuo''s palace. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into a green dragon with bared fangs and claws, looking down at the four figures in front of the palace with a cold and indifferent gaze. Although it did not swoop down from above, it had an extremely terrifying aura descending from the sky, as though it was going to turn Tang Huan and the other three into dust.


    "Big Brother, be careful!" Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian were both shocked, while Xiao Zihan''s expression also changed slightly.


    "It''s fine."


    Tang Huan just shook her head, the green dragon opened its mouth wide, let out a furious roar, and fiercely rushed down from the skies. Wherever it went, strong winds blew past, its power and might was overflowing, as if it wanted to swallow Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and Xiao Zihan who were standing in front of the palace in one gulp.


    "This is bad!"


    The green dragon''s power was too ferocious and terrifying, and now that it was about to attack, it made them have no choice but to be cautious. If it didn''t die in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, and instead happened outside the Dragon Palace, then that would be too unfair.


    In a split-second, Strength Qi began to churn furiously around the three of them, as if raging waves were set off. At almost the same time, the light in front of Nine Spirits and Xiao Zihan''s bodies flashed brightly, and a powerful Dao Artifact appeared. At the same time, a golden light exploded at the center of Xiao Budian''s brows, as though a terrifying force was surging inside.


    However, before they even had the chance to attack, the huge azure dragon stopped several hundred meters in the air, and its diving posture abruptly stopped.


    "It doesn''t dare to attack us."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "We have already walked out of the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' and are under the protection of the Heavenly Dao. If it attacks us at this time, it will immediately cause the Heavenly Dao to counterattack. "


    The space above the huge green dragon began to fluctuate rapidly. The Heavenly Energy was being channeled, giving off a faint sense of extreme danger. However, this danger was not towards Tang Huan and the rest who were standing in front of the palace. Instead, it was towards the ferocious green dragon that seemed to want to pour down and smash it to smithereens.


    This was clearly a clear warning to the azure dragon. If it continued to act blindly without thinking, the calamity of destruction would be right in front of it.


    "That''s true."


    Seeing the situation, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and Xiao Zihan relaxed, the nine spirits winked at the huge green dragon, as if provoking it.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smiled.


    He had originally thought that this green dragon was formed from the remnant consciousness of the Dragon God, but now it seemed that wasn''t the case. It should have been condensed from the power of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" itself.


    However, the disappearance of the Dragon God''s Remnant Will still had a huge impact on it.


    Although its power was still terrifying, the agility from its body had already weakened greatly. However, the anger the dragon god''s remnant will had towards him and Nine Spirit''s group was something that the green dragon had inherited, and had also formed into its own instinctive action. The moment he saw Tang Huan and the others, he subconsciously put them to death. Unfortunately, the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao forced it to stop its previous actions.


    "Ang!"


    With a cry of extreme indignation, the green dragon''s body quickly turned into countless dragon shadows. In the blink of an eye, it had already fused back into the palace.

 C1941

    Chapter 1941 - Fire Phoenix Flying away!


    "Let''s go as well."


    Tang Huan laughed, and then shot forward.


    Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian and Xiao Zihan also closely followed along, and in the blink of an eye, four figures had already left the range of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" ''s might.


    Immediately afterwards, the four of them soared into the skies.


    "Big brother, where are we going now?" Xiao Budian excitedly exclaimed in the air above the ocean. Walking out of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", he felt a sense of novelty no matter what he saw.


    "Fire Phoenix Island!"


    Tang Huan''s gaze grew distant. "Jiu Ling, can you still find the direction of Fire Phoenix Island?"


    Back then, he went to Fire Phoenix Island to look for Gao Zu Shan He. Unfortunately, not only did he fail, but he was also chased by a phoenix head that suddenly appeared. He had to do something like ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''.


    Counting the time, more than ten years had already passed.


    At that time, Tang Huan was merely a lower Heavenly King, and facing the phoenix head, other than escaping, there was no other choice. But now, Tang Huan was already a Upper Sky King, with three hundred and thirty million dao crystals, she was no longer like the previous Wu Dai and Amon. He was confident that she could fight against the phoenix head, let alone this time, she also had three helpers at the upper sky king level.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. Leave it to me."


    Jiu Ling chuckled. She hurriedly patted her chest and guaranteed, "Even if that Fire Phoenix Island sunk to the bottom of the sea, I would still be able to find it."


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    "How strange."


    "What''s going on?" Seeing the empty sea below, Jiu Ling couldn''t help but mutter. "Fire Phoenix Island has actually disappeared. Did they really sink to the bottom of the sea?"


    "Could it have flown away?" Xiao Zihan muttered to herself, "Ancestor Tang Huan, you once said that it is extremely likely that Fire Phoenix Island was formed from a fire phoenix. Since even the head of the fire phoenix was able to live through this, after so many years, the entire fire phoenix might have already been alive and flown away from this region of the ocean."


    "Fly ¡­" Fly away? "


    Xiao Budian said as she ate, her eyes wide open, and her originally large and round eyes were even larger than before.


    Tang Huan slightly froze for a bit, then subconsciously nodded: "There is actually such a possibility. If that fire phoenix were to live, it definitely wouldn''t have stayed here. "If it was only outside the Dan Sea Realm, that would still be fine. But if it was outside the Crimson Radiance Sect, it would be very difficult to find it."


    Now, what worried Tang Huan the most was that all of the Mountain Sea Sect''s people were already scared out of their wits.


    After all, so many years had passed. If Gao Zu and the others were truly no longer in this world, then even if they found the Flamephoenix, it would be impossible for them to live again.


    "However, there''s no need to rush right now."


    In a second, Tang Huan was already frowning slightly, "Let me first understand the current situation of the Crimson Radiance Sect."


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan faintly closed her eyes and sent a mind instructs (in a second) to the heart of the sword. Immediately after, the heart of the sword began to communicate with the puppets in the range of the Scarlet Radiance Sky that she controlled.


    At the same time, he communicated with the Immortal body clone that was in charge of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    After entering the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the connection between Tang Huan''s original body and the Immortal Body was still there, but it was still rather blurry, and it was difficult to obtain information from the immortal body. However, the moment they left the Dragon Palace, the connection between their bodies and clones became clear once more.


    With that thought, all the information that had been gathered over ten years ago was transmitted to Tang Huan''s mind like a huge wave.


    Not long after, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation like?" Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling asked at the same time, and Xiao Zihan''s eyes fell on Tang Huan''s body as well.


    "The Flamephoenix did indeed come back to life and flew away from this place."


    A hint of seriousness appeared on Tang Huan''s forehead, and she said solemnly, "It is still in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, but, it is not far from the Jade Imperial City!"


    "What, Jade Imperial City?" The nine spirits were very surprised.


    "..."


    About a year ago, a huge change occurred in the Danhai Realm.


    An incomparably large fire phoenix flew over from the depths of the ocean. Raging flames surged, and wherever it passed, many sects were destroyed. Countless creatures turned into ashes, its formidable might impressive.


    Many Pill Sea Realm cultivators had gathered in Seahold in an attempt to kill the Flamephoenix, but they had all lost.


    In an instant, the entire Sea City had disappeared. Countless cultivators within the city, from the Heaven Marquis to the people below, had all disappeared without a trace. They had all turned into fine powder.


    After that, the Flamephoenix emerged from the realm of the Pill Sea and entered deep into the Crimson Twilight.


    Along the way, no one dared to obstruct them. Even from a great distance, all of them fled, fearing that they would be unable to dodge in time. Furthermore, its trajectory was clear to everyone here; it was very likely that the Flowing Flower Domain''s Jade Imperial City was the Fire Phoenix.


    Because of the existence of the Heavenly Dao Academy, the Jade Imperial City, which had been developed for more than a decade, had become the center of the Crimson Radiance Heavens.


    Moreover, after determining the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix''s destination, the Jade Emperor City had already gathered all of the Heavenly Kings and the Peak Ninth Marquis within the area of the Crimson Light Heaven.


    Even so, the people of Jade Emperor City were still panicking.


    Almost no one had the slightest confidence in the upcoming battle. The power that the fire phoenix had displayed in the past year was simply too powerful.


    Even if it was Tang Huan''s Immortal body clone, they too did not have much confidence.


    The experts of the Heavenly Law Academy, including Xiao Niandie and Nie Cangsheng, had all discussed whether or not they should give up the Jade Imperial City and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion to temporarily avoid the fire phoenix. However, in the end, they still couldn''t make up their minds. After all, the Jade Imperial City and the sects were the blood and sweat of countless cultivators in the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion.


    "Although that Flamephoenix has never used a teleportation formation before, she''s still quite fast. I estimate that she''ll reach Jade Imperial City in three days."


    Tang Huan''s expression was extremely gloomy, "We must return as soon as possible, otherwise, the Jade Imperial City, and even the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace might be destroyed. In the current Jade Emperor City, although there are a few Heavenly Kings, but not a single Upper Sky King. They are definitely not a match for that fire phoenix. "


    Tang Huan had personally experienced the might of that fire phoenix before.


    More than ten years ago, he had been chased by the phoenix head until he was in an extremely sorry state. Just the strength of a phoenix head was already so terrifying, let alone a fire phoenix with a complete body.


    The current Fire Phoenix was probably even stronger than what Tang Huan had expected.


    After learning about the situation, even Tang Huan started to lose confidence, but the more it was like this, the more he needed to hurry back to Jade Imperial City. Jade Imperial City and the sect encampment were the blood and sweat of all the previous generations of cultivators of the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Manor.


    No matter what, Tang Huan would not allow the Jade Imperial City to be destroyed by the Flame Phoenix''s flames.


    "If that''s the case, then what are we waiting for? Big brother, let''s hurry up and go back." Although Xiao Budian was naive and innocent, he was also at the critical point of her current situation. After hearing what Nine Spirit had said, she immediately echoed her words.


    "Xiao Budian, Jiu Ling, Sect Master Xiao, enter my cave!"


    Tang Huan also did not delay any longer. In a blink of an eye, the stretched out landscape painting scroll had absorbed Xiao Budian, Jiu Ling and Xiao Zihan. In the next moment, Tang Huan kept the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and used the ability "Void Escape", and her figure instantly disappeared without a trace from the sky above the ocean.

 C1942

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Chapter 1942 - Strong Enemy Toward


    Flowing Flower Domain, Jade Imperial City.


    The approach of the fire phoenix caused the entire city to be filled with fear.


    Ever since the news of the fire phoenix''s destination was here, almost every day, a large number of weak cultivators would choose to leave the city. As they saw it, although the Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace and the Heavenly Law Palace possessed powerful strength, they were still inferior to the fire phoenix''s ferocious might.


    Not only did the ordinary cultivators share this view, the marquis also felt the same way.


    If it weren''t for the suppression from several Heavenly Kings, the numerous marquises gathered by the Heavenly Dao Academy would have already scattered like ordinary cultivators. Those ordinary cultivators had no confidence in fighting the fire phoenix, and so did the rest of the marquis.


    However, they had no choice but to obey the orders of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Since its inception, although the Heavenly Dao Academy had only existed for a short period of over a decade, it had already become a colossal existence in the Crimson Light Heavens, standing above all the other sects. Even the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, Tang Huan, had not appeared for the past few years, so the development of the Heavenly Dao Academy was not affected in the slightest.


    Many cultivators had a feeling that if they allowed the Heavenly Dao Academy to continue developing like this, this new force would definitely grow stronger and stronger, while the various great sects would gradually weaken. In the future, perhaps all the sects that had existed for countless years would disappear from the Crimson Light Sky Kingdom.


    Of course, this sort of disappearance was not a true disappearance. Rather, they had fused with the Heavenly Law Academy. Their inheritance would not be stopped, and the person who inherited them would also be the Heavenly Law Academy.


    In recent years, this trend has become more and more apparent.


    Many of the cultivators had mixed feelings about this. They were happy to see what they could do, but they were even more unwilling. However, they didn''t dare to fight back, so they could only keep it in their hearts.


    This time, the fire phoenix was charging towards Jade Imperial City, obviously heading for the imperial palace.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t know how many cultivators were secretly celebrating in the various parts of the Crimson Light Heavens. The reason why the Heavenly Law Academy was able to exist was because of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace. If the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace were to be destroyed, the Heavenly Law Holy Academy would naturally disappear, and the various large sects would also be able to regain their freedom.


    Because of this, the numerous marquis that had been forcefully summoned all appeared to be extremely negative.


    "Vice Principal Xiao, are we really not going to dodge?"


    Inside the Jade Imperial City, inside the Heavenly Dao Academy headquarters, Chong Ze couldn''t help but ask as he looked at Xiao Niandie, who was sitting cross-legged across him.


    At that moment, there were dozens of people gathered in the main hall of the Sacred Courtyard.


    Not only were there Vice Presidents Xiao Niao, Chong Ze, Sang Xiangyang, and Jin Hong, there were also Elders and Branch Presidents of Heavenly Law Academy like Nie Cangsheng, Yu Xinhe, Shen Hanyun, and Yun Feihong. They were the most core and most powerful figures of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    After Chong Ze spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Niao.


    Even though there were four vice principals of the Heavenly King Palace, the one who was truly in charge here was Xiao Niandie. Even the previous Palace Master of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, Nie Cangsheng, had purposely emphasized Xiao Niandie''s leading role, so even if there were different opinions, they were only raised privately.


    The reason he did this was naturally to train Xiao Nian Die to have her own way. After all, in the current Emperor Dragon''s Hall, Xiao Nian Die was the strongest person other than Tang Huan. With Tang Huan''s cultivation speed, it was impossible for him to stay in the Scarlet Radiance Sect forever.


    Xiao Nian Die''s expression was calm as she said slowly, "We can escape, but the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion cannot. If we are still here, there is still a sliver of a chance for us to protect Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace. If we all leave, then Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace will disappear like smoke in thin air. " At the end of her speech, Xiao Niandie''s tone became heavy.


    Of course, she was clear that escaping now was an extremely good chance of survival. However, she could not bear to see the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace being destroyed by the flame phoenix''s obscene might.


    "What if it''s a sect seal?" Sa Xiangyang said in a low voice.


    "It probably won''t be of much use."


    Xiao Nian Die shook her head and sighed, "That fire phoenix definitely has the power of a peak Superior Heavenly King. Even if it were the Feng Sect, we wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. At that time, once the sect is destroyed, all of the cultivators in the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace will disappear without a trace. They will have nowhere to run. "


    "There''s no need to worry too much, the Fire Phoenix is charging towards the Jade Imperial City and the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace. It''s just a guess, we have no enmity with it. We don''t have to mess around right now. If we wait another day, and if it still doesn''t change direction after that, we''ll immediately seal the sect. Of course, before the sect was sealed, cultivators with weaker cultivations would all be dismissed, leaving behind only the Heavenly King and the Ninth Heavenly Marquis! "


    At this point, Xiao Niandie and Nie Cangsheng exchanged a glance.


    This was something that they had already agreed upon long ago.


    They could not run, but the young disciples of the sect could leave. Xiao Mushuang, Liu Hanyi, Yu Qing Rong, and Shen Bai had already left Jade Imperial City. As long as they were still alive, even if the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace was destroyed by the fire phoenix, there would still be a day to rebuild them.


    Hearing Xiao Niao''s words, Chong Ze, San-Xiangyang, and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a pity Principal Tang Huan is not here, otherwise ¡­"


    Yu Xinhe couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    However, before she could finish speaking, her voice suddenly stopped, and everyone could hear the unspoken meaning in her words. Tang Huan''s strength and that fire phoenix, there was indeed a huge difference, but Tang Huan was often able to create miracles, if he was here, then there might be a way to resolve this crisis.


    When everyone heard this, they all subconsciously fell silent.


    After a long while, Chong Ze could not help but ask: "Vice President Xiao, Dean Tang Huan has not heard from anyone for more than ten years, where did he go? Could it be that he has already left the Crimson Wyrm Heavens? "


    "Since Vice Principal Chong has asked, I won''t hide it from you all." "Dean Tang Huan had long since entered the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' to gain experience more than ten years ago. However, his clone had been cultivating in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for a long time, and is now a middle level Heavenly King."


    "He went to the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace?"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, especially the two Heavenly Kings, Chong Ze and Ran Xiangyang. Their spirits were greatly boosted.


    These past few years, they had thought about going to the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace to gain experience, but in the end, they still couldn''t make up their minds. They didn''t expect that Tang Huan had already entered there more than ten years ago. However, when they thought that Tang Huan had clones, the two of them were relieved. Even if his true body died in the Dragon Palace, his clone would become his new body. No wonder he had the guts to do so.


    "Then President Tang Huan is now ¡­" Sander took a deep breath and asked hesitantly.


    "Of course he''s alive."


    Xiao Nian Die said with a smile, "Dean Tang Huan has yet to leave the Dragon Palace ¡­" Just as she said that, Xiao Niao''s smile froze on her face. She stood up from the praying mat like a spring. Her eyes opened wide, and shock and ecstasy filled her pupils ¡­

 C1943

    Chapter 1943 What if there were two?


    As the first rays of the morning sun began to appear, a dazzling red light suddenly shot up into the sky. With astonishing speed, the red light began to spread in the direction of the direction of Jade Imperial City.


    Accompanying this red light was an incomparably violent heatwave.


    Wherever it went, the world seemed to turn into a furnace. The temperature soared, the vegetation turned to dust, and dust and dirt were swept up into the air. The crackling sounds of explosions resounded through the sky.


    After a short moment, the red light became a sea of flames and surged forward like a violent wave.


    In the midst of the sea of fire, an exceptionally large figure would flap his wings from time to time and move forward as fast as lightning. The terrifying Strength Qi churned and wreaked havoc, causing the sea of flames to become even more violent and fierce, even the nearby space had a captivating red color, as if flames were about to ignite at any time.


    A hundred miles away from the Jade Emperor City, dozens of figures were moving quickly.


    In the past two days, the atmosphere in the city had become increasingly tense and oppressive. The number of cultivators fleeing had increased, and this small group of people all had the intention of distancing themselves.


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to sense something. Their bodies slightly trembled as they subconsciously looked over in the blink of an eye.


    However, in the next moment, the eyes of these tens of cultivators suddenly opened wide. Shock involuntarily emerged from the depths of their eyes.


    "It''s here!" It''s here! "


    "Fire Phoenix!"


    "..."


    Immediately after, the screams could not help but rush out of the throats of the crowd, and even their voices began to tremble. When moving, the only one who could display such a frightening might was the Flamephoenix. In the past, the fire phoenix had only been a rumor, but now, it had appeared before his eyes.


    However, the commotion caused everyone''s hearts to tremble uncontrollably.


    Even though they were still quite a distance away, everyone could feel the terrifying heat. It was as if a volcano was erupting and moving. The moment the wave of heat swept over them, everyone felt as if their souls were about to be melted.


    "Let''s go!" "Hurry up and leave!"


    A muscular man in a yellow robe was the first to wake up, shouting hoarsely.


    At the same time as he spoke, the yellow-robed man had already charged towards the direction of Jade Imperial City without looking back. The other cultivators all seemed to have woken up from a dream as they turned around and charged towards the Jade Imperial City. They seemed to wish that they could grow a few more wings and escape from the range of the fire phoenix''s power.


    However, even though their reactions weren''t slow, they were still unable to escape this calamity.


    Almost a moment later, a captivating red heat wave rolled in from Xie liang''s side. The tens of cultivators only had enough time to gather their Tian Yuan energy to form a barrier before they were engulfed by the heat wave. The defensive barrier did not have much of an effect either. In the blink of an eye, it had all crumbled into pieces.


    Shock, fear, regret, sorrow, despair ¡­


    As soon as the various emotions appeared in the eyes of the crowd, the bright red flames came pressing down on them. In the blink of an eye, the horrified faces disappeared into the depths of the flames, instantly melting away without leaving a single trace.


    "Clang!"


    A high-pitched cry, like the sound of metal clashing, suddenly shook the heavens and earth, spreading over a thousand miles away.


    Within the raging flames, the Flamephoenix flapped her wings a few times and in an instant, she had traveled a hundred miles of space and appeared outside the Jade Emperor City. Soon after, an earth-shattering berserk aura followed the heat wave and spread out in all directions, as if doomsday had arrived.


    At this moment, at the edge of Jade Imperial City, a few figures appeared in the sky a few thousand meters above the fire phoenix. They were Xiao Niao, Jin Hong, Chong Ze, and Sang Xiangyang. There were more figures standing in the air in the city behind them, but they were all silent and terrified.


    "One middle level Sky King, three lower level Sky Kings ¡­"


    A cold and stern voice suddenly reverberated across the sky. That bright-red flame suddenly withdrew like a receding tide.


    Its enormous wings spread out, covering the sky and covering the sun. Every single feather on its body seemed to have been condensed into a flame, and the burning heat actually turned into substance that circulated around its body.


    "You want to stop me with just you two?"


    Looking at Xiao Nian Die and the rest, the fire phoenix''s red eyes were filled with a cold aura. After a moment, a musical note came out of its mouth, rolling like thunder and condensing into a terrifying oppressive feeling. It rumbled forward with frightening power.


    At this moment, no matter if it was Chong Ze, the God King, or Xiao Niandie and the other Inferior Heavenly Kings, they could not help but have their expressions change drastically.


    Standing in front of the fire phoenix, Xiao Niandie, Chong Ze, and the rest all felt a strong sense of insignificance, as if they were standing on a towering mountain peak, and they were only a rock at the foot of the mountain. Even if the fire phoenix hadn''t done anything yet, they could still feel the pressure.


    However, after a moment, Xiao Niao and the rest calmed down.


    "Just the four of us aren''t enough."


    Xiao Nian Die''s face was filled with laughter, but she didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    An unusual expression that was difficult to detect flashed across the fire phoenix''s eyes when it saw this.


    The low level Heavenly King on the other side was simply too calm, causing it to be curious. Was the group of Heavenly King cultivators bluffing, or was there something else they could rely on? With just a flash of this thought, a hint of interest appeared on the Flamephoenix''s face.


    "But what if we include her?"


    Xiao Nian Die raised her hand and pointed to the left.


    As soon as she said that, a slim figure appeared a few thousand meters away to the left of the Flamephoenix without any warning. The woman in the purple dress had a slim and graceful figure, snow-white skin, picturesque features, and a beautiful face.


    At almost the same instant she appeared, an exceptionally terrifying aura roared out from within her body without any concealment, and a violent storm was set off around her body.


    "Upper Sky King?" The Flamephoenix snorted lightly, her tone filled with disdain.


    "One Upper Sky King might not be enough, but what about two?"


    Xiao Hui Die raised her hand and pointed at the right side of the fire phoenix with a smile. Thousands of meters away, a jade-like little girl appeared. Her fair face was covered in an innocent smile.


    The body of the little girl began to ripple after she blinked a couple of times at the fire phoenix. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a huge, golden-colored dragon with a sharp horn on its head, while an extremely brilliant deep blue color appeared on its body. Six pairs of fleshy wings spread out, causing it to appear incomparably large.

 C1944

    Chapter 1944 - Dragon Meridians


    "Blue Dragon?"


    The fire phoenix slightly narrowed her eyes, her eyes revealing an extremely human-like surprise. "Furthermore, she''s a twelve-winged Blue Dragon, is she a descendant of the Chaotic Sheavenly Dragon? "He actually has the potential to become a Divine Beast. What a pity that she''s still a bit too weak right now. She won''t be able to block my attack!"


    As she said that, the surprise in the Flamephoenix''s eyes turned into even more scorn, "To me, the two Upper Heavenly Kings are still nothing more than trash."


    "Oh? What about the three Upper Sky Kings? " Xiao Nian Die''s smile was like a flower, but her gaze went beyond Huo Feng Pang Shuo''s body and landed on his back.


    "Ga ji!"


    The cry was like a thunderclap that suddenly rose up from behind the Flamephoenix.


    The Flamephoenix''s eyes narrowed slightly. She could actually feel an incomparable deathly stillness come roaring from behind her. In an instant, the vitality in this space seemed to have been completely melted away. At this moment, an area of several dozen kilometers seemed to have turned into a hell of death.


    "This is ¡­"


    The Flamephoenix jerked her head to look back, and a dazzling rainbow of colors appeared in front of her eyes.


    Behind it, a giant bird of nine colors actually appeared. The feathers on its body were gorgeous to the extreme, yet the aura emitted from such a beautiful bird contained an endless deathly stillness. It was as if the place where the giant, nine-colored bird appeared was a dead end for the dead.


    "The Nether Nine Spirit Bird of the Nether Realm?"


    The light in Fire Phoenix''s eyes became even denser as she said, "Moreover, it''s the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird that has undergone nine cycles ¡­ It looks like I really made the right decision to come to Jade Imperial City! One twelve-winged Blue Dragon and one ''Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird.'' If I can refine them all, I will have a chance to recover to the Sky Sovereign Realm. "


    As she spoke to here, the red light in Huo Feng''s eyes suddenly scattered, as if there were raging flames surging within them.


    "Refine them? "You miscalculated!"


    Almost at the same moment the Flamephoenix finished her sentence, a cold snort burst forth.


    In front of Xiao Nian Die, a figure suddenly appeared, a handsome face, tall and straight, wearing a black robe, it was Tang Huan.


    After knowing the whereabouts of the Fire Phoenix, Tang Huan began to quickly return to the Jade Imperial City.


    Of course, on the road back, Tang Huan didn''t forget to let Xiao Huaidie, who was cultivating in the Inner Palace of the sect, feel at ease.


    They rushed on the way and finally arrived at Jade Imperial City last night.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had already levelled up to become an Upper Sky King, and could maintain her "Void Escape" for a longer period of time. Otherwise, he would probably still be on the way.


    Now that the Fire Phoenix had appeared, Tang Huan''s strength had reached its peak state.


    Looking at Pang Shuo''s fiery red figure, Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a cold smile. Since the fire phoenix had come today, then there was no way for it to leave.


    "It''s you?"


    The Fire Phoenix couldn''t help but freeze for a moment the moment she saw Tang Huan. She then laughed, "Brat, I''ve thought of you. Ten years ago, you were in an extremely sorry state after being chased by me, and if you didn''t hide in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, you would have been turned into ashes long ago. I never thought that after more than ten years of not seeing you, a mere lower heavenly king like you, would be promoted to a upper heavenly king ¡­ Seems like you have gained quite a bit of fortune in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. "


    As she spoke, the fire phoenix''s bright red eyes revealed an unconcealable surprise.


    In just a short ten years, he advanced from the lower Heavenly King Stage to the Upper Sky King Stage, this cultivation speed was extremely astonishing, even in the previous nine days, but he did not know what fortuitous encounters the human cultivator had had in the ten years he had entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", to actually raise his cultivation so quickly and rapidly.


    Behind Tang Huan, Xiao Nian Die, Chong Ze and the others were also shocked when they heard the Fire Phoenix''s words.


    Before this, they had never thought that Tang Huan and the fire phoenix would actually know each other.


    At that time, the purpose of Tang Huan and the nine spirits going to the "Pill Sea Region" was to investigate the situation of the Mountain Sea Sect''s disappearance. However, not long after, Tang Huan''s clone told them that the main body and the nine spirits had already entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    But now, everyone realized that Tang Huan didn''t enter the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" herself, but instead, had to enter the dangerous place in order to escape the fire phoenix''s pursuit.


    Fortunately, more than ten years later, not only had Tang Huan and the nine spirits walked out safely, they had even advanced to the level of Highest Sky King. Furthermore, at such a critical juncture, they brought back Sect Master Xiao Zihan, who had also become an Upper Sky King, and another Heavenly King, whose original body was also that of an Blue Dragon.


    The four Upper Sky Kings, this was the reason why Xiao Niandie, Chong Ze, and the others were so confident.


    "You''re right."


    After being exposed by the fire phoenix, not only did Tang Huan not get angry from the embarrassment, she instead laughed emotionally, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for that. If I hadn''t been chased by you and had to accept the protection of that ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', I wouldn''t have become an Upper Sky King so quickly, and I definitely wouldn''t have been able to reunite with my friends and little sister in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''. In this respect, you are indeed my great benefactor. "


    His voice paused, and then Tang Huan smiled, "Even though you said that, I am unable to accept your kindness. "Fire Phoenix, time has changed. Back then, you were the one who chased after me. Today, I''m afraid that you will lose your life in my hands." However, before we make a move, I have two questions for you. I wonder if you are willing to answer them? "


    "After making a trip to the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', you sure are arrogant."


    The fire phoenix''s laugh was rather cold and fierce, "Since you want to ask, then ask. I am in a good mood today. Not only have I met the Twelve-winged Blue Dragon and the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird, I have also met a Highest Heavenly King with the power of Primal Chaos. I have refined all of you, especially you brat, and within five years, I will definitely become an Empyrean. Seeing that you are about to give me such help, I am satisfied with your little wish, so that you can die in peace. "


    "Alright, let me introduce myself first."


    Tang Huan also stopped arguing with the fire phoenix, and said with a smile. "I am Tang Huan, the current Palace Chief of the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace in Jade Emperor City. "As far as I know, there is no enmity between us in this Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace and I. Why did you come straight to the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace the moment you left the Pill Sea Region?"


    "So that''s what you want to ask."


    The fire phoenix''s gaze was ice-cold as it chuckled, "Brat, to think that you''re even the master of a manor. How could you be so naive? Who said that I can''t come to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace because I have no grudge with the Emperor''s Heavenly Palace?"


    "Since your death is near at hand, there is no harm in me telling you."


    "There is a dragon vein hidden in this place that is greatly beneficial to my recovery. Since I have already felt its existence, how could I not notice it? My coming here has nothing to do with whether or not there are any grudges between us. However, since you are the Palace Chief of the Royal Dragon Sky Hall, then from now on, there will be no longer be a sect called the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace in the world! "

 C1945

    Chapter 1945 - Dragon Yuan


    Dragon Bloodline?


    Hearing the Fire Phoenix''s words, Tang Huan was stunned, Xiao Nian Die, Chong Ze and the rest were also stunned.


    Ever since they had roughly determined the Flamephoenix''s destination, Xiao Niandie and the others had been guessing at each other''s intentions. After all, there really wasn''t any enmity between the two parties before.


    However, after guessing countless of reasons, they never would have thought that this was the real reason.


    The Emperor Dragon Heaven Manor possessed dragon veins?


    Not to mention Chong Ze and Sang Xiangyang, this was the first time even Xiao Niao, the cultivator from the Emperor Dragon''s Hall, had heard of this news. Even the previous Martial House Master, Nie Cangsheng, probably didn''t know about it.


    "A dragon''s vein, huh ¡­"


    Tang Huan regained her senses and nodded slightly. As the current Palace Master of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, he didn''t know anything about it before.


    Of course, this was also because he hadn''t stayed in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for too long, and he had never carefully investigated the situation there either. Otherwise, he would have long since discovered some clues. After taking care of this fire phoenix, he would properly investigate this Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    If there really was a dragon vein, then it would undoubtedly be extremely beneficial to one''s cultivation.


    In this world, a dragon''s vein was a fusion of different types of power. The power was called "Dragon Yuan", and because the dragon''s vein was shaped like a giant dragon, it was called a dragon''s vein. This sort of draconic vein would generally be hidden deep underground.


    The power of the dragon essence was like raging waves, surging and surging. It was very suitable for breaking through higher realms.


    However, dragon essence was not something that anyone could casually refine. If one''s endurance was insufficient, even a High Rank Heavenly King might be devoured by it.


    The Flamephoenix was extremely powerful. If she really sensed the existence of the dragon fountain, she naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    "Although the dragon fountain is good, it is still inferior to yours."


    The fire phoenix slowly turned its head, and swept its two eyes across Tang Huan, Xiao Budian and the nine spirits, "That dragon vein could at most help me recover to the Sky Emperor Realm, but the three of you flesh and blood could help me once again step into the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    As she spoke to here, the fire phoenix''s ice-cold eyes began to burn.


    "So you were actually an Empyrean in the past. I apologize for my disrespect."


    Tang Huan cupped her hands together and smiled faintly, but there was no respect between her brows, "There has been a rumor that the Mountain Sea Sect''s Fire Phoenix Island was created by a fire phoenix. No one used to believe that it was true, but I wonder where all the cultivators of the Mountain Sea Sect have gone to now, could it be that they have all been devoured by you?"


    "Is that your second question?"


    The fire phoenix''s gaze returned to Tang Huan, revealing a hint of a smile yet not a smile.


    "That''s right." Tang Huan nodded, "About ten years ago, I went to Fire Phoenix Island to investigate the reason for the disappearance of the Mountain Sea Sect. I wonder if you can explain to me why?"


    "Kid, it''s fine if I tell you."


    The Flamephoenix snorted, her tone filled with pride, "I was an Empyrean, and my body formed its own world. Because of the changes that occurred, my cultivation level plummeted, but the world inside me still exists, and all of those Mountain Sea Sect cultivators have been absorbed into my world."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan suddenly nodded his head, and then laughed again, "You want my two younger sisters'' flesh and blood, to recover your former cultivation, your calculations are not bad."


    No matter if it was the Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird or the twelve-winged Blue Dragon, they were both unusual species of nature that was rarely seen in countless of years. If there was really a way to refine their flesh and blood, then it would absolutely have an unimaginable impact on one''s own growth.


    In addition, Tang Huan himself also possessed the Immortal Body Technique and the Primal Chaos Inheritance. If they could refine him, their effects would be no worse than that of the Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian. The Fire Phoenix saw through the mysteriousness of Tang Huan, the nine spirits and Xiao Budian with a glance. It could be seen that its eyes were extremely vicious.


    "But unfortunately, you probably didn''t think of this."


    A strange smile appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes as she said, "To you, we are all sent to your doorstep as treasures, but to me, you are also delivered to your doorstep as treasures."


    "You have the body of the fire phoenix and the purest and purest source of fire energy. Although my dao flame contains the meaning of primal chaos, no matter how much chaos energy I absorb, it is still impossible for me to evolve into a true ''Chaos Dao Flame''. I didn''t understand it in the past, but after seeing you, I realized it."


    "Chaos Daos?" Hearing the four words that Tang Huan had said, the Flamephoenix''s eyes immediately filled with shock.


    "The reason that my flame didn''t complete its final transformation was because it lacked the opportunity to transform. As for your flame of origin, that is exactly the opportunity that I need!"


    Tang Huan didn''t care about the change in the fire phoenix''s expression as she continued speaking. As she finished speaking, his eyes instantly became filled with a brilliant light, and his eyes also burned with passion, "So, don''t blame me for being unkind next. Do it!"


    The moment the last note left his mouth, a white luster the size of an infant''s fist whizzed out from Tang Huan''s palm, and shot towards the fire phoenix. Wherever it passed, a loud rumbling would rise up, and even the air seemed to be smashed into a long pitch black hole.


    Although it had not recovered its original size, due to Tang Huan''s use of all her might, the might of the chaos origin crystal was still extremely frightening. In this instant, the vast space around it seemed to have been pulled back by the Strength Qi that had erupted from the "Primal Chaos origin crystal", as it violently twisted and distorted.


    "Hmm?"


    The fire phoenix narrowed her eyes and instantly opened her mouth slightly. A red light shot out from her mouth like a ray of light. The sharp sound of breaking through the air seemed to be able to tear apart the sky.


    In a split-second, the red light collided with the "Chaos Origin Crystal".


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The terrifying Strength Qi, with the point of impact as the center, swept in all directions like a monstrous wave. Wherever it passed, violent ripples that could be seen with the naked eye would instantly appear.


    Tang Huan was the closest to it, so she was the first to bear the brunt of the attack.


    However, Xiao Nian Die, Chong Ze and the rest of the lower and middle Sky Kings behind Tang Huan were barely able to withstand the impact of the Strength Qi. The moment shock appeared on their faces, they subconsciously retreated dozens of miles back before they managed to stabilize themselves.


    The few of them looked at each other, seeing the unconcealable shock in each other''s eyes. When the Upper Sky King made his move, the power was truly terrifying!

 C1946

    Chapter 1946 - Mighty


    After an instant, under many gazes, that red light exploded like fireworks, but that white light only paused for a moment before continuing to rush forward. Its might was not the slightest bit weaker than before, and it was still as terrifying as before.


    At almost the same time, Xiao Zihan, nine spirits, and Xiao Budian had also brazenly made their moves.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    With an ear-piercing sound, countless dense, purple sword Qis condensed in front of Xiao Zihan. They covered the sky like a locust swarm as they rushed towards the fire phoenix, and the terrifying sword intent immediately spread out like a wave. In the blink of an eye, it filled every inch of the surrounding space.


    Behind the fire phoenix, the death aura roaring out from the nine spirits had already turned into an incomparably ferocious black storm. The death aura roaring out from the nine spirits had already turned into an incomparably ferocious black storm behind the fire phoenix.


    On the other side, the Golden Horn above Xiao Budian''s head released a golden light. In that moment, a majestic golden aura surged out of the Golden Horn like a flood and rushed towards the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix. This power seemed to be able to cleanse the mind, and was able to instantly pacify any fluctuations in the mind.


    "What is this thing?"


    High up in the sky, the Flamephoenix''s expression changed.


    The surrounding attacks were like a wave, but its eyes were focused on the front.


    With its eyesight, it was naturally able to see that the ball of white light was actually a pebble-shaped object. Of course, even an idiot would not treat it as a real pebble. The chaos power that it emitted was as vast as the ocean, and even it felt its heart palpitate.


    Originally, it had been skeptical that Tang Huan possessed the "Primal Chaos Dao-flame" that had yet to mature. But now, there was no longer any doubt in its heart.


    However, even though it was extremely surprised by the item, the fire phoenix''s reaction was not slow at all. It stretched its neck forward and pecked forward with its sharp, iron-like mouth.


    It was also at this moment that its body seemed to have transformed into a gushing volcano, and the flames that lingered around its body instantly transformed into three large torrents that shot out explosively towards the left, right, left, and right, as well as behind. The frightening heat caused the heaven and earth to churn, and the surrounding fifty kilometers seemed to have become an enormous furnace.


    "Something that can crush you to death!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud. The moment she finished speaking, a loud "bang" sound suddenly burst forth in the air. It was the Fire Phoenix''s sharp beak that had forcefully landed on the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    The Strength Qi that was even more berserk started to wreak havoc in all directions, causing the surrounding air to roil violently. As for the ground that was thousands of metres below, countless dust and sand were being blown, rolling around like stormy waves.


    Under the violent clash, the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" immediately shot back towards Tang Huan and the Fire Phoenix Pang Shuo''s body also explosively retreated several thousand meters back. At about the same time, the three blazing streams of flames also collided with Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Budian''s attacks.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An earth-shaking explosion shook the heavens.


    At this moment, Xiao Zihan''s countless purple colored sword Qis had shattered into nothingness, the death aura storm of the nine spirits had dissipated, and Xiao Budian''s golden aura had also vanished into nothingness. However, the three streams of flames also turned into countless specks of red light, dissipating into the air and disappearing completely.


    However, the Strength Qi produced by these three collisions was wantonly roaming about the world.


    Although Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Budian''s attacks did not pose a real threat to the fire phoenix, it still restricted its strength by quite a bit.


    Under other circumstances, this would not have any effect on it. However, the moment it collided with the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", its strength was suppressed and it felt a huge impact within its body. It felt as if all of its organs were being crushed by the energy unleashed by the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal."


    Not only that, the Flamephoenix even felt as if her mouth was about to explode.


    "You want to smash me to death? "Heh ¡­"


    A sneer burst out from her mouth, while the fire phoenix''s expression instantly turned extremely dark. Its two gigantic wings flapped violently, and just as it was about to shoot forward, it could not help but shrink its pupils. Within its eyes, an extremely shocking scene had already appeared at an astonishing speed.


    Just as the ball of white light was caught by Tang Huan, it was thrown out once again.


    But just at that time, the object that was like a pebble started to rapidly expand. Without even half a blink, it already reached ten thousand meters. That was already extremely terrifying. Even so, its expansion did not slow down in the slightest. 20,000 meters, 30,000 meters ¡­ One hundred thousand meters!


    Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared, and even her aura had completely disappeared.


    It was comparable to the massive creature floating in the air in front of it, but it still seemed extremely small. Even if one were to raise their heads to the extreme, it would still be difficult to see their entire appearance. What surprised Fire Phoenix was that after this object appeared, it actually felt an enormous pressure.


    "Fire Phoenix, what do you think now?"


    Before his voice had even faded away, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already collapsed like a huge mountain as it rumbled down towards the fire phoenix, forcing the incomparably powerful Strength Qi to disperse, as if it could crush all the obstacles below into fine powder.


    Upon catching sight of this scene, Xiao Niandie, Chong Ze, and the rest who had retreated far away were dumbstruck and tongue-tied. They were even suffocating. Even when they were standing at their position and saw the scene of the giant rock falling, they were still shocked. They felt as if they were about to be enveloped within.


    Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Budian had long since known that Tang Huan had this move. When she was forced to retreat by the fire phoenix, her figure did not pause at all, and took advantage of the momentum to retreat a hundred kilometers away, so as to not be affected by the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    "Damn it!"


    The fire phoenix completely ignored Xiao Zihan and the other two, as it let out a low shout of surprise and anger. Endless flames roared out from its body, and its body rapidly expanded like an inflatable ball. In an instant, it had reached the same level as the huge rock.


    This was about the size of Fire Phoenix Island.


    "Go!"


    In the next moment, the Flamephoenix let out a sharp cry. Pang Shuo''s wings were erected high up, and like two terrifyingly huge fiery blades, he slashed forward with lightning speed. Crack! Crackling sounds immediately rang out in the air as two enormous spatial rifts appeared in the air in front of them.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zihan and the others were shocked, and subconsciously held their breath with rapt attention. Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Budian also couldn''t help but be shocked, and looked far ahead into the distance with shining eyes.

 C1947

    Chapter 1947 - Wings Like A Blade


    Its wings were like blades, seemingly capable of splitting apart the universe and splitting apart the heavens. Its might overflowed into the heavens.


    In the blink of an eye, the Flamephoenix''s two wings slammed against the ''chaos source crystal''.


    "Bam!"


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering sound was heard from thousands of miles away.


    The terrifying Strength Qi roared out in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, it had already affected the borders of Jade Imperial City. Xiao Niao, Chong Ze and the other two Heavenly Kings involuntarily retreated, while the other cultivators who were nearby watching the battle from high up in the sky were thrown out.


    Outside the city, an enormous crater extended from the point of impact.


    In an instant, a large part of the Jade Imperial City was swallowed up by the crater. Countless buildings turned into dust at a speed that even the mind could not keep track of.


    The vast space above the hole had already become hazy and chaotic.


    In the center of this chaotic region, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the Flamephoenix retreated nearly half a kilometer away at the same time. However, after an instant, the Origin Crystal whistled forward again under Tang Huan''s full control.


    "Clang!"


    The incomparably resounding Feng Ming burst forth from heaven and earth, the fire phoenix raised its head high, and in its pupils, fury burst out, as a pair of Pang Shuang''s wings once again slashed out like sharp blades.


    The two clashed again, again and again.


    Earth-shaking explosions sounded continuously as the berserk Strength Qi rolled in the surroundings layer after layer. After being attacked by the explosion, the hole below became bigger and bigger, and it became deeper and deeper.


    The dust and sand that accompanied the strong waves had already covered up the vast expanse of space, completely isolating the ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal'' and the Fire Phoenix''s figure from the view of the crowd in the distance.


    "The battle between the Upper Sky Kings is actually so terrifying!"


    In the skies above the Jade Imperial City, Xiao Nian Die couldn''t help but shiver as she sensed the horrifying activity that was occurring in the distance.


    "Fortunately Dean Tang Huan came back in time, otherwise, us middle level and lower level Sky Kings would not even be able to withstand a single strike from the fire phoenix. Even if we hide inside the Heaven Palace, we would have to endure for a long time."


    Xiao Nian Die nodded slightly and asked worriedly, "I wonder if Principal Tang Huan can win this battle?"


    "This..."


    Chong Ze, Sang Xiangyang and Jin Hong looked at each other with hesitation. Tang Huan''s strength was indeed peerless, especially after he had activated the gigantic object, the power that he had unleashed was even more terrifying. However, the strength of the fire phoenix was equally terrifying, it was hard to predict who would win and who would lose.


    Instantly, Chong Ze revealed a smile again, "We do not need to worry. From the current situation, even if Dean Tang Huan does not win, she will not lose. If both sides were to suffer, the one who would ultimately leave his life here would be the Fire Phoenix without a doubt. Don''t forget that we still have three Upper Sky Kings on our side. "


    "That''s true."


    Hearing this, Xiao Niandie could not help but relax a little. But in the blink of an eye, she saw that half of the Jade Imperial City had disappeared, causing her heart to ache.


    This city had spent a lot of effort and effort to reach its current size.


    However, this huge battle had caused the entire Jade Imperial City to disappear...


    Although half of the city had yet to be devoured by the giant pit, all of the buildings within the city were affected by the Strength Qi and turned into large areas of ruins. Even if a few of the strong ones had yet to collapse, they had already revealed countless cracks, and could collapse at any moment.


    A Jade Imperial City like this was no different than a complete disappearance.


    Fortunately, the entrance to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion at the central plaza of the city remained as stable as ever, unaffected. The cultivators that were left behind in the city also all kept their lives, and only a portion of them were affected by the impact of the Strength Qi because they could not retreat in time.


    As long as he was still alive, he would be able to rebuild Jade Imperial City sooner or later.


    Compared to Xiao Nian Die and Chong Ze who were far away from the battle, Xiao Zi Han, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian who were closer to the battle felt even more terrified.


    Every time that enormous collision sound rang out, it would cause their souls to quiver.


    Each time the Strength Qi exploded out, it seemed as if it wanted to tear their bodies apart. Every single one of them would revolve the power within their bodies to the extreme, forcefully resisting the impact of the Strength Qi, and from the beginning till the end, they stood at a distance of several hundred kilometers away from the "Soul-Splitting Source Crystal" and the fire phoenix.


    Compared to Xiao Nian Die and the rest''s worries, although Xiao Zi Han, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian were shocked by the intensity of the battle, they were still full of confidence. Even if the Flamephoenix was once an Empyrean, in the end, she was still an Upper Level Heavenly King, and she had not even recovered her Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation.


    They had personally seen the Heavenly Emperor at the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". Naturally, they knew how powerful the Heavenly Emperor was. In front of the Heavenly Emperor, even the peak level Heavenly Kings were like ants.


    If that fire phoenix was really the Sky Emperor, Tang Huan definitely wouldn''t fight it head on.


    Even though the current Tang Huan was not a peak-level Sky King, she still had the strength to contend against a fiery phoenix that was only a peak-level Heavenly King. Even a fiery phoenix''s strength far surpassed that of an ordinary peak-level Heavenly King ¡­ This was Tang Huan''s confidence! Xiao Nian Die and the others had no doubts about this.


    "Tang Huan, I have truly underestimated you!"


    Deep within the hazy battlefield, the fire phoenix''s cry could faintly be heard from the surging Strength Qi, its voice was filled with unconcealable anger.


    At this moment, not only was the Flamephoenix angry, she was also extremely shocked.


    The strength of its opponent had completely surpassed its imagination. The gigantic being that Tang Huan controlled was practically indestructible. With its wings at full power, even if it was a towering giant mountain that was tens of thousands of meters tall, they could still shatter instantly without harming the gigantic being in the slightest.


    Hiding within that enormous object, was Tang Huan''s extremely hard protective shield as she battled against it.


    Initially, even though it had realised this point, it was still filled with confidence, feeling that it would not be a problem for it to take down the opponent. At most, it would just take a bit more time, and once this Tang Huan was done with, the other three Sky Kings would not be a problem. However, what happened next surprised it more and more.


    Against such opponents, it wasn''t as though there was no other way.


    His opponent was hiding within the enormous object, but if its wings and the enormous object collided directly, it would definitely produce an incomparably powerful force. This force would then go through the gigantic object and directly affect the Tang Huan''s soul which was connected to it. When the Flamephoenix realized that she was unable to destroy that item, she did have this idea in mind.


    Unfortunately, as time passed, it noticed that Tang Huan, who was hiding inside, didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest.


    The soul of a Upper Sky King, could actually be tyrannical to such a degree, it was unbelievable, but the truth was right in front of its eyes, it had no choice but to believe it.

 C1948

    Chapter 1948 - Escaping Just like that?


    "Three days apart is a whole new level of respect for a person, not to mention more than ten years."


    Within the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, Tang Huan''s laughter resounded but her attacks did not slow at all. It was unknown just how many times a hundred thousand meter tall boulder had charged towards the fire phoenix with a roar.


    The fire phoenix did not know about the story of Tang Huan''s previous life, but it understood the meaning behind her words. It snorted angrily, "Tang Huan, you, the soul of a Highest Heavenly King, can actually endure such continuous attacks?"


    "If your soul fused with a divine crystal, it would still be able to withstand it." Tang Huan gave a carefree laugh, and didn''t try to hide it.


    "Divine crystals?"


    The Flamephoenix cried out in surprise, and her two massive wings clashed against the incoming "Primal Chaos Crystals." With an earth-shattering explosion, both sides retreated yet again.


    Although it appeared that they were still evenly matched, the Flamephoenix was already complaining in her heart.


    The enormous object was completely unharmed and Tang Huan, who was hiding inside, was unharmed as well. However, its energy was like flowing water, and even with the support of the heaven and earth, it was impossible for it to withstand such consumption for a long period of time.


    Its wings felt like they were about to shatter after clashing against the gigantic creature so many times. If it continued like this, it would become a reality very soon ¡­ At this moment, aside from being enraged, Fire Phoenix also felt a great sense of humiliation at the bottom of her heart.


    It used to be an Empyrean powerhouse of the Nine Heavens, but today, it had fallen to such a state.


    Moreover, the one who forced it to this state was actually a fellow who it had been chasing after in panic. How could it endure this? However, although it was somewhat difficult to accept this fact, its mind was abnormally clear. It knew that if it did not make a decision earlier, it would likely fall into a trap.


    "Tang Huan, don''t be complacent!"


    "Do you really think that you can rely on such a thing to protect you forever? "Try this one on me again!" The instant her voice fell, the fire phoenix opened its mouth, and in that instant, a sharp and resonant cry resounded from its throat.


    "Clang!"


    The instant the note left his mouth, it seemed to condense into an incomparably sharp substance. Like a sharp thorn, it shot towards the "Chaos Source Crystal" like an electric current, as if it could even pierce through the blue dome of heaven.


    "Hmm?"


    Within the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, inside the mind sculpture, Tang Huan couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows slightly. The fire phoenix''s scream seemed to contain an endless amount of penetrating power, and the moment the cry sounded, it made him faintly feel as if this enormous "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was being penetrated.


    Tang Huan did not dare to let her guard down, and immediately activated the divine crystal and waited patiently.


    The sonic wave attack launched by the Flamephoenix was a soul attack technique as well. If it was an ordinary peak-peak Sky King using such a method, Tang Huan would not be afraid, but the fire phoenix was an ex-Sky Sovereign after all. It definitely had many powerful trump cards, which Tang Huan would not underestimate.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan suddenly realised that although the sound wave gave off the feeling that it was as sharp as a needle, as though even the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal could pierce through it, but after being cut down by the Primal Chaos Origin Crystals and reached the center of the space, the sound wave had almost dissipated, it was not a threat at all.


    The sound wave attack of the fire phoenix was nothing special!


    This was definitely abnormal!


    "This is bad!" It''s trying to escape! "


    Just at this time, outside of the Origin Crystal, the Fire Phoenix Pang Shou''s body suddenly shrank at a rapid pace, and after a split second, its body, which had shrunk to a few thousand meters long, disappeared from the sky of Strength Qi.


    This had indeed somewhat exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    His original plan was to first use the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the Fire Phoenix to clash head on for a while, weakening its strength by a large amount, then leave the Origin Crystal and separate out the Immortal Body clones. He would join forces with Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Budian, the three Upper Sky Kings, and attack them together.


    did not expect the previous Sky Sovereign to be this cautious.


    Even before the elephant was revealed, it had already begun to flee ¡­ Its sudden action had indeed caught Tang Huan somewhat off guard. However, although Tang Huan was shocked, her reaction wasn''t slow at all. Within her mind instructs (in a second), the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had also started to contract at a rapid pace, and his figure flashed and appeared.


    "Hu!"


    His mind spun wildly, instantly enveloping a circumference of ten thousand kilometers.


    "Over there!"


    With just a thought, Tang Huan executed her "Void Evasion" ability, and her figure as well as the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" immediately disappeared from the high skies. Meanwhile, his voice resounded throughout the world at almost the same time, "Sect Master Xiao, Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian, you guys guard the Emperor Dragon Sky Manor, and do not stray too far away from it!"


    "To think that... They ran away just like that? "


    In the air above the hole, Xiao Zihan, the nine spirits who had already transformed into a human body, and Xiao Budian all looked at each other in dismay.


    According to their speculations, the fire phoenix definitely wouldn''t be able to escape so easily. After all, she was once an Empyrean. Although his cultivation had dropped to the peak Heavenly King Stage, the pride and dignity of an Empyrean should still exist. Naturally, he would not casually run away.


    However, the fire phoenix had so easily abandoned its pride and dignity as an Empyrean.


    "According to what big brother said, this should be called ¡­" What was his name? A tiger''s head, a snake''s tail! That''s right, those four words! "


    However, she used a word that Tang Huan had once used to describe the fire phoenix''s actions. After that, she scolded in a slightly resentful manner, "It used to be an Sky Sovereign, even if it dies here, it''s not possible for it to escape. This is truly embarrassing for an Sky Sovereign."


    "Do you know that the higher the cultivation, the more precious one''s life is?" Xiao Zihan couldn''t help but laugh, "With the dignity of an Empyrean, how is one''s life more important? It turned into that Fire Phoenix Island, sleeping for countless years before finally waking up with great difficulty. How could it take its own life so easily and risk it? "


    "That is true, but if it really does flee, then big brother''s Dao of Primordial Fire will be lost, right?"


    Jiu Ling gloomily said. The Fire Phoenix''s ability to travel through space was shockingly strong, otherwise it would not have been able to force Tang Huan into the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". Using such a method to escape was definitely an extraordinary feat. Right now, although Tang Huan''s strength had improved greatly and she might not be able to catch up to it, she was still an unknown number.


    Hearing that, Xiao Budian also nodded her head, but she immediately smiled and said: "Eyah, don''t worry, big brother will definitely catch up to it, we will still listen to big brother and return back to the city."


    "That''s right. If that Flamephoenix were to return, the three of us in the city would be able to resist for a while."


    "..."

 C1949

    Chapter 1949 - Fanaticism


    "Hu!"


    About five thousand kilometers away, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared, and in her line of sight, the fiery phoenix''s red figure disappeared in a flash, once again disappearing without a trace.


    Tang Huan coldly snorted in her heart as she cast "Void Escape" yet again, and her figure also fused into the air.


    Nearly ten thousand meters in the air, two figures, one chasing and one fleeing, were constantly flashing. Their speed was extremely quick, and almost immediately disappeared with a flash.


    Every time the fire phoenix traveled, it traveled across a large amount of space. In an instant, it traveled close to 10,000 kilometers.


    However, at his current cultivation level, Tang Huan''s "Void Evasion" was not any weaker than the Fire Phoenix''s. Unless the Fire Phoenix was able to escape from Tang Huan''s perception, no matter where it escaped to, Tang Huan could catch up to it accurately.


    "Tang Huan, you can''t catch up to me!"


    In the sky above a boundless desert, the figure of the Flamephoenix flew off once more. Her voice echoed in the air, and her tone was filled with anger.


    Nearly ten thousand kilometers away, the Flamephoenix once again flashed and passed away. However, she caught a laugh from behind. "You''ll know once you try to catch her."


    "Just wait and see. You are destined to waste your time." With a cold laugh, the Flamephoenix pierced through the air.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Have you heard? Have you. Yesterday, Principal Tang suddenly appeared in Yuhuang City?"


    "Dean Tang?" But the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard, Tang Huan? I heard that he hasn''t appeared for more than ten years. It is said that she is cultivating in seclusion.


    "That goes without saying. Dean Tang Huan is already an Upper Sky King, and three other Upper Sky Kings appeared with him. They killed that fire phoenix in an instant."


    "As expected of our Crimson Radiance Sect''s number one powerhouse. Haha, I knew it! Fire Phoenix has come! He definitely won''t sit idly by!"


    "..."


    In the Fierce Tooth Region in the northern part of the Crimson Radiance Sect, more than ten cultivators were walking on air amidst the vast snow-capped mountains. They were discussing incessantly, and all of them were in high spirits.


    News from the Jade Emperor City had already spread far and wide.


    The fire phoenix came from the Pill Sea Realm and destroyed the entire city. It burned the earth as well as the entire city. The majority of the cultivators were not optimistic about the ending of the Jade Imperial City and the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. The Emperor''s Heavenly Mansion may have been Crimson Radiance Sect''s strongest sect, but it was still inferior to the Fire Phoenix.


    This also made many cultivators happy, but there were also many who felt worried.


    If the Royal Sacred Mansion and the Jade Imperial City were to be destroyed, the newly founded Heavenly Law Palace would definitely fall apart. The forces of all the sects in the Crimson Radiance Sect had only just gathered together through the Heavenly Dao Academy. If it were to collapse just like that, the rest of the Crimson Radiance Sect would become incomparably chaotic.


    The cultivators who were unwilling to see their sects weakened were naturally extremely happy. However, many cultivators who already felt a sense of belonging to the Heavenly Law Academy were extremely worried.


    However, a battle of such a high level was not something that ordinary cultivators could participate in.


    However, no one in the Scarlet Radiance Sky everyone had expected that Tang Huan would actually appear in the nick of time, and that she would bring three Upper Sky Kings. Not only that, Tang Huan herself had been promoted to an Upper Sky King. In a short ten years, he had gone from the lower level to the upper level!


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the news.


    This kind of cultivation speed was simply too terrifying. Other Inferior Heavenly Kings, even if they spent a thousand years, might not even be able to advance to Upper Sky Kings. Yet Tang Huan, on the other hand, had already completed this difficult process in just a short ten years ¡­ This was truly unbelievable.


    The four Upper Sky Kings had blocked the fire phoenix outside of Jade Emperor City.


    Of course, the main reason was Tang Huan, using her super strength, she defeated the fire phoenix, and even chased after it. As for the other three Upper Sky Kings, they stayed behind to guard the destroyed Jade Imperial City, to prevent the fire phoenix from suddenly returning, and to pose a threat to the Emperor Dragon Heaven Palace once again.


    Now, a day had already passed. Had Tang Huan managed to catch up to the fire phoenix yet?


    "Eh? "That is ¡­"


    Just as they were talking excitedly, a muscular man in a green robe suddenly let out a surprised cry. His two eyes were as big as bells. Everyone subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a fiery red figure flash across the distant horizon. It seemed to be a giant bird, its entire body wreathed in raging flames.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge flaming bird disappeared. In the instant it disappeared, a small black dot also appeared.


    The black dot seemed to be a black shadow, also disappearing in a flash.


    When they saw this strange scene, the dozen cultivators couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. Shock surfaced in their eyes and a shocking thought involuntarily appeared in their minds.


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    After a split-second, the crowd almost simultaneously blurted out the two characters. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Compared to the appearance of the rumours, the huge flaming bird that appeared in the sky was clearly the fierce and impressive fire phoenix. From the looks of it, the one who was following closely behind should be Palace Chief Huang Long Tian Palace and Tang Huan, the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy. The pursuit of the fire phoenix had actually persisted until now and he had even chased it to the Fierce Tooth Region! In just a single day, he had traversed such a vast space.


    This speed was simply sensational!


    Only after a long while did the green-robed strong man and the others regain their senses. There was still a dense shock remaining between their brows.


    But soon after, an unconcealable excitement appeared on their faces. The green robed man clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "Did you see that? Dean Tang Huan is indeed chasing after the fire phoenix and has been chasing it for an entire day and night.


    "Some people speculated that the fire phoenix was a Heavenly King at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, but right now, it is only being chased by Dean Tang Huan."


    Beside him, a young man in a white robe had a look of admiration in his eyes as he said emotionally, "It looks like out of the thirty-six days of Heavenly Kings, no one can contend against Principal Tang Huan, his true strength has definitely far surpassed her cultivation level."


    "That goes without saying. Dean Tang Huan is definitely the first king of the thirty-six days."


    "So what if it''s the next thirty-six days, even if it''s the eighteenth or even the ninth day, I''m afraid no Heavenly King is a match for Dean Tang Huan!"


    "I''ve decided. After I return, I will go and register. No matter what, I will become a deacon disciple of the Heavenly Dao Academy!"


    "Brother Dong, I''ll go with you!"


    "And me, and me ¡­"


    "..."


    The eyes of the dozen or so cultivators were all filled with fanaticism.

 C1950

    Chapter 1950 - Nirvana Divine Flame


    Tang Huan naturally did not notice whether there were other cultivators around, nor did she know that the pursuit of the fire phoenix would cause them to admire him even more.


    He had already chased the Flamephoenix for an entire day and night. However, her speed had not slowed at all.


    He had to constantly refine the chaos energy within the Origin Crystal in order to be able to sustain the continuous usage of his divine ability, ''Void Evasion''. But the Flamephoenix was actually able to withstand it as well. Even if the other party was forced to flee from the Jade Emperor City, he could not help but feel admiration for it.


    The strength of the fire phoenix was indeed shockingly strong.


    Fortunately he had that "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". Otherwise, even if he teamed up with Xiao Zihan, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Budian yesterday, he still might not necessarily have been able to defeat it.


    "Tang Huan, how long are you going to chase me for?" The moment his figure appeared, the slightly shrill and angry shout of the Flamephoenix suddenly came from afar.


    "To catch you, of course." Tang Huan laughed loudly, "However, if you are willing to hand over your firepower, I can consider letting you live."


    "Dream on!" How can I hand over my ''Nirvana Divine Flame'' to you? "


    "..."


    In just a few words, the two of them had already traveled tens of thousands of miles.


    The fire phoenix''s tone was filled with impatience.


    At this point, she could not help but feel anxious. She had to rely on the countless years of accumulation at the enbodiment and Fire Phoenix Island to be able to continuously travel through space. However, the bit that she had to use was the lesser, and if this were to continue, the capital that it had accumulated over the course of countless years would be slowly consumed.


    At this time, it even had the strong impulse to return and fight with Tang Huan again.


    However, it restrained its impulse in the end. Under this kind of situation, not only would it not solve the problem, it would even make the situation worse.


    The fire phoenix pierced through the void at a rapid speed, but its mind was working rapidly as it tried to think of a way to escape.


    "Nirvana Divine Flame ¡­"


    Behind the Fire Phoenix, Tang Huan also used "Air Escape" time and time again, but these words couldn''t help but flash through her mind.


    This familiar name made Tang Huan subconsciously recall the first Spiritual Fire he absorbed and fused, it was the "Nirvana Sacred Fire". One was the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" and the other was the "Nirvana Flame". The difference between the two was only a single word, but the difference was like heaven and earth.


    However, these two types of firepower were related to phoenixes.


    Decades ago, the "Nirvana Sacred Fire" that Tang Huan had fused with was inside the "Phoenix Lair" of the small world''s Feng Ming mountain. At that place, he had encountered the "Flamewing Phoenix King" Feng Ming who was healing there.


    Currently, this "Nirvana Divine Flame" originated from a fire phoenix ¡­


    In that instant, Tang Huan''s heart moved, she subconsciously thought of the Phoenix that was ranked first in the small world''s Spirit Beasts Board. After leaving the small world and going to the Forging God Great World, the phoenix did not leave behind any trace of life, so whether it lived or died was unknown. If it lived, would it have anything to do with the fire phoenix?


    "Tang Huan, who exactly are you?" The fire phoenix''s fierce shout came from the front once again.


    "Me?"


    "Actually, other than the Palace Chief of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace and the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard, I also have another identity, and that is that I am not from the Heaven Realm. I am a cultivator who went through heavenly tribulation from the lower realms, and I am also from the Forging God Great World."


    When Tang Huan pointed out "Forging God Great World," he naturally meant to probe his.


    "Forging God Great World?"


    The fire phoenix subconsciously repeated these words. However, it seemed to have thought of something in an instant and suddenly exclaimed, "You actually come from the Forging God Great World?"


    "There''s hope!"


    However, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but light up. She once again used an "Air Escape" to travel across nearly ten thousand kilometers of space. "From your tone, it seems that I have also heard of Forging God Great World."


    "More than just hearsay?"


    Fire Phoenix coldly snorted, "I have a set of enbodiment that was birthed in that Forging God Great World."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but thump, "That enbodiment of yours was born in that small world that was separated from the Forging God Great World."


    "You actually know this?" A hint of surprise appeared in Fire Phoenix''s voice.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud.


    Now, he was completely sure that the phoenix in the small world was one of the fire phoenix''s enbodiment. This world could be said to be large but it was also small. The phoenix had left the small world many years ago, and now, it was able to meet its true body here.


    This was fate!


    However, this sort of fate didn''t seem to be good for the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fire Phoenix said angrily.


    "To be honest, I''m also from that small world." Tang Huan laughed.


    "What?"


    The Fire Phoenix could not help but be shocked, but quickly calmed down and said: "Tang Huan, that means you and I are from the same place! "Since that''s the case, you and I should help and support each other. But look at what you''re doing right now?"


    "You''re right."


    When Tang Huan heard this, the smile on her face became even wider, but she did not relax in the slightest as she continued to chase after the fire phoenix, "My dao flame has already reached the critical stage of its breakthrough, and your ''Nirvana Divine Flame'' is the best opportunity for me to break through. As long as I fuse with it, my dao flame will transform into my true ''Primal Chaos dao flame''. Fire Phoenix, since you said that you will help each other and help each other, now is the time for you to fulfill those words.


    "Bullsh * t!"


    Fire Phoenix was so angry that she started scolding, "Tang Huan, I never thought that you would be so greedy and malicious. I want to see if you can last until the end, or if I can last until the end. You don''t have to be afraid to tell me that the power that I have accumulated in the world within my body is enough for me to last for a year. "


    "What a coincidence."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "The amount of chaos energy that is accumulated within my ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal'' is enough for me to consume for a long time. Right, the ''chaos origin crystal'' is the treasure that nearly killed you. You probably haven''t forgotten about it yet. "


    "You ¡­"


    Fire Phoenix was on the verge of vomiting blood. She was a little doubtful about what Tang Huan had said.


    If it was real, then Tang Huan reckoned that even after using up all the capital it had saved up, it still possessed a lot of energy. However, regardless of whether what Tang Huan said was exaggerated or not, the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had accumulated a vast amount of power, and this must be true.

 C1951

    Chapter 1951


    "Hand over the ''Nirvana Divine Flame'' to me, and not only will you live, you will also be able to preserve the strength that you have accumulated over the years."


    "But if you are captured by me, not only will you not be able to protect the ''Nirvana Divine Flame'', you might even lose your life. As for the energy that you have accumulated in the world inside your body, I believe that by that time, you would have expended most of it, right?"


    "..."


    The fire phoenix in front of him did not reply.


    Tang Huan unwittingly laughed, and did not mind, continuing her chase.


    From the south to the north, from the east to the west ¡­


    The scene of Tang Huan chasing and killing the fire phoenix was seen by a few lucky cultivators from time to time. After that, the scene was vividly described by their mouths, and then crazily spread throughout the entire Scarlet Radiance sky. Countless people were shocked by the powerful strength of the Upper Sky King, and more so by Tang Huan''s cultivation speed.


    Tang Huan''s limelight became unparalleled at this moment.


    Unknowingly, ten days had passed.


    "If we go any further, we''ll reach the end of the Crimson Light Sky!"


    In the western part of the Scarlet Radiance Heaven''s Primal Chaos, Tang Huan''s voice suddenly reverberated in the air above the boundless desert.


    Tang Huan had been in hot pursuit of the fire phoenix from start to finish. In these ten days, he had exhausted a large amount of Chaotic Force but the fire phoenix''s speed still did not show any signs of slowing down.


    However, since it had already come to this, Tang Huan naturally could not give up.


    The existence of this fire phoenix was a great threat to him, as well as to the Jade Imperial City and the Royal Dragon Heavenly Mansion. Once it was allowed to escape, it would definitely come back in the future. It might be decades, or even hundreds of years ¡­ Tang Huan was now an Upper Sky King, he could not stay in the Crimson Light Heavens forever.


    Tang Huan had to completely remove this hidden danger this time.


    Speaking of which, the reason Feng Ming could appear today, was because of the Fire Phoenix''s enbodiment. It wasn''t wrong to say that it was Feng Ming''s creator. But even so, Tang Huan could not be lenient towards it, and in the same way, if it met Feng Ming, it would definitely not let him go.


    "..."


    The Flamephoenix still didn''t respond, only rapidly shuttling through the void.


    After a while, the misty white spatial barrier entered Tang Huan''s line of sight and at this moment, the fiery phoenix, that bright red figure, was right in front of the spatial barrier.


    However, the fire phoenix didn''t slow down in the slightest.


    "It wants to enter the void of darkness!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan understood the Fire Phoenix''s intentions, and her expression couldn''t help but change.


    In a situation where it could not escape its pursuers, it actually wanted to flee into the void of darkness. If a normal cultivator entered the void of darkness, it would be no different from courting death. However, if it was a fire phoenix, Tang Huan did not think it would be the same.


    Even if it had entered the void of darkness, it would definitely have a way to determine the direction and not lose itself within. Furthermore, with the power it had accumulated, it shouldn''t be too difficult to break through the spatial barrier of the Crimson Twilight.


    "We can''t let it escape!"


    This thought immediately popped out from Tang Huan''s mind.


    However, it was impossible for Tang Huan to follow him in as well. This meant that once the fire phoenix broke through the spatial barrier in the sky, it would be able to escape from its pursuer. Furthermore, all the efforts it had put in these past few days would have been in vain.


    Just as he was thinking, a few kilometers away, the Flamephoenix''s body was covered in raging flames. The terrifying power surged violently, like an ancient volcano about to erupt. The violent aura spread out in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, it had filled a radius of a thousand miles.


    "Fire Phoenix, what is this?"


    Tang Huan suddenly shouted out explosively, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" suddenly flashed and shot explosively towards the fire phoenix. An abnormally wonderful aura roiled and raged between heaven and earth, and in an instant, it had spread to the surroundings of the fire phoenix.


    "This is ¡­"


    The Flamephoenix was stunned and she immediately cried out in horror as she turned her head to look behind her, "A magic tool? How could you have a magical equipment? "


    It was very clear that Tang Huan''s goal was to stop it, but the moment it sensed the aura, it acted a little uncontrollably. Even though it had already awoken from its stupor after a short while, an abnormally fierce and blazing power was like a violent storm as it smashed towards the spatial barrier with an overpowering momentum.


    However, in this moment of delay, Tang Huan''s figure had already appeared several hundred meters away from it.


    Tang Huan had not wanted to use the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" at all to attract its attention, because he could not be sure whether or not the Fire Phoenix she was chasing after was its main body. If the Fire Phoenix was the same as the phoenix in the lower realm, who only had enbodiment, then the news of it possessing a magical artifact could very well be leaked out.


    But at this time, Tang Huan couldn''t care so much anymore.


    The Fire Phoenix had vast knowledge, and it was unknown how long it had lived for, but normal things simply could not attract its attention, and could only delay it for a short while. Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already been used outside the Jade Emperor City, and his deity avatar was also very useful, only this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" could do it.


    The facts proved that this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was effective.


    In that moment of delay, it was enough for Tang Huan to stop it. The moment the boundless power erupted from the fire phoenix, Tang Huan had already activated the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", causing pebbles the size of a baby''s fist to whizze towards the fire phoenix with lightning speed like a shooting star.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    It was also at this moment that, in front of the Fire Phoenix''s body, on top of the spatial barrier, a dark black spatial hole was forcibly smashed out by the frightening power. It expanded at an astonishing speed to the surrounding area, and in half a blink of an eye, it had already expanded to a radius of several thousand meters.


    "Clang!"


    The Flamephoenix let out an angry cry, and her bright red eyes seemed to spit fire.


    At this time, if it continued to rush towards the spatial hole, it was likely that it would be smashed by the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that Tang Huan had activated before it could even sink into it. The passageway to escape was right in front of its eyes, but it could only watch helplessly. At this moment, the anger in its heart could not be described with words.


    "Tang Huan, you damned bastard!"


    With a roar, the Flamephoenix spread her wings and viciously swatted at the "Primal Chaos Crystal." Powerful and blazing energy swept out from her wings in a crazy manner. In an instant, it seemed to have turned into a torrent of flames that condensed into a torrent, seemingly able to melt all obstacles between heaven and earth.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" collided head on with the torrent of energy, and the incomparably berserk Strength Qi swept out like a hurricane towards its surroundings. At almost the same time, the hole in space that had been blasted open by the fire phoenix quickly closed, and the spatial barrier returned to its original state.

 C1952

    Chapter 1952 - Endless Outcomes


    With Tang Huan''s use of all her strength, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" continued to take advantage of the blazing torrent of attacks and smashed towards the wings of the fire phoenix. Almost at the same time, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared at the side, dragging an excited buzzing sound, and together with the Origin Crystal, it smashed towards the fire phoenix.


    "Whooosh."


    The fire phoenix''s wings were like knives as they crazily danced about.


    After an instant, it was as if countless fiery red and sharp blade lights exploded around Pang Shuo''s body, and countless slashes seemed to have been cut open in the vast space that they passed through. In almost an instant, the fiery red blade-light that filled the sky had already covered both the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In a split-second, a series of concentrated collision sounds resounded between the heaven and earth.


    The fiercely burning Strength Qi was like a wave, rolling out wave after wave in all directions. Immediately after, the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" shot out, returning to Tang Huan''s side. The fiery red blade-light that filled the sky, also crumbled into nothingness.


    "Tang Huan, I didn''t want to fight to the death with you."


    The fire phoenix''s eyes were vicious to the extreme as it roared loudly, "But you won''t let go no matter what. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for not letting you go!"


    "That''s exactly what I want!"


    Tang Huan laughed out loud, and the moment she said that, her body split into two.


    The moment the avatar of the immortal body was revealed, it began to expand rapidly. In an instant, it turned into a massive giant that was over a thousand meters tall. Its entire body seemed to glow with a faint golden light.


    With a swipe of his hand, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" landed in the palm of the golden giant.


    Subsequently, the Origin Crystal began to rapidly expand like an inflatable ball. In the blink of an eye, the baby''s fist-sized Origin Crystal reached three thousand meters.


    "Clone?" Immortal Body? "


    After looking at Tang Huan and the golden giant for a while, the fire phoenix revealed a shocked expression, but in the next moment, it could not help but sneer, "So what if you have an Immortal body clone? However, do you think that just with an extra Godly King like you, you would be able to win against me? "


    As he spoke, the fire phoenix stood up all the feathers on its body like a hedgehog.


    At this moment, each of its feathers seemed to have turned into a sharp blade made up of condensed flames. A blazing and sharp aura spread out from its body, and in an instant, it engulfed every inch of the surrounding space.


    "If we can''t defeat him, we''ll know when we try."


    Tang Huan laughed lightly. Her figure flashed and she actually hid behind the Immortal Body''s clone, disappearing without a trace along with the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace''. Right at this moment, the divine clone suddenly took a step forward, and the enormous'' chaos source crystal ''in her hand viciously shot towards the Flamephoenix.


    "Hu!"


    An ear-piercing whistling sound rang out, and it seemed as if the sky would be smashed apart by this strike.


    The Flamephoenix was on guard, but after Tang Huan dodged into the Immortal Body avatar, she completely disappeared from his senses.


    Even if it pushed its consciousness to the extreme, it would still be difficult for it to sense his existence. It was as if that fellow had never appeared here before ¡­ It had always been full of confidence in its own Perception Ability, yet it continued to be humiliated by Tang Huan.


    First, it did not sense the existence of Tang Huan and the three Highest Heavenly Kings outside of the Jade Emperor City, and now, Tang Huan had concealed herself right under its nose.


    "Clang!"


    Amidst the urgent and resounding screeching, the Flamephoenix swung her body and countless blade-like feathers flew off her body. They turned into streaks of fiery red light that covered the sky as they whizzed forward. A sharp sound pierced through the air, condensing into a huge sound wave, as if it was about to tear the world apart.


    In the blink of an eye, the torrent of fire slammed into the ''chaos origin crystal'' that was being thrown at it.


    "Bam!"


    Amidst the heaven shaking explosion, the violent and violent Strength Qi surged out in all directions, causing the space to distort severely, as though it could collapse at any time. At this moment, the area within a hundred mile radius was filled with flying sand and rocks. The sky and earth were completely dark, as if they were filled with an exceptionally frightening storm.


    Under such a violent collision, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" immediately shot backwards like lightning. After receiving such an attack, Pang Shuo''s body also rapidly retreated, and in an instant, he was already twenty to thirty miles away. However, not only did the fire phoenix not relax, but the alarm in its heart grew even stronger.


    "Whooosh."


    It was also at this moment that the cry sounded. The fire phoenix suddenly felt an incomparably majestic power of sucking that poured down from the sky like a waterfall. The aura faintly emitted by the sucking was exactly the same as Tang Huan''s furnace shaped artifact. There was almost no difference.


    "Tang Huan!"


    As expected, the cauldron had already appeared thousands of meters above the sky without any forewarning. It was already like the "Primal Chaos Crystal", expanding countless times as the huge mouth of the cauldron faced its head, as if it wanted to suck it in.


    "Hu!"


    With a cold snort, the Flamephoenix''s body rolled out of the ground.


    Immediately after, a Pang Shuo''s wing appeared beside the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". However, in a split-second of effort, a loud noise like that of metal breaking stone resounded throughout the world, and the wings of the wings, which were wrapped in a blazing Strength Qi that was like monstrous waves, slammed onto the cauldron.


    The cauldron directly swept out and the powerful sucking''s energy naturally dissipated into nothingness.


    However, the fire phoenix did not relax in the slightest. Instead, it became even more vigilant. Even though this Tang Huan is only a middle level Heavenly King, his methods and treasures are endless.


    Just now, at the instant it had slammed its hand into the cauldron, it had felt a powerful sword intent that caused even its own heart to tremble uncontrollably. That sword intent was majestic and vast. Then, a snow-white sword beam came from the side and swiftly cut into the roots of the Flamephoenix''s wings.


    This sword intent was like a massive river rushing down from the highest heavens, unstoppable.


    At this time, the Flamephoenix had no time to dodge, nor did she have the time to travel through space. She could only retract her wings as a violent flame rose from them.


    The flame actually emitted a sparkling and translucent luster, and the moment it appeared, the surrounding heat seemed to have all been sucked in, yet all stayed within the flame without dispersing, like a volcano that was about to erupt. The molten lava churned within, but it did not leak out at all.


    "Bam!"


    Violent clashing sounds erupted, and at the moment the snow-white sword beam slashed down on the fire phoenix, the sparkling fiery red flames followed the sword beam and intertwined with it. The heat in the flame immediately started to erupt layer by layer, and after a flick of his finger, the white sword beam that contained a monstrous sword intent was destroyed and melted away.

 C1953

    Chapter 1953 - Azure Dragon Sect


    "This is your ''Nirvana Divine Flame''?"


    In his hand was a sparkling and translucent snow-white longsword, and an intense feeling of intelligence lingered within the sword. The cauldron that had been broken down, once again returned to Tang Huan''s side, slowly swirling around him, as if it had turned into a living being.


    But in an instant, Tang Huan and the cauldron once again mysteriously disappeared, and no trace of Qi remained.


    "Tang Huan!"


    This was because at the same time Tang Huan''s original body disappeared, Pang Shuang''s Immortal Body doppelg?nger actually rushed back, throwing out the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" once again. Wherever it passed, there would be a loud whistling sound, and the space around it would intensely tremble as well.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An instant later, another explosive sound resounded, it was the Fire Phoenix who opened her mouth and spat out a huge fireball which landed on the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". The blazing Strength Qi was like a raging storm that rolled in all directions, turning all obstacles into ashes.


    But just at that moment, Tang Huan''s figure appeared again, and another snow white sword ray swept towards the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix''s wings.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    The Strength Qi churned, the world trembled, and the sound of metal breaking stone resounded one after another.


    Around ten thousand miles away, on the peak that pierced the clouds, a dozen figures stood in the air. They looked to the west and although they could not see anything, they could still hear the terrifying sound from time to time. Among the mountain ranges, there were even more figures that would occasionally soar into the sky, and all of them were in a state of panic.


    These people were all cultivators of the Azure Dragon Sect.


    The Azure Dragon School was one of the sects closest to the barrier in the western part of the Crimson Waves Sect. It had medium strength, three Heaven Lords, and tens of thousands of cultivators.


    The sudden commotion in the west immediately alarmed everyone in the Azure Dragon School.


    The surrounding area of the Azure Dragon School had always been relatively calm, and there had never been any major changes. And right now, this kind of apocalyptic scene had never occurred before.


    That sound most likely originated from near the spatial barrier, which made it extremely far away. But even so, the mountain that was the base of the sect was trembling, as though it could collapse at any time ¡­ Everyone was shocked and anxious when they saw what had happened.


    If that commotion were to spread over here, wouldn''t the Azure Dragon School, which had been in existence for tens of thousands of years, be turned into ashes in the blink of an eye?


    "Who the hell is fighting over there?"


    In the sky above the peak, a thin old man with a head full of white hair couldn''t help but speak with a trembling voice, but his eyes were already wide open and his pupils were filled with fear.


    "To be able to cause such a commotion, the two must be Heavenly Kings."


    A tall and sturdy old man wearing a black robe said in a deep voice. He was the Sect Master of the Azure Dragon School, Yuan Zhan.


    Although he appeared calmer than the thin old man, Yuan Zhan''s brows were also enveloped in a thick layer of fear. Even from thousands of miles away, one could clearly feel the terrifying power of the battle.


    Even a fifth-grade marquis like him would vanish into thin air in an instant if he was caught in the crossfire.


    "Heavenly King? Why would the King of Heaven come to our place? "


    A middle-aged brute could not help but say, "Furthermore, we do not even have many Heaven Kings in the Crimson Radiance Sect. They should all be in Jade Imperial City ¡­" Speaking to here, the middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something and his voice abruptly stopped. His pair of eyes became rounder and rounder as he said in a trembling voice, "Mo ¡­ Could it be... "


    "Tang Huan! Heaven Dao Holy Academy''s Principal, Tang Huan! "


    Yuan Zhan immediately snapped out of his daze, his eyes wide open as he exclaimed, "That''s right, it must be him!" The one fighting him was definitely the fire phoenix! He never thought that Dean Tang Huan, who was chasing after the fire phoenix, would actually come to this place ¡­ This is too surprising. "


    At the end of his words, the shock in Yuan Zhan''s eyes had already been replaced by unconcealable excitement.


    "Dean Tang Huan!"


    "Fire Phoenix?"


    "..."


    When the surrounding people heard this, after a moment of astonishment, they all became inexplicably excited.


    To their group of Blue Dragon Sect cultivators, especially those below the Sky Marquis, whether it was the Fire Phoenix or Tang Huan, they were all legendary existences. But now, no matter if it was Tang Huan, who was regarded as the number one person in Crimson Radiance Sect, or the ferocious and impressive fire phoenix, both had arrived nearby.


    "If I cannot personally witness such a great battle, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life."


    Yuan Zhan laughed heartily. "I''m going over to check on the situation. You guys stay here and don''t come near so that you won''t be able to dodge in time and lose your lives."


    "Grand master, I''ll go with you." The skinny old man could not help but ask.


    "..."


    A short while later, Sect Master Yuan Zhan and the other four marquis had already flown off into the distance.


    Although the rest of the Blue Dragon Sect cultivators also wanted to take a look, they could only helplessly watch as their figures disappeared from their line of sight. In a battle between Upper Sky Kings, if they rushed over, they would be affected very easily. With their cultivation, if they met with any danger, they would not even be able to escape.


    Although it was dangerous for Yuan Zhan and the others to be near the battlefield, they still had a better chance of protecting themselves.


    Several people moved as fast as lightning. As they moved forward, the vibrations in their minds became more intense. They were still thousands of miles away, but the ground below them was covered with ravines and ravines.


    The four of them looked at each other in astonishment. No matter how excited they were, they could not help but tremble with fear at this moment.


    After walking forward for another thousand miles, the few of them stopped. At this place, they could faintly make out the faint undulations in the distance and could clearly capture the terrifying aura that was roaring nonstop in front of them. This caused Yuan Zhan''s group to be extremely shocked.


    After a long while of trembling, the terrifying commotion in front of them finally showed signs of collapsing.


    It was as if the outcome of the battle was about to be decided.


    The four of them exchanged glances. After a moment, they finally mustered up the courage to continue advancing forward. Just as they had expected, the battle near the spatial barrier had indeed reached its final phase.


    Tang Huan''s original body and his Immortal body took turns fighting the Fire Phoenix. The Immortal Body clone relied on its strong flesh body and "Chaos Source Crystal" to face off against the Fire Phoenix head on, while the original body relied on the Space Moving.


    "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Pure Yang Divine Sword", "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", and other treasures and methods came one after another. The fire phoenix was able to easily deal with them at the beginning, but as time went by, it became more and more unable to make ends meet, and completely ignored them.

 C1954

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Chapter 1954 Is it too late?


    "Tang Huan, you despicable and sinister villain, if you have the ability then fight me fair and square!"


    The fire phoenix was enraged to the extreme. At this moment, its appearance was unusually miserable. Fresh blood dripped from the flesh on its body. The two wings looked even more miserable. One of them had been snapped off from its roots and was now completely hanging down. Even though its cultivation had reached such a level and its recovery ability was peerless, its body was still not Tang Huan''s copy of the Sun Immortal Body. It would not be able to immediately heal and recover to its original state.


    Although its strength was not worth mentioning when compared to when it was at its peak, it had never encountered any setbacks since its rebirth.


    From the Dan Sea Realm to the Flowing Flower Domain Realm, the only reason it had taken so long to travel was to recover its strength, rather than using a large teleportation array to quickly arrive.


    Up till now, although it had not reached the Heavenly Emperor Realm, its cultivation was at least twice as strong as when it was chasing and killing Tang Huan ten years ago.


    However, even then, he was still not Tang Huan''s opponent.


    It would have been fine if the person fighting against it was a Heavenly Emperor Realm Ranker, but its opponent was Tang Huan who was forced to flee in a sorry state more than ten years ago, and was even forced into such a dangerous situation by Tang Huan ¡­ This huge contrast made it feel a great sense of humiliation.


    "Fire Phoenix, you have lived for such a long time, yet you can still say such laughable words!"


    The voice was like a thunderclap that exploded between heaven and earth, and the one who spoke was naturally not Tang Huan himself, but the Immortal Body Avatar. Before the words had even finished speaking, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had once again appeared in front of the Fire Phoenix with the force of a thunderbolt, seemingly capable of shattering all obstacles.


    After battling for so long, the surface of the avatar of Immortals was covered in wounds.


    In particular, a huge gash appeared on his chest, extending from his left shoulder blade all the way to his right abdomen. The gash was so large that golden blood continuously dripped from it.


    It was cut by the wings of the fire phoenix.


    However, even though the wound looked extremely frightening, it did not harm Tang Huan''s vitals. Furthermore, the flesh on the wound was also wiggling rapidly, and the cracks were starting to heal at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Before long, the wound would completely close up.


    "Clang!"


    The Flamephoenix let out an angry cry and struggled to flap her unbroken wing. A blazing force then surged out like a broken dam, roaring towards the Origin Crystal.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After the deafening chime had finished, the Strength Qi violently rumbled and the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" paused for a moment. However, the fire phoenix''s body flew outwards as if riding on a cloud, and in an instant, it was already several tens of kilometers away. While in the air, the body of the fire phoenix suddenly flipped, and a strange fluctuation appeared on the surface of its body.


    In a split-second, the figure of the Fire Phoenix disappeared from the sky.


    "Isn''t it too late to run now?"


    But right at this moment, a sneer sounded out.


    In a split-second, the space within a few thousand meters of where the Flamephoenix had disappeared began to fluctuate rapidly. Immediately, a fiery figure emerged from the void. It was none other than the Flamephoenix. Right after it, another figure flashed out, shockingly, it was Tang Huan.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A sound that was like splitting silk suddenly burst out, Tang Huan lightly waved his right hand, and a snow white sword light shot towards the fire phoenix at lightning speed.


    A blazing flame once again rose from the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix.


    The instant the sword beam landed on his body, the flames engulfed it. However, in this situation, the fire phoenix''s "Nirvana Divine Flame" was clearly unable to achieve the same result it had at the beginning. Before the firepower erupted, the sword glow had already turned into an incomparably sharp force that wildly wreaked havoc.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames were torn apart, and the sharp Strength Qi landed directly on the Fire Phoenix''s body.


    "Bam!"


    After a violent collision sound, the Flamephoenix let out a muffled groan. Her body was like a meteorite falling from the sky, uncontrollably falling into a deep ravine below. The incomparably ferocious Strength Qi had the Fire Phoenix at its center as it fell from the sky, as it rolled in all directions, causing countless dust and sand to swirl in the air.


    In not even a breath''s time, the ravine became a deep and huge pit.


    In the depths of the pit, the figure of the Fire Phoenix could be seen hidden under the cover of the dust and sand.


    "Hu!"


    A howl suddenly rose. It was actually the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" that was thrown into the hole by Tang Huan''s divine body. BOOM! After a loud explosion, the dust and sand turned into a ten thousand meter tall wave that howled wildly at the surroundings. The originally huge hole immediately expanded rapidly at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. In between his mind instructs (in a second), the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" had already appeared.


    If an ordinary Upper Sky King were to be smashed like this by a "Primal Chaos Source Crystal," even if it didn''t die, it would at least be severely injured. However, the Fire Phoenix was different.


    "Rise!"


    The Immortal body instantly let out a loud roar, and the "chaos source crystal" flew out of the hole and began to shrink rapidly. However, Tang Huan did not give the Fire Phoenix any room to recover, the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram that was already fully opened immediately filled the blank space created by the departure of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    The mountain and river painting seemed to have turned into a living creature as the tens of thousands of mountains and peaks rapidly rotated in the air. The terrifying energy of the sucking spread out and enveloped the blurry fiery red figure at the bottom of the hole.


    "Hu!"


    A moment later, the fiery red figure soared into the sky and entered the mountain range. When it reappeared, it was already at the edge of the Supreme Xuan Lake.


    "I''ve finally succeeded!"


    Seeing that, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the blink of an eye, the avatar of the Immortal Body quickly shrunk and merged into Tang Huan''s body. The "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" was also the size of a baby''s fist, and when it fell into his palm, the tens of thousands of mountains instantly disappeared. The Mountain and River Painting Scroll reappeared again and floated in front of Tang Huan.


    After tossing and turning for so long, he finally managed to capture the fire phoenix in the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt as if his entire being had relaxed. In these ten days, although Tang Huan appeared relaxed, he was actually extremely nervous. The Fire Phoenix''s speed of spatial travel was too fast. Tang Huan needed to focus all of his attention in order to be able to firmly follow it and not let it escape from his perception range.


    In the battle just now, although Tang Huan seemed to have mastered the art with ease, his heart was even more tensed.


    Furthermore, it could travel through space to escape at any time, so Tang Huan didn''t dare to have even the slightest bit of distraction. In the end, he had to rely on his Immortal Body''s close coordination with it to completely suppress the Fire Phoenix in this area.


    Now that he had succeeded, it was as if Tang Huan had removed a heavy shackle and his entire being relaxed.

 C1955

    Chapter 1955 - Suicide?


    "Is it over?"


    Thousands of kilometers away, Yuan Zhan and the other three people of the Azure Dragon Sect couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    On the other side of the spatial barrier, the activity that had persisted for such a long time finally stopped. The world had regained its calm, but an exceptionally terrifying aura still remained in the air.


    The four of them hesitated for a while before bravely advancing.


    If the battle were to continue, none of them would dare to go any closer. The noise was too frightening, and just the aura that it emitted already made their hearts tremble.


    If they didn''t keep their distance, even if they were Sky Marquis, they might not be able to guarantee their own safety.


    Now that the battle was over, there was no need to worry about being affected anymore. Right now, the only thing to worry about was whether the winner was Tang Huan or the Flamephoenix.


    If Tang Huan won, they would naturally be completely safe.


    However, if it was the Flamephoenix who won, they would end up like the other "Pill Sea Realm" cultivators and completely turn into ashes.


    The four figures flew through the air at high speed. The closer they got to the spatial barrier, the more terrifying the marks on the ground beneath them became.


    The vast desert no longer had its original appearance. Huge and deep cracks spread out like spider webs. Between the cracks were many extremely large holes. The smallest one had a radius of several dozen kilometers, and the largest one had a radius of several hundred kilometers ¡­ They were all bottomless.


    From these scars, one could tell how fierce the battle just now had been.


    Before long, Yuan Zhan and the rest saw the spatial barrier. However, other than that, they couldn''t see Tang Huan or the fire phoenix.


    The four of them tried to use their minds to investigate their surroundings.


    However, even after they had pushed their senses to the maximum, they still could not detect any trace of Tang Huan and the fire phoenix.


    "It can''t be... Both sides will suffer, and both sides will perish together, right? " The skinny old man couldn''t help but ask.


    "Impossible."


    Upon hearing this, Yuan Zhan shook his head without hesitation, "If we were to perish together, it''s impossible for us to leave no trace behind. "This battle, there must be a side that has achieved complete victory."


    Yuan Zhan paused for a moment, then spoke with determination, "The victor will undoubtedly be Principal Tang Huan. After victory, Dean Tang Huan brought the fire phoenix and left the place. Unfortunately, we came a step too late and were unable to meet with Principal Tang Huan. "


    Yuan Zhan sighed with a regretful expression.


    "Sovereign, why do you say that?" The middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s intuition!"


    "If the fire phoenix had the power to defeat Dean Tang Huan, it would have defeated Dean Tang Huan outside of Jade Emperor City a long time ago. How would it be possible for it to be chased by Dean Tang Huan for such a long time, from the Flowing Flower Region Realm all the way to this extremely western region of the Crimson Light sky?"


    When the thin old man and the middle-aged man heard this, they couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    For the fire phoenix to be able to flee for so long under the pursuit of Dean Tang Huan and for so long a distance, it showed that it was extremely strong.


    Even if it was inferior to Dean Tang Huan, the gap between them was probably limited. In addition, in a battle of this level, as long as you were slightly careless, Dean Tang Huan could very possibly get injured by the fire phoenix or be killed by it ¡­ Even if it was herself, Dean Tang Huan would probably not dare to say that she had to win.


    However, the old man and others didn''t retort.


    Deep in their hearts, they, like their sect master Yuan Zhan, also hoped for Tang Huan to obtain the final victory. Only if Tang Huan won, would the Heavenly Law Palace be able to persevere on and the existence of the Heavenly Dao Academy would not be a bad thing for the Blue Dragon Sect.


    Not willing to give up, Yuan Zhan and the rest wandered around the area for a long time, but to no avail. Only then did they leave in disappointment.


    Flowing Flower Domain, Jade Imperial City.


    "Haha, victory!"


    Within the Emperor Dragon Guest House that had just been rebuilt, the Nine Spirits, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly jumped up and started dancing as they laughed out loud.


    By the side, Xiao Budian, Xiao Zihan, Xiao Nian Die, Nie Cangsheng and the rest all let out a sigh of relief when they heard this. Their tightly knitted eyebrows relaxed as unconcealable smiles appeared in their eyes.


    Ever since Tang Huan chased after Huo Feng and left, they had been waiting here for news.


    Although he was extremely confident in Tang Huan''s strength, he still couldn''t help but feel a little worried. After all, Tang Huan''s enemy was too strong this time, and his background was extraordinary. This kind of expert, no one knew if he had the means and trump card to turn the tide at the last moment.


    Fortunately, after every period of time, Tang Huan would send messages to the nine spirits, allowing them to feel at ease.


    Just a moment ago, the nine spirits once again received news that Tang Huan had teleported over. They said that they had already intercepted the fire phoenix and heavily injured it in the Western Region of the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly End.


    The once ferocious fire phoenix was now no longer a threat.


    "I knew it. Big brother would definitely win." Xiao Budian also excitedly waved his two small fists. His two big eyes were like crescent moons.


    "Now, everyone can feel at ease."


    "..."


    When the news spread, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was filled with cheers of joy.


    News regarding this matter began to spread rapidly from Jade Emperor City and quickly engulfed the entire Crimson Radiance Sect like a storm. However, there were still quite a few cultivators who were skeptical.


    After all, all the news originated from the Jade Imperial City. Who knows if the news that came out was false?


    However, not long after, there was even more detailed news that spread out from the Azure Dragon School in the Western Region of the Scarlet Radiance Heaven Extreme Heaven, and it also confirmed the authenticity of the news.


    In an instant, no matter if it was Tang Huan or the Heavenly Law Holy Academy, both of them shook the world with their prestige.


    The cultivators who were hoping for Tang Huan to lose with their sinister hearts had no choice but to put aside their unrealistic thoughts and continue lying low.


    Just as countless cultivators were discussing fervently about this matter, in the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Desert, a small scroll was hidden in the dark in a deep hole close to the spatial barrier. Although it was faintly glowing, it did not reveal even the slightest hint of an aura.


    This was the ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram''!


    Inside the dwelling that it carried, Tang Huan sat cross-legged inside the Supreme Profound Hall quietly. But outside the palace, the tens of thousands of mountain ranges seemed to have turned into living beings.


    In the sky above the mountains, the Fire Phoenix Pang Shuo''s body was surrounded by countless sword intents and had been completely imprisoned.


    "Tang Huan, do you know that you are courting death?"


    The fire phoenix was unable to move, and its eyes were extremely dark. A thick rage seemed to surge out from the depths of its eyes, turning the space that trapped it into ashes.

 C1956

    Chapter 1956 - The Fire Phoenix''s Threat!


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan said smilingly as her voice resounded beside the fire phoenix, "Fire Phoenix, you seem to have forgotten that the one who is about to die is not me, but you. In such a situation, wouldn''t it be laughable for you to say such weird words? "


    As he finished, Tang Huan''s words were laced with a hint of ridicule.


    "Tang Huan, I forgot to tell you. I am actually just a enbodiment. The Flamephoenix suddenly laughed coldly.


    "enbodiment?"


    Tang Huan was slightly stunned, but immediately revealed a look of relief on her face, "So that''s how it is."


    "You''re not surprised at all?" Tang Huan''s reaction was too calm. Shouldn''t he be extremely shocked upon hearing such news?


    "Why should I be surprised?"


    When Tang Huan heard this, he could not help but burst out laughing, "I had already suspected that you were the same as the Phoenix from the lower realms, only possessing the enbodiment of that fire phoenix. No matter what, the Flamephoenix was once an Empyrean. Even if her cultivation has fallen to the Heavenly King Stage, she shouldn''t be able to defeat me like you did. "


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan lightly shook his head, "You are indeed not weak. However, I can''t sense much of the might of an Empyrean from your body."


    Tang Huan had indeed already guessed this, it was just that she couldn''t confirm it at all.


    This was the reason why he had only used the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' until he realized that the fire phoenix wanted to break through the spatial barrier and enter the void of darkness. If this fire phoenix was truly only using enbodiment, the matter of him using a magical equipment would definitely be discovered by its true body ¡­ This would be a great danger to Tang Huan''s future.


    Now, the Fire Phoenix had revealed the secrets within, it had merely made Tang Huan''s judgement turn into reality.


    When he had used the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," he had already mentally prepared himself for this.


    The threat of the fire phoenix wasn''t in the present, but in the future. Currently, Tang Huan still had enough time to prepare for the upcoming crisis.


    "You ¡­"


    Being looked down upon by Tang Huan, the fire phoenix became angry from embarrassment.


    However, before she could finish speaking, Tang Huan said once more, "A single enbodiment, in a situation where it hasn''t completely recovered, can already possess such strength, you are indeed worthy of being proud of. However, you are now my prisoner. No matter how strong you are or how revered you are, it has nothing to do with you. Other than that, although you are using your enbodiment to impersonate your original body, the ''Nirvana Divine Flame'' is real. "


    "That''s enough!"


    When the last few words came out, Tang Huan''s tone already had some meaning.


    His unwillingness to kill the fire phoenix was not only for the sake of his life. The most important reason was not only to save Shan He from the world within his body but also to obtain the ''Nirvana Divine Flame'' that was contained within his body.


    Even if this fire phoenix was only a enbodiment, its firepower could not be faked. If he were to absorb and fuse the "Nirvana Divine Flame", his "Chaos Daos" would also be able to transform.


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­ Are you really not afraid of death? " When the Fire Phoenix heard Tang Huan''s words, he became extremely angry.


    "Of course I''m afraid of death."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "However, if my guess is correct, your original body must have also encountered a huge change, it doesn''t have the strength of the previous Heavenly Sovereign anymore. Since that''s the case, what do I have to fear, even if it were to recover one day, I wonder how many years that would happen?"


    "You ¡­"


    The Flamephoenix stifled herself, and instantly said ruthlessly, "Tang Huan, you used a magical artifact against me. My original body must already know of this matter. If my main body spread the news that you possess a magic artefact, who knows how many people in the Heaven Realm would want to take your life and magic artefact from you. In this Heaven Realm, a magical equipment is hard to come by even in tens of thousands of years. Even an Empyrean like me has never possessed a magical equipment. "


    Speaking up to here, the fire phoenix''s tone became even more vicious, "You should be able to imagine how tempting this kind of magical equipment is to countless cultivators of the Heaven Realm. At that time, not to mention Sky King, even Sky Emperor would attack you and even Sky Sovereign would search everywhere for your whereabouts. "


    "In that case, no matter how big the Heaven Realm is, there will be no place for you to stand up!"


    As if she imagined Tang Huan being chased to the point she had to flee, the Fire Phoenix couldn''t help but laugh out loud after speaking. After laughing for a while, the fire phoenix''s voice suddenly stopped. After it finished speaking, Tang Huan actually did not have the slightest bit of response, which made it feel somewhat proud. "Tang Huan, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? "


    Tang Huan scoffed, "Fire Phoenix, I was indeed right before, you have lived such a long life in vain. You said it yourself, artefacts are rarely seen in thousands of years. Even an Empyrean would not be able to obtain one in a million years. "Even though your original body is an Empyrean, you also didn''t have a magic tool. Now that you''ve finally gotten the exact information of a magic tool, it still hasn''t had enough time to keep this a secret. How could you bear to spread this news?"


    When its voice fell, Tang Huan''s figure strangely appeared in front of the fire phoenix, and it was as if it was looking at an idiot.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s disdainful gaze infuriated the Fire Phoenix to the point that it became ten meters angry.


    At this moment, Fire Phoenix could not wait to rush forward and peck at Tang Huan who was just inches away with his peck. But no matter how much it hated Tang Huan, it could only imagine that scene in its mind. Other than being able to speak, it was as immobile as a sculpture.


    However, no matter how much he hated Tang Huan, he had no choice but to admit that what Tang Huan said was extremely reasonable.


    It was only a enbodiment of the fire phoenix itself. Even though it had already given birth to its own consciousness, it could not change the decision made by its own body. After finding out that Tang Huan possessed an artifact, her main body would definitely keep it a secret like Tang Huan had said, so that she would be able to seize it in the future.


    It had originally wanted to threaten Tang Huan, making him worry, and not dare to make a move on him.


    But from the looks of it, this threat of its was evidently extremely unsuccessful. After being exposed by Tang Huan with a single sentence, it was completely unable to be of any threat.


    "Flamephoenix, you''re talking so much because you want to live." Tang Huan looked at the fire phoenix and laughed lightly, "It is indeed not easy for you to cultivate to your current state. "Since that''s the case, it''s not like I can''t give you such an opportunity. The prerequisite is that you will listen to me!"


    "Obedient? Tang Huan, do your daydreams! " The fire phoenix was enraged to the extreme, and it felt as if its head was about to explode from the anger.


    "Since you don''t value it, then don''t blame me for it."


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked into a faint smile. After that, her eyes focused and a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in a flash within the mind instructs (in a second). The mouth of the cauldron aimed at the body of the fire phoenix. In a moment''s time, an intense trembling sound resounded in the air, the powerful sucking''s energy swept towards the fire phoenix.

 C1957

    Chapter 1957 - Internal World


    In the next moment, wisps of fiery-red aura began to seep out from the body of the fire phoenix. Then, like iron scraps attracted by a magnet, they were all thrown into the furnace.


    "Tang Huan, you really dare to use sucking on me!"


    Sensing the rapid loss of firepower in his body, Fire Phoenix became anxious and furious, "The ''Nirvana Divine Flame'' is extremely important to my body. If you attack my firepower, even if my body does not spread the news that you possess a magical equipment, you will definitely die in the future. If you stop now, you might be able to keep your life in the future. "


    "Fire Phoenix, even a three year old child would not believe your words."


    Tang Huan unwittingly laughed, "Even if I release you, if I don''t use the sucking for your ''Nirvana''s Divine Flame'', your original body would not let me off. "Since you won''t let me go, I might as well absorb your firepower to increase my own."


    While speaking, not only did the power of the sucking that originated from the cauldron not weaken, instead, it became more and more powerful, and more and more fiery-red aura overflowed from the body of the fire phoenix.


    "Tang Huan, since you''re courting death, then don''t blame me for this."


    The fire phoenix became desperate and shouted, "Let me tell you the truth, my main body is currently asleep and does not know what is happening here. If nothing unexpected happens, I might not be able to wake up even after a few thousand years. However, since you have done all that you can, don''t blame me for waking up my true body from its slumber ahead of time. "


    "Oh? "Go ahead!"


    Tang Huan''s expression remained calm as she continued to control the cauldron, the sucking ''Nirvana Flame''.


    Tang Huan did not turn back to shoot. No matter if the Fire Phoenix was awake or still asleep, Tang Huan had to take this "Nirvana Divine Flame" with him!


    Seeing that Tang Huan was indifferent, a flash of ruthlessness flashed past Fire Phoenix''s eyes.


    After a short moment, a strange energy fluctuation emitted from its body. Tang Huan squinted her eyes slightly. This aura undulation actually came from the soul of the fire phoenix, and it seemed that it was indeed awakening the body that was currently in a deep sleep.


    Thinking about it, it should have been in the upper or middle eighteen days, or it might even be outside of Heaven Realm. The possibility of my being in the lower thirty-six days should be the smallest ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the ninth day, in a strange fiery red space.


    A huge, round ball formed from fire floated silently in the sky, but from time to time it would fluctuate slightly. There was no heat emitted from the fireball.


    However, the inside of the fireball seemed to contain an incomparably violent heat, as if countless ancient volcanoes were brewing and erupting.


    The whole space was dead silent.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, the undulations from the Pang Shuo''s fireball suddenly intensified, and visible ripples like ripples to the naked eye appeared on the surface of the fireball.


    "Huh?"


    A soft exclamation of surprise suddenly came out from within the fireball, the voice was as clear as the chirping of an oriole, "There''s actually enbodiment that forcefully woke me up, how dare you!"


    There was already a hint of anger in her tone, but she immediately said with a high voice, "A magical equipment? A magical equipment was born? "


    "Crimson Radiance ¡­ Flowing Flower Domain ¡­ Tang Huan... "


    "Upper Sky King ¡­ Palace Chief of the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Palace ¡­ The Principal of the Heavenly Court... Cultivators from the lower realms of Forging God Great World ¡­ Possessing an Immortal clone ¡­. Possessing chaos energy ¡­ He had a treasure that could store the power of primordial chaos ¡­ The actual sucking, the Nirvana Divine Flame, was used to transform the Dao of Primordial Fire ¡­ "


    "..."


    Strings of clear characters jumped out from within the fireball, but they were broken and broken. "Unfortunately, this sovereign can''t leave this place for the time being. However, due to the fact that there are a lot of enbodiment, I can send a few of them to the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Palace to find that Tang Huan.


    A moment later, that clear sound finally completely quieted down, and the fireball also gradually recovered its calm state.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the western border of Crimson Twilight.


    "Tang Huan, you will definitely regret it!"


    With a hoarse roar, the last few threads of "Nirvana Flame" were extracted from the body of the fire phoenix and thrown into the depths of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    To the fire phoenix, the "Nirvana Divine Flame" was the source of its power.


    After the firepower dissipated, the Flamephoenix immediately became listless. Her pair of fiery red eyes were incomparably dim. Her ability to resist the restraining force had already been greatly depleted.


    With regards to the Fire Phoenix, even if he managed to capture it, Tang Huan would not dare to let his guard down. Therefore, he did not only use a spatial cage, he had also activated the "Limitless Sword Formation" to imprison the Fire Phoenix. But now, without the "Nirvana Divine Flame", the fire phoenix would no longer be a threat.


    The current Fire Phoenix was probably the equivalent of an ordinary Upper Sky King.


    Currently, even if he did not have any treasures such as "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan could still easily defeat this fire phoenix.


    "I do not know whether I will regret it or not. However, I know that it is already too late for you to regret it." Tang Huan said indifferently. Within his mind instructs (in a second), the cauldron which was filled with the "Nirvana Divine Flame" had already returned to the Dantian. Feeling the extremely pure origin fire within the cauldron, Tang Huan could not help but reveal a satisfied smile.


    "..."


    The Flamephoenix did not say another word as she slowly closed her eyes.


    Just as Tang Huan had said, it was truly filled with regret. If it had known earlier on that this would happen, it definitely wouldn''t have rushed to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for the sake of coveting the dragon''s vein. But unfortunately, there would never be a medicine for regret in this world, and no matter how regretful he was now, it was to no avail.


    Without the "Nirvana Flame" and also trapped by Tang Huan, there was no chance for him to resist. Even if it was the enbodiment of the Heavenly Flame Phoenix Lord, it was not much different from fish on the chopping board.


    It could already foresee its own future.


    At this stage, it had no other choice but to resign itself to its fate.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan smiled, and did not immediately absorb the Nirvana Flame. Instead, with a thought, she used the ability "Yin Yang dao diagram".


    The black and white whirlpools faintly flashed, and Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from where she stood.


    "This ¡­"


    An instant later, the eyes of the Flamephoenix snapped open as an expression of disbelief flashed in her eyes.


    It suddenly sensed that Tang Huan had already forcefully broken into the world inside its body. What divine ability was this, to actually be so mystical?


    "Hmm?"


    The moment his figure appeared again, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim in a low voice, his gaze quickly sweeping his surroundings. The surroundings could be seen mountains and rivers, with vegetation everywhere. Birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. Every inch of space nearby was filled with an incomparable amount of vitality.


    This surprised Tang Huan, and she immediately focused her mind.

 C1958

    Chapter 1958 - Opening of Channels


    The interior of the Fire Phoenix''s body could not be considered large. At most, it was only a few hundred kilometers in radius.


    There were many mountains, deep grasses, thick trees, and misty clouds. Amongst the forest, there were actually birds and beasts wandering about. It was a peaceful and auspicious scene. From this point of view, this world was not much different from the outside world. However, the vitality here was much denser compared to the outside world.


    Just in terms of vitality alone, it was not inferior to even the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    Tang Huan had originally thought that the space within the Fire Phoenix''s body should be around the same as the space within the stomach of either the Nine Spirits or the Green Hellish Holy Dragon.


    But now, Tang Huan realized that the space within the Fire Phoenix''s body was actually extremely similar to her own "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace". Although this space could not be called a cave, it still had the rudiments of a cave.


    "It would truly be a pity if this space were to be destroyed."


    Tang Huan sighed inwardly.


    Instantly, there were tens of thousands of auras. When they entered the range of the senses, Tang Huan could not help but perk up, "They should all be cultivators from the Mountain Sea Sect." In the next moment, Tang Huan''s attention shifted over. Not long later, Tang Huan caught sight of a somewhat familiar aura.


    "It really is Gao Zu''s Mountain and River!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up. Gao Zuishan and the other cultivators of the Mountain and Sea Sect were now several hundred kilometers away, in the very center of the area.


    With that thought, Tang Huan disappeared from the place.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan appeared hundreds of meters in the sky.


    Below them, five mountains thousands of meters tall surrounded the small city like stars surrounding the moon. The small city was built around a tall platform. The tall platform had a fiery red color and its shape was quite unique. Looking down from above, it seemed like a ball of spreading flames.


    Within the high platform, there seemed to be countless streams of fiery light, which formed the shape of a fire phoenix.


    The fire phoenix seemed to possess a life of its own as it continuously opened and closed its mouth. Its wings flapped rhythmically as the surface of its body rippled nonstop.


    Instantly, Tang Huan discovered that the fire phoenix was absorbing the vitality around it.


    After the life force converged on the fire phoenix from all directions, it turned into extremely pure firepower within the phoenix''s body. For this reason, although there was not a single thread of heat emitted from the fire phoenix''s body, there was an unusually large amount of heat contained within the fire phoenix.


    As for the area around the fire platform, there were hundreds of cultivators seated.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan could not help but understand a bit more.


    Within the Five Elements, wood could start fire.


    This space was full of vitality, all for the purpose of generating pure fire power. However, this transformation could not be completed automatically. The cultivators of the Mountain Sea Sect were brought here by the fire phoenix for the sake of activating the fire array, enabling the transformation of their life force and firepower to take place at any time.


    It must have been after the fire phoenix woke up that the flame platform started to revolve like this.


    To be able to create such a majestic firepower in a short ten years was already extremely shocking, and furthermore, what Tang Huan felt right now, shouldn''t be everything. After all, during the time when the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix was being hunted down, it must have drawn a lot of firepower from this place to replenish its energy.


    Luckily, the Fire Phoenix sucked in the space within the cave and activated the Limitless Sword Formation, imprisoning it completely. Otherwise, if the Fire Phoenix detonated the space within the cave, it would probably cause quite a bit of damage to the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace. The existence of that sword formation made it simply not dare to entertain such thoughts.


    The moment it revealed the intention to self-destruct, the ten thousand sword intents would immediately invade its body and tear it to pieces.


    Now, not only was the fire phoenix imprisoned, it had lost its "Nirvana Divine Flame" as well. Even if it wanted to self-destruct, it was already too weak to do so. However, Tang Huan still had to be prepared.


    Although it could not self-destruct, it was still possible to cause some harm.


    For example, killing the cultivators of the Mountain and Sea Sect.


    It was precisely because of this that Tang Huan didn''t dare to reveal her concern for Gao Zu''s mountain river in front of the fire phoenix in order to avoid it noticing and threatening him.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, a "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    But, before Tang Huan could activate the treasure, Jianxin''s voice suddenly resounded in Tang Huan''s mind: "Master, there is no need to go through so much trouble."


    "Jianxin, you have a way?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "Master."


    "Don''t forget, the fire phoenix is currently in the cave, and you are in the space within the fire phoenix. With just a thought, you can rely on the connection you have with the cave and channel your power into the cave, forcefully forming a path between the cave and the fire phoenix, and teleporting them out."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was startled, then suddenly laughed out loud: "Jianxin, you''re right, I''m really just a fool, but you''re a spectator."


    Since he had an even better method, Tang Huan immediately put away the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and after a short while, a majestic force pierced through the space inside the Fire Phoenix''s body with the force of a thunderbolt. It descended in front of Tang Huan and started to condense rapidly.


    In just a short moment, a huge vortex appeared in midair, and the terrifying power of the sucking poured down from the skies, enveloping the entire small city that was in the vicinity of the flaming platform. The small city that was originally calm immediately began to rumble with excitement, and panic filled the air.


    Around the flaming high platform, hundreds of cultivators were awakened with expressions of shock.


    Among this group of cultivators, there was a middle-aged man wearing a red robe who also looked around in surprise. This middle-aged man was none other than Shanhe. However, before he could discover anything, a clear voice rang in his ears, "Ancestor Gao, do not panic. I have come to save you."


    "Tang Huan?"


    When he heard this voice, Shanhe''s body suddenly froze. A name popped out from the depths of his mind, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. However, before he could even regain his senses, the terrifying power of sucking had already completely enveloped his body, pulling him up into the air.


    Mountain River calmed his mind and rushed towards the whirlpool along with the sucking. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that many of the surrounding cultivators were like him, involuntarily being sucked into the whirlpool. In the blink of an eye, the mountains and rivers were submerged in the vortex.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the cultivators of the Mountain and Sea Sect, including Mountain and River Sect, vanished from within the Flamephoenix''s body.


    Immediately after, large groups of silhouettes emerged from the edge of the Great Xuan Lake in the outside world.

 C1959

    Chapter 1959 - Reunion after Long Distance


    The Mountain Sea Sect''s cultivators had already arrived at Tang Huan''s cave. However, Tang Huan was not worried that the news regarding the cave would leak out in the future. They had no idea what was going on here, nor did they know where they were. Even if they wanted to leak it, they couldn''t.


    "Tang Huan, what are you doing?"


    The fire phoenix''s surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    It was originally waiting for death to come, so even though it was surprised that Tang Huan had forced her way into the space within its body, it did not pay too much attention. She similarly did not pay much attention to the movements of Tang Huan in the space within her body. After all, it was meaningless to pay attention to such things when one was on the verge of death.


    It believed that what Tang Huan was doing at the moment was only out of curiosity.


    However, the Flamephoenix had never expected that Tang Huan would suddenly send out all of the Mountain Sea Sect''s cultivators who were within its body.


    "To be honest, one of the Mountain and Sea Sect Cultivators is my Ancestor." Tang Huan said while smiling.


    "What?"


    The Flame Phoenix heard and was shocked, amongst the human cultivators, there was actually a person, High Ancestor Tang Huan?


    After a short period of shock, the fire phoenix suddenly came to a realization.


    It finally understood why Tang Huan had suddenly appeared on Fire Phoenix Island more than ten years ago. At that time, it had just woken up from its slumber, and had only just finished absorbing the cultivators from the Mountain and Sea Sect into its body. Tang Huan must have noticed that Gao Zu had disappeared, and went over to check on the situation.


    The reason why Tang Huan did not kill him after using her own Nirvana Divine Flame was definitely to save his ancestor.


    After realizing this, the Fire Phoenix suddenly had a strong urge to vomit blood.


    If he had known earlier, he could have used the Mountain and Sea Sect cultivators to threaten Tang Huan. It was impossible for Tang Huan to be tied down by her hands and feet, but at the very least, it allowed him to have scruples.


    However, it was too late to say anything now.


    "Tang Huan, I will let you be proud for a few more days. In the future, even if you want to cry, you won''t be able to do so." Fire Phoenix said with hatred.


    "Even if that day comes, you won''t be able to see it."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently. When she was out, the fire phoenix would be able to be disposed of, and immediately, Tang Huan moved her body slightly, just as she was about to enter the whirlpool passage above the stage, Jianxin''s voice suddenly sounded out, "Master, if the fire phoenix was killed, it would be too much of a pity."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was surprised, "Jianxin, you mean to say ¡­."


    "Master, the space within this fire phoenix already possesses the elementary form of a cave, so I can completely integrate it into my body. It will be of great help to the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace in recovering." Jianxin said.


    "Since that''s the case, what are we waiting for?"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "However, before we begin, we still have to send the Mountain Sea Sect''s cultivators out."


    It would indeed be a pity if the space within the fire phoenix were to disappear just like that. If it was truly integrated into the cave, then that would be exactly what he wanted.


    "Yes, master!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What is this place?"


    Tens of thousands of cultivators of the Mountain and Sea Sect were standing at the edge of the Great Xuan Lake, wondering what was going on.


    Under normal circumstances, they should have been able to see the Flamephoenix imprisoned above the lake. However, Tang Huan had activated her sword concept the moment they appeared and covered the Flamephoenix.


    Right now, all they could see was the lake and the countless mountain peaks and tall mountains in the distance.


    As for the sky above the lake, it was a misty white area. However, the boundless sword intent radiating from that area caused everyone''s hearts to palpitate.


    "Where did that fire phoenix go?"


    A middle-aged man with a rather handsome face looked around, frowning. He was the Mountain Sea Sect''s Sect Master Meng Chuwen.


    The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. Naturally, they couldn''t give him a response.


    Mixed within the crowd, a slight smile could be seen on the red robed Shanhe''s face. Others might not know where this place was, but he was very clear about it.


    This was the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Manor", and the towering lakes was the Supreme Profound Lake.


    Back then, he had been trapped in this cave for many years, and it was only when his descendant, Tang Huan, entered this place did he manage to escape from the cave space, and Tang Huan had also become the cave''s new master. At that time, the space of the estate was in ruins, and spatial tears could be seen everywhere.


    But looking at the current situation, it was unknown how much stronger this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was.


    Looking at the Great Xuan Lake opposite them, the mountains and rivers could not help but be filled with emotion.


    Ever since he ascended to heaven, he had been hanging out in the Mountain Sea Sect, circling around the Pill Sea realm. More than ten years ago, the Flamephoenix had completely wiped out the entire Mountain and Sea Sect. As a Mountain and Sea Sect Cultivator, he had been unable to escape. He had thought that he would never be able to escape.


    On the other hand, Tang Huan was able to survive.


    Although he had experienced many dangers, regardless of whether it was Tools Method Attainments or cultivation, it was improving by leaps and bounds. Ever since the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Art", not to mention this Crimson Radiance Heavenly, even in the entire thirty-six days, Tang Huan''s name had spread far and wide, becoming the target of admiration for countless young cultivators.


    Compared to Tang Huan, Gao Zu had indeed muddled through it rather miserably.


    "I wonder what cultivation level this little fellow has now?"


    He had once heard the Mountain Sea Sect''s Sect Leader Meng Chuwen speculate that the fire phoenix that sucked them in was definitely the Heavenly King, or even the Upper Sky King. For Tang Huan to be able to rescue them safely from the Fire Phoenix''s body, their cultivation must not be weaker than the Fire Phoenix.


    "Upper Sky King?"


    The words popped up in his mind, and he could not help but smile.


    It was very likely that Tang Huan was already an Upper Sky King Realm Ranker. However, he had only just barely broken through to the first level of the Heavenly Marquis Realm a few years ago, after she had been swallowed by the Flamephoenix.


    "Senior Brother Shanhe, have you thought of something?" A young man at the side asked curiously.


    "I ¡­"


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard cries of surprise from the surroundings. Immediately after, he realized that the sky above him had suddenly fluctuated rapidly, and the Mountain Sea Sect cultivators beside him had all uncontrollably soared into the air, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Chuwen and the tens of thousands of cultivators had all disappeared.


    There was actually only one mountain and one river left on the shores of the Great Xuan Lake.


    Shanhe was stunned for a moment before he understood what was going on. The existence of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion" needed to be kept secret, and it would be inappropriate to keep so many Mountain Sea Sect cultivators here for too long.


    "Grandfather Gao." In the blink of an eye, a black figure appeared by the lake and bowed to the mountain and river.


    "..."

 C1960

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Chapter 1960 - Fire Phoenix Blood Essence


    "..."


    "Kid, you got the Sect Leader and the others out, and left me alone. When I get out of here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the Mountain and Sea Sect much longer."


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, seeing the smiling Tang Huan opposite of him, Mountain River helplessly smiled.


    Meng Chuwen and the others outside the Immortal''s cave would soon realize that he had disappeared. After all, he was a Heavengod Marquis, and was no longer a nobody within the Mountain and Sea Sect. In the future, if he appeared alive in front of Meng Chuwen and the others, it would be very difficult to explain the reason to them.


    "If I can''t stay, then I''ll change locations."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Grandfather Gao, in the period of time that you disappeared, quite a few things happened in the Crimson Radiance Sect. The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace that I am in can now be considered as the number one sect in Crimson Radiance Sect, and I have long since ascended to the position of Palace Chief of Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace over ten years ago. "


    "At the same time, I also created the Heavenly Law Academy."


    "All of the sects of various sizes in the Crimson Radiance Sect are now under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao Academy. In time, the power of the sects will become weaker and weaker, to the point of even disappearing. The Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace will not be an exception, and the Heavenly Law Academy will replace those sects and become the only power in the entire Crimson Radiance Sect. "


    "Is that true?"


    The mountains and rivers were dumbstruck, their minds greatly shaken.


    For the Royal Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion to become the number one sect in the Scarlet Radiance Sect so quickly and for Tang Huan to become the master of the Heavenly Palace, it was already surprising enough. However, Tang Huan had actually created a huge power that stood above all the other sects. Wasn''t this the same as unifying the tempo of the Crimson Radiance Sect?


    From ancient times till now, there had been many strong practitioners who wanted to unite this Heaven Realm, but no one had been able to do so.


    But now, Tang Huan seemed to be very close to reaching his goal.


    "..."


    As the two of them spoke, the situation in the air above the Tai Xuan Lake had greatly changed.


    Meng Chuwen and the other cultivators of the Mountain and Sea Sect were no longer around. There was no need to cover up the Flamephoenix any longer. At this moment, the fire phoenix looked even more miserable.


    Accompanying the rapid circulation of the "Ten Thousand Endless Sword Formation", the illusory images of mountains that contained a strong sword intent pierced into the body of the fire phoenix one after another. Unknowingly, the Flamephoenix''s massive body seemed to be riddled with thousands of holes, and the illusory mountain range had already turned her into a giant hedgehog.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Within the mountain range simulacrum, sword intent lingered and revolved, as if it had provoked bursts of resonance, and intense tremors rose and fell one after another.


    Although the soul of the fire phoenix had yet to die, it was already extremely weak. Not to mention emitting a clanging sound, even opening its eyes was extremely strenuous. As time passed, the illusory mountain range continuously merged into the fire phoenix''s body.


    One day, two days ¡­ Five days ¡­ Ten days ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, the countless illusory mountain peaks finally merged with the Flowing Gold Fire Phoenix''s body, and almost all of the illusory peaks were dyed a fiery red.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In an instant, an earth-shaking explosion resounded as the enormous body of the fire phoenix suddenly broke apart into countless illusory mountain peaks. After which, it turned into streaks of fiery red light and entered one mountain after another within the Great Xuan Lake.


    High up in the sky, there were no longer any traces of the existence of the fire phoenix.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan who was sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, and a satisfied smile rose between his brows. Indeed, it was as Jianxin had said. The fire phoenix and the space within it had already been completely disintegrated, had completely fused into his "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace".


    As for the Flame Phoenix''s soul, it gradually disappeared during this process, becoming nothing more than ashes.


    On the surface, it looked as if there wasn''t much of a change after fusing with the cave space of the fire phoenix, but in reality, the current Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace had become a dual dimension. Now, Tang Huan only needed to think slightly and the space inside the Fire Phoenix''s body would be reborn from the cave.


    Of course, the Space of Rebirth must no longer have any connection with the fire phoenix.


    "Fire Phoenix Space ¡­"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled. In a moment of thought, at the summit about a thousand miles away from the Tai Xuan Lake, a large area of fiery red Qi suddenly rose up. In the blink of an eye, a fire phoenix with a body of a few thousand meters long formed and spread its wings, as though it was about to fly away from the summit.


    The interior of the Fire Phoenix''s body was exactly the same as the interior of the Fire Phoenix''s body.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded in satisfaction.


    As the owner of the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", he could clearly feel every little change within the cave. The appearance of the two different dimensions had already caused the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to become even more stable. Although it had not returned to its peak condition, it had already improved by quite a bit compared to before.


    "Master."


    A white shadow flashed, and Sword Heart suddenly appeared in front of Tang Huan''s body without any warning, he extended a fair and white palm, on the palm of the hand was something the size of a chicken egg, looking like it was condensed out of fresh blood.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept past the dark red object and landed on Jianxin''s face, and asked in surprise.


    Even though he couldn''t recognize it, he could clearly feel the burning intent contained within it. Not only that, it also contained a surging, majestic, and vast bloodline power.


    It was obviously related to the Fire Phoenix that had already died.


    "Master, this is a drop of phoenix blood essence!" Jianxin slowly said.


    "Fire Phoenix Blood Essence?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but move, and Phoenix''s figure appeared in his mind. This "Fire Phoenix''s Essence Blood" should have originated from the Fire Phoenix''s true body, also known as the former Heavenly Sovereign Fire Phoenix. Presumably, it was its existence that gave birth to the Fire Phoenix''s enbodiment.


    If he was able to refine it, it would only increase his Dao crystal, but if Phoenix were to absorb it, not only would her cultivation increase, her physique would also undergo a qualitative change.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan had already made a decision, and said smilingly: "Sword Heart, fuse this ball of blood essence into the Fire Phoenix Space and nurture it, so that you can prepare it for Phoenix."


    "Yes, Master." Jianxin left with his blood essence.


    "It''s time to return to Jade Imperial City."


    After watching Jianxin''s figure disappear within the Supreme Profound Hall, the depths of Tang Huan''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. He had obtained the Nirvana Fire for quite some time now, so it was time for him to return to the Jade Imperial City to go into seclusion, absorb it and fuse it together to form the true primal chaos Dao Flame.


    This process might take a long time.


    However, if he succeeded, not only would Tang Huan be able to master "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", his Tools Method Attainments would also experience a huge increase.


    With that thought, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall ¡­

 C1961

    Chapter 1961 - Great Power


    The fiery phoenix that was filled with ferocity that caused the complexions of countless Crimson Radiance Sect cultivators to change color had finally disappeared.


    Following the disappearance of the fire phoenix, after a period of boiling, Crimson Wyrm Sky also gradually calmed down, and the Heavenly Law Holy Courtyard became even more powerful.


    Everyday, there were endless streams of people from all over Crimson Radiance Sect who wanted to join the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    At this time, the initially destroyed Jade Imperial City began to rebuild at an alarming rate, and the cultivators who had fled earlier were constantly returning.


    Before long, the Jade Imperial City would return to its former prosperity.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, the Inner Mansion.


    As the residence of the previous Palace Masters, Sky Dragon Manor, Tang Huan sat cross-legged, as motionless as a sculpture. However, in the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already been activated to the extreme. Within the cauldron, the "Nirvana Divine Flame" was being refined bit by bit, fusing into the "Chaos Dao Flame".


    This was the ninth day since Tang Huan returned to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace from the Red Radiance Heavenly End''s west.


    Although Shanhe and Tang Huan had returned to Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace together, she did not stay for long.


    This great-grandfather of Tang Huan''s never liked comfort. Otherwise, as the emperor of a glorious empire back then, he wouldn''t have taken such a huge risk and headed to the Forging God Great World from a small world. Now that he was in the Heaven Realm, he was naturally unwilling to live under the wing of her descendants.


    After staying in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for five days, the mountains and rivers had already said their goodbyes to Tang Huan.


    After Tang Huan tried to persuade him for a while, seeing that Shanhe had made up her mind, he could only allow him to do so. Fortunately, with the current state of the Crimson Radiance Sect, as long as they didn''t encounter any powerhouses like the fire phoenix and didn''t rashly enter dangerous places like the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, the mountains and rivers should not be in danger.


    After the mountains and rivers left, Tang Huan calmed her heart and began to absorb and refine the "Nirvana Divine Flame".


    However, Tang Huan did one more thing before this, and that was to separate the avatar of the immortal body and send it to the Pill Sea Realm in order to enter the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". To the avatar, the effects of cultivating in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace were much stronger than cultivating in the Crimson Wyrm Kingdom.


    Currently, the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" no longer had any remnant thoughts of the Dragon God. Even Second Elder Cang Xu had fled and no living being could threaten him with his Immortal body. Furthermore, there were still many Sword Heart controlled Dragon Clan Puppets there. With them protecting him and his Immortal body clone, he could cultivate in peace.


    With his Immortal Body clone, it would be very difficult for him to step into the Upper Sky King Realm in the Scarlet Radiance Sect. However, in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", it should be much easier.


    A clone was different from enbodiment. In the future, if Tang Huan wanted to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, she needed both her main body and clone to break through at the same time.


    This meant that if the avatar of the Immortal Body had always been a middle level Sky King, even if Tang Huan''s actual body was already at the peak of the Upper Sky King, her cultivation would not have any hope of breaking through. Only when his main body and Immortal Body clones reached the peak of the Upper Sky King Stage and both reached the Heavenly Emperor Stage at the same time would she be able to advance.


    For this reason, whether it was the original body or the celestial body, both needed to advance in cultivation at the same time.


    After the Immortal Body clone left, the reconstruction of the Jade Emperor City, the Emperor Dragon''s Hall and the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard were all taken care of by Xiao Nian Die and the rest. Tang Huan focused all of her attention on the "Nirvana Divine Flame".


    The Fire Phoenix''s "Nirvana Divine Flame" was the hardest firepower Tang Huan had ever encountered so far.


    The process went on for four days, but he only managed to refine a small part of it.


    Although this "Nirvana Divine Flame" was extremely difficult to refine, Tang Huan could still faintly feel a change in the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" whenever she absorbed a little bit of the firepower that was fusing with it. This proved that Tang Huan''s previous line of thought was completely correct. If she wanted to obtain the true "Primal Chaos Daos," just by constantly absorbing and refining the Chaotic Force was far from enough. She still needed an extremely pure source of firepower as a guide.


    This also made Tang Huan feel very lucky.


    This "Nirvana Divine Flame" was indeed a very powerful firepower. Unfortunately, the fire phoenix''s enbodiment had not recovered and it was difficult for it to fully unleash its strength. Fortunately, the Fire Phoenix''s enbodiment had not fully recovered yet. If it was given another ten years, even if it was still a peak-level Heavenly King by then, Tang Huan would probably not be her match even if she had "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" as well as other precious treasures.


    Now, this kind of strong firepower was all advantageous to Tang Huan.


    Time flew by ¡­


    One month, two months ¡­ One year. Two years ¡­.


    Unknowingly, the reconstruction of the Jade Emperor City was almost completed. Of course, restoring the condition back then was not something that could be done in a short one to two years. However, compared to before, the number of cultivators in the city was increasing every day.


    Although it had been a long time since Tang Huan chased after the Fire Phoenix, Tang Huan''s prestige did not decline at all due to him not revealing his whereabouts. The continuous increase in the number of people in Jade Emperor City was proof of that.


    From the year after the great battle outside Jade Emperor City ended, sects began to choose ways to integrate themselves into the Heavenly Dao Academy. Furthermore, they even submitted their own inheritances to the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Of course, the first to do so were only the weak small sects.


    The incorporation of the cultivators from the smaller sects would not increase the strength of the Heavenly Dao Academy by much. However, their actions were extremely effective in leading the charge. Very soon, the area under the red sky was filled with raging waves as more and more smaller sects chose to withdraw and merge with their sects.


    In fact, many of the smaller sects were beginning to integrate into the Heavenly Law Palace as well.


    For those small sects that chose to merge together first, the Heavenly Law Palace would not hesitate to give them to them. Therefore, it didn''t take long for medium-scale sects to imitate it ¡­


    Such a trend caused many great sects to become somewhat panicked.


    However, they simply could not resist at all. The Heavenly Dao Academy was now the strongest colossus in the Crimson Radiance Sect. If any sect dared to resist, they would instantly be reduced to ashes. It was a good thing that the Heavenly Dao Academy didn''t force the sects to join them. This allowed them to feel slightly more at ease.


    However, those sects quickly began to despair.


    Because, large sects had already merged into the Heavenly Dao Academy. Furthermore, the first large sects that did so were the Xumi Sacred Mountain and Supreme God Sword Sect ¡­ The actions of these two great sects caused a huge wave of commotion among the countless sects in the Crimson Light Heavens Sect as they merged into the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Not long after that, the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was merged into the Heavenly Law Palace.


    This was like the last straw that broke a camel''s back. The large and small sects that were originally waiting to see the wind had completely given up. The Heavenly Dao Academy unified the Crimson Light in the sky, and the situation had developed into this ¡­

 C1962

    Chapter 1962: Visitors from the Outer Regions


    Red light covered the extreme north, covering the vast snowfield.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The space within a rather wide rift in the snow suddenly fluctuated violently. Soon after, a dark spatial crack suddenly appeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    Immediately afterwards, a golden streak of light shot out from that spatial rift, traveling several thousand meters before coming to a halt in midair.


    The spatial rift quickly closed. After a flick of his finger, the void returned to normal.


    At this time, the golden light was clearly revealed. It was a ten-meter-long leaf. It was golden in color and sparkling, as if it was carved out of fine jade.


    "Hu!"


    Almost in an instant, two figures flashed out from the golden leaf.


    One of them was a tall and sturdy old man. He wore an azure robe, and on his face, there was a thick beard, and both his facial features and eyes were sharp and sharp, with firm lines. The other man looked to be about forty years old. He was tall and had a thin face and slightly sunken eyes. He wore a white robe.


    The auras that faintly seeped out from the bodies of these two people were exceptionally powerful.


    "Brother sandalwood, this is the Crimson Light Heavens?" In the blink of an eye, the white robed middle-aged man looked around, before speaking with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    The tall and sturdy old man laughed, "Brother Tao You, welcome to our Crimson Sky Kingdom as a guest!" Saying this, the burly old man''s rough face was immediately filled with emotion, "Time flies. Calculating the time, I''ve already left the Crimson Radiance Sect for almost a thousand years."


    "It''s really hard to come back from the middle of a journey of eighteen days."


    His voice paused, and the tall and sturdy old man sighed, "Brother Tao You, it has been almost twenty years since we left the Asura High Sect right?"


    "Twenty-one years!"


    When the middle-aged man dressed in white named Tao You heard this, he also sighed emotionally and said, "Although it took a long time, it''s fortunate that nothing happened along the way. Oh right, Brother Tan, I heard that the sect you are from is called the ''Spiritual True Immortal School''? "


    "That''s right."


    The tall and sturdy old man nodded and smiled, "Brother Tao You, this time, we will first stay in the ''Spiritual True Immortal School'' for a few days, then we will go and settle some official business."


    Tao You said with a face full of smiles, "Brother Tan, you are the landlord. I will listen to your arrangements."


    "Alright, let''s go to the Spiritual True Immortal School." The tall and sturdy elder gestured grandly. "After leaving for so many years, I wonder what''s going on with the Spiritual True Immortal School?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, the Inner Mansion.


    Inside Sky Dragon Manor, which was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard, Tang Huan sat cross-legged as still as a boulder, with a solemn expression on her face.


    Ever since he had started to refine the Nirvana Divine Flame, he had maintained this posture and never changed.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown period of time, a bizarre wave suddenly erupted out of Tang Huan''s body like a volcanic eruption.


    After a split second, the undulation outlined the shape of a large ball of flame, and from afar, it was as if Tang Huan was completely enveloped by a transparent ball of fire. The transparent flame churned and fluctuated rapidly, as though it contained an incomparable amount of power. However, it did not emit any aura.


    This situation was extremely strange.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Inside the transparent flame, Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes, her face revealing a happy smile.


    Ever since he entered the Heavenly Dragon Manor, Tang Huan had not gone out even half a step. He did not know how much time had passed, but the ''Nirvana Divine Flame'' had been completely refined and absorbed. His Dao flame had also completed its transformation as he wished. Currently, it was truly a ''Dao Flame of Primal Chaos''.


    During this process, a large amount of the energy contained within the "Chaos Source Crystal" was consumed.


    Until now, the power of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" still only had about sixty percent of its power left. Of the forty percent, part of it was absorbed by the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" after being refined, and the other part was used by Tang Huan to raise his cultivation. During this period of time, Tang Huan had not stopped his cultivation while refining the "Nirvana Divine Flame".


    Currently, his number of Dao-Crystals had reached an astonishing 390 million.


    Although Tang Huan was not yet a Heavenly King at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, she was not far off. The massive increase in the number of Dao-Crystals allowed him to clearly feel her own strength rising. Even if she were to discard a treasure like the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and fight with the Heavenly King at the peak of the realm, Tang Huan was confident that she would be able to win.


    However, what made Tang Huan the happiest was not the soaring number of crystals, but the transformation of the flames.


    The moment the true "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" finished transforming, Tang Huan actually had a kind of incomparably wonderful feeling, making him feel as if she had already transcended the heavens.


    Just like the transparent flame around him, it truly did exist in this space. However, other than Tang Huan, no other cultivator could feel its existence.


    Others may think that it was because Tang Huan had restrained his fire energy and did not let it leak out, which was why she was able to deceive the other cultivators.


    However, this was a completely wrong view.


    Tang Huan did not retract the aura of the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", as the flame constantly spread auras to her surroundings. It was just that this aura had already surpassed the aura of the Heavenly Dao, yet the remaining cultivators were all under the control of the Heavenly Dao ¡­ The two were already at a completely different level, so she naturally couldn''t sense them.


    At this moment, Tang Huan suddenly thought about the information that Yuan Zheng had told him about the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" within the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain.


    Now that he had the true ''Chaos Daos Flame'', he could forge a Magic Tool, and even one of the ''Supreme Magic Treasures''. Now that the Dao Flame had been transformed, he did not know if he had the ability to forge a Magic Tool. However, just as this thought popped up in his mind, Tang Huan couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Although he was now an Upper Sky King, compared to forging equipment, his cultivation level was still too low.


    With his current cultivation, wanting to forge a magical equipment was a fantasy story. To Tang Huan, forging equipment was still an extremely distant matter, so for the time being, he didn''t need to think about it too much.


    Moreover, even if Tang Huan really had the ability, she wouldn''t start forging now. The movement caused by the appearance of the magical equipment was something that no space could cover.


    A man''s wealth is his own fault.


    His cultivation was too weak, yet he was able to forge a magic tool ¡­ This was truly no different from courting death. At that time, even an Empyrean from the Nine Heavens would attack him.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan stopped pondering about this, and only withdrew all of the flames outside her body into the Dantian.


    "Looking at the time, Shan Shan, the rest of the children and the others should be coming up soon!"


    Tang Huan let out a light breath, she stood up and looked at the location of the residence with a distant gaze. After dozens of years had passed, I wonder how they are doing?

 C1963

    Chapter 1963 - Sandalwood Bell


    The Spiritual True Immortal School, Spirit Mountain City.


    "Bo?" You. "Are you really Bai Er?"


    In the slightly dilapidated courtyard, a burly old man in a green robe could not help but turn pale as he looked in disbelief at the figure in front of him.


    It was a white-haired, stooped old man dressed in black.


    His two eyes were unusually turbid, and they were deeply sunken in his eye sockets. There seemed to be a lot of bruises on his head, and there was not a single trace of strength that was emitted from within his body. He appeared to be an ordinary old man who was not far from death.


    This old man was none other than the supreme elder of the Spiritual True Immortal School, Yam Bai.


    In the past, many experts from various sects had gathered at the Jade Imperial City in an attempt to kill Tang Huan, but they had all failed in the end and were defeated by Tang Huan. Among them, this supreme elder of the Spiritual True Immortal School, Tan Bai, had been taken into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", and even though he had managed to survive, his cultivation had been abolished by Tang Huan.


    Later on, Tang Huan released sandalwood from her cave, and it was brought back by the Spiritual True Immortal School''s Sect Leader Du Siwei.


    "Father, this is my son!"


    Yantai could not help but kneel to the ground with a ''putong'' as tears rolled down his face. His eyes were filled with emotion, ecstasy, sorrow and disbelief.


    The exalted supreme elder of the Spiritual True Immortal School, the Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, had suddenly turned into an ordinary old man without any cultivation. These past few years, he had been humiliated and looked down upon him, and it was a fate worse than death. In the past, countless times, he had wanted to end his own life just like that.


    However, the hatred he felt for Tang Huan allowed him to continue living on tenaciously.


    "Bai Er, how did you become like this? In recent years, what kind of unforeseen event happened to the Spiritual True Immortal School? "


    Sandalwood''s face was ashen as he roared in a low voice, his rough face was somewhat sinister. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to see what had happened to Yanzhi with a glance. He was the only son, and now his son was a cripple.


    "Father ¡­"


    Upon hearing Yantong''s question, Yantai could not help but tear up, gnashing his teeth as he recounted the events that happened to him that year.


    He''d always been waiting for a chance to wash away his shame, and now, his painstaking wait hadn''t been in vain after all.


    Today, he finally saw the hope of revenge. The tall and sturdy blue-robed elder in front of him was his father, Yanzhong. Currently, Yanzhong was an elder of one of the eighteen great sects, the "Asura High Sect". She was already a peak-level Heavenly King, just half a step away from becoming a Heavenly Emperor.


    If only Yantong came, Yantai would not have confidence.


    After all, a few years ago, the matter of Tang Huan chasing down the fire phoenix caused a huge uproar in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven. The fire phoenix definitely had the strength of a peak late stage Heavenly King, yet it was still killed by Tang Huan. Although Tan Zhong was strong, he was probably on par with the Flamephoenix. If he fought Tang Huan alone, his boyfriend had a chance of winning.


    However, this time, the one who came from the Asura''s Martial School was not just Yanzhong, but a middle-aged man who came with him.


    Although Yama Minamiya had never heard of his father''s identity, from the conversation between the two, he could faintly deduce that the other party was also an Asura Supreme Elder. Moreover, his cultivation was probably not any lower than Tan Zhong''s. No matter how strong that Tang Huan was, it was impossible for him to defeat two peak-level peak Sky Kings.


    "You''ve gone too far!" That Tang Huan is going too far! "


    "Bai Er, don''t cry like that, I will go and kill that Tang Huan right now to take revenge for you."


    "Thank you, father."


    She reminded him, "Father, that Tang Huan is very strong, and has several Upper Sky Kings by his side. Furthermore, he is now the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, so she can gather countless people, and she needs to be careful in her actions ¡­"


    "Upper Sky King?"


    Without waiting for Yama Minamiya to finish speaking, Yanzhong snorted coldly and laughed wildly, "A few mere Upper Sky Kings, what''s the point of that? As for the men he has deployed, they are not even worth mentioning. Below the Heavenly King, no matter how many people there are, they are just like ants, not even a little bit threatening for your father. "


    Saying this, Sandalwood turned his gaze to the middle-aged man next to him and said, "Brother Tao You, why don''t you come with me to meet the so called Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy?"


    "Of course."


    Tao You nodded his head and smiled, then said slowly: "That Tang Huan is not only sinister, but also barbaric, to think that she would think of unifying the Scarlet Radiance Heaven. This sort of character needs to be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he steps into the middle of the 18 days, she might become a great threat to our Asura High Sect. "


    "That''s right, then Tang Huan will definitely not allow him to continue living."


    sandalwood slightly narrowed his eyes and fiercely said, "However, before we go look for Tang Huan, this old man needs to clean up the sect. That Du Siwei actually dared to merge the Spiritual True Immortal School with the Heavenly Dao Holy Palace, and the countless years of inheritance of the Spiritual True Immortal School were destroyed. "Bai Er, wait here for me. Father will go to that sect and take Du Siwei''s life."


    "Father, it''s not only Du Siwei who deserves to die, the elders from the Spiritual True Immortal School are also here!"


    Yama Minamiya said hatefully.


    As the previous Grand Elder of the Spirit True Immortal Sect, his hatred for Sect Master Du Siwei and the elders of the Spirit True Immortal Sect was not inferior to Tang Huan''s in the slightest. The reason why he, a dignified lower Heavenly King, had fallen to such a state was all for the Spirit True Immortal School. However, after his cultivation had been crippled by Tang Huan, and Du Siwei and the others had brought him back to the Spirit Pass City, they left him here, left him to perish on his own, without even a trace of care and care.


    If not for this, he would not have been reduced to such a miserable state.


    Now, even a small heavenly being could easily bully and humiliate him. It was fortunate that although he had lost his cultivation, his body wasn''t like an ordinary person''s. He needed food to wrap his stomach; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to live until now and starve to death.


    Even so, his life was extremely miserable.


    A few days before Sandalwood found him, he was just humiliated by a few thugs in Spirit Mountain City. He didn''t dare to be humiliated and tried his best to resist, but in the end he was ruthlessly taught a lesson. Although those people weren''t able to kill him, they still beat him until his face was bruised, and he was unable to move at all.


    After recuperating for so many days, it was only today that he could have a little walk.


    "Bai''er, even if you didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t have let them off so easily. Those bastards, they deserve to die." Tan Zhong''s tone was cold, his gaze was sharp like a knife, and the rage in his eyes was like a volcano erupting, gushing out.


    "..."

 C1964

    Chapter 1964 - Qing Huan City


    "Du Siwei has been killed, and six elders have died?"


    Inside an exquisite hall in the Heavenly Imperial Institution in the Jade Imperial City, Tang Huan was slightly surprised as she frowned.


    Just a moment ago, Jianxin had actually informed him of Du Siwei''s death.


    A "Puppet Soul Seal", condensed from the power of Jianxin''s soul energy, had also been planted in Du Siwei''s soul. If his soul died, Jianxin would immediately sense it. Jianxin immediately contacted the other puppets of the Spiritual True Immortal School and found out that another six elders had been killed.


    The current Crimson Radiance Sect had been run by the Heavenly Dao Academy like an iron bucket. Someone had gone to the Spiritual True Immortal School to kill someone, and had even killed seven of them in one go?


    Now, even though the Spirit True Immortal School''s encampment already existed, this sect had already been incorporated into the Heavenly Dao Academy. Du Siwei was no longer the head of the Spiritual True Immortal School. Instead, he was now the dean of the Heavenly Law Palace''s branch division. Killing Du Siwei and the others like that was equivalent to showing off to the Heavenly Law Palace.


    How could there be a cultivator so audacious in the Crimson Light Heavens?


    "Do you know who did it?"


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan sent a mind instructs (in a second) to the sword heart.


    With a flash of white shadow, Jianxin''s figure appeared in front of Tang Huan, and slowly said: "That person claimed to be Yanzhong, and barged into the Spirit True Immortal School''s encampment, reprimanding Du Siwei and the others, saying that they caused the extinction of the sect''s legacy, and that it is no wonder they are disciples of the Spirit True Immortal Sect, and that their deaths are not worth lamenting."


    "Sandalwood?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, but immediately smiled, "I remember now, he should be the father of that great elder of the Ling Zhen Immortal Sect, Yumei. "According to what sandalwood revealed, his father, sandalwood, was an elder of the eighteen Upper Shura Sects. I didn''t think that he would actually return to the Crimson Light Heavens Sect."


    "Master, you really have a good memory. That sandalwood bell is actually Yantang Bai''s father." Jianxin nodded.


    "When sandalwood had left the Crimson Light Heaven, he was already a lower Heavenly King. Now, so many years have passed, his cultivation definitely isn''t low, and he might even be a peak Upper Sky King. He will definitely not let this matter rest once he finds out about the situation with the Ling Zhen Immortal Sect and Yantai. "


    While he was speaking, Tang Huan''s face was full of smiles the entire time, but he was not the least bit worried, as he did not even place a mere peak stage Heavenly King in his eyes.


    "Master, you mustn''t let your guard down."


    When Jianxin heard this, he couldn''t help but slightly frown and slowly said, "According to the news that came from the other side, there was a person following beside that sandalwood. His cultivation might not be any weaker than that Tan Zhong''s, and even their strength might not lose to that Fire Phoenix. We should still be extra careful."


    "Jianxin, there''s no need to worry too much. This day is different from the past."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    Even if the strength of the two of them were truly comparable to the fire phoenix, he would still be fearless. Of course, if it was before he refined the "Nirvana Divine Flame", Tang Huan would have felt that it was extremely troublesome to fight against them. However, right now, Tang Huan was not so worried.


    "Since Master is confident, then I won''t say anymore." The corner of Jianxin''s lips slightly widened, and he seemed to smile a little unnoticeably.


    "Even Du Siwei and the others were killed by Tan Zhong. As the culprit that caused his son to become trash, it''s even more impossible for him to let me off. I think after we take care of Du Siwei and the others, the two of them will rush over here. "


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "Jianxin, immediately send a message to those puppets to mobilize the people, pay attention to the teleportation formations of the various big cities, and find the whereabouts of the two people, and inform me at any time. It took a great deal of effort for this Jade Emperor City to be built, and it''s best not to be destroyed because of them. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Jianxin nodded his head, and then his figure disappeared.


    Tang Huan squinted as a dangerous chill flashed through her eyes.


    He had a feeling that the return of the sandalwood bell definitely had nothing to do with the unforeseen event that had befallen his son, sandalwood. Back then, sandalwood said that if he were to make a move on him, his father would immediately know. Towards Yama Minamiya''s words, Tang Huan only scoffed at them, it was only Yama Minamiya bluffing.


    sandalwood definitely only found out about the miserable state of sandalwood after returning to Spirit Pass City.


    The sandalwood bell must have come for some other reason.


    However, no matter why the two Asura High Sect Elders came, Tang Huan would not allow them to take even half a step into the Jade Imperial City. This place was the lair of the Heavenly Dao Academy. After countless sects merged into the Heavenly Dao Academy, the Jade Imperial City began to expand crazily.


    The current Jade Imperial City was a hundred times more prosperous than it was before it was destroyed.


    If this place was destroyed again, it would truly be a pity.


    After that sandalwood bell and sandalwood saw each other, they would definitely not waste any more time on their journey. They would definitely use the transportation formation. As long as he used the transportation formation, he wouldn''t be able to escape the attention of so many puppets. Of course, Tang Huan could also directly use the power of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard, and at the same time, he could find out the whereabouts of the sandalwood anytime he wanted.


    Sandalwood and the other two must die!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This is the Qing Huan City, right?"


    The city was vast, and in the center of the city, two figures suddenly flickered out from a teleportation formation. One was a middle-aged man in white, and the other was an extremely muscular old man in a green robe. The moment he appeared, the middle-aged man in white couldn''t help but laugh.


    These two were Sandalwood and Tao You.


    "That''s right, after a few more teleports, we will be able to enter the Jade Imperial City."


    Tan Zhong also laughed, but after a moment, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. He frowned and said, "Brother Tao You, do you feel that something is wrong?"


    "Something wrong?"


    Tao You froze for a moment, but his expression instantly changed, "This Qing Huan City is too quiet. Not to mention the cultivators, there isn''t even a single living being in this city."


    "Such a big city, so many cultivators couldn''t have suddenly disappeared, and they couldn''t have all died out."


    Sandalwood''s expression was gloomy, "In that case, there is only one explanation, and that is that all the cultivators in the city have moved away. The only thing that could accomplish this in such a short period of time was ¡­ "


    "Heavenly Sacred Courtyard!"


    Tao You''s eyes slightly froze, and he let out these four notes, and then coldly laughed, "Brother Tan, it seems like our whereabouts have been exposed! I wonder what the Heavenly Dao Academy wanted to do with all the cultivators in the city? to avoid anyone from activating the teleportation formation to slow us down. "


    "No, brother Tao You, you guessed wrong." "Not only does the Heavenly Dao Academy want to slow us down, they also want to completely stop us in the entire Qing Huan City ¡­ Maybe that Tang Huan has already arrived at Qing Huan City and is waiting for us to appear. "


    "..."

 C1965

    Who will I be?


    "Sandalwood, you''re not stupid after all."


    Right at this moment, a slightly mocking voice sounded out, and in an instant, a black figure suddenly appeared thousands of meters away from Tan Zhong and Tao You.


    "Who are you?"


    Both sandalwood and Tao You''s expressions changed.


    Previously, their minds had already covered the entire Qing Huan City and they had carefully inspected it. There were no signs of life within the city, so it was naturally impossible for any cultivators to be present. But now, there was actually such a person appearing in front of the two of them.


    What shocked the two of them the most was that not only did they not sense the appearance of this person, even when they were facing him, they did not sense any aura fluctuations coming from the other side. It was as if the person standing there was not a human cultivator, but a mass of air!


    Sandalwood and Tao You were not ordinary cultivators, but rather peak stage Heavenly Kings, and even they were not ordinary peak stage Heavenly Kings, but peak stage Heavenly Kings who had already stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Stage. With their cultivation and strength, they were still unable to sense each other''s presence.


    This was indeed extremely unbelievable.


    In that instant, Tan Zhong and Tao You suddenly felt a chill run down their spines. Could that guy be a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse? If it''s really like that, then this time they are in grave danger. The two of them subconsciously exchanged glances, but they both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    However, when they thought about it again, both of them calmed down.


    How could a Heavenly Emperor appear in the Crimson Wyrm Heavens? Even in the middle of the eighteenth day, Celestial Emperors were extremely rare. Most of the Heavenly Kings had left early to go to the Nine Heavens, and even if there was a Heavenly King who had the luck to be promoted to Heavenly Emperor, they would still not stay for long for eighteen days.


    Even in the last 18 days, let alone the 36 days.


    This fellow dared to come out and intercept these two Peak Heavenly Kings, he must also be a High King himself, and the reason why he could not sense any of his Qi was probably because he had some sort of strange cultivation technique, or some sort of treasure that could completely conceal his Qi.


    The Heaven Realm was vast and limitless. Although such cultivation techniques and treasures were rare, they were not non-existent.


    "All of you have specially come here to kill me. Who do you think I will be?" That person smiled, and the ridicule in his voice grew even stronger.


    "Tang Huan? You are Tang Huan! "


    Both Honolulu and Tao You were taken aback by his words, but they quickly relaxed.


    Tang Huan was the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard. With the Heavenly Dao Academy''s current might in the Crimson Light Heavens, he could be considered the strongest person in the entire Heaven Realm. If he gave the order, not to mention just Qing Huan City, even a hundred of these large cities would be easy to deal with.


    Who would have thought that Tang Huan did not send any troops to the Jade Imperial City, but instead left the place where experts were everywhere, and came to the Qing Huan City to kill them.


    Moreover, Tang Huan seemed to have come here alone.


    This fellow seemed to have great confidence in his own strength. However, did he really think that after killing the Flamephoenix a few years ago, he would be able to contend against these two Peak Heavenly King Stage Asuras? This guy will pay a heavy price for his confidence very soon.


    "Tang Huan, we were just about to go look for you, we didn''t expect you to deliver yourself up to us."


    In a second, a sinister smile appeared on Tan Zhong''s face, "That''s good too, it saves us the time to run over to the Jade Imperial City. As your burial ground, I think this Qing Huan City is pretty good too. " As soon as he finished speaking, a huge golden blade appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    In the midst of the thunderous roar, killing intent filled the air around Sandalwood. The giant golden blade in his palm slashed out, and an incomparably resplendent saber light roared forward like a dragon that had just broken out of its cage. The ear-piercing whistling sound seemed as if it was even about to tear apart the void.


    The saber light was violent and tyrannical as it emanated an extremely ferocious killing intent.


    In an instant, the originally quiet and elegant Qing Huan City turned into a sea of corpses. Wherever the golden blade radiance passed by, a deep and huge crack appeared again and again, quickly spreading out. Wherever it went, a violent wave of force swept out like a tidal wave, turning the houses on both sides into dust.


    "Not bad."


    Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the terrifying attack from Tan Zhong sweeping towards him, and actually revealed a slight smile on his face.


    The moment he finished speaking, he slowly flicked his finger.


    In a blink of an eye, the space in front of Tang Huan began to ripple violently, as though there was a ball of flame that was surging and churning violently like a tidal wave. However, the flame was completely invisible and formless, as though it was completely transparent.


    "Tang Huan, you are really courting death!"


    That Tang Huan actually dared to be so arrogant, did she really think that he, a Heavenly King at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, was just a decoration? Not far away, Tao You couldn''t help but laugh. This Tang Huan might indeed be powerful, but it''s a pity that her knowledge is shallow and arrogant.


    The Heavenly King who had not left the place for 36 days, even though he had already entered the Upper Level, was still unable to understand how powerful a Peak Heavenly King from the middle 18 days was.


    The Upper Shura Sect, in the last 18 days, was a super sect, and there were very few who could compare to it. As an elder of the Upper Shura Sect, whether it was sandalwood or Tao You, they were both famous.


    But now, this Tang Huan dared to respond to sandalwood''s attack in such a way, it was no different from courting death.


    Thinking of this, Tao You also shook his head regretfully.


    However, this regret was not directed at Tang Huan. Originally, the reason he came here with sandalwood was to make use of this opportunity to help sandalwood, so that he would owe him a favor. But unfortunately, it was not his turn to help, as that Tang Huan was about to be easily taken care of by sandalwood.


    In Tao You''s eyes, although Tang Huan was still alive, she was no different from a dead person.


    However, in the next instant, the smile on Tao You''s face froze, and his eyes immediately popped open, his eyeballs seeming as if they were about to pop out from their sockets. In his line of sight, the terrifying blade beam that seemed to be able to break through everything and destroy every obstacle finally collided with the unending waves in the empty space in front of Tang Huan. However, the following situation caused even a peak level Heavenly King like him to find it hard to believe his own eyes.


    There were no earth-shaking sounds, no power that could wreak havoc everywhere ¡­


    When the blade beam made contact with the rapidly fluctuating space in front of Tang Huan, it was like ice and snow under the blazing sun, and it continuously melted. In an instant, the enormous blade beam and the Strength Qi that had wrapped around it had already been melted away, and the space continued to expand at a rapid pace.

 C1966

    Chapter 1966 - Inconceivable


    This ¡­ What was going on?


    Tao You could hardly believe his eyes. As an Asura Elder like Tan Zhong, he was extremely clear about the power of Tan Zhong''s blade, and from the destructive power of the blade light, the area of ten kilometers on both sides of the blade light were instantly razed to the ground.


    Even a peak Heavenly King like him had to go all out in order to withstand such an attack.


    But Tang Huan, with such a casual tone, had completely melted away the sandalwood s attack. It was like a clay ox entering the ocean, it did not stir up even the slightest of ripples.


    What method did Tang Huan use?


    After a moment of shock, Tao You regained his senses, and looked at Tang Huan with eyes full of unconcealable bewilderment.


    Tao You, who was an onlooker, was greatly astonished. On the other hand, Yanzhong, who was in the middle of a battle, was completely astonished. He looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Since he was the one launching the attack, he was naturally very clear about the power of that blade light.


    However, that powerful blade ray that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth, did not even cut a single hair on Tang Huan''s body, and just disappeared without a trace.


    This was simply unbelievable to the extreme.


    However, in the next moment, Tan Zhong could not care about being shocked, the intense undulation that originated from Tang Huan''s body, had actually already arrived in front of him.


    If this was before, he wouldn''t have felt that this would be a threat to him.


    But now, he didn''t dare have such thoughts anymore.


    That violent fluctuation spread out like a sea of fire, seeming to be able to melt everything. A moment ago, it had completely destroyed his attack. If he didn''t deal with it carefully, he might even suffer a big loss. With a thought, the sandalwood bell explosively retreated, the huge golden blade in his hand chopping down.


    On the broadsword blade that was as wide as a door, a thick golden aura flowed out like a stream of water, causing the huge golden blade to look as if it had turned into a living spirit object.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A sound like the crack of silk suddenly burst forth, and the space in front of Sandalwood was immediately torn apart, and a narrow crack in space swept out towards that fiery fluctuation.


    In the blink of an eye, the spatial crack was cut into the flame-like fluctuation.


    However, in a short while, the cracks started to close. In less than a blink, the cracks in space completely disappeared, and the undulations spread up with frightening speed. Without even using lightning or fire, they already covered the front part of the huge golden blade.


    Tan Zhong''s expression changed in shock, and his pupils couldn''t help but reveal a terrified expression.


    The giant golden blade in his hand was a high-grade heaven rank dao tool. However, the moment it was covered by the fluctuations, he immediately felt a strange power invade the blade. He then discovered that the dao diagram inside the blade was constantly being destroyed.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, the golden light emitted by the giant blade dimmed.


    "Hu!"


    Seeing that the fluctuation still did not show any signs of stopping, Yanzhong''s heart violently twitched. Without the slightest hesitation, boundless Tian Yuan roared out from within his body, and like a violent stormy sea, it followed the huge golden blade and struck forward. At this moment, the surroundings of the huge blade seemed to have formed a violent storm.


    This desperate activation of the sandalwood bell had finally had some effect.


    The giant golden blade in his hand took advantage of the momentum and continued to retreat without any hesitation. When his body stopped a few thousand meters away, the force that had intercepted the fluctuation had indeed been completely melted away. The ripple did not continue to move forward, but retreated like the tide, finally disappearing from Tang Huan''s body.


    "Tang Huan, what the hell are you using?"


    Honeysuckle Bell''s heart trembled slightly. If his own body had been covered by that strange fluctuation, then it was likely that, just like the power, he would have been completely melted in an instant.


    Right now, even though he had opened up a bit of distance between him and Tang Huan, the enormous golden blade in his hand was already severely injured, and could at most unleash seventy to eighty percent of the former strength. Furthermore, a distance of several thousand meters was not safe either.


    Thus, at this time, his vigilance and wariness had already reached its peak.


    "With your little bit of knowledge, even if I told you, you wouldn''t know."


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the shocked sandalwood and the extremely shocked Tao You as she smiled and said, "You only need to know that this thing is enough to easily take your lives! The two of you, we have already been here for quite some time, why not both of you come at once so that we can quickly finish this battle. "


    "What?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, an intense rage almost immediately surged out from the depths of her soul. The two of them were peak level Heavenly Kings, with eighteen days of glory, no matter where they went, they would be respected, but after coming to this place for thirty-six days, they were actually looked down upon.


    However, before this anger could burst out, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them.


    They still had not figured out what kind of power Tang Huan was using, but the power of that power was truly eye-opener for them. They had a deep feeling that it could actually melt the attack of a peak Sky King so easily ¡­ It was truly unheard-of.


    If Tang Huan was a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse, they would more or less be able to accept it.


    After all, to the Heavenly Emperor, no matter how powerful the Heavenly King was, he was no different from an ant. However, according to the information they had received, Tang Huan was only an Upper Sky King, and might not even be a Peak Sky King. Such a guy actually had such unbelievable means. How could they endure such a favor?


    Sandalwood and Tao You subconsciously exchanged a look, and immediately came to a decision.


    "Tang Huan, since that''s the case, then we will fulfill your wish." Right at the moment the voice came out, the giant golden blade in sandalwood''s hand began to wildly dance about, countless golden blade lights condensed into a ball that rolled forward, becoming bigger and bigger like rolling snowballs. A terrifying aura also continuously surged out, almost to the point where every inch she advanced, she was tyrannical.


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Almost at the same time, a series of piercing sounds could be heard.


    Tens of thousands of silk-like white rays of light continuously bloomed in front of Tao You''s body, like fireworks. A jade white sword appeared in his hand, with the body of the sword dancing rapidly like a butterfly.


    The sword qi burst out at the same time. The terrifyingly sharp sword intent filled up the entire space. It seemed like it could instantly turn anything in the world into dust.

 C1967

    Chapter 1967


    Two peak-level Heavenly Kings attacked at the same time, their blade lights and sword Qi swinging about wantonly.


    The horrifying might instantly covered a circumference of a hundred miles. The vast space rapidly distorted, and the buildings in that space had already completely turned into dust.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but smile sarcastically.


    Just now, he was testing the strength of his blade by activating the true "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" that had completed its transformation. The power of the flame was already far beyond Tang Huan''s imagination.


    With the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" on his body, not to mention the two peak level Heavenly Kings, Sandalwood and Tao You, even if there were more of them, Tang Huan would still be fearless.


    Amongst the cultivators at the level of the Upper Sky King, Tang Huan, who possessed the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire", was almost capable of killing gods and buddhas with Divine Obstruction.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s figure was as fast as lightning, welcoming the attacks of Tan Zhong and Tao You.


    Within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already started operating as boundless firepower gushed out. In the next instant, that bizarre fluctuation once again appeared around Tang Huan''s body, and that vigorous "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" surged out of her body like a landslide, rolling in all directions like raging waves.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan was enveloped by the "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" and directly struck towards the sandalwood and Tao You''s attack.


    One after another, the sword beams cut into the translucent flames like lightning, but they disintegrated at an even faster speed.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had forcibly blocked the attacks of the two people. From afar, it looked like there was a huge hole in the blade and sword beams that had filled the sky.


    In a split-second, the expressions of Tan Zhong and Tao You changed.


    They could already clearly feel that with every inch that the transparent hole expanded, their attacks would become weaker. And with every inch that Tang Huan advanced, the pressure they felt became stronger. That''s right, Tang Huan''s current actions had already brought about an incomparably huge pressure to the two Peak Heavenly Kings.


    Their attack was so powerful, but Tang Huan, on the other hand, still treated them as nothing.


    What kind of power was he activating at this moment?


    It looked a little like a wave formed by transparent flames ¡­ However, even at this point, no aura was released.


    Could it be Dao fire?


    However, how could there be a Dao Flame like this in this world?


    Even if Sandalwood Bell and Tao You thought about it themselves, they would never have imagined that there would actually be someone in this world who possessed the true ''Chaos Dao Flame''. As such, the shock in their hearts could not be described with words. Not only that, looking at Tang Huan''s powerful and straightforward figure, the two of them started to feel fear.


    "You two, take one of my blows as well."


    Tang Huan laughed loudly. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the baby''s fist-sized "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" pierced through the lines of flames, and shot towards the gap between the sandalwood bell and Tao You like a meteor.


    Seeing this, Tan Zhong and Tao You were both stunned.


    If Tang Huan did not target either of them, what did she mean by that?


    However, in the next moment, the expressions of the two of them abruptly changed. They could actually feel an incomparably enormous chaos energy. That energy was like a vast ocean that spread throughout the world, as if it wanted to completely annihilate them. At this moment, Sandalwood and Tao You felt their souls tremble.


    Chaos energy ¡­ This was an extremely wondrous item that originated from the most original power in the world.


    In the Heaven Realm, even if it was the highest of the Nine Heavens, items that possessed the power of Chaos would be extremely rare, who would have thought that they would encounter such a thing in the Crimson Light Heavens. Moreover, just by looking at the intensity and density of the chaos energy, one could tell that the thing emitting the power of Chaos would be the treasure of this world.


    Tang Huan, an Upper Sky King who had lived for thirty-six days, actually possessed such a treasure?


    Looking at the small pebble that was emitting a majestic aura of primal chaos, the two of them could not believe the situation they sensed. However, before they could accept this fact, their pupils contracted.


    At that time, the two of them did not have the slightest hesitation as the power within their bodies burst out without restraint.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Immediately after, Tan Zhong and Tao You did not even have time to retreat or dodge, they were struck head on by the gigantic boulder, which produced an earth-shaking sound, and the Sky Origin Barrier that the two of them had condensed immediately crumbled, turning into Strength Qi and was sent flying in all directions.


    At this moment, the two Peak Sky Kings were like ordinary people that had been struck by a giant rock, their bodies involuntarily flew backwards, as they were in midair, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. Their faces instantly turned as white as paper, without a trace of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had flown back dozens of miles on a cloud.


    At this moment, deep fear had already appeared in the depths of Tan Zhong and Tao You''s eyes. The moment they were struck by that enormous object, the two of them felt as if their bodies, their Dao Nascent Souls, and even their souls were instantly dispersed by that incomparably terrifying power.


    In that instant, the two of them even smelled the scent of death.


    Right now, even though the two of them were still alive, their internal organs had been crushed, their skin and bones were cracked inch by inch, all of the bones in their bodies had been shattered into pieces, and even the Nascent Soul within the Dantian had innumerable dense scars.


    That one strike had actually caused two peak Heavenly Kings to be easily injured. What terrifying power!


    This Tang Huan, she would have to at least be an Inferior Sky Emperor to contend against!


    In such a field, whether it is sandalwood bell, or Tao You, all are filled with regret. However, they did not take his words to heart. In their minds, they were elders from the Upper Sky Sect of the Central Eighteen Asura, and furthermore, they were all veterans of the Upper Sky Realm. Why would they need to respect a fellow who had lived for thirty-six days?


    However, the reality slapped them hard in the face, causing them to wake up completely.


    They had all completely realized that even if the two of them were to join hands, they would still not be Tang Huan''s match. The most pressing matter of the moment was not to continue tangling with Tang Huan, but to quickly flee this place.


    Just as this thought appeared in their minds, their hearts dropped to the bottom.


    The gigantic object suddenly disappeared from their sights, but, replacing the gigantic object was Tang Huan''s figure. Around Tang Huan, the ripple that could be seen with the naked eye once again appeared before their eyes, and Tang Huan had used that terrifying force once again.

 C1968

    Chapter 1968 - Surrender


    "Since you two are here, don''t even think about escaping!"


    Tang Huan chased after the two of them like a shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, sandalwood and Tao You, who were separated by a few hundred meters, were enveloped by the transparent flames that covered a vast area. Under extreme fear and despair, their eyes immediately turned deathly grey, and their faces became distorted.


    They had personally witnessed the terror of that power. After being covered by it, how could they still survive?


    In a split-second, they had already met their end. They had bitterly trained for thousands of years, yet they ended up like this. How could they be willing to accept this? However, things had already come to this point. No matter how unwilling they were, they could not turn the situation around and could only wait for death to descend.


    Sure enough, a strong binding force came from all directions and completely trapped their bodies.


    The two of them felt their souls tremble, but after a moment, they discovered that although the feeling of being imprisoned was still there, their bodies, their Dao souls, and even their souls had not been melted away.


    "He''s still alive."


    Sandalwood and Tao You''s eyes opened wide, and an expression of ecstasy involuntarily emerged from the depths of their souls.


    However, this ecstasy didn''t last for long before the two of them felt as if a bucket of ice water had been splashed onto their heads. A bone-piercing chill seemed to seep from their bodies into the depths of their souls. At this moment, two large hands appeared in their line of sight. Not long later, those two hands grabbed each of them by the neck and lifted them up.


    "Do you two still have anything else to say?"


    Immediately, Tang Huan''s smiling face appeared in front of them.


    Both Tan Zhong and Tao You did not say anything, but closed their eyes in despair, their complexions becoming increasingly pale. Just because Tang Huan did not kill them did not mean that she would not kill them just now. The reason why she still allowed them to roam about was perhaps because she wanted them to ruthlessly humiliate themselves for a while before making a move.


    "The two of you seem to have nothing to say."


    Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles. The transparent "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" still covered a vast expanse of space, "Since that''s the case, let me do it." Tang Huan squinted her eyes as she looked at the bedraggled sandalwood and Tao You, "To me, the two of you are indeed not strong enough to withstand a single blow, but your strength is still not bad."


    Even though they were waiting for death with their eyes closed, Tan Zhong and Tao You were still extremely angry and embarrassed when they heard Tang Huan''s words. A touch of sickly red surfaced on their pale white faces.


    "With such strength ¡­"


    Tang Huan didn''t care about the expressions of Tan Zhong and Tao You, but said with a smile all over her face, "Among the elders of the Asura Faction, the status of the two of them should not be too low. Generally speaking, after a cultivator enters the middle of the eighteenth or ninth day, they very rarely return for the next thirty-six days. "


    "But, you guys actually came together, there must be a reason behind it!"


    After saying that, Tang Huan''s eyes suddenly stared straight at Tan Zhong, "Tan Zhong, don''t you dare tell me that you are here to avenge your precious son. If I''m not wrong, when the two of you left for the last 18 days, Tan Bai did not seem to have become a cripple."


    "I am very curious. Why have you all come here?"


    In the next thirty-six days, the Crimson Sky Kingdom is not very eye-catching. However, it is this unremarkable Heaven Realm that was actually able to attract two Asura Elders to personally come here. The story must be very interesting, so you two might as well explain it to me in detail.


    "..."


    Sandalwood and Tao You still did not say anything, but a strange look flashed across their faces.


    Tang Huan had already come to an answer in his heart, so she did not continue asking until the end. Instead, she smiled, "It''s not easy for the two of you to cultivate to your current level. Right now, I have two choices for you two. One is to swear an oath to the heavens, and from then on, you will be completely loyal to me. The second is to plant an item called ''Puppet Soul Seal'' in your soul, and it will be under my control from now on. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Tang Huan, since we have already fallen into your hands, we no longer wish to live. If you want to kill us or cut us into pieces, just do as you say!" Even though he said that, the huge bell-like eyes of the sandalwood shone with a strong desire to survive.


    "I choose the first choice." At this moment, Tao You suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Tao You, you ¡­"


    When Sandalwood heard this, his eyes widened as he looked at Tao You in disbelief.


    He knew that Tang Huan did not want to kill the two of them, hence, he purposely displayed his unyielding nature, in hopes that he could advance and retreat together with Tao You, as well as gain some benefits from this. However, he did not expect that Tao You would actually choose to swear an oath of loyalty to Tang Huan before him, and let his previous plan go to waste.


    "I am willing to swear an oath to you that I will be loyal to you from now on."


    "Very good! Very good! A wise man is wise. " Tang Huan smiled and nodded, his gaze turned from Tao You to Tan Zhong and smiled, "Tan Zhong, since you have such determination, then I will not force you. "How about this, let me choose the third choice for you."


    "The third way?"


    The sandalwood bell slightly froze, as if suddenly realizing something, and its expression became miserable.


    At this time, Tang Huan actually swept her eyes over Tan Zhong, smiled slightly, and spoke: "Tan Zhong, you were born in the Scarlet Radiance Sky and now you are back in the Scarlet Radiance Sky. I will use this Qing Huan City as your burial ground, and I believe I won''t disgrace you. "Now, rest in peace."


    As he spoke, Tang Huan exerted a little more strength in his hands, as if he was about to break sandalwood''s neck.


    "Wait!" Sandalwood''s face immediately swelled red, and he spat out a few notes with great difficulty, "I ¡­ I also choose the first choice. "


    It was just a few short words, but the sandalwood bell seemed to have exhausted all of its energy.


    After he finished saying those words, his face had a dispirited expression, and his eyes were filled with shame. Previously, he wanted to reprimand Tao You, but in just a few short breaths of time, he had already followed in Tao You''s footsteps and made the same choice as himself.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded, "sandalwood, why didn''t you say that earlier? However, I''m sorry to tell you, after the first choice has been made by your companions, there''s no more left. So, you only have one choice now, and that is the second choice. "


    "X. The second way? "


    "..."

 C1969

    Chapter 1969 - Highest Heavenly King


    Honeysuckle and Tao You, the two peak overlords of the Asura Supreme Sect, were captured alive. They did not cause much of a commotion in the Crimson Light, and not many people even knew of their arrival. However, the destruction of the Qing Huan City caused countless cultivators to be suspicious.


    However, as time passed, these conjectures quickly vanished into thin air.


    Inside Jade Imperial City, in an exquisite palace of the Heavenly Dao Holy Academy''s headquarters, Tang Huan sat cross-legged, sizing up the two figures in front of him.


    Now, Tao You had already pledged his allegiance to Tang Huan and became his servant, while Tan Zhong had merged with the Sword Heart''s "Puppet Soul Seal", becoming a puppet controlled indirectly by Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Tan Zhong and Tao You, her thoughts not on the two of them, but on the information she had heard from them.


    Indeed, as Tang Huan had expected, the reason the sandalwood had returned to the Heaven of the Red Radiance was not because of her son, Yama Minamiya, but because of some other reason.


    Tan Zhong and Tao You revealed that the reason why they spent so much time and spent so much time in the last thirty-six days was because they were ordered by the sect to come to Crimson Waves Kingdom to retrieve a precious treasure.


    It was said that a supreme elder of the Asura Supreme Sect who possessed a great divine ability had communicated with the heavens to deduce the location of that treasure.


    However, that treasure had yet to appear, and its time of appearance was still ten years away. Of course, such a small amount of time was not even worth mentioning to a peak-level Heavenly King. For Tan Zhong and Tao You, just 18 days out of the two of them to arrive in the Crimson Radiance Sect, it had already taken them more than 20 years.


    That was fast.


    Spending even longer on that journey was common.


    sandalwood and Tao You had originally planned to go to the place where the treasure would appear to check out the situation after getting rid of Tang Huan, but didn''t expect that not only did they not get rid of Tang Huan, they instead became her servants and puppets.


    "According to your guesses, how many people will know about the treasure in the end?" After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly asked.


    "This..."


    Tan Zhong and Tao You looked at each other as if they weren''t sure.


    After a while, Tan Zhong frowned slightly, "That''s hard to say. In the entire Heaven Realm, there should be a few more experts who can make such deductions by communicating with the Heaven Dao. However, it''s unlikely that anyone from the ninth heaven would come. After all, the distance is too far and it''s very difficult to predict. As for the eighteenth day ¡­ "


    As he said this, he exchanged a glance with Tao You, and then he slowly said, "In the 18th day, there should not be more than 50 people."


    "No more than fifty?"


    Tang Huan muttered to herself, "They must all be top peak-level Heavenly Kings like you guys? Will there be any Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses coming over personally? "


    "Nope."


    Hearing that, Tan Zhong and Tao You both shook their heads without hesitation, "Although that treasure can help a person become a Heavenly Emperor, it isn''t of much use to a powerhouse that has already stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm. The Heavenly Emperors of the eighteenth day would never waste their time on this. "


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and laughed, "Since there won''t be a Sky Emperor coming personally, then there''s no need to worry. Sandalwood, Tao You, both of you, go to that place now and wait there. Ten years later, I will rejoin you. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Sandalwood and Tao You hurriedly bowed and left.


    Looking at the two of them disappearing quickly, Tang Huan could not help but mutter to herself, "I truly never thought that Chi Gen Tian would actually take out such a good thing, ten years later, I can just walk over there. In this Chi Gen Tian, I am the master, if those people want to snatch the treasures, they will have to see if I agree or not."


    With a slight smile, Tang Huan closed the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" in her palm and then faintly closed her eyes. A moment later, strands of the Chaotic Force began to leak out and was channeled by Tang Huan''s sucking.


    If one entered the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", and fused with the mind sculpture, the power of the sucking''s Primal Chaos Box would be even faster. However, inside, it was concealed by the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", so the perception of the outside world would be greatly reduced.


    In order to reduce all distractions, Tang Huan no longer entered the encampment space of the Emperor of Yuan Huang Mountain City. Instead, she continued to stay in the Heavenly Dao Saint Courtyard in Jade Imperial City.


    Right now, the date they had set was getting closer and closer. Shan Shan and the others could go through tribulation to reach the heavens at any time, so Tang Huan had no choice but to make preparations early.


    For example, the "Celestial Destiny Mirror" was placed beside Tang Huan.


    All of the auras that Shan Shan and the others gathered before the lower realms ascended the heavens were all absorbed by Tang Huan into the Immortal Mirror. It was also fortunate that Tang Huan had been using the energy of Primal Chaos to nourish their auras ever since she entered the Heaven Realm. Otherwise, their auras would have vanished into thin air long ago.


    Right now, as long as Shan Shan and the others succeeded in transcending the heavenly tribulation and entered the Crimson Radiance Sect, the "Celestial Mirror of Heavenly Secrets" would immediately be able to sense them.


    Tang Huan, as the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, was already no different from the master of the Crimson Wyrm Sky. No matter which direction they appeared in, Tang Huan was able to use the Heavenly Dao Academy to mobilize the people closest to them. She would rush over to protect them first before rushing over herself.


    With Tang Huan''s understanding of them, they definitely wouldn''t have gone through tribulation to ascend to the heavens at the same time. Instead, they would''ve come one after another, which just happened to give Tang Huan time.


    Tang Huan had already made full preparations so he didn''t have to worry about their safety anymore.


    At this time, Tang Huan had only separated a strand of her consciousness to pay attention to the movements of the "Celestial Destiny Mirror", as all of her attention was placed on the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". Time quietly passed by, Tang Huan had refined more and more Chaotic Force, and the number of Dao crystals in her Dantian Dao Nascent Soul had been increasing rapidly.


    "400 million Dao crystals!"


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan finally opened her eyes. She slowly exhaled, and a satisfied smile surfaced on her face.


    A total of four hundred million dao crystals, meant that Tang Huan had already stepped into the realm of the peak of the Upper Sky King.


    Another step forward would be the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, for all the peak-level Heavenly Kings, this was an extremely difficult step. From ancient times till now, there had not been many who had reached the peak of the Heavenly King Stage. However, there were very few who had managed to take that step, and not even one in ten thousand.


    Amongst them, there were countless geniuses that were absolutely stunning but stopped in their tracks.


    Even though Tang Huan was confident in herself, she was not so arrogant as to think that she would be promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Stage very soon. Even if she were to stop at this level for the next hundred years, Tang Huan would feel that it was very normal. Of course, if she could obtain the treasures that Tao You and the sandalwood bell mentioned, the situation would naturally be different.

 C1970

    Although he already had four hundred million dao crystals and had stepped into the realm of the upper peak Sky King, Tang Huan did not stop cultivating.


    The same Upper Level Peak Heavenly King, there was also the strong and the weak. In the future, he would have to contend against so many Peak Sky Kings. Tang Huan needed to raise her strength to the absolute limit. Otherwise, even if there were treasures like the "Chaos Origin Crystals", it would be hard to not fail.


    Tang Huan calmed her mind and focused, continuing to absorb the chaotic energy from the Origin Crystal.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, a trembling suddenly broke the peace of this palace.


    Although the voice was soft, it was extremely loud in the originally tranquil space, causing Tang Huan who was immersed in cultivation to immediately wake up.


    Turning his head, a bright white light immediately appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    The bowl sized "Heaven''s Secret Mirror", which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, was now shining brightly. What used to be a misty whiteness within the Immortal Mirror seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist. But now, that mist had been lifted, revealing countless criss-crossing, mysterious, and unfathomable veined patterns.


    Soon after, strands of green aura began to rise from the patterns. In an instant, it condensed into a walnut-sized green aura.


    "He''s finally here!"


    No matter how calm and resolute Tang Huan''s heart was, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotions at this moment.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan extended her hand out like lightning and grabbed the "Heavencraft Immortal Mirror".


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s mind was completely immersed within the "Celestial Destiny Mirror", and she began to carefully sense its effects. In just a few short breaths of time, Tang Huan stood up.


    "The Heavenly Spear Realm!"


    The moment the four words came out from his mouth, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from the palace.


    The Heavenly Spear Realm was located to the west of the Scarlet Radiance Heaven''s Extreme Heaven. Most of the land within the domain was occupied by the endless yellow sand and desert, and very few areas were covered by plants and vegetation.


    In the western part of the territory, there was a sect called the Azure Dragon School.


    Of course, the Azure Dragon School had already become a part of history. After merging with the Heavenly Dao Academy, the Azure Dragon Sect had become the Blue Dragon Division of the Tian Ge Branch of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    "Thump!" "Thump ~ ~ ~"


    At the Azure Dragon Division''s encampment, rapid and resounding bell chimes suddenly rang out from the mountain peaks. In just a short while, eighteen consecutive chimes had been rung out.


    The cultivators scattered throughout the mountain range were all bewildered.


    It had been a very, very long time, but the great bell at the peak of the mountain had not rung so many times in a row.


    According to the rules of the former Azure Dragon School and the current Azure Dragon Clan, having eighteen chimes meant that the most urgent matter had occurred. After hearing the bell chimes, all the Azure Dragon Clan cultivators, regardless of what they were doing, had to immediately put them down. They then rushed to the plaza at the foot of the mountain, awaiting orders.


    As a result, as soon as the bell tolled, many figures began to move through the mountain peaks at lightning speed.


    In just a short moment, the thousand metre wide plaza at the foot of the mountain was already packed with people. All of the cultivators had expressions of amazement on their faces.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, do you know what big event happened in our Azure Dragon School?" Do we really need to gather everyone here? "


    "I don''t know either. However, we don''t need to be anxious. The Head of the Division will definitely appear soon."


    "Could it be that some powerful enemy is invading us?"


    "How is this possible? "What are you thinking about? Right now, the entire Crimson Radiance Sect is under the command of the Heavenly Dao Academy. Where did this strong enemy invade?"


    "..."


    The crowd was bustling with activity as murmurs arose in all directions.


    However, this hubbub only lasted for a short while before it suddenly quietened down. Numerous gazes looked towards the sky, where a figure was rapidly descending from the sky.


    After a split-second, the figure had already landed at the front of the plaza. It was tall and sturdy, and wore a black robe. It was the former sect leader of the Azure Dragon School, the current Azure Dragon Division''s head, Yuan Zhan.


    Sweeping the area with his gaze, Yuan Zhan shouted out with a loud voice, "Everyone, we need to head to the Thoughtless Desert to find a woman who has just ascended to the heavens after facing the tribulation. When he found her, he had to be respectful and not show the slightest bit of disrespect. Violators would die! This is an order directly issued by the Principal of the Heavenly Law Academy.


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone responded loudly, feeling increasingly bewildered and uncertain.


    Let alone the headquarters of the Heavenly Dao Academy, even the Tiange Branch of the Heavenly Dao Academy was a bit out of reach for the remote Azure Dragon Division. But now, the order from the Heavenly Dao Academy''s headquarters had actually come to the tiny Azure Dragon Division. What was going on?


    Furthermore, the one who gave the order was the Principal of the Main Academy, Tang Huan!


    To the audience, Tang Huan was an existence that was high and mighty, an existence that everyone looked up to. He actually wanted to find a woman who had just ascended to the heavens?


    Where did that girl come from?


    In just a few short decades, he had gone from a tiny little bit of a man in heaven, to the level of an Upper Sky King. The Heavenly Dao Academy that he had created not only unified the entire Crimson Wyrm Kingdom, it had also made him the strongest person in the entire Crimson Twilight Sky Kingdom.


    That woman might have come from the same great world as Tang Huan in the lower realms, and furthermore, she definitely had an extremely deep relationship with Tang Huan.


    Thinking of this, all of the Azure Dragon Clan cultivators became excited. If they were able to find that woman, their days of meteoric rise would be over.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuan Zhan''s lips moved slightly, he was about to say something, but he noticed that the crowd of cultivators became more excited, so he waved his hand and the note that rushed to his mouth turned into a loud shout.


    "Yes sir!"


    The crowd dispersed in a flash. Following which, several figures soared into the sky and headed northwest in groups of three or five.


    The Heartless Desert was about ten thousand miles northwest of the Hidden Dragon Clan''s encampment. The reason why it had such a strange name was because there was a unique creature within the desert, the "Heartless Sky Scorpion". This kind of "Heartless Sky Scorpion" had no heart, was extremely irritable and extremely aggressive.


    Once other life forms were discovered, they would certainly attack in groups, not giving up until they were dead.


    To cultivators above the Heavenly Lord, the "Heartless Sky Scorpion" was not a threat, but to those who had just ascended the heavenly tribulation, this kind of creature was extremely dangerous.


    In the depths of the desert, there was an endless expanse of yellow sand.


    "Whoosh!"


    A graceful figure was running fast. Her body was high and fiery. She was a young woman with an extremely beautiful face. Not only was her dress a fiery red, her hair also contained a reddish hue. Even her eyes revealed a faint fiery redness.


    From afar, the woman looked like a ball of red flames floating in the middle of the yellow sand, agile and agile.

 C1971

    Chapter 1971


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    Huge sounds continuously reverberated in the desert.


    Thousands of meters behind the woman in red was a billowing cloud of smoke and dust. It seemed as if a giant dragon made of yellow sand was rapidly moving; its momentum was extremely great.


    The sand that churned forward contained countless black shadows.


    It was a gigantic scorpion.


    They were the ''Heartless Sky Scorpion'' that was unique to this desert. Each of them had a sturdy body and incomparably fast speed. Furthermore, they liked to move in groups. After discovering their prey, they would definitely chase after it. They would never stop until they had eaten their prey.


    Obviously, the woman in red in front of him was the prey of this swarm of scorpions.


    Unknowingly, both parties had pursued each other for nearly half a quarter of an hour. However, the distance between the two did not decrease by much over time.


    "These things are really haunting."


    The woman in red slightly knitted her brows as anger flashed through her eyes. However, a trace of joy also surged up from the bottom of her heart.


    She was a cultivator that had just ascended from the heavens, and the dense immortal spirit aura that emanated from her body was a testament to this. When she was in the lower realms, she was already mentally prepared for the dangerous situations that she would encounter after entering the Heaven Realm. She even planned all sorts of countermeasures.


    Fortunately, this was the case. Otherwise, she would have lost her life the moment she was exposed to the group of scorpions. It would have been impossible for her to escape from the encirclement of scorpions.


    However, even though they had escaped the encirclement, the group of scorpions were still relentlessly chasing them. It was truly a headache for them.


    "Fortunately, although I have just ascended the heavens, my strength far surpasses that of ordinary people. Otherwise, I would have been caught up by these scorpions a long time ago." The woman in red''s expression was grim. Her mind spun rapidly. She could still maintain her strength for another period of time, but she didn''t know if she could surpass the remaining scorpions.


    "I haven''t seen him for decades. I wonder how he''s doing right now?"


    The woman in red''s thoughts stirred, and a slender figure appeared in her mind. A strong longing filled her heart, but now was not the time to let her imagination run wild. The woman in red immediately suppressed her emotions and continued to think of a way to escape.


    If he really had no other choice, he would have to use the molten lava Giant.


    The woman in red pinched the thin jade slip in her hand. With a thought, she thought to herself. This jade slip was called the "Spirit Melting Puppet Seal" and was something that she had brought from the lower realms.


    "Rustle, rustle ¡­"


    With a blink, another several hundred miles passed. But just at that time, the movements behind him suddenly increased by quite a bit.


    The woman in red quickly turned her head over, and suddenly discovered an unusually large black shadow shooting out explosively from the rolling smoke. With just a few leaps, the distance between the two sides had already shortened by several hundred meters. That was also a black scorpion, but its size was several times larger than the other scorpions behind her.


    Compared to them, those scorpions were like children in front of the brawny man.


    The giant black scorpion was extremely ferocious, as if it was an ancient vicious beast that had just broken free from its cage. It madly rushed forward, and a violent aura surged out from its body.


    The woman in red''s complexion changed. She immediately realized that she was no match for the giant black scorpion behind her.


    Moreover, with the speed it was displaying, he estimated that it wouldn''t be long before he was caught. By that time, if she had even the slightest pause, the countless remaining scorpions would chase after her and surround her. She would once again be surrounded by the black scorpions.


    It would not stop there, but it would end up getting messed up!


    These words subconsciously flashed through the woman in red''s mind. This was something he often said when they were in the lower realms. Now, it was a critical moment in which he needed her to make a decision.


    In almost an instant, the woman in red made her decision.


    "Evil creature, how dare you attack human cultivators on the territory of our Azure Dragon Clan, you are really reckless!" However, just as the lady in red was about to activate the "Spirit Melting Puppet Seal", a thunderous shout suddenly rumbled and shook the entire area.


    "Hmm?"


    The woman in red didn''t stop. Her delicate eyebrows slightly raised as a trace of surprise flashed through her eyes.


    Almost at the same instant that voice was heard, five small dots appeared in her line of sight. In less than a breath of time, those specks of light had turned into five black shadows, shooting over from the distant horizon at lightning speed. Their speed was unbelievably fast.


    In the blink of an eye, those five figures appeared in front of the woman in red.


    The person standing right in front was shockingly an old man dressed in black robes, a burly man with a white beard and a face full of white hair. The person standing right in front was shockingly an old man dressed in black robes, a burly man with a white beard and a face full of white hair.


    This person''s strength is so strong, I wonder what cultivation he has?


    Compared to him, the group of scorpions behind him, even the gigantic black scorpion, was nothing. The moment this thought flashed through her mind, the woman in red couldn''t help but turn her head to look. The next moment, an extremely unimaginable scene appeared before her eyes.


    The group of scorpions had already stopped moving forward. The huge black scorpion at the very front had already turned its body and its stomach was facing upwards as it seemed to be begging for forgiveness. The former impressive might was completely gone. The countless scorpions behind the giant scorpion also followed suit and revealed their stomachs in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The rolling smoke and dust that was carried by the scorpions had also swiftly scattered. The figures of the countless number of scorpions that were originally covered by the dust had become increasingly clear.


    "You only thought of begging for forgiveness now? "Too late!"


    The tall and sturdy old man snorted coldly, then waved his fan-like hand forward. The four figures behind him shot forward, and in an instant, they flew past the lady in red, like four sharp swords that revealed their sharpness, sweeping towards the group of scorpions. Wherever they passed by, all obstacles would be reduced to dust.


    The giant black scorpion seemed to have sensed that begging for mercy was useless. It suddenly turned its body around and quickly fled in the direction where the group of scorpions had come from.


    As it moved, the countless scorpions behind it also moved. It was a complete mess.


    Although its speed seemed to be extremely fast, in a blink of an eye, a white sword light flashed past. It did not even have the time to react before Pang Shuo''s body was split into two halves by the sword light.


    After the sword energy passed, the cultivator didn''t stop at all as he charged into the group of scorpions with the other three. He was like a tiger in a flock of sheep, and wherever he went, he was invincible.


    Seeing this scene, the woman in red could no longer hide the shock in her heart. Surprise emerged on her beautiful face.


    But at this moment, the tall and sturdy old man who had yet to make a move suddenly bowed to her. "The division head of the Azure Dragon Division of the Heavenly Law Academy, Yuan Zhan, greets Madam!"

 C1972

    Chapter 1972. It really was him!


    Heavenly Court... Azure Dragon Clan... Madam...


    Hearing the words of this tall and sturdy old man called Yuan Zhan, the woman in red was completely stunned. Even her mind couldn''t help but be a bit muddled.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Dao Academy was a sect from this Heaven Realm.


    Azure Dragon Clan was presumably a branch of that sect ¡­ For a branch head to possess such terrifying strength, how powerful must the Heavenly Law Palace be? However, why would the Azure Dragon Division''s Patriarch perform such a great courtesy to him, and even address him as "Madam"?


    He was just a man in heaven who had just ascended the heavens!


    Was there some kind of misunderstanding?


    Who knows? Maybe the Azure Dragon Division''s Chief, Yuan Zhan, has mistaken him for someone else. It didn''t make much sense either. All cultivators who had just transcended heavenly tribulation from the Lower Realms would have the essence of celestial spirits in their bodies. He could be wrong on the face, but it was difficult to be wrong on the face of a Celestial. Could it be that the ''Madam'' he was referring to was also someone who had just transcended heavenly tribulation?


    Of course, there was also the possibility that Yuan Zhan had other intentions in mind and that he was purposefully trying to recognize the wrong person.


    Logically speaking, such a powerful being shouldn''t have any designs on a small Heaven Realm person. But since he had just come to the Heaven Realm and wasn''t familiar with the situation, he had to be careful.


    If there was anything wrong, he would use the Spirit Melting Puppet.


    Even if he did that, he wouldn''t be a match for Yuan Zhan. However, no matter what, he had to try. After all, he couldn''t just sit there and wait for death when faced with a dangerous situation that was difficult to resist.


    "Madam, don''t worry."


    Seemingly sensing the woman in red''s worry, Yuan Zhan tried his best to make the smile on his face friendly. He then said with a beaming smile, "This subordinate only said one name, and Madam will understand it all."


    "What name?"


    The woman in red subconsciously asked.


    However, the moment the words left her mouth, her heart couldn''t help but thump loudly. An exceptionally bold thought reflexively emerged from the depths of her soul. Could it be because of him? After dozens of years, with his talent and potential, his cultivation speed would definitely not be any slower.


    Perhaps, he had also joined the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Furthermore, with his current status in the Heavenly Law Academy, he might even be above the Azure Dragon Division''s Clan Chief. Only in this way would he be able to explain why Yuan Zhan was bowing so courteously to him. Perhaps he had used some method to find out that he had already transcended heavenly tribulation, which was why he sent Yuan Zhan''s men to welcome him.


    "Tang Huan!" In the next instant, these two characters jumped out from Yuan Zhan''s mouth, and as he spoke the name, his expression was filled with reverence and reverence.


    "It''s really him!"


    The moment she heard this voice, the woman in red felt as if her heart missed a beat. Then, a great surprise surged out from the depths of her soul, and a misty mist unconsciously floated into her eyes. She anxiously asked, "Chief Yuan, how is he? Where is he now?"


    "Madam, don''t worry."


    Yuan Zhan hurriedly said, "The Heavenly Dao Academy has unified almost all the sects in the Crimson Radiance Heavenly Court, and it is now the sole power of the Crimson Radiance Heavenly Sect. As for Tang Huan, he is the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy ¡­ After knowing that his wife had already transcended the heavenly tribulation, Principal Tang Huan immediately gave out an order to search for her whereabouts, and Principal Tang Huan was also rushing over from the Jade Emperor City, where the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard headquarters was located. However, it''s a long journey, so she might not be able to arrive here so quickly. "


    As the leader of the Azure Dragon Division, Yuan Zhan had received more information than he had revealed.


    It was as if he had only ordered the cultivators of the Azure Dragon Clan to search for a woman who had just ascended the heavens, but he also knew that the woman was Dean Tang Huan''s wife from the lower realms.


    "Heavens ¡­" Heavenly Dao Academy headquarters... The principal? "


    The woman in red was flabbergasted as she stuttered.


    The information that Yuan Zhan had just revealed had completely surpassed her expectations, causing her to be unable to accept this fact. After all, the difference between what she had imagined and what she had imagined was too great, and it had dealt a great blow to her mind. She had originally thought that Tang Huan had a rather high position in the Heavenly Dao Academy, and that his position was higher than Yuan Zhan''s. She did not expect him to be the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Furthermore, from what Yuan Zhan had said, the Heavenly Dao Academy combined with all the other sects, so it was the only power of this Heaven Realm. Doesn''t that mean, that as the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, Tang Huan had already become the number one person in this Heaven Realm ¡­ In just a few decades, he had actually reached such a level!


    At this moment, the woman in red''s heart was shaking with a shock that could not be described with words.


    "Madam, Dean Tang Huan is not only the Principal of the Main Academy."


    Yuan Zhan laughed, "Currently, he is already an Upper Sky King and a Heaven rank talent. Not to mention our Crimson Ways, even if we were to include the next thirty-six days, he would still be worthy of being called the strongest person among the Heavenly Kings. Furthermore, the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard was created by Principal Tang Huan herself."


    As he finished his sentence, the admiration in Yuan Zhan''s expression grew even stronger.


    Right now, Tang Huan was already revered by countless cultivators in the Crimson Radiance Sect, even if it was a few peak-level Ninth Marquis. He was just one of the few that Tang Huan worshipped, but the situation in the future would probably be completely different because he was lucky enough to find Dean Tang Huan''s wife.


    What ¡­ "What?"


    The woman in red was even more dumbfounded and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yuan Zhan didn''t disturb her. In fact, even the four Azure Dragon Clan cultivators wanted to approach her after they killed the scorpions, but he raised his hand and waved them away to prevent them from disturbing her.


    Although Yuan Zhan was a native of Heaven Realm, at this moment, he understood what the woman in red was thinking. For any woman from the lower realms to remain calm after hearing about her husband''s brilliant achievements in the Heaven Realm, that would instead be abnormal.


    The woman in red didn''t say anything, but she was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes.


    Long before they went through the tribulation and climbed the heavens, Tang Huan had said that she would settle down in this Heaven Realm and wait for them to reunite with their children.


    Now, Tang Huan had indeed done it, and it was even more outstanding than what he had promised back then.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that the entire Heaven Realm was the home he prepared for them and their children with that domineering "Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard".


    "Thank you, Chief Yuan."


    Only after a long time did the woman in red calm down a bit. She looked at Yuan Zhan gratefully and said with a faint smile, "Where are we going now?"


    Yuan Zhan hurriedly said, "If Madam doesn''t mind, we''ll first go to your subordinate''s Blue Dragon Tribe''s encampment to rest for a while. Before long, Dean Tang Huan will arrive."


    "Alright, let''s do it as Chief Yuan said." The woman in red nodded.


    "..."


    Moments later, a group of people dashed towards the direction where Yuan Zhan''s group had come from.


    In that direction, the scorpion horde had already been completely turned into dust. Not only was she now completely safe, she even found out about Tang Huan''s current situation ¡­ In the near future, she would also meet the person that she had been obsessed with for decades.

 C1973

    Chapter 1973 hadn''t changed at all!


    "Has he been found? "So fast?"


    "Of course, it was found by the Head of the Guards herself and rescued from the pursuit of the ''Heartless Sky Scorpion''."


    "It is said that the Head of Department has addressed her as'' Madam ''and has great respect for her. What exactly is her identity?"


    "..."


    After the Azure Dragon Tribe received the news that the person had been found, the cultivators that were searching everywhere all returned.


    Everyone was extremely curious about the woman from the lower realms who had just ascended the sky. Originally, there were already many cultivators guessing that the woman was actually from the same world as Tang Huan, the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard, from the lower realms. Now, everyone was even more certain of their guess.


    But who was that woman''s wife?


    Could it be President Tang Huan''s wife?


    This bold idea had just emerged in the minds of some cultivators when it was subconsciously rejected.


    Dean Tang Huan was now an Upper Sky King, she was the true number one Ranker in the Scarlet Radiance Sky. To be able to become his wife, she must be a genius, she must have already gone through the tribulation, why would she wait until now to ascend to the sky? That girl might be a close friend or elder of Dean Tang Huan.


    Otherwise, Dean Tang Huan only needed to send someone to pass down his orders, there was absolutely no need for him to give the order herself.


    Everyone was guessing the identity of that girl from the lower realms, but their hearts were filled with envy.


    Under normal circumstances, cultivators who had just ascended from the lower realms were in a very difficult situation. Their bodies were filled with a clear and rich immortal spirit energy, making them the target of many cultivators.


    Because of this, from ancient times until now, countless cultivators from the lower realms had died as soon as they climbed up into the sky.


    After all, it was impossible for the immortal spirit intent between their bodies to immediately dissipate, and this object was an exceptionally accurate indication of their identity. However, this lower realm woman was lucky to have someone like Principal Tang Huan as her backing, and the moment she appeared, she was immediately detected by Principal Tang Huan.


    Following that, an order was given to reach the Azure Dragon Clan. So many cultivators went out in droves to search for her. Even the division lord, this level of marquis, did not slack off. Currently, she had been found successfully, and before long, she would be brought to the Heavenly Dao Academy headquarters in Jade Imperial City.


    Furthermore, with President Tang Huan protecting her, not only would she no longer have to worry about her life, her path of cultivation would also be smooth sailing.


    If the other cultivators of the lower realms who had experienced countless dangers to survive knew about her predicament in the Heaven Realm, they would definitely be envious of her.


    The people of the Azure Dragon Clan discussed animatedly.


    The red-clothed girl had already sat down cross-legged on the peak of the hall.


    After sending her to this place, Yuan Zhan had already left in a considerate manner, leaving her alone in this space.


    Even though a long time had passed, her heart was still surging with emotions and excitement that she found hard to conceal between her brows. When she was in the lower realms, she had imagined countless times what would happen after she entered this Heaven Realm. What happened half a day ago was completely within her expectations. What happened half a day later was completely out of her expectations.


    She never thought that she would actually find out about his presence in the Heaven Realm in such a manner.


    In just a few short decades, the current him had already become the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy. He was now the number one powerhouse of Crimson Radiance Sect, and even the first king of the lower thirty-six days. However, she had just transcended heavenly tribulation and was only a small heavenly man. The gap between her and him had already reached a hundred thousand miles.


    After the initial excitement, she suddenly felt a sense of worry in her heart.


    When they were in the lower realms, there was a gap between the two of them, but it was not by much. At the very least, one could still clearly see his back, but now, even his figure could no longer be seen ¡­ For cultivators, it was normal for their strength to increase and their state of mind to change.


    Moreover, it was still decades away. After such a long time had passed, who knew how much of that relationship between the two of them still remained?


    For a time, the woman in red began to worry about her gains and losses.


    After thinking for an unknown period of time, the woman in red''s mind seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. She suddenly raised her head to look, and a slender black figure appeared before her eyes from outside the door of the hall. Immediately, she saw that handsome and familiar face. Over the past few decades, it had emerged from the depths of her soul countless times. Even today, that face that was deeply imprinted in her soul was still as clear as ever.


    "..."


    The woman in red sprung up like a spring. Her lips quivered, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only foolishly stare at that figure.


    "Hu!"


    Right at this moment, the figure turned into a streak of light and instantly entered palace, appearing in front of her.


    Immediately after, two arms tightly wrapped around her slender waist, as though she was going to rub her delicate body into her own body. Dozens of years worth of voices sounded in her ears, her tone was calm, but there was also a kind of stifling excitement: "Feng Ming, I''ve finally waited for you!"


    "Tang Huan..."


    Feng Ming subconsciously whispered, as thousands of words formed these two notes. At this moment, she felt as if he had been struck by a great happiness. His face flushed red with excitement, and even his delicate body trembled slightly. The worries that had been lurking in her heart instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The palace was completely silent.


    At this moment, it was as if there was no one else in the world, only the man and woman that were embracing each other.


    After an unknown period of time, the two of them finally separated from each other as they tightly embraced. Their gazes met, and faint tears could be seen within their eyes.


    "You haven''t changed at all!"


    The next moment, both of them opened their mouths at the same time, only to realize that they were talking about the same thing. After a moment of surprise, they couldn''t help but smile at each other. The sense of familiarity he felt after being separated for so long immediately disappeared without a trace under this smile.


    "Feng Ming, I have fulfilled my promise back then, I have already prepared a home for you all in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven. Here, no one can hurt you all."


    Tang Huan''s heart surged as he looked at that beautiful face. Compared to a few decades ago, Feng Ming''s expression did not change at all, the passage of time had not left a single trace on her face. Of course, to cultivators, tens of years was nothing more than a flick of a finger.


    "I know you''ve never let us down."


    Feng Ming was like a little girl, repeatedly nodding her head, as a smile blossomed on her face, "Tang Huan ¡­" Before she could finish her words, a loud shout came from outside the hall, "Hey, big brother, you ran too fast and didn''t wait for us. Oh right, you still haven''t told me who went through the heavenly tribulation first ¡­"


    "Feng Ming!"


    A little girl in a colorful dress and a jade-carved little girl appeared at the entrance of the hall. After being stunned for a moment, they rushed over while cheering ¡­

 C1974

    Chapter 1974 Couple reunions


    , who had just transcended the heavenly tribulation, had gathered with Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian at the Azure Dragon Clan encampment located in the western part of the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Temple, the "Heavenly Spear Region".


    Ten days later, Shan Shan successfully transcended the tribulation and appeared in the "Meteor Domain Realm" in the southern part of the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Ten days later, Yu Feiyan had ascended to the heavens and appeared at the southeastern border of the Crimson Radiance Heavenly Territory, the "Boundless Region".


    Ten days later, Mu Yan descended from the skies ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although Tang Huan had never explicitly announced it before, after all, he had personally issued four orders to each of the four realms four times before, so the news about it spread like wildfire.


    Thus, the news of Tang Huan''s four wives undergoing tribulation in the lower realms successively ascending the heavens had quickly spread through the Crimson Radiance Sect like wildfire. All sorts of rumors and rumors started to spread, and countless cultivators were curious, just what kind of woman could become Tang Huan''s wife?


    It was said that the four women who had ascended to the skies from the lower realms were all as beautiful as flowers and as beautiful as the beauties of nations.


    That was normal.


    In the Heaven Realm, there were no truly ugly women, no matter how ordinary she looked, after a long period of cultivation, as her cultivation level continued to rise, her appearance would also slowly change. Even if she wanted to maintain her seventeen to eighteen year old appearance, it was a piece of cake.


    Of course, there were also many cultivators who would let their appearance naturally age with age.


    There were so many middle-aged men and women, white-haired elders, and old women ¡­ If they wanted to be young, they could do it at any time.


    As a result, the heated discussion about Tang Huan''s four beautiful wives quickly passed, and what surprised the crowd even more was Tang Huan herself.


    Originally, they had only speculated about Tang Huan''s origin and the numerous cultivators within the Scarlet Radiance Heaven Realm. But now, they could more or less confirm that Tang Huan was a cultivator from the lower realms.


    This also caused the worship of Tang Huan by countless cultivators in the Scarlet Radiance Sect to reach a new height.


    A cultivator who had transcended heavenly tribulation from the lower realms was actually able to ascend from a tiny little heavenly man to a haughty and supreme Heavenly King in just a few decades ¡­ Such a magical thing had never happened before in the history of the Heaven Realm. At least, no one had ever heard of it.


    From this process, it could be seen just how powerful Tang Huan''s innate talent and potential was.


    Allegedly, Tang Huan was not even a hundred years old. A hundred years was a very long time for ordinary people in the lower realms. However, for cultivators, especially for cultivators in the Heaven Realm, a hundred years was no different from a child in the ordinary world. However, in the Heaven Realm, she was excessively young.


    Regardless of which city it was, just a casual swipe would be able to capture hundreds or even thousands of years old people.


    From this, one could see how young Tang Huan, who was not even a hundred years old, was. At this age, Tang Huan was already the strongest warrior in the Crimson Light Heavens. If Tang Huan was given another hundred years, how terrifying would he grow up to be? In any case, as long as Tang Huan did not die, becoming a Heavenly Emperor would not be a problem.


    Even if it was the supreme Empyrean Realm in the Heaven Realm, it would probably not be too difficult for Tang Huan to step in there.


    It could be seen that as long as Tang Huan did not die, the Heavenly Dao Academy would not collapse. It would not even have a chance to collapse. The cultivators who were dissatisfied with their sects merging into the Heavenly Dao Academy all changed their minds and felt proud of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Of course, with Tang Huan''s strength, if he were to continue cultivating, she would definitely not be able to stay in the Scarlet Radiance Sect forever.


    The majority of the cultivators only hoped that the day where Tang Huan left would come as late as possible. Because as long as Tang Huan stayed in this Scarlet Radiance Heaven, even if he did not show herself for decades, she would still be like a giant pillar supporting the entire Heavenly Law Academy. The traces left behind by the various large sects would also gradually fade until they disappeared.


    Perhaps in hundreds, if not thousands of years, the Heaven Realm cultivators would only know about the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard, and the other sects that existed before would gradually be forgotten.


    "Tang Huan, when do you plan to leave the Crimson Ways?"


    In Jade Imperial City, in the encampment space of the Dragon Sky Mansion, Shan Shan, Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan and Mu Yan all looked at Tang Huan with burning eyes. After several tens of years, not only was Feng Ming still as beautiful as ever, Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and Mu Yan also did not change their expressions.


    Especially Shan Shan, her body had a unique kind of majesty.


    After all, after Tang Huan ascended to heaven, she controlled such a huge Glory Empire for a long period of time. It was no surprise that she had developed such an aura over time, despite the fact that she was the most powerful in her life. This kind of temperament not only didn''t damage her beauty, but instead made her even more charming.


    Looking at their earnest gazes, Tang Huan could not help but laugh. "Shan Shan, where did you all hear this from?" After he finished speaking, Tang Huan reached out a hand and pulled Shan Shan and Mu Yan, who were closest to him, into his embrace.


    After living like a monk in this Heaven Realm for several tens of years, Tang Huan naturally no longer needed to control them after Shan Shan and the others came up one after another. As a result, in the past few days, Tang Huan had not done anything.


    "There''s talk about the Jade Imperial City everywhere."


    Shan Shan''s face turned slightly red, and with a light twist of his delicate body, she broke free from his embrace.


    Then, she said snappily, "Everyone says that the Heavenly King rarely stays for long at all for thirty-six days, especially the Upper Sky King. Tang Huan, you are now already a peak-level Heavenly King. If you want to progress further, you can only leave for thirty-six days, and head towards the eighteenth and ninth days. "


    Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan and Mu Yan were all looking at Tang Huan with eyes filled with reluctance.


    The lower and upper realms had been separated for dozens of years. Now that they had finally met again, how could they bear to part after so many days?


    "Those people are right."


    Seeing the four women''s faces showing their anxiousness, Tang Huan immediately laughed, "I will indeed be gone for the next thirty-six days, however, I won''t be so fast. "The four of you have just come up. My four children are still in the lower realms and have yet to ascend to heaven. Even if I want to leave, I have to meet them before leaving."


    Tang Huan had heard Shan Shan and the others say before, that they would be the first ones to ascend the heavens when going through tribulation, and Tang Shan and the others would be the ones to observe and discuss it when a year had passed.


    Of course, their strength had already reached the limit that they could reach in the lower realms and they could undergo tribulation at any time. The reason why they separated from Shan Shan and the others was because they wanted to be safe.


    "That''s good."


    Shan Shan, Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan and Mu Yan all secretly heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this, and couldn''t help but reveal happy smiles on their faces. To them, Tang Huan had to leave the Scarlet Radiance Heaven as late as possible. It would be best if they could stay together for as long as possible for the next few decades, no matter how long it took.

 C1975

    Chapter 1975 - Hidden Space


    With Tang Huan''s promise, Shan Shan and the others calmed down.


    Husband and wife reunited after a long period of separation, of course can not avoid the lovemaking, like glue. However, as time passed, Shan Shan, Feng Ming, Yu Feiyan, and Mu Yan felt an increasing sense of urgency.


    Having been in the Forging God Great World for dozens of years, their strength was also improving nonstop.


    Before their tribulation, their strengths weren''t inferior to the Great World of the Vermillion Bird City''s City Lord Gu Jinglei. However, although such strength could be said to be revered in the lower realms, it was only enough to make them far stronger than ordinary Heaven Realm people.


    Compared to Tang Huan who had already transcended heavenly tribulation dozens of years ago, and even Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian, there was an incomparably huge gap.


    They were not immersed in their comfort zone. In this place, the pills, cultivation method, and other cultivation resources were endless, and the immortal sky was extremely rich with spirit energy ¡­ Since Tang Huan had created such a good cultivation environment, if they did not strive for it and did not cherish it, it would simply be a waste of heaven''s treasures.


    Thus, before long, they had followed Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian and started to train diligently.


    Seeing that they were determined, Tang Huan decided to let them be. Although there would be no danger here, but with a higher cultivation, it would not be a bad thing.


    The original Emperor Long Tian Residence''s encampment, in the inner palace''s Sky Dragon Manor.


    Tang Huan sat cross-legged, her mind as calm as water.


    Currently, his cultivation had already reached the limit of a peak Superior Heavenly King. If he continued to absorb and refine more Chaotic Force from the Origin Crystal, it would not be of much help to his cultivation.


    What he needed now was enlightenment, and opportunity.


    Since his own cultivation difficulty had increased, and Shan Shan and the others were trying their best to increase their cultivation, Tang Huan decided to stop cultivating and returned back to his place of residence.


    Back then, the fire phoenix had revealed that the reason it had left and fully awakened, was because it had sensed the dragon veins here.


    Since he was free, Tang Huan might as well check the condition of the dragon fountain.


    With that thought, the "Emperor Dragon''s Ancient Bell" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, and after an instant, Tang Huan''s enormous mind was completely immersed within the ancient bell that was the size of a bowl.


    This ancient bell was able to control the sect protecting the sect, and was tightly connected to it.


    Through this small ancient bell, Tang Huan could very clearly sense every single thread, even the most minute of condition, within the range of this sect protection array.


    If he wanted to investigate the dragon vein, he might be able to find some clues from this ancient bell.


    This ancient bell also contained a dao diagram.


    If it was in a normal situation, it would take Tang Huan a long time to figure out the dao diagram it contained. However, the saint rank dao tool had already merged with his Mind Stigma, so it was much easier to achieve this.


    Before long, the Ancient Bell''s dao diagram appeared abnormally clear in Tang Huan''s mind.


    Tang Huan''s mind was immersed in it, calculating it bit by bit.


    The map contained countless unfinished meanings and was closely linked to the sect protecting formation of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion. Only by comprehending the map could one deduce the sect protecting formation of the Heavenly Mansion. If there really was a dragon vein here, then when Tang Huan finished studying the sect protecting array, there would be no place for the dragon veins to hide.


    "Eh? What is that? "


    After about a month, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, her brows knitted uncontrollably, and exclaimed in a surprised tone. Immediately after, she closed her eyes, and once again calmed down.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Another month had passed, and Tang Huan''s eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, revealing a smile of enlightenment.


    Although this sect protecting formation was extremely complicated, relying on the "Emperor Dragon''s Ancient Bell", Tang Huan was able to deduce its current situation through meticulous calculations. What made Tang Huan surprised was that in the depths of the sect protecting array, there was actually another space hidden.


    After Nie Cangsheng passed on his position to Tang Huan, he told her everything he knew about the situation in the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace.


    Tang Huan believed that Nie Cangsheng should not have hidden anything from him.


    This meant that even the previous Palace Chief, Nie Cangsheng, did not know of the existence of that hidden space. It wasn''t just Nie Cangsheng, even the previous Palace Masters of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace probably didn''t know of him. If even the Palace Chief was in such a state, there was no need to talk about the other cultivators of the Imperial Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    From ancient times until now, there had only been one exception to the entire Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and that was the founder.


    But perhaps that Ji Qingtian of tens of thousands of years ago was an exception?


    However, when he thought about it again, Tang Huan felt that Ji Qingtian should be like Nie Cangsheng and co. who was completely unaware of that hidden space.


    In addition, he had fused with a dual attribute Dao flame, causing his Perception Ability to be astonishing. Just by looking at his current position in the top nine heavens of the "Black Yellow Dao Sect", one could tell his original situation. In the entire history of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, people who could be compared with it were extremely rare, but looking at the things that Tang Huan had learned today, with his current strength at that time, he shouldn''t have been able to detect the existence of this hidden space.


    Tang Huan was very confident in her own strength.


    In Tang Huan''s opinion, the Ji Qingtian from before she left the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Palace should not be as strong as he was now. But even if it was him, it would still take him a lot of effort to finally find the location of the hidden space after detecting the abnormality in the sect protecting array. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, this step alone took almost a month.


    No matter how strong Ji Qingtian''s Perception Ability was, it could not compare with such a Tang Huan.


    It was very possible that he couldn''t even find out what was going on with the sect protecting array, let alone find out where the hidden space was.


    "The dragon vein should be within that hidden space."


    Tang Huan slowly stood up, a smile appearing in her eyes. The dragon vein was hidden so secretly, she did not know how the fire phoenix could detect it, but it was actually able to detect it when it was at the distant "Danhai Realm".


    However, the fire phoenix''s enbodiment had already died and its "phoenix blood essence" had long been given to Feng Ming by him. It was currently being refined and absorbed by Feng Ming, so how it found the dragon vein was no longer important. Most importantly, Tang Huan had already roughly found the location of the dragon vein.


    Since that was the case, Tang Huan would naturally not allow that dragon vein to stay right under her nose.

 C1976

    Chapter 1976 - Unusual Movements in the Heavenly Mansion


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Tang Huan disappeared from the mansion.


    When his figure flashed once again, he had already appeared high above in the sky above the Inner Mansion''s space. In his palm, he held the "Emperor Dragon''s Ancient Bell" that was as translucent as jade.


    "Thump!"


    Boundless Sky Origin Energy gushed into the ancient bell, and in the next moment, the ancient bell seemed to have been struck by a huge hammer, creating an earth-shaking sound. The powerful sound wave swept out in all directions.


    Instantly, the entire Inner Palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace seemed to tremble slightly.


    Soon after, billions of dazzling white lights condensed into substance and burst out from Zhong Chujian. In the blink of an eye, they enveloped the vast space within the Inner Mansion.


    "Ang!"


    A resounding and excited dragon cry suddenly rang out.


    Within that resplendent white luster, a huge golden dragon suddenly revealed itself. It surged about within the white luster, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws with terrifying power.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    In the Inner Mansion''s space, many figures emerged from the mansions that had been scattered everywhere. Each and every one of them had their eyes wide open as they looked at the sky above in shock and bewilderment.


    These were all former Emperor Long Tian Mansion cultivators who were cultivating in the Inner Mansion.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Mansion Lord!" Look, the Lord Prefect is there! "


    "..."


    When the previously panicking cultivators saw the black figure high up in the sky, they immediately calmed down. Although the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace had already merged with the Heavenly Dao Academy and Tang Huan was also the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, they were still used to addressing Tang Huan as Palace Chief.


    Seeing Tang Huan, was as though she was looking at her backbone, and even if she were to encounter a huge storm, she would eventually be able to safely pass through.


    "This is ¡­" Emperor Dragon''s Ancient Bell? "


    In the northwest of the Inner Palace, in front of a simple and unadorned mansion, stood a figure with snow-white brows and bright hair. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being; shockingly, it was the former Palace Chief of the Imperial Palace, Nie Cangsheng.


    "The ancient bell is a saint rank dao tool. This little fellow is only a peak-level Heavenly King, but it''s actually able to fully activate it?"


    Surprise flashed across Nie Cangsheng''s face.


    Just like a Heaven grade Dao tool, it required a Heaven King to be able to fully utilize it. A Saint grade Dao tool needed to be at least at the Heavenly Emperor level to be able to fully utilize it. But now, Nie Cangsheng had discovered that Tang Huan, who was merely a Heavenly King at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, could actually activate the ancient bell, which was a saint rank Dao Artifact.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    However, upon thinking about the fact that it was Tang Huan who did this, Nie Cangsheng felt relieved. All these years, which one of the things that Tang Huan did was not shocking and unbelievable?


    Compared to what Tang Huan had done in the past, completely activating a Holy-ranked Dao Artifact at the Heavenly King Realm was no longer unacceptable.


    It was just that I wonder, why is Tang Huan activating the "Emperor Dragon''s Ancient Bell" at this time?


    Countless thoughts ran through Nie Cangsheng''s mind. He couldn''t help but furrow his brows as he curiously sized up the black figure in the sky and the tumbling golden dragon.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Right at this moment, the entire Inner Palace of the Emperor Dragon''s Sky Mansion seemed to have been attracted by the sound of the ancient bell and began to violently tremble. A huge sound exploded out, as if it had risen from the depths of an infinitely distant earth, and in an instant, it shook the heavens and earth like a thunderclap.


    This commotion quickly spread from the Inner Palace to the Outer Palace, and then from the Outer Palace to the Jade Imperial City.


    Almost in an instant, the newly-rebuilt city started to shake violently, as if the sky and the earth were about to turn upside down.


    The sudden turn of events startled everyone within the city.


    After which, countless cultivators soared up into the sky, standing in the air as they looked left and right. Not long later, the skies above Jade Imperial City was filled with a dense crowd of people, and on the ground of the city, as well as the buildings, even more figures stood, shouting and shouting.


    "What just happened? Could it be that there is another Upper Sky King fighting nearby? "


    "The power of the fight between the Upper Sky Kings is just too great. Such a big city is gone just like that."


    "Impossible. With Principal Tang Huan overseeing the Jade Imperial City, who would dare to behave atrociously here? Furthermore, all of the Heavenly Kings of the Crimson Radiance Sect are currently in the Jade Emperor City. "


    "..."


    After a short period of shock and panic, the crowd of cultivators gradually calmed down.


    Of course, the reason they were able to turn the situation around so easily was because they had enough confidence. After all, this city had a large number of experts from the Heavenly Dao Academy as well as the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, Tang Huan. The moment they had fought the Fire Phoenix, everyone had a clear understanding of Tang Huan''s terrifying strength.


    With him here, there was indeed no need to panic.


    The sound of it quickly weakened and then completely disappeared. It did not last for long.


    All the cultivators in Jade Emperor City calmed down, but they could not help but discuss with each other curiously to guess the reason for the commotion.


    Within the Inner Mansion of the Emperor Palace, there were traces of a golden aura that continuously separated from the void, merging with the body of the Golden Dragon. It was the same in the Outer Palace dimension. The separated golden auras first penetrated into the Inner Palace before fusing into the enormous dragon''s body.


    In merely ten short breaths, the already huge golden dragon''s body had nearly doubled in size.


    "Go!"


    High up in the sky above the Inner Palace, Tang Huan waved her hand lightly. That enormous golden dragon seemed to be listening to an imperial edict, as it suddenly fled towards the deepest part of the Inner Palace. However, in a split-second, its massive body appeared in front of the spatial barrier, yet it did not stop at all.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Cangsheng and the others from the Inner Palace couldn''t help but be startled.


    However, before they could react, the giant golden dragon ruthlessly slammed into the spatial barrier of the Inner Mansion. The expected loud sound did not appear, but instead, a scene that greatly surprised everyone happened. After the colossal dragon collided with the spatial barrier, its huge body actually rapidly drilled into it. Almost at the same time, a rich golden luster began to spread rapidly over the spatial barrier with the dragon as the center.


    After a few breaths of time, the giant golden dragon had already disappeared from everyone''s sight, as if it had completely merged into the space barrier. As for the area where the giant dragon had entered, it was constantly fluctuating, golden ripples rippling out in circles, as if it would never stop.


    It was like an entrance to a passage leading to a mysterious unknown space.


    "This is ¡­"


    Nie Cangsheng''s eyes widened in astonishment, and his mouth opened wide enough for two eggs to be stuffed inside.


    He had been the Palace Chief of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace for a long time. If he counted from the day he joined the Heavenly Palace, then he would have been able to hold the position for even longer. However, in all these years, he had never seen the Ancient Emperor''s Clock being able to cause such a drastic change within the palace.

 C1977

    Chapter 1977 - The Dragon Pulse


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan was like a black ray of light, and in an instant, she had already disappeared into the layers of golden ripples at lightning speed.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, Nie Cangsheng and the other cultivators, who had just regained their senses, also arrived in front of the spatial barrier.


    However, although they were extremely curious, they didn''t follow him in, even Nie Cangsheng was no exception. The abnormality here was caused by Tang Huan activating the "Emperor Dragon''s Ancient Bell". The secret behind it, was definitely something only Heavenly Palace''s Palace Chief, Tang Huan had the qualifications to know.


    Even if Nie Cangsheng was the former Palace Lord, he shouldn''t have entered. Naturally, the other cultivators did the same.


    "Everyone, you may disperse."


    After looking around for a moment, Nie Cangsheng waved his hand towards the crowd.


    At this moment, he suddenly faintly guessed what was hidden behind the rippling entrance passage. Back then, Tang Huan had not hidden the reason why the fire phoenix had rushed towards the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace from the shadows. Now, it seems that the dragon vein which the fire phoenix had coveted was located behind this passageway.


    "Yes."


    Everyone resisted their curiosity and scattered in all directions.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s line of sight was filled with a dense golden light, an exceptionally strong energy surrounded her body, the energy fluctuation was extremely intense, surging and surging, like raging waves being swept up by a hurricane, pressing down from all directions, as though it was trying to crush Tang Huan into pieces.


    Between the mind instructs (in a second), a layer of "Primal Chaos Daos" rose around Tang Huan''s body, continuously melting the golden energy that was rushing at him into nothingness. After an instant, the power only lingered around Tang Huan''s body and did not approach. It was as if it was afraid of the burning of Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Flame".


    "It really is the dragon fountain!"


    Narrowing his eyes, Tang Huan revealed a slight smile on his face as his massive mind immediately began to spread around his surroundings at an extremely fast speed.


    In just a blink of an eye, this entire area had been completely enveloped by Tang Huan''s mind. This was a hidden space completely isolated by the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace''s Great Sect Protection Array. The entire space was curved and twisted like a giant dragon lying on the ground with its head and tail held together.


    This colossal dragon was completely formed from the strange golden energy.


    However, even though the dragon was'' lying on the ground '', it was restless. The golden energy surged endlessly, causing it to look like every inch of its body was constantly twisting. An overbearing and berserk will was constantly churning within the dragon''s body.


    That enormous dragon was naturally a dragon''s vein. As for the boundless golden energy that it contained, it was dragon''s essence.


    The dragon''s vein was a type of innate strength. It was extremely helpful for cultivation, especially when used to break through higher realms. Those who could cultivate with such power would at least be Heavenly King Stage powerhouses. Any cultivator below the Heavenly King, even a peak-ninth level marquis, would not be able to withstand the backlash of Long Yuan.


    Of course, from ancient times until now, even if it was the Heavenly King, when refining the dragon essence, there had been many people who had failed.


    While he was thinking, Tang Huan had already sat cross-legged in the space he was in. With a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" quickly absorbed the energy, causing the power of the sucking to spread outwards. An instant later, a strand of dragon essence separated from the dragon vein and was channeled into Tang Huan''s body.


    Seemingly at this instant, Tang Huan felt an incomparably violent impact.


    At this time, what seemed to be pulled into Tang Huan''s body was not a strand of power, but rather an ancient beast that had just escaped its cage. This ancient beast was furious and deranged, a terrifying force wreaked havoc on its surroundings, as though it wanted to tear Tang Huan''s Spiritual Meridian that was within it into countless pieces.


    "This Dragon Yuan is truly terrifying!"


    Even if Tang Huan had been prepared for this, after personally experiencing Dragon Yuan''s condition, she couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. This kind of power was indeed very tyrannical and violent. No wonder some Heavenly Kings would borrow the power of the dragon fountain to attack the Heavenly Emperor Stage.


    Just like that fire phoenix enbodiment, he had such an idea.


    However, this level of power was truly hard for an ordinary Heavenly King to control. Of course, if only a tiny bit of it was pulled into his body and refined, although he could withstand the backlash of the dragon essence, but doing so would not be able to achieve the goal of breaking through to a higher realm.


    In terms of speed, they would not even be able to refine the spiritual energy of the heavens and the immortals.


    Tang Huan did not need to worry about the backlash of Long Yuan.


    Although his main body''s flesh body was not as strong as the Immortal Body''s clone, it was still far stronger than an ordinary peak level Heavenly King, and he could totally endure it. And with the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'', the speed at which he was refining the dragon essence, was definitely shockingly fast as well, allowing him to fully unleash this kind of power at his maximum potential.


    In that instant, Tang Huan indeed had the thought of wantonly refining this dragon essence.


    Just as this thought popped up, Tang Huan suppressed her restless thoughts. His original body''s cultivation had already reached the limit of the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, she could indeed borrow Dragon Yuan to help him reach the Sky Emperor Realm. However, her Immortal Body clone had not reached the same cultivation level.


    In this kind of situation, no matter how much dragon essence Tang Huan refined, her attempt to break through to the Sky Emperor Realm would inevitably end in failure.


    In that case, not only would it be a waste of time, it would also be a waste of this sort of heaven and earth treasure.


    Tang Huan sighed regretfully. However, although she couldn''t refine the dragon essence directly, she could convert it into Chaotic Force through the "Chaos Source Crystal". Speaking of the effects of breaking through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the Chaotic Force would never lose to Dragon Yuan, or even surpass him.


    Furthermore, the nine spirits, Xiao Budian, Xiao Zihan, Xiao Niandie, Jin Hong, Chong Ze, and Sang Xiangyang were all Heavenly Kings who could try to refine and absorb the dragon essence here.


    Not to mention the few of them, even if the Heavenly King was ten times stronger, he would still be able to hold on for a long period of time.


    "We''ll do it that way!"


    With that thought, Tang Huan made her decision.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan appeared from within the dragon vein in a flash. When his figure once again appeared within the dragon vein, it had already been almost an hour. Furthermore, she wasn''t the only one who entered this area, but Nine Spirit, Xiao Budian, Xiao Zihan, Xiao Niandie, and the Golden Rainbow all belonged to the Heavenly Kings of Jade Emperor City.


    Moments later, cries of alarm rang out from the dragon vein.


    "Big brother, is this the Dragon Yuan? Such tyrannical power! "


    "No wonder that fire phoenix would come here from the distant Pill Sea Region. This dragon essence is indeed suitable for it to use to attack the Heavenly Emperor Realm." Fortunately President Tang Huan came back in time, and didn''t let it succeed. "


    "Ga ji!" I can''t take it anymore. Let''s try to refine this power first. "


    "..."

 C1978

    Chapter 1978: This old man has returned!


    Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The earth-shaking roars were like a thunderclap that suddenly reverberated throughout the world. In an instant, even the surrounding space trembled.


    Within the dense forest, a huge golden dragon raised its head and roared. A terrifying sound wave swept out, immediately causing many nearby plants to be affected.


    The colossal dragon''s body stretched for thousands of meters, and all of the grass and trees were transformed into dust.


    "Haha, I''m back."


    In the blink of an eye, the huge dragon turned into a golden-robed muscular man. His face was rough, his physique was unusually tall and sturdy, and he looked very fierce. Surprisingly, he was the second clan elder of the Dragon Clan who had escaped the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", Cang Xu.


    "Hu!"


    His body turned into a golden ray of light as he soared into the sky. In an instant, he appeared tens of thousands of meters above the ground as he looked down at the vast forest below him.


    For countless of years, this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" had always been the domain of the Dragon Clan. The rest of the living beings were all the Dragon Clan''s prey, with the exception of the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range. Because of this, both Great Elder Gu Keng and Second Elder saw the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range as a thorn in their eye and a thorn in their flesh.


    However, after so many years, not only were they unable to pull out the spikes, but the situation in the Dragon Palace had undergone a tremendous change.


    The Great Elder''s body turned into ashes in an instant.


    The Dragon God''s mind instructs (in a second) seemed to have vanished into thin air. Even the Dragon Clan''s lair, Dragon City, was almost destroyed by the change in events. Countless Dragon Clan fled in all directions.


    Even he, the Second Elder, had no choice but to flee the Dragon Palace in panic.


    He knew very well that if he did not leave, he would not be able to escape even if he wanted to. Those human cultivators would never let him, who was at that time the strongest warrior in the Dragon Clan go.


    If he escaped, not only would his life be saved, it would also be a good thing for Dragon Clan.


    Without him as the Second Elder, it would be very difficult for the other elders of the Dragon Clan to pose a threat to Ye Tingyun and the other cultivators of the Human Clan. Without him as the Second Elder, it would be very difficult for the other elders of the Dragon Clan to pose a threat to Ye Tingyun and the other cultivators of the Human Clan.


    However, a dignified peak Elder, who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, yet could only run away like a stray dog, was the greatest humiliation to him.


    Every time he thought of this, it was as if there were countless venomous snakes biting at his heart.


    "If I don''t avenge this grudge, then I swear I will not be a dragon!"


    Cangxu''s face was ashen, and his gaze was sinister. He almost gnashed his teeth as he roared out in a low voice. After a while, he took a deep breath and slightly suppressed the anger within his chest. He then slightly opened his mouth, and a low and strange humming sound came out from his throat.


    "Ang!"


    Cang Xu''s body was like a rock as he stood tall in the tens of thousands of meters in the sky. However, the sound of this roar continued to ring out unceasingly. This sound seemed to be a simple and continuous note, but in reality, it was not. It was formed from countless abnormally short and obscure notes.


    However, these notes appeared too quickly, so it didn''t feel like there was any change.


    Roughly a quarter of an hour later, the whistling finally stopped.


    This was a method of communication that was unique to the Dragon Clan. It could allow one''s voice to spread throughout an area of a hundred thousand miles. Within this range, all Dragon Clan could receive the hidden message within the wail, and after obtaining the information, all Dragon Clan must abide by it and must not be violated.


    This was because the people who could control such a technique were practically all the top rankers in Dragon Clan like Cangxu.


    Ordinary Dragon Clan s were too weak to use such methods.


    The voice stopped and Cang Xu did not leave. Instead, he continued to stand quietly where he was with a frown on his face. No one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes grew increasingly cold.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Another half an hour later, a low roar came from afar.


    On the left, where the heaven and earth met, a small red dot suddenly appeared and approached at an astonishing speed. Moments later, the red dot turned into a blood-red dragon image, flying high in the sky at a lightning speed. In just a few breaths time, it was less than a kilometer away from Cang Xu.


    It was a Blood Pterosaur, and its body was only a few hundred meters long.


    However, the aura that faintly seeped out from the Blood Red Pterosaur''s body was quite tyrannical. It had already reached the level of a peak lower stage Heavenly King. With a slight movement of his body, the Blood-red Pterosaur transformed into a skinny young man, and a dense blood-colored aura condensed into a robe that wrapped around his body.


    "Blood Ink greets Second Elder."


    With a flash of blood, the young man appeared in front of Cangxu, bowing deeply in joy. "Second Elder, you''re finally back." When those words left his mouth, the young man had already been agitated to the extreme, his face completely red. However, after he finished speaking, he couldn''t hold it in any longer and started to wail, as if he wanted to vent all of the grievances he had suffered during this period of time through his crying.


    "The majestic Heavenly King is crying like this, what a shame!" Cangxu''s face darkened, anger could be seen between his brows, and he began to berate.


    "Yes, Second Elder."


    The young man called Xue Mo immediately stopped crying.


    Cang Wen''s expression relaxed a little, he looked at Xue Li and said solemnly: "Tell me, in the years this old man has been away, what is the situation in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Xue Mo nodded and quickly said, "Second Elder, after that incident, those people took over the Dragon Palace. We fled everywhere and spread throughout the Dragon Palace. What''s especially hateful is that those fellows who were originally only fit to be our prey, actually started to attack our Dragon Clan Disciples s as well.


    As he spoke to here, Xue Mo was enraged to the extreme. Blood dripped from his mouth, and he could not grind his teeth to pieces.


    "That''s not what this old man wants to hear."


    Hearing this, Cang Wen''s face became extremely gloomy, but he still resisted the urge to charge into the Hidden Spirit Mountain Range and start a massacre, "Where is that woman Liu Li? What about Ye Tingyun? Where are they now? What about that bastard who broke into the Dragon City and brought Ye Ziyun with him? "


    "Second Elder, Liu Li, Ye Tingyun and that bastard called Tang Huan all seem to have left the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''." Xue Mo hurriedly replied.


    "Is that true?" Cangxu''s eyes opened wide, and a brilliant light burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Second Elder, this is a judgment made after careful deliberation by the other Elders. It shouldn''t be wrong." Xue Mo hurriedly explained.


    "Good!" Good! The heavens are truly helping this old one! "


    Ghaus smacked his palms together as he started laughing maniacally, his face full of malice.

 C1979

    Chapter 1979 - Dragon Clan Rebellion


    The huge mountain was towering and majestic.


    Outside the Dragon City, the desolate areas had also been covered with countless plants and vegetation. However, from the holes and ravines that still existed, it could still be seen just how fierce the battle between the two Celestial Emperors all those years ago had been.


    In the air above an incredibly deep pit, a golden figure suddenly appeared. It was Dragon Clan''s Second Clan Elder, Cangxu.


    Not long after he appeared, a large group of people rushed over from the distant horizon behind him. There were roughly three hundred people, be it men or women, old or young, all of different appearances, but the auras coming out from their bodies were all extremely tyrannical.


    These people were all the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan, including Blood Ink.


    It had been two years since Cang Xu returned to the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", and this was already the equivalent of all the Heavenly Kings in Dragon Clan that he could gather during this period of time. Of course, if he had stayed longer for another one or two years, the number of Heavenly Kings in Dragon Clan who would have reunited with him would have been even greater. However, he no longer had the patience to continue hiding.


    The reason why he had brought everyone here this time was to seize the Dragon City.


    Ever since Tang Huan and the rest left, Dragon City was occupied by a group of Dragon Clan''s traitors.


    The leader of the traitors was called Long Jun.


    Cangxu had some impression of this Dragon Clan, but not much. He only knew that he was a peak Intermediate Heavenly King. This cultivation was not bad, but in the Dragon City where there were many experts, it was not very remarkable. At the time of the change in events, a group of Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings had been working with Ye Tingyun at the center of Dragon City to cause trouble. At that time, Cang Xu did not know what had happened, but now, he knew that the group of Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings had long ago become traitors.


    However, after knowing that Long Jun was the leader of the group of rebellious Dragon Clan, he was indeed extremely surprised. According to what he knew, among the group of traitors, there were many Upper Level Kings, or even Peak Heavenly Kings. However, they actually obeyed the commands of a Peak Heavenly King.


    From the looks of it, they must have been coerced when they were rebelling in the Dragon City.


    It was just that he did not know if the one forcing them was Liu Li, Ye Tingyun, or some other Human Clan Ranker. Long Jun had merely been assigned to be the leader. Of course, the passing of time did not matter anymore, nor did it matter whether they were forced or not.


    Treason is treason, and the crime is unpardonable.


    "Blood Ink, let those traitors know that this old man and the others are here!" Cang Xu snorted coldly, his eyes looking as vicious as a venomous snake.


    "Yes."


    Xue Mo slightly bowed and immediately shouted out loud, "Long Jun, Sword Thrust, you bunch of traitors. Second Elder has arrived. Hurry up and come out to greet you!"


    These words were not loud, but the moment each note sounded, it was like a thunderclap, rumbling as it vibrated between the heaven and earth, causing waves of echoes that travelled far and wide.


    After a while, the sound completely disappeared.


    In an instant, the outside of the Dragon City was exceptionally quiet. The inside of the Dragon City had also become deathly silent.


    Seeing that, the many Dragon Clan Kings could not help but look at each other, their faces more or less had a look of despise. In this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", although the Second Elder''s strength was not as strong as the Human Clan''s Ye Meiyun, he was still the strongest Heavenly King of the Dragon Clan. Now, after the Second Elder had returned to the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", those traitors who found out were still trembling in fear.


    Right now, in the center of Dragon City, Long Jun and the group of sword assassins might be afraid of the rebellion.


    His lips moved slightly, and just as he was about to speak, a loud laughter burst out from the huge mountain: "What bullshit Second Elder, are you talking about the scum of Dragon Clan who abandoned her own clan and ran away from the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace? "What, he''s as timid as a mouse and dares to come back?"


    Hearing the explanation given by the inner parts of the Dragon City, the faces of Xue Mo and the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan all changed.


    "How dare you!"


    "Long Jun, how dare you insult the Second Elder in such a manner. Are you really tired of living?"


    "Long Jun, you reckless traitor, come out and accept your death right now."


    "Long Jun, the reason the Second Elder left the Dragon Palace was to protect the Dragon Clan. How could you slander him!"


    "Don''t waste time talking to this group of traitors, activate the ''Dragon Soul Immortal Talisman'' and kill your way in!"


    "..."


    The many Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan behind also scolded.


    The anger that had accumulated in his heart seemed to erupt like a volcanic eruption. He had long known that his act of escaping would greatly damage his reputation, and that his image would become extremely unsightly in the eyes of some of his own kind.


    However, being said and done with like that was another matter altogether. Furthermore, it was said in front of so many Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan.


    "Considering the difficulty of the Dragon City''s construction, it is not suitable for it to be damaged in the slightest. Long Jun, this old man will give you one last chance. If you come out, I can still spare your lives ¡­"


    Cangxu''s tone was incomparably cold, and his words were like a cold gust of wind blowing from the underworld. It sent chills down one''s spine. "Otherwise, this Dragon City will be the burial ground for all of you!" As his voice faded, a terrifying killing intent began to wreak havoc in the area like a storm.


    "This timid old thing has quite the big mouth. In that case, we will go out and meet him!"


    At the same time the laughter rang out, numerous figures appeared out of nowhere in front of the huge mountain. There were also hundreds of people, and the auras emanating from their bodies were extremely powerful. It was evident that they were all Heavenly Kings like Xue Mo and the rest.


    Amongst the group of Dragon Clan''s Heavenly Kings, the one in front was Long Jun, he had already been promoted to the Upper Sky King.


    In the past, there weren''t many Heavenly Kings under his command, but now, they had expanded to ten times their original size.


    "Cangxu, you cowardly rat, you still have the face to come back?"


    As his gaze swept across the crowd, Long Jun''s face was filled with ridicule and a cold smile.


    The golden-robed man facing him was indeed the second clan elder of the Dragon Clan, Cang Wen. If he had died in the past, facing this expert who wielded immense power in the Dragon Clan, he would definitely be trembling with fear, and would not even dare to breathe too loudly. But now, his expression did not reveal the slightest hint of fear or panic.


    Seeing Long Jun being so arrogant, behind Cang Xu, Blood Ink and the other Dragon Clan''s Heavenly Kings immediately became furious.


    However, after his scolding voice rang out, Cang Wen waved his hand. Xue Mo and the rest could only shut their mouths as they glared at Long Jun and the rest.


    "The old me is a little surprised. Do you have any confidence that you can treat me like this?"


    Cangxu let out a light breath and his eyes were like daggers as he stared at Long Jun. A sharp intent shot out from his bell-like eyes, as if he wanted to split Long Jun into two. At this moment, a livid expression had already appeared on his face.

 C1980

    Chapter 1980 - Thanks to You!


    "Cangxu, with just us Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan, it would naturally be difficult for us to contend against a coward like you. However, you should have guessed it already, I already have a master''s dragon." Long Jun chuckled. Otherwise, when he said these words, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of shame. Instead, he felt rather proud of himself.


    "Owner ¡­."


    When he heard the two notes from Long Jun, Cang Xun''s pupils constricted and an uproar arose behind him.


    Previously, the reason why so many Heavenly Kings like Long Jun and the Sword Thrust had suddenly gone against their will was only because of their guesses and speculations. But now, Long Jun''s words were equivalent to admitting the guesses they had made before. Before that incident that year, so many of the Dragon Clan''s Heavenly Kings were actually controlled by someone without a sound? This ¡­ Who did it?


    Was that person still in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace"?


    "It seems that master of yours is where your confidence lies!"


    Between mind instructs (in a second), Cang Xu had already said in a cold voice, "Speak, who is your master? "Ye Tingyun?" He had already thought things through clearly, on the Human Clan side, there weren''t many who had the ability to control Long Jun and the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan.


    However, even if it was Ye Tingyun, he was unafraid.


    Back then, he was indeed no match for Ye Tingyun. However, after escaping from this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", his luck was pretty good. He had obtained an extremely powerful trump card. Otherwise, even if he wanted to wash away the humiliation from before, he wouldn''t rashly return to the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    "No, his master is me!"


    However, just as he finished speaking, a loud voice rang through the air like a great bell.


    Almost in the next instant, a figure appeared in front of Long Jun and the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan. It was a handsome, yet expressionless young man. His body was tall and straight, and he was wrapped in a black robe. However, that robe was not a material object. It was completely condensed by power. The aura that emanated from his body was also extremely strange. It actually contained an incredibly strong immortal spirit intent.


    Of course, just by looking at the strength of this aura, this black clad man should also be an Upper Sky King.


    "Immortal body?"


    He never would have thought that he would meet a human cultivator with a celestial body here, and judging from the celestial spiritual energy, it was clearly a pure celestial body, not a pseudo celestial body.


    With another thought, Cang Xu shouted in a stern voice, "Who are you?"


    "Tang Huan! He is Tang Huan! "


    Before the man in black could finish his sentence, Blood Ink had already cried out in surprise from behind Cang Xu, "This ¡­ How was this possible? Didn''t Tang Huan leave the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace''? "


    During the series of unforeseen events that occurred back then, many Disciples s were still completely befuddled when they escaped from the Dragon City.


    However, as time passed, all sorts of information were spread around the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", and they gradually understood what was going on.


    And the key to that change, was a guy named "Tang Huan."


    That Tang Huan, a human Heavenly King who entered the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" not long after, used some unknown method to help the Heavenly Emperor of Glazed Glass, who had opened the Spirit Concealment Cave, escape the shackles and restrictions of the Spirit Concealment Mountain ¡­ Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s escape meant a huge calamity to the Dragon Clan.


    After that, Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and the rest had indeed charged towards the Dragon City.


    Great Elder Gu Keng, with the help of "Dragon God Standing Qi", had a great battle with Heavenly Emperor Liu Li outside the Dragon City. Unfortunately, his body and soul disappeared, and while the two Sky Emperors were fighting, Tang Huan and Ye Tingyun had managed to sneak into the depths of Dragon City, causing that huge change.


    Based on the information leaked out from the Human Clan, the most important person for the huge change back then was Tang Huan.


    If not for him, it would have been impossible for Heavenly Emperor Liu Li to escape. Even if there were ten more Tang Huan and Ye Meiyun, they would still be unable to contend against Great Elder Gu Keng without Heavenly Emperor Liu Li''s support. The crowd of Dragon Clan s thought that Tang Huan had already left the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", but they did not expect him to appear here.


    "Tang Huan? It''s actually you! "


    Cang Xi''s eyes focused, a boundless killing intent seeped out from his body, wantonly surging through the world. For a moment, Blood Ink and the other Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan felt suffocated.


    "Of course it''s me."


    "This cowardly rat has fled. He even dares to come back. If I leave, won''t I be able to enter again?"


    He was naturally not the real Tang Huan, but the divine clone of Tang Huan.


    After his main body returned to the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Palace and removed the Fire Phoenix''s threat, Tang Huan dispatched his Immortal Body clone to the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" that was filled with immortal spirit energy to cultivate. Over the years, Tang Huan''s Immortal Body clone had already reached the cultivation level of an Upper Sky King.


    As soon as he entered the Dragon Palace, his divine clone charged straight towards the Dragon City.


    With Long Jun and the Sword Thrust leading the Dragon Clan''s Heavenly King Guards, for the rest of the year, he did not step out of Dragon City, but instead concentrated on his cultivation. Until today, when the second clan elder of Dragon Clan, Cang Wen, suddenly led the group of people to attack. It was only then that he walked out of the cultivation grounds that he had been staying in for a long time.


    "Tang Huan, this old man was just worrying about where to find you. I never thought that you would actually be able to return to the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace! "


    Cangxu''s eyes were fierce as he laughed savagely, "That''s good as well. Since you''ve come, you don''t have to think about leaving. Since ancient times, the Dragon Palace has been the domain of the Dragon Clan, but in recent years, countless Dragon Clan s have perished.


    Almost at the same time as he finished speaking, Cangxu''s body moved and he turned into a huge golden dragon. His body that was several thousand meters long floated in the air and his two large wings were completely unfurled.


    "Kill ¡ª"


    With a roar, the golden dragon''s wings trembled, and it immediately shot towards Tang Huan''s avatar.


    Behind Cang Xu, Blood Ink and the other Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan also recovered at the same time, and rushed out while roaring angrily behind the golden dragon. In an instant, the sky was filled with large and small dragon shadows as earth-shaking dragon roars resounded through the heavens.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan''s divine body sneered, and in the midst of mind instructs (in a second), her body began to rapidly expand.


    With just a flick of a finger, Tang Huan''s Immortal Body had also transformed into a terrifyingly huge giant. On her two thousand meter tall body, there was a layer of faint golden light, which made him look even more majestic, like a war god that had descended from the nine heavens.

 C1981

    Chapter 1981 - Astonishing Immortal Body


    Seeing this scene, Blood Ink and the other Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan were all shocked.


    However, he did not slow down in the slightest. In the next instant, he opened his bloody mouth and a golden torrent of energy roared out from within. It rumbled like a thunderbolt, and was extremely powerful.


    An extremely formidable aura madly surged out of the golden flood, as if it could wash away all the obstacles in front of it and turn them into fine powder in an instant.


    With a snort, the avatar of the Tang Huan Immortal Body was punched out.


    "Hu!"


    In an instant, a whistling sound rang out, and a huge fist shadow rushed forward with a whistling sound. Immediately, it erupted with an incomparably terrifying might. Within the fist, boundless energy surged like a vast ocean. Once that power was completely unleashed, even the Heavens would be destroyed by that one punch.


    Although Tang Huan''s divine body had only recently been promoted to the level of an Upper Sky King, she already possessed extremely terrifying strength. Even when facing against a Peak Sky King like Cang Xun, she was fearless. It had to be known that this Cang Xu was not just an ordinary Upper Sky King, but one who had been in this realm for many years already.


    However, the incomparably strong flesh body allowed Tang Huan''s clone to have no fear against any Heavenly King.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    With an earth-shattering explosion, Pang Shuo''s fist shadow and the golden torrent ruthlessly collided. Boundless strength erupted from the fist shadow like a volcano. Instantly, it forcibly collided into the surging torrent of energy. It was as though it was pulling apart rotten weeds with unstoppable force.


    Whoosh! The terrifying Strength Qi spread out, causing the surrounding space to tremble violently.


    In the next moment, the golden torrent exploded, turning into countless specks of light and dissipating into the air. At the same time, the fist shadow also almost simultaneously dissipated into nothingness. However, under the impact of the violent Strength Qi, the two figures also retreated a small distance. However, an instant later, Tang Huan''s Divine Body and Cang Wen shot forward at the same time, once again launching a powerful and peerless attack.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Huge sounds rang out one after another, reverberating between the heaven and earth.


    Just as Tang Huan''s divine body clashed intensely with Cang Xi, Long Jun and Blood Ink, the two Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan, also fought with bloodshot eyes. For a time, several thousand kilometers outside the Dragon City had been turned into a terrifying battlefield, as streams of Strength Qi wreaked havoc in the world.


    Shouts, roars, angry roars, the sound of strength colliding ¡­


    All kinds of sounds rose and fell one after another, continuously condensing into enormous sound waves that endlessly surged in the sky and shook the earth. Those who lived nearby ¡­


    All the creatures were scared to the point of trembling as they desperately fled into the distance, lest they be caught up in this terrifying battle and lose their little lives.


    This area had already become a field of darkness as the powerful Strength Qi repeatedly tore open deep fissures or craters in the ground. Countless motes of dust rose into the air like a tidal wave from the Strength Qi, but were immediately dispersed by the next wave of raging Strength Qi.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    With a mournful cry, the massive body of a huge black dragon fell from several tens of thousands of meters high onto a mountain peak. With an explosive sound, the mountain peak was directly smashed apart by the colossal dragon''s body.


    Amidst the cloud of dust, the colossal dragon struggled to lift up half of its body. However, it soon fell down heavily once again. There were no longer any signs of movement, and it was clear that it had lost its life.


    Thousands of miles away, similar scenes were playing out one after another.


    From time to time, the Dragon Clan Heavenly King would perish in the intense battle, but both sides had long since fought with bloodshot eyes, and no one dared to retreat.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    After an unknown period of time, a sharp scream suddenly woke all the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan, and they all looked towards the center of the battle circle.


    Over there, was where Tang Huan and Cang Wen fought.


    To the Heavenly Kings of the other Dragon Clan, the two realms within a hundred miles were forbidden zone. Whether it was Long Jun''s group, or Blood Ink, none of them could get close. However, even though they were quite far away, the situation in that area could still be vaguely seen.


    However, that scene caused all the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan to turn pale with shock.


    Cangxu was actually grabbed by the right wing of the golden giant that Tang Huan had turned into, following that, Pang Shuo''s body began to fiercely swing, and uncontrollably spun a few rounds in the air. The golden giant''s hand loosened, and Cangxu smashed towards the Dragon City''s Summit like a kite with its string cut.


    "Bam!"


    In the blink of an eye, earth-shaking collision sounds resounded through the sky.


    As expected, Cang Xu''s huge dragon body without any suspense crashed into that huge mountain peak called the "Dragon City". The mountain range continued to stand tall, only slightly trembling, but Cang Xu''s body was bounced back a few thousand meters, a large amount of blood spurting out of his mouth and turning into a dark red fog high in the air. As for Cang Wen''s body, there were also countless wounds on the surface of it that were split open, and fresh blood flowed out.


    At this moment, Cang Xu was enraged to the extreme.


    The pain of his internal organs shattering and his body splitting apart could not hide the shock and resentment in his heart at all. He was a dignified peak-level Heavenly King. In this "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", he only feared two people. One was the Spirit Hidden Cave Lord Ye Tingyun, and the other was the Heavenly Emperor Glazed.


    However, this was only in the past. After Ye Tingyun and Heavenly Emperor Liu-Li had left the Dragon Palace, there were no living beings in this world that could enter his eyes. Even when she knew that Tang Huan had returned to the Dragon Palace, she still acted the same.


    Obviously, the reason why Tang Huan was able to help Heavenly Emperor Liu Li escape was not because of his strength, but because she had coincidentally found a way to help Heavenly Emperor Liu Li escape. Otherwise, the mighty Heavenly Emperor Glazed would have long since left the Spirit Hidden Mountain Range, how could he have been imprisoned by the Mountain Flipping Seal for so many years?


    From that, it could be seen that this Upper Sky King called Tang Huan was nothing to worry about, even if he had an Immortal Body.


    However, Cang Xu had never expected that he had underestimated this fellow. Not long after the battle began, he felt that something was wrong.


    Tang Huan''s Immortal Body was just too strong!


    Even if his attack had landed directly on Tang Huan''s body, it would not be able to cause him any fatal injuries. Even if there were a few additional huge wounds on the surface of her body, they would not have any effect. This was because Tang Huan''s wounds would quickly heal, and not even a scar would be left behind.


    This was a very terrifying healing ability, a very shocking endurance ¡­


    Tang Huan''s body of immortality caused Cang Xun to be extremely passive. He could not injure Tang Huan, but Tang Huan could.

 C1982

    Chapter 1982, Violent Beating!


    Every single time Tang Huan attacked, it was as powerful as a thunderbolt. Even if she could completely endure it, it would bring about an enormous shock to her body, organs, and even her soul.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan''s strength seemed to be inexhaustible, as though Cang Xu could not see any signs of it weakening.


    However, he was after all, a powerhouse who had been a Peak Heavenly King Stage powerhouse for many years, and would not be defeated just because of that, but also because of that, he did not run away.


    The last time he was about to face the enemy was Heavenly Emperor Liu Li and the Hidden Spirit Cave Lord. It was still understandable that he had escaped, but if he were to run again, then he really wouldn''t have the face to stay in the Dragon Palace anymore. If he could not even defeat a human with the cultivation of a Highest Heavenly King, how could he talk about reviving the might of the Dragon Clan?


    Of course, the most important thing was that he did not believe that Tang Huan could really continue like this.


    The result of his disbelief was naturally extremely miserable. After fighting with Tang Huan for nearly half a quarter of an hour, before he could even react, Tang Huan had already grabbed onto his fleshy wings. And so, the next scene that occurred was one that made Cangxu feel even more humiliated. At this time, he even had the impulse to spit out blood.


    Although his dragon body was also tyrannical, after being struck so viciously, his injuries were not light. It was unknown just how many of his bones had been broken.


    However, compared to the deep humiliation he felt in his heart, the injuries on his body were nothing. Cang Xu''s appearance was ferocious and his eyes were fierce. After stabilizing his body a little, he bared his teeth and let out a furious roar.


    "Whoosh!"


    But just at this moment, a soft piercing sound rang out again as a large golden figure expanded rapidly in Cang Wen''s eyes. It was the Tang Huan Immortal Body''s clone that was pursuing him like a shadow, and right after, another large figure of a fist appeared in Cang Xu''s line of sight like a meteor.


    Cang Xu hurriedly raised his sharp dragon claws, and welcomed the incoming fist shadow.


    "Bam!"


    Another loud sound burst out.


    Finally, before the fist shadow could land on his head, Cangxu''s dragon claw hit the shadow. However ¡­ Although he managed to avoid having his head explode with a single punch, the dragon claw had not been able to escape. When the terrifying power contained in the fist shadow erupted, Cangxu''s thick and sharp dragon claw immediately cracked open, turning into countless of flesh and bone fragments. Then, it was completely swept away by the powerful Strength Qi.


    "Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Cangxu howled out in pain. Under the impact of the violent Strength Qi, Pang Shuo''s body was once again thrown away like he had been thrown out of the arena, heavily smashing onto the Dragon City''s giant peak.


    With a bang, the avatar of the Tang Huan Immortal Body quickly closed in on Cang Wen''s dragon tail, and actually caused him to move once again ¡­ Thus, the''s Second Elder''s body, under the gazes of the numerous Heavenly Kings, started to spin around.


    One lap, two laps, three laps ¡­


    "Hu!"


    A full nine laps later, Tang Huan''s Immortal Body clone finally loosened its grip. Cang Xun''s body shot down from the sky like a meteor, and crossed a hundred miles of space in an instant, smashing into a hole that had a radius of a few thousand meters. After a "hong" sound, countless dust condensed into a huge mushroom cloud that soared into the sky. The originally large hole once again expanded in all directions at a speed that was hard to capture.


    After capturing that scene, all the Dragon Clan King on both sides were stunned.


    Cang Wen was the second clan elder of the Dragon Clan in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", the strongest clan expert beneath the great clan elder Gu Keng, and yet he had been swung around like a toy by Tang Huan? The shock that this brought to the minds of the many Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan, could simply not be described with words.


    The extreme shock caused both sides to stop fighting.


    However, after a moment of silence, waves of exclamations sounded out within the several thousand kilometer area. Long Jun, the sword spurs and the other Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan were all elated and overjoyed. The reason they were so fearless against the new generation was because they had Tang Huan, this great backer.


    Before the battle, Long Jun and the Sword Thrust had displayed their full confidence, but in their hearts, they still weren''t confident enough.


    But now, Tang Huan, who was the backer, completely revealed his true strength, and the worry that was at the bottom of Long Jun''s and Long Jian''s hearts also completely disappeared without a trace.


    On the other hand, Blood Ink and the other Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan all had grim expressions.


    Just like how Long Jun and the others relied on Tang Huan, Blood Ink and the others relied on Cang Xun. The reason they dared to counterattack the Dragon Clan was because they believed in Cangxu''s strength. In their minds, with Cang Xu, the second elder of Dragon Clan, here, they would definitely be able to destroy the entire Dragon City with ease, or even completely eliminate the group of traitors that had taken over the Dragon City ¡­ However, what was happening now had given them a tight slap.


    Not only was Cang Xu not as strong as they had imagined, he was not the one who had revealed his true strength, instead, he was the one who had been defeated by that Tang Huan ¡­


    Violent Attack!


    That''s right, it was a violent beating!


    If even Second Elder Cang Xun was acting so badly, what use could they, the group of Heavenly Kings, have? If Tang Huan had completely taken care of Cang Wen, then they, the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan would immediately be killed. At that time, who knows how many Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan would still be buried here.


    When they thought about that, the Dragon Clan''s Heavenly Kings'' expressions became even gloomier, and their hearts were a little disheartened.


    If they knew this would happen, why were they fighting so hard? In any case, even if the Dragon City was occupied by the rebellion, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on them. Moreover, if they were willing to rely on Long Jun, they could return to the Dragon City and live there.


    Those companions who had just died were dying in vain!


    "Tang Huan, this old man originally did not want to use that treasure, but now, this old man has no choice but to use it. If you die, don''t blame this old man, you forced me to do this! "


    A somewhat hysterical roar was emitted from the incomparably large deep pit.


    Immediately after, Cang Xi and Pang Shuo''s body staggered and rose up, and then, faced Tang Huan who was shooting towards him like lightning, she slightly opened her mouth.


    "Hmm?"


    Thousands of meters away, Tang Huan''s Immortal Body suddenly stopped in mid air, as she let out a surprised cry. But at that moment, he actually felt a sense of danger.


    Tang Huan was very confident in her ability to sense things. After all, he was not an ordinary Immortal body clone, but an Immortal body clone that had fused with "Divine Fate Crystals." The strength of the Perception Ability was not much weaker than the original body that possessed the "God Creation Crystals" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace."


    An instant later, a very dense, blood-red light exploded within the divine clone''s line of sight.


    Cangxu''s gaping maw spat out an unusually large blood-colored ball. It glittered with a brilliant light, faintly emitting a sinister aura, giving off a demonic feeling.

 C1983

    Chapter 1983 Blood Transforming Beads


    The celestial body''s eyes narrowed. The blood-red ball that Cang Xu revealed was definitely not an ordinary item.


    The moment it appeared, countless thin blood-red threads spread out crazily in all directions with it as the center. It covered the sky and covered the earth, and its speed was so fast that it had already reached an unimaginable level. The Immortal body did not even have the time to dodge, before it was enveloped by the blood that filled the sky.


    The celestial body''s vision was already filled with blood-red light. Immediately after, he felt a bone-piercing chilliness. It was as if the entire world had turned into an extremely cold sea of blood.


    At this time, not only was Tang Huan''s Immortal Body covered by the sea of blood, even the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan who were closer to him could not dodge in time and were enveloped by the sea of blood. Only a portion of the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan who were further away were not affected.


    Within the sea of blood, the mind of Tang Huan''s Immortal Body clone expanded rapidly, and boundless immortal spirit consciousness gushed out of Pang Shuo''s body like raging waves. In an instant, it seemed to solidify and churn in all directions, isolating the cold and gloomy intent that was wreaking havoc in the air.


    However, in the next moment, he found out that there seemed to be a huge net that tightly wrapped the space around him.


    Immediately following that, strands of blood colored Qi penetrated the substance like a snake with astonishing speed. Then, with lightning speed, it collided with the Tang Huan Immortal Body''s golden luster, which was on Pang Shuo''s body.


    At this moment, the avatar felt as if tens of thousands of thin ice needles were seeping into its body through its pores. They all emitted a strange and mysterious power, and immediately began to corrode the flesh of Tang Huan''s avatar, like ants.


    "Hmm?" The avatar was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    "Tang Huan, have you tasted it?"


    Cang Wen''s gloomy voice resounded amidst the blood sea in the sky, "Do you know what this old man is? This old man''s treasure is called ''Blood Transformation Bead'', no matter how strong your flesh body is. Under this old man''s full strength, no matter how strong the flesh body is, they will all be melted away by it, even if you have a celestial body! "


    Cang Xu was obviously a little proud, "After I left the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'', by chance, I obtained this treasure, and even personally used it to kill two of the 18 Upper Sky Kings. Tang Huan, you died in this old man''s'' Blood Transformation Bead '', the third Heavenly King!"


    As he finished speaking, Cang Xu''s expression was already stern.


    "Blood Transformation Bead?"


    The divine clone let out a soft snort. "Cangxu, this treasure of yours is quite good. However, there is one thing you are mistaken about. This Immortal Body of mine is not an ordinary Immortal Body, but a ''Immortal Body of the Sun''. Not only is its recovery ability extremely strong, it is also a treasure used to suppress evil like you! "


    At the same time, the faint golden light that was seeping out from the surface of his body became exceptionally intense. Billions of golden lights burst out and seemed to have turned into a substance.


    In the next moment, every bit of flesh and blood on Tang Huan''s Immortal Body clone started to wiggle violently.


    Following the wiggling of his flesh, a terrifying power burst out from Tang Huan''s body and the eerie cold energy that had invaded her body was quickly wiped clean.


    "Little bastard, you sure talk big ¡­"


    In the blood ocean, Cang Xun''s mocking laughter rang out again. However, before he could finish his words, he suddenly realized that he had stopped. The first wave that invaded Tang Huan''s body all disappeared, and that was not all. The energy that was approaching Tang Huan was also being expelled by the golden light.


    However, this sudden change of events did not dishearten him in the slightest, even though it surprised him.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    After a split second, Cang Wen''s earth-shaking roars started to surge, and that gloomy and cold energy once again covered the sky as it pressed down onto Tang Huan''s avatar. Layers upon layers of energy covered the sky, like monstrous waves stirred up by a hurricane, with astonishing power, as though it was about to completely shatter Tang Huan.


    However, as Cang Wen activated the "Blood Transformation Bead", the rest of the Dragon Clan Kings who were affected by it did not feel much danger, they only felt that their bodies were bound by an extremely cold energy and could not move at all. This feeling of losing their freedom made them feel somewhat uneasy.


    However, the numerous Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan who were standing outside the sea of blood were watching with their mouths agape.


    Regardless of whether it was Cang Wen or Tang Huan, the dragon and its man had completely disappeared from their line of sight, and what they could see now was a sea of blood that filled the sky. It seemed as if dozens of volcanoes were erupting at the same time within the sea of blood. The intensity of the eruptions shocked everyone present.


    "Master, can you do it?" The sword thrust with some concern, quietly drawing closer to Long Jun.


    "Master will definitely win!"


    Long Jun gritted his teeth, his appearance quite savage.


    Hearing that, the sword thrusts also nodded silently. Cangxu''s return and his appearance outside the Dragon City meant that there was no way out for them and the Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan. Forget about puppets like them, they couldn''t possibly surrender to Cangxu. Even if they could surrender, Cangxu wouldn''t spare their lives.


    If Tang Huan lost to Cang Xu, their master, they would also be dead meat.


    Only if Tang Huan won, would they be able to take over Dragon City.


    When they crossed paths with Long Jun and his sword, Xue Mo and the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan were wild with joy after a short moment of shock. Never would they have thought that Cang Xun would return with such a terrifying treasure.


    However, Tang Huan''s previous performance had been too brazen, and the image of him beating Cang Wen gave the Dragon Clan Heavenly Kings a deep impression. It was so deep that even though Cang Wen seemed to have the upper hand at this time, they did not think that this Second Elder would be able to defeat Tang Huan, and win in the end.


    Of course, although they didn''t have enough confidence in Cang Xu, they still had a sliver of hope.


    In their eyes, there was more or less hope.


    They would once again become the masters of the Dragon City. However, if Cang Wen lost in battle, they would once again become dogs that had lost their homes, and they would have no choice but to fight against the various creatures from the other sects in the Dragon Palace to gain the opportunity to survive.


    After this unforeseen event, even if they surrendered to Long Jun and the others, they probably wouldn''t be accepted.


    Long Jun and Blood Ink both weren''t in the mood to fight anymore. They were completely focused on the vast sea of blood. Pairs of eyes stared unblinkingly at the blood-red void.

 C1984

    Chapter 1984


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    Unknowingly, that massive sea of blood had been violently churning for three whole days.


    At this point, no matter if it was Long Jun, the sword piercing them, or Blood Ink and the other Dragon Clan''s Heavenly Kings, they were all worried. During these three days, they did not continue to fight with great tacit understanding and only watched nearby. Even so, to both sides, their days were like years.


    "It''s been three days, we ¡­ Do we still have to wait? "


    High up in the sky, a Black Costume Old Man could not help but let out a long sigh. Her withered face that was like an old tree bark was filled with deep worry.


    "Let alone three days, even if it''s thirty days, we still have to wait!" By the side, Xue Mo had also turned into a human and was gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "..."


    Black Costume Old Man''s lips slightly moved, but no sound came out.


    He was the Fifth Elder of the Dragon Clan, the peak of the Heavenly King Stage. Regardless of strength or position, he was above the Blood Ink. However, after Cang Xu returned, he mentioned the first Blood Ink to the third elder. Although it was still weaker than him, its status was already above him.


    As for the original Third Elder, he had died a few years ago when he was fighting a strong Human Clan Ranker.


    "I wonder how long Master and Cangxu''s battle will last?"


    On the other side, Long Jun, who''d similarly transformed into his human form, couldn''t help but mutter out loud.


    As he spoke, Long Jun''s eyes were still tightly staring at the violently churning sea of blood. Only, his brows were tightly knit together and loosening up. During these three days, he did not know how many times he had repeated this action. The worry within his eyes had already become extremely dense.


    Two days ago, Cang Wen''s curses would come from within the sea of blood from time to time, and Tang Huan would reply with sarcasm from time to time.


    From the voices coming from within, one could vaguely determine that Cang Xu and Tang Huan were in a stalemate, and both sides ought to be maintaining a kind of evenly matched situation. But since yesterday, they had not heard any more sounds from Cang Xu and Tang Huan, nor did they know what was going on inside.


    "Cangxu, your Blood Transformation Bead is only mediocre!"


    It was at this moment that a voice that lifted the spirits of Heavenly Kings like Long Jun and his sword thrusts finally came out from the sea of blood. Its tone was actually rather relaxed.


    Deep within the sea of blood, Tang Huan''s divine body took a deep breath, and a faint smile appeared on her face. At this moment, the image of a dragon and tiger surrounded him.


    In the beginning, the "Blood Transformation Pearl" did indeed make him feel that it was extremely dangerous, and it was indeed so. Even though the flesh body of this "Celestial Body of the Sun" was able to disperse and melt the cold energy of the "Blood Transformation Bead" that had invaded his body, the power of the "Blood Transformation Bead" was still able to continuously penetrate through his seal and pierce through his body wave after wave ¡­ And then ¡­ he was repeatedly dissolved by his divine clone.


    Just like this, a never-ending cycle occurred as Tang Huan and Cang Xu engaged in a tug-of-war within the sea of blood.


    After three days, the power of the "Blood Transformation Bead" was continuously invading his body, but it was also continuously dissipating ¡­


    The consumption of flesh body for Tang Huan''s "Celestial Body" could be said to be extremely fast, however, it was fortunate that he was in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" which was an environment filled with immortal energy. Furthermore, she had cultivated the "Dragon Tiger Celestial Art" which could continuously replenish his energy.


    Although the speed of his strength consumption was still faster than his replenishment, this method could maximize the amount of time he could last in this tug of war.


    In comparison, although Cang Wen had a treasure like the Blood Transformation Bead, he was first heavily injured, but he was not able to quickly replenish his energy like he did. With this change in situation, Tang Huan believed that if nothing unexpected happened, Cang Wen would definitely win in the end, and the only outcome would be his Immortal body clone.


    After continuously using a treasure like the "Blood Transformation Bead", the rate at which Cangxu consumed his strength was also extremely shocking. In fact, the rate at which he consumed his strength was even faster than he was.


    After three days of stalemate, the avatar of Tang Huan''s Immortal body finally sensed the slightest change.


    Although the "Blood Transforming Beads" were an unending stream of attack, it was already showing signs of weakening. The threads of cold yin energy were no longer as concentrated as they were before. Without guessing, it was obvious that such a situation would occur because the power of Cangxu had already begun to run out.


    "Little bastard, don''t be so arrogant!"


    Cangxu let out a furious roar.


    Although his voice still sounded imposing, the hearts of the many Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan outside the sea of blood immediately turned cold. As for Long Jun and the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan, they were even more excited. Although Cang Xu had only spoken a few words, he had clearly revealed a piece of information to them.


    That was, Cang Xu''s situation was not good, and it was already very difficult for him to pose a threat to Tang Huan.


    For a moment, the expressions of Blood Ink and the other Dragon Clan Kings were warped, there were even figures who retreated quietly, to stay further away from the blood ocean.


    "Gongxu, you and I have spent so much time. It''s time to rest!"


    The clear voice resounded through the air once more.


    Soon after, a faint golden light seemed to be seeping out of the sea of blood.


    At first, it was just a pitiful number or two, but after a while, it had already increased to dozens. Then hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands ¡­ In just a few short breaths of time, the central region of the sea of blood seemed to have been pierced by countless golden rays, turning into a sieve.


    Under the enveloping golden light, Tang Huan''s figure of Pang Shuo was already indistinctly visible.


    "Go!"


    An instant later, a thunderous roar suddenly rose from the depths of the sea of blood and exploded between heaven and earth. In the next moment, a huge golden figure whizzed out of the sea of blood, and following that, a massive golden fist smashed down from the sky without the slightest pause.


    "Whooosh."


    It was like a huge mountain had collapsed, and an earth-shaking roar shook the heavens.


    In a split-second, the golden fist smashed into the sea of blood. A terrifying power exploded out like a volcano, wreaking havoc within the sea of blood. In less than a breath''s time, the vast sea of blood was completely torn apart.


    "En!"


    With a muffled groan, the figure of a huge dragon fell from the sky and exploded into a sea of blood. It was Cang Xu. After flicking his finger, the ground started to shake violently. It was the dragon''s body that had smashed into the ground. Dust filled the air as another massive hole was revealed.


    However, in the next instant, Long Jun, Sword Thrust and the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan all cheered. They were extremely excited, but on the other side, Blood Ink and the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan had gloomy expressions. Their hearts had already fallen to the bottom, and their last sliver of luck had been completely destroyed.

 C1985

    Chapter 1985: What a pity!


    Beneath the smoke and dust, in the depths of the crater, a gigantic golden dragon shadow was crawling on the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tang Huan used only a step to appear above the hole. Then, his body suddenly descended, and in a split-second, his right foot heavily stepped on Cang Wen''s back. Cangxu''s dragon body, which had just been slightly arched, collapsed once again, sinking deep into the soil. It was impossible for him to struggle at all. However, blood flowed out from her slightly opened mouth.


    Cang Xu was already extremely weak. Although his body was still as large as ever, he looked like a skeleton covered with a layer of skin. The flesh that supported his body seemed to have completely disappeared.


    "So that''s how it is."


    The divine clone''s eyes flashed with a look of enlightenment, and he laughed calmly, "Cangxu, this appearance of yours is rather pitiful. Not only can the Blood Transformation Bead dissolve the flesh and blood of others, it can also swallow your own flesh and blood. Even if I don''t kill you now, you won''t be able to live much longer. "


    Looking down at Cang Xu who was sprawled on the ground from above, Tang Huan''s eyes revealed a hint of pity.


    If he could win in a short period of time, it would not harm him at all. However, if he did not finish the battle after a long time, then the situation would turn bad and the Blood Transformation would continue to devour his master''s flesh and blood in order to display its powerful might.


    In order to kill him, he had indeed risked his life.


    It was a pity that Cang Xu ended up making a fool of himself. Not only was he unable to kill him, he had instead turned himself into such a miserable state. Not only could the Blood Transformation Bead devour flesh and blood, it could even erode the soul and the soul. Just like the present situation, it was already suffering from the consequences.


    Not only had his flesh and blood been cleanly devoured by the "Blood Transformation Bead", his Dao Soul was also being devoured by the "Blood Transformation Bead".


    If Cangxu was still at his peak state, he would naturally not be afraid, but at this moment, he could not resist the backlash of the Blood Transformation Bead. If this continued, in at most a quarter of an hour, this peak Superior Heavenly King would probably completely vanish into thin air.


    "Of course, Cang Xu, you won''t have no hope of surviving either. As long as you ¡­"


    After a while, Tang Huan laughed again, but before he could finish, Cang Wen roared out angrily, "You want this old man to swear an oath to the heavens and swear loyalty to you? Dream on! " Even though she said that, a strong sense of struggle flashed through Cang Xu''s eyes.


    It was obvious that Cang Xu was also feeling conflicted at this point in time.


    If no one stopped him, before long, he would have lost his soul, and he would have perished completely. And inside and outside the Dragon City, although there were many Heavenly Kings, but the one who could possibly stop him was Tang Huan.


    The other Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan, even those who were at the peak of the Upper Realm, were unable to resist the power of the "Blood Transformation Bead". Only Tang Huan''s power was able to suppress it. Of course, even if the other Heavenly Kings of the Dragon Clan had the ability, Tang Huan would not allow them to attack.


    But to submit to Tang Huan, how was that possible?


    He was the stately Second Elder of the Dragon Clan, the strongest expert of the Dragon Clan below Emperor Gu Keng, yet he submitted to a human cultivator. Furthermore, even if he had to submit, he could do so so easily. The dignity of the second clan elder of Dragon Clan, how could she just abandon it like that?


    "What a pity."


    Tang Huan shook his head in regret, "Since that''s the case, then you can rest in peace. I will personally send you off so that you won''t suffer so much. As for the Blood Transformation Bead, I will keep it for you! " After she finished speaking, Tang Huan''s foot that was on Cang Xu''s body lifted high into the air.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Gesun''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    He had said that he didn''t want to submit, but in his heart, he had already relaxed. He just couldn''t bring himself to do so. If Tang Huan had continued to threaten him, he might have given in, but she did not expect Tang Huan to actually play it by ear, and kill him the moment there was a disagreement.


    He was a peak-level Heavenly King, and if he wanted to subdue such a powerhouse, he wouldn''t even be willing to say a few more words.


    "Bam!"


    An instant later, under Cang Xu''s astonished gaze, the huge foot once again landed on top of his body, releasing an earth-shattering sound that caused the sky to shake. The foot also stepped on Cang Xi who had not finished speaking, and the terrifying Strength Qi immediately erupted from Tang Huan''s foot.


    The body of the peak Sky King, Pang Shuo, immediately split apart.


    "Tang Huan, spare ¡­ "My life ¡­"


    Despair spread out from Cang Xun''s pupils as he howled with all his might, but before he could finish speaking, he was already engulfed by the surging Strength Qi. In the next moment, his skeletal body had already been shattered into countless pieces, and then completely disintegrated, leaving not a single trace behind.


    However, there was a cluster of bright-red blood light where his head was originally lying on the ground. It was the "Blood Transformation Bead".


    After Cang Xu died, the "Blood Transforming Bead" became much dimmer.


    Tang Huan''s body quickly shrank, and in a moment, she had recovered her original appearance. She extended her hand out and grabbed, and the boundless immortal spirit will transformed into a huge claw, howling towards the blood red bead. The Blood Refinement Pearl seemed to have sensed the danger as it abruptly soared into the sky and fled madly into the distance.


    However, its escaping speed was still incomparable to Tang Huan''s.


    After an instant, Tang Huan''s avatar clenched its fingers and grabbed the "Blood Transformation Bead" into its palm. In the next moment, Tang Huan felt an extremely strong resisting force, and the "Blood Transformation Bead" charged left and right, desperately trying to break free from the restraints, but unfortunately, its actions were destined to be in vain.


    The giant immortal palm was tightly holding onto it. No matter how it attacked, it was unable to move at all.


    "You want to escape even after entering my hands?"


    Tang Huan sneered, then soared into the sky and looked around in a blink of an eye, before her gaze landed on Long Jun, "I''ll leave these guys to you!" With that, Tang Huan shot towards the Dragon City''s peak like lightning. In an instant, she had disappeared into the distant horizon.


    "Yes, master!"


    Long Jun responded with an inexplicable excitement. Immediately, his eyes flashed with a sinister light as he ferociously yelled, "Everyone, kill ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, Long Jun and the other Dragon Clan s rushed over as if they had consumed aphrodisiac, with a thunderous momentum.


    It was as if Xue Mo and the other Heavenly Kings of Dragon Clan had awoken from a dream, but they still had the will to do battle as they fled one after another.

 C1986

    Chapter 1986 - A Family!


    Crimson Light Sky: Jade Imperial City.


    "I have finally absorbed almost all of these dragon essence."


    Inside the dragon vein, Tang Huan could not help but exhale deeply, and a faint smile appeared between her brows.


    Not far from Tang Huan, the nine spirits, Xiao Budian, Xiao Nian Die and a few other Sky Kings were still sitting cross-legged quietly. They had not awoken from their cultivation.


    Ever since they had discovered the dragon vein, Tang Huan had brought them all in.


    As the nine spirits and Xiao Budian attempted to refine the dragon essence, Tang Huan was also using the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" to continuously absorb the dragon essence here and convert it into the energy of primal chaos.


    This dragon vein contained an extreme amount of dragon essence.


    Even if it was Tang Huan and Xiao Budian, using both of them at the same time, it still took an extremely long time for nearly ninety percent of the dragon essence in the dragon vein to be used up. As for the remaining ten percent, Tang Huan stayed in the Dragon Vein so that Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian and the others could continue to cultivate.


    In this period of time, Tang Huan had spent most of her energy on the dragon vein.


    Currently, the chaos energy contained within the "Chaos Origin Crystal" had been restored to its initial state of around eighty-five percent. To be able to reach such a state was already not easy. From this, it could be seen how rich the source energy contained within the dragon essence was.


    After sensing the situation of Jiu Ling and the rest, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh.


    The effect of cultivating in this dragon fountain was indeed very good. Nine Spirits and Xiao Zihan were now all at the peak of the Upper Sky King. Xiao Budian had also successfully advanced to the Upper Sky King, while Xiao Nian Die and Jin Hong had already stepped into the Intermediate Sky King realm.


    With the help of Long Yuan''s continuous cultivation, he might not be able to break through again, but his cultivation would definitely become extremely stable.


    After a while, Tang Huan calmed her mind and quietly withdrew from the dragon fountain, not disturbing Jiu Ling and the others.


    "Father!"


    A melodious cry sounded out.


    A graceful figure floated over from the side like a gust of wind and appeared in front of Tang Huan. It was a cute and lovely girl with a tall stature and wore a fiery red dress. Her features were exquisite and beautiful and her watery eyes seemed to have a sense of cunning at all times.


    "Lil ''Yan, why did you come over?"


    Looking at this slim and elegant figure, Tang Huan unconsciously revealed a smile, and her eyes became gentle.


    She was Tang Yan, the daughter of Tang Huan and Tang Huan. A few years ago, Tang Huan''s four children had all ascended from the lower realms and were now all in Jade Imperial City.


    Tang Huan had a total of four children in the lower realms, and Tang Yan was the third son.


    Judging by age, Tang Yan should be around 50 years old. At this age, if it was Tang Huan''s previous life, he could be categorized as an "old man". However, in the Heaven Realm, she was still far too young. Not only did Tang Yan look like a young girl, but she also looked like a young girl.


    Amongst the four siblings, Old Tang Empire Mountain was calm, Second Brother Tang Muwen Jing, Fourth Brother Tang Ming was cold, and Third Brother was the most lively and active.


    After the family reunited, Tang Shan, Tang Mu and Tang Ming all cultivated by Shan Shan''s side. On the other hand, Tang Yan would occasionally come to Tang Huan''s side.


    "Dad, my mom and my mom are missing you. Let me come over and see if you''re done here." Tang Yan giggled as she hugged Tang Huan''s arm.


    "It''s done, we don''t need to stay here anymore." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Great!"


    "Father, let''s hurry up and leave. Big Bro, Second Sis and Fourth Bro will definitely be very happy if you''re able to return."


    Only Tang Yan was able to do something so intimate.


    Seeing her daughter''s happy expression, Tang Huan sighed in his heart. Not long after his four children were born, Tang Huan had already transcended heavenly tribulation. He had not accompanied them to grow up, nor had he fulfilled his responsibilities as a father.


    Fortunately, there was still a chance to make amends.


    In the recent years, even though Tang Huan had spent most of her time in the Dragon Veins, she would leave the Dragon Veins once in a while to return to the Jade Imperial City to accompany his wife and children. Maybe it was because they had not seen each other for dozens of years, but Tang Shan, Tang Mu, and Tang Ming were not close to Tang Huan.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan could also feel that it was not that they did not like their father, it was just that he was a natural person.


    They had experienced many things in the lower realms. For example, Tang Shan, after becoming an adult, he would succeed the position of Emperor in Glory Empire. He would marry and have a child.


    Although Tang Mu looked gentle and calm, he had spent twenty years traveling around Forging God Great World. As for Tang Ming, not only did he have a cold personality, he was also a cultivation madman who had experienced countless battles in Forging God Great World. Amongst the four siblings, he was the strongest.


    On the other hand, Tang Yan very rarely left the capital in the lower realms, and had always stayed by Shan Shan''s side.


    Tang Shan, Tang Mu, and Tang Ming''s experiences were completely different from Tang Yan''s. Naturally, she couldn''t reveal her feelings of admiration towards her children without any scruples.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan did not mind.


    For him, having his wife and children by his side was already a great blessing. It had to be known that once cultivators from the lower realms successfully transcended tribulation and ascended the heavens, it was equivalent to bidding farewell to their friends and relatives from the lower realms. People like Tang Huan, who were able to reunite with their wives and children in the Heaven Realm were extremely rare.


    After so many decades, many wives and children had arrived at his side. If word of this got out, it was unknown just how many cultivators of the lower realms would envy him so much that their eyes would turn red.


    "Hmm?" Just as he left the Heaven Palace sect encampment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice as his footsteps paused.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Tang Yan blinked her beautiful eyes in surprise. Intense curiosity immediately surfaced from her delicate face.


    "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    Tang Huan pinched Tang Yan''s cheeks and continued walking.


    At this time, in front of the distant "Pill Sea Realm", and the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" deep within the sea, a golden figure appeared out of nowhere. It was a young man wearing a golden robe, with a handsome face and a powerful immortal aura radiating from his body.


    "Ang!"


    Immediately, countless dragon shadows rose from within the massive hall. In an instant, they agglomerated into a large green dragon that occupied the top of the hall. Its two large eyes stared coldly at the figure below.


    Within the Azure Dragon''s eyes, there seemed to be anger roiling like raging waves, and it seemed as if it could erupt at any time like a volcanic eruption.


    In front of the Dragon Palace, a young man glanced at the enormous azure dragon in the sky, then curled his lips in a somewhat mocking manner before shooting off into the distance like a bolt of lightning ¡­

 C1987

    Chapter 1987 Heavenly King''s Gathering


    In the northeast of the Crimson Radiance Sect, a towering mountain towered amidst the vast expanse of ice and snow.


    What was strange was that in this bone chilling area, the lake did not freeze. The lake''s water was clear and pure, and was actually warm and harmonious, as water vapor continued to rise, condensing in the air.


    Looking from afar, it seemed as if there was a layer of blurry round cover, enveloping the entire summit within.


    Whoosh.


    An almost inaudible sound of something tearing through the air suddenly sounded out.


    In the western horizon, three figures flew over as if they were flying.


    In an instant, the three of them floated to the edge of the summit. One was a white-haired old man with a very sturdy body, wearing a yellow robe; one was a girl dressed in green who looked like a flower; the other was a middle-aged man, handsome and refined.


    However, whether it was the yellow-robed old man, the green-clothed young girl, or the middle-aged man, the aura that faintly seeped out from their bodies were all extremely tyrannical.


    "It should be here." After a short moment, the three exchanged glances, and then the yellow-robed elder couldn''t help but laugh.


    "That''s right."


    The girl in the green dress smiled sweetly as she glanced at her surroundings, "This place is quite lively. The three of us have arrived rather late."


    "It might not be useful to come early, but it might not be useless to come late either."


    The middle-aged man laughed, "The problem is not that sooner or later, but rather with our own methods. Elders, let''s find a place to rest first."


    "Sure."


    The yellow-robed old man and the green-clothed young girl both nodded.


    In the next moment, the three figures flew away at an extremely shocking speed, and in an instant, they disappeared amidst the boundless ice and snow.


    At the foot of a mountain range that was tens of kilometers away from the snowy peak, two figures were sitting cross-legged in a brightly lit ice cave.


    These two people were the "Asura''s High Sect" Elders, Sandalwood Bell and Tao You.


    The two of them had been in this place for almost ten years. During these ten years, cultivators would occasionally appear in this area and settle down just like them.


    With their cultivation base at such a level, it was basically impossible for them to hide anything.


    Because of this, Tan Zhong, Tao You, and the other cultivators all knew about each other''s existence. However, they didn''t meet or interfere with each other, so they had a tacit understanding with each other.


    However, everyone knew that this mutual understanding would be broken one day.


    And now, it was the day that they broke their tacit understanding, getting closer and closer.


    "Including us, this is already the forty-fifth." Sandalwood frowned.


    "Yeah, some of them are old acquaintances."


    Tao You couldn''t help but sigh.


    Looking at each other, both Tan Zhong and Tao You had a headache. It was no wonder they were like this, those were not ordinary Upper Sky Kings, but Upper Peak Heavenly Kings like them, and also the sects that the Upper Peak Heavenly Kings came from, they were not any weaker than the "Shura Celestial Sect".


    There was only one treasure, but there were more than forty of them at the peak of the Heavenly King Stage.


    Once that treasure appeared, an intense battle would definitely occur. Since there was going to be a battle, there would be casualties. When the time came, who knew how many would survive?


    If the other peak stage Heavenly Kings sensed that the situation was not good, they would still have the chance to escape.


    However, they were unable to do so. Ten years ago, they had already become the puppets and servants of someone else. Today, the two of them were unable to control themselves. When the battle started, even if they were given the order to kill their opponents, they wouldn''t have any other choice but to follow the orders.


    Over the past ten years, the two of them had regretted it countless times.


    If they had not tried to find trouble with that person back then, perhaps they would still be as free as the other Peak Heavenly Kings who had appeared here.


    It was a pity that it was useless no matter how much he regretted now that things had reached such a stage.


    "Send the news back!" Tao You subconsciously said.


    "Alright!"


    Sandalwood nodded with a wry smile.


    However, before Sandalwood could take action, a voice suddenly echoed in the depths of their souls, "There''s no need. I''m already here."


    In a split second, a figure appeared in their line of sight. It was tall and straight with a jade-like face and a faint smile on his lips. It was Tang Huan.


    With a cold heart, both of them quickly shot up into the air.


    Just like ten years ago, they had no idea how Tang Huan had appeared. Even after she had appeared, they could not feel any aura from his body. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, even if they had pushed their minds to the limits, they would not have known that there was such a person standing before them.


    In their opinion, this was Tang Huan''s most terrifying move.


    With this method, he could silently get close to any cultivator. If he wanted to sneak an attack, even a peak Heavenly King would not be able to escape. With a single attack, he would most likely be severely injured by his sneak attack. Moreover, ten years later, he would definitely become much more powerful than before.


    Of course, this wasn''t because Tan Zhong and Tao You discovered something, but because of their intuition.


    "Excluding you guys, that''s the forty-three peak-level Heavenly Kings that have been here for the past eighteen days. It''s just as you guys had guessed." Tang Huan waved at the two who were about to bow and greet him. Then, she sat down inside the ice cave with a smile and said, "Those three just now, should be the last three, right?"


    "For the time being, it''s hard to say."


    After some thought, sandalwood Zhong shook his head and said, "The forty-three Peak Heavenly Kings who have come are from the fifteen powerful sects. Those sects were respectively located in fifteen Heaven Realms in the middle of the eighteenth day. If you include our Asura''s upper sect, there are sixteen Heaven Realms that have already arrived, there are still two Heaven Realms left. There are also powerful sects in the two Heaven Realms, so there might be people coming here as well. "


    "There''s no harm in having a few more people."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded her head when she heard this, and then laughed lightly, and said slowly, "If they were sensible, they might still be able to become my puppets or servants like you, and then return to their homes in eighteen days. If not, this Heaven of the Crimson Light would have definitely become their burial ground."


    With a slight pause, Tang Huan said with a smile, "Now, the two of you will go directly to the peak to guard it. Bring this along." Following that, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    "Yes."


    The two of them looked at the scroll that was unfurling. Although they had their suspicions, they did not ask any further, but after they replied respectfully, Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from their sights. She turned into a black stream of light and entered the mountain and river painting that was unfurled.


    The scroll then retracted, transforming back into that small scroll.


    Sandalwood and Tao You exchanged a surprised look before reaching out with their hands to grab the scroll in their hands ¡­

 C1988

    Chapter 1988 - Precious Treasures


    On the towering snowy peak, the figures of Tan Zhong and Tao You quietly appeared. In the arms of Tan Zhong, that small scroll was quietly lying there.


    At this moment, there was still surprise in their eyes.


    With their cultivation and strength at such a level, their eyesight naturally wouldn''t be too inferior. The moment they saw Tang Huan''s figure entering the scroll, an extremely daring thought emerged from the bottom of their hearts. The scroll was probably not some ordinary spatial artifact, but could possibly be a cave.


    Such a treasure was extremely rare even in the Heaven Realm.


    The treasures that the 18 Upper Sky Kings were guarding did not have much of an attraction for the Heavenly Emperors. However, even for Heavenly Emperors or Empyreans, the space of the cave mansion was still extremely enticing.


    If they knew that there was a cave in this world, the Heavenly Emperors and Empyreans of the 18 and the Nine Heavens would probably flock here. He thought that the more powerful a cultivator was, the more useful the abode space would be. It was said that the abode space was greatly related to the Divine Corroboration of the Dao.


    He really didn''t expect that he would actually have such a treasure.


    If he could fully unleash the power of this cave mansion, let alone more than forty Peak Heavenly Kings, even if the number were to double, he would still be able to handle it.


    At this moment, Sandalwood and Tao You suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "We ¡­ seem to be overthinking it." Tao You lightly smiled, as a sentence suddenly popped out from his mouth.


    "Indeed."


    Sandalwood let out a light breath and also couldn''t help but laugh.


    Originally, they were rather worried that they would end up as victims and lose their lives in the upcoming great battle. However, it seemed that their chances of survival were very high.


    The excuse Tang Huan had in the ice cave was obviously not boasting.


    Finished speaking, Tan Zhong and Tao You sat down cross-legged on the edge of the summit. Their four eyes were closely watching the lake that was rising in the air. They did not try to hide what they had just said. Of course, they weren''t worried about revealing anything to the people nearby.


    They didn''t quite understand Tang Huan''s orders.


    At this time, it would be best for them to be like the other peak Heavenly Kings, quietly guarding the surroundings, waiting for that treasure to appear. If he ran to the top of the mountain now, he would definitely attract the attention of all the surrounding peak level Heavenly Kings. This was not a good thing.


    Once treasures appeared, they would definitely become targets.


    However, since Tang Huan had made his decision, they could only comply with it. Fortunately, after the discovery they made earlier, their moods became calmer, and most of their attention was placed on the lake above.


    The vast peak of the mountain seemed to be filled with clouds and mist.


    Just like Tan Zhong and Tao You guessed, their sudden action immediately attracted the attention of all the surrounding peak Heavenly Kings.


    On the southwest side of the snowy peak, within a canyon, a simple ice palace stood there.


    "Isn''t that Asura''s High Sect''s sandalwood and Tao You?"


    Inside palace, a white-clothed youth who looked extremely handsome couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows, his face revealing a little surprise.


    "It''s the two of them."


    Opposite the white-clothed youth, a thin old man slightly narrowed his eyes. "In the middle of the eighteenth day, I had met them twice. This time, all the top Heavenly Kings of the 18 days had gathered together in the Crimson Light Heavens. They should be the first ones to arrive. "Oh right, I heard that sandalwood bell came from the Crimson Twilight."


    "So it was actually this Crimson Wyrm who walked out."


    The one who spoke was also an old man, his face was full of holes, making him look quite ugly, "Leaving the Crimson Light Heaven and returning to the Crimson Light Sky Sect, in the end, you even left your life in this place, isn''t that perfect?"


    At the end, the ugly old man couldn''t help but let out a strange laugh.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    North of the snowy mountain peak, several hundred kilometers away.


    There was a deep canyon filled with green flowers. The canyon was warm like spring, and the cold air around it did not seem to disturb the canyon in the slightest. Amongst the flourishing flowers and plants, there were four wooden houses scattered about casually. Every wooden house had a different style, but it seemed to fit perfectly with the environment of this space.


    Suddenly, a figure shot out from one of the wooden houses, and floated to an empty spot between the flowers and grass. It was a rather skinny Black Costume Old Man.


    "Sandalwood? Tao You? "


    After muttering those two names, the Black Costume Old Man''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile, "The treasure has not even appeared and it''s already guarding there. Are they already so impatient?"


    "Not everyone can keep their cool when treasures are revealed."


    Clear laughter suddenly rang out.


    The one who spoke was a graceful young woman around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with a voluptuous figure and an enchanting figure. She slowly walked out of a wooden house, and with a frown and smile, she said, "However, in this place, the first to lose his cool, I''m afraid you will die the fastest."


    "They are looking to die. In the future, we have to properly grant them their wish."


    A cold laugh was heard.


    The door of a wooden house creaked open, and a figure instantly shot out like a bolt of lightning, appearing beside Black Costume Old Man. It was actually a purple-robed youth, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a huge mane. "Everyone wants a rare treasure, but before moving, you have to consider whether or not you have that kind of strength."


    "Don''t worry about that for now. Let''s focus on our training." Suddenly, a deep voice came from the last wooden house with the door tightly shut.


    "Yes, Grand Elder."


    Regardless of whether it was the Black Costume Old Man, the young woman, or the purple-robed youth, they all bowed slightly, collected their emotions, and quickly returned to their respective huts.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was like a stone that gave rise to a thousand ripples.


    Similar scenes continuously played out within a radius of a thousand miles around the snow-capped peak.


    Many of the peak level Heavenly Kings were either surprised, mocking, curious, or disdainful ¡­ However, no matter what their reactions were, no one dared to act rashly against the two of them. They all stayed at their residences and continued to wait for that day to come.


    Time quietly passed. Unknowingly, another ten days had passed.


    In ten days, four more people actually appeared at the peak of the snowy mountain.


    They were not the Peak Heavenly Kings who had arrived long ago, but rather, they had arrived at their destination within the last ten days. Naturally, they had also come for that treasure. However, after arriving at this snowy mountain peak, they did not leave it. Instead, they stayed on top of the mountain like Tan Zhong and Tao You.


    It was another early morning. A strange aura suddenly spread out from the peak of the snowy mountain.

 C1989

    Chapter 1989 - Spiritual Path and Heavenly Soul


    "That thing is about to appear!"


    On the north side of the snowy mountain peak, in the deep gorge that was as warm as spring, a figure shot out of each of the four wooden houses. In an instant, the four of them rose into the air and flew towards the snowy mountain peak.


    From the southwest side of the snowy peak, in the middle of the valley''s ice palace, a white-clothed youth, a thin elder, and an ugly old man also rushed out at an astonishing speed.


    At almost the exact same moment, figures moved about the surroundings of the snowy peak like flowing lights.


    At the peak of the snow-capped mountain, Tan Zhong and Tao You also reflexively rose up, their slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opening as they revealed a look of excitement.


    Above the lake, the water vapor that had filled the sky suddenly dissipated, and the horizon became clear.


    Immediately after, ripples began to appear on the surface of the calm lake, growing increasingly violent. Soon after, the crystal clear lake began to strangely rise into the sky, as if there was something deep within the lake that was rapidly expanding, filling the space that originally belonged to the lake.


    Tan Zhong and Tao You looked over and saw that at the bottom of the lake, there was an additional ball of white light.


    Quickly shooting a glance at each other, the two of them actually started to get nervous, their faces turning a little more serious. In their minds, they could feel that all the Peak Heavenly Kings scattered around the snowy mountain peak were rushing over at the fastest speed, and after a while, they would arrive.


    If he waited for them to arrive before taking action, then it would be too late.


    Furthermore, it was not only him and Tao You who were at the summit of the mountain, but also the other four peak level Heavenly Kings. At this moment, they were all on the opposite shore of the lake.


    "Attack!"


    Sandalwood touched the scroll in his bosom through his clothes, suddenly shouted, and extended his hand to grab at the lake.


    Before it could even touch the surface of the lake, the terrifying Strength Qi that was produced by the claws surged forward, pressing the lake water below into the surroundings. The claws were like a hot knife through butter, and with lightning speed, they entered the depths of the lake.


    In a split-second, the claw touched the white light at the bottom of the lake.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A loud heaven shaking sound reverberated out, a terrifying huge force actually roared out from within the white light, in an instant, it shattered the hand formed by the power, the extremely powerful Strength Qi flew out in all directions, the surrounding lake water immediately turned into a thousand metre tall huge wave, the sound was extremely loud.


    sandalwood was slightly alarmed, but he instantly felt relieved.


    The treasure at the bottom of the lake was a rare treasure that could help a peak Sky King to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm. How could it be so easy to obtain? It was normal for him to fail the first time. Honeysuckle''s eyes focused slightly, and just as she was about to continue her attack, a loud shout exploded in the surroundings.


    "sandalwood, if you continue to act so recklessly, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!"


    This voice came from the other side of the lake, and the one who spoke was a ruddy old man in a green robe. At this moment, his face was flushed red with anger, and the Tian Yuan in his palm seemed to have solidified. Just now, if the sandalwood had really caught the treasure, the green-robed elder would definitely have interfered.


    "sandalwood, the treasure has yet to completely appear, yet you''re already making your move. Aren''t you being a little too anxious?"


    Before he could make a sound, another somewhat mocking sneer sounded across the sky.


    As soon as the voice entered his ears, an incomparably sharp golden sword light came from the southwest direction of the snow-capped mountain. The sharpness instantly filled the sky, and an ear-piercing sound similar to tearing silk tore through space.


    Tao You did not attack together with Tan Zhong because he was prepared for a surprise attack.


    Sensing the commotion, Tao You did not hesitate at all. In between the mind instructs (in a second), a snow-white jade sword appeared in his hand, the sword body dancing in the air, thousands upon thousands of silk-like white Sword Qi blooming in front of him, enveloping the gigantic golden sword beam.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Gold and white colored sword energies crazily interweaved at the side of the snowy mountain peak, the sharp Strength Qi wreaked havoc everywhere, and in an instant, the thick layer of snow on the mountain peak was completely shattered, drifting in the air.


    An instant later, the golden and white colors that filled this vast region all vanished.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was actually a young man in white clothes who was as handsome as a jade. At almost the same time, another two old men appeared beside him, one of them was thin, with a bit of an immortal air about him, and the other one had an extremely ugly face.


    After the three of them, the silhouettes around the mountain peak started to flicker. In the blink of an eye, almost fifty people had gathered in this area. The auras that emanated from each of their bodies were extremely tyrannical and tyrannical. They were clearly peak Heavenly Kings that were stationed in the vicinity.


    More than forty people were staring covetously at Honolulu and Tao You, as well as the other people around them.


    In this situation, no matter if it was sandalwood or Tao You, they had already lost the opportunity to act. If they continued to act blindly without thinking, they would definitely suffer the thunderous attacks of all the other peak stage Heavenly Kings. With more than forty people attacking together, they could definitely release an earth-shattering might, and they would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    Not only them, even the forty plus peak Heavenly Kings did not dare to act rashly at this point.


    Sandalwood and Tao You secretly exchanged a look, they could only restrain their desire to move, just like the surrounding white-clothed youths, casting their gazes towards the lake.


    The monstrous wave that was stirred up by the Strength Qi had already fallen back into the lake, splashing everywhere.


    At the bottom of the lake, the cluster of white light had become increasingly large. A moment later, the lake water began to spill out. After which, it turned into a torrent that roared down from the peak of the snowy mountain. It took only a few breaths'' time for all the water in the lake to be gone.


    That ball of white light also revealed its true appearance in front of everyone ¡­


    Although it had four limbs, a head, and a torso, it did not have any facial features, making it look like a chubby three-year-old. A dense white luster was being emitted from between its body, as if it had congealed into a gigantic round cover that occupied the entire lake.


    This was the rare treasure that all the peak-level Heavenly Kings here wanted to obtain.


    It had a name, and it was called "Spiritual Path and Heavenly Soul"!


    This was a great treasure that was born from the Heavenly Energy. In the process of absorbing and refining, it could be fused with the Heavenly Dao to a certain extent, and it could even unknowingly step into the Heavenly Emperor''s realm during this process. It could appear anywhere in the Heaven Realm, but it was extremely rare.

 C1990

    Do you take me for a fool?


    The "Holy Spirit of the Spirit Dao" was born with Heavenly Energy. A few experts who were proficient in deducing the location and time of its appearance were naturally able to determine.


    That was the reason why sandalwood, Tao You, and the rest of the nearly fifty top tier Heavenly Kings were gathered here.


    Although the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" had only just been fully formed, it clearly possessed an extremely strong spirit. Within the ball of substance-like white light, the infant like "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" was constantly turning its head, as if it was investigating its surroundings, in order to escape from the encirclement of many experts.


    Around the summit, dozens of peak-level Heavenly Kings stood still.


    However, at this moment, no matter who it was, the power in their body had been pushed to the limit and they were ready to launch a thunderbolt attack at any moment. However, no one dared to act rashly because they were all worried about Meng Hao. That was how they were able to maintain their peace for the time being. However, that calm would definitely not last for very long.


    This mountain peak that was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop was like a volcano that was accumulating energy. The slightest movement would cause this volcano to erupt.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡ª ¡ª


    Everyone secretly exchanged glances, and unconcealable anxiety flowed out from their eyes. The rare treasure was right in front of them, but they couldn''t immediately seize it for themselves. This feeling was as if billions of ants in their hearts were constantly biting it, causing them to go crazy.


    However, just as everyone was in a stalemate, the "Holy Spirit of the Spirit Dao" suddenly moved within the dry lake.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ball of white light actually rolled out of the lake with extreme agility, and quickly arrived at a narrow opening in the lake water that had just been washed out. It rushed down the mountain at an unimaginable speed, and in an instant, it shot down a thousand meters like lightning.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    A loud shout exploded in the sky.


    In the next moment, besides Tan Zhong and Tao You, all the other Peak Heavenly Kings attacked at the same time, their hands condensed from power grabbing towards the ball of white light. It was not that the two did not want to act, but rather, just as they were preparing to act, they suddenly received an order.


    The order was very simple. It was to let them sit on the sidelines and watch.


    Although they were somewhat puzzled, they still chose to carry it out. Fighting for the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" at this time, was bound to be the most dangerous of all. Everyone was already moved, and maybe they would be met with a fierce attack at any moment.


    This was indeed a good idea, but this intention would be seen through very soon.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    In the blink of an eye, the heaven shaking, earth-shattering sound exploded.


    There was only one "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul", but it had dozens of claws. In the next moment, Pang Shuo''s claws began to continuously clash against each other. The terrifying Strength Qi raged and smashed against the snow peak, causing cracks to appear on the peak and even penetrating deep into the heart of the snow peak.


    A few giant claws landed on the ball of white light.


    Unfortunately, their results were exactly the same as before, and the claws formed from their strength were immediately shattered by the immense force of the rebound. The "Heaven''s Spirit of the Spirit Dao" borrowed the attacking power of the claws and fled towards the mountain peaks at an even faster speed.


    "Chase!"


    More than twenty figures rapidly chased, and their powerful claws once again rained down from the sky.


    The Strength Qi bombarded continuously, this towering snow mountain, which was like a gigantic pillar that supported the heavens, began to tremble violently. After maintaining it for a short period of time, this huge mountain started to explode, and then with a rumbling sound it collapsed.


    However, that group of peak Heavenly Kings did not all chase after the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul". There were actually twenty or so people that stayed behind. They came from different heaven realms and different sects of different eighteen days, but their gazes were all on Tan Zhong and Tao You.


    Seeing this scene, Tan Zhong and Tao You''s expressions changed greatly.


    Those upper peak Heavenly Kings obviously would not allow someone to stand on the side and watch, waiting for everyone to get exhausted, to come out and take advantage of the heavy casualties. Any cultivator who dared to have this kind of idea would definitely become the first enemy they wanted to eradicate, such as Taoran Bell and Tao You.


    "Everyone, this sandalwood bell and Tao You''s idea is not bad. However, does he think that we are all fools? "


    Right, these two have been waiting here for a long time, trying to seize the ''Spirit Dao Heaven Soul''. As you can imagine, they have not made any movements, and are obviously waiting for everyone to do their best to snatch the ''Spirit Dao Heaven Soul''. We have spent a long time and countless energy to come here, how can we let them take advantage of us here.


    "Let''s attack together and kill them!"


    "..."


    Above the snow-capped mountain peak that had already turned into ruins, sounds of cold laughter rang out one after another. The twenty plus peak Heavenly Kings mocked him, their eyes flashing with a dangerous light. In less than a blink of an eye, killing intent filled the air and space seemed to have frozen.


    "Flee!"


    When Tan Zhong and Tao You heard this, their faces couldn''t help but change, and they almost didn''t hesitate to fly towards the opposite direction of the "Spiritual Path Heavenly Soul".


    How could the group of peak Heavenly Kings allow them to escape, and they all ran after them.


    Not long after, Tan Zhong and Tao You, who had only escaped a few hundred kilometers away, were completely surrounded. In the next moment, terrifying attacks that seemed like they could destroy the heavens and the earth crazily came crashing down from the sky.


    However, at this moment, the fear on Tan Zhong and Tao You''s faces turned into a strange smile.


    In the next moment, a painting of mountains and rivers spread out in front of the two. Following which, it was as if countless mountains had risen up, and were circulating at a speed that was difficult to grasp even in their minds.


    This sudden turn of events caused the twenty-odd peak level Heavenly Kings high up in the sky to be slightly startled, but in the blink of an eye, everyone had a mocking sneer plastered on their faces. From their point of view, no matter how much they tried to stir up a commotion, Tan Zhong and Tao You were only struggling in death.


    Under the combined attacks of so many peak stage Heavenly Kings, no matter how strong Sandalwood and Tao You were, they would not be able to escape this calamity, unless he could be promoted to a lower stage Heavenly Emperor at this critical moment.


    However, this was completely impossible.


    If it was so easy to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, why would they need to cross the endless space and come to this Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Soul to snatch it?

 C1991

    Chapter 1991


    However, the taunts from the twenty or so Peak Heavenly Kings did not last long before that sneer froze on their faces, and unconcealable shock almost appeared in their eyes at the same time.


    They believed that under the onslaught of so many fierce attacks, the rapidly moving peaks below would instantly vanish into thin air. After all, those weren''t real mountains. They were only illusions created by the power of some sort of Dao Artifact.


    To them, who were also at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, how strong could a Peak Sky King Dao Artifact be?


    However, in the blink of an eye, the turn of events completely turned their minds upside down. When their attacks landed on the mountain peaks, not only did the mountain peaks not collapse or dissipate as they had hoped, but their attacks were like mud that entered the sea, not stirring up even the slightest of ripples.


    An incomparably terrifying power of sucking seemed to have emerged from the mountain peaks and instantly swallowed their attacks.


    Just what was this Dao item that it was so powerful?


    Although their twenty plus peak Heavenly Kings had not used their full power in their attacks just now, their combined attacks would definitely not be any weaker. To think that things would turn out like this, this was truly far beyond their expectations, and completely overturned their common sense.


    If those who managed to do all these were Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses, then it would have been fine, but as for Sandalwood and Tao You, both of them were at the peak of Heavenly King Stage.


    "Sandalwood, Tao You, you ¡­"


    A gray-robed elder couldn''t help but shout out.


    However, before he could finish his words, he abruptly stopped. At almost the same time, the surroundings resounded with gasps of shock.


    Furthermore, in such a short period of time, that surge of sucking power had already risen rapidly from the peaks. In an instant, it had enveloped all of the twenty plus people who were high up in the sky.


    The power of the sucking was extremely terrifying, and in that moment, everyone felt that it was unbearable.


    Even though they had experienced countless storms, this group of peak-level Heavenly Kings was still shocked to the core.


    "Disperse!" Disperse! "


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"


    "..."


    Chaotic shouts rose and fell one after another, many of the peak stage Heavenly Kings were extremely shocked, but their reactions were not slow, as they pushed their Dantian Dao Nascent Souls to their limits. Boundless and mighty Skies surged out of their bodies like stormy waves, surging in all directions with a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    While using this power to resist the pulling force of the sucking, the weapons in everyone''s hands were also swung one after another. Streams of terrifying attacks once again wrapped around the violent Strength Qi, and like a waterfall, they poured down from the sky.


    What they wanted to do now was to reduce the power of the sucking that came out of the mountains and escape from its range. As long as they increased the distance between them, they would not need to fear the sandalwood bell and Tao You''s Dao Artifact.


    Furthermore, with the current experience, they could easily spread out and launch an attack from further away, completely killing off Tan Zhong and Tao You.


    Of course, the prerequisite for all of this was that they could escape the range of that treasure''s power with the fastest speed.


    It had to be said that they were all peak-level Heavenly Kings with a lot of battle experience, and their power was extremely tyrannical. This action had indeed caused the power of sucking that they had to endure to be reduced by quite a bit. The twenty plus people were overjoyed. Without hesitation, they chose different directions and shot off into the distance.


    Even though their speed had been greatly affected under the influence of the sucking, they were still not slow. It would only be a short while before they would be able to escape from the mountain peaks.


    However, as soon as their joy appeared, the shock and terror in their hearts grew even stronger.


    The wave of sucking that had just risen, was indeed the result of their attack being reduced. However, in less than half a blink of an eye, an even more powerful wave of sucking surged forth from the mountain peaks.


    The power of the sucking was like a monstrous wave that was being stirred up by a hurricane, wave after wave stronger than the previous wave.


    High up in the sky, the expressions of more than twenty of the peak stage Heavenly Kings became extremely ugly. They had no choice but to endure the pull of the sucking once again as they desperately waved the weapons in their hands. However, they had already dispersed. Whether it was the effect of resisting the power of the sucking or the might of their attacks, they were both far weaker than before.


    Even though he had used all of his strength, his body still couldn''t help but sink down.


    He used all the methods he could muster to finally stop his body from landing. But this time, before he could escape, the even stronger power of sucking surged forth once again, and his body that had barely stabilized was immediately pulled like a meteorite that was flying from the sky, falling rapidly towards the mountain peaks.


    At this moment, even with their determination, it was difficult for them to remain calm. They cried out repeatedly as panic surfaced on their faces. However, at this point, no matter how they resisted, they could no longer resist the incomparably tyrannical power of the sucking.


    In less than half a breath of time, the twenty or so Peak Heavenly Kings had all disappeared into the rapidly moving mountains below, and the mountains had also disappeared, turning into a picture scroll. For a time, only the sandalwood and Tao You remained in this vast snowy region.


    Immediately after, the scroll closed and turned into a scroll, falling into the hands of the sandalwood.


    The two of them could not help but look at each other, and they both saw the shock and fear in each other''s eyes. From the start to the end, the two of them only watched from the bottom, and did not help.


    What the two of them did was to lure this group of peak stage Heavenly Kings over, and to keep them away from the other peak stage Heavenly Kings.


    Previously, they were indeed confident in Tang Huan''s strength.


    After all, Tang Huan had that terrifying "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", had a strange and unpredictable ability to travel through the void, and also had an incomparably mystical ability to hide her aura.


    However, what Tang Huan could do, was only to cause the death of the group of peak stage Heavenly Kings to suffer great casualties. She did not expect that Tang Huan had such an idea in mind, and in a moment, she had captured over twenty of the peak stage Heavenly Kings. With these treasures in hand, the other twenty plus people probably wouldn''t be able to escape.


    If he forced these forty over peak peak Sky Kings to swear their allegiance to him, to what extent would Tang Huan''s power grow? Just by thinking about it, Sandalwood and Tao You shuddered.


    But right after, the two of them became extremely excited, they were already Tang Huan''s puppets and servants, the stronger Tang Huan was, the better it was for them. Unable to hold back their emotions, they exchanged glances, and Honeysuckle and Tao You soared into the sky almost at the same time, following the sound of movement in the distance.

 C1992

    Chapter 1992 Seizing the opportunity to rob


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The heaven and earth trembled as deafening sounds rang out one after another.


    Before long, Tan Zhong and Tao You arrived above the collapsed large snowy mountain peak and continued their journey east. The ground that was originally covered with snow and ice turned into a crisscrossing, desolate landscape ¡­ These shocking traces continued to extend into the distant horizon.


    The areas through which the trail passed, the high and low peaks, had almost completely disappeared, and only the occasional mound of earth showed that they had ever existed.


    After chasing for a while, the group of peak Heavenly Kings and the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul" had already faintly appeared before their eyes.


    The battle twenty or thirty li away was not only extremely intense, but also extremely chaotic.


    From time to time, the terrifying attacks from the more than twenty peak Heavenly Kings would bombard the "Spiritual Path and Heavenly Soul", and would also occasionally press down on the nearby cultivators. Not only did they have to keep an eye on the movements of the "Spiritual Road''s Heaven''s Soul", they also had to keep a close watch on the movements of the surrounding cultivators in order to not be ambushed.


    The berserk Strength Qi violently raged, and the area of tens of kilometers seemed to be engulfed by a hurricane.


    As soon as Honolulu and Tao You arrived nearby, powerful minds constantly swept over them. They did not have Tang Huan''s method of concealment, at such a close distance, it would be difficult for them not to be discovered by the peak level Heavenly Kings. They might even know that their companions had all been caught, because even Tan Zhong and Tao You felt a strong sense of vigilance and vigilance from them.


    They had obviously treated the two of them as the main culprits behind the disappearance of their companions.


    In an instant, the twenty or so Peak Heavenly Kings had all disappeared without a trace. This was truly shocking. In reality, the people surrounding the "Spirit Dao Heavenly Soul" were indeed a bit terrified. They had never personally seen what happened over there, but they could feel the general situation. After they felt their companions'' auras disappear, the shock in their hearts could not be described with words.


    Their companions originally wanted to get rid of Tan Zhong and Tao You first, but they didn''t expect that they would lose to them instead.


    Right now, as Sandalwood Bell and Tao You approached, everyone was slightly worried.


    At this time, their most suitable response was naturally to give up on the "Spiritual Dao Heavenly Soul". Then, they would join hands and deal with the threat of the two, lest they end up following the footsteps of the other twenty or so peak Heavenly Kings. But unfortunately, this thought flickered slightly before being abandoned by the crowd.


    If it was at the beginning, there was a possibility.


    Now that the rare treasure was right in front of them, and they had been fighting for it for a long time, many of them had been ambushed by other peak level cultivators, and some of them had even been injured because of it. It was impossible for them to trust one another, and it was even more impossible for them to join hands with one another in such a situation.


    Honolulu and Tao You only watched from afar, and did not continue to approach.


    However, the more the two of them were like that, the more the group of peak stage Heavenly Kings would focus on them, and if the two of them were to rush over and join in the battle, it would be much easier for them.


    Everyone chased closely after the "Spiritual Road''s Heaven''s Soul." Almost at every moment, it would have to endure several attacks.


    The white light that condensed around the body of the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul" was like a solid shield that continuously deflected the attacks. It was as if its strength was truly unparalleled. If it was a peak-level Heavenly King, it would have been turned into dust long ago, but it had lasted till now.


    Just from this, one could see the value of the "heavenly soul of the spirit dao".


    Luckily, the "Holy Spirit of the Spirit Dao" only had a strong defensive power, and did not have many powerful attacks. Otherwise, let alone those peak Heavenly Kings, it would have been a great fortune if they had not been killed. Of course, if the "Spiritual Path and Heavenly Soul" really were this dangerous, they wouldn''t have started killing each other long ago.


    However, no matter how strong or solid the defense was, it would still be weakened.


    Within the sandalwood and Tao You''s line of sight, the area of effect surrounding the "Spirit Dao Heavenly Soul" was shrinking bit by bit, and the method of rebounding attacks were becoming weaker and weaker. As for the group of upper peak Heavenly Kings, they were completely oblivious to the situation, while Tan Zhong and Tao You could only watch from the sidelines, keenly aware of the unusual situation that was occurring within.


    The "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul" had also realized that the situation wasn''t good. It desperately charged left and right in an attempt to escape.


    Unfortunately, every time it tried, it was stopped by the surrounding peak Sky King. Of course, although it did not successfully escape, the battlefield still rolled forward under its lead. Not long later, it moved several thousand meters, leaving behind countless shocking marks on the ground.


    Although they were wary of Tan Zhong and Tao You, the intensity of the battle didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    Unknowingly, the area enveloped by the white light by the "Spirit Dao of Heaven" had shrunk by at least half.


    Right at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared beside the "Spirit Dao Heaven Soul" without any forewarning. A pebble-like object appeared in his hand, and a tyrannical attraction force spread out from it. The moment it appeared, the "Spirit Dao Heaven Soul" had already quickly approached it.


    "Who is it?"


    "Leave the ''Spirit Dao Heaven Soul'' for this old man!"


    "..."


    Seeing this, the twenty or so peak stage Heavenly Kings were shocked and furious, and they all shouted out loud.


    They never would have thought that other than the Asura Supreme Sect''s sandalwood and Tao You, there would be a third person hidden nearby. Moreover, that person seemed extremely strange; even after he appeared, he did not reveal any of his aura, making everyone unable to determine his cultivation level.


    The defensive power of the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul" was about to be exhausted. It was the perfect time to put it into his bag.


    However, before they could do anything, they were interrupted by someone. At this moment, the anger in everyone''s hearts could no longer be described with words. Almost as if it was a conditioned reflex, the twenty or so Peak Heavenly Kings turned their attacks towards the black clothed man who had suddenly appeared.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Seeing this, the expressions in Tan Zhong and Tao You''s eyes hardened, and almost simultaneously shot forward. In an instant, they shot across the space of a few thousand meters like meteors.


    "Be careful!"


    Noticing the two of them acting strangely, many of the peak Superior Grade Heavenly Kings felt a chill in their hearts, and they shouted out loud.


    "Hu!"


    At this time, the sandalwood bell raised his right hand and threw out the scroll in his hand. In a split-second, the scroll extended and turned into a painting of mountains and rivers. In the next moment, the countless mountain ranges within the painting seemed to have transformed into living spirits that rose up unceasingly and revolved at a high speed.


    The terrifying power of sucking crazily spread ¡­

 C1993

    Chapter 1993 - Disregard as Nothing


    "Retreat!"


    The more than twenty Peak Heavenly Kings were all shocked, their companions seemed to have been destroyed by such a power. In an instant, almost everyone had the same thought in their minds, before the sucking could even touch their own bodies, they all started to retreat quickly.


    However, as they retreated, their attacks were also launched. However, their target was not the cultivator that suddenly appeared, but the rapidly moving mountain range.


    Sandalwood and Tao You''s goal was also to snatch the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul."


    In their minds, Tan Zhong and Tao You definitely wouldn''t allow that guy to take away the "Spiritual Path and Heaven Soul". Once they retreated, the two of them would definitely attack that guy. Therefore, their attacks were not aimed at attacking Tan Zhong and Tao You, but rather, blocking the spread of the sucking''s power to him.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, the attacks of twenty Peak Heavenly Kings exploded in the air, transforming into an incomparably ferocious Strength Qi, rolling out in all directions layer by layer. For a time, space shook violently, and terrifying energy waves that could be seen with the naked eye spread out in all directions.


    This wave of attack had indeed isolated them from the spread of the sucking, allowing them to instantly pull the distance between them to a relatively safe distance. However, the Strength Qi that emerged from the attack did not affect the moving mountains in the slightest. When the Strength Qi came into contact with the mountain range, it disappeared without a trace.


    Although this situation surprised everyone, it was within their expectations.


    Avoiding the threat of the sucking, everyone''s attention was focused on the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao". They were forced back by Tan Zhong and Tao You, no one could stop the black clothed man who suddenly appeared. Everyone could only watch helplessly as the "Spiritual Path of Heaven''s Soul" was sucked into the cobblestone object.


    Everyone was anxious and angry at the same time.


    Only after attacking for such a long time did they finally wear down the terrifyingly strong defensive power of the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven". Originally, they had wanted to fight over the ownership rights, but they could only watch as this rare treasure fell into the hands of another ¡­ This feeling was terrible to the extreme, making them go insane.


    However, at this moment, everyone''s hearts were filled with amazement. They finally felt something extraordinary, and that was the meaning of primal chaos. As he absorbed the "heavenly spirit of the spirit dao", the pebbles actually transmitted an extremely strong sense of primal chaos.


    What kind of treasure could emit such an aura?


    Although everyone was quite puzzled, at this very moment, the attention given to the rare treasure was enough to quickly put this doubt behind them.


    They still had hope!


    How could the sandalwood and Tao You just sit back and watch as the rare treasure was taken right under their noses? Furthermore, in order to obtain the "heavenly soul of the spirit dao", the black clothed man had delayed for a little while and was already completely unable to dodge.


    Next, it was time to have fun.


    However, in the blink of an eye, everyone was so shocked that their eyeballs almost jumped out of their eye sockets. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    "This... This ¡­ How is that possible? "


    "He isn''t affected at all, what''s going on?"


    "Where did that guy come from?"


    "..."


    The crowd could not hold it in any longer and exclaimed in shock.


    In their line of sight, the black clothed man who was covered by the power of the sucking was actually as firm as a boulder from start to finish. Not to mention being pulled over, her clothes did not even flutter in the slightest.


    If the black clothed man had used some sort of powerful technique to resist the influence of the sucking, they would more or less be able to accept this reality. However, that black clothed man''s finger didn''t even move ¡­ Furthermore, from beginning to end, they had never felt any hint of power emanating from his body.


    Not long ago, the power of the sucking that was produced by those mountains had only absorbed more than twenty peak Superior Heavenly Kings!


    The black clothed man actually completely disregarded him as if he was nothing. What kind of terrifying strength was this?


    Could it be that he was a Heavenly Emperor?


    This thought uncontrollably appeared in everyone''s mind. They were extremely astonished. If that was really the case, then why were they still fighting with such vigor? If that person was truly the Heavenly Emperor, then even if peak peak Heavenly Kings like them had a large number of people, they would not be able to get their hands on the "Spiritual Dao Heaven''s Soul".


    As for Tan Zhong and Tao You, even though the Dao equipment they activated was a huge threat to those at the peak of the Sky King Realm, it could not even shake a single Heavenly Emperor.


    The current situation was a clear proof of that!


    This "Spiritual Path and Heavenly Soul" was a rare treasure to the Heavenly King, but to the Heavenly Emperor, it did not have that much use. Refining it would just increase the amount of Dao crystals it had, so it was completely not worth the time it took to come here.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that a certain Heavenly Emperor was making profits for his descendants.


    As for the Celestial Emperor of the Upper Nine Heavens, it was impossible for him to come. Firstly, the distance between them was too far, and the experts there could never guess that the "Spirit Dao Heaven Soul" would appear in the Crimson Light Heavens, and as for the next thirty-six days, it was impossible for the Celestial Emperor to exist.


    The most important thing was that if that person was the Heavenly Emperor, he could completely ignore the defensive power of the "Spiritual Path Heavenly Soul" and directly snatch it away at the peak of the Snow Peak. There was no need to hide his body at all.


    It was just that he did not know where he came from, how he was able to conceal his own aura to such an extent, and how he was able to prevent the sucking from affecting him in any way?


    Suspicion grew in everyone''s hearts, but once again, hope was born in their hearts.


    However, after a short moment, an even more inconceivable scene appeared before their eyes, causing them to be speechless and speechless, like wooden chickens.


    They did not manage to shake the black clothed man, and the group of peaks did not continue to circulate either, activating an even more powerful sucking. Instead, they quickly converged and once again turned into a mountain and river painting, then folded back into the shape of a small scroll and floated down onto the sandalwood bell which had just revealed its figure.


    In the next moment, Tan Zhong and Tao You''s bodies were like flowing lights as they shot towards the black clothed man like lightning.


    However, the strange thing was, the two of them did not attack the man in black. The man in black also did not block them. In a blink of an eye, Tan Zhong and Tao You appeared a few metres in front of the black clad man, and then, these two peak-level Heavenly Kings actually bowed to him ¡­

 C1994

    Chapter 1994 Master and Servant


    "This... "What''s going on?"


    The crowd could not believe their eyes. The scene from afar had given them an incomparably strong impact.


    They had been hoping that Tan Zhong, Tao You, and that man in black would engage in an intense battle. It would be best if both of them suffered injuries, so that they could take advantage of this situation.


    Although there were many other opponents nearby, compared to the mysterious black clothed man, the sandalwood and Tao You who could use such treasures, the other opponents were much less threatening. But they had never expected that Honolulu and Tao You would do this to the man in black.


    "They''re a team!"


    After an instant, someone exclaimed loudly as if they had just awoken from a dream.


    The situation over there was already very clear. Sandalwood, Tao You, and that black-clothed man were most likely already acquainted with each other. Moreover, looking at their respectful attitude, that black-clothed man might even be one of the two elders of the Asura High School. However, even if they had never seen the upper peak Heavenly Kings of the Asura Faction before, they knew that there seemed to be none that could match up to that black clothed man.


    Of course, there was also the possibility of him being a certain reclusive Heavenly King at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm who had not shown his face for many years, and his seniority should be much higher than Tan Zhong and Tao You.


    He originally thought that the Asura Supreme Sect would only send sandalwood and Tao You, but he never thought that there would actually be a third person!


    Right now, it was extremely troublesome to deal with. Just the treasure in sandalwood''s hand was already extremely difficult to deal with, and with the addition of that elusive fella, it would be even more difficult to deal with him.


    "Congratulations, Master, you''ve obtained the ''Spirit Dao of Heaven''s Soul''!"


    In the distance, Tan Zhong and Tao You didn''t pay attention to the twenty over peak of the Upper Sky Realm''s useless reactions. As they bowed, they opened their mouths and spoke with smiles.


    The black clothed man they were facing was naturally Tang Huan.


    At the same time that Tang Huan activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", she also left the cave. When the power of the cave sucked all of the twenty over peak stage Heavenly Kings in, Tang Huan also released his sacred art "Heavenly Invisibility", stealthily lurking outside the battle circle, waiting for the chance to make her move.


    When the Heavenly Kings had almost worn down the defensive power of the "Spiritual Path and Heavenly Soul", they suddenly attacked, and then had Sandalwood and Tao You attack from the side ¡­ ¡­


    Thus, the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul" had easily fallen into his hands.


    Hearing sandalwood and Tao You''s words, Tang Huan subconsciously laughed, then turned his gaze to the group of peak Sky Kings standing in the distance.


    At this time, the expressions of the other Heavenly Kings were all filled with disbelief.


    "Master?"


    After catching the two notes that had jumped out from the mouths of Tan Zhong and Tao You, the crowd could not believe their ears. The two elders of the Upper Level King and Asura High Sect actually called the black-clothed man their master? This ¡­ Was this an illusion?


    They had thought that the man in black was an elder of the Asura High School, and had an exalted status. That was why Tan Zhong and Tao You were so respectful to him.


    But now, they realized how wrong they were.


    That black-clothed man was actually not Tan Zhong or Tao You''s sect elder, but his master. Tan Zhong and Tao You were both powerful, and in the Asura Faction, they were the strongest. With the dignity and pride of a peak Heavenly King, he would never allow them to become someone else''s servants. Thus, they were bound to be coerced. Just what kind of strength and methods did that black clad man possess to actually be able to force two peak-level Heavenly Kings to recognize him as their master?


    Everyone exchanged glances, feeling bewildered and uncertain.


    However, before they could figure out what was going on, the man in black suddenly disappeared. Immediately after, the scroll unfurled once again in everyone''s line of sight, turning into a painting of mountains and rivers.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountain peaks had already occupied an extremely vast space and the extremely tyrannical power of the sucking once again filled the entire sky.


    Instantly, the expressions on the faces of the twenty or so peak stage Heavenly Kings changed.


    They had yet to decide how to deal with it, but their opponent had already launched an attack. Should they attack first and continue to snatch the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul", or should they just retreat?


    With this thought, everyone made a decision. Although sandalwood, Tao You and their master were great threats, the temptation of the "Spiritual Path and Heavenly Soul" was even greater. From ancient times until now, it was unknown how many peak peak Heavenly Kings had stopped at this level.


    For peak Sky Kings like them, no matter how much effort they put in, they could not see any hope of breaking into the Sky Emperor Realm, so they spent a long time in between eighteen days to seize the "Spirit Dao Heavenly Soul".


    To them, the "Spirit Dao of Heaven" was the only hope for entering the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    Otherwise, they would have no choice but to watch themselves approach the end of their lifespan step by step. This was practically the same as watching themselves die.


    "Everyone spread out, let''s attack together."


    A youth dressed in white suddenly shouted out explosively. His handsome face had already become somewhat hideous and distorted. The instant his voice sounded out, a strangely shaped blood-colored spear appeared in his hand.


    Amidst the sharp trembling sounds, the long spear seemed to come to life as it turned into a giant blood-red snake and shot explosively towards the mountain peaks that were rapidly expanding in his pupils. A violent aura spread out between the heaven and earth, and the giant blood-red snake ferociously bared its fangs, hissing out as if it wanted to tear that mountain range into pieces.


    Almost at the same time, those people who had spread out for tens of kilometers all made their moves, launching their most powerful attacks.


    The man in black had already disappeared. Was he still hiding in the vicinity, or did he leave this place with the "heavenly spirit"? Since he couldn''t sense the aura of the man in black, it was impossible for him to investigate the man''s whereabouts. Under these circumstances, everyone could only place their hopes on the sandalwood bell and Tao You.


    As long as he captured the sandalwood and Tao You, he could force the two of them to find out the whereabouts of their master.


    Right now, more than twenty of the peak stage Heavenly Kings were attacking together, their might could be imagined. After almost a flick of a finger, the ear-piercing sound had already resounded through the sky.


    More than twenty attacks shot towards the rapidly moving mountains from all directions.


    The air shook, and the world shook.


    Such a fierce attack was enough to turn the world upside down and destroy the world.


    If the one attacking was a peak stage Heavenly King, it could instantly turn him into ashes. However, when they landed on that group of mountains, a strange scene suddenly occurred. It was as if several dozen drops of water had suddenly fallen into the vast ocean, not stirring the slightest bit of ripples on the surface of the sea.


    All the attacks had been swallowed up by the mountain peaks!

 C1995

    Chapter 1995 - Holy Spirit Sect


    To this, everyone was not surprised at all. Although they were somewhat discouraged, they quickly pulled themselves together.


    In the eyes of the crowd, activating such a powerful Dao Artifact would definitely expend a lot of energy and mental strength. In the end, sandalwood was still just a peak level Heavenly King, not a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse like them. It was already the third time he was activating this treasure, and he definitely would not be able to hold on for long.


    As long as he could last until the sandalwood bell was exhausted, or until his heart was exhausted, it would be as easy as flipping his hand to catch Tao You and him.


    Of course, the most important thing was that they were already quite a distance away from Tan Zhong, and just as they attacked, they retreated once again, ensuring that they did not fall into the range of the sucking. This way, they could keep a safe distance from the terrifying Dao Artifact and not be drawn in.


    As a result, everyone launched a new round of attacks without the slightest delay.


    But in that instant, a terrified and helpless shout suddenly echoed in the world. Everyone turned to look and saw a white figure uncontrollably pouncing towards the rapidly moving mountains. In just the time it took to snap a finger, the figure had uncontrollably traveled tens of miles.


    Surprisingly, it was the black clothed man who had disappeared without a trace earlier. A small ball of white light shot back from a distance and landed on his right palm, which was extended out of his palm. It spun around and revealed a faint white luster.


    "Elder Yuan!"


    A cry of shock suddenly sounded. The one who spoke was an old man, and his ugly face was filled with shock.


    They could already see that the white shadow was a white-clothed youth. He was the supreme elder of the strongest sect in the eighteen days of Qing Xu Tian, the "Spirit Void Saint Sect". His name was Yuan Honglang, and although he looked like a young man, he was already over ten thousand years old and was already a peak-level Heavenly King thousands of years ago.


    With his cultivation level and strength, he was so easily ambushed!


    Although Yuan Honglang was still alive, he was forced to rush towards the mountain range. The power of the sucking there was terrifying, so how could he possibly have a chance to escape?


    Sure enough, dozens of miles away, the white shadow only paused for a moment. It had just stabilized its body, but it could no longer withstand the force of the sucking and shot forward again, dancing non-stop, wanting to stop its charge. Unfortunately, all of its actions were in vain.


    After a short while, Yuan Honglang had already disappeared among the mountains.


    This time, there were three Peak Heavenly Kings from the "Spirit Void Saint Sect". One of them went to kill Tan Zhong and Tao You and was sucked in by that Dao item. Now, Yuan Honglang had entered the sect again, and in less than a quarter of an hour, there was only one left of the three Great Elders of the Spirit Void Saint Sect.


    This sudden turn of events greatly shocked everyone. Although the attacks from their hands did not stop, their power had greatly decreased, and it was impossible for them to cause any ripples in the mountains. The crowd no longer cared about this matter anymore, and most of their attention was already focused on the black-clothed man.


    However, the black-clothed man didn''t linger any longer. In the next moment, he disappeared from everyone''s line of sight.


    The crowd had long pushed their thoughts to the extreme as they scanned the area over and over again, but they still couldn''t find any traces of him. It was as if the man in black had disappeared into thin air. They didn''t know where he was hiding or where he would appear next, but they felt a sense of fear rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Everyone, don''t panic!"


    A tall and sturdy old man furrowed his brows and shouted loudly. A powerful aura of power surged out from his body, and in an instant, a violent storm seemed to have formed around him. The air fluctuated rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it had covered an area of a few thousand meters around him.


    Upon sensing the movements of the old man, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The reason why the man in black had been able to sneak an attack was because he had been caught off guard. As a result, it was impossible for the man in black to approach him silently. As such, without any hesitation, all the peak stage Heavenly Kings imitated the tall and sturdy old man''s actions, and violent undulations arose from all around them.


    However, taking advantage of this moment, the mountain range that was continuously moving was already much closer to him, and the terrifying power of the sucking was already close by. Everyone was slightly surprised and immediately retreated backwards. The Dao Artifact in their hands began to move again. A violent and terrifying attack came whistling out.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a wild roar filled with both anger and shock resounded throughout the sky.


    Everyone''s heart thumped loudly. They saw another figure flying out of control high up in the sky, disappearing into the crowd of mountains. This time, the one hit was the tall and sturdy old man from before. At his original location, a familiar black figure had appeared.


    The actions of the burly old man were actually useless, as the black clothed man was still able to quietly sneak into his side.


    This discovery frightened everyone. They felt their hair stand on end. A bone-piercing chill rose from the depths of their souls, spreading to their limbs and organs in an instant.


    The reason why everyone chose to stay here to fight against that powerful Dao Artifact, was because the black clothed man''s consecutive attacks were rapidly destroying their confidence. Such a sneaky sneak attack that was hard to defend against, which Peak Heavenly King could block it.


    If they did not have the Dao Artifact that could give birth to the terrifying power of sucking, with their strength, being ambushed would at most result in heavy injuries and could still fight. If they gathered the strength of everyone, killing the black clothed man would not be difficult. But now, if he was ambushed, he would be done for immediately.


    "He''s gone!"


    A middle-aged man shouted in shock.


    Everyone could not help but feel their hearts tighten. They instantly heard a scream, and they instantly captured a scene that they would never forget. The black figure that had just disappeared appeared behind a purple-robed man like a bolt of lightning, and a mass of white light shot out from his palm like a thunderbolt.


    The purple-robed man''s reaction was fast and nimble as he waved the huge saber in his hand.


    The result did not go against everyone''s expectations. The moment the huge blade hacked at the ball of white light, it actually cracked open, and the purple-robed man also flew out uncontrollably as if he had been struck by a massive boulder. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the mountain peaks.


    The third one!


    They suddenly realised that for the black clothed man to succeed in his surprise attack, being able to catch them off guard was indeed one of the reasons, but most importantly, it was his terrifying strength. With his strength, even if he did not ambush them, he could instantly injure a peak Heavenly King.


    An expert with such terrifying power, was he really not a Heavenly Emperor?

 C1996

    Chapter 1996


    With such an existence, coupled with the sandalwood clock''s Dao Artifact, anyone who was targeted would be doomed!


    At this point, there were more than twenty Peak Heavenly Kings that had been lost. If they continued to stay, perhaps the remaining twenty or so would be lost as well.


    As for the "heavenly soul of the spirit dao", wanting to snatch it from the hands of the black clothed man was nothing but a pipe dream.


    A decision must be made immediately, or.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the man in black flash once again, the rune seemed to jump out of everyone''s mind at the same time.


    Although they were extremely reluctant to leave that "Spirit Dao Heavenly Soul", it was still more important to keep their lives at this time. However, just as the group of peak level Heavenly Kings was about to leave, the terrifying power of the sucking swept out, enveloping all the surrounding mountains.


    Everyone''s expression changed, but they forced themselves to calm down, as they were only hit by the sucking''s energy, they had enough time to escape. After a short moment, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned. They suddenly realized that the countless mountain ranges that were moving at high speeds had actually changed their direction.


    Originally, with the numerous Heavenly Kings at the bottom of the mountains, the power of the sucking affected everyone.


    But now, the mountains suddenly turned around, the sucking that was originally spreading out in all directions, only affected about half of the cultivators present. In that instant, the dozen or so Peak Sky Kings felt the power of the sucking multiply, their expressions changed, but they could not help but rush forward.


    On the other side, the ten-odd Peak Heavenly Kings felt the opposite.


    After the short moment of being stunned, they all became wild with joy. Now was the best time to escape, as for the dozen or so Peak Heavenly Kings opposite of them, they could not care about them anymore.


    Let alone the fact that most of the disciples here came from different sects, even if they came from the same sect, their friendship with the Heavenly King might not be that deep. At this time, it was naturally more important for him to escape. Who would care if others could escape? They could just help him stall for time by staying there and holding on.


    However, their ecstasy only lasted for a moment before they couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    Within his line of sight, the man in black appeared once again. However, with a quick thought, everyone calmed down a bit. No matter how powerful that guy was, he was only a single person. There were more than ten people here and most of them would still be able to escape if everyone split up.


    Of course, there would definitely be a few unlucky fellows who would be stopped, captured, or killed.


    If so, he could only blame himself for having bad luck.


    But before they could continue to flee, the black figure disappeared once more ¡­ However, this time, it didn''t disappear, but was blocked instead. In an instant, the small pebble in his palm turned into an enormous object that was over a hundred thousand meters tall, and crazily smashed into it.


    "Whooosh."


    The heaven and earth trembled as the void resounded. Over ten peak Heavenly Kings were enveloped by their might.


    Everyone was trembling in fear, all the hair on their bodies stood up, and they felt as if their flesh body and even their souls were about to be annihilated and melt by the vast and profound chaos energy. While everyone was still in shock, one after another powerful attacks shot out, striking towards the gigantic boulder that had the power of thunder.


    "Bam!"


    A moment later, a heaven-shaking, earth-shattering sound was heard.


    The attacks of more than ten peak stage Heavenly Kings, although extremely powerful, were able to clash with the gigantic object head on. However, like an egg smashing on a rock, it instantly dispersed, transforming into a boundless Strength Qi that swept across the place like raging waves, while the gigantic object continued to crush forward with unstoppable force.


    At this time, there was no time for them to dodge. They could only circulate their Tian Yuan to the extreme and use their fastest speed to create a thick barrier in front of them, hoping that they could block it.


    However, in just a split-second, the colossal creature had struck their bodies.


    "Bang!" "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    In an instant, the sound of explosions rang out.


    That barrier of energy almost exploded. Everyone''s body seemed to have been struck by a meteorite falling from the sky, and they were all sent flying out uncontrollably. At the same time, a terrifying force entered their bodies.


    At that moment, everyone felt as if their entire body was about to explode, and their inner organs felt like they were about to be crushed into dust. They almost vomited out in succession, and even their Nascent Souls revealed tiny cracks.


    Fortunately, all of them were all at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. With injuries at the Nascent Soul stage, it would not be fatal.


    Moments later, everyone finally managed to stabilize their bodies.


    However, before they could even catch their breath, their faces turned as white as paper. This was because they felt an incomparably terrifying wave of sucking power rush over from behind them. Turning their heads in shock, they saw that the countless mountain ranges had turned around, facing them.


    As for the dozen or so Peak Heavenly Kings, they were all gone.


    Those people definitely could not have escaped successfully, they could only be swallowed by the power of the sucking that came from the mountains. Sandalwood activated the Dao Tool, and after absorbing those people, he actually aimed at them! This combined attack immediately caused them to fall into a deathtrap.


    At this moment, they could no longer escape.


    A strong sense of dejection involuntarily emerged from the depths of everyone''s souls. Under such a situation, there was nowhere for them to escape to, the terrifying giant monster and the terrifying sucking had completely sealed off all their escape routes.


    In the current situation, even using a long distance teleportation tool would be useless.


    If they had known earlier that such a situation would occur, they would have used that treasure just now, even if it was just in the morning, they would have had a chance to escape, but now, even if they used that treasure again, it would have been a waste of time.


    Everyone''s thoughts raced as they closed their eyes in despair.


    After a moment, everyone could clearly feel the terror of the sucking''s power. It was as if their bodies were being held tightly by an invisible giant hand, and they couldn''t help but follow the sucking''s power as they shot backwards towards the rapidly flowing mountain range.


    Only then did they realize that they were already surrounded by ice and snow, and that they were standing on top of a mountain peak. The mountain peaks and valleys around them were all towering, and all of these mountain peaks and ranges were actually standing in the middle of a huge lake.

 C1997

    Chapter 1997 Total Destruction


    When everyone saw this, they were extremely shocked.


    They had all thought that since the scroll like Dao Artifact could suck a person in, there should be a space within it. However, everyone thought that the space inside was like that of a small Space Aircraft. They never expected it to look like this.


    "A cave!" This is the cave''s space! "


    "No wonder it has such great power. So it''s the cave''s space!"


    "How can a sandalwood have a cave?"


    "..."


    After a short period of blankness, the group of peak-level Heavenly Kings cried out in alarm.


    If they had an immortal cave, it would be of immense help to their cultivation. However, after an instant, the burning pain in their eyes had already been replaced by bitterness. Now that they had been captured, even if they knew that this was an immortal cave, what could they do?


    Just that sandalwood bell, how could it possess such a treasure? Moreover, to think that he, who possessed such a treasure, would actually become someone else''s servant?


    Could it be that this cave did not belong to him, but to the owner of that sandalwood bell?


    That must be the case. Only such a character would have such a treasure in their possession, and they did not know how to deal with him after drawing everyone into the cave.


    This time, it was a complete wipeout.


    There were a total of forty-nine peak-level Heavenly Kings that had come eighteen days out of the eighteen days of the "Spiritual Dao of Heaven''s Soul". Besides Tan Zhong and Tao You of the Asura Supreme Sect who had become the black-clothed man''s servants, the other forty-seven had already been sucked into the cave dwelling one after another, not a single one of them escaping.


    If things continued like this, they would truly be wiped out.


    In the entirety of the last 18 days, all the peak-level Heavenly Kings added up would only amount to a hundred or so people. But now, almost half of them had perished on the 36th day. If this news were to spread, what kind of shock would it cause in the eighteenth day?


    Where did that man in black come from?


    Also from the 18th day? Or was it from the Ninth Heaven?


    Everyone was startled awake and subconsciously wanted to move, but suddenly discovered that there was an even more terrifying force pressing in from all directions. In an instant, it was as if their bodies were completely shackled.


    At this point, they couldn''t even move a single finger.


    "Everyone!"


    A clear voice suddenly reverberated in the air. Everyone turned to look, only to see that in the sky above the mountain range, a figure had appeared. It was the man in black with a handsome face and tall stature.


    Everyone dispersed to different peaks. However, no matter where they were, they felt that the man in black was looking at them.


    Looking at his smiling face, everyone had different expressions. Some were gnashing their teeth, some looked like they were spitting fire, some were looking surprised, some were shocked, and some were even extremely dejected.


    "Let''s formally introduce ourselves."


    The black clothed man spoke again, and said with a smile. "I am Tang Huan, Principal of the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s'' Heavenly Law Holy Courtyard '', and also the owner of this cave abode."


    "Crimson Radiance Sect?" "You are a cultivator of the Crimson Radiance Sect?"


    "Impossible, how could there be a Highest Heavenly King in the Crimson light sky?"


    "He''s lying. I''ve never heard of a great sect called the Heavenly Law Holy Courtyard within the Crimson Waves!"


    "..."


    The peak of the mountain was in an uproar as everyone shouted out loud.


    This group of people weren''t like sandalwood; they were born into the Crimson Twilight. In order to prevent their whereabouts from being revealed, thirty-six days after they entered, they did not have any contact with the local cultivators. Moreover, with their cultivation and strength, they did not feel the need to interact with those cultivators who were far weaker than them.


    Because of this, after they entered the Crimson Light, they directly headed towards their destination. Afterwards, they sneaked into the vicinity of the snowy peak, completely unaware of the existence of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Otherwise, they should know that not only did the Crimson Light Heavens have Highest Heavenly Kings, it had more than one.


    Of course, even if they knew about it, they would not take it to heart. At most, they would just be a little surprised, but in the next thirty-six days, they would not even be able to reach the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. It was impossible for them to pose any threat to the peak of the Upper Sky Realm from the last eighteen days.


    However, after a short while of muttering, the crowd''s voices could not help but soften, eventually disappearing completely.


    That Tang Huan''s self-introduction indeed sounded like a lie, but at this point, to them, who were already like prisoners, it was unnecessary for him to lie to them again ¡­ From the looks of it, what that person said was definitely true.


    In that instant, everyone fell silent.


    However, in the hearts of the crowd, that inconceivable feeling didn''t weaken, but instead became stronger. If this Tang Huan had come from the last eighteen or even the ninth day, they would feel that they would still be able to accept it.


    This group of peak 18 Heavenly Kings had all been captured by a Red Radiance aboriginal. If this was told to others, it would be a joke no matter how they listened.


    However, they had truly become the main characters in this joke.


    "Everyone, I''ve come out to ask you guys whether you wish to live or die." Tang Huan held his hands behind his back, standing in the air, his eyebrows arched with a smile, but the question that came out of his mouth made all the peak stage Heavenly Kings tremble with fear, cold perspiration forming all over his body.


    "..."


    Want to live? Or did he want to die?


    Of course, he was looking forward to it!


    After having trained to such an extent, who would be willing to die so easily? However, with their current situation, wanting to die, was very simple. Tang Huan was the master of the cave. However, if she wanted to live, it wouldn''t be that easy to accept.


    "You want us to swear an oath to the Dao of the Heavens to be loyal to you?"


    A sneer suddenly broke the peace in the sky above the lake. The white-clothed youth who spoke was the Supreme Elder from the "Spiritual Void Saint Sect", Yuan Honglang.


    What Yuan Honglang said did not surprise the people on the other summits.


    Putting up an oath to the heavens and being loyal to the other party was indeed a good way for them to continue to live on. However, it was also the most difficult way for them to accept.


    "We have 47 Peak Heavenly Kings here."


    Before Tang Huan could say anything, Yuan Honglang sneered coldly, "If I''m not wrong, you and Tao You must have sworn an oath to swear loyalty to you, right? Including the two of them, there were a total of forty-nine people! Making forty-nine of your peak level Heavenly Kings swear their loyalty and loyalty to you, Tang Huan, your appetite is really huge. However, don''t you see if you can handle it yourself? Will you be crushed to death because of that? "

 C1998

    Chapter 1998 - Raising a Stone to Throw Your Foot


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Huan looked at Yuan Honglang and smiled slowly.


    Yuan Honglang said coldly, "Tang Huan, you are also a Heavenly King at the peak of the Upper Realm. Don''t you know that the more people who swear allegiance to the Heavenly Dao, the more difficult it is for you to reach the Heavenly Emperor Realm?"


    "Just accepting the oaths of the heavens from Tan Zhong and Tao You is already enough to increase the difficulty of breaking through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm by ten times. Under normal circumstances, becoming a Heavenly Emperor would be incredibly difficult, let alone advancing ten times that. "


    The corner of Yuan Honglang''s mouth curled up into a faint sneer, "If you accept the oath of allegiance of the forty-seven of us, no matter how talented you are, you will never be promoted to the level of Celestial Emperor. At that time, you will be at the peak of the Upper Sky King Realm until your time is up! "


    At the end of his sentence, the scorn from Yuan Honglang''s antennae intensified, "If the Oath of Heaven is so easy to bear, then how can there be so few cultivators who can accept the Oath of Heaven? In the eighteenth and ninth day, no one dared to accept the oaths of the other cultivators. "


    "There is a bit of truth in his words."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, her face still carrying a faint smile.


    His previous understanding of the Oath of Heaven came from Pan Ji''s memories. However, that Pan Ji''s residual soul had existed for too long, and his memories were incomplete, leaving him with quite a bit of incomplete memories. Tang Huan was not clear about the consequences of accepting an oath of allegiance to another''s heaven''s way.


    However, after receiving Tao You''s oath of loyalty and searching his memories, Tang Huan completely understood everything.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s Heavenly King''s Puppet and servants were mostly controlled by Sword Heart through the "Puppet Soul Seal", and there were very few who directly swore an oath of loyalty to the heavens. Furthermore, because Tang Huan already possessed the Divine Crystal, the impact of the matter on Tang Huan wasn''t as strong as Yuan Honglang had said.


    For the current Tang Huan, the biggest obstacle to advancing to the Sky Emperor Realm was not the loyalty of the several Sky King servants, but the question of how to allow her main body and clone to breakthrough at the same time. Only by breaking through at the first moment would Tang Huan be able to truly step into the Sky Emperor Realm.


    Of course, if Tang Huan continued to accept other people''s oath and allegiance, then the situation would become difficult to determine.


    "If we cannot swear loyalty to you using the Heavenly Law Oath, then what''s the use in keeping you all alive? It seems like you are forcing me to kill all of you! " In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan laughed again, and his tone of voice turned a bit colder, as if a strong killing intent was lingering above the towering mountains of this lake.


    "..."


    No one said anything, but hearing Tang Huan''s words, their faces changed, and their hearts tightened.


    Yuan Honglang sneered again, "Tang Huan, our forty odd people came from more than a dozen of the most powerful sects in the last eighteen days. If you kill us, the sect commander behind us will be your enemy. Don''t think that by killing us, our sect wouldn''t know? Within the sect, all of our Mind Stigma are sealed, so even if we die, the Mind Stigma will not immediately dissipate. The Celestial Emperor in our sect can definitely make use of those Mind Stigma to deduce the position and condition of the culprit, you. "


    "At the same time, becoming enemies with so many powerful sects, no matter how much stronger you are, you will still be unable to escape this calamity. Moreover, since you are a Crimson Radiance Sect cultivator, your family, relatives, and fellow disciples are all in this Crimson Radiance Sect. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you still have to think for them. "


    "I didn''t want your family and friends to be annihilated because of you. I didn''t want you to be destroyed because of you. You''d better let us go immediately. "Rest assured, although we cannot swear an oath to serve you, we can swear to swear to the heavens that we will never ever reveal what happened here."


    "Moreover, we won''t let you let them go for nothing. Each of us can offer you all kinds of treasures as ransom!"


    At the end of his sentence, Yuan Honglang looked at Tang Huan with a look of certainty.


    The eyes of the Heavenly Kings at the peak of the other summits lit up. What Yuan Honglang said was too good, with such coercion and temptation, they did not believe that Tang Huan would dare to kill everyone here. Otherwise, he might be able to escape death, but her friends and relatives would be in trouble.


    As long as Tang Huan did not have an unusually vicious heart, she would not have any scruples.


    "Yuan Honglang, you did remind me." Tang Huan squinted his eyes and smiled. "Killing you all does indeed have the possibility of bringing disaster to our Heavenly Law Holy Academy."


    "It''s good that you understand. "If you release us, you will not be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, with the oath given by the Heavenly Law, you will not be in any danger."


    A smug look flashed across Yuan Honglang''s eyes.


    If they were to swear oaths to the heavens, they would be no different from puppets from now on. However, if it were other oaths to the heavens, they still had ways to avoid it, and as long as they succeeded in escaping and returned back to the place of eighteen, they could completely think of other ways to leak out the information regarding Tang Huan.


    At that time, all the eighteen Heavenly Emperors would be interested in his immortal cave.


    "If I let you go, I would not be at a disadvantage."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and then suddenly changed the topic of conversation, laughing indifferently, "But, how can the small ransom you guys exchanged for compare to the more than forty Peak stage Heavenly King Stage puppets? Since it''s not good to let you all swear your loyalty to the heavens, then let''s just change the method."


    A mocking intent surfaced between Tang Huan''s brows.


    In the next moment, one after another "Puppet Soul Seals" shot out from his palm, appearing like lightning in front of the Heavenly Kings at the peak of the realm. Tang Huan''s smile became even wider: "Everyone, there is no need to worry if I can handle this, this is my cave spirit''s condensed ''Puppet Soul Seal'', everyone can feel at ease fusing this."


    The smiles that had just appeared on everyone''s faces froze.


    The expression on Yuan Honglang''s face became even more marvelous. He almost vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    If he had known earlier that Tang Huan had other methods to control everyone, he would have never revealed the fact that everyone had Mind Stigma s sealed in the sect. If that was the case, as long as Tang Huan was incited to kill one or two people, everything regarding this Scarlet Radiance Heaven would be exposed. But now, Tang Huan absolutely could not kill anymore.


    Right now, if they were truly controlled by Tang Huan and couldn''t even use a countermeasure, if they had the chance to return to the eighteen days old, the sect would definitely not know that they had become someone else''s puppets. At that moment, Yuan Honglang felt like he had been struck by a stone.


    "Tang Huan, are you sure you want to do this?" Yuan Honglang''s face was pale, and her voice contained a trace of unconcealable fear.


    "Of course!"


    "..."

 C1999

    Chapter 1999


    The facts once again proved that the stronger the person''s cultivation, the more unwilling they would be to die.


    When Tang Huan exited the cave space and left the vast snow region outside, the forty-seven Peak Heavenly Kings who had been captured had all become puppets under his indirect control.


    Naturally, the process was not as smooth as it seemed.


    Even at this stage, there were still very few people who were willing to accept their fate and fuse with a Puppet Soul Seal. Even though Yuan Honglang and the other peak level Sky Kings still wanted to struggle in death, they concluded that Tang Huan definitely did not dare to kill anyone, and thus did not want to merge the "Puppet Soul Seal" into her soul.


    Their resistance would naturally not succeed.


    Therefore, even when their soul energy had been completely consumed by the cave''s power, their souls still couldn''t avoid the fate of being forcefully merged into the "Puppet Soul Seal". Of course, they were both at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. Even in that situation, if they wanted to commit suicide, they could still do it.


    But unfortunately, no one was willing to die so quietly.


    Of course, as matters stood, it was no longer important how they had become puppets. What was important was that after Tang Huan possessed nearly fifty peak peak stage heaven king level puppets, her power had expanded to a terrifying extent. Relying on this kind of lineup, even if it was the middle of the eighteenth day, Tang Huan would still be able to destroy the majority of the sects there. Even if she met a lower heavenly emperor, she should have a certain amount of power to protect herself.


    "This'' Spirit Dao of Heaven ''is indeed interesting."


    Inside Jade Imperial City, in a palace at the Heavenly Dao Holy Courtyard''s main headquarters, Tang Huan''s face revealed a little surprise.


    At the moment, the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" was floating in front of Tang Huan, its entire body seemed to be sculpted out of beautiful jade, sparkling and translucent, overflowing with color, it looked meaty, white and tender. If not for the fact that there were no facial features, and no hair on the head, and if he was wearing clothes, he would be a two or three year old child.


    The "Spiritual Dao of the Heavens" clasped its hands and bowed, then knelt in the air and kowtowed. Its face constantly fluctuated as it tried to squeeze out its facial features. Its expression was truly vivid. At this time, Tang Huan did not use his power to bind it, but it did not run.


    "Brother, isn''t this guy too intelligent?"


    "It''s begging for mercy?"


    On the opposite side, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian both had their mouths wide open, their eyes perfectly round as they stared unblinkingly at the soul of the spirit dao.


    Tang Huan nodded her head and lamented. The strength of this "Spirit Dao of Heaven" Spirit Soul was indeed somewhat unexpected.


    This was especially true since it had only just been born. If it was given a little more time, it would definitely be the next nine spirits and Xiao Budian. Not only that, the heaven''s way of thinking within the body of this "spirit dao sky spirit" was extremely powerful. It was something that Tang Huan had only seen in her life, and it was indeed a treasure born from the power of the heavens.


    With that thought, Tang Huan found it hard to bear to refine the little fellow again.


    "Big Brother, are you really going to refine it?" After a while, Xiao Budian suddenly looked at Tang Huan with her pair of dark blue eyes, unable to bear it any longer.


    "Xiao Budian, are you stupid?"


    "Big Brother personally ran to such a far place, and even spent so much time with several tens of the upper peak Heavenly Kings before finally bringing this'' Spirit Dao Heaven Soul ''back. You actually want Big Brother to not refine it?"


    Xiao Budian shrunk her neck, glanced at the "heavenly spirit", and said somewhat guiltily, "Don''t you think it''s very pitiful?"


    "Pitiful?"


    Nine Spirits grunted and said unhappily, "It was born to be refined by someone. This is its fate, so what''s so pitiful about it? Xiao Budian, you don''t have to be so sympathetic and affect your big brother here. Brother is going to use this'' Spiritual Path of Heaven Soul ''to attack the Heavenly Emperor Realm. "


    "Oh!"


    After Xiao Budian heard this, her head drooped down slightly.


    Suddenly, he jumped in front of Xiao Budian, clasped his hands and bowed respectfully, then kowtowed and begged for forgiveness, just like how he did in front of Tang Huan previously. He looked like a pitiful father, making Xiao Budian even more annoyed.


    "This fellow is indeed clever!"


    Seeing this hilarious scene, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing, and instantly waved towards the "Spirit Dao of Heaven", "Little thing, come over here!"


    He would occasionally turn towards Tang Huan, and sometimes he would turn to face Xiao Budian, but in the end, he could only move slowly towards him. From time to time, he would turn his head towards Xiao Budian, as if hoping that Xiao Budian would help him to plead for her life.


    However, in the end, Xiao Budian did not continue speaking. Although she sympathized with the "Spiritual Path and Heaven''s Soul" being concerned, she cared more about Tang Huan. If Tang Huan was really determined to refine this "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" to attack the Heavenly Emperor Realm, she would naturally not object.


    After a long while, the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" finally returned to Tang Huan''s side.


    "A creature like you, who was born into this world, is indeed very rare."


    Tang Huan looked at this "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" and could not help but sigh. Then she laughed and slowly said, "Fine, on Xiao Budian''s account, I will not let you refine it. From today onwards, you will cultivate by my side. If one day you can truly become a spirit and materialize a human, that would also be your good fortune. "


    The "heavenly soul of the spirit dao" was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Tang Huan''s meaning. Joy surged on its face, and with a plop, it knelt in front of Tang Huan, knocking its head against the ground. A short while later, the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" turned towards Xiao Budian and continued to kowtow in gratitude.


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Xiao Budian hurriedly pulled up the "Heaven''s Soul of the Spirit Dao", and said with a beaming smile as he looked at Tang Huan: "Thank you, Big Brother."


    "Xiao Budian, why are you being so polite to me?"


    Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    The nine spirits obviously did not expect Tang Huan to suddenly make such a decision, they were stunned for a moment, then came to their senses. They immediately went up to Tang Huan, with their beautiful nine colored eyes bulging, and muttered in disbelief: "Big brother, this is the ''Spirit Dao Heaven Spirit'', you have truly decided not to refine it."


    "How can this be fake?"


    Tang Huan raised her hand with a smile plastered on her face.


    This decision of his seemed a bit willful, but it was a result that he was familiar with after pondering deeply. The second reason was because Xiao Budian begged for mercy. As for the third reason, he realized that the effect of this "Spiritual Dao of Heaven" on breaking through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm was not as great as she had imagined.

 C2000

    Chapter 2000. Business!


    Of course, this did not mean that the role of the "heavenly soul of the spirit dao" had been exaggerated.


    In fact, according to the results of Tang Huan''s investigations, the usefulness of the "Spirit Dao Heaven Soul" was even greater than what the rumors claimed. If it was a peak level Heavenly King like sandalwood, Tao You and Yuan Honglang who had reached the Sky King Realm, they would have a 100% chance of being promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Realm if they refined the "Spirit Dao Heaven Soul".


    For these thousands or tens of thousands of years'' worth of peak Heavenly Kings, without even the slightest hope of breaking through, let alone 80%, even if it was just 10% or 20%, it was enough to make them wild with joy.


    However, to Tang Huan, the effect of "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" wasn''t that outstanding.


    The reason was very simple.


    Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul was bizarre, and was definitely not something an ordinary cultivator of the same realm could compare to. Just condensing a single dao crystal would consume several times more power than other cultivators of the same realm, and the amount of energy expended to reach a higher realm would be more than ten times more than other cultivators of the same realm.


    Moreover, Tang Huan still had her Immortal body clone, so the amount of power she needed was not any less than her main body.


    He wanted to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, how could a mere "Heaven''s Soul" be enough? Even if another ten "heavenly spirits" were to appear, they might not be able to provide enough strength to support it.


    Since a "Spiritual Dao Heaven''s Soul" could not work as he had originally expected, what was the harm in keeping it?


    "Big brother, then why don''t you break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm ¡­" Looking at the joyous "heavenly soul of the spirit dao", the nine spirits could not help but frown as they spoke with some hesitation.


    "Yeah, big brother, you ¡­"


    After his initial happiness, Xiao Budian came back to his senses and stammered.


    The "Heavenly Spirit Dao''s Soul" also seemed to have noticed that the situation was bad and immediately quieted down. It obediently stood behind Xiao Budian, holding onto the corner of her clothes with its small hands as it pitifully looked at Tang Huan.


    "You two don''t have to worry about this."


    Tang Huan rubbed Nine Spirits'' head, and then pinched Xiao Budian''s cheeks, laughing out loud, "Even without the ''Spirit Dao of Heaven'', I can still enter the Heavenly Emperor Realm." As she finished speaking, a strong sense of confidence emerged from Tang Huan''s expression.


    After that, Tang Huan waved her hands towards the two, and said with a face full of smiles, "Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, take this little thing for a tour around the Jade Imperial City. Be careful, don''t expose its whereabouts."


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    "..."


    Watching the nine spirits and Xiao Budian leave the palace with the "heavenly soul of the spirit dao" and quickly leave, Tang Huan could not help but exhale lightly as she sank into deep thought.


    A few days ago, when he exited the dragon fountain at the encampment of the Dragon''s Sky Mansion, his avatar had already left the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    Right now, his avatar had already fused into his body.


    The return of the avatar of the Immortal Body also let Tang Huan know about the unforeseen event in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". The return of the Second Elder of the Dragon Clan was not too surprising to Tang Huan.


    Heavenly Emperor Liu-Li was free, Great Elder Gu Keng was gone, and the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was no longer the hunting ground for the Dragon Clan. Regardless of whether it was the Heavenly Emperor Glazed or the Spirit Hidden Cave Lord, Ye Tingyun, these experts would definitely not stay in the Dragon Palace for long.


    After they left, Cang Xu entered again and naturally became the number one expert of the Dragon Palace.


    To the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", Human Clan was just a passerby, only Dragon Clan was the master. With enough time, the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" would once again become the hunting grounds for the Dragon Clan.


    It was a pity that Cang Xu had anticipated this, but hadn''t expected this at all. He did not expect that after Tang Huan left, the Immortal Body clone would actually go back in, and he predicted that the outcome of his failure would be extremely tragic. Not only did the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" not become his dominating ground, it had even become his burial ground.


    Tang Huan was no longer concerned about the current situation of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace".


    What Tang Huan cared about was the situation of the Immortal Body clone, allowing it to enter the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace which had an extremely dense immortal energy, it was truly a wise decision. In the years inside the Dragon Palace, the Immortal body clone did not waste any time, its cultivation and strength had both increased extremely quickly.


    Right now, his Immortal body clone''s cultivation base had also reached the level of a peak Superior Heavenly King.


    Both his main body and his Immortal Body clone were already at the peak of the Upper Sky King. This meant that Tang Huan already had the basic ability to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. However, if Tang Huan recklessly tried to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm at this time, the final result would definitely end in failure.


    Firstly, Tang Huan had not prepared sufficient strength.


    Even though the ''Primal Chaos Crystals'' contained tremendous amounts of chaos energy, it was not enough for both his main body and his Immortal body to simultaneously use them to attack the Celestial Emperor Realm. If he wanted to set foot on that realm, Tang Huan would need to accumulate even more strength, in case his efforts were to fail due to lack of strength.


    Secondly, although Tang Huan''s main body and the Immortal Body clone were one, the cultivation levels of the two were not congruent enough.


    If he wanted to reach the Sky Emperor Realm, he would need to train his cultivation level together.


    It will be a long process.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan now had nearly fifty Peak Heavenly King Puppets and had enough power to protect herself. There was no need to rush to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, he had enough time to complete this step. So what if she didn''t have the "heavenly soul of the spirit dao"? When everything is ready in the future, the promotion to the Heavenly Emperor will naturally happen.


    "Tang Huan!"


    A soft and delicate voice called out, pulling the thinking Tang Huan back into reality. Looking over, a figure walked over gracefully.


    In the Heaven Realm, he was constantly bathed in the Celestial Qi. Adding to the continuous increase in his cultivation, Shan Shan was even more radiant than when he had just transcended the heavenly tribulation, to the point that he looked a few years younger. With a frown on his face, his mature charm seemed to be even more enticing.


    "Shan Shan, have you seen Ancestor Gao?"


    Tang Huan lifted his hand and gently pulled, allowing Shan Shan, who had just approached, to fall into her embrace. After that, she wrapped her arm around her slender waist, and brought his hand close to her neck to take a deep breath.


    Shan Shan''s fair and tender face immediately flushed red. He turned his body bashfully and nodded, then said with a little disappointment, "I saw him, but he left again."


    During these few days, Shanhe returned to the Jade Imperial City. However, Shan Shan had just finished his closed door cultivation and coincidentally went to meet him.


    "That''s exactly how he is. He will come back once he has had enough time outside."


    Tang Huan smiled and said, "Shan Shan, let''s not talk about the old man, we have some important matters to attend to first." After he finished speaking, he carried Shan Shan''s body up horizontally.


    "Old husband and wife, you don''t have to be tired of them." Shan Shan''s beautiful face turned red as he said lightly.


    "For such a great matter, even if a thousand more years pass, I still wouldn''t get tired of it."


    "..."

 C2001

    Chapter 2001 - The Old Man


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of years had passed.


    In the central area of the Crimson Light Sky, near the Heaven Splitting Platform, there was a sea of people. Streams of powerful auras crisscrossed one another, filling up every inch of the surrounding space.


    Most of the faces in the crowd were young and full of excitement and anticipation.


    A new round of the "Ten Thousand Domains Dao Arts" was about to begin, and these cultivators would soon pass through the "Sky Splitting Platform" and head to the Xuan Du Hall to participate in the Artifact Storage Hall and Dao Court competition.


    "Haha, Xuan Du''s'' Desolate God Palace ''and'' Ice Emperor Valley ''are nothing. This time''s Myriad Domain Dao Arts, our Crimson Radiance Sect''s'' Heavenly Dao Academy ''is the main characters."


    "That''s right, that''s right. This time, our Crimson Light Sky Sect might be able to make it into the top ten. As for the top three, they might all be ours."


    "Aiya, hey, have you heard that there are quite a few people participating in this martial arts competition just like the Sky King? As for the peak-ninth level Sky Marquis, there are even more. As for Tian Gong, there are quite a few who have already reached high-grade attainment in the equipment arena competition, and there is even one who has reached the Heaven rank Heaven rank."


    "The most important thing is, the heaven''s work that is participating is personally nurtured by the Headmaster."


    "..."


    Whispers rose and fell around the Heaven Splitting Platform. Everyone was in high spirits, their faces beaming with excitement.


    The history of the existence of the Heavenly Dao Academy was only a few decades old. These decades were nothing compared to the countless years of history of Crimson light. However, in these several decades, the existence of the Heavenly Law Palace had become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, causing countless cultivators to feel proud.


    Now that the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was about to be held, the entire Heavenly Dao Academy, and even the entire Crimson Radiance Sect was filled with confidence.


    This group of Heavenly Dao Academy cultivators who represented the various territories of the Crimson Radiance Sect were even more so.


    A hundred years ago, Chi Mang Tian''s performance in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was rather poor. Only Tang Huan was outstanding and only a heaven king of higher grade had defeated Xuan Du Tian''s heaven rank Heaven King and the other heaven realm''s heaven rank Heaven Kings, becoming the number one equipment arena at that time, shocking the entire world.


    A hundred years later, the Heavenly Dao Academy that Tang Huan had created would definitely shine even brighter on the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    "Big brother, you''ve become an old man."


    High up in the sky not far from the Sky Cracking Platform, Jiu Ling could not help but chuckle at their conversation, winking at Xiao Budian and the child on her shoulders.


    "He''s already over a hundred years old. It wouldn''t be excessive to call him an old man."


    Tang Huan smiled.


    In his previous life, he was an old man who was over a hundred years old. Of course, in this Heaven Realm, there were only a few children who were around a hundred years old in their previous life. The Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian did not know about Tang Huan''s past life, so when they heard about the honorifics that the other cultivators gave him, they naturally thought it was rather interesting.


    Dozens of years had passed, and Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian''s cultivation had increased greatly, both of them had now reached the level of an Upper Sky King.


    The two of them had grown up a little, and Jiu Ling had turned into a fourteen to fifteen year old girl. Her face was pretty, her slim figure had a slight allure, and Xiao Budian looked to be around six or seven years old. Her pair of jade blue eyes shone brightly, making her look even more adorable.


    As for the child on Xiao Budian''s shoulder, it was naturally the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao".


    Compared to when he had been brought back from the summit of the snow-covered mountain all those years ago, the "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" had undergone a tremendous change. Although its appearance was still that of a child, its facial features had become extremely clear. In addition, the aura emitted from his body could also be completely restrained. Although it could not escape the senses of some experts, it was not like how it appeared in the past. Anyone could discover his abnormality and knew that he was an incomparably rare treasure.


    The current "Heavenly Spirit of the Spirit Dao" also had a name, it was called "Spirit Heaven", and it was named by Tang Huan.


    "You are an old man, so aren''t we all old women?"


    The owner of the voice, was none other than Shan Shan.


    As she was speaking, she, along with Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan, and Feng Ming, all rolled their eyes at Tang Huan. As for Tang Shan, Tang Mu, Tang Ming and Tang Yan, the four siblings who were not far away, their attention was completely focused on the Sky Cracking Platform.


    On this trip to the Profound Sky Continent, Tang Huan had brought along her wife and children.


    After going through tribulation and climbing to heaven, they all trained diligently. In addition to the countless cultivation resources provided by Tang Huan, all of them had now stepped into the Sky Marquis Realm. The path of cultivation had been smooth sailing, but their combat experience would not be inferior because of this. After dozens of years, who knew how many people they had sparred with?


    With their cultivation and strength, they could absolutely participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", but it wasn''t necessary.


    The reason why Tang Huan brought his wife and children to the Profound Capital was to broaden their horizons and broaden their horizons. After all, this was a grand occasion that only occurred once every thirty-six days and once every hundred years. The second was that he would be leaving XuanDu for thirty-six days straight from the day she arrived in XuanDu.


    During this period of time in the Profound Sky Continent, it was already the final period of thirty-six days that Tang Huan and the others were staying together.


    Thirty-six days from now, Tang Huan would head to the eighteenth or ninth day.


    In those Heaven Realms, there were many Heavenly Emperor and even Sky Sovereign Rankers, so they would definitely be in even more danger. Tang Huan did not dare to bring them all along so that they wouldn''t be on alert in the future.


    In comparison, the Scarlet Radiance Sect was the safer place. One had to know that Tang Huan had left behind sandalwood, ten other peak level Heavenly Kings, to protect them.


    Shan Shan and the other three knew what Tang Huan was planning to do, so they especially cherished this last bit of time they had together.


    It was not that they did not think of persuading Tang Huan to stay, but in the end, they did not say the words out loud. According to their knowledge, the reason Tang Huan wanted to leave Xuanji was because of their old granny, who they had never met before.


    When their mother-in-law had gone to the lower realms, she had gone to other major worlds.


    Currently, it was possible that she was still in the lower realms, or that she had transcended heavenly tribulation. However, the great worlds were different. After transcending heavenly tribulation, one would enter a different heavenly tribulation. If one wished to find their whereabouts in such a vast and endless lower realm, they would have to rely on normal methods.


    In the ninth heaven, there was a powerful sect that possessed a bloodline tracking method. As long as both sects were connected by blood, no matter where they were, they would be able to find the other.


    Tang Huan was rushing towards that method!

 C2002

    Chapter 2002 - Young Ancestor


    "Boom ¡ª" An earth-shattering sound rose up from the Heaven Splitting Platform, echoing without end.


    "It''s about to start!"


    Tang Huan was already used to this, but he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Shan Shan, Mu Yan and Yu Feiyan''s eyes all lit up. Tang Shan, Tang Mu, Tang Ming and Tang Yan all subconsciously gathered around their parents.


    The area around the Sky Cracking Platform was boiling with excitement. Everyone was itching to give it a try.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the rumbling sound suddenly stopped and a majestic and terrifying power roared out from the Heaven Splitting Platform. It rapidly condensed on the surface of the platform, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge white arch. Immediately after, a sound like a tear in silk resounded.


    Above the arched gate, space itself was torn apart, and dark, curved slits appeared out of nowhere.


    "Everyone, let''s go!" High up in the sky, Tang Huan waved her right hand and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, Principal!"


    The many Heavenly Dao Academy cultivators who had been impatient for a long time all soared into the sky, leaped onto the Heaven Splitting Platform, and rushed into the arched door without pause.


    After all the cultivators had gone in, Tang Huan, Shan Shan and the others smiled at each other, then turned into streams of light and entered the arch ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He once again returned to the Mystic City.


    A hundred years had passed, and Tang Huan''s emotions were now completely different. In the past, Tang Huan was only an unremarkable little marquis, but to be able to participate in such a grand gathering, although she did not reveal it, her excitement was unavoidable. Now, when Tang Huan came to this place again, her heart was unperturbed.


    The reason was naturally very simple, which was because the height Tang Huan stood at had changed.


    Currently, Tang Huan was the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard and had brought a group of Heavenly Dao Academy cultivators to participate in the competition. Even though the group of Holy Academy cultivators were countless times older than him, and even though he was over a hundred years old and could participate in the competition herself, there was no need for him to do so.


    In Tang Huan''s eyes, the "Myriad Domain Technique" that appeared once every hundred years was just a competition between the younger generation.


    With his martial arts strength and Tools Method Attainments, if he were to participate, he would definitely be ranked first on both the Martial Ranking and Artifact Ranking. However, fighting against a group of juniors on the stage, even if he were to obtain the first place, what meaning would there be? Even if a tall and sturdy man were to defeat a group of three year old children, it would be difficult for him to feel any sense of accomplishment.


    "Ancestral Master Tang Huan!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded in the hall, and a graceful purple figure slowly walked into palace. Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her smile was like a flower.


    It was Xiao Zihan.


    In the past few decades, Xiao Zihan had been cultivating in Jade Imperial City and was now a peak-level Heavenly King. This time, on the journey to Xuandu, Xiao Zihan naturally had to come. After all, if she wanted to return to Zi Yun Tian, the fastest way would be to use the opportunity provided by the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" to turn around.


    After entering the Myriad Domain Immortal City, she bid farewell to Tang Huan and the others, and went to the Purple Cloud Sky Cultivator encampment.


    However, this time, it wasn''t just Xiao Zihan who came. Behind her, there were more than ten figures following her. They were all extremely beautiful and their bodies were graceful.


    "Greetings, Patriarch Tang Huan!" A burst of chirping sounds sounded out, and the dozens of beautiful women bowed deeply to Tang Huan.


    "No need to be so polite, everyone."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and then her gaze landed on the few people in front of him, and laughed: "It''s been so many years since we last met, everyone''s cultivation has improved quite a bit."


    Those that Xiao Zihan brought to meet with him were all cultivators of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect. A few of them were old acquaintances of his.


    For example, Pang Xuan and Gu Jingbo, the two Nine Colored Immortal Sect Elders, and Zhang Jingling, Jin Shiyun, and Liu Miaoyan, the three Nine Colored Immortal Sect disciples. Although they were still at the peak of the ninth level of the Heavenly Marquis Realm, the aura they emitted was much stronger compared to back then. Their strength had definitely greatly increased.


    "Compared to the improvement of the ancestor, it''s far from enough."


    Pang Xuan was ashamed as well, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    After that, according to the news that Hua Die and the others brought back from the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", they said Tang Huan had already advanced to become a lower level Heavenly King. But today, they found out from Xiao Zihan''s Sect Master that Tang Huan had already become a peak level Heavenly King several decades ago.


    This kind of cultivation speed was indeed astonishing, especially when Tang Huan was only around a hundred years old.


    On the other hand, she, Gu Jingbo, and the other elders had cultivated for thousands of years or even thousands of years, but their cultivations were still stuck at the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis Realm, making it difficult to break through.


    Compared to Pang Xuan and Gu Jingbo, Zhang Jingling, Jin Shiyun, and Liu Miaoyan didn''t feel so emotional.


    Pang Xuan and Gu Jingbo''s cultivations had been stuck at the peak of the Ninth Marquis for a long time, and they no longer held much hope of advancing to the Sky King Realm. However, Zhang Jingling and the others were still young, even though they were envious of Tang Huan, they were not discouraged.


    "These must be the new disciples that the Nine Colored Immortal Sect has accepted for the past hundred years, right?"


    Tang Huan faintly smiled, as her gaze landed on the dozen or so young women behind Pang Xuan and the others. Their cultivation bases were all decent. Although they were only of the first or second rank, they were still extremely young. They were probably around one to two hundred years old. Not only that, their talents were also very good.


    "Exactly."


    Pang Xuan couldn''t help but smile when she turned around to take a look.


    The gazes of the dozen or so young women all landed on Tang Huan, and all of them sized up the man, who even Sect Master Xiao Zihan could call an ancestor, with extreme boldness.


    However, his cultivation and strength had reached an extremely shocking level. It was said that a few decades ago, he had already defeated a Fire Phoenix that was comparable to a peak level Heavenly King in the Crimson Light Heavens.


    Such a young and terrifyingly powerful Martial Ancestor had now appeared before his eyes, alive and well.


    "The main reason that Elder Pang brought them here is to gain a deeper understanding of the Dao Arts and not to participate in the competition for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. Those who are going to fight this time are still cultivating at their residences, and I''ll bring them to pay my respects to the Patriarch later on. " Xiao Zihan smiled as she spoke, "If Ancestor is free, you might as well give them a pointer or two."


    "Just give them pointers, you, a Peak Heavenly King, is enough."


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, "However, seeing them for the first time for the first time, I do have some small presents that I can give to them."


    While he was speaking, a bright light burst out in front of Tang Huan. It was multicolored, extremely beautiful, and dazzling, causing people to be dazzled. The aura emitted by each of these Daos was powerful and pure. They were all high-grade, perfect Daos.


    Seeing this scene, the dozen young girls were all dumbstruck, and their beautiful eyes widened ¡­

 C2003

    Chapter 2003


    "Dad, you truly are willing. You attacked with more than ten perfect, high-grade Dao artifacts."


    On a wide road in the Myriad Domain Immortal City, Tang Yan held Tang Huan''s arm and joked while smiling. Her eyes kept rolling around non-stop.


    It hadn''t been long since Xiao Zihan, Pang Xuan, and the others left.


    When Tang Huan sent them out of the Crimson Ways Kingdom''s encampment, she met Tang Yan. After that, she was pulled out by her little daughter and they strolled around the streets of the Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City.


    The Myriad Domain Immortal City was only a base for cultivators in the next thirty-six days. It didn''t have any types of shops or dazzling goods, nor did it have a population that was far from that of the Saint Dao City outside ¡­ The bustle and bustle of this city was worlds apart from that of the one in the Saint Dao City.


    Even then, Tang Yan was still in high spirits.


    There was only one reason for this, and that was that in this Myriad Domain Immortal City, there were young cultivators from the lower thirty-six days of cultivation everywhere. In the next thirty-six days, it was an incomparably vast place, filled with countless living creatures. It wasn''t just human cultivators who came, but many other races as well.


    For example, the cultivators of Dragon Clan, and the cultivators of Tian Clan.


    Of course, they had all transformed into the appearances of humans, and could only guess their true race''s origin through all sorts of clues. This was the greatest pleasure that Tang Yan had after she arrived at the Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City. She would find them amongst the cultivators and then deduce their original bodies.


    Tang Huan naturally would not interfere with her youngest daughter''s fun.


    The founder of the Nine-colored Immortal Sect is your father''s mistress, and Sect Master Xiao Zihan has helped your father a lot. After the end of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts that year, she even personally escorted your father and me, Jiu Ling, back to the Crimson Radiance Sect. Tang Huan laughed, "So, let alone ten or so perfect high grade Dao artifacts, even if I were to give a hundred, perfect high grade Dao artifacts, it would also be a given."


    "Dad, did you notice that when those young maidservants of the Nine-Colored Immortal Sect were looking at you, their eyes were shining?"


    When Tang Huan had sent Xiao Zihan and the others away, she had coincidentally met her face to face. Naturally, he could not hide the expressions of the Nine Colored Immortal Sect''s disciples from her eyes, "Father, have you thought of adding me a few more girls?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but smack her finger on her head, and snappily snorted: "How old are you, to dare call them little girls?"


    "Father, you think too highly of me."


    Tang Yan hugged her head and exclaimed, while wrinkling her nose in feigned dissatisfaction.


    After Tang Huan heard this, she was immediately overjoyed. Just as she was about to open her mouth, a loud noise came from afar. Tang Yan also felt it and started to listen carefully.


    "It seems like our Heavenly Dao Academy''s cultivators have clashed with the disciples of the Desolate God Palace. Father, let''s go over and help."


    He had an expression that said he was eager to give it a try. Before he even finished speaking, he was about to run to the area a few hundred meters away where the crowd was gathered. He didn''t want the world to be chaotic.


    Tang Huan waved her hand lightly, and it was as if an invisible distance pulled her daughter back who had just started walking, and she said snappily: "For a conflict between disciples, why would I, an elder, run over to join in on the fun? It''s fine if they were to beat someone up, but it''s fine if they were to receive a beating. For such a small matter, it''s fine if they settle it themselves. "


    This time was different from the past. The height of one''s standing was different, so the way one looked at things would naturally be different as well.


    If it was a hundred years ago, the ones who had a conflict with the disciples of the Desolate God Palace would be Xiao Nian Die and the others.


    But now, not only was Tang Huan the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, she was also a peak level Heavenly King Stage powerhouse. He was the senior of those disciples, not their nanny.


    Regardless of the reason, since there were some matters that were caused by them, it would naturally be up to them to resolve as well.


    Of course, Tang Huan was definitely their shield!


    "Dad, let go, let go! If you don''t want to go, I can go by myself, right?" Tang Yan said in a very depressed manner.


    "You go, what''s the difference between us?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Fine, dad, at least you have a point." Tang Yan''s head drooped down.


    "Little girl, don''t be unhappy. In a while, call your mother, brothers, and sisters to come with us. We''ll go outside and take a look at the Saint Dao City." Tang Huan smiled again.


    "I''ll go call him now..."


    Tang Yan''s eyes lit up as she said happily. Just as she was about to run back the way she came from, she was pulled back by Tang Huan, "Let''s go take a look over there first."


    Realizing that Tang Huan was pointing towards the noise ahead, Tang Yan could not help but be taken aback. He raised his head to look, only to see that although Tang Huan still had a smile on his face, there seemed to be a coldness within her eyes. After listening intently for a while, a gloating smile surfaced on her face.


    Several hundred meters away, there were already several hundred cultivators gathered.


    There were eight young men squatting or lying in the empty space in the middle of the crowd, their faces ashen, and the three people laying on the ground even had dark red bloodstains flowing out of their lips. Clearly, they were all injured, and next to the eight young men stood four other young men.


    These four young men were all wearing black robes and had complacent expressions on their faces.


    "In this Profound Sky Continent, ''Desolate God Palace'' and ''Ice Emperor Valley'' are called side by side. It''s said that there are numerous experts and many experts, but you fellows have completely lost face for the ''Desolate God Palace''." A rather burly man in black laughed. He did not conceal the ridicule in his tone.


    "That''s right, let''s see how arrogant they were just now. I didn''t expect them to be so weak." Another black-clothed man with a handsome face laughed.


    "..."


    The four black-clothed men mocked and ridiculed one after another. The faces of the eight disciples from the Desolate God Palace on the ground turned red, then red, then green, like a chameleon. They were completely silent, but their eyes revealed an extreme sense of shame and anger.


    At this moment, the expressions of the crowd turned complicated.


    The reason for the conflict was actually very simple. The four black-clothed men and the two disciples of the Desolate God Palace had both taken a fancy to something outside of the Holy Road at the same time.


    However, not only did the former buy the items, but he had also suffered a little from the competition between the two disciples of the Desolate God Palace.


    Naturally, they were not willing to accept that. So, they returned to the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City and invited their companions to come and stop the four black-clothed men. However, he hadn''t expected that after a battle, he would still end up suffering a crushing defeat.

 C2004

    Chapter 2004 Protocol


    As a base for 33 days of cultivators, although the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City was not full, there were already quite a few people there. Every day, there would be quite a few conflicts between the young disciples of the various sects.


    Everyone was already used to this, so they were not surprised.


    However, the party that was going to clash with them was a disciple of the Desolate God Palace, which was something that was rarely seen.


    As one of the two strongest sects in the entire Profound Sky Continent, as well as being the local tyrant, the only person who could be completely fearless against them were the disciples of the Ice Emperor Valley.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of the various sects from the other Heaven Realms would be warned not to provoke the disciples of the Desolate God Palace. This kind of situation had been going on for who knows how many years.


    Many cultivators from the Outer Realm were indignant, but could do nothing about it. Who knew that the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" would always be held in this Mystic Du Tian?


    However, the situation this time completely overturned everyone''s common sense.


    Within this Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City, not only did someone dare to clash with a disciple of the Desolate God''s Palace, but they had also caused the other party to be covered in dirt and in a very sorry state.


    As a result, when they saw the eight disciples of the Desolate God Palace being beaten down and then ridiculed wantonly, the surrounding people all drank a bowl of ice-cold water, as if it was the blazing sun, feeling extremely happy.


    As a result, everyone looked at the eight of them with a bit of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    However, other than feeling joy from the actions of the four black-clothed men, they couldn''t help feeling sympathy and worry.


    It was unknown from which Heaven Realm or which sect did they come from, for them to be so tyrannical. Even if they were to warn them to escape now, it would be useless. To be able to escape from the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City, escape from Saint Dao City, escape from Xuandu?


    They would probably be severely punished by their own sects very soon.


    The Desolate God Palace would never let this matter rest!


    "Which heaven realm and which sect are you disciples from that you dare to be so arrogant?" Just then, a cold snort sounded out. Although this voice wasn''t loud, it resounded in everyone''s ears like a thunderclap, causing their hearts to tremble. Even their souls were shaken.


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, many of the cultivators'' expressions changed.


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man who appeared to be around forty years old. He wore a golden robe, had a tall stature, a square face, stiff facial features, and sharp angles.


    The golden-robed middle-aged man walked out from the crowd, the aura he exuded was extremely tyrannical. Wherever he passed, the gathered cultivators would all avoid him, creating a path for him. In the blink of an eye, the golden-robed middle-aged man had already entered the center of the crowd.


    "Elder Sun!"


    Seeing this golden-robed middle-aged man, the eight disciples of the Desolate God Palace cried out in surprise and joy. They subconsciously supported each other as they stood up, shame filling their brows.


    The golden-robed man snorted, his gaze sweeping across the eight people in black, then his gaze landed on the four men in black. His eyes were gloomy, and a terrifying aura pressured towards the four people, "Again, which Heaven Realm are you from, and which sect are you disciples from?"


    The four black clothed men immediately felt an enormous pressure and involuntarily took a few steps back.


    They were only Tier 5 Heavenly Lords. Judging from the aura, the golden-robed middle-aged man was probably already a ninth level pinnacle Heavenly Lord. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the other party''s pressure.


    However, their expressions were still filled with arrogance, not showing any signs of weakness.


    "An elder of the Desolate God Palace?"


    The burly man''s face was tense. Just as he steadied his feet, he could not help but let out a sneer. The mockery in his bulging eyes became even stronger. "What?" This little one couldn''t take it, but the old one came running out? I don''t mind telling you, we''re all disciples of the Heaven''s Path Holy Academy! "


    "Heavenly Law Sacred Courtyard?"


    The golden-robed middle-aged man slightly frowned, seeming to be slightly suspicious, but he instantly laughed, "Where did this small sect come from? To actually be able to participate in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. "In that Crimson light sky, this old man only knows of the Spiritual True Immortal Sect, the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, the Mt. Xumi ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''ve never heard of it before, but don''t you know it now?"


    However, he let out a mischievous laugh and said, "Old Man Sun, I believe that our ''Heavenly Dao Academy'' has already left a deep impression on you. From today onwards, the ''Heavenly Dao Academy'' will surely be even more unforgettable!"


    His voice paused slightly, and the burly man roared again, "Fellow disciples, don''t you agree?"


    "Yes!" The other three men in black also responded to the powerful pressure that had flooded over from the other side. They did not seem to be afraid of the middle-aged man''s increasingly cold eyes at all.


    "How dare you!"


    When the golden-robed middle-aged man heard this, he flew into a rage, "Little bastard, you actually dare to be so rude in front of this old man. You simply have no manners at all." Forget it, today, this old man will teach you all what ''etiquette'' means on behalf of your so-called ''Heavenly Law Sacred Courtyard'' elders! "


    After he finished speaking, the golden robed middle aged man had already raised his right hand. His five fingers opened up, and Strength Qi coiled around his fingers as a terrifying energy gushed out from his palm like a volcanic eruption.


    Upon seeing this, the expressions of the burly man and the other three instantly became serious.


    The eight disciples of the Desolate God Palace had cold smiles on their faces. In this Mystical Sky City, they dared to offend the Desolate God Palace in such a manner. They were simply reckless, of course. It wasn''t necessary to kill them, but to severely punish and teach them a lesson was inevitable.


    "Elder Sun, there''s no need to trouble you with this."


    However, just as the golden-robed man''s right claw was about to reach out, a clear voice suddenly sounded out. The moment the voice was heard, two figures passed through the gaps in the crowd like ghosts, appearing in his line of sight, a man and a woman.


    The man was extremely young. He was tall and straight, also wearing a black robe. A faint smile hung on his handsome face, giving off a warm jade-like feeling. As for that woman, she was also extremely young. She was beautiful, and her eyes were incomparably intelligent.


    They were naturally Tang Huan and Tang Yan.


    Just as he was about to bow and greet them, he was stopped by Tang Huan''s hand. As for the golden-robed middle aged man, her gaze had already swept past Tang Yan and landed on Tang Huan. She was actually as sharp as a blade, as if she could see through one''s heart.

 C2005

    Chapter 2005 - Flicking Fingers


    "And who are you?"


    The golden-robed man frowned slightly. He seemed to be slightly puzzled as he had never felt any aura fluctuations from his body. However, he instantly started to laugh coldly.


    "I am the Principal of the Heaven''s Path Holy Institution." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy?"


    The golden-robed middle-aged man sneered, "A mere unranked sect actually dares to name itself after the word ''Heavenly Dao''. You truly don''t know your own limits. "Brat, you''ve come at just the right time. This group of disciples has no respect for their elders and doesn''t know how to behave. Since you don''t know how to discipline them, I must help you out a bit."


    "Elder Sun, this is what I want to say to you."


    Tang Huan slightly narrowed her eyes, "You are only a small elder in the Desolate God Palace, but I am a sect master, and no matter if it is in terms of status or position, you do not take the initiative to greet me, and not only do you not greet me, you actually do not know your place, and do not know your place. With an elder like you, your reputation in the Desolate God Palace will be greatly ruined.


    Tang Huan had actually returned what the golden-robed man had just said to the four disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard.


    After he finished speaking, the surroundings were deathly silent.


    Other than the four disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy, when the surrounding cultivators looked at Tang Huan, their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Originally, they had thought that after this Principal of the Heavenly Law Academy appeared, he would ask Elder Sun from the Divine Palace for forgiveness so that his own disciples could be spared from punishment.


    However, he hadn''t expected that this extremely young Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy would actually directly confront Elder Sun in such a fierce manner.


    The group of Heavenly Dao Academy disciples had offended the Desolate God Palace and could be considered to be in high spirits. However, as the head of a sect, there was no reason for them to offend the Desolate God Palace in such a manner.


    Wasn''t this guy too daring?


    It was true that the position of a sect leader was higher than that of an elder. However, it could only be compared in the same sect, or two sects with similar strength. Not only was the Desolate God Palace a huge sect, even if it were placed in the lower thirty-six days, it would still be extremely famous.


    On the other hand, this should be the first time the Heavenly Dao Academy was participating in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts." Before today, this sect''s name could be said to be unheard-of.


    However, the Desolate God Palace is famous for its power for thirty-six days. During this period of time when the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was being held, the Desolate God Palace might not do anything to the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy. However, once the Dao resolution ended, this dean might not even have the chance to return to the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Even if they wanted to protect their own disciples, they could do so in a more tactful manner, unlike how they were doing now.


    Not only was he unable to make sense of the situation, he was also far from knowing his own limits. The outcome could be imagined; not only would he be unable to protect his own disciples, he would even sink into the trap himself.


    Instantly, when everyone looked at Tang Huan, there was already an extra bit of sympathy and pity in their eyes.


    However, after being stunned for a moment, he came back to his senses, and looked at Tang Huan as if she was looking at an idiot. Not only was she not angry, he laughed mockingly, "Little bastard, I originally thought that you were only a foolish brat, but I did not expect myself to be like this as well. "In that case, this old man will teach you all well."


    As he spoke, the gold robed middle aged man had already stepped forward, his right claw grabbed towards Tang Huan with a lightning speed, a tyrannical force roaring out from his claws like raging waves, in a split second, it had actually turned into a cauldron of golden bells, enveloping Tang Huan and falling down.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    However, the four Heavenly Law Palace disciples still had smiles on their faces. Not only did they not have the slightest bit of worry, there was even disdain and contempt in their eyes.


    Everyone was speechless when they saw their expressions.


    Although they could not get used to that elder''s domineering attitude, one thing that did not make sense was that even the teachers and disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy were this arrogant. With this kind of temperament, he would fall head first sooner or later. He hoped that after this matter was over, he would be able to wake them up.


    In the Crimson Radiance Sect, the Heavenly Dao Academy was a sect that had never been heard of before. Perhaps it really did possess a little bit of strength, but this was the Myriad Domain Immortal City of the Mystic Skies. The experts of the lower thirty-six rankers and the most breathtakingly talented young cultivators were all gathered here.


    Just as everyone was sighing inwardly, under the attentive gazes of the crowd, Tang Huan slightly raised his right hand and raised it towards the giant golden bell that was pressing down...


    With a flick of his finger?


    That''s right, such a simple action!


    The finger did not seem to contain any power, nor did it exude any aura. It was just like ordinary people playing with each other, without any power.


    He could actually use such a move to resist the attack of an elder of the Desolate God Palace?


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were all dumbstruck. Was this Principal of the Heavenly Law Academy stupid, or had he gone mad? Was he really not here to tease me?


    However, in less than half a blink of an eye, all of their thoughts had disappeared, and pairs of eyes bulged out, as if they wanted to jump out. Their faces froze, and their expressions became extremely strange, as if they wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    What appeared before their eyes was an extremely inconceivable scene.


    Tang Huan''s finger, which seemed to have no power, flicked forward in a seemingly slow and leisurely manner, but its speed was extremely fast. In an instant, it crashed onto the golden bell, and after a "bang" sound of the finger hitting the bell, the rapidly falling bell stopped for a moment. Then, countless cracks appeared like a spider web, and after a moment, it could no longer hold on any longer and shattered with a loud bang.


    The golden fragments melted away like snow under the blazing sun.


    The thunder-like strike of the elder from the Desolate God Palace had been dispelled by the dean of the Heavenly Law Palace just like that. Moreover, the entire process had been so simple.


    This ¡­ What was going on?


    Could it be that he was actually a great expert that concealed his strength? The performance just now was not because of his arrogance or foolishness, but rather because he had the powerful strength to support him, which was why he displayed such confidence.


    At this moment, everyone was tongue-tied. They couldn''t make a single sound. Their eyes blankly stared at the tall and straight figure. The shock in their hearts couldn''t be described with words.

 C2006

    Chapter 2006 Discipline


    Compared to the surrounding people, Elder Sun was even more shocked.


    He was the one who initiated that attack, so he knew better than anyone else how powerful it was. Even the peak rank 9 Heaven Marquis would not be able to receive this attack so easily.


    After all, he was also a ninth level pinnacle marquis himself.


    Although this level of cultivation couldn''t be compared with those Heavenly King Stage existences, he could still be considered an expert in the Desolate God Palace and Mystic Du Tian. He was very confident in his own strength. However, at this moment, his confidence had received a huge blow.


    An infamous Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy had actually completely disintegrated his offensive with such ease.


    This caused him to not dare to believe his eyes.


    There was no aura that leaked out from this guy''s body. He looked just like an ordinary person, yet he was hiding such a powerful strength.


    Could he also be a peak-ninth level sky marquis?


    It seemed unlikely ¡­ No matter how strong a peak-ninth level marquis was, it was impossible for it to dissolve his attack so easily! Could it be that this peak ninth level sky marquis had already stepped into the Heavenly King realm?


    If that was the case, it was still acceptable!


    It was just a cultivator from a small sect in Crimson Radiance Sect, where did such a powerful figure come from?


    "Father, well done!"


    When they looked over, they saw that young woman standing beside the Principal of the Heavenly Law Palace and crying out in joy. Originally, everyone had thought that she was a disciple of the Heavenly Law Palace, but they did not expect that the two of them were actually father and daughter.


    "Father, this fellow doesn''t know how to treat others with respect or etiquette. I must make him kneel down and apologize before I can let him go."


    Tang Yan waved her fist with a smile.


    When they heard her words, cries of surprise broke out among the crowd. Many of the cultivators looked at Tang Yan with astonishment in their eyes.


    Was this daughter trying to cheat him?


    This was, after all, Mystic Du Tian, and the one who had offended him was the Desolate God Palace, not only did the Desolate God Palace offend Elder Sun, there were quite a few peak-level ninth level Sky Marquis like him. Moreover, the Desolate God Palace was a sect with a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse overseeing it, so even if they couldn''t get on good terms with each other, there was no need to offend them too badly.


    At this point, he should have stopped at first sight. He should have given Elder Sun a way to turn the big issue into a small matter. This was the most correct method.


    But she was adding oil to the fire!


    Having dug such a big pit for her father, whether he jumped down or not, it would only stir up Elder Sun''s anger. If this wasn''t bullshitting, then what was?


    "Kneel down and apologize?"


    The golden-robed man could no longer maintain his previous calmness. His expression instantly turned ashen as he laughed with extreme anger, "Good, good. Little girl, this old man wants to see how your father will make me kneel and apologize." As he spoke, an even more violent aura gushed out from his body.


    Instead, he looked at his daughter in the blink of an eye, and said with a smile: "Since father has said that I would help the Asgard Master of the Desolate Divine Palace discipline this elder, who does not know whether he is worthy or not, then I will naturally not go back on my words. Kneeling down and apologizing is indeed a good method."


    "Then it''s decided!"


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and her two eyes immediately fell on the golden-robed middle aged man, "Your name is Sun ¡­ Sun... "Oh right, what''s your name Sun?"


    His lips slightly moved, and just as he was about to speak, Tang Huan waved his hands, "Forget it, I am not interested in knowing the name of a little elder. You have also heard what my daughter and I have said. Now, kneel down! "


    Hearing this, the golden-robed man''s face swelled purple, almost bursting from anger.


    This father and daughter pair actually treated him like nothing. He was not an ordinary cultivator, but an elder of the Desolate God Palace. In this Profound Sky Continent, the Desolate God Palace was only slightly concerned about the Ice Emperor Valley. As for the other sects, they didn''t need to care too much about them, let alone the so called Heavenly Law Holy Courtyard.


    "Little bastard, this old man ¡­"


    The golden-robed man''s eyes were wide open, his face contorted in anger as he roared out in a low voice.


    The anger on his face had already turned into unconcealable shock. He suddenly discovered that there was an enormous invisible force that had suddenly charged into the depths of his soul without any warning. In an instant, he completely lost the ability to resist.


    It would have been fine if it had been, but he soon felt his body begin to bend uncontrollably.


    After a split-second ¡ª ¡ª


    "Plop!"


    The golden-robed middle-aged man couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground. His face was swollen purple, and within his eyes, not only was there shock, there was even an irrepressible anger emerging. A dignified elder of the Desolate Divine Palace, was actually forced to kneel on the ground.


    Not only that, even the Desolate God Palace had to lose face.


    Looking at this scene, the four disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy felt incomparably carefree, and when they looked at Tang Huan, their eyes were filled with undisguised admiration and fanaticism.


    However, when the surrounding cultivators saw this scene, they were completely shocked.


    First, he disintegrated the opponent''s attack with a flick of his finger, and then, he caused the opponent to kneel on the ground as they chatted and laughed ¡­ At this time, no one would believe that Elder Sun had voluntarily kneeled down. The action that he had suddenly done must have been forced upon him by the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    But after dispersing Elder Sun''s attack, the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy did nothing else ¡­


    How did he do it?


    The scene just now had caused all of their heads to be filled with fog. If the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy were to make a move, then there would definitely have been fluctuations of energy. But the strange thing was, from start to finish, they didn''t sense any fluctuations of energy.


    Tang Huan naturally could not answer their questions and told them that what suppressed Elder Sun from kneeling was soul power, and with their strength, they were simply unable to sense the fluctuations of their own soul power.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Looking at the golden robed middle aged man kneeling in front of him, Tang Huan slightly nodded his head and smiled, "If you know you are wrong and you can fix it, then there is nothing you can do about it. Since you realize your mistake, then I won''t make too much of a fuss. Kneel here for a while. "Oh, that''s right. If there are any elders in your Desolate God Palace who want my help with teaching them, you can come and find me at the Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment at any time. I''ll be happy to do it for you."


    The golden-robed man was furious, but he could not make a sound amidst the delicious taste. He could not help but lower his head, looking like he had been taught a lesson.


    When everyone saw this, the strange feeling became even more intense.

 C2007

    Chapter 2007


    "Daring to speak on behalf of our Desolate God Palace''s Disciplinary Elder, you sure are arrogant."


    In an instant, it passed through the crowd of spectators and appeared ten meters away in front of Tang Huan. It was actually an old man with a head full of white hair, dressed in purple robes, who had an abnormally tall and sturdy physique.


    When the purple-clothed old man appeared, he brought with him an enormous pressure.


    Tang Yan and the four Heavenly Dao Academy disciples behind Tang Huan were not affected in the slightest, but many of the surrounding cultivators could not take it any longer and retreated.


    "Mistress!"


    "Mistress?"


    "..."


    At almost the same time, cries of surprise sounded out from the surroundings.


    "Mistress?"


    Tang Huan glanced at the purple-clothed old man, then looked at the middle-aged man in golden robes kneeling on the ground. His face was unexpectedly filled with joy, and after a slight thought, he could not help but laugh, "Is it the palace master of the Desolate God Palace?"


    A hundred years ago, the sect master of the Desolate Divine Palace didn''t come to guard the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" and instead was attended by several elders. Who would have thought that he would actually come in person this time.


    "That''s right, this old man is the sect master of the Desolate God''s palace, Liu Tianxiang!" The purple-clothed old man''s tone was low and deep as he stared fixedly at Tang Huan, like an enraged lion. His pair of bell-like eyes surged with anger, as if they could spurt out and tear Tang Huan into pieces at any time.


    "Since Palace Chief Liu has come, then Elder Sun will return it to you."


    Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    The moment Tang Huan finished speaking, the golden robed middle aged man who was kneeling on the ground regained her freedom, as though she was staring at countless of sharp thorns, she jumped up like a spring and roared out in a flustered and exasperated manner: "Little bastard, this old man wants to kill you!"


    The golden-robed man had an incomparably ferocious expression on his face. After he finished speaking, he pounced forwards with madness.


    However, before he could take action, a large palm, which was like a palm-leaf fan, pressed down on his shoulder, forcefully pushing him backwards. After retreating more than ten steps, the golden-robed middle-aged man was barely able to stabilize his steps. He said with extreme shame and indignation: "Asgard Master, Sun Che has humiliated the Desolate God Palace."


    "You are indeed disgracing yourself. Scram to the side!" Liu Tian Yun said with a dark face.


    "Yes sir!" Sun Che did not dare to say more. He gave a slight bow and retreated to the side, but his eyes continued to stare fiercely at Tang Huan, not concealing the hatred in her heart.


    "Brat, since you have taught the elders of my Desolate God Palace a lesson, why don''t you teach me a lesson on behalf of my master." Liu Tian Chang once again returned to Tang Huan and laughed out loud. However, in her eyes, there was not a single trace of smile, but instead, it was extremely cold.


    "Little girl, this Palace Master Liu has such a wish. If I don''t fulfill it, wouldn''t it be a bit unreasonable?" Tang Huan did not immediately reply to Liu Tianyu. Instead, she looked at her daughter with a smile between her brows.


    "More than unjustifiable? They are completely unreasonable! "


    Tang Yan rolled her eyes and let out a weird laugh. "Dad, I know you definitely wouldn''t do something so heartless, right?"


    "The little girl is right, Daddy is helping others the most." Tang Huan laughed again.


    "..."


    Hearing this father and daughter, teasing the Palace Master of the Desolate Divine Hall one after another, the surrounding people were even more astonished and speechless. Crazy, these two had really gone mad.


    No matter how strong this principal of the Heavenly Law Academy was, he shouldn''t be able to surpass the limits of a Tier 9 Heavenly Lord.


    To treat the master of the Desolate God''s palace, Liu Tianyang, in such a manner, no one had the guts to do so! However, how could he not know that the Desolate God Palace was guarded by more than one Heavenly King Stage expert! Once there was a conflict, forget that he was not Liu Tian Yun''s opponent, even if he defeated Liu Tian Yun, so what?


    As long as it was a Heavenly King, he would be instantly burnt to ashes.


    At that time, he would still have his daughter and the disciples of the Heavenly Law Academy to drink the wine that they had created.


    "How arrogant!" This is too arrogant! "


    Sun Che was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    When the principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy faced him, it was still reasonable for him to be so arrogant. After all, his strength was truly astonishing. However, he was now facing the palace master of the Desolate God Palace. He thought that he would be able to restrain himself a little, but he didn''t expect that not only did he not restrain himself, he became even more serious.


    At this moment, Sun Che once again had the strong impulse to go on a rampage.


    Kid, since you like helping others so much, then don''t waste time. Liu Tian Yun''s eyes narrowed into small slits as an extremely dangerous cold glint flashed past. Although his tone appeared calm, a berserk and violent aura emanated from his body.


    "Very good, just as I wish."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "Palace Chief Liu, since you beg me to discipline you properly in place of your Master, then, I won''t be polite anymore." But in the next moment, Tang Huan''s tone of voice sank. "From now on, I will be like your master.


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Tianhua''s eyes were bone-chilling cold.


    However, what made everyone''s eyeballs bulge out of their sockets was that Liu Tianhua was like the Sun Che from before, kneeling on the ground with a thump. His two narrowed eyes turned round in an instant, and the cold chill in his eyes turned into unconcealable shock, astonishment, anger, and shame.


    In that instant, the palace master''s expression became extremely complicated.


    The moment Tang Huan''s words fell, he also felt an incomparably boundless and immense power rushing straight towards his soul. The strength of the energy caused his mind to be even more shocked. She couldn''t resist at all, and his soul seemed to be controlled by someone else as she involuntarily knelt on the ground.


    This sudden and unexpected turn of events caused him to be stupefied.


    Just like Sun Che, he was also a peak ninth level Heaven Marquis. However, the difference in strength between the two sides was extremely large. If the person in front of him was able to force Sun Che to kneel, then his strength definitely wouldn''t be any weaker. However, he believed that no matter how strong the person in front of him was, it shouldn''t be enough to surpass him.


    However, what happened next was the complete opposite of what he had expected.


    He, the dignified palace master of the Desolate God Palace, actually couldn''t help but kneel down in front of a fellow who had no reputation at all! To him, this was an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they became even more silent.


    For a time, the entire area was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. To these cultivators, the Rage God Palace''s Palace Master was a high and mighty figure. But now, this kind of expert couldn''t avoid the same ending as Sun Che. He couldn''t help but kneel down towards the same person.

 C2008

    Chapter 2008 - Asking for Trouble


    This kind of existence, which people could only look up to, was suddenly knocked down from the clouds. The impact it brought to the souls of the surrounding people could be said to be incomparable.


    He originally thought that the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy had been excessively arrogant. He never thought that his strength had already reached such a terrifying level.


    In front of him, even a person like the master of the Rage God Palace, Liu Tianyan, was like a three year old child encountering a grown man. He had no chance of resisting at all.


    I have never heard of a peak-ninth level marquis possessing such a technique in the last 36 days.


    Could it be that the person standing here at this moment was not a peak-tier Ninth Heaven Marquis, but a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse? The crowd looked at the figure standing not far away from Liu Tian Yun. Once this thought appeared in their minds, it continuously grew like grass and became uncontrollable.


    It wasn''t that there was no such possibility.


    Although the Heavenly Dao Academy was unknown and no one had heard of it in the thirty-five days before the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, other than the one in Crimson Radiance Sect, who could guarantee that it wasn''t a sect personally established by a Heavenly King Stage expert? Even if it was newly established, as long as there was the Heavenly King to oversee it, even if the sect''s strength could not compare to those sects with deep roots that had been around for countless years, they would not be much weaker.


    In an instant, this Principal of the Heavenly Law Academy had become incomparably enigmatic in the eyes of the crowd.


    At this moment, the pity, sympathy, and even worry and ridicule towards him had all disappeared, replaced by thick emotions and sighs.


    If he really was the Heavenly King, then it was no wonder that he would do such a thing.


    A peak-level ninth level marquis was being foolish, ignorant, and arrogant for doing this. However, for the Heavenly King to do so, it was a display of confidence.


    A dignified Heavenly King naturally didn''t have the right to see a peak ninth level marquis like Sun Che and Liu Tianhua in his eyes. Not to mention just making them kneel, even if they did it in an even more excessive manner, what was there to fear? If the Heavenly King of the Desolate God Palace wanted to cause trouble for him, he had to consider whether or not he could kill him in one blow.


    If they couldn''t kill the other party and ended up having sex with him, even the Desolate God Palace would be in for a headache.


    "That''s more like it!"


    "Remember, in the future when you meet your esteemed self, you can''t be as rude as before. Otherwise, there might be people like me, who can discipline you in the place of your master."


    Even though he was scolded by Tang Huan in this way, Liu Tian Chang was still like a statue, kneeling and not moving at all.


    Although he couldn''t make a sound, his expression was alternating between green and white. The expression on his face also became incomparably marvelous. Astonishment, astonishment, surprise, disbelief ¡­ However, a moment later, these mixed expressions turned into one of extreme shame and resentment, which made his face look extremely hideous.


    "This... "This..."


    Sun Che woke up from his stupidity. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide enough to stick in a fist, and his face was full of unconcealable shock.


    Originally, Chu Feng had thought that there would be an extremely fierce battle between the palace master and the Principal of the Heavenly Law Academy. However, he had never expected that the final result would be like this.


    Previously, he couldn''t help but kneel in front of that bastard, and now, even the Palace Mistress was kneeling in front of him.


    When the palace master kneeled, it was much worse than when an elder like him knelt. If this news were to spread out, the entire Xuandu Continent would be shaken.


    "Now that you''ve realized your mistake, my mission has been accomplished."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "Oh right, Palace Chief Liu, if your elders in the Desolate God Palace also want me to teach you a lesson, I would be happy to do it on your behalf. If I have such a plan, I can bring them to find me anytime I want. I''ve been staying in the Crimson Light Heavenly Flowing Flower Domain''s encampment the entire time. "


    Saying that, Tang Huan shot a meaningful glance at Sun Che who was not far away.


    Sun Che couldn''t help but shiver and subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he instantly discovered that the other person''s gaze had already returned. This made him feel as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. However, what was the meaning behind the other person''s next words ¡­ ¡­ They were welcome to find trouble with the Heavenly King of the Desolate God Palace?


    What was he called? You want to cause trouble?


    However, before Sun Che could understand what was going on, the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy waved his hand and led his daughter and the four Heavenly Dao Academy disciples away.


    After the opponent left, Liu Tian Yun finally regained his freedom. His rough face was as red as blood, and a huge black sword immediately appeared in his hand. The violent Qi covered the entire area and he roared out in anger: "Damn it, this old man ¡­"


    "Remember, my name is Tang Huan, Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard."


    A clear voice came from afar, causing Liu Tian, who had just taken a step forward, to feel as if he had been struck by lightning. His body suddenly froze in place.


    Sun Yan, who was not far away from Liu Tian Chang, was also startled. The group of disciples from the Desolate God Palace were also somewhat bewildered.


    "Tang Huan? So the name of the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Academy is Tang Huan! "


    "Tang ¡­" Joyous? This name sounds a little familiar? "


    "..."


    "Of course it sounds familiar! "A hundred years ago, the high-grade heaven-grade heaven-grade treasure whose strength suppressed that of Heaven Grade divine art and ranked at the top of the weapon ranking for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts was surnamed Tang Minghuan."


    "Haha, I remember now. According to my senior brother who had previously entered the ''Great Beginning Immortal Domain'', Tang Huan had already levelled up to a lower heavenly king in the Immortal Region, and had even single-handedly defeated numerous lower heavenly kings. Right now, another hundred years have passed, and I do not know what cultivation he has now. "


    "So it''s him. No wonder he doesn''t put the Desolate God Palace in his eyes. Moreover, he thinks nothing of Elder Sun and Palace Master Liu."


    "..."


    Seeing the change in the expressions of Liu Tian Yun, Sun Yan and the others, the surrounding cultivators were all shocked.


    But after a moment, when the ancient memories appeared from the depths of the soul, the people who knew Tang Huan''s identity immediately cried out in alarm.


    After the various incidents that Tang Huan had performed a hundred years ago spread, he was basically seen as a role model and target of worship by countless cultivators over the past thirty-six days. She did not expect that the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" would actually come a hundred years later, and it had even appeared in such a manner before everyone''s eyes.


    Moreover, he had even become the Principal of the Heavenly Law Academy. This sect might even be the one he created himself.


    After a brief moment of shock, the cultivators all became incomparably excited.


    Liu Tianyu, Sun Che and the group of disciples from the Desolate God Palace finally recovered from their initial shock, but their expressions had become extremely ugly. They never would have thought that this person would actually be Tang Huan. Tang Huan was the true king of goods, if they clashed against each other, it would be equivalent to asking for humiliation.


    "Go, go back!"


    Liu Tian grit his teeth, waved his hand, and walked away. Sun Che and the other disciples of the Desolate God Palace hurriedly followed. A moment later, a group of people awkwardly left their line of sight.

 C2009

    2009: He really did it again!


    Tang Huan had come to the Profound Sky Continent!


    Furthermore, he did not come as a disciple of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace but as the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy!


    The conflict between the disciples of the Desolate God Palace and the Heavenly Dao Holy Hall had ended in complete defeat. The intervention of the elder of the Desolate God Palace, Sun Che, forced Tang Huan to appear and he was forced to kneel in front of him in an instant. The next moment, the palace master of the Desolate God Palace heard the news and came over. However, she was still unable to escape her fate of kneeling down.


    This news was too shocking. Within a short period of time, it had already spread throughout the entire Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City. Then, like a storm, it quickly engulfed the entire Sacred Dao City outside.


    A hundred years ago, with the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", a high-grade Heaven Craft from the Crimson Ways Heaven had defeated the Rage God Palace''s Heaven-grade Heaven Grade Lin Siwei and many other Tools Method experts, and took first place on the Artifact Board in one fell swoop. At that time, it had caused great shock in the Myriad Domain Immortal City, in the Sacred Dao City, and even in the Profound Sky Continent.


    Following the respective returns of the remaining thirty-five days'' worth of cultivators, the name Tang Huan became even more widely known.


    And today, news of Tang Huan had spread throughout the entire Myriad Domain once again. This immediately recalled a portion of the memories of countless cultivators one hundred years ago.


    Myriad Domain Immortal City, encampment of the Ice Imperial Valley.


    "You''re not mistaken, it''s really Tang Huan?"


    A low exclamation suddenly sounded out. The one that spoke was a white clothed young girl with a beautiful appearance and a cold expression. It was as if a cold chilliness lingered around her body. This woman was the Ice Imperial Valley''s Elder, Kou Yuanyuan. A hundred years ago, the Ice Imperial Valley had been led by her to participate in the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    "Elder, there''s absolutely no mistake. When Tang Huan forced Sun Che and Liu Tianyun to kneel, I was just watching from the side!"


    A young woman nodded and said. This woman also had a pretty face, and she also exuded a cold aura, but it wasn''t as intense as Kou Yuanyuan''s.


    The aura of power was bone-chilling cold. This could be said to be a common characteristic of the cultivators of the Ice Imperial Valley.


    "He really came again."


    Kou Yuan, who had just sprung up, sat down on the praying mat and let out a long sigh. There was helplessness in her eyes. "I understand, go out first."


    "Yes, Elder."


    The young woman bowed and quickly retreated.


    After a while, Kou Yuan lightly sighed. She seemed to be talking to herself, but also to someone as she said: "Qing Qiu, you heard it?"


    "Yes."


    A cold voice sounded. After a short moment, a figure appeared from Kou Yuanyuan''s side without any warning, and slowly walked to the front of her, sitting cross-legged.


    It was also a young woman.


    Wearing a white robe, he was tall and slender with a graceful body. His facial features seemed to be meticulously carved, concentrating all the spiritual energy in the world. However, such a beautiful face was ice-cold without any expression.


    This woman was Leng Qingqiu, the person ranked at the top of the Martial Ranking of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts from a hundred years ago!


    Back then, when they were at the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", she had already stepped into the lower realm of Heavenly Kings. Now that so many years had passed, the cold aura that faintly seeped out of her body had become even more terrifying. It was evident that her cultivation had once again made a breakthrough during this period of time.


    "A hundred years ago, Tang Huan was only a few decades old and she had already taken first place on the Artifact Board. She is only slightly over a hundred years old now, if he were to go up on stage, who could be her match?" Kou Yuan shook her head.


    "He won''t go on stage."


    Leng Qingqiu was silent for a while before he suddenly spoke.


    Kou Yuan was slightly stunned. "Qingqiu, how did you know?"


    Leng Qingqiu''s beautiful face was as cold as ever: "After he was promoted to the lowly Heavenly King in the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'', many Inferior Heavenly Kings wanted to join hands and encircle him, but they failed. Now, his cultivation and strength must be even stronger, why would he end up fighting with the Marquis of Heaven?"


    "Clear Autumn, you mean to say that he''s similar to you, a middle level Heavenly King?" Kou Yuan frowned.


    "No!"


    Leng Qingqiu shook her head unnoticeably, "He should already be an Upper Sky King!"


    "Upper Sky King?"


    Kou Yuan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, as her expression changed, and she said slowly: "It''s only been 90 years since he closed the Great Beginning Immortal Domain, and he can even advance to the Upper Sky King?"


    "There is nothing impossible about him."


    Leng Qingqiu''s cold eyes flashed with a strange light, "For someone who has only used a few decades to become an Inferior Sky King, to be able to advance from the Inferior Sky King to the Upper Sky King in another ninety years is nothing strange. Furthermore, Tang Huan has always been a cautious person. If he wasn''t the Highest Heavenly King, she definitely wouldn''t have forced the two of them to do so in front of everyone''s eyes. "


    "Makes sense."


    Kou Yuanyuan nodded subconsciously. Since that Tang Huan had come here as the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard and with many disciples, she had to consider them.


    After all, the Desolate God Palace was one of the hegemons of this Mystic Du Tian. If he were to offend the Desolate God Palace too ruthlessly, even if he wasn''t afraid, he would still have to think about whether his own disciple could escape revenge. However, Tang Huan continuously forced the elders and the palace master to kneel; obviously, he did not place the entire Desolate God Palace in his eyes.


    There were only two possibilities for Tang Huan to not fear the revenge from the Desolate God Palace. One was that he had something wrong with his head, and the other was that he herself had been promoted to the upper level. The former was obviously not possible, so this could only be explained by the latter.


    "The Heavenly Sacred Courtyard..."


    Kou Yuan muttered to herself, "If he is the Upper Sky King, the chances of him coming out are indeed not high. It seems like he is only here to protect his own disciple." When she said till here, a faint smile appeared in Kou Yuan''s eyes, "Our Ice Emperor Valley does not have much hope of being the first on the Martial Ranking this time, but the hope of being the first on the Artifact Ranking is extremely large ¡­ Of course, the condition is that Tang Huan really doesn''t participate in the competition. "


    Leng Qingqiu''s eyes flickered, but she did not say anything else.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "You''ve gone too far!" This is going too far! "


    In the residences of the Desolate God Palace in the Myriad Domain Immortal City, Liu Tian turned into a trapped beast and wandered around the palace as he let out angry growls from time to time. The unforeseen event not long ago caused him to lose all face and the face of the Desolate God Palace to sweep the ground.


    Inside the palace, Sun Che and a few other elders of the Desolate God Palace had ugly expressions on their faces.


    He had gone too far...


    These few words were usually spoken behind the scenes after the other sects had suffered a loss at the Desolate God Palace''s side. However, they were never expected that the Desolate God Palace would be the one to say them and that it would be the palace master of the Desolate God Palace. This was a great irony.


    "Heavenly King ¡­." Hehe, Heavenly King ¡­ "


    After a long while, Liu Tianyu finally stopped. His eyes were as cold and vicious as a venomous snake. "Wait till the Heavenly King of our Desolate God Palace arrives. Let''s see if you can still act so arrogantly!"


    ¡­ ¡­.

 C2010

    Chapter 2010: Gossip


    All sorts of rumors and speculations were repeated throughout the various locations of the Holy Dao City, especially the Myriad Domain Immortal City.


    Tang Huan... Heavenly Court... Crimson Radiance ¡­


    These few characters were mentioned again and again by the cultivators from the various Heavenly Domain.


    Outside of the Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment, there were many cultivators gathered at practically every moment. They were either asking for news or asking for a visit. Those who asked about news were all disciples of the marquis of the various great sects, but those who wanted to pay Tang Huan a visit were all high-grade Heavencraft and the masters of the various great sects.


    For a time, the area outside the Crimson Wyrm Kingdom''s encampment became the most bustling place in the entire Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City.


    High-grade Heavencraft and the sect master''s visit were all politely rejected. On the other hand, the disciples of the Heaven Marquis found out an incomparably shocking piece of news from the cultivators entering and exiting the Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment.


    The cultivators that came in and out, regardless of which realm they were in, all came from the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    All the sects that had previously participated in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, be it the Spiritual True Immortal School, Mt. Xumi, Supreme Sword Sect, or Seven Stars Immortal Palace, none of them had actually come. "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace", which was famous all over for Tang Huan a hundred years ago, had also disappeared without a trace this time.


    Those that had come over from the sects'' territories were all Heavenly Dao Academy cultivators.


    Originally, everyone thought that this was just a coincidence. It wasn''t strange for a powerful sect to open up branches in the domain realm in order to obtain a higher number of participants in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts Competition. This phenomenon was quite common in the last 36 days.


    However, those who were pushed into the ranks by the major sects were all at the weak realm of the domain.


    Those sects would never allow someone from the other sects to enter within their sphere of influence.


    However, the situation this time around was completely different.


    Not only was the Spirit True Immortal School and the Seven Stars Immortal Palace in the same realm, even the representatives of the hundreds of other realms were all from the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    This was to say that there was only one sect that had come from the Crimson Radiance Sect, and that was the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Those from Crimson Radiance Sect were all Heavenly Dao Academy cultivators.


    One or two Domain Realms, or even a dozen or twenty Domain Realms were all occupied. This was all possible. However, hundreds of Domain Realms were all occupied. This was absolutely impossible.


    The Crimson Radiance Sect was no longer here. There was only the Heavenly Law Palace left...


    All these signs caused an incomparably terrifying thought to involuntarily emerge in the minds of everyone present. It was that the Heavenly Dao Academy had already unified Crimson Radiance Sect!


    The moment this thought emerged, everyone could not help but be dumbstruck.


    This was too unbelievable!


    There were countless sects in one Heaven Realm, and it was extremely difficult to unite them. If any sect revealed such intentions, it would definitely cause an extremely strong backlash.


    In the entire history of the lower thirty-six great sects, it was not as if they had never had such ambitions.


    However, all of their plans to unify the Heaven Realm ended in failure. Some of the stronger sects even collapsed and disappeared into thin air.


    Yet, such an impossible feat was actually done by Tang Huan?


    Many of the Marquis'' disciples snapped out of their shock and returned to their respective residences as quickly as possible, reporting the matter to the Elders.


    Before long, the news of Tang Huan establishing the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard and unifying the Crimson Sky Kingdom spread like wildfire.


    All the cultivators who heard this news, regardless of their cultivation level, were shocked until they felt dizzy. Then, they immediately felt an intense suspicion.


    If it was so easy to unify an entire Heaven Realm, how could Tang Huan be the one to start this first river?


    As a result, many people began to go outside of the Crimson Twilight''s camp to inquire about the accuracy of the information. However, in the end, they all came to the same conclusion.


    All of a sudden, both the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City and the Saint Dao City started to boil.


    In regards to this, Tang Huan didn''t mind in the slightest. After continuously punishing Sun Che and Liu Tianyu, he, her wife and children had quietly left the Myriad Domain Immortal City.


    In this huge city, there were many who had heard of his name, but very few who had actually seen him. Even if they had seen him a hundred years ago, they might not even be able to recognize him now.


    Shan Shan and the others, however, felt that this was a rather novel sensation, because no matter where they went, the two words "Tang Huan" would frequently reach their ears.


    "Junior Brother Tang Huan, you''re really famous now." Yu Feiyan sighed as she looked at her surroundings, lowered her voice, and joked around. She, Shan Shan, Mu Yan, and Feng Ming were currently together with Tang Huan. As for Tang Shan, Tang Mu, Tang Ming, and Tang Yan, these four juniors were hundreds of meters away, there were two peak Sky Kings released by Tang Huan that were following them secretly. No matter what happened, they did not need to worry about their safety.


    "Your husband was famous a hundred years ago."


    Tang Huan laughed, but immediately received four pairs of eyes.


    Immediately after, Shan Shan said with concern, "Tang Huan, forcing the palace master of the Desolate God Palace to kneel is the equivalent of slapping her face right in the Desolate God Palace''s face.


    "Shan Shan, do we need to worry about the Upper Sky King of the Desolate God Palace?" Tang Huan was speechless.


    "..."


    Shan Shan was startled, and subconsciously looked at Yu Feiyan, Feng Ming, and Mu Yan.


    The three girls couldn''t help but laugh. When Shan Shan realized what was going on, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Just randomly sending out a puppet of the level of a peak stage Heavenly King was already more than enough to make the Desolate God Palace suffer.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan had a total of close to fifty puppets with that level of strength.


    With this kind of strength, what was there to worry about?


    Let alone a mere Desolate God Palace, even if ten more of them came, they would still have to kneel. Shan Shan was so concerned about Tang Huan that she forgot for a moment that the power Tang Huan possessed was enough to topple any sect in the world of the thirty-sixth session.


    But, after a moment, Shan Shan frowned.


    "Tang Huan, the news of you unifying the Crimson Light Heavens has already spread widely. There will definitely be a while before it spread to the eighteenth and ninth heaven. Once the Immortal Spirit Sect and Immortal Sword Sect received the news, they probably wouldn''t let it go so easily. If they were to return to Crimson Radiance Sect and cause trouble for the Heavenly Dao Academy ¡­ "


    Shan Shan looked at Tang Huan with worry.


    Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming heard this and couldn''t help but suppress the smile on their face. Shan Shan''s worry at this moment, was true.


    All of the sects were united by the Heavenly Law Palace. Although the disciples of the sects were still alive, and the legacies of the sects were all inherited by the Heavenly Law Palace and had not disappeared, the reputation of the sects had completely vanished. The chances of them reappearing in the future could be said to be very small.


    There were some experts who had already left the Crimson Radiance Sect. It was truly possible that they would return to the Heavenly Dao Academy in the next thirty-six days and cause trouble for the Heavenly Dao Academy.

 C2011

    Chapter 2011


    "It''s fine."


    Tang Huan laughed unwittingly, and said without a care, "It has been nearly a hundred years since the creation of the ''Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard'', and with the development of the situation, it is not something that can be overturned by one or two experts. Furthermore, even if they have come, they will not be able to stay in the Crimson Light Heavens for long."


    "Perhaps they really do have the ability to force the ''Heavenly Dao Academy'' to disband. However, once they leave, the Heavenly Dao Academy will immediately be rebuilt."


    Having served as the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy for such a long time, Tang Huan had no doubts about this.


    Currently, the Heavenly Dao Academy had already gathered all the cultivation techniques and divine abilities of the various sects. For the past hundred years, countless cultivators had taken the initiative to enter the Heavenly Dao Academy and enjoyed the unprecedented benefits that the Heavenly Dao Academy brought to them. How could they be willing to return to the way they were in the past?


    It was precisely this group of cultivators that was the backbone of the Heavenly Dao Academy, and also the staunch protectors of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    "Most importantly, I was only able to establish the Heavenly Law Palace on a whim."


    Tang Huan smiled as she looked at Shan Shan and the others, "At that time I was thinking that after creating such a force that could encompass the entire Crimson Radiance Sect, no matter which region of the Crimson Radiance Sect you guys appear in after your tribulation, I would be able to dispatch people to find you all as quickly as possible.


    Tang Huan paused slightly before continuing, "Right now, all of you and your children are already by my side, so even if the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard really disappears one day, it doesn''t matter."


    Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming heard this and felt extremely touched.


    It had already been several tens of years since Tang Huan was last established in the Heaven Realm, but this was the first time they heard that the real reason why Tang Huan created the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard was because of this. Tang Huan lived in the Heaven Realm alone, went through all the hardships and hardships to establish such a great force. Her goal was only to make it easier to find her wife and children.


    There was no wife in the world who would not be moved by such a husband.


    After a long while, the four finally calmed themselves. Mu Yan glared at Tang Huan, but the depths of his beautiful eyes was filled with tender affection, "Tang Huan, you are the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy. If your disciples were to hear your words, who knows how disappointed they would be."


    "That may not be the case. Maybe they will even have more respect and worship for me, the dean." Tang Huan joked.


    "How can you boast like this?" Shan Shan rolled her eyes at Tang Huan.


    "This is not boasting." Tang Huan laughed, "You don''t have to worry about the matter of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard."


    "The sect I''ve created won''t be destroyed that easily. However, if that happens, you all will be in danger, but it''s not a big deal. Before I leave, I will leave behind twenty puppets for you all.


    Twenty top-level Sky King level puppets were enough to deal with any danger for thirty-six days.


    Even if there were Heavenly Emperor or even Empyrean experts descending from the sky to destroy the Heavenly Dao Saint Academy, with them here, they would be able to guarantee the safety of Shan Shan and the others. Of course, if they were to fight, they would indeed not be a match for Sky Emperor and Sky Sovereign. However, Sky Emperor and Sky Sovereign would still have to find them first.


    Tang Huan had already prepared a safer place to go for his wife and children. Once they returned to Mystic Du Tian''s house, Shan Shan and the others would quietly move out of the Imperial Jade City. If that was the case, then even if something unexpected happened in the future, they wouldn''t be dragged into this mess in the Jade Emperor City.


    Having made complete preparations, Tang Huan naturally did not need to worry too much about the future safety of Shan Shan and the others.


    After these words were said, he discovered that Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Mu Yan and Feng Ming had all quieted down, their expressions dark, and reluctance filled their eyes. Tang Huan was slightly stunned, and understood what was going on, and couldn''t help but silently curse himself;


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Sacred Dao City''s Phoenix-Star Pavilion to have a look."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and immediately let out a laugh, changing the topic. Then, she brought Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan and the others and walked towards the direction of the "xuanji pill pavilion", and at the same time, a voice sounded in front of them, informing them to come meet up.


    After a long while, Tang Huan, who had been separated by a hundred years, stood at the entrance of the "Phecda Pill Pavilion" once again.


    It was just like a hundred years ago. The present Xun Ji Pill House was still bustling with people, and there was an endless stream of cultivators entering and exiting. Seeing this scene, Tang Huan''s heart was in deep thought. A hundred years ago, after the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" ended, this xuanji Pill House''s Pavilion Master, Mo Han-Qing, had invited him to come.


    In fact, Mo Hengqing even suggested a deal to help Tang Huan level up into a heaven rank divine art in the future and forge eight high quality dao tools for her. He was responsible for delivering Tang Huan to the "Heavens of Longevity" in the short span of ten years, allowing him to have the chance to join the Black Yellow Dao Sect, Ji Qingtian.


    In this exchange, Tang Huan could be said to have the biggest advantage.


    He wanted to help him. After all, whether it was for Weapon Refiner or for ordinary cultivators, the cultivation environment in the nine heavens was far more than thirty-six times greater than that of the early thirty-six days. In the nine heavens, if an Empyrean could be born, then in the next 36 days, it would be the peak of 36 days. Just from this alone, one could see the disparity between an Empyrean and an Empyrean.


    Tang Huan was very grateful to Mo Hengqing''s kindness, but, he still refused the deal.


    A hundred years later, Tang Huan had completely acquired the ability to forge a perfect heaven grade dao tool. Although she was not able to enter the top nine heavens soon, she could still successfully wait for her wife and children in the lower realms. Regarding the matter of missing out on the transaction that year, although Tang Huan felt somewhat regretful, she did not feel the slightest bit of regret.


    "Greetings, Heavenly King Tang."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly entered his ears.


    Immediately after, a robust figure entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. It was a middle-aged man of about forty years of age, with an extremely plump body and a smile on her face, looking just like the Maitreya Buddha from her previous life. Seeing him, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. "So it''s actually Chief Steward, how have you been?"


    With a glance, he recognized this fat fellow. He was the manager of the Xuanji Pill Pavilion, Pan Le.


    "It''s been a hundred years since we last met. Sky King Tang still remembers me. This is Pan Le''s greatest honor." Pan Le was full of smiles. His eyes were filled with excitement and surprise, and as he spoke, his gaze had already swept past Tang Huan, landing on Shan Shan, Tang Yan, and the others who were behind him.


    "Chief Steward must be joking." Tang Huan laughed, "Head Supervisor, where are you going?"


    "Heavenly King Tang, I came here specifically to find you. I didn''t expect to meet you at the Pill Pavilion''s entrance."


    "..."

 C2012

    Chapter 2012 - New Pavilion Master


    The one looking for Tang Huan was naturally not Pan Le, but the current Pavilion Master of the xuanji Pill House.


    Not long after, Tang Huan was in a palace behind the xuanji Pill Pavilion. She saw the Pavilion Master of the xuanji Pill Pavilion who had been in charge for the past thirty-six days.


    It was also a young female. Her face was absolutely beautiful, and she wore the same clothing as Mo Hanyi did back then.


    However, Mo Wuqing was delighted to see a black dress, and the woman in front of her was clad in a fiery red, tight dress. However, Mo Wuqing was delighted to be dressed in a black, and the woman in front of her was wearing a fiery red, tight skirt,


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, he smirked, "I heard that a hundred years ago, my little sister Han Qing really valued you and even wanted to bring you to the top nine days. What you need to do is to forge eight perfect Heaven Grade Dao Artifacts for her after being promoted to Heaven Grade."


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, but her eyebrows were furrowing unnoticeably.


    With just that one sentence, Tang Huan could already faintly feel that the relationship between the old Pavilion Master Mo Hengqing and the Pavilion Master in front of him seemed to not get along well. With a quick thought, Tang Huan said, "However, I have matters to attend to in the Crimson Radiance Sect, so I can only disappoint Pavilion Master Mo''s good intentions."


    The woman in the red dress giggled, her beautiful branches trembling. "It''s fortunate that you didn''t agree to my little sister Han Qing. Otherwise, where would the current Principal of the Heavenly Law Academy, who can unite the Crimson Radiance Sect?"


    "..."


    Tang Huan smiled but did not reply.


    "My little sister Han Qing has good taste indeed!"


    The red dressed lady was still smiling like a flower, she looked at Tang Huan and said meaningfully: "After being promoted to Heaven Grade, I will forge eight perfect Heaven Grade Dao Artifacts as compensation ¡­ However, little sister Han Qing will ask you for help. It seems that she has a lot of confidence in your Tools Method Attainments, and she knows that this will not be a difficult task for you. "


    "Just what exactly does Pavilion Master Mo want to say? Just speak frankly."


    Tang Huan, Tang Yan and the others were still waiting outside. This was because he did not plan to stay here and beat around the bush with this woman who did not have a good relationship with Mo Hanyi.


    "I mean very simple."


    The red dressed woman smiled, "Tang Huan, with such a profound Tools Method Attainments, it would be a pity for you to stay here for another thirty-six days. To unite the Crimson Radiance Sect and create the Heavenly Law Holy Academy is indeed a great accomplishment. However, if you continue to stay, it will not bring you any benefits in your cultivation. "


    "I know, that''s why I''m preparing to go for the eighteenth day." Tang Huan laughed.


    "It seems like we really did think of the same thing."


    The red dressed woman laughed tenderly, "However, how can the 18th day compare to the 9th day? Tang Huan, I also plan to leave for the next thirty-six days in the near future. It would be better for you to travel with me, and within ten years, I will naturally be able to fulfill Little Sister Han Qing''s promise back then. "


    "However, I''m different from sister Han Qing. I don''t need you to forge eight perfect Heaven grade dao tools, and I don''t need you to give me any other rewards. I can even give myself to you, what do you think?"


    As she spoke to the end, the veins in the red dressed woman''s beautiful eyes were like two limpid autumn waters flowing out. On her beautiful face, an alluring and alluring expression could already be seen, and it was extremely alluring.


    "Give yourself to me?" Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed.


    "That''s right!"


    The red dressed woman stood up and gracefully walked to Tang Huan''s side and sat down. She smiled sweetly and said, "I thought that my looks were pretty good, at least they shouldn''t be worse than the four outside. With such a beautiful girl giving her to you for free, and even bringing you to the top nine days within ten years, where can I find such a good thing? Furthermore, you will soon face a big problem, and I can help you settle it completely. "


    "Oh?" Tang Huan''s brows slightly twitched.


    "Tang Huan, you can''t be naive enough to think that after humiliating Liu Tiangang and Sun Che, the Desolate God Palace will just let this matter go, right?" "I believe that you should be able to handle those two middle level Heavenly Kings of the Rage God Palace now. However, the Rage God Palace doesn''t only have the two middle level Heavenly Kings on the surface. There''s also a peak Heavenly King hiding in the ''Desolate God Shrine'' of the Rage God Palace."


    "You actually know about such a secretive matter?" Tang Huan still had that smile on her face.


    "Of course, I am a Pavilion Master of the ''xuanji Pill House''."


    The red dressed woman said with a smile, "The other 35 days are too far apart, I can''t guarantee that. But in this Mystic Skies, to me, there is nothing that is a secret."


    As she spoke, the deep part of the red dressed woman''s beautiful eyes flashed with a faint doubt.


    After hearing the news, Tang Huan was too calm.


    Now, with Tang Huan''s cultivation speed, she would definitely have long since become a middle level Heavenly King. Furthermore, looking at his performance after arriving at Xuandu City and staying in the Myriad Domain Immortal City, the chances of him breaking through to the supreme level of Heavenly King was extremely high.


    This was the only reason why he dared to clash with the Desolate God Palace without a care.


    However, he was wrong about one thing, the Desolate God Palace did not only have the two Heavenly Kings that everyone knew about, but rather the one that had three Heavenly Kings. Logically speaking, if Tang Huan suddenly received this kind of news, he would definitely be extremely shocked, but he was somewhat unmoved.


    Did he conceal it too well?


    "Upper peak Heavenly King, this is indeed a big trouble." Tang Huan laughed, "I wonder how Pavilion Master plans to help me resolve this problem?"


    "It''s very simple. Just with my Phoenixcloud Pill Pavilion''s name, it''s enough."


    The woman in red laughed, as a proud light flickered in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    I will be going for 36 days. The reputation of the xuanji Pill Pavilion is indeed very useful. Even for a peak Heavenly King, there will not be an exception. For a peak-level Heavenly King to go for 18 days or even nine days, if he could obtain the care of the "Xudao Pill Pavilion", it would be a heavenly blessing.


    Therefore, as long as she asked, the Desolate God Palace would definitely give her face.


    It had to be known that she was not one of those ordinary Phecda Pill Pavilion Pavilion Master in a large city, but one of the Pavilion Master who commanded all of the Phecda Pavilion for the thirty-six days.


    With this identity, no matter what she wanted to do in this Mystic Du Tian, she would gain nothing.


    It was also because of this that she dared to act so confident in front of Tang Huan. To her, helping Tang Huan to solve this problem was indeed an easy task.

 C2013

    Chapter 2013 Are you scolding me?


    "Pavilion Master is not only willing to help me solve this big problem, she''s even willing to take me for nine days, and not only will I not receive any returns, I''m even willing to hand over myself to me. I wonder what your intentions are?" Tang Huan sized up that charming face that was like a flower and jade, and a hint of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m just interested in your future."


    "My little sister Han Qing has good eyes, my eyes will definitely not be any worse than his. I believe that with my help, one day you will be able to advance to the Sky Emperor realm, or even become an Sky Sovereign. Having an Empyrean is a great deal. "


    "In the entire Heaven Realm, there are many Heavenly Kings, and there are also many who are prodigies."


    With regards to the Bewitching Soup this Pavilion Master had consumed, Tang Huan only smiled indifferently, and said slowly, "But, in the end, how many people are able to become Heavenly Emperors, and become Empyreans? However, I do not believe that just because of that invisible and untouchable future, you want to stick it out like this. If that''s really the case, then you are too despicable! "


    "What did you say?"


    When Tang Huan said the first few words, the red dressed lady was still smiling, but when Tang Huan said the latter half, the smile on her face immediately froze, and her expression became extremely marvelous, her beautiful eyes also opened wide with a look of disbelief.


    "I say, you''re too cheap!" Tang Huan looked at the red dressed woman and smiled leisurely.


    "You ¡­ Are you scolding me? "


    The red dressed lady stared at Tang Huan blankly, her face still filled with disbelief.


    She found it hard to believe what had just happened.


    As a member of the Celestial Sect of xuanji, the Mo Family Disciples, had an honorable position for nine days, and in this thirty-six days, he had received even more respect. Even the high and mighty Celestial Kings of the various sects had to smile and speak to her, not to mention scold his, they didn''t even dare to say heavy words.


    But now, this Tang Huan in front of her actually dared to insult her like that.


    Extreme shock and surprise caused the red dressed lady to be unable to react in time to anger and embarrassment.


    "Could it be that you think I''m praising you?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The red dressed woman finally regained her senses, and a red flush immediately surfaced on her delicate face. Deep in her beautiful eyes, shame and anger immediately rose, and she said while gritting her teeth: "Tang Huan, you''re so brave, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    When she finished speaking, her gaze was already as sharp as a blade, as though she wanted to hack Tang Huan who was just inches away into pieces.


    Tang Huan''s body did not budge, but her tone was laced with a hint of ridicule: "Come to think of it, I do not know who I am talking to, so why don''t you tell me your name first?"


    "Tang Huan, you are truly presumptuous!"


    The red dressed woman was angered to the point that her face turned ashen. Her eyes were spitting fire, and even her delicate body was trembling. She nearly squeezed out a string of notes from between her teeth, "Do you believe that I won''t let you leave this Phantom Pill Pavilion!?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Tang Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled at the red dressed lady.


    "Oh?"


    The lady in red gritted her teeth as she stared at Tang Huan. "It is indeed difficult to keep you, but where are your wife and children?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Tang Huan''s tone of voice was low, the smile on his face gradually disappearing.


    "You can think of it that way!"


    The red dressed woman could not help but sneer, catching sight of the change in Tang Huan''s expression caused her to feel slightly relieved, "Tang Huan, you are indeed the Upper Sky King, but your wife and children are merely insignificant people. If I want to kill them, it''s like crushing a few ants to death."


    "Do you know that if I wanted to kill you, it would be no different from crushing an ant to death?"


    Tang Huan stared at the red dressed lady, her tone calm.


    However, the cold killing intent in his eyes surged violently, seeming as if it would surge out at any moment and crush all obstacles before his eyes into powder.


    The red dressed woman only felt a chill that seeped out from the depths of her soul, this made her feel slightly uneasy. But in an instant, she slightly twisted her delicate body, and then, with a chuckle, she started laughing.


    Just as she finished speaking, the red dressed woman''s figure explosively retreated backwards as boundless Tian Yuan roared out from within her body.


    "In that case, how can I let you down?"


    However, at almost the same time, Tang Huan''s body suddenly approached, her left hand extended forward, and grabbed out without any hurry, and in an instant, she pierced through the rapidly churning Sky Origin Stage which had yet to condense into a physical barrier, and landed on the red-dressed lady''s blade-like shoulder.


    The red dressed woman''s retreating posture abruptly came to a halt, and her delicate figure abruptly stopped.


    Almost at the same instant that hand claw pressed down on her shoulder, she felt as if a towering mountain was pressing down on her body, causing her to be unable to move even an inch. It was fine if that was the case, but there was also a mysterious power coming from the claw that invaded her body.


    She frantically circulated her Sky Origin Stage to block it, but that power seemed to be able to destroy everything. In the blink of an eye, it had broken through the layers of blockages formed by her Sky Origin Stage qi. In just a split-second, that power had already rushed into the Dantian, imprisoning her Nascent Soul completely.


    Even though she still had a lot of Heaven''s Yuan remaining in her Dao Crystals, it was difficult for her to use even a tiny bit of it.


    At this moment, the red dressed woman''s face finally changed color. Shock and shock could not be hidden from her beautiful eyes. She was not an ordinary cultivator but an Upper Sky King. However, facing Tang Huan, she was like a three year old child, unable to retaliate at all, and was captured in an instant.


    This Tang Huan was not an ordinary Upper Sky King, but a Peak Sky King.


    He was not even an ordinary peak stage Heavenly King, if not, he would not have been able to capture him so easily! However, this red dressed woman was not an ordinary cultivator. After a moment of shock, she quickly calmed down and her mind began to wander at an unprecedented speed.


    "Are you satisfied with this result?"


    Tang Huan''s left hand pressed onto the shoulder of the red dressed lady, but her right hand extended out two fingers, hooked onto her perfectly round and delicate lower jaw, and then pinched on her face a few times. It was soft and tender, as though it had congealed, "Even though you are a Highest Heavenly King, to me, you are no different from ants that can be destroyed with a flick of a finger."


    "No matter what your intentions are, for the sake of Lady Han Qing, I will not kill you. However, no matter what your intentions are, I will advise you not to use any of your ideas, especially not to use any of my thoughts on my wife and children. If there''s a next time, I won''t be as easy to talk to as I am today. "


    "Right, it feels good!"


    Only after pinching the face of the red dressed lady a few more times did Tang Huan spring up and leave the palace.


    The red dressed woman''s chest rose and fell rapidly, her blush quietly covering her cheeks. It was unknown whether it was from anger or embarrassment.


    After a while, the lady in red suddenly shouted in a low voice with hatred, "Tang Huan, remember my name. You will regret it! You will definitely regret it! "

 C2014

    Chapter 2014 arrived quickly!


    After leaving the xuanji Pill House and wandering around the city for a long time, Tang Huan finally brought her wife and children back to the Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City.


    The events that happened in the palace did not alarm anyone outside. Tang Huan naturally did not tell them, in case their imaginations went wild.


    "Ink?"


    Inside a hall in the Scarlet Radiance Sect''s encampment, Tang Huan sat cross-legged as the three words flashed across her mind.


    With his cultivation, it was impossible for him to not hear the last words of that Senior Pavilion Master of the Phecda Pill Pavilion. Naturally, he knew her name.


    "Mo Hengqing... Ink with Yun ¡­ It seems that they really are sisters. "


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed.


    He did not believe what Mo Wuyun had said at all.


    He even said the words "give me to him" to help him solve the problems of the Desolate God Palace without asking for anything in return, or even brought him into the Upper Nine Heavens, just because of his future? With his talent and cultivation speed, he indeed had the potential to become an Empyrean in the future and become a Celestial Emperor.


    However, the Heaven Realm was vast and boundless, and there were many cultivators with such potential.


    There was no fool who was able to cultivate to the Heavenly King Stage. It could be said that every single one of them were extremely talented, and every single one of them had such potential. It is indeed rare to see a Heavenly King in the last 36 days, but in the last 18 days, especially in the last 9 days, how many Heavenly Kings are there?


    But how many could actually turn their potential into reality?


    She had spared no effort to help him just because of that uncertain future, even offering up her own body. Did she take herself to be an angel?


    That Mo Wuyun must have some other motive, but Tang Huan didn''t know it yet.


    Although she had been thwarted and humiliated in front of him this time, it was clear from her behavior that she would definitely not let this matter rest. Fortunately, Tang Huan had full confidence in himself now. In these thirty-six days, even if he faced such a colossal being like the Phecda Pavilion, he would still be fearless.


    If Mo Hanyun really dared to act recklessly, Tang Huan would definitely not show her any mercy. Even if she did not kill her, he would give her a "Puppet Soul Seal" to avoid any future troubles.


    In a moment, Tang Huan stopped thinking about it.


    When he left the Xun Ji Pill House, Tang Huan had already left a peak level Heavenly King Stage puppet nearby, so he would be able to immediately find out about any of Mo Hanyi''s movements.


    While thinking, Tang Huan slowly closed her eyes and focused. She then started to activate the Spirit Creation Art and the cauldron.


    Time passed quietly, after an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan suddenly had a feeling, and her eyes opened again.


    "He came so quickly!"


    Tang Huan''s eyebrow twitched, a strange smile flashed past her eyes, and she stood up. Immediately after, a voice exploded in the Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City like a thunderclap.


    "Tang Huan, get the hell out here!"


    "It''s only been three days, and it''s already here. How fast it is coming!"


    At the encampment of XuanDu and Ice Emperor Valley, Kou Yuanyuan, who was currently cultivating with her eyes closed in a palace, was suddenly jolted awake. The moment he opened her eyes, he had already shot up and slowly walked out of the hall.


    When she reached the entrance of the hall, there was an additional white figure emitting a cold aura behind her. It was Leng Qingqiu.


    "Huang Shen Palace, hehe ¡­" "Zi Yun Tian, Nine Colored Immortal School''s encampment." Xiao Zihan sneered as she stood up, mockery flashing in her eyes.


    "Haha, there''s going to be a good show." At the Spirit Floating Camp, a tall and sturdy man laughed loudly and leaped forward. With just a step, he left palace.


    "The Heavenly King of the Desolate Divine Palace is coming!"


    "I knew that the Desolate God Palace would not let this go easily. Let''s see, let''s see, they''re already rushing towards us."


    "Sigh, that Tang Huan is really in big trouble."


    "It wasn''t easy for me to unite the Crimson Radiance Sect and create such a powerful Heavenly Sacred Courtyard. If I were to fail here, it would truly become a huge joke."


    "..."


    Similar scenes constantly occurred in every corner of the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City.


    That sudden shout had already alarmed the entire Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City. One figure after another shot out from various sects'' residences like lightning.


    In the spacious square outside the Immortal City, three figures had already appeared.


    An old man in a white robe with long hair flowing behind his back and a long beard flowing across his chest looked ethereal and ethereal, exuding the aura of a sage. The other person was an old man dressed in green. His body was scrawny like a firewood, his face was shriveled, his eyes were sunken, and he looked like a skeleton. The other person was a young man dressed in green, and his body was scrawny like a firewood.


    When the surrounding cultivators saw the three of them, they were all stunned.


    "Didn''t they say that there are only two Heavenly Kings in the entire Desolate God Palace? That one is too scary, could he be a peak-level Heavenly King? "


    "Yeah, maybe he''s a helper from another sect?"


    "It shouldn''t be necessary. That Tang Huan is probably just a middle level Heavenly King, do you think the Desolate God Palace needs someone to help them deal with a mere middle level Heavenly King? "


    "..."


    Everyone was mumbling and feeling quite surprised.


    Nearly twenty years ago, Lin Si Wei, who had already stepped into the peak of the middle level Heavenly King Stage, had left for thirty-six days. Xuan Du Tian was already well aware of this situation, and the other cultivators from the Heaven Realm had also heard of it.


    Now that the three Heavenly Kings had arrived together, everyone could not help but be shocked.


    "Tang Huan, this Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City is not a place to fight. I''ll wait for you outside the sage realm. A sinister melody flowed out from the green robed old man''s mouth. It was as if a strand of cold wind had blown out from the depths of hell, sending chills down one''s spine.


    With that, the three of them turned around and left. In an instant, they disappeared into the entrance of the immortal city.


    The surroundings became silent for a moment, but then the crowd became even noisier.


    This Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City was indeed not a place to fight, especially since it was not suitable for Heavenly King Stage experts. From the green-robed old man''s words, it was obvious that the Desolate God Palace would not let Tang Huan off lightly. There would definitely be a huge battle between the two sides, and even if there were injuries or deaths, it was still possible.


    Otherwise, there was no need to go outside the city.


    I wonder how Tang Huan will deal with this?


    If he stayed in the Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City and didn''t go out, it would be very difficult for the three heavenly kings to use their full power even if they wanted to kill him. If he caused too much of a ruckus in the city, it would cause a backlash from the "Great Void Immortal Mirror". However, if he left the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City and went outside of the Holy City ¡­.


    Being surrounded and attacked by two Intermediate Heavenly Kings and another one that might be a Peak Heavenly King, they might really lose their lives.


    Just as everyone was guessing, a slender black figure walked out of the Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment and leisurely strolled towards them.


    Everywhere he passed, everyone cast sidelong glances.

 C2015

    Chapter 2015: Play


    In this current situation, the moment Tang Huan appeared, she would immediately become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Bathing in the countless gazes, Tang Huan leisurely walked out of the Myriad Domain Immortal City towards the outside. Her steps were as smooth as flowing water, without any signs of nervousness or impatience.


    Tang Huan moved, and a group of cultivators followed him out of the Myriad Domain Immortal City, following far behind.


    By this time, the news had spread like wildfire throughout the entire Saint Dao City.


    A few days ago, the palace masters and elders of the Rage God Palace had been humiliated by Tang Huan and now, the three heavenly kings of the Rage God Palace had joined forces to invite Tang Huan to fight him outside of the Sacred Road City.


    Tang Huan did not run, she was alone, and was invited to go.


    If nothing unexpected happened, an intense battle would soon take place outside the city. Thereupon, countless cultivators began to gather at the eastern part of the Sacred Dao City ¡­ Whether it was the three Heavenly Kings who had gone first or Tang Huan who had followed them, both of them were heading east.


    In a battle between two Heavenly Kings, the destructive power was immense, and the area it affected was also vast.


    However, the cultivators of the Sacred Dao City weren''t worried about being affected by this. This city had an extremely powerful defensive array, and not to mention a few Heavenly Kings, even if there were ten times more Heavenly Kings fighting outside the city, they still wouldn''t be able to harm the Sacred Dao City.


    Therefore, the cultivators of the city had no worries about joining in on the fun.


    Within the incomparably large city, countless cultivators turned into streams of water and rushed towards the east of the city. Shouts rose and fell throughout the city, shaking the earth. Within a short period of time, the entire city was thrown into a frenzy.


    "Everyone''s here?"


    In the Xun Ji Pill House, in the exquisite palace behind him, Mo Youyun was squinting her eyes, looking as if she had yet to awaken. She looked rather lazy.


    "Everyone is here." Pan Yue nodded with a helpless look on his face. After hesitating for a while, he could not help but ask, "Pavilion Master, is this what we''re doing ¡­."


    "Is it what?"


    Mo Hanyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened as she stared at Pan Le, her gaze cold and threatening.


    Pan Le shrunk his neck back and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Do your job well. You don''t need to worry about the rest!" Mo Wuyun snorted, and said in a low voice, "Where''s that little bastard, did he ever leave the Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City?"


    "I''m leaving." Pan Yue hurriedly said, "They just left the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City, and Tang Huan caught up immediately."


    "That little bastard''s courage is quite great."


    Mo Hanyun''s face was cold. He seemed to be talking to himself, but he also seemed to be talking to Pan Yue, "Does he think that today he can only fight one against three ¡­"


    Mo Wen Yun laughed coldly as she waved her hand. Pan Yue bowed and quickly left the palace. A moment later, Mo Hanyun gracefully stood up and smiled as she muttered to herself, "This is going to be a good show, how can I miss it? Tang Huan... "Heh ¡­"


    Slightly curling his lips, Mo Hanyun flew out of the palace.


    Ten kilometers to the east of the Sacred Road City, the ground successively arched upwards, forming a mountain range. On the mountain peaks, the three figures stood in the air and roared out a terrifying aura from their bodies without any concealment. Ripples had already appeared in the surrounding space.


    Turning their heads to the west, the three people''s faces revealed a trace of ridicule.


    At the same time, a black figure leapt into the air and flew towards them. Although it appeared to be slow, with every step, it crossed several thousand meters of space. In a blink of an eye, the figure stopped a hundred meters in front of the three people.


    "You are the Principal of the Heavenly Temple, Tang Huan?"


    Two cold and sharp hawk-like gazes swept over the black figure. The old man in green suddenly spoke and broke the silence.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan said smilingly, "The three Heavenly Kings should be the teachers and elders of the Desolate God Palace. The reason they called me here must be because of what happened a few days ago." Without waiting for them to speak, he continued, "That day, I helped you all discipline the palace masters and elders of the Desolate God Palace.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the green robed old man, the white robed old man and the beautiful young man all had unsightly expressions on their faces.


    Of the three people, two of them were the Supreme Elders of the Desolate God Palace and the other was the Supreme Palace Master. They were the most respected existences in the current Desolate God Palace. Even they would not easily deal with their own palace masters and elders, yet this fellow in front of them was so brazen.


    "Thank me?"


    In the next moment, the green robed elder snorted coldly, his tone extremely cold. "Tang Huan, you little bastard, don''t even try to act dumb in front of me! Our Desolate God Palace has been in this Mystic Du Tian for countless of years, and there has never been anyone who would humiliate our Palace Masters and Elders like us. Do you think we will give up on you just because you argue like that? It was simply daydreaming! Even if you kneel down and apologize, you won''t escape punishment. "


    Tang Huan shook her head slightly as she looked at the three of them, a hint of chilliness flashing past her eyes: "The people of your Desolate God Palace are indeed extremely lacking in discipline, and the way your palace masters and elders are, you are no exception. It seems that today, I am going to have to stretch my muscles and work hard on behalf of your teacher. "


    With that, Tang Huan smiled, "Oh yes, you can call out the people you''re hiding so that I can discipline them all. After all, it won''t take much effort."


    The expression of the green-clothed old man and the others couldn''t help but change slightly when they heard this. They subconsciously exchanged glances with each other and were slightly surprised.


    "Tang Huan, there are only the three of us here, what other people would there be?" After a split-second, the white-robed old man let out a loud laugh and let out a loud laugh.


    "I hope you can say that later!"


    Tang Huan smiled leisurely, her eyes sweeping across the old man in green and the others. "Now, who do you think is the most lacking in discipline, you can go up and receive it first. Of course, the three of you can also come at the same time. I don''t mind disciplining you all at the same time. "


    "Little bastard, you still dare to be stubborn even at such a stage?"


    The old man in green sneered, "Fine, there''s no need to say any more nonsense. If you can really discipline us, then that''s your ability. However, if you don''t have that kind of ability, then the life of the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy will likely be left outside the city today. "


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Why waste so much saliva?"


    A taunting look flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, but almost immediately after she finished speaking, she disappeared without any warning. When his figure flashed again, the distance between him and the three Heavenly Kings of the Desolate Divine Palace was already less than ten meters.

 C2016

    Chapter 2016


    "Hu!"


    As the power in his fingers churned, the majestic Strength Qi instantly turned into a violent storm as it rolled out. Its soul-stirring might immediately covered everything, even the elegant youth who stood slightly behind, was also enveloped within it, and felt an incomparable sense of oppression.


    In that instant, the three heavenly kings of the Desolate God Palace were greatly shocked.


    The three of them had already stepped into the Heavenly King Stage for many years.


    The former was a Grand Supreme Elder, while the latter was a Grand Elder. As for the young man, he was also a Grand Elder, but among the three of them, his cultivation was the highest, and he was already a peak Heavenly King.


    Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao''s existence was known to all in Xuandu City, but not many people in the entire Hua Tian Lake remembered them. He had already advanced to the Inferior Heavenly King a few thousand years ago, and the people had only thought that he had left Xuanduo City long ago, but they had no idea that he had been cultivating in seclusion in the Desolate God Palace all this time.


    With their cultivation levels, if the three of them joined forces, they would be able to survive for 36 days.


    But when Tang Huan made her move, the faces of the three Heavenly Kings of the Desolate God Palace changed. They only made a grabbing motion afterwards, but the vast space seemed to have entered into their palms.


    At this moment, Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao felt as if they were suffocating. That terrifying pressure assaulted them, causing their minds to tremble endlessly. An unstoppable feeling even emerged from the depths of their souls.


    In front of this Tang Huan, they, who were only middle level Sky Kings, actually did not have the slightest ability to resist.


    "It really is the Upper Level King, and it''s also the Upper Level Peak Heavenly King!"


    The moment this thought appeared in the minds of Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao, fear involuntarily rose up from the depths of their eyes. The shadow claw that was rapidly expanding in their eyes had already caused them to smell the scent of death. Not only did this cause them to despair, it also made them feel extremely unwilling.


    After going through countless hardships, it was not easy to become a middle level Heavenly King. If he died just like that, it would be too unfair!


    "Get out of the way!"


    However, just as the claws were about to land on their necks, an explosive shout burst out from Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao''s ears at the same time. Immediately after, a huge force roared from behind and wrapped around them with lightning speed.


    He was saved. Finally, he didn''t have to die!


    In this instant, the hearts of the two were actually filled with the ecstasy of surviving a calamity. When their bodies were rolling out of the ground like clouds and mist, out of the corner of their eyes, they could already see Hua Tianchi explosively shooting forward as his two fists simultaneously blasted out with lightning like speed. It was as if even the space in front of them was unceasingly rupturing.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After a short while, an earth-shaking explosion resounded outside the Sacred Road.


    The extremely violent Strength Qi swept over them, and only after sending the already unstable Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao several thousand meters away did they finally stop in their tracks. As they recovered from their shock, they hurriedly looked up, and saw that after a clash, Tang Huan and Hua Tian Chi had both simultaneously retreated several hundred meters away.


    It seemed as if they were evenly matched.


    The countless cultivators spectating the battle at the edges of the Saint Dao City all had shock that was difficult to conceal when they saw this scene.


    Most of them were of the sky level, so they still had a basic level of vision.


    Tang Huan had attacked Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao, but the two of them did not have the ability to retaliate at all. If not for Hua Tian Chi, who helped them out urgently, the two of them would have been severely injured even if they didn''t die.


    Originally, everyone thought that Tang Huan''s fate would be extremely bad, and that she might really lose her life.


    The Heavenly King of the Rage God Palace would definitely not care about his reputation anymore. If they were able to kill the Principal of the Heavenly Law Palace, who had unified the entire Crimson Radiance Sect, then they would definitely not show mercy. After all, a few days ago, the Rage God Palace had already lost all their face.


    Perhaps thousands of years from now, the scene in the Ten Thousand Realm Immortal City would still become a joke for the cultivators of the thirty-sixth day.


    Even if they killed Tang Huan, they would not be able to wash away this shame. They would definitely not allow Tang Huan to live until the day the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" began, nor would they allow Tang Huan to leave Xuan Du Tian.


    However, the scene of the clash left everyone tongue-tied.


    By this time, there were already people who had recognized the three Heavenly Kings of the Desolate God Palace.


    The Grand Asgard Mistress Chu Xingxing and the Grand Elder Fu Gao were easily recognizable. It was true that very few people knew the Grand Elder, but not all cultivators had no impression of him. There were countless people watching this battle. Very quickly, there were people who were able to determine his identity, and even his cultivation.


    Two Mid Level Heavenly Kings, and one was probably a Peak Level Heavenly King ¡­


    This kind of lineup could be said to be extremely powerful. However, when facing Tang Huan, Chu Xingxing and Fu Gao, as middle level Sky Kings, were actually like a burden, and although the Heavenly Flower Lake did not show any signs of being a match for them, after seeing the scene just now, the crowd did not think that he could defeat Tang Huan.


    Perhaps, it would be a draw.


    But even if it was a draw, after this battle, the name Tang Huan would definitely become even more widely known.


    It had only been a mere 90 years since he had closed the Grand Dao Immortal Domain. In less than a hundred years, Tang Huan''s strength had actually reached such a terrifying level.


    "To us, Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao are existences that we can only look up to. I never thought that in front of Tang Huan, they would be so weak."


    "Hua Tian Chi, five thousand years ago, you have already become a lower heavenly king."


    "That''s right, if he is currently the peak of the Upper Sky King, he would have stayed at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm for at least a thousand years, and his strength is unfathomable. He would probably be able to count the number of Heavenly Kings that can compare to him in the next thirty-six days, but when facing Tang Huan, he did not take any advantage at all."


    "Tang Huan is definitely also a peak-level Heavenly King. I really wonder how he cultivates, I heard that he is not even two hundred years old yet."


    "..."


    Within the crowd, shouts and exclamations rose and fell, instantly transforming into a huge sound wave that lingered in the sky.


    "This bastard!"


    A woman in a red dress angrily shouted at the top of a mountain outside of the Sacred Avenue City.


    She was the "xuanji pill house" Pavilion Master Mo Youyun. Standing high up in the air, the Strength Qi that was released from the clash in the distance spread outwards, causing her clothes to flutter, her originally tall and graceful body became even more exquisite, it was extremely beautiful, however, at this moment, her face was congealed, and she was clenching her teeth.


    After a moment, Mo Hanyun''s face darkened again as she sneered: "You didn''t listen to this Pavilion Master''s advice, and thought that you could fight against Tang Huan, you have learnt your lesson!"


    "You''re asking for trouble!"


    "..."

 C2017

    Chapter 2017 - Hidden Helper


    "Tang Huan, this old man has truly underestimated you."


    In the distant sky, Hua Tian Chi narrowed his eyes. His expression had already become extremely solemn. He, who looked like a youngster, called himself ''old man''. It was indeed rather strange to hear it. However, when it was combined with the endless vicissitudes of life in his eyes, it seemed extremely natural.


    "If that''s the case, my ears are going to hurt."


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, and two notes came out from her mouth, "Fist Seal!" As she punched out, Pang Shuo''s fist shadows seemed to fill up the sky. A shocking aura immediately sealed the space around Hua Tianchi, and a terrifying pressure simultaneously enveloped the surroundings.


    Seeing this, Hua Tian Chi''s face could not help but sink.


    At this moment, he actually had a strange and shocking feeling. The space he was in seemed to have turned into a massive cage, trapping him within. The closer the fist shadows got, the more intense the pressure from the spatial cage became.


    He even had the illusion that his entire body was about to explode.


    However, Hua Tian Chi was very clear, this was definitely not an illusion. Even though he was a peak Upper Sky King, if he was slightly slow, he would have been smashed by Tang Huan''s fist.


    "Break!"


    A bright red light appeared in front of Hua Tian Chi.


    In his palm, a huge fiery-red hammer already appeared, and a terrifying aura rapidly spread out. Amidst the explosive shout, the hammer rotated and fiercely smashed towards the rapidly approaching Pang Shuo''s fist shadow. An incomparably savage and violent strength roared out, with a force like that of thunder. Even a towering mountain seemed to be able to instantly smash it.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the two collided head on.


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the extremely powerful Strength Qi tumbled out, causing the surrounding space to distort violently. Almost at the same time, a muffled grunt suddenly burst forth, and as if struck by a heavy blow, Hua Tian Chi was sent flying several kilometers back along with his hammer, heavily smashing onto the side of a mountain.


    With a bang, the entire mountain range instantly exploded, turning into dust that filled the sky. The dust churned everywhere, and the figure of the Seraphic Pond immediately became blurry and indistinct.


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan''s body did not move an inch.


    "Elder Hua!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao both changed. Their bodies moved, and they charged into the dusky area with lightning speed, appearing to be indistinct and indistinct.


    The spectators in the distance were in an uproar.


    In the previous clash between Tang Huan and Hua Tian Chi, it could be said that both sides were evenly matched. But this time, in the clash, Hua Tian Chi was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "This Tang Huan is too strong, he is definitely a peak-level Heavenly King."


    "The difference between him and Elder Hua of the Desolate God Palace, who is also a peak Superior Heavenly King, is this great?"


    "I was worried for nothing on behalf of Tang Huan earlier."


    "..."


    The scene from earlier had caused a huge impact to the crowd, and for a moment, they all cried out in alarm.


    However, after a short while, everyone''s voices suddenly stopped. The Strength Qi in front of them that was rolling in all directions like raging waves had already reached the edges of the Saint Dao City.


    Many cultivators who were weaker than the others immediately retreated, while at the same time, ripples started to appear above the city, as though there was a gigantic transparent round cover rising from the ground, like a bubble covering the entire city, blocking the incoming Strength Qi.


    In the distant sky, dust gradually scattered and the three figures also became clear.


    Astonishment and shock that could not be dispersed still filled the air between Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao''s brows. Hua Tianchi, on the other hand, was slightly pale, and his eyes also revealed the same expression of shock.


    The previous exchange had not only stunned Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao, but even the peak level Heavenly King of the Hua Tian Pond was trembling with fear.


    His cultivation had been stuck at the Heavenly King Stage for many years already, and he had initially thought that his own strength had already reached the limits of Heavenly Kings. I will last for thirty-six days, and I should already be invincible, even in the last eighteen or nine days, there would probably be very few Heavenly Kings who can be as strong as me.


    But now, his thoughts had been completely shattered.


    Initially, Tang Huan did not emit any Qi from her body, so he was unable to determine the other party''s cultivation. However, after Tang Huan had acted against Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao, he already knew that she was the peak of the Upper Sky King. However, he had never imagined that the strength of a mere peak stage Heavenly King could actually reach such a terrifying level. Even with his cultivation level and strength, she was actually heavily injured in a single blow from her opponent.


    What made him even more inconceivable was that Tang Huan did not use his full strength just now.


    Even though he hadn''t gone all out, this was the result. If he had gone all out, what kind of ending would he end up like. At this moment, the shock in his heart could not be described with words.


    The arrogance and self-confidence that had accumulated for thousands of years all vanished at this moment.


    In an instant, the youth Hua Tianchi actually looked as if he had aged by several tens of years. Many wrinkles appeared on his smooth face, and the black hair hanging behind his head also had a few shades of white in it.


    After he advanced to Heavenly King, he would still be in a daze for several thousand years every thirty-six days. He wanted to reach the top of the "Heavenly King Ranking" in one go after arriving for eighteen days. If one was chosen, they could directly enter the sect they resided in, and their status would not be low either. This was an excellent opportunity for the Celestial King who came from the lower thirty-six days.


    However, the current failure made him doubt whether his thousands of years of persistence had been correct or not.


    At this moment, Hua Tianzhi felt a bit disheartened. He even had the impulse to turn around and leave. However, this thought only flashed in his mind, and was already thrown out of the Nine Heavens Clouds. He wanted to personally see just what the limits of his power were, this hundred year old peak peak Heavenly King in front of him.


    After exchanging glances with Chu Xingchen and Fu Gao, his mind instructs (in a second) faintly moved, and numerous figures appeared in front of him. They were either male or female, old or young, and their auras were all undisguised as they overflowed, making them all exceptionally strong.


    In the blink of an eye, twelve figures appeared out of nowhere.


    Sensing the change in the distance, the cultivators at the edge of the Saint Dao City simply couldn''t believe their eyes. It seemed that there were twelve Heavenly Kings there.


    At the beginning, Tang Huan had said that she wanted Hua Tian Chi and the others to call out all the people they had hidden. They had thought that Tang Huan had only said that casually, in order to swindle Tian Chi and the others, and see if they had brought any other helpers.


    Moreover, there were twelve of them in total. They were all hiding within the spatial artifacts within the Heavenly Lake.

 C2018

    Chapter 2018: Unconvinced?


    "It should have been like this a long time ago."


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Hua Tian Chi, Chu Xing and Fu Gao, as well as the twelve Heavenly Kings who suddenly appeared, without a shred of surprise on her face.


    Even though the Desolate God Palace was one of the two most powerful sects in the entire Mystic Skies, it was obviously impossible for them to invite so many Celestial Kings to come and support them.


    However, with the addition of the charm, things were different.


    The face of the Xuanji Pill Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, any Sky King in XuanDu Valley would have to sell, including the Ice Emperor Valley. Among the twelve new Sky Kings, there was a young woman with a delicate and pretty face who should be from the Ice Emperor Valley.


    After hearing what Tang Huan said, Hua Tian Chi, Chu Xing, and Fu Gao all flushed red in embarrassment.


    "Tang Huan, you clearly know that we have the help of many Heavenly Kings, yet you still dare to walk out of the ''Myriad Domain Immortal City'' alone?" Originally, it was a dispute between the Desolate God Palace and the Tang Huan Heavenly Dao Holy Courtyard, but he had secretly brought over many of the Sky Kings of the Profound Sky Continent. This was indeed not a glorious matter.


    "Why would I not dare?"


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and laughed, "The helpers that you invited didn''t seem to be that bad. Furthermore, not to mention just the twelve Intermediate Heavenly Kings and the Upper Sky King, even if there were twelve of them, all of them would be at the peak of the Upper Sky King Realm like you, so what should I fear? "


    Among those twelve Heavenly Kings, there were eight Sky Kings and four Sky Kings, two of whom were already at the peak of the Upper Realm. This kind of lineup was enough to make any powerhouse who had been there for thirty-six days feel fear and trepidation.


    However, Tang Huan was the only exception. He did indeed have the qualifications and did not put this group of Heavenly Kings in her eyes. This was because he already had nearly fifty puppets of the upper peak Sky King level.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan''s own strength was strong enough, even if she did not summon those Heavenly King Puppets to help, he was fully confident in her ability to face this group of enemies.


    After hearing this, Hua Tianchi, Chu Xingchen, and Fu Gao all fell silent.


    The terrifying strength that Tang Huan had just displayed left a lingering fear in their hearts. Indeed, even if there were twelve people, all of them were Sky Kings at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm and they could not do anything to Tang Huan. Even if they could defeat Tang Huan, they could not kill him.


    However, when the other Heavenly Kings heard Tang Huan''s words, they could no longer hold themselves back.


    "What an arrogant tone!"


    "Tang Huan, aren''t you afraid that the wind might blow before your tongue!?"


    "This is simply too arrogant!" Tang Huan, so what if you''ve unified the Crimson Radiance Heavenly? This Xuan Du is not a place where you can behave atrociously! "


    "..."


    In that instant, angry roars rang out in the air. Other than the cold and expressionless Heavenly King of the Ice Emperor Valley, all the other Heavenly Kings had furious expressions on their faces.


    They had just come out from the Space Aircraft of the Huantian Lake and were unclear about what had happened outside.


    Although the expressions of Hua Tian Chi, Chu Xing and Fu Gao looked a little off, none of them thought too much about it. Not only did Tang Huan injure Hua Tian Chi with a single punch, even the two God Rankers, Chu Xing and Fu Gao, didn''t seem to have any leeway to retaliate in front of Tang Huan.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, how could the likes of them, who had always been in their respective sects, endure?


    "What? You''re not convinced?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes moved, and suddenly laughed out loud, "Then open your eyes wide and watch." The instant her voice fell, an incomparably powerful and terrifying aura roared out from within Tang Huan''s body. In an instant, it transformed into a shocking, formless storm that swept forward.


    In less than half a breath''s time, all fifteen of them, including Hua Tianchi, Chu Xingchen, and Fu Gao, were enveloped by the formless storm and felt an incomparable sense of pressure, as though a violent storm was brewing, which directly invaded the souls of the numerous Heavenly Kings.


    A feeling of being unable to resist arose involuntarily.


    It was as if what stood before their eyes was no longer a body, but instead a towering, towering huge mountain, and they were merely rocks at the foot of the mountain. Even though they could be said to be huge rocks, there was a world of difference between them and the majestic mountain.


    This gap was incomparably huge, so large that it caused people to feel despair. Fear involuntarily emerged from the depths of everyone''s souls.


    "Is this really the aura of a peak Superior Heavenly King?"


    Even Hua Tian Chi, who had personally experienced Tang Huan''s strength and had overestimated it quite a bit, couldn''t help but be shocked at this moment as well.


    Although he did not want to admit it, he had no choice but to admit it. Judging from this aura, Tang Huan was indeed still a peak level Heavenly King, but this alone made it even more shocking. A peak level Heavenly King being able to cultivate to such an extent, was truly far beyond his imagination.


    With such a terrifying strength, if this Tang Huan entered the 18 th day and became the first on the Heavenly King Ranking, wouldn''t there be no suspense?


    In the midst of his extreme shock, Hua Tian Chi''s mind raced, and even he himself didn''t know, that when he looked at Tang Huan, his eyes were already revealing unconcealable admiration and admiration.


    Compared to Hua Tianchi, Chu Xingchen, and Fu Gao, the feelings of the other twelve Heavenly Kings were even more difficult to describe.


    His aura was so terrifying, it was no wonder that Tang Huan did not place so many middle level Heavenly Kings and upper level Heavenly Kings in his eyes.


    From this terrifying aura, it could be deduced that Tang Huan''s strength had reached such a shocking level. Was this fellow really not a Heavenly Emperor who had intentionally suppressed her cultivation to the peak of the Sky King Realm?


    Of course, it was impossible for Tang Huan to be the Heavenly Emperor.


    But with Tang Huan''s strength, not to mention dozens of Heavenly Kings, even if it were dozens of Heavenly Kings, they probably wouldn''t be any threat to him, right?


    At this moment, everyone had a strong urge to vomit blood.


    To make an enemy out of such an opponent, what difference was there between this and courting death? They had accepted the invitation of the xuanji Pill Pavilion''s Pavilion Master to come and help the Desolate God Palace, and had thought that this Mo Wuyun was making a big fuss out of nothing. Just Tang Huan, who was only a little over a hundred years old, how strong could he be?


    The three Heavenly Kings of the Rage God Palace were enough to annihilate Tang Huan, so why would they need to interfere?


    However, they had no choice but to give Mo Wuyun face. They had still come, but at that very instant, they deeply regretted. If they had known earlier, they would not have come to this place.


    "Take another hit of mine."


    A loud laughter once again resounded through the world, awakening the many Heavenly Kings who were still in shock from the aura. They looked over, and within their line of sight, they actually saw an unusually large pebble that was rolling over with rumbling sounds, as if it wanted to grind everyone into fine powder.

 C2019

    Chapter 2019 - Egging the Stone


    At this moment, the vast space began to tremble violently, and the space in front of them seemed to be constantly exploding, while the dozen or so Heavenly Kings who were standing in the middle of the area all felt an almost irresistible pressure at the same time, their bodies seeming to want to explode along with the spatial turbulence.


    Instantly, everyone''s faces turned as pale as paper.


    The moment the cobblestone struck over, it expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure was hidden, causing everyone''s vision to be completely filled. The extremely terrifying Strength Qi surged in the sky, her might overflowing the heavens, like a thunderbolt that struck their souls, causing their souls to tremble.


    "Retreat!" Retreat! "Retreat ¡ª"


    An old man in a black robe roared at the top of his lungs as he explosively retreated backwards. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable fear and terror. Not only him, even the surrounding people like Hua Tianchi, Chu Xinghe, and Master Fu subconsciously moved to retreat.


    While they were retreating, their Dao artifacts flashed one after another, and the crowd had also pushed their own Dao Nascent Souls to their limits. In a split-second, the vast and mighty Sky Origin Stage transformed into a series of extremely fierce attacks.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After an instant, the dozen or so attacks fiercely collided with Pang Shuang''s pebbles, but like an egg that had hit a rock, they instantly vanished into thin air. The dozen or so Sky Kings, like a giant meteor in the middle of a rapidly falling meteor, uncontrollably flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    In that instant, everyone had already retreated nearly 100 li before they managed to stabilize their bodies. Those middle level Heavenly Kings with weaker cultivations had extremely weak expressions, as they vomited out fresh blood one after another. There were even countless pieces of their internal organs mixed within the blood, clearly showing that they were heavily injured.


    However, even the Upper Sky King, or even a Peak Heavenly King like Hua Tian Chi, had a pale face, their internal organs also crushed into powder. If it was just this, it would not be so bad, but what made them most panicked was that the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul had also revealed many cracks from the impact.


    As for the weapons they were wielding, they were now covered with cracks and their luster was dim.


    The result of this head-on collision caused everyone to be extremely shocked. The fear in their eyes seemed to have solidified. With just one attack, over ten middle level Heavenly Kings and upper level Heavenly Kings were all severely injured. Such a method could be said to be terrifying to the extreme.


    Furthermore, from everyone''s senses, it seemed as if Tang Huan had not used her full strength in that one attack. Otherwise, there would not be many Heavenly Kings in this group who could still stand.


    Being the strongest group of people for the last thirty-six days, they had always been proud of their own strength, but the terrifying Qi that Tang Huan had released just now had dispelled all of their arrogance, and this strike, had completely destroyed the last bit of luck that was left in the hearts of the Heavenly Kings.


    Compared to them, the shock and astonishment in the hearts of the many observing cultivators outside of the city wasn''t weak at all.


    When Tang Huan''s terrifying aura spread out, everyone even had the impulse to prostrate themselves in worship. In their entire lives, they had never realized that there was someone whose aura was strong to such an extent.


    What happened next stunned everyone like a wooden chicken. Their hearts skipped a few beats, and even their consciousness froze for a moment.


    To what extent did Tang Huan''s strength reach? After activating that gigantic pebble-like object, all the Heavenly Lake and the other Heavenly Kings were forced to retreat in one strike, and the Strength Qi that was unleashed, razed the entire area within a hundred mile radius to the ground. All the mountain ranges had already completely disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the great defensive formation, more than half of the city would have been destroyed just now.


    Currently, in everyone''s line of sight, it had already been completely filled with the huge amount of smoke and dust that covered an area of fifty kilometers, while Tang Huan''s figure had already been covered.


    Who knew what exactly was that treasure, to be able to unleash such a powerful might under Tang Huan''s control?


    While they were shocked, doubt started to surface in everyone''s minds.


    "Haha, as I thought, with just a few mere Heavenly Kings, Father will definitely win."


    A burst of clear and melodious laughter that sounded like the chirping of a warbler suddenly sounded out outside the city. "We completely don''t need to come here and join in on the fun. Now we know that I''m not wrong, right?"


    The person who spoke was Tang Yan.


    Beside Tang Yan, Shan Shan, Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan, Feng Ming, Tang Shan, Tang Mu and Tang Ming, the three siblings were also present. About ten metres away from their family, four figures, with different appearances and appearances, were also standing there.


    Hearing Tang Yan''s words, Shan Shan and the others couldn''t help but smile.


    "Did you say not to come here to join in on the fun? I can only hear a little girl muttering incessantly about her father coming over to watch the battle between him and someone else. " Mu Yan joked.


    "Second Mother, that little girl definitely isn''t me." Tang Yan chuckled.


    "..."


    "That thing actually has the power of primal chaos?"


    High above the sky outside the city, Mo Hanyun stood with a stiff face and her beautiful eyes were filled with unconcealable surprise. Just now, the mountain range beneath her feet was also unable to withstand the surging Strength Qi. In the blink of an eye, it was shattered into dust that filled the sky.


    As a Disciples of the Mo family from the ninth heaven, the shock in her heart wasn''t any weaker than the other spectators.


    In the last nine days, in the last 18 days, she had seen an uncountable number of experts. Among them were Heavenly Emperors and even Empyreans.


    Mo Hanyun wasn''t the least bit surprised by the Heavenly Emperors and Empyreans'' strength. After all, they were already extremely powerful at that level of cultivation, so their strength was only natural. But Tang Huan was different, he was merely a Heavenly King, and one that lasted for thirty-six days.


    In the next thirty-six days, such a terrifying Heavenly King was born. If she hadn''t seen him with her own eyes, anyone who told her would have thought it was nonsense ¡­ Even in the Upper Nine Heavens, she had never seen a Heavenly King like Tang Huan.


    That Tang Huan, not only was her own strength powerful, his treasure was also extremely tyrannical.


    Even though Tang Huan was trying his best to rein in its chaos energy, she still managed to catch a glimpse of it. Treasures with chaos energy were extremely rare, even in the nine heavens, it could be said that it''s extremely rare to see a cultivator capable of activating such a treasure, and similarly, it''s extremely rare to see a cultivator capable of doing so.

 C2020

    Chapter 2020 We''ll see!


    "Tang Huan, Tang Huan..."


    As she muttered the name, the surprise in her eyes gradually disappeared. Then, it was replaced with a strange glow, and her eyebrows were filled with interest, "Tang Huan, I still underestimated you, consider it your win this time, but next time, you will not have another chance."


    "Oh? "Why do you say that?"


    With a cold snort, Mo Hanyun turned around and was about to leave when a familiar voice suddenly entered her ears. There seemed to be some ridicule in its tone.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Mo Hanyun''s heart skipped a beat. The instant these two characters appeared in his mind, he was about to shoot forward.


    However, just as she moved, a claw landed on her shoulder, and a strange giant force immediately invaded, just like that day at the Xun Ji Pill House.


    After a short moment of surprise, Mo Wuyun immediately calmed down.


    Although she acknowledged that Tang Huan was extremely strong, she also felt that his carelessness was an important factor in being easily controlled by Tang Huan that day.


    Therefore, almost at the same moment when the claw landed on her shoulder, she used all the Tian Yuan in her body to roar at the force that had invaded her body like a raging storm. It was as though she wanted to completely destroy it.


    She suddenly realised, the power Tang Huan had used this time was actually mixed with Chaos.


    Not only was the power tyrannical, it was strange as well. In an instant, it passed through the layers upon layers of barriers formed by her boundless Heaven Primordial Qi and directly reached the deepest part of her Dantian.


    As a result, before even the blink of an eye, Mo Hanyun was once again imprisoned.


    With just a slight movement of the claw, Mo Hanyun uncontrollably retreated backwards, her delicate body spinning in a circle at the same time, after that, a handsome face entered her line of sight. It was Tang Huan, whom she had hated for several days.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, especially in a place like this."


    Tang Huan smiled as she sized up Mo Wen Yun. Although she was still wearing her red dress, it was much more tightly-knit compared to when she first saw her. Under this red dress, her graceful curves were completely revealed, and his originally exquisite and delicate body became even more perfect.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Mo Hanyun stared fiercely at Tang Huan, and gritted his teeth, "What do you want?"


    "That''s what I wanted to ask you." Tang Huan''s eyes were filled with charm as he smiled indifferently, "Miss Mo, the matter today should be your doing, right?"


    "What a joke."


    Mo Wuyun laughed coldly, "You offended the Desolate God Palace yourself, so what does it have to do with me now that the Desolate God Palace has invited so many Celestial Kings of Xuandu to cause trouble for you?"


    The Heavenly Kings that came over were indeed invited by him to help, but for something like this, it was very hard to find evidence, so she did not need to admit it.


    "I knew you''d say that."


    Tang Huan laughed, she was not angry, and nodded his head, "It doesn''t matter if you admit to it, since it''s your doing, I will treat it as your doing."


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Mo Hanyun was so angry that her face was flushed red, she did not expect Tang Huan to be so unreasonable.


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Tang Huan said with a slightly sunken face, "Miss Mo, there is a limit to my patience and self-control. Have you ever thought about the consequences of your repeated actions?"


    "Consequences?"


    Mo Hanyun did not try to explain anymore and only stared at Tang Huan with contempt and sneered, "Tang Huan, don''t tell me you dare to kill this Pavilion Master?"


    "So fearless?"


    Tang Huan laughed, "Seems like you have Mind Stigma s, and even a strand of your soul sealed within the Phecda Core Pavilion. Even if you die, there is still a way to let the people in the sect know who killed you.


    "It''s good that you know this." Mo Hanyun coldly snorted. She was the "xuanji Pill Sect" Mo Clan''s Disciples and was not worried that he would be killed within the next 36 days.


    "Mo Hanyun, isn''t this feeling of yours too great?" Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "If I really want to kill you, why would I need to do it myself? I only need to cripple your cultivation and find a random marquis or even a Celestial Phenomenon Adept to take your life. In the future, the only killer that your Xun Ji Pill House can find will only be him. "If I kill the person who killed you again, we won''t even be able to find the killer. But if you die, you will die for nothing."


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Wuyun''s expression changed drastically, her beautiful face was full of uncertainty.


    If Tang Huan really did what he said he would do, then the hope of the Xun Ji Sect in finding the true killer was indeed very slim. Of course, she could use the soul sealed within the sect to recreate his physical body, so she wouldn''t die, but once he had survived, his strength would definitely be greatly reduced. If she wanted to recover to his current state, he wouldn''t be able to do so in one or two hundred years.


    "You''re just lucky to have found someone to kill you."


    Receiving her gaze, Tang Huan laughed, "If I had been in a bad mood, you might not have been so lucky. For a beauty like you, if your cultivation were to be crippled and thrown into a group of strong men, do you know what would happen next? "


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Mo Hanyun''s charming face turned somewhat pale and a tinge of fear unconsciously appeared in her eyes. But immediately afterwards, her eyes seemed to shoot out fire and within her chest, an incomparable rage seemed to surge and churn. Since she was young, she had never been threatened like this before.


    "But one can''t, two can''t. Remember, this is the last time I''ll let you go."


    Tang Huan''s eyes became focused, and her gaze became extremely sharp, as though two sharp blades had pierced into the depths of Mo Wen Yun''s soul.


    In that instant, the curse that had rushed to Mo Hanyun''s throat was forcefully swallowed back down, and his consciousness became blurry. In that instant, the curse that had rushed to Mo Hanyun''s throat was forcefully swallowed back down, and his consciousness became blurry.


    That extremely terrifying suppressive feeling seemed to have suppressed Mo Hanyun into a bottomless abyss.


    She desperately tried to escape, but she was unable to move her body. She could only watch as the massive creature rapidly approached. She could even smell the scent of death growing stronger and stronger. Despair involuntarily arose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Instead, she was still floating in the air, and that enormous object, which caused her to feel shocked, did not appear. Even Tang Huan''s figure had disappeared, and her body had regained its freedom.


    At this moment, she actually felt a sense of joy and excitement from having survived a calamity.


    As the chill hit, Mo Hanyun suddenly felt as if he had just been fished out of a pond. His entire body was drenched in sweat. The dress stuck tightly to her skin, revealing all of her delicate and exquisite body. This made her extremely ashamed and resentful, and she almost squeezed out a string of notes from between her teeth:


    "Tang Huan, we will see ¡ª"

 C2021

    Chapter 2021 - The First King


    The dust gradually dispersed, and the originally blurry, cobblestone-like gigantic object became clear. It continued to stand in the air, not moving at all.


    Tang Huan had actually disappeared without a trace, no one knew what she had done.


    Hua Tian Chi, Chu Xing and Fu Gao, as well as a dozen or so Heavenly Kings, had already gathered in one place, but they did not dare to act rashly, nor did they dare to rashly leave the place. It was just that after a long time, the crowd couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Could it be that he had used up too much effort to activate it and suffered a backlash?


    If that was the case, it would be a great thing. However, after thinking about it for a while, it was clear that the possibility of such a situation was close to nil.


    With Tang Huan''s terrifying strength, if she really were to suffer from a backlash of such a level, there was no need for him to take the risk. With his strength, even if he did not activate the enormous object, defeating the dozen or so Heavenly Kings that surrounded them alone should not be a big problem.


    Since it wasn''t a backlash, why was there no movement?


    Everyone could not help but be alarmed, Hua Tian Chi and the other Upper Sky Kings subconsciously moved their minds to look around the giant monster.


    "You guys didn''t run away?"


    But right at this moment, a light laugh suddenly sounded out. Although the sound wasn''t loud, everyone heard it clearly, as if it was ringing right next to their ears.


    Hua Tian Chi and the rest felt their hearts jump when they heard this. They involuntarily laughed bitterly to themselves. Who do you think would dare to escape despite everyone not wanting to?


    The strength that Tang Huan had displayed was too terrifying. Not only did it heavily injure the crowd, it directly and completely dispersed their thoughts of escaping.


    Not to mention whether or not they could escape, even if they succeeded, their sects were still in Mystic Du Tian, and it was impossible for them to escape with them. If Tang Huan didn''t find them when they came here to cause trouble for their sect, it would be normal for him to not be able to find trouble for his sect.


    It was one thing for the Sect to not fight back, but if they did, who knew how many cultivators would die?


    If the position of the sect, which had been passed down for countless years, suffered because of him, then they would become the sect''s sinner.


    Just as everyone was cursing in their hearts, the gigantic object in the distance suddenly shrunk, and in the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a small white dot, disappearing from everyone''s sight. Tang Huan''s figure appeared again instantly, and with an extremely shocking speed, she continued to expand in front of everyone''s eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was less than 20 metres away from the group.


    Looking at Tang Huan, these dozen or so Heavenly Kings were silent. Their expressions were all complex to the extreme: fear, shock, fear, worry, shame, helplessness ¡­


    It was truly sad that so many top experts of Mystic Skies had arrived in unison, yet had fallen into such a situation where they could only allow others to do as they pleased.


    "You''re all quite wise."


    Tang Huan looked at Hua Tian Chi and the others, then laughed and said, "If you all had run away earlier, you would have all been lying on the ground by now. For me, it would not be easy to advance to Heavenly King in the next thirty-six days. Since everyone has made the right decision, I will not go too far. "


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, many of the heavenly kings secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    But right after, Tang Huan suddenly changed the topic of conversation as she said with a smile: "However, it is impossible for you all to be taught free of charge like last time at the Myriad Domain Immortal City. As for how you''ll pay them, you''ll have to decide for yourselves. "


    When everyone heard this, their expressions couldn''t help but change slightly.


    Tang Huan''s words caused the crowd, who were originally secretly rejoicing at their failure, to feel ashamed. They wished they could immediately find a hole to hide in. Although it was called ''reward'', it was actually a life saving ransom.


    They were all the rare Heavenly Kings in the past 36 days, if they gave too little in ransom, how could Tang Huan agree, but if they gave too much, it would be a huge loss. Of course, anything that could be used as a ransom, no matter how valuable it was, was just an external object. It was better than losing his life for nothing.


    "There''s no need to rush."


    After seeing the expressions of the crowd, Tang Huan smiled again, and spoke in a slow and leisurely manner, "I shall give everyone three days, everyone think carefully about what you should reward them with. I hope that after three days, all of you will meet again in the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s encampment, the Myriad Domain Immortal City."


    "Now, everyone can leave."


    "..."


    After Tang Huan finished speaking, she actually floated away.


    Looking at Tang Huan''s figure flying far away, everyone was stunned.


    Only after a while did everyone come back to their senses. They exchanged glances, but all of them could see a trace of unconcealable astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    After a long while, the Heavenly Kings finally returned to the Sacred Path with their tails between their legs.


    The farce of a great battle had finally ended. However, the shock brought about by this battle did not disappear. On the contrary, it had continued to ferment even more. In an instant, the countless cultivators within Heaven Realm were all talking about the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard, who was in Crimson Radiance Sect.


    As for the cultivators in the Sacred Dao City and the Myriad Domain Immortal City, they were all discussing animatedly.


    In that battle, the strength that Tang Huan had displayed was indeed too astonishing. In front of Tang Huan, Hua Tianzhu and more than ten other Sky Kings, there was not even a chance for them to retaliate. From this, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that Tang Huan was the first king of the entire thirty-six days.


    Moreover, Tang Huan''s title of king of the first thirty-six days could be said to be undisputed.


    In the countless years since the last thirty-six days, there had been many powerful peak-level Heavenly Kings who had obtained the reputation of the First Heavenly King. However, none of the First Heaven Kings could defeat the encirclement of so many Sky Kings with the power of Tang Huan plowing through her acupoints.


    This was the true title of the First King.


    While countless cultivators praised, admired, admired, and worshipped her, they were also extremely curious.


    In the end, Heavenly King Stage Rankers were only a small minority of those, and the number of those who were at the peak of the upper peak were even more so few. It was just that they did not know if Tang Huan, the king of the lower thirty-six days, had entered the eighteenth or ninth day, or if she was compared to the peak of the upper peak Heavenly Kings there.


    If it was just a one on one fight, Tang Huan would definitely not be inferior to any Peak Sky King, right?


    Countless cultivators were excitedly discussing and many figures were gathering beside Tang Huan at the Ten Thousand Domain Immortal City''s Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment.


    "Big Brother, you really let them off that easily?"


    The nine spirits stared at Tang Huan with their beautiful gem-like nine colored eyes, puzzled.


    The three Heavenly Kings of the Rage God Palace, Hua Tian Chi, Chu Xing and Fu Gao, had gathered the Heavenly Kings of the other sects to attack. If Tang Huan was not a match for them, even if she didn''t die, she would still be severely injured.

 C2022

    Chapter 2022 - Following Up


    Tang Yan, Xiao Budian and the others who were at the side also subconsciously nodded their heads.


    "What''s the benefit of killing them?"


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely, "If we keep them, we can even squeeze out a lot of treasures from them."


    Most importantly, he would be gone for thirty-six days soon. Previously, he was only tormenting himself in that scarlet light, so it was fine, but if he were to kill all of the Sky Kings in the Mystic Du Tian realm, it would be too excessive. This would definitely arouse the strong fear of the other thirty odd Heaven Realms.


    With so many Heaven Realms, it would definitely not be a good thing to be afraid of him and the Heavenly Law Palace''s existence.


    After he left, the Heavenly Dao Academy might truly be heavily injured. His concern for the safety of Shan Shan and the others had greatly surpassed the existence of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard, but he was also not willing to see the Heavenly Dao Saint Academy that he had personally created suffer such a huge change due to his impulsiveness.


    Furthermore, if something like that were to happen in the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard, the likes of Nie Cangsheng and Xiao Niandie, who were former emperors of the Heavenly Dragon Mansion, would definitely be in great danger.


    This was also something that Tang Huan did not wish to see.


    As a result, in such a situation, it would be a better choice to stop at first sight. However, he didn''t need to explain his considerations to the Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian too clearly.


    "That''s true."


    Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian looked at each other, then subconsciously nodded.


    After killing the people from the Hua Tian Chi, Chu Xingchen, and High Master Fu, they definitely wouldn''t be able to do as they were in the Crimson Radiance Sect and the other sects. If this was the case, other than venting the anger in their hearts, there wouldn''t be any other benefits.


    However, the "reward" they had submitted for leaving them behind would definitely not be light.


    The truth was indeed like this. Three days later, when over a dozen Heavenly Kings from various large sects arrived at the "Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City", the "compensation" they had to pay was placed one after the other in front of Tang Huan. Even Tang Huan herself was rather shocked, and then, he inwardly sighed at the profoundness of those large sects.


    It was as if they had all agreed on this matter, as they all took out a large number of heaven grade dao stones and iron crystals.


    They even took out three saint rank iron crystals each from the Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley. Whether it was Dao Stones or Iron Crystals, anyone who had reached this level was an extremely rare sight. It is very difficult to see it in thirty-six days, because it will be very difficult to nurture a Dao Stone and Iron Crystal of that grade in the environment for the next thirty-six days.


    At the very least, he had never seen Tang Huan, the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Moreover, the number of Heaven grade Dao-stones and iron crystals these sects had turned in was almost equivalent to the harvest Tang Huan had from the Supreme God Sword Sect and the Spiritual True Immortal School.


    The "reward" given to him was already so considerable. What was stored within his sect must have been even more astonishing.


    "The rewards that you all have given me are indeed extremely sincere."


    Inside the palace, Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Hua Tian Chi and the others. She couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction, "Recently, I was lacking these things so I took them all."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, everyone felt as if a heavy burden was being lifted from their hearts, and their hearts ached uncontrollably.


    Although the amount of dao stones and iron crystals that had been handed over was not enough to make their sect go bankrupt, it was still not a small loss. Who knew how many years it would take to fill this hole. However, the pain was the pain of the flesh. It was worth it to be able to resolve this matter.


    "Now, everyone can leave." Tang Huan smiled, she looked at the ten Heavenly Kings and said slowly: "Of course, if you all still have friends who want me to teach them, I am still willing, but the reward will definitely be higher."


    "..."


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but feel their faces turn black, and their hearts began to ache.


    They were already the strongest in this Xuan Du Tian. Who else could they go to? Once again, all of the treasures accumulated by the sect would probably really all fall into Tang Huan''s hands. Even if the sect''s resources were to be even more profound, it would not be such a waste.


    In the battle three days ago, if Tang Huan had only barely won, they would definitely not let this matter rest.


    However, that one-sided situation had completely extinguished their thoughts of revenge. That kind of Tang Huan was not someone that they, as Sky King level cultivators, could defeat, so no matter how many people there were, it would be useless.


    "Ahem, Dean Tang must be joking!"


    "Farewell, farewell!"


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, everyone returned to their senses and left the palace. It was as if they wanted to leave Tang Huan as soon as possible.


    After a while, other than Tang Huan, only Hua Tian Chi remained in the hall.


    "Elder Hua, why aren''t you leaving?" Tang Huan''s gaze fell upon Hua Tian Chi, her brows slightly raised as she smiled in surprise.


    "This old man ¡­ "I ¡­" Hua Tianchi unexpectedly turned a bit bashful as he asked hesitantly, "Dean Tang, I have a presumptuous request, I don''t know whether I should say it or not?"


    "Elder Hua, since you know what''s good for you, there''s no need to say anymore." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Ah?" This ¡­ "This..."


    However, he obviously could not give up just because of a single sentence from Tang Huan. After a moment, he let out a dry laugh, and then, shamelessly opened his mouth and said, "Principal Tang, I ¡­ I want to follow you. "


    "Follow me?"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Elder Hua, you aren''t joking with me right? You should know that just like you, I am also just a peak-level Heavenly King. "


    "Dean Tang, I''m serious."


    Hua Tianchi hurriedly explained, "I know that as well. We are both at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. However, you, the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, are much stronger than me." As he spoke to here, admiration, adoration, and even fanaticism had uncontrollably surfaced in his eyes.


    "Elder Hua, do you mind our disputes?"


    Tang Huan was slightly surprised when she heard it. In front of him, if Hua Tianzhi was lying, there was absolutely nothing that he could hide from him. And from the fluctuations of his soul aura, it was indeed possible to determine that the words Hua Tianzhi said earlier were the truth.


    Hua Tianzhi bitterly laughed and said: "Dean Tang, our skills are inferior. It is only natural for us to pay such a price. Now that the matter had been cleared up, why should he worry about it anymore? All the Heavenly Kings of the various sects, including me, will no longer care about this matter. "


    Tang Huan smiled faintly. Maybe this was true for the Heavenly Lake, but it was hard to say for the other heavenly kings.


    If he suddenly died, the Heavenly Kings would definitely not let the Heavenly Law Palace''s cultivators off so easily, much less let his wife and children off. It was just that they had no hope of defeating him in the current situation, so they had no choice but to swallow their anger.

 C2023

    Chapter 2023 - Virtual Origin Dao Flower


    "Fine."


    Tang Huan did not expose him and nodded slightly, agreeing with Hua Tian Chi''s explanation. But then, in an instant, she opened her mouth and said slowly, "However, why should I accept your follow? You said it yourself, my strength far surpasses yours. Leaving you by my side is equivalent to being a burden, what use is it to me? "


    If these words came from any other peak-level heaven king, Hua Tian Chi would definitely be furious.


    However, when it came out of Tang Huan''s mouth, he wasn''t dissatisfied in the slightest. She even felt that it should be like this; Tang Huan''s terrifying strength had long since left a imprint in the depths of his soul that would forever be difficult to erase. The two sides had roughly the same level of cultivation, but the difference in their strength was like heaven and earth.


    To Tang Huan, he was indeed no different from a burden.


    However, since Hua Tianzhi wanted to follow Tang Huan, he naturally had long since made his preparations and said: "Principal Tang, my strength is inferior to yours, but I feel that I still have some uses for it. With your current strength and cultivation, Dean, I believe after the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, you will leave this place and head towards the eighteenth day. "


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan did not need to hide it.


    Moreover, to a heavenly king like the Huaxia Lake, Tang Huan''s intentions were practically self-evident. The Myriad Domain Dao Arts ", there was no need for a peak level Heavenly King to take charge. A peak level nine Heavenly Lord was sufficient enough to become a lower level Heavenly King." The reason why a peak-level Heavenly King had come together, was definitely because he wanted to use Xuan Du Tian as a springboard and travel for the next eighteen days. In the next thirty-six days, many people did the same thing.


    "Then, Dean Tang, do you know how to go for 18 days?" Hua Tian Chi asked again.


    "As far as I know, every now and then, there would be a" Voidwave Divine Ark "from the middle of the eighteen days in XuanDu Sky. As long as I board the" Voidwave Divine Ark, "I would naturally be able to reach the middle of the eighteen days."


    Tang Huan laughed. This information was obtained from Tan Zhong and Tao You''s group. When they were at the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had also told him a little.


    The so-called "Void Divine Ark" was actually a very powerful Space Aircraft that could traverse the void of darkness.


    In the endless void of darkness, although it was incomparably dangerous, there were still countless treasures hidden.


    For example, the "Void Primordial Dao Flower" was a heavenly treasure that grew from the void of darkness. Its shape was like a flower, and it contained an incomparably pure power of the world''s laws and heaven''s way of life. It was extremely useful for the cultivation of Heavenly Kings and experts above, and was extremely precious in the eighteenth and ninth heaven.


    In addition, within the void of darkness, there lived a creature called the "Void Beast".


    When Tang Huan was in the lower realms, she had encountered hollow beasts. Of course, the hollow beasts in the Heaven Realm could not be compared to the beasts in the lower realms. The Emptiness Realm Beasts of the lower realms could only engulf the independent small dimensions that were embedded in the void. As for the Emptiness Realm beasts of the Heaven Realm, they could only absorb the spatial energy from the void.


    The strongest void beasts in the Heaven Realm were also known as "Dark Void Beasts".


    The Void Beast had grown to the level of the "Dark Void Beast", and its body was covered with treasures. Whether it was refining pills, forging Dao artifacts, or training, it could all be used.


    Because of this, the large sects that had gone up to the nine heavens and the middle of the eighteenth day would often send out strong experts to control the "Voidwave Divine Ark", enter deep into the void, search for the "Void Daoflower", and capture the "Void Beast". Those "Voidwave Divine Boats" would appear every now and then for thirty-six days to rest.


    Sky King, who was at the peak of the eighteenth day, arrived on the next thirty-six days via the "Void Divine Ark".


    Heavenly Emperor Liu Li had also escaped from the top nine days to the middle eighteen days through the "Void Divine Ark" countless years ago, and then escaped from the middle eighteen days to the thirty-six days from the middle. From ancient times until now, the Heavenly King of the next thirty-six days had mostly used the "Void Divine Ark" to travel to the middle of the eighteenth and ninth days.


    Tang Huan naturally had the same intentions.


    Those "Voidwave Divine Ark" would not refuse to be carried by the Heavenly King for thirty-six days, because each carrying Heavenly King would have to pay a large amount of compensation. This had already become a rule in the Heaven Realm.


    "Then, does Principal Tang know when the Godly Void Boat will appear in the Profound Sky Continent? and where does it appear in the Mystic Skies? " Hua Tian Chi laughed again.


    "I wonder if Elder Hua knows?"


    According to the information revealed by Tan Zhong and the others, when An Xi''s "Void Divine Ark" entered a certain Heaven Realm for the next thirty-six days, it would not always appear in a fixed location. Although there was quite a bit of commotion when the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' entered, there were some divine boats that would not stay for long. It would not be easy to find them.


    "Exactly."


    "In our Desolate God Palace, there is a treasure that can accurately sense the location of every single ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' that has entered XuanDu. Once it appears, it will immediately be able to accurately pinpoint its location. With that treasure, we will definitely not miss the nearest divine ark. "


    "That''s convenient."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, then suddenly asked, "Elder Hua, about how long will it take to travel on the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' before they reach the eighteenth day?"


    "That''s hard to say."


    Hua Tianchi shook his head and muttered to himself, "At least twenty or thirty years, and at most a hundred years, it is possible. Moreover, there will be great dangers along the way."


    At this point, Hua Tianchi felt a bit helpless. The "Void Divine Boat" was not meant to be used to carry people, but was meant to be used for the "Void Dao Flower" and the Dark Void Beast. It was just a convenience to carry people. Therefore, after leaving XuanDu, the owner of the "Voidwave Divine Ark" would have to search for the "Void Daoflower" and the "Void Beast" again.


    As passengers, they definitely did not have a share in finding the "Void Primal Flower". However, if they were to capture or kill the dark void beast, they had to help out.


    The Dark Void Beast had unparalleled strength. Even if they were not hunted, they would actively attack Space Aircraft like the "Void Divine Ark" when encountering it. Over the course of countless years, on the path to the 18th Heavenly Layer, thirty-six Heavenly Kings had died. Who knew how many of them had died?


    This was also the reason why they, the thirty-six Heavenly Kings, were helpless against it.


    Tang Huan nodded her head and naturally knew what the "danger" Hua Tian Lake was referring to was. That danger was not limited to them, the passengers of the next thirty-six days, as well as the people within the "Godly Nether Boat". Encountering such a powerful dark void beast, it was not rare for the entire ship to be completely destroyed.


    Within the void of darkness, fortune and danger coexisted.


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Huan suddenly spoke up: "The xuanji Pill House''s Pavilion Master Mo Wuyun once said that within ten years, she could travel from the very bottom 36 days to the highest nine days. Do you know the reason?" If this was the case, then not only had Mo Wuyun said this before, but the previous xuanji pill pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Mo Hanyun, had also said this to him.

 C2024

    Chapter 2024 - Seizing the initiative


    "I know a little about that."


    When Hua Tian Chi heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh, "There are high and low qualities in the Voidwave Divine Ark." "Even in the nine heavens, the Phecda Core Sect is a super sect. This sect''s'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''naturally cannot be compared with those sects'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''from the last 18 days."


    "The quality is different, but the speed is also different."


    His voice paused slightly, before continuing, "Moreover, with the background of the ''Mysterious Phecda Pill Pavilion'', if Ink Cloud Pavilion Master were to return to the nine heavens, he wouldn''t even need to search for the ''Void Dao Flower'' in the void darkness or take the risk to kill the ''Dark Void Beast''. This way, he would be able to save a large amount of time en route."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, "She''s not worried that his ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' will be snatched away by others?"


    "In the last thirty-six days, who could take away her ''Voidwave Divine Ark'', and who would dare to take away her ''Voidwave Divine Ark''?"


    Hua Tian Chi laughed involuntarily, but after a moment, his laughter suddenly stopped. When he looked at Tang Huan, his expression became somewhat strange. In the past, no one had been able to take Mo Wuyun''s'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''away from him for the next thirty-six days. But now, it was hard to say.


    Of course, although Tang Huan had the ability, it was hard to say if she had the guts.


    However, this thought only flashed for a moment before Hua Tianzhi continued, "The xuanji Pill House''s'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''is different from the average'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''. It requires the power of the Mo family''s Disciples''s bloodline in order to activate it, so even if they stole it, it wouldn''t be of any use at all."


    "Bloodline Power ¡­"


    While softly muttering those words, Tang Huan suddenly laughed, "According to what I know, Mo Hanyun will be returning to the Upper Nine Heavens soon. Maybe he can board her ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' and head there for the eighteenth day."


    When Hua Tian Chi heard this, he could not help but be slightly startled. However, he instantly laughed involuntarily: "Principal, this is completely impossible. From ancient times till now, this Pavilion Master''s'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''has never carried our next thirty-six days of Heavenly King travel on it for eighteen days. "


    "Why is that?"


    Tang Huan laughed, showing her curiosity.


    Hua Tian Chi sighed: "Those ''Voidwave Divine Boat'' which go deep into the void of darkness to search for the ''Void Daoflower'' and hunt for the ''Void Giant Beast'' are slow, but the space is extremely large, and originally, it requires a lot of people to control. Thus, carrying a few more people around won''t have too much of an impact, while the ''Voidwave Divine Boat'' of the xuanji Pill Pavilion''s Pavilion Master is different, it''s speed is fast, but the space is extremely small, and originally was created for a single person to use, so it can be activated by just one person."


    "Although it can accommodate two people, if it is carrying one more person, it will need to expend a large amount of bloodline power to activate it. No Pavilion Master would be willing to do so, unless they have a deep friendship with that person, after all, it is not something that can be done in a day or two."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan suddenly nodded her head, her eyes flashing, as though she was pondering about something.


    The palace immediately quietened down. After a moment of hesitation, Hua Tian Chi finally could not help but speak up, "Principal, regarding the matter of me following you ¡­"


    "Fine, just follow me."


    Tang Huan laughed, and nodded in agreement.


    In the 18 days of travel, Tang Huan would only bring Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian with him. However, the origins of these three little fellows were too special. If someone discovered their true origins, it would definitely attract the coveting of others. Thus, at times like this, it was indeed not suitable for them to reveal themselves.


    Although the strength of the Heavenly Lake was incomparable to his, it was still much stronger when compared to the strength of an ordinary peak-level Heavenly King. Amongst his peak Heavenly King Puppets, there were quite a few who were slightly weaker than Hua Tian Chi. Perhaps bringing him along would be of some use.


    "Thank you Headmaster, I will swear on the law of the heavens right now." Hua Tianchi was overjoyed as his face was full of smiles.


    "That won''t be necessary."


    Tang Huan waved her hand and smiled, "Elder Hua, if you are willing, we can be friends. After the eighteenth day, we can meet and disperse at any time. What do you think?" He already had many Peak level Heavenly King puppets, so he did not lack one follower.


    "Principal, I..."


    Hua Tian Chi immediately shook his head.


    The power and methods that Tang Huan had displayed three days ago had shocked him beyond compare, and had also made him admire and admire him even more. In the beginning, he only wanted to acknowledge Tang Huan as his teacher because she was worried that Tang Huan would not agree to it.


    "Elder Hua, I know what you want to say, it''s a deal."


    Tang Huan stopped Hua Tian Chi from speaking with an unquestionable tone, "After entering for eighteen days, if you still want to follow me, it wouldn''t be too late to do so then."


    "Yes, dean." Hua Tian Chi quickly nodded with a respectful expression.


    "..."


    Hua Tian Chi beamed as he walked out of the palace, but he did not leave the Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment. Instead, he stayed in this region and began to call himself his follower.


    His existence caused many Heavenly Dao Academy cultivators to feel amazed.


    There was no wall in this world that did not leak out information. News about Hua Tian Chi wanting to follow Tang Huan quickly spread like wildfire.


    The many cultivators of the Heavenly Dao Academy were elated. However, the cultivators of the Myriad Domain Immortal City and the rest of the Sacred Dao City were all extremely shocked. The Hua Tian Lake was an esteemed elder of the Desolate God Palace, and had been promoted to Heavenly King for thousands of years. Now, he actually chose to follow Tang Huan. Even if he was defeated by Tang Huan, wasn''t there a need to do this? The hatred Tang Huan had for the Rage God Palace Master and elders was easily let go?


    The news continued to spread, causing an uproar throughout XuanDu.


    However, after the initial astonishment, the majority of the cultivators quickly calmed down. With Tang Huan''s current age and strength, as long as she did not die, her future achievements would definitely be limitless. There should not be any problems to be promoted to the Sky Emperor Realm.


    Being able to become Tang Huan''s Follower was not something shameful. If Tang Huan could one day become an Empyrean, being able to follow him would be a great honor. Compared to that, the grudge between the humiliating juniors of the sect was indeed insignificant, not worth mentioning.


    After all, for an expert like Hua Tian Chi, what he valued the most was no longer the prosperity of the sect, but the future of the individual.


    If the follower was promoted to Heavenly Emperor or Empyrean, how bad would his experience be?


    In a short moment, among the ten or so Heavenly Kings who had once headed to the Crimson Radiance Barracks with Hua Tian Chi to hand in their "rewards", many of them were already secretly regretting their decision. If Hua Tian Chi was able to take them in, and if they were to emulate Hua Tian Chi and ask to follow Tang Huan, the possibility of Tang Huan agreeing was very slim.


    It was a pity that he missed such a good opportunity, allowing the Heavenly Lake to seize the initiative!

 C2025

    Chapter 2025 - Garbage!


    "This Huantian Lake is simply trash!"


    In the palace behind the Phecda Pill Pavilion, Mo Wen was gnashing his teeth in anger. His chest was heaving and his heart was churning with anger.


    Originally, she was hoping that Hua Tianzhi would teach Tang Huan a lesson, which was why she had contacted the Heavenly King of the other sects in the Profound Sky Continent. However, he never expected that Tang Huan''s strength would actually reach such a terrifying level. A dozen or so Intermediate Heavenly Kings and Highest Heavenly Kings working together were actually unable to withstand a single blow.


    In the end, Tang Huan squeezed out a large amount of precious dao stones and iron crystals from the Heavenly Kings, and some of them were even of the saint rank.


    After calculating it, not only did Tang Huan not make a loss, she even made a huge profit.


    Now that he knew that Hua Tian Chi was following Tang Huan, he naturally became even more indignant. However, her own strength was not as good as Tang Huan''s, the Profound Sky King she summoned, was not a match for Tang Huan. In that moment, she also could not do anything to Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, you don''t have much time left."


    Mo Wuyun wrinkled her nose and snorted, "You actually dare to threaten me ¡­" Tang Huan, you will soon know the consequences of threatening me! "


    "..."


    After a long while, the storm caused by the Grand Elder following Tang Huan finally began to dissipate.


    As the other Heaven Realm cultivators gathered, the Myriad Domain Immortal City became more and more lively. The "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", which was the focus of everyone''s attention, finally began.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A resounding buzzing sound reverberated throughout the Immortal City. This sound was so loud that it seemed as if it came from the Immortal City and reverberated back and forth above the Saint Dao City.


    In an instant, be it the Myriad Domain Immortal City or the Saint Dao City, both of them were boiling with excitement.


    In the Scarlet Radiance Heaven Residence, when Tang Huan woke up from her cultivation, she couldn''t help but smile slightly. He knew that this was the activity brought about by the "Great Void Immortal Mirror".


    The participants of the Dao Arts Competition and the spectating participants would soon enter the Celestial Mirror Space.


    However, Tang Huan did not plan to join in on the fun. This time''s "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", regardless of it being the dojo, or the Artifact Storage, the Heavenly Dao Academy would shine brilliantly. There were already two Inferior Heavenly Kings representing the Heaven''s Path Holy Academy in this battle, and the number of high-grade Heavencraft was even more astonishing.


    If he still didn''t get any good results, wouldn''t the establishment of the Heavenly Court have been a waste?


    Of course, Tang Huan was not interested in them, but his wife and children, as well as Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian all left together. After a short while, only Tang Huan and the Hua Tian Chi remained in the Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment. As for the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City, it had almost become an empty city.


    Tang Huan only sensed a bit before she returned her attention back to her body.


    Although he had not broken through the limits of his own cultivation, the gap in strength when compared to when he had first stepped into the realm of the upper peak Sky King, the gap between the two had already reached an extremely shocking level.


    Within Tang Huan''s Dantian, there were 400 million dao crystals. Every single one of them was refined to a sparkling and round state, and the space inside the dao crystal expanded to the extreme. Compared to an ordinary Peak Sky King, with the same Dao crystal, the amount of Sky Origin Stage that Tang Huan could store was definitely more than ten times that of the other party.


    At this point, normal battles could not use up Tang Huan''s Tian Yuan.


    If it was the same as when he was in the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Pellet''s area, where he encountered the pursuit of the Fire Phoenix''s enbodiment, even if he had chased for a year, Tang Huan''s Sky Origin Stage could not have been exhausted. Because at the same time as his Heaven Origin Qi was being exhausted, Tang Huan''s energy could be continuously replenished, and the rate at which the energy was being replenished would not be slower than when her energy was being depleted.


    In addition, the cultivation levels of Tang Huan''s body and the Immortal Body clones had both reached a level of perfect harmony.


    Now, Tang Huan''s breakthrough, had already reached the stage where everything was ready and only the east wind remained. Tang Huan had a faint premonition that the last eighteen days should be the place where she would make her breakthrough. After entering the middle eighteen days, perhaps it wouldn''t take long for him to break through the cultivation realm and step into the lower Sky Emperor realm.


    "I wonder how is Sister Liu Li''s situation. Are she still stuck in the middle of the eighteenth day, or has she already entered the ninth day?"


    With just a slight movement of his thought, Tang Huan calmed his mind and concentrated once again, circulating the "God Creation Art".


    Time slowly passed and the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" finally began. All sorts of sounds continuously converged in the Immortal Mirror''s space and within the Sacred Dao City, creating a tremendous sound wave.


    First place: Xiao Mushuang and Crimson Light from the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Second place, Liu Han Qing, Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Sacred Courtyard.


    Third place: Wu Shuang, Crimson Light Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Fourth place: Yuanliu Liufeng, Profound Desolate Heavenly Palace.


    Fifth place...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The moment the Martial Ranking was revealed, regardless of whether it was the Celestial Realm or the Sacred Dao City, everyone fell into a deathly silence. When the ranking was revealed, regardless of the Celestial Realm or the Sacred Dao City, everyone fell into a deathly silence.


    "Damn, this change is simply earth-shattering."


    "In the top ten of the Martial Ranking, the Crimson Light Heavenly Dao Academy actually occupies eight places. The Desolate God Palace and the Ice Emperor Valley have only obtained one place."


    "It''s said that Xiao Mushuang, Liu Hanqing, and Wu Shuang of the Heavenly Dao Academy are all Inferior Heavenly Kings. I really wonder how Tang Huan managed to bring them up."


    "..."


    "It''s just a martial arts arena competition. Don''t forget, the number of slots to enter the ''Primal Beginning Immortal Domain'' is determined by the number of slots to enter."


    "That''s right. In this competition, we have quite a few of the most powerful upper tier heaven''s workers on stage."


    "How naive! If the Heavenly Dao Academy performed so well in the martial arena competition, then how could the artifact competition be lacking? "Don''t forget, Tang Huan was ranked first on the Artifact Board a hundred years ago. With his current cultivation and strength, she is definitely a heaven grade work of nature.


    "..."


    Countless cultivators discussed with each other.


    Shouts, sighs, curses, and arguments rang out like thunder.


    Although they had long predicted that the Heavenly Dao Academy would not be far off from Tang Huan''s performance in the martial arts competition after unifying the Crimson Light Queen, the results still caused everyone to be extremely shocked.


    It had only been a short few decades!


    If another thousand years passed, how could the rest of the Heaven Realms where the many sects were in their own power be a match for the Crimson Sky Kingdom, which had already unified? If this was the case, then wouldn''t the majority of the slots in the "Grand Beginning Immortal Domain" be given to Crimson Radiance Sect?


    This was not just an imagination, but something that had to happen. If nothing unexpected happened to the Crimson Radiance Sect, then what would happen?


    Many cultivators began to worry, and before long, the competition for the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" had also begun under the gaze of countless people.

 C2026

    Chapter 2026 - Elder of the Pill Pavilion


    Northwest of XuanDu.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sound of tearing silk suddenly burst forth from the air above a huge lake. It was extremely sharp, as if it could tear apart the endless sky.


    Following this sound, a long narrow and dark crack suddenly appeared tens of meters above the lake.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, a streak of red light shot through the black fissure like lightning and stopped above the lake. Surprisingly, it was a small boat that wasn''t even two meters long, sparkling and translucent.


    With a hum, ripples appeared on the surface of the boat.


    In the next instant, a figure flashed out from the small boat. It was a young man wearing a white robe. He had a slender body, a handsome face, and was as divine as jade. His demeanor was graceful.


    In the blink of an eye, a faint smile appeared on the white-clothed man''s face. "I''ve spent nine years and it''s finally Mystical Capital. I''m afraid that Hanyun has been waiting anxiously for this moment." As he spoke, he extended his hand, and the small boat turned into a fiery red stream of light, entering the white clothed man''s Dantian.


    Soon after, another red jade appeared in the white-clothed man''s hand. It was about the size of an egg and looked like a small cluster of solidified flames. A strand of fiery-red aura entered the jade. After a moment, the jade seemed to come alive and turned back into a ball of flame.


    The flame was like a stream of water that flowed up the man in white''s arm. In an instant, it covered his entire body, and then the flame started to quickly fuse into the air. In just a blink of an eye, the dark red flame and the man in white, who was covered in flames, disappeared at the same time.


    "Top ten in the Martial Ranking took eight?"


    Within the Sacred Dao City, inside the Xun Ji Pill Pavilion, Mo Hanyun couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. His delicate face was filled with an unconcealable astonishment. With her identity and status, she could easily enter the Celestial Mirror Dimension and take a close look at the Myriad Domain Dao Arts. However, she did not go.


    However, even though she was staying in the Pill Pavilion, she had already instructed the other party to report the results to her as soon as the Dao Incantation came to an end.


    Even though she had vaguely sensed that Tang Huan was not the only Heavenly King, she had not expected that there were actually three Heavenly Kings who were participating in the competition. After the Crimson Wyrm Sky was unified by the Heavenly Dao Academy, it had only been a few decades, but her strength had already undergone such a great change.


    Crimson light was merely a part of the Heaven Realm for the next 36 days. Originally, no matter how strong it was, it had nothing to do with her, the Mo Family Disciples from the Nine Heavens Pill House. However, when she thought about how Tang Huan was the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, the roots of her teeth started to itch.


    "Where is the Artifact Storage?" After a long moment, Mo Wuyun couldn''t help but ask.


    "The top three of the Artifact Storage are all disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy."


    Pan Yue couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even after the end of the Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts, Pan Le still had a look of disbelief in his eyes. This time around, the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" had basically become a special show for the Heavenly Dao Academy disciples. The originally unimpressive Crimson Radiance Sect was now shining brightly in the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Right now within the Celestial Mirror space, the "Pearl of Great Beginning" should be released.


    Without a doubt, the Heavenly Dao Academy was the sect that obtained the most "Primal Beginning Immortal Beads", and Crimson Sky Sect was also the sect that obtained the most number of slots in the Immortal Domain. This time around, Crimson Wyrm Sky and the Heavenly Dao Holy Courtyard had become the biggest winners, and the main reason for this was Tang Huan.


    "How hateful!"


    Hearing this, Mo Hanyun could not help but be shocked. In an instant, he was so angry that his long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards and he gnashed his teeth. A delicate, white, tender, and small fist violently smashed onto the ground beside him.


    "Yayaya, who made our little girl, Yun, so angry like this?"


    A somewhat mocking voice suddenly sounded out, and at practically the same time, the air at the entrance of the palace fluctuated violently, and following after, a ball of captivating red flames appeared.


    "Uncle Fifteen!"


    Mo Hanyun was stunned and instantly let out a cry as she sprung up from the ground. Her face was filled with surprise and joy.


    At this time, the ball of fire at the palace''s door had already disappeared, and a tall and straight figure revealed itself. It was a young and elegant man in white who was looking at Mo Wuyun with a smile.


    "Uncle Fifteen, you''ve finally arrived."


    With a slight movement of her body, Mo Hanyun appeared at the entrance of the palace hall. Her face was full of smiles, like the proud bloom of a flower, and she appeared even more charming and charming.


    "Greetings, Elder."


    All these years, he had heard Mo Wuyun say more than once that there would be an elder called "Mo Yunfeng" who would come from the ninth heaven to take over the position of the thirty-six days he had spent in the Cultivation Hall.


    The white-clothed man that Mo Wuyun called "Uncle Fifteen" should be that Elder Mo Yunfeng.


    Waving his hand at Pan Yue, Mo Yunfeng''s gaze once again landed on Mo Wuyun and teasingly said, "Little girl, you''re the only one who''s always been angry at others. Why did you do the opposite this time? In this next thirty-six days, could it be that there is still someone that even a peak stage Heavenly King like you can''t handle? "


    "Uncle Fifteen, you don''t know how despicable that bastard is ¡­"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Myriad Domain Immortal City. The Crimson Radiance Sect''s encampment.


    "Not bad, not bad, everyone is doing very well."


    Looking at the excited young men and women in front of him, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile. They had already come to pay their respects to Tang Huan as the Principal of the Heavenly Dao Academy, representing the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Moreover, their performance was indeed worthy of praise, and Tang Huan was also extremely satisfied.


    Previously, during the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", Tang Huan had represented Crimson Light Heavenly Emperor Dragon Heavenly Palace in the competition, and in the artifact workshop, she had dominated the entire area. This time, however, the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" represented the Crimson Sky Kingdom, and there were even more points where it blossomed, causing countless cultivators to be envious and amazed.


    "However, just because the result of this battle is outstanding doesn''t mean that it will be the same in a hundred years."


    "In the next hundred years, the remaining thirty-five sects in the Heaven Realm will definitely learn from this lesson. So, you all must be on guard against arrogance and rashness, and mustn''t lose control and neglect your cultivation because of this. "I''ll remember it all."


    "I''ll remember it!" The complacent cultivators all had cold expressions on their faces.


    "Very good, all of you can go back now." Tang Huan nodded slightly.


    "Yes sir!"


    The crowd of Heavenly Dao Academy disciples bowed and left.


    Not long after they left, Jiu Ling ran in. Her expression was quite strange. "Big Brother, that Mo Wuyun invited you to go to the Xun Ji Pill House for a chat."


    "Ink?"


    "..."

 C2027

    Chapter 2027 - half-step Heavenly Emperor (1)


    Tang Huan was very surprised, she had already reached this point where she had completely lost all sense of decorum. Mo Hanyun should have been afraid of him and had actually invited him to the xuanji Pill House.


    However, when Tang Huan walked out of the Myriad Domain Immortal City, she had already faintly understood what was going on.


    "So he found a helper."


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, her lips raised in a taunting smile.


    It was obvious that the helper that Mo Wuyun had found was trying his best to hide from him. He had done it very successfully, not to mention the average Heavenly King, even a peak level Heavenly King like Hua Tianchun would not be able to discover him.


    It was a pity that wanting to hide from Tang Huan''s senses was not an easy matter.


    The reason why he wanted to do that, was probably because he was worried that Tang Huan would choose to escape after sensing her Qi.


    With this thought in mind, a teasing smile appeared in Tang Huan''s eyes. After slightly releasing her aura, his figure faintly moved, transforming into a black ray of light, as he sped towards the east of the Sacred Road. In a short moment, Tang Huan had already left the city.


    Currently, the eastern part of the Sacred Dao City was still riddled with potholes. The traces left behind by the great battle from earlier could be seen immediately.


    After several hundred kilometers, Tang Huan landed on a mound that was rising slightly. Immediately after, her figure disappeared without any warning.


    However, in just a short span of two breaths, a man in white clothes appeared on the mound like a bolt of lightning. Not long after, another graceful figure flew over and landed beside the man in white clothing. They were Mo Yunfeng and Mo Wuyun of the xuanji Pill Pavilion.


    "He really escaped?"


    Mo Hanyun''s beautiful eyes turned and she quickly scanned the surroundings. She couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    After all, Tang Huan was not the only person in the Profound Capital. Even if he did not think for herself, she would think for the people around him, as well as her wife, children, and the many outstanding disciples of the Heavenly Dao Holy Courtyard.


    However, Tang Huan''s reaction was completely out of her expectations.


    When he left the Ten Thousand Realms Immortal City, he had immediately rushed towards the east side of the city. And now, he had completely vanished from the outside. Had he abandoned his wife and children and ran away with the disciples of his sect? Mo Wuyun would not find it strange for any other Heavenly King to do such an action.


    However, if it was Tang Huan, it was somewhat surprising.


    Although she wasn''t on good terms with Tang Huan, she still had some understanding of her temperament. According to her knowledge, the reason why Tang Huan rejected Mo Hanyi''s suggestion to bring him to the top nine days ago was because he wanted to return to the Scarlet Radiance Heaven and wait for her children who had yet to undergo tribulation in the lower realms.


    Even if such a person were to sense danger, he would not abandon his wife and children and escape alone.


    "He is not running away. He should still be hiding in the vicinity."


    Mo Yunfeng''s handsome face revealed a serious expression, but the surprise in her eyes was hard to conceal. Previously, when Mo Hanyun had heard of Tang Huan in the xuanji Pill Pavilion, he did not think much of it. How could a peak Heavenly King of the lower realms be so strong?


    But now, he realized that Mo Wuyun''s evaluation of Tang Huan was not only not overestimated, it was even a little underestimated.


    Mo Yunfeng''s eyes flashed, to be able to disappear so completely from his senses, this was definitely not something an ordinary Peak Heavenly King could do. In all these years, even in the previous nine days, he had not seen many Peak Heavenly Kings who had such methods.


    "Oh?" Mo Han frowned, her heart was taut.


    "Little girl, don''t worry."


    Sensing the change in Mo Yunfeng''s expression, she could not help but laugh involuntarily. She indifferently said, "Watch how your fifteenth uncle finds that little fellow."


    At almost the same instant his voice fell, countless fiery red aura seeped out of Mo Yunfeng''s body like threads. As it whizzed in all directions, it also quickly merged into the air. Every wisp of fiery red Qi seemed to contain a boundless heat.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the fiery red aura suddenly stopped.


    The surrounding space was still empty, but it gave off the feeling that there was a huge change. It was as if the entire area for hundreds of miles had turned into a dormant volcano. Once the heat of this volcano completely erupted, it would immediately erupt with a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and the earth.


    "Explode!"


    In just a few short breaths of time, Mo Yunfeng''s face revealed a confident smile. Following that, she suddenly uttered a note.


    The sound wasn''t loud, but it seemed to contain an incomparably mysterious power. The instant it rang out, it seemed to transform into a terrifying sound wave that surged in all directions, and wherever it passed, boundless heat exploded outwards, turning into layers of raging flames. With a flick of a finger, a radius of several hundred miles was covered by a sea of fire.


    The heat churned as if it could destroy the world. For a moment, it was like the end of the world.


    This sudden commotion immediately alarmed the entire Saint Dao City.


    A powerful formless barrier rose. Within the city, countless cultivators who were discussing about the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" looked to the east in shock, and then many figures rushed towards the east. The cultivators who had just left the Celestial Realm also rushed out of the Myriad Domain Immortal City.


    In everyone''s line of sight, it was bright red.


    The vast space outside the city seemed to have turned into a huge furnace that could melt everything in the world. Even the people who were staying under the city''s protection could feel the terrifying heat.


    This situation made everyone look at each other in dismay.


    A while ago, Tang Huan had just had a huge battle with Hua Tian Chi, Chu Xing Xing, Fu Gao and the other Sky Kings of the Profound Capital. But today, something had happened there, and it caused such a shocking commotion.


    Everyone was shocked as they tried to guess what was going on. However, the shock brought about by the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" quickly disappeared.


    The "Myriad Domain" this time was really not very peaceful. First, Tang Huan had easily defeated a dozen Heavenly Kings and forced them to pay a huge ransom, ultimately making even Elder Hua Tianchi of the Rage God Palace choose to follow Tang Huan. Then, the Heavenly Dao Saint Academy that Tang Huan created shone brilliantly in the Dao Arts, shocking everyone with a single brilliant feat ¡­ It was just that she didn''t know whether the movements outside the saintly way were also closely related to Tang Huan or not.

 C2028

    Chapter 2028 - half-step Heavenly Emperor (2)


    "Great!"


    "Fifteenth Uncle, I didn''t expect you to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm with just one foot. You''re worthy of being called a half-step Heavenly Emperor. With your help, that bastard will not be able to hide or hide at all."


    Although she was only a Peak Heavenly King, but she could feel that Mo Yunfeng had already used quite a bit of Heavenly Energy in this attack.


    This was a skill that only the Celestial Emperor had.


    However, Mo Yunfeng was not a true Celestial Emperor. In the Heaven Realm, a cultivator who had already surpassed the category of an ordinary Heavenly King and had yet to truly advance to the Heavenly Emperor Stage could be called a half-step Heavenly Emperor. At this point, it was only a matter of time before he took the final half step.


    When Mo Yunfeng heard this, he unconsciously laughed, "Although I don''t know how that little guy hid herself, she did display some sort of sacred art that could hide her body, or used some sort of spatial artifact that could merge with the void. Regardless of that, it''s impossible for him to hide any longer with this kind of activity, and in at most three breaths of time, the spatial artifact that he or he hid herself in will definitely be revealed."


    "I can finally see that bastard''s sorry state."


    Mo Wuyun was beaming with joy, her beautiful eyes brimming with anticipation.


    However, after a while, a hint of astonishment appeared in Mo Wen''s eyes, now, let alone three breaths, there were even some five breaths worth of time, but Tang Huan was still not forced out. Not only her, Mo Yunfeng also slightly frowned. A hint of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Time continued to fly by rapidly, and the violent sea of flames continued to weaken.


    After roughly ten breaths of time, the sea of fire completely dissipated into the air. The world within several hundred miles returned to clarity, but it was still filled with blazing heat.


    At this moment, the smiles on Mo Yunfeng''s and Mo Wuyun''s faces froze.


    Not only was Mo Wuyun extremely surprised, the person who had attacked Mo Yunfeng also felt that it was unimaginable. He used Heavenly Energy to force the hidden person to show up. This could already be considered as killing a chicken with a blade. However, the final result was hard for him to accept.


    Mo Yunfeng was not willing to give up. She carefully inspected every inch of the area with a radius of several hundred kilometers. However, he still did not discover any clues.


    "He really escaped?"


    Mo Yunfeng chuckled dryly, looking rather awkward. She had originally vowed to vent her anger on behalf of her niece who had a good relationship with him, but she did not expect that not only did he not see his opponent''s shadow, she even allowed his opponent to slip away easily under her nose.


    "Little girl ¡­"


    Mo Yunfeng laughed, but before she could finish, a mocking laugh suddenly sounded out, "Pavilion Master Mo, this is the helper that you found. She looks bad."


    The moment this voice rang out, Mo Yunfeng felt as if the surrounding space had been sealed. An extremely ferocious pressure came from behind him, wanting to crush him in an instant.


    "This is bad!"


    Mo Yunfeng''s face slightly changed. His finger slashed behind him like a sword, and before she could blink even half a second, an incomparably sharp sword qi shot out from the tip of his finger. Wherever it went, space trembled.


    Almost at the same time, a surge of energy gushed out from his body, with the force of a thunderbolt, it broke the seal in the surrounding space, and then it grabbed onto Mo Han Yun''s wrist. Without hesitation, it shot forward as fast as a meteor, and in an instant, it was already more than a thousand meters away.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shaking boom boomed behind them.


    In a flash, the exceptionally strong Strength Qi was like a raging wave that was swept away by a hurricane as it whistled and whistled towards them. Mo Yunfeng and Mo Wuyun felt as if they had suffered a heavy blow, and their bodies couldn''t help but fly forward.


    At this moment, the two of them didn''t hesitate to turn around.


    In an instant, they were less than a hundred meters away from Mo Yunfeng and Mo Hanyun. It was a slender young man wearing a black robe, whose expression was calm, and a hint of a smile that was not a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Mo Yun Yun and Mo Yunfeng let out these two words at almost the same time. However, the former used a gnashing, gnashing tone to call out the name, while his face was filled with anger and resentment. On the other hand, the latter revealed more shock and astonishment that he was unable to suppress.


    He had already caught a glimpse of what his sword qi had shattered was an extremely large fist.


    Although he had successfully received Tang Huan''s sneak attack, Tang Huan''s stealthy move and the power behind his fist caused even this half a step Sky Emperor to be secretly shocked. He had been caught off guard and had not used his full strength. However, it was likely that the other party had not used his full strength either.


    In the next thirty-six days, the chances of a peak-level Heavenly King appearing were very low.


    It would be even more unbelievable for a peak-stage Heavenly King to appear! Moreover, it was said that this Tang Huan was an extremely powerful Weapon Refiner. A hundred years ago, when he was still a high-grade heaven''s work, he was even at the top of the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" Artifact Ranking.


    "You are Tang Huan?"


    With a change of his thoughts, a smile appeared on Mo Yunfeng''s face, "My name is Mo Yunfeng, an elder of the xuanji Pill Sect who just arrived from the highest heavens. Hearing my niece say that you''ve bullied her quite a bit during this period of time, I wanted to invite you to the Pill Pavilion for a chat.


    As he spoke to here, Mo Yunfeng smiled, and the topic of conversation abruptly changed. "However, the way you welcome guests is not very friendly!"


    "Your method of inviting guests doesn''t seem friendly at all?"


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, "Elder Mo, I will not beat around the bush. Your niece schemed against me, and only punished her a little, and that was on account of Miss Mo Hanyi''s face. But if you want to stand up for your niece today, I''m afraid that my method of welcoming guests will be even more unfriendly."


    "Uncle Fifteen, did you hear that as well? This bastard is simply too arrogant."


    Mo Hanyun was so angry that her face changed. Her delicate body trembled and she almost bit the two rows of jade teeth into pieces. "Today, we will absolutely not let him off lightly."


    "Be patient."


    He then looked at Tang Huan and said with a smile, "Little fellow, this niece of mine does not have any ill intentions towards you. Her original intention was to bring you to the top nine days, and then invite you to join our ''Phoenix-Star Pill Sect''."

 C2029

    Chapter 2029 was indeed a pity!


    "Her method of invitation is quite unique."


    Tang Huan scoffed, a look of ridicule flashed past her eyes when she looked at Mo Hanyun, but she did not take Mo Yunfeng''s words seriously. If he was truly only inviting him to join the "Phantom Jade Pill Sect", then she would have just said it.


    Mo Yunfeng looked at Tang Huan with a smile and said: "Little fellow, my meaning is the same as my niece, she is also inviting you to join ''Mysterious Spirit Pill Sect''. I wonder what you think?"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to speak, Mo Yunfeng smiled, "Don''t be in such a hurry to reject it. Our Xudao Pill Sect is the number one sect in the entire ''Qu Litian'' world. Even in the top nine days, it can be ranked as one of the top three. "In the next thirty-six days and eighteen days, countless Heavenly Kings want to join our ''Phecda Core Sect''."


    Thirty-six days after leaving, to be able to immediately join a powerful sect like our Phecda Core Sect, no matter if it''s on the path of cultivation or training, we will be able to become safer in the future. We can also avoid taking many detours.


    "It does sound good."


    Tang Huan smiled and nodded, but her tone suddenly changed, "However, I am not interested!"


    Seeing how Tang Huan rejected him so straightforwardly, Mo Hanyun gnashed her teeth in anger, "Uncle Fifteen, stop wasting your breath on this bastard.


    "What a pity!" Hearing this, the smile on Mo Yunfeng''s face also froze.


    "Indeed, it''s a pity!"


    Tang Huan slightly nodded her head, but didn''t seem to care at all. However, the moment she finished speaking, Tang Huan and Mo Yunfeng''s eyes turned slightly cold, and the two of them attacked at almost the same time. As for Mo Hanyun, he retreated quickly without hesitation, and in an instant, he was already more than ten kilometers away.


    "Swish!"


    A sharp sound rang out.


    A bright red sword appeared in Mo Yunfeng''s palm for a split-second before stabbing forward at an astonishing speed. The dazzling fiery red light seemed to pierce through the void instantly as a scorching heat swept out crazily.


    At this moment, it was as if every inch of space around him had been burnt to a crisp by the scorching heat. The terrifying power instantly filled up the entire area.


    "Hu!"


    Right at that moment, a loud whistling sound rose to the sky, and a small ball of white light shot out from Tang Huan''s palm.


    It was actually a small pebble that was sparkling and translucent, and was around the size of an egg. It was precisely Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", which had condensed to the limit. Although the energy accumulated by this Origin Crystal had been mostly used up by Tang Huan, when used against enemies, its might was not the least bit weak.


    Wherever it passed, space surged and a violent storm raged.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, the "Chaos Origin Crystal" collided with the fiery red light, instantly causing a loud explosion. It was as if the entire world was about to shatter. With the point of impact as the center, the incomparably violent Strength Qi surged in all directions like a thunderbolt.


    After an instant, the fiery red stream of light could not withstand such a powerful impact and shattered into pieces, while the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", which contained an extremely powerful Strength Qi, continued to howl loudly as it smashed towards Mo Yunfeng. It was as if it had broken through bamboo, and did not slow down in the slightest.


    Mo Yunfeng''s expression slightly changed. The long sword in her hand danced quickly like a butterfly piercing a flower.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    In the next moment, even more rapid and sharp sounds of breaking through the air sounded out together. Streams of fiery red sword Qis whistled through the air as the longsword danced swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, they had already filled every inch of space in front of Mo Yunfeng, completely annihilating that tiny "Primal Chaos Source Crystal."


    The extremely sharp sword intent lingered between heaven and earth, as if it could turn any obstacle in the world into dust.


    What was even more frightening was that when these sword Qis appeared, the Heavenly Energy was also channeled, mixing together with the sword intent and heat, causing the already ferocious attacks to become even more terrifying.


    Mo Yunfeng''s expression immediately eased up. As she heard the sounds of the many collisions coming from the front, a smile appeared on her face.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the smile on Mo Yunfeng''s face froze.


    What was destroyed was not the cobblestone artifact that Tang Huan was using, but the sword Qis that he condensed out. In the time it took to snap a finger, the sword beams that filled the sky had already disappeared, the sharp intent instantly dissipated, leaving behind a blazing intent that surged back and forth between the heaven and earth.


    Almost at the same time, the small pebble also expanded rapidly in Mo Yunfeng''s pupils. With just a flick of her finger, it completely filled his line of sight. At the same time, an incomparable pressure also roared from the front, as if it wanted to completely crush him.


    "Uncle Fifteen, be careful!"


    Mo Wuyun''s delicate voice came from afar. Back then, before the "Myriad Domain Dao Art", Tang Huan had relied on this object to instantly injure Hua Tian Chi and the other dozen Heavenly Kings. But now, Tang Huan had activated this treasure once again, causing Mo Wen Yun, who was watching the battle from afar, to feel a tension in his heart.


    Mo Yunfeng''s expression became unprecedented serious. After the pebble turned into such a huge object, he actually felt a chaos within it.


    As an elder of the Upper Nine Heavens "Phantom Pill Sect", his experience was naturally incomparable to the lower realm''s Heavenly King''s. He had already seen many things that contained the meaning of primal chaos. However, there had never been a object that possessed such chaotic powers that it could be compared with the huge pebble on the other side.


    The will of primal chaos was majestic and vast, like a vast ocean, seemingly capable of melting everything in the world.


    However, although he was shocked, Mo Yunfeng''s reaction was not slow. Almost at the same instant Mo Yanyun''s voice rang out, the fiery-red longsword in his hand had already thrust forward, and the red light that exploded out from the body of the sword had become extremely resplendent.


    With a flick of his finger, the fiery red longsword seemed to expand several times over. Then, it descended with a thunder-like momentum onto the incoming "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    "Bam!"


    After another loud explosion, the fiery red greatsword that was formed from the sword light started to crumble bit by bit. The terrifying Strength Qi rolled out layer after layer, and visible intense ripples immediately appeared in the vast sky, as if the entire world was constantly twisting.


    In an instant, Mo Yunfeng looked as if she had suffered a heavy blow and instantly retreated a hundred miles. Only then did she barely manage to stabilize her body. Her white and handsome face involuntarily flushed red, and the originally brilliant fiery-red luster of the long sword in his hand immediately dimmed at an astonishing speed.

 C2030

    Chapter 2030: Almost unable to catch up!


    "This Tang Huan..."


    Mo Yunfeng''s pupils suddenly contracted. The astonishment and astonishment in her eyes had reached an extreme point.


    That sword strike not only pushed his own Nascent Soul to its limits, it also used all the Heavenly Energy he could muster. It could be said to be his strongest attack, and its might was peerless.


    However, he was completely at a disadvantage when he collided with the enormous force of Tang Huan.


    At this moment, not only did his internal organs suffer an abnormally intense attack, but the longsword in his hand also revealed many fine cracks.


    "How could such a powerful Heavenly King appear in the next thirty-six days?"


    At this moment, Mo Yunfeng had the same doubts as Hua Tian Chi.


    He had originally thought that he had already overestimated Tang Huan, this Heaven King at the peak of the Crimson Sky Kingdom, but he never expected that his strength would still far exceed his own expectations.


    Although he was a half-step Heavenly Emperor, he no longer had the slightest bit of confidence that he would definitely win.


    At this point, there was no point in continuing to tangle with Tang Huan. She might even die here.


    "Retreat!"


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), Mo Yunfeng continued to rapidly retreat.


    After a short while, he was already more than fifty thousand kilometers away from Tang Huan. Within his perception, there was no trace of Tang Huan''s aura nor any other unusual sight.


    From this, it was inferred that Tang Huan had not caught up.


    Thinking about this, Mo Yunfeng could not help but let out a light sigh. Although he no longer had the confidence to contend against Tang Huan, he was still rather confident in her own escaping speed. He escaped, but Mo Hanyun was still outside the city. However, he wasn''t worried about the safety of her niece.


    After all, in the Profound Sky Continent, Tang Huan was not alone. His wife and children were all here, as were many disciples of the Heavenly Law Holy Academy.


    Therefore, as long as he was fine, no matter how brave Tang Huan was, she would not dare to touch An Yun.


    With a faint smile, a small fiery-red boat appeared before him. This was his "Voidwave Divine Boat." As long as he could enter the Divine Ark, he would be safe. This sort of spatial treasure that could traverse the void of darkness was not only fast, but also had powerful defensive capabilities.


    Even if Tang Huan were to chase after him later, she would still be unable to do anything.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Just as Mo Yunfeng was about to enter, she discovered an incomparably terrifying power of sucking sweeping over him from the sky. In an instant, it had enveloped him within. Mo Yunfeng could not help but be shocked by this sudden turn of events.


    Immediately, Mo Yunfeng subconsciously raised her head to look, and countless swirling mountains entered her line of sight.


    "This is ¡­"


    The smile on Mo Yunfeng''s face suddenly disappeared, and what replaced it was an uncontrollable shock. This was because her body was no longer able to withstand the energy originating from the mountain peaks above. She was sucked into the sky, and her speed became faster and faster.


    In a split-second, he and the boat disappeared into the mountains.


    The world in front of his eyes changed rapidly, and after a moment, Mo Yunfeng''s feet had already landed on the ground. He was standing on the peak of a mountain, but the space around him was used as a powerful and peerless imprisoning force that bound him tightly in this place, preventing him from moving even the slightest bit.


    "Tang Huan!"


    At this moment, Mo Yunfeng was both shocked and angered. Her complexion was already unsightly to the extreme.


    It was not that Tang Huan was slower than him, it was not that she did not catch up to him, but she had already concealed all of her presence and followed behind him like a shadow. The moment he relaxed her guard, she suddenly launched an attack, taking him into the space in one go.


    However, after a short moment of anger, a hint of shock appeared on Mo Yunfeng''s face.


    He suddenly realized that he wasn''t in an ordinary space, but rather, a cavern. At this moment, he didn''t dare believe his eyes.


    "Nice speed, I almost missed it."


    A voice suddenly sounded, awakening Mo Yunfeng from her extreme shock, she looked over, only to see Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appearing right in front of him, the smile on her face.


    At this moment, Mo Yunfeng did not notice Tang Huan''s teasing at all. In his eyes, there was deep shock.


    What was the background of this fellow? It was one thing for a mere thirty-six days old Heavenly King to be so powerful, but he actually possessed so many precious treasures?


    First, it was the pebbles that contained the meaning of primordial chaos, then it was this cave ¡­ These things were rarely seen, even in the nine heavens, but now, they had actually appeared on Tang Huan''s body at the same time! This was what she already knew, and perhaps what he didn''t.


    "This is the ''Voidwave Divine Ark''?"


    Tang Huan''s voice sounded once again.


    Only now did Mo Yunfeng realize that the small boat was right in front of Tang Huan. After calming down immediately, she laughed, "Tang Huan, you trapped me here just for this'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''? "If this is true, then I advise you to give up on this idea. Our xuanji Pill Sect''s'' Emptiness God Ark ''is different from the average'' Emptiness God Ark ''. It requires the blood of our Mo Clan in order to activate it. Anyone who obtains it can only use it as a decoration."


    "You''re right." Tang Huan subconsciously nodded her head and smiled, "To snatch the ''Divine Void Ark'', how can it be compared to the Mo Clan member who controls the Phecda Core Sect?"


    "You want to control me?"


    Mo Yunfeng laughed involuntarily, but there was a hint of disdain in her expression, "Kid, I have indeed fallen into your hands, but it is impossible for you to control me. I am already half a step into Heavenly Emperor, and my soul can use Heavenly Energy. No matter how strong you are, it is impossible for you to do it. "


    If it was just an ordinary Celestial King, upon encountering an expert who had extremely deep attainments in the Dao of the Soul, he might truly be controlled and turned into a puppet. However, for someone like him who had already stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, he did not need to worry about this at all. Controlling him meant possessing a power that was above the Heavenly Dao.


    It could be said that this was completely impossible!


    Unless, the one who did it was a supreme expert who had proven himself to be a divine being. This Tang Huan on the other side, was merely a peak-level Heavenly King, how could she have that kind of ability?


    "Is that so?"


    When Tang Huan heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh. She immediately activated the God Casting Crystal, and a powerful and bizarre aura quickly spread towards Mo Yunfeng.


    "This... This was ¡­ A divine crystal? " Mo Yunfeng was stunned at first, but then her eyes instantly opened wide and her mind went into a state of shock. She could no longer maintain her calm like before. A peak-level Heavenly King in thirty-six days actually possessed a Divine Crystal? This was way too unbelievable!

 C2031

    Chapter 2031 - Premeditated


    "As expected of the King of the Nine Heavens, you have good experience."


    Tang Huan praised her with a smile.


    If not for the God Casting Crystal, Tang Huan really didn''t plan to control this fellow who had already stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm. This was because no matter if it was the "Puppet Soul Seal" condensed from the soul force of Sword Heart, it was impossible for it to merge with the soul of a half-step Heavenly Emperor.


    However, with the God Creation Crystal, it was different. It was an existence that surpassed the Heavenly Dao.


    To condense the "Puppet Soul Seal" with the power of the Sword Heart, and then use the God Creation Divine Crystal to assist Tang Huan, he could absolutely fuse it with the half-step Sky Emperor''s soul.


    It was because of this that Tang Huan had sucked Mo Yunfeng into the cave.


    For this purpose, Tang Huan was extremely cautious, she deliberately allowed him to escape for such a long distance before suddenly making a move, and captured his in one go. The reason was very simple, it was to give the spectating cultivators of the Saint Dao City the impression that Mo Yunfeng had successfully escaped. If they had captured him then, they would have been suspicious.


    Now, even if Tang Huan controlled Mo Yunfeng, no one would notice it in the next thirty-six days.


    "Nice experience?"


    After a while, Mo Yunfeng recovered from the extreme shock and could not help but bitterly smile. "I would rather not have such insight."


    It was because he understood the divine crystals that he felt such despair.


    Being controlled by someone who possessed a Divine Crystal, he would never have any hope of getting out of this predicament. Unless, he was able to prove his position as a Divine Body, and this was even more impossible. Once controlled, the soul would have a flaw. A cultivator with a flaw in their soul would not be able to prove their dao, no matter how strong they were.


    His voice paused slightly, and Mo Yunfeng could not help but speak up: "Tang Huan, although I am an elder of the ''Phantom Pill Sect'', within the sect, there are as many as a thousand elders of my status. Even if you control me, it would be very difficult for me to help you obtain much benefits in the ''Phoenixcloud Pill Sect''."


    "You''re wrong."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "The reason why I''m controlling you is not to steal benefits from your ''Phecda Core Sect'', but to protect my thirty-six day family and friends.


    "Originally, I did not plan to do that. However, you delivered yourself to me. Since that''s the case, I can only accept it."


    "..."


    Mo Yunfeng was immediately speechless.


    Initially, he still had a trace of hope, hoping to persuade Tang Huan to stop. However, after hearing Tang Huan''s words, the last bit of hope in his heart was completely shattered, and an even more bitter feeling rose from the depths of his soul.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have come to find trouble with Tang Huan because of the grievances his niece suffered. But unfortunately, things had already come to this point, so there was no point no matter how much he regretted.


    "What are you going to do with Wen Yun?"


    After a long while, Mo Yunfeng finally spoke again.


    He did not ask, whether Tang Huan would also control Mo Wuyun, because there was no need to ask, even though he was a half-step Sky Emperor, Mo Wuyun, whose cultivation was lower, would not be able to escape.


    After controlling him, Tang Huan would definitely make a move on Mo Wuyun.


    "She will follow me for eighteen days."


    Tang Huan laughed, "I have to say, the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' of your Celestial Sect is indeed powerful. Although I cannot take your ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' as my own, but as long as I bring her along, it will still have the same effect. As for you, you will be heading towards the Crimson Light Heavens to stand guard over the Jade Imperial City. "


    After he finished speaking, Tang Huan''s smile grew even wider.


    With a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse, numerous Peak Heavenly Kings, his family and friends, as well as the Heavenly Dao Academy, what was there to worry about? Thinking of this, Tang Huan felt extremely comfortable in his heart.


    "I''ve already thought about it."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Mo Yunfeng laughed, but her smile was uglier than a cry. "Looks like you had such a thought a long time ago, it''s just that you couldn''t find an opportunity to attack my niece, you hate me and my niece for foolishly jumping into the trap that you dug yourself."


    After Tang Huan heard this, she smiled but did not speak.


    It was just as Mo Yunfeng had said. After she heard from Hua Tianchi that the "Emptiness Divine Ark" of the Celestial Dan Sect was different from ordinary people, he had the thought of controlling Mo Yanyun.


    However, if he were to say it out loud, the spilled water, as well as the friendship between Mo Hanyun, he could only give up and would not do anything else if Mo Hanyun was truly obedient.


    However, he didn''t expect Mo Hanyun to make a move again, and with such a powerful helper.


    Since that was the case, what was there for Tang Huan to be polite with him?


    "Make your move!" Mo Yunfeng gave a long sigh and closed his eyes with a bitter smile. His handsome face was filled with helplessness, grievance and despair.


    "..."


    It was quiet outside the sage realm.


    At the edge of the city, the countless spectating cultivators gradually dispersed as well. However, the scene just now caused everyone to feel quite puzzled.


    From the commotion, it was obvious that one of the two people fighting was the Principal of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard, Tang Huan.


    As for the other.


    The person who was called "Uncle Fifteen", and the one who had called out these few notes, seemed to be that Xuanji Pill Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Mo Hanyun. From this, it was clear that Uncle Fifteen was also from the xuanji Pill Sect''s Mo Clan''s Disciples.


    It was said that Mo Hanyun was about to leave XuanDu and return to the nine heavens. That ''Uncle Fifteen'' might have come to replace her and stay for thirty-six days.


    But what confused everyone was that the relationship between Tang Huan and the "Phoenixcloud Pill Pavilion" should be very good. Those perfect tools auctioned by the "Phoenixcloud Pill Pavilion" a hundred years ago seemed to be Tang Huan''s handiwork.


    Right now, the cultivator called ''15th Uncle'' by Mo Hanyun had already escaped, but this matter would not be so easily resolved.


    The xuanji Pill Pavilion was a super great sect that hooked up with the heavens and left the world. After suffering such a great loss, how could they just leave it at that?


    However, revenge was definitely not the way it was now. That "Uncle Fifteen" was already a half-step Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse, and even he was not Tang Huan''s opponent. Who else could contend against Tang Huan in the thirty-six days of the Celestial Dan Pavilion? Of course, for cultivators, it wasn''t too late to take revenge after a hundred years.


    Tang Huan should also be able to think of this point, I wonder if she will continue fighting with Mo Hanyun and Senior xuanji Pill?


    The wisest choice would naturally be to find a way to resolve this conflict with the xuanji Pill Pavilion, and not to continue fighting. After all, no matter how strong Tang Huan and the Heavenly Dao Saint Academy were, they could only dominate in the next thirty-six days. They simply could not be compared on par with the super sects that only existed in the nine heavens.


    However, Tang Huan had just won a great victory over a dozen Heavenly Kings, and the Heavenly Dao Academy he had created had obtained a brilliant combat achievement from the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts". If he were to explode with confidence because of this and do some irrational actions, no one would be surprised.


    Because of this, everyone in the city was secretly paying close attention to the movements of the Xuanji Pill Pavilion.

 C2032

    Chapter 2032


    If Tang Huan really did do anything to Mo Hanyun and Senior Xun Ji Dan, in the next thirty-six days, it was unknown just how many people would be wild with joy.


    If he were to do so, he would indeed be able to act in an unrestrained manner. However, it would also be equivalent to ringing the death knell of the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    If the Heavenly Dao Academy were to continue existing, they would probably be able to obtain the most "Absolute Beginning Immortal Pearl" with absolute superiority every time they used the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" in the future. As for the other 35 Heavenly Realms, they would be under tremendous pressure. The many Heaven Realms where different sects governed on their own could not be compared to the unified Crimson Radiance Sect.


    However, what happened next disappointed countless people.


    After around half a day, many people saw Tang Huan enter the Sacred Road City from the east side alone, and then directly return to the Myriad Domain Immortal City. She did not have the slightest intention to cause trouble for the xuanji Pill Pavilion.


    After half a month, the new Pavilion Master of the xuanji Pill Pavilion was invited to attend the ceremony. The new Pavilion Master was impressively the "Uncle Fifteen" who had fought a great battle with Tang Huan outside of the Sacred Road City but had fled in defeat. Her surname was Mo Feng, and she was a xuanji sect elder.


    During the ceremony, many cultivators saw Tang Huan and his family.


    Many cultivators saw that Tang Huan, Mo Yunfeng and Mo Hanyun, the two new and old Pavilion Master of the xuanji pill house, were talking and laughing. The conflict half a month ago seemed to have turned into smoke in the blink of an eye.


    From this point of view, the feud between the two sides had indeed been resolved.


    This scene left everyone disappointed. After the news spread, even more cultivators in the Sacred Dao City felt regret. An opportunity to make the Heavenly Dao Academy disappear had just disappeared.


    However, although they were extremely disappointed, the crowd could do nothing about it. It was not an easy thing to provoke the two sides to continue fighting, and it might even lead to disaster.


    Time flew, and the bustling atmosphere within the Sacred Road City waned slightly as the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" came to an end.


    As more and more cultivators returned to the various Heaven Realms, the figures of Tang Huan, Shan Shan and the rest would appear in different parts of the Myriad Domain Immortal City and Saint Dao City from time to time. After all, who knew how many years they would have to spend together the next time they met?


    Unknowingly, the "Heaven Splitting Platform" that led to the Heaven Splitting Red Radiance Sect finally opened.


    "Whooosh."


    The dazzling light gradually disappeared and the Heaven Splitting Platform became silent. Along with the light, the numerous cultivators that were originally on the platform also disappeared.


    Beneath the Heaven Cracking Platform, Tang Huan stood still for a long time before sighing dejectedly.


    After separating for fifty years, they finally reunited in the Heaven Realm. After a few short decades, they had to separate again. Although Shan Shan and the rest did not say anything, their reluctant gazes caused Tang Huan to feel pain in her heart.


    "Big brother."


    A clear and delicate voice came out, it was the voice of the nine spirits and Xiao Budian.


    Two little girls stood beside Tang Huan, one on the left and one on the right, their beautiful eyes full of concern. As for Ling Tian, he also laid on Xiao Budian''s shoulder, and looked at Tang Huan.


    "We should leave as well."


    Tang Huan calmed her emotions and laughed, then looked behind him.


    At this moment, Hua Tian Chi was standing about two to three meters away from him with a respectful expression. Ever since he had decided to follow Tang Huan, Hua Tian Chi had always been strict with him, not slacking in the slightest. Beside Hua Tianchi, there was a slim and graceful woman dressed in a red dress. She was Mo Yanyun.


    Just a moment ago, Mo Yunfeng, Shan Shan and the others had been sent to the Crimson Radiance Sect by the "Sky Cracking Platform." Naturally, Mo Hanyun had stayed behind.


    Other than Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling, who were Tang Huan''s closest friends, no one else knew that not long after Tang Huan had returned to the Sacred Dao City, Mo Wuyun, like her "Uncle Fifteen" Mo Yunfeng, had been forced to merge with the "Puppet Soul Seal" at the heart of the sword, and had become a puppet under Tang Huan''s indirect control.


    After controlling Mo Hanyun, Tang Huan finally understood why this woman had acted in such a way in the xuanji Pill Pavilion.


    She was indeed like what Mo Yunfeng said. She wanted him to join the "Phecda Core Sect". However, the way she joined was naturally not a normal method.


    There was a powerful pill called the "Maze Immortal Illusionary Infant Pill" in the Xuanji Pill Sect.


    After fusing the Mind Stigma into it and giving it to others, the pill would immediately seep into the Dao Infant, blending perfectly with it. From then on, the person who took the medicine would be controlled by the owner of the Mind Stigma, and even if it was a Heavenly Emperor Stage expert, they would be at the mercy of the pill''s owner.


    However, this kind of pill was extremely rare, so Mo Wuyun didn''t bring it with her.


    She wanted to first trick Tang Huan into going up to the nine heavens'' worth of the Celestial Phantom Pill Sect, and then ask for a "Fantasy Fantasy Infant Pill" to control Tang Huan. There was a super powerhouse of the Empyrean level within the Phecda Core Sect. If Tang Huan had really been lured into the encampment of the sect by Mo Wuyun, she would not have been able to escape.


    The reason why Mo Hanyun chose Tang Huan was because of the importance that Mo Hengqing placed on Tang Huan. As for Tang Huan, she stepped into the realm of the peak of the Sky King a hundred years later. Furthermore, she had shown Mo Hanyun Tang Huan''s astonishing potential, thereby making a firm resolution.


    Because it was controlled by the "Bewitching Infant Pill", it wouldn''t affect his training in the slightest.


    If they could really control Tang Huan, it would be equivalent to possessing a Heavenly Emperor or even an Empyrean level super puppet in the future. In order to achieve this goal, Mo Wuyun was willing to give up her own capital, and was even willing to use her own body as bait.


    It was only a pity that Tang Huan did not take the bait.


    Now, not only her, even the Mo Yunfeng who had just arrived from the last nine days was already controlled by Tang Huan. When she thought of this, Mo Wuyun became incomparably furious.


    Tang Huan didn''t mind Mo Wuyun''s gaze in the slightest.


    Knowing her sinister intentions, Tang Huan did not feel the slightest bit of guilt in his heart for controlling such a beautiful woman.


    As his gaze swept past the two people, Tang Huan said with a smile, "Elder Hua, you can enter the Space Aircraft of the nine spirits first. Then, we can board Pavilion Master Mo''s'' Void Divine Ark ''and head towards the eighteenth day." As the sound of his voice faded, the Nine Spirits'' Life and Death Dao Lotus appeared in a flash.


    "Yes, dean."


    He looked at Mo Hanyun, who looked like he wanted to speak but was hesitating in the end. In the end, he did not speak and simply nodded his head, before turning into a streak of light and being sucked into the Nine Spirits'' '''' Life and Death Dao Lotus''. In an instant, he disappeared.


    Tang Huan summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", nodding to the nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, and then sending them along with the nine spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus".

 C2033

    Chapter 2033 - Entering the Void


    "Tang Huan, my ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' can only carry one more person at most. I can''t carry so many people like you."


    Mo Wuyun frowned and said, "Although they have entered your spatial artifact and do not occupy the space of the ''Great Void Divine Ark'', as long as you enter the ''Great Void Divine Ark'', the heavens will acknowledge their existence. I will have to expend more of my bloodline energy to activate the ''Great Void Divine Ark''."


    With a cold snort, Mo Hanyun said bitterly, "When I carry you more, I will need to consume one more fold of my bloodline power. Adding on the four of them, my bloodline power will be depleted in no time. At that time, the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' will definitely be lost in the void."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Of course it''s to let them stay for thirty-six days." Mo Wuyun angrily rolled her eyes.


    "This is impossible."


    Tang Huan smiled charmingly at Mo Hanyun, and only when she was scared witless did he slowly say, "Hanyun, you are the Mo Family Disciples from the ''Phantom Pill Sect'' from the Ninth Heaven, how could you not be able to do such a small thing? I trust in your abilities, it''s up to you now. "


    "You, you ¡­" Mo Han gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Alright, now you can take out your ''Voidwave Divine Ark''."


    Tang Huan said while beaming.


    Mo Hanyun tensed up her seductive face and angrily glared at Tang Huan, but she could only helplessly summon the "Void Divine Ark" out of the Dantian. Her "Voidwave Divine Ark" was the same as Mo Yunfeng''s. It was less than two meters long, red like fire, sparkling like jade, shiny and shiny.


    Tang Huan sized up the area for a moment, then looked towards the direction of the Sky Cracking Platform, instantly calming herself down, she took a deep breath and waved at Mo Wen Yun: "We can set off now."


    "Humph!"


    Mo Hanyun depressingly released such a note, which was considered a response to Tang Huan''s orders. The next moment, her thoughts moved slightly, and a strange ripple-like fluctuation immediately rose from the surface of the divine ark. A powerful and gentle suction force immediately surged out, enveloping both Tang Huan and herself within.


    In a split-second, the two figures followed the suction from the divine boat and entered its body like flowing lights.


    Narrow and small! It was extremely small!


    This was the first feeling Tang Huan had after entering the "Void Divine Ark".


    The interior of the divine vessel was a circular space, and was indeed extremely narrow, with a diameter of only a little more than a meter. The interior of the divine vessel was a circular space, and indeed was extremely narrow, and a diameter of only a meter.


    However, there was no need for Tang Huan to squeeze into this place with Mo Wuyun, it would be fine as long as she entered the cave later. Since Mo Wuyun had already been controlled, it would be impossible for her secrets to be leaked out. The reason why he came with Mo Hanyun was because he wanted to take a closer look at the condition of this "Voidwave Divine Ark".


    Hence, after a while, Tang Huan had already adjusted her mental state and carefully investigated.


    This "Voidwave Divine Ark" was indeed incomparably mysterious. When Tang Huan calmed down, she realized that the boat body contained countless lines that were constantly intertwined with the power of the heavens. Once the "Voidwave Divine Ark" was activated, Heavenly Energy would certainly be channeled into it, continuously adding fuel to the fire.


    At this moment, Tang Huan completely understood why the xuanji Pill Sect''s "Void Divine Ark" was faster than ordinary "Void Divine Ark".


    The root of it all lay in the Heavenly Energy.


    With the help of the Heavenly Energy, the speed of the "Voidwave Divine Ark" had reached an extremely terrifying level. The price it had to pay was the sacrifice of the space within it as well as the number of people it carried.


    In this way, the nine spirits, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian, Hua Tian Chi and the Heavenly King Puppets that were inside the cave space would indeed be considered passengers on the divine ark, just like Tang Huan.


    In addition, this kind of "Voidwave Divine Ark" could only be activated by at least the Heavenly King.


    "Begin!"


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, unrestrainedly giving out orders.


    Mo Hanyun glared angrily at Tang Huan before he sat down cross-legged in the small space. After an instant, a rich blood colored aura rolled out from her body, as though it had turned into blood colored spiritual snakes, fusing into the surrounding walls of the space.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the next moment, trembling sounds echoed out in all directions.


    After absorbing the power of the Ink Aura''s bloodline, the countless patterns on the boat seemed to have turned into living beings. They were circling rapidly but gradually fading away. In just a short span of two to three breaths, all the patterns had disappeared and the entire boat became transparent.


    Tang Huan looked around and saw the scenery in the outside world clearly.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Under the urging of the Ink Aura, the "Void Divine Ark" seemed to have condensed an invincible force. After an instant, Tang Huan heard a sharp noise that sounded like the tearing of silk, and in front of the Divine Ark, a long and narrow crack in space had actually been torn open, turning the place completely pitch black.


    "Hu!"


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the divine vessel passed through the spatial crack like lightning. It had already left the Profound Sky Sect and entered the void. As the spacial rifts rapidly closed behind them, the surroundings of the fiery red divine ark became endless darkness and silence.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan was rather satisfied, and nodded her head with a smile on her face.


    But just at this moment, Mo Hanyun''s beautiful face changed, she gasped for breath, and even her voice became somewhat shrill, "Tang Huan, just how many people did you bring in?"


    "Thirty." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "Three... Thirty? " Hearing this number, Mo Wuyun''s entire face turned green, and she couldn''t help but scream.


    "I''m talking about the other thirty other nine spirits, Xiao Budian and the other four."


    Tang Huan chuckled as she added.


    Originally, Tang Huan had planned to leave more puppets for Shan Shan and the rest, but her plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. With the addition of Mo Yunfeng, that half step Celestial Emperor from the Celestial Emperor from the Celestial Sect of Xudan, he had reduced the number of puppets she could use to protect her wife and children to nineteen.


    "You ¡­ You. Tang Huan, are you trying to tire me to death? "


    There were thirty-four of them inside the spatial artifact. Adding Tang Huan and herself, it meant that there were thirty-six people inside the "Void Divine Ark". Bringing so many passengers along in the dark void for so many years, just how much bloodline energy would be expended?


    "Just another thirty people."


    Tang Huan laughed and said: "Hanyun, you are the Mo Family Disciples from the Upper Nine Heavens'' Phecda Core Sect. How could you not be able to do such a small thing?"

 C2034

    Chapter 2034 - Blood God Pill


    "But? Is that all? "


    Mo Wen Yun laughed, her beautiful face was swollen red, and words almost came out from her teeth, "Tang Huan, you are making it sound so easy, aren''t you? Originally, this was only for a single person to use to refine the ''Divine Void Ark''. Bring thirty-six people along with it, you ¡­ You''re telling me this is just a small matter? "


    "Enough, enough."


    Tang Huan waved her hand and smiled, "Great Pavilion Master Mo, don''t keep pretending with me. You have so many ''Blood God Pills'' in your spatial ring, why haven''t you used them?


    "You ¡­ How do you know? " When Mo Wuyun heard this, she could not help but be stunned.


    "Don''t forget, I am your master."


    Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles.


    Long before he had taken control of Mo Yunfeng, Tang Huan already knew that these Mo Family Disciples s would accumulate a lot of "Blood God Pellets", in case he needed them. The so-called "Blood God Pill" was a pill specially concocted by the "Phoenixcloud Pill Sect" to aid the sect''s Disciples s in recovering their bloodline power.


    When Mo Yunfeng traveled through the void of darkness for a long time and arrived at XuanDu Sky, she had a total of a thousand Blood God''s Pills. After meeting Mo Wuyun, she gave her another five hundred.


    Thus, after controlling Mo Wuyun, Tang Huan searched through the memories in her soul once more and discovered that she actually had as many as two thousand "Blood God Pellets". It was because of this that Tang Huan dared to take the thirty Upper Peak Heavenly King Puppets and go for eighteen days of journey together.


    With so many Blood God''s Pills, even if he consumed them faster, it would still be more than enough to last him eighteen days.


    In the future, if she wanted to go up to the nine heavens, she could easily obtain enough Blood God Pills from the 18 days of the "xuanji Pill Pavilion" before setting off.


    Of course, Tang Huan''s search of Mo Wuyun''s memories was carried out without her realizing it. She didn''t know that Tang Huan was already aware of her current situation.


    "Alright, you win."


    Mo Youyun said dejectedly.


    Tang Huan laughed: "I am also going to enter the spatial artifact. In the next moment, you just need to focus on activating this'' Voidwave Divine Ark '', if there is a situation, you can contact Sword Heart at any time, she will tell me."


    "Yes sir!"


    Mo Wen Yun stood up and nodded in agreement. However, Tang Huan''s domineering look made her angry and angry.


    Seeing that the scroll in Tang Huan''s hand had begun to unfold, Mo Hanyun''s beautiful eyes turned and a flirtatious look appeared on her charming face, "Tang Huan, even if you have my" Void Divine Ark ", it would still take at least three or four years to travel from the Profound Sky Continent to the eighteenth day. After such a long time, you are willing to leave me here all alone. " As she finished speaking, Mo Hanyun''s eyes were like the limpid autumn waters, full of allure, extremely alluring.


    "I can bear it!"


    Tang Huan cast a sidelong glance at Mo Wuyun, and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mo Wuyun gritted her teeth in hatred, but her charming face became even more seductive: "When you enter that space, aside from training, there''s nothing else you can do. However, this place is different, there''s only the two of us. For such a long time, a lone man and a single woman, don''t you think that staying here would have more fun? "


    As she spoke, the power of her bloodline continued to flow out from Mo Wuyun''s body. However, her slim and graceful body had already fallen forward.


    This place was narrow to begin with, so the moment she got here, she immediately leaned on Tang Huan.


    In such close contact, she could clearly feel the curvature of her body, and her cheeks were flushed red, she bit her lips lightly, her eyes were misty, as though she was a free picker. It captivated one''s heart, and a ripple uncontrollably surfaced in Tang Huan''s heart.


    However, it was only for a moment, and Tang Huan had already recomposed her mind.


    "Are you trying to seduce your master?"


    "It''s such a pity, your acting skills are a bit clumsy, it''s not natural at all. I can only give you a bad evaluation, next time you want to seduce master, I''ll have to trouble you to find a mirror to practice your skills, don''t be so fake."


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Wen Yun was so angry that she almost bit her lips.


    However, Tang Huan did not plan to continue wasting time with hshe. She pinched his tender and smooth face fiercely, and with a thought, he entered her cave. The painting that had just been unfurled slowly turned into a scroll, and floated to the ground.


    "Damn it! "Bastard!"


    Mo Hanyun gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Of course, she wasn''t so naive as to think that she could confuse Tang Huan and remove the "Puppet Soul Seal" in her soul after getting hold of him. However, according to her understanding of Tang Huan, if they really had a relationship, her life would definitely be much better, at least she wouldn''t be treated as a laborer.


    It was a pity that Tang Huan didn''t take the bait.


    In this regard, she felt extremely helpless. She could only angrily sit down and focus on moving the "Godly Nether Boat".


    Whoosh.


    The sound of breaking through the air was unceasing, echoing through the air.


    The Voidwave Divine Ark was like a streak of fiery red light as it shuttled back and forth through the endless void. Wherever it went, darkness seemed to exist forever.


    Inside the divine boat, the anger and embarrassment in Mo Youyun''s heart had long since disappeared.


    Due to the fact that she had to carry thirty-six people, the rate at which her bloodline power was being consumed was unbelievably fast. Every day or so, she would summon a "Blood God Pill" from her spatial ring and refine it, quickly replenishing the bloodline power she had consumed.


    Seeing the "Blood God''s Pill" rapidly shrinking, Mo Hanyun felt as if his heart was bleeding.


    Even though this pellet was specially made to recover the power of the Bloodline, its use was not only to recover the power of the Bloodline, but also to refine the power of the pellet. She had accumulated so many "Blood God Pills" just so that she could use them to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Stage in the future.


    But this trip would take around half of the eighteen days.


    Although it was painful, Mo Wuyun could do nothing about it. After all, he could not let the "Voidwave Divine Ark" wander in the darkness. Once it was lost, who knew how much effort it would take to find the right direction.


    Time passed like water.


    In this void of darkness, it was impossible to deduce how much time had passed by just by looking at the changing sun and moon. However, the amount of Blood God Pill consumed told her that she had been using this "Voidwave Divine Ark" for two years.


    For the past two years, the divine vessel had been quiet without a single sound or movement.


    She was the only person in this narrow space. Tang Huan had only come out to take a look around a year ago.


    In the past, when using the divine vessel to travel through the void of darkness, Mo Hanyun had felt extremely relaxed. However, this time, there were too many people on board. Even with the Blood God Pill replenishing him, he still felt exhausted. Refining medicinal pills day after day, consuming the power of his bloodline was already maddening for Mo Hanyi.

 C2035

    Chapter 2035 - Dao Flower Appearance


    "It''s only been two years, and I''m already at my limit?"


    A light laugh suddenly sounded out, the scroll had already been opened, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, laughing while sizing up Mo Wuyun who was sitting cross-legged.


    "Why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Mo Wuyun glared at Tang Huan and felt like his lungs were about to burst.


    In the past, when she activated the "Void Divine Ark", she could still give some consideration to cultivation. Once she started cultivating, ten years of time could be said to have passed in a blink of an eye. Thus, at that time, even though the distance between the first nine days and the second thirty-six days were infinitely far, it felt like it would happen very soon.


    But now, she couldn''t do so. She had to focus her attention on the divine boat every day.


    "I would like to test how it feels to use this'' Voidwave Divine Ark '', but unfortunately, it doesn''t have the power of your Mo bloodline." Tang Huan smiled as he sat cross-legged across Mo Hanyun.


    Mo Hanyun snorted with a cold face as a response.


    "..."


    Tang Huan didn''t mind as she started to ramble nonstop.


    He had also found out from Jianxin that Mo Wuyun''s emotions were fluctuating intensely. That was why he came over to help her relieve her anxiety and boredom. Although he could send a compulsory order to Mo Wuyun through his Sword Heart, he could not use it to ease her frantic state of mind, so he had no choice but to take matters into his own hands.


    Right now they were on the way to the 18th day, so nothing bad could happen to Mo Wuyun.


    Unknowingly, Mo Hanyun''s emotions had finally calmed down a lot. A hint of a smile even emerged on her charming face. In this kind of extremely lonely environment, as long as there was someone who could talk, no matter what, it would be a pleasant thing.


    Time slowly passed. Outside of the divine boat, it was still an endless darkness.


    If it weren''t for the "Blood God''s Pill" that Mo Wuyun had accumulated and consumed every day, this scene would have easily given birth to the illusion that the divine vessel had never been moved.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Mo Hanyun raised his head and looked to the left in surprise.


    When Tang Huan heard this, he couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the direction of the voice. She saw that in the darkness beyond the divine ark, a small ball of white light actually appeared, like a star hanging in the night sky. It flickered, then brightened and dimmed.


    "What''s that?" Tang Huan could not help but mutter.


    "Could it be the Void Stage Dao Flower?" Mo Youyun whispered.


    "He can encounter a Void Stage Dao flower like this?" Tang Huan was unknowingly.


    "Is that strange?"


    "In the depths of this void of darkness, the ''Void Essence Dao Flower'' could appear at any time."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s hurry over and take a look."


    Tang Huan laughed, and then laughed, "It''s fine that I didn''t see it, but since I did, how could I not see it? I would like to see what the Void Essence Dao Flower looks like. "


    Long before in the Crimson Light Sky, he had obtained the memories of several peak Heavenly Kings, such as Sandalwood Bell and Tao You, and his understanding of the "Void Essence Dao Flower" was definitely not any less than Mo Yin''s. It was just that the information he had obtained from the memories of others was not as good as what he had felt with his own eyes and body.


    "The Void Stage martial art will always be around, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Mo Hanyun rolled his eyes at Tang Huan, and snorted lightly.


    "No worries, as long as it doesn''t encounter a respected level dark void beast."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but wave her hand, her face revealing a relaxed smile. "As for the Emperor Stage Void Beast, with its speed, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to escape. If it''s only a King Stage Dark Void Beast, I can use it to train. "


    Only when one''s strength reached a level comparable to a Heavenly King could a Xumi Beast be called a Dark Void Beast.


    The Dark Void Beast was divided into king, emperor and honored rank, and its strength corresponded to the Sky King, Sky Emperor and Sky Sovereign respectively.


    In this endless void, there were many king level great beasts. The Emperor level realm followed second, the Supreme level followed second, and the number of supreme level great beasts were even fewer than Empyreans.


    Aside from the search for the "Void Primeval Dao Flower", the other experts of the 18 days were mainly searching for king level beasts. However, if one was unlucky and was discovered by, or even entangled by, an Emperor Class giant beast, it was possible that all the cultivators on this "Voidwave Divine Ark" would have to pay with their lives.


    "Alright, you''re the one who said that."


    Mo Wuyun couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. Then, she urged the "Void Divine Ark" to change its direction and shot it towards the endlessly flickering white lightning.


    In this kind of place, it was hard to tell how fast Mo Wuyun was moving with the naked eye, but in Tang Huan''s eyes, the ball of white light was gradually expanding. After around half an hour, its shape was clearly displayed in front of Tang Huan.


    It was indeed a flower, proudly blooming with layers upon layers of petals, similar to the peony in Tang Huan''s previous life.


    "It really is the Void Initiation Dao Flower!"


    Tang Huan sized him up and couldn''t help but laugh.


    The smile on her face was like a flower. Although she came from the Celestial Sect of xuanji, she did not need to risk her life to find the "Void Yuan Dao Flower" like the Heavenly King of the 18 days ago. However, this kind of rare treasure could still be of great use to her cultivation, so it was naturally not a small temptation.


    But when he thought about his current situation, the smile on Mo Wuyun''s face disappeared. She was only Tang Huan''s puppet now, she wouldn''t be able to get her hands on the "Void Essence Dao Flower". She sighed to herself and, like a deflated balloon, dispiritedly activated the "Voidwave Divine Ark" and continued onward.


    Another quarter of an hour passed and the distance between the "Void Divine Ark" and the "Void Primeval Dao Flower" was less than a hundred meters.


    That "Void Primeval Dao Flower" wasn''t small at all. It was around a hundred meters in radius, flickering and sparkling like glazed glass. This sort of rare treasure was completely condensed from power. It was incomparably majestic and pure. It was no wonder that so many experts rushed to it like a flock of birds.


    "Wait here, I''ll go take a look." Tang Huan rose up.


    "Be careful of the dark void beast."


    Mo Wuyun snorted, "The Void Beast is hidden in the void of darkness, you can''t find it with your eyes. Although my mind can spread outwards using the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'', I can''t sense their existence. If you are not careful, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to pull you back in time. "


    Tang Huan looked at Mo Hanyun with some surprise, "I really didn''t expect that you would still care about my safety."


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. I''m worried about my own safety."


    Mo Hanyun let out a cry and sneered, "If you die, to Jianxin, I will be of no use anymore. She will absolutely not let me live. That''s why, if you live, then I can continue to live. If you die, then I must die as well. I''m still young, so I don''t want to die with you. "

 C2036

    Chapter 2036 - Emperor Stage Giant Beasts


    "You do understand!"


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh hoarsely, but, Mo Wuyun was indeed not wrong, according to his understanding of the spirit in Jianxin''s cave, if he died, other than the Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, all the other Sky King puppets, including Mo Wuyun, Tao You and the rest, would all die.


    Thus, Mo Wuyun''s worry was somewhat justified.


    "Rest assured, you will always live well."


    Tang Huan laughed, "If I were to die so easily, how could I have become a peak-level Heavenly King in just a hundred years?


    Mo Hanyun curled his lips and did not say another word. The space of the divine vessel rippled slightly, and after a moment, Tang Huan was wrapped by a gentle force and moved into the darkness of the void. When he left, Tang Huan had already grasped the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" in his hands.


    Boundless darkness shrouded his body, and the surroundings were deathly silent.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as tranquil as water, her enormous mind spread out, in an instant, it enveloped Pang Shuo''s "Void Yuan Dao Flower", and continued to spread outwards.


    In the next moment, a happy smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face.


    The "Void Yuan Dao Flower" was born from the void, and the source energy of the space had condensed into the shape of a flower, but the inside of the "Void Yuan Dao Flower" had merged with the incomparably majestic Heavenly Energy, and the moment it had entered his perception, Tang Huan felt an extremely rich Heavenly Dao Inheritance.


    In this regard, any treasure that Tang Huan had ever seen that possessed the power of the heavens could not compare to the "Void Yuan Dao Flower".


    If he used this "Void Primeval Dao Flower" to cultivate it, it would indeed have a miraculous effect.


    Just as Tang Huan was about to use the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram to absorb the Hollow Origin Dao Flower into the cave, a sense of danger suddenly came from the depths of her soul.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan turned to look at her left side. Suddenly, a gigantic figure pounced out from the darkness at the side.


    Its size was abnormally large, but its appearance was extremely strange. Its head was shockingly large, but behind the head, it suddenly shrank in size. From afar, it looked like a giant tadpole.


    The beasts that could appear here were naturally the "Void Beasts".


    This enormous dark void beast was pitch black in color. Its aura completely blended into the darkness of the void. Ordinary cultivators wouldn''t be able to sense its existence at all. Even someone as strong as Tang Huan did not realize that something was amiss. It was only when it moved that she noticed something was amiss.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    After a long howl, the enormous dark void beast opened its mouth.


    Its mouth was so big that it seemed to be able to swallow all of the space within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, including the "Great Void Divine Ark" and the "Void Primal Dao Flower". In practically the blink of an eye, whether it was Tang Huan, the Divine Ark, or the flower, they were all inside the mouth of the enormous beast.


    The beast''s mouth was like a black hole, and Tang Huan immediately felt an incomparable power of sucking.


    "Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast?"


    Tang Huan could not help but narrow her eyes.


    In the split second earlier, Tang Huan had actually received a message from Sword Heart, saying that this was an emperor level "Void Beast", and Sword Heart''s judgement was naturally from Mo Wuyun. She had already moved out of the "Void Divine Ark", and was floating at the side of the small boat, waving at with a face full of anxiety.


    Tang Huan''s understanding of the enormous Dark Void Beast all came from sandalwood and the others.


    The moment he saw the Dark Void Beast, Tang Huan had a rough estimate of its rank, but it was his first time seeing the Dark Void Beast, so it was hard to come to a conclusion. Now, hearing Jianxin''s description of Mo Wen Yun''s judgement, it coincided with Tang Huan''s own guess.


    With a slight movement of his body, Tang Huan subconsciously wanted to retreat in the direction of Mo Hanyun and the Great Void Divine Ark, but before he could even move, he suddenly thought of something. In the next moment, "Primal Chaos Crystal" appeared in a flash, and with a flick of his finger, it had transformed into a huge object that was over a hundred thousand meters tall.


    "Hu!"


    Under Tang Huan''s use of all her might, the enormous being brought about an incomparably ferocious storm, as it rumbled and crashed into the deepest part of the Dark Void Beast''s mouth. The terrifying power exploded out in a flash, and wherever it went, the space around it would fluctuate violently, as if it was going to tear the Dark Void Beast''s mouth into pieces.


    The Emperor Stage huge beast was a Dark Void beast that was comparable to a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse.


    Celestial Emperors were divided into the lower, middle, and upper echelons. There was also a difference in the strength of an Emperor level giant beast. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, the enormous Dark Void Beast in front of him should be at the level of the lower Sky Emperor. It was precisely because of this that Tang Huan did not immediately hide within the "Voidwave Divine Ark".


    He wanted to test whether his current strength was enough to contend against a lower Heavenly Emperor.


    This way, in the next eighteen days, even if he became enemies with Heavenly Emperor Stage Rankers, Tang Huan would still be able to accurately measure the difference in strength.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An instant later, an earth-shaking explosion reverberated through the endless void.


    The Dark Void Beast''s rapidly closing mouth had already bit onto the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that had just turned into a giant object. The extremely powerful Strength Qi immediately went berserk, the "Void Divine Ark" and the "Void Essence Flower" were immediately sent flying by the shockwave.


    Just like the "Voidwave Divine Ark", Mo Wuyun also instantly retreated nearly a hundred li away. On her pretty face, there was anxiety and anger.


    The reason she left the Divine Ark was to warn Tang Huan so she could hide inside it immediately. With the speed of the "Void Divine Ark", she could completely shake the Dark Void Beast. As long as he didn''t move that "Void Primeval Dao Flower" and was unable to catch up to it in a short period of time, the Dark Void Beast would immediately choose to give up.


    But what she didn''t expect was that not only did Tang Huan not retreat, he was actually still standing at her original position, fighting against the huge beast from the Dark Void.


    Although Tang Huan was strong, he was after all still a peak-level Heavenly King. And no matter how weak that enormous dark void beast was, it was still comparable to a Lesser Heaven Emperor. Although Tang Huan had defeated Mo Yunfeng, who was half a step away from Heavenly Emperor, it was hard to say if she would still be able to win if she met a true Heavenly Emperor.


    However, at this point, no matter how anxious he was, it was useless. Mo Wuyun could only restrain her emotions and watch the battle from afar, the "Void Divine Ark" beside her maintained its activation. That way, if Tang Huan was not a match for the huge beast from the Dark Void, he would be able to absorb him in as fast as possible.


    "Whooosh."


    An ear-piercing whistling sound filled the air. Within Mo Wuyun''s line of sight, that cobblestone-like giant object had already retreated several tens of kilometers, almost completely filling her vision.

 C2037

    Chapter 2037 - Emperor Stage Giant Beasts (2)


    However, that enormous dark void beast didn''t seem to have any advantages.


    After the violent collision, Pang Shuo had similarly collapsed and retreated several kilometers. However, the next moment, his body had already disappeared into the darkness without a trace. Even his aura had disappeared. If not for the Strength Qi still churning on the other side, people might really suspect that it had appeared before.


    Above the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, Tang Huan''s eyes slightly narrowed as the corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Before this, he had never used the God Creation Divine Crystal, so he was unable to detect the existence of the enormous dark void beast in time. But now, it was impossible for it to conceal itself like before.


    The dark void beast was one with the void space, but it wasn''t without any flaws.


    It was quite similar to the "Void Essence Dao Flower" in that not only did its body contain the source energy of this dark void, but it also contained the intent of the Heavenly Dao. The former allowed it to completely merge with the void of darkness. However, the latter became an opening for it.


    Of course, this weakness was only felt by Tang Huan.


    An ordinary Heavenly King would not be able to sense the Heavenly Dao Inheritance in the Dark Void Beast unlike Tang Huan, who possessed the God Creation Divine Crystal that surpassed the Heavenly Dao. And this, was also the most dangerous place for the Void Beast. Even if it was extremely close, it would still be difficult to detect their tracks.


    Although the Dark Void Beast was hidden in the darkness, Tang Huan could still clearly sense its position the moment the Qi disappeared.


    The will of the Heavenly Dao was like a bright lamp, displaying its own existence.


    "Hu!"


    In the midst of the mind instructs (in a second), the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already begun to whistle towards Tang Huan''s right, causing a sound that seemed like it could pierce through gold and shard stones to sound out from this dark void.


    In a split-second, that colossal creature disappeared into the darkness at an astonishing speed.


    At this moment, the direction in which the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had gone, was at least a few dozen kilometers away from the location where the enormous dark void beast had originally disappeared.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An instant later, an earth-shattering sound once again burst forth from the void. Soon after, a thunderous cry rang out, filled with shock and anger.


    Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had obviously hit the huge beast''s head, and that huge beast obviously did not expect Tang Huan to find its hiding place so quickly either.


    The terrifying Strength Qi once again swept in all directions, like raging waves.


    Under the flickering light of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", the enormous tadpole-like appearance of the Void Beast could be faintly seen. There was no time for it to dodge the abnormally violent and sudden collision. Pang Shuo''s head was caved in, and it looked as if there was a huge hole there.


    If a normal beast encountered such a situation, it would have been seriously injured.


    However, the huge dent on the head of the Dark Void Beast was restored to its original state at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. However, the huge dent on the head of the Dark Void Beast was restored to its original state at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    With another screech, the enormous dark void beast no longer hid its body and instead furiously pounced forward. In an instant, Pang Shuo''s body had already approached the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". Compared to the head, the slender body was like a long whip that was pulled out viciously.


    In a split-second, a series of loud crackling sounds exploded in the air, as if the space itself had been sucked into a series of explosions.


    Tang Huan''s eyes focused slightly. In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that had just stabilized earlier spiraled and once again shot out explosively. It didn''t even have the time to blink a second before it collided with the enormous whip-like body of the Void Beast, causing even more ear-piercing explosions in this area.


    At that very instant, Mo Wuyun had retreated several hundred miles away.


    After catching sight of this scene, a trace of unconcealable astonishment appeared in her limpid eyes.


    If it was only a king level gigantic beast, no matter how strong it was, with Tang Huan''s abilities, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with it. But the Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast was different. Its strength was countless times stronger than the King Stage beast, and Tang Huan was only a peak Sky King. How could she resist its power?


    She had originally thought that Tang Huan would probably lose soon, and had also prepared to support him and run away with her.


    But what Mo Wen Yun never expected was that the scene of Tang Huan fleeing in distress did not appear. Tang Huan''s performance had far exceeded her expectations. After fighting with the Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast for a few rounds, Tang Huan actually did not fall into a disadvantage at all.


    If this matter were to spread out, not to mention 18 days, even if it were up to the ninth day, countless cultivators would be dumbfounded and tongue-tied.


    According to her knowledge, even if they were catching or killing peak Superior Grade Heavenly Kings, they would still need several or even more than a dozen of them to succeed. If he wanted to fight against the Emperor Stage Giant Beast, even the weakest Emperor Stage Giant Beast would have to be a peak lower level Sky Emperor.


    However, even now, Tang Huan still did not retreat under the attack of the Emperor Stage Giant Beast.


    Even if Tang Huan was unable to resist it in the end and chose to escape, just her current performance was enough to make him proud.


    I wonder how long he can last?


    Mo Wuyun''s eyes were wide open as she stared ahead without blinking.


    Of course, in this kind of environment, even if she were to gather her eyesight, she would only be able to vaguely see the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal and the outline of the huge beast. It was extremely difficult for Tang Huan to see it, but she had already long activated her mind to the maximum, and it seemed as if she was covering the entire area in front of her.


    Tang Huan no longer tried to conceal her own aura, as Mo Wuyun could clearly feel his every move.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    A thunderous noise resounded in this dark void one after another.


    Under the close attention of Mo Hanyun, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the enormous beast continuously clashed against each other. The boundless and berserk Strength Qi was like a monstrous wave, roaring wave after wave in all directions. The area within a radius of hundreds of miles was constantly filled with violent ripples.


    Time passed bit by bit. Unknowingly, a quarter of an hour had already passed.


    Mo Hanyun had already relaxed quite a bit. However, the surprise within the depths of her beautiful eyes did not disappear. Instead, it became denser and denser. She did not miss a single bit of the battle in front of her. What Tang Huan and the giant beast Emperor Stage had displayed at this time was actually a situation where they were evenly matched.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The wailing sound started to become sharp and ear-piercing, and that enormous dark void beast was already mad with rage.

 C2038

    Chapter 2038: Filled to death?


    After struggling for such a long time, he still couldn''t do anything to his opponent. For this enormous dark void beast, perhaps this was the first time it encountered something like this. At the very least, this should be the case after he advanced from the king level to the emperor level.


    Sensing its manic mood, Mo Hanyun couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile between her brows.


    Since ancient times, for Tang Huan to be able to force the Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast to such an extent, even if she wasn''t the only one, it was definitely extremely rare for him to be able to do something like this.


    "This bastard really won''t die, and from the looks of it, he won''t be in any danger for now."


    Mo Hanyun curled her lips and turned her gaze to the distance. In the pitch-black void, a small speck of white light flickered like a star. It had already become extremely weak.


    That white light was naturally the Void Dao Flower.


    Currently, they were probably already more than a thousand kilometers away from each other. If not for the surrounding darkness, even if Mo Wuyun was a Heavenly King at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, just by looking at her naked eye, he would not have been able to see the existence of that flower.


    Fortunately, although the "Void Primeval Dao Flower" continued to move further away, it still had not left the range of Mo Wen Yun''s senses.


    However, if this were to continue, it would be hard to say.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a slight movement of her delicate body, Mo Hanyun entered the Voidboat.


    In the next moment, the divine boat turned into a streak of red light, chasing after the Void Daoflower. However, the moment the small fire boat moved, Mo Wuyun, who had just sat down in the inner space, could not help but be slightly startled.


    Up till now, no matter if it was Tang Huan or Jianxin, neither of them had given her an order to keep the "Void Yuan Dao Flower", yet she actually did such a thing herself?


    Being forced to fuse with "Puppet Soul Seal" and become a puppet under Tang Huan''s indirect control, made her extremely resistant to Tang Huan''s orders. Although it was useless, she still had to complete any of Tang Huan''s orders without any hesitation. But there was no order now, so she began to consciously protect Tang Huan''s interests?


    This change made Mo Wuyun feel a sense of fear, and she subconsciously wanted to stop.


    Although Tang Huan and Jianxin didn''t have any orders, if she continued to watch the "Void Stage Dao Flower" grow further and further away, once Tang Huan gets rid of the Dark Void Beast, she would definitely come to settle the score with her.


    "Bastard!" With a low and bitter curse, Mo Wuyun continued to operate the divine boat and rapidly approached the "Void Dao Flower".


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Behind the divine vessel, another deafening explosion occurred. It was the Dark Void Beast''s body that was like a whip, clashing against the "Primal Chaos Crystal" several times already.


    The giant beast''s body bounced off and the chaos crystals flew out ¡­


    This kind of scene happened who knows how many times.


    The Dark Void Beast''s attack method was rather simple, so Tang Huan did not use any other methods at the moment, only using the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" to deal with the enemy, and the two sides were fighting head on.


    One fierce collision after another, constantly exhausting both sides'' power.


    However, until now, no matter if it was the Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast or Tang Huan, their powers were almost endless, as if they would never run out.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    The dark void beast became even more enraged.


    In the darkness, his body twisted and his mouth once again opened. The terrifying power of sucking surged towards Tang Huan and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    Tang Huan frowned, with a thought, her figure disappeared.


    He did not conceal himself. Instead, he turned into a stream of light and entered the "Chaos Source Crystal", and the "Chaos Origin Crystal" began to rapidly shrink at almost the same time.


    Until now, Tang Huan had already understood the strength of both sides well.


    According to the information that Tang Huan had, it was extremely difficult to kill a giant beast in the void. Even if it was severely injured, it could absorb the energy in this space at any time and quickly recover from its injuries.


    Although Tang Huan was not at a disadvantage, she was still not confident.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan did not plan to get rid of this Emperor Stage beast. His original intention for leaving the Godly Void Boat was to obtain the "Void Essence Dao Flower", and after confirming the rank of the Void Stage Beast, she decided to stay behind and fight with this Emperor Stage Beast to verify her own strength.


    Now that Tang Huan had achieved her goal, there was naturally no need for him to continue pestering him like this.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan''s disappearance and the contraction of the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" seemed to have caused the enormous beast to be a little suspicious.


    In just a split-second, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had been completely devoured.


    "You really dare to eat it. Aren''t you afraid of being crushed to death?"


    Inside the Origin Crystal, Tang Huan was exceptionally sensitive to the changes in the outside world and couldn''t help but sneer.


    However, Tang Huan did not let this "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" return to its original state. Instead, she circulated the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to the extreme. After a split second, the intense firepower pierced through Tang Huan''s body and turned into a transparent flame. It followed the countless channels inside the Origin Crystal and whizzed out in all directions.


    At this moment, it was as if an unusually huge volcano had suddenly erupted.


    Flames gushed out and turned into a sea of fire around the "Chaos Source Crystal". It was as if a hurricane had swept up the flames, rolling and churning in all directions. Everywhere it passed, all obstacles melted. Even the darkness seemed to have been completely melted away by the primordial flames.


    For a time, it was as though a transparent region around the Origin Crystal was rapidly expanding.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, the enormous dark void beast seemed as if it was set ablaze as it abruptly emitted an extremely sharp roar, and its voice actually contained a trace of panic. In the next moment, the body of the Dark Void Beast Pang Shuo began to twist rapidly, and soon after, it dispersed.


    After the flick of a finger, the entire Dark Void Beast seemed to have disappeared without a trace. However, where it was originally at, the sphere of transparent space was still expanding.


    "They escaped so quickly?"


    Inside the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    He had originally thought that the Emperor level giant beast would be able to hold on for a bit longer even if it couldn''t withstand the erosion and melting of the primal chaos flames. He hadn''t thought that it would escape so quickly. That enormous dark void beast, on the other hand, saw the opportunity quickly enough. Under this flame, the more time it had to escape, the more energy it would consume.


    Slightly shaking his head and smiling, Tang Huan withdrew his flames and his figure appeared outside of the Origin Crystal.


    Looking around, he could no longer see any trace of the Dark Void Beast. However, within Tang Huan''s perception range, there was a minute strand of Heavenly Energy flying away at a fast speed. In not even half a breath of time, it had already completely broken away from his mind scan.


    "This fleeing speed is quite astonishing."


    Tang Huan muttered in surprise, but the smile on her face instantly disappeared as two pairs of eyes looked towards the other direction, the coldness in her eyes surfacing.

 C2039

    Chapter 2039 was already awkward!


    More than a thousand miles away, in the void of darkness, the "Void Essence Dao Flower" was still flickering with a white luster. Although the intense battle between Tang Huan and the Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast had given it an enormous impact and caused it to teleport so far away, it had not been harmed in the slightest.


    Mo Wuyun and her Voidwave Divine Boat were currently floating above the Daohua.


    However, not far from her stood dozens of figures, all of them emitting an extremely powerful aura. These people were clearly Heavenly King Stage powerhouses, and behind the dozens of Heavenly Kings, floated a huge white ship that was dozens of miles long.


    To be able to appear here in the shape of a ship, it was naturally the Voidboat. The lustre it emitted was extremely intense, illuminating the vast area around it until it was as bright as day.


    Compared to it, the inky Emptiness Divine Ark really did seem small.


    However, facing so many Heavenly Kings and that enormous Void Divine Boat, Mo Wuyun did not have the slightest trace of fear. Her pretty face sank slightly as she shouted in a loud voice, "Everyone, you all should know the principle of first come first served. I was the one who discovered this'' Hollow Origin Dao Flower ''first. Please leave quickly."


    Before he even got close, Mo Hanyun could see that the white ship was also approaching him. It was obvious that he had also discovered the existence of this "Hollow Essence Dao Flower".


    Fortunately, the Emptiness Realm Experts'' speed was much faster than the Emptiness Realm Experts'', so they arrived at the flower''s location first.


    However, it was clear that the Divine Vessel did not plan to give up or retreat, and after a while, fifty-six Heavenly Kings rushed out, amongst them with more than twenty Upper Sky Kings. As for this, it was clear that it was not all of the Heavenly Kings in the Divine Void Boat, but perhaps even more.


    Under normal circumstances, a divine vessel that could search for the Void Dao Flower and hunt down the Dark Void Beast would have at least a hundred heavenly kings, with the possibility of at least two to three hundred people, or even five hundred people. With such a line-up, even if they accidentally encountered a lower level Emperor level Dark Void Beast, they could still fight.


    Moreover, there might be even one or two Heavenly Emperors overseeing some of the divine boats.


    But even so, it was impossible for Mo Wuyun to back down. This was not only because she was a proud descendant of the xuanji Pill Sect''s Mo Clan Disciples, but also because of Tang Huan''s trump card. Tang Huan, who was even able to contend against a low level Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast, would definitely not allow a Void Essence Dao flower to be snatched away from him.


    "Look at this Godly Void Boat. Does this young lady think that she is a disciple of the Xuan Ji Sect?"


    The one who spoke was an old man in a green robe in the front of the group. He had a huge build, a full beard, white hair, sharp facial features, and an extremely intimidating appearance. His voice was like a great bell, causing one''s eardrums to buzz.


    "That''s right."


    Mo Wuyun said with a smile.


    The old man in the blue robe laughed, "I am the Elder of the Divine Nether Sky Sect, Non-Phase Heaven. I have a good relationship with the Pill Pavilion Pavilion Master stationed there by the Xuanji Pill Sect ¡­"


    "There''s no need to befriend me. Who you are has nothing to do with me." Mo Wuyun interrupted the old man''s words and said with a cold snort, "Even if you wear the same pants as the Pavilion Master of the Phaseless Sky Pill House, this Void Essence Dao flower still won''t be given to you."


    "You ¡­"


    Chu Ting''s face darkened, anger could be seen from between her brows, but she forced herself to calm down. "Miss, you saw this Void Essence Dao Flower, we saw it as well. Anyone who saw this would have a share. No matter where it was, eating alone was not a good thing, much less in this void. From my point of view, splitting this Void Essence Dao Flower into two is the most suitable for both parties. Young lady, why don''t you consider it carefully first. "


    "There''s no need to think about it."


    Mo Wuyun did not hesitate to sneer, "You actually want half of my things to be given to you? Old fellow, are you joking with me? Let alone half of it, even if it''s just half of it, you guys don''t have a share in it. I advise you all to leave quickly, lest you lose your lives in vain. "


    "You bitch, what are you talking about?"


    "I''ve long heard that the people of the Phantom Pill Sect are incomparably arrogant. Today, I''ve finally seen it for myself."


    "..."


    The crowd instantly erupted into an uproar, the Heavenly Kings could not hold it in any longer, and started cursing loudly.


    He waved his hand, signaling the crowd behind him to quiet down, then opened his mouth again: "Miss, for the sake of the face of Wu Xiang Tian, the Pavilion Master of the xuanji Pill House, this old man will remind you again, this is a void space, and not any other place in the Heaven Realm."


    "Here, it is not bad to have more friends, otherwise, who knows when you might die in the mouth of the dark void beast, while your teachers and friends in the Xudan Sect do not even know how you died, much less find the dark void beast to avenge you, wouldn''t you feel wronged?"


    As she spoke to the end, killing intent was revealed in Chu Ting''s eyes.


    Behind him, the expressions of the dozens of Heavenly Kings suddenly turned fierce, as if they were ready to make a move.


    The Phecda Core Sect was a super sect that spanned up to nine days. It was truly frightening. But it was just as Chu Ting had said: this place was dark and empty, not the Heaven Realms. If she died here, no matter how her seniors or elders used heaven''s methods, they would not be able to find out who killed her.


    "Old man, are you threatening me?" Mo Wuyun curled her lips, her tone full of ridicule, "However, this threat of yours has no standard. If you want to kill a flower, you can just do it. Why do you have to be so roundabout?" However, I have to remind you that it took you so much effort to cultivate to this stage. Don''t think that you didn''t obtain the Void Primal Daoist Flower and instead lost your old life.


    "Little girl, this is what you said!"


    Being mocked like this by Mo Wen Yun, Chu Ting flew into a rage. Her face turned ashen, and she was actually unable to hold it in any longer, as she roared out in a low voice. "Go, kill her!"


    Almost at the same time, she explosively shot forward. As she waved the weapon in her hand, a wave of extremely powerful attacks whistled through the air, covering the entire sky and earth, as if she wanted to completely annihilate Mo Wuyun and her Void God Ark.


    "Dozens of Heavenly Kings, is it appropriate to surround and attack a woman like this?"


    Suddenly, right at this moment, a cold snort came out, it was accompanied by a black shadow. It was Tang Huan. Almost at the same instant the words left her mouth, a transparent wave shaped like a flame roared forward with its body as its source, like a violent stormy sea.


    In a split-second, this enormous ripple that was like a torrent collided with the attacks that filled the sky.


    There were no earth-shaking sounds, but the attacks were rapidly melting.

 C2040

    Chapter 2040 - scared off!


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    Upon seeing this, everyone''s expression abruptly changed as they became overwhelmed with shock.


    In just an instant, the tens of attacks that seemed to be able to destroy the heavens and earth had vanished without a trace. They did not even cause any ripples, and the transparent flame like huge wave was like a hot knife through butter, rushing straight in, almost without the slightest pause.


    In the blink of an eye, the front part of the ripple was about to touch everyone''s weapon.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!"


    "..."


    At this time, no matter if it was the dozens of Heavenly Kings who attacked or Chu Mian who did not, they all seemed as though they had just awoken from a dream. They no longer had the time to be shocked by Tang Huan''s capabilities, and all of them quickly retreated, in an instant, the entire group explosively retreated thousands of metres, almost reaching the white ship behind them.


    "With just this little bit of skill, you actually dare to covet a Void Initiation Dao Flower?"


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes, laughed out, and the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" contracted, and entered her body.


    Tang Huan naturally knew about the Divine Firmament Sky Sect. Within the space of his cave abode, there was currently a peak-level Sky King who came from the Divine Firmament Sky Sect. After looking through the memories of the puppet, Tang Huan felt a sense of familiarity with the faces of Chu Chuan and many other cultivators of the Divine Firmament Sky Sect.


    However, the group of Heavenly Kings on the other side obviously didn''t all come from the Divine Firmament Sky Sect.


    "You are also a disciple of the Xun Ji Sect?"


    Everyone stabilized their bodies as they trembled with fear. However, Chu Chou''s expression was already extremely ugly, and without waiting for Tang Huan''s reply, he shouted out with a mixture of shock and anger, "What method did you use just now, to have such a strange expression?" As he spoke, his eyes contained a deep dread as he looked at Tang Huan.


    "You think you''re qualified to know this?"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened, and said indifferently, "I''ll give you guys ten breaths of time, get out of my sight, or else, none of you will be able to leave!"


    "You ¡­"


    Chu Xun''s face turned from green to red before she gritted her teeth, "Retreat!"


    The fierce attacks of dozens of people melted in an instant. Who could fight against such an opponent? Although there were still over a hundred Heavenly Kings within the Godly Void Boat, it would be very difficult to rely on numbers to defeat such a strange enemy. Even if he won in the end, it would still be worth it ¡­


    He didn''t know how many were going to die.


    No matter if it was Chu Mian or the other Heavenly Kings, they were all extremely unreconciled. However, there was nothing they could do. They were completely stunned by the strange situation just now. The Void Primordial Dao Flower was indeed incomparably precious, making people covet it. However, it was not precious to the point of exchanging one''s life for it.


    Moments later, the dozens of people all entered the white warship.


    A short while later, Pang Shuo''s "Voidwave Divine Ark" was urged to the extreme. After adjusting its direction, it quickly flew away, and in an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    "He''s too scared, he escaped so quickly. How boring."


    Mo Hanyun couldn''t help but twitch her lips and say, "You know, we shouldn''t have let them go just now. We should have killed them all and taken their divine vessel." They must have been in this place for quite some time, since the Divine Ark has already stored quite a few things. "


    Hearing this, Tang Huan looked at Mo Hanyun with some surprise: "The dignified Mo Family Disciples from the xuanji Pill Sect, would they even put their little things in their eyes?"


    Mo Hanyun said sarcastically, "I really don''t put him in my eyes, but after following such a poor master, I can''t help but think it over for him."


    "You''ve made progress. You finally know that your master is thinking of you." As if he didn''t hear the mockery in Mo Wen Yun''s words, Tang Huan praised her with a smile. "However, even though I, your master, am poor, I really do not place any importance on the things that they have collected in this void space."


    The group of Heavenly Kings just now had probably only found some "Void Primeval Dao Flowers" or the Dark Void Beasts that had hunted down a few King Stage monsters.


    All these things could not be as useful to Tang Huan as they could to a normal Heavenly King. Tang Huan had left behind this "Void Essence Dao Flower", and it was only for the nine spirits to try refining. If he wanted to use his "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" to absorb the origin energy here, she could turn it into chaos energy.


    With Tang Huan''s current condition, it would indeed be very easy for him to accumulate power in the void of darkness.


    Not meeting Tang Huan''s pleased and appreciative eyes, Mo Wuqing gritted his teeth in anger, but in the end, he could only swallow his anger.


    Tang Huan did not see her expression, after that, his attention shifted to the "Void Essence Dao Flower" below, after looking at it for a moment, with a thought, the mountain and river painting unfurled, a majestic power of sucking was released, enveloping the entire "Void Essence Dao Flower".


    However, in just a split-second, that huge Dao flower was sucked into the space of the abode.


    "Alright, let''s continue on our way. If anything happens, inform Jianxin at any time."


    Tang Huan gave an order to Mo Hanyun, and then, in between her mind instructs (in a second), his figure also submerged into the mountain and river painting scroll.


    Seeing this, Mo Wuyun was both angry and helpless. A moment later, she could only grab the landscape painting that had already been folded into a scroll and sink it into the divine boat.


    "Whoosh!"


    Not long after, Mo Wuyun reconfirmed the direction. Afterwards, with her great efforts, the little "Voidwave Divine Ark" became a streak of fiery red light, constantly penetrating through the layers of darkness. It rapidly traveled forward, and in an instant, was already several thousand miles away.


    Generally speaking, every Voidwave Divine Vessel would merge with a "Heavenly Diagram."


    The Heavenly Diagram marked the location of each Heaven Realm. If one was lost in the void of darkness, they could activate the Heavenly Diagram to adjust themselves. However, if the divine boat was damaged and the heavenly map was damaged, it would be absolutely impossible for them to determine the true direction in this vast darkness.


    Therefore, no matter what happened, the first thing he had to do was to ensure the safety of the divine vessel.


    Earlier, there was also a reason behind the departure of Chu Ling and the rest. The power that Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daoflame" had displayed caused them to tremble in fear. They were naturally worried that they would encounter it, and that the Divine Ark would not be spared either. Although it was just a guess, none of them dared to take this gamble.


    If they lost the bet, their Heavenly Diagram would be destroyed. Even if they managed to survive, they would die in the void.


    On the other hand, Mo Wuyun was not that worried.


    In this void of darkness, unless one encountered a supreme level Dark Void beast, otherwise, no living being would be able to damage the special ''Great Void Divine Vessel'' of the xuanji Pill Sect. And a honorable level Dark Void Beast, the entire void space didn''t have much space, and it wouldn''t wander around, so the chances of it meeting was close to zero.


    Time passed like flowing water, and Mo Hanyun once again sank into the lonely cycle of the past. Unknowingly, another two years had passed.

 C2041

    Chapter 2041 - Non-Phase Days


    "They''re arriving so soon?"


    Tang Huan once again left the cave and appeared in the narrow space inside the Void Divine Ark.


    Mo Hanyun said angrily, "It''s been four years, and it''s still going so fast?" If he hadn''t brought more than thirty people with him, he estimated that he would only need three years to travel this far.


    Tang Huan laughed, and in the blink of an eye, she looked around.


    However, right in front of this divine boat, there was an extremely minute white light. According to what Mo Wuyun said just now, that should be one of the 18 days of the ''Non-Phase Heavens''.


    Although he could already see the Heaven Realm, it was still quite far from his current location. It might take a few more days for him to reach his destination.


    A few days of time was just the blink of an eye.


    With eighteen days in sight, Tang Huan was feeling rather emotional at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for her and her Void Divine Ark, Tang Huan might have been riding on someone else''s Void Divine Ark, helping them search for the "Void Daoflower" and kill the Dark Void Beast. After working hard all the way, they were surrounded with dangers everywhere, and yet they did not know the suitability to reach the Heaven Realm.


    Of course, in the past two years, it wasn''t as if the divine vessel that contained the power of void had never encountered danger before.


    In the following year after his encounter with Chu Ting and the others, they met the Void Beast three times in a row in an extremely short amount of time. Once was a king level monster horde formed by hundreds of dark void beasts. Another time was an emperor level dark void beast bringing a dozen or so king level dark void beasts.


    Fortunately, Mo Hanyun was able to escape their pursuit with the speed of the Divine Void Boat.


    Six days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Huan did not enter the cave any longer, and instead stayed inside the divine ark''s space. In these past few days, the white light in front of him grew larger and larger, and became brighter and brighter.


    Naturally, the white light came from the Non-Phase Sky Space Barrier.


    Currently, the boundless spatial barrier had already filled Tang Huan''s line of sight, and this tiny Void Divine Ark was extremely close to it. However, Mo Wuyun did not activate the Divine Ark in an attempt to break through the Formless Heaven space barrier ¡­ This was completely unrealistic.


    The Heaven Realm was not a lower realm, the divine boat could tear a crack in the space barrier of the Profound Sky Continent, but it couldn''t do anything about the spatial barrier of the Non-Phase Heaven Realm.


    Unless an Empyrean level super powerhouse personally made a move.


    As for the space barrier of the upper Heaven Realms, that was something that even Empyrean powerhouses would find difficult to break through. However, it was a good thing that both the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm had set up their reception platforms early. Regardless of whether one entered for eighteen days or for nine days, one would need to first reach the Heaven Realm''s reception platform.


    If he wanted to leave for the last 18 days or the next nine days, he would first have to leave the reception area.


    Thus, when Mo Wuyun was extremely close to the Non-Phase Sky Space Barrier, she began to use the Voidwave Divine Ark to circle around the barrier at high speed.


    Another day had passed, and a white platform that was extended from the spatial barrier finally entered Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    The platform had a circumference of several hundred miles and could be said to be extremely vast. However, when connected with the Non-Phase Sky, it was like a small stone protruding from a huge mountain. However, with the guidance of the divine boat''s heavenly map, it wasn''t difficult to find them.


    "You can leave now!"


    Mo Wuyun impatiently shouted the moment the Voidwave Divine Boat landed on the platform. After being tossed and turned for four years, she didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Seeing her anxious look, Tang Huan felt a little nauseous at the bottom of his heart. He deliberately followed the sucking''s power that was being derived from the divine boat slowly and slowly, and left this narrow space.


    Mo Wuyun''s pair of beautiful eyes looked like they were about to spew fire. She forced herself to stop the power of her bloodline and rushed out in a flash after Tang Huan''s figure disappeared. The instant her feet landed on the platform, the exquisite and transparent Void Divine Ark turned into a red light and entered her Dantian.


    Tang Huan laughed and looked around.


    Besides him and Mo Wen Yun, there was no one else around them. At the place where the platform met the spatial barrier, there was an extremely wide area that rippled slightly.


    From afar, that area looked like an arch, with a width and height of several dozen miles.


    Tang Huan floated forward, as if she was muttering to herself, but it was also as if she was speaking to Mo Wen Yun, "I heard that there is a ''Heavenly King List'' formed by the condensation of Heavenly Energy between the eighteenth and ninth heaven. The strength of all Heavenly Kings can be sensed by the Heavenly Dao. If they can enter the top 100, they will appear on the rankings. "


    "The instant the Heavenly King of the next thirty-six days enters the eighteenth or ninth day, it will immediately be discovered by the Heavenly Dao. If one''s strength is strong enough, it is possible for one to be ranked on the Heavenly King''s Ranking."


    Saying that, Tang Huan could not help but smile, and continued, "I wonder, this time around, what rank will I be able to get on the Heaven King Board?" Although it sounded like a question, Tang Huan did not have any intention to ask, and her eyes were actually full of confidence.


    "It''s just the King Board."


    Mo Wuyun looked down on Tang Huan''s actions as he curled his lips and pretended to snort in disdain, "What is there to be proud about? Let''s talk about it when you can enter the Emperor and Honorable Ranking. However, from what I see, there''s still a possibility for the Emperor Board.


    Without realizing it, Tang Huan turned to look at Mo Wuyun, and then said with a smile: "Wuyun, you are also a peak Upper Sky King, what''s your rank on the Heavenly King Ranking?"


    "I''m not strong enough. I can only barely enter the bottom rankings of the King Rankings. I''m ranked ninety-eighth. This is a bit shameful."


    Mo Hanyun shook her head and pretended to be ashamed. However, it was hard to conceal the glee in her eyes. Amongst them, there were even many old freaks who had lived for tens of thousands of years, and she, who was not even a thousand years old yet, was actually able to stand out amongst so many peak-level Heavenly Kings, and could even become rank 98 on the Heavenly King Ranking. It was indeed something to be proud of.


    "Only rank 98 on the Heavenly King Ranking, this is indeed a bit embarrassing."


    Just now, she was just being modest, alright? In the Upper Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm, how many Peak Sky Kings want to be on the King Board, but to be able to get one of the top rankings at such a young age, how rare was that?


    "Where''s Miss Mo Han-qing?" Tang Huan could not help but ask with a smile.


    "She?"


    Upon hearing the name, Mo Hanyun''s face darkened, and he snorted, "No name on the leaderboard! Do you think she can get on the King Board? "We''ll talk about it in a hundred or two hundred years!"

 C2042

    Tang Huan smiled and did not ask further.


    After searching through Mo Wuyun''s memories, he already knew about the grudge between the two sisters like the back of his hand.


    Mo Hanyun and Mo Hengqing were both Mo Family Disciples s. However, the two of them were not blood sisters, but cousins that were very close to each other. In this kind of strong, family-like sect, the competition between the Disciples s could be said to be even stronger than other sects.


    Amongst the younger generation of Disciples s, Mo Hanyun and Mo Hanyun had the most outstanding aptitude, and because of this, they were often compared together.


    Because of this, as time passed, the two of them began to dislike each other more and more.


    Of course, Mo Wuyun had thought of this herself.


    Although Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun did not interact much with each other, she still had some understanding of each other. However, he was in the same family, and sometimes he couldn''t help it. Even if she didn''t want to compete with Mo Wuyun, he couldn''t.


    However, the power of ink was overwhelming.


    A few years ago in the Profound Capital, Mo Hanyun wanted Tang Huan to lure him into the top nine heavens and then control him with the "Illusory Souls Pill". Although it was mainly because Tang Huan''s talent was outstanding and her potential was extremely strong, there was still a part of it that Mo Hanyun wanted to get hold of him because of the importance Mo Hanyun had placed on him back then.


    Tang Huan did not really care about the grudge between the two sisters.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun almost simultaneously entered the extremely large arched door.


    Covered by a gentle force, he pulled forward and quickly shuttled across the ground. Tang Huan''s eyes were filled with a brilliant white, but after a moment, his body had already stopped moving.


    Blue sky, white clouds, verdant and verdant, full of vitality, all kinds of sounds could be heard ¡­


    This was the perspective that made people feel incomparably real.


    However, what Tang Huan was currently stepping on, was still a gigantic platform which connected with the spatial barrier of "Non-Phase Heaven". Around the platform, there were many mountain peaks, and on the platform, about a few thousand meters away from Tang Huan, was a gigantic, empty divine ark, with a hundred or two hundred cultivators gathered outside the divine ark.


    Judging from the Qi that leaked out from their bodies, they were all Heavenly King Stage powerhouses.


    They were gathered in this place. It was unknown if they were preparing to head out into the void of darkness, or if they had just returned from that dark world.


    Tang Huan did not pay much attention to them. Almost in an instant, her attention was drawn to the surrounding circumstances.


    The spiritual energy here was at least 10 times denser than it was in 36 days. The spiritual energy in the sects was at least 10 times or even 100 times denser than in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    The better the environment, the more powerful the treasures could be. It was no wonder that there were many Heaven Kings and many Heaven Emperors in the Heaven Realm.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    But just when Tang Huan was overwhelmed with emotions, the whole Non-Phase Sky seemed to tremble violently. A bizarre and terrifying aura spread out mightily between heaven and earth, and in a blink of an eye, it had engulfed every corner of the Heaven Realm.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan felt a wave of energy being born out of nowhere, enveloping him within. Not only that, the power had even seeped into the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram. The three people who had arrived at Heaven Realm for the first time, Hua Tian Chi, Jiu Ling, and Xiao Budian, were all bathed in it.


    An instant later, a mystical scene appeared before Tang Huan''s eyes.


    These were 100 names. Each name had characters that were as big as mountains, continuously releasing a dazzling, golden luster. When one''s attention was focused on any of the names, the name would immediately turn into a silhouette that would appear extremely lifelike.


    "This is the King Board. The Heavenly King''s List ¡­ "


    After a moment of shock, Tang Huan suddenly woke up.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had found three familiar names on the leaderboard. One of them was Mo Wuyun, and just as she had said, he was ranked 98th on the leaderboard. There was also Mo Yunfeng, who was ranked 15th on the King Rankings, and Ye Tingyun, ranked 7th on the King Rankings.


    Mo Yunfeng could only be ranked 15th, which made Tang Huan a little shocked.


    That fellow had already stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and could break through at any time to become a true Inferior Heavenly Emperor. However, on the King Board, he was only ranked fifteenth. Furthermore, Ye Tingyun''s ranking was so high that Tang Huan was quite surprised about it. He had originally thought that if Ye Tingxiao could make it onto the leaderboard, he would be ranked below Mo Yunfeng. She hadn''t thought that his rank on the leaderboard would be so much higher than Mo Yunfeng''s.


    It seemed that Ye Tingxiao had hidden quite a bit of his strength in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace.


    After a while, a violent fluctuation suddenly appeared at the end of the leaderboard. On the eighty-sixth place spot, a new name appeared: "Nine Spirits". The name that was originally ranked eighty-sixth moved to the eighty-seventh place.


    Mo Hanyun had dropped from rank 98 to rank 99, and the previous rank 100 had already disappeared from the king''s ranking.


    After the ranking change was completed, the name of the list returned to calmness. However, in just a few breaths of time, this calmness was broken and the list of names once again fluctuated. This time, the name that was ranked 63rd was pushed aside and replaced by the words "Huantian".


    Tang Huan knew that Hua Tian Chi was cultivating bitterly for several thousand years in the Profound Sky Continent because he was aiming for the first place on the King Rankings.


    However, looking at the current situation, the difference between him and the first rank of the King Board was evidently extremely huge. Of course, after experiencing the shock from back then, after seeing this result, the current Hua Tian Chi could probably calmly accept this fact, and his mood wouldn''t fluctuate too much.


    However, as soon as Hua Tian Chi entered the rankings, before the rank of the 86th ranked Nine Spirits, he dropped to 87th place. Meanwhile, Mo Hanyun''s name slipped to last place on the rankings.


    If anyone else made it onto the list, Mo Hanyun''s name would disappear from the list.


    "Name?"


    In that instant, Tang Huan seemed to hear a voice questioning him, and that voice actually carried a type of imposing manner that made one unable to resist it.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan almost subconsciously recited these two characters, and almost at the same time that he finished speaking, the king standings that had just calmed down once again revealed a rather intense fluctuation, and this time, the fluctuation that appeared was not the second half of the king standings, but the entire ranking board.

 C2043

    At the very top of the leaderboard, a new name suddenly appeared.


    Tang Huan!


    1st on the King Board! Top of the Heavenly King''s List!


    The names that were originally ranked on the list began to move downwards one by one. Ye Tingyun was ranked eighth, Mo Yunfeng was ranked sixteenth, Hua Tiancheng was ranked sixty-fourth, and Nine Spirits was ranked eighty-eighth. As for Mo Wuyun, who was ranked one hundred, he had directly disappeared from the list this time.


    Catching sight of these changes on the King Board, Tang Huan could not help but reveal a smile on her face.


    This result wasn''t out of his expectations.


    Currently, both his main body and his Immortal Body clone had reached the limits of a peak Superior Heavenly King. Although in terms of cultivation level, they were not even close to those half-step Heavenly Emperor who had already stepped into the Inferior Sky Emperor realm, but in terms of strength, those half-step Sky Emperor would not be able to match up to him.


    After a while, the King''s Rankings finally calmed down completely, and one by one, the golden characters of Pang Shuo disappeared.


    Tang Huan regained his senses as the world around his quietened down and the vast platform became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The group of Sky Kings in the distance looked at each other in dismay.


    No matter where the Heaven Kings of the Heaven Realms and Heaven Realms were, as long as they did not leave these twenty-seven Heaven Realms, once a change occurred in the king rankings, they would immediately be discovered.


    Even the Heavenly King who was not on the leaderboard was the same.


    The previously famous Mo Wuyun naturally was no exception. Earlier, she had personally witnessed her name falling from the ninety-eighth rank to the ninety-ninth place, then sliding down to the bottom of the rankings before finally being pushed off the list. In just a short moment, her ranking had changed three times.


    Jiuling Hua Tianchi was listed one after the other. Although Mo Hanyun was a little surprised, he wasn''t surprised.


    Although she came from the lower Heaven Realm, her talent was extraordinary. She had cultivated for several thousand years, so it was not strange for her to have such a rank. Even though she had not interacted with that nine spirits before, she knew that her relationship with Tang Huan was extremely good. Furthermore, she was a "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" transformed from the Nine Revolutions Rebirth. Of course, the most important thing was that their rankings weren''t much higher than hers.


    The difference between the power levels of sixty, eighty, and ninety was actually very small.


    She believed that she wouldn''t necessarily lose to them if she fought against them in the Heavenly Flower Lake or the nine spirits. After all, there were many factors that determined victory or defeat.


    The rankings of the King Board was just a judgment of the Heavenly Dao about the strength of the Heavenly Kings. It was impossible for the Heavenly Dao to take all these factors into account.


    As for that fellow, Tang Huan, she was even able to defeat Mo Yunfeng who was already a half-step Sky Emperor a few years ago. If she stepped into the Profound Sky Heavenly Queen, she would definitely be able to make it onto the list, and her rank would definitely be very high, at the very least, she would be higher than Mo Yunfeng, who was ranked 16.


    For a peak stage Heavenly King who had just come from the lower heaven realm to have such a rank, it was extremely astonishing.


    In the end, it was indeed as Mo Wuyun had expected, not only had Tang Huan made it onto the King Board, she had even made it into the top ten. What Mo Wuyin had never expected was that Tang Huan''s name had directly rushed to the top of the King Board, and not only was it astonishing, it was extremely shocking.


    That was the top ranker!


    By occupying that position, it meant that he was already the strongest Heavenly King in the Heaven Realm.


    He should be the same as her Fifteenth Uncle Mo Yunfeng, who was also a half-step Heavenly Emperor. However, he had already occupied the top position on the list for almost a thousand years, and this time, he was even older than her.


    But now, Pu Hong Zhao had actually been surpassed by Tang Huan.


    It was said that Hu Hongli was an old monster that had already lived for tens of thousands of years, yet Tang Huan was only a little over a hundred years old ¡­ The changes on the leaderboard were simply unimaginable.


    Not only was Mo Wuyun shocked, at this moment, there were countless cultivators in the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm.


    Xuan Du, Divine Firmament Heaven Sect.


    Inside a resplendent and broad palace, dozens of figures were gathered together. Their faces were all filled with unconcealable astonishment.


    This group of people were all the heavenly kings of the Divine Firmament Sky Sect, but they all remained silent.


    "Everyone should have felt it already. Tell me what you think?" The sonorous sound of metal clashing broke the silence of the palace. The one who spoke was a burly, middle-aged man with a square face. His eyes flashed with a faint golden light from time to time.


    "When the King Board appeared, there was a sudden change in the heavens. This means that the person who was ranked on the Board was our Xuan Du Tian, the Heavenly King." A Black Costume Old Man said in a deep voice.


    "The King Board has changed three times, and three new Heavenly Kings are being added to the Board ¡­"


    "Almost the instant the Black Costume Old Man''s voice fell, a green-robed man immediately retorted," Those sixty-four people, Hua Tian Chi and eighty-eight, Nine Spirits, might actually come from Xuan Du Tian, but how could that Tang Huan who directly goes to the top of the list be our Xuan Du Tian''s Heavenly King? "


    "They can''t be us, the Xuan Du cultivators."


    Soon after, another young and beautiful lady in white shook her head and said slowly, "Although I can''t say that I know all of the top tier Heavenly Kings in Xuandu City like the back of my hand, but I can tell that none of them are called Hua Tian Chi or Nine Spirits."


    "Could it be that seventeen or nineteen days of the rest of the Upper Sky Kings have snuck up on us, Xuan Du Tian?" A gray-robed elder asked doubtfully.


    "Impossible." Someone immediately frowned and said, "If it''s only Hua Tian Chi and Nine Spirits, then it''s fine."


    "After all, their rankings on the King Board aren''t particularly high. Although the chances of them being discovered by the Heavenly Dao at the same time and being on the top are extremely low, it isn''t impossible. But, with the sudden appearance of Tang Huan, it would be impossible. Which Heavenly King on the rankings didn''t slowly raise her ranking? How could she have the strength to ascend to the top of the rankings once she was discovered by the Heavenly Dao? "


    "Right, to be discovered by the Heavenly Dao at the same time, this is too much of a coincidence." A tall and skinny old man nodded.


    "Elders, do you think that the three of them were already acquainted with each other? They came to the Heaven Realm together from the Lower Heaven Realm, and the moment they entered the Heaven Realm, they were discovered by the Heaven Dao and then made into the King''s Board." A red-clothed youth with a face as beautiful as a woman''s tilted his head as he guessed.


    "..."


    When the red-clothed youth''s words fell, the palace fell silent for a moment, but in the next moment, a loud and clear laughter reverberated across the entire space.

 C2044

    Chapter 2044 - High Lords


    "Junior brother Yang Hu, how did your brain spin, you actually want to come here." Lower Heaven Realm? It''s difficult for even an Upper Sky King to emerge from the lower Heaven Realms! "


    "That''s right, previously, the first of the King''s Rankings, Pu Hongli, was an expert from the Pangu Heavenly Sect and was already a half-step Heavenly Emperor. He could break through and become a true Lesser Heaven Emperor at any time, and to surpass someone like him, he had to at least be a half-step Heavenly Emperor.


    "Lower Heaven Realm? Elder Yang Hu is joking with us, right? Hahahaha, this is too funny. "


    "..."


    The red-clothed youth''s face swelled red as he drooped his head in dejection. "That''s impossible, that''s also impossible. Tell me, why do you think such a situation can occur?"


    "..."


    Everyone felt stifled by this. This was something they could not understand no matter how much they thought about it.


    Let alone the top rankers, even on the Heavenly King Ranking, the vast majority of people were increasing their rankings step by step. It was already quite rare for someone to make it to the top 50 or so for their first time entering the rankings. Someone who could make it to the top 30 or so on their first try was a rarity that would only happen once every ten thousand years.


    Those who could reach the top ten in one go had never appeared before, and those who could reach the top of the rankings had naturally never been seen before.


    After all, it was impossible to increase one''s strength overnight. One needed to slowly increase it. With the increase in his strength, his ranking on the leaderboard would naturally increase slowly as well.


    But that Tang Huan, had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and landed at the top of the King Board.


    No matter how hard they wracked their brains, they couldn''t figure out why such a change would happen on the King Board.


    Within Xuan Du Tian, there were even more Heavenly Kings like them.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was a frosty day for the Meteor Sword Sect.


    Within a deep gorge that was filled with sword-ki and crisscrossing sword-intent.


    An old man with a head full of white hair, wearing a cyan robe, was quietly sitting on the prayer mat. It took him a long time to recover from his shock. A trace of surprise was still lingering in his eyes.


    "Tang Huan... Nine Spirits ¡­ They have also left the lower Heaven Realm, but I wonder if they had just entered the Heaven Realm, or if they had directly gone to the upper Heaven Realm? "


    "This little guy is really amazing, he actually managed to reach the top of the King Rankings in one go. Who knows how many people from the Heaven Realm and Heaven Realm are guessing his identity now."


    "..."


    The green-robed old man muttered to himself. The shock in his eyes had already turned into a joyous smile.


    If Tang Huan was here, she would have immediately recognized him. This robed old man was the cave master of the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" Spiritual Hidden Cave, Ye Tingyun.


    After leaving the Dragon Palace, Ye Tingyun did not stay in the lower Heaven Realms for a long time. Instead, he rode the "Meteor Sword Sect" ''s Emptiness Realm Ark and entered the void of darkness. He spent a rather long time to arrive at the Black Frost Sky Continent and was invited to join the "Meteor Sword Sect".


    Presently, he was an elder of the Meteor Sword Sect.


    Seeing Tang Huan and Jiu Ling, the two old friends of the lower Heaven Realms, standing at the top of the King Rankings, Ye Tingyun was shocked and also felt sincere happiness.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Upper Heaven Realm, Pan Baitian.


    "There is actually someone who has surpassed me on the King Board?"


    In a simple and unadorned house in the Pan Gu sect, a soft mumble suddenly rang out.


    This voice was extremely strange. One moment it was very old, and the next moment it became young, repeating itself over and over again. The white-clothed man who spoke had an extremely strange appearance. One moment, his brows were white, and his hair was white. His face was full of wrinkles, and he looked like an old man in his prime. In the next moment, he turned into a handsome, elegant young man.


    This person was precisely the person who previously ranked first on the king''s ranking, and now ranked second on the king''s ranking, Pu Hongzhe.


    "A person who has never appeared on the King Board actually managed to soar into the skies and directly ascend to the top. This is rather strange."


    "This old man has stayed at the top of the Emperor Ranking for too long. If it weren''t for the fact that I''m cultivating this technique, this old man would have already been promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Stage and have a place on the Emperor Ranking."


    "..."


    As he softly muttered, Pu Honglian''s eyes slightly closed. The change in the rankings on the King''s Rankings clearly did not cause his emotions to fluctuate much.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Upper Sky Realm, the Scarlet Heaven.


    The towering mountain rose up from the ground and charged straight into the sky. The summit was surrounded by clouds and mist. In the midst of the clouds and mist, a palace was faintly discernible. It looked like the Misty Peak.


    "Didn''t you just say that the person ranked at the top of the list is called Tang Huan?"


    A clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded from the entrance of the hall, and the one who spoke was actually a young girl around sixteen or seventeen years old in a green dress. The girl''s face was as beautiful as a painting. Her figure was tall and graceful, slim and graceful. The wind blew past her, causing her dress to flutter. Her graceful figure was completely exposed.


    This green dressed young girl was none other than Liu Li.


    "Reporting to the High Lord, it was Tang Huan." Opposite Liu Li, a young woman with peerless beauty respectfully said. Her gaze was filled with admiration when it landed on Liu Li''s body.


    "After so many years, this little brother of mine finally left the Crimson Radiance Sect." Liu Li slightly smiled and said with some emotion.


    "Tang Huan... Was it the High Lord''s little brother? " The young woman was somewhat surprised.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Li said with a smile, "Tan Yue, go and see if you can find out if this little brother Tang Huan of mine is in the Heaven Realm, or has come to the Heaven Realm."


    "Yes, High Lord!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Top of the King Board ¡­ Who exactly is that Tang Huan person? "


    "Investigate!" Investigate! He had to check it carefully! If he does not have a sect, you must definitely invite him to our place. "


    "Don''t let go of that ''Nine Spirits Flower Heavenly Lake'' even if you find it. All those who are ranked on the king''s ranking may become the future Heavenly Emperors."


    "..."


    In the Heaven Realm of the Heaven Realm, countless of cultivators were bewildered and uncertain.


    But at the same time, the numerous sects had already moved upon hearing the news, wanting to take Tang Huan as their disciple, especially the one who was ranked first on the Heavenly King List. Although everyone was puzzled by the fact that Tang Huan had immediately rushed to the top of the leaderboards the moment she had entered, this did not stop the sects from placing importance on Tang Huan.


    If they could recruit this Heaven Realm''s First King into their sect, it wouldn''t be long before their sect would have a proper additional Heaven Emperor.


    Such a future Heavenly Emperor, even if it was a supreme sect that was at least nine days old, would not give up so easily.


    Tang Huan was naturally not clear on the changes to the King Rankings that had occurred in the last 18 days or the last nine days, so she could only smile and click on Mo Hanyun''s forehead, "Do you see that? If you want to make it onto the Rankings, you have to put in a lot of effort. Otherwise, even if you made it, you would be pushed down."


    "You ¡­"


    Mo Hanyun recovered from the shock and suddenly heard Tang Huan''s words. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, but just as she was about to retort, Tang Huan had already moved forward and left the platform in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Mo Hanyun could only follow quickly.

 C2045

    Chapter 2045 - Sky Sovereign Hannya


    On the platform, the group of Heavenly Kings who were about to depart finally regained their senses.


    Looking at the direction that Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun disappeared in, a handsome young man suddenly spoke out: "The ones who caused the change in the King Board were not them, right?"


    "How is this possible?" The surrounding Heavenly Kings were all shocked, but they instantly shook their heads reflexively.


    "No, it''s very possible."


    A tall and skinny old man with an aquiline nose said in a deep voice, "From the movements just now, we knew that the three people who had entered the leaderboard are all at the Non-Phase Heaven Stage."


    "Also, those three people, especially that Tang Huan, had already reached the top of the ranking the moment they entered. No matter how much more explosive a person''s strength has increased, it''s impossible for him to reach the level of not being able to directly be ranked at the top of the ranking."


    "So, there''s only one possibility, and that is that he had never entered the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm before. That was the first time he entered the Heaven Realm, the Non-Phase Sky. "The changes on the leaderboards occurred right when they were about to enter the Ascendant stage. And just now, they were the only ones who managed to enter the Ascendant stage."


    "With such calculations, who else could it be other than them?"


    "..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the surrounding people looked at each other.


    However, in an instant, a yellow-clothed old man could not help but frown and say, "Before, they had never appeared in the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm. This means that they only appeared in the lower thirty-six days and they also crossed the void space from the lower thirty-six days earlier. How could there be such a powerful Heavenly King in the lower realms? "


    "That is indeed the most doubtful."


    The tall and skinny old man muttered to himself for a moment, then suddenly said, "Therefore, I thought of another possibility. Could it be that they were originally the Heaven Kings of our Heaven Realm or Heaven Realm, and entered the void before they even entered the board. After staying there for countless of years, their cultivation and strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    "It''s much more likely than the first."


    When everyone heard this, they subconsciously nodded their heads.


    Compared to the former possibility that the tall and skinny old man had mentioned, this kind of possibility was indeed much easier to accept. Even the Upper Sky King, who was extremely rare, had suddenly appeared within the next thirty-six days.


    However, if that person was a Heaven King from the Heaven Realm or Heaven Realm, then nothing would be impossible.


    They should have entered the void of darkness many years ago, and stayed there for a long time, which was why they were unable to enter the Heavenly King Ranking. That guy called Tang Huan, also skipped the process of continuously raising her rank on the ranking board, and directly took a step up to the sky, directly reaching the top of the ranking.


    "That''s not right. There are only two of them and three of them just entered the leaderboard."


    A young woman suddenly shook her head. However, without waiting for a response from the crowd, she immediately understood. "The third person must have stayed inside the spatial artifact and not come out." The Dao of the Heavens was everywhere. Even if one was in a spatial artifact, it could still be detected by the Dao of the Heavens.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person by our side just now." The handsome man couldn''t help but sigh.


    "..."


    The tall and skinny old man and the others also had an expression of regret.


    Those who could make it to the top ten of the Heavenly King Ranking, were practically all future Heavenly Emperors. Tang Huan, who had leaped up to be the top ranker of the Heavenly King Ranking, was no exception. Perhaps it would take dozens of years, maybe a hundred years, or even a thousand years to advance to a lower level Sky Emperor. Even if he were to step into the Sky Emperor Realm tomorrow, it would be extremely normal.


    "Send the news back to the sect immediately. Maybe everyone is looking for them now."


    "Right, right ¡­"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The news about the Non-Phase Heaven exit quickly spread to several sects. Thus, the cultivators of the sects near the Heaven Realm''s exit all started to look for Tang Huan and the others, hoping to be the first to contact them and invite them into their own sect.


    Although those sects were doing their best to keep a secret, unfortunately, there was no wall that didn''t leak out the news, and the news was quickly leaked out. Not long after that, Wu Xiang Tian''s Divine Firmament Heaven Sect and other powerful sects all moved, heading towards the exit of the Heaven Realm.


    Furthermore, all of them were Sky King Stage Elders, and some of them were even sect heads.


    If he wanted to invite the top expert on the King Board to join his sect, he definitely could not send any random cultivator out. Only when the Sect Master or an elder with the highest position arrives in person would they be able to manifest their sincerity ¡­ In addition, only by doing so could he be able to move the other party''s heart.


    Of course, if the other party already had a sect, and did not plan to change it, no matter how hard he tried, it would be of no use.


    Tang Huan knew that the changes in the King Rankings, especially the changes at the top of the Rankings, would definitely cause the Heaven Realm, and the Non-Phase Sky, to become more lively.


    However, even if he knew, Tang Huan wouldn''t mind at all.


    Not long after he left the Non-Phase Heaven exit platform, Tang Huan brought out the four people of the Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian, and Hua Tian Chi from the cave. Afterwards, everyone entered the Nine Spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus" and she rode the spatial artifact toward the center of the Non-Phase Sky.


    Tang Huan''s goal this time, was Wu Xiang Tian''s largest city, Great Wisdom City.


    The Great Wisdom City was the same as the Sacred Path City in the Mystical Sky Sect. It did not belong to any sect in the Non-Phase Sky, nor was it under any sect''s control. The reason for this was because an Empyrean level super expert had once appeared in the Great Wisdom City. That Empyrean was known by the world as the Great Wisdom Sect''s Great Celestial Sovereign.


    Although that was countless years ago, it was said that the Great Sky Sovereign was still alive and was cultivating in a secret place in the Heaven Realm. He was one of the oldest and strongest Empyreans in the Heaven Realm.


    Exalted Celestial Hannya was different from the other Empyreans. He was a pure and pure rogue cultivator that had never joined any sect. That Hannya City was not only his birthplace, but also his place of residence after he had stepped into the Sky Emperor Realm. It would stay here for thousands of years, until he could reach the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm.


    In those few thousand years, Hannya City turned from a small town to a large city without any sign of its former glory.


    After he left, Hannya City was once weak. However, when the news of him advancing to the Sky Sovereign spread, the city quietly grew until it became the largest city in the Non-Phase Sky. For a city like this, even if the Non-Phase Sky Sect wanted to bring it into their sphere of influence, they wouldn''t have the guts to do so. After all, none of the sects would dare to anger a mighty Sky Sovereign who was still alive.

 C2046

    Lower Heaven Realm, Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Outside the Jade Emperor City, thousands of meters in the air, two graceful figures suddenly appeared. They were tall and slim, wearing bright red dresses that were as red as fire.


    Not only were they extremely beautiful, but their facial features and facial features seemed to have been imprinted from the same mold. One could not tell the astonishment on their faces from their eyes, and what was even weirder, was that the aura that faintly seeped out from their bodies did not seem to have any difference.


    "This is the Jade Imperial City? It''s been so many years since we''ve come here, I wonder if that Tang Huan is still here? "


    "Yeah, when Tang Huan led her team to participate in the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' a few years ago, she was already a peak-level Heavenly King. If he wanted to leave the lower Heaven Realms, she would have already left when she was in the Profound Sky Continent. If that''s really the case, then our trip here will truly be a waste of time. "


    "Eh, that Jade Emperor City actually has so many Heavenly Kings, and even a peak High King?"


    "..."


    The two of them talked for a while and were about to continue walking forward, but suddenly, they narrowed their eyes and said seriously, "No, there is still an Inferior Heavenly Emperor in the city!"


    "To be able to discover that I am a lower Heavenly Emperor, the two ladies'' Perception Ability are truly not bad."


    Right at this moment, a light laugh sounded out, and in an instant, a young man with a jade-like appearance and dressed in white appeared opposite the two women in the red dress. He sized up the two uninvited guests with a smile on his face.


    "You are the Pavilion Master of the xuanji Pill Pavilion?" The two women in red asked in unison as their beautiful eyes flashed with surprise.


    "That''s right, I am Mo Yunfeng. I was sent here to manage the thirty-six days xuanji Pill Pavilion."


    Mo Yunfeng said with a smile.


    He was already half a step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm and had only been in the Crimson Light Queen for two years, yet he had miraculously taken the final step. Right now, although his cultivation was still a bit unstable, he was already a genuine Inferior Heavenly Emperor. In the past, when he desperately trained, it was difficult for him to break through. After becoming her puppet, he had instead easily found the opportunity to break through. Whenever he thought of this, Mo Yunfeng felt as if he was dreaming.


    "The Celestial Emperor of the Celestial Dan Sect has actually been in charge of the Celestial Sect for the past 36 days. This isn''t a small amount of effort at all." A lady in a red dress spoke once again. Her expression had returned to its original calm.


    "You''re too kind."


    Mo Yunfeng smiled, "Ladies, are you two looking for Tang Huan?"


    "That''s right." The two women in red nodded their heads at the same time, "Pavilion Master Mo, since you are also in the Jade Imperial City, I believe you should be well-aware of Tang Huan''s whereabouts."


    "Of course."


    Mo Yunfeng slightly nodded, "The two ladies are looking for Tang Huan, but they have come to the wrong place. A few years ago, when the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts" was being held, Tang Huan had already boarded the "Void Divine Ark" in the skies, and entered the void of darkness.


    Mo Yunfeng did not hide Tang Huan''s whereabouts, this was also the explanation Tang Huan gave him back then.


    If there was an enemy that came from outside the Crimson Light Heaven, they would immediately tell them that the Tang Huan they were looking for had already left the lower Heaven Realm. With Mo Yunfeng''s identity, revealing this information would definitely not arouse anyone''s suspicions. After all, no one would have thought that he, a elder of the Phecda Core Sect, would already quietly listen to Tang Huan''s orders.


    "Sure enough."


    The two women in red looked at each other, and in an instant, one of them laughed indifferently, "Although Tang Huan is no longer here, the Heavenly Law Holy Courtyard she built is still here, as are his wife and children. We have crossed the void of darkness and finally made it here. We cannot leave empty-handed. "


    "Ladies, it''s best not to act rashly."


    The smile on Mo Yunfeng''s face vanished, and a cold light appeared in her eyes, "After the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Holy Courtyard, the sales of my xuanji pill pavilion''s pills skyrocketed. I also left the Mystic Skies and came to watch over the Crimson Radiance Sect. The two young ladies must have heard of the phrase ''destroying a person''s path to wealth, like killing one''s parents''. "


    "Hmm?" The two women in red raised their eyebrows. They looked rather unhappy as they said, "Pavilion Master Mo, are you going to protect the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard?"


    "I don''t want to protect the Heavenly Dao Academy, but rather, I want to protect the business of my xuanji Pill Pavilion."


    Mo Yunfeng slowly said, "If the two ladies want to ruin my business, my xuanji Pill House will definitely not sit idly by. It''s not that I''m looking down on you two, it''s that I''m looking down on you two. A cultivation of a peak Sky King is strong enough to make me stand out in the Heaven Realm, but in the eyes of a lower Sky Emperor like me, it''s still not enough. "


    "You ¡­"


    Anger surfaced between the two girls'' brows as they spoke in a low voice, "You dare to speak to us in such a manner. Pavilion Master Mo, do you know where we come from?"


    "I don''t need to know where you two came from. I only need to know that you two are weaker than me. That is enough." Mo Yunfeng calmly said, "Just now, it was my advice to the two ladies. If the two ladies are not willing to listen, then I can only leave the two of you in the Crimson Light."


    "A mere Heaven Emperor dares to be this arrogant?! If we were here, we would have already turned you into ashes." The two girls'' faces were cold.


    "This sovereign?"


    Mo Yunfeng slightly froze, then immediately nodded, "So the two ladies are actually just two sets of enbodiment. To be able to turn a lower Heavenly Emperor into ashes in an instant, it seems like both of your True Sovereigns are at least Upper Sky Emperors, and there is a possibility that they are existences possessing the cultivation of an Empyrean. "


    Sneering a bit mockingly, Mo Yunfeng continued, "However, even if the two of you are Empyreans, so what? Do you really think that there is no Empyrean in my Phoenixcloud Pill Sect? If there is nothing else, please quickly leave this Crimson Light Sky Sect. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee my future safety. "


    With that, Mo Yunfeng floated backwards. In an instant, her figure had already disappeared into the depths of Jade Imperial City.


    The two women in red dresses looked in the direction Mo Yunfeng left in. They were so angry that their faces turned ashen, and their eyes turned incomparably cold. The two of them were the enbodiment of Empyrean Fire Phoenix.


    Back then, before the souls of the other enbodiment s disappeared, Empyrean Flamephoenix received a message from him. She woke them up from their slumber and sent them over.


    Instead, they spent a period of time to raise their cultivation to the Heavenly King Stage at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, in case they were defeated again after encountering Tang Huan. Just that, the two of them did not expect that Tang Huan''s cultivation would increase at such a shocking speed.


    They had originally thought that Tang Huan would still be staying in the lower Heaven Realms within a hundred years.


    However, only after they entered the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Queen, did they realise that Tang Huan had long since become an Upper Sky King and had already left the lower Heaven Realm. She did not meet Tang Huan and using him to create the Heavenly Dao Academy to vent her anger was not for nothing. However, before she could make her move, she was interrupted by the appearance of the xuanji pill pavilion''s Pavilion Master.


    "Go!" To the Heaven Realm! "


    After a long while, the two of them gritted their teeth and made a decision. A "Voidwave Divine Ark" that was tens of metres long suddenly appeared in the sky. In the next moment, the two figures entered the "Voidwave Divine Ark." Immediately following that, the space around them was torn apart, and they disappeared into nothingness ¡­

 C2047

    The Heaven Realm, Non-Phase Heaven.


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Hua Tian Chi were all standing in the air. However, what caused them to be even more shocked was not the vastness of the city, but the terrifying nature of it.


    Within the city, there seemed to be an incomparably large ancient beast.


    The huge beast did not move at all, and it quietly lay in hibernation. However, as long as anyone dared to stir up trouble in that region, they would likely be immediately turned into dust. "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~" Let alone the Celestial King, even if it were the Celestial Emperor, it would still be hard to survive.


    The gigantic beast was like a guardian deity of the city, protecting the peace of this part of the city.


    This was the first time Tang Huan and the rest had seen such a city.


    "Big brother, this Great Wisdom City is really magical." After a long while, Nine Spirits couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Budian agreed again and again, while Ling Tian also nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Although Hua Tian Chi did not make a sound, the surprise in his eyes had sold out his thoughts.


    "Just a city in the Heaven Realm has already shocked you to this extent. If you were to enter Gou Li Tian and see our Celestial Dan City, wouldn''t you be stupefied?" By the side, Mo Hanyun was curling her little mouth with an expression that said, "You guys have seen too much."


    "Oh? "Then we really should give it a try when the time comes."


    Tang Huan did not mind Mo Hanyun''s taunting. She laughed and waved her hand, "Come, let''s enter the city first. Once we reach the ''xuanji Pill Pavilion'', you should know what to do, right?"


    Mo Hanyun pouted and snorted. Then, he flew forward.


    Tang Huan could not help but smile, followed along with Jiu Ling and the rest. After a while, they arrived at the edge of the city and floated down one after another.


    This Great Wisdom City couldn''t fly in the air, it wasn''t because there was such a restriction in the city, but because it couldn''t fly at all.


    Even the Celestial Emperor could only reach a distance of a hundred meters above the ground. Furthermore, he had to bear an enormous pressure as his speed was greatly reduced. As for the Celestial King, that was even worse.


    In such a state, it would be better to just walk on the ground. Therefore, at the edges of the Great Wisdom City, at every moment, there would be a large number of cultivators either descending to the ground or soaring into the sky. As for the vast region above the Great Wisdom City, it was quiet, and not a single person could be seen.


    There were no city walls in the Great Wisdom City, but there were countless paths leading to the city.


    At this moment, Tang Huan, Mo Hanyun and the rest were on a large street in the southwest. The road was thousands of meters wide, reaching deep into the city. There was an endless stream of people moving about.


    Scanning with his eyes, Tang Huan discovered something strange.


    There were many ninth level heavenly kings standing amidst the passing crowd, constantly looking left and right, sizing up the passersby, especially the cultivators who had entered the city.


    Just as Tang Huan and the rest landed on the ground, several people''s gazes immediately landed on them.


    When they saw him, Jiu Ling, and Hua Tianzhu, the eyes of the Ninth Marquis lit up. A hint of surprise and joy that was difficult to conceal exploded from his eyes.


    However, as his thoughts slightly changed, Tang Huan already understood what was going on in his heart.


    As soon as they entered the Non-Phase Sky, it caused a change in the rankings, and he even directly rose to the top of the Heavenly King Ranking ¡­ There was no way the Non-Phase Sky Sect would not value it.


    The Celestial King, who was at the entrance of the Non-Phase Heaven Gate, was too far away and too sudden to see his face clearly. However, as long as it was a Heavenly King, he would be able to communicate with the Heavenly Dao at any time and view the rankings.


    He only needed to picture their appearances and make people remember them. Naturally, he would be able to search for their whereabouts.


    Thinking about it, it was not only people in the Great Wisdom City who were doing such things. There were also many other cultivators who were busy because of them in the other cities of the Non-Phase Sky.


    However, it was obvious that their work had paid off.


    The identities of Tang Huan, Nine Spirits Flower and Tian Chi were definitely exposed by now.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan did not care.


    Ever since he entered the Central Heaven Realm, he had never thought of hiding his identity at the top of the King''s Rankings. Not only did he not want to hide it, Tang Huan also wanted to make his reputation known even more. The more famous you are, the better you will be when you enter the Heaven Realm in the future.


    Mo Hanyun, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Hua Tian Chi seemed to have sensed it too, and in the blink of an eye, they all turned to look at Tang Huan.


    With a slight smile on his face, Tang Huan continued to follow behind Mo Wuyun as they walked forward. After a short while, they had already merged into the crowd.


    As soon as they left, a dozen or so ninth level heaven dukes gathered together.


    "Do you see it clearly, is it them?"


    "Tang Huan, Huantian Lake, Nine Spirits ¡­ Two men and one woman, it will definitely be them. "


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s exactly the same as the painting that the elder gave us."


    "..."


    This group of ninth level heaven dukes spoke one after another with expressions of unconcealable surprise.


    They actually found the three people that caused a change in the king''s ranking a few days ago in the Great Wisdom City. If this news were to spread to the sect, they would be heavily rewarded.


    After a short moment, everyone swiftly caught up while sending out messages.


    After a long while, Tang Huan, Mo Hanyun, and the others entered the "Phecda Pill Pavilion" located in the center area of the Great Wisdom City under the watch of many pairs of eyes.


    The xuanji pill sect opened its "xuanji pill house", almost everywhere.


    In the next 36 days, there would be countless "Phantom Jade Pill House". As the largest city in the Non-Phase Sky, it was naturally impossible for there to be no "Phantom Jade Pill House" present in the city. Not only that, the status of the Great Wisdom City''s "xuanjie Pill Pavilion" was equivalent to that of the Celestial Saint Pill Pavilion of the Lower Heaven Realm.


    The Pavilion Master that was in charge of the "xuanji pill pavilion" in Hannya City had the heavy responsibility of commanding the eighteen Heaven Pill Pavilions, just like Mo Yunfeng who had been in command for thirty-six days.


    "Eh, they actually entered the Xun Ji Pill House?"


    "What''s so strange about entering the ''Xudao Pill House''? Who knows how many people go in there every day! "


    "..."


    "The one who welcomed them just now was the ''xuanji Pill House'' Pavilion Master."


    "This is very normal, Tang Huan is ranked first, if he comes to the ''xuanji Pill Pavilion'', the Pavilion Master would personally come out to welcome him, wouldn''t that be a matter of course?"


    "There seems to be something in your words ¡­" No, that''s not right. Do you guys think that Heavenly King Tang Huan has already joined the ''xuanji Pill Sect''? "


    "If that''s the case, then our efforts will have been in vain."


    "..."


    Outside the pill pavilion, everyone was mumbling amongst themselves, all a bit bewildered and uncertain. If Tang Huan and the others had already joined the "Phecda Pill Pavilion", no matter how much trouble they had here, it would have been in vain. No matter how strong the Non-Phase Sky Sect was, it would not be stronger than that "Phecda Pill Sect" Qu Li Tian''s.

 C2048

    The moment they entered the city, Mo Hanyun had already sent a message to the Pavilion Master of the "Xudan Phecda Pill House" in Hannya City.


    The Pavilion Master was called Mo Yunxi, the Peak King of Sky. He was of the same generation as Mo Yunfeng and was also Mo Yunfeng''s elder. She called him Seventh Uncle.


    Towards the arrival of Mo Wuyun and Tang Huan, Mo Yunxi showed great enthusiasm.


    Because, Mo Wuyun did not conceal the identity of Tang Huan and the others.


    From her introduction, Tang Huan came from the Lower Heaven Realm, which meant that he had already cultivated to the Peak Sky King Stage at a mere hundred years of age. The moment he entered the Non-Phase Sky Realm of the Heaven Realm, he immediately rushed to the top of the rankings. As for the Nine Spirits Hua Tian Chi, they were also from the lower Heaven Realm.


    Before this, Mo Yunxi who had personally experienced the changes in the King Board had also made various guesses about Tang Huan and the others'' identities.


    He had also once wondered if that Tang Huan came from the lower thirty-six days.


    However, this thought was immediately tossed out of his mind. In the end, he still felt that those three people should be Heaven Realm cultivators of the Heaven Realm or Heaven Realm. They stayed in the void for countless years before returning and entering the Non-Phase Sky ¡­ After many days of fermentation, this was practically everyone''s consensus.


    However, Mo Yunxi never expected that the most impossible possibility was the truth.


    Of course, what was even more unexpected was that Tang Huan, who had already made it to the top of the King Board, was only around a hundred years old. Others who were over a hundred years old might not even be able to make it to the Heaven Realm, but Tang Huan had actually become the number one king of the Heaven Realm.


    From this, it could be seen just how terrifying Tang Huan''s innate talent and potential had reached.


    Hua Tian Chi and Nine Spirits may not be as good as Tang Huan, but for them to be able to reach such a level of cultivation in the lower Heaven Realm, their talents and potential were definitely extraordinary.


    Thus, when Mo Yunxi found out that Mo Hanyun and Tang Huan were all friends, the joy in her heart could be imagined.


    If he could pull them into the sect, then it would be a great thing for the sect. Furthermore, these three Heavenly Kings had the potential to be promoted to Heavenly Emperor Stage. This was especially so for Tang Huan, as given her time, forget about Heavenly Emperor, even Sky Sovereign would have a chance.


    In the Heaven Realm, there were very few Heavenly Emperor Stage Rankers, and in the Heaven Realm, although there were more Heavenly Emperors, they were not to the point that they could be found anywhere. As for Empyrean Realm super experts, to the extent of scarcity in the Upper Nine Heavens, they were like Heaven Emperors in the Heaven Stage and Heaven Kings in the Lower Heaven Realm.


    "Seventh Uncle, stop laughing like a fool."


    In a courtyard behind the xuanji Pill Pavilion, Mo Wuyun couldn''t help but roll her eyes at this fatty who was laughing so hard that his fat was trembling. "If I were to tell you another piece of good news, wouldn''t you be laughing until you pass out?"


    "What good news? Quick, quick, tell me."


    Mo Yunxi rubbed his plump hands together, beaming with joy.


    "Tang Huan is also a Weapon Refiner. Let alone the lower Heaven Realm, even in the middle Heaven Realm, there should not be anyone who can surpass him in terms of Tools Method Attainments. "Even though he''s still in Heaven Grade, as long as he steps into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, she''ll definitely be able to become a Saint Grade Heaven Craftsman."


    His voice paused slightly, then he added with a smile, "Oh right, most of the Heaven grade Dao Artifacts he forged are of perfect quality." After she finished speaking, Mo Wuyun glanced at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye. Her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with a sense of schadenfreude.


    "Oh?"


    Mo Yunxi was stunned, his small eyes immediately opened wide, looking at Tang Huan who was smiling, he exclaimed in disbelief, "Is that true?"


    "I cannot accept such praise from Lady Han Yun."


    Tang Huan smiled reservedly, and said, "I just have some attainments in Tools Method, and my luck is not bad to be able to forge quite a few perfect Heaven grade Dao tools."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s current state, Mo Wuyun rolled his eyes, while Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian both chuckled. Hua Tian Chi''s face was also full of smiles, as if she was filled with honor and dignity. Only Ling Tian was still looking around with a blank expression on her face, occasionally glancing at this and occasionally looking at that.


    "He''s too modest, Brother Tang Huan is too modest."


    Mo Yunxi came back to her senses, but her entire fat face was flushed red as she excitedly said, "A Heaven grade Dao weapon, compared to an Inferior grade Dao weapon, is only able to forge a perfect quality twice. It can even be considered luck. Most of the Heaven grade Dao weapons are of the perfect quality, this is absolute strength."


    Speaking till here, Mo Yunxi couldn''t help but grab onto Tang Huan''s hands, "Brother Tang Huan, you should know that I''m also a Weapon Refiner, but, I can''t compare to you."


    My talent is limited, although I am already a Peak Heavenly King, my Tools Method Attainments is still stuck at the level of Superior Grade Skills. Furthermore, the quality of the Dao artifacts I forge is also quite good, being able to produce a Middle Grade one is already not bad.


    In the entire sect, there aren''t many Weapon Refiner s, and there are only three of them with high-grade heaven''s work. I am the one who is better off, and the other two forge low-grade Dao artifacts. "Lin Ming''s eyes flashed with a bright light," This is ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this ¡­ this?


    "Ai ai, that sounds a bit shameful. Brother Tang Huan, you don''t know ¡­ "


    "..."


    Mo Yunxi chattered nonstop like popcorn. For a time, his voice was the only thing echoing in the courtyard.


    Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and the rest were all dumbstruck when they heard this. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    Tang Huan could not help but be somewhat baffled as well. Then, in the blink of an eye, she looked at Mo Wuyun, who was holding back a smile on her face, and finally understood why she had such a look in her eyes. This Mo Yunxi was too eloquent. If he had to keep talking like this, she probably wouldn''t be able to stop for an hour.


    From Mo Wuyun''s memories, although there was some information about Mo Yunxi, Tang Huan did not care about it before.


    Giving Mo Hanyun a fierce stare, Tang Huan had no choice but to forcefully interrupt Mo Yunxi. "Elder Mo, do you know the situation with the ''Great Cloud Wall''?"


    "Great Cloud Wall?"


    Mo Yunxi was not done with her words, but held back her words and asked with some curiosity, "Brother Tang Huan, you are also interested in that ''Great Cloud Wall''?"


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded her head, and said while smiling, "In the entire Heaven Realm, there has not been a single Sky King who has not been interested in something as mystical as the Great Cloud Wall. Elder Mo, what do you think?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Mo Yunxi nodded repeatedly, sighing with emotion. "Ever since I came to the Formless Heaven, I have been observing the Great Cloud Wall every few years. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find anything."

 C2049

    Actually, the reason why the Great Wisdom Sect had grown to its current state was greatly related to the Great Wisdom Sect.


    The main reason why Tang Huan came to the Heaven Realm and not to the Emptiness Realm but to the Emptiness Realm was also to see if she could obtain the opportunity to step into the Sky Emperor Realm.


    The Great Cloud Wall, as its name implied, originated from the Great Cloud Sky Sovereign.


    Countless years ago, when the Great Sky Sovereign was still the Sky Emperor, he had spent a long time to condense a huge Jade Disc outside the residence in the center of the Great Wisdom City. On that Jade Disc, it was said that it contained the profound mysteries of Sky Sovereign Hannya ascending to the Sky Emperor Realm, as well as all of his comprehensions to the Sky Emperor Realm.


    After many years, after he became an Sky Sovereign, he returned to Hannya City and assimilated even more insights into the Jade Disc.


    This made all the Heavenly Kings want to buy it.


    The difficulty of becoming a Upper Sky King and a Lower Heavenly Emperor far exceeded that of a Grade Nine Heavenly Marquis. Those who had been stuck at the peak of the Sky King Realm for many years would naturally not miss out on any opportunities to break through. The Heavenly Soul of the Spirit Dao was too rare, so the Great Cloud Wall that had always existed was naturally the best choice.


    It was not only the Eighteen Heavenly Kings, even many of the Heavenly Kings of the Nine Heavens would cross the void to come here and observe the Great Cloud Wall.


    In fact, many of the Heavenly Kings even chose to stay in Hannya City for a long time, and for over a thousand years at that.


    According to the memories of Tan Zhong and Tao You, after entering the city, Tang Huan didn''t use his mind to check the situation of the Great Wisdom Sect, in order to avoid the backlash from the city''s power. However, according to the judgement of Tan Zhong and the rest, the number of Heavenly Kings in the city had already reached an extremely shocking level.


    Furthermore, the majority of those who stayed in the Great Wisdom City were peak Upper Sky Kings that would be difficult to break through in a long time.


    "Is the Great Cloud Wall really as miraculous as the legends say?" Noticing the look of disappointment on Mo Yunxi''s face, Nine Spirits blinked her beautiful eyes as she asked in bewilderment.


    "More than miraculous?"


    Mo Yunxi immediately became excited and said, "Do you all know how many people this Great Wisdom Sect has helped to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm since its appearance?" At this point, Mo Yunxi raised three of her chubby fingers, her eyes shining, "At least 3,000!"


    "Three thousand?"


    Tang Huan was slightly shocked, but she quickly relaxed.


    Although the Great Heavenly Sovereign is not a powerhouse that appeared after the era of Long Yuan, Nine-coloured and Liu Li, he is at least a few hundred thousand years old. In the long time he has been here, the three thousand Heavenly Kings leveled up to the Heavenly Emperor level due to the Great Cloud Wall that he left behind, this number is not so outrageous.


    Jiu Ling was also rather shocked, and immediately asked: "Then how many Upper Sky Kings are there? How many of them are still unable to obtain anything even after inspecting the Great Cloud Wall?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Mo Yunxi gave a dry laugh, then said awkwardly, "This is unknown, no one would know. However, after hundreds of thousands of years, there are still millions of Highgods that have seen and experienced the Great Cloud Wall. Just like right now, there are two to three thousand Upper Sky Kings in Hannya City. "


    Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian looked at each other, then curled their lips and said, "Out of several tens of millions of Heavenly Kings, only three thousand can break through. I don''t think that the Great Cloud Wall is that great."


    "You can''t say that."


    Mo Yunxi shook her head and hurriedly said, "Whether or not we can gain some insights from the Great Cloud Wall will depend on our own luck and perception. Furthermore, if it wasn''t for the ''Great Cloud Wall'', out of the three thousand Highest Heavenly Kings, not even half of them would be able to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm. "


    "That''s true."


    Tang Huan unconsciously smiled, "Elder Mo, I wonder if you can bring us to see the Great Cloud Wall."


    Mo Yunxi said without hesitation, "Of course you can. Brother Tang Huan, I will bring you two over right now." As he spoke till here, he chuckled, "However, Brother Tang Huan, you should prepare yourselves. After seeing the Great Cloud Wall, you will probably be entranced, and won''t be able to leave."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, Hua Tian Chi and the others looked at each other and laughed, "Then, we have to go and take a look even more."


    Mo Yunxi nodded and was about to speak when a young man hurried over, "Pavilion Master, Divine Firmament Heavenly Sect, Pure Spirit Sect, Shadowless Mountain, Wu Huang Immortal Sect ¡­ "A visit."


    The young man reported the names of the eight sects in one breath, and then quickly added, "If it is not the Sect Master, then it is the Elder."


    "Divine Netherworld Sect, Pure Spirit Sect, Shadowless Mountain, Formless Immortal Sect ¡­"


    Mo Yunxi frowned slightly, "These are Wu Xiangtian''s largest sects, they have come ¡­"


    Just as he said that, Mo Yunxi was startled, and looked at Tang Huan and the others who were smiling, and immediately came to a realization. He waved his hand at the young man and snorted, "Why are they coming to our xuanji Pill House to watch the show? "No, no, just say that I just went out."


    The young man stammered: "Pavilion Master, they have come to visit Heavenly King Tang Huan, not you?"


    "Brat, do you really need to remind me of this?"


    Mo Yunxi''s small eyes stared at him, and he said snappily, "You don''t know how to say, how did Heavenly King Tang Huan go out with me? If they didn''t, they could just go back to wherever they came from! What? Afraid that they would be unhappy? "In this Non-Phase Sky, why would our Xun Ji Pill House care if they were happy or not?"


    "Don''t be anxious, Elder Mo."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Since they want to see me, then let them see me once, so that they don''t have to bother me again in the future." Tang Huan was slightly emotional. He also didn''t expect that the people from the sects would arrive so quickly, only to be discovered after entering the city. Not long after she arrived at the Pill Pavilion, they came knocking at her door.


    Of course, those people should have long been in the Great Wisdom City.


    If they had rushed over from the sect, it would have been impossible for them to reach such a stage no matter how fast they were.


    Mo Yunxi was about to persuade him, but before he could, he realised that Tang Huan was not the least bit interested in the other sects like the Divine Firmament Sky Sect. He immediately said with a face full of smiles, "Alright, alright, since Brother Tang Huan wants to see them, then let''s meet them. Go, quickly call all of them here."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    The young man quickly bowed and left.


    Not too long after, he returned, followed by eight figures, male and female, old and young. Although they had different appearances, the auras that emanated from them were all extremely tyrannical, and the Divine Firmament Sky Sect and the other eight great sects'' cultivators were all at the peak of Heavenly Kings.


    Sixteen pairs of eyes swept across the courtyard, and all of them landed on Tang Huan''s body. Their eyes burned with passion, as though they were a pack of hungry wolves that had seen fat. However, after all, this was the Xuanji Pill Pavilion. They had to suppress the impatience in their hearts and greet Mo Yunxi.

 C2050

    "Everyone, I am Tang Huan." Without waiting for the Heavenly Kings of the eight great sects to speak, Tang Huan immediately said with a smile, "I am very clear on the purpose of everyone here, but, for the time being, I am not interested in joining any of the sects, so I can only thank everyone for your good intentions."


    "..."


    The eight of them looked at each other when they heard this. Their expressions were filled with helplessness and regret.


    After knowing that Tang Huan and the rest had been invited by Mo Yunxi into the Xun Ji Pill House, they already knew that the chances of recruiting Tang Huan into their clan were very slim. A super great sect that spanned nine days, and a great sect that spanned eighteen ¡­ Even a fool would know where to go.


    Now it seemed that in just a short period of time, Tang Huan and the others had already reached an agreement with Mo Yunxi to join the Celestial Dan Sect.


    The reason why Tang Huan told them that she had no interest whatsoever to join any sect at the moment was only to tactfully express her rejection of them.


    "Brother Tang Huan, may I ask, where do you come from?"


    A moment later, a young woman dressed in black could not help but ask. Once she finished, the rest of the seven looked at Tang Huan with shining eyes.


    This was the biggest question they had after sensing the changes on the King Board.


    "To be honest, this one is from the 36 days Crimson Light Heavens!" Tang Huan looked at the black clothed female, and the others, smiled slightly, and said slowly.


    "Chi ¡­" "Crimson Radiance Sect?"


    "..."


    After a long while, the black-clothed young woman and the other Heavenly Kings of the eight great sects left, filled with shock and horror.


    It was completely foreseeable that Tang Huan''s origins would also be widely spread along with their departure. Countless cultivators who knew the truth would also be as shocked as they were.


    Not long after they left, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling, and the others walked out of the xuanji Pill House under Mo Yunxi''s lead.


    The Pill Pavilion was at the edge of the central area of the Great Wisdom City, and the Great Wisdom Sect was at the center of the city, so the distance between the two wasn''t that far.


    The closer they got to the center of the city, the fewer people there were on the main road, and the quieter it became.


    Unknowingly, only Tang Huan and the rest were left on the road. It was at this time that Tang Huan suddenly realised that the entire world was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Looking back, I could just barely make out the bustling and bustling Xuanji Pill House. However, the thousands of meters in between us made it seem as if it was a completely different world.


    The closer he got to his destination, the more his mood seemed to be affected.


    It was unknown when it started, but Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian, who were constantly chattering along the way, had already quietened down. Furthermore, whether it was Mo Hanyun or Mo Yunxi, or Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Hua Tian Chi, they all subconsciously stopped smiling, their expressions solemn.


    "The Great Cloud Wall really lives up to its name."


    Tang Huan lamented in her heart. Before she even saw that Jade Disc, it had already influenced everyone without them knowing, causing them to not even notice. In fact, in the hearts of Mo Wuyun and Jiu Ling, they might even feel that it was natural to be respectful and solemn.


    After all, this was also a form of respect towards Empyrean Hannya. It wasn''t something worth making a fuss about.


    Amongst so many people, only Tang Huan was still able to maintain her usual state of mind, and was not affected by the subtlety of this space. Of course, Tang Huan also didn''t intentionally remind Nine Spirits Hua Tian Chi and the others. It was indeed normal for them to maintain a form of respect for the Great Sky Sovereign here.


    As they continued forward, the number of buildings around them gradually decreased.


    Before long, Tang Huan could only see a simple hall, standing alone in the middle of an extremely vast plaza.


    That was the residence of the Great Sky Sovereign!


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, she felt as though she had passed through an invisible barrier.


    Soon after, the scene in front of his eyes changed. The ancient palace still existed, but in front of the palace, there was an incomparably large white cloud that seemed to be forcefully pulled down from the sky and fixed itself on the ground, occupying the space within a radius of a few thousand meters.


    However, if one took a closer look, they would discover that even though the white cloud appeared to be floating in the air, it was sparkling and translucent. It was smooth and shiny, as if it was carved out of beautiful jade.


    It was naturally the Great Cloud Wall.


    Seated around the cloud-like Jade Disc were many figures, at least a thousand of them. From afar, they looked like even more ancient statues, and everyone had solemn and solemn expressions on their faces. There were no signs of any cultivators making any noise in this area, so the vast area around the Great Cloud Palace was incomparably quiet.


    Tang Huan''s lips slightly moved, but just as he was about to speak, Mo Yunxi hurriedly made a shushing gesture, then indicated towards Tang Huan with his mouth.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed secretly.


    Exalted Celestial Hannya was indeed worthy of respect, but wasn''t his current demeanor a bit too much?


    Seeing that Mo Yunxi had already sat down cross-legged, Tang Huan could only nod towards Jiu Ling, Hua Tian Chi and the others, and also chose a place to sit cross-legged near the Great Wisdom Sect.


    Without the presence of the Celestial Emperor, the three little fellows, Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, did not need to hide anything and could openly observe the Great Cloud Wall. With their current strength, the many Heavenly Kings around the Jade Disc, no matter how sharp their eyes were, would still not be able to find their true bodies.


    Only the lower Sky Emperor''s words, Tang Huan need not worry.


    But if there was a God Emperor or a Upper Sky Emperor, Jiu Ling and the others would probably have to avoid them. After all, Tang Huan was not a match for such an existence.


    After he had a rough understanding of the situation of the people around him, Tang Huan removed all distracting thoughts from his mind and focused his mind.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s consciousness had already extended towards the Great Wisdom Sect''s wall.


    In order to understand the mysteries of the Great Cloud Wall and gain some insights from it, one naturally needed to integrate his or her own mind into it. It was obviously impossible to do so with just his or her eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s mind had already touched the Jade Disc.


    But just at that moment, a strange scene appeared in the depths of his soul. The Pang Shuang''s Great Cloud Wall seemed to have turned into a living spiritual object, and it was as if a real cloud was being swept by the wind, surging and surging.


    In the blink of an eye, the clouds had transformed into hundreds and thousands of different shapes.


    Tang Huan carefully observed and felt her soul enter a trance, as if she was immersed in it. It was strange indeed! Tang Huan suddenly woke up. The instant before she completely sank into depravity, she pushed the God Crafting Crystal and the Nine Yang Divine Furnace to the limits. After a split second, Tang Huan finally regained her consciousness.


    During the process of the ever-changing clouds, a mysterious and powerful attractive force was actually born, causing one to be unable to extricate themselves.

 C2051

    Tan Zhong, Tao You, and the rest were all peak Sky Kings in these eighteen days, it was impossible that they hadn''t come to observe this Great Cloud Wall.


    In their memories, there were many experiences that had occurred here, and there were also many experiences where they had observed the Great Cloud Wall. Naturally, Tang Huan had long since prepared herself for the situation that had just occurred.


    Of course, indulging oneself in the countless changes of the cloud wasn''t a bad thing.


    There were even quite a few Heavenly Kings who had comprehended it. Although they had not been able to directly break through and step into the lower level Heavenly Emperor Stage, they had been able to greatly increase their own strength.


    Tang Huan didn''t want to immerse herself within it, she only wanted to use her clearest posture to observe and study the Great Cloud Wall.


    Of course, this was only because he had the God Crafting Crystal and the Nine Yang Divine Furnace, and was the only one able to easily escape the attraction of the cloud transformation. If it were another peak level Heavenly King, they wouldn''t be able to fall for it even if they didn''t want to, because they simply couldn''t resist the temptation and could only passively accept it.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s attention was once again focused on the Great Wisdom Sect''s Wall.


    The white cloud still had countless changes, and when the white cloud changed, it still gave birth to a strong attracting power. However, while it was still in a clear-headed state, Tang Huan was not confused by it.


    The white clouds fluctuated, seemingly containing endless mysteries within.


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, between the mind instructs (in a second), he used his mind to the limits of what she could, to carefully sense what was going on.


    The changes in the clouds were like the passing of a lantern, appearing one after another in his soul. The speed at which the changes happened was extremely fast. If one only used the naked eye, it would be difficult to completely grasp it. Similarly, if one''s mind was not strong enough, it would be difficult to completely control all the changes in the cloud.


    Time flew, and Tang Huan was completely immersed in the changes in the clouds.


    Of course, this infatuation was not his.


    While passively immersing himself in the cloud''s changes, his mind would only move along with the cloud''s changes, and would only sigh in amazement at the endless mysteries contained within the cloud''s changes. And while Tang Huan was immersed in immersing himself with the cloud, even though his mind was moving along with the cloud''s changes, he was also feeling the profoundness within.


    As time passed, Tang Huan''s soul had actually become more and more active. It was hard to hide the aura of her soul, as it surged out wave after wave like a tide.


    However, Tang Huan''s body did not move at all. She was like a sculpture, and did not notice the passage of time in the slightest.


    At this time, with the departure of the Heavenly Kings from the eight great sects, news of Tang Huan''s origins quickly spread throughout the Non-Phase Sky. It had even spread from the Non-Phase Sky to the rest of the seven days at an astonishing speed, causing a huge uproar in the entire Heaven Realm.


    The moment they entered the Heaven Realm, they even managed to ascend to the King Board, which was derived from the Heavenly Dao. One of them even managed to reach the top of the King Board, how could the many Heavenly Kings of the Heaven Realm endure this?


    The cultivation environment of the Heaven Realm was much better than the lower Heaven Realm, and the environment of the upper Heaven Realm was much better than the middle Heaven Realm. Ever since the appearance of the King Board, those who had been able to rank at the top of the Board were basically the Heaven Kings of the Upper Heaven Realm. Even those who were originally from the Heaven Realm were only able to rank at the top of the Board after entering the Heaven Realm. From ancient times till now, there had never been a case of a cultivator from the lower realms occupying the top position of the Heaven King Board.


    That Tang Huan fellow could be said to have created history, and also created the first river for the lower Heaven Realm King to reach the top of the Heaven King Board.


    A large number of Heavenly Kings had rushed over from the other Heaven Realms. They wanted to see just what kind of person the thirty-six Heavenly Kings who could ascend to the top of the Heaven King Board were. Even Heavenly Emperor Stage Rankers became interested in Tang Huan.


    These 18 days were not comparable to the 36 days. I will be 36 days, and if I want to go to other heavenly realms, I would have to spend a long time traversing the void, or wait for the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, which occurs once every 100 years, to open the Heaven Splitting Platform.


    There was no other way.


    Therefore, it''s extremely difficult for me to travel between Heaven Realms in the next thirty-six days, and the transmission of information between Heaven Realms is also extremely slow. However, being in the middle of 18 days was different. There was an extremely long distance teleportation array formation in the Heaven Realm. It could be activated every few days. Although it might not be able to reach the Non-Phase Sky, it would still be able to reach its destination after a few rounds. It was just that it required a bit more effort.


    Thus, the number of experts gathering in the Non-Phase Great Wisdom City increased.


    In the center of Hannya City, at the edge of the cloud-like Jade Disc, there were occasionally Sky Kings who came to their senses, stood up and quietly left, their faces full of helplessness and disappointment.


    Under normal circumstances, it would take at most half a year to study the Great Cloud Wall.


    If one was still unable to gain enlightenment after half a year, they would be forcefully separated by the Great Wisdom Sect. They would need another year before they could try again. Of course, if one had comprehended something within the Cloud Wall, the period of time one''s mind would be immersed in it would be even longer. One year, two years, or even three to five years.


    For countless years, practically all those who could observe the Mo Yun walls for three to five years had advanced into the Sky Emperor.


    Therefore, whether there was any hope for him to become a Heavenly Emperor or not, he just needed to see how long the Mo Yun Wall would last. Of course, seeing the Mo Yun Wall for the first time without any results did not mean that he would continuously fail in the following period of time.


    Unknowingly, half a year had passed.


    Mo Yunxi''s fat body slightly twisted a few times before lightly sighing. His mind had already been completely separated from the Great Cloud Wall. Judging from Mo Yunxi''s expression, it was obvious that his observation this time had not yielded the slightest result. However, he only sighed, obviously used to it.


    In the blink of an eye, Mo Yunxi calmed her mind and began to scan her surroundings.


    During this period of time, the Heavenly King left, and the Heavenly King also joined in. The number of people around the Great Cloud Wall did not decrease. After a while, Mo Yunxi''s small eyes revealed a hint of surprise. Beside him, Tang Huan, Mo Hanyun, Jiu Ling and the rest were still sitting cross-legged.


    If he remembered correctly, Tang Huan and the others should have started to look at the Mo Yun Wall at the same time as him.


    Right now, half a year had passed and he had already been forcefully separated out by the Great Wisdom Wall. However, Tang Huan and the rest were still immersed within the Wall of Clouds.


    Could it be that all of them had gained something from the process of observation?


    After all, with his talent, it was normal for him to have comprehended something because of the Great Cloud Wall. However, with Mo Wuyun, Jiu Ling, and the others, they all had comprehended something, which was very inconceivable.

 C2052

    Chapter 2052 - Three Years In a blink of an eye


    Fortunately, Mo Yunxi calmed down a bit. Mo Wuyun quickly regained consciousness, and Hua Tianchi also woke up. If they had all come to an understanding, and he, who had been struggling here for hundreds of years, had been wasting his time, he would have really wanted to smash his head into a wall.


    Mo Yunxi and Mo Hanyun glanced at each other, then sat down quietly on the ground, waiting for Tang Huan and the others to wake up.


    From time to time, people would wake up and leave. From time to time, people would approach the Jade Disc and sit cross-legged. In the blink of an eye, nearly half a year passed. In this period of time, Mo Yunxi, Mo Wen Yun, and Hua Tianchi had traveled back and forth between the Great Wisdom Sect and the Cultivation Pill Pavilion dozens of times.


    However, not only was Tang Huan still sitting in place like a rock, not moving an inch, even the three little fellows, Nine Spirit, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, were the same.


    This situation made it difficult for Mo Yunxi to remain calm.


    He had observed the Great Cloud Wall for almost a year, and this wasn''t something that could be accomplished so easily. Of the many Heavenly Kings surrounding the Cloud Wall, the majority of them would be separated from their minds once the time limit of half a year had passed. There were very few who would be able to observe for a longer period of time after awakening.


    But the four of them just stood there, unmoving.


    Not only was he excessively young, he was also extremely talented. Even in the last nine days, he had never seen a Heavenly King that could be compared with Tang Huan in terms of talent and potential.


    That Nine Spirits was also ranked on the King Rankings once she entered the Heaven Realm. Her talent and potential were about the same, so it was reasonable for her to have such a performance. However, those two little fellows called Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, had also been observing the Jade Disc for a long time.


    Another six months passed.


    Mo Yunxi, Mo Hanyun and Hua Tianchi once again arrived at the center of Hannya City.


    Looking at the four figures who were still seated cross-legged in front of the Jade Disc, the three of them had different expressions. He had chosen to follow Tang Huan, naturally hoping that he would be able to see his become stronger and better. Now, it seemed that Tang Huan''s strength would definitely improve once again.


    Seeing this, the expression in Mo Wen Yun''s eyes became quite complicated.


    The stronger Tang Huan was, the more slim the chances of her losing control of Tang Huan, but, when Tang Huan''s strength was strong enough to ignore the threat of the xuanji Pill Sect, maybe he would take the initiative to let go of her control. But similarly, that would depend on Tang Huan''s mood, and she did not know if he could wait until that day came.


    As for Mo Yunxi, her expression was somewhat blank.


    Currently, Tang Huan and the others had already observed the Great Cloud Wall for an entire year and a half. During this period of time, not only did they come here to check on the situation, many of the Heavenly Kings who had come to visit in the name of Mu Tang Huan had also come before the Great Wisdom Sect.


    After secretly meeting Tang Huan, some of them stayed behind to look at the Mo Yun''s Wall, while others left.


    Most importantly, as far as he knew, in the current Great Wisdom City, there were at least two Heavenly Emperor level powerhouses lurking around. Of course, for the time being, he had no idea what their goal was. However, as long as Tang Huan was still in the Great Wisdom City, even Sky Emperor would not dare to mess around.


    Even the Celestial Emperor was unable to withstand the backlash of the Great Ruo City''s influence.


    It was just that Tang Huan could not stay in the Great Wisdom City forever, and only hoped that his observations of the Great Wisdom Sect would bring him more benefits. If only she could step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, that would be even better. Of course, Mo Yunxi could also casually think of ways to advance to the Heavenly Emperor Stage. How could it be so easy?


    According to what he knew, there had never been a single Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse who managed to break through to the next level while observing the Great Cloud Wall for the first time. These cultivators either observed it dozens of times or watched it hundreds or even thousands of times before they finally gained some enlightenment and entered the Heavenly Emperor''s realm.


    Although Tang Huan and the others had observed the Great Cloud Wall for a long time, that was it.


    After they regained their consciousness, their power would definitely improve. However, it would not be easy for them to advance from the Upper Sky King Realm to the Lower Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    Mo Yunxi rubbed his chubby face, secretly sighing, but his expression suddenly changed, as his gaze swept across Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian.


    "I should be able to wake up soon."


    In a flash, Mo Yunxi smiled with narrowed eyes.


    After the Heavenly King observed the Great Cloud Wall and became immersed in it, his soul would be in a completely relaxed state, and the fluctuations of his soul would be very intense. The soul auras of the nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian were the same, while Tang Huan''s soul auras fluctuated intensely.


    At the moment, Tang Huan''s soul force was still fluctuating violently, but the soul force undulations of the nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian were gradually weakening.


    A moment later, the fluctuations of their auras stabilized one after another.


    As if they were one, first the nine spirits, then Xiao Budian, then Ling Tian, and then the three of them opened their eyes. Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian looked at each other, their faces brimming with smiles. It seemed that they had benefited greatly from this one and a half year of observation.


    Ling Tian looked at Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian. At first, he was a little confused, but then he squinted his eyes and laughed happily. Of course, whether or not he was also observing the Great Cloud Wall and reaped as much rewards as Xiao Budian and the nine spirits, only he himself knew.


    After a while, Mo Yunxi left the area with infinite regret.


    Not only did Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, and Ling Tian choose to stay, even Yun Mo and Hua Tian Chi also stayed behind and began to observe the Great Cloud Wall.


    It was obvious that Nine Spirit and the others'' performance had given the two of them quite a shock.


    A moment later, the mind of Yun Hua Tian Chi was immersed in the cloud wall. Nine Spirits and the other two had just awoken and could not continue watching the Mo Yun Wall, so they all calmed down and focused on cultivating in front of the Cloud Wall. The spirit energy of the Celestial Realm here was much richer than outside by many times, making it extremely suitable for cultivation.


    Time flew by, another year and a half passed.


    "It has been a waste of half a year."


    In front of the Great Wisdom Sect''s Jade Disc, Mo Yunxi opened his small eyes and sighed in disappointment.


    Half a year ago, he was unable to hold back and once again began to view the Mo Yun Wall. Unfortunately, this time it was the same as last time, with nothing to show for it. Thus, before the time limit of half a year was up, his consciousness was forcefully separated by the Great Wisdom Sect once again, and he had awoken from his infatuation.


    In the blink of an eye, Nine spirit, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian were still seated without moving.


    Mo Yunxi immediately looked towards Tang Huan''s direction, but when his eyes landed on the black figure, she seemed to have seen a ghost, his mouth suddenly opened wide, and his eyes turned round.

 C2053

    Chapter 2053 - Celestial Emperor (1)


    Tang Huan was still sitting cross-legged without moving an inch.


    However, within a radius of a few meters around him, space suddenly started to surge violently, like boiling water, boiling water, or rolling clouds stirred up by a hurricane. Moreover, this kind of movement was also spreading out in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    Of course, this was not because Tang Huan had activated her Sky Origin Stage, but because of the spirit aura being released from his body, which was too intense.


    Tang Huan was deeply engrossed with the Great Cloud Wall, so she could not actively use her power to influence the fluctuations of her own soul.


    This meant that everything happened naturally.


    The soul aura that was subconsciously produced could actually be so violent to such an extent. It was incredibly inconceivable. According to what Mo Yunxi knew, in the past countless years, those who had caused such a commotion while observing the Great Cloud Wall had all stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm in one go.


    In other words, in front of the Great Wisdom Jade, the appearance of this degree of fluctuation in the soul aura could be considered as the precursor to the advancement from the peak of the Upper Sky King to the Inferior Sky Emperor.


    He was about to become a Celestial Emperor in just three short years?


    At this moment, Mo Yunxi was extremely shocked.


    All the Heavenly Kings who had been promoted to Heavenly Emperor Stage here, had only managed to find the opportunity to breakthrough after studying the Great Wisdom Wall many times. However, this Tang Huan, who had been training for thirty-six days, was about to successfully break through the shackles of the Heavenly King and step into the Heavenly Emperor Stage after observing the Great Wisdom Wall for the first time?


    This was extremely unbelievable, but it was happening right in front of his eyes.


    Mo Yunxi and Hua Tianzhi, who had never observed the Great Floating Cloud Wall before, also noticed the abnormality around Tang Huan and were both dumbstruck like Mo Yunxi. It was obvious that they shared the same view.


    "Aiyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    A few surprised cries rang out, waking Mo Yunxi, Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi up, but Nine Spirit, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian suddenly woke up. They were the closest to Tang Huan and were also the fastest to be affected.


    The three of them looked at each other, and then fixed their gaze on Tang Huan. They were surprised at first, but after thinking of something, their surprise turned into pleasant surprise.


    After them, more and more Heavenly Kings were affected by the commotion.


    In just a few breaths of time, the sound had covered an area of a few thousand meters, including the entire Great Wisdom Wall. It also caused all the cultivators in the area to wake up, and they all jumped up, and looked at Tang Huan.


    Amidst the numerous gazes, the surprise and astonishment contained within could no longer be concealed.


    Many of the Heavenly Kings stared unblinkingly at the black figure. At the originally quiet place, murmurs could be heard.


    "He... Is he about to be promoted to the lower Sky Emperor? "


    "That person is Tang Huan, the top ranker of the Heavenly King Ranking, the number one king of the Heaven Realm. Moreover, I heard that he was born in the Crimson Sky Kingdom, one of the lower thirty-six days."


    "He''s only been in the Non-Phase Heavens for three years, right? And it''s his first time seeing the Great Wisdom Sect, and he''s actually about to break through?"


    "..."


    The crowd muttered incessantly. The envy and jealousy in their eyes could not be concealed at all.


    This group of Heavenly Kings had stayed in the Great Wisdom City for at least ten thousand years, and in the shortest amount of time, they could stay there for dozens or even hundreds of years. Some of them had observed the Great Cloud Wall countless of times, and many among them had obtained some benefits from watching the Mo Yun Wall, but were still unable to find the opportunity to advance to the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    However, now, a Heavenly King, who had seen the Mo Yun''s Wall for the first time and had only seen it for a short three years, had actually revealed signs of a breakthrough.


    Tang Huan''s talent was already strong to this extent?


    Everyone found it difficult to accept this fact, but they had no choice but to believe the movement that was being generated from Tang Huan''s body.


    "Elder Mo, is my elder brother really going to break through?"


    Jiu Ling couldn''t help asking, too, wanting to confirm something.


    She, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Mo Yunxi were gathered together. In order to not disturb Tang Huan, they had even followed the intense spirit energy fluctuations, retreating thousands of meters away. At this moment, Tang Huan''s figure had already turned into a small black dot in their eyes.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, Brother Tang Huan will become the Heavenly Emperor very soon."


    Mo Yunxi nodded, his expression full of emotion.


    When Tang Huan first met him, although Tang Huan was the first king of this Heaven Realm, he was also an elder of a super sect like the Phecda Core Sect. But if Tang Huan were to become the Heavenly Emperor, he would not be able to call him brother Tang Huan like before.


    It was hard to accept the fact that one of them was still standing in the same place and the other had suddenly leaped up into the sky.


    However, this also made him even more determined to win Tang Huan over to the Xun Ji Sect.


    When Tang Huan went to the lower Heaven Realm, perhaps she had her own sect, but when he entered the upper Heaven Realm, she did not belong there. A hundred year old lower level Heavenly Emperor, as long as she didn''t die, she would enter into the Empyrean realm in the future. Without a doubt, if she missed out on such a peerless genius, it would absolutely be the loss of the xuanji Pill Sect.


    "Great."


    Hearing that, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian both clapped their hands and laughed out loud in excitement. Their eyes were squinted into crescent moons in delight, and Ling Tian was also smiling widely while clapping his hands. Hua Tianzhi, who was at the side, was naturally no exception. His eyes were shining and his face was filled with unconcealable joy.


    Mo Wuyun recovered from the shock and could not help but bitterly smile and sigh.


    At this moment, she felt a strong sense of regret. Her way of dealing with Tang Huan was indeed wrong. If she had not schemed against Tang Huan and instead befriended him like her cousin Mo Hengqing, she might have been able to become good friends with Tang Huan, and would not have fallen to such a state.


    But unfortunately, it was too late for regret.


    Everyone had different expressions and different moods, but no one left at this time. Not only that, the number of Heavenly Kings gathering in this region continued to increase.


    Not long after that, thousands of strong warriors had gathered at the edge of the space.


    Amongst the crowd, the sighs and murmurs that had been suppressed with all his might rose and fell one after another. It was definitely rare to see a chance for a lower level Heavenly Emperor to be promoted at such a close distance.


    Outside of the Great Wisdom City, there were countless cultivators who were bewildered.


    "What''s going on? All the Heavenly Kings ran over to the Great Wisdom Sect? "


    "From what I see, something big is definitely going to happen over there. Unfortunately, with my cultivation, I can''t enter that place. Otherwise, I would have to see it with my own eyes."


    "Something big is happening over there. Could it be that someone is going to be promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Stage?"


    "You don''t say, but there really is such a possibility."


    "..."

 C2054

    Chapter 2054 - Celestial Emperor (2)


    All sorts of speculations and speculations were circulating in Hannya City.


    More and more cultivators believed that the reason so many Heavenly Kings were gathering at the Great Wisdom Sect in the center of the city was because a certain Heavenly King was about to be promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Stage.


    Amongst the many people viewing the Mo Yun Wall, there were even those who had been observing it for more than ten thousand years, the Peak Heavenly King, who suddenly gained an epiphany and stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, this was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Soon, the news spread out from the center of the city, confirming everyone''s speculations.


    However, no one had expected that the person who was about to be promoted to the lower Sky Emperor was not the peak Sky King who had observed the Great Wisdom Wall for tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Instead, it was the first time Tang Huan had observed the Great Wisdom Wall, which had already persisted for three years ¡­ This was completely out of everyone''s expectations.


    As time passed, the excitement of Tang Huan reaching first place on the King Board for the Heaven Realm King had decreased by quite a bit.


    However, in this city, there were still many cultivators paying attention to his movements.


    The matter of Tang Huan being unable to sit still in front of the Great Wisdom Wall was something that almost all the cultivators in the city had heard of. However, everyone was just curious about how long Tang Huan could endure and they were also envious of her achievements. However, they had never thought that he could directly step into the Sky Emperor Realm.


    From ancient times till now, there had never been a person who had been promoted to the Heavenly Emperor just by looking at the Mo Yun Wall for the first time.


    But now, Tang Huan''s performance had completely destroyed all of the people''s perceptions ¡­ The most unlikely scenario would happen in Hannya City.


    At the same time that everyone was in disbelief, they were all paying close attention to what was happening in the center of the city.


    The outcome of Tang Huan''s true promotion to the lower Sky Emperor would be revealed very quickly.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, after this, there were no other movements in the central area of the Great Wisdom City, nor were there any other new news that spread out.


    He had always been talking about how Tang Huan was about to break through, but he had never broken through. Unknowingly, another two years had passed.


    In front of the Great Wisdom Jade, Tang Huan was still seated cross legged, his body remained unmoving and the soul aura that was seeping out from his body was also as strong as ever.


    At the edge of this space, there were already fewer and fewer people.


    With the huge commotion caused by Tang Huan, even if the others wanted to look at the Mo Yun''s Wall, it would be difficult for them to assimilate into it. As a result, only a very small number of the Heavenly King Warriors that had gathered here stayed behind. The others would come over from time to time to check on whether Tang Huan''s situation had changed or not.


    In the beginning, almost everyone thought that Tang Huan would definitely step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    But as time passed, Tang Huan never took her final step.


    Until now, there were not many people who felt that Tang Huan would make a breakthrough. Of course, with Tang Huan''s strength as the First King of the Heaven Realm, advancing to the Heavenly Emperor Realm was inevitable. It was just that after looking at the Mo Yun Wall for so long, she couldn''t break through the shackles of the Heavenly King Realm in one go and step into the higher realms.


    Some of the Heavenly Kings felt pity for Tang Huan, but there were quite a few that felt balanced seeing that Tang Huan was unable to break through.


    A cultivator from the lower thirty-six days, to be able to reach the stage of the King Rankings as soon as he entered the Central Heaven Realm, was already extremely stunning, not to mention that he had directly risen to the top of the King Rankings.


    Just this alone, had already made many Heaven Kings of the Heaven Realm and Heaven Realm extremely unconvinced.


    If this lower Heaven Realm King had only used a few years to advance to a lower Heaven Emperor after entering the middle Heaven Realm, wouldn''t that only make the Heaven Kings like him a bunch of trash? The fact that Tang Huan was unable to break through in one go, could be said to be perfect for them, the Heavenly Kings.


    "Strange, could it be that I really can''t break through?"


    Thousands of meters away from the Great Wisdom Wall, Mo Yunxi pinched his chubby chin, his brows tightly knitted as he softly muttered in doubt.


    Counting it, Tang Huan had already stayed in front of the Great Cloud Palace for a whole five years.


    According to what he knew, after he showed signs of advancing, he would be able to reach the Sky Emperor Realm in about half a year. But on the other hand, Tang Huan had not broken through even after two years had passed. Around him, there were still only signs of a breakthrough.


    "I can''t break through this time, I''ll definitely be able to do it next time." He was the same as Mo Yunxi, because he did not have too much confidence in Tang Huan''s breakthrough this time. However, he didn''t care too much about it. Since he couldn''t make it this time, then he might as well come again.


    "..." Mo Youyun also slightly nodded her head, as if agreeing with the words of Hua Tian Chi.


    "Don''t worry, big brother will definitely be able to get promoted to the lower Sky Emperor."


    "That''s right, big brother will definitely be able to do it."


    Jiu Ling who was seated cross-legged glanced at Mo Yunxi and laughed. Xiao Budian also started waving her fists around, and Ling Tian naturally nodded his head.


    Compared to Mo Yunxi, Hua Tian Chi, and Mo Hanyun, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, and Ling Tian had more confidence in Tang Huan.


    They had almost blind confidence in Tang Huan.


    In these two years, Tang Huan had never made a breakthrough, nor did she wake up. They had also never left the area even half a step, and had always been guarding this area.


    "Huh?"


    Mo Yunxi''s mouth moved slightly. Just as he was about to speak, the melody that had rushed to his throat turned into a low cry.


    Instantly, a trace of astonishment appeared between his brows, and following that, his gaze started to become slightly stiff, and his pair of eyes became increasingly round. The white and tender skin on his face swelled to a flushed red, and even the fat on his face started to tremble ¡­ Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be extremely excited.


    Mo Hanyun, Hua Tian Chi, Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian were acutely aware of his abnormality and almost looked in his direction at the same time. In the air ahead, the visible undulations caused by Tang Huan''s soul aura had undergone a strange change.


    The area around Tang Huan was already filled with strange clouds.


    From afar, it looked as if there was an incomparably large cloud violently churning and surging around Tang Huan''s body. However, the changes in the cloud seemed to contain countless of mysteries, enough to cause one''s mind to be completely immersed and unable to extricate themselves, just like watching a piece of jade.


    Mo Hanyun, Jiu Ling, and the others immediately focused their minds to prevent themselves from being deeply engrossed.


    In an instant, everyone could hear Mo Yunxi muttering to herself, even her voice trembling a little, "It''s about to break through!" "She''s about to break through!"


    "Elder brother is about to be promoted to Heavenly Emperor?"


    The nine spirits and Xiao Budian were stunned for a moment, and then instantly overjoyed.


    However, the moment this happiness appeared, everyone immediately felt an extremely terrifying pressure pressing down on them. It was like a raging storm was rolling over from where Tang Huan was sitting, and no one could resist it.


    Before any of them had time to even think about resisting it, they were pushed back repeatedly. In the blink of an eye, they seemed to have passed through a layer of invisible barrier, and left the center of the Great Wisdom City. At the same time, the figures of Great Wisdom Cloud Wall and Tang Huan had already disappeared from their line of sight.

 C2055

    At this moment, not only was Mo Yunxi, Jiu Ling and the others forced to withdraw, there were even more Heavenly Kings around who had no choice but to leave the center of the Great Wisdom City. There were dozens of people, and after stopping, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "This... Is this Tang Huan really going to step into the Sky Emperor realm? "


    "Looking at the commotion now, I''m afraid there''s no mistake."


    "It''s been five years ¡­ "Initially, I thought that it would be difficult for him to reach Zongshi realm this time, but to think that he would be able to reach Zongshi realm right now. I wonder why he delayed his advancement for the past two years?"


    "..."


    Everyone grouped in groups of two or three and muttered in whispers.


    They had also come to their senses, this sudden huge commotion and change meant that there was no suspense for Tang Huan to be promoted to a lower Heavenly Emperor.


    At this moment, the astonishment and envy in everyone''s hearts were indescribable.


    In the past two years, everyone had felt that Tang Huan had only gained quite a bit of comprehension and benefit from studying the "Great Cloud Wall". But to advance to a lower level Sky Emperor just like that, the hopes were obviously extremely slim ¡­ This kind of view had almost become the common understanding of the majority of cultivators.


    The more time passed, the more these thoughts were deeply rooted in the minds of the crowd.


    However, right now, Tang Huan was about to break through, and it was at the moment when everyone thought it was impossible, showing the omen of a breakthrough.


    "Look over there!"


    Jiu Ling and the rest did not pay any attention to the surrounding Celestial Kings as they stared ahead with widened eyes.


    The invisible barrier that separated the ''Great Cloud Wall'' from the outside world also started to violently fluctuate, and its shape was also sketched out. It was actually like a huge cloud, and its shape was no different from the Great Cloud Wall.


    The undulations from the invisible barrier were like the churning of clouds, exactly the same as when he was looking at the walls of the Mo Yun.


    This action made Jiu Ling and the others even more convinced that Tang Huan was about to be promoted from the Upper Sky King to the Inferior Sky Emperor. After a short moment of surprise, their faces filled with excitement.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sound actually became louder and louder. Within two to three breaths of time, it resounded through the entire Non-Phase Sky like a thunderclap. It was as if everyone''s eardrums were being torn apart.


    At this moment, those dozens of Heavenly Kings who had just been forced into a corner of Hannya City subconsciously shut their mouths, reflexively looking up at the sky.


    Not only them, Mo Yunxi, Jiu Ling and the rest who were not far away, even all of the cultivators in the Great Wisdom City and the Non-Phase Heaven stage all subconsciously looked up.


    In the blink of an eye, the space above the sky started to fluctuate violently as well.


    In the blink of an eye, it was as if countless clouds had emerged, as if a tide was stirred up by a hurricane. At almost the same time, an incomparably terrifying aura poured down from the sky, and in an instant, filled the entire Heaven Realm.


    In an instant, regardless of where they were in the Non-Phase Sky, the cultivators all felt an abnormally strong sense of fear from the depths of their soul. That aura was as vast and boundless as the ocean, making one unable to resist it. The moment one felt it, they had the urge to bow down and worship it.


    Even the Heavenly King was no exception.


    That aura was the aura of the heavens! The change in the sky was naturally caused by the heavens'' law!


    During this Non-Phase Sky, even cultivators slightly older than them had seen such a scene before. Even if they had never seen it with their own eyes, they had heard countless stories about it from their teachers and elders. As a result, the moment they felt the aura and saw the change in the sky, everyone realized ¡ª


    With a Lesser Celestial Emperor, he would be born in the Non-Phase Sky!


    At this moment, countless people had envious looks in their eyes. Within the 18 days, although there weren''t many Heavenly Kings, they weren''t too few. However, Heavenly Emperors were extremely rare. Many of the upper peak Heavenly Kings would never be able to touch the threshold of the Heavenly Emperor Realm in their entire lives, it could be said to be their greatest sorrow.


    Even so, from ancient times until now, there have still been countless Heavenly Kings looking for the opportunity to break through to the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    The Heavenly King Realm could only communicate with Heavenly Energy, but the Heavenly Emperor Realm could control Heavenly Energy. There was a huge difference between the two realms. Every time he attacked, he would be able to use the Heavenly Energy. Naturally, it would give birth to a terrifying might that could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Such a magical feeling was naturally impossible for cultivators who had never experienced it before to feel, but this did not stop the Heavenly Kings from diligently pursuing it.


    Once a Heavenly King advanced to the Heavenly Emperor Stage, the Heavenly Dao would produce a phenomenon.


    At this time, it was also the best time to touch on the Heavenly Dao. All the Heavenly Kings who wanted to improve would not let go of this chance. Thus, at almost the same time, the Heavenly Kings of the various regions of the Non-Phase Sky, and in the Great Wisdom City, forcefully resisted the intense feeling of palpitation and began to quietly feel it.


    The deeper one''s perception of the Heavenly Dao was, the less obstructions they would face in stepping into the Heavenly Emperor Stage. This was something all Heavenly Kings knew, and those at the peak of the Heavenly Realm would have a much deeper understanding of this phrase.


    High up in the skies, clouds swirled and clouds gathered, scattering in all directions. It was as though the boundless mysteries of the Heavenly Dao were contained within them.


    After what seemed like a few hours, then several days, the Heavenly Daos'' aura finally dispersed, and the phenomenon created by the Heavenly Daos also gradually disappeared from the sky.


    Wu Xiangtian quickly returned to his previous state.


    However, the people from all over the Non-Phase Heaven Alliance were all boiling with excitement. Countless people were discussing what had happened earlier.


    Within the Great Wisdom City, the clamor was even louder.


    The cultivators of the other parts of the Non-Phase Heaven may not know where the commotion came from, but they were very clear that the reason for the Heavenly Dao phenomenon to appear was in the central space of the Hannya City. Someone must have comprehended it when he was observing the Great Cloud like Jade, and thus advanced to the lower level Heavenly Emperor in one go.


    Ever since Tang Huan showed signs of breaking through, there were no longer any other Heavenly Kings in that area who could continue observing the Mo Yun''s Wall.


    In other words, Tang Huan was the only person who had been observing the Mo Yun''s Wall!


    From that, the only person who could be promoted to the next level from the Upper Sky King was Tang Huan, who was ranked at the top of the Heavenly King Ranking! He had actually broken through!


    After reaching this conclusion, the countless cultivators in the city were shocked.


    It was inconceivable that Tang Huan, who had originally thought that she would never advance, would instead become a genuine Inferior Heavenly Emperor right under the eyes of the masses. One must know that this was Tang Huan''s first time seeing the "Great Cloud Wall", and they didn''t know how he did it.


    Countless of cultivators subconsciously gathered at the center of the city, wanting to personally see Tang Huan walk out from the Great Wisdom Sect.

 C2056

    Chapter 2056 Changes to the King''s Rankings


    "The Non-Phase Sky has finally produced another Heavenly Emperor!"


    Deep within the encampment of the Divine Netherworld Sect, a faint sigh echoed from an ancient hall that seemed as if it would collapse at any moment.


    The one who spoke was a skinny old man in a grey robe. His dried up face was full of wrinkles and he looked like a dried up old tree bark.


    "Chang Yuan!"


    A moment later, the gray-robed old man suddenly called out softly.


    On the left side of the entrance, a tall and sturdy figure that stood as still as a statue suddenly came to life when he heard this voice. He respectfully asked, "Elder, do you have any instructions?"


    "Go and ask."


    The grey robed elder said slowly, "Did the peak Heavenly King of one of our Non-Phase Heavens'' sects break through, or did the peak Heavenly Kings of Hannya City get promoted?"


    "Yes, elder, I will go now."


    The tall and sturdy shadow bowed and left with a weird pace, as if it had been standing still for a long time and had forgotten how to walk. It looked extremely stiff.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Lesser Celestial Emperor!"


    In the southeastern part of the Non-Phase Sky Sect''s Great Assembly Hall, a handsome and refined looking middle-aged man could not help but sigh, "If that''s the case, then we, the Non-Phase Sky Sect, already have five Heavenly Emperors."


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Hearing this, a white-robed elderly man at the side could not help but laugh, "If the origin of the Heavenly Dao phenomenon is the Great Wisdom City, then it might not be our peakless peak Heavenly King that advanced to the lower level. He might come from the other 17 Middle Heaven Realms, or the top nine heavens."


    As he spoke, a tall and straight figure suddenly flashed into the room.


    "Leader, Elder Liu, we are clear."


    The newcomer was a young man, with thick eyebrows and large eyes, and an aura that seeped out from his body, yet he was only slightly inferior to the middle-aged man and the white clothed elderly man. It was clear that he was also a Heavenly King, "There''s news from Hannya City, the person who advanced to the lower level Sky Emperor is that very top ranker, Tang Huan!"


    "Tang Huan? How is that possible? "


    When the middle-aged man and white clothed old man heard this, they were both shocked and couldn''t help but cry out.


    While they were talking, the two of them subconsciously looked at each other. They both saw an unconcealable look of surprise in each other''s eyes. Instantly, the middle-aged man could not help but ask anxiously: "Elder Meng, is it true, that the person who had just advanced to become a lower Heavenly Emperor, is really Tang Huan?"


    "Absolutely." The light man called "Elder Meng Nian" nodded heavily.


    "This... How could it be him? "


    The middle-aged man and the white-robed old man were still in disbelief. This news was truly unimaginable.


    Although they were in the southeastern part of the Non-Phase Sky City, they were not unfamiliar with the happenings in the Great Wisdom City. From time to time, there would be a few disciples from the Celestial Sect who would spread the news back to the sect.


    Therefore, they knew Tang Huan''s situation during the past five years in Hannya City like the back of their hands.


    The longer Tang Huan observed the Great Cloud Immortal Wall, the more people felt that it would be difficult for him to step into the Sky Emperor Realm.


    However, reality had slapped them in the face.


    The middle-aged man''s lips slightly moved. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he seemed to hear a loud rumbling sound, and then the space of the Non-Phase Sky began to tremble. At almost the same time, the extremely terrifying Heavenly Energy appeared once again, filling up every inch of this Heaven Realm.


    In the next moment, the King Board automatically appeared within the senses of the middle-aged man and the others.


    At this very moment, not only them, even the Heavenly Kings of the eighteenth and the ninth heaven had sensed the existence of the Heavenly King Ranking at almost the same time.


    On the ranking board, all the golden characters were violently fluctuating and changing.


    After a while, the king''s ranking finally calmed down, and at the top of the ranking board, the two words "Tang Huan" had already disappeared, and what replaced it were the words "Pu Hongli". The original top of the King Rankings had been pushed by Tang Huan to the second place on the King Rankings five years ago, and now, she had once again returned to the top of the Heavenly King''s Rankings.


    "Tang Huan! It''s really Tang Huan! "


    The middle-aged man snapped out of his daze and mumbled to himself.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was a frosty day for the Meteor Sword Sect.


    "Tang Huan... This little guy''s name has actually disappeared? "


    Sensing the change on the king''s ranking, Ye Tingyun could not help but be baffled and said in disbelief, "Could it be that he was killed by someone and his soul was destroyed?"


    "Impossible, impossible."


    In an instant, Ye Tingxiao once again shook his head, "That little guy''s life is very big. How could he die so easily? Furthermore, if his soul disappears, his name would still remain on the King Board until the next change on the Board of the King disappears, which would not cause the Heavenly Dao to take the initiative and appear on the Board of the King. "


    If the Heavenly King on the ranking board died, the name would not disappear immediately, but would continue to stay, but the luster would become very dim. The next time there was a new Heavenly King or a new Heavenly King on the leaderboard, the name of the deceased Heavenly King on the leaderboard would be replaced.


    Most importantly, such a commotion could not be caused by the Heavenly Kings who had just passed away.


    "Could it be..."


    Once again, Ye Tingxiao tried to sense the name on the leaderboard. An extremely bold thought suddenly flashed through his mind, "Could it be that this little fellow has already advanced to become a lower level Heavenly Emperor?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "He only entered the King Board five years ago, and after five years he has already become a lower level Heavenly Emperor?"


    On the ninth day, in a simple room of the Pangu Heaven Sect, a voice filled with surprise suddenly rang, "This Tang Huan, where did she come from?"


    The person who spoke was the current top ranker on the list, Pu Hongzhe. His appearance was still young, yet aged, and extremely strange.


    A moment ago, he was immersed in cultivation, when he suddenly felt the change in the King Board. He originally thought that there would be a new Heavenly King on the Board, or the rankings of the other Heavenly Kings had changed, but he did not expect that it would be Tang Huan who disappeared from the Board, and her own name had returned to the top.


    As an old monster who had lived for many years, he immediately understood what was going on.


    That was, the position of the original first ranker had already entered the Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    After a moment of surprise, Pu Hongliang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "It''s been so long. I wonder how long it will take this old man to break through the shackles of this cultivation technique and ascend to the Heavenly Emperor Realm?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "High Lord, great joy! Just now, the King Board changed, and Tang Huan has stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm." Nine days later, Chi Xiao Tian, Tan Yue''s tone was filled with unconcealable surprise and admiration.


    "Oh? "So fast!"


    When Liu Li heard this, she could not help but stare blankly for a moment. "If I remember correctly, only five years have passed, right?"


    However, after a short moment, Liu Li laughed and said, "Indeed, you are my, Liu Li''s, little brother. For others, five years is just a blink of an eye, but for my little brother, five years is indeed not a short amount. After reaching the top of the King''s Rankings five years ago, he should be considered the person with the shortest number of years on the top of the Rankings. "


    "That''s right, the rankers on the other rankings were stunned for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. Only he, is only a mere five years."


    "..."

 C2057

    Chapter 2057 - Congratulations!


    In the center of Hannya City, every street had already been filled with the surging tide of people.


    After the initial clamor, under the influence of the Great Cloud Wall, the entire area quieted down. Everyone stared at the center of the city without blinking.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown period of time, the invisible barrier in the center of the space seemed to slightly fluctuate.


    Immediately after, a black figure appeared out of nowhere and entered the surrounding people''s line of sight. No one could feel any aura emanating from his body. It was as if the one that walked out from the center of the space was an ordinary young man; at most, he was a bit more handsome.


    However, after a short while, the crowd discovered something strange.


    Although the young man did not emit any aura, his every move seemed to contain endless mysteries, giving people a mysterious and unfathomable feeling, as if his every action was as great as the clouds. Everyone looked at him as if they were watching the Great Cloud Wall. The clouds were ever-changing and unpredictable.


    "Tang Huan!"


    This name seemed to appear in everyone''s minds at the same time.


    Even those who had never seen him before knew that he would be the only one to walk out of the city center at this time. Besides Tang Huan, there was no one else.


    As they gazed at the slowly moving figure, everyone''s expression became incomparably complicated.


    Envy, jealousy, surprise, shock, disbelief ¡­


    However, no matter how the crowd looked at this moment, there was still a trace of unconcealable awe in the depths of their eyes. This was not only reverence for Tang Huan, the newly born Inferior Heavenly Emperor, but also reverence for the Heavenly Dao. The current Tang Huan could casually use Heavenly Energy.


    "He is Tang Huan?"


    On a tall building tens of kilometers away, a figure was leaning against the window as he gazed into the distance. His two eyes seemed to have traveled across space and landed on Tang Huan, who was standing in the middle of the city.


    With both hands on the window, his skin was white and his fingers were slender. The wind from the sky poured in through the window, causing his clothes and hair to flutter behind his head. It further accentuated his extraordinary beauty.


    "Exactly."


    Beside the young man, an old man dressed in green slightly bowed as he spoke.


    This old man was short and thin, with an unremarkable appearance, but the Qi that leaked out from his body was extremely tyrannical. This old man was short and thin, with an unremarkable appearance, but the Qi that came out of his body was extremely tyrannical.


    "After entering the Heaven Realm for five years, the first time I saw the Great Wisdom Sect, I was promoted to the Lesser Heaven Emperor level."


    The young man sighed, "If such a character doesn''t die, he will definitely become an Empyrean in the future." As he finished speaking, a trace of unconcealable envy flashed within the young man''s eyes, but in the next moment, he couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice as an unusual expression flashed within his eyes.


    "That is ¡­"


    After a moment, the young man''s eyes squinted, but they opened in an instant. In that instant, greed seemed to flash past his eyes.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Big brother!"


    In the center of Hannya City, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian cheered, and like a tornado, they rushed towards Tang Huan, their small faces had smiles plastered all over them.


    "How is it? Have you gotten anything in the past few years?"


    Tang Huan looked at the three of them and laughed.


    This time, Tang Huan himself was somewhat surprised to be able to step into the Sky Emperor Realm on her first try at the Great Wisdom Wall.


    The difference between a peak level Heavenly King and a lower level Heavenly Emperor was only one Dao crystal.


    However, after truly stepping into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, Tang Huan finally realized how huge the gap between the two realms was.


    Of course, this kind of enormous difference was only for Tang Huan herself. When Tang Huan was still at the peak of the Upper Sky King Realm, she was still able to fight against the Emperor Level Giant Beast in this dark void. At that time, even though he was still at the peak of the Upper Sky King, she was still completely able to fight against the lower Sky Emperor.


    Now, Tang Huan was already a lower Heavenly Emperor. However, Tang Huan was completely confident that she would be able to contend against a middle Heavenly Emperor, even if it was a peak level Heavenly Emperor.


    This was because Tang Huan was not fighting alone, but was fighting shoulder to shoulder with her Immortal body.


    Not long ago, Tang Huan''s original body and his Immortal body had both ascended to the level of Lesser Celestial Emperor at the same time. He had observed the "Great Cloud Wall" for several years before breaking through, and it was also because she wanted to further hone the relationship between his original body and his Immortal body.


    It took longer, but it was worth it.


    After becoming an Inferior Heavenly Emperor, the strength of Tang Huan''s Immortal Body''s clone had increased by an unknown amount compared to before. It was already in no way inferior to his original body.


    The Great Cloud Wall was indeed marvelous.


    Tang Huan now completely understood that the only change that he could sense in the clouds while immersed in the Great Cloud Wall was the change in the way the heavens dao. If she could comprehend the changes of the Heavenly Dao in her heart, it would be natural for him to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, because only by comprehending the changes of the Heavenly Dao would she be able to use the Heavenly Energy.


    However, the key to this was still the word "infatuation".


    Taking the initiative to indulge and passively indulge were two completely different things. He was immersed in it passively, and his mind was captivated by the changes in the Heavenly Dao. Even if he had comprehended some of it, it would be difficult for him to achieve a breakthrough.


    Those who took the initiative to indulge themselves, but were able to sense the changes in the Heavenly Dao as much as they wanted to. In the past, those who had stepped into the Heavenly Emperor Realm would all become like Tang Huan. Perhaps after observing countless times, she could finally not be captivated by the changes of the clouds or suddenly wake up in the process of observing, turning passivity into initiative.


    Of course, there were very few people who could do both.


    The vast majority of Heavenly Kings, even after hundreds or even thousands of years, still found it difficult to shake off the influence the Great Wisdom Sect had on their minds. Naturally, they could not truly comprehend the changes in the Heavenly Dao, and could only completely give up in the end.


    "Of course."


    Jiu Ling chuckled, "Although we were unable to directly advance to a lower level Heavenly Emperor like you, big brother, our harvest is still not small."


    Xiao Budian and Ling Tian also smilingly nodded their small heads.


    "Not bad, your strength has increased quite a bit."


    Tang Huan laughed in praise. After that, she seemed to have sensed something as she glanced towards the distance, but she immediately retracted her gaze and landed on Mo Wuyun who was rushing over, "Congratulations, you have entered the King Board again."


    Logically speaking, the Heavenly Emperor would not be able to sense the name of the leaderboard, but because the change in the leaderboard was related to him, the moment he sensed his name disappearing from the leaderboard, he also discovered that Mo Wuyun''s name had reappeared on the leaderboard, and was coincidentally ranked 100th.


    "..."


    Mo Wen Yun was originally smiling, but after hearing what Tang Huan said, her smile immediately froze, and she angrily gritted her teeth.

 C2058

    Chapter 2058 was about to cry!


    "What? Leaving now?"


    After about an hour, within the xuanji Pill Pavilion, Mo Yunxi''s small eyes were wide open as he gasped for breath.


    It was impossible for someone as talented as Tang Huan to stay in the Heaven Realm for long, not to mention that Tang Huan had already become a lower level Heaven Emperor. Thus, when she was certain that Tang Huan was about to make a breakthrough, Mo Yunxi came to a realization that the day that Tang Huan would leave was not far off.


    However, even though Tang Huan wanted to leave so quickly, he was still a little shocked.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded with a smile that was not a smile on her face as she looked at the astonished Mo Yunxi, and slowly said, "My purpose for coming here is to see if I can find the opportunity to breakthrough from ''Great Wisdom Sect''s''. Since I have already been promoted to the lower Sky Emperor, I naturally don''t need to stay behind."


    "Tang Huan... "Brother..."


    Seeing that Tang Huan did not mind, Mo Yunxi anxiously shouted, "You have already been promoted to the Inferior Sky Emperor, but the nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian have not yet."


    "Nine spirits, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian, what do you think?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "For me, advancing to become a Heavenly Emperor isn''t difficult. Whether or not I have the Great Cloud Wall is similar."


    Jiu Ling waved her small white hands and carelessly spoke with an unconcerned expression. She did indeed have such confidence. For a "Netherworld Nine Spirits Bird" like her who had completed her cycle of reincarnation, the path of cultivation was a completely easy one. Before the Heavenly Sovereign, there was no bottleneck.


    As long as one cultivated to such an extent, breaking through would naturally happen.


    Mo Yunxi was not aware of this. Seeing how easily Jiu Ling spoke, he was once again taken aback. His mouth slightly opened and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "Big brother, it''s the same for me. I should be able to advance after cultivating for a period of time. I don''t need to continue studying the Great Cloud Wall." Xiao Budian said with a beaming smile.


    "This ¡­" Mo Yunxi''s mouth opened even wider.


    "Big brother, as long as it''s time for me to arrive, I can be promoted to Heavenly Emperor at any time."


    Ling Tian''s eyes rolled around as he had an extremely honest look on his face, giving off the feeling that there was a huge difference. However, his words were filled with confidence.


    He was the embodiment of the "Spiritual Dao of the Heavens and the Soul", and the "Spiritual Dao of the Heavens and the Soul" was originally meant to help someone advance to the Heavenly Emperor Stage.


    "..."


    Mo Yunxi was close to tears when she heard this. She had nothing left to say.


    Nine spirits, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian ¡­


    None of them took the Great Cloud Wall in their eyes, nor did they take the shackles between the Heavenly King and the Heavenly Emperor seriously. In their eyes, stepping into the Heavenly Emperor Realm was as easy as eating and drinking, completely easy for them.


    That was the Heavenly Emperor Realm!


    In these countless years, it was unknown how many Heavenly Kings had stopped here. Even when the end of their lives arrived, they were still unable to cross over. To countless Heavenly Kings, the barrier between the Heavenly King and the Heavenly Emperor was like a chasm, but to them, it was like a shallow and shallow waterway that they could cross with a lift of their feet.


    This was something that Mo Yunxi, who had been stuck at the Sky King Realm for many years, could not handle.


    "Elder Hua, what about you?" Tang Huan looked at the Heaven Lake again.


    "Oh?"


    "Dean, I know my own limits. With my current situation, even if I were to observe the Great Cloud Wall for a thousand years, I still might not be able to enter the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Rather than continuing to stay here, I might as well go up to the nine heavens to take a look."


    "Tang Huan, why didn''t you ask me?" Mo Hanyun''s beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Tang Huan fiercely, as if she wanted to bite that smiling face of his.


    "You?"


    Tang Huan slightly raised her eyebrows, as if she had just noticed Mo Wen Yun''s words, and a faint smile rose on her lips, "You have no affinity with the ''Great Cloud Wall'', even if you stay and observe it for several hundred years, you still wouldn''t be able to help me become a lower Sky Emperor. Rather than wasting your time here, you might as well go back to the Ninth Heaven sooner."


    "You, you ¡­"


    Mo Congyun frowned, and his lungs almost burst.


    Tang Huan did not care about Mo Hanyun''s anger, her gaze had already shifted away from her, and she said to Mo Yunxi, "Elder Mo, since you do not need to continue observing the Great Wisdom Wall, then we will take our leave. I hope that elder can prepare more Blood God Pellets for Han Hanyun to use on the road."


    "Of course, of course."


    Mo Yunxi returned to his senses, smiled bitterly and nodded, "Brother Han Yun, Tang Huan, how many ''Blood God Pills'' do you guys still need to go up to the next nine days?"


    Tang Huan laughed: "2000 pills, I think that should be enough."


    "How much?"


    Mo Yunxi''s two small eyes nearly popped out from their sockets, "Two ¡­" Two thousand? Even if all six of us were to board the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'', we wouldn''t need that much. "


    Tang Huan said in a slow and unhurried manner, "We are preparing to look for the ''Void Essence Dao Flower'' on the road, and also plan to kill a few Emperor Stage huge beasts while we are at it. We will have to stay here for a relatively long time."


    Seeing Tang Huan being so serious with her nonsense, Mo Wuyun could only roll her eyes.


    Naturally, she couldn''t tell Mo Yunxi that her "Voidwave Divine Ark" wasn''t only carrying these six people, but also thirty-six people.


    "I only have a total of two thousand Blood God Pills."


    Mo Yunxi clenched his teeth with a pained look on his face, "However, who told you that you and I are friends at first sight. Alright, I''ll give all of you these ''Blood God Pills'' for you to use on your journey. However, you must consider your plans carefully, don''t stay in the void for too long, and make it so that you don''t even have enough Blood God''s Pills. "


    "Thank you for your concern, Elder. We will definitely pay attention."


    "..."


    Another two hours later, Mo Yunxi sent Tang Huan, Mo Hanyun and the rest out of the Great Wisdom City. After that, under Mo Yun''s helpless and frustrated gaze, a "Void Divine Ark" transformed into a streak of fiery red light that shot into the sky, and instantly disappeared from her line of sight.


    This scene was simultaneously captured by the countless cultivators in the city.


    Although Tang Huan did not stay in the Non-Phase Sky Realm for long, and only for a short five years, in these short five years, the shock brought about by Tang Huan''s stay in the Non-Phase Sky Realm, especially the people of the Great Wisdom City, was indescribable.


    A Peak Sky King who came from the lower thirty-six days, ranked at the top of the King Rankings as soon as he entered the Heaven Realm. After that, he entered the Great Wisdom City and observed the "Great Cloud Wall" for five years, yet he stepped into the realm of the lower Sky Emperors in one go ¡­ This was definitely an unprecedented feat.


    In a short period of time, the name Tang Huan was deeply engraved in the souls of everyone present.


    Even if countless more years passed, they would never be erased.

 C2059

    "Whoosh!"


    On the inside of Wu Xiang Tian''s wide entrance platform, a small fiery red boat passed through the rapidly fluctuating circular arched passageway, and quickly landed. In the narrow space within the boat, two figures were seated cross-legged facing each other, their bent knees already touching each other. They were naturally Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun.


    The nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian had already entered the dwelling space, while Hua Tian Chi remained within the nine spirits'' "Life and Death Dao Lotus."


    "Why stop here?"


    Mo Youyun sized up the surroundings of the divine vessel as she asked with some doubt.


    At this moment, behind the divine vessel, there was a glowing spatial barrier. And in front of it was an endless void; it could be said to be black and white.


    "I want to see if any prey has followed us." Tang Huan smiled, but his tone did not reveal the slightest hint of a smile.


    "What do you mean, prey?"


    Hearing that, Mo Hanyun could not help but be stunned, her eyebrows slightly knitted, but she instantly seemed to have thought of something, and said, "You''re saying ¡­. "Huh?" Before she finished speaking, Mo Hanyun could not help but exclaim out loud, her gaze sweeping past Tang Huan and looking at the dark void.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Huan turned her head in surprise.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already expanded several dozen times. Judging from its appearance, it was obviously a "Void Divine Boat", but its size and build was many times bigger than Mo Wuyun''s huge ship.


    After a while, the "Voidwave Divine Ark" landed on the Non-Phase Heaven stage. The distance between it and Mo Wuyun''s small boat was less than a thousand meters.


    After which, several silhouettes flickered and appeared from within the divine vessel. There were over a hundred of them.


    "It''s actually them?"


    As his gaze swept across the crowd, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, "We met them before, and we met them before we left, it really is fated!"


    Amongst the group of cultivators that just came out, Tang Huan found that there were many who were familiar with each other. One of the faces was especially familiar; A few years ago, in the void space, after the huge battle with the Emperor Stage Dark Void Beast, Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun had met this group of people.


    At that time, Chu Mian and the others wanted to snatch the "Void Essence Dao Flower", but in the end, they were scared witless by Tang Huan and ran away.


    "I think it''s the enemy''s fault."


    Mo Wuyun furrowed her brows, and gave a cold snort.


    She had always been dissatisfied with Tang Huan for letting Chu Ting and the others go so easily. No matter what, she had to rob all of them.


    Tang Huan was speechless, he naturally knew Mo Wuyun''s thoughts.


    Back then, they only scared away Chu Ting and the others and did not punish them. Naturally, they had their own considerations.


    Firstly, because the height that Tang Huan stood was already different from ordinary Heavenly King Stage experts. Although he was still a Heavenly King, in his eyes, Chu Chou and the others who were also Heavenly Kings were no different from ants. With his strength, there was no need to be too fussy over a bunch of ants.


    Secondly, Tang Huan planned to enter the Non-Phase Heaven to observe and study the "Great Wisdom Cloud Stone", but she did not know how long she would stay for. He could kill the several tens of people outside, but with regards to the other Sky Kings inside the Void Divine Ark, Tang Huan was not completely confident that she could take them all out in one fell swoop.


    Once one of them managed to escape, the news would spread to Wu Xiang Tian, which would likely affect Tang Huan''s future activities and cause unnecessary interference, and affect his search for an opportunity to become a Heavenly Emperor.


    Now, that Tang Huan had successfully stepped into the lower Sky Emperor realm, if the group of people outside still could not recognize what was good for them, Tang Huan naturally would not mind causing all of them to turn into ashes on the platform.


    When Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun discovered Chu Ting and the others, they had already noticed the small fiery boat.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    The moment their figures appeared, everyone turned into streaks of light and started to flash rapidly.


    However, in a split-second, Chu Ting and the other hundred or so cultivators all appeared around the small fiery boat. However, they all had expressions of hesitation and indecision on their faces. Obviously, they weren''t too sure if the owner of this small boat was the woman they had met in the void.


    After all, there couldn''t be only one Mo Family Disciples from the Phecda Core Faction.


    "Everyone, I hope you''ve been well."


    Right at this moment, the surface of the fiery red boat suddenly rippled, and immediately afterwards, a soft laugh sounded out, followed by two figures flashing out of the Divine Ark at almost the same time. A man and a woman, both looked very young.


    They were naturally Tang Huan and Mo Wen Yun.


    "It''s really you two."


    "Originally, I thought that we would never meet each other again after parting in the void. I never thought that you two would actually come to the Non-Phase Heaven and even meet us here. It seems that even the heavens do not want to let you two off."


    "From what you''re saying, you want to calculate the old scores from that day?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan laughed out loud: "That day, you dozens of people fled in panic. I wonder what kind of strength you all have, what dozens of people do you have now?"


    As they spoke, Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Chu Ting and the others once again. Their strength should have grown by quite a bit compared to when they were in the Void World. Of course, this progress was only because of themselves. To Tang Huan, the difference between him and this group of Heavenly Kings was even larger.


    "Of course not."


    Almost at the same time that his voice fell, another large group of figures flashed and appeared from within the Void Divine Ark behind him. There were actually more than two hundred people there, and judging from their auras, the people who appeared afterwards, were all Heavenly Kings.


    Currently, the number of Heavenly Kings on the platform, added up, was already close to four hundred.


    "There are actually this many?"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun could not help but be a little surprised.


    Chu Ting sneered, then turned and clasped her hands at the two hundred Heavenly Kings that just came out, and shouted loudly: "Thank you everyone for your help."


    "Sure, sure."


    A deep voice suddenly sounded.


    Soon after, a slender figure stepped out from the crowd. It was a middle-aged man wearing a green robe, with a hooked nose, sunken eyes, and thin cheeks, giving people a sinister feeling. However, the aura radiating from his body was exceptionally tyrannical.


    Compared to her, Chu Ting and the other peak level Heavenly Kings were still much weaker.


    "So he''s actually a Half Martial Emperor." Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh as her gaze fell on the green robed middle aged man.

 C2060

    "To be able to see through my cultivation, my eyesight is quite good."


    The green robed middle aged man''s pupils contracted as his eyes quickly swept across Tang Huan''s body. He spoke with some surprise, "However, since you know that I''m a half step Sky Emperor and yet you still dare to remain so calm in front of me, you must have some guts."


    As he spoke till here, without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, his gaze once again turned to Mo Wuyun who was next to Tang Huan, and said while beaming: "Miss Wuyun, long time no see."


    "Pan Yi!"


    With only a flick of a finger, Mo Wuyun''s expression already became gloomy and she almost squeezed out two characters from her teeth.


    "You Yun, you two know each other?" Tang Huan said in surprise.


    "This is the Pan Clan Disciples of the ''Pan Gu Heaven Sect''. I''ve met him before." Mo Wen said fiercely.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized that in the last nine days, the relationship between the "Phecda Core Sect" and the "Pangu Sky Sect" was very bad. It could even be said that they were like fire and water. If the disciples of these two great sects were to encounter such a situation, a few casual words or words from them would very likely lead to a very fierce battle.


    Instantly, Tang Huan laughed again, and said, "For a disciple of the Pangu Heaven Sect to actually come here to stand up for others, is a little strange."


    "People of the Pangu Heaven Sect have always been shameless. I wouldn''t be surprised even if I heard one day that they spent thirty-six days as thugs for nothing." As he finished speaking, Mo Hanyun cast a sidelong glance at Pan Yi and deliberately sneered at him, his expression full of disdain.


    "Little girl, control your own mouth!"


    An angry roar that sounded like a clap of thunder suddenly rang out. The one who spoke was an abnormally tall and sturdy man behind Pan Yi, and his expression was currently very ugly. Not only him, even the surrounding Heavenly Kings who had just come out all had gloomy expressions. As they looked at Mo Wuyun, their gazes were filled with ill intent.


    "Hehe, don''t scare her like that."


    Pan Yi smiled and waved his hand towards the muscular man, then smiled and said, "When we were hunting the Dark Void Beast in the void space, we encountered a Highest Emperor level giant beast. Although we successfully escaped, we caused damage to the Divine Void Boat, making it difficult for us to sail on it.


    "To us, this is a great favor to save lives."


    His voice paused and the smile on Pan Yi''s face slowly faded, "Now, since we''ve met and helped Elder Chu and the others deal with these troubles, it can be considered as repaying the favor of saving their lives. "Don''t blame us. If you want to blame something, blame it. Why did you want to become the enemies of Elder Chu and the others?"


    "Thank you, Elder Pan."


    Hearing Pan Yi''s words, the smile on Chu Ling''s face became even wider and she clasped her hands in thanks.


    The surrounding Heavenly Kings also had smiles on their faces, their eyes filled with pride. Indeed, they weren''t a match for the two people in front of them. The black clothed man''s methods in particular were truly frightening. However, just because they couldn''t do it didn''t mean that the others couldn''t either.


    Their team was formed by the Heavenly Kings of the other sects, but Pan Yi and the others all came from the Pangu Sect. Although they were all Heavenly Kings, the strength of Pan Yi''s group was not something that their combined team could compare with.


    Especially that Pan Yi. He was a half-step Heavenly Emperor, and his strength was extremely frightening.


    They had seen with their own eyes how Pan Yi, with his own strength, had killed a lower level Emperor-level enormous beast, the Dark Void Beast. If it weren''t for the Highest Emperor level huge beast they had encountered being too powerful and having damaged their divine boat, it would have been impossible for them, the Non-Phase Sky Kings, to have any interaction with Pan Yi and the others.


    Now, with the help of Pan Yi and the others, the other two would undoubtedly die. They would finally be able to release the anger they had felt when they were frightened into fleeing in panic in the void.


    "Pan Yi, do you really think we''ll die?" Mo Wen Yun said coldly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Pan Yi said with a face full of smiles, "If you were still within the Godly Void Boat, with its speed, it would be truly possible for it to let you escape. But unfortunately, you guys ran out on your own. If this isn''t suicidal, then what is? Since you are tired of living, how can I not help you? "Everyone, do you agree?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes!" Chu Ting and the other Heavenly Kings responded.


    When Pan Yi saw this, he looked at Mo Wuyun with great interest.


    But, Mo Hanyun was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at Tang Huan, and a strange expression formed on his lips: "Tang Huan, he said we are courting death, what do you think?"


    "So your name is Tang Huan!"


    Chu Lian laughed and mocked, "This name isn''t bad. Unfortunately, you will become a dead man soon."


    Hearing this, the expression on Mo Wuyun''s face became even weirder. If it was the Heaven Kings of Heaven Realm or Heaven Realm, they would have been so scared by this name that their faces would have turned pale. It was a pity that Chu Min and the rest had been in the void all these years. Over there, they couldn''t sense any changes happening to the leaderboards.


    Since he did not know of the changes on the King Board, he naturally did not know what the name meant.


    "I really wonder where all of you got your confidence from?"


    But Tang Huan acted as if she did not see Chu Ling, and her gaze landed on Pan Yi''s body, laughing indifferently. At the same time, she took a step forward, and appeared in front of Pan Yi.


    The smile on Pan Yi''s face had not yet disappeared, when five fingers of Tang Huan''s right hand, under his incomparably astonished gaze, landed on his neck. Pan Yi didn''t have the time to do anything. He didn''t even have the time to let out a grunt as he watched his neck being tightly gripped.


    "..."


    Upon seeing this scene, the smiles on the faces of several hundred Heavenly Kings froze. Shock filled their eyes, and all noise came to an abrupt stop.


    In that instant, everyone was silent. The entrance to the Non-Phase Sky was enveloped in a deathly silence.


    Pan Yi from the Pan Gu sect was their greatest reliance.


    But Pan Yi was a half-step Celestial Emperor, yet he did not even have the time to raise his finger. Was he easily controlled by that Tang Huan fellow? He was ranked in the top 20, but in front of Tang Huan, it was like paper. What exactly was going on?


    Was this an illusion?


    Everyone was dumbstruck, finding it hard to believe their own eyes. The scene that happened just now had completely reversed their world. They had originally thought that with the half-step Sky Emperor as their base, the two young men and women opposite them were no different from lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    However, after a short period of time, it seemed like this half-step Heavenly Emperor was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    What was wrong with this world?


    Not to mention that they were unable to understand the current situation, even Pan Yi himself found it difficult to accept the fact that he had been captured without even being able to use a single move.

 C2061

    Chapter 2061 - Kicking an iron plate!


    Even now, he still didn''t understand how he was captured.


    To him, killing two peak Heavenly King Stage enemies was not a difficult matter. Even if there was one of them, the Disciples of the Mo Clan, he would still kill them without hesitation.


    As a result, he had always been in a joking state of mind.


    The moment he saw Tang Huan taking a step forward, he was ready to get himself together and have some fun with him.


    However, just as he thought this, before he could even implement it, he had already fallen into the hands of his opponent. Furthermore, Tang Huan''s claw seemed to contain a miraculous power. The moment the skin on his neck was touched, he could no longer move, and had completely lost the ability to resist.


    Could it be that this Tang Huan was not a peak-level Heavenly King, but was instead a half-step Heavenly Emperor like him?


    Pan Yi blankly stared at the smiling face in front of him. The shock in his heart could not be described with words. At this moment, he suddenly came to a realization that he hadn''t seriously investigated the opponent''s condition and hadn''t even been able to determine his cultivation level.


    A peak-level Heavenly King ¡­ this was just his first impression, and he felt that his opponent was at such a level.


    However, the truth was that his opponent''s strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    Mo Hanyun and Tang Huan weren''t fools. If they didn''t have someone to rely on, how could they not be alarmed when facing hundreds of Heavenly Kings and half-step Heavenly Emperors like him?


    Could it be that this Tang Huan is ¡­ Sky Emperor?


    Thinking of these two words, Pan Yi couldn''t help but shiver. His face instantly turned as white as a sheet of paper.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. He himself was also a half a step into Heavenly Emperor Stage. If Tang Huan was the same, he definitely wouldn''t be so much stronger than him. Only a Sky Emperor was able to capture him, a half-step Sky Emperor, so easily ¡­ He seemed to have kicked a metal board this time.


    "Cough, cough!"


    A light cough sounded, breaking the silence on the platform.


    As if they had awoken from a dream, everyone subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice. They saw that in front of the endlessly shaking arches, two figures were walking towards them at a leisurely pace. Although they looked like they were strolling leisurely, their speed was extremely fast.


    The one walking in front was a young man around 20 years old. He was tall and straight with an extremely beautiful face. He was wearing a white robe which made him look like a goddess. He was extremely handsome. The person that was slightly behind him was a green-clothed old man with a short and thin figure and an unremarkable appearance.


    "Grand Elder!"


    After clearly seeing the man''s face, Chu Ling and many other Heavenly Kings'' eyes lit up, their pupils emitting a light of pleasant surprise. They could not wait to welcome him.


    The man in white wore a gentle smile on his face, and nodded slightly towards Chu Ting and the others, then continued to walk forward. However, his gaze never left Tang Huan''s body.


    "Grand Elder, you''ve come at just the right time."


    Chu Ling was extremely excited as she followed beside the white clothed man and spoke extremely quickly, "This Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun stole our ''Cosmic Dao Flower'' from the void a few years ago. She didn''t expect to meet them here after returning. Elder Pan Yi of the Pangu Heaven Sect wanted to help them but was restrained by Tang Huan. Fortunately, Grand Elder, you''re here. With you here, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun are definitely ¡­ "


    "Alright!"


    Without waiting for Chu Ling to finish speaking, the old man in green robes interrupted her with a deep voice and said, "What should we do? The great elder has made his decision. Step down!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Chu Ting glared at the elder in green with dissatisfaction, but she could only stop in her tracks and stop following him. The old man was also an elder of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect, but because the elder had always been by his side, his position was much higher than his.


    Fortunately, he had already said what he needed to say during that small exchange.


    This Divine Firmament Sky Sect''s Supreme Elder was extremely protective of his own weakness. After knowing about the conflict between them, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun, he would never let them off easily.


    Of course, the most important matter was that this Utmost Exalted Elder was said to have long been a peak lower Heavenly Emperor.


    After the scene just now, Chu Ting had faintly understood that Tang Huan was most likely not the peak of the Upper Sky King, but an Inferior Sky Emperor. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the half-step Sky Emperor, Pan Yi, to lose so quickly. Although Tang Huan was strong, she was still inferior to the Sky Emperor who was at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm.


    This time, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun were really going to die.


    Chu Ting''s mind raced, but her two eyes viciously stared at Tang Huan, the depths of her eyes filled with malevolence and ridicule.


    Under the watch of several hundred pairs of eyes, the white clothed man finally stopped in his tracks. The distance between him, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun was already less than ten meters.


    "This old man is Jiang Yu, the Supreme Elder of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect. Greetings, Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan." The white clothed man cupped his hands towards Tang Huan, his face had a gentle smile.


    "Celestial Emperor! He really is the Celestial Emperor! "


    "Inferior Heavenly Emperor? A God? Or a Celestial Emperor? "


    "It''s no wonder that Pan Yi is no match for him. Originally, it was actually a true Heavenly Emperor that he was facing."


    "..."


    The platform at the entrance was suddenly in an uproar.


    Before this, when Tang Huan caught Pan Yi, the half step Sky Emperor, in a flash, they had speculated about this possibility, but they were only guessing that it was still a fluke. Now, however, they had lost it all.


    The judgement of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect''s Jiang Yu, the Celestial Emperor, could never be wrong.


    In that moment, the faces of many Heavenly Kings changed, even Chu Ting was rejoicing in her heart, it was fortunate that Tang Huan did not start a massacre when they were in the void, if not, even with so many of them, they would not be able to escape.


    It was fortunate that Jiang Yu was able to make it in time, if he had come any later, Tang Huan would probably have started a massacre here.


    Tang Huan smiled calmly: "I wonder what business does the Heavenly Emperor Jianghu have here?"


    "If this old man were to say that he had come here specifically for you, Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan, I wonder if you would believe him?" Jiang Yu said with a smile.


    "I do!" "Of course!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head, smiling, "I am a Peak Heavenly King from the lower thirty-six days. As soon as I entered the Non-Phase Sky, I ranked first on the King Board and became the number one king of the Heaven Realm. After that, I entered the Great Wisdom City and observed the Great Wisdom Sect for five years.


    "Although there shouldn''t be only one person like me in the Heaven Realm, it definitely isn''t a rare sight. The Heavenly Emperor of Jianghu admires my elegance. He has followed me for hundreds of millions of miles. This truly surprises me. " As he finished speaking, Tang Huan spoke with an incomparably emotional tone, but his expression was actually full of ridicule.

 C2062

    Chapter 2062 - Rabbit and Fox''s Grief


    Hearing this, Mo Wuyun could not help but burst out laughing.


    However, the crowd formed by the hundreds of Heavenly Kings was currently in an uproar.


    Thirty-six Heavenly Kings ¡­ Ranked first on the leaderboard ¡­ Great Cloud Wall ¡­ Inferior Sky Emperor ¡­ This string of words provoked everyone to the point of going insane.


    This Tang Huan actually came from the lower thirty-six days, and had even reached first place on the King Board before?


    Back then, when they met in the void, they were obviously on the road to becoming eighteen from the next thirty-six days. Moreover, judging from the time, they should have arrived at the Non-Phase Sky, five years ago.


    In these five years, Tang Huan had been observing the Great Cloud Wall and broke through to the lower realm in one go.


    How could there be such an outstanding person in the world? It was his first time seeing the "Great Cloud Wall" for five years, and he could be promoted to a lower level Heavenly Emperor?


    This was simply a joke!


    Judging from the tone of Tang Huan''s voice just now, it was indeed a bit of a tease. However, the person she was teasing was only Jiang Yu, and the information that he revealed made others feel that she was not lying ¡­ Everything Tang Huan said, should be confirmed without a doubt.


    Unknowingly, the crowd''s clamoring gradually died down as everyone stared unblinkingly at Tang Huan and Jiang Yu.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s mocking words, a sinister look flashed past Jiang Yu''s eyes.


    "Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan is right."


    In an instant, Jiang Yu revealed a smile, "Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan, you have been here for thirty-six days, yet you are able to reach the top of the Heavenly King''s List. Furthermore, you are advancing to the lower Sky Emperor so quickly, it can be said to be an extremely rare and admirable event. I had wanted to catch a glimpse of you for a long time, how could you leave the Great Wisdom City after entering the Heavenly Emperor Realm? "Otherwise, that would be such a pity."


    "Heavenly Emperor Jiangyu, you have also experienced my elegance. What are your plans for the future?"


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and sized up Jiang Yu, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you planning to return to the Divine Firmament Sky Sect now, or are you planning to go for nine days with me?"


    "Naturally, it''s going with Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan."


    "From the Non-Phase Heaven to the Nine Heavens, even if it''s the Void Divine Ark known as the xuanji Pill House, it will still take several years. In these few years, this old man can exchange pointers with Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan for a good exchange, which will probably benefit both you and I."


    Tang Huan laughed: "What you say makes sense, but, I have some conflicts with your esteemed sect''s Elder Chu Ting and the others ¡­."


    "That''s easy to deal with, this old man will give you an explanation." Jiang Yu slightly nodded his head before his gaze immediately fell on Chu Xun, who was standing tens of meters away. "Chu Ting, come here!"


    "Yes."


    Chu Ting quickly ran over and bowed, "Grand Elder, do you have any instructions?"


    At this time, Chu Ting''s expression had already changed.


    He originally thought that even if Jiang Yu didn''t kill Tang Huan, he would still teach Tang Huan a ruthless lesson. However, the situation later on, made him a little confused.


    Now, Chu Ting was even more bewildered and uncertain.


    "Kneel!"


    After a split-second, two light notes rang out. However, when Chu Xun heard them, it was like a clap of thunder. Her entire head felt dizzy and it buzzed.


    Chu Ting was slightly frightened, "Grand Elder, this ¡­."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Kneel down! "


    Jiang Yu''s expression slightly darkened. His voice was still light and indifferent, but his tone seemed to contain a force that could not be defied. Chu Ting shivered as she heard this. She felt an irresistible force pressing down on her, causing her knees to go limp. She couldn''t help but kneel on the ground.


    "Chu Mian, what kind of character is Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan? How could he covet a ''Void Essence Dao Flower'' from you?"


    Jiang Yu said indifferently, "That day, it must have been because the Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan was too weak and she wanted to snatch their ''Void Essence Dao Flower'', but she failed. "Today, after returning to Wu Xiang Tian, you actually lied in front of me. Do you really think that you can deceive me with just a few words?"


    "Great Clan Elder, I ¡­ I was wrong! "


    Chu Ting was drenched in cold sweat as she listened. She lowered her head in fear. She didn''t expect that Jiang Yu would be so sure of the situation without even asking.


    "It''s good that you know your wrongs."


    Jiang Yu said slowly, "Tell me, how should I deal with you?"


    "Grand Elder, I''ll return to the sect right now and enter the Immortal-Imprisoning Valley for a hundred years to reflect on my own life."


    Chu Ting said with a sullen face.


    Imprisoning Immortal Valley was a forbidden area of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect. After entering the valley for a year, their lifespan would be reduced by ten years. Only those who committed a great sin would be imprisoned. If Chu Lian invited himself to Prison Immortal Valley for a hundred years, his lifespan would be shortened by a thousand years. This was already an extremely serious punishment.


    "I hate being deceived the most in my life. Chu Ting, how could a hundred years be enough? "Why not a thousand years!" Jiang Yu squinted his eyes with a carefree expression on his face, but his tone did not allow for any disobedience.


    "A thousand years?"


    Chu Ting''s vision turned black and she almost fainted.


    After entering the Immortal Prison Valley for a thousand years, his lifespan would be shortened by an entire ten thousand years. Originally, it would have been ten thousand years before his end. However, after making this trip to the Immortal Prison Valley, he would only have a small portion of his life left. After a thousand years, it would be impossible for him to advance to the Heavenly Emperor Stage once again after leaving the Immortal Prison Valley.


    In that case, he could only wait for death.


    "What? You have a different opinion?" Jiang Yu''s tone rose slightly.


    "No ¡­." "No!"


    Chu Ting''s heart had already sunk to the bottom of the ravine. She felt as if her life had turned to ashes.


    "Yuan Yin, send him back to the Divine Firmament Sky Sect and inform the sect master of my orders. Jiang Yu nodded at the elder beside him.


    "Yes, too high!"


    The old man in green clothes called Yuan Yin respectfully replied. In an instant, his gloomy eyes stared at Chu Ting as he coldly said, "Elder Chu, please!"


    Chu Ting looked at Yuan Yin, then at Jiang Yu, her lips trembling as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. She slowly stood up and followed Yuan Yin towards the arched door.


    There was complete silence on the platform.


    Not only did the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect have many Non-Phase Heavenly Kings, even the Pangu Heaven Sect''s Heavenly Kings had complicated expressions on their faces, giving off the feeling of a fox who had died a rabbit''s death. So what if he was an Elder at the peak of the Heavenly King Stage? So what if he held a high position in the sect? The Heavenly Emperor Supreme Elder had easily given up on him.


    To a Heavenly Emperor, a peak Heavenly King was not even worth mentioning.


    "Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan, are you satisfied with my punishments?" Jiang Yu laughed, and looked at Tang Huan.

 C2063

    Chapter 2063: It has to be him!


    After pausing for a moment, Jiang Yu added, "Entering Prison Immortal Valley is the heaviest punishment of my Divine Firmament Sky Sect. If you stay in that valley for a year, your lifespan will be shortened by ten years. Imprisoning him for a thousand years would reduce his lifespan by a full ten thousand years. This kind of punishment is enough to let Emperor Chu remember it a little longer. "


    There were also puppets from the Divine Firmament Sky Sect inside Tang Huan''s cave. She naturally knew about the situation in the Immortal-Confining Valley, and Jiang Yu was indeed not lying. To a Heavenly King, no matter how extraordinary one''s talent was, being able to enter the Imprisoning Immortal Valley for a thousand years meant that they would be crippled by the time they exited.


    Jiang Yu had been quite merciless in being able to lay such a vicious hand on an elder of his sect.


    "Of course... "Not satisfied!"


    After thinking about it, a strange smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, "Heavenly Emperor Jiangyu, the ones who want to kill the two of us here are not Chu Mi alone, but hundreds of people. Among them, there are probably many Heavenly Kings from the Divine Firmament Sky Sect." As she said that, Tang Huan unintentionally looked around.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the surrounding hundreds of heavenly kings all had a drastic change in expression, especially that portion of the Divine Nether Heavenly Sect''s heavenly kings, whose expressions were unsightly to the extreme.


    Jiang Yu frowned, and immediately laughed: "Sky Emperor Tang Huan wants to start a massacre? If you are really interested, this old man would be happy to accompany you. "


    "That won''t be necessary." Tang Huan smiled as she looked at Jiang Yu, "The Heavenly Emperor of Jiang Yu only needs to kill one person!"


    "Who?"


    Jiang Yu looked around and laughed hoarsely.


    In an instant, the faces of the surrounding hundreds of Heavenly Kings all turned pale, as they became terrified and uneasy.


    With the two Emperors here, it was impossible for them to escape. Even if they used teleportation tools, they could only teleport themselves to the void. In such an area, without the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'', one would immediately lose their way and gradually disappear.


    Therefore, if Tang Huan wanted to kill a person, that person''s fate would not be in the least bit suspenseful, and that person would definitely die without a doubt.


    "Him!"


    Tang Huan tilted her head slightly, and looked at Pan Yi who was still clutching his neck.


    He had witnessed everything that had happened here from start to finish, and naturally, he was incomparably anxious. Even the Sky King Elder who was at the peak of a sect, had actually been abandoned by the Heavenly Emperor of Jianghu. What else was there that he could not abandon?


    Sure enough, when Tang Huan said that she wanted the Heavenly Emperor Jianghu to kill a person, all of the hairs on Pan Yi''s body stood up.


    When the word "he" came out from Tang Huan''s mouth, even his soul seemed to have involuntarily shuddered, as fear and despair arose involuntarily.


    It wasn''t easy for him to reach the half-step Heavenly Emperor Realm. Moreover, he wasn''t even ten thousand years old yet. In the future, he would definitely be able to become a lower level Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, he was filled with extreme regret. His hatred for Chu Ting and the others had reached an incomparable degree.


    If only he had known earlier, why would he have gotten involved in this matter?


    Saving a life was nothing? If they did not take the treasures they had collected from the "Void Divine Ark", it could be considered as repaying their debt!


    "Lord Heavenly Emperor, have mercy, have mercy ¡­"


    Pan Yi desperately squeezed out these few notes from his throat, wailing and begging for mercy.


    However, before he could finish his words, he felt his neck loosen as the boundless power seemed to have returned to his body. This sudden turn of events caused him to be slightly startled. He didn''t even understand what was going on before his body was thrown into the air by a strong force, flying towards Jiang Yu like a soaring cloud.


    Jiang Yu''s brows scrunched together again, but he didn''t attack immediately.


    In a flash, Pan Yi fell in front of Jiang Yu. Although he had completely recovered his ability to move, he didn''t dare to move at all, and looked at this Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse with a nervous expression. He didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, fearing that any movement would provoke a thunderbolt attack.


    Time trickled by. The entire platform was deathly silent and the atmosphere was oppressed to the extreme.


    Tang Huan smiled as she looked at Jiang Yu, a tinge of ridicule could be seen between her brows, and she said slowly: "Heavenly Emperor Jiang Yu, our ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' is not for nothing, if we want to ride it to the top nine days, we need to pay a certain amount of compensation, and the life of Pan Yi, is your reward."


    "Does the Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan have to be him?"


    Jiang Yu shot a glance at Pan Yi before sighing softly. When his gaze once again landed on Tang Huan, there was an additional trace of undetectable sharpness in his eyes.


    "He has to!"


    Tang Huan nodded slightly, the smile in her eyes became even wider.


    Tang Huan didn''t know if it was because of Mo Hanyun or some other reason, but Tang Huan was determined to force Jiang Yu to kill him. But Jiang Yu obviously didn''t want to do anything, of course he wasn''t worried about him, but the Pangu Heaven Sect behind him.


    To Pan Yi, the Pangu Heaven Sect was indeed his greatest trump card.


    However, this rely on Tang Huan, because he was in cahoots with Mo Wuyun of the xuanji Pill Sect. But for this Jiang Yu of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect, the effect was very good. No matter what reason he wanted to interact with Tang Huan, the price of offending the Pangu Heaven Sect behind him was a little too high.


    Previously, if he had successfully killed Mo Hanyun, then he would have also killed her because the Pangu Heaven Sect and the Phantom Pill Sect were rivals. Even if the Phoenixcloud Pill Sect found out, it would have no influence on him. However, he was different. If Jiang Yu were to kill him, he would definitely face the pursuit from the Pangu Heaven Sect.


    After all, he was not the only Heavenly King of the Pangu Sect.


    If Jiang Yu were to kill him, the news would definitely leak out. Unless, he was able to kill off the other Pangu Sect members, as well as the Divine Firmament Heavenly Sect''s several hundred Heavenly Kings at the same time. And this, was obviously impossible. Furthermore, even if he managed to do this, both Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun were still alive.


    As long as Jiang Yu dared to make a move, the Pangu Sky Sect would definitely find out who he was. Given the power of the Pangu Sect, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to hunt down a Celestial Emperor.


    He immediately said, "Heavenly Emperor Jiangyu, don''t listen to this Tang Huan''s nonsense. He definitely has ill intentions, I''m a descendant of the Pan Gu Heavenly Sect''s Pan Clan. If you kill me, you will definitely become enemies with the Pan Gu Heavenly Sect, do not believe him."


    After pausing for a moment, Pan Yi continued, "Heavenly Emperor Jiuyu, it would be very easy to head to the Upper Nine Heavens. After our ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' is repaired, you can come with us. "In addition, if you, Jiang Yu, join my Pangu Sky Sect after nine days, I can also help introduce you to him."


    However, Pan Yi''s words did not seem to have any effect on Jiang Yu. After he finished speaking, not only did Jiang Yu''s expression remain the same, even his gaze did not change in the slightest.

 C2064

    Chapter 2064 - Vanguard


    Pan Yi was extremely anxious. Just as he was about to continue to persuade Tang Huan, Jiang Yu''s voice rang out, "Heavenly Emperor Tang Huan, do you know that if you''re too ignorant, it will lead to some unfavorable consequences?" At the end of his sentence, Jiang Yu''s face, which was as beautiful as a woman''s, revealed a hint of regret.


    "Such as?"


    Tang Huan smiled as she looked at Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu smiled, a trace of pity in his eyes. "For example, you should have died on the path to the ninth heaven in the last 18 days, but you ended up dying here."


    When the surrounding people heard this, they were all stunned. Immediately after, the hundreds of Heavenly Kings, including Pan Yi, could not help but be ecstatic.


    This was truly a turning point!


    Although he did not know what was the reason behind this, but the Heavenly Emperor Jiangyou had already had the intention to kill Tang Huan. He wanted to punish his clan''s elder severely previously and show such kindness just for the sake of numbing Tang Huan.


    It was a pity that Tang Huan seemed to be extremely wary of Jiang Yu and did not take the bait.


    Now, Jiang Yu finally lost his patience and was about to reveal his true colors. In this way, their group would be much safer. At the very least, they wouldn''t be able to be a pawn stuck between the two of them.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Why did you beat around the bush for so long, wasting everyone''s time."


    Tang Huan said with a smile, "However, there is a saying that you seem to have said the opposite. In the end, the one who will die here, and not me."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that, Jiang Yu did not get angry, but found it funny, "You are just an Inferior Heavenly Emperor who just got promoted a few days ago, it''s rare for you to have such confidence in this old man. Tang Huan, do you know how many Inferior Heavenly Emperors have died to me in the past few thousand years? "


    "I don''t know about that, but you should be the first Lesser Celestial Emperor to die under my hand."


    Tang Huan smiled slowly, and said, "However, I am a little curious. I came here from the lower Heaven Realms, and after I entered the Non-Phase Sky, I have always been observing the Great Wisdom Sect and have never formed enmity with anyone. Why have you been following me here from the Great Wisdom City, wanting to put me to death?"


    A strange look flashed in Jiang Yu''s eyes, but he said indifferently: "We did not have any grudges before, but I do not need a reason to kill you."


    "What a good reason!"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but laugh out loud, "Jiang Yu, even if you did not say it, I could already guess that you are not far from the mark. The so called" innocence of a man, possession of treasures is a crime ", I wonder if you took a fancy to the treasures on my body, or, are you interested in my three younger brothers and sisters?"


    "Once I capture you, you will naturally know."


    Jiang Yu laughed as he slowly walked forward.


    Just as he took a step forward, the space trembled violently. A loud rumbling sound immediately rang out, and the huge platform beneath everyone''s feet also shook violently. It seemed as if it could completely collapse at any moment and melt into the darkness.


    One step, two steps, three steps ¡­ ¡­


    Jiang Yu''s steps were light, as if he was taking a leisurely stroll. However, with each step he took, the vibrations in the air became more intense. In just a short moment, the entire space had become abnormally twisted and chaotic, as if it wanted to shatter everything within the space.


    In an instant, the terrifying might had already filled up the surrounding area with no more than an inch of space.


    The faces of Pan Yi and the others couldn''t help but change. The oppressive feeling that emanated from the aura caused their souls to tremble uncontrollably. In the next moment, the crowd rushed forward. They actually mustered all of their Sky Origin Stage qi and ran towards the tunnel.


    They knew very well that if they continued to stay in this situation, it would be no different from courting death.


    It was impossible for the Heavenly King to withstand a confrontation between two Celestial Emperors, even if it was Pan Yi. Although he was half-step Heavenly Emperor, strictly speaking, half-step Heavenly Emperor was still within the realm of Heavenly Kings. When Tang Huan and Jiang Yu fought, he too could not endure it, and her life could not be saved.


    The most important thing was to leave the platform as soon as possible, so as to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.


    At this moment, they did not even care about Pang Shuo''s "Great Void Divine Ark". Inside, there were many treasures they had collected from the void, such as the "Void Dao Flower" and the "Dark Crystal" of the "Void Beast". Those were crystals condensed from the power within their bodies.


    Right now, it was still better to stay alive.


    With regards to the escape of Pan Yi and the others, Tang Huan and Jiang Yu turned a blind eye to them.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Even though Mo Wuyun could feel the vibrations in space, that oppressive feeling had yet to envelop his body before it disappeared without a trace. The Tang Huan in front of him was like a towering mountain that had stopped him.


    Because of this, Mo Wuyun appeared to be very relaxed. However, as a cultivator of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she knew more about the methods of the Celestial Emperor than any of the other Faceless Heavenly Kings that had just run away. Although Tang Huan and Jiang Yu were both Celestial Emperors, one had just levelled up, while the other was already at the peak of the lower realm.


    In the battle between the two, the one to lose would undoubtedly be the former.


    This caused her to worry a little about Tang Huan''s safety. Although she did not know why Jiang Yu came here, the moment he took action, she would clearly not show the slightest bit of mercy. However, Tang Huan seemed to have already guessed that Jiang Yu would follow them here, yet she still left Great Wisdom City. Could it be that she had enough confidence to deal with Jiang Yu''s threat?


    "No need to worry. First, enter the Voidboat."


    Tang Huan smiled, that guy''s act of seizing the initiative was really not bad. Normally, a newly promoted Inferior Heavenly Emperor might actually be scared by him.


    But unfortunately, he found the wrong person this time.


    "Be careful!"


    Mo Youyun looked deeply at Tang Huan, then slightly nodded his head and entered the little fiery boat at the side. The Void Divine Ark of the Phecda Pill Pavilion was much more solid and stable than the massive Emptiness Realm Divine Ark. It was difficult to damage the power that came from the battle between two lower level Heavenly Emperors.


    Tang Huan looked at Jiang Yu, who was approaching him step by step, and smiled with confidence.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Jiang Yu''s footsteps did not stop, but the further he went, the more surprised he became.


    He had been at the Sky Emperor realm for many years, and with every move he made, he could use the Heavenly Energy. Although he hadn''t made his move yet, the Heavenly Energy around him had been mobilized, and the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. Especially after he took the ninth step, the oppressing feeling reached its peak state. If Pan Yi and the others were still here, they would likely be crushed into mincemeat immediately.


    However, Tang Huan seemed to not have noticed at all, her expression was still as calm and tranquil as before.

 C2065

    Chapter 2065 - Enlarging Eyes


    It was like a gentle breeze caressing a hill, not causing the slightest bit of damage.


    This caused Jiang Yu to feel that something was off. He was very clear about his own strength.


    If he entered the Upper Nine Heavens, he did not dare to say what the situation would be. However, in the middle of the eighteenth day, the number of lower level Sky Emperors that were stronger than him could be counted on one hand. He could easily kill an ordinary Lesser Heaven Emperor. Even if it was a peak Inferior Sky Emperor, it would not be too difficult for him to deal with them.


    But this Tang Huan in front of him, was something he was unable to figure out.


    Although Tang Huan had previously ranked first on the King Board, she had only been promoted to the lower Sky Emperor for a few days. According to common sense, no matter how strong he was, he wouldn''t be able to snatch it away. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Yu dared to follow them from the Great Luo City fearlessly, and even brazenly tore off their relationship here with Tang Huan.


    However, the situation now made him feel that Tang Huan was much stronger than he thought.


    It had to be known, that even the lower level Heavenly Emperors would find it difficult to resist the power of the Heavenly Energy, but Tang Huan was still affected.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    "Tang Huan, as expected of the previous number one on the Heavenly King''s List. This old man has indeed underestimated you."


    Jiang Yu continued to move forward unhurriedly, and said with a smile. His voice was not loud, but it was extremely penetrating. In the midst of the rumbling sounds, it was still extremely clear. That terrifying pressure was still rolling forward like stormy waves.


    Tang Huan''s body still remained standing and unmoving, but the unusual "Void Divine Ark" behind him began to violently shake, and was even constantly sliding backwards. Under the control of Mo Hanyun, the small fiery boat beside Tang Huan shot toward the edge of the stage far away.


    "You''re right."


    In that instant, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth twitched, and laughed: "You did indeed underestimate me, and overestimate you. "Jiang Yu, next is the time for you to broaden your horizons. You better prepare yourself."


    While he was speaking, Tang Huan''s Dantian''s nascent soul had already started circulating, condensing into the 401 million dao crystal.


    "An eye-opener?"


    Jiang Yu slightly froze for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud, "Tang Huan, this old man has been around for eighteen thousand years. What have I not encountered before? Come, come, let this old man experience it! "


    "Alright, as you wish!"


    Tang Huan laughed, "I have a rock, so I won''t let you down!" The instant her voice fell, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already appeared in her hand.


    "Stones?"


    After being stunned for a short while, Jiang Yu could not help but laugh, looking at the pebbles that flickered with a white light, "Tang Huan, this stone of yours, what is so special about it ¡­ "Hmm?" However, after a split-second, he let out a soft cry as the smile on his face froze. He could actually feel a trace of primal chaos from the pebble.


    That''s not right!


    The chaos energy was not just a trace. It was mighty and majestic, like a vast ocean.


    Jiang Yu''s expression immediately changed, but it was not fear, but greed and passion.


    At this moment, Jiang Yu was like a hungry wolf that had seen fresh fat meat. Its two eyes were shining with a dark green light, as if it wanted to immediately take it for itself.


    "What a treasure!"


    In the next moment, Jiang Yu extended his hand and grabbed forward. In an instant, a huge claw silhouette appeared above the platform, rumbling and enveloping everything within a radius of a few thousand meters, and then with the force of a thunderbolt, the huge claw descended, it was as if the sky was collapsing, its power was extremely terrifying.


    "Whooosh."


    Tang Huan snorted lightly, and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" expanded rapidly. In an instant, it reached a height of over a hundred thousand meters, and under his instigation, it roared loudly forward, causing the surrounding space to distort and distort wherever it passed. A powerful and peerless Strength Qi swept out, and the boundless essence of Primal Chaos roared out even more, covering the heavens and earth.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yu''s pupils could not help but constrict.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    However, at this time, Pang Shuo''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" forcefully clashed with the huge claw, and an earth-shaking explosion immediately erupted. Terrifying power wildly swept out in all directions, and the void shook incessantly, causing the platform that protruded from the spatial barrier to shake even more violently.


    After a short moment, Jiang Yu''s eyes were filled with shock.


    That giant claw only lasted for a moment before it was smashed apart by the huge rock. In the next moment, Jiang Yu felt a terrifying sense of oppression accompanied by the continued onslaught of the huge rock. It actually caused him, a peak level Heavenly Emperor, to be unable to help himself from feeling suffocated.


    "What treasure is this, for it to be so powerful?"


    In a split second, the vigorous Strength Qi turned into a huge wave that surged towards the huge boulder. Wave after wave, it was like a violent and stormy sea, layer upon layer, it was unstoppable.


    He didn''t even have the time to blink before he hit the huge rock again.


    "Bam!"


    Yet another loud sound echoed throughout the area as the huge boulder''s momentum finally came to a stop. Jiang Yu felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow just now as the blood in his chest churned. His body involuntarily flew back several hundred kilometers, as he had already left the platform and disappeared into the darkness of the void.


    Finally stabilizing his body, Jiang Yu''s eyes were filled with astonishment and disbelief.


    In his first exchange with Tang Huan, he actually fell into a disadvantageous position, and looked rather miserable. This was too inconceivable! He was a peak level Heaven Emperor, and Tang Huan had just stepped into the lower Sky Emperor Realm. The difference in cultivation between the two of them could be said to be extremely large.


    But now, the one who had the upper hand was actually Tang Huan.


    Jiang Yu''s beautiful face, which was as beautiful as a woman''s, was covered by a layer of haze. Ever since he had stepped into the lower level Heavenly Emperor Stage, he had never been in such a sorry state before, especially after being forced to such a sorry state by someone with a lower cultivation than himself.


    Just as he was shocked, the giant boulder that filled his vision finally disappeared. It suddenly shrank at a rapid pace, as though it had turned into a white light and returned into Tang Huan''s palm. Immediately afterwards, the chaos energy disappeared from his senses, as if it had returned into Tang Huan''s body.


    Seeing that, Jiang Yu could not help but frown.


    If Tang Huan had continued with his attack just now, he would have been at a disadvantage. He would probably be injured because of it, but, such a good opportunity to attack, Tang Huan actually let it go so easily. What on earth was he planning?

 C2066

    Chapter 2066 will not disappoint you!


    "I have a flame that can melt all living things. I believe that it will not disappoint you."


    Just as Jiang Yu was feeling alarmed and uncertain, Tang Huan''s voice rang out from afar, clearly stimulating his ears. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Yu once again sensed the incomparably majestic and vast chaos energy, but he did not sense anything at all about Tang Huan''s so-called "Dao flame".


    "What big words you have there!"


    Puzzled thoughts flashed through Jiang Yu''s mind, and he instantly sneered: "Your dao flame can melt everything? "Then why don''t you try melting this old man''s saint rank dao tool?" As the sound of his voice faded, a mass of white light burst out from Jiang Yu''s palm, as a sharp intent permeated the air.


    "Chi!"


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly burst forth. Jiang Yu''s body neared and the white light in his palm also quickly turned into a streak of light, whistling forward. Wherever it passed, the space seemed to be penetrated.


    However, after a blink, a strange fluctuation appeared within Jiang Yu''s line of sight.


    The undulations were like a sea of fire as they rolled towards him like a surging wave. Their might was akin to thunder, but they were silent. In an instant, they were less than a thousand meters away from him. The incomparably majestic chaos energy that he had sensed earlier came from that transparent undulation.


    "This is ¡­" "What kind of fire?"


    Jiang Yu''s heart was filled with doubts. In a split-second, the white light in front of him carried the violent Strength Qi Storm, clashing head on with the transparent wave.


    It was like a clay ox entering the sea. After an instant, the white light, and even the Strength Qi that was wrapped in the light had already entered into the transparent undulation, and did not seem to cause any ripples at all.


    But in the next moment, Jiang Yu''s expression changed again.


    In the blink of an eye, the tempest created by the Strength Qi dissipated, and the white stream of light also started to dissipate bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, that white stream of light had completely vanished, and a white sword appeared in Jiang Yu''s hand.


    The translucent ripple had already reached the tip of the longsword. It seemed as if it could completely engulf both the longsword and Jiang Yu who was holding onto the hilt at any time. In an instant, Jiang Yu could clearly sense that the dao diagrams contained in the longsword were constantly collapsing. The speed at which it was collapsing was inconceivable.


    The dao diagram was connected to the mind. With the diagram being damaged so quickly, it was as if Jiang Yu''s soul had been heavily injured.


    "Yes."


    With a grunt from his mouth, Jiang Yu gritted his teeth and retreated backward by a hundred li. He, who had just returned to the air above the platform, once again retreated into the void of darkness.


    The elder fisherman heaved a sigh of relief, only then was he able to look at the sword in his hand.


    The originally glittering body of the sword had become much dimmer now. After a brief sensing, he realized that at least fifty percent of the dao diagrams within the sword had been damaged. Although he would be able to repair it with the profound skill of a saint rank Heaven-Craftsman, the difficulty was no less than the difficulty of forging a saint rank Dao item.


    Therefore, this was more or less a declaration that this saint rank dao tool was almost a waste.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yu''s face slightly contorted as he uncontrollably let out a string of vulgar words. His heart ached to the extreme. He had spent a great deal of effort to obtain this saint rank dao tool, but in a fight with Tang Huan, it hadn''t even been able to fully unleash its power, and it had already been damaged to such an extent.


    Right at this time, Tang Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in Jiang Yu''s line of sight, the distance between him and Tang Huan was less than a thousand meters, but under the reflection of the luster released from the platform, Tang Huan''s figure became indistinct, as though her entire body was filled with a mysterious aura.


    "I have an Immortal body clone, and that shouldn''t disappoint you!"


    When Tang Huan''s laughter filled the air, Jiang Yu suddenly sensed that a powerful and vast immortal aura had suddenly appeared.


    Immediately after, in Jiang Yu''s line of sight, the opposing Tang Huan actually split into two, her face was exactly the same, but one of Tang Huan''s features seemed to be completely condensed from immortal spirit. If he did not know Tang Huan''s background, she would have thought that the person standing in front of him was an Ancient Immortal.


    What was with such a huge immortal spirit?


    After the Celestial Realm collapsed and was transformed into the Heaven Realm, the immortals were no longer there. Under normal circumstances, only cultivators who had gone through heavenly tribulation from the lower realms would be able to release a dense amount of celestial spiritual energy, but it wouldn''t take long before the aura completely disappeared. In the Heaven Realm, there were only a handful of people who could form celestial spiritual energy in their bodies.


    Then, in such an environment, where did Tang Huan''s Divine Clone come from?


    Just as Jiang Yu was feeling suspicious, Tang Huan''s body that contained a majestic immortal aura suddenly expanded rapidly, and in an instant, he was already ten thousand meters tall. At that instant, the aura of celestial spirits surged out of Pang Shuo''s body like a terrifying wave. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    "Jiang Yu, eat my punch!"


    The avatar of the Immortal Body suddenly roared, and the sound reverberated through the void like thunder. The instant the sound was heard, the avatar punched out with its huge fist, the golden fist actually covered an area of tens of kilometers, and any obstacle could be destroyed with a single punch.


    Jiang Yu''s expression suddenly changed as he was shocked in his heart.


    The golden fist shadows came crashing down with a rumble, making him feel as if he had suddenly become a lot smaller. Deep inside his soul, a feeling that was difficult to resist was born.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    His body once again rushed backwards, but at the same time, his body also expanded rapidly like an inflatable ball, in an instant, he was already more than a few thousand meters tall, and also threw a punch forward, the huge white shadow of his fist rushing towards the golden fist.


    "Bam!"


    After the flick of a finger, the two shadows of the fists fiercely collided with each other.


    Amidst the earth-shaking sounds, the two Strength Qi s, gold and white, crazily rolled outwards, making the surrounding boundless darkness seem to pale quite a bit. But right at this moment, a painful groan sounded out, and the white figure that was thousands of meters tall, was flung out like a piece of leather from the center of the giant boulder.


    After this punch, Jiang Yu felt as if his body was about to explode.


    His body rapidly shrunk as it retreated. In the blink of an eye, he had already recovered to his original size, and his originally fair face had already become a sickly dark red, like cooked shrimp.

 C2067

    After another ten miles, Jiang Yu finally stabilized his body, forcefully suppressing the urge to vomit blood.


    "I have the Pure Yang Divine Sword, although it is a Heaven grade Dao item, I will not lose to saint rank, and I will not disappoint you!" A melodious voice suddenly entered his ears.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Jiang Yu was shocked. He instantly felt a majestic sword intent rushing towards him from behind like a monstrous wave, as if it wanted to tear him into pieces.


    First was that bizarre stone, then that bizarre Dao fire, and then the Immortal''s clone ¡­. Now, there was another Dao item. Although it was a Heaven rank item, the sword intent it activated was extremely terrifying ¡­ Just how many more powerful techniques did this Tang Huan have that she had yet to use?


    In that instant, Jiang Yu felt a heartfelt shock and fear.


    However, at this point, Jiang Yu had no time to think, moreover, although he was shocked, his reaction was not slow at all. He understood in his heart that if he were to allow the sword intent to strike him like this, even though he was a peak level Heavenly Emperor, he would not be able to withstand it.


    In addition, the sword intent came too quickly. It was so fast that he didn''t even have the time to prepare a strong enough counterattack. If he tried to counterattack in a hurry, it would only bring about harm.


    Therefore, what he could do now was very simple ¡­


    With almost no hesitation, the incomparably dense white-colored odor s surged out from within his body and instantly condensed into a white barrier. Then, with shocking speed, they expanded and expanded, and in an instant, they were already several tens of meters in radius, enveloping his entire body.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a short moment, a loud sound suddenly exploded in the void of darkness.


    The Strength Qi surged crazily but the white round cover exploded with a "pa" sound, like a bubble. Jiang Yu who was inside the round cover immediately suffered an exceptionally fierce impact. Her body was thrown forward while riding on a cloud, and blood was involuntarily spat out from her mouth.


    It came from the attacks formed by the overflowing sword intent behind him. He was not able to completely block the protective barrier, and he was already quite heavily injured.


    However, this was all within his expectations. He had never seen Chengdu''s sword intent in his life, and it was indeed very difficult to resist. Even if he was at his peak, he might not have been able to withstand it.


    It was a good thing that it was only an injury on the flesh body. With his Heavenly Emperor''s body, as long as he could tide through today''s predicament, he would naturally be able to quickly recover.


    At this time, Jiang Yu was no longer thinking about how to capture Tang Huan, but how to escape.


    Tang Huan''s endless of tricks had slowly wiped away the strong self-confidence at the bottom of his heart. Although he did not want to admit it, she had no choice but to admit it. Even though Tang Huan had just become a lower Heavenly Emperor, her strength had already far surpassed a lower peak peak Heavenly Emperor like himself.


    However, right at this moment ¡­


    "Jiang Yu, take another punch of mine!"


    Tang Huan''s Immortal body clone suddenly punched over, the golden fist image was like a gigantic mountain that collapsed, as it smashed down from above. The terrifying Strength Qi poured down like a waterfall, enveloping the entire space beneath it.


    Jiang Yu''s entire body was covered in cold sweat, a bone-piercing chill coming from the depths of his soul.


    In front of him was Tang Huan''s divine body and behind him was Tang Huan''s actual body. But now, even before the impact from behind had completely dissipated and Jiang Yu''s body had even stabilized, the powerful attack had already come crashing over. An extremely dangerous feeling immediately arose from the depths of his soul.


    "Divine ability, Mount Blood!"


    As he roared, a fierce look flashed across Jiang Yu''s eyes.


    In an instant, his exposed skin had a layer of demonic dark red, as if it was dyed red with blood. There seemed to be a strange energy brewing inside his body, causing his forward momentum to abruptly stop as he forcefully stabilized himself in the air.


    Soon after, countless blood-red auras roared out from her body.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge blood-red mountain range condensed and formed. Then, it soared into the sky and fiercely collided with the golden fist image.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst the heaven and earth shaking exploding sound, the blood colored mountain actually erupted like a volcano, an incomparably powerful force gushed out, wreaking havoc, causing the golden fist image to instantly shatter, transforming into an extremely powerful Strength Qi, mixing together with the violently churning blood red Strength Qi, and churning about.


    After a few thousand meters, Jiang Yu was like an eggplant that had been struck by frost. He immediately shriveled up, his expression appearing rather dispirited. The blood color on his skin rapidly faded, and his already pale face immediately became even paler.


    In the blink of an eye, the Strength Qi came rolling over. It was as if Jiang Yu''s body was pressed down with a giant rock that weighed over ten thousand kilograms.


    "Tang Huan, I have indeed miscalculated this time, and underestimated you. But next time ¡­"


    Jiang Yu cursed in his heart. In between his mind instructs (in a second), a sparkling and translucent white bead appeared in his palm.


    This was a long distance teleportation tool. Under normal circumstances, no one would choose to use it in the void of darkness, but right now, he couldn''t care less. Tang Huan''s methods were astonishing, if this continued, even if he wanted to leave, he wouldn''t be able to.


    "Buzz!" Amidst intense trembling sounds, a dazzling white light burst out from the bead and covered his body.


    "Jiang Yu, you''re leaving just like that?"


    A light laugh sounded out suddenly. It was Tang Huan''s voice, and her tone carried a hint of ridicule. "I still have another method that you haven''t seen before. I have my own cave that can swallow anything. Why don''t you go in and broaden your horizons? "


    "The estate?"


    Jiang Yu was greatly shocked.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Yu discovered an incomparable suction force whistling down from the sky, causing him to immediately feel a strong traction force, and his body couldn''t help but float up along with the suction force. This sudden turn of events scared the hell out of River Fishing.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the mysterious flow of mountains in the sky.


    If the absorption force was truly Tang Huan''s cave space, then he would immediately become a piece of fish on the chopping block, and could only allow herself to be slaughtered by Tang Huan. Amidst her shock, Jiang Yu used all her might to channel her Dao Nascent Soul, and the remaining Heaven Primordial Qi rushed out like a dam breaking and waves crashing.


    He did not expect to completely isolate himself from the suction force, but as long as he hesitated for even a moment, he would be teleported out.


    However, after an instant, Jiang Yu was on the verge of despair. Even if he used the rest of his Heaven Origin Energy to its utmost, he was still unable to interfere with the suction power in the slightest. His body was even moving even faster as he threw himself into the mountain range flying above him.

 C2068

    Chapter 2068 dead?


    "Huh?"


    Deep within the encampment of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect, the silence within an ancient hall was suddenly broken by a low exclamation. This voice revealed some surprise and bewilderment.


    The owner of the voice was a skinny old man in a grey robe with wrinkles all over his face.


    With a slight stretch of his arm, the right claw that was scrawny like a firewood grabbed towards the right of palace. In the next instant, a green glow floated over like a feather and landed in his palm. It was a piece of jade, about the length of a finger and the width of three fingers. It was thin like a cicada''s wing, sparkling and translucent as it emitted a faint green sheen.


    "Strange! "Strange!"


    After a short moment, the grey robed elder furrowed his brows and muttered to himself. In an instant, he shouted, "Chang Yuan!"


    "Elder!"


    A burly dark figure walked in through the door. His legs were stiff and his steps were weird. He looked like a zombie.


    The grey robed elder said solemnly, "Chang Yuan, go and check it out immediately. See where junior brother Jiang Yu has been recently? Did you encounter any major mishaps? "


    "Yes."


    Chang Yuan bowed slightly and retreated in response, his figure disappearing very quickly.


    Looking at the jade slip in his palm once again, the gray-robed elder''s brows did not relax. Instead, they tightened even more.


    As Wu Xiangtian''s most powerful sect, the Divine Netherworld Sect had a total of two Heavenly Emperors. One was Jiang Yu, the other was a peak low-level Heavenly Emperor, and the last was this gray-robed old man named Du Zhongxuan, a Mid Level Heavenly Emperor.


    At that moment, the jade piece in Du Zhongxuan''s palm contained the Mind Stigma s of the martial arts world.


    In that instant, he actually felt an abnormally intense fluctuation from Jiang Yu''s Mind Stigma, which made him very suspicious.


    Jiang Yu seemed to have encountered a great crisis.


    Fortunately, the Mind Stigma did not disappear, which meant that Jiang Yu was still alive.


    This caused Du Zhongxuan to be extremely suspicious, in these 18 days, although Jiang Yu''s strength was not at the top, but to be able to surpass him, was not a common occurrence, and in this Non-Phase Heaven stage, it was even more so. What kind of situation could have nearly caused the soul of a peak-level Sky Emperor to collapse and dissipate?


    [How could someone threaten Jiang Yu to this extent in the Non-Phase Heaven?]


    "Elder."


    It was actually Chang Yuan who had walked in quickly, "There was news just now that returned to the sect. Elder Jiang had followed Tang Huan to the Non-Phase Heaven exit, and severely punished Elder Chu Ting, who had just returned from the void, so that he could enter the Immortal Confining Valley for a thousand years."


    "Tracking Tang Huan?"


    Du Zhong''s brows slightly raised, "That Tang Huan who was promoted to the level of a lower Heavenly Emperor a few days ago? Junior Brother Jiang Yu, why did you chase after him? " Saying that, a puzzled look flashed past Du Zhongxuan''s eyes. Just now, the violent movements of the River Fishing Mind Stigma, could it have been caused by Tang Huan?


    However, the moment this thought popped out, Du Zhongxuan subconsciously shook his head.


    Once Tang Huan entered the Heaven Realm, she immediately ranked at the top of the King Ranking. Furthermore, after her first experience of the Great Cloud Sect, she only used five years to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm. However, no matter how much talent he had, she was still a newly promoted Lesser Celestial Emperor. How could she possibly threaten Jiang Yu?


    "That is unknown."


    Chang Yuan shook his head, and just as he finished speaking, a "pa" sound suddenly rang out. The jade piece within Du Zhongxuan''s palm suddenly exploded, turning into a pile of green powder.


    "This... "This..." The color of Chang Yuan''s face changed and he could not believe his eyes.


    "Dead?"


    Just a moment ago, he was glad that Jiang Yu was still alive, but did not expect that not long after, the Mind Stigma had completely collapsed, and Jiang Yu''s original body had also turned into ashes.


    "Was it Tang Huan who killed him? How is that possible? "


    Only after a while did Du Zhongxuan regain his senses. He took a deep breath and said in disbelief.


    Almost at the same moment his words left his mouth, a voice came in from outside the hall. "Disciple Yang He seeks an audience." His tone was burning with anxiety.


    "Come in."


    Du Zhongxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!"


    In the blink of an eye, a tall middle-aged man entered with large strides. His brows were filled with thick anxiety. Just then, news came from the entrance of the Non-Phase Sky, saying that the Great Master of the Rivers and Fisheries was unable to win against Tang Huan in time and was captured by him. "


    This tall middle-aged man was Yang He, the current Sect Master of the Divine Firmament Sky Sect.


    "It''s really Tang Huan?"


    Du Zhongxuan was extremely shocked. Even though he had made such a guess, he didn''t care too much about it. After all, the probability of this happening was too small. But he never thought that the most impossible situation would be the most realistic one. Jiang Yu was actually captured by Tang Huan, and was even killed by him in the end.


    "Absolutely."


    Yang He nodded his head and said in a deep voice. His eyes still contained a trace of astonishment as he said, "Great. We must hurry up and set off to rescue the River Fishing Grand Master."


    Even now, Yang He still felt that it was somewhat unbelievable, but he had no choice but to believe it.


    At the start of the battle between Tang Huan and Jiang Yu, all the Heavenly Kings who were originally on the platform were so frightened that they scattered. But not long later, a few bold Heavenly Kings quietly went through the tunnel and slipped in, and in the end, they saw Jiang Yu getting beaten up by Tang Huan and getting captured in the end.


    When this news reached the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect, all the Heavenly Kings, including Yang He, were dumbstruck.


    Jiang Yu and Du Zhongxuan, the two Celestial Emperors, were the Divine Firmament Sky Sect''s biggest backers. But now, one of them had been captured by a newly advanced Inferior Heavenly Emperor!


    "It can''t be saved!" Du Zhong Xuan sighed and extended his palm towards Yang He.


    "This... This ¡­ "Great ¡­"


    As the Sect Master of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect, he was extremely clear on what the green powder in Du Zhongxuan''s palm meant. However, because of this, Yang He found it even more difficult to believe the truth before his eyes.


    That was a peak-level Demigod, yet he died just like that?


    Du Zhong Xuan collected his emotions and snorted: "Although I can''t save him, that doesn''t mean I can''t do anything? This old man will go over and take a look, I hope that Tang Huan has not escaped! "


    The moment he said those words, Du Zhongxuan''s body expanded rapidly like a balloon, and the wrinkles on his face also spread out. In the blink of an eye, the originally short and thin Heavenly Emperor for Heaven had transformed into a burly, muscular man.


    "Whooosh."


    As if a cool breeze blew by, Du Zhongxuan''s figure suddenly disappeared from where he stood. Yang He and Chang Yuan subconsciously exchanged glances and chased after him from within the ancient palace ¡­

 C2069

    Chapter 2069 - Universe Intent Plate


    "Hu!"


    On the platform where the void and darkness intersected, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a tall and sturdy figure with a ferocious face. It was Du Zhongxuan, who had rushed over from the Divine Netherworld Sect without stopping.


    This vast platform was as silent as a dead land, and not a single person could be seen.


    The platform was still as smooth as a mirror, there were no traces of a battle. However, in this space, there were still some traces of a faint aura remaining.


    Du Zhongxuan''s gaze swept across them and then slightly closed his eyes.


    "Chaos energy?"


    An instant later, Du Zhongxuan''s eyes suddenly opened and a look of astonishment appeared on his face. He could actually feel traces of chaos within the aura around him. It was simply impossible for Jiang Yu to possess the Primal Chaos Inheritance, so it could only come from Tang Huan.


    It was just that he did not know whether the primal chaos came from Tang Huan herself or some sort of treasure that came from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, a palm-sized, white disk appeared in Du Xiangxuan''s palm, which looked like a stone but not jade yet not jade. At a closer look, it seemed to be completely condensed from energy, and within the disk, there were dense lines and lines, as though countless spider webs were stacked together.


    This disk was called the "Universe Will Plate", and it was a type of tool that used the power of the heavens to make speculations.


    Back then, the Divine Firmament Sky Sect had a peak heavenly king searching for the "Spiritual Dao Heavenly Soul". This was because Du Zhongxuan had used it to deduce the time and location of the "Spiritual Dao Heavenly Soul". Now, he took out this'' Universe Will Plate ''because he wanted to see exactly what that chaos intent originated from.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A soft cry echoed out, and in the next moment, the round, glowing disc began to ripple. At the same time, a strange energy seemed to ripple out in all directions along with the surface of the disc, quickly fusing into the surrounding space.


    After an instant, the surrounding area began to ripple as well, and a terrifying aura that could shock the mind began to appear almost at the same time.


    This was the fluctuation of Heavenly Energy.


    After about ten breaths of time, a faint white shadow was swiftly formed from Heavenly Energy. It was Pang Shuo, who had reached the extreme limit of at least a hundred thousand meters in height. He had filled up an extremely vast space, and his shape was like that of a pebble, with a large number of holes in it.


    "This is ¡­"


    Du Zhongxuan frowned as he thought about it. After a while, he seemed to have thought of something and could not help but take in a cold breath, "Primal chaos crystal?"


    "Such an enormous amount of chaos nectar is something that is rarely seen even in the Celestial Realm?"


    "What''s more, this'' chaos source crystal ''seems to have been refined!"


    "Who has such a powerful ability and technique to refine the chaos origin crystal?" The owner of this'' Primal Chaos Source Crystal ''was Tang Huan, but the one who refined it was someone else! Could it be that she was born in the last thirty six days, and was merely a lie by Tang Huan, and that he actually did not come from the Heaven of the Scarlet Radiance? "


    Du Zhong''s mind raced, and his face darkened.


    After a while, the gigantic shadow on the cobblestone disappeared. Just as Du Xiangxuan was about to put away the "Universe Intent Plate", he could not help but exclaim out loud in surprise. A look of astonishment flashed across her eyes and in the distance, another gigantic shadow appeared. A completely transparent sea of fire!


    "This is ¡­" "Dao fire?"


    Seeing that, Du Zhongxuan''s expression could not help but change, and he cried out in disbelief, "Tang Huan actually possesses a Dao Flame that contains the meaning of primal chaos?" Under his two fixed gazes, the fire phantasm in the distance finally began to dissipate. However, the astonishment in its eyes could not be dispelled.


    This was indeed too unbelievable.


    He had trained for many years, and he knew a bit about treasures which contained the power of chaos. He had seen some of them before. However, cultivators that possessed Dao fire that contained the power of primal chaos had never seen or heard of it before. Today, his horizons had been broadened.


    Only after a long while did Du Xiangxuan come back to her senses.


    "Tang Huan, you shouldn''t have killed Junior Brother Jiang Yu."


    Letting out a light breath, the shock in Du Zhongxuan''s eyes receded, and his face darkened. He sneered, "A Weapon Refiner with this level of Dao flame entered the top nine heavens, I believe that the Heavenly Emperors and Empyreans there will be very interested." As soon as he finished speaking, he put away the disk in his hand.


    After the time it takes to blink an eye, Du Zhongxuan''s face had darkened, and he shouted: "Check and see, in the last eighteen days, is there any ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' that''s headed for the next nine days?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing Du Zhongxuan''s instructions, Yang He subconsciously agreed to it, but he quickly regained his senses and reflexively exchanged a glance with Chang Yuan. He asked in surprise, "Elder wants to go to the Nine Heavens?"


    "That''s right!" This old man has been wanting to go for the last nine days since long ago, so now is the right time. "


    He suddenly realized that in the surrounding area, there was still some Immortal Spirit Qi left. From the looks of it, Tang Huan was also carrying some kind of extremely powerful immortal equipment.


    "Yes, I will send someone to investigate."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the endless void, a fiery red stream of light was moving swiftly.


    This was the "Voidwave Divine Ark".


    "Did I miss something just now?" In the narrow space within the divine ark, Tang Huan suddenly frowned and muttered.


    "Missing?" "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Mo Hanyun looked at Tang Huan suspiciously.


    Tang Huan pondered for a moment, before finally awakening from her thoughts, and said with a slight smile: "Before I left, I forgot to clarify the aura that was left behind. "However, it doesn''t matter if you discover it."


    With that, Tang Huan shook her head, and no longer took the matter to heart.


    Perhaps those with great means could be able to deduce the existence of chaos energy from the remnant aura and deduce that he possesses a treasure or Dao fire that contains chaos energy. They could also deduce that he possesses a celestial item from the remnant aura ¡­ But that was all.


    The existence of the God Forging Crystal, the Immortal Body clone, and the Nine Yang Divine Furnace could not be detected.


    "It really doesn''t matter." Mo Hanyun laughed tenderly, but then instantly became a little curious. "Tang Huan, you really killed that Jiang Yu?"

 C2070

    Chapter 2070 - I didn''t think too much about it!


    "How can this be fake?"


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily.


    At first, Tang Huan had indeed wanted to turn Jiang Yu into a puppet. After entering the Upper Nine Heavens, a Heavenly Emperor Realm puppet would definitely be of some use. However, in the end, Tang Huan still killed him. Of course, before getting rid of him, Tang Huan had carefully searched through his memories.


    This also allowed Tang Huan to know the reason behind Jiang Yu following him from the Great Luo City.


    The reason why he chose to attack Tang Huan softly before he attacked Tang Huan was because of the Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian. When he was in Hannya City, he acutely detected the strange changes in the bodies of the three little fellows. He actually coveted and coveted them, wanting to capture them and use them to refine medicinal pills.


    "Jiang Yu is a peak-level Heavenly Emperor. Are you willing to kill him?"


    Mo Hanyun said in disbelief, "If we use that puppet soul imprint to control him, wouldn''t you immediately have another Sky Emperor slave?"


    "When Jianxin hasn''t recovered to its peak, with her current strength, using the ''Puppet Soul Seal'' to control an Emperor servant is already her limit." Tang Huan sighed and said somewhat helplessly, "You should still not know that your fifteenth uncle Mo Yunfeng had already advanced to become a lower level Heavenly Emperor a few years ago."


    "Really?" Mo Hanyun was overjoyed. Immediately, her beautiful eyes darted around a few times, "Jianxin really can''t control a second Heavenly Emperor Servant?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Tang Huan nodded, and looked at Mo Wen Yun with a smile that was not a smile, "You seem to be very interested in this? Don''t think too much into it, this is only temporary. On the way to the ninth day, I will absorb energy and continuously increase the space in the cave to increase Jianxin''s strength. Maybe when he reaches the top nine days, Jianxin would be able to control even more Heavenly Emperors, and before that, the Heavenly King controlled by Jianxin would not have the chance to advance to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. "


    When Mo Wuyun heard this, she could not help but be stunned.


    She was indeed thinking that if she could become an Inferior Heavenly Emperor in the shortest amount of time, like what Uncle Fifteen did to Mo Yunfeng, she might be able to escape the control of Jianxin. Unfortunately, the little thought that had just surfaced in her mind was already completely extinguished by the ice water that Tang Huan had poured out.


    Indeed, if Jianxin was controlled intentionally, as a puppet, she had no hope of advancing to the Heavenly Emperor Stage.


    Thinking about it, the reason why fifteenth uncle Mo Yunfeng could successfully break through the shackles of the upper peak Sky King and step into the Sky Emperor Realm, was because Jianxin was still not certain how many Sky Emperors he could control, and secondly, there was an lower level Sky Emperor overseeing Crimson Light Sky Kingdom. This allowed Tang Huan to be even more at ease with the safety of his family and friends.


    "I didn''t think too much about it."


    After a long while, Mo Hanyun finally curled her lips and gave a muffled snort.


    Tang Huan smiled, and without further ado, she immediately said: "Hanyun, you can control the divine ark with ease. In the remaining time, I can accompany you here."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Hanyun looked at Tang Huan in shock. A smile surfaced on his pretty face as he continued to refine the Blood God Pellets and control the Voidwave Divine Ark all by himself. He was truly lonely to the extreme, if there was someone by his side accompanying his, even if he didn''t say anything, he would feel much better.


    However, not long after, Mo Wuyun could only roll her eyes.


    Tang Huan had indeed stayed behind, but that extremely shrinking "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had also been left with him, and Tang Huan was inside that crystal.


    How was this any different from when Tang Huan stayed in the cave abode a few years ago?


    Just as Mo Wen Yun was cursing silently, in the center of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", Tang Huan''s body moved slightly, and he had already merged into the mental statue.


    It was just as he had said to Mo Hanyun just now. In the following days, his most important task was to help Jianxin absorb as much energy as possible and raise the dwelling''s space. In the void of darkness, if one wanted to complete the mission better, they naturally had to rely on this "chaos source crystal".


    Transforming the energy in this dark void into Chaotic Force was not only able to supply the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Mansion", but it could also be used for one''s own cultivation.


    After a split second, Tang Huan had already activated the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and a strong power of the sucking was born.


    The inside and the outside of the Voidwave Divine Ark were not completely isolated, furthermore, Mo Wen Yun had already been instructed by Tang Huan. When the sucking flowed through the Origin Crystal, it immediately passed through the Divine Ark and spread out. However, Mo Wuyun, who was inside the heaven defying bead''s space, wasn''t affected at all.


    Not long after, wisps of black Qi seeped into the Divine Craft''s interior and was absorbed by the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    As time passed, the amount of black energy being absorbed increased, but the Origin Crystals were like a bottomless pit. No matter how many came, they were all cleanly devoured.


    Seeing the scene close at hand, Mo Wuyun couldn''t help but reveal a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    She had thought that Tang Huan was just saying that, even if she was able to do it, the results wouldn''t be too ideal. The energy within this void was extremely difficult to absorb. Furthermore, what Tang Huan wanted to absorb was the energy source within this void, so the difficulty was naturally even greater.


    But unexpectedly, not only was Tang Huan''s sucking origin power fast, it was also astonishingly fast in the void.


    Although this was due to the help of the "Chaos Source Crystal", as far as Mo Hanyun knew, ordinary "Chaos Source Crystals" simply could not achieve such an effect. She had witnessed "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" nine days ago, but they simply could not be compared with this one that Tang Huan possessed.


    After entering the Upper Nine Heavens, if news of this "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" were to leak out, it would definitely attract the coveting of many experts.


    Unless Tang Huan chose to join a strong sect, however, even then, it would be hard to protect the sect which he joined from from having malicious intents.


    However, she was only a puppet servant, so she didn''t need to worry about that.


    Mo Hanyun secretly laughed bitterly and stopped thinking about anything else. A moment later, he calmed his mind and focused all of his attention on controlling the Voidwave Divine Ark.


    Through the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" Tang Huan used the source energy of the dark void, it had a significant impact on the Void Divine Ark.


    Even if she pushed it with all her might, the speed at which the divine vessel traveled through this dark world could only reach seventy percent of its previous speed. This meant that reaching the ninth day would take longer and would also consume more "Blood God''s Pills." It was fortunate that she had plundered enough pills from Mo Yunxi.


    Mo Wuyun silently calculated for a while, then stopped thinking about it.


    Time flew by. One year, two years ¡­


    The Voidwave Divine Ark was like a rapidly moving fiery vortex, constantly drawing out the source energy from the surrounding darkness and devouring it.


    Unknowingly, seven years had passed.

 C2071

    Chapter 2071 - Big Dipper Tianshu


    Along the way, they encountered hundreds of enormous beasts of the Dark Void, and among them were some dozen or so Emperor level huge beasts.


    Tang Huan wasn''t very interested in hunting the Dark Void Behemoth. Because when she encountered those Emperor Stage huge beasts, Mo Wuyun had to rely on the speed of the void divine ark to dodge them. Because of this, Tang Huan had no choice but to temporarily stop absorbing the energy of the void darkness so that the divine ark''s speed could reach its peak.


    Because of this, they were always safe.


    "We''re here."


    Inside the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, Tang Huan suddenly noticed movement from outside. It was Mo Wen Yun''s voice.


    Tang Huan woke up from her stupor and separated herself from the mental statue. She felt deeply moved, after spending more than ten years, she was finally able to go from the 36th day to the 9th day.


    Tang Huan was satisfied with her speed.


    If it was an ordinary Voidwave Divine Ark, the time it would take to travel on it would be at least ten times more. Moreover, who knows how many dangers it would encounter along the way. From ancient times till now, countless cultivators had lost their lives on the road from the Lower Heaven Realm to the Middle Heaven Realm, from the Middle Heaven Realm to the Lower Heaven Realm.


    For Tang Huan to safely arrive in the ninth heaven in less than twenty years, she had already surpassed many cultivators.


    With that thought, Tang Huan slightly moved her body and left the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, arriving in the narrow space inside of the divine ark. Seemingly at the moment she appeared, Tang Huan touched upon Mo Wuyun''s incomparably resentful gaze. In these seven years, it was obvious that Mo Wuyun was even more exhausted, and an unknown amount of resentment had accumulated in his heart.


    Tang Huan laughed, and looked towards the outside of the divine boat in the blink of an eye.


    In a blink of an eye, a dazzling expanse of white filled Tang Huan''s field of vision, without end, without end. That was the luster released from the spatial barrier.


    "This is the ''Big Dipper''?" Tang Huan asked with a smile.


    "That''s right." Mo Wuyun snorted in annoyance.


    "Alright, are we there yet?"


    Tang Huan did not mind Mo Wuyun''s attitude, her face still full of smiles.


    He had originally wanted to go straight to the "Flying Star Heaven" in the nine heavens, and only there would he want something. However, after acquiring Mo Yunfeng''s and Mo Yunfeng''s memories, Tang Huan''s thoughts changed. The Meteor Shower was the westernmost part of the Upper Nine Days, while the Big Dipper was the easternmost part of the Upper Nine Days.


    Of these, eighteen days would be used to travel straight to the Soaring Star Sky, which would take at least twice as long.


    It would be better to enter the Big Dipper Realm first, and then go through the ancient Teleportation Circle of the Heaven Realm. It was also because of this reason that no matter if it was from the Heaven Realm above or from the Heaven Realm above, they would always go to the Heaven Realm above all.


    The strongest sect in the Beitang Heaven was called the "Beitang Immortal School".


    Their strength was in no way inferior to Gou Litian''s Phoenixcloud Pill Sect, Longevity Sky''s Black Yellow Dao Sect, and Pan Baitian''s Pangu Heaven Sect. The Beitang Immortal Sect, the Phecda Core Sect, the Black Yellow Dao Sect, and the Pangu Heaven Sect, as well as the other five super sects of the Heaven Realm, were all super sects that had existed since the appearance of the Heaven Realm.


    In fact, some of the Heaven Realms were named after this sect, such as the Beitang Immortal Sect and the Beitang Heaven Sect.


    These sects had been transported for countless years. Their foundation was so deep that it had already reached an unimaginable level. In the last nine days, other than these nine super great sects, no other sect dared to challenge the prestige of these nine great sects.


    Although these super sects did not unify their own Heaven Realms like Tang Huan did in the Scarlet Radiance Celestial, there was not much of a difference in reality.


    In the various Heaven Realms, the Beitang Immortal Sect and other super sects were always high and mighty. The rest of the sects were basically their subsidiary sects.


    Unless some sect suddenly had an Empyrean level super powerhouse appear, then that sect would have the ability to stand on equal footing with those large sects. However, this kind of sect was like a flower in the pan for a short period of time. It would soon decline in strength, and the nine great sects would never lose in strength.


    "Isn''t that the entrance?"


    With a flat mouth, the ethereal ark suddenly sank.


    After a moment, an incomparably majestic palace entered Tang Huan''s line of sight. This hall was backed by the space barrier of the Big Dipper. The entrance to the palace was actually almost as tall as Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", and from time to time, it would come in and out of the hall with Emptiness Realm Experts, who were of various colors.


    The entrance to the Heaven Realm was indeed very different from the one in the last 18 days.


    "Hanyun, let''s go in as well."


    Tang Huan could not help but feel a surge of emotions, a tinge of anticipation flashed in her eyes.


    Mo Hanyun let out a light snort, and as a response to Tang Huan, he instantly controlled the divine ark and passed through the entrance of the Pang Shuang Palace. A moment later, he landed in the middle of a large pile of Emptiness Realm Experts. In this region, there were quite a few people that were similar in size to this divine boat.


    This sort of divine vessel usually came from nine great sects.


    "Hu!"


    The fiery red divine boat slightly fluctuated, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun followed suit, and soon after, they heard quite a few noisy sounds.


    Tang Huan was not surprised at all by this.


    Although the entrance to the Heaven Realm looked like a palace, it was actually a city.


    The city built here was naturally not too big, and could not be compared to the super large cities in the Heaven Realm, but it was also rather lively. Just like this entrance of the Northern Dipper Heaven, which was also known as the Dubhe City, was one of the nine great entrances to the Heaven Realm.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go take a look at Dubhe City first."


    All sorts of hawking sounds entered Tang Huan''s ears. Tang Huan saw that Mo Wen Yun had kept the Godly Void Boat, and was extremely interested in the source of the sound.


    Seeing this, Mo Wuyun had no choice but to follow.


    Around them, quite a few cultivators had just emerged from the divine vessel and were advancing in the same direction. These people all had powerful auras, with the weakest being an Inferior Heavenly King.


    After walking out of the resting area of the Godly Void Boat, he saw many streets. On both sides of the streets, there were rows and rows of exquisite buildings.


    Most of these buildings were shops of all kinds.


    Even though Tianshu City was a "city", it was actually a large trading market.


    In the vast and endless void near the Heaven Realm, there were not only the void dao flowers and the enormous beast, but also all kinds of immortal world fragments. There were many rare treasures in those space fragments. The experts of the Upper Heaven Realm would occasionally drive their Divine Boats to search for and acquire other things. If they did not need them, they would take them out to trade in the city that was the entrance to the Heaven Realm like Dubhe City.


    It was also because of this that for countless years, the cities at the entrances of the Heaven Realm had never weakened.


    After a while, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun entered a street, and all sorts of powerful Qi appeared clearly in Tang Huan''s senses.

 C2072

    Chapter 2072 - Mystic Moon Crystal Soul


    All of these auras originated from the items sold in the shops, and many of them emanated intense Immortal Spirit auras.


    As for the cultivators on the streets and in and out of the shops, their bodies were also exuding either strong or weak auras. Judging from the Qi, the number of Heavenly Kings in Dubhe City had already reached an extremely shocking level.


    Of course, not all the people that appeared in Dubhe City were Heavenly King Stage powerhouses. There were also a small number of Heavenly Emperors and many high grade Heavenly Lords. The role of the marquis here was basically to sell items inside the shop. They would not ride the boat into the void and darkness.


    "You should be more familiar with this place. Is there any good place to recommend it?" Tang Huan looked at Mo Wuyun in the blink of an eye and asked while smiling.


    "That depends on what you want." Mo Wuyun rolled her eyes.


    "I want ¡­"


    Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    The two of them subconsciously looked over, and saw that there were countless cultivators rushing over from the shops in front of them, and they were excitedly heading in the same direction. In the distance, there was a crowd gathering, and the noise moved the sky, making it even more lively.


    "Divine Moon Crystal Soul?"


    After a while, Tang Huan agilely caught onto the few most frequent notes from the clamor ahead, and a look of surprise and joy appeared in her eyes.


    He had never thought that a "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" would appear in his life.


    Since it was the "Divine Moon Crystal", it naturally had to do with the "Divine Moon".


    At that time, Tang Huan''s cultivation was extremely low, and was just a small heaven warrior. While she was training in the Ghost Snake Valley, a green moon suddenly appeared, and sucking appeared in the water of the Dark Nether Lake.


    However, the appearance of Shen Yue that time had given Tang Huan a huge harvest, and even greatly raised her cultivation.


    The Tang Huan of the past, like most cultivators of the lower thirty-six days, basically did not know anything about the various secrets of the Heaven Realm. She did not know how the divine moon was formed or how it appeared, nor did she know why it needed a large amount of water from the sucking. Because she had absorbed Pan Ji''s memory, he knew more than most people that Shen Yue was an extremely magical and mysterious secret realm, and few people in the world could enter it.


    However, things were different now. Countless years had passed since Pan Ji had first appeared. The secrets of those years were no longer a secret for some powerful experts.


    After searching through the memories of the many strong warriors, Tang Huan had a general idea of what was going on with Shen Yue.


    Countless years ago, the Celestial Realm collapsed, and the largest fragments became nine days old, eighteen days old, and thirty-six days old. The smaller fragments gradually formed their own space, and most of them were hidden in the surroundings of the Celestial Realm. The reason it was like this was because the Heaven Realm of the upper nine heavens was the most powerful. It was extremely attractive to those small Immortal Realm fragments.


    However, there was also a small fragment that was different from the others.


    Inside those fragments was a type of celestial treasure called the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul". This sort of thing possessed an incomparable amount of vitality. Furthermore, it had an extremely strong intelligence. After the Celestial Realm collapsed, the fragment containing the "Divine Moon Crystal" wouldn''t stay in the surrounding nine heavens but would instead wander around.


    As time passed, the spirit and life force of the "Divine Moon Crystal" would become stronger and stronger.


    However, the space carrying capacity of those fragments was limited. When the "Divine Moon Crystal Balls" reached a certain level of strength, if a part of the power wasn''t released, the entire space would collapse. Therefore, whenever such a time came, the "Divine Moon Crystal" would sneak into the Heaven Realm.


    The reason for that was because it needed to absorb a huge amount of water after expelling its power.


    "Within the Five Elements, water can create trees, and the" Monarch Moon Crystal Soul "can use water to replenish the life force it consumes, allowing the body to quickly pass through the period of weakness left after the energy has been vented. The power of the Divine Moon Crystal Soul had a miraculous effect, turning ordinary flowers, plants, and stones into immortal herbs and dao stones.


    When it was weak, it was also the most suitable time to enter the dimension and snatch the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul."


    However, such an opportunity was extremely rare and hard to come by. Ordinary cultivators, even if they encountered the phenomenon of the divine moon in the sky, wouldn''t be able to enter the space in which the "Divine Moon Crystal" was stored. Even if they were lucky enough to get in, they would only be able to summon the "Divine Moon Crystal".


    Furthermore, the time was very short and fleeting.


    As such, at the very least, they had to be at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, in order to have that tiny chance of success.


    This also meant that in the next thirty-six days, even if someone encountered the strange phenomenon of ''the divine moon in the sky'', no one would be able to seize the ''divine moon crystal soul''. This was because in the lower Heaven Realms, Heavenly Kings were already extremely rare, and peak Heavenly King Stage experts were naturally even rarer.


    Because of this, the lower Heaven Realm was the "Divine Moon Crystal" ''s most favorite place.


    The ZhongTian Realm was second, only when they didn''t have time to rush to the Lower Heaven Realm, would they sneak into the nearby ZhongTian Realm, and release their excess energy. As for the Upper Heaven Realm, it was impossible to enter the "Divine Moon Crystal". The reason was simple, there were too many Rankers in the Upper Heaven Realm.


    This caused the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" to be extremely rare. Every time a "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" appeared in the world, it would cause a huge commotion.


    The appearance of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" upon arriving at the Cardinal City in the Big Dipper Realm made one feel extremely surprised and amazed. This truly was a bit coincidental and unwritten.


    "That''s right, it''s the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''!"


    Within Mo Hanyun''s beautiful eyes, there was also an expression of surprise. It was obvious that she, like Tang Huan, had also caught a hold of a few key runes. It wasn''t just them. The other cultivators around them also reflexively increased their speed after a brief moment of surprise.


    For a moment, exclamations and shouts arose from the surroundings, and the entire Dubhe City seemed to be stirred up.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go take a look as well."


    Mo Youyun was somewhat impatient. She immediately followed the flow of people and swiftly moved forward.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh and hasten her pace.


    Not long after, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun arrived at a beautiful pavilion, and outside the pavilion, a large amount of figures were gathered. Most of them were Heavenly Kings, and some of them were high-grade Heavenly Lords. There were even a few Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses mixed in.

 C2073

    Chapter 2073 Are you interested?


    "..."


    "I really did not expect to encounter the Divine Moon Crystal Soul today."


    "I wonder who is so capable as to actually obtain the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''."


    "This'' Divine Moon Crystal Soul ''will definitely sell for a sky-high price!"


    "..."


    "This level of treasure, just with Heavenly Jewels alone, is definitely not enough. No matter how much there is, it is useless, as we will definitely have to use other precious treasures to exchange for it."


    "We don''t have much hope. We can take a look at the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' and feel its aura. Let''s broaden our horizons and broaden our horizons."


    "..."


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion, excitement evident on their faces.


    At the entrance of the pavilion stood two burly looking muscular men. Judging from the Qi that was leaking out from their bodies, they were actually at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm.


    With them blocking the way, everyone stopped outside the pavilion.


    This also caused the number of people gathering in front of the pavilion to increase. Not long later, it became a sea of people and the noise shook the heavens. It was likely that all the cultivators in Dubhe City had gathered over.


    "This'' Dubhe Pavilion ''is the Beitang Immortal Sect''s auction house."


    Mo Wuyun pointed at the pavilion and softly introduced, "Looks like the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' will be auctioned off here. I wonder who will be able to obtain it."


    As she spoke, her expression was one of envy and regret.


    This level of treasure was definitely not something she could obtain. Even if she had not become Tang Huan''s puppet, there was no treasure that could be exchanged for the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul."


    Moreover, with her current strength, even if she obtained the "Divine Moon Crystal", she wouldn''t be able to protect it. In the Heaven Realm and the Lower Heaven Realm, countless sects would need to estimate the Phecda Core Sect. But in these nine days, those super sect experts wouldn''t care if you were a cultivator of the Phecda Core Sect or not.


    When they stole the treasures, they didn''t show the slightest mercy.


    Tang Huan nodded her head, his eyes squinting as she looked at the pavilion. The Perception Ability had been raised to its limit, and even the God Forging Crystal had been activated, as his mind quietly covered the entire pavilion.


    After a moment, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but tremble slightly.


    Inside the pagoda, powerful and weak auras crisscrossed one another, but there were only 12 auras that belonged to cultivators ¡­ No, it should be thirteen, one of the auras was being restrained extremely well, and even with Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, he could only faintly sense his existence.


    He should be a peak-level Heavenly Emperor.


    It was likely that no one would be able to detect him, not even the Heavenly Emperors. Other than him, among the twelve people in the pavilion, there were three Inferior Heavenly Emperors, four Heavenly Kings, and five high-grade Heavenly Marquis. At this moment, besides the Sky King and Sky Marquis, all four Sky Emperors were on the second floor.


    Those four people seemed to be discussing something.


    Tang Huan was unable to hear what they were saying. If Tang Huan were to forcefully investigate, she would definitely be discovered. Of course, it was within reason that he would be able to protect herself like this. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any secrets within Dubhe City, which had numerous experts.


    After sensing it for a while, Tang Huan''s mind retreated like the tides.


    Earlier, he did not discover any suspected treasures of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul". This was not surprising. It was likely that his aura was being isolated by something.


    "What do you think the price of the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' will be?" Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    "I can''t guess, but no matter how high the price is, it''s normal." Mo Wuyun laughed, then asked in surprise: "Tang Huan, you aren''t interested in it are you?"


    "Everyone here is interested in it."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "I am also interested in it, what is there to be surprised about? I have to think about it carefully. If I were to participate in the auction, what items would I be able to take out to exchange for the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''? "


    If he was able to completely refine a "Divine Moon Crystal", even he himself would be able to advance to a God Emperor.


    If even he was like this, then it would be of even greater use to the other Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Emperors. And because of this, it was a fatal temptation to all the strong people here. However, those Heavenly Kings would probably not participate. After all, even if they managed to obtain the Divine Moon Crystal''s Soul, they would not be able to protect it.


    Thus, the ones who were truly competitive should be the Heavenly Emperors.


    However, he did not know how the Heavenly Sacred Assembly would proceed. If it was immediately held, it would be easy, but if it was delayed a little, the entire Northern Dipper Heaven, or even the other Heavenly Emperors eight days would rush over. After all, the temptation of the "Divine Moon Crystal" was too great.


    A Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse couldn''t resist it at all.


    However, this was somewhat strange. The person who obtained the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" was actually willing to take it out to auction? Even if he couldn''t use it, he could add a tyrannical Heavenly Emperor to his sect. Or could it be that what he wanted to exchange the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" for was more important to him?


    "You don''t seem to have any valuable treasures on you that can be exchanged, right?"


    Mo Hanyun looked askance at Tang Huan, and snorted. Tang Huan''s treasures were indeed quite a few. For example, the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had a value that was absolutely not inferior to the "Divine Moon Crystal". After all, the "Divine Moon Crystal" was a one-time consumable item, while the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" could always exist.


    To those who were able to refine the Chaotic Force, the "Chaos Source Crystal" could be called a godly item.


    It was a pity that this object had already fused with his mind, so it was impossible for him to use it to exchange for the "crystal body of the Divine Moon." Moreover, it was not worth it to exchange for it.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan''s "Pure Yang Divine Sword" was also a supreme treasure. He would not be surprised in the slightest that it would one day evolve into a divine grade dao tool. However, it was also impossible for Tang Huan to exchange the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" for this "Divine Moon Crystal Soul".


    All of these were things that she knew. Tang Huan might have other treasures on him, but they might not be comparable to the "Divine Moon Crystal".


    Thinking about it, Mo Wuyun felt that Tang Huan''s chance of obtaining this "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" was rather slim.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Tang Huan laughed and said. He thought about it, the treasures that she was suitable to take out, and equal to the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul", was indeed not on him.


    Since that was the case, he could only react accordingly. He had no choice but to give up.


    In a second, Tang Huan stopped thinking about it.


    As time passed, more and more figures gathered in front of the pavilion. About a quarter of an hour later, a thin figure walked out from the pavilion. He wore a blue robe and looked to be around sixty years old. The aura that faintly seeped out from his body was extremely tyrannical.


    This azure-robed elder was one of the three Lesser Celestial Emperors.

 C2074

    Chapter 2074 - Leaves Like Flowers


    Seeing the old man appear, the two burly men at the door slightly bowed and moved to the side. Their expressions were filled with respect.


    "He is the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Mei Xiuya."


    Mo Hanyun''s lips moved slightly, and directly sent the voice into Tang Huan''s ears. He paused for a bit, and then added, "He''s also an elder of the Beitang Immortal Sect."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded her head, and almost at the same time Mo Wuyun finished speaking, a slightly anxious voice sounded out from the crowd in the pavilion: "Pavilion Master Mei, there''s no need to speak anymore. Can you tell us directly, is the ''Monarch Moon Crystal'' going to be auctioned, or is it being sold in some other way?"


    The one who spoke was a white-clothed man with delicate features. He looked like a 16-17 year old youth, but the aura that emanated from his body wasn''t weak at all. There were several Celestial Emperors mixed in the crowd, and this young man in white was one of them.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Pavilion Master Mei, everyone says that the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' has appeared in your Heavenly Coffin Pavilion, but no one has ever seen it before. Why don''t you take it out first for everyone to see."


    "Pavilion Master Mei, does Dubhe Pavilion really have a ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''? It can''t be that we were fooled, right? "


    "..."


    Many cultivators began to cheer.


    "Calm down, everyone."


    The old man in cyan clothes called Mei Xiuya waved his hand, signaling everyone to quiet down. His gaze shifted to the young man in white, who obviously knew who he was, and said with a smile, "Brother Zhang, there''s no need to worry. This old man will guarantee with the prestige of Dubhe Pavilion that there will definitely be a ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''! "


    At this point, Mei Xiuya changed the topic, "However, all of you should know that the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' is a rare treasure that is hard to come by even after thousands of years. Tianshu Pavilion will not hold an auction for it, and furthermore, we are not preparing to make an auction for it. "


    "No auction?"


    After hearing what Mei Xiuya said, the cultivators in front of the pavilion could not help but be stunned. In an instant, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Pavilion Master Mei, are you joking with us?"


    "If we don''t auction it, why would your Dubhe Pavilion release the news about the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''?"


    "It can''t be that there aren''t any."


    "..."


    Many cultivators began to clamor, and many people revealed expressions of doubt and even displeasure.


    "Everyone! "Everyone!"


    Upon seeing this, Mei Xiu Ya immediately raised her voice, "Although the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul'' is not auctioned, everyone has a chance to obtain it, whether it is the Heavenly King or the Heavenly Emperor, as long as one thing is possible." At the end, her eyebrows slightly raised and a mysterious smile appeared on her face.


    There was a moment of silence in front of the loft. Everyone could not help but look at each other.


    "Pavilion Master Mei, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to do what you said right?" The youth in white could not help but frown as he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Of course."


    "If it was that easy, there would be no need to take out the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''. Once anyone has completed that matter, the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' will be the reward for it. "


    Hearing this, Tang Huan, along with the other cultivators around, couldn''t help but secretly nod their heads.


    Even such a rare treasure as the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" was taken out. The matter that the Dubhe Pavilion wanted others to do must be extremely difficult.


    Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Dubhe Pavilion to have put in so much effort.


    "Pavilion Master Plum, tell us what exactly is going on."


    Another urgent voice urged.


    This question could be said to be out of everyone''s mind. In an instant, almost all of the cultivators in front of the pavilion turned to look at Mei Xiuya.


    "Everyone, this'' Spirit Moon Crystal Soul ''was obtained recently by an elder of our Beitang Immortal Sect." Mei Xiu Ya''s eyes swept across the crowd and smiled, "In the process of acquiring the ''Divine Moon Crystal''s Soul'', the elder of my Northern Dipper Immortal Sect encountered a strong resistance from the ''Divine Moon Crystal''s Soul.'' Although he is safe and sound, he brought a treasure with him, which caused him to suffer heavy injuries. That treasure is extremely important to the elders. "


    "Many of our Beitang Immortal Sect''s cultivators are powerless to do anything."


    "That''s why the elder is willing to take out the ''God''s Moon Crystal Soul'' as a reward in exchange for a capable person to repair the treasure."


    When everyone heard this, there was a hint of surprise on their faces. They obviously didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Pavilion Master Mei, is that treasure a Dao item or something else?"


    The white clothed man frowned even more, he looked at Mei Xiuya and said in a deep voice, "If it''s a Dao Artifact, then won''t only the Weapon Refiner be able to repair it? "As far as I know, the Beitang Immortal Sect has a saint rank heavenly work that even he was unable to restore. How many people in this last nine days have been able to restore it?"


    "It''s a Dao item, but it''s not a Dao item either."


    Mei Xiu Ya sighed: "Speaking of which, our elder was too careless. He didn''t expect that the ''crystal soul'' he had encountered was so powerful that he was hit with a trick. That treasure, anyone would have the chance to successfully repair it. It was not limited to Weapon Refiner, as long as they had the ability. If I say this, you may not understand it. I''ll take out the damaged treasure first and let everyone take a good look at it. "


    "Pah!" "Pah!"


    As she spoke, she lightly clapped twice.


    A moment later, a beautiful young woman walked out with a white jade box that was about a foot square in her hand. It was unknown what material this box was made of, but there was no aura being emitted from it, but the various auras that rippled out from its surroundings would be immediately sucking s that entered the box the moment they touched it ¡­ Its unusual behavior immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the area.


    Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun couldn''t help but look at each other as well before their gazes fell onto the jade case.


    Instantly, Mei Xiu Ya looked at the young woman and smiled as she nodded. After a while, the young woman sent a stream of Sky Origin Stage Yuan Qi into the jade box, and the jade box immediately started glowing with a bright light. Then, layers of ripples started to appear on the jade box, visible to the naked eye. In the next moment, a green light rose from the box.


    It was almost like a leaf, but also like a petal. It was about the size of a palm, and the green glow that it revealed was incredibly dense, so much so that in the instant it appeared, everyone in front of the pavilion could sense a boundless life force that seemed to want to drown everyone out.


    Everyone couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise as they continuously whispered to the cultivator beside them.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan squinted, a strange color appearing in her eyes. She took a rough look, the green luster was emitted from the something that looked like a leaf or a petal, but if she looked carefully, she would realize that the green luster did not originate from it, but instead was wrapped around it.

 C2075

    Chapter 2075: Great joke!


    That green aura was like a thread, like a spider web. Layers of leaves and flowers were intertwined together, and even seeped into its interior.


    The glimmering light was like water, giving off a strong feeling of spirituality.


    Not only that, the aura that was emitted by the green light was also extremely strange. The powerful life force also had an extremely fierce corrosive feeling. As for the thing that was wrapped in the green light, Tang Huan was unable to feel its Qi, because the two of them seemed to be one.


    However, in that green ball of energy, there seemed to be a trace of a strange immortal spirit.


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, an unfathomable look flashing past her eyes.


    "Everyone, this is the item."


    She pointed at the green ball with a helpless look on her face.


    "Pavilion Master Mei, what is this thing? Could it be that even your esteemed Sky Sovereign cannot repair it?" The youth in white scrutinized them for a moment and asked with some doubt.


    "Although Lord Sky Sovereign is strong, sheshes not omnipotent." "This thing was injured by the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' and has been completely eroded by its power. If the Sky Sovereign were to make a move, although she can dissolve the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' power, she cannot repair the treasure that has already been damaged. Therefore, he decided to use the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' to try and see if anyone else can do it."


    "If even Lord Sky Sovereign is unable to accomplish that, how could we possibly succeed?" The man in white smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Pavilion Master Mei, your joke is too big. Your esteemed sect''s Lord Empyrean has some methods that even he cannot accomplish, that''s even more impossible for us. " A Black Costume Old Man could not help but shake her head and sigh. From the aura she had, it was obvious that he was also a lower Sky Emperor.


    "..."


    The rest of the people outside could not help but nod as well.


    "The things that the Heavenly Sovereign cannot do may not be impossible for everyone. The Heaven Realm is vast and boundless, and there are many capable people. If you don''t try, how can you come to such a conclusion?" Meixiu laughed out loud and said, "Everyone, the item is here. If any of you are interested, you can follow me into Dubhe Pavilion and give it a try."


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try." The white-robed youth hesitated for a moment, then finally spoke.


    "I''ll give it a try too."


    "..."


    After a while, more people came out from the crowd, just like the young man in white. Although their auras were strong and weak, they were all Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses. However, it was clear that they did not have much confidence. However, the temptation of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" still made them unable to restrain themselves.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Mei Xiuya''s eyes swept across the crowd. Seeing that no one else stood up, he laughed loudly and said, "Everyone, please help to spread this news." According to the Sky Sovereign''s estimates, this treasure could last for 10 years. If it couldn''t be repaired within 10 years, then it would be thoroughly damaged. Therefore, within ten years, no matter who it is that is interested, they can come to the Heavenly Coffin Pavilion and give it a try. As long as they succeed, the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' will be his and will not go back on his words. "


    It was indeed a good choice to release the news here.


    This was because there were many Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Emperors gathered here for the last nine days. Of course, if Dubhe Pavilion truly wanted to find someone to repair that thing, they would not be setting themselves free in this place. It was likely that the other few Heaven Realms had already spread word of this, and perhaps even more experts would gather here very soon.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Huan suddenly said softly.


    "Leave?" Mo Hanyun could not help but be taken aback, and asked in surprise, "Didn''t you want the ''Heavenly Moon Crystal Soul''? Why not enter Dubhe Pavilion and give it a try? "


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back." After a moment, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun came out of the crowd.


    "Hmm?"


    Meixiu''s eyebrows slightly raised as she looked at the two figures walking away in surprise.


    Outside of Dubhe Pavilion, none of the Cultivators had planned to try. However, at the moment, none of them were in the mood. Only the man and woman were the first to leave. That girl should be a peak stage Heavenly King, and as for that man ¡­ A hint of doubt flashed through Mei Xiuya''s eyes. He couldn''t tell the opponent''s cultivation level, and he didn''t even feel a trace of his aura from the opponent''s body, which was quite strange. One must know that he was not a Heavenly King, but an Inferior Heavenly Emperor!


    However, this thought only lasted for a second before Mei Xiuya stopped thinking. Instead, she looked at the youth in white and smiled, "Everyone, please ¡ª"


    With that, Mei Xiu Ya led the way back to Dubhe Pavilion.


    At first, they thought that they would be able to participate in the "Mystic Moon Crystal Soul" auction. Otherwise, they would be able to see its appearance and broaden their horizons, but they never thought that this would be the result. This caused everyone to lose some of their interest.


    At this time, Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun had already returned to the resting area of the divine vessel.


    "Tang Huan, from the looks of it, are you not confident, or is there something wrong with that thing?" In the narrow space within the divine vessel, Mo Wuyun asked with a puzzled expression.


    "What do you think?" Tang Huan didn''t answer her question but asked with a smile, "Earlier, you also investigated that thing a bit, did you find anything?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Mo Hanyun said somewhat gloomily, "That thing seemed to have been completely corroded by an extremely strange life force. It should have been caused by some sort of technique used by the ''Mystic Moon Crystal Soul''."


    "Every single ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' in the Heaven Realm had been passed down since the time when the Immortal World was still around. It is unknown how many years they have existed for, but some of them have already become extremely terrifying. Let alone the Heavenly Emperor, even the Heavenly Sovereigns might not be able to do anything to them. For the treasure of that Elder of the Beidou Immortal Sect to be damaged like that by the Spirit Moon Crystal is nothing special. "


    "Tang Huan, if you go and try, you might actually succeed."


    Mo Hanyi rolled her beautiful eyes, a smile on her face as she said, "Didn''t you always boast that your primordial flames could melt everything? Without harming that thing in the least, it would be difficult for even an Ascendant to remove the invading life force. However, to you, it isn''t a difficult matter. If you really did succeed, then the ''Divine Moon Crystal'' would be your possession. Why did you suddenly leave? "


    "That''s right." Tang Huan laughed, and then immediately shook his head and said, "However, if I really do as you say, then it''s fine if I don''t succeed, but if I do, not only will I not get the ''Divine Moon Crystal'', I will also become a prisoner of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect?"


    "Why?"


    Mo Wuyun was shocked.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth hooked up into a ridiculing smile: "The thing that Maya has taken out is not the so-called treasure that had been damaged by the elders when they obtained the ''divine moon crystal soul''. Furthermore, there is more than one of it, there should be 18 of them.

 C2076

    Chapter 2076 - Decoy


    "What?"


    When Mo Hanyun heard that, his beautiful eyes immediately went wide with shock, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Tang Huan, how did you know?"


    Tang Huan laughed and asked: "Do you still remember what my clone is?"


    "It''s an Immortal body avatar!"


    Mo Wuyun rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Don''t keep us in suspense, hurry up and tell us."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and said: "That thing contains an extremely minute amount of immortal spirit energy. However, even though it is minute, it is extremely stubborn and can continue to exist even under the constant erosion of the power of the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul''. It will be able to last for at least another few more years."


    "The will of an Immortal?"


    Mo Wuyun knitted her eyebrows doubtfully, "Why didn''t I sense it?"


    After saying that, she touched upon Tang Huan''s smiling yet not smiling expression. She could not help but become angry, as she knew what Tang Huan''s eyes meant.


    Tang Huan was too monstrous.


    Although she was a lower Sky Emperor, the Perception Ability was definitely not something a lower Sky Emperor could compare to. According to her estimations, even a middle Sky Emperor could not compare to Tang Huan, and even the upper Sky Emperor''s Perception Ability could not compare to Tang Huan in certain aspects. She was just a Heavenly King, it was normal for Tang Huan to be able to detect an anomaly that she couldn''t detect.


    "Don''t mention that you didn''t sense it, those Celestial Emperors in front of Dubhe Pavilion probably didn''t sense it just now."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "My Perception Ability, was originally stronger than them. Adding on to that, with the purest divine body, it could be said that my Perception Ability was the strongest under the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. It was because of this, that I was able to sense the existence of a bit of immortal spirit energy within that thing."


    Mo Hanyun nodded slightly. He didn''t think that Tang Huan was just boasting, but thought that it was natural.


    "The will of the Celestial from that item is not isolated."


    Tang Huan said indifferently, "Inside it, there are seventeen other connections. This means that those connections are as stubborn as the spirit intents. So, I deduce, there are seventeen other things like that. Adding them up, there are a total of eighteen of them. "


    "These eighteen items definitely did not belong to that Beitang Immortal Sect elder."


    Tang Huan revealed a confident smile between her brows, "If I''m not wrong, they should have originally been within the dimension that contains the ''Divine Moon Crystal''. That Beitang Immortal Sect elder barged into the Divine Moon and seized the ''Divine Moon Crystal Balls''. She also brought them out. "


    After pausing for a bit, Tang Huan continued to speak slowly, "They were probably the treasures from the Immortal World. When the Immortal World was destroyed, by chance, they coexisted together with the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul'' in a small piece of the Immortal World''s fragment. Then, over the years, they were eroded by the power of the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul'', resulting in their appearance."


    "Is that so?"


    Instantly, he seemed to have thought of something as he said in surprise, "If it''s really as you said, why did the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect take out the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' as a reward and find someone to repair it? Is it worth it to pay such a huge price? "


    "That''s what they say."


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "After all, no one has repaired that thing yet. I wonder if the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect is really willing to do this. Maybe the ''Divine Moon Crystal'' was just a bait. If someone really could repair it, they would immediately be controlled and forced to repair the other seventeen items. Perhaps there is an enormous secret hidden within them. Else, the Beitang Immortal Sect would not be acting in such a manner. "


    "If it really is bait..."


    However, if it succeeds, it might really be as you said, and become a prisoner of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect. Not only can it not obtain the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'', it might even be killed by the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect to keep the secret. Since that was the case, it was better not to join in on the fun. Tang Huan, it would be better if we just leave this Heavenly Pivot City right now. "


    "Why did you leave?" Tang Huan laughed out loud and said, "The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect definitely has the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''. How could they miss such a good opportunity?"


    "You mean ¡­"


    Mo Hanyun was a little suspicious and a bold idea suddenly emerged in his mind. He immediately jumped in shock, "Tang Huan, you aren''t thinking of snatching that ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' right?"


    "This is also one way."


    Tang Huan said with a smile all over her face, "If the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect did not have any evil intentions, I would indeed feel very sorry if I were to snatch the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''. However, if the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect truly harbors malicious intentions, then the ''Divine Moon Crystal Balls'' will only be fodder. If I were to bring it over, there would be no psychological pressure at all. "


    "However, I''ll go and check the situation first."


    Tang Huan said slowly, "Let''s see if the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' is still in the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, or if it is in the Heavenly Coffin Pavilion. Once we understand this, we can decide on what to do next."


    "You''re crazy." Mo Wuyun couldn''t help but glare at Tang Huan, but his pretty face was filled with an expression that said "What do you want to do now?"


    "..."


    Unknowingly, half a day had already passed.


    As the crowd of cultivators gradually dispersed, although there were still many cultivators remaining outside Dubhe Pavilion, it was much more deserted compared to before.


    At this moment, a line of dozens of figures suddenly appeared outside the pavilion.


    The two burly men guarding the door looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes. This was not a rare occurrence, but that group of people was rather strange.


    Among the 31, the one in front was a handsome young man. He emitted a bit of celestial spiritual energy from his body. It seemed he was carrying a celestial item, but other than that, no other aura was revealed. As for the other thirty, all of them were at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. However, whether it was their steps or their demeanor, they all exuded a sense of reverence and respect, as if they were servants.


    Such a lineup was indeed out of the ordinary.


    In a short moment, that group of people had all arrived in front of the pavilion, and an old man with a thin appearance took a few steps forward, cupped his hands and smiled, "I heard that Dubhe Pavilion used the ''Divine Moon Crystal''s Soul'' as a reward to find a person who can repair the treasure of your esteemed sect''s elder, my Young Master is extremely interested, and has specially come here to try."


    "Young master?"


    The two burly men couldn''t help but glance at the young man, their expressions full of surprise. Was it the young master of some super big sect, or was it the young master of some big and powerful clan? To be able to bring 30 Peak Heavenly King Stage servants with him, it seemed like this young lord''s background was not simple at all!


    "Please!" In an instant, the two didn''t dare to be negligent.

 C2077

    Chapter 2077: How much is it worth?


    The purpose of the opening of the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion in the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect was to purchase or sell all sorts of treasures that came from the void and darkness.


    However, the counters that were originally placed in the pavilion had all been removed, leaving the originally spacious pavilion empty. Right now, in the center of the tower, there was a round table that was one meter tall. On the platform, there was that lush green object.


    There were two figures sitting cross-legged at the side of the round table. It was the white-clothed youth and the other two Celestial Emperor who had entered the pavilion earlier.


    Their expressions were solemn and their bodies were as still as statues. It was likely that they were still examining the object on the sensing platform.


    Far away, two other figures were seated in the lotus position.


    One of them was Heavenly Coffin Pavilion''s Pavilion Master Mei Xiuya, while the other was a plump and charming young lady. She wore a purple robe, appearing extremely beautiful.


    The moment the group of thirty or so people entered the pavilion, the two youths in white clothes remained as silent as before, completely unaffected by the activity of the outside world. However, Mei Xiuya and the purple-dressed woman both opened their eyes at the same time, their gazes falling onto the handsome young man who was referred to as the "Young Master".


    "Friend, how should I address you?"


    Xiu Ya exchanged glances with the purple-clothed woman and stood up in an instant. She smiled and cupped her hands as she asked. A trace of doubt flashed across her eyes.


    Thirty peak stage Heavenly Kings following him, this was a huge battle.


    Even the Celestial Emperors of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect and other super sects would not be surrounded by so many peak-level Sky Kings unless something special happened. However, looking at the formation before them, the thirty heavenly kings looked respectful, and it would not be an exaggeration to call them servants. It was clear that no matter where the young lord went, they would follow him.


    What was even stranger was that Mei Xiu Ya was unable to see through that young master''s cultivation level.


    Aside from the endless amount of celestial spiritual energy in his body, there was also a very weak aura. Whenever he wanted to sense something, the aura would suddenly disappear without a trace.


    This feeling was extremely strange.


    However, no matter what this young lord''s cultivation level was, that group of peak Sky King masters must be extremely powerful, perhaps even an Empyrean level existence. Otherwise, how could they control so many powerful Heavenly Kings, making them follow this young lord like servants?


    "My name is Gu Ying, my father is Gu Jingcheng." The young man lightly smiled, as arrogance could be seen in his eyes.


    "Surnamed Gu?"


    In the last nine days, there seemed to be no Sky Sovereign who was called Gu Jingcheng. In an instant, she subconsciously looked at the purple-clothed woman, only to see her shaking her head slightly. It was obvious that she did not know who Gu Jingcheng was.


    Of course, this didn''t mean that Gu Ying''s name was fake.


    "So it''s Brother Gu."


    Mei Xiu Ya instantly reacted and laughed out loud. "Brother Gu, are you interested in trying to repair our Beitang Immortal Sect''s elder''s treasure?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Gu Ying cast a sidelong glance at Mei Xiuya, as if she was looking at an idiot, "If I''m not interested, why would I come here? There isn''t anything in your Heavenly Coffin Pavilion that I fancy, of course, except for that ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''. However, right now, no one knows whether you really have that thing or not. "


    However, she instantly suppressed the displeasure in her heart and said in a deep voice: "Brother Gu, this old man can vouch for the credibility of our Dubhe Pavilion and the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect. No matter who it is, as long as they can repair this treasure, they will be able to obtain the precious'' Moon God Crystal ''."


    "The credibility of your Dubhe Pavilion and the Beitang Immortal Sect?" How much is it worth? "


    The corner of Gu Ying''s mouth slightly lifted as she said in disdain, "If I recall correctly, approximately two thousand years ago, there was an Inferior Heavenly Emperor who took out a treasure called the ''Azure Dragon Sky Thorn Fruit'' and wanted to exchange it from your noble sect for a treasure."


    "In the end, your honorable sect took the ''Azure Dragon Sky Sting Fruit'', but you chased that lower Celestial Emperor all over the world, wanting to get all the ''Azure Dragon Sky Sting Fruits'' into your pocket. In the end, the Heavenly Emperor had no choice but to escape for nine days. From then on, he has disappeared, and he has likely died in the void of darkness. "


    "1300 years ago, Dubhe Pavilion ¡­."


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing that, the purple-dressed woman''s face immediately became gloomy, and the veins on Mei Xiuya''s forehead bulged, her face ashened, as she could not help but interrupt Gu Ying.


    All of these super great sects from the previous nine days had a lot of dark history, but they all knew the same thing. Being said in such a manner was like slapping their face in front of their own faces, and at this moment, the anger in Mei Xiu Ya''s heart was almost difficult to contain.


    After pausing for a moment to calm the anger in her chest, Meixiu said with a dark face, "Brother Gu, there was something else that happened that happened that happened that year, there''s no need to talk about it now. If you are interested in repairing this treasure, this old man welcomes you.


    "If I leave, you will definitely regret it." Gu Ying smiled proudly, "Although I have not investigated you in detail before, I can confirm that in the top nine days, other than me, there is no one else capable of repairing this thing of yours. Of course, the exception is the Sky Sovereign. However, the Sky Sovereign would not be able to get involved. "


    "What big words you have there!"


    Before Mei Xiuya and the purple-clothed woman could say anything, a sneer sounded, but the white-clothed youth had already woken up. He sprung up, and coldly looked at Gu Ying. Black Costume Old Man, who was not far from him, also stood up at almost the same time, and looked at Gu Ying with extremely unfriendly eyes.


    "Yes or no, you will soon know."


    Gu Ying''s expression became even more arrogant. "Pavilion Master Mei, I only have one thing to say. Take a look and see if it''s right or not.


    "What?" What kind of joke is this? "


    The youth in white snickered, "Brat, you really know how to spout nonsense. How could this treasure contain immortal spirit intent, Pavilion Master Mei ¡­"


    As he spoke, the white-clothed youth subconsciously looked towards Mei Xiuya, but his voice suddenly stopped. Whether it was Mei Xiuya or the purple-clothed woman, both of their faces were filled with astonishment. What caused their expressions to change was obviously what Gu Ying had said just now.


    Did the treasure really contain the meaning of a celestial spirit?


    He turned his head in disbelief, looking at the ball of green light on the round table. He had been searching here for a long time, but he did not find anything, but this Gu Ying, on the other hand, discovered the strangeness of the treasure the moment he entered the Heavenly Coffin Pavilion.

 C2078

    Chapter 2078 - Silly?


    The condition of the Black Costume Old Man was also not much better than his. Looking at Gu Ying, then looking at Mei Xiu Ya and the purple-dressed woman, her face was filled with disbelief.


    From the reactions of Mei Xiuya and the purple-dressed woman, Gu Ying''s judgement was obviously correct.


    Ever since they had entered Dubhe Pavilion, the two of them had always felt the treasure on the round table. However, they had not been able to find any clues, and Gu Ying had immediately noticed it, which further demonstrated their incompetence. After a short moment of astonishment, Black Costume Old Man''s face was slightly burning.


    "You didn''t notice it because your strength is too weak." The corner of Gu Ying''s mouth raised slightly, full of ridicule.


    "You ¡­"


    The youth in white was blushing, feeling humiliated and angry. Just as he was about to let out his anger, Mei Xiu Ya had already recovered. She took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Gu, how did you find out?" Even though her emotions had slightly calmed down, there was still a shock that could not be hidden in her eyes.


    There was indeed a trace of celestial spirit hidden within that treasure.


    However, the immortal spirit intent was extremely minute and was completely covered up by the power of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul". None of the Celestial Emperors in the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect were able to detect it, and in the end, it was the Heavenly Sovereign within the sect who personally came out to sense the stubborn remnant immortal spirit intent within the treasure.


    This Gu Ying, she can actually do it, his Perception Ability is actually comparable to an Sky Sovereign?


    Could it be that Gu Ying was actually some kind of Heavenly Sovereign?


    How could this be possible? An existence at the same level as the Sky Sovereign would definitely not come join in the excitement. Moreover, although the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" was precious, it did not attract the Sky Sovereign at all.


    "Because I have a False Immortal Body."


    A hint of complacency flashed across Gu Ying''s brows, and she arrogantly said, "Of course, it also has a slightly better name, which is the Half Immortal Body." While she was speaking, an extremely majestic immortal aura roared out from Gu Ying''s body, instantly filling the entire pavilion.


    "Half Immortal Body?"


    Hearing Gu Ying''s words, Mei Xiu Ya and the rest could not help but be shocked.


    The Celestial Realm was no longer here. In the current Heaven Realm, it was almost impossible to cultivate a pure celestial body. Even cultivators with a half-celestial body were as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. Perhaps in the Nether Realm, where there was almost an independent existence, there were more cultivators with such physiques.


    Moreover, in the Heaven Realm, cultivators with such a physique usually did not have a high cultivation level.


    The reason was very simple, it was because the environment of the Heaven Realm was not suitable for cultivators with the Half Immortal Body to cultivate. That kind of physique of a cultivator, was far more difficult to cultivate than ordinary people. However, they did not know what kind of cultivation Gu Ying had, a Heavenly King? Or ¡­ Sky Emperor?


    It should be the Heavenly King!


    If a cultivator with the body of a half-immortal wanted to advance to the Heavenly Emperor Stage, the difficulty would be beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.


    Mei Xiu Ya''s mind raced, carefully sensing the immortal spirit aura, wanting to make an accurate judgement of Gu Ying''s cultivation, but in the end, she realized that it was all in vain. The immortal spirit aura around Gu Ying''s body was equally ethereal, making it hard for anyone to understand it, making it difficult to come to a correct conclusion.


    "Don''t waste your time."


    Seeming to have detected Mei Xiuya''s intention, Gu Ying sneered, "To tell you the truth, not only am I a Half Immortal Body, I''m also a lowly Heavenly Emperor!"


    "What?"


    Hearing that, Mei Xiu Ya and the rest were shocked, looking at the arrogant Gu Ying in disbelief.


    None of them felt that Gu Ying was lying. After all, there was no need to lie at all. They were only purely shocked by Gu Ying''s cultivation. If it was back in the Immortal World, who knows how many Ancient Immortals had the purest Immortal body. Half Immortal Body was definitely not worth mentioning.


    However, in an environment like the Heaven Realm, for a cultivator with a half immortal body to be able to raise his cultivation to such a level, it would be shocking even if he wanted.


    Gu Ying''s eyes swept across the youth in white and the Black Costume Old Man, and jokingly said, "How could an ordinary Heavenly Emperor compare to a Heavenly Emperor with the body of a half-immortal?"


    "..."


    The white clothed youth and Black Costume Old Man looked at each other with dark and uncertain expressions. Their lips slightly moved, and they subconsciously wanted to refute, but in the end, they swallowed the words that rushed to their throats. What Gu Ying had said was not wrong. In other aspects, the other Sky Emperors might be stronger, but in terms of their perception of the Immortal''s Spirit, the other Sky Emperors would definitely not be a match for the Sky Emperor with the Half Immortal Body. Even the Upper Sky Emperor would not be able to.


    "You''re right, Brother Gu. This old man was disrespectful earlier." She cupped her hands with a smile on her face and said.


    "Although the Perception Ability is powerful, it might not be able to repair this treasure." The youth in white was still unwilling to accept this.


    "You don''t even know that? I really wonder how did you, the Celestial Emperor, get promoted?" Gu Ying curled his lips in disdain, "With a half immortal body, I can hook onto the immortal spirit intent from this treasure and protect it. This will prevent it from getting damaged during the process of recovery. "Thus, I dare to guarantee that in these nine days, other than me, the Celestial Emperor with the body of a Half Immortal, no one will be able to completely repair this treasure." After he finished speaking, Gu Ying''s face was filled with confidence.


    "Good!" Good! Well said! "


    The white-clothed youth was completely silent and the Black Costume Old Man was also silent. Meixiu and the purple-clothed woman met and immediately clapped their hands together, smiling as they said, "Brother Gu, since you have such confidence, then this matter should not be delayed. Why don''t we begin repairing it now!"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Gu Ying glanced at Mei Xiu Ya as if she was looking at an idiot.


    Mei Xiu Ya clearly did not expect Gu Ying to suddenly say such words, the smile on his face immediately stiffened, the anger in his eyes surfaced, but he endured it. He repressed the anger in his chest, and then he forced a smile: "Brother Gu, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Like I said earlier, the reputation of your Northern Dipper Immortal Sect and Dubhe Pavilion isn''t worth much."


    Gu Ying''s face slightly darkened, her tone filled with ridicule: "The ''Divine Moon Heavenly Soul'' was always spoken of by you guys, but I didn''t even see a single hair on it. Do you think I would help you repair this treasure? If the treasure is repaired, and you all go back on your word and not admit it, then wouldn''t it be a waste of my time? "


    "You, you ¡­" Meixiu''s face turned gloomy.


    "I''ve already said all that needs to be said, now it''s time to see what your Dubhe Pavilion will do!"


    Gu Ying replied calmly, "Pavilion Master Mei, I will at most give you thirty breaths of time to consider. If you cannot see the ''Mysterious Moon Crystal Soul'' first, you should know the outcome."

 C2079

    Chapter 2079 - Casual People


    When Mei Xiu Ya and the purple-clothed woman heard this, they both frowned and their expressions became unsettled.


    The gaze of the white-clothed youth and the Black Costume Old Man also landed on the two of them. They did not have any confidence in repairing this treasure, so they did not insist on letting Mei Xiuya display the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" first. If they were confident, they would probably be the same as Gu Ying.


    Although they were also from a super sect that was above nine heavens, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect was also a super sect. If they were to put up a front, they would truly be helpless.


    After all, they couldn''t possibly let the two super great sects start a war just because of this matter.


    Now that Gu Ying had strongly requested for Dubhe Pavilion to take out the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" first, they were happy to watch a good show. Looking at Gu Ying''s appearance, if they did not see the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul", it was obvious that she would not start repairing the treasure.


    Speaking of which, they had never seen the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" before.


    "Pavilion Master Mei."


    Seeing the two''s expressions, Gu Ying laughed, "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Are you two worrying that I''ll snatch the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' away from the Heavenly Coffin Pavilion?" After saying that, Gu Ying''s brows slightly rose, "In fact, you guys don''t even have a ''Spirit Moon Crystal''. That''s why you''re stalling like this."


    "How is this possible?"


    The color on Mei Xiu Ya''s face changed as she said in a deep voice, "Brother Gu, since you insist on seeing if we have the Divine Moon Crystal Soul, then it will be as you wish." After she accepted it, Mei Xiuya cast a glance at the purple-clothed woman beside her and said with a smile, "Brother Gu, please wait for a moment."


    "Alright."


    Gu Ying laughed and nodded in satisfaction.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, the purple-clothed girl gracefully left, and the one that ascended was the second floor of the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion. Not too long after, she walked down the stairs with a white jade box in her hands. If there were no surprises, then the box contained the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''.


    The white-clothed youth and Black Costume Old Man obviously understood this, and even their breathing had become a little hurried as they stared at the jade box.


    Although Gu Ying''s performance was not as obvious as the two of them, her eyes still burned brightly and her forehead was filled with interest. As for the thirty Heavenly Kings at the peak of the mountain behind him, all of them were able to see and understand what was inside, as if they had no idea what kind of rare treasure was inside.


    A moment later, the purple-clothed woman smiled sweetly. The jade box in her hand immediately began to emit a resplendent light, and ripples began to appear on the surface of the jade box. In the next moment, an even denser mass of green appeared in the box. It was so dazzling that it was hard to look at.


    It was a green ball about the size of a sea bowl. The surface of the ball was crystal clear.


    However, within the sphere, there seemed to be countless strands of green mist swirling around it, giving it an incomparably strong feeling of spirituality. The energy that emanated from the sphere was extremely tyrannical.


    However, the most shocking thing was not this. Instead, it was the boundless life force that was condensed within the sphere. The life force did not exist alone, but was contained within the ball''s power. It was like a vast ocean, mighty and mighty. It seemed that the slightest movement could cause a monstrous wave that could annihilate people.


    "It really is the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''!"


    The youth in white and the Black Costume Old Man both took a deep breath, exclaiming in unison, their eyes shining with light.


    "The ''Mystic Moon Crystal Soul'' truly lives up to its name."


    Gu Ying sized up the green ball for a moment, she could not help but exclaim in admiration, and her expression was extremely satisfied.


    After seeing everyone''s expressions, the purple-clothed woman could not help but squint her eyes and smile. In an instant, she returned the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" back into the jade box. That frightening aura of vitality and strength instantly disappeared without a trace. When the white-clothed youth and Black Costume Old Man saw this, their eyes were filled with regret and helplessness.


    Such a rare treasure was destined to never be fated with them.


    "Since we''ve confirmed the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'', I wonder when Brother Gu can make his move?"


    Mei Xiu Ya looked at Gu Ying and asked with a smile. At this moment, not only did his eyes reveal a strong sense of anticipation, but there was also a hint of coldness. Whether this boy was bragging or if she really had the ability to repair the treasure on the stage, it would be very soon known.


    "Anytime."


    Gu Ying said with a smile on her face, "Pavilion Master Mei, you can find a place that you think is safe. I will be repairing your treasure inside, but I will also need to leave the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul'' there. Once the repair is complete, I will return the treasure to you all, so the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul'' will naturally be mine."


    "Brother Gu, be careful." Brother Gu, be careful.


    This time, Mei Xiu Ya agreed readily. "Elder Yun, I''ll trouble you to prepare the room on the top floor of our Dubhe Pavilion."


    "Alright!"


    The purple-clothed woman left with a jade box in her hand.


    "Since it has been decided, we can disperse the others." Gu Ying waved at the white clothed youth and the Black Costume Old Man casually.


    "Gu Ying, you are going too far!"


    The white-clothed youth and the Black Costume Old Man were enraged when they heard this. Even before the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion Pavilion Master, Mei Xiuya, could speak, Gu Ying had already helped them drive him away.


    "Brother Zhang, Brother Li, don''t be angry."


    Mei Xiuya quickly laughed and said, "I am truly sorry for what happened today. I will invite the two of you to come to Dubhe Pavilion another day to have a good chat." Although these words had to be said in a more tactful manner, the meaning behind it was not much different from what Gu Ying said, it was inviting people to leave.


    "Farewell!"


    How could the white-clothed youth and the Black Costume Old Man not recognize him? With a cold snort, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    Gu Ying curled her lips in disdain.


    In a flash, a small scroll appeared in his palm, and as the scroll opened and closed, the thirty Peak Heavenly Kings disappeared without a trace. Putting away the scroll, Gu Ying said with a face full of smiles: "They have all entered my spatial artifact, I''m sure Pavilion Master Mei wouldn''t mind, right?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Brother Gu, please go upstairs."


    Meixiu said with a smile on her face.


    Under Mei Xiu Ya''s lead, Gu Ying walked to the inside of the pavilion and climbed up the stairs. The second floor of the pavilion was separated from the rest by a wall and there was no entrance.


    However, this was normal. The Heavenly Pivot Pavilion was not made of wood, but rather it seemed like it had been dug out by a huge rock. Not only was it so, but the other buildings in the city were also like this. If this kind of building was used to support a great formation, it would be much more suitable than a wooden building.


    Gu Ying did not stop her footsteps and continued to follow Mei Xiu Ya. In a short while, she had already entered the third floor.

 C2080

    Chapter 2080 - Attempts


    The space on the third floor was not that big. It was only about a dozen meters in radius.


    In the center of the space, there was a prayer mat. In front of the prayer mat, there was a jade box containing the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul". The purple-clothed woman was smiling as she stood beside the prayer mat.


    "Buzz!"


    A light trembling sound was heard.


    In an instant, the four walls of the pavilion, as well as the ground and the top of his head, began to emit ripples that could be seen with the naked eye. After a short while, the ripples had completely disappeared. However, there seemed to be an invisible barrier that completely enveloped the third floor of the pavilion.


    "The formations in this building aren''t bad."


    Gu Ying casually looked around, and said while smiling. The real reason that Elder Yun came up to this place was obviously to open the array.


    "Brother Gu has good eyesight." Mei Xiu Ya laughed.


    "It seems that if I can''t repair that treasure, then I won''t be able to leave the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion." Gu Ying smiled again, and spoke as if he had some sort of profound meaning to it.


    "Brother Gu must be joking, please!" With a slight movement of her right hand, the ball of green light that came from the small round table on the first floor floated towards Gu Ying.


    "In that case, I shall begin."


    Gu Ying received the ball of green light and sat on the prayer mat, then looked at Mei Xiu Ya and Su Yun and asked, "Do the two of you want to leave, or continue staying here?"


    "I can stay here alone."


    Mei Xiuya smiled slightly and said, "Elder Yun, you should go busy yourself with other matters first."


    The purple-dressed woman nodded her head and was about to leave when Gu Ying suddenly spoke: "Before Elder Yun leaves, please take out the ''Divine Moon Crystal'' first. Within this great formation, Pavilion Master Mei probably wouldn''t be worried that I would be able to secretly bring it away from Dubhe Pavilion before repairing this treasure. "


    "Brother Gu, you''re too cautious."


    Mei Xiu Ya was stunned for a moment before she burst into laughter.


    He naturally knew that Gu Ying was worried. The first to arrive, Elder Yun, swapped out the "Divine Moon Crystal" for it and so he gave the purple-clothed woman a meaningful glance. The purple-dressed woman also smiled helplessly. She walked forward and once again took out the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" from within the box. After which, she placed it on top of the jade box.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being cautious."


    Gu Ying carefully sized them up, then laughed in satisfaction, "Pavilion Master Mei, Elder Yun, both of you do as you please, I will begin now." After she finished speaking, Gu Ying''s attention was focused on the ball of green light in front of him. After inspecting it carefully, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Mei Xiu Ya glanced at the purple-dressed woman before nodding slightly. She then sat down on the ground, and the purple-dressed woman''s figure flashed as she left the space.


    For a time, the entire third floor was completely silent.


    Mei Xiu Ya looked at Gu Ying with shining eyes, paying close attention to her movements. However, Gu Ying was like a wooden statue, her body remained unmoving from the start to the end. As time passed, Mei Xiu Ya unconsciously frowned. A trace of doubt and impatience appeared on her face.


    Could it be that this kid had been bluffing all along?


    However, the 30 Peak Heavenly King Stage followers could not be faked, his Half Immortal Body could not be faked, and he could also sense the immortal spirit energy hidden within the treasure could not be faked ¡­ It was just that he didn''t know if he was really confident or was just lying when he said that he could repair the treasure.


    I should take another look ¡­


    She continued to wait as time flew by. One day, two days, three days...


    Unknowingly, half a month had already passed.


    The news of the appearance of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" in Dubhe City had already quickly spread throughout the Northern Dipper Sky. It had even continuously spread towards several other Heaven Realms. In this half month, almost every day, Heavenly Emperor Stage experts would arrive in Dubhe City and pay a visit to the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion.


    Although they were warmly received by Dubhe Pavilion, the Pavilion Master Meixiu still did not show his face. The treasure that needed to be repaired, as well as the precious "Mystic Moon Heaven Soul", also did not appear.


    On the third floor, Mei Xiuya''s patience had almost been worn out.


    A cold look uncontrollably appeared in Mei Xiuya''s eyes. He waited for half a month, but Gu Ying did not make any movements. In a moment, if this kid didn''t give enough reasons, then it wouldn''t be so easy for him to leave the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion.


    "Gu ¡­"


    With a snort, Mei Xiu Ya''s lips moved. Just as she was about to shout out, the note that rushed to her throat was forcibly swallowed by him, and her eyes revealed an uncontrollable look of astonishment. In the middle of the pavilion, Gu Ying, who was like a statue, actually moved.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    A few barely audible sounds rang out in the air.


    The ball of green light was already floating in front of Gu Ying, and the ten fingers on Gu Ying''s hands started to flutter like butterflies, as her fingers repeatedly pressed against the green light. Although the movements were light, they seemed to contain an abnormally strong power, as though every time it touched the green light, there would be a powerful Strength Qi quietly rippling out.


    Mei Xiu Ya stared at Gu Ying''s hands without blinking.


    However, after looking at it for only a moment, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. As a Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion, and also an elder of the Northern Dipper Immortal Palace, his knowledge was definitely not far off. But now, he really couldn''t understand what this Gu Ying fellow was trying to do.


    However, as time passed, she suddenly realized that the green ball of light seemed to have dimmed quite a bit.


    After sensing this, Mei Xiuya could not help but be shocked. She immediately found out that the aura radiating from the green ball of light was also greatly reduced.


    At this moment, Mei Xiu Ya was both surprised and worried.


    It was not difficult to dissolve the power of the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' in the treasure. Any Heavenly Emperor in the Beitang Immortal Sect could do it, but the difficulty was that while neutralizing the power, one had to guarantee that there would be no damage to their protection. This was something that none of the people from the Beitang Immortal Sect could do anything about, including that extremely powerful Lord Reverend. The reason is very simple. The two are one and the same. As long as the power is dissolved, the treasure will be damaged.


    He wondered if this Gu Ying fellow had that kind of ability.


    His eyes were fixated on the ball of green light in front of Gu Ying. As long as the treasure inside the green light showed any signs of being out of place, he would definitely proceed with Gu Ying at the fastest speed possible, not allowing him to continue any further.


    However, what made him even more surprised and astonished was that the green light was still dim, and the aura of power radiating from it was still weakening, while the treasure inside the green light, up until now, still did not show any signs of loss.

 C2081

    Chapter 2081 - Smoke Luo Golden Immortal


    Mei Xiuya''s eyes stared straight at him. The surprise in his eyes became more and more intense. He had forgotten about the passage of time. Unknowingly, another half a month had passed.


    Almost at every moment, the green light would weaken, and the aura of the power that originated from it would weaken as well.


    More than ten days later, the treasure that had originally been wrapped in the green light had already been clearly revealed, and was about the size of a palm. Looking at it now, it was more like a flower petal than a leaf. However, the interior of the flower petal was full of strands of green, like countless stacked spider webs.


    The dense green had completely covered the original color of the flower petals.


    "Hu!" Gu Ying sighed, and her hands finally stopped moving.


    "Brother Gu, how''s the situation?" Mei Xiu Ya suddenly regained her senses and could not help but ask out loud. Her massive mind had already rushed out and was carefully sensing the situation.


    "Not bad."


    Gu Ying nodded her head and smiled, as she said in satisfaction, "The repair is only halfway there, I estimate that it will be completed in another half a month."


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Mei Xiu Ya clapped her hands and praised, "Brother Gu, your skills are indeed outstanding." Previously when Gu Ying made his move, he could not help but shock the other party. He did not activate his mind to directly investigate the treasure, and could only roughly sense around, but now, it had completely verified his previous judgement.


    During the process of repairing the flower petals, they did not suffer any damage.


    She was completely relieved.


    "I''ll rest for a day, then I''ll make my move." Gu Ying smiled slightly.


    "Rest well, Brother Gu. It''s fine if you rest for a few more days before making your move." She smiled and said, "I''ll go out for a while, so I won''t disturb Brother Gu here."


    "Please do as you please, Pavilion Master Mei." Gu Ying nodded.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the second floor, three figures were sitting cross-legged.


    Amongst the three of them, one of them was the purple-clothed woman called Elder Yun. One was a white-robed old man with long hair and frosty eyebrows, while the other was a rather elegant looking middle-aged man.


    The purple-clothed woman, the white-robed old man, and the black-clothed middle-aged man stood in a triangular formation. The area between them was filled with an incomparably resplendent green light.


    That light came from the seventeen green lights.


    Each ball of green aura contained a palm-sized petal. Strands of green aura were coiled around the petal and even seeped into the petal. An abnormally powerful aura was continuously emitted from the petal, lingering in this completely sealed space.


    The three of them had their eyes closed, as if they were investigating the situation of these seventeen lumps of green.


    "Hu!"


    The air slightly fluctuated, and with a few inaudible sounds, a figure suddenly appeared in the space on the second floor. It was the Pavilion Master of the Dubhe Pavilion, Mei Xiuya.


    "Elder Mei, how is it?"


    The purple-clothed woman suddenly opened her eyes and asked subconsciously. The white-robed old man also slowly opened his eyes and his gaze fell on Mei Xiuya.


    Only the black-robed man remained, eyes closed and motionless.


    "Overjoyed, overjoyed!" "I didn''t expect that kid to be so arrogant, but his methods are not bad. Not only can he dissipate the power of the Divine Moon Crystal, he can even completely remove the petals of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. This time, we really found the right person. "


    "That''s good."


    The purple-clothed woman and the white-robed old man glanced at each other, revealing joyful smiles between their brows.


    Meixiu laughed: "According to that guy''s estimation, he will take another half a month to completely repair that ''Youluo Golden Immortal'' petal. If we count it like this, in another two years, he will be able to repair and reform a total of 18 petals. Elder Yun, have you investigated the background of that kid? "


    "Not yet."


    The purple clothed lady said helplessly, "That brat seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and should have entered Dubhe City through the void of darkness. However, I''ve gathered information on all the Heavenly Emperor cultivators from the sect for the past nine days. There are quite a few of them, but none of them match. "


    "Logically speaking, to have so many Peak Heavenly King Followers, the power that he must have come from must not be weak. Furthermore, based on his actions, it is very impressive. However, he seemed to have suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and for the entire first nine days, I have not been able to find any trace of him. " As she finished speaking, the purple-clothed woman''s face was already filled with depression and disbelief.


    "The Heaven Realm is big and full of wonders."


    The white robed old man laughed, "We suspect that Gu Ying is the disciple or descendant of a certain reclusive Sky Sovereign, and the residence of that Sky Sovereign should not be located in the top nine heavens, but in a certain fragment space of the Void World. This should be his first time entering the top nine heavens."


    Mei Xiu Ya felt a headache coming on. "It would be difficult to find his origins."


    "Don''t worry so much."


    At this time, a sonorous voice rang out, "When he finishes repairing the flower petals, immediately control him and let him repair these seventeen petals as well."


    "If he knows what''s good for him, it''s naturally good. In the future, once he''s able to solve the mystery of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal, I''ll let him go."


    "If he doesn''t know what''s good for him, then there''s no need for us to be courteous. We can just let him consume the ''Maze Immortal Illusion Pill'' that we obtained from the ''Mysterious Pill Sect''. "Not to mention that we are not certain if he has an Empyrean behind him. Even if he does have an Empyrean and has even come looking for us, what is there to be afraid of in our Northern Dipper Immortal Sect?"


    The one who spoke was the black clothed middle-aged man.


    At this time, he had already quietly opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed incomparably serene, as if they could even send sucking into the void, giving off a deep and unfathomable feeling. Not bad, the aura seeping out from his body was so weak that it almost did not exist.


    "The eighth elder is right."


    "That being the case, let''s do it."


    After saying that, his gaze turned towards the purple-clothed woman and the white-robed elder, "Elder Yun, Elder Wu, we will act according to the circumstances in half a month."


    "Go back and take a look. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do." The black-robed man spoke again.


    "Yes, Eighth Elder!"


    Meixiu nodded and gave the purple-clothed woman and the white-robed old man a slight nod. Then, her figure moved slightly and she had already left the second floor of the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion.


    "Eighth Elder..." The moment Mei Xiu Ya left, the purple-clothed woman smiled at the middle-aged man.


    "Hmm?"


    However, before she could finish her sentence, the middle-aged man''s face darkened and his eyes turned cold. His figure instantly disappeared without a trace from the second floor. When the purple-robed woman and the white-robed old man saw this, their expressions changed slightly. In the next moment, they chased after him almost at the same time.

 C2082

    Chapter 2082 - Vaginal Flipping


    On the third floor of the Dubhe Pavilion, Mei Xiuya who had just entered couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    This entire space was already empty. Not only was Gu Ying completely gone, the "Monarch Moon Crystal Soul" and the "Smokey Golden Immortal" petal had also disappeared without a trace.


    It had only been a short period of time, but that kid had actually disappeared along with the two treasures?


    The strangest thing was that both of them were in the same pavilion, and it could be said that they were very close. However, as the lower Sky Emperor, he did not know how they had disappeared.


    "Hu!"


    A figure suddenly appeared. It was the black clothed middle-aged man who had just been on the second floor. As he swept his gaze across it, the middle-aged man''s face darkened.


    In the next moment, two figures entered the third floor at the same time. It was the white-robed old man and the purple-robed woman.


    "What are you doing here? "Go back!"


    Noticing the movements of the two, the black clothed middle-aged man''s face became even gloomier, and he immediately shouted out, "Not good, those seventeen Yama Golden Immortals!"


    Before the voice fell, the figure of the middle-aged man had already disappeared from where he stood.


    The faces of Mei Xiuya, the white robed elder, and the purple-clothed woman changed drastically. Following which, the three figures also rapidly disappeared from the third floor at almost the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them had already returned to the second floor of Dubhe Pavilion. The seventeen "Youlan Golden Immortal petals" wrapped in green had already disappeared without a single one remaining.


    "All gone?"


    The white robed old man and the purple-clothed woman also had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. They could not believe their own eyes.


    In just a short period of time, the eighteen petals of the "Smoky Golden Immortal" and the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" had all disappeared from right under their noses.


    Almost without the slightest delay, an incomparably powerful Qi surged out from the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, it had already filled the entire city.


    Its enormous mind and spirit swept about the city, not sparing even a tiny corner of it.


    In an instant, the countless cultivators within Dubhe City were all bewildered, their gazes turning to the direction of Dubhe Pavilion, as they tried to guess what was going on there.


    At almost the exact same time, numerous figures rushed out from within Dubhe Pavilion.


    The group of people quickly split into two groups. One group headed towards the entrance of the Big Dipper, while the other group shot towards the exit of the void. Along the way, there were constantly cultivators joining the fray. When they arrived at their destination, the two groups had hundreds of people each.


    After around 15 minutes, on the second floor of Dubhe Pavilion.


    "Who did it?"


    Meixiu''s face was ashen and ferocious.


    All the emperors of Dubhe Pavilion had immediately pushed their minds to the limits of what they could, carefully inspecting the entire city countless times over. Unfortunately, they had not been able to find anything out of the ordinary. All the members of the Northern Dipper Sect in Dubhe City moved out and sealed off the two entrances to the city as quickly as possible.


    Everyone was only allowed to enter, no one was allowed to leave.


    However, so far, there were still no clues.


    This made Mei Xiu Ya even more baffled. Exactly who was the strong warrior that invaded Dubhe Pavilion, quietly kidnapped Gu Ying, and took away all eighteen petals and the "Divine Moon Crystal"?


    For safety''s sake, after the Divine Moon Crystal Soul''s information was released, as well as the supreme peak Heavenly Emperor of the Beitang Immortal Sect, they secretly entered Dubhe City to guard against any unexpected incidents.


    In addition, the great formation of the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion was extremely powerful.


    Even a peak level Heavenly Emperor would not be able to sneak in without a sound, and it was also an extremely short amount of time. He had continuously snuck into the third and second floors of Dubhe Pavilion.


    However, with the protection of a great array and a peak Sky Emperor guarding the outside, this unimaginable thing still happened.


    "Other than Gu Ying herself, who else could it be?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water was being poured out: "I didn''t expect that we would fail today after experiencing so many storms!"


    "Gu Ying? How is that possible? " Mei Xiu Ya was startled, she immediately exclaimed in disbelief, "Eighth Elder, Gu Ying is only an Inferior Sky Emperor."


    "So what if I''m a lower Sky Emperor? but you still want to play us for fun! "


    The black-clothed middle-aged man gave a cold snort, "This old man once sensed that the Heavenly Pivot Pavilion''s great formation had produced three extremely minute ripples. The first time the ripple appeared, it was on the third floor and it came from the inside. This meant that there were no outsiders who came to take Gu Ying away, but Gu Ying herself had left. The second fluctuation appeared on the second floor of Dubhe Pavilion, and it was coming from the outside. The third time was also on the third floor, and it was coming from the inside. "


    "Eighth Elder, you mean ¡­"


    "Then, Gu Ying took the flower petals of the ''Heavenly Moon Crystal'' and the ''Yama Golden Immortal'' and left the third floor. When we arrived at the third floor, she immediately entered the second floor and snatched away the other seventeen ''Yan Luo Golden Immortal'' flower petals. Then, she left this place before we returned to the second floor?"


    Saying that, she couldn''t help but take in a deep breath, "If it''s true, then not only does Gu Ying possess the ability to travel through space, but she can also investigate the situation within our formation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to grasp the opportunity to enter the second level so well."


    "That''s right."


    The black-clothed middle-aged man nodded with a dark expression.


    "Since he can sense the general situation of the second floor, then he might have heard our conversation. Knowing that we are going to detain him, he immediately escaped with the ''Celestial Moon Crystal'' and the ''Yama King Immortal''?"


    "This is unknown."


    The black clothed middle-aged man said slowly, "Perhaps, the original purpose of that Gu Ying coming to our Dubhe Pavilion was to capture all of them in one go."


    Mei Xiu Ya was stunned: "Isn''t that possible?" How dare he? "


    "Even if he didn''t have such a goal in the beginning, he should have planned to escape long ago."


    The black clothed middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, "Since he has already restored the Yan Luo Golden Immortal to such a state, how could he not realize that your introduction of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal was a lie? "Since he''s already seen through it, how can he be at ease and continue to stay in Dubhe Pavilion to restore Yan Luo''s Golden Immortal?"


    After staring blankly for a moment, she patted her head in regret and sighed, "Sigh, we should have taken action earlier to detain him."


    "For the time being, I don''t need to rush."


    The black clothed middle-aged man sneered, and slowly said, "How can the things of our Northern Dipper Immortal Sect be so easily obtained? Inside the ''Mystic Moon Crystal Soul'', there is a mental imprint left by the Sect Master. Even if he can avoid our detection, he won''t be able to avoid the Sect Master''s reaction to his own Mind Stigma. "

 C2083

    Chapter 2083 - He Can''t Run!


    "Alright!"


    Mei Xiu Ya nodded, gritting her teeth, "If we can find Gu Ying, we must skin him alive, make him beg for death!"


    There were so many Heavenly Emperors guarding Dubhe City, yet they allowed that unknown fellow to rob the treasure.


    When she thought about that, Mei Xiu Ya''s face burned with anger, and her hatred for Gu Ying became even more intense, wishing that she could immediately capture him.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to escape."


    As long as he dares to take it out for refinement, it will definitely trigger the Sect Master''s Mind Stigma. Even if he were to hide in an independent space that is completely isolated from the outside world, the Sect Master would still be able to find out. "


    Mei Xiu Ya nodded slightly, and then said: "Eighth Elder, do we still need to lock down and search Dubhe City? "It''s already very noisy outside."


    At this point, she couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Even though this Heavenly Coffin City was within the sphere of influence of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, even if it was the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, they could not act rashly. After all, not all the people living in this city were from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, and there were also experts from super sects such as the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Black Yellow Dao Sect, and the Pangu Heaven Sect.


    Sealing up Dubhe City for a long period of time would surely incur the wrath of the crowd.


    "No need, I couldn''t find it just now, so there''s no way I''ll find it again."


    The black clothed middle-aged man said coldly, "As long as he dares to randomly hide in the Voidwave Divine Ark or any other spatial equipment, even if we turn Dubhe City upside down, we won''t be able to find him."


    "Yeah, it''s almost impossible to find him by searching him."


    Meixiu shook her head, feeling quite depressed. Some of the smaller sects could still forcefully search for the Emptiness Divine Ark, but for the super sects like the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Black Yellow Dao Sect, and the Pangu Heaven Sect, they had no way of entering the ship, nor would they be able to conduct a search.


    If Gu Ying was related to some super large sect, the chances of finding him like this was basically zero.


    "The grand master is almost aware of the change in this place now. Next, it will depend on whether the grand master can sense his presence or not." The black-clothed middle-aged man''s eyes were ice-cold.


    "..."


    Dubhe City, the resting area of the Godly Void Boat.


    In the narrow space inside a fiery red ark, there was no one. All that was left was a small scroll. Inside the cave dwelling carried by the scroll, Tang Huan sat cross-legged in the Supreme Mystery Temple. She took a deep breath and beside him, the Nine Spirits, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Mo Hanyun were all looking at him anxiously.


    "Big Brother, hurry, hurry!" Jiu Ling was burning with anxiety and couldn''t help but urge.


    "What are you so anxious about!"


    Tang Huan laughed and scolded. With a slight movement of her thought, seventeen balls of dense green light nearly exploded out in front of him at the same time. This ball of green light was intertwined with a dull green flower petal.


    "Isn''t that the item that Maya took out the other day?" So many! " Mo Wuyun slightly counted, and in an instant, she could not help but exclaim, "Just as you guessed, there are a total of eighteen of them. It looks like you''ve swept clean all of the assets in Dubhe Pavilion. "


    Upon seeing this, the nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian all had a look of novelty on their faces.


    "This thing is called ''Golden Immortal Yan Luo''."


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    These eighteen petals of the "Smoky Firmament Golden Immortal", came from the Dubhe Pavilion, and Gu Ying who had stayed in the Dubhe Pavilion for an entire month was naturally Tang Huan. However, in that period of time, the person in front of him was not Tang Huan''s main body, but his Immortal body clone.


    At that time, Tang Huan had already transferred the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" into his clone''s body, while his main body was still hidden in the cave.


    Bringing so many peak-level Heavenly Kings into Dubhe Pavilion at the same time, was naturally for the sake of bluffing, making Dubhe Pavilion suspect his origins. In this way, even if the Dubhe Pavilion truly had ill intentions, they would first spend a period of time to investigate whether or not the previous nine days had a person like him.


    This would definitely give him a lot of leeway.


    Actually, after Tang Huan entered the third level, she was immediately able to leave with the "Monarch Moon Crystal Soul" and the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal". Even with the seal of the great formation and Meixiu watching over him, it was still unable to stop his "Yin-Yang dao diagram" divine ability.


    The reason why Tang Huan did not act was because she wanted to see if she could find the whereabouts of the other seventeen "Smoke Flower Golden Immortal petals," and secondly, because she had not confirmed whether Mei Xiuya and the rest had ill intentions.


    If Dubhe Pavilion had simply used the "Divine Moon Crystal" as compensation and found someone to repair the "Youluo Golden Immortal", Tang Huan would naturally not have done anything else. She would focus on repairing the "Heavenly Moon Golden Immortal" and then take the "Divine Moon Crystal" away. But unfortunately, Dubhe Pavilion did indeed have some other scheme.


    After the restoration of the Yan Luo Golden Immortals came to an end, the power of the divine moon crystal soul within the petals had been greatly reduced. The connection between the flower petals and the other Yan Luo Golden Immortals that were suppressed by that power had become much clearer. This allowed Tang Huan to quickly conclude that the other seventeen petals should be on the second floor of Dubhe Pavilion.


    Coincidentally, at that time, Mei Xiuya had left the third floor of Dubhe Pavilion and entered the second floor. Inside the great formation of Dubhe Pavilion, after Tang Huan activated the God Forging Crystal to its peak, it was even easier to investigate the situation inside than outside the pavilion.


    After knowing the contents of the conversation between Mei Xiu Ya and the rest, Tang Huan naturally did not hold back.


    After his main body left the cave space and merged with his Immortal body, Tang Huan didn''t hesitate any longer and immediately took the "Divine Moon Crystal" and the "Smoky Golden Immortal" away. Originally, Tang Huan planned to leave just like that, but Tang Huan didn''t expect that all of the people on the second floor would all go to the third floor.


    This was an opportunity bestowed by heaven, how could Tang Huan miss it? Thus, she used her supernatural ability once again and entered the second floor, taking away all the remaining seventeen petals of the "Youluo Golden Immortal".


    After exiting the Dubhe Pavilion, Tang Huan did not delay at all and completely retracted her Qi. She then used the "Heavenly Invisibility" sacred art, and once again entered the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and with Mo Wen Yun who was already waiting nearby, she took the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" and wandered around the city for a while before returning to the divine ark.


    No matter how the cultivators of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect searched or felt, they wouldn''t be able to find Mo Wuyun within the divine vessel.


    Presently, Dubhe City was already abuzz with excitement.


    The blockade placed upon the city by the Dubhe Pavilion could not be maintained for too long, and as long as they stayed, they would be able to leave the Heavenly Pivot City and enter the Big Dipper. As long as the aura of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" was not leaked, even if he was walking outside, no one would be able to link him with the change in the Dubhe Pavilion.

 C2084

    Chapter 2084 - Something is not right!


    "Tang Huan, what is this'' Yan Luo Golden Immortal ''used for?" Mo Youyun asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed, "However, this thing must be hiding a huge secret. After I repair all eighteen petals and synthesize them into a complete Yan Luo Golden Immortal, I should be able to find some clues ¡­ "Um, I guess it''ll take me another year or so."


    "So long."


    Jiu Ling rolled his eyes and laughed, "Big brother, why don''t you go and capture that Mei Xiu Ya and search through his memories. They will all come out soon."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and said seriously: "Jiu Ling, I will leave this mission to you."


    "Huh?"


    Jiu Ling was dumbfounded.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Mo Hanyun could not help but laugh.


    "Big brother, I can''t do that. That guy is a Heavenly Emperor, and I''m just a Heavenly King. How could I possibly be a match for him now?" Jiu Ling came back to her senses, let out a dry laugh, and quickly changed the topic. "Right, big brother, where is the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''? Show it to us and see if it is really that magical."


    "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, I''ll take it out now."


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed. With a thought, an even brighter ball of green appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was a green ball that was the size of a bowl, sparkling and translucent, countless green Spirit Qi that seemed to hover around it.


    However, what caused them to be even more shocked was that the green ball emitted an extremely tyrannical aura. The green ball seemed to contain countless volcanoes, and after it erupted, it seemed to possess the power to destroy the world.


    "This is indeed a rare treasure that even Celestial Emperors would go crazy over." After a long while, Mo Hanyun finally came back to his senses and couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    "Big brother, this thing can help you advance to a Medial level Sky Emperor?" Xiao Budian asked somewhat curiously.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "This thing can not only help me advance to a God Emperor, it can also help you and the Nine Spirits step into the lower Sky Emperor realm. In the next period of time, I will have to repair these eighteen Yama Golden Immortals. Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, the two of you can focus on refining this'' Divine Moon Crystal ''until your cultivations break through. "


    Upon hearing this, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian were beaming with joy as they nodded their heads repeatedly.


    A "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" was enough to help many Upper Sky Kings advance to the Inferior Sky Emperor level. If she could also refine and absorb the power of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul", she would definitely be able to break through the shackles of the Heavenly King Realm and become a true Heavenly Emperor.


    It was a pity that her identity was different from the Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian.


    Tang Huan had unreservedly trusted these two little fellows who had followed him from the lower realms. As for her, they were merely puppets controlled by Tang Huan, so naturally, it was impossible for Tang Huan to give such a precious thing to her for his to refine.


    Furthermore, although Jianxin had greatly increased during the journey from the middle Heaven Realm to the Heaven Realm, he was still unable to control the two Heaven Emperor Golems.


    Therefore, Jianxin definitely wouldn''t allow her to advance to the Heavenly Emperor Stage in a short period of time.


    At this time, she could only envy the good fortune of Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian. Under normal circumstances, it would take them at least ten years before they could be promoted to the level of Inferior Sky Emperor. However, the fortuitous opportunity Tang Huan brought them this time was enough for them to shorten their time to breakthrough to two years.


    This meant that after absorbing the power of the "Divine Moon Crystal", the nine spirits and Xiao Budian would be able to step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm within two years.


    Mo Wuyun''s mind raced, but she could only sigh helplessly to herself.


    "Big Brother, Xiao Budian and I have refined this" Divine Moon Crystal Soul ", is your remaining strength enough for you to advance to a middle level Sky Emperor?" After a moment, the nine spirits seemed to have thought of something and suddenly spoke up.


    "Right. Big brother, it''s best if you bind it all by yourself." Xiao Budian also came to her senses and said quickly.


    "The two of you, don''t decline."


    Tang Huan laughed and said, "The amount of power contained within this'' Divine Moon Crystal ''is beyond your imagination. It''s enough for the three of us to use. "Come, try refining it now." After saying that, Tang Huan indicated towards the nine spirits and Xiao Budian. With a light wave of her right hand, the ''Divine Moon Crystal'' floated over.


    "Big Brother, is it really enough?" Nine spirit and Xiao Budian looked at each other and asked with uncertainty.


    "When did I ever lie?" Tang Huan laughed involuntarily.


    "Alright, let''s give it a try." "Yes." Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian nodded their heads, and at the same time, placed their hands on the glittering "Divine Moon Crystal", and activated their cultivation techniques. Once the Divine Moon Crystal''s Soul was touched, it immediately released an even brighter light. A terrifying aura surged out wave after wave.


    "Wait!" But right at that moment, Tang Huan suddenly frowned, and bellowed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian immediately stopped, and not only them, Mo Hanyun and Ling Tian also looked curiously at Tang Huan, not understanding why he would stop them.


    "There''s something wrong with this thing."


    Tang Huan said in a heavy voice.


    Because of the time difference, when he was in Dubhe Pavilion, he did not inspect this "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" in detail, but at this moment, when the nine spirits and Xiao Budian had just begun refining it, he discovered that there was a strange soul aura mixed with the power aura of the Divine Moon Crystal Soul itself that had been emitted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Huan reached out with his claw, and the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" immediately appeared in front of him.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan activated the God Binding Crystal to its limit, and the God Crystal''s power whistled out, covering the entire "Moon God Crystal" and isolating it from the outside world. The God Creation God Crystal transcended the Heavenly Dao. By using this kind of power, one could completely cut off the connection between the soul aura and the outside world.


    Seeing that, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Mo Hanyun could not help but look at each other.


    From the change in Tang Huan''s expression, they had also realized that there was some sort of danger within this "Divine Moon Crystal Soul", but they did not know if they had discovered it in time.


    Just as their thoughts were spinning, Tang Huan had already slightly closed her eyes as her enormous mind completely enveloped the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul".


    After around ten breaths of time, Tang Huan opened her eyes, the corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile, and she slowly said: "The inside of this'' Divine Moon Crystal ''has been assimilated by someone into a Mind Stigma. The master of the Mind Stigma is extremely powerful, if my judgement is not wrong, she should be a peak Upper Sky Emperor! "


    "Mind Stigma?"


    Upon hearing Tang Huan''s words, Mo Hanyun and the others could not help but look at each other in shock.

 C2085

    Chapter 2085 - Zhuo Qinglan


    Nine Spirits instantly added, "We didn''t discover anything just now."


    "Your cultivations are lacking, so of course you can''t discover it."


    Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "That person''s Mind Stigma had concealed themselves extremely well, and the fusion method was also extremely peculiar. Moreover, it was an Mind Stigma at the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm, not to mention ordinary Heavenly Emperors, even cultivators at the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm might not be able to discover its existence."


    Mo Hanyun frowned and said, "They even used such a method. The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect really didn''t plan to send out the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' for a long time."


    "The reason why the Beitang Immortal Sect is doing this is to prevent accidents like this from happening."


    Tang Huan laughed sarcastically, "Just now, when the nine spirits and Xiao Budian refined the ''Divine Moon Crystal'', they touched the Mind Stigma. Right now, the master of the Mind Stigma must have sensed it."


    "Hanyun, you go out first and take the ''Voidwave Divine Ark'' to another place. If the people from the Beitang Immortal Sect no longer seal Dubhe City, you can also enter the Beidou Heaven first."


    Tang Huan paused for a bit, then laughed, "We did this just in case. However, there is no need to be too worried, I have already completely isolated myself from the aura of the Mind Stigma. Even if that person had just sensed it, the connection between him and the Mind Stigma has already been severed. "


    "Alright, I''ll be going now." Mo Wuyun nodded.


    "Take care of your own safety." Tang Huan warned, and with a slight thought, she sent Mo Wuyun out of the cave.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?" Xiao Budian said somewhat worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll refine this Mind Stigma later." Tang Huan laughed, "If the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor stood in front of me, not only would I be unable to do anything to him, I might even have to escape quickly. But the ones here are only the Mind Stigma of the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor, what is there to be afraid of?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In the central region of the Big Dipper, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect.


    In the sect''s encampment, in a quiet and elegant valley, a palace was faintly discernible amidst the towering ancient trees. The surroundings of the palace hall were filled with a dense mist, making it seem like a paradise.


    "Hmm?"


    A low cry of surprise suddenly rang out in the hall.


    On the outside, she looked to be around twenty years old, but the aura that faintly seeped out from her body was terrifying to the extreme. It was as if every single movement of hers could cause the Heavenly Energy to surge incessantly.


    This white-clothed woman was the head of the Beitang Immortal School, Zhuo Qinglan. She was a peak level Heavenly Emperor. It was said that several thousand years ago, she had already reached this level of cultivation.


    "The ''Mystic Moon Crystal Soul'' has appeared!"


    Zhuo Qinglan''s eyes narrowed as a cold light flashed through them. She instantly closed her eyes and carefully sensed the situation, "The mental connection is so powerful, it seems like the ''divine moon crystal soul'' has yet to enter the ''Big Dipper''. Furthermore, it has yet to enter the dark world of nothingness, if not, the mental connection would be even weaker ¡­ In other words, the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' is still in Dubhe City, but that fellow has quite the guts. "


    "Quickly send the message, tell them that the item is still in Dubhe City!" I will also head to Dubhe City later on! " The next moment, Zhuo Qinglan shouted.


    "Yes, Sect Leader!"


    A figure respectfully answered and left through the door.


    However, just as he left, Zhuo Qinglan''s expression changed: "What happened? The mental connection was actually completely severed? "


    She was very clear about the Mind Stigma that she had left in the "crystal body of the divine moon".


    As long as someone refined the "Divine Moon Crystal" and triggered the Mind Stigma, it would continuously release their soul aura. Even if someone was in an independent space, the connection between the Mind Stigma and her would not be severed, unless the Mind Stigma disappeared.


    But now, the mental connection had been completely severed. Moreover, in Zhuo Qinglan''s senses, the Mind Stigma clearly still existed, but she could not determine its location.


    Even an independent space wouldn''t be able to block the mental connection. Ordinary methods wouldn''t be able to affect it at all. At most, it would only cause the mental connection to weaken a bit. The possibility of it being completely severed was extremely small, unless an Empyrean acted.


    That Gu Ying was obviously not an Sky Sovereign, and in the current Dubhe City, there was obviously no Sky Sovereign either.


    Otherwise, that Sky Sovereign would have been able to detect the abnormality of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" a long time ago. It wouldn''t have been so chaotic that she would have been able to sense the location of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul."


    However, something unthinkable happened.


    Zhuo Qinglan stood up, frowning slightly as she paced back and forth in the palace.


    After a short while, she once again sat cross-legged on the praying mat. Without closing her eyes, her slender and delicate fingers, like a butterfly, quickly danced in front of her body. Strands of white-colored odor s came out from her fingers, and with astonishing speed, blended into the surrounding space.


    Not long later, the space in palace started to fluctuate slightly. A terrifying aura started to revolve and the power of the heavenly dao was activated.


    "This is ¡­"


    However, after the flick of a finger, Zhuo Qinglan once again opened his eyes. An incredulous expression could be seen in the depths of his eyes, "What method did that person use to deceive the Heavenly Dao?"


    The Heavenly Dao was omnipresent and omnipresent. There were many things one could accomplish by communicating with the Heavenly Dao.


    For example, re-establishing the connection between her and that Mind Stigma. Zhuo Qinglan had done so just now. However, the results of her attempt had surprised even her, a dignified peak-level Heavenly Emperor, greatly. After she communicated with the heavenly dao, she realized that Lian Tian Dao could not catch her Mind Stigma''s position.


    The Mind Stigma had always existed, but it seemed to have disappeared.


    Zhuo Qinglan was well aware of what this meant. Someone must have deceived the Heavenly Dao in order for such an unbelievable situation to occur.


    If he wanted to deceive the Heavenly Dao, then he needed a method that transcended the Heavenly Dao.


    Under normal circumstances, such a method could only be used by a character who had proven to be a God! How could there be such a strong expert by Gu Ying''s side?


    Zhuo Qinglan rejected this thought in a flash.


    If Gu Ying truly had such a Divine Ranker as her backer, why would she need to spend so much effort to obtain the ''Divine Moon Crystal'' and the ''Youluo Golden Immortal''? As long as the Divine level expert gave the order, no matter how precious the "Divine Moon Crystal Bowl" and the "Youluo Golden Immortal" were, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect would have already obediently offered them up.


    Not to mention her, the head of the Beitang Immortal Sect, who did not dare to resist, even that Lord Reverend in the sect did not dare to have the slightest bit of complaint.


    It seemed that Gu Ying, or someone beside him, had luckily obtained some kind of mysterious object that could transcend the Heavenly Dao. Of course, that strange item must have originated from a Divine level expert.

 C2086

    What exactly is it?


    "What exactly is it?"


    Zhuo Qinglan''s brows tightened as he thought hard and whispered, "Could it be a magical equipment?"


    The moment he finished speaking, Zhuo Qinglan''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Right, right, it must be a magical equipment, and only magical equipment can deceive the heavens, completely cutting off my connection with the Mind Stigma ¡­ Eh? Not good, my Mind Stigma is actually weakening bit by bit? "


    "Someone is refining my Mind Stigma!"


    After a split-second, Zhuo Qinglan woke up as if from a dream, his eyes filled with shock and anger.


    She was unable to determine the position of his Mind Stigma, but she knew that it was still there.


    With a quick thought, she knew the reason.


    Someone must have immediately started to refine it after cutting off her connection with the Mind Stigma. Once it was completely refined, that feeling of existence would completely disappear.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qinglan couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Even though Gu Ying was only a lower Sky Emperor, he was definitely accompanied by a peak Sky Emperor at the moment. Otherwise, it would be impossible to refine her Mind Stigma.


    Once the Mind Stigma was gone, the chances of finding the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" was practically zero.


    "That Mind Stigma should be able to hold on for a few more days. We absolutely cannot allow it to be refined like this!" After a moment, Zhuo Qinglan''s body shot up and disappeared from the palace. When she once again revealed herself, she was already standing in the middle of a mountain range that was shrouded in clouds and mist.


    "Disciple Qinglan requests to meet Master!"


    Zhuo Qinglan bowed, and in front of her was a round arched cave. The entrance to the cave seemed to be covered by a layer of mist, blurry and indistinct.


    "Come in." After a long while, a faint and uncertain sound came out from the cave, and the cave became clearer.


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhuo Qinglan''s figure slightly moved and entered the inside the cave. Soon after, the cave entrance returned to its original state and once again became blurred, exuding an endless sense of mysteriousness.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tianshu City, Divine Ark parking area.


    "Whoosh!"


    A ten meter long Voidwave Divine Ark floated down. It was as white as snow and as sparkling as jade. At the head of the Divine Ark, there was an exquisite golden axe shaped imprint.


    This was the emblem of Pan Xingtian''s Pangu Sect.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    After a moment, the surface of the divine vessel began to ripple. Then, a few figures flashed out, a total of six people.


    "It''s all thanks to the Pangu Sky Sect''s Divine Ark that I was able to reach the Big Dipper Realm so quickly. Brother Pan, thank you so much."


    The person who spoke was a tall and sturdy gray-robed elder with a fierce appearance. He was the Divine Firmament Sky Sect''s Elder, Du Zhongxuan, who came from the Non-Phase Heaven stage.


    "Brother Du, there''s no need to be polite. It''s on the way anyway."


    A thin, middle-aged man laughed. He was Pan Yi of the Pangu Heaven Sect.


    After escaping the calamity at the entrance of Wu Xiangtian, Pan Yi had brought his men to Hannya City. There was a messenger sent by the Pangu Sky Sect who had obtained a Voidwave Divine Vessel there.


    The speed of the Pangu Sky Sect''s divine boat couldn''t compare to that of the Phecda Core Sect''s, but its interior space was a bit larger, allowing it to carry even more cultivators more easily. After receiving the news that they were going to leave Wu Xiang Tian, Du Zhongxuan came to find them, wanting to go to heaven together.


    With a God Emperor willing to travel alongside him, it was natural that Pan Yi would desire it.


    After entering the dark void, it would be difficult for the Pangu Sky Sect''s divine vessel to shake off the powerful giant beast by relying on its speed. If something like that really happened, then the person riding the divine vessel would naturally have to be as strong as possible. Needless to say, along the way, he relied on Du Zhongxuan to frighten and repel several dark void beasts.


    "There seems to be something strange going on in this Heavenly Pivot City."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. It was a young man who spoke, "When I first came in, I realized that the exit seems to be sealed. I can only enter but not exit."


    When Du Zhongxuan and Pan Yi heard these words, they couldn''t help but look at each other, a few more traces of seriousness appearing between their brows. Instantly, Pan Yi instructed, "Pan Yuan, go investigate."


    "Yes sir!"


    The young man called Pan Yuan quickly left.


    Pan Yue left quickly and came back quickly. Before long, his figure appeared once again in the line of sight of Du Zhongxuan, Pan Yi, and the others.


    Pan Yi asked in a low voice, "Did you figure out what had happened?"


    Pan Yuan hurriedly said, "Nearly a month ago, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets released news that they want to use the Spirit Moon Crystal''s Soul as a reward to find someone to help repair a treasure of an elder of the Beitang Immortal Sect. That day, an Inferior Heavenly Emperor called Gu Ying ran in and stayed in Dubhe Pavilion for a month. "


    Not long ago, there was news that Gu Ying had escaped and stole away the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul'' and the treasure that needed to be repaired. So, Dubhe Pavilion sealed off the entrance and searched the entire city. "


    "Originally, Dubhe Pavilion had already released the seal."


    "But not long after, Dubhe Pavilion must have obtained some information from somewhere and once again sealed the city, then continued to search the entire city like a madman."


    At this point, Pan Yuan chuckled as he gloated, "The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect is extremely unlucky this time. They even lost a treasure like the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''."


    There was no wall in the world that was impervious to the wind.


    Even though Dubhe Pavilion had kept this a secret, the news had still leaked out after causing such a commotion. Dubhe Pavilion''s actions had already attracted the complaints of the cultivators within the city. As a result, it naturally caused more and more people to be waiting to see Dubhe Pavilion and even the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect become a joke.


    Under such circumstances, it was naturally easy for Pan Yuan to get the information he wanted.


    Du Zhongxuan, Pan Yi, and the others exchanged glances and saw an unconcealable look of shock in each other''s eyes. The Divine Moon Crystal Soul was a treasure that was extremely valuable. Since the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets dared to take it out, it must have full confidence in being able to protect it. Since Tianshu City should also have numerous experts from the Beitang Immortal Sect, but now, the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' had actually been snatched away by someone.


    "Do you know who took the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul''?" Pan Yi returned to his senses and asked curiously.


    "Rumor has it that it''s that Gu Ying." Pan Yuan asked in surprise.


    "That Demigod?" Du Zhongxuan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    "To be able to take away the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' under the watch of so many experts of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect and even after not discovering its whereabouts for so long, this strength and courage is truly not to be underestimated. Only, I wonder how long Tian Shu City will be locked down by them for?"

 C2087

    Chapter 2087 - Incitement


    "That ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul'' was originally given to Gu Ying as a reward, so why did he take it away?"


    Du Zhongxuan''s brows furrowed slightly as he asked in puzzlement, "Is it because he was unable to repair the treasure that belonged to Dubhe Pavilion? Or could it be that after being repaired, Dubhe Pavilion did not give him any treasures? "


    "This is unknown." Pan Yuan shook his head.


    "I feel that the possibility of this happening in the future is extremely high."


    Pan Yi laughed, "The ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' is too precious. It is normal for Dubhe Pavilion to go back on their word. After all, this is not the first time the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect has done this. However, they probably never would have thought that the lower Heavenly Emperor called Gu Ying would be this powerful. Not only did she take the treasures, he even successfully escaped. "


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. This is not something that we can get involved in."


    Du Zhongxuan nodded his head, and then looked at Pan Yi with a smile, "Brother Pan, let''s take a look first and see if Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun from the Celestial Pill Sect have reached the ninth day?"


    "I already inquired about it along the way." Pan Yuan laughed, "About a month ago, a Phantom Pill Sect''s'' Emptiness God Ark ''entered Dubhe City. Someone saw a man and a woman coming out, and according to the description, they should be Tang Huan and Mo Wuyun."


    "Oh? They are actually only a month ahead of us? "


    Hearing this, Du Zhongxuan immediately clapped his hands and laughed, feeling both happy and surprised at the same time.


    The speed of the xuanji Pill Sect''s "Voidwave Divine Ark" was extremely fast. They had originally thought that they would be able to reach the nine heavens in four or five years. However, Du Zhong Xuan was relieved in an instant. After all, in the void of darkness, anything unexpected could happen.


    A slight change could delay him for months, or even a year or two.


    "Is this news accurate?" Pan Yi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Absolutely."


    "All of this information was purchased from the ''Heaven and Earth Pavilion''."


    The so-called "Heaven and Earth Tower" was actually a place that sold information in Dubhe City. It was said that it was opened by a super great sect in the Upper Nine Heavens. As long as he got the news from the Heaven and Earth Tower, there would be no mistakes. Of course, some secret information was extremely expensive.


    The voice paused slightly, and Pan Yuan continued, "Oh right, their ''Voidboat'' has also stayed in this place for nearly a month. It has just left today. "He took advantage of the moment when Dubhe City released the blockade to enter the Big Dipper Realm. I estimate that less than an hour has passed since then."


    "What?"


    When Du Xiangxuan and Pan Yi heard this, they could not help but be greatly shocked. Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun had actually left for less than an hour?


    In an instant, not only the two of them, even the surrounding people sighed in regret.


    When they felt that they were about to reach Dubhe City, their moods had completely relaxed, and as a result, they deliberately slowed down the speed of the "Void Divine Ark". If they were to continue at their maximum speed, they could completely arrive two hours ahead of time and block Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun right in front of them in Dubhe City.


    But now, Dubhe City had been sealed once again, so they could only allow Tang Huan and Mo Hanyun to flee further and further inside the Northern Dipper Realm, while they could only stay here.


    "Since things have come to this point, there''s no use in regretting it."


    After a long while, Du Zhong gave a helpless smile, "Brother Pan, since we''re temporarily unable to leave Dubhe City, why don''t we release the news of Tang Huan first ¡­" As he said that, Du Zhongxuan seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly revealed a look of shock.


    Pan Yi did not sense the abnormality in Du Zhongxuan''s expression, however, he was very clear on Du Zhongxuan''s intentions. He hesitated before saying, "The people from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect are currently suffering because of the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' being robbed. I''m afraid that they will not be distracted and will not go and look for Tang Huan ¡­"


    "Say, do you think that Gu Ying was disguised by Tang Huan?" Before Pan Yi could finish his sentence, Du Zhongxuan abruptly interrupted him.


    "..."


    Pan Yi and Pan Yuan were stunned. Wasn''t this speculation way too whimsical? How could Tang Huan be that Gu Ying?


    "Even though that Gu Ying is a lower Heavenly Emperor, what hshedid was not something an ordinary lower level Heavenly Emperor could do, and that Tang Huan is also not an ordinary lower level Heavenly Emperor. Not long after she advanced, he killed my junior brother Jiang Yu, who is already a peak lower level Heavenly Emperor."


    Du Zhongxuan ignored them and continued, "Also, according to my judgement, Tang Huan is an extremely skilled Weapon Refiner. The dao flame she possesses is extremely mystical, it actually contains the meaning of primal chaos. If such a Dao flame was used to repair a Dao item, it could be said to be of no harm. In this regard, even if Tang Huan is not a saint rank work of heaven, his means are definitely above that of an ordinary saint rank work of heaven. "


    Du Zhongxuan''s tone gradually grew higher and higher, becoming more and more excited the more he spoke.


    Pan Yuan glanced at Pan Yi and asked doubtfully, "But, according to the information I''ve bought, that Gu Ying has the body of a half immortal, is that completely inconsistent with Tang Huan?"


    "How could it not? Hearing you say that, it''s even more fitting. "


    "At the Formless Heaven entrance, I once felt an extremely rich immortal spirit aura. Originally, I thought that it was because Tang Huan was carrying an extremely good quality immortal equipment, but now, it seems that it is most likely because he has a half immortal body."


    Originally, he had only guessed this on a whim, but now, even he himself believed this guess by eighty to ninety percent.


    "Brother Du, hearing you say this, there''s really a great possibility."


    When Pan Yi heard this, he was also pleasantly surprised, "Pan Yuan, immediately release the news about Tang Huan. Remember, don''t say it directly. Tang Huan is actually Gu Ying, and that would cause the people from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect to be suspicious of him.


    "Understood, I''ll go right away." Pan Yuan nodded and quickly walked away.


    "..."


    A piece of news quickly spread throughout Dubhe City. It was that a month ago, Tang Huan had already boarded the xuanji Pill Sect''s Voidwave Divine Ark and arrived at Dubhe City.


    Who was Tang Huan? She was the person who had shocked the entire nine heavens and the eighteen heavens!


    Once he entered the King''s Rankings, he would be at the top of the Rankings. However, it had only been a mere five years since he had occupied the top position of the Rankings, and his name had already disappeared from the rankings. The reason he disappeared was not because he died or was pushed off the King Board, but because he had already become a lower Heavenly Emperor ¡­ This name had already been known by countless cultivators.


    As a result, once the news was released, it attracted the attention of everyone in Dubhe City.


    Quite a few people subconsciously wanted to find out more news about Tang Huan. They quickly found out that Tang Huan was a stunning Weapon Refiner, and could even be a Holy-ranked Skypalace. Furthermore, he possessed a Dao Flame that was incredibly mystical.


    Not only that, it was rumored that someone had once felt an extremely strong Immortal Spirit Aura from Tang Huan''s body.

 C2088

    Chapter 2088 - Flowing Cloud in All Directions


    "Tang Huan... Gu Ying... "


    Inside the Dubhe Pavilion, Mei Xiu Ya''s brows were knit tightly together as she read out these two names again and again, "Eighth Elder, could it be that they are really the same person?"


    "Very likely."


    In front of Mei Xiu Ya, the black clothed middle-aged man nodded with a dark face, "Regardless of whether it''s Gu Ying or that Tang Huan, he is not an ordinary lower level Sky Emperor. For Gu Ying to be able to easily repair the petals of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal, it is possible that he is truly a Weapon Refiner with a mystical flame.


    Pausing for a moment, the black clothed middle-aged man muttered to himself, "And that Immortal Spirit Insight ¡­" Maybe Tang Huan really does have a Half Immortal Body! "


    "But, isn''t this too much of a coincidence?"


    "The goal is for us, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect and the Phecda Core Sect to engage each other. That Tang Huan is said to have boarded the Phoenixcloud Pill Sect''s'' Voidwave Divine Ark ''to travel to the Heaven Realm from the Lower Heaven Realm and then from the Heaven Realm to Dubhe City. She might have been recruited by the'' Phantom Pill Sect ''long ago."


    "It''s not impossible."


    The middle-aged man in black said slowly, "But we found out who spread this news." As he spoke till here, the black clad middle-aged man could not help but sneer, "The ones who spread this news should be people who have just come from the middle Heaven Realm. They might even have had a grudge with Tang Huan in that Heaven Realm."


    "The eighth elder''s judgement is extremely accurate."


    Mei Xiuya nodded his head, "Not long before this news spread, a Pangu Heaven Sect''s Voidwave Divine Boat entered Dubhe City from the void side."


    "People have already recognized those people who came out of the Divine Ark as the Pan Clan Disciples that left Tianhuan City almost twenty years ago. When they left, there were more than two hundred people, and only six returned! Of course, this is because they changed the Divine Ark. Right now, that Divine Ark can''t carry that many people. "


    "However, this also proves that they have been to the Heaven Realm before. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to exchange for this Divine Ark."


    "The Pan Gu Heaven Sect?"


    "Although the relationship between our Northern Dipper Immortal Sect and the Pangu Sky Sect isn''t very good, it isn''t too bad either. I don''t think that they would deliberately provoke us to fight against the Phecda Core Sect. Moreover, even if they did provoke us, I don''t think that they would do it so obviously."


    Speaking to here, the middle-aged man in black suddenly asked, "Oh right, where is that Tang Huan now?"


    "During the short time that we released the seal, the Divine Ark of the xuanji Pill Sect had already left Dubhe City and entered the Big Dipper. Tang Huan is definitely one of them. " At this point, Mei Xiu Ya couldn''t help but become anxious, "Eighth Elder, do you need to send someone to catch up?"


    "Immediately inform that great elder who was guarding the entrance to lead our people to track down that divine vessel."


    After a moment of thought, the middle-aged man in black shouted, "Also, continue to lock down Dubhe City for a period of time, and keep an eye on those people from the Pangu Heavenly Sect."


    "Yes, Eighth Elder, I will arrange it right away!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Not good, this matter needs to be reported to the High Lord."


    In an antique shop south of Dubhe City, exclamations of surprise sounded out. The one who spoke was a beautiful and graceful black-clothed girl.


    A girl in cyan beside her said gloomily, "Senior Sister Tan Yue, the entrance to the Heavenly Pivot City has already been sealed. We won''t be able to enter the Northern Dipper Realm."


    "Who said that if we don''t enter the Big Dipper, we won''t be able to contact the High Lord?"


    Tan Yue laughed. "Knowing that Tang Huan only used five years to advance to a lower level Sky Emperor, the High Lord guessed that she probably obtained such a fortuitous opportunity by observing and observing the Great Cloud Wall in the Non-Phase Sky, and also predicted that he would soon leave the Heaven Realm and go to the Heaven Realm. Thus, she specifically sent me to guard this place, and before we set out, the High Lord gave me something so that I could touch the Mind Stigma she left there after discovering Tang Huan."


    "I see."


    The azure-dressed woman suddenly said: "As long as the Mind Stigma is touched, the High Lord will immediately know, Tang Huan has already arrived in the Big Dipper Realm."


    "That''s right."


    Tan Yue nodded. "At that time, the High Lord will personally rush over. Even if Tang Huan encounters some other danger, the High Lord can also help him settle it." While she was speaking, an additional white-green leaf had already appeared on her palm. It was sparkling and translucent like a glazed leaf, exceptionally agile.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A strand of Sky Origin Stage qi seeped in, and the leaf immediately revealed a bright luster.


    At this time, something seemed to have awoken from within the leaf. A strange undulation continuously rose from the leaf and quickly blended into the surrounding space.


    "It''s done."


    Tan Yue slightly smiled and put the leaf into his bosom. "By now, the High Lord should have already sensed it."


    Seeing that, the green clothed lady could not help but say with envy, "I never expected that the High Lord would actually look at Tang Huan, who came from the lower heaven realm, in such a manner."


    "We can''t envy you that."


    Seeing her expression, Tan Yue unconsciously smiled and slowly said, "I once heard the High Lord mention that the High Lord was trapped in the lower realm for countless years. It was Tang Huan''s help that allowed the High Lord to successfully escape. It can be said that Tang Huan owed a great debt to the High Lord, so the High Lord also treated Tang Huan as a little brother. "


    The green-clad woman nodded in realization. "Senior Sister Tan Yue, what are we going to do now?"


    "There''s no need to do anything. Just pay attention to the movements of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the city."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Chi Xiao Tian, with his towering mountain peak and misty clouds.


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Li, who was sitting cross-legged inside the palace inside the mountain peak, let out a soft exclamation and abruptly woke up. He seemed to have sensed something and asked, "Is this because Tan Yue touched my Mind Stigma?"


    "Tan Yue has gone to the Big Dipper Sect''s Tian Zhu City and is waiting for Little Brother Tang Huan. It seems that he has indeed come."


    "I haven''t gone out for all these years. Right now, it''s the right time to meet my little brother."


    "..."


    Amidst the light laughter, Liu Li''s figure floated out and instantly disappeared into the distant horizon ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Gu Ying? Tang Huan? "


    Within the Ancient Wood Concealed palace of the Beidou Immortal Sect, a delicate voice suddenly sounded out, "That Gu Ying is the one who stood at the top of the Heavenly King''s List all those years ago? Is this news accurate? "


    Zhuo Qinglan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, puzzled.


    The middle-aged man quickly bowed and replied, "Reporting to Sect Leader, this is the deduction made after Pavilion Master Mei and the Eighth Elder obtained some new information."


    Zhuo Qinglan''s dainty eyebrows wrinkled, "Have you found out the whereabouts of the Void Divine Ark or that Tang Huan from the Xuanji Pill Sect?"


    "Not yet."


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile


    Zhuo Qinglan''s brows furrowed even more. In the blink of an eye, she looked to her right and said with a respectful expression: "Master, look ¡­"


    The middle-aged man subconsciously followed Zhuo Qinglan''s gaze and saw a figure approaching. It was a skinny old man in a black robe. The middle-aged man was shocked. If he remembered correctly, there was no one at that spot, but now there was another person at that place.


    However, when he thought of the way Zhuo Qinglan addressed the old man, the middle-aged man could not help but be shocked. He quickly bowed deeply, "Greetings, Lord Sky Sovereign ¡­"

 C2089

    Chapter 2089 - Sunset Clouds Island


    The Big Dipper, at the western border.


    In between the towering mountains and lofty ridges, three large rivers intersected and merged into one, continuing to surge towards the east. However, at the intersecting point, it formed a huge lake.


    In the middle of the lake, there was an island that was about ten miles in size.


    The island was covered in trees, and many houses were scattered about. Those who lived here were all cultivators that came to the island to look for the Dao stones. In the northern part of the island, there was a very good place called "Cloudsoar Valley". The fog within the valley roiled about, but after entering the valley, one could often find quite precious dao stones.


    Because of this, the Immersed Cloud Valley attracted a lot of cultivators from the smaller sects nearby. Because of the Immersed Cloud Valley, this island was also called the Sinking Cloud Island.


    Every day, there would be people coming from the Sunset Clouds Island. Thousands of people would be going there.


    One evening, a beautiful woman in red arrived at the Sunset Island and found a building without a owner to live in. Her arrival didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, most of the cultivators that lived on the island weren''t familiar with her before, so they naturally didn''t care about the number of people on the island.


    A few days later ¡­


    A few young men entered a nearby wooden building. As they inadvertently caught sight of the woman in red''s face, they were immediately astounded. As a result, the activity of the woman in red began to be noticed by many cultivators on the island, especially the male cultivators.


    Almost every morning, she would enter the valley once. However, every time, it seemed that she would leave empty-handed without any results. From the looks of it, besides being unlucky, her strength didn''t seem to be that great.


    The more powerful one was, the more time they would have to stay in the valley, and the more chance they would have to find precious dao stones. If one''s strength was lacking, then they would lose their will to enter not long after. Then, they would be forcefully sent out by the power within the valley.


    The woman in red had always entered the valley for a moment before coming out. It went without saying just what it meant.


    Originally, everyone on the island felt that the woman in red was somewhat mysterious. This was because no one had been able to determine her true cultivation. Everyone thought that she was extremely strong, which was why she seemed so unfathomable. However, after knowing how she had performed in the Sunset Valley, everyone relaxed.


    The woman in red must have used some sort of technique or weapon to conceal her cultivation.


    After confirming this point, many of those who coveted the woman in red''s beauty became restless. On the ninth night after that woman had arrived at Sinking Cloud Island, three men sneaked into her residence and didn''t come out for the whole night. This made many people who had the same thoughts very upset.


    If he had known earlier, he would have taken the first step and not let others take the lead.


    However, on the morning of the next day, someone discovered that the three males were hung in a forest not far from the side of the wooden building. Their auras were all gone.


    This caused everyone on the island to be incomparably shocked.


    Those three were all seventh level heaven dukes, and yet they''d been so silently killed. In the Upper Nine Heavens, experts were as numerous as the clouds. Let alone a Grade Seven Heaven Marquis, even a peak Grade Nine Heaven Marquis was nothing. However, in the Sinking Cloud Island, a Grade Seven Heaven Marquis was truly an expert.


    However, the expert died so easily. No one on the island heard anything.


    That woman should not be the Heavenly King, as the Heavenly King would never be able to come to such a small place. If that was the case, she could very possibly be a peak-tier Ninth Heaven Marquis, or even a Heavenly King ¡­ Only a cultivator of this level could easily kill three Tier 7 Heavenly Marquis.


    After realizing this, those people who had evil intentions completely dispelled those thoughts.


    The three companions of the level seven marquis didn''t dare to say anything. After bravely putting their corpses down, they left the Sunset Island dejectedly. The cultivators who originally lived not far away all quietly moved their residences further away.


    For a time, the area around the woman in red''s residence was quiet.


    "Tang Huan, how much longer before you refine that Mind Stigma?" Inside the wooden building, the woman in red sat cross-legged on the ground as she muttered to herself.


    "About nine days? "Fine!"


    As if she received a response, the red-clothed girl helplessly nodded.


    The woman in red was Mo Hanyun, and the one who replied was naturally not Tang Huan but Jianxin.


    Taking the chance that Dubhe City had released the seal, she entered Northern Dipper, but she was only able to control the divine boat to fly forward for a short while, before she kept it. Then, she brought the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to such an inconspicuous place, and stayed there for a while, waiting for Tang Huan to finish refining the Mind Stigma.


    He stood up and left the wooden building with the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram in his hands. He then headed in the direction of the Sunset Valley.


    The dao stones produced by the Chenyun Valley were rare treasures to the cultivators on this island. However, she, who came from the Phecda Core Sect and had seen countless rare treasures, was not the least bit interested in them. The reason why he went to the Sinking Cloud Valley was to follow the customs of the country.


    Within the estate. Within Supreme Mystery Temple.


    Tang Huan held onto the "Divine Moon Crystal", without moving, like a sculpture. However, an extremely terrifying aura continued to surge out from within the crystal soul, like a raging wave. Waves after waves, ripples that could be seen with the naked eye appeared in the surrounding space.


    That Mind Stigma was truly worthy of being a powerhouse from the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm. It was extremely stubborn, and the resistance it produced was also extremely tyrannical.


    Tang Huan used the Cast God Crystal to cut off the mental connection between the brand and its master, and then activated the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" to refine it.


    This was also the reason why Tang Huan was only a lower Sky Emperor. If he was also a peak late stage Sky Emperor, refining that Mind Stigma was just a matter of time.


    Days passed.


    On Sinking Cloud Island, Mo Hanyun still went out once a day, went to the Sinking Cloud Valley, and then returned to her residence. On Sinking Cloud Island, Mo Hanyun still went out once a day, went to the Sinking Cloud Valley, and then went back to her residence.


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan had already activated both the God Creation Divine Crystal and the Primal Chaos Dao Flame to the limit.


    In the depths of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul", the Mind Stigma that had been refined for dozens of days had already been weakened to the extreme. It could completely collapse and dissipate into nothingness at any time.


    "I''m finally going to succeed."


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a relaxed smile.


    Suddenly, a "pah" sound was heard. It sounded like the bursting of a bubble. But right at this moment, Tang Huan''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly.

 C2090

    Chapter 2090 - Sky Sovereign


    The moment the Mind Stigma exploded, an incomparably tyrannical power rose up.


    This power came quickly, and left even faster. However, in the process that it disappeared in a flash, it broke through the seal formed by the power of the Tang Huan Divine Crystal.


    After being completely isolated for nearly twenty days, the Mind Stigma''s soul aura finally leaked out.


    If it was only that, then it was fine, but at the moment his Spirit Qi leaked out, Tang Huan actually felt a trace of the fluctuation of the Heavenly Energy.


    This sudden commotion gave Tang Huan a bad premonition.


    "We need to leave this place immediately."


    A thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, and she made this decision without hesitation.


    On Sinking Cloud Island, the moment Mo Hanyun returned to his living quarters, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram flickered out of his chest without any warning and then quickly expanded. The next moment, a slender and straight black figure appeared.


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "This place has probably already been exposed. Han Yun, you go in first."


    Without waiting for Mo Hanyun''s permission, the landscape painting swept past her and sucked her in.


    Tang Huan''s face became gloomy, and in the span of a mind instructs (in a second), the scroll once again closed and returned to the Dantian, and then, he used the sacred art ''Void Evasion'', and her figure quickly disappeared.


    It was no wonder that Tang Huan''s actions were a little urgent. It was because the message from the situation earlier was too dangerous.


    He was able to use the Heavenly Energy to spy on him the moment his soul aura was revealed, and even went deep into his cave ¡­ This method was definitely not something that the owner of the Mind Stigma, the Sky Emperor at the peak of the realm, could do.


    The one who made a move just now was most likely the Heavenly Sovereign of the Beitang Immortal Sect.


    If it was a peak stage Sky Emperor, even if Tang Huan was no match for him, she could still preserve her life. But if the Sky Sovereign gave chase, then it would be hard to say.


    Therefore, Tang Huan had to leave as fast as possible, and the farther the better.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s figure had already appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. However, in less than half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had disappeared once more. At this time, Tang Huan had already completely restrained all of her aura, and the God Crafting Crystal was still being used to its fullest extent.


    This way, he could first avoid being sensed by others, and secondly, deceive the Heavenly Dao.


    Just that, whether this method would be effective against Empyrean level Rankers, Tang Huan did not know. After all, other than the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss and the Nine Colors Palace, the strongest cultivators he had ever encountered were the Heavenly Emperor. She was temporarily unsure of the strength of an Empyrean.


    Of course, the Empyrean clone that Tang Huan eliminated in the Tian Clan''s lower realm could not be counted as one of them. The Empyrean clone''s strength had already been suppressed countless of times when it remained in the lower realm. Otherwise, with Tang Huan''s current cultivation and strength, she wouldn''t have been able to do anything to it.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan still had another insurance.


    At this moment, he was holding a white and green crystal leaf in his hand.


    This was what Liu Li had given her before she left the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" all those years ago.


    If there really was an Empyrean level powerhouse chasing after him, then this leaf would be of use.


    This was because the Heavenly Emperor Liu Li from back then had now become the Heavenly Sovereign Liu Li. He occupied Scarlet Firmament, and his fame had long ago spread throughout the entire Heaven Realm.


    Tang Huan thought quickly, but her speed did not slow down at all, her figure kept flickering ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the Sunset Clouds Island.


    Not long after Tang Huan left, the air above the island started to tremble violently, an extremely terrifying aura of heavenly dao emerged, causing a strong pressure to spread out instantly. In an instant, ripples that could be seen with the naked eye enveloped the entire island, including the vast space.


    This sudden change caused the expressions of all the cultivators on the island to change, and they were overwhelmed with shock.


    In an instant, the entire island fell into a deathly silence.


    "Hu!"


    After a short moment, there seemed to be a sound of something tearing through the air.


    High up in the sky, a black figure suddenly appeared in the area with the most intense fluctuations. It appeared to be a skinny old man in a black robe.


    He shifted his gaze and the old man in black descended towards the south of the island. His figure then disappeared into the forest.


    After another short moment, the sky above the island returned to calmness. The horrifying pressure also instantly disappeared, and the old man in black also did not appear again.


    Only then did the cultivators on the island recover from their shock, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.


    However, they were still feeling relaxed, and their hearts were full of doubts. Just what kind of cultivation level was that person? Just his appearance was enough to cause such a commotion? Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, some of the cultivators suddenly realized that the place where the black-robed old man had disappeared to seemed to be where the mysterious woman in red lived.


    This made everyone curious.


    Not long after, someone stealthily and stealthily made his way over.


    However, when he looked, he discovered that not only was there no trace of the black-robed old man that had just fallen down, even the woman in red that had just left Sunset Valley had also disappeared without a trace.


    The crowd was even more bewildered, but one thing was certain, the old man in black was most likely after that mysterious woman in red. They didn''t know where he had gone, whether he had taken her away, or whether he had sensed her ahead of time and escaped from Chen Yun Island.


    They did not know, nor did Mo Wuyun know where Tang Huan had taken her to.


    Within the space of the cave, in Supreme Profound Hall, the nine spirits, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Mo Hanyun were gathered together. Although it was not good for them to contact Tang Huan and disturb him, but through the Sword Heart, they could understand the situation of the outside world at this moment.


    Tang Huan was continuously using her sacred art "Air Escape", and she was practically sparing no effort at all times. This meant that the situation outside was getting more and more urgent. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))))


    Swordheart revealed that there seemed to be a great enemy on the level of an Ascendant moving around.


    In regards to this, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and the others were also powerless. After all, amongst the few of them, the strongest was only the Peak Sky King, and they were not even the lower Sky Emperors. They did not have any possibility of fighting against the Sky Sovereign and could only hope that Tang Huan could turn the situation around.


    In the outside world, Tang Huan''s face was filled with calmness but she still did not stop.


    He had a faint premonition that if there really was an Empyrean level powerhouse behind him, it wouldn''t take long before he could catch up. His divine ability ''Air Escape'' was indeed shockingly fast, but in terms of speed, there was still quite a large gap between it and an Empyrean.

 C2091

    Chapter 2091 - Escaping Pretty fast!


    Currently, Tang Huan''s entire being had merged with this world. Every time she used "Air Escape", it would not cause the slightest of ripples in this world.


    If it was the Heavenly Emperor, even if it was the peak of the upper echelons, it would still be impossible for them to detect Tang Huan''s whereabouts.


    However, for some reason, ever since he had left the Sinking Cloud Island, the depths of Tang Huan''s soul continued to throb.


    After another tens of thousands of li, Tang Huan''s figure appeared.


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly understood why she had always felt this way. With her methods of concealing her presence and concealing the Heavenly Dao, even an Empyrean level powerhouse would have to spend a great deal of effort to find her tracks. However, Mo Yanyu was different.


    Yu Yun Island had been living here for a long time, so there was bound to be some aura left over from where Mo Han had been staying.


    Not only that, they had left in a hurry, not even giving her the time to dissipate. If there was an Empyrean chasing after them, they could use her aura as a guide and follow her movements. The immortal cave could be isolated from ordinary cultivators, so it was likely that it would be very difficult to isolate the methods of an Empyrean.


    As long as he could find her, he would naturally be able to find himself as well.


    However, although he had a rough understanding of the situation, Tang Huan did not have any plans to abandon her, even though she was a puppet controlled indirectly by him.


    After all, he was the one who ordered Mo Hanyun to stay in a remote place for a while.


    He did not expect that the Mind Stigma at the peak of the Sky Emperor Realm would have that kind of change in it the instant it completely crumbled. He also did not expect that just that small leaking of aura would allow an Sky Sovereign expert to track him down.


    If Mo Wuyun was thrown out for his own safety, once that Ascendant found her, she would undoubtedly die.


    An expert of that level wouldn''t care about her status as a xuanji Pill Sect''s Mo Clan Disciples.


    "Tang Huan?"


    A deep roar suddenly shook the world.


    It was merely two notes, their volume wasn''t very loud, but it seemed to contain an incomparably strong penetrating power. Like two gigantic hammers, they fiercely hammered into the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. At this moment, it was as if raging waves were set off within Tang Huan''s soul, as though they were about to be completely dispersed.


    Even with the stability of Tang Huan''s soul, she still couldn''t help but be a little dazed.


    It was a good thing that after a short moment of absent-mindedness, Tang Huan had immediately regained her senses, but her mind was still shaken greatly. If he had not merged with the "Intangible Buddha" and the "God Casting Crystal," the strength of his soul would have reached an extremely shocking level.


    If it were any other low level Sky Emperor, they would have been scared out of their wits by now.


    In the current nine days, most likely only an Empyrean could display such terrifying might with just two melodies. The Heavenly Emperor could of course unleash such a technique, but even if he were to use all his strength, it was impossible for him to shake Tang Huan''s soul like what happened just now.


    Of course, even though Tang Yuan had shocked Tang Huan, he was not surprised at all by the change in events.


    What surprised Tang Huan the most was that the Sky Sovereign who made a move, was actually able to call out his name.


    The Heavenly Kings of the last nine days, should have all seen his face through the King Board. But after entering the top nine days, Tang Huan had only shown himself once in Dubhe City, and it had not garnered the slightest bit of attention. Going to Dubhe Pavilion, he used his deity clone, allowing him to change his appearance.


    Logically speaking, no one should have known about his arrival in the last nine days.


    As a result, that person would never be able to see Tang Huan, and the Heavenly Kings within his sect would never have the time to draw out Tang Huan''s appearance for him to see. But when the Heavenly Sovereign had called out the two words "Tang Huan," there wasn''t the slightest bit of hesitation in her tone. It was obvious that she had long since confirmed his true identity.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    However, at that time, Tang Huan could no longer afford to think about it anymore. In the instant she woke up, a figure appeared in her line of sight. It was an old man in a black robe. Her body was skinny, but her face could not be seen. Her facial features seemed to be covered by a layer of black mist.


    The moment the black-robed old man appeared, Tang Huan felt as if his entire world had been filled with black light, and the vast expanse of heaven and earth around him seemed to have turned into a gigantic black hole. Not only did it contain all the rays of light within the sucking, it also seemed to want to completely devour his body and even his soul.


    Almost at the same time, an incomparably terrifying oppressive feeling engulfed everything, as if it wanted to completely crush him.


    Tang Huan''s face became gloomy, without any hesitation, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Dao Crystal" circulated to their limits inside the Dantian, the Sky Origin Stage in her body surged, and a burst of boundless energy instantly poured into the leaf in her palm.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    An incomparably resplendent white-green light burst out, and instantly condensed into an extremely heavy leaf. With a slight turn, it completely covered Tang Huan''s body, and then, with a speed that even the mind could not catch, it fused into the void.


    "Hmm?"


    The old man in black robe snorted: "No wonder he is so daring. He has someone supporting him!" When his voice sounded, he had already slightly stretched out his arm, and a claw as thin as firewood suddenly grabbed out. The vast space in front of him seemed to unceasingly condense towards the center of his claw.


    In the blink of an eye, the area within a radius of a hundred miles, with the large leaf as the center, seemed to have entered the old man''s control. A dark black hole of about the same size appeared, as if the old man''s withered hand had forcibly scooped a large piece of this space out of the ground.


    "Bam!"


    In an instant, the old man''s five fingers pinched together, and an earth-shattering sound instantly rang out. The space that had shrunk was actually directly crushed by him. The terrifyingly powerful Strength Qi rolled out from between his fingers, and waves after waves of it wreaked havoc in all directions, with the force of a thunderbolt.


    In the vast region below, the mountain peaks crumbled, and the grass and trees were reduced to dust.


    Countless grains of dust and sand, like giant waves stirred up by a hurricane, continued to soar into the sky, crazily entering the dark hole that was rapidly shrinking.


    "He escaped rather quickly!"


    When the black-robed old man saw this, he sneered without panicking.


    However, at the same time, a faintly discernible voice appeared in the air, "However, an Empyrean that had just been promoted for not many years might not be able to protect you. Since this sovereign has already made a move, how could I allow you to escape ¡­"

 C2092

    Where did you get your confidence from?


    A group of towering mountains pierced into the clouds.


    At the edge of a flat mountain peak that was hundreds of meters wide, there stood a glazed pavilion. The wind blew over and the dress fluttered. It made it seem even more graceful and graceful, like an immortal.


    "Finally here!"


    Unknowingly sensing something, Liu Li''s red lips suddenly parted slightly as she gently spat out these two characters. A happy smile surfaced between her brows.


    After a moment, Liu Li slightly raised her hand and extended her five fingers. A green and white aura came out of her fingers and quickly condensed into an arch in front of her.


    The next moment, a bright light burst out from the arch, as if passing through the endless space, and almost blended with the arch itself.


    It was a huge leaf, rolled up into a bundle.


    In a blink of an eye, the arched door and the leaves started to disperse. A figure appeared clearly in front of them, with a tall and slender body and a handsome face.


    "Elder Sister Liu Li?"


    Tang Huan was startled for a moment, and then, he asked with some surprise and doubt: "Why are you here? "I thought we''d enter an independent space."


    "If I''m not here, the leaf would have indeed sent you out. It would have also created an independent space that would accommodate you. For the time being, you would have escaped danger and waited for my arrival."


    Liu Li said with a smile, "But since I''m here, there''s naturally no need to go through so much trouble. With me here, it can directly send you to me."


    Saying that, Liu Li laughed again, "Little brother Tang Huan, big sister has been waiting for you in this Big Dipper for a few days now. If you don''t come now, I think I will activate the Mind Stigma and search for you. However, since you used that leaf, did the Sky Sovereign really do it? "


    "Yes, thank you elder sister Liu Li."


    Tang Huan gratefully nodded.


    He originally did not intend to trouble Liu Li by helping him. In his initial assumption, after he hid in an independent space formed by the leaves, he could use the power of the divine crystal to completely seal off the energy in the ink, and then use the sacred art "Yin Yang dao diagram" to leave that independent space.


    Before this, Tang Huan had continuously used the "Air Escape" sacred art because the incident at that time was too hasty. As long as he had a certain amount of time, he could completely avoid the Heavenly Sovereign''s tracking.


    But Tang Huan did not expect Liu Li to personally rush to Beidou Sky, and even pull him in front of her.


    Soon after, Tang Huan''s heart was moved, she added with some worry: "Sister Liu Li, that Sky Sovereign should be from the Beitang Immortal Sect ¡­ ¡­"


    "Black Cicada?"


    Liu Li''s beautiful eyes narrowed, "He''s already here!"


    Immediately after, a black dot appeared, and in less than half a blink of an eye, that black dot had already turned into a black-robed old man, standing just a few hundred meters away from Tang Huan and Liu Li.


    "Liu-Li, it really is you." Immediately, the black cicada''s deep voice sounded out, "Kid, do you really need to protect him?"


    "Tang Huan is my younger brother. If I don''t protect him, who should I protect?"


    Liu Li faintly smiled, "But you, a dignified Empyrean, actually personally left the sect and attacked a lowly Empyrean. This is truly surprising!"


    The black cicada said in a low voice: "This Tang Huan stole my sect''s treasure, of course this old man can''t sit idly by!"


    Tang Huan raised her eyebrows, and just as she was about to speak, Liu Li laughed sarcastically: "The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, as one of the top sects in the entire Nine Heavens, can actually make my little brother, who just came from Heaven Realm, take away the treasure of the sect? Are the people from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect trash?"


    "You ¡­"


    When the black cicada heard this, it couldn''t help but become stifled.


    After hearing what Liu Li said, Tang Huan could not help but laugh, "Those people from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect are not only trash, they are also shameless trash."


    "There was a solemn oath before, saying that he would use the Divine Moon Crystal''s Soul as a reward to find a person who could repair the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. When I''ve repaired more than half of the Yan Luo Golden Immortals that they gave me, they instead, not only do they want to go back on their word, they even intend to imprison me in their Dubhe Pavilion. It''s simply shameless. "


    "It''s a pity that trash is trash. Not only were they unable to obtain it, they were even taken away by me from the Divine Moon Crystal Soul and the Youlan Golden Immortal."


    "Well done!"


    "Little brother Tang Huan, what you''re doing is indeed very satisfying, but you''re still a little soft-hearted. If it was me, not only would I have to snatch away the ''Monarch Moon Crystal'' and the ''Yan Luo Golden Immortal'', I''ll also have to completely destroy the trash inside the Heavenly Coffin Pavilion."


    "Sister Liu Li, I don''t have your strength." Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, "Heavenly Coffin Pavilion has a peak God Emperor and a few lower level Heavenly Emperors. It''s more than enough to have a few Heavenly Emperors as guards in Dubhe City. Those people are so shameless that I''m already used to them.


    "I''m not here to argue with you."


    The black cicada''s face was still a little blurry, but when he said those words, an extremely cold aura spread out around him, instantly filling up the entire vast area, "Liu Li, for the sake of you being an Empyrean, if that brat handed over the ''Divine Moon Crystal'' and completely repaired all the ''Smoke Golden Immortal'' s possessions, this old man can let it go, otherwise, don''t blame this old man for taking him away!"


    "Black Cicada, do you think you have the ability to do so?"


    The corner of Liu Li''s mouth curled up as her beautiful eyes narrowed. Not only did they not reveal the slightest trace of panic, their eyes had instead become incomparably sharp.


    Black Cicada said coldly: "Liu Li, this old man has already stepped into the Sky Sovereign Realm for over ten thousand years and you only have been promoted to the Sky Sovereign Realm for a mere few decades. I really don''t know where your confidence comes from, to actually dare be so arrogant in front of this old man. Seeing that it wasn''t easy to cultivate, I''ll give you one more chance, and then ¡­.


    "If you are unable to comprehend the true essence of an Empyrean, then forget about ten thousand years, even if a hundred thousand years, before me, you would still be no different from trash from your Beitang Immortal Sect." Liu Li scoffed, "From the looks of it, you seem to be very unconvinced. Fine, today I will show you what a real Sky Sovereign looks like!"


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Almost at the same moment Liu Li''s voice fell, it seemed as if a terrifying, formless storm began to spread out in all directions from her body as the center. Soon after, an incomparably boundless energy rose up from Liu Li''s body, condensing into an extremely large "Nine Palace Glass" in the air.


    The leaves swayed and roots crazily danced. An incomparably tyrannical aura wantonly surged. A terrifying power instantly enveloped the entire area. The "Nine Palace Glass" was like an ancient beast that had suddenly awakened after countless years of slumber, wishing that it could immediately release its power.

 C2093

    Chapter 2093 - Black Cicada, Liu Li


    Tang Huan stood by Liu Li''s side. Although she was not affected by the power, her huge mind allowed him to clearly feel Liu Li''s power.


    Compared to the time at the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", Liu Li''s current strength was countless times stronger.


    Tang Huan had come from the lower Heaven Realm and had not even arrived in these nine days, yet, she had already found out about Liu Li''s movements over these years from the memories of others along with her own deductions.


    After leaving the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", Liu Li clearly did not continue to stay for the next thirty-six days.


    In less than ten years, she had entered the eighteenth day of the "Tai Yi Heaven". Even though countless years had passed, Tai Yi Heaven was still the strongest Heaven Realm in 18 days. The "Great Change Spirit Sect" was still the sect with the most power in 18 days.


    Just like how Tang Huan had ranked at the top of the King Rankings the moment she entered the Central Heaven Realm, Liu Li ranked at the top of the Emperor Rankings the moment he entered Tai Yi.


    The first thing Liu Li did when she came to Tai Yi Heaven School was to attack the Grand Yi Spirit Sect.


    There were a total of four Sky Emperors in the Great Change Sect. One of them was at the peak of the realm, the other two were at the middle, and the last one was at the lower level. However, Liu Li did not kill them. After she heavily injured them one by one, she no longer attacked them and instead left.


    After that incident, Liu Li''s name resounded throughout the eighteen days.


    The strongest sects in the eighteen days of the Great Change Sect had a great decline in power.


    It was unknown how long it would take for the injuries of those four Celestial Emperors to completely recover. Even if it was completely healed, if it took too long, the position of the number one sect in the 18 Heavens would most likely be occupied by the other sects.


    He vented the resentment he felt when he was chased by the Great Spiritual school countless years ago. He left for the ninth heaven after inflicting serious damage to the four great Celestial Emperors with Liu Li.


    Another ten years later, Liu Li arrived at the Big Dipper.


    As soon as she entered the Nine Heavens, Liu Li broke through the Heavenly Emperor Stage and ascended to the Sky Sovereign Stage. After that, she ranked on the Supreme Board and became the Sky Sovereign, the current 48th person in the Heaven Realm. However, her ranking wasn''t 48, but 28 instead. She had actually surpassed many Empyreans that had advanced a long time ago.


    As a result, when the news about the Honored Warrior Board spread, the entire nine heavens were in an uproar.


    Countless cultivators were guessing, what was the origin of that Empyrean Liu-Li? However, no one had the slightest impression of her. Just as everyone was guessing who she might be, Liu Li entered into the sky and challenged the Pangu Sky Sect, the super sect that spanned nine days.


    Two Sky Realm elders of the Pangu Sky Sect had joined hands to fight back, but Liu Li was not a match for them.


    One must know that among the two Empyreans in the Pangu Sky Sect, one had already been promoted for thousands of years, while the other had been promoted for more than ten thousand years. Liu Li had only just advanced for a short period of time, so she probably hadn''t even managed to consolidate her cultivation yet.


    They fought two against one and did not leave their opponents behind. On the other hand, even though Liu Li had lost, she had to run away with her entire body.


    With such a comparison, the two sides'' strengths stood out. Everyone believed that if the Pangu Heaven Sect didn''t win by a large margin, the final winner would undoubtedly be Liu Li.


    After she was defeated, Liu Li did not continue to pester her. Instead, she left Pan Baitian and entered Crimson Nimbus.


    After that, there was no more news of her in the Heaven Realm ¡­


    More accurately, it was Jiang Yu''s understanding of Liu Li that came to an end. Regarding Liu Li''s movements during the last nine days, Tang Huan had learnt them all from Jiang Yu''s memories.


    Although Jiang Yu was only the Heaven Emperor of the Heaven Realm, the relationship between the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm was much closer than that between the Heaven Realm and the Heaven Realm. Almost every year, there would be a number of "Voidwave Divine Boats" stationed in the Heaven Realm. The various major events that happened in the previous nine days would also quickly spread to the middle 18 days.


    However, the judgement of time was Tang Huan''s own speculation based on Jiang Yu''s memories.


    Although Tang Huan did not know the details of the great battle that had occurred in the Pangu Heaven Sect, he had a rough understanding of Liu Li''s strength and her position among the Empyreans in the previous nine days.


    It was also because of this that Tang Huan was slightly worried.


    According to Jiang Yu''s memories, Liu Li was ranked number 28, but the black cicada in front of him was ranked number 20. This was an enemy far more powerful than the two Heavenly Sovereigns of the Pangu Sect. After all, among the two of them, one was ranked 33, while the other was ranked 41.


    It was a good thing that the ranking was merely a reference.


    In the history of the Heaven Realm, whether it was the rankings of the revered cultivators, the Emperor Board, or the King Board, the lower ranked cultivators had all defeated the higher ranked cultivators.


    "You do have some strength. No wonder you dare to act so arrogantly in front of this old man."


    The black cicada sneered and suddenly waved its fist. A black hole of tens of metres in size immediately appeared in front of it, and with a speed that even its mind could not catch, it swept towards Tang Huan and Liu Li. In the blink of an eye, the black hole seemed to erode everything in the area. Everything grew dark and gloomy.


    "He dares to make a fool of himself with this kind of method?"


    Liu Li curled her lips in disdain.


    In a blink of an eye, with a flick of her finger, a burst of green and white aura wrapped around Tang Huan like a bubble. Then, with a slight movement of her body, she soared into the sky and fused into Pang Shuang''s "Nine Palace Glass".


    Tang Huan only felt that her surroundings had quietened down, all sound had disappeared, and in her line of sight, there was only a thick layer of green and white luster.


    Tang Huan knew that Liu Li was protecting him, so that she wouldn''t be affected if she fought with Black Cicada.


    This was all part of Liu Li''s good intentions, so Tang Huan naturally couldn''t ask to run out and cause her trouble. It was just that he did not know what was happening outside. Tang Huan could not help but let his imagination run wild, the battle between the two Sky Sovereigns must have been extremely shocking, and he did not know who would win in the end.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but to worry about her gains and losses, but after thinking about it again, she relaxed and smiled.


    Liu Li had lived for an unknown amount of time since she was able to become an Empyrean as soon as she entered the Upper Nine Heavens. Moreover, her rank was so high because of her accumulation of time. The seemingly endless amount of power allowed Liu Li to possess a strength that far exceeded her cultivation level.


    Although the black Cicada was ranked higher than Liu Li, it might not necessarily be her match.


    If Liu Li wanted to escape, not to mention the 20 ranked Black Cicada, even the higher ranked Empyreans would not be able to stop her. With Liu Li''s current terrifying strength, she could completely escape unscathed.

 C2094

    Chapter 2094 - Yan Luo Immortal Manor


    Tang Huan stopped thinking about it, and quickly calmed herself down and concentrated.


    After a while, Tang Huan realized that she could actually faintly feel the commotion outside. The "Nine Palace Glass" with its innumerable whiskers seemed to have transformed into whips that crazily lashed out in all directions. It was like a locust swarm that blotted out the sky and covered the earth, seemingly capable of shattering all obstacles in the world.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    In an instant, the extremely dense sounds of explosions rose and fell one after another, creating a cacophony of sounds.


    The huge black hole shattered, and light began to pour into the space that was originally filled with darkness.


    The fierce and terrifying Strength Qi wreaked havoc in all directions. In an instant, all the tall mountain peaks within a thousand kilometers seemed to collapse one after another.


    Almost at the same time, the black cicada, which was originally standing behind the black hole, suddenly retreated. The exchange just now seemed to have left it at a disadvantage.


    However, the black Cicada did not give up.


    In an instant, a huge pillar of black smoke rolled towards the "Nine Palace Glass" like a torrent pouring down from the ninth heaven. Its might was like thunder, unstoppable. The glaze of the nine palaces'' countless roots crisscrossed the sky, instantly weaving into a thick and massive rattan wall.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the black pillar of smoke fell onto the rattan wall, and an earth-shaking sound once again reverberated through the world. The boundless Strength Qi roared, and countless grains of dust flew in all directions, and the vast space around them began to fluctuate intensely, to the point where the naked eye could see it.


    The fierce collision caused the wall of vines and the pillar of smoke to simultaneously collapse into nothingness.


    However, before even the blink of an eye, the massive "Nine Palace Glass" had condensed even more roots as if it was a bolt of lightning, once again blotting out the sky as it whizzed forward. In an instant, it completely engulfed the black cicada that had revealed its body due to the smoke pillar exploding.


    However, just at that moment, a black aura surged out crazily like a volcanic eruption from the roots that filled the sky, continuously tearing them apart. But almost at the same time, the nine giant flowers of the "Nine Palace Glass" detached themselves from the stem, their petals peeling off layer by layer. They were like countless incomparably sharp blades, piercing through the gaps of countless roots like lightning, seemingly able to cut any obstacle into pieces.


    "En!"


    Faintly, Tang Huan seemed to catch a low grunt.


    Following which, the seemingly boundless darkness started to recede like a receding tide. Tang Huan could vaguely sense that the black cicada''s aura was fading away at an alarming rate, to the point that it had completely disappeared in the blink of an eye. The world outside had also gradually returned to clarity.


    "He ran away?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be moved.


    Although the battle between Liu Li and the cicada, the Empyrean, did not last long, the process was extremely intense. Even if it was an ordinary Heavenly Emperor, if they were to be affected, they would most likely be severely injured. Even if they were to lose their lives, it was not impossible.


    However, from the looks of the current situation, Liu Li clearly had the upper hand and gained the upper hand. Otherwise, the black Cicada would not have quietly retreated.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, you can come out now."


    Just as Tang Huan was thinking about that, Liu Li''s sweet laughter came out. Immediately after, Tang Huan felt a huge change in her vision. The "Nine Palace Glass" had disappeared, and Liu Li, who looked like a young girl, was standing a few meters away from Tang Huan with a beautiful smile on his face.


    Tang Huan was also currently floating in the air, and below him was a complete mess. The mountains had collapsed, ravines were everywhere, and everything within a radius of several hundred kilometers was in ruins. And in an area even further away, although the damage wasn''t as severe as this area, it was still affected by the shockwave, and countless plants had turned into ashes.


    "Sister Liu Li, thank you very much." Tang Huan looked around, and said gratefully.


    "Why are you being courteous to me, your elder sister? Even without my help, you should have a way out. "


    "Little brother Tang Huan, we need to quickly leave this place. I estimate that before long, the Black Cicada will catch up to us again."


    After pausing for a moment, Liu Li revealed a smile and slowly said, "I only injured him earlier. That injury was not fatal, and with his ability, he will quickly recover. When he chases us again, we don''t think that he will be the only one here. There might even be two or three Empyreans. "


    Tang Huan nodded, when she suddenly saw Liu Li''s pale face. "Sister Liu Li, were you injured just now?"


    "Not really. It''s just that I''ve expended too much strength in my heart." Liu Li shook her head, then squinted her eyes with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, nothing serious will happen. Just rest up."


    "Alright, Sister Liu Li, we will leave now." Hearing her words, Tang Huan finally calmed down.


    "..."


    Even if Liu Li''s mental energy was exhausted, her speed was still faster than Tang Huan''s "Void Evasion".


    Tang Huan did not try to be brave, and directly entered his own cave''s space, with Liu Li bringing along the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", and entering into the cave, Tang Huan did not stay idle either, she continuously instigated the power of the God Sculpting Crystal, isolating the Qi that came with the Ink Aura, thus, it was difficult for the black cicada to use the remnant Qi of Ink Aura as an example, if he wanted to come back, he would have to chase after it, and would have to spend even more time and energy.


    In addition, Tang Huan''s voice was transmitted out from the heart of the sword, "Sister Liu Li, do you know of the ''Smokey Golden Immortal''?"


    "I''ve heard of them."


    In the blink of an eye, she was already hundreds of thousands of miles away when she heard the voice from the scroll. She could not help but laugh as she said, "That ''Heavenly Abyss Golden Immortal'' is a treasure from the Ancient Era''s Immortal World. It is said that there are a total of eighteen petals in total, and when they combine together, they can give birth to the ''Heavenly Abyss Immortal Palace''."


    "It seems that the Yan Luo Immortal Manor is a place where people practice sage realm. No one has actually seen it. However, this rumor should be true."


    Speaking to here, Liu Li laughed even more heartily. "Oh right, Little Brother Tang Huan, the Smoke Golden Immortal that you obtained from the Dubhe Pavilion of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect should only have one flower petal, right? The eighteen petals of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal must be closely related. If you possess one, you will have the chance to find the other seventeen. "


    "Not one, but eighteen." Tang Huan snickered.


    "Eighteen?"


    Liu Li was obviously shocked, and said after a long while, "This is already enough to form a complete version of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. I really don''t know what kind of luck the Beitang Immortal Sect has, to be able to find eighteen petals from the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. Now, all the petals have been placed into your hands, no wonder the Beitang Immortal Sect even sent out that old bastard, the Black Cicada. "

 C2095

    Chapter 2095 - Don''t be reluctant to part with it!


    "It seems that I must finish repairing the eighteen petals quickly and form the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. I want to see what exactly the Yan Luo Immortal Manor looks like." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "If it succeeds, then sister will also be able to expand her horizons by entering the Yan Luo Immortal Manor." Liu Li teased and laughed, "When the time comes, don''t be reluctant to part with it."


    "Don''t say that it''s just going in to take a look. If the Yan Luo Immortal Manor is really of great use to Big Sister Liu Li, you can just take it with you."


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    Maybe the "Heavenly Net Golden Immortal Mansion" that the "Heavenly Net Golden Immortal" carried was truly a very precious cultivation sage realm, but to Tang Huan, it was nothing more than an external object. No matter how important it was, it couldn''t be compared to her friends who were around him. If any of the nine spirits, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian, Liu Li and the others were to meet with danger, they would need to use the "Smokey Golden Immortal" to guarantee their safety.


    "..."


    While she was joking, Liu Li had already traversed through an incomparably distant space and her speed did not slow down in the slightest.


    At this time, in the middle of the Northern Dipper Sky, in front of the entrance to the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, the space suddenly fluctuated violently. At this time, in the middle of the Northern Dipper Sky, in front of the entrance to the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, the sky suddenly fluctuated rapidly.


    The entrance to the Beitang Immortal Sect was located in a large ravine.


    The terrain of this ravine was strange. From above, it seemed as if stars had fallen from the sky and created a deep crater. The entrance to the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect was carried by a tall building at the center of the huge pit. The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect called it the Star Seizer Tower.


    In front of the Star Seizer Pavilion, many cultivators were entering and exiting. This sudden change immediately attracted the attention of everyone nearby.


    Those gazes were filled with surprise.


    Judging from the commotion, it was likely that someone was undergoing a long distance teleportation. Moreover, the destination of the teleportation was the entrance to the space within the Beitang Immortal Sect encampment. In the past, if the people from the Beitang Immortal Sect encountered dangerous situations that were difficult to deal with, they would usually use this method to escape.


    However, that disturbance was much smaller than the teleportation in front of him.


    The Teleportation Equipment refined by the Beitang Immortal Sect is a bit special. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the more power the teleportation required, and the louder the sound, the more powerful the teleportation was.


    From the looks of the current situation, could it be that a Heavenly Emperor Stage Elder was being teleported?


    "Hu!"


    While everyone was still guessing, an almost inaudible sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out. Soon after, a black shadow separated from the depths of the whirlpool.


    As soon as he appeared, his body fell from the sky like a heavy weight. Both of his feet stomped heavily on the ground in front of the Star Seizer Pavilion, and with a loud "thump", his body staggered the instant he landed, almost falling head first onto the ground.


    Fortunately, the old man quickly stabilized his body and let out a long sigh. His face was somewhat blurry, as if it was shrouded in a layer of black mist.


    The crowd was bewildered. They seemed to have never seen this person in the Beitang Immortal Sect before.


    "Sky Sovereign?"


    But right at this moment, a surprised exclamation sounded out.


    Hearing these words, all of the cultivators in front of the Star Seizer Pavilion felt their hearts tremble. They were all astonished. Was this the legendary Sky Sovereign Blackcicada from their sect? Everyone subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice. They saw a green-clothed old man quickly descending from the sky and kneel on the ground.


    Very soon, people recognized that green clothed old man. He was a lower level Heavenly King from the Beitang Immortal School.


    It seemed like that person must be the Black Cicada Empyrean!


    The ordinary cultivators of the Beitang Immortal Sect, the servants of the clan, could become high and mighty Empyreans like the Black Cicada, but the Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Emperors within the sect could occasionally see them.


    If others were to admit their mistakes, the Heavenly King would never admit the Black Cicada as a wrong person.


    After a moment of shock, everyone woke up from their daze. Just as they were about to pay their respects, the Black Cicada Empyrean''s figure had already disappeared into the entrance of the sect.


    However, although the Black Cicada Empyrean had already left, the doubt and amazement in everyone''s hearts did not diminish.


    He was one of the most powerful experts of the ninth day, ranked twentieth on the Supreme List. He was extremely powerful, and his strength was rarely seen. Who would be able to harm him in the Northern Dipper Realm?


    It had to be known that although Beidou had three Empyreans, the Black Cicada Empyrean ranked the highest on the ranking board.


    Could it be that an Empyrean from another Heaven Realm entered Beidou Heaven and fought a great battle with Empyrean Blackcicada? No matter how he thought about it, this seemed to be the only possibility. However, the Black Cicada Empyrean and the Beitang Immortal Sect had not formed any enmity with anyone recently. Why did the great battle between the two Empyreans happen?


    Could it be because of that. The Divine Moon Crystal Soul?


    Many cultivators subconsciously thought of these words. So many days had passed, and the matter of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" being stolen from Dubhe City had long since spread throughout the entire Northern Dipper Realm, even spreading to the other eight great Heaven Realms. Countless cultivators took this to be a joke.


    The cultivators that were dissatisfied with the Beitang Immortal Sect were even waiting to see the Beitang Immortal Sect become a joke.


    Inside Dubhe City, there were many Heavenly Emperor Stage Elders, including Mei Xiuya, guarding the city, yet they still had people take away the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul." This was truly a disgrace to the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect. During this period of time, it was said that the experts of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect were constantly searching for the location of the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul".


    If he had quietly stolen the "Divine Moon Crystal" from under the protection of Mei Xiuya and the others, he would definitely be extremely strong. It was very likely that he would also be an Empyrean. Presumably, his own sect had already found his trail. After which, the Black Cicada Empyrean rushed over to fight him. Unfortunately, his strength was still lacking, which was why he was able to escape after being defeated.


    Everyone thought about it and sighed.


    Within the encampment of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, in a quiet and elegant valley, Zhuo Qinglan''s astonished voice suddenly sounded from within the palace: "Master, is Liu Li that powerful?"


    "That''s right, I have indeed underestimated her in the past."


    "Back then, she had just become an Empyrean and was already able to fight against the two Empyreans of the Pangu Sect by herself. Now that so many years have passed, her strength has become even more powerful."


    After a brief pause, the Black Cicada Empyrean laughed coldly again, his tone filled with chilliness. "But it''s fine. Although her strength is stronger than mine, her strength is limited. After I recuperate for a few days and recover from my injuries, I''ll go to Crimson Sky and find her to properly settle the debt I owe her today. "

 C2096

    Chapter 2096 - Nine Palace Peak


    Chi Xiao Tian.


    The Wanren Peak was like a sharp sword that rose up from the ground. It stood tall and steep, towering into the clouds.


    This mountain peak was known as the Nine Palace Peak.


    On the peak of Nine Palace Mountain, there was an exquisite hall covered by clouds and mist. It was very indistinct, and this was Liu Li''s base. Liu Li used her own name to name her, and it was called the Liu Li Palace.


    This Nine Palace Peak originally had another name, it was the base of a small sect.


    However, the sect had long since fallen and only a few dozen cultivators remained. When Liu Li chose this place as her residence, the group of cultivators immediately offered everything in this mountain range. They all willingly stayed in the Nine Palace Mountain and acted as Liu Li''s servants.


    To these cultivators of the ninth heaven, becoming an Empyrean''s servant was not the least bit shameful. Rather, it was a great opportunity.


    Countless cultivators couldn''t do anything even if they wanted to.


    That small sect cultivator was completely kept by Liu Li. This was a good thing that had fallen from the sky. Countless cultivators nearby envied him for a long time.


    When Liu Li was trapped in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", she was still able to create the spirit cave. Naturally, her methods in this area were extremely brilliant.


    After choosing the Nine Palace Mountain as her residence, Liu Li began to meticulously reform it. Even now, she still hadn''t finished her reform of the Nine Palace Peak.


    Currently, the peak of the Nine Palace was already enveloped by a powerful formation, making it impossible for outsiders to enter.


    However, early in the morning, the Nine Palace Peak was filled with a group of uninvited guests.


    When the cheerful laughter and the sounds of chasing spread throughout the mountain range, the dozens of servants scattered at the foot of the mountain were all extremely surprised.


    According to their knowledge, ever since Empyrean Liu-Li had entered the Nine Palace Mountain, other than them and the six maids that Empyrean Liu-Li had brought with her, no one else had come to the mountain. However, from the looks of it, after Empyrean Liu-Li had gone out on a trip, there seemed to be quite a few guests present within the mountain.


    It didn''t take long before they met the guests.


    One was a beautiful young girl, wearing a nine-colored dress, her eyes were colored in nine colors. The other was a beautiful little girl, carved from pink jade, wearing a blue dress, her eyes blue and clear, pure and flawless, and there was an even smaller kid, delicate and cute.


    This was only the first wave.


    Very quickly, they saw another group of guests. One had a coquettish face, a graceful body, a fiery red dress, and a slender body. The other had a beautiful face, making him look like a young man.


    However, no matter if it was the first or second wave, the faintly leaking Qi from the bodies of these guests were all extremely tyrannical and far beyond what they could compare with.


    Just when the numerous servants of the Nine Palace Peak were guessing in their hearts, Tang Huan had already sat down cross-legged within the Glazed Glass Hall on the peak of the mountain.


    Following Liu Li, Tang Huan went to call for Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian, as well as Mo Wen Hua Tian Chi and the rest from the cave, and let them go to the Nine Palace Peak to take a breather. As for Tang Huan and Liu Li, they stayed in the palace.


    "So this is the Yan Luo Golden Immortal?"


    Looking at Tang Huan''s seventeen rich lumps of green light and the dim luster of the flower petal in his palm, a hint of novelty flashed through Liu Li''s eyes. On the way here, she had long known about Tang Huan''s experience in the Heavenly Coffin City, but this was the first time she had seen these "Flaming Golden Immortal" petals.


    Tang Huan nodded her head and muttered to herself: "If we want to repair all of these petals that have been stained by the power of the ''divine moon crystal spirit'', it will take us one to two years, I am afraid the black cicada will not give us that much time, I think that in a few days, he will catch up to us from the Beitang Heaven, and there might even be more than one person who is here."


    "Don''t worry."


    Liu Li said while beaming, "Little brother Tang Huan, you can stay in peace on the Nine Palace Peak and fix the petals of the ''Smokey Golden Immortal''. If the black cicada can find helpers, can''t I find helpers? "After entering the ninth day, elder sister has not been staying for nothing."


    However, Tang Huan was not as optimistic as Liu Li, and said seriously: "Sister Liu Li, if that black cicada saw that there was no hope of obtaining back the ''Divine Moon Crystal Soul'' and the ''Heavenly Golden Immortal Yan Luo'', it would probably spread the news of the ''Heavenly Gold Immortal Yan''s'' treasure, and at that time, there would be even more Empyreans coveting the treasure."


    When he had entered this Nine Palace Peak, Tang Huan had felt it for a bit.


    Although the array that covered this mountain range was powerful, it could only block a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse at the very most. If an Empyrean were to make a move, they could easily break through the array and charge in. If there were five or six Empyreans whose strength was on par with the black Cicada, Liu Li would undoubtedly lose.


    According to Liu Li, after the Yan Luo Golden Immortal was formed, it gave birth to the Yan Luo Immortal Manor. Even for the Heavenly Sovereign, it was extremely tempting.


    If Liu Li was strong enough to ignore all threats, Tang Huan would be able to stay here without a problem. However, if Liu Li was not strong enough to defend against the strong enemies that might appear in the future, Tang Huan would have to consider an escape route. He did not want to implicate Liu Li in his own matters.


    Thus, on the way here, Tang Huan had an idea the entire time.


    That was to have Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian stay on Nine Palace Peak, and he would find a suitable opportunity to leave. Black Cicada and the others knew that since he ran away with the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" and the "Youluo Golden Immortal", they would naturally not continue to tangle with Liu Li. After all, this was beneficial to him.


    However, if Tang Huan really did so, she would definitely attract all of the attention of everyone present.


    A Demigod Empyrean could indeed be called a powerhouse of their own. But if they faced an existence at the Empyrean level, then that would be nothing to look at. Therefore, at that time, Tang Huan would definitely be in extreme danger.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, what you said does make some sense. However, you are overthinking it."


    Liu Li said sweetly, "Now that you think about it, I am already the oldest old monster in the Heaven Realm. The cultivators that existed with me all those years ago have either turned to dust or left the Heaven Realm. Although the current me isn''t the strongest in this Heaven Realm, if I were to walk the path of life preservation, no one in this Heaven Realm would be able to compare to me. So, just relax. Even if what you said is true, it doesn''t matter. "


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Seeing that Tang Huan still had something to say, Liu Li smiled again, "Since you haven''t said it out loud, then there''s no need to say it anymore. Otherwise, big sis would really get angry. "


    "Alright, Sister Liu Li, I''ll be troubling you with everything."


    Tang Huan laughed helplessly, and could only swallow her original thoughts back into her stomach. Since Liu Li had already said it to such an extent, if he continued to persevere, it would be too unreasonable. Since she was so confident, he might as well stay in the Nine Palace Mountain for a period of time.

 C2097

    Chapter 2097. There would be people even more anxious!


    Not long after, Liu Li left the palace, saying that she needed to make some preparations to deal with the strong enemies that were coming.


    Tang Huan, on the other hand, continued to stay in the hall. After calming herself down, she continued to restore the already dimmed green "Smoke Golden Immortal" petal.


    In the remaining time, what Tang Huan needed to do was to completely remove the power of the divine moon''s crystal soul, and continuously strengthen the flower petal to contain the power of the immortal spirit, allowing it to return to its former agility.


    Unknowingly, nine spirits and Xiao Budian had quietly entered the palace.


    Tang Huan had long since taken out the "Divine Moon Crystal". The nine spirits and Xiao Budian did not disturb him, but sat down cross-legged near him and began to absorb and refine the energy contained within the "Divine Moon Crystal". Without the interference from the Mind Stigma, refining the Spirit Moon Crystal Soul was no longer a difficult task for the two of them.


    As for Ling Tian, he continued to wander around the Nine Palace Mountain. Mo Hanyun and Hua Tianchi also found a place to sit down and started to cultivate.


    Thus, the Nine Palace Mountain peak returned to its former tranquility after a short period of liveliness.


    Time flew by, but in the last nine days, there was a piece of news that was constantly being passed around and was being fermented.


    The Tang Huan who ranked at the top of the rankings and then used five years to become a lower Heavenly Emperor was already from the Heaven Realm to the Heaven Realm. Moreover, not long after Tang Huan arrived at the "Northern Dipper Sky" Tianshu City, she had snatched the incomparably valuable "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" from the Dubhe Pavilion.


    The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect was enraged, but Sky Sovereign Black Cicada personally made a move to investigate Tang Huan''s whereabouts.


    However, Sky Sovereign Black Cicada did not capture him as he wished, because at the critical moment, Tang Huan was saved by the newly advanced Sky Sovereign Liu-Li.


    This news caused many experts in the nine heavens to be secretly shocked.


    Sky Sovereign Liu Li, upon promotion, immediately surpassed many old Sky Sovereigns, and reached the twenty-eighth rank. She never thought that in just a few years, her strength had improved greatly, to be able to save Tang Huan from Sky Sovereign Black Cicada, one must know that Black Cicada was ranked twentieth on the Honored Ranking.


    To be able to cause the Black Cicada to fail, the current strength of Empyrean Glazed was obviously stronger than the Black Cicada.


    However, what interested those experts the most was not the growth in Sky Sovereign Liu Li''s strength, but rather that Tang Huan. It was said that Tang Huan had the body of a half immortal, and it was even a very powerful Weapon Refiner.


    Dao-fire that contained the power of primordial chaos was truly a rare sight to behold.


    Once a Weapon Refiner with this level of Dao fire proved that she was a Divine Realm expert, it was said that she would be able to forge magical equipment, or even supreme magical equipment. This was a supreme treasure that only Deities would have.


    Of course, even before the Divine Proof, a Dao item forged by such a Weapon Refiner was of exceptional quality.


    The "Divine Moon Crystal" that the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect had lost to Tang Huan was indeed a treasure, but compared to the Weapon Refiner s, it was not worth mentioning.


    If Tang Huan was really as the rumors said, then he was the true rare treasure.


    If he could get him into his own sect, his usefulness could be imagined... For a time, the experts and large sects that numbered up to nine days were all stirred up.


    "Is this news true?"


    Pan Baitian, from the Pangu Sect, from within the resplendent palace, a sonorous voice suddenly rang out. The one who spoke was a blue-clothed old man with a burly body and a square face.


    This blue-robed old man was none other than the sect head of the Pangu Heavenly Sect, Pan Qiong.


    "Definitely not."


    On the other side of Pan Qiong, a thin, middle-aged man said with a assured expression, "Sect Master, the first person to release this news was called Du Zhongxuan. He was a middle level Heaven Emperor who came from the Non-Phase Heaven Realm, the" Divine Firmament Sky Sect ". This time, he has come for the last nine days on the Great Void Divine Boat of our Pangu Heavenly Sect. And all along the way, he has also been accompanied by our Disciples of the Pan Clan. "


    "That''s good."


    "This time, we have to bring Tang Huan to our Pangu Sect. If we can''t get him ¡­" would rather kill them than fall into the hands of another sect. " At the end of her words, a bone-chilling murderous intent flashed deep within Pan Qiong''s eyes.


    "I understand." The skinny middle-aged man nodded, and said hesitantly, "However, that Tang Huan should be at the peak of the nine palaces of the Crimson Sky Kingdom, and he will probably be very hard to obtain."


    "Nine Palace Mountain ¡­"


    Upon hearing these words, Pan Qiong''s countenance turned extremely gloomy. As the sect leader of the Pangu Sect, how could he not know what those nine palaces signified?


    Nine Palace Mountain was where the newly ascended Empyrean Liu-Li resided.


    Back then, the great battle at the entrance of the Pangu Heaven Sect had forced back Liu Li. However, the two great Empyreans of the Pangu Heaven Sect had not managed to gain any advantage, and had even suffered some internal injuries. Liu Li had just advanced, but she was able to calmly retreat against two enemies. To the Pangu Heaven Sect, this was a great humiliation.


    For the past few years, the Pangu Heaven Sect had been thinking about cleansing and humiliation.


    However, those two Empyreans didn''t have absolute confidence in their victory. Only then did they forcefully restrain themselves, and didn''t rush towards the peak of the nine palaces. Now, if he wanted to capture that lower Sky Emperor called Tang Huan, he would have to fight with Sky Sovereign Liu Li once again. However, the present was different from the past.


    Right now, the Pangu Heaven Sect and the Beitang Immortal Sect weren''t the only enemies of the Nine Palace Mountain.


    The other super sects that had been up for nine days would definitely not ignore Tang Huan.


    After all, whether it was to those super great sects or to those Empyrean level experts, a Weapon Refiner with the potential to forge magic tools was a peerless treasure that they could not afford to miss.


    At that time, once they fought, let alone the 28th ranked Liu Li, even the top 10 ranked powerhouses of the revered list wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    "Don''t worry about that for now."


    With that thought, Pan Qiong coldly snorted and slowly said, "Inform the two great Sky Sovereign of this news. Then, dispatch some men to follow the two great Sky Sovereign into Chi Xiao Tian and wait for the right time to make their move. Wait and see. There will definitely be someone who will act more urgently and before we do. "


    The thin middle-aged man nodded in realization and said, "Sovereign, I''ll go see the two great Sky Sovereign now."


    After he finished speaking, the thin middle-aged man turned around and quickly walked away.


    After watching his figure disappear into the distance, Pan Qiong''s eyes narrowed as an ice-cold glint of light flickered in them.

 C2098

    Chapter 2098 - You did guess it!


    Crimson Sky Kingdom, Nine Palace Peak.


    "This'' Smoky Golden Immortal ''petal has finally been completely restored."


    Within the palace at the peak of the mountain, Tang Huan''s face revealed a hint of a smile.


    After the power of the Divine Moon Crystal had completely melted, the petals of the Flaming Golden Immortal gradually returned to their original color.


    Then, Tang Huan used his own Immortal Spirit Insight to nourish it, causing the flower petal to be suppressed and weakened to the extreme.


    The flower petals now were incomparably agile. They seemed to be very lifelike, as if they were living things.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the time it takes for you to repair the second petal should be much shorter." At this moment, a crisp voice sounded in the hall.


    "It is indeed shorter."


    Tang Huan raised her head to look, only to see a beautiful girl walking in from outside the hall, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Also, the more you fix them, the shorter the time the petals will take."


    This was also slightly out of Tang Huan''s initial expectations.


    Originally, he thought that it would take about the same time to repair each of the Smoke Golden Immortal ''petals, even if it was fast, it wouldn''t take too long. However, after repairing the petal in his hand, Tang Huan realized that once the spirit energy inside the petal recovered, its connection with the other seventeen petals would immediately increase greatly. When this connection was strengthened, it would actually form a resonance with the immortal spirit within the petals.


    Therefore, the more petals he repaired, the stronger the resonance would be, and the stronger the resonance would be. It would then help Tang Huan to dissolve the power of the "Divine Moon Crystal" that was immersed in the petals.


    As a result, the speed at which the petals were being repaired became faster and faster.


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Huan seemed to have thought of something and laughed: "Sister Liu Li, are the people from the Beitang Immortal Sect already outside the Nine Palace Peak?"


    "You''re wrong about that."


    Liu Li said with a smile, "I originally thought that the people from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, Hei Chan and the rest, would be the first to come. However, I never expected them to still be nowhere to be found. "Not only that, the other great sects have also come."


    "Are they here for the Yan Luo Golden Immortal?"


    Tang Huan said as if she was deep in thought.


    With regards to this kind of situation, Tang Huan had long since expected it, so she naturally wouldn''t be surprised at the moment. From Liu Li''s description just now, it was obvious that the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect leaked the news about Yan Luo and the Golden Immortal. This was the reason why so many experts from various sects gathered outside the Nine Palace Peak.


    The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect wanted to use this opportunity to make a profit by killing someone.


    After all, the black cicada was no match for Liu Li. According to normal methods, it would not be able to snatch back the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. Even if it invited helpers to help, the chances were low. Since that was the case, he might as well reveal the news. Even if he couldn''t take back the treasure, he had a huge chance of killing him and Liu Li.


    "No!" Liu Li shook her head and smiled mysteriously, "The reason they came here is not for that Yan Luo Golden Immortal, but for you!" After a slight pause, Liu Li smiled and said, "Actually, up until now, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect has yet to reveal the news about the Yan Luo Golden Immortal."


    "For me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but be startled.


    "Yes, for you." Liu Li said with a smile, "Your dao flame that has the power of primal chaos has already made countless cultivators in the nine heavens jealous."


    "Dao-fire ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, her mind raced, and after a moment, she nodded her head: "I think, I understand what''s going on now."


    That day, when the Black Cicada had caught up to him and named Tang Huan, Tang Huan had already become suspicious.


    From the looks of it now, the black Cicada had indeed confirmed his identity.


    And from the information Liu Li had just revealed, the source of his identity should still be in the Heaven Realm. A few years ago, Tang Huan had a huge battle with Jiang Yu from the "Divine Firmament Heaven Sect" at the Non-Phase Heaven Gate. Before he left, he was careless and forgot about the various auras left behind there.


    With River Fish dead, the experts of the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect would surely be able to sense it and swiftly rush to the entrance of the Non-Phase Heaven Gate.


    If another Celestial Emperor from the Divine Firmament Heaven Sect were to come in person, he would be able to discover some things through the aura. For example, he would be able to discover that his dao flame contained a primal chaos within it.


    So many years had passed, and he had already arrived at the top of the ninth heaven on the Godly Nether Heavenly Ship. It seemed like someone from the Divine Firmament Heavenly Sect had also arrived at the top of the ninth heaven to reveal what they had discovered that year. A Weapon Refiner with a Chaos Dao flame could indeed cause many to go crazy for it.


    "Have any Divine Firmament Sky Sect cultivators come to the Middle Heaven Realm?" Tang Huan smiled again.


    "You did indeed guess it." Liu Li''s face was full of smiles as she said, "That person is called Du Zhongxuan. He is a God of Hell Sect''s Medial Sky Emperor."


    "Not long after you guys left Dubhe City, he and the Pangu Heavenly Sect''s Heavenly Kings returned to Dubhe City and leaked the news about you. It was also because of this that the Beitang Immortal Sect inferred that the Gu Ying who stole the ''Divine Moon Crystal'' and the ''Youluo Golden Immortal'' was you."


    "You''re in hot demand now."


    Liu Li joked, but her expression was still relaxed without the slightest hint of nervousness.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh as well, but then she shook her head helplessly. "Did those people really think that just by capturing me, I would be willing to forge Dao artifacts for them? Or did you think that after turning me into a puppet, I would still be able to maintain my peak Tools Method Attainments? "


    "There are indeed not many sects that can resist the temptation of a Weapon Refiner who is able to forge an artifact in the future. Even if I can''t control you in the hands of my own sect, I can''t let you fall into the hands of another sect. So, once they find out that they can''t do it, those people will kill you without hesitation. "


    The corner of Liu Li''s mouth curled up slightly, and ridicule seemed to flash across her eyes. "However, they will soon know that they have made the wrong decision. Little brother Tang Huan, don''t think too much into it, just stay here peacefully ¡­ " Before Liu Li finished her sentence, an earth-shaking explosion reverberated through the world.


    "I can''t stand it anymore?"


    Liu Li snorted coldly, her delicate body moved slightly, and disappeared from palace.


    Tang Huan looked at the Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian who were immersed in cultivation, and then shot out of palace.


    Tang Huan raised his hand and looked up. Following her gaze, she saw that the sky above his was now showing abnormally intense ripples, as if the calm sea surface had been swept away by a hurricane, setting off monstrous waves, wave after wave, causing one''s heart to tremble.

 C2099

    Chapter 2099 - Wu Shuang Dao Gate


    Above the ripple stood an incomparably robust figure. He wore a fiery red robe and looked to be around thirty years old.


    He held a giant golden hammer in his hand, and continued to smash against the formless barrier created by the formation, one strike after another. Although there was no sound coming from the barrier, its might was extremely terrifying, as if that giant hammer could smash a huge hole in the sky.


    After a short moment, the shockwaves encompassed the surrounding space of the Nine Palace Peak, and as the gigantic hammer slammed into it, the formless barrier seemed as though it would collapse at any moment.


    Tang Huan could not help but look at Liu Li in the blink of an eye, only to see her still smiling, calm and collected.


    Not long after, the violent ripples passed through the invisible barrier created by the formation and reached the Nine Palace Mountain, causing it to tremble.


    Whoosh.


    Subtle piercing sounds came out, and three figures appeared at the top of the mountain at the same time. It was Mo Hanyun, Hua Tian Chi and Ling Tian, and immediately after, the nine spirits and Xiao Budian who were cultivating in palace were also alarmed, their figures flickered, and they arrived beside Tang Huan, raising their heads to look.


    They already had a premonition that this day would come sooner or later. However, now that they had personally witnessed the commotion in the sky, they couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A short while later, an earth-shattering sound suddenly echoed out.


    The formless barrier that enveloped Nine Palace Mountain was like snow under the blazing sun, instantly disappearing without a trace. The terrifying Strength Qi was like a waterfall, pouring down from the location of the red-clothed man.


    "Liu-Li, your array doesn''t seem to be that great."


    High up in the sky, the red-clothed man couldn''t help but laugh out loud. His voice was actually like thunder, deafening everyone around him.


    The sledgehammer in his hand suddenly smashed downwards, causing the falling Strength Qi to become even more berserk. Like an ancient beast that had escaped its cage, it seemed to be able to tear any obstacle in front of it into pieces.


    Glazed brows slightly raised, and his sleeves swept towards the sky.


    "Hu!"


    An enormous whistling sound came out in a zigzag, and a dense aura of alternating white and green spiralled upwards. It instantly turned into a massive whirlpool that collided with the terrifying Strength Qi that was roaring down from the sky.


    There were no ear-piercing sounds that could pierce through gold and shatter stone, nor were there any earth-shattering collisions ¡­


    In the instant the two came into contact, the incomparably violent Strength Qi was like a clay ox entering the sea, it was instantly swallowed up by the white-green colored vortex. With a flick of Liu Li''s finger, the vortex rapidly shrunk into a small ball. It shot towards the red-clothed man like a meteor.


    "Hmm?"


    The red-clothed strong man''s pupils shrank as he once again struck out with his huge hammer. On the hammer, there was a huge gap of light.


    In just a split-second, the huge golden hammer collided with the extremely condensed whirlpool, creating a thunderous noise. With the collision as the center, the terrifying shockwave roared out in all directions. In an instant, the red-clothed man looked as if he had suffered a heavy blow as he explosively retreated.


    "Consecutive? Your strength doesn''t seem to be much!"


    Liu Li curled her lips in disdain.


    Following that, she smiled, looked at Tang Huan, and introduced him: "Little brother Tang Huan, this fellow is called Lian Jin, an Empyrean from the ''Unparalleled Dao Sect''. He is ranked thirty-six on the Honorable Ranking, and is far from me, who knows where he got his confidence from, and came to my side."


    "Liu Li, do you think I came here alone?"


    High up in the sky, they had instantly retreated dozens of miles before finally stabilizing their bodies. After coldly laughing, they once again shot forward explosively. However, their expressions had already become quite ugly.


    Although it was only a probing confrontation, from the results just now, it could be seen that the gap between Liu Li''s strength and his strength was not small. They were both Empyreans. Moreover, he had entered the Empyrean Realm far before Liu Li. However, Liu Li''s casual attack had forced him back.


    "You probably wouldn''t dare to come here alone!" Liu Li laughed mockingly and immediately shouted out in a clear voice, "Everyone, since we are already at this place, why don''t you show yourselves?"


    "Sky Sovereign is right."


    Almost at the same instant Liu Li finished speaking, a loud laughter resounded in the world.


    It was a green-robed old man with an ugly face, short and thin like a dwarf. However, although his body was small, his voice was shockingly loud and clear, "Since he''s already here, why did he need to hide so much and make others laugh?"


    "This old man is Hua Yingyan. Greetings, Empyrean Liu-Li."


    The short elder cupped his hands towards Liu Li who was at the peak of the nine palaces and her body shot forward like a bolt of lightning. While he was speaking, he was already less than a kilometer away from Liu Li, Tang Huan and the others.


    Liu Li smiled as she cupped her hands in greeting, "So it''s the Engraved Sky Sovereign. With your appearance, you actually dare to run out and embarrass yourself. Aren''t you afraid of provoking ridicule from others?"


    The condor''s smile immediately froze on its ugly face, and a dense aura of hostility practically condensed into substance, gushing out from the depths of its eyes. It angrily said: "Liu-Li, this old man treats you with respect, yet you, this old man, says such evil words, do you really think this old man is squashing mud?"


    "Treat him with courtesy?"


    Liu Li scoffed, "You are putting on an act like that, aren''t you tired? Even I feel tired for you? I know perfectly well the purpose of your visit to this place and the rest of the fellows around you. Don''t waste your breath, just tell me what you plan to do next. "


    The lacquer sculpture, Yan Wei, had a green and red complexion.


    According to common sense, even if they were destined to fall out, the two of them could still maintain their calm on the surface before falling out. However, this Liu Li completely disregarded common sense and started mocking and ridiculing them upon meeting them, practically forcing them to immediately fall out.


    Secretly exchanging glances with Lian Jin, Yan Chen said solemnly: "Liu Li, since you said it like this, then this old man will not beat around the bush with you."


    "The old me and the others are here for the Tang Huan beside you."


    The lacquer sculpture''s two eyes fell on Tang Huan, and said slowly, "For such a gifted Weapon Refiner, to stay on Nine Palace Mountain, would be a complete waste of heaven''s resources. Hand him over to me and let me bring him back to the Unparalleled Dao Sect. Our Unparalleled Dao Sect will definitely not mistreat him, you can rest assured. "


    "That''s right." High up in the sky, Lian Jin''s face was gloomy as he shouted loudly, "Liu Li, we must obtain it today. You had better be tactful."

 C2100

    Chapter 2100 Sharp tongued


    "My little brother Tang Huan only has one."


    Liu Li started laughing, "But, the ones who came here today were not from your Unparalleled Dao Sect. "Over there are the Pangu Heaven Sect''s two sides, the Beitang Immortal Sect''s Black Cicada, and over there, over there..." As she spoke, she slightly raised her finger and pointed in several directions.


    "Even if I were to really hand Little Brother Tang Huan over to you all."


    Liu Li made a "chi" sound, and spoke with ridicule. "With this bit of ability of yours, how much certainty do you have, to be able to send my little brother Tang Huan back to the Wushuang Dao Sect?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." "The two of us, naturally have ways to send Tang Huan back to the sect."


    "Black Cicada, Pan Zhou, what do you say?"


    Liu Li''s eyes turned slightly as she looked in two different directions before suddenly looking into the distance and shouting loudly.


    However, there was no response from either side.


    "Liu-Li, don''t waste your time!"


    When Painted Eagle heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer, "Don''t think this old man doesn''t know what you''re up to. You''re instigating a fight between us, but you stay out of it and take the chance to fish for profit? Don''t blame the old me for not reminding you. If you were to really plan on doing so, you are bound to be disappointed in the end. "


    Lian Jin chuckled: "Liu-li, do you really think we''re idiots?"


    "You guys saw through it so quickly? Not bad."


    Liu Li smiled, but her expression instantly turned cold. "What a pity. You two are just two idiots who think that they''re smart."


    The expression on the face of Engraving Painting Yan He and Lian Jin changed drastically as anger between their brows flared up.


    However, before they could even open their mouths, Liu Li ridiculed, "So many Ascendants have already arrived near my Nine Palace Mountain, yet they are all hiding there. Only the two of you anxiously jumped out. You guys can''t be naive enough to think that the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect and the Pangu Sky Sect will ally with your Unparalleled Dao Gate, and that the Black Cicada, Pan Zhou and the rest will help you fend off the other Empyreans, right? "


    "How do you know?"


    Upon hearing Liu Li''s words, both Engraving Painting and Lian Jin were shocked.


    Before this, the people from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, Pan Gu and the others had indeed discussed things with the two of them. They said that the three great sects had teamed up and seized Tang Huan. The plan was very simple. The two of them had tried to rob Liu Li, but Black Cicada, Pan Zhou, and the others were responsible for blocking the Empyreans of their large sects. The three parties divided the work together. After everything was completed, Tang Huan would be controlled by the three great sects.


    As for the "Divine Moon Crystal" that Tang Huan snatched away, it was naturally to return it to the Beitang Immortal Sect.


    He had originally thought that the discussions between the three sects were extremely secretive, but he didn''t expect that Liu Li would reveal everything. Could it be that Liu Li had hidden herself to eavesdrop during the discussions the other day?


    "Such a simple matter can be easily guessed just by thinking about it. How big of a secret do you all think this is?" Liu Li said with a disdainful smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Painted Eagle Yan He and Lian Jin were a bit angry from the embarrassment. Their expressions were also unsettled. Clearly, they also had some suspicion.


    The Black Cicada of the Beitang Immortal Sect wanted to snatch the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" back from Tang Huan, but it was saved by Liu Li and injured itself; Pan Gu and the others from the Celestial Sect had also fought a great battle with Liu Li, who had just entered the Empyrean Realm, and was able to let Liu Li escape unscathed despite having many enemies. This was a great humiliation to them.


    It could be said that no matter if it was the black cicada, or Pan Zhou, they all had enmity with Liu Li.


    No one could say for sure if they had other intentions for urging the two of them to act against the peak of the nine palaces. Although Liu Li had just recently ascended to become an Empyrean, she was still extremely powerful. If Liu Li had resisted forcefully, even if they managed to win in the end, the two of them would still be severely injured.


    At that time, if Black Cicada, Pan Zhou, and the rest suddenly went back on their word...


    It was impossible for them to stop him! In that case, they would have to put in a lot of effort, but they would all have to make wedding clothes for others. They wouldn''t even be able to cry if they wanted to.


    "Brother Painted Eagle, Brother Lian, don''t listen to this woman sow discord."


    Right at this moment, a loud shout abruptly echoed out.


    From the northeast side of Nine Palace Mountain, two black spots suddenly soared high into the sky, heading towards their direction as fast as lightning. In an instant, their faces were clearly visible to everyone present.


    It was a man and a woman, and they were both very young on the outside. The man wore a white robe, and he looked delicate and extraordinary, and the woman wore a black dress. Her face was beautiful, her features were exquisite, and long black hair flowed behind her head like the clouds, reaching up to her waist, giving people a feeling of transcendence.


    "Do you see that? They can''t stay any longer, right?"


    Liu Li looked at the two of them and sneered. "Pan Zhou, Pan Xin, long time no see. How have you been?" Pan Zhou and Pan Xin were the two Sky Sovereigns of Pangu''s Sect.


    After saying that, Liu Li looked at the two of them. "Ugh, judging from your strength, it seems like you have not improved at all compared to before. You guys have always wanted to find me to wash away your shame, but now that you guys have come, you only have the two idiots from the Unparalleled Dao Sect to investigate while you hide in the corner. Of course, you don''t have to be ashamed, people like you aren''t rare in this world. "


    Saying this, Liu Li''s pair of eyes intentionally looked to the front right.


    "Liu-Li, you''re quite sharp tongued."


    Amidst the cold laughter, a black shadow rose up from the forest below. With a flick of a finger, he appeared in front of the Nine Palace Peak, a skinny old man in a black robe. The instant he appeared, a cold aura filled the vast space around him, and even the light in this area seemed to have dimmed slightly.


    The corner of Liu Li''s mouth slightly lifted as she teasingly said: "Black Cicada, you''ve finally decided to give up after staying over there for so long."


    "Brother Painted Eagle, Brother Lian, don''t waste any time with her, hurry up and make your move!" The black cicada said in a deep voice, "Sky Sovereign Pan Zhou, Sky Sovereign Pan Xin, we should prepare ourselves."


    "Alright!"


    Pan Zhou and Pan Xin nodded in unison.


    However, both Yan Ying and Lian Jin did not immediately take action. Immediately after, Yan Ying narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "Brother Hei, why don''t we switch? You and the helper you invited will be in charge of taking down Tang Huan. The two Empyreans of the Pangu Heaven Sect and I will be in charge of intercepting the enemies on the outside. "


    "This method is pretty good."


    Lian Jin chuckled, "Brother Hei, you''ve suffered a bit under this woman''s hands not long ago, this is a good opportunity to wash away your previous shame."


    "Brother Painted Eagle, Brother Lian, you guys ¡­"


    The black cicada''s gloomy tone was suffused with a trace of anger.


    "If Brother Black is not willing, you can have the two of them." That year, during the battle, the two of them worked together and failed to defeat this woman, but now, it is also the time for us to wash away our previous shame. "

 C2101

    Chapter 2101 - Myriad Dragon Sword Sect


    Upon hearing this, both Pan Zhou and Pan Xin frowned slightly.


    The alliance between the Pangu Heaven Sect, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, and the Unparalleled Dao Gate was originally a verbal agreement. The three sides had never sworn an oath on the Heavenly Dao, and their trust bases were extremely low to begin with.


    His lips slightly moved, and just as he was about to speak, a hearty laugh resounded through the sky, "The few of you from the Pangu Heavenly Sect, Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, and Unparalleled Dao Gate, you don''t have to be tangled up over anyone else. Let me handle this matter for you, hahahaha ¡­"


    In the sky in front of them, eight figures flew over as if they were flying.


    The person at the very front was an old man who looked to be around sixty years old. He wore a purple robe, and although his appearance was ordinary, his entire body was surrounded by an unbridled and overbearing aura, as if he was a high and mighty emperor.


    Not only that, but the aura that emanated from the purple-robed old man was terrifying to the extreme.


    The seven people behind him were young and old, men and women, and yet their auras were also incredibly powerful. This group of people were all obviously Empyreans that had occupied a part of the Divine Realm.


    When the eight Empyreans arrived together, they immediately felt a heart-palpitating pressure.


    Seeing these eight people suddenly appear, Pangu''s Sky Sect''s Pan Zhou, Pan Xin, and the Unparalleled Dao Sect''s Yan Guang''s faces immediately changed color. Although the black cicadas from the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect didn''t show any changes in their expressions, the aura radiating from their bodies only became increasingly colder.


    "Yunxiu, I didn''t expect you to come too!" The black cicada''s tone was as cold as water as it spoke word by word.


    "If you can come, then why can''t I?"


    The purple-robed elder called Yun Xiu laughed out loud. He stopped above the Nine Palace Mountain and looked down at peaks''s Liu Li from above. His gaze became serene in an instant, as if he wanted to pierce through her soul.


    "You just advanced into the Empyrean level and you''re already ranked 28, able to defeat two Empyreans of the Pangu Heaven Sect. Now, even the twentieth rank, Black Cicada, has been defeated by you ¡­"


    "Little miss, not bad, not bad. In the past ten thousand years, the most outstanding Heavenly Sovereign in the Heaven Realm has indeed been you. After a few tens of thousands of years, perhaps even this old man might not be your match."


    "Little girl? Are you calling me? "


    Liu Li pursed her lips with a strange expression on her face.


    On the summit, Mo Yun Hua Tian Chi was already very nervous, especially Hua Tian Chi. Although he was a peak Sky King, these were all Sky Sovereign Stage powerhouses that were in front of him. Normally, they were rarely seen, but now, there were more than ten of them.


    This was something that had already appeared. There might even be some hidden in the distance that had yet to appear.


    Each and every one of these Empyreans could crush him to death like he was an ant. Now that they were all gathered here, the psychological pressure of the Heavenly Lake could be imagined.


    Tang Huan remained calm, but after hearing Yun Xiu''s words, his expression became strange as well.


    As for the three people of nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, they were currently not at the summit of the nine palaces. The moment the protective shield formed by the large array collapsed, Tang Huan had absorbed it into the cave.


    Yun Xiu seemed to have noticed that something was wrong and couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    At this time, Liu Li turned her gaze towards Tang Huan and smiled, "Little brother Tang Huan, this fellow called Yun Xiu came from the ''Myriad Dragon Sword Sect'' of Yu Long Tian. She used to be first on the revered list and is now eighth on the honorary list. "Amongst Empyreans, they aren''t the strongest, but they are the oldest and also the most arrogant."


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder the word ''old'' was written all over his face." Tang Huan laughed.


    "How dare you!"


    Yun Xiu shouted with a deep voice, his voice was like a thunderclap, the anger between his brows was faintly discernable.


    Currently, there were a total of 40 or so Empyreans in the Heaven Realm. He was the oldest and had already stepped into the Empyrean Realm the earliest.


    However, the only reason why he was able to reach that position was because the Heavenly Sovereign who was ranked ahead of him had vanished in the face of the Dao. This allowed him to make a breakthrough in the rankings, but in less than a hundred years, a junior had already surpassed him. Since then, more and more of his juniors had surpassed him.


    His ranking was going lower and lower as well.


    Every time he thought about it, his heart would ache. And now, it could be said that Liu Li had stabbed his sore spot, immediately making him angry.


    "Yun Xiu, is there anyone called Yun Feiling in your Myriad Dragon Sword Sect?" Liu Li ignored his shouts and asked with a smile.


    "It is indeed the Yuan Ancestor of our Yun Family."


    Yun Xiu snorted with a dark expression. Immediately, he asked with some surprise, "How do you know?" It was unknown how many generations of his ancestors Yun Feiling had lived in the past. The reason he could remember this name was because Yun Feiling was once an Empyrean.


    However, Yun Feiling had another name, Yun Zhan. Because he was crazy about fighting, he gave himself this name.


    On the contrary, no one knew about Yun Feiling''s life. Yun Xiu knew this because he had experienced the cultivation experience left behind by this ancestor.


    But how could Liu Li know?


    Liu Li laughed as she narrowed her eyes, "Back then, when that Yun Feiling saw me, he had to address me as'' Big Sister ''respectfully. You, Yun Feiling''s descendant, actually dared to call me'' Little Girl ''? If Yun Feiling is still alive, seeing how rude you are to me, I''m afraid that you, your unworthy descendant, will be smacked to death. "


    "What?"


    Hearing Liu Li''s words, Yun Xiu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The Black Cicada, Painted Bird, and Pan Zhou all looked at each other in surprise. Although they had never heard of Yun Feiling, since he was the ancestor of Yun Xiu, he must have lived for a very long time. Such a person actually called Liu Li elder sister, just how old was this woman?


    "This is utter nonsense."


    Naturally, he would not believe these words. If Yun Fei had not turned into ashes in the past, he would have died due to the coming of the end of his lifespan. If this Liu Li really knew Yun Feiling, how could she have lived for such a long time?


    This Liu Li must have somehow found out about the existence of Yun Feiling, the distant ancestor, and deceived him.


    "Liu Li, you dare to insult my ancestor. You are really reckless."


    Instantly, Yun Xiu said coldly, "However, this old man can give you one more chance, quickly hand Tang Huan over, and this old man will spare your life, if not, I''m afraid that you will be removed from the revered list today."

 C2102

    Chapter 2102 - Qin Xian Ye


    "They are indeed unworthy descendants!"


    Liu Li gently shook her head, and looked at Yun Xiu with a hint of ridicule in her eyes. "At first, I wanted to leave some face for you after knowing Yun Feiling, but since you''re so tactless, I can only help Yun Feiling teach this disappointing descendant a lesson."


    "Teach this old man?"


    Yun Xiu did not get angry. Instead, he laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Little girl, are you not afraid of making people laugh their teeth off by saying such big words?"


    When Pan Zhou, Black Cicada, Pu Yang and the rest heard this, they could not help but laugh.


    No matter how strong Liu Li was, there was only one person at the peak of the nine palaces. And on this peak, other than her, was either the Heavenly Emperor or the Heavenly King ¡­ These people did not have any chance to resist in front of the group of Sky Sovereigns.


    Today, if Liu Li gave up protecting Tang Huan, then it would be fine, but if she protected Tang Huan to the death, then maybe she would even throw her life away.


    Liu Li didn''t seem to hear Yun Xiu''s mockery. Under everyone''s gaze, she suddenly revealed a strange smile and said, "Immortal leaf, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Immortal leaf?"


    Hearing these words, the crowd was filled with bewilderment. Could it be that there were other Empyreans in Liu Li''s Nine Palace Mountain?


    Just as Pan Zhou and the others were puzzled, the expression on Yun Xiu''s face slightly changed. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Yes, Senior Liu Li!"


    A vigorous voice suddenly sounded.


    Almost an instant later, a circle of minute ripples appeared in the air in front of Liu Li. In less than half a blink of an eye, a white shadow separated itself from the air at lightning speed.


    "Immortal leaf?" Qin Xian Ye? "


    Yun Xiu was startled, but in the next moment, his expression changed. He stared at the old man in white robes and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    When Pan Zhou, Pan Xin, Black Cicada, Painted Bird Yan, and Lian Jin heard this name, they all came to a realization. They all sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.


    "You, you ¡­"


    After a while, as if he had just awoken from a dream, Yun Xiu said with an ugly expression, "Why are you here?" In his eyes, there was actually a deep sense of dread, even fear.


    On the ranking board, there were several people. Even for someone like him who was also an Empyrean, his face still paled.


    One of them was none other than Qin Xian Ye, the second ranked super expert on the ranking board. His cultivation had long since reached the limits of an Empyrean, and his strength had already reached the pinnacle.


    What was different from most Empyreans that came from super sects was that Ye Wuque had always been alone.


    After realizing that the person in front of him was ranked second on the rankings, Yun Xiu''s astonishment could not be described with words. He had never thought that Qin Xian Ye would appear on Nine Palace Peak, and that he would have a deep relationship with the woman called Liu Li.


    One rank 2, one rank 28 ¡­


    The difference in strength between the two was so great that it exceeded one''s imagination. If Liu Li referred to Qin Xian Ye as'' senior '', then that was normal. However, the situation was reversed. The former referred to Qin Xian Ye as'' senior '', which was very strange.


    Could it be that what Liu Li said was true, and that she did indeed know her family''s distant ancestor, Yun Feiling?


    "If you can come to this place, then why can''t I?"


    Qin Xian Ye smiled indifferently, "Senior Liu Li is my respected elder. For a small matter like disciplining an old friend and an unworthy descendant, let me do it for you." With that, Qin Xian Ye started to dance in the air as he walked step by step towards Yun Xiu. There was still a faint smile on his face.


    "Wait!" "Wait!"


    Yun Xiu''s face paled as cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He shouted anxiously, "Brother Qin, it''s a misunderstanding! It was just a misunderstanding... "


    Before he could finish, Yun Xiu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, Qin Xian Ye had already appeared in front of Yun Xiu. He placed his right index and middle fingers together and slowly pointed at Yun Xiu''s abdomen.


    His previous arrogant and domineering aura had already completely vanished, and his entire face had become hideous and distorted. He desperately tried to dodge, but his body was completely restrained, and he was unable to move an inch as he helplessly watched the two fingers get closer and closer to his body.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Pan Zhou and the others changed.


    They had almost never interacted with Qin Xian Ye before, but as the second ranked existence on the ranking board, he must be someone who had the means to transcend the heavens. Everyone was well aware of this. However, no one expected that the eighth on the ranking list, Yun Xiu, would be completely controlled by Qin Xian Ye in an instant.


    In front of Qin Xian Ye, the shockingly powerful Yun Xiu actually had no way to resist.


    These were all the top ten powerhouses of the ranking, but was the disparity really that great? If even the Yun Xiu was like this, wouldn''t they, who were ranked lower on the ranking board, be unable to withstand a single blow?


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were ashen, their souls trembling in fear.


    In peaks, other than Liu Li who still had a smile on her face, the rest of the people were staring at her with their mouths agape, completely dumbfounded. Even Tang Huan was no exception.


    In front of Qin Xian Ye, the eighth ranked Yun Xiu was like a clay puppet; he couldn''t even move.


    Furthermore, even with Tang Huan''s super strong Perception Ability, she did not realize how Qin Xian Ye had sealed the Yun Xiu. One thing she could be sure of was that Qin Xian Ye had definitely controlled the power of the Heavenly Energy. However, Tang Huan could sense that the Heavenly Energy in the area wasn''t fluctuating at all.


    Without making a sound, Yun Xiu was controlled by Qin Xian Ye.


    From this, it could be seen that Qin Xian Ye''s comprehension and control of Heavenly Energy far exceeded that of Yun Xiu''s. The two were on completely different levels. Tang Huan was unable to sense what kind of method Qin Xian Ye used, and it was naturally because the difference between his cultivation level and Qin Xian Ye''s was too huge.


    "Brother Qin, show mercy, show mercy ¡­"


    Yun Xiu screamed, his face was filled with unconcealable fear and dread.


    However, Qin Xian Ye remained unmoved. In an instant, his two fingers, under the gaze of the crowd, landed on Yun Xiu''s abdomen.


    As soon as his finger touched Yun Xiu, his expression immediately became sluggish like a deflated ball and his appearance visibly aged. Originally, Yun Xiu seemed to be about sixty years old, but now he appeared to be eighty or ninety years old, as if he had stepped into a coffin.


    "Yun Xiu, today is merely a punishment. If there is a next time, there is no place on the honorary list. Scram!" Qin Xian Ye said slowly.

 C2103

    Chapter 2103 - Honorary List - 2


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Brother Qin!"


    Yun Xiu seemed to have escaped from a strong prison and regained his mobility. He cupped his hands towards Qin Xian Ye as though he had met an amnesty. Then, as if he had thought of something, he turned around and bowed deeply to Liu Li with a face full of unconcealable bitterness, "Thank you, Liu Li ¡­ Senior! "


    With that said, Yun Xiu didn''t dare to waste any more time and flew off into the distance with all his might.


    The few people who followed him came back to their senses, their hearts were filled with fear, they subconsciously wanted to chase after Yun Xiu, wanting to distance themselves from this place. However, when they saw the smiling Qin Xian Ye and the smiling Liu Li on the summit, they did not dare to make even the slightest movement.


    Qin Xian Ye allowed Yun Xiu to leave, but did not allow them to leave with him.


    Although they didn''t know what kind of damage Qin Xian Ye''s attack had done to Yun Xiu, they could guess that Yun Xiu''s injuries were definitely not light. If they were to escape and cause Qin Xian Ye to be angered, it would be too late to regret it.


    Since they were all like this, naturally, the Empyreans such as Pan Zhou, Pan Xin, Black Cicada, Painted Bird Yan, and Lian Jin were even more so.


    Qin Xian Ye''s power was far beyond their expectations.


    With the previous example of Yun Xiu, they were now completely silent, not even daring to breathe. Their eyes were filled with fear and shock, and even the face of the black cicada had become clear. Its eyes were sunken in, and its cheeks were sunken like a skeleton''s; it was extremely unsightly.


    "You can get lost now!" Qin Xian Ye looked at everyone and waved his hand as though he was shooing away flies.


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "Goodbye!" "Farewell!"


    "..."


    Everyone felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and in just a short while, all of them had disappeared.


    The cultivators in the distance who had hidden themselves in the darkness and hadn''t shown themselves also didn''t dare to pause for a moment, and they all began to flee into the distance at the fastest speed possible.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountain peak returned to its previous tranquil state.


    "Senior Liu Li, it is fortunate that you did not fail your mission. From today onwards, no one will come to bother you at the Nine Palace Mountain anymore." Qin Xian Ye floated down to the peak of the mountain as he smiled.


    "Truly worthy of being the second rank on the revered list."


    Liu Li smiled as she looked at Qin Xian Ye, teasing him, "I wasted so much saliva previously, but it was nothing compared to the two fingers you poked out."


    "Senior must be joking."


    Immortal Qin Ye couldn''t help but say, "The reason why Senior has only recently advanced to the Sky Sovereign Realm is because Senior has been stuck in the ''Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace'' for countless years. However, in those countless years, Senior has accumulated more resources than anyone else."


    "Although that Yun Xiu is a nuisance, he was right about one thing."


    "Before long, not only will Senior surpass him, he will also surpass me. Even that old guy who''s ranked first on the Prestigious List will not be a problem. In the current Heaven Realm, there are several tens of Empyreans, but the person who has the highest chance of successfully verifying the Divine Dao is definitely Senior. "


    "Celestial leaf, I''ll thank you for your auspicious words first."


    Liu Li beamed as she spoke.


    Qin Xian Ye also laughed: "Senior, since the matter has been settled, I shall take my leave first. If you need anything in the future, you can summon me anytime."


    "Alright, you can go now."


    Liu Li did not urge him to stay and only nodded with a smile.


    Qin Xian Ye nodded his head and smiled, his gaze sweeping across Tang Huan''s body. There was some meaning in his eyes, but he did not say a word. A moment later, the space where he stood started to fluctuate slightly. His figure actually swiftly merged into it.


    In an instant, only Liu Li, Tang Huan, Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi were left on the summit.


    Even though Tang Huan''s face was rather calm, the shock that she felt in her heart, was not any weaker than the two of them.


    Initially, Tang Huan had thought that an intense battle would be inevitable when she saw the Empyrean level experts, such as Lian Jin, Hua Yan, Black Cicada, Pan Zhou, Pan Xin, and Yun Xiu, appear on the stage one after another.


    He had always been curious as to how his big sister Liu Li would deal with this crisis.


    Or perhaps he could use an abnormally powerful treasure to instantly send the people on the peak out ¡­ Or perhaps he used some sort of special method to scare off those Empyreans ¡­


    Tang Huan had thought about many possibilities, and also thought that Liu Li would probably ask for Sky Sovereign level help.


    However, Tang Huan had rejected this possibility the first time. Firstly, he had never seen any outsiders on the Nine Palace Mountain, and secondly, there were too many Sky Sovereigns gathering here. If she were to request for help, how many people would she need? It had only been nine days since Liu Li entered, so the number of Ascendants he had invited could not be that high.


    However, what made Tang Huan even more surprised, was that the least possibility of such a situation actually appeared.


    Liu Li had indeed invited for help, and only one person had been invited. However, it was that person who had scared all the Empyreans into fleeing in panic. The intense battle that he had imagined had ended before it had even begun. The great danger had been easily resolved.


    However, this method of resolving the crisis was even more shocking than an intense battle.


    The Sky Sovereign was the peak existence of the Heaven Realm. To the countless cultivators of the Heaven Realm, the Sky Sovereign was always a superior and mysterious being. Even to Tang Huan, it was about the same. However, in that split second, that feeling had completely shattered in Tang Huan''s mind.


    The two fingers that Qin Xian pointed out not only punished Yun Xiu, but also completely shattered the reverence Tang Huan had for the Sky Sovereign.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, you must have a lot of questions now, right?" A light laugh suddenly sounded out, immediately bringing Tang Huan, who was still immersed in thought, back to reality. In the blink of an eye, she looked over, and saw Liu Li smiling at him.


    "Elder sister Liu Li, you''ve really hidden a trump card like this tightly."


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It was no wonder that Liu Li didn''t pay attention to the other Empyreans that had gathered around Nine Palace Mountain and repeatedly told him to be at ease here. With the aid of the second ranked expert, what other dangers were there that he couldn''t resolve? This trump card of hers was indeed too powerful.


    With today''s scene, the news would definitely spread far and wide.


    Before long, the entire Heaven Realm would know that Liu Li of the Nine Palace Mountain was called "Senior" by Qin Xian, who was ranked number two. From now on, no one would come to the Nine Palace Mountain to cause trouble.


    No matter how unwilling the Beitang Immortal Sect was, they could only swallow the bitter consequences of the tribulations of the "Divine Moon Crystal Bowl" and the "Smoke Immortals". At this point, even if the Beitang Immortal Sect leaked the news of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    As long as Tang Huan did not leave the Nine Palace Peak, she would not need to worry about threats from the outside world.

 C2104

    Chapter 2104 - The Celestial Court


    Even if Tang Huan left the Nine Palace Mountain, those people would only sneakily make their move, and would not dare to act as openly and brazenly as they did today.


    "I wanted to give you a surprise." Liu Li said with a smile, "How about this surprise?"


    "This surprise is indeed great."


    Tang Huan laughed helplessly, then asked curiously, "Sister Liu Li, how did you get to know that Sky Sovereign?"


    "This matter is rather coincidental."


    Liu Li said with a smile, "Not long after I arrived at the Nine Palace Mountain, I entered the void of darkness to search for some immortal herbs. In the end, I ran into Qin Xian Ye in a fragment space. At that time, he failed his first attempt at becoming a Divine level expert and his life was hanging by a thread. Coincidentally, I saved him. That''s why this time, as soon as he received my summons, he immediately rushed over to help. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan came to a realization, "To prove the position of the God is indeed difficult, even someone like him failed. However, after this failure, the next time I want to reach the Divine Level, it will be even more difficult and the possibility of success would be even lower. " Saying this, Tang Huan could not help but sigh.


    In this Heaven Realm, every Sky Sovereign will have three chances to reach the Divine Level.


    If he failed the first time, if he could preserve his life, he could try a second time. However, when he tried again, the difficulty would increase exponentially, and it wouldn''t just increase by one or two times. Of course, if he wasn''t able to keep his life when he made his first attempt at the Divine level, then everything would be over.


    In the history of the Heaven Realm, most of the experts who had successfully verified their Divine Places had succeeded on their first try.


    The second success was extremely rare, and the third success was naturally even rarer.


    Also, the failure of the first Divine Body, meant that his life had entered the countdown. Within a thousand years, he had to make a second attempt, or else, the heavens would melt, and not even a bit of his residual soul would be left. If he failed the second time, he would have to try the third time within a thousand years.


    Qin Xian Ye had failed once, the possibility of him successfully proving the Divine Throne was extremely slim.


    "Indeed."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Over the years, there have been many Empyreans that have appeared in the Heaven Realm, but very few have been able to prove their existence as Dao Gods. The vast majority of Empyreans failed the first time they tried."


    Speaking up to this point, Liu Li''s brows raised and revealed a slight smile. "However, his second success rate for reaching the Divine level might be a bit higher than the first time."


    "Why is that?" Tang Huan asked doubtfully.


    "Supposedly, he has already found traces of the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''." Liu Li''s face was full of smiles.


    "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?"


    Tang Huan was secretly shocked.


    This was not the first time Tang Huan had heard of "Celestial Ancestral Temple". Back then, when she was training in the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain", the "Yuan Zheng", who was condensed from the residual soul of numerous ancient immortals, had also revealed to Tang Huan information regarding the "Celestial Ancestral Temple". That place was said to be the source of all ancient immortals, an incomparably mysterious place.


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Liu Li nodded and said, "However, at most a hundred years, there will probably be results. If you are able to step into the Sky Sovereign Realm within these hundred years, then maybe you will also be able to enter the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' to look for opportunities. It''s said that even the Celestial Emperor wouldn''t be able to enter that place. Only Empyrean can enter that place. "


    "Advancing to become an Empyrean in a hundred years is beyond difficult." Tang Huan patted her forehead and said helplessly.


    "How old are you now?"


    Liu Li unhappily rolled her eyes at Tang Huan. Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, she continued, "You''re not even two hundred years old, right? With a mere 200 years of age, you can go from an ordinary person from the lower realms to a lower level Heavenly Emperor. Within a hundred years, to a lower level Empyrean from a lower level Heavenly Emperor, what''s so strange about that? To others, this is completely impossible, but for you, it''s extremely possible. "


    Tang Huan was a little speechless. She didn''t expect Liu Li to have even more confidence in him than he did.


    "Moreover, you have now obtained the ''Monarch Moon Crystal Soul''. Even if you absorbed a portion of the energy absorbed by the nine spirits or Xiao Budian, the remaining should be enough for you to advance to a God Emperor."


    "So, as long as nothing unexpected happens, with your innate talent and potential, the possibility of advancing from the God Emperor to a lower Empyrean in the following time is extremely high. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "Okay, Sister Liu Li, I will do my best."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, a trace of hope and expectation rose from the bottom of her heart, maybe it was really possible.


    Sky Emperor was divided into lower, middle, and upper echelons, and Empyrean was also the same. Within a hundred years, it was only a lower Empyrean. Perhaps the chances of this happening weren''t small at all.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan became excited, and asked strangely: "Oh right, Sister Liu Li, how is Yun Xiu''s injury?"


    "His Dao Nascent Soul has already been severely injured. If he wants to recover, it''ll probably take more than twenty years." Liu Li laughed, "Seeing that his cultivation was not easy, the Immortal Leaf did not do anything inappropriate. Otherwise, Yun Xiu''s entire Dao Nascent Soul would have collapsed."


    "With this kind of lesson, I believe he won''t dare to have any presumptuous thoughts in the future."


    Tang Huan sighed and then changed the topic. She spoke a little urgently: "Sister Liu Li, this matter should not be delayed. There are no dangers now.


    "Alright, go ahead and be at ease. I will take care of everything outside."


    "..."


    The entire Upper Nine Heavens quickly bustled with noise and excitement, as if a powerful hurricane had swept across the lake''s surface. The calm lake water immediately turned into a monstrous wave.


    Pan Gu Heavenly Sect''s Pan Zhou, Pan Xin, the Beidou Immortal Sect''s Black Cicada, Unparalleled Dao Gate''s Consecutive Entering, Engraving Painting, and the Myriad Dragon Sword Sect''s Yun Xiu... A dozen or so Heavenly Sovereigns rushed towards the Nine Palace Mountain and appeared one after another, to force the Heavenly Sovereign Liu Li to hand over the genius Weapon Refiner, Tang Huan. However, just as the announcement was about to be made, Qin Xian Ye, who was ranked second on the Honorary Ranking suddenly appeared. He effortlessly injured Yun Xiu, scaring away all the Sky Sovereigns.


    The moment the news was released, countless cultivators from the ninth heaven were shocked.


    Liu Li was merely an Empyrean that had just been promoted. It had only been nine days since she entered, but she never thought that she would have such a close relationship with a powerhouse of that rank.


    Qin Xian, who had always been alone, actually went to protect Nine Palace Peak. With the protection of such a strong enemy, who would be able to touch the Nine Palace Mountain and Tang Huan?

 C2105

    Chapter 2105 - Consecutive Promotions


    After the extreme shock, the cultivators that had been on the verge of moving for the next nine days all stopped. As for the people from the Beitang Immortal Sect, they also stopped all movements.


    Everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    The only change was that the Beitang Immortal Sect had lost an incomparably precious "Divine Moon Crystal". If one added in the unknown "Yan Luo Golden Immortal", the losses could be described as "heavy". Even though this was the case, the ''Northern Dipper Immortal Sect'' could only swallow this resentment.


    At least, for the time being.


    Qin Xian Ye was on the same mountain that was pressing down on the body of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, causing him to not dare to make the slightest bit of movements. The incident that happened to the Beitang Immortal Sect also caused many of the cultivators of the nine heavens to feel pity, sympathy, or gloat over his misfortune ¡­ Because of this, they had a lot to talk about in their free time.


    However, with the passage of time, the matter gradually settled down. It was just that when they talked about it occasionally, everyone would still be curious as to what level the Tools Method Attainments had reached to Tang Huan, who had caused such a huge commotion.


    Unknowingly, about half a year had already passed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    An earth-shattering sound erupted from the depths of the sky. It was as if thunder had exploded, resounding across the entire Heaven Realm in an instant.


    Soon after, the void surged as a terrifying aura howled down from the sky, wantonly spreading throughout the world.


    This was the aura of the Heavenly Dao!


    At this instant, almost all the cultivators in Crimson Sky Kingdom were alarmed. In these nine days, the reactions of the cultivators were naturally much faster.


    Everyone immediately realized that this was someone advancing to the Heavenly Emperor Stage.


    In an instant, countless people sensed the terrifying Heavenly Energy and began to search for the source of the commotion. They wanted to see who it was that had advanced to the Heavenly Emperor Stage.


    "Nine Palace Peak!" The one who got the promotion to Heavenly Emperor is on the Nine Palace Mountain! "


    "It really is Nine Palace Mountain ¡­" "However, there are only a few people on Nine Palace Peak right now."


    "Could it be that one of the maids of the Heavenly Sovereign Liu Li had achieved a breakthrough?"


    "..."


    Ten thousand miles northeast of Nine Palace Mountain was a small city with over a hundred thousand cultivators. After a moment of shock, the small city began to boil.


    As the closest city to the Nine Palace Mountain, the cultivators there could clearly feel the commotion. In a short moment, they were able to determine that the source of the commotion was from the Nine Palace Mountain. In an instant, almost all the gazes in the city turned towards the Nine Palace Mountain peak.


    Everyone was astonished, but the envy in their eyes couldn''t be suppressed.


    In the Heaven Realm, although there were many Heaven Emperors, they were not to the point of being everywhere. To the vast majority of cultivators, the Heavenly King was someone they could only look up to, let alone the even more powerful Heavenly Emperor. The appearance of a newly ascended Heavenly Emperor was enough to attract the attention of the large sects.


    Therefore, news about this spread all over the city. Although they didn''t know who had broken through, as long as they knew that person was at the Nine Palace Peak, it would be enough ¡­ This was especially true half a year ago, when a shocking event occurred on the peak of Nine Palace Mountain.


    Only after a long while did the commotion from the Nine Palace Mountain peak gradually calm down. The surging Heavenly Energy also quickly withdrew.


    The cultivators in the small city, on the other hand, continued to chat excitedly.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, it didn''t take long for a loud sound to burst forth from the depths of the sky.


    The space shook violently and the terrifying Heavenly Energy once again surged out. In an instant, it enveloped the small city and rapidly expanded across the world at a speed that even the mind could not catch ¡­ It hadn''t even been a quarter of an hour and such a commotion actually happened again.


    Not only that, the commotion originated from the peak of the Nine Palace Mountain.


    Was there someone in the Nine Palace Mountain who had advanced to the level of a Demigod Celestial Emperor?


    In a split-second, the entire city fell into a deathly silence. Many cultivators turned their heads and stared straight at the Nine Palace Mountain, their eyes bulging out of their sockets.


    It would be difficult for any other sect, even the super sects, to think of a Celestial Emperor. Yet, in such a short period of time, two of the Nine Palace Peak disciples were promoted to Heavenly Emperor Stage consecutively. If this news were to spread, who knew how many cultivators would be amazed.


    At the waist of the Nine Palace Peak, in a wooden building.


    "First it''s nine spirits, then it''s Xiao Budian ¡­"


    Mo Congyun sighed lightly. The envy in her eyes was so strong that it seemed like it was going to spill out at any moment.


    In just a short span of half a year, Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian had, with the help of the "Divine Moon Crystal", stepped into the realm of the lower Sky Emperors one after another. In the past half year, although she had not relaxed her cultivation, her cultivation had not improved at all. As for advancing to Heavenly Emperor, there was not even the slightest hint.


    Of course, she also knew that even if she showed signs of being promoted to Heavenly Emperor, Jianxin would still interfere with her soul and would not allow her to break through at this time.


    However, it was still much better to be able to see a glimmer of hope.


    However, in the other wooden building not far from where she was, Hua Tian Chi was actually quite agitated at the moment. The fact that Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian had broken through to the lower realm of Heavenly Emperor in succession had indeed provoked him.


    Although he was also incomparably envious, what was different from Mo Wuyun was that not only was he not discouraged in the slightest, he was instead growing more excited, and his conviction to follow Tang Huan had also become even more resolute. He believed that as long as he followed Tang Huan, he would definitely be able to get promoted to the Sky Emperor, and maybe even further.


    "To think that these two little fellows actually broke through one after the other."


    At the peak of the ninth palace, Tang Huan slowly opened her eyes and let out a light breath. A hint of a smile floated onto her face as she softly sighed with emotion, "That ''Mystic Moon Crystal Soul'' is indeed extremely miraculous!"


    At this moment, the nine spirits and Xiao Budian were not inside the Glass Palace.


    When Qin Xian Ye left, Tang Huan summoned the nine spirits and Xiao Budian out of the cave and asked Liu Li to arrange a place for them to stay. After all, he was going to repair the petals of the ''Youluo Golden Immortal''. If he continued to stay in the same place as them, it would likely interfere with their cultivation.


    In this half a year, Tang Huan had not seen Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian, but Tang Huan had always been well aware of their cultivation situation.


    With their talents and potential, with the help of the "Divine Moon Crystal Balls", it was natural for them to break through.


    Following that, they only needed to consolidate their cultivation, and it was also the right time for Tang Huan to borrow the "Divine Moon Crystal" to raise his own cultivation.


    Looking at the dazzling golden flower in his palm, a smile rose on Tang Huan''s face.

 C2106

    Chapter 2106 Make it behave!


    This was already the last petal of the "Smoky Firmament Golden Immortal". Just as Xiao Budian had levelled up to become a Lesser Heaven Emperor, Tang Huan had finally finished repairing it.


    At this point, the restoration of the eighteen "Yan Luo Golden Immortals" petals had been completed.


    Compared to Tang Huan''s initial expectations, more than half a year had already been shortened by a lot. Tang Huan was already very satisfied that she had used such a small amount of time to complete the repair.


    "Gather these eighteen petals together. Let''s see what exactly is the Yan Luo Immortal Manor?"


    With a thought, the other seventeen golden petals appeared in front of Tang Huan, and right at this moment, a violent buzzing sound abruptly shook the area.


    When the eighteen petals appeared together, it actually produced a strong resonance, causing a brilliant golden light to explode outwards, instantly filling the entire palace.


    "It can actually gather itself?"


    Tang Huan was startled, and immediately understood what was going on.


    When these petals collapsed in the Celestial Realm, they were supposed to be in the complete form of the Youluo Golden Immortal. It was only due to the long years of erosion from the power of the Divine Moon Crystal that they were split apart. Now, the power of the divine moon crystal spirit that was immersed within the petal had completely vanished, and the immortal spirit energy within the petal had been greatly stimulated. Although the spirit energy had not reached its peak state yet, it was already much stronger than before.


    Now that the eighteen petals had gathered together once more, the strong connection between the petals would naturally allow them to swiftly combine together, as if they were metal that had touched a magnet.


    In moments, those petals had formed a complete golden flower.


    "Whooosh."


    The moment the flower appeared, a majestic aura of immortality gushed out of the flower like a volcanic eruption, and seemed to have solidified. Wherever it went, the quiet space of palace seemed to be stirred up by a hurricane, and visible undulations appeared in the air.


    Tang Huan clearly felt the change and could not help but feel her heart skip a beat.


    With almost no hesitation, Tang Huan''s five fingers formed a ditch as she grabbed towards the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" in the darkness. On the tip of her fingers, the strong Sky Origin Stage Qi roared out, its power capable of toppling mountains and overturning seas.


    But right at this moment, the "Smoke Fairy" suddenly closed and then bloomed again. When the petals opened, an extremely ferocious power surged out like a torrential flood. It surged out like a thunderbolt, as if it could cause all the obstacles in the world to fly away.


    In a split-second, the energy clashed against the Sky Origin Stage force that was surging out from Tang Huan''s finger.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The terrifying Strength Qi surged in all directions, and Tang Huan''s claws immediately felt an unparalleled attack power, which unexpectedly bounced off uncontrollably, while the Yan Luo Golden Immortal turned into a ray of golden light and shot out towards the entrance of the palace.


    This "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" was indeed trying to escape!


    Tang Huan frowned, her face sank, and the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram suddenly appeared and unfurled itself from the golden flower, releasing the terrifying sucking''s power which enveloped the Yan Luo Golden Immortal.


    "Buzz!"


    The fleeing momentum of the golden flower immediately slowed down, but right after, a rumbling sound like that of thunder suddenly burst forth. As the flower rapidly trembled, a strange yet powerful fluctuation roared in all directions, instantly cancelling out the sucking in the painting.


    Tang Huan could not help but reveal a surprised look in her eyes.


    With his current strength, he was able to control the cave and even an Inferior Heavenly Emperor Stage expert would be able to enter the sucking. However, the newly formed "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" was able to easily escape.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Luo''s Golden Immortal transformed into a ball of light and arrived at the entrance of the palace.


    Without much time to think, Tang Huan chased after it. It took him a lot of effort to finish repairing the eighteen petals, if she were to let it escape after condensing the complete Yan Luo Golden Immortal, it would be a huge joke. However, in the next moment, Tang Huan stopped, and a smile appeared in her eyes.


    At the entrance of the hall, countless green and white vines suddenly appeared, crisscrossing each other and forming a wall of vines, blocking all exits of the palace.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan knew that Liu Li had arrived!


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was not the least bit surprised. Just now, there was such a huge commotion in the hall, if Liu Li, the master of Nine Palace Peak, did not know about it, then she would have become the Heavenly Sovereign in vain.


    The vine wall appeared too suddenly, and Yan Luo Golden Immortal did not have the time to stop his charge. Perhaps he had never thought of stopping it at all. In the blink of an eye, it heavily collided against the vine wall. It was like a rock had smashed into a ball of cotton as it completely sunk into it.


    "Bam!"


    With a muffled sound, the golden flower sank into the wall of vines.


    The powerful force of the impact was completely absorbed by the vine wall. The "Monk Yanluo Golden Immortal" seemed to be a bit flustered, the eighteen petals actually began to rapidly flap, continuously releasing powerful forces in an attempt to break free of the vine wall. However, before it could succeed, the wall of vines began to wiggle.


    Vines separated themselves from the walls and swarmed in from all directions.


    With only a blink of an eye, Yan Luo''s Golden Immortal was sealed within the vine wall. The vine wall rapidly shrank, and in an instant, it became a round ball the size of a washbasin. Almost at the same time, Liu Li''s graceful figure appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    "Sister Liu Li, it''s a good thing you arrived in time." Tang Huan unwittingly smiled, "Otherwise, if this Yan Luo Golden Immortal managed to escape, then all my effort would have been in vain."


    "Even if I don''t come, it won''t be able to escape from your hands."


    Liu Li unhappily rolled her eyes at Tang Huan, then held the round ball and slowly walked in. The surface of the ball was still bulging from time to time, showing that the "Smoke Golden Immortal" was not willing to give up, and was still desperately struggling inside, trying to break free from the shackles of the rattan ball.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, as if she had tacitly agreed to Liu Li''s words. She continued to speak, "Sister Liu Li, the ''Yan Luo Golden Immortal'' has already been formed, next, you only need to wear down its resisting power and then merge it with the Mind Stigma. Then, you should be able to activate it and create the ''Yan Luo Immortal Manor''."


    "If you want to fuse with a Mind Stigma, you''ll need to fuse with your Mind Stigma as well."


    When Liu Li heard this, she smiled and said, "This thing is yours, I don''t want it. Elder sister, I just want to enter the ''Heavenly Net Immortal Mansion'' to gain some knowledge and experience."


    "Sister Liu Li ¡­"


    Tang Huan waited for a while longer before Liu Li waved his hand, "Little brother Tang Huan, you don''t need to say anymore. It''s settled then.

 C2107

    Chapter 2107 - Immortal Mansion


    Seeing that Liu Li was adamant, Tang Huan had no choice but to agree.


    Liu Li''s method of making the "Smokey Golden Immortal" behave was very crude. The rattan ball spread out and turned into countless rattan vines, but they circled around it, cutting off any possibility of it escaping.


    Shortly after, a few vines would land on the golden flower.


    Its movements appeared to be rather light, but every time the vine touched a flower, there would be an invisible force that would rush into it, causing a strong impact to the soul of the "Golden Smoke Immortal".


    But even so, it still took a full nine days before the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" finally quieted down.


    Even an Empyrean level expert had personally made a move. From this, it could be seen just how stubborn the resistance of the ''Monarch Golden Immortal'' was. However, from this, he could vaguely feel that the "Heavenly Net Immortal Mansion" that the "Heavenly Net Golden Immortal" carried must also be incomparably mysterious.


    "You can begin."


    With a gentle wave of her right hand, the vines wrapped around the "Smoking Golden Immortal" disappeared, and the golden flower floated in front of Tang Huan.


    "Big brother, hurry, hurry."


    By the side, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian looked forward to it. They were a little impatient, and Ling Tian was also blinking his eyes, staring at the Yan Luo Golden Immortal.


    Mo Congyun and Hua Tianchi were also looking on without blinking, their expressions full of curiosity.


    Tang Huan took a light breath and caught the "Smokey Golden Immortal" in her palm. After being worn out by Liu Li for such a long time, she did not have the slightest intention of resisting anymore. Following that, Tang Huan''s soul force penetrated the flower continuously, and in a short while, a Mind Stigma was formed.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt a strange connection between him and the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal".


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Following that, with a slight movement of Tang Huan''s thought, the Yan Luo Golden Immortal started to tremble, and started to exude a bright light.


    In the center of the flower, a golden vortex appeared in a flash and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it was already a dozen metres in size, and deep within the vortex, there was an extremely dense immortal aura that continuously rose, filling up the entire palace.


    Seeing that, everyone''s eyes could not help but light up.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Tang Huan laughed, with a wave of her hand, her body flickered, and she entered the whirlpool. Liu Li, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian and the rest immediately followed.


    The moment he entered the whirlpool, Tang Huan felt a gentle force pulling him back and forth.


    With a flick of his finger, his feet once again stepped onto the ground. The golden light that was originally stuffed in front of his eyes immediately dispersed, and Tang Huan''s vision quickly returned to clarity.


    In a white misty space, a manor stood alone.


    Magnificent and magnificent.


    The immortal spirit aura that seeped out from the mansion was so majestic that even Tang Huan felt like she was going to be assimilated and melted by it the moment she felt it. However, in the next moment, a feeling as if water and milk had fused together involuntarily, and actually made Tang Huan feel as if she was bathed in spring breeze.


    Tang Huan knew that the reason why she had such a feeling was because of the divine clone.


    "What a great gift."


    At this moment, a praising voice sounded out. It was Liu Li who had also entered this place. She sighed with emotion, "The entire mansion was actually formed from the will of an immortal spirit."


    After Liu Li, Jiu Ling, Xiao Budian, Ling Tian and Mo Wen Yun Hua Tian Chi''s figures also appeared almost at the same time.


    "It''s really like that!"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. The huge mansion in front of him was indeed completely condensed from immortal spirit energy. Although she didn''t know what was going on inside the house, she could tell by looking at the house that to the avatar, it was a holy land for cultivation.


    "Let''s take a look inside."


    After a while, Tang Huan, Liu Li and the rest rushed forward at the same time.


    The door of the manor was opened, but outside, it was impossible to see the situation inside the manor. At the entrance, ripples would surface from time to time, completely blocking everyone''s line of sight, and above the door, were carved the words'' Heavenly Dragon Dance ''. Upon closer inspection, it was actually the words'' Heavenly Net ''.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Huan and the rest did not pause for even a moment, and in the next moment, one figure after another passed through the entrance.


    A vast golden space appeared in front of everyone''s eyes ¡­


    The shape of the space was like a flower petal of a ''Smoke Powder Golden Immortal''. When placed in the flower petal space, everyone could feel the immortal spirit aura become even denser and the surrounding space seemed to have solidified.


    "Big brother, this place doesn''t seem to be suitable for me." The color on the nine spirits'' faces changed slightly, "The immortal spirit aura here is too dense, it actually started to erode my power."


    "Me too."


    Xiao Budian could not help but speak, Ling Tian also had the same feeling, his eyes rolling around, his pupils full of surprise.


    If even they were like this, naturally, there would be no exception.


    Furthermore, compared to the two who were already low level Heavenly Emperors, Nine Spirits and Xiao Budian, the two of them felt it even deeper. Shock had already surfaced on their faces.


    "You guys are in luck."


    When she saw their expressions, Liu Li couldn''t help but laugh, "The Yan Luo Immortal Manor''s original intention was not to erode your powers, but to use the Immortal''s Will to cleanse and purify your bodies, transforming them into a pure Immortal body, just like Little Brother Tang Huan''s Immortal body."


    "What happened after he transformed into an Immortal?"


    The Nine Spirits'' beautiful eyes lit up. Hua Tianzhi and Mo Wuyun could not help but feel moved upon hearing this.


    "Of course I don''t have any power. If I want to recover to my current state, I''ll need one or two hundred years." Liu Li smilingly sized up Jiu Ling before turning her gaze towards Hua Tianchi and Mo Hanyun. "Jiu Ling takes one to two hundred years. If you''re talking about this, it''ll probably take hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Then forget it, my body is already very strong now." Jiu Ling smiled in embarrassment before saying painfully, "Big brother, I''ll go out and wait for you. If I continue to stay here, then I won''t have any of my strength remaining." As she spoke, Jiu Ling did not stay any longer and ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    "Big brother, I''ll head out as well." Hearing that, Xiao Budian also followed along.


    "..."


    After them came Ling Tian, Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi.


    In just a blink of an eye, only Tang Huan and Liu Li remained within the space of the flower petals.


    Tang Huan could not help but burst into laughter, and then instantly sighed: "Just the fact that it could transform into an immortal body, is already extremely mystical." Back then, in order to obtain a pure Immortal Body, he had put in a lot of effort. However, she could easily obtain a pure Immortal Body in this "Heavenly Abyss Immortal Mansion".

 C2108

    Chapter 2108 - Mysterious Area


    "That''s right."


    Liu Li nodded slightly, "In this Heaven Realm, countless people can''t have a pure immortal body even if they wanted to. However, this'' Yan Luo Immortal Mansion ''actually managed to continuously transform a cultivator''s flesh body into an immortal body. "Before this, I thought that only the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court could have such a use, but I never thought that the Yan Luo Immortal Manor could do the same."


    Tang Huan laughed: "Compared to the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', the effect of the ''Heavenly Net Palace'' in this area should be far worse."


    "Of course."


    Liu Li nodded with a smile, "The Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court is the source of the ancient immortals. No matter how strong this Yan Luo Immortal Manor is, it can''t be compared to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. However, from the fact that it is able to transform into a deity, it seems that this Yan Luo Golden Immortal is definitely related to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. "


    Tang Huan was startled, but immediately thought: "Sister Liu Li, what you mean is, this'' Yan Luo Golden Immortal ''could have come from the'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''?"


    "That''s just my guess."


    Liu Li laughed lightly, "Little brother Tang Huan, you are now the master of this'' Yan Luo Golden Immortal '', so after sensing it carefully, you might be able to discover some clues. If you are able to find information about the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Hall in this'' Yan Luo Immortal Palace '', in the future, you will definitely have a huge advantage."


    "I see." Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    "Okay, little brother Tang Huan, you stay here and inspect, I will also go out first." Liu Li narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "Sister Liu Li, aren''t you going to test the effects of cultivating here?" Tang Huan immediately called out to Liu Li who was about to turn around and leave.


    "I''ve only come here to broaden my horizons."


    Liu Li smiled happily, "This place is indeed a holy land for cultivation, but it is only suitable for cultivators with pure immortal bodies or half celestial bodies. Those who want to possess a pure immortal body are also suitable to stay here. As for me, although I can cultivate here, the effects won''t be that great. "


    "Don''t worry about me." Don''t worry about me.


    Finished speaking, Liu Li floated away.


    With her departure, only Tang Huan remained in the area of the flower petals.


    Although Tang Huan was a little helpless, she could only calm her mind and focus, activating the Dantian''s Dao Nascent Soul, "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the God Creation Divine Crystal. Her mind, which had already risen to the limit, immediately exited her body, continuously fusing into the space of the flower petals, then quickly spread outwards.


    Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma had already merged with the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal", and when they investigated the "Yan Luo Immortal Manor" that it carried, they had the enormous advantage of being blessed by the heavens.


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s eyes that were slightly closed suddenly opened, revealing a strange expression.


    He had already realized that the space he was in was only a small part of the Yan Luo Immortal Manor. The Smoky Golden Immortals were formed by eighteen petals. Correspondingly, there were also a total of eighteen petals in this sort of space. The eighteen petal spaces revealed layers of progressive relationships.


    Within each petal space, there was something similar to a formation core.


    Tang Huan needed to activate the Formation Aperture before she could enter the next layer of space between the petals. The order was similar until she arrived at the eighteenth layer.


    As for the final petal ¡­


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan suddenly exclaimed as her eyebrows slightly knitted together, her face revealing a look of astonishment. In the next moment, Tang Huan once again closed her eyes and carefully tried to sense the surroundings.


    This time, it was only after a long period of time had passed that Tang Huan opened his eyes once again, and a trace of suspicion flashed within his eyes.


    The distribution of the eighteen petal spaces were the same as the petals of the "Smokey Golden Immortal", and in the center of those petals, there was even an extremely mysterious area. Even if Tang Huan were to merge the Mind Stigma into the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal", he would still not be able to touch the inside of that area.


    The eighteen petal spaces were like stars surrounding the moon as they guarded that mysterious area, thoroughly stopping Tang Huan''s mind from probing further.


    For a moment, Tang Huan could not help but frown as she fell into deep thought.


    In that moment, he suddenly understood that his Mind Stigma had indeed successfully merged with the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. However, he was not the true owner of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal so he could only be considered the owner of the treasure.


    If Tang Huan was its true master, there would be no need for him to spend so much effort to investigate and sense it. With just a slight thought, the situation inside the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" could be understood as though it was within her grasp.


    Before this, Tang Huan was completely bewitched by the joy of entering the "Yan Luo Immortal Manor", and did not realize this point.


    However, the abnormality in the current immortal palace actually caused Tang Huan to wake up as if she had just awoken from a dream.


    This meant that as long as Tang Huan failed to solve the mystery contained within that mysterious area, she would not be able to become the true owner of the "Smokey Golden Immortal". If she wanted to enter that mysterious area, she would first have to pass through the eighteen petal spaces that surrounded it.


    "Fine, then let''s give it a try."


    Tang Huan suddenly revealed a smile and said to herself, "I want to see what is hidden inside!" In a blink of an eye, a figure separated out from Tang Huan''s body, and with her appearance, she looked exactly the same as Tang Huan.


    This was Tang Huan''s Immortal body avatar.


    All this while, Tang Huan had a headache over the cultivation of this Immortal Body avatar. The lower Heaven Realm''s "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace" was indeed suitable for the cultivation of the avatar, and the "Nether Realm" was similarly suitable as well. However, since Tang Huan did not have the "Nether Immortal Talisman", he was also not suitable to keep him in the lower Heaven Realm.


    Therefore, Tang Huan could only bring his Immortal body to her side, but without enough Immortal spirit energy, his Immortal body wouldn''t be able to keep up with Tang Huan''s main body. The speed of his Immortal body would be even faster if she could not use the Immortal spirit energy.


    If the two''s cultivations were not balanced, it would be hard for Tang Huan to break through, just like how it was back then when she was promoted to the Heavenly Emperor Stage.


    However, the appearance of this "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" was the perfect solution to Tang Huan''s greatest problem. While the Immortal Body clones cultivated in the Immortal palace, Tang Huan''s main body was able to refine the remaining "Monarch Moon Crystal Soul". As long as the two bodies'' cultivations could fuse together, it would not be difficult for them to become a God Emperor.


    In addition, after activating the Formation Aperture and investigating that mysterious area, it would be more appropriate for the avatar to deal with this matter slowly.


    After all, this was a protracted war, and was not something that could be accomplished in a day and a night. With Tang Huan''s main body, there was no need to waste time.


    With a thought, the deity clone sat down cross-legged in the Petal Space, while Tang Huan herself quietly withdrew.

 C2109

    Chapter 2109 - Sky Emperor at the Peak of Subordinate


    Time flew by, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The appearance of two more Heavenly Emperors on the Nine Palace Peak had amazed many cultivators on the top of the Nine Heavens.


    However, with the passing of time, everything returned to normal. Even Tang Huan''s movements and the cultivators who were still interested in paying attention to him became less and less. After all, so much time had passed and there had been no news of Tang Huan since the incident on Nine Palace Mountain back then.


    On the ninth day, in a mysterious space inside the celestial realm, it was as red as fire.


    A huge, round ball formed from fire was quietly floating high in the sky. The surface of the ball was constantly rippling.


    Inside the ball, there seemed to be molten lava s roaming about, the feeling was intense and majestic.


    It seemed as if it contained a dormant ancient volcano that could erupt at any time. Strangely, however, there was not the slightest bit of warmth that leaked out from it.


    After an unknown period of time ¡­


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering sound suddenly burst out from within the fireball. Boundless heat roars out like an earth-shattering roar, and at almost the same instant that the fireball gushed out, it turned into a raging flame. Then, it rapidly twisted its undulations, and in an instant, it condensed into a huge phoenix.


    A blazing and terrifying aura crazily suffused the air, instantly filling up the surrounding space.


    "Clang ¡­" The Flamephoenix opened her mouth slightly, and her resonant cry echoed back and forth, seeming as though it wanted to shatter this entire space.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    After a while, a hint of extremely human-like joy appeared in the Fire Phoenix''s eyes as she spoke in human language, "Next up, as long as I fuse with all of my enbodiment, this noble one''s cultivation will definitely recover completely within a hundred years! Unfortunately, Tang Huan had already left the lower Heaven Realms and was unable to obtain the magical equipment. But it''s fine, after I recover all of my cultivation, I will personally go and find him.


    As she finished her sentence, the Flamephoenix''s eyes were filled with determination.


    Soon after, its massive body dispersed into a sea of fire, and like a receding tide, it unceasingly withdrew into the fireball. The terrifying aura also disappeared without a trace with the recovery of the fireball. This fragment of the celestial realm gradually returned to its initial tranquility ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Crimson Sky Kingdom, Nine Palace Peak.


    Inside a palace on the mountainside, Tang Huan''s body was like a sculpture, not moving an inch. The "Divine Moon Crystal Soul" in his hand was already only the size of an egg.


    This was the true body of Tang Huan, and had been quietly sitting in the palace like a boulder for ten whole years.


    For the past seven years, Tang Huan had been refining this "Divine Moon Crystal", raising her cultivation to the peak of the lower realm.


    In the Heavenly Emperor Realm, 400 million to 1 billion Dao-Crystals was a lower tier; 1 billion to 2 billion Dao-Crystals was a middle tier; 2 billion to 4 billion Dao-Crystals was the upper tier.


    At the peak of the Demigod level, there were a billion Dao-Crystals. This was the limit of a Demigod.


    In just seven years, he had already acquired several hundred million dao crystals. Even if he had a rare treasure like the "divine moon crystal soul", the speed at which he was moving at was still terrifying.


    For the next three years, Tang Huan did not stop cultivating.


    However, Tang Huan did not rush to try and break through to a God Emperor Realm. He was very clear that if she tried right now, it would all be in vain, wasting a large amount of time and energy. Of course, although Tang Huan''s cultivation had not increased, but during this continuous process of cultivation, his power had become more pure and strong, her strength was much stronger than when she had reached the peak of the Inferior Sky Emperor realm.


    The cultivation of the Sky Emperor Stage was different from before.


    Right now, if Tang Huan wanted to break through, she needed her body and the clone''s cultivation to be perfect together again. Otherwise, it would cause the Heavenly Dao to reject him.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, but the improvement of her Immortal Body had not lagged behind.


    In these ten years, beside Tang Huan, there was a golden flower that was shining brilliantly.


    It was naturally the "Smoky Golden Immortal".


    Tang Huan''s divine body entered the tenth petal space with the speed of one petal space every two years.


    The cultivation method of the avatar was very special.


    Tang Huan continuously activated the Immortal Spirit Insight in her body, and activated the Immortal Spirit Intent in the flower petal space, and when the two could resonate with each other, the Formation Aperture would activate. After entering the eye of the formation, the avatar of the immortal body would be able to obtain an incomparably pure immortal spirit energy from the petal space.


    Up till now, the Immortal Body had already been infused with power four times, and his cultivation had also reached the level of a peak lower stage Heavenly Emperor.


    At this time, the avatar was in the midst of communicating with the immortal spirit within the fifth petal space. Moreover, this process had been going on for nearly two years.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After a long while, an earth-shattering explosion suddenly sounded out, causing the entire petal space to tremble violently.


    Soon after, boundless immortal spirit power gushed out of the space of the petals like a flood. In an instant, it mixed with the immortal spirit power that was roaring out from the avatar of the celestial body.


    The vortex was the core of the formation within the fifth petal.


    A joyful smile appeared on the face of the avatar. In an instant, it shot towards the vortex with a speed as fast as a meteor.


    In the instant his body entered the whirlpool, an incomparably dense amount of celestial spiritual energy surged over from all directions.


    The avatar was already prepared for this. Not only did it not resist, it even activated the celestial spell and allowed the power to overwhelm its body.


    In the blink of an eye, the avatar entered a completely new space.


    This was the sixth petal space within the Yan Luo Immortal Manor. If the avatar wanted to continue, it would have to stimulate the array core within the petal space.


    However, this time, the avatar didn''t stop to absorb the energy and stabilize its cultivation before continuing to communicate with the surrounding immortal spirits. With just a slight reaction, the space around the avatar slightly fluctuated, then the avatar disappeared into thin air.


    After a split second, the Immortal Body appeared again, and was placed in the middle of the palace where Tang Huan''s original body was, while the "Monk Golden Immortal" transformed into a ball of golden light, and entered the Dantian.


    "Now, it''s time!"


    A smile appeared on the foreheads of Tang Huan''s main body and the Immortal Body at the same time. In an instant, the Immortal Body fused with her main body. Tang Huan''s expression turned solemn, she exhaled lightly, then slowly closed her eyes and started to reconcile the cultivation levels of her original body and her avatar, allowing the two to perfectly work together.

 C2110

    Chapter 2110 - The Emperor Ranking


    Unknowingly, another three years had passed.


    "Hu!"


    Within the Nine Palace Mountain, an incomparably terrifying aura suddenly swept out. In an instant, it covered the entire mountain range, and then with an astonishing speed, it whistled in all directions. In a blink of an eye, it had already enveloped an area of several tens of thousands of miles.


    That aura was majestic and vast, vigorous and grand. Moreover, it was constantly increasing.


    "He broke through so quickly."


    Within the palace on the summit of the nine palaces, Liu Li suddenly opened her eyes, and between her brows, a hint of a happy smile emerged, as she softly muttered to herself, "She advanced from the lower Sky Emperor to the middle Sky Emperor in more than ten years. If nothing unexpected happens, she might actually be able to step into the Sky Sovereign Realm in the next few decades."


    As she spoke, her beautiful eyes were filled with unconcealable admiration.


    More than ten years ago, when she had mentioned the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals", she had encouraged Tang Huan to advance into the Sky Sovereign Realm within a hundred years. At that time, Liu Li had displayed full confidence in Tang Huan, but in truth, she was not very confident about this point.


    Tang Huan was extremely talented and talented. In terms of talent and potential, no one in the entire Heaven Realm could compare to him and he would definitely be able to become an Empyrean in the future.


    There was no doubt about it!


    However, it was hard to say whether Tang Huan could become an Heavenly Sovereign within a hundred years. After all, fate was something that one could not see or touch, and no one could say when it would appear. It was normal for it to not appear within a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years.


    However, right now, her confidence in Tang Huan had doubled.


    "Look, big brother is the Sky Sovereign."


    Inside another palace hall at the waist of the mountain, nine spirits and Xiao Budian woke up at the same time.


    "The gap between us and Big Bro has widened again." Xiao Budian said somewhat vexedly.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? With such a small gap between us?"


    Jiu Ling unconcernedly snorted and immediately looked at Ling Tian, who was beside her, and laughed, "Ling Tian, when will you break through? If you still haven''t advanced to become a Heavenly Emperor, you''ll really be left far behind. When that happens, don''t blame us for abandoning you. "


    "If I want to advance, I can do so anytime." Ling Tian was already becoming increasingly quick-witted. Upon hearing these words, he arrogantly raised his head.


    "Yo, what big words you have there. Since you can do it at any time, then why don''t you promote one right now for Xiao Budian and me to see." Jiu Ling giggled.


    "Good!" "As long as you''re promoted, you''ll be promoted!"


    Ling Tian didn''t think much of it.


    The next moment, he closed his eyes. In the blink of an eye, an earth-shattering sound echoed in the world.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The aura of the Heavenly Dao permeated the entire sky, causing the entire space to tremble.


    Within the Nine Palace Mountain, another incomparably powerful aura rose up and rapidly rose ¡­ Although this aura was not as strong as Tang Huan''s, the disturbance had far surpassed before.


    This kind of phenomenon was quite strange. When one broke through a great realm, they would be able to stir up the entire Heaven Realm and raise their cultivation by a small realm, but there wouldn''t be such a shocking event.


    "This fellow is really ¡­" Within palace, Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian all looked at each other in dismay when they sensed such a commotion.


    "Ling Tian?"


    "Another one!"


    Within the Nine Palace Peak, Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi were immediately attracted by the commotion. They didn''t even have the time to flick their fingers and had already understood what was going on. After sighing emotionally, the two had different expressions.


    In a small town thousands of miles northeast of Nine Palace Mountain, almost all cultivators were alarmed. The distance between them and the Nine Palace Mountain was not that far. Not only could they sense the terrifying aura that had swept towards them, they could also sense the huge commotion that was about to occur.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked beyond belief.


    The earlier commotion should have been caused by a certain Heavenly Emperor advancing to a higher realm, and the current commotion was definitely caused by a peak level Heavenly King advancing to a low level Heavenly Emperor. In just a short span of more than ten years, there were already three Heavenly Emperors on the Nine Palace Peak. If you added Tang Huan, there were four more Heavenly Emperors.


    It was said that there was also a Celestial Emperor among Liu Li''s maids.


    Based on this, aside from having an Empyrean, there were also five other Heavenly Emperors on the Nine Palace Peak. Just by looking at the number of experts on the Sky Emperor and Sky Sovereign level, although the Nine Palace Mountain couldn''t compare to the Black Yellow Dao Sect and the Beitang Immortal Sect, it wasn''t too far off. Of course, the number of Disciples s in a sect couldn''t be compared.


    With a thought, all of the cultivators sighed.


    If it were not for Liu Li''s lack of concern for power, Nine Palace Peak would have already become a major sect after the nine super sects in less than a year, and cultivators like them who had gathered in this small town might have been able to enter Nine Palace Peak.


    In these past few years, the number of cultivators gathering in this small town had increased.


    Especially in the last ten years, the number of cultivators that stayed here had increased by several folds. The newly added cultivators came from all over the Heaven Realm. Their goal was very simple, they wanted to test their luck and see if they could join the Nine Palace Peak. But unfortunately, after so many years, not a single person was able to succeed.


    This caused them to be extremely envious and jealous of the previous Nine Palace Mountain sect disciple. They had thought of all sorts of ways to join Nine Palace Mountain, but since Empyrean Liu-Li had set her eyes on Nine Palace Peak, it was only natural for them to enter the Nine Palace Mountain.


    It was like a pie falling from the sky.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Just as everyone in the town was sighing to themselves, another loud explosion occurred. Following which, the entire Crimson Sky Kingdom started to shake intensely. The terrifying aura was like a flood, mighty and mighty. In an instant, it swept through every corner of this Heaven Realm.


    Immediately after, a strong sense of trembling emerged from the depths of everyone''s souls.


    "This is ¡­" Someone else has advanced? "


    "No, that''s not right. It''s not that someone advanced to become a Heavenly Emperor, but that the Emperor Board appeared!"


    "The Emperor Leaderboard? Heavenly Emperor Ranking? Someone activated the Emperor Board? Ahh, too bad, this daddy''s cultivation is not strong enough. Not to mention the Emperor Board, I haven''t even seen the King Board before. "


    "..."


    After a short while, the entire small town started to boil and exclamations and shouts followed one after another. Instantly, they condensed into a huge sound wave that reverberated above the city.


    No one had expected that just a moment ago, when someone advanced to Heavenly Emperor, the next person would trigger the Emperor Board!


    However, he did not know who had triggered the Emperor Board.


    Obviously, it was impossible for that person to be the newly ascended lower level Heavenly Emperor from the Nine Palace Mountain. If even a lower level Heavenly Emperor had the power to trigger the appearance of the Emperor Board, then that person would truly be a demon.

 C2111

    Chapter 2111 - 85!


    "The appearance of the Emperor Board?"


    In a quiet and elegant valley in the encampment of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, a confused voice sounded out in the hall covered by trees, "Is a new Heavenly Emperor on the leaderboard, or is there someone on the leaderboard ¡­"


    "Tang Huan?"


    After a moment, the muttering turned into a soft cry.


    Within the palace, the white-colored odor that was churning rapidly like mist withdrew. In the next moment, a slim and graceful figure appeared. It was a woman in white with an extremely beautiful face.


    It was none other than the Sect Leader of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, Zhuo Qinglan.


    At the moment, her face was extremely gloomy, she never expected that the Heavenly Emperor who appeared on the Emperor Board this time, would actually be the Tang Huan that she hated to the extreme.


    The things that had happened back then, regardless of whether it was to the people from the Beitang Immortal Sect or to her, was an enormous humiliation.


    Only a powerful expert like her knew in her heart that the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect had not only lost the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul", there was also the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal". And the role of the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" was even more important than the "Divine Moon Crystal Soul".


    The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect was extremely lucky to have obtained the Spirit Moon Crystal Soul and the Yan Luo Golden Immortal.


    He had wanted to be able to


    "Heavenly Moon Golden Immortal" was repaired, he did not expect to fail to steal a chicken and eat it, even the "Heavenly Moon Crystal Soul" and the "Heavenly Moon Golden Immortal" were all taken care of by Tang Huan ¡­ The most hateful thing was that even though they knew where Tang Huan was, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect still could not do anything to him.


    It had already been more than ten years, and the "Divine Moon Crystal" had probably been refined to a large extent already. The "Heavenly Moon Golden Immortal" had definitely been completely repaired and reorganized by Tang Huan as well, and there was a possibility that she might have already broken through the mysteries of the "Heavenly Moon Golden Immortal". When she thought of this, the hatred in her heart deepened.


    After the Grand Elder Black Cicada had returned without any success, even though the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect did not make a move against Tang Huan, they had been paying close attention to the Nine Palace Peak''s movements.


    As long as Tang Huan dared to leave the Nine Palace Peak, it would not be difficult for him to find an opportunity to strike. The existence of Qin Hongye was indeed cause for concern. However, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect did not need to openly attack Tang Huan, they only needed to secretly kill him.


    It would be the best if he could take back the Yan Luo Golden Immortal.


    However, all these years, she had not been waiting for news of Tang Huan stepping out of the Nine Palace Peak, and instead, saw Tang Huan''s name on the Emperor List that suddenly appeared.


    The one hundred people on the Emperor Board were all Upper Sky Emperors.


    Zhuo Qinglan himself, who had already reached the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, was ranked seventh on the Emperor Board.


    That Tang Huan had only been in the Heaven Realm for more than ten years. Even taking into account the time he spent in the middle Heaven Realm to go to the Heaven Realm, it was only about twenty years.


    In just that amount of time, Tang Huan had advanced from the lower level Sky Emperor to the upper level Sky Emperor?


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!"


    As soon as this thought flashed across his mind, Zhuo Qinglan shook her head in disbelief, "How can someone use such a short period of time to advance from a lower level Heavenly Emperor to a upper level Sky Emperor? There is a possibility of advancing from the lower level to middle level Sky Emperor, but how can a middle level Sky Emperor get on the God Rankings? "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Huh?"


    At the Pangu Heaven Sect encampment, a quiet voice suddenly rang out from within the inside the cave.


    The middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the cave suddenly opened his eyes. He was stunned for a moment, but his eyes revealed an unconcealable shock and astonishment.


    This middle-aged man was none other than the sect head of the Pangu Heavenly Sect, Pan Lie.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Pan Lie frowned. "Why is it him?"


    On the Emperor Board, all of them were Upper Sky Emperors.


    Those ranked at the top had even reached the peak of the Upper Realm, while Tang Huan was only an Inferior Sky Emperor more than ten years ago. No matter how fast his cultivation speed was, it shouldn''t be to this extent, right? In such a short amount of time, it was already quite good for him to advance to a God Emperor with the help of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect''s Spirit Moon Crystal Soul.


    Could it be that he was ranked on the Emperor Board with the cultivation of a God Emperor?


    Just as this thought surfaced in Pan Lie''s mind, he could not help but laugh. This was impossible! From ancient times until now, there had not been a single God Emperor that had managed to reach the Emperor Board!


    If that wasn''t the reason, then what was it?


    "Someone, come!" While he was thinking, Pan Lie suddenly shouted.


    "Here!" From outside the cave, a reply immediately came, "Sect Leader, what orders do you have?"


    "Summoning people to quickly investigate the situation of the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palace Peak."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At almost the same time, all the Celestial Emperors of the various sects in the upper nine heavens felt the changes on the Emperor Board.


    Ranking, eighty-fifth place, Tang Huan!


    Many Heavenly Emperors were familiar with this name that suddenly appeared on the Emperor Board.


    More than twenty years ago, Tang Huan had suddenly entered the King Board, and she had even reached the top, causing this name to spread far and wide for nine days. Five years later, when Tang Huan had advanced to the lower Heavenly Emperor Stage, her name had disappeared from the King Board, causing countless cultivators to sigh in amazement at her speed of cultivation.


    Some of the changes that had occurred more than ten years ago due to the "crystal body of the divine moon" had spread further. In all of the first nine days, there were very few cultivators who didn''t know of this name.


    However, his appearance on the Emperor Board at this moment was incomparably shocking.


    Back then, the lower Sky Emperor, after disappearing for more than ten years, was actually able to be ranked on the Emperor Board, surpassing more than ten upper level Sky Emperors, and was even ranked eighty-fifth on the Emperor Board.


    All of a sudden, many of the Celestial Emperors were thinking about the reason. However, even after racking their brains, they were still unable to come up with an answer.


    "A God Emperor."


    However, deep in her beautiful eyes, there was still a hint of surprise remaining. She praised, "With the cultivation of a middle level Heavenly Emperor, I''m afraid that for the past nine days, only this little brother Tang Huan has been on the Emperor Board."


    At the end, Liu Li could not help but feel somewhat regretful.


    Before Tang Huan, practically all of the Heavenly Emperors needed to break through to the Sovereign Realm in order to be able to enter the Emperor Board. Today, Tang Huan could be said to have set a precedent.


    For example, in the years to come, the probability of this happening would be very slim.


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to do this was because she knew clearly that her powerful main body and Immortal Body doppelg?nger had allowed Tang Huan to possess a strength that far exceeded her cultivation. This was something that other Heavenly Emperors could not compare to, and just the fact that she had a pure Immortal Body doppelganger was not possible.


    "Haha, it''s big brother Tang Huan."


    In another hall on the mountainside, after a short moment of shock, the nine spirits and Xiao Budian both started dancing with joy and cheered out loud. Beside the two of them, Ling Tian, who had just become a lower level Heavenly Emperor, remained seated with his eyes closed. However, his slightly twitching eyebrows were an indication of the fluctuations in his emotions. As a new lower level Heavenly Emperor, he could clearly feel the change in his emotions.

 C2112

    Chapter 2112 - Clear Void Dao Pavilion


    Not long after, the aura of the Heavenly Dao had disappeared and everything was back to normal.


    "I''ve finally broken through."


    At the waist of the nine palace peaks, Tang Huan let out a light breath, and slowly opened her eyes, revealing a relaxed smile on her face. At this moment, the "Divine Moon Crystal Spirit" in his palm had completely disappeared. If the other Celestial Emperors were to hear his words, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    So many middle level Heavenly Emperors and even upper level Heavenly Emperors were not related to the Emperor Leaderboard, he had just advanced to a middle level Heavenly Emperor, yet he was already ranked 85th on the Emperor Leaderboard, but he was only ranked ''not bad''. How could the other Heavenly Emperors, especially those that had been bitterly cultivating not entered the Emperor Leaderboard, endure?


    However, in Tang Huan''s eyes, this ranking was indeed not considered very high.


    In addition, Tang Huan did not really care about the ranking of the Emperor Board, even if she wanted to get first place, for him, that was it.


    After all, the ranking was an estimate of the Heavenly Dao. It could only be used as a reference, and it couldn''t completely represent one''s strength.


    Liu Li, who was ranked lower on the Honor Ranking, was able to defeat the higher ranked black cicada due to this principle.


    Tang Huan also believed that for him, who had the Immortal Body clone, the "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" and many other treasures, the true strength of she definitely wasn''t ranked eighty-fifth on the Emperor Board.


    "After staying in the Nine Palace Mountain for so long, it''s about time I went out and took a walk." Tang Huan laughed lightly, stood up, and walked out of palace with leisure.


    "You''re leaving?"


    After a while, inside the palace on the summit, Liu Li looked at Tang Huan who had just come in with some surprise. It was obvious that he did not expect him to come to bid his farewell.


    "Yeah, Sister Liu Li, I''m going to the ''Flying Star'' for a trip." Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    "The Starry Sky is in the westernmost part of the last nine days." Liu Li said doubtfully, "For you to suddenly think of that place, it must not be an impulsive action."


    "That''s right." Tang Huan nodded, she did not hide anything and slowly revealed her own situation.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Liu Li suddenly realized something, and her expression turned serious. "Little brother Tang Huan, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in the Meteor sky, is also a super sect that goes up to the ninth heaven, and is even the strongest super sect. The experts that are ranked first on the revered list and third on the revered list are all Supreme Elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion."


    "I''ve heard of the cultivation method that you want."


    "It is said that it is the secret scripture of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. As an external cultivator, even if you joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, no matter how talented and talented you are, it would be impossible to be imparted to you. At the very least, it would be impossible in a short period of time."


    "I thought of that too."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, but immediately calmed down, "It is said that only the Pavilion Master s who have been to the ''Clear Void Dao Pavilion'' can be taught such a technique. However, there are also exceptions. In the history of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, there have been very few disciples and elders who have contributed greatly to the sect.


    Liu Li shook her head and said, "Those disciples and elders that you mentioned were all chosen by the Pavilion Master. In the end, they all became Pavilion Master s of the ''Clear Void Dao Pavilion''."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but freeze for a moment upon hearing this. Her understanding of the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion" came partly from Pan Ji, partly from Mo Wuyun and the rest. The former''s memories were far too distant, but the latter''s memories came mostly from hearsay and were not very accurate.


    If Liu Li had not mentioned it, he would not have known that those people had all ascended to the Pavilion Master''s throne of the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion".


    After a moment of silence, Tang Huan''s expression became determined again: "Sister Liu Li, no matter what, I have to give it a try. "Other than the method used by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, I can''t think of any other way for me to use my own blood to find traces of my mother."


    "Indeed."


    Liu Li frowned slightly and felt a headache coming on. "Even if your mother was still in the lower realms, she would be able to sense the cultivation method of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion."


    Saying this, Liu Li could not help but shake her head regretfully, "Unfortunately, that kind of cultivation technique can only be investigated after you train in it yourself. Otherwise, I could ask Qin Xian Ye to help introduce the Supreme Elder of the ''Clear Void Dao Pavilion'' to them and have them help investigate your mother''s whereabouts."


    "Elder Sister Liu Li, there''s no need to think too much into it."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile, "There''s always a path before a car arrives. When a boat arrives at the bridge, naturally it will be straight. Nine spirit, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, the three little fellows, I plan to have them stay at the Nine Palace Mountain, I will have to trouble Big Sis to take care of them for me. "


    "Forget it."


    After a moment of thought, Liu Li lightly nodded and said, "Since you insist on going, then I won''t try to persuade you anymore. Fortunately, with your current cultivation, even a peak stage Heavenly Emperor would not be able to do anything to you. As for the other Empyreans, they would not dare to touch you so brazenly if they were to fear Sky Sovereign Qin Xian ¡­ "


    "So, as long as you are careful, there shouldn''t be any danger."


    After a slight pause, Liu Li warned again, "However, this matter cannot be forced. The Black Cicada, Pan Zhou, and the other Empyreans would care for the Qin Immortal, Ye Tian Zun, but the two from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion might not. If that doesn''t work out, then you should come back to the Nine Palace Peak first.


    "I understand." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Take these three leaves first. If you really encounter an Empyrean attacking you, you can still avoid them. There''s nothing you can do about it." While speaking, Liu Li lightly waved her right hand and three leaves that were green and white appeared in front of Tang Huan in succession.


    "Thank you, Sister Liu Li."


    "..."


    After around ten days, Tang Huan quietly left the Nine Palace Peak.


    Mo Hanyun, Hua Tian Chi, and Tang Huan were going together. After all, if it was inconvenient for Tang Huan to show her face, he could leave some things to them. As for the nine spirits, Xiao Budian and Ling Tian, they were all kept at the Nine Palace Mountain by Tang Huan. Because of this, the three little fellows and Tang Huan had an awkward time.


    This time, other than the few of them, Tang Huan did not disturb anyone else.


    Even the group of maids and servants who had returned long ago, as well as the group of servants at the Nine Palace Peak, did not know that Tang Huan had already disappeared from the mountain. The reason why Tang Huan did this, was also to be safe. If one less person knew where he was, there would be less risk of him being exposed.


    Tang Huan had long known from Liu Li that in these past few years, there had always been a lot of people secretly observing the Nine Palace Peak.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan naturally had to be prepared.


    As a result, Tang Huan unleashed her "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Void Escape" ability almost at the same time the moment she left the Nine Palace Peak. In an instant, she was already several tens of thousands of kilometers away.

 C2113

    Chapter 2113 - Star City


    Different from the other super sects that occupied the most central area of Heaven Realm, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was not located in the central area of the Flying Star Pavilion. It was located at the northeastern border of the Heaven Realm.


    The ancient transfer array of the Flying Star Tribe was located in the center of the Flying Star Palace.


    If the cultivators that arrived at the Flying Star Pavilion through the ancient transfer array wanted to go to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, they would have to travel across half of the sky.


    Of course, for cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, there was no need to go through so much trouble.


    Not far from the ancient transfer array, there was a transfer array that connected directly to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, that transfer array must belong to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and only the cultivators of the sect or outsiders who had obtained permission to use it would be able to use it.


    The place that possessed the Great Teleportation Array exclusive to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was called Star City. It was the number two city in the entire Flying Heaven City.


    It was said that while the Immortal World was still around, Star City was a vassal city of the Immortal World''s great "Star Fantasy Immortal Sect". After the Immortal World collapsed and morphed into the current Heaven Realm, the Star Fantasy Immortal Sect turned into ashes, and the Star Fantasy Immortal Sect vanished. However, this Star Fantasy City didn''t disappear along with it, but continued to exist until today.


    Right now, Star City was a ownerless city. It was in a state of chaos, with countless battles happening every day.


    Over the course of a year, countless cultivators had their souls destroyed.


    Even so, the cultivators of the Flying Star Realm would often gather here. This was because it was the location of the ancient teleportation formation, and also because it was the central city of the Heaven Realm. In Star Fantasy City, the cultivators of the various sects could communicate with each other, and they would often find what they needed the most.


    Most importantly, according to the legends, this area contained the countless treasures left behind by the "Star Fantasy Immortal Sect."


    One could imagine just how enticing the treasures of a great sect were. This also led to countless cultivators coming here every year with the intention of searching for the Star Illusion Relic. Although all of the cultivators with this goal all had to leave with regret in their hearts, there were still a lot of cultivators that rushed over.


    South of Star Illusion City, Starlight Guest House.


    Not only was it the largest inn in Star Fantasy City, it also dealt in a type of part-time business, which was the house trade in Star Fantasy City. If they wanted to sell it, they would hand it over to the Starlight Guest House for sale. If they wanted to buy it, they would most likely find a suitable room source at the Starlight Guest House.


    Starlight Guest House was used as an intermediary to earn a lot of money from the transaction.


    In Star City, there were countless people who wanted to sell their houses because they were leaving for good every day, and there were also countless people who wanted to stay here for a long time ¡­


    Although cultivators could easily find a place to sit for ten days to half a month, due to the inertia of humans, if they wanted to stay permanently, they would subconsciously want to own a place to stay.


    Because of this, the house trade in the city had always been very hot.


    After entering the Starlight Guest House, cultivators who wanted to stay at the left side of the inn and move to the right side of the house would come in an endless stream every day.


    The night gradually turned darker, and Star Illusion City also gradually quieted down.


    In the spacious hall on the right side of the Starlight Guest House, Meng Gaofei was smiling as he sent away the last batch of important guests who had asked for a price. His face subconsciously relaxed.


    As a steward in charge of house transactions in this Starlight Guest House, he had to entertain many guests every day. For ordinary guests, they would naturally have their own underlings, but for important guests, they would need him to leave. For example, there were Heavenly King Stage and above Heavenly King Stage experts who had personally come.


    Although some people were not Heavenly Kings, their status and position were more important, and he would personally receive them.


    Because of this, he was busy almost every day until late at night.


    For other cultivators, they would have to be extremely resistant to this kind of task. The reason was very simple; they would have to spend most of the day there, so how could they have the time to cultivate? However, Meng Gaofei was different. He was happy at this, and the reason was also simple. There was no hope for him to break through to the next level.


    Currently, Meng Gao Fei was a peak-tier ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    Roughly three hundred years ago, both his soul and Dao Soul were severely injured, and in the end, his Dao Nascent Soul was completely healed, but it was very difficult for his soul to completely recover. This had already become a chronic disease of his, and it was difficult for his cultivation to increase even the slightest bit.


    It was difficult to raise one''s cultivation. One could only wait for the end.


    The feeling of waiting for death to come was indeed not an easy one. He''d invested almost all of his energy into the transaction.


    Meng Gaofei let out a light breath, then instructed a nearby attendant to close the door to the hall, before turning around and leaving.


    "Are there any good houses for sale today?"


    However, just as he took a few steps forward, a vigorous voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Meng Gaofei continued to walk forward. He couldn''t help but to turn around. Three silhouettes appeared in his line of sight.


    The person walking in the front was a young man in white. He had a beautiful face with an elegant demeanor, but his eyes seemed to be filled with an endless vicissitudes of life. His age obviously wasn''t as young as it appeared on the surface, and his real age might even be much higher than the manager of Starlight Restaurant.


    In addition, the aura that faintly seeped out from the youth''s body was extremely tyrannical.


    Although Meng Gaofei was just a Heaven Lord, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he could immediately tell that this young man was a Heavenly King, possibly even a God King.


    Beside the young man was a beautiful lady. She wore a red dress, exuding an extremely tyrannical aura. The only difference was that she was slightly weaker than the young man in white. Obviously, she was also a Heavenly King. Peak of Inferior Sky King.


    The two Heavenly Kings came over together. This was the reason why Meng Gaofei stopped in his tracks.


    As for the white-clothed youth and the black-clothed man behind the red-dressed woman, although they were also very handsome, Meng Gafei didn''t take them to heart. The main reason was that that person''s aura was not strong enough. It was likely that he was only at the ninth level of Heavenly Lord. Presumably, he was the descendant or even servant of the couple in front.


    "Welcome, seniors."


    Meng Gaofei was full of smiles. Without waiting for the attendant''s response, he quickly walked up to them, "I wonder if you two seniors would like to rent or purchase a house. What are your requirements for the house?"


    "To buy, of course."


    The white-robed youth laughed calmly, then said, "Our request is very simple. First, we need to have a good seat, second, we need to have enough space, and third, we need to be suitable for cultivation ¡­" As long as we are satisfied, the price is not a problem. "


    "Senior''s request is indeed very simple."


    Meng Gafei flattered. After pondering for a moment, he smiled and said, "In this city, there are a total of 232 houses that meet Senior''s requirements. Senior, may I know ¡­"

 C2114

    Chapter 2114 - Thousand Star Garden


    "How many places can you pick that are the most expensive?" The youth in white interrupted Meng Gaofei.


    "The most expensive?"


    When Meng Gao Fei heard this, he could not help but be slightly surprised.


    Most people who bought a house would try to get it as cheaply as possible under conditions that met their own requirements. However, this Heavenly King actually wanted the most expensive one. However, Meng Gaofei had been a steward here for hundreds of years, and he had seen many people. Although the young man in white was a good customer, he had his share.


    "Alright, we''ll do as senior says."


    Meng Gaofei came back to his senses in a flash, and introduced with a smile, "The most expensive place is in the center of Star City, with the Heavenly Star Mountain as his back, and not far in front is the station of the top nine sects in Star City. Also, the biggest auction house in Star City is nearby, and if you live near it, you can get all kinds of information faster. Most importantly, there is a formation there that can rapidly absorb immortal sky''s spiritual energy. Other than that ¡­ "


    The second spot is in the vicinity of Heavenly Star Mountain ¡­.


    "..."


    Meng Gaofei was very familiar with the houses in Star City and very quickly, he introduced them to everyone and then smiled at the youth in white.


    However, after a while, the white-clothed young man suddenly turned around. He slightly bowed to the black-clothed man and respectfully said, "Master, what do you think?"


    "Master... "Master?"


    Hearing these two words, Meng Gaofei''s smile froze on his face, and he looked over in shock. His brows were filled with disbelief, this young man, who was suspected to be a Ninth Heaven Marquis, was actually called "Master" by a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse?


    Who would have thought that the black clad man would actually have a Heavenly King servant?


    After a moment of shock, Meng Gaofei''s brain began to work faster as he tried to guess the identity and origins of this person. This Heavenly King youth was his servant, how could he know if this Heavenly King Girl was not? To have two Heavenly King servants, this was definitely not something to be trifled with. Perhaps it was the birth of some super great sect.


    Or could it be that there was another story behind this?


    Thinking of this, Meng Gao Fei quickly gathered his thoughts and looked at the man in black.


    "I''ll choose the Thousand Star Garden." In an instant, the man in black slightly nodded his head and quickly made a decision, "Is it convenient to bring us to the Thousand Star Garden to take a look?"


    "Of course it''s convenient!"


    "..."


    Moments later, Meng Gaofei said a few words to the waiters in the guesthouse, then led the three of them out the door.


    After about two hours, Meng Gaofei returned to the Starlight Inn.


    At this time, when he thought back to what happened tonight, Meng Gaofeng still felt that something was off. Originally, he had suspected that the youth in white had called the man in black "Master" because there was some sort of secret behind it. However, after further observation, he realized that the two Heavenly Kings were indeed his servants.


    It was amazing, of course, but the deal was done, and it was done with a special alacrity.


    The "Thousand Star Garden" had excellent conditions, so its price was naturally not cheap. However, towards his bid, the other party didn''t even have the slightest intention of haggling and directly agreed to it. Moreover, on the spot, he went through the transaction procedures with the cultivator stationed at the Starlight Palace.


    Now, the three of them must have already lived there.


    After staying in Star City for hundreds of years, he had seen even more bizarre things. Since this transaction had already been completed, then naturally, there was nothing for him to do in the Thousand Star Garden. However, even after he returned to the Starlight Guest House, he was still overwhelmed by emotions and was unable to control himself.


    When he was preparing to leave after completing the transaction, the youth in white actually invited him to be a manager of the Thousand Star Garden. Furthermore, he revealed a piece of news, and that was that his master seemed to have a way to cure the illness in his soul.


    Meng Gaofei was both surprised and excited, but he didn''t immediately agree. He only said that he needed to consider before making a decision. After all, he couldn''t be sure if what the other party said was true or not.


    After thinking about it along the way, he came to a decision.


    After all these years, although he had given up on trying to become a Heavenly King, deep in his heart, he did not have a single shred of hope. That was, he had met a noble who could heal his soul and give him a chance to learn the secrets of a Heavenly King. Now, such a noble person had finally appeared.


    Although he did not know why the other party wanted to invite him to be the steward of the Thousand Star Garden, it was likely because he was familiar with this Star Mirage City like the back of his hand. After all, a cultivator like him could be invited by a large group of people in Star Illusion City. It was impossible for him to be interested in his cultivation level.


    A peak-level ninth level marquis with a cultivation base that was difficult to break through was indeed nothing to worry about.


    Since he had already made his decision, Meng Gao Fei didn''t think about it anymore. After a while, his mood had finally calmed down. After finding the head of the guest hall and bidding farewell, Meng Gaofei returned to his own residence and waited quietly. The next day, when the first rays of dawn appeared, he left the Starlight Guest House that he had stayed in for hundreds of years.


    When he arrived at the Thousand Star Garden''s gate, the closed gate had already opened, and immediately after, a familiar figure entered Meng Gaofei''s line of sight. The youth in white leisurely walked out of the Thousand Star Garden, a smile hanging on his face. He seemed to know that he was coming, so he came out to welcome him.


    "Thank you, senior." Meng Gaofei did not dare to keep the Heavenly King waiting. He quickly stepped forward and bowed in greeting as if he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    "Brother Meng, there''s no need to call me senior. My name is Fang Meng. Just call me brother Fang." The youth in white said with a smile.


    "Alright, alright, Brother Fang, then I won''t bother with formalities anymore."


    "..."


    He followed Fang Yuan and entered the Thousand Star Garden. When Meng Gaofei saw the man in black again, he could not help but become excited.


    However, before he could open his mouth, he found that his mind was in a trance.


    When he woke up again, he was in a quiet bedroom. Then, Meng Gaofei heard a laugh, "Brother Meng, how do you feel?"


    "Just now, I ¡­"


    Meng Gao Fei was startled, then he suddenly sat up.


    Before he finished speaking, an incomparably joyful and relaxed feeling emerged from the depths of his soul, as if the heavy shackles that were pressing down on his soul had completely disappeared without a trace. It had been hundreds of years since he had experienced this sort of feeling. Now that it had suddenly appeared, it actually made him at a loss. His voice also abruptly stopped.


    "I... I''ve recovered? " After a moment of absent-mindedness, Meng Gaofei finally understood what was going on. He felt as if his whole body was struck by a great happiness and ecstasy. He looked at the smiling Fang Yuan with disbelief.


    "Of course! Master personally made a move and cured that chronic disease of yours. "


    "..."

 C2115

    Chapter 2115 - Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead


    "Is everything settled?"


    In the center of the Thousand Star Garden, in an exquisite pavilion, seeing Fang Yuan who had just come in, the cross-legged man in black couldn''t help but laugh.


    This black clothed man was Tang Huan, who had just arrived from the peak of the ninth palace in the Crimson Sky Kingdom.


    In order to not reveal his whereabouts, no matter if it was Tang Huan, Hua Tian Chi, or Mo Wuyun, they all had to adjust their appearances.


    In fact, Tang Huan had even used her "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" to transform the meaning of Five Elements to change the auras of Hua Tian Chi and Mo Wen Yun respectively.


    At this time, let alone others, even if Xiao Budian and Jiu Ling were to stand in front of them, they probably wouldn''t recognize them.


    However, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" was just enough to solve this problem. Of course, this change could not last long, so she would have to start over every once in a while.


    After leaving the Crimson Nimbus Guild, Tang Huan rushed over immediately.


    However, Tang Huan still did not have any clue as to what she was about to do. She might as well stay in Star City and see if she could find a suitable opportunity.


    As for finding Meng Gaofei to be the manager of the Thousand Star Garden, it was indeed because he had a wide range of knowledge and was very familiar with Star Mirage City.


    To Tang Huan, healing the injury of her soul was as easy as lifting a finger.


    "Yes."


    Hua Tian Chi laughed, "He is indeed very suitable for the position of the Thousand Star Garden''s manager. With him here, there''s no need to worry about anything. "Oh right, Master, I have already ordered him to recruit more people. Since he is going to stay there for a long time, only two or three people will be able to make people suspicious."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, "You and Meng Gao Fei can handle these matters." At this point, Tang Huan suddenly said, "We don''t have many ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads'' left, right?"


    The so-called "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead" was actually the upgraded version of the Heavenly Jewel.


    In the lower Heaven Realms, Heavenly Jewels could be considered as currency, but in the Heaven Realm, especially in the upper Heaven Realms, when they needed to buy and sell precious items, ordinary Heavenly Jewels were no longer of use, they could only be used with the "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead". Generally speaking, only a hundred thousand Heaven beads could condense a single "Immortal Yuan Heaven Bead".


    Just like how Tang Huan spent a total of three hundred "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads" to purchase this Thousand Star Garden. This was equivalent to thirty million Heaven beads.


    To be able to buy such a good place in the central region of Star City with the equivalent of thirty million Heavenly Jewels, it was indeed a very good idea.


    "Only five hundred left." Hua Tian Chi said.


    "Five hundred pills ¡­ "Indeed, there aren''t many left. I''ll refine a few saint rank dao tools later in order to prepare for future emergencies." Tang Huan only pondered for a short while before smiling.


    "A saint rank dao tool?"


    When Hua Tianzhi heard this, he couldn''t help but be surprised. "Master, are you planning on exchanging the saint rank dao tools for the ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead''?"


    Due to the fact that Tang Huan was the Principal of the Heavenly Way Holy Courtyard, Hua Tianzhi had always called Tang Huan "Principal". Recently, in order to not let others doubt their relationship as master and servant, he had directly addressed Tang Huan as "Master" and entirely considered herself a servant.


    Tang Huan had warned him a few times, but seeing that he was determined to do it, could only let him do it.


    The reason for this was very simple. The heaven''s saint rank was extremely rare, and the success rate of forging a saint rank dao tool was also very low. Many Heavenly Emperors, especially the middle and lower heaven emperors, were still using their heaven rank dao tools.


    Now, Tang Huan actually planned to forge a few saint rank tools in exchange for the "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead".


    One had to know that saint rank dao tools were priceless. The appearance of every saint rank dao tool was enough to make the Celestial Emperor of the Nine Heavens scramble like a flock of ducks. Using a saint rank dao tool to exchange for the "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead" was truly a bit too much of a loss. After all, the "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead" was easy to obtain, and saint rank dao tools were hard to come by.


    Tang Huan glanced at Hua Tian Chi in surprise, and then laughed hoarsely: "Relax, a saint rank dao tool is extremely difficult to forge, but to me, forging a saint rank dao tool is as easy as forging a heaven rank dao tool or a high rank dao tool. It''s not difficult at all, as long as I have enough ingredients, I can forge as many as I want, and they are all of perfect quality."


    "..."


    Hua Tianzhi could not help but be speechless.


    In the next thirty-six days, he naturally had heard of Tang Huan''s reputation in the Tools Method Attainments, and he had never displayed any doubts regarding this either. However, what Tang Huan wanted to forge this time was a Holy-ranked Dao Artifact, in his mind, this level of Dao Artifact should not be easy to forge, even for Tang Huan.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Huan did not even put forging saint artifacts in her eyes.


    Only after a long while did Hua Tianzhi come back to his senses. He said somewhat hesitantly, "Master, that was a bit of a loss. That is a saint rank dao tool."


    At the end, Hua Tianzhi revealed a pained expression.


    "I don''t necessarily have to exchange it for a ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead''."


    Tang Huan could not help but smile, "I will just forge it first, and leave it as a backup. If we encounter a treasure that we need but are not willing to exchange with the ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Bead'', we can definitely exchange it with a saint artifact. I don''t think anyone would be able to refuse such a deal. "


    "That''s true."


    Only then did Hua Tianzhi heave a sigh of relief. He revealed a smile on his face, "Master, if I still lack a saint rank dao stone and a saint rank iron crystal, I''ll go ask Meng Gaofei."


    Tang Huan muttered to herself, "There''s no need to rush this matter. I''ll first look at the Saint rank Dao Stones and iron crystals that I have before making my plans. First, you and Meng Gaofei should investigate the situation regarding the ''Clear Void Dao Pavilion''." As she spoke till here, Tang Huan warned again in a serious tone, "Be careful, don''t arouse the suspicion of others."


    "Understood, I''ll go right away."


    Hua Tianzhi nodded and left.


    As soon as he left, Mo Hanyun''s figure appeared in the doorway. Seeing her, Tang Huan unwittingly smiled: "How''s the cultivation effect in this'' Thousand Star Garden ''?"


    "He''s slightly weaker than Nine Palace Mountain, but he''s still not bad."


    Mo Wuyun nodded in satisfaction, then said with a smile, "Even though it is a little expensive to buy this place with three hundred Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads, it is indeed worth it ¡­ Master, how long do we need to stay here? " When he said the word "master", he was gritting his teeth in anger.


    "Let''s see what we can find out first."


    Tang Huan sighed lightly, and rubbed her forehead helplessly. She really didn''t have any good methods right now.


    At the end of the day, his strength was still lacking. If he was a true Divine Realm expert, even if he hadn''t stepped into the Divine Realm, as long as his power far surpassed the first rank of the Divine Seal Decree, it would be enough. That way, as long as he went to the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion", he could easily obtain what he wanted.

 C2116

    Chapter 2116 - Helplessness


    There were many battles in Star City, and every day, many cultivators would lose their lives in the city. However, Tang Huan''s following days were very peaceful.


    There was no need for him to worry about the Thousand Star Garden at all.


    Recruitment, assignment ¡­


    Meng Gao Fei was indeed worthy of being the deacon of the Starlight Guest House for several hundred years. He was more than capable of handling these small matters, and he managed the Thousand Star Garden well.


    However, with Meng Gaofei''s actions, the news of the Thousand Star Garden having a new owner quietly spread throughout the city.


    Many people were secretly inquiring about who spent so many "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads" to buy this manor, and to think that it would allow Meng Gaofei to become the steward.


    Meng Gao Fei''s cultivation level in Star Fantasy city wasn''t high, but his reputation wasn''t small.


    Before this, it wasn''t as if no one had recruited him.


    But, he had never promised anyone. And now, he had actually left the Starlight Guest House and come to the Thousand Star Garden. Just what sort of preferential treatment and rewards had he received?


    Because of this, the curiosity of the people in the city towards the master of the Thousand Star Garden increased.


    It was a pity that no matter how hard they tried, they wouldn''t be able to obtain much information. After all, Tang Huan, Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi had almost never left the manor ever since they had taken up residence here.


    Everything in Star Fantasy City was left to Meng Gao Fei.


    In the entire Star City, only Meng Gaofei was truly in contact with Tang Huan, Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi. As for the newly recruited servants, they had only seen Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi, and as for the owner of the manor, Tang Huan, they had not even seen a shadow of him.


    The pavilion which Tang Huan resided in was a kilometer in radius, and was considered a forbidden ground. Without permission, no one was allowed to go near it.


    "Master."


    In the evening, when the lanterns were lit, within the Thousand Star Garden''s pavilion, Hua Tianchi gave a brief summary of the information he had gathered regarding the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion".


    "The Void Clear Dao Association that occurs every 50 years?" Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "Exactly."


    Hua Tianchi nodded and slowly said, "The Clear Void Dao Pavilion will hold a meeting of the Clear Void Sect every fifty years to recruit disciples from all the nine heavens. The sect is under one hundred years old and has the cultivation base of the Heavenly Dipper Realm. There''s still three years until the next Clear Void Sect Meeting. "


    "This request is not low at all."


    When Tang Huan heard this, she sighed with emotion, and could not help but say with some surprise: "However, this'' Clear Void Sect ''doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me right?"


    "Master, I''m wondering if we can find someone to infiltrate the ''Clear Void Dao Pavilion'' and see if there''s any way to get what Master wants. However, I''m afraid this method will take a very long time and it might not succeed."


    "It''s not that he might not succeed, but that he definitely will not succeed."


    "In the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, only the successor of the Pavilion Master would have the chance to obtain that cultivation technique. Furthermore, as far as I know, there is a ''Heart Inquisition Tunnel'' in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the moment one is selected as the successor of the Pavilion Master, they would have to enter the ''Heart Inquisition Tunnel''. Any person with ill intentions would not be able to walk out of it safely."


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, "If it''s better than that, there''s no need to go through so much trouble. It''s much easier to find an opportunity to capture a disciple from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and control them using the Puppet Soul Seal. Of course, the easiest way is to take down the Pavilion Master from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. "


    As he finished speaking, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh, while Hua Tian Chi also smiled awkwardly at his immature suggestion.


    As the strongest of the nine great sects, the Pavilion Master of the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion" was an Empyrean that was even more famous on the list. Let alone them, even if Liu Li personally made a move, she would at most only be able to defeat the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Sect and not capture him.


    Therefore, with Tang Huan''s current situation, wanting to control him was no different from a fantasy.


    If Tang Huan had already become an Empyrean, she could give it a try, but she was only ranked 85 on the Emperor List, which was still a far cry from becoming an Empyrean.


    "I still have to think of another way." Tang Huan retracted his smile and sighed.


    "Master, I have an idea." Mo Youyun suddenly spoke up.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan looked at Mo Wuyun in surprise, only to hear her smiling: "Using a treasure that the ''Clear Void Dao Pavilion'' would never reject, to exchange with them."


    Hearing this, Tang Huan''s heart was moved, but she immediately glared at Mo Wuyun unhappily.


    This method of hers did sound reasonable at first glance, but upon further thought, it was no different from courting death. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion was the strongest super sect in the Upper Nine Heavens. However, it did not have much of a difference in character compared to the Beitang Immortal Sect. It could even be said that all of the super sects had the same virtue.


    If Tang Huan really took out a treasure that the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion" would not reject, then the first thing the sect would want to do was not trade with him, but rather snatch that treasure away. In the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, there were already three Ascendants. Among them, two of them were ranked first and third.


    This was not something that the Beitang Immortal Sect could compare with.


    The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect would worry about Qin Xian Ye who was on good terms with Liu Li, and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would not care about that. If Tang Huan really wanted to make a deal with the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the result would be very tragic. If one did not have the strength to make such a transaction, it would be no different from courting death.


    "We still can''t be too hasty on this matter." Tang Huan let out a light breath and said helplessly, "Heaven Lake, have you gathered all the saint rank dao stones and iron crystals I need?"


    "It''s ready."


    "No one knows, it''s those saint rank dao stones and iron crystals that our Thousand Star Garden bought. "In that case, even if a saint rank Dao Artifact were to appear in Star City in the future, no one would doubt us." Hua Tianchi said these words with complete confidence.


    "Very good."


    Tang Huan nodded his head in satisfaction, "Later on, you will hand over the dao stones and iron crystals to me. Go and check if there are enough precious cultivation resources in this city. Since I am unable to think of a good plan for the time being, I cannot wait here for nothing to happen.


    After becoming a God Emperor, his Immortal body once again entered the "Heavenly Palace". Although his main body could use the "Chaos Source Crystals" to cultivate, if there were treasures that contained the source energy, they would allow the "Chaos Source Crystals" to accumulate more chaos energy faster, which would be of great help to his cultivation.


    "Yes, I will go now." Hua Tian Chi immediately became excited.


    "..."

 C2117

    Chapter 2117 - The Spirit Dao Tower


    In the blink of an eye, several months had passed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the pavilion at the center of the Thousand Star Garden within the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace, an incomparably excited cry suddenly burst forth, and in an instant, it seemed to resound throughout the entire dwelling.


    At almost the same time, the space within the cave violently fluctuated. A terrifying Heavenly Energy also flashed and appeared. It filled every inch of space in this area, causing one''s mind to be filled with shock.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan sat cross legged, and the gigantic "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" quickly shrank, and entered the Dantian. At the location of the cauldron, there was actually a halberd floating in the air, it was over three meters long, the body of the halberd was as clear as jade, releasing a dazzling, golden luster.


    This luster did not exist on the surface of the halberd, but rather on the body of the halberd.


    The body of the halberd slightly trembled as the sound of the halberd shook. Looking from afar, the entire halberd seemed to contain a golden spring water that was slowly flowing.


    Only after a long while did the golden halberd finally calm down, and the Heavenly Dao''s aura also gradually disappeared.


    Tang Huan stretched out her hand and the halberd fell into her palm. A strong feeling rose involuntarily, as if she was holding not only a weapon, but a vast ocean. Every single drop of water in the ocean could transform into an unstoppable sharp weapon, capable of destroying the heavens and the earth.


    This golden halberd was naturally a saint artifact.


    During this period of time, Tang Huan had first raised her original body''s "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and the Immortal Body''s "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade" to the Holy-ranked, before starting to forge Holy-ranked Dao Artifacts.


    Until now, Tang Huan had only forged three Holy-ranked Dao Artifacts.


    Adding in the two "Pure Yang Divine Sword" and "Brahma Divine Thunder Blade", there were already five saint rank Dao artifacts that had appeared within the cave.


    If this news were to spread out, the entire upper nine heavens would be in an uproar.


    Aside from the fact that the golden halberd was perfect, the other two saint artifacts that Tang Huan had forged were of high quality. After all, Tang Huan was prepared to use those two items to exchange for cultivation resources.


    In these nine days, a superior saint rank dao tool was enough to cause one to go mad for it.


    As for the perfect saint rank dao tools, even in the history of the Heaven Realm, the number of times they appeared could be counted on one hand. The amount of time needed to forge a saint rank dao tool far surpassed that of a heaven rank dao tool. And the amount of time needed to forge a perfect saint rank dao tool was at least twice that of the superior quality.


    Time was of the essence; the key lay in the difficulty of forging.


    In the process of forging a perfect saint rank dao tool, one had to maintain communication with the heavenly dao at all times. Furthermore, one had to reach an extremely meticulous level of communication. This was not something an ordinary saint rank heaven craftsman could do. It had extremely high requirements for one''s mind and mental strength, as well as their probing abilities.


    Tang Huan was only able to do this because she possessed treasures such as the "God Casting Crystal" and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Otherwise, the limit of Tang Huan''s ability to forge a Holy-ranked Dao Artifact was its superior quality. No matter how high its attainment in this aspect was, the possibility of it being able to forge a Perfect Holy-ranked Dao Artifact was minuscule.


    At this moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but think of Ancestor Ji Qingtian, who was born in the "Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace".


    He was now the supreme elder of the Black Yellow Dao Sect. According to what Liu Li had revealed, he was ranked fifth on the revered list, and was even higher than the Myriad Dragon Sword Sect''s Yun Xiu. The strength of his strength could be imagined, but with his current strength and Tools Method Attainments, could he forge a perfect saint artifact?


    According to Liu Li, he was the only Divine grade heavenly work in the entire world. Because of this, even the two from the Clear Void Sect would be polite when they saw him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to see her for the time being. Otherwise, he would be able to have a good exchange with her.


    In a moment of thought, the golden halberd had already been kept within the spatial ring, and Tang Huan''s figure had also disappeared without a trace from the Supreme Profound Hall.


    "Master!"


    In the pavilion, the Hua Tian Lake who was currently immersed in cultivation was suddenly awakened. Opening his eyes, he saw Tang Huan''s figure approaching him as he hurriedly stood up and bowed.


    "How''s the investigation going this time?"


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled.


    After hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Hua Tian Chi''s face, "Master, you came out at the right time. Manager Meng just found out from an acquaintance that in three days, there will be a Crimson Moon Buddha Pill in the Spirit Dao Restaurant''s auction."


    "Scarlet Moon Buddha Elixir?"


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    The Spirit Dao Pavilion was the biggest auction in Star Mirage City. It was said that it was opened by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. As for the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Elixir", it sounded like a pellet, but in reality, it was a type of medicinal herb. It was extremely precious, and the medicinal power it contained was not only boundless, it was also extremely pure.


    The most miraculous thing was that this Crimson Moon Buddha Pill could be consumed directly like a medicinal pill. If it was used to refine a medicinal pill, it would instead suffer a great loss to the medicinal strength.


    This kind of herb would require at least a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse to refine.


    Then, Tang Huan asked: "The starting bid for the auction is presumably not low, right?"


    "The base price is ¡­" "Five thousand ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads''." Hua Tian Chi said.


    "This is the equivalent of five hundred million Heavenly Jewels." Tang Huan slightly nodded her head, then laughed and slowly said, "I''m afraid the final transaction price will have to be several tens of thousands of ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads''."


    This Thousand Star Garden only had 300 "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads", and it could already be said to be expensive. The Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill was actually 20 times more expensive, and this was only the starting price.


    However, this was also normal. After all, the two of them were things that were completely different in nature. The Thousand Star Garden was only a place to stay. To cultivators, it was just a place to rest. Although the great formation inside the garden could absorb celestial spiritual energy, it was not irreplaceable for cultivation, and the ''Scarlet Moon Buddha Pills'' were extremely rare.


    The most important thing was that it could quickly raise his cultivation. Even for the Celestial Emperor, it was extremely helpful.


    He could foresee that the competition for the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill" would be extremely fierce after three days.


    "Besides the Crimson Moon Buddha Pill, are there any other valuable items?" Tang Huan asked again.


    "For the time being, this is the only thing that can be considered precious." A treasure suitable for the cultivation of the Celestial Emperor was not so easily found. Sometimes, even if one found it, they would leave it in their own sect and wouldn''t be in the auction house at all. They would only take it out if they didn''t need it.


    "Fine, we''ll go take a look at that Spirit Dao Tower in three days."


    Tang Huan nodded, and then thought about it, "Go and ask Meng Gao Fei, in Star Fantasy City, what is the price for a high quality saint artifact?"


    "Master, you''ve forged it?" Surprise exploded in the eyes of the Heavenly Lake. < span


    style = ''display: none'' > gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x + cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA =


    "..."

 C2118

    Chapter 2118 - OP


    The Spirit Dao Tower was not far from the Thousand Star Garden and it was only a few thousand meters in length. It was also built by the Heavenly Star Mountain.


    Heavenly Star Mountain was not considered high, but it took up a large amount of space. Star City was located in the center of Heavenly Star Mountain, and it continuously spread out in all directions. At the foot of Heavenly Star Mountain, it was an extremely good location. Those who could occupy such a place were either extremely powerful or had a very powerful background.


    Just like the Thousand Star Garden, it was said that it belonged to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion when it was first built, and was sold for countless times before falling into Tang Huan''s hands.


    It was also like the Spirit Dao Tower. It was still the property of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    In the evening, the Spirit Dao Tower was already brightly lit. Outside the building, it was bustling with activity. Cultivators would occasionally enter the building by themselves or in groups of two or three.


    As the biggest auction venue in Star Fantasy City, the Spirit Dao Restaurant held an auction every half month.


    However, not everyone could participate in this kind of auction. In order to enter, one first had to pay a hundred "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads" to prove one''s wealth. Moreover, after the auction, this fee was not refunded. If they were unwilling to pay this price, they would naturally not be able to participate in the auction.


    The facts had proven that there were many cultivators who could not bear to spend such a large sum of money.


    After all, a hundred "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads" was equivalent to ten million Heaven beads. That was indeed not a small number. As a result, there were cultivators that were stopped at the entrance of the Spirit Dao Tower from time to time. They had to stop and watch from the outside, or they would curse from time to time, causing the area in front of the building to become even noisier.


    The auction hall of the Spirit Dao Restaurant was on the first floor and could accommodate close to a thousand people at the same time.


    On both sides of the hall, there were many private rooms.


    At this moment, Tang Huan, Mo Wen Yun Hua Tian Chi were in a private room with number 58. Since they were participating in the auction, not only did Tang Huan and Mo Wen Yun change their appearances once again, Tang Huan even helped them change their auras. Even if Meng Gao Fei was standing in front of them, he wouldn''t be able to recognize them.


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to get a private room inside was very simple. It was because he had shown a high quality saint rank dao tool, which was enough for him to become an honored guest of the Spirit Dao Tower.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, with an "as expected" expression on her face. She then nodded towards Hua Tian Chi.


    He quickly walked over and pulled open the door of the private room. Two silhouettes immediately emerged, revealing an old man clad in black robes. He was thin and tall, and behind him was a middle-aged man with a handsome countenance.


    "Friend, I am Yang Yi, the tower lord of the Spiritual Dao Tower."


    Black Costume Old Man''s eyes swept across the room as her gaze swept past Hua Tian Chi who was standing at the door and fell upon Tang Huan who was sitting motionlessly. She had obviously realized that among the three people in the room, Tang Huan''s position was even higher, and thus, naturally turned her attention to Tang Huan.


    "Gao Ling!"


    Tang Huan smiled lightly, and casually mentioned the name of an old friend from the lower realm.


    The moment he saw the Tower Lord called Yang Yi, Tang Huan faintly felt a wave of consciousness quickly scout out for him. That mind was as fine as a thread, yet extremely powerful, and perfectly blended into the space of this realm.


    Without a doubt, his mind came from eating the sun.


    From Tang Huan''s judgement, Yangyi should be a lower level Heavenly Emperor. As a result, when Yang Yi probed, Tang Huan feigned ignorance, and only made her faintly discernible Qi become more distinct. This was enough for Yang Yi to make an accurate judgement, and know that he was also an Inferior Heavenly Emperor.


    Sure enough, the moment Tang Huan''s voice fell, a hint of understanding flashed between Yang Yi''s brows, and then she walked in with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tower Lord Yang, you must have something important to attend to?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "According to what Yang Feng said, Brother Gao Ling, you have a high-grade saint rank Dao Artifact?" Yang Yi looked straight at Tang Huan, and said slowly, as for Yang Feng, he was the middle-aged manager behind him.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded her head. Regarding the appearance of Yang Yi, he was not surprised at all, she had even already expected it. Since she had displayed that saint rank dao tool to the steward of the Spiritual Dao Tower, she would surely alarm the owner of the Spiritual Dao Tower. The truth was indeed like that. Just as Tang Huan sat down, Yang Yi came over.


    "I wonder what Brother Gao Ling plans on doing with that saint rank dao tool?" Yang Yi''s voice sounded anxious.


    "This will depend on whether the Spirit Dao Tower''s auction is valuable enough or not." Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    "How is the Crimson Moon Buddha Pill?"


    Yang Yi hurriedly said, "The auction has yet to begin. If Brother Gao Ling needs it, I can remove it from the auction tonight." Yang Yi did not wish for Tang Huan to take out the high grade saint artifact to auction, but wanted to directly buy it from Tang Huan.


    "How can a Crimson Moon Buddha Pill be compared with a high-grade saint rank Dao item?" Mo Wuyun harrumphed.


    "Naturally."


    Yang Yi nodded slightly and pondered for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "Our Spirit Dao Restaurant has another treasure that we originally wanted to keep for the next auction. If Brother Gao Ling needs it, I can use it and the Crimson Moon Buddha Pill to exchange for this saint rank dao tool."


    "Oh? "What treasure?" Tang Huan asked somewhat curiously.


    "Chaos source crystal!" Yang Yi said slowly, "The starting price I set for it is fifty thousand ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads''. The final offer will definitely not stop there."


    "Chaos source crystal?"


    "The ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal'' is indeed a treasure, but the Chaotic Force within it is extremely difficult to refine. It wouldn''t be of much help to my cultivation in the short term, Tower Lord Yang ¡­"


    "Two!"


    Seeing that Tang Huan was pretending to send him off, Yang Yi became anxious and immediately shouted, "Two ''Primal Chaos Source Crystals'', and that ''Scarlet Moon Buddha Elixir''!" Finished speaking, Yang Yi stared at Tang Huan, with the look of someone who wanted to leave the Holy-ranked Dao Artifact at all costs.


    "If it''s two ¡­"


    Tang Huan frowned, she seemed to be deep in thought, but her heart was filled with joy.


    The two "Primal Chaos Crystals" from Spirit Dao Tower were definitely incomparable to the one he had obtained in the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace". The Chaotic Force contained within them was even more incomparable.


    However, if he could obtain them and fuse them with the "Chaos Source Crystal" that he originally possessed, it would definitely be greatly improved. < span


    style = ''display: none'' > gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x + cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA =


    "Add another fifty thousand ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads''!" After a moment, Tang Huan spoke with determination.

 C2119

    It belongs to you!


    "This ¡­"


    When Yang Yi heard this, his face could not help but turn black.


    A single Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill and two Chaos Origin Crystals were already considered priceless. If he added them all together, they would be worth an entire city. If he offered another fifty thousand Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads ¡­


    The price was too high.


    "Brother Gao Ling, aren''t you asking for too much?" Yang Yi could not help but forcefully laugh as he spoke. Behind him, Yang Feng also frowned when he heard this.


    "How much? I don''t think so much at all! "


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and said, "Although ''Primal Chaos Source Crystals'' are rare, as long as one has enough ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads'', one can buy them. Although the medicinal power of the ''Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet'' is sufficient, it is not irreplaceable. "But a saint rank dao tool cannot be bought even if one wanted to, much less a saint rank dao tool of high quality."


    "..."


    Yang Yi and Yang Feng were both speechless.


    Just as Tang Huan had said, although the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Scarlet Moon Buddha Elixir" were precious, they were both bought using the "Immortal Yuan Sky Bead". In addition, although the extra 50,000 "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads" were a pain, but as long as he spent some time, he would still be able to earn it back. However, a high grade saint rank Dao Artifact was something that could only be found by luck and not sought.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have run over so quickly the moment Yang Feng mentioned it.


    "The auction is about to begin. The tower lord has already made his decision." Tang Huan looked at Yang Yi and said slowly.


    "Alright!"


    Yang Yi''s expression kept changing. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "It''s settled!" He had already made his decision. Yang Yi did not hesitate any longer and immediately ordered, "Yang Feng, remove tonight''s Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill auction and bring back the two Chaos Source Crystals and the fifty thousand Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads."


    "Yes sir!"


    Yang Feng immediately accepted the order and left.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Yang Feng had already re-entered the private room. "Tower Lord, the items have been brought."


    "Let''s check on Brother Gao Ling." Yang Yi waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Yang Feng slightly nodded, and in between the mind instructs (in a second), a ball of red or red color exploded in front of him.


    The shape of this kind of herb was rather unique. It was round and round like a full moon, about the size of a bowl, and its entire body was sparkling and translucent like jade. However, it revealed a fiery-red color.


    In the center of the medicinal herb, the fiery red turned into a dark red. As for that dark red ball, it looked like a Buddha sitting cross-legged.


    It was for this reason that this medicinal herb was called the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill". The breath that faintly seeped out from the herbs was serene and auspicious, as if it contained a mysterious power that would cause one to be able to calm their hearts and concentrate. However, this power gave off a feeling that it was extremely majestic.


    "The medicinal strength of this Crimson Moon Buddha Pill is formidable as expected."


    Tang Huan slightly nodded. Feeling the aura of the medicinal plant, his mind also inexplicably calmed down.


    Yang Yi smiled and gestured to Yang Feng. After placing the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill" on the table, two more faint white lights appeared on Yang Feng''s palms. These were two pebbles that were only the size of walnuts, and the chaos energy continuously emanated from them.


    These were the "Chaos Origin Crystals".


    Tang Huan only sensed it slightly, and couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile between her brows.


    His own "Primal Chaos Crystals" were hundreds of thousands of meters tall. As for these two "Primal Chaos Crystals" ¡­ According to the information given to Tang Huan, if he were to let her recover her original appearance, she should be able to reach a height of between eight thousand and ten thousand meters.


    Of course, his Origin Crystal had been specially refined by an expert, and these two Origin Crystals maintained their original form.


    "That''s right." Tang Huan nodded again.


    "This is fifty thousand Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads."


    Yang Feng took out a green jade pendant and handed it over.


    Hua Tian Chi took it and probed it with his mind. He instantly nodded towards Tang Huan and confirmed that there were a corresponding number of Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads inside.


    "Put it away."


    Tang Huan instructed with a smile.


    Yang Feng subconsciously glanced at Yang Yi and hesitated a little. Seeing that he did not have any objections, he finally gave the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet" and the two "Primal Chaos Crystals" to Hua Tian Chi who was walking up to him.


    "Brother Gao Ling, can you take out that saint rank weapon and let me experience it?" Yang Yi said impatiently.


    "Of course, it now belongs to you, Tower Lord."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    In an instant, a long sword appeared in his hands. The sword had a long and narrow body, and was pitch-black like ink. In the instant it appeared, the light in the room was almost completely engulfed, the darkness had already enveloped the entire area.


    Suddenly, an exceptionally terrifying aura surged in the space.


    Every box here had a formation that isolated the outside from the outside.


    However, the moment the aura appeared, it seemed to want to break through the restraints on the box and roar outwards. Not only was this aura tyrannical, it was also tyrannical to the extreme, causing one''s mind to tremble and even their soul to be greatly affected. Wild emotions surged uncontrollably from the bottom of their heart.


    Tang Huan moved her palm slightly, and the pitch black sword flew towards Yang Yi like cotton.


    "Good sword!"


    Yang Yi''s eyes shone with a breathtaking light, just like a hungry wolf seeing delicious fat. He stretched his arm slightly, and the long sword flew into his right palm. He gently swept the sword with two fingers of his left hand, and the light in his eyes became increasingly bright, "As expected of a top saint rank dao tool."


    "Looks like we have already completed this transaction." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Not bad, it''s done."


    With a slight movement of his thought, the black sword disappeared from his palm. The darkness disappeared, and the room returned to its former brightness as both his eyes landed on Tang Huan once more, "Brother Gao Ling, if I feel that it''s not wrong, this saint rank Dao Artifact seems to have just been forged. May I dare to ask, which Weapon Refiner did this for us?"


    After Tang Huan heard this, she smiled but did not speak.


    "I was rude."


    Yang Yi was slightly stunned for a moment before regaining his senses. He then laughed, "Brother Gao Ling, since the transaction has been completed, I won''t disturb you any further. If Brother Gao Ling has a saint rank Dao Artifact, you can always contact me at any time even if it''s of low or medium quality.


    "Good, if there are more, then the Spirit Dao Tower will definitely be my first choice." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yang Yi said with a smile.


    "..."


    Moments later, Yang Qian and Yang Feng left the room satisfied. The joy in their eyes was still completely uncontrollable.

 C2120

    Chapter 2120 - Primeval Dao-stone


    The auction of the Spirit Dao Tower had finally begun.


    This was truly worthy of being the Star City''s largest auction house. Every single item being auctioned off by the Spirit Dao Restaurant could be said to be extremely precious, causing the city to constantly be the scene of intense competition.


    However, Tang Huan was not very interested in those things.


    He had already obtained the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet", as well as two "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and fifty thousand "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads".


    "Let''s go."


    After watching several rounds of the auction, Tang Huan had already stood up. As for the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet", "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Immortal Yuan Sky Pearl", they had all been kept in his spatial equipment.


    Just as he reached the door, Tang Huan had a feeling in his heart, and suddenly stopped in his tracks: "You guys go in first." With that, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared.


    "Is there any danger?" Hua Tian Chi and Mo Wen Yun looked at each other, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "We''ll know very soon."


    Tang Huan gave a slight smile and revealed the painting as she immediately pulled Hua Tian Chi and Mo Hanyun into the Supreme Profound Hall inside the cave.


    Keeping the scroll, Tang Huan walked out of the private box.


    Almost everyone''s attention was focused on the woman sitting on the platform inside the hall. Beside her, someone was handing a small jade box to her, the seventh item of the auction.


    At this time, basically no one noticed Tang Huan walking out of the private box.


    Tang Huan did not stay any longer. With a sweep of his eyes, she walked out of the hall at a moderate pace, but after taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned back, the light in his eyes sweeping past. Immediately after, Tang Huan returned to her room number 58.


    On the high platform, the auctioneer young woman slowly opened the jade box, revealing a soft luster. At the same time, an exceptionally powerful aura also spread out.


    Everyone, this is the ''Primal Dao-stone''. It is a divine grade Dao-stone, and everyone knows its uses.


    The young woman had a beautiful smile on her face, "This'' Primeval Dao Stone ''is the family heirloom of an esteemed guest of our Spirit Dao Tower. It is said that his family''s Lord s found it countless years ago from the Nether Realm.


    "Each bid should not be less than one thousand ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads''. Everyone, please begin your bidding."


    "..."


    "10,000 Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads and a single Divine Grade Dao Stone. That''s indeed not considered expensive."


    "It''s not expensive, but it''s useless for us." "It''s not like we''re divine item craftsmen. Even if we buy it, we can only use it as a decoration."


    "Not bad. This'' Primeval Dao Stone ''will definitely be auctioned off."


    "If I''m not wrong, this is the thirteenth time that the Spirit Dao Tower has auctioned this'' Primeval Dao Stone ''. It''s a good item, but unfortunately, no one wants it."


    "Only a fool would like to see that. Unless some divine rank heaven-rank work of art has taken a fancy to it, auctioning it for a hundred times would be useless."


    "..."


    The hall was instantly filled with a wave of murmurs.


    After seeing everyone''s expressions, the young woman on the platform also had a helpless look on her face.


    Without a doubt, Divine Grade Dao Stones were priceless treasures. Unfortunately, Heaven Realm Divine Grade Heaven Arts were extremely rare, and it was said that there was only one of them. No one would be willing to sell a Dao Stone like this for a low price. However, no one would be willing to buy it if the price was too high because it could only be used as a collection and would not be of any use at all.


    The owner of this "Primeval Dao Stone" was a good friend of OP Yang Yi. This was why, after every round, he would take it up for auction again and again.


    "Is there anyone bidding?"


    The young woman''s loud voice did not receive any response.


    She had long since been mentally prepared for this, and had long since become accustomed to it. After more than ten auctions, she had only gone through the motions of this "Primeval Dao Stone" auction.


    Quickly scanning her surroundings, the young woman closed the jade box and signaled to the attendant at the side: "Next..."


    "10,000 ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads''. I want this Divine grade Dao Stone!"


    Before she was able to utter the word "item", a clear voice suddenly sounded out, startling her. She forcibly swallowed the character behind her, then her two stunned eyes looked towards the origin of the sound, her expression filled with surprise and surprise.


    Not only her, even the other cultivators in the hall looked towards the source of the sound in surprise.


    Room number 58!


    That voice came from room number 58!


    After so many auctions, someone finally took the "Primeval Dao Stone"!


    All of a sudden, all the cultivators in the hall were extremely curious. Just where did the owner of the room come from that he was actually interested in the divine grade dao stone? Could it be that he himself was a Weapon Refiner, or that he had relatives and friends with him, so he wanted to buy the "Primeval Dao Stone" and investigate it?


    It seemed like this was the only explanation. Otherwise, who would be willing to spend 10,000 immortal elemental energy beads to buy a divine grade dao stone?


    "Humph!"


    On the high platform, the young woman finally regained her senses after being momentarily stunned. She quickly retracted the surprise in her eyes and revealed a joyful smile on her charming face, "The guest in room number 58 has bid ten thousand ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads'', is there anyone else who wants to increase the bid?"


    Seeing that there were no other bidders in the hall, the young woman immediately opened her mouth and said: "Since no one else bids, then this'' Beginner Dao Stone ''will belong to number 58. Come, take this stone to room 58 and finish this auction."


    The young woman spoke very fast as if she was afraid that Number 58 would go back on his word.


    Thus, as soon as she finished speaking, the young woman impatiently handed the jade box to a waiter, and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    The "Primeval Dao Stone" that couldn''t be sold for so many times had finally fallen out of his hands!


    Watching the attendant as he entered room fifty-eight, the young woman''s smile became even wider and more cheerful. "Come, let''s continue. Next ¡­"


    Inside room fifty-eight, Tang Huan had just received the jade case.


    After opening it and taking a look, Tang Huan straightforwardly took out the jade pendant that contained the fifty thousand immortal elemental Heaven beads, and handed it over to the waiter. After the servant left, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the box once again, and an uncontrollable smile surfaced on her face.


    The other cultivators might not know it, but he knew it very well.


    Although the name "Primeval Dao Stone" had the word "Dao Stone" in it, it was not a real Dao Stone. It came from the Nether Realm and was closely connected to the Primordial Immortal Cult.

 C2121

    Chapter 2121: Don''t bullshit with him!


    It was brought out from the Nether Realm countless of times ago, and up until now, its owner may have only known that it came from the Nether Realm and did not know its true origins. Otherwise, it would not have been able to be sold as a dao stone, nor would it have been able to offer a starting price of ten thousand "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads".


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on its owner or the other cultivators in the auction house not knowing what it was made of.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Tang Huan had entered the "Beginning Immortal Encyclopedia" and obtained the "Beginner Immortal Sect" ''s legacy on the immortal dao back then, she would probably have treated it like a Dao Stone just like all the other cultivators in the Spirit Dao Pavilion, and wouldn''t have known the true secrets hidden within the Dao Stone.


    The reason why Tang Huan came to the Flying Star Palace was probably because of the Primordial Dao Stone.


    For a moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but become excited.


    He hadn''t thought that he would receive such a harvest from this trip to the Spirit Dao Restaurant. To others, this "Primeval Dao Stone" was only a divine grade Dao Stone that was hard to lose, but to Tang Huan, its value far surpassed the sum of the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet", two "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and the fifty thousand Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads.


    Watching the servant leave, Tang Huan''s gaze was glued to the box.


    It was a spherical stone about the size of a fist, completely white, round and lustrous like jade. Taking it out from the box and holding it in his hand, he could clearly see the lines on his palm.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally calmed down, but she immediately had a strong impulse to quickly return to the Thousand Star Garden to check out this thing.


    After placing the stone inside the box and storing it into his spatial ring, Tang Huan didn''t delay any longer and quickly walked out of the box.


    The auction continued, and the intense bidding continued. The hall once again became bustling with noise and excitement, most of the people''s attention was focused on the high platform and the bidding cultivators, only a small number of people were able to catch the figure that came out of room fifty-eight.


    However, they were only curious about the person who auctioned the ''Primordial Dao Stone''. It was impossible for them to put down this auction and chase after him to investigate its origins. Thus, when the figure walked out of the auction hall, the attention of a small portion of cultivators turned back to the auction hall.


    Tang Huan did not immediately return to the Thousand Star Garden. Instead, she rushed into the sky and flew towards the south side of the city.


    After a moment, Tang Huan had already arrived outside of the city.


    Not only did Tang Huan not stop, she even increased her speed. In an instant, she had already left Star Illusion City, which was shining with bright light thousands of miles behind, and left the bustling and bustling city far behind.


    Between heaven and earth, everything was quiet as Tang Huan suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "The three of you should follow me." The three of you should follow me.


    Tang Huan turned around and looked at his. A faint trace of ridicule appeared in her eyes.


    Almost at the same time Tang Huan finished speaking, a laugh rang out, "You actually noticed us. Brother Gao Ling, I have underestimated you."


    And then, three figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    One of them was a handsome young man who looked to be around twenty years of age, the other was a tall and sturdy man in red robes with a rough face, and the last person was Black Costume Old Man. She was thin and slender, the owner of the Spirit Dao Tower, Yang Yi, who had made a deal with Tang Huan not long ago.


    "OP Yang Yi, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Tang Huan smiled lightly.


    "No, brother Gao Ling, you should have thought of it long ago. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have lured the three of us into this wilderness." Yang Yi beamed with joy, "We really didn''t think about it. We thought our whereabouts would be hidden enough. It seems like you have already noticed us when we left the Spirit Dao Restaurant."


    "Elder Yang, don''t waste time with him, getting down to business is more important." At this moment, the red-robed man suddenly spoke in a deep voice.


    "Not bad, not bad. There are still beauties waiting for me in the city." The young man also said with a smile, "We can''t stay here for too long."


    "These two are ¡­" Tang Huan glanced at the two of them.


    "Clear Void Dao Pavilion Elder, Peng Zhang!" The red-robed man snorted coldly.


    "Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Bai Jia Mu." The young man was still smiling.


    "Since everyone knows each other, let''s get back to business."


    Yang Yi smiled merrily as he looked at Tang Huan, "Brother Gao Ling, I believe you have already guessed the reason for our visit. Either hand over the ''Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill'', the ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal'' and the remaining forty thousand ''Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads'', or tell us who forged that saint rank dao tool?"


    "Picking either one is enough." Bai Jia Mu laughed.


    "And then?" Tang Huan said indifferently.


    "Then... "Of course you can leave now. Go wherever you want to go." The red-robed man let out another snort.


    "I''m afraid that''s not right."


    Tang Huan scoffed, "Then, shouldn''t you snatch the other saint rank Dao Artifact on me and send me to hell?"


    The smile on his face stiffened as he forced out a smile and said, "Brother Gao Ling is joking, we ¡­"


    "Let me guess what you think."


    Without waiting for Yang Yi to finish speaking, Tang Huan began to laugh, "From House Master Yang Yi''s judgement, I should be a lower Sky Emperor. For an Inferior Heavenly Emperor to be able to take out a high grade saint rank dao tool for sale, it must be because he already possesses a saint rank dao tool of this quality, or even one of better quality. "


    "Otherwise, how could I be willing to part with a high-grade saint rank dao tool? As long as you kill me, not only will you be able to take back the Crimson Moon Buddha Elixir, Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, and Heavenly Immortal Pearl, you will also be able to get a saint rank Dao Artifact. If you''re lucky, you might even be able to find out the origin of the saint rank Dao Artifact. "


    "Killing two birds with one stone, why not? Three clan elders, am I right? "


    "..."


    Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu heard Tang Huan''s words and immediately became stifled. They quickly looked at each other, and their faces became ugly.


    Tang Huan''s guess was not wrong. This was the reason why they chased him from the Spirit Dao Tower in Star City.


    The person in front of him was actually willing to use a high-grade saint rank dao tool to exchange for "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet", "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and other things. If it was said that he did not possess a high-grade saint rank dao tool, then even ghosts would not believe it. A lowly Celestial Emperor possessing a high-grade saint rank saint artifact? If he didn''t steal it, who else would he snatch?


    Not just that, but this person not only had a saint rank Dao Artifact, but he also had several treasures that he had traded away from the Spirit Dao Tower!


    Of course, they were also extremely interested in the heaven''s work that was able to forge a saint rank dao tool. In the last nine days, there were only a handful of heaven''s works that could forge saint rank dao tools.

 C2122

    Chapter 2122 - Understood too late!


    The three of them were all low level Celestial Emperors. This joint operation was definitely going to be successful.


    However, once this plan was revealed, Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jianmu could not help but feel extremely embarrassed.


    Immediately, Yang Yi gritted his teeth as a sinister look appeared on his face, "Forget it, since you''ve guessed it, then there''s no need for us to beat around the bush any longer. If you tell us where the saint rank dao tool came from, we can spare your life." Of course, the condition would be to cripple your cultivation! "


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz!"


    The moment Yang Yi''s voice fell, Peng Zhang and Bai Jia Mu''s figures flashed and appeared behind Tang Huan''s left and right rear. The three of them formed a pattern and surrounded Tang Huan in the middle, and a terrifying aura roared out from their bodies, instantly enveloping a radius of five hundred kilometers.


    "I don''t know if you''re really naive or just stupid."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh. Her gaze towards Yang Yi was tinged with pity, "Since I found you all after leaving the Spirit Dao Restaurant, and still allowed you to follow me here, did you really think I had no plans at all and purposely came to this desolate countryside to seek death?"


    When Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu heard this, their expressions did not change in the slightest.


    They were not idiots, they had naturally thought about what Tang Huan had said before, but they did not take it to heart. So what if Gao Ling had a backer, he was only a lower level Heavenly Emperor, and there was only one person, yet there were three of them, all of them being lower level Heavenly Emperors, and even Peng Zhang had reached the lower level pinnacle.


    If the three of them were to gang up on a lower level Heavenly Emperor and let him escape, then they would be unworthy of being elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "Oh? Since that''s the case, why don''t you let us see what you can rely on! "


    Peng Zhang sneered.


    Weng! * A giant red blade suddenly appeared in his palm and a bright red light burst out, illuminating the entire night sky and making it hard to look at. In an instant, a scorching heat spread throughout the world along with the red light, causing the grass and trees below to turn into ashes.


    At this instant, the temperature of this space skyrocketed, as though it had turned into a blazing furnace.


    Almost at the same time, a dazzling, snow-white luster appeared in front of Bai Jia Mu''s body. In his hand, a lance had appeared, the body of the spear was entirely white and crystal clear, as if it was carved from ice and snow.


    A wisp of black quickly spread out in front of Yang Yi.


    The long and narrow sword body trembled slightly, and a black luster bloomed, continuously devouring the surrounding light rays. The area with a radius of a few hundred meters, seemed to have turned into a completely dark world, as his figure was even obscured.


    The aura exuded by this longsword was terrifying to the extreme, far surpassing the fiery red greatsword and the white long spear.


    This was also the first time that Peng Zhang and Bai Jianmu had seen a saint rank dao tool. Their weapons were all heaven rank dao tools, and although their might was not ordinary, it was incomparable to saint rank dao tools. For a moment, a trace of envy involuntarily appeared in the eyes of the two people.


    But immediately afterwards, when they looked at Tang Huan, their eyes burned with passion.


    This person definitely had a saint rank dao tool with him. As long as he was killed, his saint rank dao tool would become ownerless. However, he had to be careful of this fellow destroying the saint rank dao tool in his moment of despair. If that was the case, the losses from tonight''s operation would be too great.


    "If you all want to experience it, I''ll grant you your wish."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly, and her figure disappeared from the spot without any warning.


    When he appeared once again, he had actually arrived a few hundred meters behind Peng Zhang, and directly blasted out a punch. Pang Shuo''s fist was like a collapsed, towering mountain as it smashed forward with a thunder-like momentum.


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Yi and Bai Jia Mu''s faces changed as they screamed in shock.


    However, although he was shocked, he was after all the peak level Sky Emperor. His reaction was not slow at all, the two arms that held onto the hilt of his blade quickly twisted like soft noodles. Although he was facing forward, the fiery red greatsword still slashed backwards like lightning.


    "Slash ¡­"


    A loud sound rang through the sky.


    The red blade-light seemed to be just like a waterfall, carrying an incomparably intense heat as it moved to meet that large fist''s shadow. In a split-second, the two collided.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Amidst a world-shaking explosion, the violent and terrifying Strength Qi swept out in all directions.


    The surrounding space immediately began to fluctuate violently, so much so that one could see it with the naked eye. Under such a fierce strike, that blade light instantly shattered and disappeared without a trace, while Tang Huan''s Pang Shuo''s fist shadow rushed straight in, striking the fiery red huge blade with lightning speed.


    When he saw this, the pupils of Peng Zhang, who had just turned his body over, couldn''t help but constrict, and his face went ghastly pale.


    However, it was already too late for him to do anything else. Under the bombardment of Pang Shuo''s fist shadows, the huge, fiery-red blade ruthlessly smashed into his body. He only had time to let out a muffled grunt before Peng Zhang explosively retreated with his saber in tow. His body had already completely lost control.


    "Pfft!"


    In midair, Peng Zhang spat out large mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    Feeling the incoming wave of Strength Qi, Yang Qian and Bai Jia Mu''s faces turned extremely ugly. They never would have thought that the fellow called Gao Ling would be able to defeat the most powerful of them all, the peak of the Inferior Heavenly Emperor, Peng Zhang, with a simple punch.


    From the situation earlier, it was clear that Peng Zhang had suffered a heavy injury.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another loud bang came from afar, and it was Peng Zhang''s body that collided with a mountain peak that was tens of kilometers away. A large half of the mountain peak practically exploded into pieces, transforming into countless dust that surged and churned between the heaven and earth. This huge commotion had also awakened the extremely shocked Yang Yan and Bai Jianmu.


    "God Emperor!" Gao Ling, you''re actually a middle level Sky Emperor! "


    Yang Yi cried out in shock. He suddenly came to a realization, the aura that he had revealed when he attacked earlier was definitely of the lower level of the Sky Emperor, but it was a genuine middle level Sky Emperor. This bastard had used some way to conceal his true aura, and had also misled the three of them.


    Bai Jia Mu clearly understood this point. His delicate and pretty face became extremely pale under the light of the sword light before him. If they had known earlier that this Gao Ling fellow wasn''t a lower level Heavenly Emperor but a middle level Heavenly Emperor, the three of them definitely wouldn''t have been so rash as to follow him over.


    "In the end, I''m not that stupid. It''s a pity that I understood it too late!" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised into a mocking smile, and her figure once again disappeared without any forewarning.

 C2123

    Chapter 2123 - Desiccating


    "Let''s go!"


    Yang Yi and Bai Jia Mu shouted out at the same time. Then, they turned into two streams of light, one black and one white, which shot out in opposite directions. An opponent that was able to heavily injure Peng Zhang with a single punch was absolutely not someone they could contend against. Even if the two of them joined forces, they wouldn''t even have the slightest chance of winning.


    The most important thing was not to get entangled with him, but to escape as quickly as possible.


    Currently, only by ensuring his own safety would he be able to contact the stronger experts in the Clear Void Sect and think of ways to get rid of this person. If the three of them were to die here, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion might not even know who the culprit was. It would be a waste for them to die here.


    However, in the next moment, a bone-piercing chill emerged from the bottom of Yang Yi''s heart.


    A few hundred meters in front of him, that figure actually appeared again. Immediately, another massive fist shadow rapidly expanded within his line of sight. In that instant, Yang Yi felt as though he was in a state of upheaval. The surrounding space seemed to have transformed into a cage, trapping him within.


    "Ha!"


    In a panic, Yang Qian released an earth-shaking roar. The black sword in his hand created a terrifying black storm, tearing apart the space in the surroundings and rushing towards the fist shadow. A cold, sharp and brutal aura crazily raged in the area.


    "I forgot to tell you something. The saint rank Dao Artifact you''re holding was forged by me." Tang Huan said in a teasing tone.


    "What?"


    Yang Yi was astonished.


    They had wanted to force him to reveal who had forged the saint rank Dao Artifact, but they had not expected that Tian Gong was right in front of them. At this moment, Yang Yi simply could not believe his ears. The moment he lost his senses, the black storm and Pang Shuo''s fist violently collided.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The sound of an explosion was deafening.


    In the next moment, he felt a strange energy rush into the sword in his hand. The circulation of the dao diagram immediately stopped, and the black luster emitted from the sword also dimmed down.


    The attacks from his longsword were rapidly weakening.


    Yang Yi was so shocked that his soul almost left his body. He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but before he could turn all these thoughts into action, he felt a huge force rushing towards him from the front, striking his body.


    "En!"


    He only had time to let out a groan before he was sent flying backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    An indescribable pain spread throughout his body. Yang Yi felt as if all his internal organs were crushed into fine powder, before following Peng Zhang''s footsteps. Fresh blood mixed with crushed internal organs uncontrollably spewed out of his mouth.


    The flesh body''s injury was not the most important part. What made Yang Yi even more alarmed was that the infant within the Dantian also revealed many cracks, which were actually densely packed like a spider web. His opponent did not give him the slightest bit of leeway, and had already chased after him like a shadow.


    A terrifying aura came pressing down on him, and his eyes were filled with regret and despair.


    Although he could abandon her flesh body and escape to the Nascent Soul stage, with the current condition of the Dao Nascent Soul, if it were to separate from her body, it would be absolutely impossible for it to escape successfully. Facing such a powerful opponent, he had no room to escape. Fortunately, Bai Jianmu was able to escape.


    Even if his soul had been destroyed, he should be able to reconstruct his body and revive him in the future. However, he did not know how many years it would be before he could restore his cultivation to such a state like this ¡­


    Got it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yi could not help but feel a little crazy.


    "Gao Ling, even if this old man dies, I will not let you get away with this ¡ª" Yang Yi hissed, an extremely tyrannical aura instantly whizzing out from his Dantian, as if a volcano had suddenly erupted after countless of years of brewing, and that power seemed to possess the power to destroy the world.


    He was trying to destroy his own Dao soul in the hope of inflicting serious damage to his opponent.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    A cold intent flashed past Tang Huan''s eyes, she extended her hand out towards Yang Yi and grabbed, the majestic Heavenly Energy immediately being channeled, in an instant, as though Yang Yi''s body was covered by a thick barrier.


    The power that was roaring out was completely blocked and it was immediately repelled back.


    Intense unwillingness and bitterness couldn''t help but flash through Yang Yi''s eyes when he felt the unusual activity in his surroundings. He hadn''t thought that even self-detonating to injure the enemy had become an extravagant hope.


    After a few breaths of time, before Yang Yi even landed on the ground, the surging power and the roaring power inside of the Dantian collided fiercely. With a "hong" sound, the Nascent Soul had already exploded, and the berserk Strength Qi tore apart the body of the lower Sky Emperor as if it was made of dried wood.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and a ray of black light shot out immediately, landing in her palm, it was the ink black sword he had forged.


    After putting the high grade saint rank dao tool into his spatial ring, Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all and immediately disappeared from his original position, reappearing on the mountain peak that had been struck to the point where only half of it remained.


    The confrontation just now had only occurred in a split-second. Peng Zhang, who was sent flying by a punch, had only managed to catch his breath after his soul had been shattered into pieces.


    After sensing the movement in the distance, Peng Zhang was frightened to the point where his mind trembled. He no longer had the slightest arrogance from before as he practically took out a round jade pearl that was sparkling and translucent, and was around the size of an egg.


    This was a spatial artifact that could be used for long-distance teleportation.


    Now that he was heavily injured, it was impossible for him to escape using normal methods. He could only have a sliver of hope if he used this spatial artifact to teleport. However, the moment the jade bead exploded and emitted a dazzling white brilliance, Peng Zhang''s face had already become as pale as paper, and that hope had already turned into despair.


    "You can also go to the Underworld to be a guest."


    Tang Huan gave a bland laugh and directly threw out a punch. Pang Shuo''s fist image descended from the sky with the force of a thunderbolt, and quickly expanded in the eyes of Peng Zhang. In less than half a blink of an eye, an earth-shattering sound rumbled under the night sky.


    As the power gushed out and the Strength Qi surged out, the remaining half of the mountain range completely exploded, turning into countless motes of sand that surged out in all directions like a tidal wave. As for Peng Zhang, who was in the middle of the mountain range, he too had turned into ashes and turned into fine powder.


    "Hu!"


    It was also at this time that a faint white light shot out from the horizon and landed on Tang Huan''s right palm, which was extended out from above. It was the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".

 C2124

    Who did it?


    Bai Jia Mu, who Yang Yi thought had escaped, was currently within the cave dwelling that was contained within the [Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram].


    When he was fighting with Peng Zhang, Tang Huan had already released the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", just in case. While Bai Jia Mu was escaping, Jianxin had already caught up to him using the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". A mere lower level Heavenly Emperor was simply unable to resist the terrifying power of the sucking in the cave.


    At this point, two of the three Emperors of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had lost their souls. The other one ¡­


    Tang Huan snorted softly, and in the time between mind instructs (in a second), she had already summoned the Lesser Heavenly Emperor Bai Jia Mu, who was bound by the spatial cage out of his cave.


    After leaving the abode, the spatial cage would naturally vanish into thin air.


    After returning to the outside world, it was as if day had returned to night. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, the feeling of being released from confinement caused Bai Jia Mu to be overjoyed. However, not even half a breath of time had passed before this ecstasy deep within his soul turned into terror.


    Because a big hand had already wrapped around his neck.


    The boundless energy that gushed out from the palm rapidly spread out along his body, and even poured into his body like an avalanche. In an instant, his body was once again completely imprisoned, being unable to move even an inch.


    With the face so close to him, he immediately recognized the owner of the palm as Gao Ling.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Gao Ling ¡­"


    Bai Jia Mu''s voice trembled and his eyes were filled with fear.


    The three of them had originally thought that they would be able to easily kill the other party this time, but they didn''t expect that the other party would actually be a middle level Heavenly Emperor who had severely injured Peng Zhang, who was the strongest, with a single punch. He and Yang Yi both ran away at the same time. Originally, he was secretly delighted to discover that the other party had caught up to Yang Yi.


    However, what made him incomparably shocked was that although the other party had not pursued him, he had actually been thrown into the sucking by an artifact and completely lost his freedom. Now, he had even fallen into the other party''s hands. It was obvious that the other party was willing to do anything to deal with him.


    "Your two companions have already left. It''s time for you to follow them." Tang Huan laughed.


    "Yang Qian and Peng Zhang ¡­ All dead? "


    Bai Jia Mu''s face paled and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. But then, he didn''t care about the two''s life and death, because he had already smelled death''s scent, so he screamed out in fear, "Gao Ling, this was all his idea, and I ¡­"


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, Bai Jia Mu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    A transparent wave that was like flames rippled out from his neck. In a blink of an eye, it had completely melted the soul and flesh body of the lower Sky Emperor.


    The three Heavenly Emperors of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had all vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Although Tang Huan had taken care of all the enemies, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she completely retracted her own aura, and in a moment of mind instructs (in a second), the mountain and river painting were unfurled, and countless mountain peaks rose up, flying quickly through the surrounding area of a thousand miles in a flash.


    When the mountains vanished and the scroll turned into a scroll and rushed into Tang Huan''s palm, the various auras that he had remaining in the area had completely disappeared.


    After all, he did not want others to know that he had already left the ninth palace peak of the Crimson Sky Kingdom and came to the Flying Star Peak. In this way, it would be necessary to completely wipe out the remnants of the Qi between heaven and earth.


    "Hu!"


    After returning the scroll to the Dantian, Tang Huan only needed a single glance before her figure quietly blended into the darkness.


    After a few short breaths of time, two figures flew over as if they were flying. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared in the sky above the completely shattered mountain range.


    "Look at the marks below, there was a big battle here just now."


    A low and deep voice suddenly sounded out, and the one who spoke was a white robed old man with long hair, a long face, and an elegant demeanor. He said confidently, "Among the two parties battling, one of them should be the three elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu.


    "Indeed." Beside the old man, there was a thirty years old, graceful woman dressed in black clothes who looked very charming. While she was talking, she slightly frowned with a puzzled expression, "But what''s strange is that aside from the three of them, the other one doesn''t have any presence at all."


    "There really isn''t any..."


    The white robed old man nodded. His face was also filled with surprise, but he seemed to have thought of something in an instant. His face couldn''t help but change as he exclaimed, "Not good! Yang Yi and the other two are probably in trouble! "


    The white robed old man paused slightly before hurriedly explaining, "There are no auras of their opponents here. This must be because the remaining auras have already been completely wiped out."


    "If you have the free time, you will have to wipe away your remaining Qi. This means that the three of them may have been killed, or at the very least defeated by the opponent." The girl in black also understood, her charming face was filled with surprise and uncertainty, "This ¡­ "Who did this?"


    The white robed old man was also surprised. "When we sensed the commotion here, we had already departed from Star Mirage City. By the time we arrived, the battle here was already over ¡­"


    The black clad woman continued, "From this, it can be seen that the battle only lasted for a short period of time. In such a short period of time, you were actually able to defeat, and even kill the three lower level Heavenly Emperors of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion ¡­ Yang Yi and their opponents would most likely have to face a large number of enemies in order for the battle to quickly come to an end. "


    The white-clothed old man said in a deep voice, "It''s also possible that his opponent is extremely strong. He might even be a Highest Heavenly Emperor!"


    "Don''t worry about it so much. Let''s hurry up and leave as well."


    The woman in black nodded slightly and then said somewhat nervously, "Regardless of Yang Yi and the others, the Clear Void Sect must have already found out about this. "I estimate that it won''t be long before the cultivators from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion will rush over. Don''t let them meet you and let a misunderstanding happen."


    "That''s right, we should leave quickly so as not to cause any trouble." The white robed old man nodded and exclaimed, "I wonder who was so bold as to dare to lay his hands on the Sky Emperor of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion? "He''s really not afraid of death. That Clear Void Dao Pavilion is the number one sect in the entire Nine Heavens, how could it be easy to mess with?"


    "How audacious. It might not be long before there will be news of the death of someone or someone else!"


    "..."


    As they spoke, the two of them had already returned to their original paths at a lightning fast speed. Wherever they went, the aura they left behind in the air would be erased as well.

 C2125

    Chapter 2125 - Wei Xuanji


    Northeast of the Soaring Starry Sky Sect, Clear Void Daoist Pavilion, deep inside a quiet cave.


    This was a rather vast space. Green balls about the size of a baby''s fist floated in the air, constantly flashing with a faint light like the stars. Each one of them was full of life and vitality, releasing endless amounts of life energy.


    Every sphere here had fused with the Mind Stigma of a Clear Void Dao Pavilion cultivator, sealing a strand of their soul.


    And those who were able to receive such treatment were, at the very least, the Celestial King.


    The advantage of doing so was that even if one''s soul was scattered everywhere, the soul sealed here could still be used to recreate one''s physical body. Of course, there were also drawbacks, and that was, once a Mind Stigma and a wisp of soul remained here, no matter where it was, it would be found by the sect.


    Under these circumstances, it was almost impossible to betray the sect.


    Of course, sealing a strand of residual soul here didn''t mean that his soul would be incomplete, which would affect his cultivation and breakthrough. If anyone wanted to reach a higher level, they could retrieve the strand of soul and merge it back into their soul. When their cultivation base broke through in the future, a strand of soul would be separated and sealed away.


    "Pah!"


    A bubbling sound suddenly rang out, breaking the silence of the cavern.


    The green light quickly faded and the breath of life coming from the ball also quickly disappeared. After a while, only a small ball of misty white mist remained, it was a wisp of soul that was sealed within the ball. The weak breath of life would fluctuate out from time to time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Amidst a barely audible piercing sound, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a green-clothed youth. His body was robust, and his face was square.


    His two eyes quickly swept the area. The green-robed youth reached out with his hand, and a ball of misty white mist entered his palm. Just by sensing it, the green clothed young man''s face could not help but change a little: "It''s actually the Star Fantasy City''s spirit dao tower lord, Yang Yi? An accident has happened to him. Who was so bold as to kill him? "


    "We need to report this to the Pavilion Master as soon as possible!"


    With a thought, the green-clothed youth grabbed the ball of white mist and shot out of the cave.


    "Pah!" However, before his figure could disappear from this space, another crisp sound like a popped bubble burst out, and the green robed youth suddenly returned. With just a grasp, another misty white mist appeared in his palm. Elder Peng Zhang? "


    "He''s a Lesser Celestial Emperor, and he''s also in Star Fantasy City. He''s actually been killed?


    The green-clothed youth was filled with both shock and anger. His face was extremely gloomy. In just a short moment, the two Heavenly Emperor Elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in Star Illusion City had already been killed? As the number one sect in the entire Nine Heavens, it had been many years since something like this had happened in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "Besides Yang Qian and Peng Zhang, Elder Bai seems to be in Star City, I wonder if he ¡­" The green-clothed youth''s thoughts raced, but just as this thought surfaced in his mind, his expression became abnormally ugly. It was because at this moment, another "pa" sound rang out.


    "It really is Elder Bai Jia Mu!" Looking at the third group of white-colored odor s that he had just captured, the green robed youth''s face was ashen, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    "..."


    "How dare you! How dare you kill three Inferior Heavenly Emperors of our Dao Pavilion!"


    After about ten breaths of time, from within the space inside the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment, a heaven-shaking, earth-shaking, earth-shaking roar sounded out from within a grand and majestic hall.


    The one who spoke was a tall and sturdy looking old man dressed in a blue robe, his hair was white, his nose was wide open, and his eyes were like bells, his moustache was densely packed, like an inverted steel needle, and right now, he was walking back and forth like an enraged lion, a powerful killing intent swept out from his body, and actually caused a terrifying storm to appear out of nowhere beside him, as though he could flip this palace over.


    He was Wei Xuanji, an inferior Empyrean from the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "The deaths of Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu''s three elders must be related to that Gao Ling!" A moment later, Wei Xuanji''s face darkened as he angrily shouted.


    "Gao Ling?"


    The green clothed youth opposite of them exclaimed in surprise. His two eyebrows subconsciously furrowed, and they became tighter and tighter. The three elders were all lower level Heavenly Emperors, and they could kill them so quickly, either because their opponent was a strong expert who far surpassed them, or because they had the numbers advantage.


    No matter which type, the opponent should at least be a God Emperor.


    However, in his impression, among those experts who had reached or surpassed this level in the last nine days, none of them were called Gao Ling.


    "Not long ago, Elder Yang Yi sent word to me that he used the Crimson Moon Buddha Pill, two Chaos Origin Crystals, and fifty thousand Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads to exchange for a high-grade saint rank Dao Artifact."


    "According to Elder Yangyi''s judgement, that saint rank dao tool did not take a long time to forge."


    "Therefore, he wanted to find out from Gao Ling who created that saint rank Dao item. Moreover, according to his guess, Gao Ling must have possessed another saint rank Dao item of even higher quality. Thus, when Gao Ling left the Spirit Dao Tower, Yangyi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jianmu followed him out."


    "According to the time taken, it hasn''t even been a quarter of an hour since they left the Spirit Dao Tower and received news of their deaths."


    "..."


    When the green-clothed youth heard these words, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He had already understood that the deaths of Yangyi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu were due to their greed.


    They followed Gao Ling out of the Spirit Dao Tower. They probably not only wanted to find out the origin of the saint rank Dao Artifact, they also wanted to seize the other saint rank Dao Artifact from Gao Ling. They even wanted to obtain the treasures such as the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill" and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that they just exchanged with him.


    But unfortunately, they never imagined that they would die just like that.


    Although they were able to revive with the help of the thread of soul sealed within the sect, it would take a very long time before they could recover their cultivation before they died. The death of three Inferior Heavenly Emperors would not cause the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to be affected, but to the sect, it was not a small loss either.


    "Pavilion Master, do you know what level of cultivation Gao Ling is?" A moment later, the green robed youth suddenly asked.


    "According to Yang Yi, Gao Ling is only a lower Celestial Emperor."


    Wei Xuanji''s tone was cold as he slowly said, "So, the person who killed the three elders shouldn''t be him. However, for him to even be able to take out a high-grade saint rank Dao Artifact, his background must be extraordinary. There must be an even more powerful expert behind him, and that person should be the culprit. "


    "Quickly send a message to the Spirit Dao Tower and send people to find out where the battle took place and investigate the situation." Elder Yuan, pick some men to head to Star City immediately! "


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."

 C2126

    Chapter 2126 - Tide Surge


    Star fantasy city, even though it looked calm on the surface, it was actually filled with undercurrents.


    As the second largest city of the Flying Star City, with so many experts gathered there, it was impossible for them to not sense the huge commotion happening outside the city.


    The white-robed old man and the woman in black who had appeared in the battle earlier were only the ones with the fastest speed. Behind them, there were constantly experts rushing over to check on the situation.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on over there, the news had already spread out.


    The three lower level Heavenly Emperor Elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jianmu, had already been killed by someone at the speed of lightning outside Star Illusion City. When the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji, heard the news, she flew into a rage. She had already ordered Great Elder Yuan Hua to personally lead people to Star City in searching for the culprit who killed Yang Yi and the rest.


    This information had yet to be confirmed. He didn''t know if it was true or not, but Yang Yi and the others had encountered a huge change. There was no doubt about it.


    Even if they were alive right now, they would most likely be severely injured.


    Who knew that one moment before tonight, Yang Yi was still guarding the Spirit Dao Tower. The next moment, he encountered an accident outside of Star Fantasy City. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive, so who knew what he was going to do outside of the city?


    All of a sudden, the countless cultivators in the city guessed in their hearts and they were all extremely surprised.


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion was not only the number one sect in the entire Heaven Realm, but also the number one sect in the Nine Heavens Heaven Alliance. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion was not just the number one sect in the Flying Heaven Sect; it was also the number one sect in the Nine Heavens Heaven Alliance.


    However, someone actually dared to lay a hand on the Heavenly Emperor Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. His courage was indeed astonishing.


    I just don''t know the origin of the person who did it.


    It could be a super sect like the Black Yellow Dao Sect, or it could also be cultivators from other sects ¡­ In the past countless years, as the number one sect in the Heaven Realm, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was home to many cultivators who acted arrogantly and arrogantly.


    Perhaps there would be some people who could not bear it any longer and would quietly attack Yangyi and the others.


    If Yang Yi and the other two died, it would be extremely difficult for the Clear Void Sect to find the culprit. However, if Yang Yi and the others were still alive, then the person who attacked would be in for a terrible time. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion would definitely go all around the world to hunt them down, and the sects behind them would be annihilated.


    At that time, the first nine days would surely set off a bloody storm. Who knew how many cultivators would be implicated?


    Now, he only needed to know the direction of the wind and pay attention to the movements of the Spirit Dao Restaurant.


    While countless people were secretly watching the spirit dao building, the Thousand Star Garden was calm and peaceful. In the pavilion in the center of the villa, Tang Huan had already summoned out the Ink Cloud Hua Tian Chi from her cave abode. At this time, the three of them had already recovered their appearances and auras from the time they had entered the Thousand Star Garden.


    Even the Spirit Dao Tower''s steward, Yang Feng, and the others standing in front of him would not be able to recognize him.


    "You two stay here and guard it. No one is allowed to enter."


    After instructing Hua Tianchi and Mo Hanyun, Tang Huan entered the "cave''s space" and somewhat impatiently took out the treasures she had obtained from the Spirit Dao Restaurant.


    First, he placed the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet" and "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" to the side. Tang Huan picked up the box that held the "Primeval Dao Stone", opened the lid, and took out the fist-sized white stone. After a long and careful examination, Tang Huan was finally satisfied and put it back into the box.


    It couldn''t be wrong, it really was that thing!


    Tang Huan smiled slightly and placed the box beside him. Then, he grabbed the two "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and called out her own crystal from the Dantian. With a slight movement of her body, Tang Huan appeared in the center of the space within the Origin Crystal.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the next moment, the "Chaos Origin Crystal" began to operate at its fastest speed.


    After a while, a strange fluctuation came out from the mind sculpture and quickly spread to its surroundings. In the blink of an eye, it was transmitted to the entire chaos source crystal. Inside the mind sculpture, Tang Huan was seated cross legged, the two Origin Crystals in her hands had also started to fluctuate slightly.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the two fluctuations gradually converged.


    "Buzz!"


    After about ten breaths'' time, an earth-shaking vibration suddenly rose up.


    Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and the two Origin Crystals finally started to resonate intensely, and immediately after, strands of white-colored odor s were separated from the two crystals. Under the guidance of the mind statue, they fused into the enormous Primal Chaos Source Crystal, and actually continued endlessly.


    As time passed, the white-colored odor began to separate out the two Origin Crystals faster and faster ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Star City, Spirit Dao Tower, backyard.


    "Any clues?"


    A deep voice suddenly rang out. The speaker was a youth dressed in green. He was the Great Elder, Yuan Hua, from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Although he looked young, his actual age exceeded ten thousand years. In the Sky Emperor Realm, there were few who could compete with him.


    In front of Hua Yuan, several figures stood side by side. They were trembling with fear, as silent as cicadas in the winter.


    They were Yang Feng and the others, the managers of the Spiritual Dao Tower.


    "Yang Feng, speak!" Yuan Hua''s gaze fell on Yang Feng as he spoke with an expressionless face.


    "Reporting to Grand Elder, I didn''t find any useful clues."


    Yang Feng bowed with a face full of bitterness, "After the incident, we will immediately rush out of the city. However, in the area where we fought, we did not find the bodies and remnants of the three elders, nor did we find any traces of our opponents ¡­ ¡­" Saying this, Yang Feng hurriedly added, "That area has quite a bit of remnant aura. However, it should be the city cultivators that were attracted over from that direction, and not the culprits."


    "Should?"


    When Yuan Hua heard this, he let out a sneer. Yang Feng could not help but tremble slightly and immediately, he heard Yuan Hua''s voice, "Whether or not they are the culprits, how could you just make such a decision based on your guesses? Quickly go and find the owner of those auras and don''t leave a single one out. This old man will personally interrogate them later on. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Yang Feng hurriedly agreed.


    "Also, invite Shi Yucheng and Lin Yuerong over!" Yuan Hua paused for a moment before he replied in a deep voice.


    "Grand Elder, we went to visit the two Heavenly Emperors, Shi Yucheng and Lin Yuerong, but they have already left Star City?" Yang Feng said helplessly.


    "He left, but he can still come back!"


    Hua Hua slightly narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Do they think that they won''t cause any trouble just by leaving Star City and hiding? "How childish. Quickly go to their camp and inform their subordinates in the city that before nightfall today, this old man will see them in the Spirit Dao Tower. If they don''t come, then you have to bear the consequences!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."

 C2127

    Chapter 2127 - Spirit


    Shi Yucheng and Lin Yuerong were quick to arrive. They had arrived at the Spirit Dao Restaurant in less than half a day.


    The tall and slender elder dressed in a white robe who looked like an immortal was Shi Yucheng, while Lin Yuerong was a beautiful woman who had a slim and graceful figure, looked around 30 years old, and wore a black dress.


    The two of them were the first to arrive at Yang Yi and the others outside the city.


    The Starry Sky Sect was not only the strongest sect in the world, there were also Heavenly Fragrant City and other major powers with Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses guarding it.


    Shi Yucheng and Lin Yuerong were the Supreme Elders of Fragrant Sky city.


    Inside the Spirit Dao Restaurant, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other and smile helplessly. They drove away their own aura and quickly left Star City in order to avoid getting involved in this trouble. However, after some thought, it was reasonable that the Great Elder of the Clear Void Sect, Yuan Hua, would come looking for them.


    After all, at that time, in this Star Ring City, besides Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, they were the only two Sky Emperor.


    Yang Yi and the rest had met with trouble outside the city, so as the Celestial Emperor, he would definitely be the first to notice it.


    In a situation where they had no other clues, it would be abnormal for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to not come looking for them. Unfortunately, it was likely that Yuan Hua had made a mistake as well. Although they were the first ones to arrive at the battleground, they were also unable to find any traces of the culprit.


    Since they were unable to provide any clues, they could only listen to Huanghun''s orders as they returned.


    Humans had no choice but to lower their heads. In these nine days, the Clear Void Sect had a lot of influence. Although they were the Heavenly Emperors, they could only compromise.


    When the two of them, Shi Yucheng and Lin Yuerong, entered the Spirit Dao Tower, the news of Yang Yi and the other two elders being killed spread throughout the city quietly. Although they had long since come to the same conclusion, the vast majority of them believed that Yang Yi and the others had only escaped with serious injuries.


    After all, Yang Yi and the others were all elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. If they were found out by someone who had killed them, they would undoubtedly die.


    However, they didn''t expect that they had all been killed.


    All of a sudden, the countless cultivators in Star City were all extremely shocked. Just who was this person to have the audacity to offend the Clear Void Sect like this?


    Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be able to find the culprit!


    In all these years, there had never been a case where a cultivator from the Clear Void Sect had been killed while he was still safe and sound. This time, it was bound to be no exception.


    Everyone in the city was watching the movements of the Spirit Dao Tower. The Great Elder of the Clear Void Sect was there.


    One day, two days ¡­ Ten days ¡­


    Half a month passed by in the blink of an eye. However, every day, the disciples of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would go in and out of the Spirit Dao Pavilion, but there were still no rumors of the culprit being brought back.


    It was said that the killer''s name was most likely Gao Ling. That night, he had participated in the Spirit Dao Restaurant''s auction, and had used a high quality saint artifact to exchange with Yang Yi for a "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pill", two "Primal Chaos Crystals", and fifty thousand "Heavenly Immortal Beads".


    Following that, Gao Ling used ten thousand Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads to bid for the "Primeval Dao Stone"!


    However, after Ziyang Yi and the others were killed, Gao Ling had disappeared without a trace. Even with the Clear Void Sect''s strength, they were unable to find his whereabouts. Even the Sky Sovereign Wei Xuanji, the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, who was used to communicating with the heaven''s law and analyzing it, was unable to find any clues.


    Gao Ling seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth.


    This caused countless cultivators to be amazed at Gao Ling''s origin and methods.


    In the Thousand Star Garden, in the dwelling space, within the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, Tang Huan was naturally unaware of what was happening outside. Ever since she had returned that night, he had been fusing with the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal.


    "Finally, it''s a success."


    Suddenly, Tang Huan''s figure separated itself from the mental sculpture. She heaved a long sigh, and couldn''t help but let out a happy smile.


    Originally, it was already one hundred thousand meters tall, but now it had expanded by a large amount. From what Tang Huan could sense, if this "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" were to return to its original shape, it would be at least one hundred and twenty thousand meters tall.


    Although it had only grown by twenty thousand meters, the chaos energy produced by the ''chaos origin crystal'' had increased dramatically.


    Originally, Tang Huan was a little worried that with the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal''s body, his cultivation speed would not be as fast as it was with the aid of the Yan Luo Immortal Palace''s divine body. After all, the power of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" came from its transformation into an external force, while the power of the Yan Luo Immortal Manor came from its own.


    Compared to the latter, the former had an extra procedure.


    But now, with the advancement of this "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", Tang Huan''s worry about it had completely disappeared.


    As for the "Scarlet Moon Buddha Pellet", Tang Huan was initially preparing to refine it herself.


    However, his harvests at the Spirit Dao Tower made Tang Huan change his mind. He would give that treasure to the Heavenly Lake. This could also be considered compensation for the fact that it had been with him for such a long time.


    There was no need to worry about cultivating his main body and Immortal body avatar technique, after that, Tang Huan could start his own plans.


    In a second, Tang Huan once again took out the "Primeval Dao Stone".


    With a thought, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" emerged from Tang Huan''s palm and wrapped around the "Primeval Dao Stone". As time passed, the Dao stone began to shrink bit by bit. Unknowingly, the fist-sized "Primeval Dao Stone" had already become the size of an egg.


    This "Primeval Dao Stone" was the most precious treasure of the "Primeval Immortal Sect". However, at that time, it was not a name, but rather a "Primeval Spirit".


    With this "Beginner Spirit", coupled with an Immortal Technique from the Beginner Immortal Sect, it could condense an exceptionally strong flesh body, and then separate a strand of the soul and merge it into a body. However, this clone was not a real clone. He was no different from a normal human cultivator.


    If one cultivated this body to a cultivation level that was on par with their original body and then refined it with celestial spiritual energy, their cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds, and one could even break through a whole new realm.


    This meant that if Tang Huan''s main body and body of the deity had both reached the Sky Emperor Realm, and if her body formed from "Primeval Spirit" had also cultivated to the same realm, then he could absolutely use this opportunity to ascend to the Sky Sovereign Realm in one go. Even if she did not break through, Tang Huan could make her cultivation reach an incomparably tyrannical level, and become the number one emperor in the last nine days, or even the number one emperor from ancient times until now.


    Such a treasure was incomparably valuable, even in the Immortal World.


    Usually, only those practitioners whose cultivation had stagnated for a long time would use this Primordial Spirit to cultivate in a different way in order to step into a higher realm.

 C2128

    Chapter 2128 - Hundred Refinement Samsara


    If it was any other time, would have definitely kept the "Beginner''s Spirit", but now, it was the right time.


    Tang Huan could definitely use this "Beginner Spirit" to condense a new set of flesh body and sneak into the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Furthermore, whether it was the aura or appearance, the new body would be completely different from the original body.


    Even if he entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, it would not attract too much attention. However, with the body formed by the "Beginner Spirit", his cultivation speed was definitely not something an ordinary cultivator could compare to. In time, he would definitely shine in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    As long as he entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he would have the chance to fulfill his wish.


    Tang Huan originally was somewhat helpless, but the appearance of the "Beginner Spirit" allowed Tang Huan to see hope for success. If the use of such a treasure were to be found out, it would definitely cause the experts of the top nine heavens to frantically fight over it. Even those Empyrean level powerhouses would participate.


    Unfortunately, after an Immortal Cultivator of the Beginner Immortal Sect cultivated such a treasure, if he didn''t use it immediately, he would use some strange method to create a strong shell for it so that its effectiveness wouldn''t decrease due to the passage of time.


    Because of this, the cultivators from the Nether Realm, his descendants, and the cultivators participating in the Spirit Dao Restaurant''s auction all thought that it was just a divine grade Tao stone. Of course, if they didn''t know what was good for it, it wouldn''t have fallen into Tang Huan''s hands either.


    Tang Huan''s body slightly moved, leaving the Origin Crystal and appearing in the Supreme Profound Hall.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan calmed her heart and focused, completely focusing on the "Beginner Spirit". Back then, he had obtained the Immortal Path inheritance of the "Beginning Immortal Sect" in the Nether Realm. Among them, there were three great immortal arts and nine great immortal arts. The "Hundred Refinement Reincarnation" technique that used the "Beginning Spirit" to condense flesh body was one of the nine great immortal arts.


    With such treasures and methods, the condensed flesh body was incomparably transparent, not even slightly inferior to a "Heavenly Heart Sacred Body", "Mysterious True Dao Body" or "Innate Spirit Body" physique. Even when compared to a pure Immortal body, it was not inferior the slightest bit.


    Of course, condensing a new set of flesh body was not something that could be done overnight. However, Tang Huan was not impatient, he had sufficient time to complete the process.


    Time flowed on like water ¡­


    Streams of white misty aura rose from the "Beginner Spirit", and slowly condensed into a faint image in front of Tang Huan. However, this figure did not last long, before dispersing into threads of white-colored odor, and returned back into the "Beginner Spirit".


    Following which, white-colored odor overflowed from the "Primeval Spirit" like silk and once again condensed into a mirage.


    The shadow was still extremely faint, but compared to the previous one, it seemed a little more solid. Not long after, the shadow once again turned into countless white-colored odor and fused with the Primeval Spirit.


    This sort of illusory image continued to condense, then dissipate again and again, repeating endlessly throughout the cycle of reincarnation.


    As time passed, the new illusion became more and more solid, while the Primordial Divine Soul in Tang Huan''s palm became smaller and smaller. When it cycled to the eighty-first time, the white-colored odor body looked almost no different from a real person.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t stop there. This kind of flesh body was only an incomplete product.


    The cycle of reincarnation continued. The eighty-second time, the eighty-third time ¡­


    The ninetieth time ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Unknowingly, two years had passed.


    Spirit Dao Tower was still bustling with business as usual. Naturally, the current owner of the Spirit Dao Tower had already changed. The new Tower Lord was also an elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. It was said that she was a Upper Sky Emperor whose cultivation and strength were much higher than Yang Yi''s. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion had clearly learned the lesson from two years ago.


    That year, not only did Yangyi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu feel shock from being killed for the Celestial Emperor, it had even shocked the entire nine heavens.


    However, two years had passed, and there were less and less people who brought it up.


    Even when he mentioned it, he was only amazed at Gao Ling''s courage and ability to conceal himself. One had to know that after the incident, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had sealed off the entrance to the ancient transfer array and the flying star formation at the fastest speed possible. As for the Great Elder of the Dao Pavilion, Yuan Hua, he had also been in charge of Star City for a year.


    However, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was still unable to locate Gao Ling''s whereabouts.


    For a whole year, it was a futile effort. In the end, the only thing he could do was to give up. For this matter, it was unknown how many sects in the Nine Heavens were laughing at the Clear Void Sect. In the end, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, which had been dominating the Heaven Realm for countless years, was defeated. Moreover, after being humiliated, they did not even know who did it.


    Of course, this was only on the surface. There must have been countless disciples from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion operating in Star City, Starfield, and even the other eight locations in the Heaven Realm. After such a huge loss, how could the Clear Void Dao Pavilion let it go and lose face?


    Regardless of what the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would do next, Star City finally calmed down.


    However, this peace did not last for long. The city in the center of the skies of the stars began to become more and more lively. The reason was very simple. The "Clear Void Daoist Rite" that happened once every fifty years was about to begin.


    The young cultivators who were eager to show off their skills continuously gathered from all directions.


    At this moment, the transfer array of the Clear Void Sect would be opened. From here to the Clear Void Sect would save a lot of time.


    As the strongest sect in Heaven Realm, it wanted to recruit disciples. Not only would the young cultivators of the Flying Star Realm flock to it, the other eight Heaven Realms would also have many young cultivators participating.


    It was because of this that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was always able to recruit the most talented young cultivators from the Heaven Realm. Afterwards, those young cultivators gradually grew and became the backbone of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion ¡­ Only by going back and forth like this could the Qing Xu Dao Pavilion continue to flourish for a long time.


    Time flew by and groups after groups of cultivators rushed into Star Illusion City and were transported to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion ¡­


    "This new set of flesh body has finally been refined successfully!"


    Within the Thousand Star Garden''s cave, within the Supreme Profound Hall, the "Primeval Divine Spirit" in Tang Huan''s palm had completely disappeared. She slowly opened her eyes, looked at the figure opposite him, and laughed with satisfaction. The flesh body he created with the Primordial Spirit "Hundred Refinement Reincarnation" looked to be about twenty years old, and its sword-like eyebrows were starry eyes brimming with heroic spirit.


    "Gu Ying, Gao Ling has already used these two names, from now on, my name is'' Feng Zhuo ''!" This was the name of an old friend from the lower realms.


    "..."

 C2129

    Chapter 2129 - Heart-Asking Cave


    A few months later, the 50-year-old "Clear Void Taoist Association" officially began.


    Over nine days, millions of people signed up for the competition. All of them were young cultivators who were not even a hundred years old but were at least in the Celestial Realm.


    In the Daoist gathering, strength was respected.


    The participating cultivators would battle two or three times, and everyone would randomly meet the thirty-six opponents.


    If one could win thirty-six rounds in a row, they would directly become a disciple of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, enjoying the benefits of many cultivation resources.


    In addition, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would also select the strongest 50,000 cultivators to be their disciples. Outer pavilion disciples needed five years before they had the chance to be promoted to cabinet disciples. If they were still unable to advance after five years, they would be eliminated by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Every time such a gathering occurred, many peerless geniuses would appear.


    There was Wang Yu, a cultivator with the second level of the Sky Marquis cultivation, who had won thirty-six battles and entered the Clear Void Sect as his disciple;


    There was Mu Xinkui, a cultivator from the Northern Dipper Sect, a level eight cultivator. He had won thirty-six battles and entered the Clear Void Sect as his personal disciple.


    There was the Crimson Sky Sect''s Dai Liangchen, the first level cultivation base of the Sky Marquis, and not a single loss in the thirty-six battles. Entering the Clear Void Sect and becoming a disciple of the government ¡­


    There was the Flying Star Realm''s Feng Zhuo, a level 1 cultivator...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Clear Void Sect''s meeting lasted for several days before ending. Thirty-six contestants had won, a total of over 3300 contestants.


    These more than three thousand people came from different Heaven Realms. After entering the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment, everyone had to undergo a test, and that was to go to the ''Enlightenment Will Cave'' entrance area and stay there for two hours.


    Its purpose was to prevent spies from other sects from infiltrating.


    During this process, there would be special cultivators from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion who would inquire about everyone''s background. If the information was compatible with the registration, then they would be able to pass, and from then on, they would be cabinet disciples.


    It wasn''t just the cabinet disciples, the other fifty thousand cultivators were the same. After he passed, he would truly be a disciple of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    In the future, if there was anyone in this group of disciples who performed outstandingly and was lucky enough to become the successor to the Pavilion Master, they would still have to enter the Enlightenment Will Cave. Right now, they could only go to the entrance of the Enlightenment Will Cave, but that was also because their cultivation was still very low and could not withstand the terrifying pressure inside.


    The space within the encampment of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was around a thousand miles in size.


    However, the two mountains were already slanted to the extreme and the summit of the mountain was completely in contact with each other. The Sword of Truth was located at the point where the two peaks met, and there was a vast area at the entrance of the cave that could hold tens of thousands of people.


    Early in the morning the next day after the end of the Clear Void Sect meeting, the cave entrance was already filled with figures of people.


    Over three thousand prospective Cabinet disciples were lined up neatly at the entrance of the cave. Although there were a lot of people, they were all silent and motionless. There was not even the slightest noise coming from them. Numerous gazes looked at the entrance of Pang Shuo''s arched cave in front of them. Their eyes more or less revealed a sense of novelty.


    In the crowd, a tall and sturdy man clad in black who exuded a heroic aura was smiling. However, his smile contained a trace of an almost imperceptible sneer.


    This black clothed man was Tang Huan. Of course, he had another name now, Feng Zhuo.


    This was the body that Tang Huan had condensed using the "Hundred Refinement Reincarnation Technique" and "Primeval Spirit". The moment it was formed, this body was just a tiny little heavenly being, however, this was not a problem, for this body, the previous cultivation of the Heavenly King could be said to be very simple.


    Thus, in just a few short months, he miraculously went from being a man of heaven to being a celestial being.


    If Tang Huan was not under her control, she could, at most, become a ninth level Heaven Marquis in a few months. Only then would it be difficult to cultivate. Whether it was advancing to Heavenly King or Heavenly Emperor, the difficulty of the next step wouldn''t be much lower than the difficulty of her original body or her Immortal body.


    Right now, Tang Huan had one foot in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    As long as one passed this trial, one would become a true disciple of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. To Tang Huan, this test was not difficult at all. Although this body was independent of both the main body and the divine body, it still contained Tang Huan''s soul.


    The soul of a middle level Celestial Emperor, what was there to fear from this trial of the Heartquestion Cavern?


    In other words, this so-called trial relied on the power of the Heart Inquisition Cave to affect the soul of others, making them fall into a trance and completely lose the power to control themselves.


    In such a case, no matter what he asked, he would always answer truthfully.


    If there really were spies from another sect, they would not be able to hide their true identities. Unfortunately, the small amount of power in the cave would not be able to shake Tang Huan''s extremely strong soul.


    "Test..." "Begin!"


    A low shout suddenly burst out from the hole, but in everyone''s ears, it was like a thunderclap, rumbling loudly like thunder. This note seemed to contain a frightening strength.


    At this moment, whether it was the Celestial Phenomenon or the Celestial Marquis, everyone at the entrance felt their hearts shaking.


    In his line of sight, the word "Heart of Inquisition" carved on top of the cave entrance seemed to emit billions of dazzling white lights, dazzling people who saw it. Their souls seemed to have completely sunk into it.


    Tang Huan was no exception, he had the same feeling as the rest of the people.


    However, Tang Huan did not resist, and immediately entered into a seemingly muddled state, but in the depths of his soul, she maintained a trace of clarity. In order to not arouse suspicion, Tang Huan sat cross-legged and did not probe the situation of the people inside the cave.


    In a trance, time flew by.


    "Name?" Faintly, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of a voice that did not contain the slightest bit of emotion.


    "Feng Zhuo!" Tang Huan said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Age?"


    "Forty-five years old!"


    "Which Heaven Realm are you from?"


    "Flying Star?"


    "Have you joined any other sects?"


    "Never!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan answered every question very decisively.


    The Heart Inquisition Test after the Clear Void Sect was not a secret. Long before he had left Star Illusion City, Tang Huan had already calculated the answer and even prepared a origin that was worthy of his examination. His current identity was that of a descendant of Meng Gaofei, with the same surname as his mother.


    Tang Huan had told Meng Gaofei to summon them all to Star Illusion City, and then added a portion of memories about Feng Zhuo and his mother into their souls. Even if the people from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were to go over to verify it in the future, they would definitely not reveal it.


    The questioning continued for a long time before it came to an end.

 C2130

    Chapter 2130 - Denglong Peak


    Tang Huan knew that she had passed.


    The surroundings were completely silent. Of course, this was only what Tang Huan felt, that at this moment, there were definitely many people who were receiving such inquiries at the same time. The cave entrance must actually be rather noisy.


    However, he didn''t know how many people would be able to safely pass the test after this round of questioning.


    At this time, everyone had lost their ability to sense the movements in their surroundings. Tang Huan was too lazy to ask for the other cultivators'' answers, so she could only wait quietly.


    "The test is over!"


    After an unknown period of time, that low and deep voice sounded once more.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan felt the power that was affecting her soul quickly recede like a receding tide. Before even the blink of an eye, her vision had already returned to normal.


    In the blink of an eye, all of the surrounding cultivators looked as if they had just awoken from a dream.


    In a moment, Tang Huan discovered that there were more empty spots within the neatly arranged group of cultivators, if one slightly counted them, there were sixteen of them.


    This meant that sixteen people had met with problems during the Heart Inquisition, and were then taken away.


    If it was confirmed that they were spies, the final result could be imagined.


    The surrounding cultivators also seemed to have realized this and all had different expressions on their faces. Some were filled with regret, some were filled with ridicule, some were filled with joy, and some were filled with sympathy.


    "Congratulations, from now on, you are the true disciples of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Cabinet!"


    A clear laugh suddenly rang out.


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice and saw that there was a slender white figure at the entrance of the cave. It was a young man of about twenty years of age with a handsome face, divine as jade, and graceful bearing.


    After a moment of silence, cheers broke out from the crowd.


    The disappearance of the dozen or so people was just a small interlude. Even the cultivators who had felt regret or sympathy earlier were beaming with excitement.


    "This is the identity certificate of each of the cabinet disciples."


    The man in white smiled and waved his sleeve. A white light exploded and turned into streaks of light, shooting towards the crowd like lightning.


    Tang Huan''s face was also full of smiles, she grabbed onto the white ray that accurately appeared in front of him and held it in her palm. It was a crystal clear white jade piece, about an inch wide and two inches long, and there seemed to be clouds churning within it.


    Without any hesitation, just like the rest of the people, Tang Huan channeled all of her Sky Origin Stage into the jade chip.


    The moment the Mind Stigma fused with it, the clouds and mist seemed to have been swept up by a hurricane and began to surge violently. The pavilion also underwent rapid changes as it transformed into the word "Clear Void" in an instant.


    "Now, everyone, please follow me. I''ll show everyone your residences."


    "..."


    The residence of the disciples of the Cabinet was at the southeast side of the sect''s encampment.


    More than three thousand Cabinet disciples were happily following behind the man in white. As they approached the sky, they quickly flew towards the southeast direction of the encampment.


    At this time, Tang Huan had already allowed her own Perception Ability to return to a state corresponding to heaven.


    In the eyes of the heavens, the strength of the man in white was unfathomable. In reality, that was indeed the case. Compared to the Celestial Phenomenon, the white-clothed man was indeed an existence of high and mighty, because he was a peak lower level Heavenly King.


    This could also be seen from the looks of the other cabinet disciples.


    Although they could not accurately judge the man''s cultivation level, they could faintly sense how powerful he was. Perhaps there were many who guessed that he was the Heavenly King, and upon seeing the man''s figure, many of the cultivators had expressions of unconcealable envy.


    There were a lot of Heavenly Kings in the Nine Heavens, which could not be compared with the Heaven Realm and Heaven Realm.


    However, compared to the huge number of cultivators in the last nine days, the Heavenly King was still considered a pitiful existence. It was easier to step into the Sky King Stage in the Upper Nine Heavens, but that was only in comparison to the lower and middle Heaven Realms.


    Everyone had different thoughts as they continued to move forward. Occasionally, they would see figures flying past them.


    After a short while, the white clothed man led everyone and floated to the foot of a mountain, "Everyone, this is the ''Mountain-toppling Peak''. There will be a surprise waiting for you there. "


    His voice paused, and the man in white laughed. "Now, everyone can set off!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The three thousand plus cabinet disciples dispersed with a loud rumble, rushing towards the mountain peak.


    Looking at the departing figures of the crowd, a look of reminiscence flashed across the white-clothed man''s eyes. He actually remembered the scene when he first entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    After standing there for a while, the white-clothed man finally calmed himself. With a slight movement of his body, he had already disappeared from his original position. Under the lush greenery, the small courtyard was faintly discernible, giving off a quiet and elegant feeling.


    "Lu Li, you brought that group of little guys to the top of the mountain?"


    When the white-clothed man stepped into the courtyard, a gentle voice sounded. In the courtyard, beside a stone table, a white-haired old man in a green robe laughed without turning his head. In front of him, a Go Board suddenly flashed, suddenly disappeared, and in a flash, the situation on the board changed unpredictably.


    "Yes sir!"


    He spoke slowly, "Ninth Elder, during the Heart Inquisition, I observed that among the three thousand Cabinet disciples, there were thirty-nine people who were the most determined. Now, all of them are at the level of the Sky Marquis, and it took them more than a quarter of an hour to be completely affected by the ''Heart Inquisition''. Their support time far exceeds that of the other disciples."


    "Thirty-nine, six more than fifty years ago."


    "Let''s keep an eye on them and see how they train after they enter the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Three months later, if there are no problems, send them to the ''God Transforming Pavilion'' for cultivation and try to get a few more Heavenly Kings in fifty years."


    After pausing for a moment, the green robed elder smiled again, "The other 3,000 plus cabinet disciples also keep an eye out, seeing if they''ve missed anything. After all, there are many celestial beings inside, and their cultivation is even weaker.


    "Yes sir!" Lu Li quickly agreed.


    "Go."


    The green-robed old man waved his hand, and a chess piece suddenly appeared. In the instant that the chess piece appeared, he pressed down the chess piece with lightning speed.


    The moment the chess piece and the chess board clashed, there was a loud explosion as a terrifying Strength Qi rippled out in all directions, as if it was going to destroy the entire mountain. However, before the Strength Qi could even get out of the range of a few meters, it suddenly came across an extremely strong and formless barrier, and was sent flying backwards.


    "Still not enough!" The green-robed elder sighed.


    "..."

 C2131

    Chapter 2131 - Jade Serene Returning Pill


    Following the guidance of the jade tablet, Tang Huan quickly found her living quarters at the waist of Dragon Climbing Peak.


    It was a small wooden building that was only two stories tall, and as he slowly walked into the wooden building, Tang Huan''s gaze was immediately attracted to the jade box on the table in the middle of the first floor.


    It should be the so-called surprise inside.


    Tang Huan smiled and walked forward. In a blink of an eye, her right hand had already touched the jade box, but just as he was about to open the lid, she stopped in her tracks, her face revealing a strange smile, "Are you still playing such a small game?


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s fingers slightly moved.


    "Bada!"


    With a light ringing sound, the lid of the box suddenly opened.


    But right at that moment, a whistle sounded, and a powerful Strength Qi burst out of the box like a volcano. It was extremely powerful, as if it wanted to destroy all the obstacles in the area.


    Following this wave of Strength Qi, a green and lustering stream of light, which was as thick as a thumb, actually shot towards Tang Huan like an arrow that had just left the bow. It''s power was extremely astonishing, as though even if there was a mountain in front of them, it could immediately cause a hole.


    With such a close distance, if he was caught off guard, it was likely that he would be hit.


    However, although the change was sudden, Tang Huan was already prepared. Under the impact of the Strength Qi, he was actually standing there without moving, and at the same time, her five fingers were like hooks, grabbing towards the green light aura, but in a short period of time, she had caught it.


    The moment the green light entered his palm, Tang Huan felt as if he had trapped a mad beast, and was charging in all directions, trying to break free from its restraints. Unfortunately, Tang Huan would not let it succeed, the Sky Origin Qi continued to surge out from the Dantian, pressing onto his right palm.


    Time flowed like water. As the elemental energy wore away, the resistance in his palms weakened.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the palm had finally calmed down.


    Tang Huan exhaled lightly, her lips curling into a faint smile. She then opened her palm, and a round green pill once again appeared.


    This was a "Emerald Returning Pill".


    However, it was unknown what methods the Clear Void Dao Pavilion used to increase the spirituality of the pill. If a cultivator who opened the lid of the box was too careless or was slow to react, he would really be able to escape.


    Of course, no matter how much this "Emerald Ethereal Returning Pill" fled, it was impossible to escape the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Only by successfully leaving the pill behind would he be pleasantly surprised. If the pill were to escape, then there would be no more joy. The "Jadeite Returning Elixir" in the box ran away. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion would never give another one to a cabinet disciple that didn''t have any pills.


    Just by sensing it for a moment, he could hear the sounds of chagrin from time to time from afar. The owners of those sounds had obviously lost their elixirs. Tang Huan smiled, he did not pay any more attention to the situation of the other disciples, his gaze shifted and his attention returned to the pill in his hand.


    Since the "Jadeite Primordial Elixir" had been subdued, Tang Huan did not waste any more time as she threw it into her mouth and swallowed it.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After a short moment, the medicinal effects of the pill exploded.


    As if a hurricane suddenly appeared on the calm surface of the lake, violent and majestic medicinal power surged out in all directions from within Tang Huan''s stomach. In the blink of an eye, it had filled up his entire body, her innards and organs, as if they were about to burst out from Tang Huan''s body.


    "This medicinal effect is indeed tremendous."


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, but she still remained calm and composed as she sat on the ground with her legs crossed.


    Other disciples might not dare to take the "Emerald Returning Pill" directly, lest it cause harm to their body. But Tang Huan was different. Even though his body was only at the first level of the Sky Phase cultivation, her strength was not any weaker than the Immortal Body clone.


    Not to mention only taking one "Emerald Serene Origin Pill", even if ten of them were to take it at the same time, his flesh body would not be damaged in the slightest.


    Tang Huan calmed her heart and focused, she circulated his cultivation technique and the medicinal power in her body was refined at an alarming rate. After that, it turned into pure energy and fused into the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul.


    As time passed, Tang Huan''s number of dao crystals started to continuously increase.


    "Whooosh."


    In the morning of the next day, a powerful aura swept out from the wooden building. Almost at the same time, the strength of the aura also rapidly rose.


    With the help of the "Jadeite Soul Returning Pill", Tang Huan easily broke through from the first level to the second level, and the amount of medicinal energy consumed for this breakthrough was not even twenty percent of that of the "Jadeite Soul Returning Pill".


    The strong flesh body prevented the medicinal strength of the pellet from losing even the slightest bit. This kind of situation appearing on the tiny bit of the Celestial Phenomenon was indeed extremely shocking. Generally speaking, in the process of refining a pill, there would be a portion of the medicinal strength lost due to the lack of time. The weaker the cultivation, the more it would lose.


    The more medicinal energy that was lost, the worse the effects of the pill would be. On the other hand, the same could be said about the effects of the pill. Like Tang Huan, who did not waste any medicinal power, the pill was naturally able to produce an excellent effect. It could be predicted that the effect of this "Emerald Serene Origin Restoration Pill" would definitely surpass that of any other Cabinet disciple''s.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, in a moment she was immersed in training, and the activity inside the wooden building, had immediately alarmed the many disciples of the Dragon Climbing Peak.


    "Eh? Someone broke through so quickly? "


    "Second level of the Celestial Phenomenon Realm ¡­ "Then before he broke through, he should have cultivated to the first level of the Sky Realm. Amongst our three thousand new disciples, there seems to be only one first level Sky Realm."


    "It''s that Feng Zhuo. It is said that his strength far surpasses his cultivation. He even lost to him when he was only at the fifth level."


    "Hmph, is it really that powerful? I don''t believe that I must find him for a good lesson in the future when I get the chance! "


    "..."


    Everyone reacted differently, but they were all more or less surprised.


    However, those surprises quickly disappeared.


    For these new disciples who had just joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the most important thing was to cultivate well, especially to refine the "Emerald Serene Returning Pill" that he had just obtained. Those who did not have any pills could not relax, as there was no need to spend too much effort to pay attention to the advancement from the first level to the second level.


    After all of this had happened, the Deities Templar was no longer silent.


    However, after another day passed, the thousands of cultivators on the mountain were once again alarmed. That familiar aura appeared once again, and the strength of that aura soared once again.


    The second level Heaven stage had advanced to the third level!


    "It''s that Feng Zhuo again!"


    "A single Jade Serene Origin Restoration Pill was able to allow his cultivation to break through twice in succession?"


    "Motherf * cker, he''s already at the third level of the Sky Realm?"


    "..."

 C2132

    Chapter 2132 - Three Breakthroughs


    All of the cultivators present were incomparably astonished.


    Apart from a few unlucky ones, most of the cabinet disciples on the mountain peak had successfully obtained the "Emerald Serene Returning Pill". They had also started to refine it. However, regardless of whether it was the Marquis of Heaven or the Minister of Heaven, neither of them managed to break through.


    However, that Feng Zhuo had made two breakthroughs in a row on his third day in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. He had gone from the first level to the third level.


    In the Clear Void Sect, only by winning thirty-six consecutive rounds and passing the Heart Inquisition Test could one directly become a cabinet disciple. With Feng Zhuo''s level of cultivation, which was at the first level of the Sky Realm, becoming one of the cabinet disciples was already extremely eye-catching. After all, the rest of the disciples were either the marquis, or the high ranking Sky Magi. Feng Zhuo could be considered to be the one with the lowest cultivation base, and he was the only one under the fifth rank.


    However, although everyone had noticed Feng Zhuo''s existence, in the eyes of most people, Feng Zhuo''s strength might be quite good. However, the most important reason why he was able to directly become a disciple of the Cabinet was because he was lucky and did not encounter the Marquis of Heaven or the High Class Heaven.


    Otherwise, with Feng Zhuo''s weak cultivation, he would at most be an outer disciple.


    And this was only if one was lucky enough to achieve such a result. If one could not enter the top fifty thousand, they would not even have the chance to become an outer sect disciple.


    However, that extremely lucky fellow in everyone''s eyes had allowed their cultivation to breakthrough twice in such an inconceivable manner in such a short period of time.


    Although he had the help of the "Jade Serene Returning Pill", the speed at which his cultivation rose was too astonishing.


    "Hmm?"


    On the summit of the mountain, in the palace hall, a low cry sounded. Lu Li suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a trace of unconcealable astonishment. She muttered to herself, "Feng Zhuo? This little fellow is not bad, the speed at which he absorbed and refined the Jadeite Primordial Pill is actually so swift! "


    "I can pay more attention to it."


    Lu Li slowly closed her eyes, and the palace space returned to its previous tranquility.


    Unknowingly, another two days passed.


    Lu Li, who was immersed in cultivation, suddenly woke up. She couldn''t help but jump up, and her eyes couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression.


    "Fourth level Heaven stage? Feng Zhuo again? "


    Amidst the exclamations, Lu Lu''s figure moved slightly, and he had already left the palace, appearing at the edge of the summit. His gaze seemed to have traveled past countless ancient trees, and landed on a wooden tower at the waist of the mountain.


    "A Jadeite Returning Elixir can roughly increase the cultivation of a low-level Heaven-phase by two times, but this little guy actually increased it three times in one go, directly adding it to the fourth level of the Heaven-Phase." Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable about Lu Li, he still found it hard to suppress the astonishment in his heart.


    "Being able to do this, it surely didn''t waste the slightest bit of medicinal strength, and only then was the medicinal effect of the Jadeite Primordial Pill exerted to the limit."


    "This kid''s physique must be extraordinary."


    "..."


    Lu Li muttered to herself. After the surprise between her brows disappeared, what replaced it was interest.


    If even Lu Li was shocked, then the other cabinet disciples on the mountain would not be an exception. At this moment, almost everyone was in a state of extreme shock.


    One "Emerald Returning Pill" was enough to cause Feng Zhuo''s cultivation to rapidly increase by two levels. It was already shocking enough.


    After all, the medicinal effects of the pill were still there, and since Feng Zhuo''s cultivation was too low, he had made two breakthroughs in a row. Although it was shocking, it was still within the scope of acceptance.


    Was it because of the miraculous effects of the pill? Or was it because of some other reason?


    In just five short days, he had advanced from the first level to the fourth level. If not for the fact that this incident had occurred on the Dragon Reaching Peak, everyone would have thought that it was just a rumor.


    For a time, many people reflexively left their residences, following the rapidly fluctuating aura and headed towards Feng Zhuo''s residence.


    They wanted to see it with their own eyes.


    In just ten short breaths of time, dozens of figures had already appeared in front of the wooden building on the mountainside. In the distance, there were even many cabinet disciples flying over.


    Quite a few people were already restless. It seemed like they were going to break into the wooden building in the next moment to investigate.


    "Everyone, leave quickly. You must not disturb the training of fellow disciples."


    However, at this moment, a solemn voice suddenly resounded in everyone''s ears. The sound did not spread out, as if it was directly sent into everyone''s ears. Between the notes, there seemed to be a strange and terrifying power, causing their souls to slightly throb.


    In that instant, everyone felt their hearts tremble as they exchanged glances, but they had no choice but to retreat along their original path.


    They could already tell that the owner of the voice was the white-clothed man who had brought everyone to the Dragon Mountain a few days ago. At this time, everyone already knew that the white-clothed man''s name was Lu Li. He was the Heavenly King Deacon of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and was in charge of everything related to the Dragon Mount.


    This was to say that all the disciples in the cabinet were under his control.


    Since Lu Li had given the order and refused to obey, she was afraid that it would be a waste. After all, disturbing the cultivation of a fellow sect disciple was a severe punishment for any sect.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had left and the area in front of the wooden building returned to its former tranquility.


    "Hu!"


    Amidst a weak sound of breaking through the air, a white shadow quietly appeared. It was the deacon of the Mountain Dragon Peak, Sky King Lu Lu.


    The door of the wooden building slightly opened, and the waves of Qi rippling out from the building quickly converged. A moment later, it disappeared, but with Lu Li''s cultivation level and strength, she could still clearly feel that the Qi was still leaking out from the cross-legged body inside the wooden building.


    This aura was not stable, indicating that his master''s cultivation was not stable yet.


    "Just one Jadeite Primordial Pill is enough to advance your cultivation three times in a row. I want to see what level you can reach after obtaining sufficient medicinal pills."


    Lu Li''s thoughts quickly changed as her eyes glittered.


    With a flick of his finger, the jade bottle turned into a streak of light. It was supported by an invisible force as it shot forward like lightning. After the flick of a finger, it passed through the gap in the door and entered the wooden building.

 C2133

    Chapter 2133 - Fangfeng Golden Elixir


    "Huh?"


    Inside this tranquil space, Tang Huan sensed something and suddenly raised her brows slightly and opened her eyes.


    In the next moment, however, a faint smile appeared on his face, but a look of astonishment appeared on his face. He blankly looked at the white stream of light shooting out from the crack in the door, and seemed to have forgotten to dodge.


    Fortunately, the explosive force of the ray of light quickly came to a halt. Then, it floated motionlessly in front of him. Surprisingly, it was a white jade bottle.


    Tang Huan seemed to be somewhat suspicious, as she tried to grab the jade bottle with her hand.


    The jade bottle did not have a opening, nor did it have a stopper.


    Tang Huan attempted to inject a strand of his Sky Origin Stage power into it. After a blink of an eye, his face revealed a crazed look of joy, and like a spring, she jumped and shot forward. In the blink of an eye, she pushed open the door, and appeared outside the wooden building.


    He raised his head and saw a white shadow flash past.


    "Thank you senior for your gift!"


    Tang Huan cupped her hands in the air and said loudly.


    When the numerous cultivators in the distance heard this sound, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Gift of medicine? What do you mean? Could it be that the lord deacon gave that Feng Zhuo another pill? " A young man stopped in his tracks and couldn''t help but look back with a puzzled expression.


    "It seems to be true."


    Hearing this, the other yellow robed man with a rough complexion immediately became indignant, "We are all disciples of the Cabinet. Until now, we only have one Jadeite Essence Returning Pill, but that Feng Zhuo actually obtained another pill gifted by the Honorable Deacon. Isn''t this too unfair?"


    "Fair?"


    A handsome youth laughed, "How is there fairness in this world? You are also in the Heaven''s Realm, if you can be like Feng Zhuo, and use only five days to break through your cultivation three times just by relying on a single Jadeite Primordial Pill, who knows, maybe Lord Enforcer will give you another pill as well. "


    "You ¡­"


    The yellow-clothed man was in a state of stagnation.


    The elegant youth ignored him and walked away gracefully. Soon after, his figure disappeared, leaving behind a few people looking at each other in dismay.


    Although what he said just now made people uncomfortable, but it still made sense. It must have been due to Feng Zhuo''s astonishing performance over the past few days that Lu Li decided to give him extra pills. If the other cabinet disciples were able to perform astonishingly, they might be able to receive a similar treatment.


    Otherwise, don''t think too much about it.


    Almost at the same time, the surrounding forest, as well as the cultivators that were just about to leave, were also in a flurry of discussion. When the news spread, even the spectators on the mountain were in an uproar.


    Although there were many cultivators who were indignant, there was nothing they could do.


    They were only disciples of the Cabinet. It was impossible for them to change the decision of the Heavenly King Deacon. They could only focus on their cultivation, hoping to gain the favor of the land like Feng Zhuo did.


    Inside the wooden building, Tang Huan sat cross legged once again.


    Although he could not see that person''s face, he could determine that person''s identity through his aura. According to that person''s senses, his performance just now shouldn''t have any flaws.


    Tang Huan understood that the person who delivered the pill must have caught his attention because of the rapid growth in his cultivation in the past few days.


    The reason for the extra gift was also very obvious. It was because he wanted to see how much this new pill could increase his cultivation. As a result, the quality of this pill was not bad. Furthermore, it was even better than the "Emerald Spirit Returning Pill" that he had previously obtained. The medicinal strength of this pill was even more surging.


    Tang Huan''s original body and her Immortal body had accumulated countless pills. If she had brought them with him, it would be enough to forcefully push his cultivation level to the Ninth Level of the Sky Marquis Realm.


    However, for safety''s sake, Tang Huan did not bring even a single pellet.


    This was because he didn''t know if a certain expert in the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion" would suddenly come up on a whim and check his spatial ring after discovering that his cultivation speed was astonishing. If he were to be exposed while carrying a large number of pills, the identity that he had forged would surely arouse the suspicion of others.


    After refining the "Emerald Serene Soul Returning Pill", Tang Huan was a little anxious right now. Where could she go to find cultivation resources by herself?


    Of course, refining celestial spiritual energy was also possible. As the strongest sect in the Upper Nine Heavens, the immortal spiritual energy in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment was countless times richer than that of the Lower Heaven Realm. Even the Crimson Sky Sect''s Nine Palace Peak, where Liu Li resided, was far from being comparable to this place.


    Cultivating in such an environment naturally wasn''t slow, but compared to directly refining high quality pills, it was definitely not comparable.


    The appearance of this pill was tantamount to sending one to a pillow.


    "Since it has been delivered, I won''t be polite."


    Tang Huan laughed and took the pill out of the jade bottle.


    Although it was majestic, it was extremely sharp, as though what laid in Tang Huan''s palm was not a round pill, but a sharp unsheathed sword. The blade was so bright that it could cut anything that came near it into pieces.


    "Choosing the ''Sharp Spirit Golden Pill'' to give to me, I don''t doubt your good intentions."


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes.


    Not to mention the sky, even an ordinary marquis wouldn''t dare to swallow such a pill. Rather, they would need to absorb the medicinal strength bit by bit and refine it. If it was swallowed directly into his stomach, once the medicinal effects completely burst out, even if he didn''t die, he would at least be heavily injured.


    That person harbored ill intentions. Naturally, it was not because he hoped that Tang Huan would be in trouble, but because he wanted to see what kind of state he could accomplish.


    With that thought, Tang Huan opened his mouth and threw the pill into his mouth. At this moment, Tang Huan even had a feeling that the pill that fell from his throat was not a smooth and round pill, but a thorny ball filled with sharp light, as if it wanted to pierce countless holes into Tang Huan''s throat and even her stomach.


    Tang Huan laughed in her heart, and the moment the pill completely sunk into her stomach, she started to refine it.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The medicinal power of the Sharp Spirit Gold Pill seemed to have turned into countless sharp blades that exploded outwards, wreaking havoc in Tang Huan''s body. It was as if there were thousands of swords and sabers stirring in every part of her body.


    If one''s flesh body wasn''t strong enough, the medicinal power of the pellet would immediately shatter, let alone refine it.


    Tang Huan, however, did not care in the slightest. She allowed the fierce and violent medicinal power to rampage around her body, and continued to refine it by itself.


    The medicinal power of the "Spirit Edge Golden Pellet" was slowly being tamed, and then converted into pure energy, fusing it with the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, allowing Tang Huan''s recent breakthrough to become more stable.


    One day, two days ¡­


    Tang Huan''s body was like a sculpture, standing firmly and not moving at all. Once her cultivation had stabilized, the number of crystals inside the Dantian once again began to rapidly increase ¡­

 C2134

    Chapter 2134 - The Divine Inheritance of the Palace


    Very quickly, the disciples in charge of government once again witnessed Tang Huan''s miraculous cultivation speed.


    Four days later, Tang Huan levelled up from the fourth stage to the fifth stage.


    Ten days later, Tang Huan levelled up to the Sixth Stage.


    "What pill did the Honorable Deacon give Feng Zhuo to actually break through twice so quickly?"


    "That Feng Zhuo is really incredible. He has only become a disciple of the Cabinet for a short while, but he has already reached the sixth heaven''s level."


    "Could it be that this fellow''s cultivation hasn''t encountered a bottleneck?"


    "..."


    From top to bottom, the thousands of cultivators there were all at a loss for words.


    "Damn it, where did this Feng Zhuo come from?" "In just half a month after entering the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he had gone from the first level to the sixth level." In a wooden building at the bottom of the mountain, a man in purple couldn''t help but frown and curse. As he spoke, his expression was quite sinister.


    "That''s right. If this goes on, we''ll probably catch up to all of you very soon." At the side, a young man in black clothing couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "..."


    The other young men inside the wooden building remained silent. Their faces were quite gloomy.


    This group of people were all Heaven Marquis experts amongst the Cabinet disciples. The difference in cultivation level allowed them to more or less feel a sense of superiority when facing those other Inner Disciples. However, after that Feng Zhuo entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he suddenly made a sudden move.


    They only needed half a month to completely crush their sense of superiority.


    "Creak!"


    A figure pushed open the door and entered. The person who came was also a young man with a slender figure, a fair complexion, and a feminine appearance. He was dressed in a white robe, appearing extraordinary.


    Seeing this, the people in the building all stood up at the same time. Their expressions were mixed with admiration and admiration.


    This white clothed man''s name was Gong Shen Fu, a ninth level Heaven Marquis.


    Within the clan, there were many cultivators who joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. There was even an elder who was an elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and those who were able to become elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were all Empyrean level experts.


    With such a background, it was only natural that the Palace Divine Awareness didn''t have to stay on the Dragon Mountain like the other Cabinet disciples.


    Before this, the Palace God''s Blessing had always been focused on cultivation in another part of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, this group of Sky Marquis''s Cabinet disciples were too curious about Feng Zhuo''s origins, so they couldn''t help but ask the Palace God for help. They were extremely curious where Feng Zhuo had come from.


    "Brother Gong, how was it?" The violet-clothed youth hurriedly asked.


    "Yes."


    "That Feng Zhuo came from the Meng Family in the Heavenly Imperial City. He was born with the surname of a small clan in a remote region, and had been living with his mother since childhood. He was only found when he was in his twenties, and only then did he officially start cultivating. However, his talent is astonishing. Even if he doesn''t have much resources in his small clan, he was still able to forcefully cultivate to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm."


    "Without cultivation resources, it is indeed not easy to reach the Sky Realm in just twenty years." The black-clothed youth sighed, "If he had started cultivating since he was young and had sufficient cultivation resources to support him, he would probably have become a high-grade Heaven Lord long ago."


    "He''s finally found a good place."


    The purple robed man sneered, "As soon as you enter the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, your cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and you''ve also obtained Deacon Lu''s favor so quickly. If you give me a few more pills, I''m sure it won''t take long before your cultivation breaks through to the Heavenly Marquis realm, and you might even surpass us."


    "There''s no need to worry too much. After a period of time, we can enter the ''God Transforming Pavilion'' to cultivate."


    "That''s right, at that time, Brother Gong will probably be promoted to Heavenly King very soon."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Sixth level Heaven stage ¡­"


    On the summit of the mountain, inside the palace, Lu Li couldn''t help but exclaim, "I still underestimated you!"


    The "Spirit Edge Golden Pellet" that he gave was indeed of a slightly higher quality than the "Emerald Serene Returning Pill" from before. However, the higher the grade of the Heaven Realm, the more power was needed to breakthrough. Thus, from his estimation, that little guy should be able to use the pills to reach the pinnacle of the fifth level of the Sky Realm.


    This process of cultivation should last for around a month.


    After all, it was not easy to refine the ''Spirit Channeling Golden Pellet''. Even if the Tenth Order did not stop refining it, it would still take at least twenty days. The time it took for a low-grade Heaven Pellet would definitely be much longer.


    However, he did not expect Feng Zhuo to use only ten days to completely absorb and refine the "Edge Spiritual Gold Pill". Furthermore, Feng Zhuo had raised his cultivation to the sixth level of the sky phase.


    Whether it was the time spent or the improvement in his cultivation base, both had far exceeded his initial expectations.


    From the end of the Heart Inquisition Pill to now, it had only been half a month. Although there were quite a few disciples who had used the "Jadeheart Returning Pill" to increase their cultivation and performed quite well, compared to Feng Zhuo''s five consecutive upgrades, they were all overshadowed and were not worth mentioning.


    To be able to advance five times in half a month meant that Feng Zhuo''s physique was definitely extraordinary.


    At this moment, Lu Li had a strong impulse.


    However, this thought only flashed for a moment before it was forcefully suppressed by him. Feng Zhuo was already a disciple of the Clear Void Sect and could be investigated at any time, so there was no need to be hasty about it. It was best to not disturb his cultivation for now.


    However, whether or not he needed to send a few more medicinal pills over made him rather hesitant.


    The effects of the "Jadeite Soul Returning Pill" and "Edge Golden Elixir" displayed on Feng Mai made Lu Lu completely believe that as long as he took out a few more pills of decent quality, he would definitely be able to keep breaking through and step into the Tenth Heaven stage or even the Marquis stage in a short amount of time.


    But then he thought better of it.


    It was naturally a good thing that his cultivation could increase rapidly. However, it was not necessarily a good thing that his speed could reach such an unbelievable level.


    This was like building a tall building. If the foundation on the ground floor was not solid enough, the higher the building, the faster it collapsed, and only if every floor was solid enough, the tall building would be able to stand firm, and the cultivation speed would be too fast. There would not be enough time to completely stabilize the cultivation base on every floor, and as time passed, there would be hidden dangers.


    If he continued to give out pills, it would only aggravate the hidden danger, which would be detrimental to him.


    In the remaining time, it would be better for Feng Zhuo to refine more immortal energy and stabilize his cultivation. This would definitely be beneficial to his future cultivation. Sometimes, even a slight pause in his cultivation might not be a bad thing.

 C2135

    Chapter 2135 Selection (I)


    "He actually refused to send the medicinal pills?"


    Inside the wooden building, Tang Huan looked outside and was slightly surprised.


    However, in that instant, he could not help but burst out laughing. The "Spirit Edge Golden Pellet" that the Heavenly King gave him was only to test if he could maintain his training speed.


    Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need for him to send more medicine to probe further.


    Although he didn''t have any pills, he couldn''t stop cultivating. The celestial spiritual energy in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was extremely dense. Without any other cultivation resources, absorbing the celestial spiritual energy was not a bad idea. This time when he entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, other than training, Tang Huan did not plan to bother with other matters that had nothing to do with him.


    While thinking, Tang Huan slowly closed her eyes, she once again focused and immersed herself in cultivation.


    Unknowingly, two months had already passed.


    "In this period of time, that Feng Zhuo did not continuously break through. It seems that the Honorable Deacon did not continue to give him precious pills."


    "Fortunately, this is the case. Else, we would truly be ashamed."


    "That Feng Zhuo did not appear. Could it be that he is still cultivating? I don''t think he has left his residence ever since he entered the mountain."


    "..."


    "Today is the day to select the cabinet disciples to enter the ''Spirit Transformation Tower''. I wonder who will be selected?"


    "I definitely do not have a chance. Sigh, during these three months of training, my cultivation has not improved much."


    "Don''t think too much into it. The one chosen will probably be the Marquis of Heaven. We shouldn''t have too much hope for him."


    "..."


    At the waist of the mountain, there was a wide square. Over three thousand disciples of the Cabinet were gathered there, whispering to each other and making quite a racket.


    Three months after the Cabinet disciples entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, they would then select outstanding talents and enter the God Transforming Pavilion to cultivate.


    Anyone who could be selected would become the focus of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s nurturing.


    Today was the day of the selection.


    Although the vast majority of cultivators knew that their chances of getting the position were slim, they all had a sliver of hope in their hearts. Because of that, during these three months, all of the disciples had been training hard, and many had made breakthroughs in their cultivation.


    However, while they were cultivating, they were also secretly paying attention to Feng Zhuo''s situation.


    After all, Feng Zhuo''s performance in the first half of a month was just too stunning. Fortunately, in the next two and a half months, Feng Zhuo''s cultivation had never broken through again. This also caused the thousands of disciples from the Deities Templar to feel much more balanced in their hearts.


    If he was allowed to continue to be promoted like he had been for the first half month, how could the other three thousand cabinet disciples handle it?


    Fortunately, that sort of embarrassing thing did not happen.


    "Hu!"


    However, just as the crowd was chatting and laughing, a wave of strong and unceasingly rising aura suddenly flashed out from another area on the mountain peak. In a split-second, it swept past the plaza.


    The originally noisy area immediately fell into a deathly silence. All sound disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Over there, someone''s cultivation had broken through!


    Everyone was very familiar with that person''s aura. It was Feng Zhuo, who they had talked about countless times!


    After more than two months, Feng Zhuo''s cultivation had increased yet again. This time, he had advanced from the sixth level to the seventh level.


    For a moment, all the cultivators on the plaza looked at each other in dismay.


    Just a moment ago, they were still rejoicing because that person called Feng Zhuo did not continue to break through. However, soon after, the sound of that person''s breakthrough was revealed, and was investigated by all the cultivators here. This was like a slap to the face. Everyone felt like their faces were burning.


    After a short period of silence, the crowd recovered from the sudden awkwardness and burst into an uproar.


    "This is really out of my expectations. Just as I spoke of him, he had already advanced from a Class 6 Heaven stage to a Class 7 one."


    "Without pills, he was still able to break through so quickly. Seems like this Clear Void Dao Pavilion really is that fella''s paradise."


    "Amongst us, Feng Zhuo''s cultivation is not even in the top five hundred. However, he might even be able to obtain a spot in the selection of the God Transforming Pavilion."


    "That''s true. In these three months, the fastest among us only broke through once, but he broke through six times. "


    "..."


    Everyone began talking at once, their faces turning ugly.


    The ability displayed during the trial of the heart was a very important basis, but it wasn''t the only one.


    In addition, the strength of his cultivation, as well as the state of his cultivation during these three months, was also a factor. If Feng Zhuo''s cultivation was low, perhaps the ability he displayed during the Heart Inquisition might not be good.


    If they couldn''t even get this kind of performance, then how could they get it?


    However, the selection quota for the God Transforming Pavilion was extremely limited. Every time there were no more than 50 participants, one person would be missing. Because of this, aside from a few very confident cultivators, none of the other thousands of cultivators could be said to be happy.


    "He''s here, he''s here. Feng Zhuo is coming."


    In the blink of an eye, they looked towards the right of the plaza. On the road, which was hidden by the trees, a man dressed in black suddenly appeared. He had a tall stature and looked very heroic; it was Feng Zhuo.


    Feng Zhuo walked over at an extremely fast speed.


    In just a short moment, he had already arrived at the edge of the crowd and stood there quietly. He seemed out of place compared to the numerous cabinet disciples around him.


    Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Feng Mang''s body with different expressions.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Tang Huan, who had changed her name to Feng Zhuo, remained calm as usual.


    Although he did not have any interactions with the other Cabinet disciples, from the look in their eyes, Tang Huan could see what they were thinking. It was just three months since he had entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, but he had already advanced from the first level to the seventh level.


    After stepping into the path of cultivation for so many years, from the small world to the Forging God Great World, from the Tiger Clan to the Emperor Dragon''s Sky Palace to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Tang Huan was extremely familiar with this type of mentality. Because of her astonishing cultivation speed, he had grown up under the gazes of countless cultivators.


    His performance was too outstanding. Sometimes, it was truly hateful.


    Just like that, with so many disciples in the Cabinet, there wouldn''t be many people who would have a good impression of Tang Huan. However, Tang Huan didn''t think much of it, nor did she have any thoughts of improving their relationship. His reason for coming to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was very clear, and she did not plan on wasting time on socializing with them.

 C2136

    Chapter 2136 - Selection (2)


    Chapter 2136 - Selection (2)


    Unknowingly, the sounds of people mumbling could be heard again. However, after a short moment, the entire space seemed to turn silent as all sounds disappeared.


    Tang Huan looked over, to see that inside the plaza at the other side of the crowd, a white clothed man appeared out of nowhere.


    The namelist for the God Transforming Pavilion would soon be published.


    The crowd looked serious. As their eyes fell on Lu Lu, they couldn''t help feeling nervous. As cabinet disciples, their starting point was indeed higher than the large number of outer court disciples. However, if they could enter the God Transforming Pavilion, their starting point would be much higher.


    In the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the "God Transforming Pavilion" was often called the "Heavenly King Tower".


    The reason was simple. Most of the cultivators that entered the God Transforming Pavilion were able to reach the Heavenly King Stage. The majority of the Heavenly Kings in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had visited the God Transforming Pavilion.


    Thus, the God Transforming Pavilion was almost the cradle of the Heavenly King of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. All the new disciples that had entered the school were chosen as the greatest glory of the God Transforming Pavilion.


    "Everyone, it has been three months since I entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion."


    "In the past three months, your performance has been very good. However, the number of people that can be accommodated in the God Transforming Tower is limited, so only the best performers will be selected."


    "There is no need to be arrogant. There is also no need to be discouraged if one is able to be qualified. As long as one painstakingly cultivates, their final results would not necessarily be worse than the ones who are qualified."


    "Next, I shall announce the list of candidates. Those who have read out the names shall stand over here." Lu Li pointed to the area beside him. Then, his smile faded and his expression became solemn.


    "Divine bestowal of the palace!" Suddenly, a name popped out of Lu Li''s mouth.


    "Yes sir!"


    It was a young man wearing a white robe, with a face as handsome as jade, skin as fair as a woman''s, and a faint smile on his face. He was gentle and refined, with a graceful bearing, as if he wasn''t the least bit surprised by this result.


    He wasn''t the only one who felt this way. All of the cabinet disciples felt that this was a logical conclusion.


    After all, he was of extraordinary origin and had a very solid background. Moreover, his own cultivation and strength far surpassed those of the same sect here. It was normal for him to be the first to be chosen. Once one entered the Godly Transformation Tower, it wouldn''t be long before they became the first disciple to be promoted to the level of Celestial King.


    Instantly, the gazes of admiration and envy that everyone used to look at the palace god were all filled with difficulty.


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and smiled. That palace god''s gift was indeed like a person''s name and possessed a god-like talent. It was said that he was not even fifty years old yet, but she had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the Sky Marquis Realm.


    To Tang Huan''s original body and her Immortal body, this cultivation was not even worth mentioning.


    However, to the disciples of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he was the most powerful. Of course, Tang Huan did not think that Xiao Nian Die''s talent was worse than his. If she had a cultivation environment like the Heaven Realm, at his age, Xiao Nian Die should also have this kind of cultivation.


    "Feng Zhuo!"


    Lu Li opened her mouth and called out the second name.


    After hearing this, not only was Tang Huan stunned, the surrounding cultivators were also stunned.


    Tang Huan reckoned that she should be able to enter the God Transforming Pavilion, but he didn''t expect that Lu Li''s second name would be mentioned.


    The surrounding people also had similar thoughts. They had also guessed that Feng Zhuo would appear on the list of participants in the God Transforming Pavilion 99% of the time. However, the fact that he was able to announce his name so quickly was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    The name list of the God Transforming Pavilion wasn''t randomly announced.


    The closer the name was, the more attention it would garner to the sect, and being able to be ranked second clearly showed that the sect''s regard of Feng Zhuo was only second to the Divine Cult. From the looks of it, his sudden advancement in cultivation in the past three months had very successfully attracted the attention of this Heavenly King Deacon.


    "Yes sir!" After being stunned for a while, Tang Huan came back to reality.


    "Xie Xin!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Shen Little Bamboo!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    More and more young men and women emerged from the crowd, and soon, a long line of people appeared beside Lu Li.


    Tang Huan stood at the side of the Divine Inheritance Palace. The Divine Inheritance Palace was indifferent but Tang Huan could still clearly feel it. This proud son of heaven from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was using her mind to look at herself. Even though his mind control methods were extremely secretive, it was impossible for it to escape Tang Huan''s senses.


    Not only was the Imperial Palace Deity''s Inheritance the same, the other cultivators that had been selected were no exception.


    Of course, with Sky King Deacon Lu Lu at their side, they were more or less cautious, their actions were very careful, and did not dare to probe Tang Huan openly. Of course, their actions would not fool a Heavenly King Stage powerhouse, but as long as they did not act brazenly, Lu Li would not interfere.


    Not long after, the selection was over. There were a total of forty-six people, less than fifty, being called out.


    No one was surprised by this result. No matter who was in charge of the selection, they would rather go through with it. There were a maximum of fifty of them. Being able to choose 46 people this time was already quite good. Rumor has it that sometimes, only 30 people would be chosen.


    Currently, out of the forty-six cabinet disciples, the Tianhou Clan had the vast majority, with the Tianhou Clan at forty-two and the Celestial Phenomenon Realm at four.


    Among the four days of equivalent cultivation, Tang Huan''s cultivation was the lowest, being only at the seventh level of the Sky Realm. The other three people were all at the peak of the tenth level of the Sky Realm, just one step away from the Sky Marquis Realm.


    "Alright."


    Lu Li clapped her hands and smiled, "Those who have never been chosen, you can dismissed them. In a while, there will be another administrator to arrange your future cultivation. As for the 46 people that have already been chosen, they will follow me to the God Transforming Tower.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing these words, everyone agreed with a loud sound, and as Lu Lu Lu finished speaking, they rose into the air, with Tang Huan, Gong Shen Fu and the rest of the 46 people hurriedly following behind. As they watched their figures disappear into the distance, all of the cultivators in the plaza had faces full of helplessness, depression, grievance, disappointment and envy.


    As soon as they entered God Transforming Pavilion, as disciples of the same cabinet, it was as if they had entered two completely different worlds.


    One could imagine that after Feng Zhuo entered the Godly Transformation Tower, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. He and the other forty odd men would definitely make the gap between their cultivation levels grow bigger and bigger. Once they stepped into the Heavenly King Stage, they would have to look up to them.


    At this time, everyone''s emotions were extremely complicated. Only after a long time did they gradually disperse.

 C2137

    Chapter 2137 - Innate Dao Body


    Although there was the word "tower" in the name of the Spirit Transformation Tower, it actually wasn''t a tall building.


    It was an extremely special cave that was embedded in a cliff face. It was named the God Transforming Tower because the entrance was shaped like a three-story building.


    At the entrance of the cave, ripples would occasionally appear in the air, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "This is the Godly Transformation Tower."


    Lu Li pointed with a smile, "There are a total of three levels in the Godly Transformation Tower. If you cultivate on the first level, it won''t hurt your soul, but the effect of your training isn''t that good. If you enter the second floor, the results will be even better. But as time passes, it will inevitably harm your soul. This is especially true if you go to the third floor. "


    "Thus, everyone, do not be greedy. You must act within your capabilities." After a slight pause, Lu Li smiled again, "Now, everyone can go in."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone could not wait any longer and left as soon as they heard this.


    "Feng Zhuo, you stay here first!"


    But at this moment, Lu Li suddenly spoke up.


    Everyone looked at Tang Huan in surprise. Although they were curious why Lu Li wanted to stop him, they did not stop, and could only move forward with doubt in their eyes. After a while, everyone had already filed in, and only Tang Huan and Lu Li were left at the entrance of the God Transforming Tower.


    "What orders do you have, Sir Deacon?"


    Tang Huan bowed slightly.


    Lu Li sized up Tang Huan, and after a long while, she sighed: "I have seen countless cultivators, but I have never realized, who can absorb and refine pills without wasting a single bit of medicinal power, even if it is the Heavenly Emperor, when refining high grade pills, the medicinal power would also lose, but you, are the only exception, a mere two pills, for you to be able to advance from the first stage to the sixth stage, it is truly amazing."


    Tang Huan laughed: "Disciple''s physique is just a bit special."


    "Sure enough." Lu Li nodded with a smile, "If you don''t mind, could you satisfy my curiosity and let me see your physique?"


    "Of course." Tang Huan nodded without hesitation.


    "Alright."


    Lu Li''s right hand immediately pressed down on Tang Huan''s shoulder, and a gentle power seeped out of her palm into Tang Huan''s body. Then, it spread out like a spider web, and in the blink of an eye, that power had already spread throughout her sugared limbs and organs.


    Under this kind of situation, no matter what kind of situation Tang Huan''s body was in, it could not be hidden from Lu Li''s senses.


    Lu Li narrowed her eyes and carefully probed.


    After flicking his fingers, he secretly took a deep breath and was shocked: "This ¡­ This is a Xiantian Dao Body? "


    "Xiantian Dao Body?" Tang Huan asked doubtfully.


    "You don''t know?" Lu Li regained her senses and looked at Tang Huan in shock.


    "Reporting to Lord Deacon, this disciple knows that her body is special."


    "It''s just that I don''t know that it''s the ''Innate Dao Body''. Before today, disciple had only heard of Innate Spirit Bodies and Mysterious Dao Bodies, but had never heard of Innate Dao Bodies."


    A flesh body condensed from the "Primordial Divine Soul" and "Hundred Refinement Samsara" could be regarded as the so-called "Innate Dao Body", and it was just right.


    Lu Li took a deep breath and laughed, "The combination of the ''Innate Spirit Body'' and the ''Mysterious Dao Body'' is the ''Innate Dao Body''. "Cultivators with this kind of physique have an extremely transparent body. When they cultivate, there are almost no bottlenecks. The best results can be achieved by absorbing and refining various types of energy."


    "So that''s how it is."


    "No wonder I keep having the feeling that no matter what pill I consume, I''ll be able to refine all of the medicinal power into nothing, and make no loss at all. Furthermore, every time I cultivate to a certain extent, I''ll be able to naturally achieve a breakthrough.


    Lu Li nodded and smiled, "That''s right. Therefore, once you enter the God Transforming Tower, your cultivation speed will also be extremely fast. Also, I suggest that you not break through to the second floor of the God Transforming Pavilion too quickly. First, cultivate for a period of time on the first floor, then go to the second floor after you reach the Sky Lord realm. "" I suggest you not break through to the second floor too quickly.


    "Thank you for the headmaster''s reminder."


    Tang Huan said gratefully, but in her heart, she smiled sinisterly.


    Of course, he understood the logic behind being hasty, but it was very suitable for ordinary cultivators, but for him, it was not suitable at all. His main body and his Immortal body were both Heavenly Emperor Stage experts, and this flesh body was formed from "Primordial Spirit".


    With him, no matter what realm he broke through to, his foundation would be stable and stable.


    As for whether he would stay on the first floor or the second floor, it wasn''t too late to decide after he entered.


    "Go." Lu Li waved her hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Huan bowed, and then passed through the entrance of the building, and her figure quickly disappeared from Lu Li''s line of sight.


    "I really didn''t expect that it would be a ''Xiantian Dao Body''."


    Looking at the entrance of the God Transforming Tower, Lu Li couldn''t help but sigh. Cultivators with such a magical physique were extremely rare. In the past countless years, there must have been more than one person with this "Innate Dao Body". However, this Feng Zhuo was definitely the only one in the last 50,000 years.


    As long as there were no mishaps, Feng Zhuo''s future was limitless. The Heavenly King Realm was only an ordinary realm, while the Heavenly Emperor Realm was not too difficult. Although the Heavenly Sovereign Realm was difficult, but he should be able to overcome it.


    A disciple like this would be a priceless treasure in any sect.


    Feng Zhuo didn''t choose another sect or was accepted by another sect. Instead, he chose to join the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. This was a fortunate thing for the sect.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Li''s figure disappeared from the front of the Soul Formation Tower.


    When he reappeared, he was in a courtyard hundreds of miles away. The old man was still standing beside the stone table, and the chessboard was faintly discernible on the table. There was a white chess piece between his right index finger and middle finger, causing small ripples from time to time.


    "Ninth Elder, we''ve already investigated it thoroughly. That kid Feng Zhuo has an extremely rare ''Innate Dao Body''." Lu Li bowed and said slowly.


    "Xiantian Dao Body?"


    The old man in the green robe let out a low cry, and an uncontrollable shock appeared between his brows. The instant his voice fell, the chess piece at the tip of his finger and the chessboard on the table seemed to form a strange resonance, and in an instant, like the chessboard, it became indistinct and indistinct.


    "Congratulations Ninth Elder for breaking this'' Heaven and Earth Dao Chess''." Lu Li was stunned for a moment and then smiled.


    "..."

 C2138

    Chapter 2138 - Heaven and Earth Dao Chess


    "Good!" Good! "It worked!"


    The green-robed old man was momentarily stunned before he instantly regained his wits. His face was filled with joy.


    After the chessboard and chess pieces resonated with each other, the chessboard and chess pieces that were faintly discernible seemed to solidify into reality and quickly became stable. On the chess board, the originally blurry veins were becoming more and more clear.


    The green-robed elder''s right hand suddenly lowered, and the chess piece at the tip of his finger quickly pressed down.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment the chess piece landed on the chessboard, it started to vibrate vigorously. In an instant, a strange energy rose up and quickly condensed into a black chess piece on the chessboard. Immediately after, a completely different kind of energy emerged and formed a new white chess piece.


    It was as if two experts were playing a game of chess, falling like lightning.


    Bai Zi and Hei Zi appeared alternately, their speed unbelievably fast. In just a short one to two breaths of time, the black and white pair had nearly filled up the entire area with anticipation.


    "Done!"


    A black chess piece was quickly being formed at the tip of the old man''s finger.


    When he pressed the black chess piece down, it was as if the entire chessboard had turned into a living being. A black and white aura rose up, and like a dragon, it churned in the air above the chessboard, intertwining with each other.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes began to shine brightly.


    "All I lack is a powerful chess soul. This'' Heaven and Earth Dao-Chess'' is complete!" The green-robed old man gently stroked his long beard with a beaming smile. But then, he seemed to have thought of something and looked towards Lu Lu in an instant. "You said earlier that the little fellow called Feng Zhuo possesses a ''Innate Dao Body''?"


    "That''s right!" Lu Li was still immersed in the mystery of the "Heaven and Earth Dao Chess", so she subconsciously nodded.


    "A Xiantian Dao Body ¡­"


    The green-robed old man muttered, his eyes suddenly flickered, and he said, "This old man remembers that you once said that you would choose him to enter the God Transforming Tower."


    "That''s right, he has already entered the God Transforming Pavilion." Lu Li quickly said.


    "That''s good! "Pay close attention to his movements in the God Transforming Tower. You can let me know at any time. This old man also wants to see what level of cultivation he can reach."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the God Transforming Tower, Tang Huan stood still, but she was carefully sensing the situation in this region.


    Not only did the entrance take the shape of a building, but the space inside also resembled that of a building.


    This space was hundreds of meters in radius, and everywhere in the void, it was filled with an extremely rich and marvelous power. This space was hundreds of meters in radius, and everything in the void was filled with an extremely rich and marvelous power.


    In that moment, Tang Huan actually had the strong urge to sit down and cultivate, as if she wanted to immediately absorb some energy and sit down.


    Before Tang Huan, a total of forty-five cabinet disciples had entered this place.


    As of now, only three of the Heaven Realm warriors were still on the first level. All of them were sitting cross-legged without moving, completely focused on their cultivation, and did not notice Tang Huan''s appearance at all. As for the other forty-two Marquis of Heaven, they had already disappeared.


    Within the God Transforming Tower, there was a space that fluctuated slightly. This was obviously the entrance to the second floor.


    Tang Huan suppressed the impulse at the bottom of her heart and rushed forward. In a blink of an eye, she had already disappeared into the endless void.


    In just a split-second, Tang Huan entered another space.


    This space was clearly the second floor of the God Transforming Tower.


    The shape of the tower was exactly the same as the one below, only a lot smaller. It was only about 100 meters in radius, and with one sweep of his eyes, he could see a total of 36 Sky marquis. The other six must have entered the third floor.


    The power of this second layer was even denser and purer than before.


    Not only that, the energy in the second floor seemed to contain another wave of extremely strong energy. Although Tang Huan had not started cultivating this energy yet, she could faintly feel that once she refined the energy in the second floor, the energy would probably attack her soul at the same time.


    In a short period of time, that surging power might not be too harmful to the soul, but if he cultivated here for too long, his soul would definitely suffer some damage.


    Thus, the most important thing to know about one''s cultivation in the God Transforming Pavilion was to know when to stop.


    The thirty-six of them were similarly engrossed, their bodies like statues.


    Tang Huan did not stay any longer. Once again, she entered the endless void of the second floor and entered the third floor. The space on the third floor was even narrower, with a radius of only a few dozen meters. However, the energy here had condensed into a substance that was almost like white mist, making the six people cultivating on this floor seem like shadows.


    However, the purer the power, the stronger the surging power.


    Although Tang Huan had yet to refine the power of the God Transforming Tower, he could vaguely feel the surging power. After standing there silently for a while, Tang Huan found a corner that was slightly further away from the palace and sat down, she then started to circulate her cultivation technique and started to circulate the energy around the sucking.


    "Hu!"


    Huge waves of energy rushed over and lingered around Tang Huan''s body, and then quickly poured into her body.


    Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all and immediately began refining the pill. But at the same time, an exceptionally terrifying force surged out like a raging storm, wave after wave rushing towards Tang Huan''s soul. It was like a raging storm, as if her soul was being completely destroyed by her desire.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as tranquil as water and her soul was like a needle in a calm sea. No matter how hard the force tried to attack him, she remained unmoving.


    This invasion did not pose any threat to Tang Huan''s soul.


    After all, Tang Huan was not an ordinary cultivator of the Celestial Realm. With such a powerful soul around, Tang Huan could absorb the power of the third floor without restraint. She did not need to worry about encountering any strong attacks that might exist.


    In the blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    Tang Huan''s mind was calm, at the Nascent Soul Stage location of the Dantian, the number of Dao Crystals was right at the correct number. (TL: Chinese saying, Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao crystal means Dao ¡­)


    At the same time, a cabinet disciple who was sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly shot up and rushed towards the exit in a hurry. Sadly, after walking only a few steps, he seemed to have sensed something, and quickly turned around. His two eyes fell on Tang Huan, and revealed an expression of disbelief.

 C2139

    Chapter 2139 was also the same?


    "Feng Zhuo?"


    The cabinet disciple exclaimed in a low voice, his tone full of surprise.


    In the past three months, Feng Zhuo''s cultivation had indeed improved by leaps and bounds, and his cultivation speed had also far surpassed that of his peers. However, he was still only at the seventh level of the heaven''s level.


    A seventh level Heavenly Dipper Sovereign was actually able to reach the third floor of the God Transforming Pavilion to cultivate?


    As a sixth-grade marquis, his cultivation was considered to be quite good amongst this group of Cabinet disciples. Thus, he accompanied Gong Shen Fu and company to the third floor of the God Transforming Tower. The moment he entered the space, he was filled with confidence that he would be able to cultivate here for a very long time with his cultivation base.


    But once he truly started cultivating, he discovered that with his own cultivation at the sixth level of the Sky Sovereign level, the difficulty of cultivating on the third floor was simply astonishing.


    The strength of the surging force from the floor had completely exceeded his expectations.


    After cultivating for such a short period of time, under the continuous attacks of the surging power, his soul faintly showed signs of loosening.


    This was enough to scare him stiff, and he didn''t dare to continue cultivating.


    He was very clear that if he forcefully continued cultivating here, his soul would be severely injured in at most half a quarter of an hour. At that time, it would not be something that could be recovered in a short one to two months. Thus, he decisively chose to stop and prepare to leave the third floor as soon as possible.


    However, he had never expected to see Feng Zhuo here.


    According to his original judgement, this Feng Zhuo might have gone to the second floor to give it a try. When things turned sour, he would return to the first floor of the Godly Transformation Tower and start cultivating again.


    However, Feng Zhuo did not leave them on the first or second floor. Instead, he followed them to the third floor.


    After a moment of surprise, he couldn''t help but sneer to himself. He wasn''t in a hurry to leave the third floor of the God Transforming Tower, and in this space, if he didn''t cultivate, the surging force would greatly weaken his soul. With his cultivation, he would be able to stay here for a while longer.


    The reason why he stayed was very simple. He wanted to see how long that overconfident Feng Zhuo could stay in this place!


    Time flew by ¡­


    "I can''t take it anymore!"


    In the midst of the low cries, another young man jumped up, and somewhat impatiently rushed towards the exit.


    After a split-second, he noticed the cabinet disciple standing to the side. He couldn''t help but pause for a moment and asked in surprise, "Lan Yan, you are ¡­"


    He had not finished speaking when he subconsciously followed her gaze.


    A cluster of dense white fog entered his sight in an instant. Within the churning fog, a figure was faintly discernable, appearing somewhat familiar.


    "That is ¡­" The young man mumbled in confusion.


    "Feng Zhuo!"


    The disciple called Lan Yan gritted his teeth and spat out these two characters. He originally thought that Feng Zhuo would only last ten breaths at most, but he never thought that Feng Zhuo would still be sitting there without any signs of him getting up after several times the time he had estimated.


    Not only that, the mist that lingered around Feng Niu''s body even grew denser.


    Under normal circumstances, this would only happen if the speed at which the refined energy was being absorbed increased. Not only was the seventh level of the Divine Transformation tower unable to withstand it, but it was actually increasing the speed at which he could absorb and refine his strength ¡­ This was simply unbelievable.


    "Feng Zhuo?"


    Hearing this name, the young man was stunned. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He wasn''t the first one to reveal this expression in the third floor of the God Transforming Tower, so he naturally wouldn''t be the last.


    As time passed, more and more Cabinet disciples woke up from their cultivation and gathered around Lan Yan and the others. Unknowingly, only two Cabinet disciples were left cultivating on the third floor of the God Transforming Pavilion. One was the Divine Palace Inheritance, and the other was Feng Zhuo.


    Lan Yan and the rest exchanged looks of extreme surprise.


    The palace god came from an extraordinary background, had extraordinary talent, and was a peak-level ninth level Sky Marquis. She was only one step away from becoming a Sky King, and her soul was extremely strong, thus she could stay here to cultivate for a long time. However, this Feng Zhuo, who was only at the seventh level of the Sky Realm, could actually do such a thing!


    What was the reason for this? Could it be that this fellow''s soul is already comparable to the spirit of the palace god?


    Everyone was silent. All kinds of thoughts were rapidly running through their minds. Time quietly passed. Two hours, four hours, six hours ¡­


    In the end, no one dared to estimate the time anymore.


    Not a single one of Lan Yan and the other Cabinet disciples left the third floor. They were all paying close attention to the figure shrouded in white mist. When a few people saw Feng Zhuo cultivate so easily, even to the point of them not believing him, they tried it out again. In the end, the duration of this cultivation was even shorter than the last time.


    Regardless of whether they had tried it or not, to see such an outcome was a huge blow to them all, causing them to be extremely discouraged.


    Not only was their performance in the last three months on the Dragon Climbing Peak incomparable to Feng Zhuo''s, but even their performance on the third floor couldn''t be compared to Feng Zhuo''s.


    Ever since they had entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Feng Zhuo had been like a red sun, attracting all the attention of the crowd. This group of people came from all over the Heaven Realms and were all blessed by the heavens. However, in front of Feng Zhuo, they all became dark and gloomy.


    "Why are all of you standing here and not cultivating?"


    After an unknown period of time, a voice suddenly rang out. As if they had awoken from a dream, Lan Yan and the rest looked over to see that Feng Zhuo had already stood up and was curiously looking at everyone. The white mist surrounding him was constantly dispersing in all directions; it was obvious that he had just stopped cultivating.


    "Uh, let''s take a rest first before continuing."


    Lan Yan laughed and laughed dryly. Everyone was a bit embarrassed. They wanted to stay here and cultivate for a while, but unfortunately, they had the strength to do so.


    "Feng Zhuo, do you know how long you have been training here?" Lan Yan added.


    "I don''t know. It should only be for a few hours, right?" Under the gaze of the crowd, Tang Huan pondered for a moment, and said with uncertainty.


    "That''s it?" Hearing these two words, Lan Yan''s eyes almost turned red. He looked as if he wanted to kill someone, "I estimate that it will take at least six hours?"


    "Six hours?"


    Tang Huan was startled, then she unhappily shook her head and said, "This time is a little short, I thought there were at least 18 hours. The third floor of the God Transforming Tower is indeed not suitable for the current me. My soul is too weak to withstand the impact of that power for a long time. "


    "..."


    Hearing this, Lan Yan and the others nearly vomited blood.

 C2140

    Chapter 2140 - Thirty Years Later


    He had cultivated on the third floor for nearly six hours, yet he was still so unsatisfied that he despised his soul as being too weak. How could they, who had no choice but to stop cultivating after a small period of time, endure this? In a split second, everyone looked at Tang Huan with resentment.


    "Everyone, continue resting. I''ll go to the second floor and give it a try."


    Tang Huan knew that she had overplayed her words just now and burst into laughter. Her figure flashed and instantly disappeared into the entrance to the third floor of the God Transforming Tower.


    After returning to the second floor, Tang Huan immediately picked a seat to sit down and continue cultivating.


    After such a long period of time, the number of disciples in the second floor had also decreased. There were less than ten people left.


    Tang Huan had originally planned to cultivate all the way to the eighth level of the Sky Realm in one go.


    However, he thought better of it. After all, his cultivation was still too low. If he stayed on the third floor for too long, then it wouldn''t matter if he surpassed an ordinary Heaven Lord. If that were to happen, it would easily arouse the suspicion of Lu Li and the others.


    After all, it was impossible to overdo it.


    As a result, when he felt signs that the palace hall was about to collapse, Tang Huan immediately stopped his cultivation on the third floor and went down.


    Huge amounts of energy whizzed in from all directions and gathered around Tang Huan''s body.


    In just a short span of about ten breaths, faint white mist started to condense and form around Tang Huan''s body again, and it was growing thicker and thicker.


    As the white mist billowed, Tang Huan''s figure became more and more blurry.


    "Whooosh."


    A moment later, the void fluctuated, and several figures flashed into existence. They were Lan Yan and the others who had been training on the third floor. Their expressions were ugly to behold.


    The moment they entered the second floor, the first thing Lan Yan and the others did was to scan the area.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the cluster of white misty fog. However, when they saw the blurry figure within the fog, their expressions turned even uglier.


    After Feng Zhuo cultivated for such a long time on the third floor, even after he retreated to the second floor, he actually did not rest and immediately went back into cultivation. He didn''t have to worry about that. However, the speed at which he was gathering energy in the second floor far exceeded the speed of the other cabinet disciples.


    The rest of them were cultivating in this space, and the space around them was extremely clear. Although there was some energy churning about, it was not at the level of the condensing and taking shape yet. On the other hand, Feng Zhuo had only entered the second space for a short while before his energy had already solidified.


    Such a huge gap caused everyone to feel a chill in their hearts.


    They had originally thought that when they came to the second floor to cultivate, they would be able to compare themselves with that Feng Zhuo and save some face. But after seeing this scene, they all realized that their intention to save face had been completely ruined.


    They all knew in their hearts that it was impossible for their speed of gathering energy on the second floor to reach such a level.


    They were not convinced, but they knew it.


    After a long time, Lan Yan and the others finally calmed down and each found a place to sit down. Although they were very unhappy, they still had to continue their cultivation.


    Every single minute and minute that he cultivated in the God Transforming Pavilion was extremely precious. And with every delay, the gap between him and those cabinet disciples whose cultivations were lower than his would narrow by a bit. If he stayed there too long, then he might be overtaken by someone who was weaker than him.


    If that happened, it would be a huge loss of face.


    Tang Huan noticed that there were a lot of people on the second floor, but she did not care and continued to cultivate quietly.


    The surging power of the third floor couldn''t do anything to him. The surging power of the second floor naturally couldn''t affect him in any way.


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Whooosh."


    A surge of rapidly rising powerful energy suddenly swept out from the second floor of the God Transforming Tower, startling many of the nearby Cabinet Disciples.


    "He broke through so quickly?"


    On the summit of the mountain, Lu Quyin couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment when he felt something.


    The aura of the God Transforming Tower did not leak out in the slightest, but his Mind Stigma were still left behind on the third floor.


    He could immediately sense any movement in the building.


    "Alright!"


    After a while, Lu Li came back to her senses and laughed.


    After this breakthrough, the little guy was already at the eighth level of the Heaven stage. According to his cultivation speed, he would reach the tenth level in at most two months. He would be able to advance to the Heaven Marquis in half a year. If he continued cultivating in the God Transforming Tower without any mishap, he might be able to advance to a Heavenly King in over 20 years.


    At that time, that little guy was probably only around seventy years old.


    Although the Heavenly King was not the youngest in the history of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he could definitely be ranked in the top five.


    It was a pity that although that little fellow had also cultivated to the Celestial Phenomenon Realm in the past few decades, compared to his physique, it was a waste. If he had been at the Clear Void Dao Pavilion since young, with just his "Innate Dao Body", he could definitely become the youngest Heavenly King in the history of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, or even the entire Heaven Realm.


    Fortunately, he had joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion not too late.


    Lu Li smiled, then closed her eyes again. However, he quickly noticed that although she''d already calculated the speed of the little fellow''s cultivation, he''d still underestimated him.


    Half a month later, Tang Huan levelled up from the eighth stage to the Heavenly King of Stage Nine.


    One and a half months later, Tang Huan became the Tenth Heaven.


    Three months later, Tang Huan was promoted to a first grade Heaven Marquis.


    Half a year later ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Flying star in the sky, Star City.


    "Haha!" I am the King of the Heavens! "


    Within the Thousand Star Garden, Meng Gaofei could not help but tear up. However, his tears were not due to sadness, but from excitement and joy that he could not hide.


    Just a moment ago, the entire Flying Star Peak had been affected by his advancement.


    Now, all the cultivators in Star Fantasy City knew that a new Heavenly King had appeared in the Thousand Star Garden, and this new Heavenly King was the manager of the Thousand Star Garden.


    Counting the time, he had already been steward of the Thousand Star Garden for more than thirty years.


    More than thirty years ago, he was afflicted with a chronic illness in his soul, making it difficult for him to cultivate and improving. The following time was basically waiting for his death. But what he did not expect was that with a single deal, he had gotten to know the current master of the Thousand Star Garden, and had also been invited to join, becoming the overseer of this great manor.


    The master of the Thousand Star Garden had not only cured his illness, but had also occasionally given him pointers on his cultivation.


    Thirty years of painstaking cultivation had finally allowed him to step into the realm that he had dreamed of. Even now, he still felt as if he was in a dream.

 C2141

    Chapter 2141 - Top of the Emperor List


    To him, the owner of the Thousand Star Garden was like a reborn parent, a reborn benefactor.


    If he had not been extremely fortunate enough to meet and be recruited into the Thousand Star Garden, the current him would probably still be in that inn. He could only watch helplessly as the end of his life was nearing, and it would be impossible for him to get rid of the illness in his soul, and even more so, step into the realm of Heavenly Kings where countless cultivators were waiting outside the door.


    As of now, he was already the lower Heavenly King, so his lifespan would be extended by a lot.


    In the next few days, he could slowly cultivate and advance to a God King, or even a Upper Sky King ¡­


    In regards to this, although he could not be said to be completely confident, he was no longer like before. No matter what time it was, he always felt that his future was bleak and bleak.


    After a long while, Meng Gaofeng finally calmed down a little. In the blink of an eye, he looked towards the center of the Thousand Star Garden, his eyes filled with reverence and admiration.


    The pavilion there was precisely the residence of the master of the Thousand Star Garden!


    He very rarely or even allowed himself to enter that pavilion, and rarely saw the Thousand Star Garden''s master. He had stayed here for over thirty years, and the people he had the most contact with were the two servants of the Thousand Star Garden''s master. But even so, this did not affect his respect for the Thousand Star Garden''s owner in the slightest.


    Judging from the Qi of the Thousand Star Garden''s master, he should be a Heavenly King.


    However, in Meng Gaofei''s eyes, he had always been unfathomable. In the few times they had met, that unfathomable feeling only grew stronger and stronger. Perhaps, Heavenly King Stage was just an illusion. Maybe his real cultivation was the Inferior Sky Emperor or even higher.


    Not only that, the two servants of the Thousand Star Garden also gave him a similar feeling. The longer he spent with the two of them, the more it felt like this.


    The two of them should be the real Heavenly Kings, but I''m afraid their cultivation levels have already reached the limits of the Heavenly Kings Stage, just a step away from the Heavenly Emperor Stage. With their current situation, they might be able to advance to the Lesser Heavenly Emperor Stage anytime.


    He''d long since guessed that the matter of the Tower Lord Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu perishing outside Star Illusion City thirty years ago was extremely likely to be related to the three of them.


    Of course, such speculation and judgment ¡­


    Meng Gaofei had always placed this matter in his heart, and would never tell anyone about it. What did the life and death of Yangyi and the other elders have to do with him? He had long since disliked the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Not to mention that the master of the Thousand Star Garden had done him a great favor, even if he hadn''t, it would be impossible for him to go to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and inform them.


    I wonder what level of cultivation he actually has?


    Just as Meng Gaofei was indulging in his fantasies, in the pavilion at the center of the Thousand Star Garden, Hua Tianchi and Mo Wuyun sat cross-legged, motionless like statues. Their expressions were solemn, and in between the two of them was a small scroll that was constantly releasing a faint luster.


    Inside the cave dwelling space carried by the scroll, two figures were also quietly sitting cross-legged.


    They were Tang Huan''s original body and his Immortal body.


    "Whooosh."


    Two abnormally terrifying auras continuously swept out from his main body and his Immortal body.


    At first, the two auras were quite different, but as time passed, the difference became smaller and smaller. In the end, the two auras became one and perfectly fused. In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s avatar body blended into her body little by little.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In the instant that it was almost completely merged, the already boundless and horrifying aura started to crazily increase. Then, like a storm, it started to roll over and over. In this instant, the entire space within this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" began to fiercely roil about. The aura of the Heavenly Dao filled up every inch of the space.


    This enormous disturbance lasted for a long time, and only then did it quickly weaken as Tang Huan''s aura converged, until it had completely calmed down.


    However, although the activity here had calmed down, all of the Heaven Emperors of the Heaven Realm were greatly shocked. Their expressions changed, because just now, the Emperor Board had suddenly appeared. Under normal circumstances, only when a new Heavenly Emperor entered the rankings or when the Heavenly Emperor''s strength had increased greatly would the Emperor Board appear.


    The latest appearance of the Emperor Board was nearly ten years ago, when a new name appeared in the ninety-eighth place position, pushing the original one hundred out of the Emperor Board.


    And this time ¡­


    When many of the Heavenly Emperors noticed the change in the Emperor Board, the shock in their hearts could not be described with words.


    Before this, the Tang Huan whose name shook the Heaven Realm was still ranked eighty-fifth on the Emperor Board. Since she had entered the Emperor Board, she had not changed.


    However, at this moment, that name began to rise higher and higher, directly reaching the position of the first on the Emperor Leaderboard.


    The crowd of Heavenly Emperors had never imagined that the Emperor Leaderboard would be manifested because of this. In just a short thirty odd years, Tang Huan had soared from the eighty-fifth place on the Emperor Board to the first place! This was a completely flying jump, and the magnitude of the jump was beyond imagination.


    In these past thirty odd years, Tang Huan had disappeared without a trace, and there was not a single trace of news.


    The effect of his cultivation was astonishing.


    Before this, the person at the head of the Emperor Board was an expert of the Black Yellow Dao Sect and was already a Heavenly Emperor at the peak. He had stayed at that position for a thousand years and now, he was surpassed by Tang Huan in one stroke.


    Thirty odd years ago, when Tang Huan had stepped onto the Emperor Board, countless people were guessing her cultivation, and they couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    But now, everyone started to understand. At that time, when Tang Huan rushed to the 85th place on the God Rankings, she should have just levelled up from the lower Sky Emperor to the middle Sky Emperor, and now that Tang Huan had ranked at the top of the Emperor Rankings, it was clear that her cultivation had broke through once again and entered the Upper Sky Emperor Realm.


    As soon as he entered the Upper Sky Emperor level, he became the strongest powerhouse amongst all the Celestial Emperors.


    If Tang Huan''s cultivation one day broke through to the peak of the Sky Emperor Realm, wouldn''t that mean that she would be able to fight against even Sky Sovereign Realm experts?


    "Haha, big brother!" It''s big brother! "


    Crimson Sky. Within a palace located at the waist of Nine Palace Peak, the rapidly churning nine-colored aura rapidly contracted. An instant later, Nine Spirits'' beautiful figure was revealed. She was actually beaming with joy and dancing with joy.


    "Number one on the Emperor Board? I truly didn''t think that Big Brother would rush to the top of the Emperor Board so quickly."


    The nine spirits rubbed their two white hands and sighed out loud. They were extremely excited, as though the one ranked first on the Emperor Board was not Tang Huan, but himself.


    "Eh, Big Brother?"


    Outside the palace, a blue Pterosaur with a huge body was crawling on the ground and constantly napping. However, she suddenly woke up with a jolt, his huge body rapidly fluctuating, then she transformed into a ten year old little girl. It was Xiao Budian, who looked like she had grown up quite a bit.


    An instant later, Xiao Budian''s dark blue eyes revealed a hint of excitement...

 C2142

    Chapter 2142 - The Most Powerful Celestial Emperor


    "Just like that, he''s ranked first on the Emperor Board?"


    On the peak of the Nine Palace Mountain, within the palace, Liu Li couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    She was an Empyrean, so she couldn''t feel the changes on the Emperor Board. However, since Jiu Ling and Xiao Budian were both in the Nine Palace Mountain, their movements couldn''t be concealed from her.


    Ever since Tang Huan left the Crimson Nimbus Guild more than thirty years ago, there had been no news of him. Although she could still find out about Tang Huan''s existence through the Mind Stigma he left behind, she couldn''t help but be a little worried. And now, after knowing that Tang Huan had already ascended to first place on the Emperor Board, that bit of worry in her heart had completely vanished like smoke in thin air.


    "It all depends on whether or not he can become an Empyrean in the next few decades."


    Liu Li laughed softly as her beautiful eyes quietly closed.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "How is this possible? That little bastard actually ¡­ "To think that..."


    Within the quiet and elegant valley of the Beidou Immortal Sect, Zhuo Qinglan cried out in surprise with a face full of astonishment. He could not believe his own eyes.


    A Heavenly Emperor, his rank on the Emperor Board had suddenly risen from eighty-five years old to first place. This was something that had never appeared before in the history of the Heaven Realm.


    But now, such a miracle had actually happened to Tang Huan.


    For such a character, as long as he didn''t die, who would be able to stop him from stepping into the Empyrean level.


    Originally, it was not a bad thing for the Heaven Realm to have an Empyrean in the future. However, that Empyrean had enmity with the Beitang Immortal Sect. This was not a good thing at all.


    Generally speaking, no sect in the Heaven Realm would easily have a death grudge with an Empyrean level expert.


    Even the supreme sects such as the Void Dao Pavilion and the Black Yellow Dao Sect weren''t as powerful. The Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, which was slightly weaker than them, was no exception. After all, it was the revenge of an Empyrean.


    It was too terrifying. Even though their own family was overseen by an Empyrean, this was still a very troublesome matter.


    At this moment, Zhuo Qinglan was a little upset and a little worried.


    If only he had known earlier, he would have given the "Monarch Moon Crystal Soul" and "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" to Tang Huan. However, who would have known that Tang Huan''s cultivation speed and potential were terrifying to such an extent?


    However, now that things had come to this, regrets were useless.


    "We cannot let Tang Huan continue to break through. Otherwise, our Beitang Immortal Sect will meet with calamity." Zhuo Qinglan''s face darkened, and suddenly shot out of palace.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Wei Xuanji exclaimed in astonishment at the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "Exactly." Yuan Hua nodded his head and sighed, "I really didn''t expect that Tang Huan''s cultivation level would increase at such a shocking speed. Thirty years ago, she was still ranked 85th on the Emperor Board, but now, she is ranked as number one on the Emperor Board.


    "With that Tang Huan''s potential, in a hundred years, we might have another Empyrean!"


    At this point, a trace of envy could not help but appear in Yuan Hua''s eyes.


    He was also one of the top experts on the Emperor Leaderboard. He had been a peak-level Heavenly Emperor for thousands of years, and although he had been pursuing higher realms, he had never been able to break through.


    But now, a young junior had easily surpassed him. This made his mood extremely complicated.


    "The number one emperor beneath the Sky Sovereign?"


    Wei Xuanji snorted lightly, "There''s no need to envy him. If that kid from our Clear Void Dao Pavilion didn''t cultivate too late, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even reach the position of first on the Emperor Board."


    "Pavilion Master is talking about Elder Feng Zhuo?" A hint of a smile appeared on Hua Yuan''s face.


    "That''s right." Wei Xuanji nodded with a smile filled with praise. He slowly said, "If I remember correctly, he should be a lowly Heavenly Emperor now, right?"


    "Pavilion Master is wrong, Feng Zhuo is already a middle Heavenly Emperor." Yuan Hua said with a smile.


    "A God?"


    Wei Xuanji was slightly surprised. "I''ve only been cultivating in seclusion for less than ten years, and he has actually broken through again?" The Innate Dao Body truly is marvelous. "


    "Yeah."


    However, the gap between him and Feng Zhuo is still very wide. After thirty years, Feng Zhuo was only promoted from a ninth level Heavenly Lord to a God King, while Feng Zhuo had already advanced from the first level to the God Emperor. "


    Speaking of which, a look of disbelief appeared on Hua Hua''s face.


    To be honest, it had only taken him thirty years to advance from a ninth level sky marquis to a intermediate level sky king. This speed was already quite frightening. However, compared to Feng Zhuo''s cultivation speed, it was obviously not enough. In that group of Cabinet disciples, Feng Zhuo could be said to be riding on a cloud of dust, far ahead of everyone else.


    The palace god''s blessing that the sect had placed great hopes on was the first to be promoted to Heavenly King among the group of Cabinet Disciples. However, after that, the gap between him and Feng Zhuo had been gradually narrowed, and in the end, Feng Zhuo had successfully overtaken him.


    However, the position of the pursuer and the person being chased was completely reversed.


    When Feng Zhuo first surpassed her, Gongye had solemnly vowed to surpass him once again; however, the further one pursued him, the more distance they would have from the figure in front of them. As time passed, Gonggong suffered a huge blow to his confidence and even lost the confidence to continue chasing.


    It was difficult to break away from the shadow of Feng Zhuo, so the future achievements of the Divine Palace would definitely be limited.


    Originally, many of the experts in the sect felt that there wasn''t much of a problem with being bestowed the title of Heavenly Emperor by the Palace Gods. In fact, there was even great hope for an Empyrean.


    But now, the experts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion all felt that with the Divine Palace Inheritance, it was already very good to be able to break through to the Realm of the Supreme Celestial King. As for the Realm of the Ascendant, the chances of it being the Realm of the Ascendant were extremely slim.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Hua felt somewhat regretful.


    "Compared to Feng Zhuo, his willpower is too weak."


    Wei Xuanji also shook his head, "Otherwise, with his aptitude, he might already be a Highest Heavenly King and not a Intermediate Heavenly King. However, everything related to cultivation depended on him. In my opinion, the selection for the successor Pavilion Master s ten years from now, the Divine Palace Inheritance ¡­ Forget it, just add Feng Zhuo. "


    "That''s the only way."


    "..."


    In the 18 days, especially in the upper nine days, all of the Heavenly Emperors were extremely shocked. As for those Empyrean level powerhouses that had quickly received news of this, they were all bewildered, and many Empyrean spirits even felt a strong sense of urgency.


    "Upper Sky Emperor ¡­"


    At this moment, in the Thousand Star Garden, inside the cave that the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" carried within, Tang Huan had already slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were brimming with laughter, "If everything inside the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were to go as planned, I estimate that in at most another fifty years or so, she would be able to return from the mission."


    "At that time, I will be able to attack the Empyrean level!"


    "..."

 C2143

    Chapter 2143 - Peeping


    After entering the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Tang Huan''s main body and her Immortal body had been wholeheartedly practicing in the Star Illusion City the entire time.


    In these thirty years, Tang Huan had never left Star City, and the number of times she had even walked out of the Thousand Star Garden could be counted on one hand. If she wanted to buy anything, she only needed to tell Hua Tianchi and Mo Wuyun. They and Meng Gaofei would naturally handle it well.


    For the past 30 years, Tang Huan had never been distracted.


    Within the Yan Luo Immortal Manor, the Immortal Body clone had already entered the tenth petal space. The energy that he obtained was getting closer and closer. Next, Tang Huan would need to pass through eight more flower petals to be able to enter the mysterious area in the center of the immortal palace, so he might be able to obtain some information related to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court.


    As for the main body, it relied on the chaos energy derived from the "chaos origin crystal" to cultivate.


    After discovering that he had the "Innate Dao Body", the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had indeed spared no effort in nurturing him. They had used all kinds of precious resources, and in a mere thirty years, they had forcefully pushed him from a small first level heaven stage to a God Emperor realm.


    It was fortunate that the news regarding him never spread, or else the entire first nine days would have been in an uproar.


    At that time, it was unknown how many cultivators'' eyeballs would pop out from their sockets.


    Tang Huan stood up, if the Clear Void Dao Pavilion continued to nurture him, in a few decades, the cultivation base of that body should be able to catch up to her main body and her Immortal body avatar.


    Tang Huan had killed Yangyi and the others, so she could be considered to have formed a huge enmity with the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    However, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had done him a great favor for his body ¡­


    Thinking about this complicated relationship, Tang Huan was speechless.


    In the future, if that body completed its mission and left the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Tang Huan would naturally leave behind enough treasures to compensate for the Green Void Dao Pavilion''s kindness. However, if her identity was exposed, and the Qing Xu Dao Pavilion came to seek revenge for the murder of Yang Yi and the rest, Tang Huan would not be merciful.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, and in the time between mind instructs (in a second), he left the cave.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this figure suddenly appear, both Hua Tianzhi and Mo Wuyun revealed expressions of joy. In an instant, Mo Wuyun couldn''t help but ask, "How is it?" Hua Tian Chi understood that she was asking if Tang Huan had broken through to the Upper Sky Emperor Realm, hence, he also looked at Tang Huan without blinking.


    "It''s a success!" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Congratulations Master!" Hua Tian Chi''s expression changed, while a joyous smile appeared between his brows.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Star Mirage City and take a look."


    Tang Huan smiled as she waved her hand. She then walked out of the pavilion, and the scroll turned into a stream of light that entered into his Dantian. But just as she stepped out of the pavilion, Tang Huan could not help but stop in her tracks, in that moment, the depths of his soul started to throb.


    It was as if ¡­ Someone was spying on him!


    Of course, this kind of spying wasn''t done in secret, but rather, using the heavens'' law to predict his movements. Tang Huan understood that this feeling was not baseless. Just now, when she was promoted to the Upper Sky Emperor, she could see the Emperor Board taking shape, and something must have happened to the Heavenly Dao.


    The strange events of the Heavenly Dao were all caused by him.


    Under such circumstances, if someone tried to deduce his location, they would be able to find him.


    "Master?" Hua Tian Chi and Mo Hanyun had just caught up, and were a little surprised to see that Tang Huan had stopped moving.


    "I''m fine." The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a wisp of a smile, she continued to move forward.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan is actually flying through the starry sky!"


    Beitang Tian, one of the inside the cave of the Beitang Immortal Sect, saw the black fog billow violently, and a slightly shrill voice suddenly rang out, following that, the fog quickly retreated like the tide, revealing a skinny figure dressed in black robes. It was the supreme elder of the Beitang Immortal Sect, Hei Chan.


    "Master, you found the whereabouts of Tang Huan?" Zhuo Qinglan''s delicate cry of surprise suddenly sounded out from the cave entrance, and her beautiful face was filled with astonishment and amazement.


    "That''s right." Black Cicada laughed strangely, "Everyone thought that the little bastard was still hiding in the Nine Palace Mountain. They didn''t expect that he had already left for that Soaring Starry Sky. "It is fortunate that the Heavenly Dao has moved. Otherwise, I might not have been able to discover this secret."


    As an Empyrean, he naturally was unable to sense the existence of the Emperor Board.


    The Heaven Realm had not made any movements the moment the Emperor Board appeared, but at that moment, the aura of the Heavenly Dao would definitely show different fluctuations. Although the duration was extremely short, people with extraordinary strength were able to communicate with the Heavenly Dao and deduce many things.


    Just now, the Black Cicada had carried out some deductions on a whim, and did not expect that it would actually detect traces of Tang Huan.


    This result caused the black cicada to be somewhat surprised, but it immediately became ecstatic.


    "Master."


    After Zhuo Qinglan was momentarily stunned, he was also incomparably surprised and joyful, "That Tang Huan should have just risen to become an Upper Sky Emperor, and in the end, activated the heaven''s way and revealed the Emperor Board. The current him is already at the top of the Emperor Board. "I''m afraid he also didn''t expect that her whereabouts would be exposed after he broke through."


    "Top of the Emperor Leaderboard?"


    The black cicada was shocked, and only asked hesitantly after a long while, "Then what opportunity did Tang Huan obtain in the Soaring Starry Sky, how did her strength increase so quickly?"


    The voice slightly paused, and the black cicada once again muttered to itself, "Tang Huan is currently in the center of Flying Star City, which seems to be Star Illusion City. It''s impossible for him to go to Star City for no reason at all. She must have some ulterior motive. " At this point, the black cicada seemed to have thought of something, "I remember you saying that thirty years ago, three lower level Heavenly Emperors of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were killed outside of Star Fantasy City and the murderer still hasn''t been found?"


    "Do you think the Tang Huan from thirty years ago has the ability to kill three Lesser Celestial Emperors?"


    "I think so."


    Zhuo Qinglan pondered for a bit, then nodded his head, "At that time, Tang Huan probably had just become a middle level Heavenly Emperor, but he was ranked eighty-fifth on the Emperor Board. With his strength, she could easily kill Yang Yi and the other two from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. As she spoke, Zhuo Qinglan seemed to have understood something, "Master, you mean ¡­"


    "Since he has that kind of strength and ability, and he''s in Star Illusion City, would the Clear Void Dao Pavilion consider him as the murderer if they found out about this news?" The black cicada sinisterly said.


    "But what if he went to the Flying Star Palace recently?" Zhuo Qinglan hesitated.


    "Who knows if he went recently or thirty years ago?"


    "..."

 C2144

    Chapter 2144 - They''re here!


    "Tang Huan?"


    Astral Sky, Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and the majestic palace, Wei Xuanji gasped in a low voice as he could not help but frown slightly.


    It was impossible for him to not know about Tang Huan.


    Thirty years ago, due to the matter of "Divine Moon Crystal", Tang Huan''s name had already shaken the entire Nine Heavens, and then, Tang Huan had once again stepped onto the eighty-fifth rank, causing her name to once again resound across the Heaven Realm. Today, thirty years later, Tang Huan had stepped onto the top of the Emperor Board in one fell swoop, causing countless cultivators of the Heaven Realm to be even more flabbergasted.


    Just a few days ago, he was astonished by the change in the Emperor Board.


    However, that news made him somewhat suspicious. Thirty years ago, that Tang Huan had already left the peak of the nine palaces of the Crimson Sky Kingdom and arrived at the Flying Star City, then continued to live in seclusion until today.


    Thirty years ago, a major event happened in Star City.


    Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu had been killed by three lower level Heavenly Emperors. Up until now, there had been no news of Gao Ling''s murderer. This matter had caused the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion to feel extremely humiliated.


    At that time, Tang Huan was able to make it onto the God Rankings. One could only imagine how strong she was.


    If he wanted to kill Yang Yi and the others, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    The news about Tang Huan being in Star City 30 years ago suddenly spread out. It was obvious that they wanted the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to link Tang Huan, Yang Yi and the others to the matter of them being killed.


    Although he could not forget about the murderer, he did not act immediately after hearing the news.


    With the power of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, if they really wanted to make a move on Tang Huan, they would naturally not have to worry about Qin Xian Ye who was ranked second on the revered list, but, he did not want to act rashly and be used as a spear.


    "Do you know where this news came from?" While he was thinking, Wei Xuanji had already asked solemnly.


    "It was the Sect Leader of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, Zhuo Qinglan. He personally sent someone to spread the news, saying that when the Emperor Leaderboard appeared a few days ago, the Heavenly Sovereign of Black Cicada deduced Tang Huan''s location." Hua Yuan slowly said.


    "Zhuo Qinglan?"


    Wei Xuanji''s eyebrows slightly rose as he said with some surprise, "Since the news originated from her, I believe that it can no longer be fake."


    Yuan Hua nodded his head and said with a smile, "Zhuo Qinglan must have known that our Clear Void Dao Pavilion wouldn''t easily believe the rumors. That''s why he was able to get the source of the news and didn''t try to hide it." However, they are also worried about Qin Xian Ye, so even if they know where Tang Huan is, they would not dare to make a move on him. They can only inform us of the news, and use our Clear Void Dao Pavilion to get rid of Tang Huan. "


    "That''s right."


    Wei Xuan slightly nodded, and said in a cold voice, "Since Tang Huan is most likely Gao Ling, then we should immediately take action, to prevent unnecessary trouble. She would first rush to Star City and capture Tang Huan, so that he wouldn''t escape. If he is truly the murderer of Yangyi and the other three elders thirty years ago, then we will definitely not let him off lightly! "


    "What if it isn''t?" Hua Yuan asked hesitantly.


    "It isn''t?"


    Wei Xuanji''s brows slightly furrowed, and he was a little hesitant. However, his right palm instantly turned into a blade as it fiercely smashed down on everything as killing intent overflowed from between his brows.


    "Understood!"


    Huanghun nodded. Naturally, he knew why Wei Xuanji would make such a decision.


    Even though Tang Huan was still the Sky Emperor, with her talent and potential, it was certain that she would become the Sky Sovereign in the future. Although the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had numerous Empyreans, there would still be a time when they would leave the Heaven Realm or have their souls destroyed. In time, Tang Huan might become one of the strongest Empyreans in the Heaven Realm.


    At that time, who in the Clear Void Sect could stop him?


    If he proved in the end that Tang Huan was the culprit, he would definitely die. But in the end, if they could prove that Tang Huan was not the culprit, then capturing him to interrogate others would be equivalent to offending them. If they let him leave here alive, she might become a huge threat to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in the future.


    As a result, after capturing Tang Huan, no matter if he was the killer who killed Yang Yi and the others for thirty years, the outcome was already set in stone.


    "Let''s go!"


    "This time, I will personally lead the team to Star Fantasy City. That Tang Huan is already the number one emperor, if there is no Heavenly Sovereign present, you guys might not be his match!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Star City, Thousand Star Garden.


    This enormous manor seemed to have become much colder.


    Meng Gaofei was puzzled by this change. A few days ago, the master and the two servants of the Thousand Star Garden left this place, and after strolling around Star City, they made a decision that he found difficult to understand, and that was to dismiss all the people they had recruited over the past thirty years, leaving him alone.


    Meng Gaofei originally thought that they would be leaving Star City, but for the next few days, they continued to stroll around the city without any signs of leaving.


    Meng Gao Fei was completely confused, but if they didn''t say anything, he didn''t want to pursue the matter.


    However, while feeling suspicious, Meng Gaofei couldn''t help but be a bit worried. The abnormal actions of the three of them, as master and servant, might very well portend some unforeseen event that was about to occur.


    "Manager Meng, the master invited you." A voice woke Meng Gao Fei up. He looked over and saw a figure sneakily approaching the door with a face full of smiles.


    "So it''s Brother Fang." Meng Gao Fei quickly stood up.


    "..."


    After a while, Meng Gaofei followed the Heavenly Flower Lake with the alias "Fang Yuan" and walked into the pavilion at the center of the Thousand Star Garden. He also saw Tang Huan sitting on a prayer mat with her legs crossed.


    "Greetings, Master."


    Meng Gao Fei immediately bowed towards Tang Huan, his expression extremely respectful.


    Until today, Meng Gaofei still did not know Tang Huan''s name. Initially, he had addressed Tang Huan as "Senior", and then changed her name to "Garden Master", and later, like Hua Tianzhi, he also called him "Master" ¡­ The change in salutation naturally reflected the change in his mental state.


    "Supervisor Meng, we''ve been together for thirty years, so it can be considered fate."


    Tang Huan slightly smiled, and said with some regret, "However, I''ve pretty much finished today. You have been managing this manor for many years and have always been doing your best to fulfill your responsibilities. I am extremely grateful and this can be considered as a bit of kindness to me.


    With that, a small spatial ring appeared in Tang Huan''s hand, and floated towards Meng Gaofei.


    "Master, this ¡­ This ¡­ "Why is that?"


    Hearing this, Meng Gaofei was shocked. He did not expect that this time he was summoned to leave the Thousand Star Garden. These days, he had also been guessing whether he would be fired, but he hadn''t been willing to give it much thought. He didn''t think that he would actually be expelled. "But what have I done that I haven''t done well enough?"


    Tang Huan waved her hand and smiled: "Manager Meng, there is no need to think too much about it. You have done well, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay in the Thousand Star Garden. I think in another day or two ¡­" Just as she said that, Tang Huan''s voice suddenly stopped, They are already here, their actions are fast enough!

 C2145

    Chapter 2145 - What a big battle array!


    "They?"


    Meng Gaofei couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Hearing this, his master seemed to have offended someone, and that person was extremely powerful. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to leave the Thousand Star Garden or Star Fantasy City.


    Now, those people seemed to have arrived.


    "Manager Meng, it looks like you won''t be able to leave for the time being. If you leave now, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble. Why don''t you go to my dimensional device for a while?"


    Tang Huan laughed, and then summoned the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", "Oh yes, after so many years, you still do not know my name, and it is indeed a little hard to say, but I will tell you now, my name is Tang Mingxiu."


    "Tang Huan?"


    Meng Gao Fei repeated the name once, and then he seemed to have thought of something, his eyes opened wide as he looked at Tang Huan in disbelief and cried out, "Tang ¡­ Tang Huan... That Tang Huan... "


    "That''s right, it''s that Tang Huan!"


    Tang Huan said with a slight smile, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" expanded and the powerful energy of the sucking enveloped Meng Gaofei, Hua Tian Chi and Mo Wen Yun inside, "There''s no need to resist, come out after all this. Heaven Lake, Hanyun, the two of you go in first. " As soon as her voice fell, the three of them were sucked in.


    Following that, Tang Huan kept the scrolls that were closed, and a surprised look appeared on her face.


    A few days ago, after he had advanced to become an Upper Sky Emperor, although he had sensed that someone was spying on him through the Heavenly Dao, he had no idea where it came from.


    From his estimation, the peeping should have come from either the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect or the Pangu Sky Sect. However, the former that had just arrived at Star City was not from the super sects of the Outer Heaven Realm. Instead, it was from the Flying Stars Sect''s Clear Void Sect ¡­ This made Tang Huan a little suspicious.


    Logically speaking, even if they found out that it was Tang Huan, there was no need for the experts from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to rush over.


    Was it because the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect revealed the news of Yan Luo Golden Immortal and aroused their greed, or was the matter of him killing Yang Yi and the others exposed thirty years ago?


    Whatever the reason, it would soon become clear.


    "Those who have come from afar are guests. Why don''t you all come to my building and have a seat?"


    After a moment, Tang Huan suddenly laughed leisurely, and raised her voice.


    At almost the same instant Tang Huan uttered the last syllable, six figures appeared out of nowhere in front of the Thousand Star Garden''s central tower. They were the of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji, Great Elder Yuan Hua and the others.


    "Tang Huan?" Wei Xuanji suddenly spoke up as he stared at Tang Huan with his eyes that were as sharp as knives, as if he wanted to pierce through Tang Huan''s soul.


    "That''s me."


    Tang Huan laughed indifferently, "How do I address everyone?"


    With regards to them accurately finding this place, Tang Huan was not surprised at all.


    After all, this group of cultivators from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had an Empyrean rank expert. It wasn''t strange for them to be able to sense the existence of an Empyrean after entering the Star Fantasy City.


    Wei Xuanji gave a cold snort, "This old man is the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji. These five are elders of our Clear Void Dao Pavilion and have all entered the Emperor Board. I believe you know of them as well."


    Tang Huan''s eyes swept across the people beside Wei Xuanji and said as if she was counting family treasures: "Ranking of the Emperor, third, Yuan Hua; Ranking of the Emperor, eighth; Yan Wenxiu; Ranking of the Emperor, twenty-first; Xiang Hua; Ranking of the Emperor, fifty-sixth; Wan Xiluo; Ranking of the Emperor, eighty-fourth; Xiao Tianyi... Pavilion Master Wei, this is really a big battle. "


    "If the lineup is small, how could it be worthy of your status as the top of the Emperor List, Brother Tang Huan?" However, compared to Wei Xuanji, his tone was much gentler as he slowly said, "Brother Tang Huan, I have a question for you."


    "Oh?" Tang Huan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Thirty years ago, was Brother Tang Huan in this Star Fantasy City?" Yuan Hua looked at Tang Huan and asked with a congealed voice, the smile on her face quietly disappearing.


    "If I say no, will you believe me?"


    Tang Huan swept her gaze across Yuan Hua and the rest, and then couldn''t help but laugh as she said calmly, "It seems that none of you believe it. Alright, 30 years ago, I was indeed in Star Fantasy City ¡­ I assume that is the answer that you all want to hear? "


    Wei Xuanji, Yuan Hua and the rest looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    In an instant, Wei Xuanji began to laugh coldly, "Tang Huan, do you think that just by saying this, you can dispel all of our suspicions towards you? Regardless of whether you admit it or not, thirty years ago, three of our Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s lower level Heavenly Emperor Elders were killed outside Star City. That was your greatest suspicion. "


    "First of all, Gao Ling, who was closely related to the matter of our three elders'' deaths, once sold a high-grade saint rank Dao item to Yang Yi. And you are a very brilliant heaven''s work.


    "Secondly, thirty years ago, although you were just a middle level Sky Emperor, you were able to rank 85 on the God Rankings. Your strength is tyrannical, and you are comparable to an upper level Sky Emperor. With your strength at that time, killing the three lower level Heavenly Emperors Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, and Bai Jia Mu of our Clear Void Dao Pavilion in a short period of time wasn''t a difficult task. "


    "Third, your concealing techniques are extremely brilliant, and you can even deceive the Heavenly Dao. Other people would find it extremely difficult to avoid the Clear Void Sect''s pursuit, but you are different. If you don''t have the right opportunity, even if it''s an Empyrean, it would be impossible to find your hiding place and end up like this. If it weren''t for the fact that you were promoted to the Upper Sky Emperor and the strange movements in the heaven''s way, who would know that you have been hiding in Star Fantasy City for the past thirty years? "


    "Fourth, you said that you haven''t been in Star City for the past 30 years, who can prove that?"


    Wei Xuanji''s tone had already become more and more severe, and by the end, his tone was already stern as a sharp and dense killing intent flashed deep within his eyes.


    "And then?"


    Tang Huan''s face was calm, and she smiled indifferently, "Pavilion Master Wei, you are probably trying to say that I was the one who killed the three elders of your Clear Void Dao Pavilion. "Since that''s the case, we don''t need to waste any more words. Why don''t we just make our move and wait for the outcome of the battle to be decided before we discuss anything else?"


    "Brother Tang Huan, no need to be agitated."


    "We are only trying to confirm your identity. We did not say that we had already determined you to be the culprit," said Huanghun with a smile. However, if you wish to eliminate your suspicions, it is best that you can produce some evidence. After all, words have no basis.


    "Tsk tsk, your logic is quite strong."


    Tang Huan laughed sarcastically, "You guys ran over to my house and said that I was the one who killed your Clear Void Dao Pavilion elders. I said that I was not the culprit, but you have to prove that I am not ¡­. This way, it''s fortunate that you have the face to say it. In my opinion, there''s no need for us to waste any more time. "


    Tang Huan''s body slightly moved, she slowly stood up, his eyes slightly narrowed, the cold aura in his eyes intimidating, "Yang Qian and the other two, were indeed killed by me, all of you take action!"

 C2146

    Chapter 2146 - 1v5


    It was unknown what kind of news Wei Xuanji, Yuan Hua, and the others had obtained. They would definitely not let this matter rest.


    With the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s style of doing things, even if they suspected Tang Huan, regardless of whether she admitted it or not, in the end, she still had to make a move.


    At that time, if Tang Huan was captured, even if he was not the killer who killed Yang Yi and the rest, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would definitely not let him off. As far as Tang Huan was concerned, since Wei Xuanji and the others had come looking for him, the enmity between him and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was already settled.


    Since that was the case, Tang Huan couldn''t be bothered to waste her saliva on them anymore.


    "Very well, as you have admitted, we will save you the trouble."


    Wei Xuanji chuckled. He did not care if Tang Huan''s words were true or false as he waved his hand and viciously shouted, "Elders, seize this Tang Huan first."


    "Yes sir!"


    In a split-second, Yuan Hua and the rest had surrounded Tang Huan.


    As for the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji, he stood to the side with his hands behind his back. It was obvious that he was looking down on his own status and did not plan to make a move immediately. Even if the Heavenly Emperor was ranked number one on the Emperor Board.


    "You know that I am the number one emperor, yet you still dare to act this arrogant? May I know where all of you are so confident?"


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and laughed.


    Seemingly at the instant his words fell, Tang Huan seemed to have transformed into a towering giant mountain, a vast ocean, and an incomparably majestic and terrifying boundless aura surged out like a raging storm. In an instant, it filled the entire pavilion, and then like a storm, it crazily swept out in all directions.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the pavilion exploded like a firework, turning into ashes and vanishing into thin air.


    The undulations from this aura transformed into a terrifying pressure. The faces of Great Elder Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu, Xiang Hua and the rest all changed. At this moment, even with their cultivation and strength, a strong wave of fear emerged from the depths of their souls.


    "Attack!"


    With a grave expression on his face, Huanghun roared.


    However, the moment his voice rang, Tang Huan had already taken the initiative to take action. Lifting his right arm slightly, he casually punched out with his fist, but the fist silhouette instantly became incomparably large, rumbling and rushing forward. It swept past everything in its path, as if even a hole could be created by this fist.


    At the same time, Tang Huan''s left arm seemed to have turned into a soft noodle, it actually twisted behind him, and with a blade-like palm, she slashed out.


    "Slash ¡­"


    In the midst of the cracking sound, a pitch-black crack roared forward like a giant dragon, as if it wanted to swallow up the thin elder that was facing the crack.


    "Ha!"


    Hua Yuan''s eyes were wide open as he bellowed furiously.


    Immediately after, a golden long saber appeared in his hand. It danced quickly and turned into layers of saber lights that gathered together before rolling forward. In the blink of an eye, they had already collided head on with Pang Shuang''s fist shadows, and the earth-shaking sounds of their collision together with the incomparably powerful Strength Qi began to wreak havoc in all directions.


    "En!"


    With a groan, Huanghun staggered backward. His body trembled as he retreated backward. A sickly red flush rose on his face.


    At almost the same time, the skinny old man who was pointed at by the dark crack also activated the long spear in his hand. A bunch of Fire Red Spear Radiance seemed to have been formed completely by flames, and with lightning speed, they charged into the dark crack.


    "Bam!"


    The spear light shattered, but the crack continued to open up. The power that cut out the crack was like a hot knife through butter, rushing in straight and striking the Fire Red Long Spear. In the next moment, the thin elder seemed to have lost control of his body and was involuntarily thrown backwards.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate, her body slightly twisted, her right hand turned into a claw, grabbing towards the grey robed elder who was rushing at him from the side.


    His left hand pointed out with a finger, and a transparent, flame-like ripple roared out from the tip of his finger. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a transparent fire dragon that seemed to be able to melt everything. Opposite the fire dragon, a beautiful woman in her thirties had already brandished a longsword made of ice and snow. Hundreds and thousands of white sword beams turned into a bone-chilling flood. Wherever they passed by, space seemed to be sealed in ice.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The gray-robed elder waved her right fist, which flashed with lightning towards Lei Ming, as if it was entangled with countless lightning bolts. In less than half a breath of time, the fist had forcefully clashed with Tang Huan''s right claw, causing a deafening explosion.


    With a cry of pain, the gray-robed elder''s body was involuntarily sent flying. His right fist was actually shattered in an instant, and even his right arm was shattered into countless pieces. It was a miserable sight to behold.


    "Ugh!"


    At almost the same time, another delicate snort sounded out. The transparent fire dragon and the white torrent ferociously clashed against each other with an irresistible force.


    The torrent of sword gleams was sharp and cold.


    However, after coming into contact with the fire dragon, it began to melt at a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye. However, while the beautiful woman was stunned, the torrent of sword gleams had already vanished into thin air. The translucent fire dragon moved forward and wrapped itself around the snow-like longsword in her hands.


    The sword rapidly dimmed, and the beautiful woman looked as if she had suffered a heavy blow. Her expression immediately became dispirited, and her delicate body hastily retreated backwards.


    This beautiful woman was the one ranked 56th on the Emperor Leaderboard, Wan Xi Rou; the thin elder was the one ranked 21st on the Emperor Leaderboard, Xiang Hua, while the grey robed elder was the eighth on the Emperor Leaderboard, Yan Wen Xiu. Other than Great Elder Yuan Hua, the remaining green-clothed youth among the five elders was the one on the Emperor Board, Xiao Tianyi.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the battle situation had undergone a tremendous change.


    From start to finish, Tang Huan had only released a punch, a palm, a claw, and a finger.


    However, among the five elders, Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu, Xiang Hua Mao and Wan Xi Rou, the four of them were instantly forced back by Tang Huan. The remaining green-clothed youth that was the slowest stopped on the spot out of reflex when she saw this scene, and she almost didn''t dare believe her own eyes.


    Tang Huan''s counterattack was indeed simple, but it was also unstoppable.


    However, Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu and the rest were all powerful experts on the Emperor Board. They had immense experience facing the enemy and facing them alone, was indeed no match for Tang Huan, who was ranked first on the Emperor Board.


    Unfortunately, after such a short period of time, Yuan Hua and the other four Sky Emperor were already defeated, and a few of them were even injured by Tang Huan.

 C2147

    That was all he could do?


    "What happened?"


    "This... What was this situation? Someone is making a move in the city? "


    "It seems to be from the Thousand Star Garden ¡­"


    "..."


    This huge commotion had already alarmed the entire Star Illusion City.


    Countless cultivators rushed up to the sky and looked towards the center of the city in the blink of an eye. All of them were shocked beyond words.


    At this moment, the Thousand Star Garden was already filled with billowing smoke and dust, and terrifying auras fluctuated out, causing one''s mind to be shocked. The powerful Strength Qi also spread out wave after wave, and many of the nearby houses were completely destroyed, with many cultivators frantically escaping.


    It seemed to be a battle between two Celestial Emperors.


    If this battle were to continue, the entire Star City would probably be completely destroyed.


    "This aura ¡­." Was it Yuan Hua? The Great Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yuan Hua, is over there! " Immediately, someone cried out uncontrollably. Apparently, they had recognized Yuan Hua''s identity through his breathing.


    "It really is Yuan Hua!"


    "..."


    Throughout Star City, more and more cultivators recognized Yuan Hua.


    Thirty years ago, Yang Yi and the other two elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were killed. At that time, Yuan Hua personally came here to investigate. At that time, countless cultivators sensed his aura. Although it had already been thirty years, many of the cultivators from back then had stayed in Star City and thus were able to recognize him.


    However, it was still alright if he did not recognize Huanghun. The moment his identity was revealed, the countless cultivators in the city stared at him in astonishment and tongue-tied.


    Yuan Hua, who was previously ranked second on the Emperor Board, was now ranked first on the Emperor Board by Tang Huan, while Yuan Hua was ranked third on the Emperor Board. Although his ranking had changed, his strength would not decrease. In the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he was the strongest cultivator below the Ascendant level.


    Such a character had actually snuck into Star City, and even had a huge battle with someone in the Thousand Star Garden!


    At this moment, the shock in everyone''s hearts could be imagined.


    However, what caused the cultivators in the city to be even more astonished was still Yuan Hua''s opponent.


    There were a total of six auras that surged out from within the city. Among them, there were four auras that seemed to belong to the owners and Yuan Hua, and all of them seemed to be the Upper Sky Emperor level experts. As for the sixth aura, it was faintly discernible and was floating in the air.


    If these five Upper Sky Emperors were to fight together, how terrifying would the strength of the enemy be?


    The battle was taking place in the Thousand Star Garden. It was very likely that the enemy of Hua Yuan was the master of the Thousand Star Garden. In the past thirty years, no one knew who the master of the Thousand Star Garden was, and almost no one had ever seen him.


    For a servant to have such a high level of cultivation, the master''s cultivation must not be too low either.


    At first, everyone thought that the owner of the Thousand Star Garden should also be a peak-level Heavenly King. This was also the result of many bold people instigating their minds to quietly sense something. But now, everyone realized, the owner of the Thousand Star Garden was most likely not a peak level Heavenly King, but a peak level Heavenly Emperor!


    No one felt that he was an Empyrean. After all, if he was an Empyrean, the culprit would not be Great Elder Yuan Hua or the other Empyrean Gods. Instead, it would be the Pavilion Master, Empyrean Wei Xuanji!


    Who knew what kind of status he had, to actually cause the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to go all out?


    As the countless cultivators in Star Fantasy City were in shock and uncertainty, Wei Xuanji''s complexion had already become extremely unsightly within the ruined Thousand Star Garden.


    Yuan Hua and the rest fought one against five. To think that things would end up like this.


    Tang Huan was the number one emperor in the entire Heaven Realm, and was extremely powerful. This was without a doubt, but the five elders were not weak either, Yan Wen Xiu was ranked eighth and Yuan Hua was ranked third on the Emperor Board, but the five of them were actually so weak in front of Tang Huan.


    As an Sky Sovereign, he wanted to take charge personally so that Yuan Hua and the others would not be a match for Tang Huan. However, he never expected that the difference in strength between the two sides would be so great.


    "Pavilion Master Wei, is that all the Elders in your Clear Void Dao Pavilion can do?"


    Tang Huan stood with her hands behind her back, glanced at Xiao Tianyi who was so frightened that he did not dare to make a move, and then looked at Wei Xuanji with a mocking smile.


    "Whoosh!" "Whiz ¡­"


    The sound of something tearing through the air echoed out.


    Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu, Hua Mao, and Wan Xi all shot back like lightning, and once again surrounded Tang Huan in the middle. However, after hearing Tang Huan''s words, their faces instantly turned even uglier, and their eyes flashed with embarrassment and anger that could not be hidden.


    The Heavenly Emperors on the Five Emperor Rankings, who had teamed up to besiege Tang Huan, who had just been promoted to the Upper Sky Emperor, were easily repelled.


    "Tang Huan, don''t be too arrogant. Our battle has just begun." With an ashen face, Huanghun spoke in a low voice.


    "No, for me, the battle with you is already over." Tang Huan smiled slightly. "Fighting with a group of Upper Sky Emperors like you is simply too much of a waste of time. If I am in a good mood, it would be fine to play with you all. However, I am not that interested right now. "


    "You ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s words were full of contempt, and when they heard Yuan Hua and the others'' words, they nearly exploded in anger. A dignified Upper Sky Emperor, no matter where he went, would always be respected and respected, but now, they were actually looked down upon. However, the few of them could not refute him.


    Judging from the previous exchange, Tang Huan''s strength had indeed far surpassed theirs. If they continued to fight, Tang Huan would definitely be playing with them. However, how could the elders of the number one sect in Heaven Realm possibly lose so easily when they were working together?


    "Elder Yuan, all of you retreat first!" At this moment, Wei Xuanji suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed in a low tone.


    "Yes sir!"


    Yuan Hua and the rest were slightly taken aback. They could only retreat helplessly. Although they were secretly relieved, there was no sign of improvement in their expressions. To deal with a newly advanced Upper Sky Emperor, they would need the help of their own Heavenly Sovereign Pavilion Master s. Wouldn''t this make the Upper Sky Emperors like them even more powerless?


    "Pavilion Master Wei, are you planning to personally make a move?" Tang Huan said while beaming, "That''s right, we should have done it earlier."


    "Since you do not wish to play with Elder Yuan and the others, then I shall play with you." Wei Xuan said coldly.


    "I, a mere Upper Sky Emperor, can actually have an Empyrean to accompany me in my play. It is indeed an honor."


    Tang Huan smiled widely, and then changed the topic of conversation, and slowly said, "However, in Star Fantasy City, if we go too far, we will inevitably cause damage to the city, bringing about harm to the innocent. How about we go out of the city first, then we can enjoy ourselves, I wonder what Pavilion Master Wei thinks?"


    "Go outside the city?"


    Now, he finally found an opportunity to speak as he said with a cold smile, "Tang Huan, you aren''t thinking of fleeing, are you?"

 C2148

    Chapter 2148 - Sky Sovereign Zhan (1)


    "Escape?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, and looked at Xiao Tian Yi as if he was looking at an idiot, "How useless is an Sky Sovereign going to be to let an Upper Sky Emperor run away from him? Are the Pavilion Master s of the Mighty Heavenly Dao Pavilion as useless as you think? "


    Xiao Tianyi was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He quickly glanced at Wei Xuanji, then angrily scolded: "You ¡­ "You''re talking nonsense, I don''t mean that, I ¡­"


    "Alright!"


    He stopped Xiao Tianyi from speaking, then coldly snorted and said, "Tang Huan, let''s do as you say. If you plan on escaping, just give it a try. If you succeed in escaping, that would also be your ability as well."


    "Pavilion Master Wei is too much of a joke, how could I have that kind of ability?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Huan could not help but burst out laughing, and immediately replied in a stern voice, "This matter should not be delayed, Pavilion Master Wei, why don''t we depart and head out of the city right now."


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Xuan waved his hand and took the lead to rush towards the east of the city, as if he did not care about Tang Huan who was behind him.


    However, his powerful consciousness had already encompassed most of the surrounding area, including Tang Huan. Any unusual movements on Tang Huan''s part would be immediately detected by him.


    Smiling faintly, Tang Huan also flew up into the sky and chased after him as fast as lightning. When Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu, Xiang Hua, Wan Rou and Xiao Tianyi, the five great elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion saw this, they subconsciously looked at each other, then soared into the air at almost the same time, closely following behind Tang Huan.


    Seven figures flashed across the sky above Star Mirage City like lightning.


    This scene was instantly captured by countless of cultivators within the city. After a short period of silence, the entire Star City seemed to have boiled over.


    "Pavilion Master Wei! That was Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion! He is a genuine Sky Sovereign! "


    "Isn''t that the second elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yan Wenxiu, and the third elder, Hua Mao?"


    "I''m not seeing things am I? Fifth Elder Wan, Wan, Rou, and Eighth Elder Xiao Tianyi are actually here as well?" Five of the nine great elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion have arrived in one go. "


    "..."


    "That person seems to be the master of the Thousand Star Garden. Just where is he from?"


    "Tsk tsk, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion actually even sent an Empyrean out for him! Their status must be extraordinary!"


    "..."


    From every corner of Star Mirage City, cries of surprise rose and fell.


    There were many Pavilion Master s and elders who knew the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Even if they couldn''t be judged by their auras, they could still recognize them immediately after seeing their faces.


    At this moment, the countless cultivators in the city were even more shocked and tongue-tied.


    There were many Elders in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, but those that were collectively called the "Nine Elders" were all Upper Sky Emperors, and there were even some that had reached the Peak Upper Realm. Out of the nine great elders, five of them came, adding the fact that there was also an Empyrean level Pavilion Master ¡­ This lineup was truly luxurious.


    However, such a luxurious lineup actually appeared in Star City, which naturally caused many people to be extremely surprised. Their curiosity towards the master of the Thousand Star Garden, who brought them here, was immediately raised to the peak, or they speculated about his identity, or wondered what kind of feud existed between him and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    All sorts of whispers instantly converged into a huge sound wave that reverberated back and forth in the sky.


    The many cultivators in the Star Fantasy City also didn''t dare to go too far in their investigation of the Thousand Star Garden. Otherwise, they would have found the answer a long time ago.


    Tang Huan, Wei Xuanji and the others were not affected in the slightest. In a few breaths of time, they had already left Star Illusion City, and only stopped when they were about ten thousand kilometers away from the city.


    "This place is not bad, it''s suitable for long sleep."


    Yuan Hua swept his gaze across the tall mountains below him, and then stared at Tang Huan who was hundreds of meters away with his eyes as he spoke with a gloomy expression. At this moment, he, Yan Wenxiu, Xiang Hua and the other four Upper Sky Emperors had once again spread out, surrounding Tang Huan from a distance.


    "If Elder Yuan is interested in resting here for a long time, I would be happy to help." Tang Huan glanced at Yuan Hua and said smilingly.


    "Tang Huan, words are useless to you."


    Yuan Hua laughed coldly, while Yan Wen Xiu and the rest also looked at Tang Huan coldly.


    In their eyes, the current Tang Huan was no different from a dead person. Although Tang Huan was currently the number one emperor in the Heaven Realm, no matter how strong the Heavenly Emperor was, there was still quite a large gap between him and the Sky Sovereign.


    The five of them retreated backwards almost simultaneously, and in an instant, they were thousands of miles away from Tang Huan.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded her head and smiled, she no longer bothered with Yuan Hua and the rest who had retreated, but turned to Wei Xuan Ji in the blink of an eye: "Pavilion Master Wei, it''s time for us to begin."


    As he spoke, Tang Huan''s fighting spirit was already boiling. After sensing that the situation was amiss, the main reason why he did not leave, was because he wanted to fight with Wei Xuanji.


    Empyrean were also divided into upper, middle, and lower levels. Wei Xuanji was a lower level Empyrean.


    A middle level Sky Sovereign and an upper level Sky Sovereign were definitely not something the current Tang Huan could contend against, but an lower level Sky Sovereign was more or less suitable for the current Tang Huan.


    Before he made his move, Tang Huan didn''t dare say that he would definitely be able to defeat Wei Xuan Ji in the end. However, he was extremely sure that even if he lost to Wei Xuan Ji in the end, he would still be able to escape the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s pursuit, and escape with his life ¡­ With this, it would be enough to support him in his battle with the Sky Sovereign!


    "That''s exactly what I wanted!"


    Wei Xuanji snorted as his eyes opened and closed, seeming to emit an incomparably sharp sword beam.


    In the next moment, he raised his right hand. A thick golden aura roared out and circulated between his fingers. In less than half a blink of an eye, Wei Xuanji had already extended his hand and grabbed forward. His five fingers seemed to have transformed into five incomparably thick and huge pillars that supported the sky as extremely dazzling golden radiance unceasingly blossomed.


    "Sky Sealing Hand, Earth Splitting Prison!"


    Eight characters jumped out of Wei Xuanji''s mouth, so cold that they seemed to be devoid of any emotion, and the instant he spoke those words, Wei Xuanji''s right palm merely trembled slightly as a peerlessly powerful energy rippled outwards, as if it was sealing off the heavens. As for those five thick golden fingers, they seemed to have cut an area of a hundred kilometers from this space, turning it into an independent space that looked like a prison.

 C2149

    Chapter 2149 - Sky Sovereign Zhan (2)


    "As expected of the Sky Sovereign!"


    A thousand meters away, Tang Huan''s eyes focused.


    Wei Xuanji''s strength was terrifying to the extreme. The moment he attacked, he had already isolated himself from the Heavenly Energy within a radius of fifty kilometers and completely sealed off the entire area. Terrifying energy swept in from all directions as if it wanted to shatter all visible and even invisible obstacles.


    Tang Huan seemed to be in a space that had been cut apart, standing alone and without help.


    In this sort of situation, an ordinary Upper Sky Emperor would no longer have the ability to resist. Besides tying up to him, he probably had no other way.


    But to Tang Huan, this was only a small pressure.


    In the next moment, a slight smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face. In between the mind instructs (in a second), her body quickly split into two, and following that, the main body''s "God Creation Divine Crystal" was activated to the extreme. As the divine crystal''s power pervaded the air, her main body seemed to have disappeared without a trace at the same time.


    Even Sky Sovereign could not detect any trace of Tang Huan''s body with the power of the divine crystal.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan''s divine body expanded rapidly like a balloon, instantly transforming into a giant that was tens of thousands of metres tall. Her body emitted a faint golden luster, and the boundless immortal spirit aura roared out in all directions like a violent wave.


    "This is the pure divine body created from the Sun Spirit Body?"


    Unexpectedly, he had instantly determined the origin of Tang Huan''s divine body. But after a moment, Wei Xuanji could not help but sneer, and with a slight movement of his palm, his five fingers, which were like giant pillars supporting the sky, began to contract rapidly.


    The space under his palm started to compress crazily, and a terrifying power started to squeeze towards the center from all directions. Almost an instant later, the void started to ring with crackling noises, and countless powerful energies shot out, blotting out the sky and roaring towards Tang Huan''s divine body.


    "Ang!"


    "Roar!"


    At almost the same time, the dragon''s roar and tiger''s roar faintly burst out, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Immediately, a golden dragon and a giant golden tiger appeared beside Tang Huan''s Immortal Body clone. The dragon and tiger were incomparably large, and as the Immortal Body clone swam around the dragon and tiger at a high speed, a vast wave of immortal spirit aura surged out. It was as if they had toppled mountains and overturned seas, and in the blink of an eye, they seemed to have solidified.


    At this moment, the avatar of the Immortal began to use the Immortal art, the "Draconic Tiger Celestial Art"!


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s clone started waving her ten fingers as fast as a butterfly, the immortal spirit energy around him was immediately activated, condensing into a huge golden flame in the air. As soon as the flames appeared, they began to split apart at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch.


    In the blink of an eye, a sea of golden flames surrounded his Immortal body.


    "Whooosh."


    The whistling sound echoed.


    Within the sea of flames, golden waves rose up as the incomparably berserk Strength Qi swept in all directions. This wave of fire didn''t emit the slightest bit of heat. Instead, it contained an incomparably sharp will that could sweep through everything in the world. It seemed to be able to destroy everything in its path, and could even destroy all obstacles.


    At that moment, it was as if an extremely huge volcano was erupting. However, what this volcano was spitting out was not molten lava s or raging flames, but countless sharp blades. In a blink of an eye, it erupted with a destructive might, and at that moment, the world seemed to have come to an end.


    This was the celestial spell, "Metal Spirit Fire".


    With a pure Immortal Body avatar and a cultivation at the Upper Sky Emperor level, the power of this Immortal Technique from the "Beginner Immortal Sect" was unbelievably strong. When he first learned the "Metal Spirit Fire", its power was only about 1/100,000 compared to now.


    In a split-second, layer upon layer of golden fire waves collided with the energy that was accumulated in the surrounding area.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Earth-shaking explosions sounded out.


    At almost the same time, the violent and overbearing Strength Qi tumbled in all directions, like a torrent of water pouring down from the ninth heaven, surging forward with an irresistible force. Any obstruction that tried to obstruct her footsteps seemed to vanish like smoke in thin air under that terrifying might.


    Under such a violent impact, kacha, kacha sounds immediately rang out from the surroundings.


    The five figures that were like enormous pillars began to swiftly retreat. In the sky, the palm images that covered the sky and covered the sun also appeared to become thinner. The Heavenly Energy, which was isolated, had once again returned to its original state.


    "Tang Huan, where did you learn this Ancient Era''s Immortal Technique?"


    The moment he finished speaking, the finger and palm images had already completely disappeared without a trace, and the Strength Qi continued to wreak havoc wantonly in the area around them. In the time it took to snap a finger, the palm images within hundreds of kilometers were erased into nothingness.


    Yuan Hua and the rest who were watching the fight from afar were so shocked that their eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Just now, Wei Xuanji had used a very powerful art of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion called "Celestial Prison". Under normal circumstances, if an Empyrean level powerhouse were to use such a method on a Highest Heavenly Emperor, it meant that the result had already been decided. There was basically no possibility of a miracle happening at all.


    Therefore, just a moment ago, Yuan Hua and the rest had assured expressions on their faces.


    But just when they were about to enjoy the scene of the arrogant Tang Huan being locked up by the Pavilion Master in one go, an unexpected scene appeared. In less than a breath of time, the battle situation had already changed drastically, and Tang Huan actually used her immortal body to block Wei Xuanji''s "Celestial Prison" sacred art.


    The scene in the distance had completely turned everyone''s minds upside down.


    They never would have thought that Pavilion Master, an Empyrean level ranker, would also fail when she personally acted. They really wanted to see all of this as an illusion, but looking at the disturbance in front of them, it was clear that Tang Huan had withstood the attack of the "Sky Prison" ability, and even shattered it with a single blow.


    A mere Upper Sky Emperor was actually able to withstand the attack of a lower level Sky Sovereign ¡­


    If this was in the past, no matter how much others bragged, they would never believe that such a bizarre thing could happen in this world. But now that they saw it with their own eyes, they had no choice but to believe it. But at this moment, the shock in their hearts couldn''t be described with words.


    He was a Highest Heavenly Emperor, and his own sect also had several Empyreans within it. They were well aware of just how great the disparity in strength was between a Highest Empyrean and a Highest Empyrean. Such an unbelievable miracle had actually happened today. The shock that this brought to them could be imagined.

 C2150

    Chapter 2150 - Sky Sovereign Zhan (3)


    "Tang Huan?"


    Thousands of miles away, a Heavenly King caught sight of Wei Xuanji''s cry of surprise and could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, there were at least dozens of cultivators like him who had also discovered something like this.


    As Wei Xuanji, Yuan Hua and the rest left the city, the countless cultivators in the city followed along. The cultivators below the Heavenly King Realm could only make out some activity from afar and deduce what was happening over there. However, when the Heavenly King focused his mind to the limit, he could vaguely sense the situation over there.


    The two words "Tang Huan" that Wei Xuanji inadvertently shouted out shocked all the Heavenly Kings to the point that they were dumbfounded. When this news spread, a huge commotion immediately erupted outside of Star Fantasy City. Various cries of surprise converged into a huge sound wave that wantonly surged through the world.


    Tang Huan''s name resounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Currently, it was no longer the time for Tang Huan to enter the Heaven Realm for the first time. Many pieces of information regarding Tang Huan had already spread during the last nine days.


    Tang Huan, a Heavenly King from the Lower Heaven Realm, had just entered the Heaven Realm and was already at the top of the King Rankings. She had observed the "Great Cloud Wall" for three years and had already stepped into the realm of the Inferior Sky Emperors.


    After that, Tang Huan rode the xuanji Pill Sect''s "Void Divine Ark" and arrived at the top of the nine heavens. After entering the Upper Nine Heavens, he had a feud with the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect and snatched away the incomparably precious "Divine Moon Crystal Soul". This caused a huge commotion in the Upper Nine Heavens, and it was only when the second ranked Qin Xian Ye appeared that everything returned to peace.


    Not long after, Tang Huan was ranked 85th on the Emperor Board, and her name once again shook the entire Heaven Realm.


    It was only a few days ago that news of him spread. It was said that his name had already reached the top of the Emperor Board and became worthy of his title as the number one emperor in the entire Heaven Realm. The moment the other cultivators heard of this news, they were all shocked speechless.


    These stumps, one after another, created Tang Huan''s reputation of chasing up to an Empyrean.


    This also allowed him to have countless of fans in the Heaven Realm, and it was unknown how many cultivators saw Tang Huan as an idol to be worshipped.


    It was just that no one could have imagined that the opponent of all the experts in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be Tang Huan!


    Previously, countless people had guessed the identity of the Thousand Star Garden''s master and thought of countless possibilities, but almost no one could guess the name "Tang Huan".


    After all, it had always been rumored that Tang Huan lived on the peak of the Ninth Palace in the Scarlet Sky, under the protection of Empyrean Glazed.


    No one would have thought that Tang Huan would have already left Chi Xiao Tian and come to Star Fantasy City. It was said that the Thousand Star Garden had a new owner more than thirty years ago, and the Thousand Star Garden had not changed hands since then. This meant that Tang Huan had already lived in the Star Fantasy City''s Thousand Star Garden for more than thirty years.


    At this moment, the expressions of the countless cultivators outside the Star Illusion City were filled with indescribable surprise.


    Although they did not know how Tang Huan and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion got into a feud, everyone already knew most of what had happened in Star City.


    It must be that after the Clear Void Dao Pavilion found out about Tang Huan''s tracks, they went on a large scale and attacked Star City''s Thousand Star Garden.


    First, it was Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu and the rest of the five Great Elders attacking Tang Huan together. Unfortunately, they were easily defeated by Tang Huan. Hence, Wei Xuanji, the Heavenly Sovereign, was prepared to personally take action. Perhaps it was because he didn''t want to destroy Star Fantasy City, and he didn''t want to involve the innocent. Hence, he moved the location of the battle to Star Fantasy City.


    From the looks of the exchange of blows, Wei Xuanji did not seem to have the upper hand either.


    This was unbelievable.


    After all, an Empyrean and an Empyrean should be able to crush the latter with absolute superiority, but in reality, this was not the case. Surprised, all of the cultivators'' hearts were itchy. They wished they could rush into the ring of battle and personally witness the battle.


    "Where did I learn that from? Do I have to tell you that?"


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s loud laughter suddenly resounded.


    However, the voice was not from Tang Huan''s Immortal body, but from his main body. Seemingly at the instant Wei Xuanji''s words fell, Tang Huan''s actual body appeared a few thousand meters behind him. The tiny "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" transformed into a streak of white light and shot explosively towards him.


    "Hmm?"


    The corner of Wei Xuanji''s eyebrows slightly twitched and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. He turned around at an astonishing speed, and directly punched out with his fist. An incomparably large golden figure roared out from his fist, and instantly, it landed on top of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" with an incomparably ferocious strength.


    "Bang!"


    Amidst the loud noise that sounded like the sound of breaking metal, the Strength Qi flew out violently and visible ripples swept across the area.


    However, at the same time, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" began to expand rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it had already expanded to a height of hundreds of thousands of meters. Not only did the retreat immediately stop, it even began to crush forward.


    This enormous object filled up a vast expanse of space, and also blocked off Tang Huan and Wei Xuanji''s line of sight.


    "What a huge chaos origin crystal!"


    "What a strong chaos energy!"


    "..."


    Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu, and the rest who were watching the fight from afar all exclaimed in surprise.


    Even with their statuses and statuses in the Upper Nine Heavens, they had never seen a "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" with such a massive body and such strong chaos energy. Although ordinary "Chaos Origin Crystals" were rare, they could occasionally be purchased. However, such "Chaos Origin Crystals" were definitely rare.


    No matter how many "Immortal Yuan Heavenly Beads" he had, it was impossible to buy them. How did Tang Huan obtain them?


    "Huh?"


    This sudden change also caused Wei Xuanji''s expression to change slightly.


    Even someone as powerful as him could feel a pressure that he hadn''t felt in a long time. His body was pushed back more than a hundred li, and a sword suddenly appeared in his hand as he swept it forward like lightning.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Amidst an ear-piercing tearing sound, a golden sword beam that was thousands of meters long roared out as it was swept by the longsword. In an instant, it tore open a hundred-kilometer long crack in the air, and landed on Pang Shuo''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" with lightning speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Amidst a deafening explosion, the sword beam shattered and golden light spilled out in all directions. The "Chaos Source Crystal" abruptly sank down and crashed into the ground.


    Instantly, the heaven and earth shook as a small half of the Origin Crystal sunk directly into the ground. Countless amounts of dust and sand were sent flying by the impact of the Strength Qi, and many large and small gullies, with the Origin Crystal as the center, quickly split open in all directions. In less than half a blink of an eye, the entire area within a radius of a few hundred kilometers had been pierced with thousands of holes.

 C2151

    Chapter 2151 - Sky Sovereign Zhan (4)


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", like a spring that had been compressed to the limit, suddenly released its grip. It jumped up from the ground and once again spiraled towards Wei Xuan with a rumbling sound.


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan''s Gigantic Immortal Body also suddenly jumped forward, the "Brahma Thunder God Blade" appearing in a flash. Tang Huan had upgraded the weapon to a Holy-ranked Dao Artifact, and at the instant it appeared, a boundless immortal spirit aura quickly gathered on the blade.


    In just the blink of an eye, the three meter long ''Brahma God''s Thunder Blade'' had expanded countless times.


    "Chi!"


    The sharp sound of something breaking through the air resounded thousands of kilometers away. The Immortal body of Tang Huan brandished a huge blade, and the incomparably huge blade light poured down from the sky like a waterfall, its might extremely terrifying.


    Everything within a circumference of a hundred li was enveloped within, and the sharp intent that gushed out from the saber light seemed to be able to disintegrate everything, including Wei Xuanji, into dust.


    When Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu, and the other elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion realized what was happening, their faces all turned pale with shock.


    At this moment, they understood that when Tang Huan was fighting with them before, she probably did not even use 10% of his strength. Otherwise, whether it was the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that Tang Huan used herself or the huge blade that she brandished with her Immortal body, all of them would have lost their souls in an instant.


    Previously, when the Emperor Leaderboard changed, although they knew that the Heavenly Dao could not be wrong, they still suspected that the Heavenly Dao had been careless for a moment and had managed to place the Heavenly Dao at the top of the Emperor Leaderboard. But now, the doubt in their hearts had completely disappeared.


    ''s strength was so terrifying, if he was unable to reach the top of the Emperor Board, who else would be able to?


    However, after realizing this fact, Yuan Hua and the rest were even more astonished.


    Tang Huan had only been promoted to the Upper Sky Emperor Realm for a few days, how could her strength have been raised to such a terrifying level? Among them, there must have been some unknown factors that raised his ranking on the Emperor Board.


    Just from the aura fluctuations, one could vaguely guess that the technique that Tang Huan had displayed this time had already surpassed their knowledge. Otherwise, how could a mere Upper Sky Emperor fight against an Empyrean head on?


    In the center of the battlefield, Wei Xuanji was currently facing a pincer attack from Tang Huan''s main body and his Immortal body.


    After the initial surprise, Wei Xuanji''s mind had actually calmed down.


    Before this, although Tang Huan had easily destroyed the encirclement of Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu and the other two Heaven Emperors from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he still viewed Tang Huan with contempt. She felt that she could take him down in a single strike, but now, he had looked straight at Tang Huan and placed him on the same level as herself.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    The longsword in Wei Xuanji''s hand was like a butterfly piercing through a flower. It danced crazily with a speed that was hard to even catch in his mind, and in an instant, hundreds of millions of sword beams burst out in all directions like fireworks with his body at the center.


    In the instant each sword beam was unleashed, it drew upon an abnormally powerful Heavenly Energy.


    Countless sword beams whistled as they moved. In that instant, within a circumference of a thousand miles, the Heavenly Energy had already gathered into a vast and majestic ocean, surging in all directions along with the sword beams. It was like a violent storm being stirred up by a hurricane.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    After a flick of his finger, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that Tang Huan activated and the enormous blade beam that the Immortal Body clone waved clashed against the incoming sword beam at almost the same time.


    Earth-shaking rumbles resonated through the sky as the Strength Qi, which was even more terrifying, swept in all directions. Everywhere it passed, the plants and mountains collapsed, and in a short span of time, it had spread out to a distance of thousands of kilometers, instantly covering the vast sky.


    The five Upper Sky Emperors, like Yuan Hua, had no choice but to retreat at full speed once more.


    With their strength, although they could withstand the impact of the powerful Strength Qi, under such violent interference, they would not be able to fully sense the battle situation in the distance. Being too close would not be of any help in that battle. It would be better to retreat a bit further and investigate more.


    However, as time passed, the more they probed, the more alarmed they became.


    Two thousand kilometers away, Tang Huan''s original body and her divine body continuously clashed with the Pavilion Master''s Wei Xuanji, as though they were evenly matched.


    This time, it was out of their expectations.


    Originally, they had seen how Tang Huan withstood Wei Xuanji''s "Sky Prison" sacred art and dissolved it, so their views on this battle had already changed greatly. But even so, they didn''t think that Tang Huan was able to win. After all, the difference in cultivation level between him and Wei Xuanji was simply too great.


    In their minds, although they could block the attacks of the Pavilion Master, they could only block temporarily, and definitely would not last for long.


    However, the following battle situation left them in complete disbelief.


    That Tang Huan who was supposed to be unable to hold on and was captured by the Pavilion Master, had not only been able to hold on, but had also not revealed the slightest bit of weakness. Whether it was launching an attack or an attack, it was both earth-shattering and powerful like a thunderbolt that caused one''s soul to tremble.


    Compared to the Pavilion Master''s Wei Xuanji, she was actually not one bit inferior.


    If not for the fact that they could confirm that Tang Huan was only an Upper Sky Emperor who had just recently advanced, anyone who could sense the situation there would probably think that the person fighting against the Pavilion Master in such a huge battle was a Lower Sky Sovereign who had deliberately concealed his presence, and not a genuine Sky Emperor.


    Yuan Hua and the rest were still constantly observing the situation over at the other side of the battlefield. However, the continuous movement that they had caught on the other side of the battlefield had left them in a slightly absent-minded state.


    After this battle, even if Tang Huan was defeated by the hands of the Pavilion Master, her name and reputation would once again resound across the entire nine heavens. An Upper Sky Emperor fighting with an Empyrean for so long before she was defeated ¡­ No cultivator would be able to remain calm after hearing this news.


    If he had fought the Pavilion Master to a draw, then Tang Huan''s reputation would be even more spread far and wide.


    But unfortunately, the Pavilion Master had become his stepping stone. In the future, no matter who talked about this matter, when they talked about the Pavilion Master, they would probably joke around with him.


    "How hateful!"


    Just as Yuan Hua and the rest were lost in their thoughts, they suddenly caught sight of an incomparably furious roar. It was the voice of Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji. This sudden turn of events caused everyone to be shocked. They immediately focused their minds and carefully investigated.

 C2152

    Chapter 2152 was almost done!


    Instantly, everyone felt another surge of chaos energy.


    This chaos energy was different from the chaos energy emitted by the "Chaos Source Crystal". It seemed to be able to melt all living things in the world and possessed an unfathomable amount of power. And what emitted this chaos energy seemed to be a transparent flame that retreated into the "Chaos Source Crystal" like the tides.


    "A Dao flame that possesses the power of chaos?"


    "Chaos Daos?"


    In that instant, a similar thought appeared in Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu and the other elders'' minds. The rumors about Tang Huan from more than thirty years ago immediately gushed out from the depths of their memories.


    Back then, many Empyrean from the previous nine days gathered at the peak of the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palaces. Their main goal was not to get the "Divine Moon Crystal" that Tang Huan had snatched away, but to get Tang Huan herself. At that time, it was said that Tang Huan possessed primal chaos flames, and Weapon Refiner who possessed such flames were able to forge artifacts.


    To an Empyrean, this was an extremely enticing temptation.


    As a result, many Empyrean Gods took action upon hearing the news. It was a pity that all of them were forced back by Qin Xian Ye, who was ranked second on the Heaven Rankings. Not a single one of them managed to succeed.


    Of course, the rumors were just rumors. No one knew if that was true.


    From then on, Tang Huan was rumored to be hiding in the Nine Palace Mountain. In addition, with the protection of Elder Liu Li and the support of the Qin immortal, Ye Tian Zun, all of the experts stopped coveting him. Naturally, it was not hard to determine whether or not he truly possessed the Primal Chaos Dao Fire. But now ¡­ everyone could truly sense the existence of that Dao of Primordial Fire.


    In just a blink of an eye, the aura that was emanating from the longsword in Wei Xuanji''s hand rapidly weakened.


    It was extremely possible that Tang Huan''s Primal Chaos Daoists had damaged Pavilion Master''s weapon. In the entire Heaven Realm, there were only a handful of divine grade Dao artifacts suitable for Empyreans to use. As a result, the majority of Empyreans would still use saint rank Dao artifacts.


    Since such a precious saint rank dao tool was damaged, it was no wonder that the Pavilion Master was so angry.


    "I have more or less understood the methods of the Sky Sovereign. Pavilion Master Wei, farewell!"


    At this moment, a clear laugh suddenly entered everyone''s ears.


    At almost the same instant this laughter rang out, in the middle of the hazy circle of battle, Tang Huan''s enormous divine body and the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had already shrunk at a rapid pace. Tang Huan''s true body had also emerged from the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" at almost the same time, but had instantly disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time Tang Huan''s figure disappeared in a flash, the avatar of immortals and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" also turned into beams of light and fused into her body.


    "If you want to flee, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    Wei Xuanji roared angrily as his body suddenly disappeared from where he stood.


    In the blink of an eye, the auras of Tang Huan and Wei Xuanji disappeared from Yuan Hua, Yan Wenxiu and the rest''s senses.


    The five elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had already gathered together. At this moment, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    "I never thought that Tang Huan would actually choose to escape!"


    It was only after a long while that Yuan Hua finally broke the silence of the area and asked hesitantly, "Do you guys think that the Pavilion Master can catch up to that Tang Huan?"


    "It should be possible, right?"


    Wan Xi Rou said, but her tone was extremely uncertain.


    Yan Wenxiu, Hua Mao, and Xiao Tianyi all looked at each other and couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    If it was the past, they would have absolute confidence in Wei Xuan Ji, but now, everything was still very hard to say. Judging from Tang Huan''s previous performance, even if he had battled with Wei Xuan Ji for a long time, he still had some strength left, and from Tang Huan''s reaction just now, everyone was able to deduce one thing.


    That was, after Tang Huan''s whereabouts were exposed, he should have chosen to continue staying in Star City.


    The reason why Tang Huan stayed was also very simple, it was to test the strength of the previous Heavenly Emperors against the Sky Sovereign Realm warriors. Now that Tang Huan had achieved her goal, there was naturally no need to fight to the death with Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji anymore.


    Since Tang Huan dared to do this, she definitely had the confidence to escape successfully.


    If he did not have the confidence, then wouldn''t it be no different from courting death if he recklessly chose to stay. After all, Tang Huan was only one person while the experts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion could continuously rush over from the sect''s side. If they were unable to get rid of Pavilion Master''s Wei Xuanji, Tang Huan was definitely going to die.


    The reason was very simple. Although Wei Xuanji was a Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he was not the strongest practitioner of the sect.


    No matter how strong Tang Huan was, or how skilled she was, she would definitely die. The strength of those two Empyreans was not something that the lower Empyrean like Pavilion Master Wei Xuan could compare to.


    If they could catch up with Tang Huan and capture him, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be able to save some face for them. However, if Tang Huan could successfully escape, then the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be utterly humiliated.


    Yuan Hua and the others took a glance at each other, their expressions filled with helplessness and depression.


    "Hu!"


    Just at this time, more than five thousand miles away, on top of a mountain peak, an extremely minute fluctuation appeared in the air, while Tang Huan''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    At this moment, Tang Huan no longer had the slightest bit of Qi flowing out, and even the God Forging Crystal was once again activated, releasing the ability "Space Escape".


    The effect of this sacred art was closely related to one''s own strength.


    The stronger one was, the more distance one could traverse using the "Void Evasion" ability. For example, right now, with just the "Air Escape" ability, Tang Huan could instantly traverse over a hundred thousand kilometers. However, this distance wasn''t safe. Tang Huan could clearly feel that Wei Xuanji was chasing from behind with a frightening speed.


    Wei Xuanji should have collected his aura during the course of the great battle.


    After that, Wei Xuanji must have used that aura of his as a guide and used some sort of strange method to track him down. However, Tang Huan had long anticipated such a situation, so she was not too worried.


    One time was more than fifty thousand kilometers. Unknowingly, Tang Huan had already traversed an extremely distant space.


    Tang Huan still did not stop, because Wei Xuanji was still behind him.


    Just as the two were chasing each other, on the third floor of the Spirit Transformation Tower, Tang Huan''s body that was formed from the "Primeval Spirit" finally woke up from its cultivation. Then, a weird smile surfaced on her face. After a short while, this body with the pseudonym "Feng Zhuo" left the God Transforming Pavilion and headed straight out of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    This was the first time in thirty years that he had left the residence of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. When the news spread, the entire sect was sent into an uproar.

 C2153

    Chapter 2153 - Special Category


    Feng Zhuo was not only a legend in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, but also an outsider.


    After entering the Clear Void Dao Pavilion for thirty years, he had only done one thing, and that was to cultivate.


    While the other Cabinet disciples were resting, he was training. When the other Cabinet disciples were communicating with each other, he was also cultivating. When the other Cabinet disciples were training, he was still cultivating.


    Cultivating was like becoming the life of a phoenix. In 30 years, there was practically not a day he didn''t spend cultivating.


    Due to cultivation, ever since Feng Zhuo entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he hadn''t taken even half a step out of the sect encampment. Even the God Transforming Pavilion rarely left. With this guy who was crazy for cultivation, all the cultivators who entered the Clear Void Pavilion at the same time would naturally feel the enormous pressure.


    Thus, there would often be all sorts of sarcastic remarks made.


    Some people said that Feng Zhuo''s cultivation speed was extraordinarily fast, and his foundation was definitely unstable. Others said that Feng Zhuo only knew how to cultivate, and didn''t know how to increase his combat skills. Although his cultivation was high, his own strength was bound to be weak.


    However, no matter what others said, Feng Zhuo''s cultivation was still steadily and quickly rising.


    From the Celestial Phenomenon Realm to the Celestial Marquis Realm, from the Celestial Marquis Realm to the Celestial King Realm, then across the Sky King Realm to the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Not long ago, Feng Zhuo had successfully advanced to a God Emperor Realm. Feng Zhuo used only a short thirty years to complete the road that other cultivators would have to walk for hundreds, even thousands, or even tens of thousands of years to complete.


    Everyone in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was shocked.


    There were even many people who felt that within ten years, Feng Zhuo would be able to advance to the Upper Sky Emperor. Within thirty years, he would be able to break through and become the fourth Heavenly Sovereign of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    If this was the case, then the future might of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion could be imagined.


    Currently, among the nine great sects in the Upper Nine Heavens, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s strength had already surpassed the other eight great sects. If Feng Zhuo could ascend to the Empyrean level, or even reach the top of the revered list, then the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s strength would rise once again. At that time, the only super sect in the Heaven Realm would be the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. The rest of the sects, such as the Black Yellow Dao Sect and the Pangu Heavenly Sect, would no longer be comparable to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    For this reason, there were those in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion who were envious of Feng Zhuo, and there were also those who held expectations towards him.


    It was also because of this reason that the God Transforming Tower, which was originally forbidden from entering after being promoted to a Heavenly King, had remained open to Feng Zhuo until today, making an exception. As for those precious medicinal pills, he would send one or two to Feng Zhuo every once in a while.


    Every move of a cultivation madman could be said to be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    But now, he had suddenly left the God Transforming Tower and the encampment that he had never left before. How could the disciples of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion not be shocked?


    Of course, the people from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were not worried about Feng Zhuo''s safety. After all, he was already a middle-level Heavenly Emperor, and coupled with his status as an elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the chances of him encountering danger in the Soaring Star Sky Sect was very small. Everyone was just curious, what was Feng Zhuo planning to do by suddenly running out of the sect?


    However, not long after, the cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were all stunned.


    After Feng Zhuo left the sect, he did not leave, but instead went into the nearby Shang Qing City. Shang Qing City was the number one city in the Flying Star City, and was attached to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. It was vast and boundless, with countless cultivators living in it.


    Feng Zhuo suddenly ran to Shang Qing City, but he didn''t know why.


    News about Feng Zhuo continued to spread from the upper echelons of Qingcheng to the base of the sect ¡­ Very soon, all of the cultivators of the Clear Void Sect were stunned. They had thought that Feng Zhuo had some important matter to attend to in Shang Qing City, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he just leisurely strolled around the city.


    What was going on?


    Feng Zhuo, the cultivation maniac, had stopped cultivating and was only heading to upper-Qingcheng to take a stroll? The many cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were somewhat disbelieving and continued to pay attention to the movements of Feng Zhuo in the city.


    One day, two days ¡­ Five days ¡­


    He even found a tavern in the city and stayed there. After that, he spent the next few days wandering around the city, as if a hermit, who had been isolated from the world for a long time, had suddenly come to this mortal world on a whim.


    What the hell!


    Was it because she had been cultivating for thirty years and encountered a bottleneck that caused her to be so calm, to be able to leave her sect''s encampment to get some fresh air? It seemed that this was the only explanation. After all, other than this reason, there was no other explanation for Feng Zhuo''s sudden unusual movement.


    Thinking of this, many of the cultivators in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion started to worry. If Feng Zhuo''s cultivation really did slow down because of this, then it would be a great loss to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    However, there were also many cultivators who were secretly delighted.


    In just a short thirty years, Feng Zhuo had gone from a tiny Heavenly Dipper Sovereign to a God Emperor. This made many Clear Void Dao Pavilion cultivators'' eyes go red with envy.


    One had to know that among the group of cabinet disciples that had entered the sect with him, the highest cultivation base, the Palace God''s Awareness, was currently only at the peak of the lower Heavenly King. The rest of the cultivators were mostly Marquis of Heaven, and those that had stepped into the Heavenly King Realm by a stroke of luck like the Palace God Awareness could be counted on one hand.


    In this way, the gap between the two could be said to be extremely large. There were many people who were unbalanced in their hearts.


    Now that it was finally time for Feng Zhuo to reach a bottleneck, the cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were naturally delighted.


    Since he had already guessed the reason, he paid less attention to Feng Zhuo within the Clear Void Sect.


    Feng Zhuo, on the other hand, did not care about it at all. Every day, he would be enjoying himself in the city while the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would fall into a strange atmosphere.


    There was news that Tang Huan, who had just ranked at the top of the Emperor Board, was the murderer of Yang Yi and the other elders back then.


    Thus, Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji personally led Great Elder Yuan Hua and the other three Upper Sky Emperors to Star City to capture Tang Huan. Tang Huan had easily disbanded Yuan Hua and the other three, and after that, she battled with Pavilion Master outside the city for a long time. Pavilion Master was unwilling to give up. She chased with her Ouroboros Clan, and the two of them were said to be flying towards the northeast of the sky.


    The upper echelons of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had been sealing off the news. However, it was impossible to seal off such information. In the end, the news spread throughout the sect.


    The moment they received the news, many of the cultivators were stunned. An Empyrean and five Upper Sky Emperors were actually unable to do anything to Tang Huan? How could the Clear Void Dao Pavilion boast of being the number one sect in the Heaven Realm? Right now, she could only hope that Pavilion Master could capture Tang Huan and save some face for him.

 C2154

    Chapter 2154 - Heavy Movement


    "Damn it! Damn it! This rascal is really hateful! "


    Above the vast sky, Wei Xuanji was controlling the void to move forward.


    Just by taking a single step, he could traverse tens of thousands of miles of space. His speed was unbelievably fast, yet it looked like he was taking a stroll.


    Of course, this was only on the surface. At this moment, Wei Xuanji was already incomparably anxious.


    From Star City until now, he and Tang Huan had already chased each other for an entire half a month. In his hands, he held a ball of Tang Huan''s aura, which he had collected the instant before he chased after Tang Huan. It was precisely this kind of aura that allowed him to firmly follow behind Tang Huan and not get left behind.


    However, the aura that he had hastily gathered was already rather weak. Furthermore, after so many days of continuous decay, it was on the verge of dissipating.


    Wei Xuanji originally thought that it wouldn''t be difficult for him to catch up to Tang Huan, but he didn''t expect that more than ten days later, he would still be more than fifty thousand kilometers away from Tang Huan.


    To an Empyrean level powerhouse, crossing this distance was just a flick of a finger, but he just couldn''t catch up. After chasing for such a long time, no matter how good his self-control was, he would be worn out. On the way, he had already cursed countless times.


    Unfortunately, swearing was useless.


    He couldn''t even release a breath of air. As time passed, the depressed and stifled air became denser and denser, and it made him feel like his chest was about to explode.


    Right now, Tang Huan''s aura was about to disappear like smoke in thin air. If they did not stop him, they might lose track of him.


    In the blink of an eye, millions of kilometers had passed.


    "Huh?"


    Wei Xuanji suddenly exclaimed in a low tone, somewhat surprised.


    He suddenly realised that he had unknowingly chased Tang Huan all the way to the vicinity of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and after walking for another few million li, he realised that they were indeed the Dao Pavilion and Shang Qing City.


    "A good chance!"


    That Tang Huan was simply courting death by running over here.


    However, within the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, there were many Sky Emperors. If they fought each other alone, each one of them would be Tang Huan''s match, but if they wanted to stop Tang Huan for a moment, they would be able to do so.


    As long as there was a slight delay, Wei Xuanji was absolutely confident that he would be able to catch up.


    However, the moment this thought appeared, Wei Xuanji couldn''t help but reveal a hint of shame between his brows. Previously, he still did not contact the elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. He wanted to capture Tang Huan by himself, but now, he had no choice but to rely on everyone''s power.


    Sighing to himself, Wei Xuanji immediately made up his mind.


    Seemingly at the time of his mind instructs (in a second), a thin jade slip appeared in his left palm. After that, a short message was quickly sent out.


    "Tang Huan is heading towards upper-Qingcheng right now, gather all the Celestial Emperors in the sect and intercept him! Immediately! "


    In the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Great Elder Huanghun was sitting cross-legged in a spacious palace. He had already returned to the sect from Star City for many days. An instant later, Yuan Hua seemed to have sensed something and suddenly leaped up from the praying mat like a spring. With a loud shout, he had already left the palace entrance like a whirlwind.


    In the blink of an eye, all the cultivators within the Clear Void Dao Pavilion discovered with surprise that there were many people who had rushed out from the places where they never barged in, shooting towards the exit like lightning.


    After a while, the countless cultivators in the city also felt the terrifying aura.


    Figures shot out from the entrance of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion one after another, but they did not stop at all as they charged into the sky at their fastest speed. From start to finish, they did not even manage to see their faces clearly.


    As a cultivator who resided in the Upper Qing City, he had a good eye for discernment.


    Many people could faintly deduce that the cultivators that had just been sent out were all elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Almost all the elders of the Heavenly Emperor Realm had moved out at the same time. Just what in the world was going on? Countless cultivators were discussing in the city, all of them were surprised and baffled.


    In the high sky, Yuan Hua and the others had already spread out their perception to the maximum.


    The Tang Huan they were about to intercept was not an ordinary Upper Sky Emperor, but an Upper Sky Emperor who, in the blink of an eye, had defeated Yuan Hua and the other five elders, had fought an undefeated battle with an Empyrean Pavilion Master, and had even chased after him for half a month without being able to do anything to him.


    Tang Huan''s glorious experience outside Star Illusion City had caused the many elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to lose all confidence.


    Fortunately, they did not have to directly clash with Tang Huan this time. All they needed to do was to delay for a moment when they discovered Tang Huan''s whereabouts.


    With so many people around, this task shouldn''t be too hard to complete.


    Even though they thought that, no one dared to be careless. With so many Celestial Emperors present, if they couldn''t even delay Tang Huan for a moment, then it would truly be a great loss of face.


    Everyone was calm and focused as they tried to sense what was happening.


    "It''s here!" It''s here! "


    After a split second, a loud shout resonated across the entire sky and earth and the heartstrings of the many elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion tensed to the extreme. None of them had sensed Tang Huan''s presence, but there was a subtle vibration spreading in the air.


    Yuan Hua and the rest immediately realised that the man was Tang Huan.


    In the next moment, all the elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion started to move at their fastest speeds, hoping to successfully block Tang Huan''s path forward.


    The facts proved that their actions did have a certain amount of effect.


    Just as Xiao Tianyi and another Sky Emperor Elder who had participated in the operation of Star City stabilized their bodies, Tang Huan''s figure appeared not far away to their left.


    "Tang Huan, don''t run!"


    "Halt!"


    A loud shout suddenly echoed out.


    Xiao Tianyi and Xiao Kun, who were already gathering their strength and ready to take action, didn''t hesitate in the slightest as they immediately unleashed their strongest attacks. At this time, not far away, a faint smile suddenly surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. However, to Xiao Tianyi and Mu Yurou, it looked somewhat strange.


    Immediately afterwards, both Xiao Tianyi and Li Xueyi were dumbstruck.


    Before their attacks could cover Tang Huan, Tang Huan had disappeared without any warning, the ferocious attacks poured down into the sky, causing a loud noise that shook the skies. The tyrannical Strength Qi rippled out crazily high in the sky, but seemed to be unable to affect Tang Huan in the slightest.


    Both Xiao Tianyi and Yun Che''s expressions were incomparably ugly. It was clear that Tang Huan had once again used that bizarre Space Moving technique.


    This time, Tang Huan could escape for so long precisely because of this method.

 C2155

    Chapter 2155 - Death!


    It was obvious that the moment Tang Huan appeared, the two of them had already activated Heavenly Energy at the same time as they attacked to seal off the entire space. However, this method did not seem to be of any use to Tang Huan, it did not even have the slightest effect on her escape.


    It would have been fine if he did not run into Tang Huan, but to think that he would be able to easily rush over when they met.


    Just as they were about to investigate Tang Huan''s whereabouts, another figure entered their line of sight. It was the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji.


    "Pavilion..."


    Just as the words left their mouths, Wei Xuanji had already disappeared. His steps seemed to be rather slow, but in reality, his footsteps were as fast as lightning. From his appearance to his disappearance, the entire process did not even take half a blink of an eye.


    However, both Xiao Tianyi and Yue Hongyan had clearly caught Wei Xuanji''s expression.


    Wei Xuanji''s face was ashen as he coldly looked at them from the side. It was clear that he was extremely angry. Remembering Wei Xuanji''s expression in their heads, Xiao Tianyi and Meng Quan were both angry and depressed. Now that things had progressed to this point, their days in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion might not be so well.


    "Shang Qing City! Shang Qing City! "


    A sudden exclamation came from afar.


    The two of them were as though they had just woken up from a dream, but their hearts were thumping fast. The two of them subconsciously looked at each other and their expressions immediately became even more unsightly. In a flash, they turned around and shot out. In the time it took to snap a finger, they had already arrived in the air above the Upper Clear City.


    At this time, Yuan Hua and several elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had already gathered over at the top of the city.


    Terrifying auras surged recklessly as minds intertwined, enveloping the entire upper city. For a moment, the many cultivators within the city were in a state of panic.


    "How hateful!"


    High up in the sky, Wei Xuanji''s figure had already stopped. Looking at his empty right palm, he let out an angry growl.


    Just a moment ago, the trace of Tang Huan''s remaining aura had completely vanished into thin air.


    During this half a month, the aura that he had always wanted to collect once again had not succeeded as he had wished. For a long time, Tang Huan had actually not released a single trace of aura, and this left him with no choice but to watch as the aura in his palm continuously depleted. Now that the aura had completely dissipated, it would be difficult for him to follow his whereabouts.


    Tang Huan must have also expected this, which was why she hid in the Upper Qing City.


    Shang Qing City was the number one city in the entire Flying Star City, and countless cultivators resided there. With Tang Huan''s method of concealing her presence, it was practically impossible to find him in the vast sea of people.


    "Seal off the upper city, only those who enter are allowed to leave!" Wei Xuanji gnashed his teeth as he roared out in a low voice, word for word, with a chill in his tone.


    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Hua and the rest responded loudly with gloomy expressions.


    Although it had only been a short period of time, they had carefully investigated the entire Upper Sky City. However, they hadn''t found anything out of the ordinary.


    Not only in the Upper Sky city, even in the vast area outside the Upper Sky city, there were no abnormalities.


    They were already conscious; it was already completely impossible to find traces of Tang Huan using such a method. What they needed to do now was to completely seal off all the evidence in the upper echelons of the city.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded.


    In the middle of the city, a figure leaped and instantly appeared in the sky. It was a tall young man with sharp eyebrows and a handsome face.


    "Greetings Pavilion Master, Greetings Elders." The young man faced the crowd and cupped his hands in salute.


    "So it''s Elder Feng Zhuo."


    Wei Xuanji''s expression slightly eased up as he forced out a smile and asked, "Why did you come to Qingcheng instead of cultivating at the Godly Transformation Tower?"


    "My training has encountered a bottleneck, so I came here to take a walk." Feng Zhuo said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Wei Xuanji slightly furrowed his brows as if he was in a daze. In the blink of an eye, his gaze shifted to the nearby Huanghun.


    For the past thirty years, Feng Zhuo''s cultivation had been advancing by leaps and bounds. Now that he had suddenly heard that he had encountered a bottleneck, Wei Xuanji actually didn''t feel used to it in an instant.


    "Elder Feng Zhuo has already been in Qingcheng for more than ten days." Yuan Hua nodded and smiled. He did not inform Feng Zhuo in the city when the Heavenly Emperor of the Clear Void Taoist Pavilion was here.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will rest for a while before continuing my cultivation. I will try my best to pass this bottleneck as soon as possible. As for the mundane matters of the sect, there is no need to bother with them." Wei Xuanji waved his hand and said with a slight smile, "You should still return to the city. What were you doing before? What are you going to do now?"


    "Yes." Feng Zhuo nodded, but couldn''t conceal the curiosity in his eyes.


    "Elder Yuan, you and the various elders should immediately go and arrange it." Wei Xuanji acted as if he did not see Feng Zhuo''s gaze as he immediately instructed him.


    "Yes sir!"


    Yuan Hua and the rest responded immediately and left.


    Seeing this, Feng Zhuo also had no choice but to descend into the city.


    But after a moment, Wei Xuanji seemed to have suddenly thought of something and called out to Feng Zhuo in a low voice, "Wait, Elder Feng Zhuo, you should return to the sect first. If you really want to go out and relax, it would be best to go to a city a bit further away.


    With his strength, Tang Huan was definitely able to detect Feng Zhuo''s existence.


    If that fella was forced into a corner and wanted to take revenge against the Clear Void Sect, it was very likely that he would make a move against Feng Zhuo. Although Feng Zhuo''s cultivation speed was shockingly fast, with his current strength, he was obviously not a match for Tang Huan. If they started to fight, he might not even make it in time to rescue him, and he would be killed by Tang Huan.


    If that really happened, he wouldn''t even be able to find a place to cry.


    There were many Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Emperors in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, but Feng Zhuo was the one who had the highest hopes of advancing to the Empyrean level. Furthermore, he was still far too young, and was not even a hundred years old yet.


    It was a good thing that this kid was obsessed with cultivation and never ran around in the past, which made the sect a lot less worried.


    "Yes, Pavilion Master, I will return to the sect now." Feng Zhuo also did not expect Wei Xuanji to say such words. He was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses.


    "Go."


    Even if it was an Empyrean rank expert, they had chased after Tang Huan for half a month at such a fast speed. Even until now, they still felt that it was a little difficult, and Tang Huan, who was only an Upper Sky Emperor, had no idea how he managed to hold on.


    As he thought of this, Wei Xuanji''s expression became incomparably gloomy. That Tang Huan must die, otherwise, he would become a huge threat to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in the future!

 C2156

    Chapter 2156: It''s time!


    Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Full moon peak.


    Every Celestial Emperor could obtain an independent mountain within their sect encampment. This Full moon peak was the one Feng Zhuo had obtained when he advanced to become a Lesser Heaven Emperor.


    However, although this mountain belonged to Feng Zhuo, this was his second time here.


    The first time was when he had just advanced.


    At the peak of Full Moon Peak, Feng Zhuo sat cross-legged in an exquisite hall with a strange smile on his face. In the next moment, a small scroll appeared in his hand. It was the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", Tang Huan was currently in the cave inside.


    When he had long since discovered that it was difficult to shake off Wei Xuanji, Tang Huan had already thought of his own path of retreat, and that was Shang Qing City.


    In order to prevent the people from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion from doubting him, Tang Huan had specially allowed the body formed from the "crystal body of the divine moon" to enter the upper city and wait. After chasing for such a long time, Tang Huan waited for the Qi that Wei Xuanji had collected to completely dissipate before he changed his direction and headed towards Qingcheng.


    As a result, when his aura had completely dissipated, he had also entered the city and met up with the body named "Feng Zhuo."


    Without the guidance of his aura, with his concealing techniques and the protection of Feng Zhuo, it was impossible for Wei Xuanji to track him down. Now that he had entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, even if Yuan Hua and the rest were to flip the entire city upside down, they wouldn''t be able to find a single hair on his body.


    Right now, no matter how much effort the Clear Void Dao Pavilion put in, it would not affect Tang Huan, much less Feng Mian.


    For the rest of the time, whether it was Tang Huan''s original body, her Immortal body, or "Feng Zhuo''s" body, all she needed to do was focus on cultivation.


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan''s true body had already entered the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and was assimilated into the mind sculpture. Tang Huan''s divine body, on the other hand, had entered the "Heavenly Net Immortal Palace".


    As for Feng Zhuo, he quietly stayed at Full moon peak for a few days before going to the God-Transforming Tower once more.


    After sensing Feng Zhuo''s actions, many cultivators within the Clear Void Dao Pavilion who were watching him had unconcealable shock in their eyes.


    It had only been a few days, yet he had already passed through the bottleneck and begun to cultivate?


    If that was really the case, it would be too terrifying. Once he passed through the bottleneck, with Feng Zhuo''s training speed, his cultivation would likely advance by leaps and bounds. Of course, whether or not he had truly passed through the bottleneck still had to be tested before he could find out. It was possible that after a few days of cultivation, Feng Min would once again walk out of the God Transforming Tower.


    While many people were secretly paying attention to the movements of Feng Zhuo, it was bustling with noise and excitement outside of the city.


    A complicated magic formation had been set up in the center of the city. Now, it was being activated by Yuan Hua and the rest, completely covering the entire city and sealing it off. After ensuring that no one was able to escape from the city, countless cultivators from the Clear Void Sect all moved out to search the city.


    Everyone, including Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua, knew that finding the Tang Huan who was extremely good at concealment was equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack in this vast sea of people within Shang Qing City.


    However, everyone was extremely unwilling to give up on the search just like that.


    They were still thinking of capturing Tang Huan and saving some face for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Otherwise, this time, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would truly become the laughingstock of the entire Nine Heavens. Therefore, even if there was only a sliver of hope, she still had to give it a try. She might even get lucky.


    As a result, many cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion searched the area again and again.


    Unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    About a month later, the sliver of luck Wei Xuanji and the others had was finally completely shattered. The great formation that had sealed off the entire city finally stopped operating as well.


    There was a great celebration going on in the Upper Qing City.


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion fell into a state of complete silence. Whether it was Pavilion Master''s Wei Xuanji, Yuanhua, or the other Heavenly Emperor Elders, or those Heavenly King Stage powerhouses, they all wore gloomy expressions and did not dare to smile.


    This oppressive atmosphere lasted for nearly half a year before it gradually subsided.


    During this half a year, the news about the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had spread throughout the entire nine heavens. The dignified number one super great sect in Heaven Realm, even though they had sent out their Heavenly Sovereign Pavilion Master s and numerous Heavenly Emperor Elders, they were still defeated by Tang Huan. This left countless cultivators dumbstruck.


    The disgraceful performance of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion made Tang Huan even more famous.


    The name Tang Huan was already widely known in the Heaven Realm. Now, almost all the cultivators knew that the Emperor of the first day, Tang Huan, was actually able to fight with the revered expert Wei Xuanji without losing, and even caused the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion to be helpless against it. In the end, they could only watch as he escaped.


    To be able to forcefully resist an Empyrean after becoming a Highest Heavenly Emperor, this could be said to be unprecedented.


    Through this matter, it could be said that everyone knew of Tang Huan''s name in the last nine days. Countless cultivators wanted to pay Tang Huan a visit, but unfortunately, after Tang Huan escaped into the Upper Qing City, she disappeared without a trace again.


    Of course, this was also normal. After all, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was not only a Heavenly Sovereign from the Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji.


    Unless he was a fool, he would not continue to attract attention under such circumstances.


    After all, the strength of those two Empyreans were far above Wei Xuanji''s. If the two of them were to personally make a move, then it would truly be impossible for Tang Huan to escape once he made a move.


    Unknowingly, another five years had passed.


    "Any news on Tang Huan from the Nine Palace Mountain?" Wei Xuan said in a deep voice within the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Yuan Hua shook his head and laughed bitterly, "It seems that Tang Huan never returned to the Scarlet Firmament Chapter 1."


    "It''s really strange, where did the rascal hide?" The matter from five years ago had always been viewed as a great humiliation by him. Every time he recalled it, she would feel as if countless poisonous snakes were continuously biting him in her heart.


    "Should I invite the two great elders ¡­" Hua Yuan asked hesitantly.


    "Two sirs, we are preparing to witness the Divine Throne of the Dao. How can we disturb them with such a small matter?" Without waiting for Huanghun to finish his words, Wei Xuanji waved his hands without the slightest hesitation.


    "But if that''s the case, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for us to find Tang Huan''s whereabouts." Yuan Hua said helplessly.


    "No worries, slowly ¡­"


    Wei Xuanji let out a cold snort, and before he could finish his words, he seemed to have sensed something, and he couldn''t help but slightly lift his eyelids as a hint of delight flashed in the depths of his eyes. At this time, a terrifyingly powerful aura was rapidly engulfing the entire sect encampment.


    "Feng Zhuo has advanced to the Upper Sky Emperor." Hua Hua was stunned for a moment before he instantly exclaimed, "This training speed, it''s really ¡­" "Seriously..."


    "It looks like it''s time to pick a vice sect master!"


    "..."

 C2157

    Chapter 2157 - Vice Pavilion Master


    The vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was the successor to the Pavilion Master.


    Generally speaking, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would select a Vice Pavilion Master from the sect every five hundred years. Ten years later, the Pavilion Master abdicated and the Vice Pavilion Master succeeded, becoming the new Pavilion Master.


    500 years later, it was this cycle again.


    The Vice Pavilion Master s'' selection was very simple. The Pavilion Master and the nine Great Elders would select ten of the most outstanding Elders or Disciples in the past five hundred years to compete with each other.


    The so-called "outstanding" did not merely refer to one''s cultivation and strength.


    Those with weaker cultivations who had made outstanding contributions to the sect could also be selected. Of course, there was a minimum cultivation limit, and that was no lower than a Heavenly King Stage cultivator.


    The way they fought was also very simple.


    The ten cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion chose one of the ten training spaces in each of the various places in the Starsky. After entering one of the training spaces, they found the keepsake that they had left behind and returned to the sect.


    During this process, all the participating cultivators would need to suppress their cultivation level to the Inferior Sky King realm. Their goal was for the ten of them to have the same cultivation level and for the competition to be as fair as possible.


    There were very few participants in the vice Pavilion Master selection, only a mere ten people. However, to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, its importance far exceeded that of all the other festivals and festivals held by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Because it decided to be the master of the Clear Void Sect for the next five hundred years, almost everyone within the sect paid attention to it.


    As a result, when the news of the Vice Pavilion Master s'' selection spread, the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion went into an uproar.


    "Why is it starting so quickly? It doesn''t seem to be five hundred years old yet, does it?"


    "It''s only four hundred and eighty-four years. It''s still sixteen years away."


    "Selecting the vice Pavilion Master now, does Pavilion Master plan to abdicate early?"


    "..."


    "In that case, ten people will soon be selected from the sect to participate in the exam. I wonder who will be selected?"


    "That goes without saying. Elder Feng Zhuo must be one of them."


    "That''s right, there''s no doubt about it. There''s also that palace god, the Fu Palace Elder, who should be able to make it in as well."


    "..."


    There was a flurry of discussion inside and outside the sect.


    In the countless years of history of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the number of times Pavilion Master had chosen a Vice Pavilion Master could be counted on one hand. Under normal circumstances, it would only begin after five hundred years had passed. However, everyone could faintly guess the reason behind Wei Xuanji''s sudden decision.


    A few years ago, when Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji led Yuan Hua and a few other Heavenly Emperor Elders to surround and kill Tang Huan, they themselves, and even the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion became the laughingstock of the Nine Heavens.


    He had always been proud and arrogant, but had encountered such a humiliation. It was probably because he felt too ashamed to occupy the position of the Pavilion Master, that he decided to abdicate early.


    To this, the disciples of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were all sighing emotionally. It was only because of Pavilion Master''s bad luck that sshe met a freak like Tang Huan that he was able to suffer such humiliation. Otherwise, he would have to be a five hundred year old Pavilion Master to be able to normally abdicate her position.


    However, no matter what the reason was, since Wei Xuanji had made the same decision, there was no way he would change it.


    After the initial surprise, the enthusiasm of the many cultivators from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion exploded. They were all discussing who would be selected as the top ten, and who would stand out to become the future Pavilion Master.


    Everyone watched as the list of ten names was finally announced three days later.


    As expected, Feng Zhuo was among them, ranked first on the list.


    No one could be sure if Feng Zhuo would be able to obtain the top spot in the next selection. However, his ranking at the top of the list was absolutely up to everyone''s expectations. Not to mention nearly five hundred years, even in the past five thousand years, Feng Zhuo had been one of the most stunning cultivators of the Clear Void Sect.


    After Feng Zhuo was the Divine Inheritance of the Palace.


    For a long time now, the Imperial Palace God''s Inheritance had always been the pride of the heavens. Before Feng Zhuo appeared, many people believed that he had a high chance of becoming the next Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, after Feng Zhuo appeared, the light from his body was completely covered up, making his entire person dull and devoid of any light.


    But even so, he was still one of the top cultivators in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and last year he was promoted to a God King.


    To have such a cultivation base at such a young age, his future was limitless. There was not much problem with becoming a Heavenly Emperor; even if he was an Empyrean, there was still a great chance for him.


    No one was surprised that he had been selected.


    Other than the two newcomers, Feng Zhuo and Gong Shen Fu, the other eight names on the ten names list were all veteran experts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, including six Heavenly Emperors and two Peak Heavenly Kings.


    They were well-deserved to be selected this time.


    "Are you confident in this selection?"


    In the sect encampment, on the peak of a mountain, a voice suddenly broke the serenity of the courtyard. The old man in green robe who spoke was shockingly the Ninth Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    The surname of this Ninth Elder was Gong, and her name was Tian Xun.


    "No!"


    A young man with a beautiful appearance like jade couldn''t help but shake his head with a bitter smile when he heard what Duan Ling Tian said, and his brows were filled with an unconcealable helplessness.


    This young man was the Divine Inheritance of the Palace.


    "That Feng Zhuo ¡­"


    Thinking of that monster-like fellow, Gongzi''s heart was filled with frustration.


    At that time, he could be promoted to Heavenly King at any time, and he could be said to be in high and mighty spirits. Moreover, at that time, with his cultivation, he was indeed an existence that Feng Zhuo had to look up to. However, he had never expected that Feng Zhuo was actually such a monstrous genius. In an extremely short amount of time, he had actually caught up with him at an extremely frightening speed, and had even completed a reverse.


    After that, Feng Zhuo rode a peerless existence. No matter how hard he tried, he was unable to catch up, and the gap between the two parties grew larger and larger.


    This kind of change had brought about a great psychological drop to the Divine Feet of the Asgard, to the point that his cultivation for a long period of time after that would be greatly affected. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would already be a peak-level Heavenly King, or even an Upper Sky King.


    This time, when he entered the ten names list with Feng Zhuo, he had no confidence at all.


    Although all of his and Feng Zhuo''s powers would be suppressed to the level of a lower Sky King once the''s selection test officially began, his competitive spirit for the top two had been completely wiped out in the past few decades. If there was no Feng Zhuo, he would like to have a good fight with the others.


    "He hasn''t even fought yet and he has already lost all his confidence. What kind of situation is this?" Gong Tianxun''s face darkened slightly as anger began to appear between his brows.


    "Feng Zhuo, he ¡­" The god of the palace said slowly.


    "Don''t worry about him. You only need to surpass the other nine in this trial by fire. That will be enough!" A sinister light flickered in the depths of Gong Tianxun''s eyes.


    "..."

 C2158

    Chapter 2158 - Origin Sealing Spirit Bead


    Another three days passed.


    In the center of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment, a massive mountain range rose up from the ground. It was grand and majestic with a majestic aura. This was the Void God Peak, the encampment of all previous Pavilion Master.


    At the peak of the Void God Peak, inside the Procedural Hall, there was a solemn atmosphere.


    Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji, Yuan Hua and the other nine elders were all gathered there. Standing in front of them were ten figures, which were impressively Feng Zhuo, Gong Shen Fu and the rest.


    Sweeping his gaze across the crowd, Wei Xuanji''s expression turned grim as he said in a low voice, "Elders, this is a ''Energy Sealing Spirit Orb''. Immediately integrate it into your Dao Nascent Soul."


    As his voice faded, balls of white light burst out from his palms and shot toward the ten people in front of him like lightning. They were thumb-sized, round beads that were sparkling and translucent like jade, and were as white as snow.


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone answered loudly.


    After a short moment, each and every Soul Sealing Pearl disappeared from the hands of the crowd, while the auras being released from everyone''s bodies decreased rapidly. Feng Zhuo and the other Heavenly Emperor Elder''s auras weakened even more quickly, and in a short one to two breaths'' time, they had already dropped to the strength of an Inferior Heavenly King.


    Whether it was the Upper Sky King or the Upper Sky Emperor, at this time, they were both equivalent to an Inferior Sky King. Of course, compared to ordinary Inferior Heavenly Kings, they were definitely stronger.


    Wei Xuanji''s sharp gaze swept across the crowd once more as if he wanted to pierce through their souls. An instant later, another ball of white light appeared in Wei Xuanji''s palm.


    It was a jade piece as thin as a cicada''s wing, stacked together. In the blink of an eye, Wei Xuanji slightly moved his right palm. The stack of jade plates rose into the air and scattered in all directions, and then quietly floated in front of him. They were all exactly the same. However, none of these jade pieces revealed any aura and were all sealed by Wei Xuanji''s power.


    "Now, extract your training space!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Starting from Feng Zhuo, everyone stepped forward and took a jade slip into their hands.


    After losing the suppression from Wei Xuanji, the auras of the jade pieces immediately spread out. They were faintly discernible, and the auras of each jade piece were different. Everyone immediately focused their minds. They wanted to investigate the situation in other people''s training space, hoping that it would be helpful for the next trial.


    "Elders, the Vice Pavilion Master Selection Trial will now begin!"


    Wei Xuanji clearly did not plan to give everyone any time to react before loudly shouting, "Let''s go! The first person who came back with the keepsake was the vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion! "


    "Yes sir!"


    When everyone heard this, there was some helplessness on their faces, but they could only reply and leave. Ten figures instantly and swiftly disappeared from the sight of Wei Xuanji and the others ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After so many years, even though Tang Huan still had not revealed herself, she had once again returned to Star City.


    Of course, it was Feng Zhuo who had brought Tang Huan back.


    Regardless of whether it was Feng Zhuo or the other disciples of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Star City, which was located in the central region of the Flying Star City, was their first stop.


    After passing through the transfer array and arriving here directly, everyone went their own ways according to the location of the trial space and rushed there as fast as they could.


    Ever since they had the Pavilion Master s to participate in the trial, this had almost become a custom.


    The reason for this was that the ten exam spaces were all close to Star City. Passing through them would be much faster than teleporting from the Upper Qing City.


    "The chance to get that cultivation technique is almost here."


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan''s eyes slightly narrowed as excitement emerged in her eyes. In this selection trial, she was determined to obtain the position of vice Pavilion Master.


    The jade piece drawn by Feng Zhuo pointed to the southwest of Star City.


    As long as he followed the directions of the jade slip, he would be able to find the trial space. Searching for the training space was not difficult. What was difficult was how to enter it and whether one could obtain the keepsake after entering it!


    Almost no news related to the condition of the training space was leaked out, so Tang Huan could only wait until she found a place before acting accordingly.


    Five days later, the silhouette of Feng Zhuo suddenly stopped above a deep valley.


    "It should be here."


    Feng Zhuo muttered softly as his eyes quickly swept over the crowd. In an instant, a dense Sky Origin Stage Yuan Qi entered the jade in his palm. With a hum, the jade piece began to shine with a bright light. Strands of Qi emanated out and quickly merged into the air.


    In just one or two breaths, a hazy white light rapidly rose from the depths of the canyon. It looked like a cloud, occupying a space with a radius of several hundred meters. At that moment, the mist was as if it was being swept up by a hurricane and violently churning.


    Within the clouds was his training space.


    Feng Zhuo slightly closed his eyes. In the next moment, his powerful consciousness enveloped the rapidly churning cloud and mist within the canyon. The situation regarding the cloud and mist immediately appeared within his mind.


    Feng Zhuo and Tang Huan were one and the same; their minds were connected and within the cave''s space, within the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan quickly found out the situation regarding the training space.


    After a while, Tang Huan found herself speechless.


    Only now did he truly understand that this trial space was not truly an independent space, but a space that was separated by a great array. As of now, this formation was completely sealed off. If one wanted to enter the testing space, one must first be able to successfully deactivate this great formation.


    "If this truly is an independent space, then entering it without using a ''Yin-Yang dao diagram'' would indeed be rather troublesome, but since this is a space which is separated by a grand formation, then it would be much simpler."


    Tang Huan laughed.


    To the other elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion who were suppressed to the realm of a lowly Heavenly King, breaking through this formation was indeed difficult. However, to Tang Huan, this saint rank heavenly work, it was extremely easy. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it herself, and could only control Feng Zhuo outside.


    Behind every cultivator that participated in the trial selection, there was a Heavenly Emperor Elder.


    Of course, those fellows whose cultivation had been suppressed, such as those bestowed by the palace gods, even if they knew that there was such an expert in the vicinity, it would still be impossible for them to sense his presence. After all, if his cultivation level dropped to lower Sky King Stage, his senses, detection and other abilities would definitely be weakened.


    The Clear Void Sect had sent the Heavenly Emperor Elder to follow them, both to protect their safety and to ensure that their trials would not be disturbed by the outside world. They wanted to ensure that the selection process would be conducted fairly.


    Of course, if nothing unexpected happened, they wouldn''t easily show themselves during the entire exam.

 C2159

    Chapter 2159 - Trial Space


    Therefore, during the process of the trial, in order to not arouse suspicion, Tang Huan had to try her best to avoid appearing.


    In that case, the only way to break this formation would be through Feng Zhuo''s hands. Fortunately, this array was not that different from Tang Huan''s hand, so he had to spend more time to solve it.


    After a while, Feng Zhuo flicked his finger lightly, and a strand of condensed Heaven Essence shot out from his finger. In an instant, it traversed through several thousand meters of space and entered the cloud.


    In the blink of an eye, the space seemed to have frozen.


    The raging cloud of fog quickly quieted down, not even showing a trace of a ripple. Feng Zhuo''s hands did not stop moving. Streams of extremely condensed Sky Origin Qi shot out from his fingers, fusing into the different parts of that white cloud and actually became faster than lightning.


    Time flew by, and the cloud became fainter and fainter.


    After around two hours, the clouds had completely dissipated, revealing the true appearance of the ball of white light. Within the dense white light, there seemed to be a small whirlpool rotating gently. However, this whirlpool was hidden deep within the white light, and if one wasn''t careful, it would be hard to see.


    That was the entrance to the training space!


    Only half of the formation had been broken down by this point. The other half would be used to completely open the vortex''s entrance. Feng Zhuo moved faster and faster, his ten fingers swiftly flying up into the air. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of streams of natural essence silently merged into every corner of that sphere of white light.


    Unknowingly, the vortex seemed to be slowly floating up from the depths of the white light, becoming clearer and clearer.


    Another two hours passed before the vortex was completely revealed. At that moment, the dazzling light that had been emitted by the vortex seemed to be completely blocked by it.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a few inaudible sounds of breaking through the air, Feng Zhuo''s figure shot forward like lightning. In an instant, he had already dived into the depths of the whirlpool, disappearing without a trace.


    Thousands of miles away, in the air above the jungle.


    A Black Costume Old Man stood there with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    His name was Du Sixian, and he was an elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion who had followed Feng Zhuo here. He was already a God Emperor and his cultivation was weaker than Feng Zhuo''s, but his age was countless times greater than Feng Zhuo''s.


    In addition to ensuring the safety of Feng Zhuo, he also had the role of a supervisor. Firstly, he prevented the participants of the trial from cheating, such as secretly asking for help to break the formation, and secondly, he prevented the participants of the trial from deliberately interfering with and destroying the competitors'' trials.


    These two situations were absolutely not allowed to happen.


    If anyone violated this rule, they would immediately be disqualified from participating in the exam.


    As a bystander, Du Sixian would need to report everything that he saw to the sect once he returns to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "What a fast breaking speed!"


    Du Si Xing couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The trial space''s great array was rather complicated, it would take at least half a day for an Inferior Heavenly King to break it and completely open the spatial entrance. Even if he was once a peak Upper Sky Emperor, when his cultivation was suppressed to the level of an Inferior Sky King, his speed would not be that much faster than an Inferior Sky King.


    However, Feng Zhuo had actually managed to decipher the formation in almost four hours.


    This speed was truly amazing.


    If ten elders were to fight for the position of Vice Pavilion Master, and if they found the trial space at the same time, Feng Zhuo would be much stronger than the others in terms of breaking the formation.


    If Feng Zhuo led the way, the position of vice Pavilion Master would definitely belong to him.


    "Huh?"


    However, just as he was about to step forward, he sensed something and in the blink of an eye, he looked to the north. From the horizon in the distance, a figure flew over as if it was coming towards him, and in the blink of an eye, it was less than a kilometer away from Du Sixian.


    When he saw the elder''s face, Du Sixuan could not help but be stunned for a moment. Doubt flashed through his eyes, but he subconsciously bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Ninth Elder ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a flick of a finger, Tang Huan''s feet had already touched the ground.


    At this moment, he was already within a misty white space. The training space isolated by the large array wasn''t large, only a few hundred meters in radius.


    There was nothing in the space.


    Of course, this was just a facade.


    Inside this space was something from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. It was a token of proof. Only by finding it and bringing it back to the sect could one be considered to have passed the trial.


    It was said that the difficulty of finding that thing greatly surpassed the difficulty of breaking the formation.


    In the past sessions of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Vice Pavilion Master s, there were plenty of examples of people still revolving around the trial space after ten to fifteen days.


    As a result, after entering this place, not only did Feng Zhuo push his state of mind to the extreme, even Tang Huan, who was in the Supreme Profound Hall, started to move as well. His state of mind spread out in all directions through the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" in Feng Zhuo''s hands, and instantly filled the entire space.


    Every inch of this trial space had already been covered by Tang Huan''s consciousness.


    The Perception Ability had already risen to an unprecedented level. At this moment, if we were to talk about the Perception Ability, even the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji, might not be able to compare to him.


    Compared to the others who had their cultivations suppressed, Feng Zhuo''s body, with the help of Tang Huan''s main body, was like a cheat.


    After a moment, a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Zhuo appeared at the northwest corner of this space. He extended his right arm, his five fingers like hooks, and slowly grabbed at the space in front of him.


    Not long later, the five fingers of Tang Huan''s right hand also merged into the air bit by bit, just like Sky Origin Stage. Very quickly, his entire palm had already merged into it.


    "Come out!"


    After the time of two or three breaths, Feng Zhuo let out a low shout and pulled back his right arm. The claw actually forcefully pulled out a ball of red light from the void.


    Almost at the same instant the red light appeared, an abnormally berserk aura gushed out like a volcanic eruption. In an instant, it engulfed the entire training space. At about the same time, Feng Moyu''s right claw loosened, and his body explosively retreated. That ball of red light, on the other hand, rapidly twisted and transformed.


    Shortly after, the image of a huge blood-red tiger that was tens of meters tall appeared in the air.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    The blood-red tiger stared at Feng Zhuo, its huge eyes cold to the extreme. Then, its mouth opened wide as it let out a heaven-shaking roar. At almost the same instant this roar sounded, an extremely dense and ruthless aura had already surged out from within the enormous tiger''s body.

 C2160

    Chapter 2160 - Tiger King Xue You Zi


    "Hu!"


    With its mouth wide open, it seemed to want to swallow Feng Zhuo whole. Everywhere it passed, an extremely violent crimson storm swept out in all directions with the body of the giant tiger as the center. The space immediately began to violently shake, as if it was about to collapse.


    Inside the cave, inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan unwittingly smiled.


    This enormous blood-red tiger was the result of that thing''s transformation. After killing it, that thing could be considered as truly in his hands. Judging from the Qi it was emitting, it should have the strength of a peak Inferior Sky King. To the crowd who were suppressed by the cultivation of a Sky King, it was indeed a formidable opponent.


    However, to Tang Huan, this giant tiger could be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Almost in the next moment, an exceptionally terrifying aura surged out from Feng Zhuo''s body. This aura, was naturally not from Feng Zhuo, but was released by Tang Huan through the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram". He had already investigated earlier, so she didn''t have to worry about her whereabouts being leaked.


    The aura of a Upper Sky Emperor, compared to a peak lower Sky King, how strong was that?


    The moment the originally ferocious and impressive blood-red tiger touched this aura, its body immediately stopped moving. It was as if it had turned into a sick cat. It was dispirited and listless, without any signs of power.


    At this moment, Feng Zhuo threw out a punch without the slightest hesitation.


    The fist passed through the air in a lightning-like manner and landed on the head of the enormous tiger. Majestic Tian Yuan immediately poured out like a storm. Its might was earth-shattering and its might was shocking.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Amidst the heaven and earth shaking sound, the blood light shattered. The body of the giant tiger, Pang Shuo, started to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye, vanishing into the sky bit by bit.


    In less than two breaths'' time, the blood colored tiger had completely disappeared, leaving behind an egg-sized, blood-red bead that jumped down from the sky.


    Feng Zhuo reached out with his hand, and the bead turned into a ray of light and landed in his hand.


    "Tiger King Xue You Zi!"


    This was its name, and was also the item the Clear Void Dao Pavilion prepared for the''s selection trial.


    Tiger King Xue You Zi. This name sounded a little strange, but it was actually a very precious pill. It had an extremely good effect on the Heavenly Emperor''s and especially on the Heavenly King''s cultivation.


    During the selection process, as long as he could obtain the "Tiger King Xue You Zi", regardless of whether he succeeded or failed in the end, this thing would belong to him and he did not need to return it to the sect.


    To cultivators who had eventually become a vice Pavilion Master, this was naturally a icing on the cake, and to the other nine losers, it was also a pretty good consolation.


    With a thought, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram emitted a strange power of sucking.


    In an instant, all of the energy within the space was sucked dry, leaving no traces behind. At this time, even if the Heavenly Emperor Elder who had followed them came in, they wouldn''t be able to discover anything. It was even more impossible for them to know the true situation of the previous exchange.


    "It is indeed a bit too quick to obtain the keepsake now."


    Feng Zhuo kept "Tiger King Xue You Zi" inside his spatial storage equipment, while Tang Huan''s thoughts raced.


    He had calculated just now that it took him almost four hours to break the formation and open the entrance to the trial space. After entering the trial space, the time taken was shockingly short, not even a quarter of an hour.


    If he went out now, he might scare them.


    Therefore, Tang Huan pondered whether she should stay in the trial grounds for a few more hours, or even a day or two, before leaving. But after thinking about it, Tang Huan gave up on that idea.


    With these thirty years of experience to lay the groundwork for this, even the most bizarre things that happened to Feng Mian was very normal. At the very least, it was much easier to accept than what happened to others.


    After all, for a genius who had used thirty years of time to advance from the Celestial Realm to the Upper Sky Emperor Realm, it was not surprising that he had completed the trial here in four hours. Since that was the case, he might as well not delay any further and return to the sect.


    In the blink of an eye, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram had regained its calm and Feng Zhuo shot towards the vortex at the exit.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment he passed through the whirlpool, inside the cave, Tang Huan''s heart jumped as a warning came out. With his cultivation level, there was no need for him to fear anything. However, what was happening outside right now was Feng Zhuo''s body, which was temporarily at the level of an Inferior Heavenly King.


    The warning was very strong, so it must have been dangerous outside.


    However, Tang Huan did not plan to retreat. With the Heavenly Emperor Elder following him, such a situation would actually occur.


    Therefore, as soon as he left the whirlpool, Feng Zhuo immediately made the most direct and swift reaction. Powerful Tian Yuan rushed out from his body without any care for his life, and in the blink of an eye, a layer of firm and stable energy barrier completely enveloped his body.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    At almost the same time, an abnormally tyrannical force roared and ruthlessly struck the energy barrier, its momentum like a thunderbolt.


    The sound of an intense collision rang out. The barrier of energy only lasted for a moment before it suddenly exploded, and Feng Zhuo, who had been protected by the barrier, suffered a heavy blow. The barrier of energy only lasted for a moment, and then suddenly exploded, and Feng Zhuo, who had been protected by the barrier, suffered a heavy blow, and his body flew across the sky like a cloud.


    Fortunately, this was only a superficial wound. Feng Zhuo''s internal organs and Dao Nascent Soul were not damaged.


    However, this was not due to the sudden attack being lenient, but rather, when he was resisting it head on, Feng Zhuo combined with Tang Huan, and absorbed more than half of the power into the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", otherwise, although Feng Zhuo would not have died, he would definitely have suffered heavy injuries.


    "Ninth Elder ¡­" "Gong Tianxun ¡­"


    Feng Zhuo narrowed his eyes. Within his line of sight, the figure of a green robed elder had already appeared with a faint smile on his face. However, there was not the slightest hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan''s face was gloomy, her eyes filled with overflowing killing intent.


    He did not expect that the one hiding outside and launching a surprise attack was the Qing Xu Dao Pavilion''s Elder, Gong Tianxun. That Gong Tianxun did not hold back at all just now. If he was not here, Feng Zhuo, whose cultivation had been suppressed to the Inferior Sky King realm, would have definitely been severely injured and would have completely lost all ability to resist.

 C2161

    Chapter 2161 Real purpose


    If he was unable to resist, then he would be at the mercy of others.


    Originally, a Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse, because their cultivation had been suppressed to the Inferior Heavenly King Stage. If, in the process of participating in the trial, they were unintentionally killed by a Medial Heavenly King, that would simply cause them to vomit blood ¡­ The reason why the Clear Void Sect had sent their elders to protect the sect was for such a situation to occur.


    As a result, when Tang Huan sensed that there was a Heavenly Emperor Elder following them, she was not surprised.


    However, Tang Huan was certain that from the aura he had sensed earlier, the elder following behind Feng Mian was definitely not the Ninth Elder, Gong Tianxun.


    The item bestowed by the palace deity who participated in this trial was one of Gong Tianxian''s clan''s younger generation.


    If he wanted to pass the trial and become a vice Pavilion Master, Feng Zhuo would definitely be his greatest opponent. Now that Feng Zhuo had been taken care of, the Palace God''s blessings would be even more hopeful. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ From the looks of it, this seemed to be the reason why Gong Tianxian suddenly appeared and attacked Feng Zhuo. However, upon closer examination, this situation was not as simple as it seemed.


    If he only wanted to interfere with Feng Zhuo''s trial, there was no need for Gong Tianxian to personally act. With his position in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he only needed to instruct the Celestial Emperor who was following behind him to close his eyes and find one or two Celestial Emperors to harm Feng Zhuo from the outside, in order to achieve his goal.


    He had personally come, and if he were to expose himself, the aftermath would be extremely troublesome.


    From this, it could be seen that Gong Tianxun''s actions had an even bigger purpose. To help a descendant of the Palace God to deal with his biggest opponent was most likely something along the way.


    "I didn''t expect you to find ''Tiger King Xue You Zi'' so quickly, just like your cultivation speed."


    "Of course, what this old man did not expect was that with your current cultivation as an Inferior Heavenly King, you would actually be able to take an attack from this old man without suffering any serious injuries. This is indeed very unexpected to this old man."


    "I was also very surprised to see you here."


    Feng Mang looked expressionlessly at Gong Tianxun, and said slowly, "As a Ninth Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, you actually dared to attack an elder participating in the Vice Pavilion Master''s selection and trial. You are quite bold. If something were to happen to me, Pavilion Master will definitely not let this go so easily.


    "Chase?"


    Hearing Feng Zhuo''s words, Gong Tianxun couldn''t help but laugh as he said somewhat mockingly, "Even if you want to investigate, it''s impossible for you to trace it to me."


    When Feng Zhuo heard this, he suddenly agreed and nodded his head, "That''s right. Even if something happens to me, it''s still Elder Du Si Xing''s responsibility. I was wondering why he didn''t come out to stop you. It seems like it''s not that he doesn''t want to come out, it''s that he doesn''t want to come out anymore, because he has already fallen into your hands. "


    "That''s right."


    Gong Tianxun smilingly nodded, but his eyes instantly opened wide and his expression darkened. He said in a deep voice, "How do you know that the one following you is Du Sixian?"


    At this moment, astonishment couldn''t help but emerge within his eyes.


    It was not a surprise to know that there were Heavenly Emperor Elders following them. After all, the Vice Pavilion Master Selection Trial had already been carried out countless times.


    However, it was quite shocking to know which Heavenly Emperor Elder was following closely behind.


    One must know that those Heavenly Emperor Elders were randomly assigned by the Pavilion Master after the participants had set out. In the following period of time, if there were no major changes, they would never reveal themselves, and even more so, their identities would not be revealed.


    Because of this, many people, even after the end of the smelting trial, still didn''t know which Heavenly Emperor Elder was following them.


    However, this Feng Zhuo actually called out the name of the Heavenly Emperor Elder in one go.


    Other than themselves, only the Pavilion Master knew which trial challenger the Sky Emperor Elder followed. Therefore, it was impossible for the news to be leaked to Feng Zhuo. This meant that Feng Zhuo had long since sensed Du Si Xing''s aura, and had then used his aura to determine Du Si''s identity.


    However, what Gong Tianxun couldn''t figure out was, right now, Feng Zhuo was merely a lower Heavenly King. How could he do this?


    While he was thinking, Gong Tianxun was suddenly in shock. Just now, Feng Zhuo had actually forcefully withstood his sudden attack, and this was similarly not something that a person with the strength of an Inferior Sky King could do.


    "So it really is Elder Du Sixian!"


    "What''s so strange about knowing about Elder Du Si Xing?"


    Feng Zhuo said indifferently, "Amongst the nine great elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, although Elder Du Sixian is not the strongest, he is the strongest at Perception Ability, even compared to the nine great elders. Amongst the ten participants in this trial, I am the most favored by the Pavilion Master, so in order to avoid any accidents that might happen to me during the trial, the Pavilion Master will naturally assign the strongest elder at Perception Ability to follow me."


    "I just didn''t expect that it wasn''t the Heavenly Emperor from other sects that was after me, but you, the Ninth Elder of the Clear Void Sect. I''m a bit curious, why are you doing this? "If it''s just to clear the way for the Divine Palace, then it doesn''t seem like you, Ninth Elder, need to come personally."


    "So that''s how it is. Your guess is quite accurate."


    "Feng Zhuo, there''s no harm in telling you this. It''s indeed this old man who has conveniently cleared the obstacles in my clan''s younger generation''s trial."


    "What this old man truly wants is you! "Feng Zhuo, don''t blame this old man. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself!"


    "Possessing a ''Xiantian Dao Body'' and cultivating at such an astonishing speed, yet being able to become a Celestial Emperor in just thirty short years? Tsk tsk, this old man has lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve seen such an extraordinary talent." "I have a treasure called ''Heaven and Earth Dao-Chess'', and it''s a pity that it''s still missing one, making it incomplete. And with a ''Innate Dao Body'', it would be perfect for you to become one."


    If you were to become an Empyrean in the future, no matter how unwilling I was, I would only be able to call upon you? But you just had to participate in this time''s Selection Trial, this is a heaven-sent opportunity. "


    "How could I miss such an opportunity like this?"


    "Feng Zhuo, it seems that you won''t be able to return to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion."


    As he looked at Feng Zhuo, his gaze was filled with pity, pity, and ridicule. But in the end, it had turned into a strong sense of heat, like a pervert seeing a peerless beauty, or like a thirsty traveler seeing an oasis in the desert.


    At this time, Feng Zhuo, who stood in front of him, was no longer a cultivator but a rare treasure.

 C2162

    You''re not convinced?


    "Ninth Elder, the person who can''t return will most likely be you!" Feng Zhuo let out a soft sigh. In his eyes, one could also see mixed feelings of pity, pity, and ridicule when he looked at Gong Tianxun.


    "Feng Zhuo, it seems that not only has your cultivation been suppressed, but your mind has also been suppressed!"


    Gong Tianxun was slightly stunned, then instantly laughed out loud. "You think you''re still a Highest Heavenly Emperor? If your cultivation had not been suppressed by the Origin Sealing Spirit Orb, this old man might still be wary of you, but you are currently only an Inferior Heavenly King. If this old man wants to kill you, it will be as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs. "


    "Don''t be delusional about someone coming to save you."


    In the blink of an eye, Gong Tianxun laughed coldly, "The entire area within a hundred mile radius has been completely isolated by me with that ''Heaven and Earth Dao-Chess''. It''s impossible for you to transmit the message even if you wanted to. Of course, you won''t be able to escape either. Any tool that can teleport from a distance won''t have any effect in this area. "


    "Feng Zhuo, you have decided to play this chess."


    When Gong Tianxun looked at Feng Mou, his eyes became more and more fervent.


    Everyone thought that it was just a saint rank Dao Artifact, but only he himself knew that it was actually a divine grade Dao Artifact. If the powerful soul of the Dao Chess was integrated into it, perhaps it could surpass that of a divine grade Dao Artifact.


    This was also the only way for him, the Celestial Emperor, to unleash his full strength.


    Although the current him could be considered the owner of the "Heaven and Earth Dao Chess", due to his limited cultivation base, he could only display a small portion of its power. Even so, it was still extremely terrifying. Once the ''Heaven and Earth Dao Chess'' was fully controlled, he might be able to possess combat strength comparable to a lower Empyrean.


    "What an idiot!"


    Feng Mi shook his head lightly. "It''s a miracle that a fool like you could actually become the Ninth Elder of the number one sect in the Heaven Realm, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion."


    "You ¡­" Gong Tianxun''s face was livid with rage.


    "Aren''t you convinced that you''re an idiot?"


    Feng Zhuo acted as if he did not see it, and a mocking smile appeared on his face as he said: "I can break apart a formation that others would need at least half a day to break through in a short two hours, and enter the training space; I can even obtain the ''Tiger King Bloodlust'' that others would need a few days or even a longer time to even do so in less than a quarter of an hour; Even now, you still think that I am only at the level of an Inferior Heavenly King, if I am not an idiot, what am I? "


    Hearing this, Gong Tianxun could not help but be stunned.


    What Feng Zhuo had said were all questions that he could not understand no matter how much he thought about it. However, at this moment, Feng Zhuo''s body was overflowing with an aura that was only at the level of an Inferior Heavenly King.


    After a moment, he seemed to have understood something and mocked: "Feng Zhuo, although this old man doesn''t understand the reason, but do you think that this will ruin this old man''s state of mind, and take the chance to escape? This is simply daydreaming."


    "Feng Zhuo, this time, this old man shall see how you are going to withstand it!"


    With a loud shout, Gong Tianxian''s body shot forward like a bolt of lightning. With a slight movement of his finger, the black and white streaks of light pierced through the air.


    They were actually two pieces. One was black, the other white. In an instant, it was as if the entire space had been split into day and night. One side was pitch-black, while the other side was extremely bright.


    "Truly self-inflicted harm, cannot live!"


    Feng Zhuo looked at Gong Tianxun as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Since this area had been completely sealed off by Gong Tianxun, then Feng Zhuo naturally didn''t need to worry about the battles that would follow. The instant he said that, Feng Zhuo slightly raised his right hand and the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram spread out in front of him. Ten thousand mountain peaks rose up and actually began to flow rapidly.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, a terrifying suction force frantically spread out.


    In the next moment, the pawns that had split this area into two colors, black and white, began to uncontrollably soar into the air, disappearing into the rapidly moving peaks.


    The space immediately regained its clarity.


    "This, this is..."


    Gong Tianxun was shocked.


    He had never thought that a random object thrown out by Feng Zhuo could easily destroy the formidable and powerful attack that he was determined to obtain. However, he quickly thought about it, because the extremely fierce power of the sucking had already surged over and surrounded him.


    "The heaven and earth are compatible. Yin and Yang are united. Break!"


    The expression on Gong Tianxun''s face changed, as his eyes widened. He howled out as his fingers danced in the air, as streams of Heavenly Energy entered into the surrounding space.


    In the next moment, the surrounding space within a hundred miles radius seemed to tremble, and a black and white aura separated from the space like a collapsing dam, gathering in front of Gong Tianxun. The two extremely terrifying auras surged recklessly between the heavens and the earth, causing one''s soul to tremble.


    "Hu!"


    In a flash, Gong Tianxun''s fingers stopped moving and his palms shot forward. His speed was slow, as if it was extremely taxing.


    The black and white auras actually merged completely together, and like a tide that was swept up by a hurricane, they crazily surged forward, wave after wave, mighty and majestic to the extreme. It was as if they wanted to completely disperse the sucking''s energy that was sweeping towards them.


    A smile appeared on Gong Tianxun''s face as well, as he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although this sudden turn of events had shocked him badly, he could judge that Feng Zhuo''s most powerful and final technique was likely to be his. The consumption of such a technique was bound to be enormous. Therefore, as long as he crushed it, Feng Zhuo would be no different from a fish on the chopping board.


    However, very quickly, Gong Tianxun''s smiling face froze, and then turned deathly pale.


    The fierce offensive that he had instigated with the help of the "Heaven and Earth Dao Chess" was engulfed by the numerous rapidly moving mountains in an instant. It was like a small stone had fallen into the ocean and was unable to stir up even the slightest wave ¡­ At this moment, Gong Tianxun''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Hu!" The terrifying power of the sucking continued to envelop him and in just a short period of time, it had increased by a lot.


    "Retreat!"


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Gong Tianxun didn''t hesitate in the slightest and immediately came to a decision. With a wave of his right hand, a chess board filled with chess pieces appeared in his palm. He then explosively retreated backwards. However, after retreating only a few meters, Gong Tianxun revealed an expression of unconcealable fear.

 C2163

    Chapter 2163 You can only die!


    The strong power of the sucking actually forcefully stopped him from retreating. It dragged his body and rushed towards the rapidly moving peaks.


    Those mountain peaks began to expand rapidly in his pupils ¡­


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Gong Tianxun cried out in panic, unable to control himself. He madly channeled his Sky Origin Stage qi, an uncontrollable fear exuding from his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what equipment Feng Zhuo was activating, at this moment, he suddenly realized that if he was sucked in, he would most likely die without a doubt.


    If they were to be killed by their enemies under normal circumstances, the sect would still help the residual soul that they left behind to reform their flesh body. But if they were to die like this by Feng Zhuo''s hands, that residual soul would inevitably be destroyed by the sect as well. Yang Yi and the rest were all dead, so he could still revive. However, if he died, then it would be nothing more than ashes in the face of death.


    Everything had been planned out extremely well. Originally, he had thought that it would be a foolproof plan. However, he had not expected it to end like this.


    How could Gong Tianxun be willing?


    However, his struggle was in vain. After a moment, his cries came to an abrupt end. Following that, his body disappeared into the depths of the mountains, disappearing without a trace at lightning speed.


    After a very long time, Gong Tianxun finally managed to land on his feet. Within his line of sight, there were numerous peaks, and between these peaks, there were rippling waves. It was truly a beautiful scene to behold.


    However, Gong Tianxun was not in the mood to look at the scenery. He tried to control his Dao Nascent Soul and circulate his Sky Origin Stage, but he found that even though he could circulate his power, his entire body was imprisoned. The space seemed to have turned into a prison, and with his current cultivation level, he could not even move an inch.


    At this point, no matter how terrified he was, it was useless.


    "This is ¡­"


    Gong forced himself to calm down, and his mind began to spin at an unprecedented speed. From the current situation, he could deduce that the place he was in was definitely not an ordinary space. It had such a terrifying suction force and such a tyrannical restraining force ¡­


    "The estate?"


    An idea flashed through Gong Tianxun''s mind as he fiercely skipped over those four words. However, he couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart.


    Over the past thirty years, Feng Zhuo had never left the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. How could he possibly obtain such a rare treasure that even an Empyrean level expert would covet? Could it be that he already had it before he joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion? However, at that time, Feng Zhuo was just a tiny Heavenly Dipper Sovereign, where could he have gotten such a treasure?


    Countless questions surfaced in his mind, but the next moment, Gong Tianxian''s expression suddenly changed. He no longer cared about the origin of Feng Zhuo''s immortal cave.


    In front of him, a figure had suddenly appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Gong Tianxun''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at the man in black. That young face gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. However, what surprised him even more was that Feng Zhuo actually found a helper and placed it in his spatial artifact.


    "I am Tang Huan." The black clothed man said with a smile.


    "Tang ¡­" "Huanhuan ¡­"


    These two notes resounded in Gong Tianxun''s ears like a thunderclap, causing his mind to buzz as his thoughts seemed to have entered a state of stagnation.


    In that instant, he finally understood why that face on the other side was so familiar.


    Back then, when the matter of the Divine Moon Crystal''s Soul had been stirred up, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had collected Tang Huan''s portrait. As the Ninth Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he naturally had seen it before.


    When Yangyi and the others were killed and the Pavilion Master led their men to besiege Tang Huan, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had also given him a portrait, but that was after their appearances had changed. What they saw before their eyes was Tang Huan''s true appearance, they never thought that the person inside the phoenix nest spatial artifact, would actually be the Tang Huan that had already disappeared.


    Tang Huan and Feng Zhuo, one was the famous Heavenly Emperor, the other was an absolute genius in cultivation, one was from the Lower Heaven Realm, the other was a resident of the Flying Star Realm ¡­


    Logically speaking, the two shouldn''t have any sort of interaction, but the two of them actually blended together.


    The extreme shock caused Gong Tianxun''s eyes to widen even more. Even if he wanted to crack his brain, he could not think of any connection between Tang Huan and Feng Zhuo.


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    I am Feng Zhuo, and Feng Zhuo is also me. The Feng Zhuo that you have seen, is only a body that I have condensed. Otherwise, no matter how much of a genius a cultivator is, he would not be able to cultivate at such a terrifying speed. "


    "You ¡­ You. He ¡­ "He ¡­"


    Gong Tianxun was flabbergasted. He could not believe his own ears.


    After that, he was surrounded by Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji, Yuan Hua and the other elders of the Heaven and Earth, and he was even managed to escape and hide himself once again. However, he did not expect that, he had long ago used his enbodiment to infiltrate the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and had even participated in the test to select the vice Pavilion Master s. If he succeeded, wouldn''t the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion fall into Tang Huan''s hands in the future?


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ What exactly do you want to do by sneaking into the Clear Void Dao Pavilion? " After a while, Gong Tianxian screamed as if she had just awoken from a dream.


    "You, a rebel from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, actually care about this?" Tang Huan glanced at him in surprise.


    "You ¡­"


    A bone-piercing chill spread throughout Gong Tianxun''s entire body as he felt the air become stifling. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over his head.


    His previous actions were indeed no different from treason, but he was already trapped here, and was now Tang Huan''s prisoner. Perhaps, his soul would quickly be shattered, and no matter what Feng Zhuo or Tang Huan did against the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, it would have nothing to do with him, a person on the verge of death.


    "Is that Du Sixuan dead, or is he alive?" Tang Huan asked again.


    "He''s still alive!"


    A bitter look appeared on Gong Tianxun''s face.


    Not long ago, he had caught Du Si Xian by surprise and easily restrained him, but he didn''t dare to kill him now. The reason was very simple. If Du Sixian were to die, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would immediately notice it. Given the sect''s level of importance towards Feng Zhuo, forget about Great Elder Yuan Hua, perhaps even Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji would personally come over.


    Unless one was a challenger, he or she could not enter the training space.


    If Feng Zhuo stayed inside for too long, once Wei Xuanji and the others appeared, he would also lose the opportunity to attack Feng Zhuo. He had already made all his preparations. Naturally, he wouldn''t be so quick to get rid of Du Si Xian. If he wanted to kill him, he would have to do so after he had succeeded.


    It was a pity that his scheme had failed. No matter how hard he thought about it, it wouldn''t make any difference.


    "Where are you hiding him?"


    "Right below the training space, in the canyon, there is a cave."


    "Very good."


    Tang Huan nodded his head, a look of pity in her eyes as she looked at Gong Tianxun, "I actually want to leave you with your life, controlling a Upper Sky Emperor is still a little difficult, so, you can only die, it''s a pity about your cultivation." With that, Tang Huan''s claws pierced through the spatial cage and landed on Gong Tianxun''s head.


    The Ninth Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion did not beg for mercy. Instead, he shut his eyes in despair ¡­

 C2164

    Chapter 2164 - soulless


    "..."


    "It''s already been ten days. Why hasn''t the Vice Pavilion Master s selection trial sent an elder back yet?"


    "Have you lost your mind? You also know that only ten days have passed. From the sect encampment to Star City, it would take you almost five days to go to the trial grounds, and it would take almost five days to go back to Star City from the trial grounds. This trip would take ten days just to get there.


    "That''s right. Breaking the formation will take a lot of time, and searching for Tiger King Xue You Zi will also take a few days. Even if it''s the fastest, it would still take twelve to three days. I wonder who will be the first to return? "


    "..."


    Star City, within a large hall, eight young cultivators gathered together, laughing softly.


    These eight people were all disciples of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and each one of them had a high-grade Heavenly Marquis cultivation base. Their mission was very simple: to guard the hall behind them.


    The palace hall was tens of meters tall, each with a length and width of about a hundred meters.


    Within the palace, there was a large teleportation formation that directly connected to the Void Clear Pavilion.


    This great formation could only be used by the cultivators of the Clear Void Sect at a certain time. Within the Star Illusion City, of course, there was also a teleportation portal leading to other cities. However, the Flying Star City was simply too vast, and it would take a long time to teleport all the way to the city outside the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    As the guard here, he naturally had nothing to do.


    Although the Flying Star was huge, not many cultivators had the guts to trespass into this forbidden area of the Clear Void Sect.


    As he spoke, a figure quietly approached. It was as if he was strolling leisurely, but his speed was extremely fast.


    "Stop!" This is the Qing Xu Dao Pavilion''s forbidden area! "


    One of the guards had sharp eyes, and upon sensing someone approaching, he immediately shouted loudly.


    When he shouted, the other seven guards immediately turned to look, but they remained relaxed. Although no one dared to barge in, they would occasionally get close. After all, there were a lot of cultivators in Star City and there were all sorts of different types of people. Under normal circumstances, one would only need to shout to stop them.


    However, the figure still did not stop.


    The eight of them were slightly taken aback, but their faces immediately changed. Just as they were about to flare up, the figure appeared before them: "What, even I don''t recognize him?"


    As the voice sounded, a young face filled with heroic spirit was immediately clearly imprinted into the eyes of the eight people.


    "Phoenix ¡­" "Elder Feng Zhuo ¡­"


    The eight of them opened their eyes wide and gasped inwardly, stuttering as they gasped. Standing in front of them was actually Feng Zhuo, who had participated in the''s selection and selection trial.


    Everyone in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion knew about Feng Zhuo.


    In just over thirty years, he had gone from the Celestial Phenomenon Realm to the Upper Sky Emperor Realm. This made Feng Mi a legend in the eyes of countless cultivators in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. That legendary cultivation speed had already caused countless people to feel jealousy and envy. Of course, they could only feel jealousy and envy.


    They were among the eight people who guessed that Feng Zhuo would be able to win this trial.


    No one knew which one of the ten people would be the last to laugh. After all, during the survival training, there were too many factors that could affect the outcome; there was no room for delay or negligence.


    However, they never expected that Feng Zhuo would return so quickly.


    Only ten days had passed.


    They were still talking about how it would take at least twelve to three days to complete the selection of the vice Pavilion Master. However, not long after they finished talking, Feng Zhuo appeared. Didn''t this mean that aside from spending time on the road, Feng Zhuo had only used three to four hours to complete the entire trial?


    If that was the case, wouldn''t it be too shocking?


    Having gone through so many trials of the Pavilion Master s, there had never been anyone who had passed the trials at such a speed. However, when he thought of the similarly shocking cultivation speed that Feng Zhuo had displayed over the past thirty years, it was quite normal for him to swiftly pass the trial.


    "Elder Feng, you ¡­ You got Tiger King Xue You Zi? " One of the guards quickly regained his senses and asked carefully as he mustered up his courage.


    "What do you think?"


    Feng Zhuo asked with a smile.


    Although it looked neither fast nor slow, his speed was equally astonishing. In an instant, he had already entered the palace.


    The guard who''d asked the question earlier had his face flush red. Obviously, he''d realized that he''d asked a useless question as well.


    If they did not obtain "Tiger King Xue You Zi", who would return? Unless he admitted defeat! However, even if he admitted defeat, it would be in the case that he was unable to complete the trial.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Not long later, the sound of the formation''s activation could be heard from within the hall.


    They had joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion many times earlier than Feng Zhuo, but until now, they were still just guards, and their cultivation was still stuck at the level of a Marquis of Heaven. As for Feng Zhuo, he was already an Elder of the Upper Sky Emperor, and in a few days, he would probably become a Vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. In a few more years, he would be a Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    The master of the number one sect in the Heaven Realm!


    Just thinking about the power and influence that this position represented was enough to cause one''s heart to surge and make one unable to control their emotions.


    But unfortunately, this had nothing to do with them.


    The commotion within palace had quickly disappeared. It was obvious that Feng Zhuo had already left Star City through the large teleportation formation. The eight guards withdrew their gazes, but remained silent and no longer had the mood to chat.


    Unknowingly, another two days had passed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The first rays of the morning sun were slightly revealed as a figure dashed over at lightning speed.


    The eight guards who were originally sitting cross-legged on the ground were immediately alerted, they all jumped up and looked over, in a split-second, the man had arrived at the front of the hall, he looked to be about 20 years old, his body was slender, his robes were like snow, and his facial features were as beautiful as a woman''s.


    "Elder Gong."


    The eight people immediately bowed.


    The person who came was impressively the palace god''s gift that had also participated in the''s selection and selection trial.


    Feng Zhuo was an elder, and Feng Zhuo was also an elder. However, there was a huge difference in status between a Heavenly Emperor Elder and a Sky King Elder. Of course, this difference wouldn''t affect the shouting from the selection exam.


    "In these two days, have any Elders who participated in this smelting trial used this transmission array?"


    The palace god stopped her steps and inquired with a smile on her face. Her gaze was warm, but within her eyes, there was a faint sense of anxiety and nervousness.


    "Yes!" The eight guards nodded in unison.


    "Who?" The expression on the face of the palace god.


    "Elder Feng Zhuo!" A young guard said cautiously.


    "It''s him!" The gentle and refined expression of the palace god no longer remained. Her expression seemed somewhat sinister, "When did he come?"


    "Two days ago!" The young guard quickly said.


    "Two... The heavens ¡­ How is that possible? " Gong Shen Fu screamed out, his face immediately becoming pale, he looked at the palace in a daze.


    "..."

 C2165

    Chapter 2165 - Convergence


    In the past few days, the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion had been in an uproar.


    It had only been ten short days, but Feng Zhuo had already miraculously passed the selection trial of the Vice Pavilion Master. If the time spent on the road were to be removed, he estimated that he would not even need to spend six hours on the trial.


    Whether it was Pavilion Master''s Wei Xuanji or ordinary disciples, everyone was stunned when they heard the news that Feng Zhuo had passed the trial and returned to the sect.


    Afterwards, the first reaction of the crowd was disbelief. After all, this speed had completely surpassed everyone''s imagination.


    However, after Wei Xuanji and the elders had inspected the ''Tiger King Xue You Zi'' that Feng Zhuo had brought back, everyone had no choice but to believe it. Other pills could also be faked, but it was impossible for "Tiger King Xue You Zi" to be fake. That was a pill specially concocted for this trial. There were only ten of them in the world.


    After confirming the authenticity of the news, everyone from the Clear Void Sect was shocked.


    Such a miraculous speed was definitely unprecedented and would never occur again.


    Countless cultivators in the various parts of the sect''s encampment and outside of the upper echelons of the city were all enthusiastically discussing this matter. With such a huge advantage of Feng Zhuo over the other nine, the result of this selection examination could be said to be completely certain.


    In the past, there had not been much difference in the time taken for everyone to pass the Vice Pavilion Master Selection Trial. The competition had been extremely intense.


    However, this time, it was over not too long after it had begun. The results were also without any suspense, and the remaining nine people were completely reduced to the background of Feng Zhuo.


    Perhaps it was because of this reason that when the Palace Deity Fu returned to the sect encampment, he discovered that every cultivator he met was looking at him with an extremely strange expression.


    Sympathy, pity, pity, even a hint of cynicism.


    Gong Shen Fu, who was a little distracted, finally woke up. Her fair and handsome face gradually flushed red as a sense of shame, anger, and mania emerged from the depths of her heart.


    He felt that the remaining nine participants had all become the laughingstock of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. As for him, who had joined the sect at the same time as Feng Zhuo, this was even more so the case.


    Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down and no longer paid attention to the gazes of the surrounding cultivators.


    After a short while, the palace reached the Nihility God Peak and arrived at the summit''s official hall. All the cultivators who passed the trial, had to wait in the hall after returning to the sect. When everyone had returned, it was up to the sect master to announce the final results of the Pavilion Master''s selection and trial.


    A statue-like figure entered his line of sight the moment he passed through the door. It was Feng Zhuo, who had already returned to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion two days ago.


    The instant she saw Feng Zhuo, her eyes immediately turned bloodshot. She wished that she could rush forward and smash Feng Zhuo into smithereens.


    However, he could only think about it in his heart.


    Although he and Feng Zhuo were the only two people in the hall, if he truly showed any signs of attacking Feng Zhuo, Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji and Great Elder Yuan Hua, and the rest would appear before the attack could even touch them. Furthermore, even if they did not interfere, he would not be Feng Zhuo''s match.


    Even though both his and Feng Zhuo''s cultivations had been suppressed to the level of a lower Heavenly King, the fact that Feng Zhuo was able to pass the trial so quickly was also a sign of his strength.


    Wanting to obtain the "Tiger King''s Blood Serpent Son" in the training space was not something that could be accomplished by luck.


    The palace god stared straight at Feng Zhuo. His expression was as dark as water. He had already sat down across from Feng Zhuo.


    He still couldn''t understand how Feng Zhuo''s speed of passing the trial could be so fast. This had completely overturned his own understanding. Most importantly, before the start of the exam, as an elder of his clan, Ninth Elder Gong Tianxun had promised him that Feng Zhuo would never return to the sect alive.


    Could it be that Gong Tianxun didn''t make a move?


    This was impossible. Firstly, there was no need for Gong Tianxun to deceive him, and secondly, according to what he knew, Gong Tianxun had indeed left the sect. One could only imagine his whereabouts ¡­


    However, if Gong Tianxun had already made his move, how could Feng Zhuo remain safe and sound?


    Feng Zhuo, who had his cultivation suppressed, was only equivalent to an Inferior Heavenly King. Gong Tianxun, on the other hand, was a Superior Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouse, and his strength was countless times stronger than Feng Zhuo. If he were to personally make a move, Feng Zhuo would be able to destroy him with a flick of his finger. There was absolutely no hope for him to escape.


    But now, not only had Feng Zhuo returned, he had even returned to the sect at the fastest speed possible.


    One by one, questions emerged from the bottom of his heart. Gong Shen Fu couldn''t come up with any answers, and wished that he could find Gong Tianxun and ask him about it right away.


    However, since he had returned to the sect encampment, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Gong Tianxun''s scheme had already seriously violated the rules of the sect. Once it was discovered, Gong Tianxun would likely suffer the punishment in his eyes, and as Gong Tianxun''s descendant, he would definitely be caught in the crossfire.


    At this moment, the palace god felt slightly regretful.


    If he had known about this earlier, he would have contacted Gong Tianxun before entering the sect encampment. Unfortunately, it was too late to contact him now, as all of the activity within the Procedural Hall could not be concealed from Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji. If he had contacted Gong Tianxun now, he would have definitely been detected by Wei Xuanji.


    He didn''t know whether the Ninth Elder had returned to the sect or not.


    The palace god''s thoughts quickly changed. She was anxious and angry, but Feng Zhuo seemed to have not noticed his existence and stood firmly, like a boulder.


    After an unknown amount of time, light footsteps rang, startling the palace god. In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man dressed in a cyan robe entered palace.


    Just like him, the middle-aged man in purple robe was also a participant from the Vice Pavilion Master s selection trial. Of course, her position and cultivation was far above his, and she was an Elder at the Heaven Emperor level. It was a pity that her results in this exam were not very good.


    That middle-aged man in purple robe clearly knew that she no longer had any hope. Her gaze swept across Feng Zhuo and the Divine Imperial Palace Awareness as she lightly shook her head with a bitter smile. After that, she casually found a place in the palace to sit down.


    After the middle-aged man in purple robe, cultivators would occasionally enter the Great Assembly Hall.


    Unknowingly, several days had passed, and the number of people in the palace had increased to ten. All of the disciples from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion that were participating in the Pavilion Master''s selection and trial had returned.


    Since they were all gathered, this meant that the results of the selection exam would be announced very soon.


    If nothing unexpected happened, then all the vice Pavilion Master s would definitely belong to Feng Zhuo ¡­ Everyone looked at Feng Zhuo, who was rising up from his seat, and they all stood up. However, the expression in their eyes became extremely complicated. Even until today, there was still a trace of shock in their eyes.

 C2166

    Chapter 2166 - Cheating?


    "Still no news from Elder Du?" Within a palace behind the Procedural Hall, Wei Xuanji was frowning slightly.


    "No!"


    Hua Hua shook his head with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Just now, the ninth Sky Emperor Elder sent out to supervise the trial had returned to the sect. He should have returned earlier, but there had been no news from Du Si Xian''s side at all.


    It was Feng Zhuo who was being supervised by Du Si Xian.


    Feng Zhuo had already returned to the sect on the tenth day of the selection trial, but Elder Du Sixian, who followed behind Feng Mian, could not get in touch.


    Right now, the only thing that was certain was that Du Si Xian was still alive.


    "Could an accident have caught you, captured you, or trapped you in some place, causing you to be unable to escape and be unable to return to the sect in time?" Yuan Hua muttered to himself.


    "Only then can it be explained."


    "The selection test for our Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Vice Pavilion Master s is not a secret to the sects like the Beidou Immortal Sect, Pangu Heavenly Sect, and Black Yellow Dao Sect. I believe that someone really did find Feng Zhuo''s whereabouts and wanted to make a move against him.


    The other surrounding elders also nodded their heads when they heard this.


    After a short while, Wei Xuanji furrowed his brows and asked: "Where is Elder Gong Tianxun, is there any news about him?"


    "Still no answer."


    Hua Yuan forced a smile and sighed.


    Since an absolute genius like Feng Zhuo was participating in this trial, in order to avoid any mishaps, Gong Tianxun volunteered to head for Star City and take charge of the overall situation.


    At that time, when Gong Tianxun had brought up this point, Wei Xuanji had even hesitated for a moment.


    After all, Gong Tianxun was from the same clan as the palace god who participated in the trial. If he secretly assisted the palace god in bestowing the prizes, it would likely affect the fairness of this selection trial. However, after some thought, even if Gong Tianxian had that kind of plan, he would still feel powerless. After all, every cultivator participating in the trial had a Heavenly Emperor Elder behind them, and those Heavenly Emperor Elders were all directly responsible to him, the Pavilion Master. There was no need to listen to Gong Tianxian.


    If they followed separately, Gong Tianxun wouldn''t be able to stir up any trouble.


    Therefore, Wei Xuanji still agreed to his request in the end. No one expected that after Du Si Xian, Gong Tianxun would also go missing.


    The two Sky Emperor Elders had both disappeared during the trial. This had never happened before.


    "It''s alright for Ninth Elder to be missing, but for Elder Du Sixian to disappear as well is a huge headache."


    Yuan Hua and the other elders exchanged glances before speaking hesitantly, "According to the usual practice, the ten Heavenly Emperor Elders responsible for supervising the competition would have to explain everything clearly and confirm that there were no violations of the rules during the trials to announce the results of the Pavilion Master''s selection examination. Now that Elder Du is not here, and since we know nothing about Feng Zhuo''s participation in the trial, should we delay the announcement of the results? "


    "Let''s wait for three more days." "If there''s still no news in three days, then there''s no need to wait any longer."


    "..."


    "Three more days?"


    Everyone in the Procedural Hall was stunned.


    They had originally thought that the results of the selection examination would be announced very soon, but they did not expect that Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji would not appear, and only Great Elder Yuan Hua would appear. Yuan Hua also did not announce the results of the selection examination.


    Yuan Hua did not linger for long. After he finished speaking, he left the palace under everyone''s astonished gaze.


    "Does anyone know why they delayed announcing the results of the exam?"


    "Could someone have cheated?"


    "Even if someone cheats, there''s no need to delay it. Just punish them directly, unless the one cheating is..."


    "..."


    The crowd discussed animatedly. After a while, more and more gazes fell on Feng Mian, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Shock and bewilderment could be seen in his eyes.


    He was only announcing the results of the trial. Under normal circumstances, there was no need to delay it.


    Even if there really was someone who had cheated, as long as there was no effect on the results of the trial, they would still announce the people who were selected to be vice Pavilion Master s on the spot, unless the cheating had already affected the results.


    In this trial, Feng Zhuo was ranked first, and the Divine Feet of the Palace was ranked second. If it was as he''d guessed, then it was highly likely that Feng Zhuo was the one who''d cheated. And only by cheating on him would it be possible for it to truly affect the final outcome of the''s selection and trial.


    Thinking of this, the eyes that the crowd looked at Feng Zhuo with instantly started to look a bit strange.


    Originally, they felt that it was extremely inconceivable for Feng Zhuo to have successfully passed the trial in just ten days. But now, they realized that it was extremely possible that Feng Zhuo had obtained such a result by cheating, so they immediately felt as if they were on stimulants as their hearts began to surge violently.


    "Like I said, how could someone use ten days to successfully pass the trial?"


    "If he really is cheating, then this vice Pavilion Master position should belong to Elder Gong."


    "It''s a pity, with his true strength, there is a great chance that he could obtain the position of vice Pavilion Master. Why would he choose to cheat?"


    "You all say that he cheated, but does anyone know how?"


    "..."


    Everyone lowered their voices as they discussed amongst themselves.


    At this moment, the curiosity in his heart had already reached its peak, as if he really wanted to reach into Feng Zhuo''s stomach and take out all of the words that he had been holding in.


    However, no matter how hard they pointed, Feng Zhuo remained standing and unmoving.


    At this moment, Tang Huan, who was far away in Star City, could not help but laugh when she sensed the situation over at Feng Zhuo''s side.


    Even that Gong Tianxian, even though he said that he would kill him, still left a strand of his soul hanging on with his last breath. His purpose was also very simple; he wanted Wei Xuanji and the other higher ups of the Clear Void Pavilion to feel that Du Sixian and Gong Tianxun were still alive, which would save him a lot of trouble.


    It was also because of these two people that Tang Huan did not return to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion with Feng Zhuo.


    Right now, no matter if it''s Du Sian or Gong Tianxian''s residual soul, both are within the space of Tang Huan''s cave abode. If Tang Huan left them in Star City, she could also help Feng Zhuo.


    For example, now ¡­


    Tang Huan quietly floated out of the inn she was staying. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of a vast hall. The door to the hall was open, and through it, one could faintly make out a shimmering white light. This was the Great Teleportation Formation exclusive to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "Who is it, stop!"


    The eight marquis guards at the entrance of the palace suddenly woke up and shouted loudly.


    At almost the same instant as those words were uttered, they had already pushed their Tian Yuan Qi to the limit as a faint undulation that could be seen with the naked eye rose up around their bodies.

 C2167

    Chapter 2167 was Tang Huan''s doing!


    Tang Huan did not speak, she only smiled slightly and continued to walk forward as if she was strolling in the park.


    When the eight guards saw him, they were all surprised and uncertain. The moment this person appeared, he gave them a feeling of ill will, clearly coming towards this place instead of barging in by mistake. When they saw him not moving, it confirmed their suspicions, and this made them a little worried.


    Although he could not sense the opponent''s cultivation level, but since the opponent had the guts to barge into the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s forbidden area, he was definitely not a weakling. At the very least, he should be a Heavenly King.


    With their cultivation and strength, to be able to defend this place, they had to rely on the reputation of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    If there was an expert that wasn''t afraid of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s revenge, then they would most likely lose their lives. In the past, they had never worried about such a situation before.


    However, after being tossed around by that Tang Huan fellow, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s reputation had completely disappeared, and it was hard to guarantee that no one would come to clear the Void Dao Pavilion''s tiger whiskers. After all, as the number one sect in the Heaven Realm, they could not help but act with arrogance.


    "Halt!"


    One of the Marquis of Heaven''s guards roared out, he stared straight at Tang Huan, "Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s forbidden area, no one is allowed to barge in, don''t even think about making a mistake!" The guard had a fiendish look on his face, but his tone was filled with fear, and his heart was tense to the extreme.


    "A restricted area of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion?" "Even if I do, what can I do?"


    Tang Huan''s brows slightly raised, and laughed: "I''ve already killed a few Heavenly Emperors from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, but what can your Clear Void Dao Pavilion do to me?"


    He killed the Celestial Emperor of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion?


    Upon hearing this, the eight Marquis of Heavenly Secrets'' hearts were filled with shock. A name that almost made everyone in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion hate it to the bone suddenly jumped out from their minds!


    "Tang Huan!"


    "You are Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    The eight guards cried out in alarm. Their eyes were wide open, and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    In these recent years, the only one who had managed to kill the Heavenly Emperor Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and remain safe and sound was Tang Huan, the legendary Heavenly Emperor.


    A few years ago, ever since Tang Huan had fled to the Upper Qing City, there had been no news of him.


    After determining the identity of the other party, the eight of them turned pale white, and sank into extreme fear. Not only had this Tang Huan killed several Heavenly Emperor Elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, even Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji was helpless against him.


    "At least I''m not that stupid."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly. With the wave of her large sleeve, a majestic and tremendous force surged forward like a galloping dragon. Its power was like thunder, unstoppable. The eight marquis'' guards didn''t even have time to react before they were sent flying.


    There were no obstacles in front of his eyes now, so Tang Huan''s eyes became stern, and in the next moment, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared in his palm. With a "Weng" sound, the sword''s body was releasing a large amount of light, and the terrifying sword intent swept out like raging waves, instantly spreading to the entire Star Mirage City.


    In a split-second, the countless cultivators in the city were all alarmed as they looked towards the source of the sword intent in shock.


    "It''s the Teleportation Formation!"


    On the top floor of the spirit dao building, a green robed elder suddenly sprung up. His two eyebrows were tightly knitted and his eyes were filled with unconcealable shock.


    This green-clothed old man''s name was Zhu Xin. He was a God Emperor. He was Yang Yi''s new Spirit Dao Tower Lord.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhu Xin''s figure slightly moved. She had already left the Spirit Dao Restaurant and was flying towards the location of the teleportation formation. However, before he could reach his destination, an enormous sword ray appeared in his line of sight, followed by an even more terrifying sword intent that began to wreak havoc between the heaven and earth.


    In that instant, the sword intent seemed to have condensed into substance. Even for a God Emperor like him, the moment he felt that sword intent, his soul began to tremble, as if his entire body was about to be torn apart. A deep sense of fear involuntarily welled up from the depths of his soul.


    Zhu Xin subconsciously stopped. He had a premonition that if he continued moving forward, his life would be in danger.


    Fortunately, the sword ray came and left quickly.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After a short moment, a loud sound reverberated across the entire space and the huge Star City seemed to tremble violently as well. The moment the sword beam touched the ground, it transformed into a terrifying Strength Qi that rolled in all directions, causing a large amount of dust and sand to fly into the air.


    At this moment, Zhu Xin''s face had already turned somewhat pale.


    Just from that sword light alone, he could vaguely sense that the person who used that sword light was definitely much stronger than him. He should be a Highest Heavenly Emperor, or even a peak Superior Heavenly Emperor. Unfortunately, he was only a middle level Heavenly Emperor, and his chances of defeating that person was very slim.


    If he just moved closer, that person would most likely attack him.


    However, as the Tower Lord of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion stationed in Star Mirage City was fast, he would definitely be severely punished by the sect if he didn''t notice that the sect''s great teleportation formation had encountered an enemy.


    After a short while, Zhu Xin gritted her teeth and continued forward.


    After a few breaths of time, he stopped once again and stood in the air. He looked over with a serious expression and his complexion became even more unsightly. The huge hall had been completely destroyed.


    The teleportation formation within the palace hall was dim as well and dense cracks spread out like spider webs. Clearly, it had suffered serious damage. This region was still faintly filled with air, but other than this, he did not sense the aura of the person who had attacked.


    Zhu Xin carefully sensed for a while, but still didn''t discover anything. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If he were to continue to stay here, Zhu Xin would not know what to do. If he were to make a move, he would definitely lose, or even lose his life, but if he did not make a move, it would be difficult to explain it to the sect. If that person left, then there would be no need for him to have a headache.


    As for the damaged teleportation circle, the Pavilion Master and the elders were naturally worried about them.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhu Xin floated down as she shouted out loud. However, her two eyes were fixed on the pit in front of her, and eight figures were lying in disorder at the bottom of the pit. They were the guardians of this teleportation formation.


    "Tang Huan! The Tower Lord was done by Tang Huan! " One of the guards raised his upper body as he shouted out hoarsely. His face was still filled with an unconcealable fear.


    "What?" It''s actually Tang Huan? " Zhu Xin was shocked.


    "..."

 C2168

    Chapter 2168 Announcement


    "Tang Huan? How dare you! "


    The Void Temple, Void God Peak, Wei Xuanji was infuriated as his expression darkened to a terrifying degree.


    Although they had not been able to find any trace of Tang Huan, even until today, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had not truly given up. In all these years, there had never been a person who could kill an elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion unscathed. He did not want to set such a precedent when he was in the Pavilion Master.


    However, what Wei Xuanji did not expect was that the Tang Huan that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion did their best to not find would actually show up on his own accord, and even return to Star City.


    It was fine that Tang Huan appeared, but the most hateful thing was that he actually damaged the teleportation formation that was right in front of him.


    This meant that before the teleportation formation was repaired, it would take a very long time to travel from the Upper Qing City to Star City. It would no longer be as convenient as it had been in the past.


    "Tang Huan is provoking us, showing off to us!"


    Yuan Hua heaved a long sigh and said with a wry smile, "It seems that the reason why Gong Tianxun and Du Sixian didn''t return was because they had fallen into Tang Huan''s hands."


    "It must be so."


    Wei Xuan nodded his head, his face ashen. "Fortunately, Feng Zhuo returned safely, otherwise ¡­"


    At this point, Wei Xuanji could not help but glance at Yuan Hua. Both of them broke out in a cold sweat. If Feng Zhuo was also captured by Tang Huan, the losses to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be too great. Although the current Feng Zhuo was only a Upper Sky Emperor, he would definitely become an Empyrean in the future.


    "It''s a good thing that Feng Zhuo managed to obtain ''Tiger King Xue You Zi'' quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been difficult for him to escape this calamity."


    Although Du Si Xing encountered an accident and was unable to hear about the Feng Zhuo''s training, after Feng Zhuo came back, he personally inquired about it. He knew that Feng Zhuo entered the training space and very quickly obtained "Tiger King Xue You Zi"; the entire process took less than a quarter of an hour.


    Feng Zhuo''s answer was absolutely true. At that time, Wei Xuanji was also present. If Feng Zhuo had lied, with his current strength, he would definitely have been able to discover some clues.


    It was likely that before Feng Zhuo left the training space, Du Sixian had met Tang Huan.


    With Du Si Xing''s middle level of cultivation, he was definitely not a match for Tang Huan. However, he was still able to attract Tang Huan''s attention. It was fortunate that Feng Zhuo was fast enough to complete the trial early. If it had been a little longer, even Feng Zhuo would have fallen into Tang Huan''s hands.


    As for Gong Tianxian, he was probably captured by Tang Huan somewhere outside the city.


    No matter what, Gong Tianxun was still an expert ranked on the Emperor Board. If he had exchanged blows with Tang Huan in Star City, it was impossible for him to not have made the slightest movement. However, it was still difficult to determine for the time being exactly why Gong Tianxun wanted to leave the city, and exactly what day he encountered such an accident.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid everyone will be in danger!"


    "Our Clear Void Dao Pavilion is the number one sect in the Heaven Realm. We can''t allow that Tang Huan to continue acting so arrogantly!"


    Huanghun slightly nodded his head, his expression solemn.


    Of course he knew the severity of the matter. Tang Huan had killed a few Heavenly Emperor Elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and had then ruthlessly played around with Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji and the others. This time, she had even destroyed the Great Teleportation Array of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    The most important thing was that from now on, there would be more and more sects and experts provoking the prestige of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion like Tang Huan. In the long run, the name of the number one sect in the Heaven Realm of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would probably be lost. However, Tang Huan''s concealing techniques were simply too brilliant, ordinary methods were simply unable to find him.


    It was extremely difficult for the Clear Void Sect to kill him.


    "Elder Yuan, gather all the elders in a while. We need to make some good preparations for this matter. We will first announce the results of the selection and selection of the vice Pavilion Master."


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    In less than a day''s time, Wei Xuanji and Great Elder Huanghun had arrived. Everyone in the Great Assembly Hall of the Nihility God Peak was rather surprised.


    They had originally thought that they would have to wait another three days before they could see Pavilion Master and the others.


    It was unknown whether or not the results of the trial had changed. The reason for the delay in announcing the results of the trial was most likely because Feng Zhuo cheated during the process of the trial. That was why the Pavilion Master and the Great Clan Elder needed a bit more time to investigate.


    If it was confirmed, then the position of Pavilion Master would definitely not be fated with Feng Zhuo.


    For a time, everyone was nervous as they stared at Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua with burning gazes. He was especially nervous because once Feng Zhuo''s trial result was cancelled, he would naturally get the best result as he was ranked second. As a result, becoming a vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would inevitably be his.


    The other eight people naturally knew this. Although they did not hold much hope for it, they all hoped that the divine bestowment of the palace would surpass Feng Zhuo''s.


    Although Feng Zhuo was also a gifted cultivator, his speed of improvement was still within the range of the crowd''s acceptance. However, Feng Zhuo''s speed of cultivation had truly surpassed everyone''s imagination. To him, raising his cultivation was as easy as eating and drinking.


    "Everyone!"


    Wei Xuanji''s gaze swept across the crowd in the hall, and a rare smile appeared on his face. "The Vice Pavilion Master Selection Trial is a grand occasion for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Even though there were some twists and turns in this trial, it is fortunate that it has come to a successful end, and all of you have obtained ''Tiger King Xue You Zi'', and have successfully passed the trial. "


    "Next, let me announce the final result."


    Wei Xuanji''s gaze fell on Feng Zhuo as the smile on his face continued, "Congratulations, Feng Zhuo. From now on, you will be our Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Vice Pavilion Master!"


    "It''s still Feng Zhuo!"


    When everyone heard Wei Xuanji''s announcement of the results, they were all stunned.


    His heart, which had leaped up to his throat, suddenly dropped to the bottom of the valley. He had originally thought that his chance had come, but he didn''t expect that the result wouldn''t change at all. The one who had obtained the position of vice Pavilion Master was actually still that Feng Zhuo.


    If this trial was only competing for the position of Vice Pavilion Master, then that would be fine, but the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Vice Pavilion Master was not used for transition. After a few more years, the Pavilion Master would become the new Pavilion Master. Being in charge of the number one sect in the Heaven Realm, the temptation could be imagined.


    It was a pity that he no longer had any hope, unless Feng Zhuo''s soul left his body and he wanted to choose a new vice Pavilion Master.


    "Yes, thank you Pavilion Master."


    Hearing the result, Feng Zhuo smilingly bowed deeply towards Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua, then cupped his hands towards Gonggong and the others, saying, "Elders, you have let us win!"

 C2169

    Chapter 2169 - The Treatment of the Heavens


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Vice Pavilion Master Selection Trial had finally ended. When this news spread, it immediately shocked all the sects in the Nine Heavens Sect.


    Pan Xingtian, Pangu Heaven Sect.


    "Feng Zhuo?"


    Hearing this name, Pan Lie frowned slightly with a helpless expression on his face. "It really is him."


    As the number one sect in the Heaven Realm, the of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion naturally attracted a lot of attention. Right now, the moment the people from Pavilion Master were confirmed, Pan Lie received the news.


    "That Feng Zhuo is indeed the most talented person in our Heaven Realm in the last tens of thousands of years."


    Opposite of Pan Lie, a grey-robed elder could not help but exclaim, "Thirty years ago, when Feng Zhuo first joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he was merely a small Celestial Phenomenon Adept. However, in such a short period of time, he became a Celestial Emperor. This cultivation speed is truly frightening."


    With such a talented disciple appearing in the Clear Void Pavilion, how could the other great sects not pay attention to him?


    Decades ago, the Pangu Heaven Sect already knew of Feng Zhuo''s existence.


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion originally possessed extraordinary strength, and now they had another disciple with such outstanding talent ¡­ Over the years, Pan Lie and the others had become envious countless times.


    Now, Feng Zhuo had stood out in the selection examination of the vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and was recognized as the successor to the next Pavilion Master.


    Even so, after receiving accurate information, Pan Lie and the others were still deeply moved.


    After ten years, Feng Zhuo would officially succeed the position of sect head. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be like a tiger that had wings, and the gap between them and the other eight sects would grow larger and larger.


    However, Pan Lie and the others had no choice but to watch on helplessly.


    "How is this Feng Zhuo compared to Tang Huan?" After a long while, Pan Lie spoke again.


    "Tang Huan''s cultivation speed is also fast, but compared to Feng Zhuo, she''s still far inferior."


    "However, Feng Zhuo''s strength is definitely not as good as Tang Huan''s. After all, he is ranked number one on the Emperor Board and his strength is peerless, even able to match the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji. That Wei Xuanji is a lower level Empyrean."


    That year, when the news of the great battle between Tang Huan and Wei Xuan had spread, it had shocked almost everyone in the Ninth Heaven, including all of them who were from the Pangu Heavenly Sect.


    They were well aware of the great disparity between an Empyrean and a Celestial Emperor.


    However, there was actually a Highest Heavenly Emperor that was able to fight on equal footing with a lower Empyrean. This had completely surpassed their imaginations, they simply couldn''t believe it.


    "Fortunately, Tang Huan and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had a deep grudge."


    Pan Lie let out a light sigh and said in a depressed tone, "If Tang Huan also joined the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, then there would be no way for us sects to survive in the nine heavens."


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "The Heavens are too generous towards the Clear Void Dao Pavilion!"


    Within the quiet and elegant hall of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, Zhuo Qinglan could not help but sigh.


    The Clear Void Sect originally had three Empyreans, and two of them were supreme experts ranked # 1 and # 3. Feng Zhuo''s cultivation speed was astonishing. If there were no mishaps, then his chances of advancing to become an Empyrean were very high. Perhaps in a few hundred years, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would have a fourth Ascendant.


    With four Empyreans in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, which super sect could contend against it in the first nine days?


    Only the combined forces of the Pangu Heaven Sect, Black Yellow Dao Sect, and the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect was possible. However, this was obviously impossible.


    This was because such a alliance was no different from a piece of loose sand.


    If nothing unexpected happened, in the future, the Heaven Realm would definitely be the strongest in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. It was likely that less and less people would bring up the names of the nine super sects.


    "It''s a pity that Tang Huan did not kill Feng Zhuo."


    Zhuo Qinglan said with some regret.


    According to what she knew, during the selection trial of the Pure Void Dao Pavilion''s vice Pavilion Master, Tang Huan, who had disappeared for a long time, had once again appeared. This made her feel extremely regretful. That period of time was the perfect time to get rid of Feng Zhuo, and Tang Huan actually did not do anything to Feng Zhuo. Of course, there was also the possibility that Tang Huan wanted to make her move, but something happened and it was delayed.


    However, once such an opportunity was missed, it would be very difficult to reappear.


    Since he entered the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he had only left the sect''s encampment twice. One time, he encountered a bottleneck a few years ago, and went to Qingcheng to relax. The other time, he had gone to the nearest Vice Pavilion Master selection to train.


    It was extremely difficult for such a person to kill him.


    After all, no matter how brazen that Tang Huan was, she would not dare to intrude into the sect''s encampment within the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to kill someone.


    In the past, Zhuo Qinglan hoped that Tang Huan would be killed by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion as soon as possible. But now, she hoped that both of them would be injured, and it would be best if they could kill a few of their Heavenly Emperor Elders before they were killed. If they could kill Pavilion Master Wei Xuan Ji, that would be for the best.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Feng Zhuo?"


    Chi Xiao Tian, Nine Palace Peak. Liu Li couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows in surprise, "When did this guy appear? To actually become the future Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Sect?"


    "High Lord, this Feng Zhuo is a genius cultivator that appeared in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in recent years. In just over 30 years, he advanced from the Celestial Phenomenon to the Upper Sky Emperor."


    Deep within Tan Yue''s beautiful eyes, a trace of amazement flashed past.


    "Oh?"


    "I originally thought that Little Brother Tang Huan''s cultivation speed was fast enough, but I never thought that there would actually be someone in this world whose cultivation speed is faster than his."


    "I heard that Feng Zhuo possesses a ''Innate Dao Body''." Tan Yue said.


    "Xiantian Dao Body?"


    Liu Li was slightly surprised for a moment, and then a hint of understanding flashed between her brows, "No wonder. That''s right, what is Feng Zhuo''s rank on the Emperor Board? "


    "High Lord, that Feng Zhuo has yet to enter the Emperor Board?" Tan Yue shook his head and smiled.


    "He hasn''t entered the Emperor Board yet?"


    Liu Li said somewhat strangely, "Generally speaking, the faster a cultivator cultivates, the higher their cultivation level is. Just like my little brother Tang Huan, when she advanced to become a Heavenly Emperor, she was able to be ranked in the eighty th place on the Emperor Board. That Feng Zhuo is already an Upper Sky Emperor now, but she did not even make it onto the Emperor Board.


    It was obvious that Tan Yue had not thought of this question before, and couldn''t help but be somewhat dazed after hearing it.


    After a moment, he said with uncertainty, "I think... It was likely that Feng Zhuo had been too engrossed in cultivation and had neglected to enhance his own combat ability, thus causing him to be unable to enter the Emperor Board. However, if he were to maintain this kind of cultivation speed, he will definitely be able to rank among the top on the revered list in the future. "


    "That''s possible."


    "..."


    The selection for the future Pavilion Master s of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had affected the hearts of countless cultivators from various sects. For a time, there was disagreement throughout the entire Nine Heavens Sect.

 C2170

    Chapter 2170 - Nihility God Stage


    Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the heart of the Void God Peak.


    In a misty white space stood a three-level altar.


    The flight of stairs extended tens of meters from the bottom all the way to the top of the altar, while the air around the altar seemed to undulate slightly, as if an invisible barrier was enveloping it, and on the stairs, there seemed to be countless runes lingering and revolving, with unfathomable profoundness that made one''s eyes dazzle and one''s heart race.


    On the south side of the dimension, at the entrance that was like a whirlpool ¡­


    "Feng Zhuo, this is our Pure Void Dao Pavilion''s forbidden area, the Void God Dao Altar!"


    Wei Xuanji raised his hand and pointed as he smilingly said to Feng Zhuo, who had just entered the room. When he looked at the high altar, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal an unconcealable look of admiration. The reason the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was able to surpass the other eight super sects was because of this Nihility God''s Taoist Altar.


    Within this altar, not only were there hidden the most powerful cultivation techniques and sacred arts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, it also contained the insights of many Ascendants and even Divine level experts towards the Heavenly Dao.


    Most of the Pavilion Master in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were able to advance to the Empyrean level because they had learned from the Nihility God''s Altar the insights of those experts towards the Heavenly Dao. Of course, in this process, obtaining one or more powerful techniques and divine abilities was only a matter of passing.


    Generally speaking, after the s have confirmed it, the current Pavilion Master will bring the vice Pavilion Master s to this place.


    Of course, before entering this space, he had to go into the depths of the Sword of Truth.


    Only by walking out safely would one have the chance to see the Nihility God''s Dao Altar. Otherwise, it would be a matter of course. In addition, other than the Pavilion Master s and vice Pavilion Master s, the elders or disciples who have contributed greatly to the sect also had the chance to enter the Void God Arena.


    It was just that in the end, those people had all passed through the Pavilion Master''s selection and training, eventually becoming the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, how long can I stay here?"


    When Feng Zhuo heard this, he could not help but reveal a fiery look in his eyes. Such an expression would naturally match his identity as a cultivation maniac.


    "Ten years."


    Wei Xuanji said with a smile all over his face, "In ten years, you will need to take over the position of Pavilion Master. Back then, after you became the true Pavilion Master of our Clear Void Dao Pavilion, you could enter this place at any time. However, at that time, you won''t be as obsessed with cultivation as you are now, and will have to deal with sect matters. "


    "Ten years ¡­ That''s enough. Maybe ten years from now, I will become an Empyrean. "


    Feng Zhuo smiled, and his tone revealed a strong sense of confidence.


    However, when he said these words, Feng Zhuo''s expression was rather strange. If Wei Xuanji knew that, who was standing beside him, was the Tang Huan he hated to the bones, and had even become the vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Currently, it had been a month since the end of the''s selection trial.


    After Tang Huan destroyed the teleportation circle, she rushed from Star City to Shang Qing City without stopping. As for Feng Zhuo, she also took the chance to stay at the Wen Xin cave for a few days ¡­ Right now, Tang Huan was inside the cave, and the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram that was inside the cave was on Feng Mian''s body.


    "You sure are confident."


    Wei Xuanji turned around and blankly looked at Feng Zhuo for a while before shaking his head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    To be able to step into the Upper Sky Emperor Realm within 30 years, it seemed that Feng Zhuo had grown a little. How could an Empyrean be so easily broken through?


    From ancient times until now, who knew how many peak-level Heavenly Emperors had spent hundreds, or even thousands, of thousands, or even tens of thousands of years to successfully take that step. Feng Zhuo had just become a Highest Heavenly Emperor, and he already wanted to become an Empyrean within 10 years?


    This was simply a pipe dream!


    Feng Zhuo would eventually be thwarted by his arrogance.


    In the last 30 years, Feng Zhuo''s cultivation had been too smooth, allowing him to stay in the Upper Sky Emperor Realm for a period of time. There were no advantages or disadvantages, after all, to him, even if he were to be promoted to the Sky Sovereign Realm in a few hundred years, he was still excessively young.


    "Go and experience the insights that the seniors have towards the Heavenly Dao. May you ascend to the Empyrean level as soon as possible." Wei Xuanji waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Feng Mai nodded his head and cupped his hands towards Wei Xuan. Then, he began to walk forward.


    Watching Feng Zhuo ascend the stairs, Wei Xuanji''s body slightly moved as he left the space before him. When his figure appeared in the conference hall at the peak of the Void God Realm, his expression had already turned cold and gloomy.


    Inside the palace, nine figures were sitting cross-legged. They were waiting for him.


    Not long ago, Gong Tianxian and Du Sixian''s souls had almost scattered at the same time. According to the judgement of Wei Xuanji and the others, these two Sky Emperor Elders had probably been killed by Tang Huan. Therefore, Wei Xuanji, Yuan Hua and the others had a discussion and chose another Upper Sky Emperor as their new Ninth Elder.


    At this moment, the expressions of Yuan Hua and the rest had turned solemn.


    Two hawk-like gazes swept across the nine great elders. Wei Xuanji said in a low voice, "Since there is nothing we can do, then we can only alarm the great elders ¡­ Elders, do you have any objections? If you have no objections, I will contact Master Yuan Chao and ask him to hurry back to the sect. "


    There was more than one Supreme Elder in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, but there were only two Sky Sovereign level Supreme Elders. One of them was Yuan Chao, who was ranked third among the supreme experts.


    "That''s the only way."


    A moment later, Hua Yuan sighed softly. The other eight Elders exchanged looks, feeling helpless.


    The dignified number one sect in the Heaven Realm had actually been forced to request help from the third place on the honorary list, Supreme Elder. If this were to spread, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and all the other experts would become the laughingstock of the Heaven Realm.


    Yang Yi, Peng Zhang, Bai Jia Mu, plus Du Si Xian and the Ninth Elder Gong Tianxun...


    Based on this, the number of Heavenly Emperors that died in Tang Huan''s hands were already as many as five. Although they had sealed a sliver of their residual soul in the sect, and could borrow that sliver of residual soul to reform their bodies, who knows how long it would take for them to recover their Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation.


    Furthermore, no one could guarantee that Tang Huan wouldn''t intervene in the future.


    Although the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was extremely powerful, the number of Heavenly Emperors was still limited. If one died, then there would be one less. With Tang Huan''s godly concealing technique, it was unknown how many Heavenly Emperors would die under his hands if she continued to attack. Unless all the Heavenly Emperors hid themselves in the encampment of the main sect.


    Most importantly, the longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Although Tang Huan''s cultivation speed was not as fast as Feng Zhuo''s, it was still astonishingly fast. Once Tang Huan stepped into the Sky Sovereign Realm, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be in big trouble.

 C2171

    Chapter 2171 - Character Seal


    Floating in the endless void was an extremely weak cyan ray of light; it was only the size of a grain of rice.


    Even if the Voidwave Divine Vessel were to pass by, no one would notice its existence. However, even though it was just a tiny cyan light, it contained 10% of the space fragment of the Immortal World. Inside the dimension, the mountain range was filled with winding rivers and the aura of celestial spirits filled the world.


    In the center of the space, on top of the giant boulder at the summit, a figure sat cross-legged.


    It was a thin middle-aged man dressed in a black robe. His eyes were slightly closed and his face was grave, occasionally pointing at the void. Almost every time he attacked, an extremely condensed green Qi shot out from the tip of his fingers, quickly fusing with the surrounding space.


    This black robed middle-aged man was the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yuan Chao.


    "In another hundred years, I''ll be able to condense this fragment into a cave."


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Yuan Chao finally stopped. He let out a light breath and slowly opened his eyes. A satisfied smile appeared on his face as he muttered, "Once this immortal cave has been successfully condensed, I can attempt to break through to the Divine Realm."


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Chao couldn''t help but frown, and a trace of nervousness appeared in his eyes.


    Even if he was ranked third, he still didn''t have much confidence in proving his dao. He believed that even the two people who were ranked higher than him also didn''t have much confidence.


    But even if he wasn''t confident, he still had to try when the time came.


    If he didn''t try, he would never have any hope of succeeding. At that time, he could only watch his soul dissipate when the end of his life came. Generally speaking, as long as one''s cultivation base and strength is reached, the earlier one tries to reach the Divine Level, the better. Because the closer they are to the end, the easier it is for them to fail.


    "Hmm?"


    After a moment, Yuan Chao seemed to have sensed something and exclaimed in surprise.


    In a split-second, a thin cyan jade slip appeared out of nowhere in his palm. With just a slight reaction, Yuan Chao''s brows slightly twitched, "Tang Huan?"


    "The First Heaven Emperor?" For such a powerful little fellow to appear in the first nine days? "


    Yuan Chao snorted, then could not help but sneer, "The cave''s refinement requires Zhang Chi to know, and must not be rushed, in that case, let''s go back to the flying star sky, to see what''s so special about Tang Huan that can make so many people in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion helpless!"


    As soon as he finished his sentence, Yuan Chao stood up. In an instant, his figure had disappeared from the summit of the mountain.


    Following that, that small ball of azure light that floated motionlessly in the void of darkness seemed to have transformed into a living being, shuttling forward at lightning speed ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Starry sky, Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Within the heart of the Nihility God Peak, Feng Zhuo had already ascended the stairs of the Nihility God Stage.


    Within the Supreme Profound Palace in the cave, Tang Huan had also sat down cross-legged as she channeled the "Creation Divine Arts". The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "God Creation Divine Crystal" were activated to the extreme, as her incomparably huge mind spread out through the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", carefully sensing the situation on the Nihility God Altar.


    Every character on this flight of stairs had an ancient and distant meaning.


    When he was on the stairs, he felt like he was walking in the river of time. Although the one walking on the stairs was Feng Zhuo, Tang Huan, who was inside the cave, also felt the same way. After all, the soul in Feng Zhuo''s body had also been separated from Tang Huan''s soul.


    Unknowingly, Feng Zhuo had reached the top of the Dao Altar and sat down cross-legged.


    After a while, Tang Huan activated her mind and rushed towards the runes on the stairs again. According to Wei Xuan Ji''s explanation, the place was filled with seniors'' insights into the heavenly dao, as well as powerful techniques and abilities. To Tang Huan, although the former was important, it was far inferior to the latter.


    Tang Huan spent a lot of time and effort to find the technique she was looking for so that she could find her mother''s whereabouts.


    As long as this goal could be achieved, it didn''t matter even if there were no other gains.


    Instantly, Tang Huan eliminated all distracting thoughts.


    In the history of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, most of the Vice Pavilion Master s that could enter this place were all of the Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation. Regardless of whether it was Tang Huan''s original body, her Immortal body, or her Feng Zhuo''s body, she was all of the Upper Sky Emperor''s cultivation.


    However, compared to those vice Pavilion Master s in the history of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Tang Huan had a huge advantage. That was, the strength of his Perception Ability, had already far surpassed the scope of the Heavenly Emperor.


    An extremely strong Perception Ability could allow Tang Huan to do twice the work with half the effort when inspecting those runes.


    Not long after, Tang Huan realized that the runes on the stairs were all condensed from a kind of mysterious power. Furthermore, those runes seemed to exist separately, but every rune seemed to contain countless of merged runes, as if they contained a large amount of information.


    Thus, although Tang Huan was able to see the runes clearly through Feng Zhuo''s eyes, in reality, every rune gave him a vague feeling.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t tell how to read those runes.


    A moment ago, Tang Huan felt that she seemed to be able to recognize one of the runes inside it, but in the next moment, the character''s appearance had already changed greatly. Although she could still find some of its shadows from before, it was already very different.


    This feeling was extremely marvelous.


    It was like the Dao of the Heavens. It was changing all the time.


    Tang Huan gave it a little try, but realized that although every character had a huge amount of information hidden within them, that information was concentrated and could not be obtained. This made Tang Huan realize that every character on the Void God Arena was actually an extremely powerful seal.


    If he wanted to obtain the contents of the rune, he would have to undo the seal.


    Tang Huan did not hurry to select a character to begin breaking the seal. Instead, she continued to activate her mind, enveloping the entire rune within as she continued to investigate it in detail.


    After a long while, within the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan''s eyes finally flashed with a hint of understanding.


    Every character on the altar had a trace of the aura of the heavens'' law, but if one observed carefully, they would notice a slight difference. There were some symbols and auras of the Heavenly Dao that were extremely pure. However, there were some auras of the Heavenly Dao that contained a trace of different meanings.


    If Tang Huan''s judgement was not wrong, the former should have been comprehended by the senior experts in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and the latter should be a cultivation technique or ability.

 C2172

    Chapter 2172 - Blood Refinement Heart Codex


    What remained behind for the seniors were merely their insights into the Heavenly Dao, which didn''t contain the power of their own. The power that was condensed into a rune seal was actually formed from the power of the Heavenly Dao. Although their insights into the Heavenly Dao had been fused within it, the aura emitted by the rune seal was also the aura of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, those techniques and divine abilities were different.


    After they fused with the seal and were soaked for a long time, the connotations formed by the cultivation methods and abilities would naturally spread to the seal itself. As a result, the aura of the Dao of the Heavens they emitted would be mixed with their unique meanings.


    Of course, these unique meanings were concealed by the aura of the Heavenly Dao, causing them to become extremely weak.


    Let alone an ordinary Heavenly Emperor, even an inferior Empyrean like Wei Xuanji might not be able to detect the abnormality within. Since Tang Huan was able to discover it, she naturally obtained the advantage of obtaining the God Creation Divine Crystal. The power of the divine crystal surpassed the Heavenly Dao, allowing him to more easily detect the abnormalities.


    What Tang Huan needed was this type of seal.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan let go of the seal that contained the insights of the heavenly dao, and focused on the other seals that contained the methods and abilities of the heavenly dao. According to the information revealed by Wei Xuanji, it would take a very long time to comprehend a single character seal. Of the Pavilion Master in the history of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, very few would be able to comprehend more than ten characters during their term of office, and most of them were below ten characters.


    Just like Wei Xuanji himself, he had only comprehended six symbols.


    Of course, even after he abdicated the throne and became a Highest Elder, he would still be able to enter this place. However, Tang Huan was different from them, he didn''t have that much time to waste here. After all, Feng Zhuo wasn''t a completely normal existence. The two esteemed elders ranked first and third on the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s ranking list already caused Tang Huan to be rather apprehensive.


    Although they had not revealed themselves for the past several decades, that did not mean that they would not reveal themselves in the future. Furthermore, those two should have the power to break through to the Divine Level. Once they successfully verified the Divine Level, they would definitely discover some clues when they saw Feng Zhuo.


    Therefore, Tang Huan needed to find the technique she needed in the shortest amount of time.


    This way, if the situation was not good, Feng Zhuo could leave at any time.


    "Eighteen types of cultivation arts and divine abilities ¡­."


    Tang Huan''s mind spun, and she carefully distinguished the differences between the eighteen seal characters.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s consciousness had already been completely immersed within, and did not know how much time had passed. Although the emotions and emotions mixed within the aura of the heavenly dao had different characteristics, some of them were extremely similar. Tang Huan continuously used the method of elimination to remove the seal on the rune that was obviously not possible.


    After a long time, there were only two seals left.


    "I wonder which one of them is correct?"


    Inside the cave, inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan couldn''t help but frown.


    The meaning of the remaining two seal runes were exactly the same. With Tang Huan''s Perception Ability, she was able to determine the subtle difference between the two, but Tang Huan was not sure which seal fused with the cultivation technique she needed. After all, his understanding of the cultivation technique was limited.


    Before completely eliminating Du Sian and Gong Tianxian, Tang Huan had also delved into their memories, but she similarly did not gain much.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced.


    After a long while, Tang Huan could not help but feel a movement in her heart, that cultivation technique was actually training the power of the bloodline. Only when the power of the bloodline had reached a certain level, would one be able to use the power of the bloodline to deduce the power of the bloodline. In that case, if she were to use the power of his bloodline, would it be effective?


    Since he had already made his decision, Tang Huan immediately took action.


    A moment later, a small drop of golden blood the size of a peanut appeared on his finger.


    Following that, Tang Huan flicked her finger, and the golden bead of blood disappeared without a trace. However, an extremely minute ripple appeared in the air in front of him. Feng Zhuo opened her palm at the peak of the Nihility God''s dao altar, and the golden bead of blood appeared out of nowhere.


    "Chi!"


    In the next moment, the golden bead of blood left his hand and arrived next to a seal.


    In an instant, the golden bead of blood started to slightly fluctuate.


    An extremely tyrannical and bizarre power swept out like a wave, and surged out. This was the power of Tang Huan''s bloodline. Although Tang Huan had never deliberately cultivated the power of bloodlines, with the increase of her cultivation, coupled with the existence of the "Sun Immortal Body", the power of his blood vessels naturally became extremely strong.


    In a split-second, the power of his bloodline sealed the rune inside.


    However, the seal did not move at all.


    After about ten breaths of time, Feng Zhuo stretched out his hand and the powerful bloodline power instantly disappeared into thin air. The golden bead of blood returned to his palm. However, after a short moment, the golden bead of blood shot out like an arrow leaving a bow, and appeared before another seal.


    Afterwards, Feng Zhuo did the same.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The moment the bloodline power covered it, the seal actually trembled and let out a soft cry, as if it was responding to the golden bead of blood.


    "It''s you! Blood Refinement Art!"


    Within the cave''s space, within the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan''s face changed from joy to laughter.


    At the same time ¡­


    At the peak of the Nihility God''s Altar, Feng Zhuo had also withdrawn the golden blood bead with a smile on his face. After that, Tang Huan''s entire mind was completely focused on the seal, and what Tang Huan needed to do next was to break this seal and obtain the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon" that was hidden inside.


    This kind of cultivation method was something that Tang Huan had diligently sought after all these years.


    But that day was too long, and Tang Huan could not wait that long. Relatively speaking, if she were to find the cultivation technique of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, she would be able to do it much faster.


    It was said that this "Blood Refinement Heart Canon" was the most powerful cultivation technique in the entire Heaven Realm, capable of cultivating the power of bloodlines.


    Once Tang Huan succeeded in cultivating it and used the power of her own bloodline to deduce its origin, the people who were related to him by blood in this world, as long as they still lived in this world, would be able to find them.


    This meant that even if Ji Ru Huan was in some big world below, Tang Huan could tell.


    Although Tang Huan''s soul came from Earth, after the soul fused with the body and received his memories, the two of them became one. Although Tang Huan had not seen Ji Ru Sang ever since she came to this world, the existence of that memory made him think of her as her mother.


    Finding him had become an obsession of Tang Huan.


    Now that he had confirmed the seal symbol that contained the cultivation technique, his hope was getting closer and closer. Tang Huan once again calmed his heart and concentrated all of his attention on the seal symbol ¡­

 C2173

    Chapter 2173 - Acquiring Cultivation Techniques


    The method of breaking this seal was actually very simple, as long as it could trigger the resonance of the Heavenly Energy within the seal.


    To Tang Huan, this was not something difficult, it was just that it would take a long time. Of course, this was only in comparison. To those Vice Pavilion Master s and Pavilion Master s of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in the past, the amount of time it took for Tang Huan to break the seal on the rune could only be described as short.


    Time flew. Unknowingly, a year had passed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    On the stairs of the Nihility God''s dao altar, an excited bird cry suddenly sounded out, breaking the silence of the area, and the seal which was enveloped by Tang Huan''s mind suddenly began to tremble violently.


    After a short while, there seemed to be a boom and the seal disappeared into thin air.


    "Done!"


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan could not help but raise her eyebrows slightly, almost without any hesitation. In between the mind instructs (in a second), there was a dense ball of blood colored Qi, separated from the symbol, following that, the fist sized Qi, under the guidance of his mind, quickly floated towards the peak of the dao altar.


    That symbol immediately dimmed and slowly sank down. After two or three breaths, it had already fused into the Nihility God''s dao altar. It would only reappear after a hundred years, and it would appear as a seal made of symbols.


    Of course, that seal also contained the same ''Blood Refinement Heart Codex''!


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, that ball of Qi arrived in front of Feng Mian.


    However, Tang Huan did not let Feng Zhuo absorb it. Instead, she directly sucked it in.


    After spending so much effort, he finally managed to break the seal and obtain this cultivation technique.


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a hint of happiness.


    However, if Wei Xuanji were to know what he was thinking at the moment, he would probably be so depressed that he would vomit blood. Under normal circumstances, being able to break a seal by a single rune in seven to eight years was already pretty good. But the matter with Tang Huan, who had used such a short year, was unexpectedly still too long.


    Of course, if he knew that the one who broke the seal was Tang Huan, Wei Xuanji probably wouldn''t care about the length of time, and would instead go all out against Tang Huan. The great inheritance forbidden area of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had actually been sneaked in by an enemy. What the hell!


    Not long later, Tang Huan took a deep breath, eliminating all the distracting thoughts, and wrapped the blood colored Qi with his mind.


    In a blink of an eye, it had turned into a stream of blood and shot into the space between Tang Huan''s eyebrows, then Tang Huan sent it straight into her soul.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An instant later, like a volcanic eruption, countless information gushed out.


    At this moment, it was as if a violent storm was brewing in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. However, such a movement couldn''t even shake his extremely strong soul. At this moment, Tang Huan''s soul was like an incomparably huge sponge, crazily absorbing all the information.


    After approximately ten breaths, Tang Huan''s soul finally recovered its calmness.


    That ball of blood red aura had already completely disappeared. However, the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon" contained within had been branded deep within Tang Huan''s soul, and was something that he would never forget again.


    Tang Huan closed her eyes and sat still like a boulder. But inside Tang Huan''s soul, she had already begun to study and study the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon" that she had just acquired.


    On the peak of the Nihility God''s Dao Altar, Feng Zhuo no longer paid attention to the other runes and seals. Instead, he focused his mind and began his cultivation.


    This altar contained an incomparably pure source of energy. If one cultivated here, its effects would absolutely surpass that of the third floor. Firstly, he had never become a vice Pavilion Master, and secondly, he had never made any great contributions to the sect. Even if Wei Xuanji and the others had even more expectations for him, they would never have allowed him to cultivate here, contrary to the rules of the sect.


    Now that he no longer had that restriction, he was already a vice Pavilion Master. It was only natural for him to cultivate here.


    After a short moment, a misty white aura, like a thread, separated from the surrounding space and altars. It lingered around Feng Mi''s body, and was then slowly absorbed by him into his body for refinement. As time passed, more and more white-colored odor gathered here.


    Unknowingly, there seemed to be a cloud of white mist lingering around the peak of the altar. Feng Zhuo sat cross-legged within it, and his body was faintly discernible.


    "Hu!"


    Beneath the Nihility God''s dao altar, at the entrance to the space, a figure suddenly appeared. It was the Pavilion Master from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji. He did not have any other purpose for entering this place. She only wanted to see how Feng Zhuo was doing after more than a year had passed.


    "This little fellow, he actually doesn''t want to comprehend the Heavenly Daos or the cultivation techniques and innate techniques. He''s actually training here?"


    Seeing the situation at the top of the Dao Altar, Wei Xuanji''s face darkened slightly.


    To Heavenly Emperor Stage cultivators, this was indeed a very suitable place to cultivate. However, when any Pavilion Master came in, wouldn''t they be first to obtain those cultivation techniques or their seniors'' insights into the heavenly dao? Cultivating first and giving up on those inheritances was equivalent to throwing away watermelons after picking up sesame seeds.


    "He really is a cultivation madman!"


    Since he wanted to cultivate, then let him cultivate. In any case, after eight more years passed and Feng Zhuo took over the position of Pavilion Master, he still had five hundred years to obtain the most important legacy of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    When Feng Zhuo encountered another bottleneck, which made it difficult for him to progress, his attention would naturally shift.


    "Huh?"


    As he pondered, Wei Xuanji''s gaze swept past the stairs and just as he turned around to leave, he seemed to have suddenly discovered something. His expression changed slightly as he turned around once again and his gaze landed on the stairs once more. After an instant, Wei Xuanji''s eyes were wide open as his face filled with unconcealable surprise.


    There was actually one less character on the staircase!


    There was only one explanation for this, and that was that Feng Zhuo had already broken the seal of the symbol, and had absorbed the power of the technique contained within it, as well as the comprehension of the Dao of the Heavens. Only because of this could the symbol return to the Dao Altar.


    It had only been a little more than a year, and he had already broken a seal?


    Wei Xuanji simply could not believe his eyes.


    This meant that the time that Feng Zhuo used to break the seal was much shorter. That little fellow actually used such a short amount of time to break the seal that others might not be able to break it even after seven to eight years?

 C2174

    Chapter 2174 - Liu-li''s Warning


    After a long while, Wei Xuanji finally left this dao altar with complicated feelings.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought that Feng Zhuo was just giving up on everything and growing up, but after a short while, he realized that he had been completely wrong. This was the equivalent of Feng Zhuo slapping him hard in the face, causing his entire face to feel slightly hot and his heart to feel a bit unbalanced.


    Thinking back to when he had become the, he had to spend an entire nine years to break a seal, obtaining the insights of an Empyrean from the seal. Afterwards, he had to spend a very long time to finally be promoted from being a Pavilion Master to a lower Empyrean from being what he wished to be.


    However, Feng Zhuo had actually managed to decipher a character seal in less than a year.


    However, thinking about how Feng Zhuo had cultivated from the first level to the Upper Sky Emperor level from the first level for more than thirty years and only needed a year to break the seal, it didn''t seem that hard to accept. Of course, thinking about it this way, Wei Xuanji couldn''t help but feel an intense sense of loss.


    He had first been played by Tang Huan, who came from the lower realms, but was unable to wash away the shame. Now, he was completely outdone by Feng Zhuo, who was a junior.


    To Wei Xuanji''s relief, it was a good thing that Feng Zhuo had successfully passed the trial of the Heart Seeking Cave. Now, he had become one of the vice Pavilion Master s of his clan, and was likely to succeed as the Pavilion Master in the future. If a prodigy like him were to join any other super sect, it would not be a good thing for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    If it was long enough, perhaps one of the other eight super sects would challenge the position of the number one sect in the Heaven Realm of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Since Feng Zhuo was in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he naturally didn''t need to worry about that. Right now, the only thing that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion could worry about was Tang Huan!


    "Is there any news of Tang Huan''s rascal?"


    Wei Xuanji, who had just returned, was somewhat gloomy within the conference hall of the Void God Mountain.


    During this period of more than a year, if it was like this, Wei Xuanji had already asked countless times, and not only did the Clear Void Dao Pavilion not relax when they investigated about Tang Huan''s whereabouts, they had even strengthened them. Many of the Heavenly Emperor Elders were killed, and the teleportation formation was destroyed, causing the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to not rest until Tang Huan died.


    "..."


    Huanghun shook his head helplessly.


    Wei Xuanji was a little disappointed, but soon after, his spirit was lifted as he said solemnly: "Master Yuan Chao, where are we now?"


    "Still in the void of darkness." Hua Hua said slowly, "The Great Master''s place of retreat is very far away from us. According to his estimation, it would take about ten years before we can return to the Flying Stars. Right now, not even two years have passed. There are still at least eight years left. "


    "Eight years ¡­"


    Wei Xuanji said with a cold and sinister gaze, "Very good, at that time, it would be about time for this old man to abdicate and Feng Zhuo to succeed him. With the help of Master Yuan Chao, that Tang Huan will definitely not be able to continue hiding, and at that time, will just happen to take Tang Huan''s head as a congratulatory gift to our Qing Xu Dao Pavilion''s new Pavilion Master! "


    Wei Xuanji''s words were loud and forceful, and murderous intent filled the air.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the Nihility God''s dao altar, Feng Zhuo was completely focused on his cultivation and did not pay attention to the passage of time.


    What existed within his body was Tang Huan''s soul. The mission that the soul had given this body before was to blend into the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, obtain techniques, and focus on cultivation.


    Now that he had gotten his hands on the cultivation technique, cultivating it had become his sole mission.


    Feng Zhuo was naturally able to detect the appearance of Wei Xuanji, and he also discovered that the disappearance of the rune caused Wei Xuanji''s emotions to fluctuate, but he did not pay any attention to it at all.


    As long as his identity was not exposed, even if he had broken all the runes in this Void God Arena, no matter how much Wei Xuanji envied or envied him, he still would not be able to do anything to him.


    Feng Zhuo focused on his cultivation outside and Tang Huan and her Immortal Body started to cultivate inside the cave.


    After carefully comprehending the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon", Tang Huan had already understood its profoundness. This kind of cultivation technique could be cultivated at the same time as the "Creation God Arts", at the same time that the cultivation of the Dao crystal increased and the cultivation level increased, the power of the bloodline increased, and the strength of the bloodline also increased, allowing the cultivation level to increase even faster.


    However, in the process, he needed to consume more power.


    As a result, while the Immortal Body was cultivating in the "Heavenly Abyss Palace", Tang Huan had also begun to use the cave to absorb the energy of the "Void God''s Dao Altar" and then use the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" to transform. In this way, she would naturally be able to provide the energy that Tang Huan needed for his body to cultivate unceasingly.


    Time flowed on like water, and in the blink of an eye, eight years had passed.


    Crimson Sky Kingdom, Nine Palace Peak.


    "Huh?"


    Within the palace on the summit, Liu Li who was completely still as a statue suddenly snapped out of her cultivation. Her charming eyebrows slightly knitted as a trace of doubt flashed through the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    Just now, a trace of a bad premonition had suddenly emerged from the depths of her soul.


    To an Empyrean, this kind of premonition was a warning sign. It was impossible for an Empyrean to appear for no reason. After pondering for a moment, Liu Li slowly closed her eyes. Not long later, the surrounding space started to ripple. A terrifying Heavenly Energy appeared out of nowhere and enveloped her entire body.


    At this time, she needed to use her Heavenly Energy to deduce the reason behind the warning sign.


    One day, two days, two days ¡­


    Day and night, Liu Li was like a wooden sculpture made of mud, standing tall and unmoving.


    Nine spirit, Little Thing, Ling Tian, and Tan Yue were all somewhat alarmed and uncertain when they sensed this never-ending activity at the peak of Nine Palace Mountain.


    In the early morning nine days later, the Heavenly Dao aura that lingered around the peak had finally dissipated.


    "It''s actually because of little brother Tang Huan?"


    Liu Li opened her eyes and whispered out. A stunned expression flashed across her delicate face. A moment later, Liu Li exclaimed in a low tone, "Tan Yue!"


    "High Lord!" Not long after, the graceful figure of Tan Yue appeared at the door of the palace.


    "Let Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian over here ¡­"


    Just as she spoke up to this point, Liu Li couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile between her brows. She waved her hand and said, "Forget it, Tan Yue, you should withdraw first. Are those three little fellows already here?" Almost at the same moment Liu Li finished speaking, three figures appeared at the entrance of the hall with their heads sticking out.


    Without realizing it, Tan Yue smiled and bowed slightly before floating away. When she walked out of the hall door, she snappily said, "All of you, go in. Why are you hiding here?"


    "Sister Liu Li." Then, Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian snickered as they slipped into the palace. After dozens of years, the nine spirits looked to be around twenty years old, and Little Thing had turned into a cute little girl around ten years old. As for Ling Tian, he had also grown up a lot.


    "All these years, has Little Brother Tang Huan ever contacted any of you?" Liu Li smiled.


    "No, about ten years ago, Big Brother passed through the city for us. At that time, he was still in the Star Flying Star City and had just destroyed the formation of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion." Jiu Ling hurriedly shook her head. Instantly, her heart moved as she anxiously asked, "Elder Sister Liu Li, could Big Brother be in danger?"


    "..."

 C2175

    Chapter 2175 - Two residual soul


    Starry sky, Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "Greetings, Grand Elder!"


    Pavilion Master Wei Xuanji, Great Elder Yuan Hua and the others were already gathered in the Great Assembly Hall of the Void God Mountain as they stared respectfully at the middle-aged man in front of them. He was dressed in a black robe and was very skinny.


    According to the news, it had been almost ten years. Yuan Chao, who had been cultivating in the void of darkness, finally returned to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Yuan Chao was now the Supreme Elder, but he was once the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Furthermore, Yuan Chao was extremely strong, so whether it was Pavilion Master Wei Xuan Ji, Yuan Hua and the other Elders present, they all treated him with respect.


    "No need to be so polite, everyone."


    Yuan Chao waved his hand as his gaze swept across the crowd and said in a deep voice, "Our Clear Void Dao Pavilion has been around for countless years. Although it is called the Black Yellow Dao Sect, Pangu Heavenly Sect, and the other eight sects, our sect is considered the strongest in the Heaven Realm." But now, a mere young lower realm cultivator has bullied us into coming here. Several elders have been killed and a great transmission array has been destroyed, yet you all are helpless to do anything about this. This is simply great disgrace and humiliation! "


    As he finished speaking, Yuan Chao''s tone was already cold, with a hint of anger between his brows.


    Even though he, the former Pavilion Master, had abdicated from the throne for nearly ten thousand years, her status and prestige remained. After being reprimanded, Wei Xuanji, Yuan Hua and the others'' faces were filled with shame. Just as Yuan Chao had said, the unforeseen events that had occurred in the past few decades were indeed a great humiliation to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and the elders.


    "Things are already at this point, there''s no point speaking any further, the only way is to kill Tang Huan, then we can save some face for our Clear Void Dao Pavilion."


    After taking in the expressions of Wei Xuanji and the others, Yuan Chao let out a light snort, "Now, both the Pavilion Master and the Great Elder will stay behind. As for the other elders, please withdraw first."


    "Yes sir!"


    The elders immediately retreated in response.


    After their figures had disappeared from the entrance of the palace, Yuan Chao''s gaze once again fell on Wei Xuanji, "Does Pavilion Master have anything related to Tang Huan?"


    "Nope."


    Wei Xuanji shook his head with a bitter smile.


    To be able to deduce Tang Huan''s whereabouts through the use of items, was not possible with normal things. Of course, it did not have to be something that contained Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma, but it had to be closely related to Tang Huan.


    For example, something that had been tainted with Tang Huan''s aura for a long time and could not be too far away from the current.


    Unfortunately, there might be such a thing on the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palace Peak, and the Clear Void Sect definitely didn''t have it. Not everyone could enter the Nine Palace Peak with the second ranked cultivator on its ranking list as a backer.


    "None?"


    Yuan Zhan frowned slightly.


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua looked at each other before once again shaking their heads helplessly.


    "Forget it."


    Yuan Chao frowned even more, "Have you prepared the residual soul of the elders who were killed yet?"


    "It''s ready!" "These are the residual soul of the two elders, Gong Tianxun and Du Sixian. Yang Yi and the other two elders have long since condensed their bodies with their residual soul since a long time ago. They are still not fully formed and cannot be moved."


    "Two residual soul is enough."


    Yuan Chao nodded his head and reached out his hand, causing the two balls of Qi to fall into his palm, "You two can leave now. If you find where Tang Huan is, I will inform you."


    "Yes sir!"


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua hurriedly bowed and retreated.


    After watching the two of them disappear into the distance, Yuan Chao''s eyes flashed with coldness as a green light appeared in front of him. This was the fragment space of his Immortal World. In a split-second, Yuan Chao''s body slightly moved, and he entered the space, sitting cross-legged on the huge rock at the peak of the mountain.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), the entire space seemed to have started to tremble as a terrifying aura of heavenly law swiftly emerged, enveloping the two residual soul s in Yuan Chao''s palms.


    Yuan Chao calmed his mind and focused all of his attention on his palm.


    Streams of green aura rose from Yuan Chao''s fingers and slowly merged into the two residual soul s. As time passed, the two residual soul began to fluctuate slightly, the amplitude becoming larger and larger. After a long while, the two residual soul began to violently distort and fluctuate.


    Unknowingly, the residual soul had condensed into two faint illusions, one of them was Gong Tianxian and the other was Du Sixian.


    The two of them closed their eyes and did not move at all. It was as if they were in deep slumber.


    Yuan Chao slightly narrowed his eyes, his gaze cold and fierce, his ten fingers moved swiftly, and the increasingly rich green aura continuously fused into the two residual soul phantoms. It was unknown how much time had passed, but the two phantoms seemed to have been covered by the blue aura, and a layer of green aura actually appeared between their bodies.


    Yuan Chao''s hands did not stop moving, and the green aura became denser and denser.


    After another long period of time, Gong Tianxun and Du Sixian seemed to have awakened from their long slumber. Those two residual soul phantoms actually suddenly opened their eyes, their eyes only filled with confusion and emptiness.


    Yuan Chao''s ten fingers suddenly stopped moving, and with a slight movement of his palms, the two images of residual soul transformed into two rays of cyan light that entered the center of his palms and disappeared.


    However, deep within Yuan Chao''s soul, the phantoms of Gong Tianxun and Du Sixian appeared once again.


    Yuan Chao had actually completely absorbed their residual soul into his soul. The purpose of his action was very simple. It was to absorb the memory of the moment before Gong Tianxun and Du Si''s souls were destroyed.


    The passing of the main body''s soul, and the residual soul that was sealed within the sect meant that it had become a new main body''s soul. The instant the main body''s soul alternated between the old and the new, a small portion of the memories would inevitably be transferred over and retained.


    Of course, once the deductions had ended, the residual soul of Gong Tianxun and Du Sixian would completely vanish like smoke into thin air. There would be no hope of reviving any more.


    Although Yuan Chao knew it would end like this, he didn''t hesitate at all. In his opinion, exchanging two Sky Emperor''s residual soul for Tang Huan''s whereabouts was completely worth it. Moreover, let alone two lines of residual soul, even if it was five or ten lines of residual soul, he wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    To Yuan Chao, taking care of Tang Huan, the biggest enemy of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, was far more important than the few Heaven Emperor''s residual soul s that he didn''t know when they would be able to return to their peak state.


    As time flowed on, Yuan Chao stood firmly in the Procedural Hall.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days had already passed.


    Outside the hall, Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were also quietly guarding the hall for seven days.


    Yuan Chao was their last hope. Yuan Chao''s strength was not as good as the Supreme Elder who was ranked first on the revered list, but his attainments in the art of deduction was still above that of the heaven elder. If even he was powerless, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would not have been able to find Tang Huan using such a method.


    Unless Tang Huan jumped out herself.

 C2176

    Chapter 2176 - Trash!


    With each passing day, the anxiety in Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua''s heart increased.


    But even so, the two of them didn''t dare to go in and disturb Yuan Chao''s deduction. They could only wait outside quietly, lest they cause unnecessary interference with Yuan Chao and cause his deduction to fail.


    While the two of them were extremely anxious, Yuan Chao''s figure suddenly appeared in the meeting hall.


    "What a piece of trash!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua, who were guarding outside the hall, heard a low growl coming from within the hall. That growl actually carried an uncontrollable rage within it.


    The two of them were stunned and immediately rushed into the hall.


    Inside the Procedural Hall, Yuan Chao''s face was ashen, as if he was enraged to the extreme. The moment Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua entered the hall, Yuan Chao''s gaze locked onto the two of them. The coldness in his eyes actually caused them to shudder, as if they had fallen into a ten thousand year old ice cave.


    "Grand Elder, this ¡­"


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were both bewildered.


    The Supreme Elder Yuan Chao had such an expression. Was it a success or a failure? With the Supreme Elder''s personality, even if he were to fail, there was no need for him to be so angry, right? However, if it was successful, what did the heaven and earth elders deduce to cause them to lose their composure like this?


    "Trash!" A bunch of trash! " Yuan Chao reprimanded sternly, and said while gritting his teeth: "Do you two know where that Tang Huan is now?"


    "Where?" Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were even more astonished.


    "He''s in the Nihility God''s Dao Altar beneath our feet." Yuan Chao squeezed out a string of characters from between his teeth.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Upon hearing these words, Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were overwhelmed with shock as their eyes widened in disbelief. They all knew that there was only one person inside the "Void God Dao Altar" right now, and that was the soon to succeed as Pavilion Master''s Vice Pavilion Master, Feng Zhuo. If Tang Huan snuck in, it was impossible for Feng Zhuo to not notice him.


    "..."


    However, Yuan Chao did not explain anything to the two. With a slight movement of his body, he disappeared from palace.


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua regained their senses and looked at each other. They could see the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Instantly, the two suppressed the shock and doubt in their hearts and swiftly followed him out. Regardless of whether the Supreme Elder Yuan Chao''s deduction was correct or not, he had to first take a look...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The peak of the Nihility God''s Dao Altar.


    Feng Zhuo, on the other hand, continued to sit cross-legged within this energy aura and did not move.


    However, the aura that faintly seeped out from Feng Zhuo''s body had already become extremely powerful.


    Using the power of the Nihility God''s Dao Altar, in less than ten years, Feng Zhuo had raised his cultivation to the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm.


    Within the Supreme Mystery Temple''s cave dwelling, a powerful aura similar to that of a peak level Heavenly Emperor surged out from within the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal".


    Inside the "Heavenly Abyss Mansion", the aura emitted by Tang Huan''s divine body wasn''t weak at all. He, who had already entered the eighteenth petal space, was now also at the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm.


    In the ten years that he had spent in the Void God Arena, Tang Huan''s original body, immortal clone, and Feng Zhuo''s cultivation had all reached the limits of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Huh?"


    All of a sudden, a low exclamation came from within the "Origin Crystal of Primal Chaos."


    Tang Huan''s figure immediately separated from the mental statue, a strange expression appearing on his face. Just a moment ago, the depths of his soul suddenly had an extremely strong sense of warning, as though there was a huge danger approaching him, and that danger seemed to be enough to scare him to death.


    Could it be that his whereabouts had already been discovered by the Clear Void Sect?


    Tang Huan''s heart moved slightly, as though she had a conditioned reflex, this thought popped out in her mind. After that, her brain started to churn, and it was impossible for him to find any traces of Wei Xuanji, that lowly Heavenly Sovereign of the Pure Void Dao Pavilion, or Yuanhua and the other Heavenly Emperor Elders. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to stay in the Void God Dao Altar for so many years.


    The fact that his whereabouts would be exposed this time around most likely meant that there was someone even more powerful than Wei Xuanji taking action.


    The three great Empyreans of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, aside from Wei Xuan Ji, were Gu Daozi, who was ranked first, and Yuan Chao, who was ranked third. From this, it could be seen that the person who acted was definitely one of them. Although the other powerful Empyreans might be able to track him down, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion definitely wouldn''t turn to outsiders for help.


    In a moment, Tang Huan had already left the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and appeared in the Supreme Profound Hall. Meanwhile, Tang Huan''s divine body also flashed and appeared from within the "Yan Luo Immortal Palace".


    "Sure enough!"


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s expression became extremely solemn.


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, the space beneath the Nihility God''s Dao Altar rippled slightly, and three figures emerged at almost the same time. They were Yuan Chao, Wei Xuanji, and Yuan Hua.


    "Feng Zhuo!"


    The moment his gaze shifted to the peak of the Dao Altar, Wei Xuanji had already let out a roar while gritting his teeth.


    The instant the voice was heard, a white jade tablet shot out from Wei Xuanji''s hands and entered the Nihility God''s dao altar. In the next moment, the seal began to swiftly descend and merge with the altar, and the energy disappeared like a receding tide.


    Even the invisible barrier that had covered the Dao Altar vanished like smoke in thin air. The originally glowing Dao Pillar also became dim. At the peak of the Dao Altar, the cross-legged figure of Feng Zhuo clearly entered the sight of Yuan Chao, Wei Xuanji, and Yuan Hua at the same time.


    On the way here, he had already thought it through thoroughly.


    It was possible for outsiders to infiltrate the encampment of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, it was impossible for outsiders to infiltrate this "Nihility God''s Dao Altar".


    Feng Zhuo was the only one in the Dao Altar, and Supreme Elder Yuan Chao said that Tang Huan was in the Dao Altar. There was only one possibility, and that was ¡ª


    Feng Zhuo was Tang Huan!


    After thinking about this, Wei Xuanji almost fainted. Who would have thought that the son of heaven, Feng Zhuo, from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, would actually be the Tang Huan who was hated to the bones by everyone in the sect? Especially this Tang Huan Feng Zhuo of the enbodiment, he actually became the vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and was even about to take over the position of Pavilion Master.


    If the Grand Elder had returned a year or two later, Feng Zhuo would have already officially taken over the position of Pavilion Master.


    If word of this got out, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would become the biggest laughingstock in the history of the Heaven Realm.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xuanji''s entire body broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Pavilion Master, why have you and the Great Clan Elder come here?


    At the peak of the Dao Altar, Feng Zhuo stood up with a look of astonishment on his face. His gaze then landed on Yuan Chao as he asked, "And this person, he must be a senior from our Clear Void Dao Pavilion?"

 C2177

    What are you trying to say?


    "Feng Zhuo, don''t try to put on an act."


    Yuan Chao''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Although this old man doesn''t know how you changed your identity, it is an indisputable fact that you and Tang Huan''s souls are one. "You''re still young, and yet you''re able to infiltrate our Clear Void Dao Pavilion without anyone noticing. This is truly surprising."


    "Senior, what are you talking about? Why do I not understand what you are saying?" Feng Zhuo looked puzzled.


    "Tang Huan, stop quibbling!"


    Wei Xuanji''s face turned ashen as he sneered, "This is the Supreme Elder of our Clear Void Dao Pavilion, his name is ranked third on the revered list. He used his supreme divine ability to deduce Tang Huan''s whereabouts, but actually found out that he is in the Void God Dao Altar. Before we came in, you were the only one here. If you weren''t Tang Huan, who was Tang Huan? "


    "That''s right!"


    Great Elder Yuan Hua roared fiercely, "Tang Huan, you killed an elder of our Clear Void Dao Pavilion, destroyed our great teleportation formation, and infiltrated our forbidden grounds. Now that your identity has been exposed, there is no way you can escape.


    The rage between his brows concealed the embarrassment that Yuan Hua was feeling.


    After making such a judgment, Yuan Hua felt like vomiting blood.


    The Tang Huan that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had searched for many years, was actually right under her nose, how could he, the Great Clan Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion endure this? What made Huanghun even more unable to accept was that, over the past few decades, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had provided many cultivation resources to the primal chaos of Feng Nu and Feng Zhuo!


    Otherwise, no matter how talented Feng Zhuo was, it was impossible for his cultivation to increase at such a fast pace.


    Not only that, Feng Zhuo had even become a vice Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and had entered this forbidden land which hid the numerous cultivation techniques and abilities of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion as well as the comprehension of the heavenly dao! Such a ridiculous thing had happened right in front of their eyes. Even if they killed Tang Huan, they would not be able to wash away this shame.


    "Since everyone has already determined that I am Tang Huan, then anything I say is of no use." At the peak of the Nihility God''s Dao Altar, Feng Zhuo helplessly sighed. "Fine, I won''t say anymore. I just hope that you don''t regret it." This Great Master must have used the way of the heavens to deduce Tang Huan''s whereabouts, but that Tang Huan was rumored to be able to deceive the heavens.


    "..."


    Upon hearing these words, Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were stunned for a moment.


    Due to Yuan Chao''s strength and status, Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua had a blind confidence in him. Thus, when Yuan Chao calculated the result of his deduction, the two of them didn''t hesitate at all. Instead, they kept thinking about the result of his deduction, and finally came to the conclusion that Feng Zhuo was Tang Huan.


    However, hearing Feng Zhuo''s words now, it was not unreasonable.


    According to what Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua knew, in these past few years, the only people searching for Tang Huan in the top ten of the Heaven Seeking Palace were not just the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, there were also the Big Sects such as the Beidou Immortal Sect and the Pangu Heavenly Sect. However, other than the time Tang Huan had advanced to become an Upper Sky Emperor, no one else had been able to find her whereabouts.


    The reason was simple, it was because Tang Huan had a method or device to deceive the heavens.


    If Supreme Elder Yuan Chao''s deductions were truly wrong, then they would have treated Feng Zhuo as Tang Huan and killed him.


    "If you think that this old man is using the power of the Heavenly Dao to deduce your whereabouts, then you are completely wrong." Yuan Chao laughed coldly when he heard this. He looked at Feng Zhuo as if he was looking at a dead man. He then said in a mocking tone, "You''re a dying man. I didn''t want to waste my breath on you."


    "However, since your cultivation wasn''t easy, this old man will make you sincerely submit to me!"


    "Tang Huan, you killed two of our Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s elders, Gong Tianxian and Du Sixian. The memories of that instant before death still remain in their residual soul. In that portion of my memories, this old man discovered something very interesting. That is, they all died in an extremely mysterious space. "


    "If an ordinary person were to learn of this memory, they would not be able to find anything. However, this old man is in the middle of refining his Immortal''s cave, so he has a deep understanding of some things. Tang Huan, if this old man''s judgement is not wrong, it should be a cave as well, and a cave that has already been completely formed. "


    "A cave like that is rarely seen in this world."


    "Since this old man knows, I only need to deduce the location of the cave. That should be enough." You''ve found the cave''s traces, so naturally you''ve found your whereabouts. You have the ability to deceive the heavens, making others unable to deduce your existence, but you can''t possibly help that cave to deceive the heavens. "


    At the end of his words, a fire lit up in Yuan Zhou''s cold eyes.


    He was the Upper Sky Sovereign who was ranked third on the Honorable Ranking, and moreover, a Peak Level Sky Sovereign. He had spent a long time and was only able to condense his cave abode into its initial form now, but Tang Huan, who was just the Sky Emperor, already had a large success stage cave abode.


    However, at the same time, an exceptionally strong thought emerged in his mind.


    If he could seize Tang Huan''s cave space, and then merge the lower quality cave space into his own, then he could replace Tang Huan as the new master of his cave space. In this way, his chance of obtaining the Divine Throne of the Dao would be greatly increased in the future.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Chao felt as if his entire body was on fire, as if a raging fire was burning in the depths of his heart.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Feng Zhuo laughed, "The Great Master is indeed worthy of being ranked third on the revered list. He was actually able to deduce my whereabouts through the cave dwelling space that appeared in the last memories of Gong Tianxian and Du Sixian. His methods are indeed brilliant, not comparable to trash like Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua."


    "You ¡­"


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were enraged as well, their faces burning with anger.


    Just a moment ago, they were still thinking that there might have been a mistake in the Grand Elder''s deductions, but now, Feng Zhuo had clearly admitted that he was Tang Huan. This was equivalent to slapping them hard in the face, making the two of them wish they could find a hole to hide in.


    He was played by Tang Huan again!


    Shame!


    This was too embarrassing!


    "Just admit that you''re Tang Huan." Yuan Chao squinted his eyes, staring at the figure at the peak of the Dao Altar, and slowly said, "Tang Huan, this is the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s forbidden area, and you are only a peak Sky Emperor, but this old man is a peak Sky Sovereign, with this old man, you have no chance of escaping, even if you hide inside the cave, this old man will still be able to pull you out from there ¡­"


    "What are you trying to say?" Feng Zhuo said with a faint smile.


    "Tang Huan, hand over the cave''s space and I can let you die a happy death. Otherwise, I can only take you down and separate you from the cave''s space by force, but that way, you will feel so much pain that you will wish you were dead." Yuan Chao''s tone was calm, but his eyes were cold and threatening.

 C2178

    Chapter 2178 - Three Bodies in One


    "Yuan Chao, in that case, it won''t be too late to talk about it after you capture me!"


    Feng Zhuo could not help but let out a laugh. Almost at the same time the sound of his voice rang, Tang Huan''s main body and her Immortal body clone appeared beside him.


    "Tang Huan, it''s really you!"


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were filled with grievance and rage.


    Back then, when they were in Star Illusion City, they had even fought with Tang Huan before, especially so for Wei Xuanji. He had even fought fiercely with Tang Huan for a very long time, and had even chased him for a long time.


    At that moment, Tang Huan''s original body and her Immortal body appeared, and the two of them immediately recognized him.


    "Pavilion Master Wei, Elder Yuan, all these years, thank you for taking care of me." Tang Huan''s gaze swept across Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua beneath the Dao Altar as she chuckled, "If it weren''t for the various convenience you both provide, Feng Zhuo''s body wouldn''t have been able to advance to the level of peak Sky Emperor in just a few decades."


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­"


    Wei Xuanji was so angered that his entire body was trembling. Yuan Hua was even more infuriated. His eyes were wide open as if his eyeballs were about to pop out from their sockets.


    Tang Huan''s words could be said to have stabbed the sore spot of the two of them.


    The appearance of Feng Zhuo, a cultivation genius, made both Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua feel as if they had obtained a priceless treasure. After his promotion to the Sky Lord Realm, especially after reaching the Sky King Realm, both Feng Zhuo and Wei Xuanji provided all sorts of facilities for his cultivation.


    However, they never expected that Feng Zhuo, whom they had painstakingly nurtured, was actually their Qing Xu Dao Pavilion''s nemesis, Tang Huan.


    "There is no need for the two of you to be so angry."


    Tang Huan laughed, "I have always distinguished myself clearly. Even though I have grudges with your Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Feng Zhuo''s body enjoyed many of the benefits of your Pure Void Dao Pavilion. "Today, I shall repay this kindness of yours from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion." After Tang Huan finished speaking, a red and black streak of light shot out from her palm like lightning, and a terrifying aura pervaded the entire space of the altar, filling up the surrounding space in an instant.


    "Hmm?"


    Yuan Chao snorted, then waved his hand, and the two streams of light appeared in front of him, standing still. Surprisingly, there were two long swords, although they revealed different luster, but they were sparkling and translucent, as if they were carved from the skin of their eyebrows, and the aura exuding from them was also incomparably pure.


    "A saint rank dao tool?"


    "Superior quality!"


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were both taken aback.


    In the Heaven Realm, high quality saint rank tools were priceless treasures. But Tang Huan actually used two of these saint rank tools right away.


    Being able to take out such weapons so easily, it was extremely possible that they were forged by Tang Huan herself ¡­ Furthermore, when she was in Star Illusion City, Tang Huan had changed her name to Gao Ling. She must have been the one who exchanged the various treasures at the Spirit Dao Tower for that high-grade saint artifact.


    They had long heard that Tang Huan''s Tools Method Attainments was shocking, and from the looks of it, it was indeed so.


    Currently, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and Tang Huan were already like water and fire, he actually still dared to take out such a weapon to repay Feng Zhuo''s kindness. This caused Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua to feel somewhat complicated. However, one thing they could be certain of was that they did not place this saint artifact, which was always regarded as a priceless treasure, in their eyes.


    "Your Tools Method Attainments is indeed extraordinary." Yuan Chao''s eyes narrowed as he lightly waved his hand. The two saint rank Daoist artifacts swiftly shifted to the front of Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua.


    "During my free time, I forged a few pieces. Now, it just so happens to be useful."


    Tang Huan said with a face full of smiles, but her expression instantly darkened, "Now, the favor has been done, then, from now on, only enmity remains between me and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. If Pavilion Master Wei and Elder Yuan were to suffer any injuries later, don''t blame me for being vicious."


    "Impudent!" Tang Huan, to think that you would still dare to spout such arrogant words at such a time! " Wei Xuanji, who had just regained his senses and grabbed onto a longsword, could not help but blush as he flew into a rage.


    "Tang Huan, you are actually acting so arrogantly in front of the Grand Clan Elder, you are just an ignorant fool."


    Huanghun also laughed out loud in anger.


    "Whatever, there''s no need to say any more useless words." Yuan Chao waved his hand, looked at Tang Huan and said in a deep voice, "The two of you can leave for now, this place is enough for me."


    "Yes sir!"


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were indignant, yet they still bowed with their saint artifacts before retreating. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already disappeared from this space.


    "Tang Huan, since you are so stubborn, you should make your move." Yuan Chao stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes squinted into small slits as he said expressionlessly, "I haven''t fought with anyone in over a thousand years, not to mention with a junior like you. However, today, I might have to bully you with my strength."


    "Bullying the weak?" The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth slightly lifted, a ridiculing glint flashed past her eyes, "How do you know that it''s not just the young that''s bullying the old?"


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Chao''s cheeks twitched a few times when he heard that, as if he was smiling, "I''ve lived for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard someone act like this ¡­" Before he could finish his words, Yuan Chao''s voice suddenly stopped. Then, he frowned and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Whooosh."


    At the top of the altar, three powerful auras suddenly roared out from Tang Huan''s body, her Immortal body clone and Feng Zhuo''s body.


    However, after an instant, the three auras quickly converged into one and increased by countless times.


    The aura continued to sweep in all directions, as if a terrifying hurricane had appeared out of nowhere. Ripples could be seen clearly in the surrounding air, as if the entire space was trembling because of the violent waves caused by the hurricane.


    Not only did the three auras merge, but the three bodies at the peak of the Dao Altar also began to rapidly merge together.


    Accompanying the continuous merging of their bodies, the strength of the originally extremely terrifying aura once again crazily soared at a speed that caused one''s mind to be shocked.


    "This is ¡­"


    Upon seeing the situation, Yuan Chao''s frown deepened.


    From his estimation, the current Tang Huan should have one main body and two clones. It wasn''t a surprising thing that the original body and the avatar could fuse and separate at any time. But now, he realized that things weren''t as simple as he thought. The crux of the matter lay with Feng Zhuo.


    The way in which the three bodies fused together on the Dao Altar was quite strange.


    In Yuan Chao''s eyes, while Tang Huan''s body was fusing with the body that contained an immortal spirit aura, Feng Zhuo''s body was actually rapidly melting and being absorbed by the other two bodies. At first, Yuan Chao thought that the three bodies were fusing together at the same time, but now he realized that only two bodies were fusing together, while the Feng Zhuo was not among them.


    This meant that once Feng Zhuo was completely melted and absorbed, he would never appear again in the future.

 C2179

    Chapter 2179 - Witnesses of miracles


    After that, if Tang Huan intended to separate his body from her body, other than her own, there would only be one more clone left.


    A trace of curiosity flashed across Yuan Chao''s eyes.


    Although he was still a little unclear what Tang Huan was doing, but he understood one thing, Tang Huan''s use of this technique would definitely be able to greatly increase his cultivation level and strength, and from the rapid increase of Tang Huan''s Profound Spirit Qi, he could see that, but, he did not immediately make a move.


    In his eyes, Tang Huan was no different from the fish on the chopping block.


    Even though Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength had improved greatly, to him, it was still the same. In such a short period of time, no matter how much Tang Huan tossed and turned, she could not possibly allow herself to be comparable to an Empyrean at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. No matter how strong an ant was, it was still an ant.


    Therefore, he didn''t need to worry at all.


    He would let Tang Huan continue tormenting herself, and when the tormenting was over, he would understand Tang Huan''s intentions. At that time, he would be able to kill him with a smack of her palm.


    Under Yuan Chao''s gaze, in less than ten breaths of time, Feng Zhuo''s body completely melted and was absorbed by Tang Huan''s main body and Immortal body. There wasn''t even the slightest trace of his existence anymore and at almost the same time, Tang Huan''s main body and Immortal body became one.


    It was also at this moment that the terrifying aura that was rapidly soaring, suddenly converged into Tang Huan''s body like a receding river, making him, who was standing at the peak of the dao altar, look like an ordinary person.


    "Whooosh."


    However, after a short period of silence, an even more terrifying aura roared out from Tang Huan''s body. In an instant, it seemed to have condensed into a substance, and like a wave that flipped across the sky, it surged out in all directions. In an instant, a terrifying energy wave that could be seen with the naked eye filled up every inch of the entire space of the altar.


    "This is ¡­"


    Yuan Chao frowned slightly when he saw this. However, his eyes instantly widened and his expression abruptly changed.


    "This Tang Huan is actually going to be promoted to an Inferior Sky Sovereign?" Yuan Chao gasped in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Tang Huan had been promoted to the Sky Emperor realm for only a few decades, yet she had already broken through the barrier between Sky Emperor and Sky Sovereign in such a short time?


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A loud sound echoed throughout the entire space.


    An incomparably tyrannical Heaven Dao aura appeared out of nowhere, and in an instant, the aura from Tang Huan''s body fused together with the aura.


    Seeing this, Yuan Chao''s expression turned even uglier.


    "We can''t allow him to successfully break through!"


    Such a thought immediately popped into Yuan Chao''s mind.


    Originally, he wanted to see how far Tang Huan could torture him, but now, since he knew that Tang Huan was trying to break through to the Sky Sovereign Realm, he couldn''t just sit there and watch. Furthermore, looking at the movements at this moment, the success rate of breaking through to the Sky Sovereign Realm was extremely high.


    A peak stage Heavenly Emperor Stage cultivator, to a peak stage Empyrean like him, could be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    If Tang Huan were to become an Inferior Sky Sovereign, even though she could easily kill him, her counterattack before her death might cause damage to the space in the altar.


    With a thought, Yuan Chao suddenly raised his right palm. Dense green Qi rapidly condensed in his palm, and a shocking aura immediately spread from it.


    "Hu!"


    In that moment, the green Qi condensed into Pang Shuang''s claws, Yuan Chao''s fingers were like hooks, directly grabbing towards the top of the Dao Altar, and wherever it went, the Qi undulations that were like a huge wave roaring out from Tang Huan''s body were actually quickly pierced through, and had no effect on it.


    But at that moment, Tang Huan, who had originally closed his eyes, suddenly opened them.


    "Go!"


    With a low roar, a small ball of white shadow, that was shaped like a pebble, shot out from in front of Tang Huan''s body like lightning.


    In less than the blink of an eye, the two collided ferociously.


    "Bam!"


    Earth-shaking sounds suddenly erupted as the space of the altar started trembling as well. The incomparably violent Strength Qi rumbled and surged in all directions as it crazily smashed against the sides of the altar, causing the space of the altar to tremble even more intensely, as if it would crack at any time.


    It floated in front of Tang Huan, and that was precisely the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". However, that enormous cyan claw had, on the other hand, exploded at almost the same time, and turned into a mighty Strength Qi, wildly wreaking havoc in that area.


    Beneath the altar, Yuan Chao''s expression darkened immediately.


    That strike just now was only to interrupt Tang Huan from breaking through to the Sky Sovereign Realm. As such, Yuan Chao did not use his full strength, but even so, that level of attack was not something that a peak level Sky Emperor could bear easily. However, Tang Huan was able to withstand the attack unscathed.


    "Chaos source crystal?"


    Yuan Chao''s eyelids slightly lifted as he said in a peculiar tone.


    However, Tang Huan''s Primal Chaos Source Crystal could not be compared to ordinary ones. After cultivating for so many years, he had seen a large number of Primal Chaos Source Crystals, but none of them had such a strong Primal Chaos Source Crystal.


    However, that strike just now, although it did not injure Tang Huan, he had still achieved her objective, and Tang Huan had obviously stopped her attempt to break through to the Sky Sovereign Realm.


    "Tang Huan, you have truly broadened this old man''s horizons."


    In a split-second, Yuan Chao opened his mouth again and smiled with emotion, "Such a young age, to be able to breakthrough to the Sky Sovereign Realm, he''s not simple at all!"


    At this moment, he had the same idea as Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua. Such a talented enemy, if he did not hurry up and finish him off, it would not take long before the Clear Void Dao Pavilion encountered a huge calamity.


    "However, you actually managed to reach the Sky Sovereign realm right under my nose. Are you treating me like I''m a piece of cake?" When Yuan Chao said these words, not only did he not smile, the smile on his face also disappeared without a trace. Not only that, a sinister expression even appeared on his face.


    "Yuan Chao, I just want you to witness a miracle."


    At the peak of the dao altar, Tang Huan''s face suddenly revealed a weird smile, and almost at the instant her voice fell, a mystical Qi spread out from his body. This Qi was not strong, but it was extremely pure, and within the Qi, there seemed to be the intent of the heavenly dao.


    The moment Tang Huan''s Qi was released, the space of the altar started to fluctuate again, and the aura of the heavenly dao became faintly discernible.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yuan Chao cried out involuntarily. Even with his cultivation level, his face was filled with incredulity at this moment, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal an expression of shock.

 C2180

    Chapter 2180 - The Transformation of Aura!


    This level of aura had actually reached the lower Empyrean level.


    During his previous attack, he had clearly interrupted Tang Huan''s attempt to break through to the Sky Sovereign Realm. How could his aura have reached such a level?


    If that was the case, then so be it.


    Yuan Chao felt that this aura was even more unimaginable. From Tang Huan''s aura, he actually felt a sense of transcending the heavens.


    His aura contained the will of the heavens, and it was beyond the reach of the heavens...


    Under normal circumstances, the two conditions were clearly contradictory, but at that moment, both conditions appeared simultaneously in Tang Huan''s Spirit Qi.


    Normally, a lower Empyrean would think that this was extremely abnormal. But only someone like Yuan Chao would understand that this was a change that all peak epic Empyreans dreamed of.


    An aura that contained the meaning of the Heavenly Dao was born with a concept that transcended the Heavenly Dao. This meant that divine crystals could already be condensed.


    After condensing the God Crystal, it was equivalent to having one step into the Divine Realm. In this case, if he tried to verify the Divine Realm, his chance of success would greatly increase.


    Yuan Chao had cultivated for many years, but his Qi had never changed like this, but now, such an aura suddenly appeared on Tang Huan''s body, how could he not be shocked?


    "Tang Huan, you ¡­ How did you do it? "


    However, in the end, Yuan Chao was a Sky Sovereign who had seen countless storms and waves, and after a moment of shock, he quickly regained his senses. His eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, and his eyes became extremely passionate, as if he was looking at a priceless treasure.


    In that instant, countless thoughts passed through Yuan Chao''s mind.


    The most important thing for him was to prove the existence of the God''s position. Only by reaching the God Realm could he become an eternal existence. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he was, he would not be able to escape death.


    For this reason, before this matter, everything else had to be cleared.


    The aura that originated from Tang Huan''s body made Yuan Chao feel that he had touched on the opportunity to successfully prove the Divine Body. As long as he could take out the secrets within from Tang Huan''s mouth, no matter how big of a price he had to pay, it would be worth it.


    Once a person became a Dao Deity, the so-called legacy of a sect would be nothing more than a passing cloud.


    "You think I''ll tell you?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "If you don''t say it now, this old man will let you explain everything clearly later."


    Yuan Chao took a deep breath and laughed coldly. His body suddenly disappeared, and after a moment, his figure appeared again, and he was already less than ten meters away from the peak of the Dao Altar. A gigantic green claw appeared above Tang Huan''s head at the same time, then grabbed him down from the sky with lightning speed.


    However, what was even faster was the power displayed by the green claw.


    Yuan Chao''s attack this time, although no Strength Qi came out from the green claw, the power contained within the claw was boundless to the extreme. Once it erupted, it was like a volcano erupting, producing a destructive power in an instant.


    The aura being emitted from Tang Huan''s body made Yuan Chao extremely anxious. He wanted to capture Tang Huan immediately and dig out all the secrets in his stomach.


    Thus, Yuan Chao didn''t hold back this time.


    After that, the space around the altar seemed to have completely frozen, locking Tang Huan at the peak of the altar. Tang Huan could only watch helplessly as the hand claw fell from the sky, unable to move at all.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s body seemed to be frozen, Yuan Chao''s face revealed a mocking smile.


    Tang Huan had revealed his aura, but she did not know that this would be an even greater disaster for him. If it wasn''t for that, Yuan Chao wouldn''t have been so anxious to make a move. If he ran into such a talented young man, he might have played around with him like a cat or a mouse.


    But now, he didn''t have the slightest bit of interest.


    The most important matter at hand right now was to uncover the secret of his transformation from Tang Huan''s body.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on Yuan Chao''s face froze, because in the instant that the huge green claw grabbed Tang Huan, Tang Huan actually escaped from the shackles of space, and then, strangely disappeared without a trace. Even he did not manage to catch Tang Huan''s disappearance.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The huge green claw grabbed onto the place where Tang Huan had just stood, and an extremely ferocious Strength Qi suddenly flipped out. Intense fluctuations rapidly spread, and this frozen space seemed to wake up from its slumber.


    The attack of a peak Superior Empyrean was extremely terrifying. In an instant, cracks of varying sizes appeared on the Nihility God Stage.


    These cracks did not stop at the Dao Altar.


    When they reached the foot of the Dao Altar, they actually continued to stretch in all directions. At this rate, it would only take a few moments for the entire space to be covered with cracks.


    Yuan Chao didn''t bother looking at the Nihility God''s Dao Altar. Almost at the same moment when the loud explosion sounded, he quickly turned around and a black figure flashed past his line of sight.


    that Tang Huan had escaped from the spatial exit ¡­


    Upon seeing this scene, Yuan Chao''s complexion turned extremely unsightly. Shame and anger appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    He was a Peak Superior Empyrean, a super powerhouse that was ranked third on the Honorable Ranking, a few people that stood at the peak of the Heaven Realm. But now, he had actually let a fellow that he didn''t know whether or not had a promotion into a lower Empyrean escape right under his nose.


    With a single thought, Yuan Chao''s figure disappeared from where he stood ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion, halfway up the Nihility God Peak.


    In front of a rather precipitous cliff was a plaza that was around a few hundred meters large. On the inner side of the plaza, and at the bottom of the cliff, there was an arched hole that was over ten meters tall. This was the entrance to the Nihility God''s Dao Altar. Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua were on both sides of this entrance.


    The two of them listened to the orders and left the Nihility God''s Dao Altar. They didn''t depart far, but instead waited here.


    Not only was today''s change extremely bizarre for the two of them, it even caused their emotions to fluctuate to the extreme. After coming out, the two of them were speechless and didn''t have the slightest interest in talking ¡­ This kind of outrageous event had actually happened in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. As the Pavilion Master and the Great Elder, they were truly blamed for it.


    Right now, the news was limited to the Grand Elder and the two of them knowing about it.


    However, this information could not be concealed forever. If it were to spread out, who knew what kind of uproar it would cause in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and the top nine heavens.


    "Hu!"


    After an unknown amount of time, a few inaudible sounds woke the two of them up.

 C2181

    Chapter 2181 - The Power of One Strike


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice. A familiar figure flashed out of the arched hole, shooting out explosively towards the distance like a black ray of light.


    "Tang Huan?"


    Both of them cried out in shock.


    The one who rushed out from inside was actually Tang Huan, which made the two of them unable to believe their own eyes.


    Supreme Elder Yuan Chao was a powerhouse at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, whereas Tang Huan was only a Heavenly Emperor at the peak. Their cultivations were worlds apart. Logically speaking, with Yuan Chao inside, it was impossible for Tang Huan to escape. This point, even a fool would understand.


    However, Tang Huan had actually succeeded in getting rid of Yuan Chao, and had left the space of the Nihility God Stage.


    The extreme shock caused the two of them to be stunned. They forgot to chase after the figure that was rapidly disappearing into the distance.


    "This old man has surpassed the limit! Seal off the sect''s exit immediately!"


    It was at this moment that a thunderous roar suddenly shook the air, and in an instant, the news had spread throughout the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion, causing the two of them to wake up as if from a dream.


    However, before the two of them could react, another figure flew past them, and in an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Grand Elder!"


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua''s hearts trembled.


    At this time, the two of them did not have much time to think. After exchanging a glance, they flew into the air almost at the same time, chasing after Tang Huan and the direction that she had gone.


    "Yuan Chao? Seal off the sect''s exit? "


    At the exit of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s sect encampment, the two old men that were guarding the entrance were suddenly taken aback. However, they started to move without any hesitation.


    Not many people had seen Yuan Chao and his men in the Clear Void Sect before, but everyone knew the name of this Supreme Elder. Thus, when they heard his order, they didn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    In an instant, the rippling void returned to its previous serenity. There was no more ripple.


    The area that was originally the exit passage had already been sealed off.


    Of course, this blockade was only temporary. If they wanted to completely block it, it would take a long time. Moreover, it wasn''t something the two of them could do.


    In the sky above the sect encampment, two figures were flying at high speed, one in front of the other. The distance between the two was only a few dozen kilometers.


    Tang Huan was in front, and Yuan Chao was naturally behind.


    At this moment, Yuan Chao''s face had already darkened to the extreme. The speed that Tang Huan displayed not only far exceeded his expectations, it had also exceeded the limit of what he could achieve with his own cultivation.


    After leaving the Nihility God''s Dao Altar, he, as a Peak Level Sky Sovereign, had actually not closed the distance between them. This made him feel that it was even more unimaginable than usual, even if Tang Huan was indeed an Inferior Level Sky Sovereign, his speed should not be fast to such an extent. Furthermore, he did not believe that Tang Huan was already a genuine lower Empyrean.


    All the Empyreans in the entire Heaven Realm added together were only a few tens of people, and weren''t even filled to the brim with names.


    The appearance of a lower Empyrean would definitely cause a huge commotion. For instance, the aura of the Heavenly Dao would surge and the space around would tremble, even causing the rankings of the High Lords to appear. But in reality, this level of activity had never appeared before, and as for the ranking board, it had never been revealed because of Tang Huan.


    From this, it could be seen that Tang Huan was obviously still a peak-level Heavenly Emperor. It was just that she had used some unknown method to raise her aura to an astonishing level.


    With Yuan Chao''s current strength, even a Upper Level Zun Stage powerhouse would not be able to compete with him in speed.


    But now, Tang Huan, who was merely a peak Upper Sky Emperor, could actually do it. Moreover, what made Yuan Chao suspicious was that Tang Huan actually didn''t rush towards the exit of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s residence, but instead walked straight ahead. He estimated that she would reach the end of the encampment space very soon.


    The Yuan supernatural wouldn''t think that Tang Huan was courting death by doing this.


    Maybe Tang Huan felt that some other method could allow him to escape? A cold glint flashed across Yuan Chao''s eyes as a green aura emerged from the tip of his finger. Although it was only as thick as a thumb, the power it contained continued to increase.


    Not long later, the spatial side wall of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion appeared.


    But right at this moment, Yuan Chao''s eyes couldn''t help but narrow, in front of him, ten kilometers away, Tang Huan''s speed did not slow at all, he continued to rush towards the spatial wall like an arrow that had just left the bow, but just as his body was about to touch the spatial wall, countless tiny whirlpools suddenly appeared, and in less than a blink of an eye, a gigantic black and white whirlpool appeared.


    As for Tang Huan herself, she had been sucked into the whirlpool.


    "This is ¡­"


    Yuan Chao''s expression changed slightly as his green aura shot out from his fingers like a stream of light.


    An incomparably sharp intent spread out crazily between heaven and earth, as if it could pierce through the heavens. However, in a split-second, the green light traveled through several dozen miles of space at a terrifying speed, and disappeared into the depths of the black and white vortex.


    Soon after, the black and white vortex and the azure stream of light disappeared at the same time.


    Yuan Chao snorted coldly. With a slight movement of his body, he dashed towards the exit of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, a black and white vortex appeared in the sky above the city.


    Following that, Tang Huan''s figure appeared from the depths of the whirlpool.


    After escaping from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, not only did Tang Huan not relax at all, her expression became extremely serious. This was because a green aura burst out from the deepest part of the whirlpool behind him, and with lightning speed, it violently struck towards Tang Huan''s back.


    That Yuan Chao was truly worthy of being a peak Superior Heavenly Sovereign. His attack had actually extended towards Tang Huan''s "Yin Yang dao diagram".


    Under such a situation, Tang Huan was already too late to absorb the attack into the dwelling, because activating the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" also required a bit of time.


    Tang Huan didn''t hesitate at all. In between her mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared between him and that cyan aura.


    At almost the same instant the cauldron appeared, the green coloured light passed through the cauldron''s mouth and smashed into it.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A low, muffled sound suddenly burst out.


    His voice was not loud, but the moment his voice sounded, an extremely terrifying power exploded out. Although Tang Huan was trying his best to control it, he was still unable to stabilize the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". In the next moment, the huge force pushed the cauldron, and with the force of a thunderbolt, it struck Tang Huan''s back.


    With a bang, Tang Huan''s body flew forward explosively, and in a flash, she was sent flying nearly a hundred kilometers away.


    After barely stabilizing his body, a few cracks started to appear on his skin, Tang Huan felt as though his entire body was about to explode, and his internal organs were suffering from the turmoil of blood energy. In the depths of his soul, an invisible gigantic force shook about, as though it was trying to completely shatter his soul.

 C2182

    Chapter 2182 - Escape


    Fortunately, when he mobilized the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", Tang Huan had also pushed the God Crafting Crystal to its limit, so his soul did not disappear into thin air.


    After the intense dizziness passed, Tang Huan woke up very quickly, but deep inside his soul, there was a burst of pain that felt like it was being torn apart. This made Tang Huan immediately realize that although the existence of the God Forging Crystal prevented his soul from collapsing, the attack of an expert at the peak of the Sky Realm could not be completely eliminated just like that.


    The Nine Yang Divine Furnace and Tang Huan''s minds were linked, their souls were connected.


    The attack that Yuan Chao had followed along the "Yin Yang dao diagram" had not only severely injured his body, it had also severely injured his soul. Although the injuries within the soul could not be seen with the naked eye, Tang Huan could clearly feel that inside his soul, the God Creation Crystal that had already fused with his soul had already started to crack in a manner similar to his body.


    An expert at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, with strength that was far beyond what the current Tang Huan could compare to.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was also rejoicing.


    Fortunately, before Yuan Chao appeared, Tang Huan''s original body, Immortal Body clone and Feng Zhuo''s cultivation had all reached the realm of the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor. After a period of time, Tang Huan would refine the Feng Zhuo''s body and be promoted to Lesser Celestial Sovereign.


    However, after feeling the intense sense of danger, Tang Huan could not wait any longer.


    Therefore, Tang Huan made a prompt decision in advance to begin refining Feng Zhuo''s body. However, Tang Huan''s actions were tantamount to pulling up seedlings and increasing his strength. Although Tang Huan''s strength had risen explosively along with it, and even her own aura had undergone a huge transformation, it was impossible for him to truly become an Inferior Sky Sovereign.


    The current Tang Huan was still an upper peak Heavenly Emperor, but she was not an ordinary upper peak Heavenly Emperor.


    Otherwise, Tang Huan would have been taken down by Yuan Chao long ago at the Void God Dao Altar. Facing a peak Superior Empyrean, Yuan Chao, even the number one ranked Heavenly Emperor would not be able to resist. But now, not only had Tang Huan escaped from the Void God Arena, she had also forcefully withstood Yuan Chao''s attack, which had gathered strength. This was because Tang Huan had decisively decided to fuse with Feng Zhuo ahead of time.


    However, Tang Huan had only left the Green Void Sect''s encampment, and could not truly be considered to be out of danger.


    It was a good thing that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had sealed off the sect''s encampment, and it would take some time to lift the seal again. This had given Tang Huan a perfect opportunity.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan endured the pain in his body and soul for a moment, and retracted the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". After that, she concealed his body, and with a spatial escape, she disappeared from the high altitude while the black and white vortex had completely dissipated the moment Tang Huan''s body was sent flying.


    Within the city, many cultivators had noticed the commotion in the sky.


    However, the change in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion happened too suddenly. Even the cultivators inside the pavilion were not aware of it, let alone the people in the city. They did not know that Tang Huan had just escaped from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment, and the speed at which Tang Huan disappeared was shockingly fast. Before they could even figure out what was going on, the figure in the sky above them had already completely left their line of sight, causing the many cultivators in the city to look at each other in dismay.


    After approximately half a quarter of an hour, numerous figures flashed and appeared at the entrance of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. The ones leading at the front were Yuan Chao, Wei Xuanji, and Yuan Hua.


    At this moment, Yuan Chao''s expression was extremely unsightly.


    He made people seal the exit of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment. Originally, he wanted to block Tang Huan''s exit, but he didn''t expect Tang Huan to not take the right path and instead directly use a strange divine ability to pass through the spatial walls of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Tang Huan had such a divine ability, but he did not have it.


    If he wanted to leave the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he could only open the entrance once more.


    Unfortunately, it was easy to lock up the passageway, but it was not immediately possible to open it. Thus, this delay lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour. For a peak peak Heavenly Emperor, half an hour was more than enough time for him to escape for a long time.


    "Tang Huan is already injured."


    With a slight reaction, Yuan Chao shouted with a cold face, "Send the order to seal the teleportation circle of the Flying Star Palace and the entrance to the void. It''s time for the Empyreans in the Flying Stars Sect to make their move. Let them go to these two locations and guard them. Just tell them that it''s this old man''s order. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua looked at each other for a moment before responding and leaving.


    At almost the same time, Yuan Chao also rose into the air and instantly disappeared from the horizon, leaving behind many cultivators who had just left their sect''s encampment looking at each other in shock.


    Previously, they had heard Yuan Chao order to seal off the entrance to the sect''s encampment, but they didn''t understand why.


    Now they all understood, but the shock and astonishment in their hearts could not be described with words. The great enemy of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Tang Huan, had actually sneaked into the sect''s encampment without anyone knowing ¡­ No matter how she looked at it, the news didn''t seem to be true. As the strongest sect in the Heaven Realm, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had countless experts and many experts. Furthermore, their management was very strict, so how could a single person casually sneak in.


    However, this kind of fake thing happened.


    Tang Huan had indeed snuck into the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    If not for the fact that the Supreme Elder Yuan Chao had returned from the void of darkness, it was unknown how long it would have taken before he could have discovered Yuan Chao''s whereabouts. However, what was even more unfathomable to the disciples was that even though Tang Huan had snuck in, he actually managed to escape the sect''s encampment right under Yuan Chao''s nose.


    Yuan Chao was a Peak Superior Heavenly Sovereign, and Tang Huan, a mere Heavenly Emperor, could actually escape from his capture?


    No matter how one looked at it, this was incredible! After a moment of silence, everyone could not help but whisper among themselves.


    I really don''t know how that Tang Huan managed to do it. To me, Tang Huan can be considered to be extremely powerful, but in the eyes of the Grand Elder, Tang Huan is probably no different from an ant. However, he is actually able to escape from the Grand Elder and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion?


    "We can escape the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, we can''t escape the Flying Stars Heavens!" After sealing off the teleportation formation and the exit into the void, Tang Huan would no longer have any hope of escaping. With the extrapolation methods of the Supreme Elder, we''ll probably be able to find his location very soon and capture him again. "


    "This time, our Clear Void Dao Pavilion has really lost a lot of face. We actually let an enemy sneak into our sect''s encampment. If this gets out, who knows how many people will mock our sect!"


    "..."

 C2183

    Chapter 2183 - Empty Joy


    The fact that an enemy had infiltrated their sect for so many years was a huge disgrace to all the cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    At Wei Xuanji''s order, all of the experts from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion began to move.


    Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua each led a small team of Heavenly Emperor, respectively rushing towards the teleportation array and the direction of the Flying Star Pavilion''s exit. Wei Xuanji and Yuan Hua each led a small team of Heavenly Emperors, respectively headed the teleportation array and the direction of the Flying Star Pavilion''s exit.


    As the number one sect in the Heaven Realm, the entire Flying Stars Sky Sect was under the control of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. In other Heaven Realms, the orders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion might have been disobeyed by the major sects.


    Not long after that, almost all the Heavenly Emperors of the Flying Stars also began to act. Even the other Empyreans in the Flying Stars Sect had no choice but to leave their secluded cultivation grounds after receiving the message from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. They respectively headed for the Ancient Teleportation Formation and the exit of this Heaven Realm.


    When all the Heavenly Emperors and Empyrean were ordered by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to attack Tang Huan, the amount of energy that exploded out was terrifying to the extreme.


    This huge commotion caused by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion instantly caused the related news to spread like a storm throughout the entire Flying Star Pavilion and to the other Heaven Realms.


    In an instant, countless cultivators were tongue-tied.


    In the past, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had also searched everywhere for Tang Huan''s whereabouts, but they had never had such a vast and mighty presence, as if they wished to turn all of the stars and sky upside down.


    After hearing the reason, everyone was shocked and relieved.


    Tang Huan who had been invisible for a long time had actually snuck into the sect encampment of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. It was fine if it was just that, but the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the third on the revered list, Yuan Chao, had personally made a move and actually allowed Tang Huan to escape from under her nose. It was no wonder the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was so angry and instigated all the experts in the Starsky Sect, insisting on killing Tang Huan.


    If he did not kill Tang Huan, then where would Yuan Chao''s face be?


    Whoosh.


    In the skies above a city, a figure flew by like lightning. The speed at which this figure moved had already reached a level that could be imagined. However, just as they passed through the sky above the city, the figure seemed to sense something and suddenly stopped. It was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and a slim figure.


    This woman was none other than Empyrean Glazed.


    "It really is little brother Tang Huan."


    Liu Li''s eyebrows creased, and then instantly relaxed.


    The news traveled extremely quickly and had already reached the Long Life Heavens where the Black Yellow Dao Sect was. When she passed through, she caught the voices of many cultivators discussing about her. She purposely paused to listen carefully. What made her feel at ease was that Tang Huan had already escaped from Yuan Chao''s hands and successfully left the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Furthermore, from the news that she had obtained from the city, Tang Huan should not have been found out by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion yet.


    "Yuan Chao, if Little Brother Tang Huan is fine, then it''s fine, but otherwise ¡­"


    Liu Li''s eyes were ice-cold. In a flash, her figure had already disappeared from her original location.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Flying star in the sky, Star City.


    "Grand Elder, is Tang Huan really in this city?"


    In front of a palace, a middle-aged man asked with some doubt, "He''s already injured, it''s impossible for him to use the transfer array that we''ve just restored to reach Star City so quickly?"


    This middle-aged man was the seventh elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Fu Anguo. The elder beside him was the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yuan Chao. At this moment, Yuan Chao was wielding two long swords in his hands. One of them was as red as fire while the other was as black as ink. Both of them exuded an aura that was incomparably tyrannical.


    These two swords were of the highest quality.


    Back then, Tang Huan had gifted them to Wei Xuanji at the Void God Dao Altar, saying that she wanted to repay the kindness the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had shown to Feng Zhuo in nurturing them.


    "How can I be wrong about the result of my deduction?"


    Yuan Chao said coldly, extremely displeased with Fu Anguo''s doubt.


    This time, he had used Tang Huan''s two saint rank dao tools to deduce Tang Huan''s whereabouts. Although Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma were not inside the saint rank Dao Artifacts, they were forged by Tang Huan herself. Furthermore, they stayed by Tang Huan''s side for an extremely long time.


    Tang Huan had the ability to deceive the heavens. If she relied on the remnant presence in the Nihility God''s Dao Altar, it would be impossible to determine his position. However, if one were to use the chaos energy that Tang Huan had left in the saint artifact to deduce, it could make Tang Huan''s method of deceiving the heavens useless.


    According to the results of his deductions, Tang Huan should be in Star Fantasy City right now.


    Fu An Guo felt that Tang Huan wouldn''t be able to return to Star City in such a short time, but Yuan Chao didn''t think so. For Tang Huan to be able to escape from his hands and quickly pass through the spatial walls of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, to be able to cross the endless space and arrive at this place in such a short period of time, was not a rare thing.


    Yuan Chao ordered the ancient teleportation formation and the exit of the Heaven Realm to be sealed, just in case.


    And now, to be able to capture Tang Huan here, he naturally wished for it greatly.


    "That rascal intentionally gifted these two saint rank Dao Artifacts. I didn''t know that her whereabouts would be exposed because of them."


    Yuan Chao laughed mockingly as he soared into the sky.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Fu Anguo did not say anymore and quickly followed. He only had one goal, and that was to help Yuan Chao send the message or contact Wei Xuan Ji and the others. As for capturing or killing Tang Huan, with the help of the Great Clan Elder, he was not qualified to do so.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already arrived in the sky above the Thousand Star Garden.


    The Thousand Star Garden below had already been rebuilt to perfection, and then, it returned to the hands of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Tang Huan''s concealment here was indeed rather surprising.


    Yuan Chao sank down and in a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of a small and inconspicuous hall as if he was an old horse that knew his way.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After a split-second, a loud sound almost shocked the entire Star Mirage City.


    In the depths of the Thousand Star Garden, the small hall had already disappeared without a trace. A deep pit that had a circumference of a few hundred meters had appeared where it was originally at. At the edge of the deep pit, Yuan Chao''s complexion alternated between green and red. Unexpectedly, it was extremely hard to see. In his palm, a small stone had appeared.


    Based on the results of the two saint rank dao tools, he found this place, but the last thing he found was not Tang Huan, but this thing!


    It also contained the same chaotic intent as the two saint rank dao tools!


    At this time, how could Yuan Chao not know that he was tricked by Tang Huan. The reason he gave this saint rank Dao Artifact to Tang Huan at the Void God Dao Altar was most likely for this moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Chao suppressed the anger that seemed to erupt from his heart like a volcano as he squeezed out a character from between his teeth...

 C2184

    Chapter 2184 - Dragon Port


    Eastern Astral Sky.


    The two small pieces of land extended into the sea and formed a harbor. Within the harbor was a town of hundreds of thousands of people. There were rows upon rows of houses.


    The name of this small city by the sea was Dragon Harbor.


    In front of Dragon Harbor was an endless expanse of green, and behind Dragon Harbor was a mountain range that rose and fell continuously.


    "That Yuan Chao should have already been to Star City by now, right?"


    In a place about fifty kilometers from Dragon Harbor, Tang Huan who was seated cross-legged let out a light sigh. She slowly opened her eyes and revealed a slight smile between her brows.


    His original body, his Immortal body and Feng Zhuo were all inside the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, so Tang Huan had to make some preparations.


    Thus, after Tang Huan destroyed the great teleportation formation of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in Star City, she hid a Heaven grade dao stone inside the Thousand Star Garden that had just undergone its initial repairs.


    The Heaven Grade Dao Stone was naturally not an ordinary Heaven Grade Dao Stone.


    The interior of the Dao Stone contained Tang Huan''s extremely dense primal chaos aura. That primal chaos aura was extremely dense and even though it would decrease with the passage of time, maintaining it for thirty to forty years would definitely not be a problem.


    He had left it behind just in case.


    Not long ago, when Yuan Chao returned, Tang Huan''s whereabouts and identity were exposed. Hence, he decisively gave out two Holy-ranked Dao Artifacts. The main purpose of his actions was to divert Yuan Chao''s attention.


    After he escaped from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, once he disappeared, Yuan Chao would once again deduce his whereabouts, and those two saint rank Dao artifacts that also contained his chaos energy would be able to point Yuan Chao''s deduction toward the Heaven grade Dao Stone in Star Illusion City, which would buy him more time.


    Once Tang Huan stepped out of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, she forcefully suppressed her injuries and sped south.


    When Yuan Chao was able to figure out the location of Star City and rush over to discover the real situation, Tang Huan had long since left the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, so she was not worried about being discovered by the cultivators that were sent out by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, even though she felt that the distance was safe, Tang Huan did not rush to heal. Instead, she rushed forward as fast as she could as she stopped only after reaching Dragon Port, which was located at the eastern side of the sea.


    Now, Tang Huan was not afraid of being exposed at all.


    Previously, Yuan Chao had relied on the residual soul of the Heavenly Emperor Elders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to determine the location of the cave''s space and determine his whereabouts. However, it was now impossible for Yuan Chao to find Nie Tian''s location in such a manner.


    Before refining Feng Zhuo''s body, even though Tang Huan could use the God Casting Crystal to deceive the heavenly dao, it would still be able to prevent others from spying on him. However, that barrier was limited to himself. When Yuan Chao tried to start with the cave space, Tang Huan could not do anything about it, and was eventually discovered by Yuan Chao.


    Now, even though Tang Huan had not truly become an lower level Empyrean, her own aura had already undergone a qualitative transformation, and was completely capable of enveloping and isolating the space within the cave. With her Qi not working and his cave not working, Tang Huan didn''t believe that Yuan Chao would find him again.


    There was no need to worry about Yuan Chao''s tracking anymore, Tang Huan could naturally heal his injuries peacefully.


    Tang Huan''s flesh body and soul had already been severely injured by Yuan Chao''s attack, and after travelling for a long period of time, her injuries had worsened greatly.


    Even with Tang Huan''s condition, it would take a long time for him to completely recover.


    Originally, Tang Huan planned to stay at Dragon Harbor. But, thinking about it, Tang Huan decided to give up on that idea for now. At this time, all the news regarding him must have spread to the small city by the ocean already, and all the cultivators inside the city probably received the order to search for him.


    In this situation, even if Tang Huan herself did not show herself, and only send Meng Gaofei or those Heavenly Kings out of the cave, it would not be safe.


    After all, Dragon Harbor was a small city. The appearance of any stranger could raise suspicion.


    Since he could not go to Dragon Port, Tang Huan decided to stay in the forest and hide without leaking any aura. He did not need to worry about being detected by any cultivators that passed by.


    "Such a huge commotion has occurred in the Flying Star Peak, the news should be spreading to the Crimson Sky Kingdom soon." Tang Huan thought for a while, "If elder sister Liu Li, Little Thing, Jiu Ling, Ling Tian and a few others were to find out that I am being chased by a third ranked expert, how worried would they be?"


    "I still have to hurry and tell them, so they won''t be worried."


    Following that, a jade slip that was as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. She was immersed in it, and after a moment, she sent a message.


    "It''s about time."


    Tang Huan smiled and kept the jade slip.


    But after a moment, Tang Huan frowned, her eyes filled with worry.


    Although he did not directly inform the cultivators of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, based on the various information gathered about him, he should be able to deduce that he came from the Lower Heaven Realm. This time, the Clear Void Sect had suffered such a huge loss. They would definitely not let the matter rest.


    If Yuan Chao and the others couldn''t find him, they might vent their anger on his close friends and relatives in the Heaven Realm.


    Once the Clear Void Dao Pavilion dispatched people to travel for 36 days, his previous arrangement in the Lower Heaven Realms would be a bit insufficient. It seemed that he had to prepare in advance.


    Most importantly, he could not completely disappear.


    Yuan Chao and the others would only stay in the Flying Star Pavilion until their patience was completely worn out.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan made her decision ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Inside the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, inside a palace.


    Yuan Chao stood with his hands behind his back. A red and a black long sword were quietly floating in front of him. Yuan Chao stared at the two saint rank dao tools expressionlessly, but his eyes were cold.


    After he returned from Star Fantasy City, he once again used this pair of swords to deduce which stone was the Heaven grade Tao stone he obtained from Star Fantasy City''s Thousand Star Garden.


    Based on Tang Huan''s remaining presence in the Void God Dao Altar, she had gained nothing at all.


    He even used the memories of Yang Yi and the other two Sky Emperor to deduce the cave that Tang Huan owned. The last time he made a similar deduction, he had successfully found Tang Huan who was hiding within the Void God Dao Altar.


    Without anything to guide him, no matter how skilled his deductions were, it was impossible for him to find Tang Huan.


    "Grand Elder!" A figure hurried over. It was the seventh elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Fu Anguo.


    "What is it?"


    Yuan Chao said coldly as his eyes darkened.


    Fu Anguo''s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly said, "According to the news from Star Illusion City, the Empyrean Liu-Li from Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palaces has entered our Starry Sky Sect through the ancient transfer array."


    "Liu Li?" Yuan Chao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "..."

 C2185

    Chapter 2185 - You finally came!


    Liu Li was an Empyrean who had only appeared in recent years. Yuan Zhou, on the other hand, had been away from the Upper Nine Heavens for an extremely long time, thus his understanding of Liu Li was very limited.


    Of course, from his reaction to the rankings, he had a rough understanding of Liu Li''s strength. Furthermore, he had also heard Wei Xuanji mention the relationship between Tang Huan and Liu Li before, and knew that behind Liu Li, there was Qin Hongye, who was ranked number two, as her backer.


    However, he wasn''t an ordinary Empyrean.


    Qin Hongye was ranked second, and his ranking was third. All the Empyreans that had reached the peak of the Upper Realm were ranked third, and it was still unknown who would be the victor in a battle. Not to mention, he was not the strongest Empyrean on the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and above him, there was also Gu Daozi who was ranked first on the ranking.


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion had mobilized all of the experts in the Flying Star Heaven Palace to search for Tang Huan''s whereabouts in the Heaven Realm.


    Liu Li had a close relationship with Tang Huan, so after hearing the news, she quickly rushed over. As for her goal, she did not ask Tang Huan, so her appearance was not strange at all.


    "Liu-Li, you''ve come at the right time."


    Yuan Chao muttered softly as a sinister light flashed across his eyes.


    Liu Li had a close relationship with Tang Huan, so it was obvious that she had a communication device that could fuse with Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma. As long as they could capture Liu Li, take the communication tool from her hands, and investigate Tang Huan''s whereabouts, it would be easy for them. With Mind Stigma, even if Tang Huan could deceive the Heavenly Dao, it would be hard to escape his deduction.


    "Grand Elder, you mean ¡­" Fu Anguo''s heart stirred slightly.


    "Since she has delivered herself to my doorstep, does this old man even need to hesitate?" Yuan Chao laughed coldly, and between the mind instructs (in a second), he had already put away the two saint rank dao tools, "The Qin Xian Ye who is ranked second on the leaderboard can indeed make many Empyreans and sects cower in fear, but this old man is not one of them. Our Clear Void Dao Pavilion is not one of them."


    "Send the message to the Sky Sovereign, make sure to keep an eye on Liu-Li." Immediately, Yuan Chao shouted again.


    "Yes sir!"


    Fu An Guo immediately bowed and agreed. When he straightened his waist, Yuan Chao''s figure had already disappeared from the palace. After a slight hesitation, Fu Anguo immediately followed him out. It was just as Yuan Chao had said, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion did not need to worry about Qin Xian Ye, who was behind Liu Li.


    He felt that no matter how difficult Qin Xian Ye was, he wouldn''t be as difficult to deal with as Tang Huan.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Outside Star City, tens of thousands of miles away, Liu Li was walking with a cold expression.


    She was well aware of the huge risks she would face if she entered the Starry Sky. If she stayed on the peak of the nine palaces, no one would dare to act rashly. Even the third ranked Yuan Chao wouldn''t dare to make a move.


    In these past few years, the great formation she had set up had become even more stable.


    Even if Yuan Chao acted personally, with her as the guardian, it would still be sufficient to keep Yuan Chao out of the array for a long time. With this buffer, he could last until Qin Xian Ye arrived to save him.


    However, after leaving the Nine Palace Peak and arriving at the Flying Star Peak, she was like a tree that had no roots, a weed that had no roots.


    Yuan Chao definitely wouldn''t have any qualms about staying in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, with her current cultivation level, it would be difficult for her to contend against Yuan Chao.


    Not to mention that in the Flying Star Pavilion, Yuan Chao was not the only Sky Sovereign.


    Just as he arrived at the Flying Star City through the ancient transfer array, Liu Li discovered that she was being watched. Even after he left Star City, the tail behind him did not disappear.


    Following her was a peak lower Empyrean from the Flying Stars, called Suo Mao.


    Liu Li was not surprised by Suo Mao''s appearance. Although he was also an Empyrean level powerhouse, he couldn''t resist the orders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion in this Flying Star Pavilion.


    With Suo Mao following him, Yuan Chao would probably appear before long.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Li''s mind quickly spun but his speed did not slow down in the slightest. A moment later, Liu Li seemed to have sensed something, and her delicate body slightly trembled as a thin jade piece appeared in her hand. It glittered with a bright light, and was filled with an intense spirit. A hint of surprise exploded in Liu Li''s eyes as she hurriedly tried to sense what was going on.


    Not long after, a happy smile appeared on Liu Li''s face before she let out a light sigh of relief.


    She had just received Tang Huan''s message.


    Tang Huan told her that in the process of getting rid of Yuan Chao and leaving the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, he had suffered some injuries. Now, she was hiding the Flying Star Sky Island''s shore and healing his injuries, telling her not to worry.


    This time, she was truly relieved.


    For Tang Huan to be able to send a message to hshe showed that she was indeed out of danger, and the actions of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had confirmed this point. Even though Yuan Chao''s deduction techniques were astonishing, he was obviously helpless against the idea of figuring out Tang Huan''s whereabouts. If not, he would not have caused such a ruckus in the sky.


    Since Tang Huan was safe, then she would have to think of a way to get rid of the danger that was about to befall his.


    Putting away the jade slip, the corner of Liu Li''s mouth curled up into a sly smile.


    Since she dared to openly enter Starry Sky, she naturally believed in her own ability to protect herself. Furthermore, the main reason why she did so, was to attract the attention of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, especially Yuan Chao, so as to lessen, and even completely eliminate the pressure on Tang Huan''s side.


    A moment later, a dense aura that was alternating between white and green continuously emanated from the Glazed Palm, constantly distorting and fluctuating.


    In the blink of an eye, a palm-sized leaf was formed.


    Not long after, the leaf turned into a phantom image that covered Glazed Body, followed by a green and white aura appearing from her palm. A new leaf was formed, and there was no aura coming out from this strange leaf.


    When Liu Li flew past the peak of a mountain, the leaf in her palm floated down and disappeared into the forest below.


    Unknowingly, hundreds of thousands of kilometers had already passed.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure suddenly appeared behind Liu Li in a ghostly manner and then, like a black ray of light, appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    This person was the elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yuan Chao.


    Not long after, another figure appeared a dozen miles behind him. His body was sturdy and he had a mighty appearance. It was surprisingly Suo Mao.


    "You finally came."


    Liu Li didn''t pay attention to Suo Mao who was behind her. Instead, she looked at Yuan Chao and said with a smile.


    "Hand over the communication device that you have with Tang Huan, for Qin Xian Ye''s sake, I can let you go. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave this Xing Tian."


    Yuan Chao couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath anymore and shouted straightforwardly.


    "Countless years ago, the disciples of the Pangu Heaven Sect also said something similar to this to me. It''s a pity that I''m still alive and kicking, and I guess this time is no exception."


    Liu Li''s forehead was filled with laughter.

 C2186

    Chapter 2186 - Substitute Body


    "Stubborn fool!"


    Yuan Chao''s expression was dark and solemn. He raised his hand and struck out without the slightest hesitation the moment his words sounded out. An unusually large green palm image agglomerated in the air and rumbled as it pressed down, like a mountain collapsing and the rivers turning upside down.


    However, Liu Li didn''t dodge or fight back. Instead, she just looked at Yuan Chao with a smile.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Yuan Chao wrinkled his brows. A trace of doubt had just emerged in his mind when his huge green palm landed on Liu Li''s body. Amidst the earth-shaking vibrations, the enormous green palm unexpectedly blasted Liu Li''s body into pieces with a crushing force. Then, with the force of a thunderbolt, it slammed onto the mountain peaks below.


    In a split-second, sand and dust were sent flying everywhere.


    The mountain peak that was thousands of meters tall collapsed and caved in at a speed that even the naked eye could not detect. In less than a breath''s time, the mountain peak had already disappeared without a trace. In the place where the mountain peak had originally been standing, there was now a huge crater that resembled a palm imprint.


    As for Liu Li, there were no longer any traces of her existence.


    "Dead?"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Chao couldn''t help but be startled. However, as soon as this thought appeared, it was immediately thrown to the back of his mind. As a dignified Empyrean level powerhouse, even if Liu Li could not defeat him, she would not be able to dissipate her soul so easily. There must be some other reason behind this.


    Covering the entire area with his massive concentration, Yuan Chao started to examine the surrounding area carefully.


    After a few breaths'' time, Yuan Chao seemed to have sensed something. He stretched out his hand and a small ball of green and white light rose from the bottom of the pit.


    In the blink of an eye, it had fallen into his palm. It was a glittering leaf.


    Before Yuan Chao could examine it closely, the leaf disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared in the first place.


    Yuan Chao immediately understood what was going on. A wisp of green air appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with rage, as if he was going to explode at any moment. Liu Li quietly took out a leaf as a substitute and used it as her cover to attract attention. Her real body, on the other hand, had long since escaped from Suo Mao''s pursuit.


    "How hateful!"


    Yuan Chao growled, "Liu Li, you are courting death. If that Tang Huan can deceive the heavens, then I don''t believe you! Elder Suo, give the aura that you have collected along the way to this old man! " Two gazes that seemed condensed solid looked towards the distant Suo Mao with overflowing killing intent.


    This killing intent, although it wasn''t directed at Suo Mao, it still caused his heart to tremble.


    "Yes."


    Suo Mao didn''t dare to delay and immediately responded. A ball of misty white Qi floated to Yuan Chao from his palm. Although Liu Li had also restrained her Qi to its limit, she was still not as thorough as Tang Huan. She still kept on releasing some of her weak Qi which was collected by Suo Mao who was behind her.


    Yuan Chao floated down to the top of a huge tree with an ashen face.


    Sky Sovereign, who was ranked third on the Honorable Ranking, was first escaped by Tang Huan, then was played by Liu Li. This already caused the anger accumulated in his heart to reach its peak.


    Therefore, he couldn''t wait to figure out the position of Liu Li and vent the anger in his heart.


    Time passed bit by bit ¡­


    Yuan Chao''s body was like a statue, standing tall and unmoving. As for Suo Mao, he could only wait quietly nearby before receiving Yuan Chao''s new orders.


    "He''s actually hiding over there!"


    After a long while, Yuan Chao suddenly opened his eyes. With a cold snort and a gloomy expression, he quickly disappeared into the horizon like a shadow.


    When Suo Mao saw this, he could only follow.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Not long after, in a forest several hundred thousand miles away, an earth-shattering explosion once again burst out. In the middle of the dust and sand that rolled like a wave, an unusually large depression once again appeared in the world. It was still like a palm print, as if it had been forcefully pressed down by a giant palm.


    Yuan Chao stood in the air above the pit, in his palm was another green and white leaf, swiftly vanishing into thin air.


    At this moment, Yuan Chao''s expression was extremely ugly, just like a thoroughly enraged ancient beast. The anger within his eyes was like a volcano that was about to erupt, while a ruthless aura that could destroy the heaven and earth seemed to surround his entire body, causing one''s heart to tremble.


    After sensing that something was wrong, Suo Mao stopped in the distance to prevent himself from getting too close. In his heart, he was quite surprised by Liu Li''s methods to be able to condense such a substitute to attract Yuan Chao''s deduction. This was not something that any Empyrean could do.


    At the very least, none of the Empyreans he knew had such methods.


    The most important thing was that Liu Li and her double were perfectly linked. Before the double disappeared, she could even use it as her real body. At this moment, a strong premonition arose from the bottom of Suo Mao''s heart. Although Liu Li''s deduction technique was extremely profound, it would be very difficult to find her true body.


    The third ranked Yuan Chao was undoubtedly strong, but if he was unable to find Liu Li''s real body, it would be useless no matter how strong he was.


    Counting it, Liu Li had already used a substitute twice. If Yuan Chao wasn''t willing to be played by him and wanted to continue analyzing the situation, then the next target he would encounter would definitely be a third and fourth substitute for Liu Li ¡­ He even had a premonition that Liu Li''s double would be endless.


    It wasn''t a wise move to pester such an opponent.


    Around the pit, the dust and sand dispersed.


    Yuan Chao seemed to have finally awakened from his stupor. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Elder Suo, you should return to Star Illusion City immediately and guard the ancient transfer array. You absolutely cannot let Liu Li escape from your side."


    "Yes sir!"


    Suo Mao sighed inwardly and immediately left in agreement.


    Whatever problems Suo Mao discovered, he would naturally be able to find out. If he were to continue fighting with Liu Li''s substitute, it would be a waste of time, and the most important thing right now was to find Tang Huan and force him to reveal the secret behind the transformation of his Qi.


    As for this Liu Li, he only needed to trap her in the Starsky.


    In the future, if his cultivation could advance further, or if the number one on the list, Gu Daozi, could return to the sect, then he could come up with a way to determine and verify Liu Li''s real body and double. After coming to this realization, no matter how furious Yuan Chao was, he could only swallow his anger and lend the money to the future.


    Only after a long while did Yuan Chao''s mind finally calm down.


    "Liu Li, today, this old man will let you go. After this old man captures Tang Huan, no matter how many bodies you have, you will not be able to escape death!"


    "..."

 C2187

    Dragon Harbor, the eastern part of the Starsky.


    This small town that had always been calm and tranquil, had waves set off because of the entrance of a cultivator from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Tang Huan''s portrait was continuously posted at the entrance of the town. Although she could not find the person through the portrait, she was not a reliable person because to cultivators, they could easily control their muscles and bones to change their physique and appearance. Even a small divine being could do this.


    However, in a situation where there was no other way, doing so was better than doing nothing.


    In addition to the portrait, there was another thing. In the near future, all the strangers that appeared at Dragon Port would have to report to that cultivator from the Clear Void Sect.


    This was also done to screen Tang Huan.


    After all, everyone was very familiar with the people that lived in this remote city. The appearance of a foreign cultivator was naturally very eye-catching.


    This is more effective than posting portraits.


    Of course, all the people of Dragon Harbor, including the Void Clear Dao Pavilion in Dragon Harbor, knew that it was basically impossible to find Tang Huan using this kind of method.


    That Tang Huan was a Ranker that could fight against the Sky Sovereign, so even if she was hiding somewhere, it would be impossible for them to detect him.


    Furthermore, even if they found Tang Huan by a fluke, they would have no choice but to do so. If they wanted to obtain the rewards promised by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to intercept him, the one who would die in the end wouldn''t be Tang Huan, but themselves. Therefore, they could only send out the message and leave the matter at that.


    By the time the experts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion or other sects rushed over, Tang Huan would have already disappeared without a trace.


    Because of this, after ruling out the suspicion of those few foreign cultivators that had recently appeared, Dragon Bay returned to its former tranquility. Even that Clear Void Sect cultivator had become lazy, and he just wandered around the city twice a day, completing the mission assigned by the sect.


    This kind of thing was happening everywhere in the Starsky.


    With the passing of each day, the ordinary cultivators from all over the place, although still searching for traces of Tang Huan, had gradually begun to perfunctory search. After all, whether it was the cultivators from the Clear Void Sect or cultivators from other sects, they couldn''t possibly spend all their time and effort on finding someone.


    However, the experts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and various sects still didn''t relax.


    They were either patrolling the various parts of the Soaring Star Sky, or guarding the teleportation array and the exit of the Heaven Realm. For both of these places, only entry and exit were allowed, in order to eliminate the possibility that Tang Huan had hidden herself and flown out.


    Unknowingly, half a year had already passed.


    In the depths of a cave 50 kilometers west of Dragon Harbor, there was a small scroll quietly hidden in a dark and hidden crevice. It did not emit any aura, and even if a cultivator was lucky enough to enter this inside the cave, they would not be able to detect the existence of the scroll.


    Inside the cave''s space, which was loaded with scrolls, inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes.


    "After spending so much time, my injuries have finally healed."


    A happy smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face, but not long later, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Although it was joyous to have his injuries completely healed, forcefully prematurely refining the body that day at the "Void God Dao Altar" brought about powerful aftereffects. During this period of time, as his soul injuries healed, he could clearly feel an additional layer of formless barrier in the depths of his soul.


    That barrier was incredibly strong, and with Tang Huan''s current condition, it was actually difficult to shake it in the slightest.


    Originally, if Tang Huan were to wait until the time was ripe before refining the Feng Zhuo''s body and advancing to the lower realm of Sky Sovereign, it would have been a natural thing to do. However, after this unforeseen event, the difficulty of Tang Huan advancing to an Inferior Sky Sovereign had increased by at least ten times, or even more than ten times, compared to before.


    Back then, when he was at the peak of the nine palaces in the Crimson Sky Kingdom, Tang Huan had thought about becoming an Empyrean within a hundred years.


    But right now, Tang Huan was not sure if she would be able to step into the Sky Sovereign Realm in the next few decades.


    However, since it had already come to this, there was no point in thinking about it. If the matter were to repeat itself, Tang Huan would still make the same decision. It was much more difficult to become an Inferior Level Empyrean than to throw one''s life away in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. To lose one''s life was nothing but empty talk.


    Right now, what Tang Huan needed to do the most, was to once again attract the attention of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, so that they wouldn''t use their other ways of thinking. As for the cultivation of breaking through to the Empyrean realm or the ''Blood Refinement Art'', it wasn''t something that could be done overnight. One had to progress gradually.


    In a moment of thought, the scroll flashed out from the crevice of the cave and extended.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall, and when he reappeared, he was already inside the dark inside the cave outside. Tang Huan did not stay any longer. Putting away the scroll, she left the cave and after determining the direction, her body quickly merged into the air and disappeared without a trace.


    The activation of the sacred art "Void Evasion" again and again, allowed Tang Huan''s speed to progress at an unbelievable pace.


    Although Tang Huan was too hasty and was unable to immediately raise her cultivation to an Inferior Sky Sovereign, her strength had at least increased more than tenfold compared to before. Inside the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, there were billions of dao crystals. The vast amount of Sky Origin Energy contained within them had already reached an unimaginable level.


    In addition, not only did Tang Huan possess a tremendous amount of energy within her body, the recovery speed of his energy had also become even more shocking.


    The current Tang Huan, even if she were to continuously use the sacred arts "Heavenly Invisibility" and "Void Evasion" for dozens of days straight, she would be able to hold on with her boundless Sky Origin.


    Such an increase was naturally extremely convenient for Tang Huan.


    Although he hadn''t been walking around during this period of time, from time to time, he would use his mind to check the situation of Dragon Bay. However, he had managed to obtain a lot of information. Currently, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was still searching for him everywhere. Every stranger that appeared within the great formation would be closely scrutinized.


    Because of this, if Tang Huan used a teleportation formation, even if her identity was not exposed, it would still waste a lot of time.


    Rather than wasting time like that, it was better to just keep using the divine abilities.


    This time, Tang Huan''s destination was extremely clear, and that was the entrance to the void space where the Flying Star Palace was located.


    According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from the cultivators in Dragon Harbor, there were already a large number of Flying Star Realm experts gathered at the exit of the Heaven Realm. Among them, the number of Sky Sovereigns was said to be two, while the number of Sky Emperor s numbered in the tens.


    Tang Huan did not think much of the Heavenly King, nor did she care about the Heavenly Emperor, he only cared about the two Sky Sovereigns.

 C2188

    Chapter 2188 - Starfire City


    It was a pity that the cultivators staying at Dragon Harbor didn''t have much cultivation. Their strongest cultivator was merely a Tier 5 Heaven Lord.


    They only had a limited amount of information, and the amount of information they could find out was naturally not much either. They were able to find out that there were two Empyreans and dozens of Heavenly Emperors at the exit of the Heaven Realm, which was already very good.


    As for the two Empyreans'' lower bodies, they were still in the middle, or perhaps, their cultivation realms were not something they could know.


    Fortunately, there was no need to rush this matter. They were still very far from the exit of the Heaven Realm, so even with Tang Huan''s speed, she would have to spend a lot of time on the road.


    Once they were there, it would not be too late for Tang Huan to investigate more.


    In the sky above, Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning, continuously flashing past. The mountain ranges, forests, rivers and seas, as well as the two supernatural powers, "Air Escape" and "Heavenly Invisibility", allowed Tang Huan to quickly approach from the east as if she was a ghost, as she flew toward the exit of Heaven Realm in the south.


    Wherever he went, no one was able to detect Tang Huan''s figure.


    The reason was very simple. Firstly, Tang Huan''s speed was fast enough and she often hid herself, and secondly, Tang Huan''s strength was strong enough. The current Tang Huan, although still not an Sky Sovereign, was one of the few experts standing at the peak of the Ninth Heaven. With just the flying stars, other than Empyrean level experts, no one else would be able to contend against Tang Huan. In this kind of situation, wanting to find him was simply a pipe dream.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan was only several million kilometers away from the exit of the Heaven Realm ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Flying star in the sky, Star City.


    In a hall behind the Spirit Dao Tower, Yuan Chao sat cross-legged with his eyes slightly closed. He was as still as a statue and there seemed to be a violent intent surging on his calm face.


    After capturing Liu Li, he stayed in Star City and didn''t return to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    In this period of time, he had been trying his best to deduce Tang Huan''s whereabouts, but unfortunately, he didn''t manage to obtain any gains. However, he didn''t have any thoughts of giving up at all.


    Originally, when he returned to the Flying Star Pavilion, he only wanted to relax and deal with Tang Huan, who had caused a lot of trouble for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    However, the development of the matter after this far exceeded his initial expectations. Now, capturing Tang Huan had already become his obsession and if she did not complete this matter, it would definitely become a demon in his heart. No matter how hard he tried to condense the immortal cave, it would be impossible for him to successfully attest to the dao god position in the future.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to make a trip to the peak of the nine palaces. If Liu Li could hide there, there was no way he could hide.


    It was said that there were several companions of Tang Huan on the Nine Palace Mountain and they also had a communication device that contained Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma. Catching them would have the same effect as grabbing Liu Li.


    However, after pondering for a moment, Yuan Chao gave up on this idea.


    If those people were captured by him after leaving the Nine Palace Peak, there was nothing much to talk about. But if he fought those people to the peak and brought them here, the nature of the situation would change. Although he was not afraid of Qin Xian Ye, he did not wish to provoke such a strong enemy at this time. If he and Qin Xian Ye were to both lose, it would be even more impossible to capture Tang Huan.


    "What''s the situation?"


    After an unknown period of time, Yuan Chao suddenly spoke.


    The sound of light footsteps could be heard, and in an instant, a voice rang out. "There''s still no movement from the Ancient Teleportation Formation and the exit of Heaven Realm. The person who spoke was Fu Anguo. Yuan Chao stayed behind as well.


    Every day at this time, Fu Anguo would enter the palace to report the situation to Yuan Chao.


    However, every time he reported something, he would go over and over again with these few lines of reasoning.


    Upon hearing that, Yuan Chao went silent. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes, "It''s said that Tang Huan came from the Thirty-sixth Heaven?"


    "Exactly."


    Fu Anguo was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head.


    Yuan Chao slightly narrowed his eyes, a cold light flashing past his eyes. "An absolute genius like Tang Huan, no matter where she is, cannot be unknown. In these thirty-six days, I am sure that there will be sects or clans that he is from, and there will be quite a few people that are close to him ¡­ "


    "Great Master means to capture them all within the next 36 days?" Fu Anguo was stunned.


    "..."


    Yuan Chao''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything.


    Fu Anguo was a bit perplexed as he said rather hesitatingly, "Supreme Elder, from the first nine days to the second thirty-six days, it will take at least twenty to thirty years for you to come all the way here. Moreover ¡­"


    "And what?" Yuan Chao humphed softly.


    "..."


    Fu Anguo was stumped for words. As the number one sect in Heaven Realm, they went to capture Tang Huan''s friends and relatives in the next thirty-six days since they could not find Tang Huan. If this news were to spread, the remaining reputation of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would all be ruined.


    However, Fu Anguo could only silently curse a few times. He did not dare to voice such thoughts out loud.


    "Arrange for the manpower to prepare for the next thirty-six days and wait for my orders." "Go ahead." Yuan Chao didn''t say anything else and waved his hand with a grim expression.


    "Yes."


    Fu Anguo''s lips moved a few times, but he eventually replied and left.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    There was one in the Big Dipper City, and there was one in the Flying Star City.


    Dubhe City was completely erected at the entrance of the Heaven Realm, while the Starfire City contained the entrance to the Heaven Realm. Of course, there was also a passageway that connected the two sides of the city.


    And because of this, the area of Star Flame City was almost twice as big as Dubhe City.


    However, when it came to the level of noise and commotion, the Star Fire City, which took up an even larger amount of land, was far inferior to Dubhe City. Furthermore, because of Tang Huan''s matter, many experts guarded the place, sealing the exit.


    Early morning, the first rays of the morning sun rose.


    In the plaza in front of the exit of the Heaven Realm in the Starfire City, dozens of figures were sitting on the ground. The aura that was faintly emitted from their bodies was extremely tyrannical.


    This group of people were all the experts that were ordered to guard the Starfire City.


    "Half a year has passed, but Master Yuan Chao still hasn''t been able to find that Tang Huan. It''s not like he can''t defend this way forever."


    "Then tell me, what other better way is there?"


    "Tang Huan can''t be found in a year, but we can''t be found here for a year, ten years, and ten years. If we can''t be found in a hundred years, then don''t tell me we have nothing to do and can''t guard this place for a hundred years?"


    "..."


    Sounds of mutterings would occasionally ring out from within the crowd. After a long period of guarding, it had already caused many experts to feel resentment in their hearts.

 C2189

    However, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they could only grumble here. It was impossible for them to leave without a care.


    They did not have Tang Huan''s ability to avoid Yuan Chao''s deduction and tracking. If they really dared to ignore the orders of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and leave, the sect would not easily let them off.


    Just that, if Tang Huan was not hiding somewhere for tens of hundreds of years, would they have to stay in this wasteland for hundreds of years?


    From time to time, everyone''s eyes turned towards the exit. There, two figures were sitting cross-legged on either side of the exit. One was an ordinary looking man in white, while the other one was an old man with a thin face.


    No one could sense any aura fluctuations emanating from the two of them.


    However, the white clothed man and the green robed elder only sat there quietly, letting the crowd deeply feel that what stood in front of them was a towering hurricane, a vast and boundless ocean, majestic and vast and unfathomable, as if any violent storm could not shake them in the slightest.


    Those two were the Sky Sovereign who stood at the peak of the Heaven Realm.


    Among them, the man in white was surnamed Wu, An Shi, and the old man in green was named Wang Rui. Neither Wu Anshi nor Wang Rui were cultivators from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. As Empyrean experts, the reason why they were here was because they had been here for half a year. Naturally, they had also come under the orders of the Clear Void Sect.


    Although Wu Anshi and Wang Rui didn''t say anything, everyone would only follow their lead from now on.


    This was, of course, a subconscious decision on everyone''s part.


    If they left, they would naturally leave. However, if they stayed, then no matter how unwilling they felt, they could only stay.


    For the time being, everyone could see that Wu Anshi and Wang Rui were showing signs of leaving.


    No one was surprised by this. Although Wu Anshi and Wang Rui were also Empyreans, when compared to the third place on the Honored Warrior Board, the Clear Void Sect''s Supreme Elder, the disparity was too great. Even if the two of them joined forces, they still might not be able to fight against Yuan Chao. Not to mention that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had more than just one Empyrean.


    In this situation, Wu Anshi and Wang Rui were like the rest of the people around them. No matter how displeased they were, they could only endure it.


    It looked like he would still have to stay here for a long time.


    Everyone was enlightened and could not help but sigh to themselves.


    The amount of immortal spiritual energy in this region was even lower than the average level of the Flying Stars. The effects of cultivating in this sort of place were naturally not that great. It was foreseeable that as long as they didn''t leave this place for a period of time, it would be difficult for their cultivation levels to increase.


    However, it was at this moment that Wu Anshi and Wang Rui opened their eyes at almost the same time. They stood up and a breathtaking light burst out of their eyes.


    The surrounding Celestial Emperors couldn''t help but be startled when they felt the two of them move. They subconsciously stood up as well, their expressions uncertain.


    Could it be that the two Sky Sovereigns had discovered something by making such a move?


    Suspicion grew in the hearts of the crowd, but in the blink of an eye, they already knew why Wu Anshi and Wang Rui were acting this way. It was because a small black dot was rapidly approaching them from the horizon at an unimaginable speed.


    With merely a flick of his finger, the little black dot became a black-coloured figure. The person who came was a young man. He had a handsome face, was tall and slender, and wore a black-coloured robe. He was clearly in everyone''s line of sight, but there wasn''t even the slightest bit of aura emitted from his body.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have an illusion, as if the black shadow that was rapidly approaching them did not exist.


    However, after a brief moment of blankness, everyone came to their senses. Looking at the young face of the man in black, a strong sense of familiarity involuntarily arose. They had no idea how many times they had seen the portrait of the black-robed man. There were even many portraits posted at the exit of Heaven Realm.


    "Tang Huan! Tang Huan! "


    "Tang Huan came here!"


    "It''s really Tang Huan!"


    "..."


    After a split-second, exclamations rang out one after another, and following that, the crowd''s elation became clear to see.


    That Tang Huan really had the guts to appear in this place. If Wu Anshi and Wang Rui joined hands, they would definitely be able to capture him. As long as Tang Huan was caught, they naturally no longer had to guard this place.


    Although Tang Huan had a glorious record of fighting Wei Xuan Ji and escaping from Yuan Chao''s hands, no one felt that Tang Huan''s true strength was comparable to the Heavenly Sovereign. Regardless of whether it was fighting Wei Xuan Ji or escaping from Yuan Chao''s pursuit, Tang Huan must have used some sort of method.


    If they were to really fight, Tang Huan would definitely be inferior to the Sky Sovereign. Furthermore, it would be two Sky Sovereigns working together.


    Furthermore, both Wu Anshi and Wang Rui were not ordinary Sky Sovereigns. Their cultivations had long since reached the peak of the lower realm and were not weaker than Wei Xuan Ji. With the two of them working together, how could a mere Tang Huan possibly escape? At this moment, everyone''s emotions were in turmoil.


    In just a blink of an eye, Tang Huan was already less than a kilometer away from the group. Her appearance was clearly imprinted into everyone''s line of sight.


    "Tang Huan, you actually showed up here, this old man is truly surprised!"


    Wang Rui flew up and stared at Tang Huan. Both of his eyes sized him up and down, and his brows revealed surprise that was difficult to conceal.


    "Tang Huan, you want to leave the Starsky, and enter the void of darkness?"


    Wu Anshi''s figure flickered, he also stood in the air, his gaze towards Tang Huan mixed with surprise and ridicule, "Unfortunately, this path is not open to us!"


    The fact that Tang Huan had appeared here without any concealment truly surprised Wang Rui and Wu Anshi.


    However, after the initial surprise, the two of them quickly felt relieved.


    There were only two ways to leave the Flying Star City. The first was through the ancient teleportation circle of the Star City to another Heaven Realm, and the second was through the Heaven Realm exit of the Star Fire City to enter the dark void world.


    The former obviously wouldn''t work. In Star Illusion City, other than the other Empyreans, there was also Yuan Chao, the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. If Tang Huan went there, it would be equivalent to walking into a trap. That Yuan Chao had already learnt his lesson at the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, how could he let Tang Huan escape?


    From this, it could be seen that if Tang Huan wanted to leave Starfire City, she could only do so.


    However, if Tang Huan wanted to go out, she could only do so by force, and if she wanted to do so by force, she would have to fight with the two of them, the two Sky Sovereign. Since there was no way to avoid a fight in the end, there was no need to hide anymore.

 C2190

    Chapter 2190 - I''m in a hurry!


    According to the normal way of understanding, these two Empyreans were definitely inferior to the peak Superior Empyrean Yuan Chao.


    As long as Tang Huan was not an idiot, avoiding strong was the best choice. Unfortunately, even if they were weaker than Yuan Chao, they couldn''t be compared to a peak Superior Grade Heavenly Emperor!


    Thus, after just a short while, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi looked at Tang Huan, their eyes filled with ridicule and ridicule.


    "This road is still blocked. How do you know without trying?"


    Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the exit area of the Heaven Realm, where numerous Heavenly Emperors were gathered, then returned to Wang Rui and Wu Anshi, and asked with a smile. "What are the names of the two Sky Sovereigns?"


    Wang Rui raised his eyebrows and was about to say something, but before his voice could reach his throat, Tang Huan casually waved his hand and smiled, "Forget it, before long, the two Sky Sovereigns will probably become the laughingstock of the world. Even if I do not know your names, it doesn''t matter."


    "How dare you!" Wu Anshi''s face darkened, and he burst into rage.


    "Savage as expected!" Wang Rui held his breath as his face immediately flushed red. After a while, an angry roar came out of his mouth.


    "..."


    Dozens of Heavenly Emperors in the exit area of the Heaven Realm were all stunned when they heard this.


    No one could have thought that Tang Huan would be so arrogant and conceited that she would even dare to humiliate two Sky Sovereign class experts like Wang Rui and Wu Anshi.


    It seemed that Tang Huan had the confidence to face the threat of the two Sky Sovereigns and escape into the dark void world through the exit of the Heaven Realm. In this regard, everyone couldn''t help but scoff.


    Tang Huan wasn''t even an Sky Sovereign, how could she possibly win against two Sky Sovereigns?


    Furthermore, there were still dozens of Heavenly Emperors guarding the exit.


    If they were to fight alone, none of them would be a match for Tang Huan, but if dozens of them were to join hands, even Tang Huan might not be able to stop them! It seemed that Tang Huan had grown extremely powerful after escaping from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and successfully avoiding Yuan Chao''s pursuit.


    "I don''t have much time, and I''m too lazy to waste it on you. Receive my attack!"


    However, Tang Huan ignored the chattering noise from the exit area and the ugly expressions of Wang Rui and Wu Anshi who were high up in the sky. She started laughing loudly, and the moment Tang Huan finished laughing, an extremely shocking white light shot out from in front of Tang Huan.


    "Swish!"


    The white light engulfed the two Sky Sovereigns at an astonishing speed, causing ear-piercing screams to ring out.


    In the blink of an eye, an extremely terrifying sword intent followed the white light and roared out, and like a stormy sea, it crazily surged in all directions. It didn''t even have the time to blink a second before it had already enveloped half of the entire Starfire City, including the thousand mile area.


    In that instant, the world shook, and the clouds in the sky changed color.


    The dozens of Heavenly Emperors that were gathered at the exit area of the Heaven Realm, as well as the numerous Heavenly Kings that were gathered in the city, were all extremely shocked at this moment.


    To think that there would be such a terrifying sword intent in the world, Tang Huan was truly worthy of being called the strongest on the Emperor Board, if this sword intent was aimed at a certain Heavenly Emperor, she would instantly lose her soul. It was no wonder that Tang Huan had dared to speak so arrogantly. He did indeed have quite a bit of confidence.


    However, this bit of confidence was laughable when compared to the two Empyreans.


    Everyone''s gaze reflexively gathered on Wang Rui and Wu Anshi. With their cultivation and strength, it would definitely not be a problem for them to block this sword ray.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi attacked at almost the same time.


    "Hu!"


    A huge round sun formed in front of Wu Anshi, releasing trillions of dazzling golden rays that dazzled the eyes, completely covering the figure of the Sky Sovereign. In almost the time of the blink of an eye, the golden sun rumbled as it shot forward.


    An earth-shaking sound rang out as a majestic and vast Qi pervaded the area. This Qi contained an unstoppable sharpness, as though it wanted to grind all the obstacles in front of it into dust, and wherever it went, a huge dark hole would appear and heal after the full sun.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Wang Rui lightly flicked his finger, and the sound of silk breaking was heard. A beam of green light broke through the air.


    The moment the green light appeared, the surrounding area began to tremble violently. Countless strands of green energy were separated from the surrounding space and were absorbed by the green light. With every inch that he advanced, the green light expanded. In an instant, it turned into a huge green blade.


    The huge blade quickly moved forward, but the signs of absorbing the surrounding green aura did not stop.


    What the giant blade absorbed was not anything else, but the life force in the world around it. Even with their level of cultivation, the moment they saw the giant blade, they felt the life force in their bodies move as if they were about to break away from it. Fortunately, their reactions were quick and immediately caused the life force in their bodies to stabilize.


    However, where the huge blade went, it seemed to be able to sever all life.


    Looking at the two Sky Sovereigns'' explosive attacks from high up in the sky, the many cultivators in the Starfire City were all shaken to the core. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable admiration and yearning.


    As expected, the power of an Sky Sovereign was not something a Sky Emperor could fathom.


    If Wang Rui and Wu Anshi''s attack were aimed at them, the Heavenly Emperors, then perhaps half of the dozens of people would disappear in an instant.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, a loud sound rang out like a great bell and spread far and wide. It seemed as if it was able to tear apart the eardrums of everyone in this city.


    The golden sun and the giant green blade collided with the huge white sword beam at almost the same time.


    The moment the collision sound resounded in the sky, the sun, huge blade and sword beam exploded with a loud explosion. The golden, green and white Strength Qi transformed into a heart wrenching tempest that swept out in all directions, not only fierce but also tyrannical to the extreme, as if it could even shatter all obstacles in the world.


    Wherever this Strength Qi storm passed by, violent ripples that could be seen with the naked eye would appear in the air. In the city below, all of the buildings and mountains outside of Starfire City had been turned into dust, as well as the forest.


    In half of the Starfire City, whether it was the Heavenly King or the Heavenly Emperor, both of them seemed to be experiencing the end of the world. In the other half of the Starfire City, whether it was the Heavenly King or the Heavenly Emperor, both of them seemed to be experiencing the end of the world.


    In the air above the Strength Qi, Tang Huan, Wang Rui, and Wu Anshi all suffered from the intense impact at the same time as they retreated. However, in just a split-second, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi, who had just stabilized their bodies, once again charged forward. Their expressions were extremely dark.

 C2191

    Chapter 2191 - Invincible


    Everyone in the Star Fire City might not be able to see just how powerful Tang Huan had become.


    However, the two of them were well aware that Tang Huan''s strength had already far surpassed their expectations.


    Before this, they all knew that Tang Huan, this emperor of the first day, would definitely be extraordinary. After all, not only was Tang Huan able to fight with Wei Xuan Ji without losing, escape safely in the end, she could even escape from Yuan Chao''s clutches ¡­ Regardless of what methods Tang Huan used, it was evident how strong she was.


    Although Tang Huan was still a Lesser Heavenly Emperor, he had far surpassed the limits of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Logically speaking, at such a level, Tang Huan should already be an Inferior Sky Sovereign, she should at least be a half-step Sky Sovereign. However, Tang Huan was indeed an Upper Peak Sky Emperor. But weirdly, judging from the Spirit Qi that Tang Huan had released after she made her move, it seemed to have reached the realm of the Sky Sovereign.


    This kind of situation was extremely contradictory, and also extremely unimaginable.


    A peak-level Sky Emperor could actually be so tyrannical ¡­ This was simply unprecedented! At this moment, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi had both faintly understood why Tang Huan was able to fight against Wei Xuan Ji back then and why she was able to escape from under Yuan Chao''s eyes.


    Even so, the two of them did not think that Tang Huan would be able to escape from this place today.


    Even though the two of them were similar to Wei Xuanji, both being low-level peak Empyreans, their strength was not weak when compared to Wei Xuanji. Tang Huan could contend with Wei Xuanji, but it was impossible for him to outdo the both of them. The reason why Yuan Chao sent them to guard this place was to trust in their strength.


    In a split-second, the two once again launched an attack.


    An intense whistling sound could be heard as the golden sun and the green saber lights filled up the sky again, occupying the line of sight of all the cultivators in the Star Fire City. Compared to before, the round sun that had appeared this time around had become even bigger. Meanwhile, the blade glow also became increasingly powerful. Boundless life force gathered from all directions.


    Inside the Starfire City, many cultivators were shocked.


    Those Heavenly Kings with weaker cultivations could not help but retreat. If they continued to stay, perhaps they would die due to the loss of their life force. Those Heavenly Emperor Stage powerhouses could not help but feel anxious. Even they had started to lose their lives rapidly.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, several Heavenly Emperors followed the rest of the Heavenly Kings out of the Starfire City, away from the battlefield.


    Now that the two Sky Sovereigns, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi, had blocked Tang Huan, the impact of them continuing to stand guard here was not that great. If the two Sky Sovereigns were able to capture Tang Huan, they naturally wouldn''t have to seal the exit of the Heaven Realm. If Tang Huan had defeated the two Sky Sovereigns, it would mean that Tang Huan''s strength was far stronger than they had expected.


    If both sides were injured, then that would be the time for them to show off their skills.


    Everyone was well aware of this fact. As a result, once the Heavenly Emperor left, the remaining Heavenly Emperors also left the Starfire City and the battle zone.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In the blink of an eye, the heaven-shaking, earth-shattering sound exploded again.


    However, this time, what collided with the golden sun and the green blade light was not the white sword light that contained the monstrous sword intent, but rather a pebble. In merely a blink of an eye, that small pebble had rapidly expanded in size and turned into an enormous object.


    The full sun and the blade landed on the giant boulder that was more than a hundred thousand meters tall, and instantly shattered. The berserk Strength Qi raged wildly, and the giant boulder only paused for a moment in the air before it continued to rumble forward, as if it could completely crush all the obstacles in the world.


    Wang Rui and Wu Anshi were both stunned. Their brows were filled with shock.


    The two of them were after all Empyrean level experts, and after an instant, they had already regained their senses, knocking the gigantic stone away from the terrifying Strength Qi''s storm and charging straight in, and reacted almost immediately. In less than half a blink of an eye, the two of them simultaneously threw out their fists.


    "Whooosh."


    The golden and green blobs of fist shadows roared as they moved, smashing against the huge boulder with lightning speed.


    Boundless power erupted like a volcano as it gushed out from the two fist shadows, causing a loud sound that seemed as if it could pierce through gold and shatter stone in the blink of an eye. Following that, the incomparably powerful Strength Qi crazily churned around as if it was alive. Intense fluctuations spread out at a speed that even the mind would not be able to catch.


    Under the pressure of this Strength Qi, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi once again retreated explosively. The charging momentum of the enormous stone finally came to a sudden stop, and it spun backwards.


    After capturing this scene, the Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Emperors who had retreated far away were all dumbstruck.


    Looking at the current situation, even if Wang Rui and Wu Anshi were to join hands with Tang Huan, they would still only be able to fight evenly, and might even be at a disadvantage for the time being ¡­ This kind of attitude was completely out of everyone''s expectations. If these two Sky Sovereigns were to really lose to Tang Huan, then it would be too funny.


    Just as everyone was in shock, two figures quietly appeared at the exit of Heaven Realm.


    At this time, half of the Starfire City was empty, while the cultivators in the distance were completely focused on the battle. As for Wang Rui and Wu Anshi, they were too busy to pay attention to what was happening in the Starfire City. In a split-second, the two figures had already disappeared into the exit passage.


    They were precisely Mo Wen Yun and Hua Tian Chi.


    Being ordered by Tang Huan, after leaving this place, Mo Wuyun would control the Voidboat and bring the Huantian Lake down to the Heaven Realm, just in case. Tang Huan would continue to attract the attention of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and they would go down to the Heaven Realm to protect Shan Shan and the others.


    "Chaos source crystal!"


    High up in the sky, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi had stabilized their bodies, their faces grim and grave.


    At this moment, the contempt they had for Tang Huan in their hearts had already been completely swept away. They had never thought that Tang Huan would actually possess such a gigantic "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", and the chaos energy contained within the Origin Crystal was even more so extremely majestic. This kind of "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was definitely something they had never seen before in their entire lives.


    Using this kind of "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" as a weapon, Tang Huan instantly caused them to fall into a state of extreme passivity.


    Let alone a peak inferior Empyrean like them, even if a peak Superior Empyrean Yuan Chao were to personally come, it still might not be able to damage the true might of a chaos crystal to such an extent. Of course, with Yuan Chao''s strength, he might be able to injure Tang Huan heavily with the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", but they were still unable to reach such a level.


    After taking out this "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal", Tang Huan was basically in an invincible position.

 C2192

    Chapter 2192 - Spring Cocoons


    But even so, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi didn''t show any signs of shrinking back.


    Even if Tang Huan possessed an enormous amount of power, using such a large "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" as a weapon would not be able to last for too long. By that time, Tang Huan would have exhausted all of her energy and it would be difficult for him to activate the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", so it would be absolutely impossible for him to contend against the both of them again.


    Right now, they only needed to tangle with Tang Huan for a while to ensure that she didn''t escape or enter the exit passage to Heaven Realm.


    Furthermore, perhaps the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Yuan Chao, would be able to make it here before Tang Huan''s powers run out. With Yuan Chao taking over, everything that happened in the future would no longer have anything to do with them. And with Yuan Chao''s strength, it was obviously impossible for him to let Tang Huan escape from his sight.


    Now that Tang Huan had fallen into Yuan Chao''s hands, they could finally free themselves from Yuan Chao''s clutches.


    Being captured by Yuan Chao, Tang Huan''s fate could be imagined. It was such a pity that such an outstanding and talented person would fall just like that. In Tang Huan''s case, if she did not die, she would become the number one Sky Sovereign in the future. Let alone one Yuan Chao, even if two or three Yuan Chao combined forces, they would still not be her match.


    Unfortunately, Tang Huan couldn''t wait until that time.


    "Tang Huan, this old man has indeed underestimated you. With this sort of ''chaos source crystal'', the two of us will indeed be unable to do anything to you in a short period of time, but that''s all we can do. " Wang Rui narrowed his eyes and said slowly. However, his tone instantly turned serious, "Since you have come today, don''t even think about leaving."


    As he spoke, Wang Rui''s ten fingers danced like a butterfly.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    After an instant, the sounds of air being split apart could be heard.


    In an instant, within a circumference of fifty kilometers, countless strands of green aura began to crisscross with each other at an inconceivable speed. In an instant, they were woven into a giant green cocoon, and before Tang Huan could even react, the vast region, including him and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", had already been completely isolated.


    Inside the cocoon, it was like a completely different world.


    At this moment, there was an abnormally strong life force that continuously separated itself from the surrounding plants and entered the surrounding cocoon. In just a moment, the giant green cocoon seemed to be completely covered by a layer of thick green mist.


    "Brother Wang, is this your ''Spring Cocoon'' ability?" Wu Anshi was slightly moved.


    "Exactly."


    Wang Rui laughed, "With the aid of that ''Primal Chaos Source Crystal'', it would be a waste of our energy if we were to fight head on with Tang Huan. We might as well trap him first. This'' Spring Cocoon ''sacred art can be maintained for 24 hours. I think that it should be enough time for Elder Yuan Chao to rush over from Star City. "


    "That''s right."


    Wu An Shi nodded his head and smiled, but immediately continued, "However, we still have to be careful, we cannot let Tang Huan break through the barrier of this'' Spring Cocoon ''sacred art."


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Rui said confidently, "Tang Huan is still only a peak-level Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to escape the shackles of this old man''s'' Spring Cocoon ''ability. This'' Spring Cocoon ''is able to absorb the life force between heaven and earth to strengthen itself. No matter how strong Tang Huan is, he cannot compete with the endless life force between heaven and earth. "


    "That''s true."


    Wu Anshi slightly nodded his head, but he still felt somewhat uneasy in his heart.


    Wu Anshi activated his massive mind power in an instant, completely covering the giant cocoon. As long as there was any movement, Wu Anshi would act at his fastest speed. Yuan Chao must capture Tang Huan quickly, if Tang Huan appears and escapes, they would not be able to explain themselves.


    "Wang Rui, do you know how I was chased out of the sect''s encampment by Yuan Chao after I sneaked into the Clear Void Dao Pavilion?" At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the green cocoon. It was Tang Huan speaking, and her tone was unusually calm.


    Anyone who was suddenly trapped would feel somewhat panicked.


    Even if he did not express such an emotion, his aura would reveal some clues. However, regardless of whether it was Tang Huan''s words or his expression, he did not reveal any trace of panic or anxiety. This was clearly illogical, and caused Wang Rui and Wu Anshi''s hearts to slightly palpitate.


    The two of them looked at each other, and a bad premonition arose in their hearts.


    Ever since the news had spread, how Tang Huan had escaped from Yuan Chao''s clutches, it had attracted the attention of countless cultivators.


    However, no matter how much they wracked their brains, they could not think of any reason. They had once tried to enter that kind of situation to compute and the final result was hopeless. After all, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great.


    However, Tang Huan managed to do it.


    "That''s how we got out!"


    Just as Wang Rui and Wu Anshi were thinking about this, Tang Huan''s clear laughter resounded, following that, Wang Rui and Wu Anshi''s face suddenly changed, on the western side of the green cocoon, a slight fluctuation appeared in the air, followed by a black and white vortex appearing out of nowhere.


    "This is bad!"


    Wu Anshi couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. The moment he finished speaking, the black and white whirlpool had already disappeared, and Tang Huan''s figure appeared almost at the same time. The space condensed from the "Spring Cocoon" ability still existed, but Tang Huan had actually escaped from it so easily.


    "This, this..."


    Wang Rui could not believe his eyes either.


    Even he couldn''t figure out how Tang Huan came out of the space created by his "Spring Cocoon" ability. A moment ago, Tang Huan was still inside. In the next moment, he had passed through the barrier of the sacred art space and appeared outside. However, he did not know what had happened in the middle of it all.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    Wu Anshi woke up from his stupor and pointed his right finger forward like a sword.


    A strand of golden light pierced through the sky, immediately transforming into a golden dragon, roaring at Tang Huan with bared fangs and brandished claws. At this moment, the deafening roar of a dragon seemed to resound through the air. A golden storm continued to swirl around the colossal dragon, and it seemed as if the surrounding space was being continuously shattered.


    Wang Rui also quickly woke up. In the blink of an eye, the giant green cocoon had vanished into thin air. However, the boundless life force that had gathered earlier did not dissipate because of this. Wang Rui reached out his hand and grabbed. The green gas sucked in the air like water, converging onto his claw at a speed faster than lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge green blade had already condensed into a shape under Wang Rui''s palm.


    "Go!"


    With a sinister look, he roared out explosively, and the huge blade turned into a streak of green flowing light that shot forward with a roar, and chopped down at Tang Huan''s position with an extremely heavy force. The terrifying might suffused into the air, and even if it was a towering huge mountain, it seemed like it was instantly split into two halves by the huge blade.

 C2193

    But just at this moment, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared once again.


    Wherever Tang Huan originally stood, a ripple that could be seen with the naked eye would suddenly erupt forth like a volcano, and with shocking speed, they roared out. They were like a rapidly spreading sea of invisible flames, rolling and churning with overflowing power.


    In an instant, the formless sea of flames violently collided with the enormous golden dragon. At nearly the same time, the enormous green blade was cut into the sea of flames.


    The sea of fire that originally did not emanate any aura actually contained an incomparably majestic primal chaos concept that silently whistled outwards, with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas.


    "..."


    In the distance, everyone''s eyes were wide open.


    However, the earth-shattering sound that he had imagined did not appear. Instead, a strange silence descended between heaven and earth. The instant it made contact with the formless sea of fire, the enormous golden dragon and the enormous green saber entered it. It was like a clay ox entering the sea, without any ripples.


    At this moment, not only the surrounding cultivators, Wu Anshi and Wang Rui were also staring and tongue-tied.


    With their cultivations, they naturally understood more clearly than the others what was happening in front of them right now. Although the spreading momentum of the sea of fire had stopped, the two of them were still melting away as they attacked. Their speed was so fast that it caused one to be tongue-tied.


    "Dao flame of primordial chaos!" "Dao flame of primordial chaos!"


    Wang Rui shuddered, his eyes wide open as he exclaimed, "I''ve long heard that Tang Huan possesses the ''Primal Chaos Dao Flame''. I never thought that this rumor was actually true!"


    As he spoke, the formless sea of flames had already completely disappeared, and the vast space had returned to its former tranquility.


    "Brother Wang, you guard the exit. I will chase after him. I will not let him escape!"


    With a loud shout, he disappeared from where he was. Wang Rui''s eyes were dark as he retreated quickly, and in an instant, he had returned to Star Flame City. His massive mind had completely enveloped the exit of the tunnel, and the surrounding space fluctuated rapidly as a terrifying Heavenly Dao aura emerged.


    Soon after, everything within a radius of several dozen kilometers seemed to have frozen in place.


    After doing all of this, Wang Rui heaved a sigh of relief. However, as he stared at the direction where Wu Anshi had disappeared, his eyes were extremely sinister. Everyone knew that Tang Huan''s goal was to leave the Soaring Star Sky and enter the void of darkness. Now, even though Tang Huan had already disappeared, it was only for a short period of time.


    In the remaining time, Tang Huan could appear in this Starfire City again at any time.


    At that time, he, who was left behind, would definitely face Tang Huan''s cunning and ferocious attack. Before today, he was still full of confidence in being able to stop Tang Huan, but now, he did not have that much confidence.


    Wu Anshi could not wait any longer to choose to follow Tang Huan and let him guard this place. It was obvious that she did not have good intentions.


    Tang Huan was able to escape from Yuan Chao''s grasp, and even after that, Yuan Chao could no longer deduce Tang Huan''s whereabouts. With Wu Anshi''s cultivation and strength, how could she possibly bite Tang Huan?


    It was estimated that Tang Huan would be able to shake off Wu Anshi soon.


    However, Wu Anshi couldn''t wait to chase after Tang Huan and ask him to stay at the exit of the Heaven Realm, evidently, he had ill intentions. This was because once Tang Huan escaped from his sight, Yuan Chao would definitely blame him, who was standing guard here, and not Wu Anshi who was chasing after Tang Huan.


    "What a sinister villain!"


    Wang Rui could not help but curse in his heart.


    Just now, although a similar thought had appeared in his mind, it was only a slight hesitation and he was already one step ahead of Wu Anshi. Since Wu Anshi had already chased after Tang Huan, if he also followed along, once Tang Huan appeared, no one would be able to stop him from flying into the sky.


    At that time, if Yuan Chao were to pursue the matter, he would definitely not be so easy to deal with.


    After realizing this, Wang Rui could only suppress the anger in his heart. After this matter was resolved, he would have to settle the score with Wu Anshi today.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, Wu Anshi''s mind was filled with astonishment.


    As Wang Rui expected, Wu Anshi did indeed harbor such thoughts, but he also didn''t expect that Tang Huan''s speed in getting rid of him was so fast. In just a short period of time, Tang Huan had completely disappeared from his senses, as if she had never been there.


    Originally, he thought that by relying on Tang Huan''s chaos energy, he would be able to track him for a while.


    But now, Wu Anshi realised that he had overestimated himself. How could Tang Huan, whose cultivation was much lower than Yuan Chao''s, be able to escape Yuan Chao''s pursuit and deduction? Even though he knew that such an outcome would occur sooner or later, at this moment, he still suffered a heavy blow.


    Maybe, Tang Huan had already returned to Star Fire City!


    Subconsciously, he wanted to give up on his pursuit and return to the Starfire City. However, just as this thought popped up, it was thrown to the back of his mind by Wu Anshi. The exchange just now gave him a strong premonition that even if he and Wang Rui worked together, it would be very difficult to stop Tang Huan at the exit of the tunnel. If he went back now, he would be blamed the moment Tang Huan escapes.


    If he continued to chase after Tang Huan, he would have a reason to evade.


    With a thought, Wu Anshi randomly chose a direction and sped forward like lightning. In just a few short breaths of time, he was already hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "If this Tang Huan didn''t fall into Yuan Chao''s hands, in another hundred years, no one in the Heaven Realm would be able to control him!"


    Floating on top of a mountain peak, Wu Anshi couldn''t help but laugh bitterly to himself. After that, he thought, "That Tang Huan should have already returned to Starfire City. If he really wanted to escape into the skies above, this little bit of time would be more than enough. "Now, it''s time to go back!"


    With a thought, Wu Anshi made his decision.


    However, just as he was about to turn back, his heart suddenly trembled as an overwhelming sense of danger gushed forth from the depths of his soul. Almost without any hesitation, billions of dao crystals madly surged forth from Wu Anshi''s body. He desperately channeled his Heaven Origin Energy and shot forward at extreme speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Anshi was already a thousand miles away.


    However, right at this moment, a rapid and piercing scream entered his ears. That familiar yet majestic Chaotic Force surged out like a violent storm from behind him, as if wanting to completely submerge him within it.


    Wu Anshi was overwhelmed with shock. A rich golden aura surged from his body like a thunderous roar, rapidly condensing behind him as his body continued to violently advance forward. Unfortunately, as soon as the initial shape of a golden barrier appeared, it exploded with a loud bang and dissipated into nothingness.

 C2194

    "Bam!"


    Before he could react, Wu Anshi felt as if a giant rock had struck his back.


    The terrifying energy gushed out in a frenzy, causing him to have the illusion that his entire body and soul were about to be completely torn apart.


    His body was broken, his organs were shattered, and his soul was injured ¡­


    "That''s Tang Huan''s'' Primal Chaos Source Crystal ''!"


    At this moment, Wu Anshi already understood the condition of his own body, and what exactly caused his body to be injured.


    Wu Anshi was extremely shocked.


    There was no doubt that Tang Huan wanted to escape from the Starflight Sky.


    As long as Tang Huan was sane, she should have already returned to Starfire City and escaped from Wang Rui. But what he did not expect was that Tang Huan actually went against the rules and not only did she not go to the Starfire City, she went looking for him and started a sudden attack.


    Could it be that Tang Huan didn''t know that the longer he delayed, the more hopeless it was to escape?


    Although the Star City that Yuan Chao was in was hundreds of millions of miles away, it didn''t take long for the supreme Empyreans to arrive here.


    Once Yuan Chao arrived, Tang Huan would be in danger.


    However, right now, Wu Anshi couldn''t afford to think too much into it. With his current condition, he could already smell the scent of death. After stepping into the Empyrean level of cultivation, it was already extremely difficult to kill him, but it wasn''t impossible. If he continued to tangle with Tang Huan, he might really lose his life.


    An Empyrean level powerhouse dying in the hands of a Celestial Emperor? That was a massive joke!


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Anshi had made his decision.


    The moment his body was struck and thrown away, a tremendous amount of Heavenly Energy had been triggered and started to surge rapidly around his body. Immediately afterwards, another rich golden aura came out of his body and exploded in all directions like fireworks.


    When the ball of gold dissipated, Wu Anshi''s figure had already disappeared without a trace.


    "This fleeing speed is pretty fast!"


    High up in the sky, Tang Huan''s figure appeared with a faint smile on her face. And on her extended right palm, the small and exquisite "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was spinning.


    Wu Anshi''s escaping speed was astonishing, but Tang Huan reckoned that if she could catch up to Wu Anshi, she would be able to kill him completely.


    It was just that Tang Huan did not do that, because there was no need to.


    He had only two reasons for coming to the Starfire City.


    Firstly, he would reveal his whereabouts and let Yuan Chao know that he was still in the Soaring Starry Sky, and secondly, he would allow Mo Hanyun, Hua Tianchi, to take the opportunity to leave the Soaring Starry Sky and travel for the next 36 days.


    If there were no surprises, then in the next few days, it should be possible for Yun Yun Hua and Tian Chi to advance to a lower level Sky Emperor. Not long ago, Tang Huan had already made Jianxin release the restrictions on Mo Hanyun, so her breakthrough was no longer restricted. The Heavenly Flower Lake had also reached the critical point, where it could break through at any time.


    With the two of them going to the Heaven Realm, Tang Huan felt at ease.


    Now that Tang Huan''s two goals in coming to the Starfire City had been accomplished, there was naturally no need for him to continue fighting. The reason why he appeared here to attack Wu Anshi was only to try and see if she could kill a peak lower level Empyrean with her full strength. In addition, she would also let others know that she was still flying through the skies.


    The attempt just now clearly gave Tang Huan a definite answer.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth raised slightly. She laughed silently, and then her figure disappeared without a trace ¡­ ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Star Flame City, in front of the exit to the Heaven Realm.


    "Hu!"


    Wang Rui seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly looked to his right and in the next moment, the space around him began to fluctuate violently. Then, a figure stepped out from it.


    "Where''s Tang Huan?"


    The person who came was Yuan Chao. He swept his gaze across the crowd and immediately, his gaze landed on Wang Rui.


    The moment Tang Huan appeared in Starfire City, Yuan Chao, who was far away in Star City, received the news. She then used a teleportation tool from a long distance away and rushed over without stopping.


    Wang Rui did not dare to delay and quickly explained the situation.


    "So you''re saying, after he disappeared, he still hasn''t returned to the Starfire City?" Yuan Chao said seriously.


    "Never."


    Wang Rui shook his head.


    Yuan Chao''s eyes flickered, and instantly let out a cold laugh, "If my guess is correct, he should appear very soon. This is easy. Elder Wang, from now on, pretend that you have never seen this old man before. " As soon as he finished speaking, Yuan Chao''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    When Wang Rui saw this, he could not help but be stunned for a moment. However, after a moment, he understood Yuan Chao''s intention.


    He was waiting here for Tang Huan to fall into her trap!


    Tang Huan should not have expected Yuan Chao to arrive so quickly. If he still wanted to leave Starsky, she would have definitely appeared here. At that time, Yuan Chao could suddenly appear and catch Tang Huan off guard, and completely cut off any hope of Tang Huan escaping.


    With Yuan Chao around, Tang Huan''s appearance once again would indeed be suicidal.


    However, if Tang Huan was to escape from Yuan Chao''s hands, then Yuan Chao would no longer have the face to have people guard the Heaven Realm''s exit and teleportation circle in the Soaring Sky Realm.


    Thinking of this, Wang Rui immediately calmed down.


    A quarter of an hour. Two quarters of an hour ¡­. Two hours ¡­ Four hours ¡­ But as time passed, Wang Rui''s face turned from white to red, then red to green.


    The cultivators in the distance started to return, but Tang Huan was nowhere to be seen.


    This was completely illogical.


    Wang Rui was very clear that if Tang Huan wanted to leave this place, the faster the better. After all, the longer she delayed, the worse it would be for him. Right now, several hours had passed and Tang Huan had yet to show herself. In that case, the chances of him appearing in the Starfire City recently was practically zero.


    Wang Rui was puzzled by this abnormal situation.


    Even though Yuan Chao didn''t reappear after he disappeared, he could already tell that Yuan Chao''s face had darkened.


    But now that Wu Anshi had returned, his appearance was extremely terrifying, and his body was covered in cuts and bruises, with fresh blood dripping all over. It seemed as though he could break into countless pieces at any time, and his soul aura had also become extremely unstable.


    From this alone, it could be seen that not only had Wu Anshi''s flesh body been damaged, even his soul had been severely injured.


    Wu Anshi''s heavy injury caused shock to everyone in the entire Starfire City, but from this, it could be inferred that Tang Huan was still inside the Flying Star Sky, and that Tang Huan''s strength was even more shocking to everyone.


    In the past, Tang Huan could only contend against the peak of the Inferior Peak Empyrean. But now, Tang Huan already possessed the strength to defeat the peak of the Inferior Sky Sovereign. This guy''s growth was just too fast!


    However, what happened to Wu Anshi made Wang Rui secretly feel relieved.


    He was originally a little worried that Tang Huan had already escaped before he had sealed the exit. Based on his deductions, Yuan Chao probably had the same idea as well.


    If that was the case, he would have to endure Yuan Chao''s rage when he saw Yuan Chao.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had appeared again and heavily injured Wu Anshi, eliminating the possibility of such an action. Even if Yuan Chao wanted to blame him, he could only blame Wu Anshi, not him.


    That Wu Anshi was actually smart in the end and got fooled by his own intelligence!

 C2195

    Days passed and in the end, he still could not wait for Tang Huan to appear in Starfire City.


    Yuan Chao was furious. He was extremely dissatisfied with Wang Rui and Wu Anshi, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t just kill these two Sky Sovereigns because of this.


    If they were to die, then no one in this Starfire City would be able to stop Tang Huan.


    A few days later, Yuan Chao returned to Star Flame City and ordered Wei Xuanji to go to the city as soon as possible to guard the city with Wang Rui and Wu Anshi.


    At the same time, the news of Tang Huan''s battle with the two Empyreans, as well as the severely injured Wu Anshi, quickly spread throughout the Flying Star Heaven City. After all, all the Heavenly Emperors and Heavenly Kings had personally witnessed the scene that day, and many people had seen Wu Anshi''s serious injuries.


    Before this, everyone had all sorts of speculations as to Tang Huan''s strength, but now, they finally had a clear conclusion.


    Even though Tang Huan was still a peak Superior Emperor, his strength was enough for him to resist the combined attack of two peak Inferior Grade Heavenly Sovereigns without losing. She might even be able to win in battle. If the Heavenly Emperor was also able to be ranked on the Honorable Ranking, Tang Huan would definitely be able to be ranked within it, and her rank would not be low either.


    A Heavenly Emperor was actually able to raise his strength to such a level. This was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Since ancient times, there have not been many Heavenly Emperors like Tang Huan.


    Originally, in the eyes of the many cultivators in Xingtian, after Yuan Chao''s intervention, Tang Huan was already no different from a dead person. Even if he temporarily escaped, he would still die in the hands of the experts from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, after the battle outside the Starfire City, everyone realized that Tang Huan might really be able to live on for a long time.


    "I underestimated this little brother Tang Huan. I didn''t expect that after dozens of years, his strength had increased to such an extent."


    In a city to the west of the Flying Star City''s central region, Liu Li sighed. However, in an instant, a happy smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    She was currently in a courtyard in the northern part of the city.


    The environment was quiet, but the location was rather remote. However, with her strength, even if she was tens of thousands of miles away from the city, she would still be able to clearly see what was happening in it.


    After avoiding Yuan Chao''s speculations, Liu Li found a place to stay, and every two to three days, she would carefully investigate the surroundings to find out what was happening outside. It was also because of this that she found out about the news regarding Tang Huan not long after it had spread.


    Even she could not help but be shocked when she found out that Tang Huan was able to fight against two peak Inferior Sky Sovereigns, and even severely injured one of them. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    Liu Li originally thought that in the next few years, or even the next few decades, Tang Huan would be hiding quietly. Others may not know the intentions of Tang Huan''s actions in Starfire City, but she could vaguely guess it.


    Tang Huan was probably revealing her whereabouts on his own, and was provoking Yuan Chao.


    Although she didn''t know the reason, she believed that what Tang Huan did wasn''t because of a moment of recklessness. Instead, it was because she had to do this because of a reason.


    "Seems like I really don''t need to worry about Little Brother Tang Huan anymore."


    The smile on Liu Li''s face became even wider. "With his methods, he should be able to deal with the threat of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion."


    At this moment, Liu Li had completely let go of her worries for Tang Huan, but the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had still not given up on pursuing Tang Huan''s tracks.


    "Have you chosen the people you want to send for the next thirty-six days?"


    In Star City, in a hall behind the Spirit Dao Tower, Yuan Chao''s voice suddenly rang out. His tone was gloomy and his expression was equally gloomy.


    During this year, Tang Huan had not appeared a single time.


    His patience had already been completely used up. He had already sent people to prepare for his thirty-six days of travel. He had already started preparing for his departure a few days ago.


    "We''ve already made our choice. A Sky Emperor Elder with a middle level cultivation will lead the team. We can guarantee success." A few meters away, Fu Anguo hurriedly replied.


    "Very good, let them leave immediately and return quickly!"


    Yuan Chao''s face darkened. He nodded slightly and instructed, "The Ancient Teleportation Formation and the Sky Emperor at the exit of Heaven Realm can leave now. Only Sky Sovereign can stand guard."


    "Yes, I''ll go make the arrangements."


    Fu Anguo nodded and quickly bowed before retreating.


    However, in the short span of two to three breaths, Fu Anguo''s figure hurriedly entered, his expression becoming rather ugly: "Grand Elder, a news came from the sect just now, saying that Tang Huan suddenly appeared in the upper echelons of the city and destroyed the teleportation formation built over there!"


    "What?"


    Yuan Chao stood up, his face was so gloomy that it seemed as though he could squeeze water out of his mouth, "That rascal sure has guts!"


    A year ago, Tang Huan''s actions outside of Starfire City had been tantamount to giving him a fierce slap across the face. But today, Tang Huan had actually appeared in her old nest within the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, which was tantamount to giving him another slap in the face. A dignified peak Superior Empyrean was actually being tossed about by a Heavenly Emperor, this caused him to be extremely angry.


    Fu Anguo stammered for a moment, then spoke again: "Tang Huan seems to already know our plans to send people to capture his close friends and relatives for the next thirty-six days. Before leaving Shang Qing City, she also left a message saying that if we do not stop, next time, we will make a move on our Clear Void Dao Pavilion cultivators!"


    "This rascal dares to threaten me?"


    Yuan Chao growled. His expression was terrifyingly ugly as a dark and cold light flickered in his eyes, as if he wished to tear Tang Huan into pieces. As the former Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, as well as the current Grand Elder, and also the third strongest expert on the revered list, this was the first time he had been threatened by someone like this.


    In his heart, Tang Huan''s importance had indeed far surpassed the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    If he did not know Tang Huan''s threatening explanation, he would not care about what kind of unforeseen event the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would encounter in the future. But now that he knew, he could not help but worry about it a little, since he had not proven himself as a deity yet, and the strongest person in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was not him.


    If he knew that because of him, the sect suffered huge injuries, then Gu Daozi, who was ranked first on the revered list, would not let this matter rest. Gu Daozi was once a Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and his seniority was higher than his. However, unlike him, Gu Daozi valued the legacy and survival of the sect.


    "Grand Elder, then this matter ¡­"


    Fu Anguo asked hesitantly.


    Yuan Chao narrowed his eyes and sank into silence. The expression on his face was unsettled, and after a while, he said with a cold face: "If we were to be threatened by that rascal and given up, wouldn''t our Clear Void Dao Pavilion be the laughingstock of the world? Let them continue their journey! In addition, after the order was given, all disciples from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were to return to their sects. They were not to be allowed to leave the city. You and this old man, go back to Shang Qing City together. "


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."

 C2196

    Chapter 2196 - Gu Daozi


    As long as those disciples did not go too far away from the city, they would not have to worry about any threat from Tang Huan.


    Although he was unable to catch Tang Huan after such a long time, Yuan Chao was after all, the third strongest on the revered list, his strength was still far above Tang Huan. It would be fine if Tang Huan did not come but she did not come.


    It had to be said that under the condition of not giving up on the original plan due to Tang Huan''s threat, Yuan Chao''s method was indeed the most suitable one for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    However, Yuan Chao and Fu Anguo received an unfortunate piece of news the moment they returned to the Upper Qing City.


    The group of cultivators heading down the 36th day originally planned to use the ancient transfer array of Star City to leave the Flying Star City and then enter the Dark Space from the Big Dipper. This would save a lot of time. However, before that team even reached Star City, they were intercepted and killed.


    The one who took action, was not Tang Huan, but the similarly long-lost Sky Sovereign Liu Li.


    In an instant, it was destroyed by Empyrean Liu-Li''s hands. The remaining cultivators fled with all their might, and it was a good thing that after Liu Li killed the Heavenly Emperor Elder, she did not continue to attack. Only then did the other Clear Void Dao Pavilion cultivators manage to escape this calamity.


    Upon hearing this news, the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion was filled with indignation, while Yuan Chao was even more infuriated.


    Due to his rage, Yuan Chao had the urge to head there personally for the next thirty-six days.


    However, Yuan Chao suppressed that thought in the end.


    He knew very well that it was very possible that Tang Huan was hiding somewhere outside of Shang Qing City. Once she left the city, Tang Huan would probably be able to detect him before long. The number one on the leaderboard, Gu Daozi, was not here, and without him, the Great Clan Elder, no one in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion could suppress Tang Huan.


    Once Tang Huan went all out to kill them, it was unknown how many cultivators from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would be scared to death.


    Even if everyone hid within the sect, it wouldn''t be safe. Back then, Yuan Chao had personally witnessed Tang Huan passing through the spatial barrier in the sect''s encampment. With Tang Huan''s methods, even if the entrance of the sect was sealed, he could still enter and kill without restraint.


    If he wanted to guard against Tang Huan''s wanton actions, he could only continue to stay in Qing City.


    In a situation where he could not leave, sending another group of disciples to the Green Void Sect for the next thirty-six days was equivalent to wasting his time. If he sent a team out, Tang Huan and Liu Li would probably be able to intercept and kill one of them, even with Pavilion Master Wei Xuan Ji''s team, he had no hope of succeeding.


    Because, no matter if it was Tang Huan or Liu Li, Wei Xuanji should not be a match for them.


    "Can it be that we can only give up here?"


    Yuan Chao sat cross-legged in the center of the city within the magnificent palace. His eyes were cold and filled with extreme unwillingness.


    If he gave up, it would mean that he would no longer be able to obtain that secret from Tang Huan.


    That was not an ordinary secret, but it was related to whether or not he could prove the Divine Throne. How could he be willing to give up like this? However, Tang Huan and Liu Li''s cooperation had basically cut off all possibility of him continuing to capture Tang Huan''s relatives and friends, threatening them, and deducing their whereabouts.


    Inside palace, it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The sound from inside the city was completely cut off from the outside world.


    Yuan Chao''s thoughts raced, and his facial expression kept changing.


    After a long while, he finally made up his mind. A white jade slip as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in his hand, and a message was sent out from it.


    At this moment, Yuan Chao was contacting Gu Daozi, who was also the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    He had originally wanted to share the secret on Tang Huan''s body alone, but things had gotten to this point, in a situation where Wei Xuanji and the others could not help him, he could only contact Gu Daozi, who was at the top of the honorary list. He believed that after hearing the news, Gu Daozi would be as anxious as he was.


    Within the dark void, a resplendent jade-blue light flickered unceasingly like a star. It was actually an unusual Pang Shuo. It was around a thousand miles in size and the darkness within a few hundred kilometers had been completely dispersed.


    This was also a fragment of the Celestial Realm.


    In the endless darkness, such a large fragment was very rare, let alone the fact that it was very eye-catching. Under normal circumstances, the space within the fragment would always be hidden in the void of darkness. If one did not have enough Perception Ability, it would be impossible to find it.


    This kind of fragment was enough to pique the curiosity of anyone who saw it.


    However, the aura that accompanied the brilliant light beams was enough to completely suppress the curiosity of these creatures. The aura was like a massive wave, surging out wave after wave from the fragment space of the Immortal World. It was terrifying to the extreme, and even Sky Sovereign Stage powerhouses would feel their souls tremble after sensing the aura.


    This was indeed the case.


    For countless years, countless powerful cultivators and beasts had passed by, but none of them dared to stay near this place, let alone go near it.


    The reason was very simple. Within the Celestial Realm''s space, lived the number one expert of the Heaven Realm, the elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Gu Daozi.


    Within the fragment space of the Celestial Realm, there were no flowers, grass, trees, mountains, even the sky. There was also no land. There was only an endless sea.


    This fragment of the celestial realm was like an extremely bulky dark blue water ball.


    In the middle of the water ball stood an exquisite palace. The building of this palace wasn''t made from earth or stone, nor was it made from trees. It was completely formed from liquid. The surrounding liquid fluctuated slightly, causing ripples to appear on the surface of the palace. From time to time, dazzling flashes of light could be seen.


    Inside the palace, there was a blue bubble several meters wide floating in the air.


    Inside the bubble, a thin figure was sitting cross-legged.


    It was a blue-robed elder with a thin face. His eyes were closed, his mind was calm, and his body was motionless. It was as if he had fallen asleep just like that. In this fragment space, the blue-robed old man, the blue blisters, the blue palace, and the vast blue sea seemed to merge into one inseparable entity.


    This blue-robed elder was naturally Gu Daozi.


    "Hmm?"


    Within the blue bubble, Gu Daozi seemed to have sensed something, as if he had awoken from a long slumber. His eyelids fluttered open little by little, and after at least ten breaths, his pair of sapphire-like eyes were finally fully revealed.

 C2197

    "In his aura, there is a hidden meaning of the Heavenly Dao, yet it is superior to the Heavenly Dao..."


    Gu Daozi''s gaze was clear and distant, then appeared a bit scorching, he softly muttered: "Although this old man has never seen Tang Huan before, I can guess, that Tang Huan must have condensed a divine crystal. A peak-stage Heavenly Emperor with Divine Crystals ¡­ "Interesting little fellow!"


    "This old man would indeed like to see a person like him."


    "Also, the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ¡­"


    "..."


    Gu Daozi slowly stood up. The dark blue bubble began to shrink at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. A moment later, it entered his body. In the next moment, Gu Daozi''s figure disappeared from the palace. When he reappeared, he was already outside of the fragment space of the Immortal World.


    Immediately after, the space inside the Immortal World began to shrink rapidly as well. In an instant, it turned into a fist-sized ball of jade blue water, fusing into his Dantian.


    After which, with a slight movement of his body, Gu Daozi''s silhouette completely disappeared into the darkness.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At this time, in the starry sky, inside a grand hall in the middle area of the city, Yuan Chao''s jade piece in his palm suddenly emitted a sound and a burst of dazzling light burst out.


    Just by sensing it, Yuan Chao couldn''t help but frown...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Reconciliation?"


    In a small town hundreds of thousands of miles away from Shang Qing City, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    Just now, he had received a message from Liu Li saying that Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion wanted to reconcile with him.


    Of course, this intention of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was not directly conveyed by Yuan Chao to Liu Li, but rather, through some unknown means, Yuan Chao contacted Qin Xian Ye, and after that, Qin Xian Ye transmitted it to Liu Li, who then sent a message to him.


    "As the third ranked expert on the leaderboard, how could he possibly be someone to swallow his anger? As the strongest sect in the Heaven Realm, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion cannot easily turn enemies into friendship! "


    "I guess the so-called reconciliation is just Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion delaying the war."


    "However, it''s good to make peace for the time being."


    "..."


    Tang Huan thought.


    Although he didn''t know what Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were up to, Tang Huan was sure of one thing, and that was that Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would definitely not let him off.


    The reason why Yuan Chao offered to reconcile with him must be because he had other intentions.


    Perhaps Qing Yuan had more important things to do and didn''t have the energy to take care of him for the time being, or perhaps his threat had worked. Perhaps Yuan Chao was afraid of taking the initiative, and wanted to wait until he was more confident before attacking with full force ¡­ For example, when the number one ranker, Gu Daozi, returned.


    However, no matter what, this was a good thing for Tang Huan.


    Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion needed time, and Tang Huan also needed time to raise her cultivation.


    At that time, even if he faced the first ranker Gu Daozi and the third ranker Yuan Chao, even if Tang Huan was no match for them, he would not need to hide like this.


    Of course, even if they had reconciled, Tang Huan would not recall the two people, Yun Wen Hua and Tian Chi, who had already gone deep into the void of darkness.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "To swear on the law of the heavens?"


    Inside the Shang Qing City, Yuan Chao''s face darkened.


    Opposite him was an old man in a white robe with long, thin face and frosty eyebrows. He was Qin Xian Ye, who was ranked second on the Honorable Ranking Board. He had just arrived at Qingcheng not long ago.


    "That''s right, this is Tang Huan''s request." Qin Xian Ye nodded his head slowly and smiled, "If the Clear Void Dao Pavilion really wants to reconcile, Brother Yuan, you need to swear an oath to the Dao of the Heavens. From today onwards, you and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion are not allowed to act against his thirty-six days of close friends and relatives by any means."


    "What else?"


    Yuan Chao said with a dark expression.


    If he could capture them, perhaps he wouldn''t even need to use Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma s to deduce their whereabouts. Instead, he could directly threaten Tang Huan and force him to show himself.


    Unfortunately, it was too late to do so now.


    If Tang Huan had just escaped from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, she would have immediately sent people to quietly travel for the next thirty-six days, and Tang Huan would probably not even know about this matter until now.


    However, at that time, Yuan Chao was fully confident that it wouldn''t be long before he could capture Tang Huan. Furthermore, as the third on the Honorable Ranking, a Peak Level Zun Stage, he couldn''t be bothered to use such mediocre methods. Now, even if he regretted it, it would be too late.


    Of course, Yuan Chao could personally send them out of the Starry Sky, in order to avoid Tang Huan and Liu Li''s attacks.


    But since the plan had already been exposed, if Tang Huan continued with it, once she realised that he was not in the Upper Sky City, she would probably start a massacre. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion would definitely suffer heavy losses, thus, before Gu Daozi returns, it would be very difficult for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion to send people to head for the next thirty-six days without fear.


    "Just this one."


    Qin Xian Ye smiled and said slowly, "Brother Yuan, take a step back. Sometimes, the sky and the sea are vast. Sometimes, it''s not always a bad thing to stop. Even though the Heaven Realm was vast and limitless, it was not easy to produce such a talented junior. Now, there are a lot of Empyreans who favored Tang Huan from the top nine heavens, if Tang Huan''s life were to be in the hands of your Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the opinions of these Empyreans would not be small. "


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Chao''s eyes turned cold.


    Although Qin Xian Ye had a smile on his face, his tone was filled with a faint sense of threat. This made him extremely infuriated. However, he could only restrain himself. Tang Huan and Liu Li joining hands was already a huge headache for him.


    To the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, this was like adding fuel to the fire.


    Forget it. As he wished for now, there was still a long way to go.


    With a snort in his heart, Yuan Chao squeezed out a smile, "Brother Qin, for your sake, I will fulfill this request of Tang Huan''s. However, there is a prerequisite for this old man to swear this Heavenly Dao that Tang Huan will not be able to take the initiative to attack our Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s cultivators in the future. "


    "That''s no problem, I''ll agree on behalf of Tang Huan."


    "..."


    The day passed in a flash.


    Just when countless cultivators were guessing how long the experts of the Flying Stars Sect would need to guard the ancient array at the exit of the Heaven Realm, they suddenly received news that the experts guarding the two regions had all left. Even the experts of the Clear Void Sect were no exception.


    This sudden change caused countless cultivators to be shocked.

 C2198

    Chapter 2198 - Ascending to the Sky Sovereign


    Was the Clear Void Dao Pavilion showing weakness to Tang Huan, or was it trying to numb Tang Huan?


    The possibility of the former was obviously very low. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion was the number one sect in the Heaven Realm, and Yuan Chao was a peak Superior Empyrean. How could he show weakness to a Heavenly Emperor?


    The possibility of the latter was not high, it had been such a long time that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion did not manage to catch Tang Huan, it was obvious that even Yuan Chao who was an expert in deductions could not determine Tang Huan''s whereabouts. Now that she had removed the people from the teleportation array and the exit of the Heaven Realm, was she not afraid of making it into reality and allowing Tang Huan to escape from Xing Tian?


    It was neither the former nor the latter. Could it be ¡­


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion had already captured Tang Huan, so they made such an unexpected move?


    However, such a conjecture was immediately rejected. The Clear Void Dao Pavilion had been turned into a complete mess by Tang Huan, all the experts in the sect had been killed, and if Tang Huan was really captured, the sect would have been full of joy and promotions.


    Furthermore, on the Emperor Board, it was said that Tang Huan''s name was still at the top. It could be seen that Tang Huan was still alive.


    Countless cultivators were guessing endlessly, but they still couldn''t figure out the reason.


    As time passed, there were no longer any news related to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and Tang Huan had also not been heard from since the beginning. Unknowingly, the intensity of the news had started to slowly fade. During her free time, whenever she talked about Tang Huan who had caused the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion to crumble, countless people would exclaim in shock.


    This was probably the only Heavenly Emperor like this, Tang Huan, since ancient times.


    Crimson Sky Kingdom, Nine Palace Peak.


    "It''s been ten years. Big brother is still in closed-door training."


    In a palace at the waist of the mountain, the nine spirits sighed depressingly. On the other side, Little Thing and Ling Tian also had a look of helplessness in their eyes.


    Ten years ago, Tang Huan and Liu Li had already returned from the Starry Sky. On the second day she returned, Tang Huan began to cultivate behind closed doors and after that, she never showed herself again.


    After all these years, whether it was the nine spirits, Little Thing, or Ling Tian, their cultivations had all increased by leaps and bounds.


    Amongst them, Nine Spirits and Little Thing had already stepped into the Upper Sky Emperor Realm, while Ling Tian was also a middle Sky Emperor now, it was just a matter of time before he would be promoted to the Upper Sky Emperor.


    Not only had their cultivation increased, but their appearances had also changed.


    On the other hand, Little Thing and Ling Tian looked like they had aged quite a bit. However, Little Thing appeared to be more agile and innocent, but Ling Tian seemed to have started to look a little dazed. Of course, this was only on the surface. His eyes kept rolling around in a crafty way.


    "Big Brother''s closed door training this time is to reach the Empyrean level. When he comes out, he will definitely be a lower Empyrean." After a while, Little Thing became excited again as he laughed.


    "That''s true."


    Jiu Ling nodded, feeling a headache coming on. "Big Brother becoming a Demigod Empyrean, and the two of us are even Highest Heavenly Emperors. This difference is just too great."


    "It''s not surprising that our cultivation and strength are weaker than Big Bro''s." Little Thing smiled and nodded her head, she had a look of being natural on her pretty face.


    "Almost normal."


    Jiu Ling curled her lips. "No, I have to make the best use of my time to cultivate. There''s no point in lacking too much." After she finished speaking, the Nine Spirits, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground, jumped up. However, before she could leave the palace, her body froze.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    An earth-shattering sound seemed to emerge from the depths of the sky as it surged in all directions. It was as if it had already resounded throughout the entire Crimson Sky Kingdom in the blink of an eye. At the same time, an abnormally terrifying aura of heavenly law permeated every inch of the sky.


    "Hu!"


    Within the Nine Palace Mountain, a mysterious and wondrous aura suddenly appeared when the heavenly aura was being born. In an instant, it swept through the entire mountain range like a storm, before swiftly blending with the heavenly aura and becoming increasingly boundless.


    "This aura ¡­."


    On the peak of Nine Palace Mountain, Liu Li couldn''t help but feel slightly shocked.


    If she did not know that the aura originated from Tang Huan, she would have thought that the owner of the aura was a supreme expert who had only one foot in the Divine Realm.


    One had to know that such an aura did not even exist for Qin Xian Ye, who was ranked second on the Honorary Ranking, or Yuan Chao, who was ranked third on the Honorary Ranking.


    As for Gu Daozi, who was ranked at the top of the rankings ¡­ Liu Li did not know whether or not the aura already contained such a characteristic.


    "Big brother! This is big brother''s aura! "


    "Haha, big brother has become an Empyrean ¡­"


    "..."


    After a short moment of shock, Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian could not help but cheer out loud, their faces full of unconcealable joy and laughter.


    While they were cheering, all the other cultivators in the Crimson Nimbus Guild were dumbstruck.


    "Is someone from our Crimson Nimbus Guild promoted to Heavenly King, or to Heavenly Emperor?"


    "Are you stupid? How can the Heavenly Dao cause such a big commotion when it was promoted to the Heavenly King and Heavenly Emperor?"


    "If my guess is correct, someone should have advanced to become an Empyrean!"


    "Sky Sovereign?" Our Crimson Sky Kingdom has given birth to yet another Empyrean? "


    "..."


    Crimson Sky Kingdom''s people cried out one after another.


    Generally speaking, only when one was promoted to Heavenly King, Heavenly Emperor and Sky Sovereign would they be able to cause an extremely shocking commotion in the entire Heaven Realm.


    The higher the realm of breakthrough, the greater the commotion caused by the Heavenly Dao. Chi Xiao Tian was not only shaken by this, but the entire space was also churning. It was as if the Heaven Realm had turned into a huge pot of boiling water and was boiling up crazily.


    If he had been promoted to Heavenly King or Heavenly Emperor, things would not have gotten so out of hand.


    If these two possibilities were excluded, then one of the Celestial Emperors would have stepped into the Empyrean Realm.


    After understanding this, many cultivators became extremely excited. After all, no matter who it was, they all hoped that there would be more Empyreans in their Heaven Realm. The more Empyreans there were in the Heaven Realm, the stronger the Empyreans were. When everyone went out in the future, they would be able to raise their heads and stand tall.


    No matter where one went, they would always be able to be arrogant. There was only one reason, and that was that in the Upper Nine Heavens, the number of Empyreans was the highest, and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had the experts ranked first and third. This was enough to cause countless people to be wary of them.


    In this Upper Sky Realm, even though Crimson Nimbus'' Empyrean numbers weren''t low, they weren''t much. Now that he had gained an Empyrean, Chi Xiao Tian''s overall strength and position had clearly risen. But he didn''t know what background that newly ascended Empyrean had, or what rank he had on the Honored Warrior Board.

 C2199

    Chapter 2199 - Honorary List 12


    The ordinary cultivators were pleasantly surprised, while Chi Xiao Tian and even the entire 9 heavens'' Empyrean were in extreme shock.


    That was because, at almost the same time, they all sensed that the Heavenly Law had taken the initiative to display itself.


    "Hmm?"


    In the depths of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s encampment, Yuan Chao, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly woke up. "Someone has advanced to the Sky Sovereign Stage?"


    But in the next moment, Yuan Chao was stunned, and the expression on his face changed to one of excitement.


    On the ranking board, he actually saw a name that made him clench his teeth in anger. Not only that, the name that was revealed on the ranking board this time was actually caused by that person''s name.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Yuan Chao squeezed out the two runes from between his teeth.


    After ten years, Tang Huan had become a real Sky Sovereign!


    It would be fine if it was just that, but, as the 49th Sky Sovereign currently in the Heaven Realm, Tang Huan was not ranked 49th, but 12th!


    The twelfth rank!


    This had already surpassed all lower level Empyreans and the vast majority of middle level Empyreans! Even the famous Liu Li was ranked below Tang Huan.


    He had just become a lower Empyrean, but his ranking was actually so high.


    This was extremely unbelievable!


    "Twelve?"


    In the conference hall of the Void God Peak not far away, Wei Xuanji''s eyes and mouth were wide enough to fit into a fist, while his eyeballs seemed as if they were about to pop out from his eye sockets.


    At this moment, his forehead was filled with the word ''unbelievable''.


    He admitted that Tang Huan''s strength far surpassed his. After all, Tang Huan had fought with him in battle for a long time and was unable to achieve victory, and after that, she had heavily injured the lower peak Sky Sovereign Wu An. She also admitted that as long as Tang Huan didn''t die, once she advanced to the Sky Sovereign Realm, her ranking would definitely be much higher than those lower Sky Sovereigns.


    It was just like how Liu Li had been. As soon as she stepped into the Sky Sovereign realm, she was ranked 28, above him.


    Right now, the gap between him and Liu Li was even wider.


    Many years had passed, and Liu Li''s rank had risen from the original twenty-eighth place on the ranking board to the current twenty. Wei Xuanji guessed that after Tang Huan had advanced to the level of Inferior Sky Sovereign, his ranking would be higher than his own, Wu Anshi''s and the others, but it would definitely not exceed Liu Li''s.


    However, the changes on the ranking board had completely subverted his understanding.


    Tang Huan was actually ranked twelfth, much higher than Liu Li. A lower Empyrean that had just been promoted could actually raise their strength to such an unbelievable degree!


    "How the heck does this bastard cultivate..." Wei Xuanji fiercely smashed his fist against the arm rest of his chair, feeling so jealous that he was about to go crazy.


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Tang Huan... The twelfth rank ¡­ "


    In the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, the face of the black cicada was clearly revealed. Its face was extremely gloomy, but its eyes contained an unconcealable astonishment.


    These past few years, Tang Huan had disappeared, and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had also removed the people guarding the teleportation formation and the exit of the Flying Star Realm. They had also given up on tracking Tang Huan''s movements, which made him think that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had captured him.


    Because of this, he even personally went to the Flying Star Pavilion to pay a visit to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Wei Xuanji, in order to probe the situation. Even though he did not manage to obtain accurate information from Wei Xuanji, he could deduce one thing: Tang Huan had never been caught by the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    Tang Huan had killed many Sky Emperors of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and had even embarrassed Yuan Chao multiple times. With Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s way of doing things, logically speaking, they would not give up on Tang Huan. Let alone ten years, they would even chase after him for a hundred years, until they captured or killed Tang Huan.


    He originally thought that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion had turned dark from the light. However, according to the black cicada''s observation, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion no longer targeted Tang Huan in secret. As for Yuan Chao, he seemed to have continuously cultivated in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    With such a change, the black cicada could not understand what Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were trying to do. However, it was very clear that Yuan Chao and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would no longer harm Tang Huan. As long as Tang Huan was still alive, there would definitely be a day that they would attack the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect.


    Right now, Tang Huan had been promoted to Inferior Sky Sovereign, and had even instantly soared to the twelfth rank on the revered list. This caused the black cicada to immediately feel a great sense of crisis.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Seeing the black Cicada''s expression change greatly, Zhuo Qinglan''s beautiful face revealed a look of surprise.


    The black cicada kept silent for a long while, before it said with a dark expression: "Just now, Tang Huan had already stepped into the realm of an Inferior Sky Sovereign. Furthermore, the moment she broke through, he was immediately listed on the revered ranking ¡­ Twelve! "


    After saying the last two characters, the black cicada''s eyes were filled with bitterness.


    He had already been in the Sky Sovereign Realm for many years, but his current ranking was far below Tang Huan''s. Not long ago, he had even been pushed to the twenty-first place by Liu Li.


    "Twelve?"


    Zhuo Qinglan was dumbstruck and simply could not believe her ears. Shock that could not be concealed flashed deep within her beautiful eyes.


    How many years had it been since Tang Huan became a Celestial Emperor? She became an Inferior Sky Sovereign so quickly, and her rank was also at such a frightening level. Just by looking at the ranking, one could tell that the current Tang Huan had already surpassed all the lower level Empyreans and the vast majority of middle level Empyreans ¡­ This was truly unprecedented.


    However, a moment later, Zhuo Qinglan''s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    After the initial shock, she immediately felt a black cicada like worry in her heart. The stronger Tang Huan was, the more disadvantageous it would be for the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect that had deep enmity with her.


    This was especially true when he wasn''t clear about the attitude of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    If the Clear Void Dao Sect were to let Tang Huan go for the time being, then it would be alright. But if they did not harm Tang Huan from now on, the Beitang Immortal Sect would be in danger.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, if she were to attack the Beitang Immortal Sect, there would definitely be no one who could stop him.


    Black Cicada who was ranked twenty-first could be considered a strong Ranker even in the Upper Nine Heavens, but right now, he was definitely not a match for Tang Huan, who was ranked twelfth.


    "We, the Beitang Immortal Sect, cannot sit still and wait for death. This old man will leave right now and contact the other Empyreans." In an instant, the black cicada shot up into the air.


    "..."


    "His ranking is actually so high?"


    Chi Xiao Tian, within the palace hall at the peak of Nine Palace Mountain, Liu Li couldn''t help but reveal a hint of astonishment between her brows.


    When she had just learned that Tang Huan had become an Inferior Sky Sovereign, she was sincerely happy for him. She did not expect him to give her such a great surprise after just a short while. When she felt the new name on the list, Liu Li''s emotions became somewhat complicated.


    Thinking back to when they met in the Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace, compared to her who was already a Heavenly Emperor, Tang Huan''s cultivation was considered low.


    However, it had only been a hundred years or so, and Tang Huan had already become an Inferior Sky Sovereign. Although his cultivation was still not as high as hers, her strength had already surpassed her.


    Only after a long while did Liu Li collect her thoughts. She stood up and walked out of the hall with a slight smile on her face.

 C2200

    Chapter 2200 - Mysterious Yellow Dao Sect


    Longevity Day, Black Yellow Dao Sect.


    "Congratulations, your strength has increased."


    Within the grand stone hall, a congratulatory voice suddenly sounded out. The one who spoke was a tall and straight middle-aged man in blue. He had a handsome face and had a graceful bearing.


    This blue-clothed middle-aged man was the current sect head of the Black Yellow Dao Sect, Ming Jing.


    Jing Jing was also a lower Empyrean. But, before Liu Li became an Empyrean, his ranking on the ranking list wasn''t as high as Liu Li''s.


    Currently, Qing Jing was only ranked thirty-ninth on the revered list.


    Opposite Jing Jing was another man. He was dressed in a white robe and had a youthful appearance, yet his eyes seemed to be filled with boundless vicissitudes of life.


    This white-robed young man was the supreme elder of the Xuan Huang Dao Sect, Ji Qingtian. He had just ended a long period of closed door cultivation.


    After hearing Jing Jing Jing''s congratulations, Ji Qingtian couldn''t help but smile faintly. Although this seclusion hadn''t increased his ranking on the ranking board, his strength had increased tremendously.


    Naturally, he had the deepest impression of this.


    "Master..."


    Ji Qingtian''s lips slightly moved, but as soon as he appeared, he was stunned almost at the same time as his opponent. At this moment, both of them could sense that the Dao of Heaven had taken the initiative to reveal its name list.


    After a while, the two of them came to their senses. They looked at each other and both saw uncontrollable shock in each other''s eyes.


    "This Tang Huan, what is her background?"


    A short while later, Ji Qingtian broke the silence of the stone palace.


    I have never seen him before, but it is said that he is not even five hundred years old. When he entered the nine heavens, he was still a lower level Heavenly Emperor, but in less than a hundred years, he had already stepped into the realm of lower level Empyreans. "That''s right. Before his cultivation broke through, he even had a grudge with the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. He killed several Celestial Emperors of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and even Yuan Chao escaped."


    After a slight pause, Jing Jing added, "I heard that Yuan Chao was unable to deduce his whereabouts, and in the end, there was nothing he could do about it."


    "Oh?"


    Ji Qingtian was also very surprised. In an instant, his brows slightly rose as he asked, "Sect Master, based on what you said just now, that Tang Huan doesn''t seem to be a cultivator from the Ninth Heaven?"


    "Indeed not."


    Jing Jing hurriedly nodded. "He''s the same as Supreme, he comes from the lower thirty-six days."


    "Thirty six days?"


    Ji Qingtian was greatly moved.


    The difference between the cultivation environment of the lower Heaven Realm and the upper Heaven Realm was shockingly huge. It was also because of this that after wasting so much time, it was difficult for anyone from the lower thirty-six days to get up. There were very few cultivators like him who could enter the Heaven Realm and reach the peak of the Heaven Realm.


    Who would have thought that after tens of thousands of years, there would be Tang Huan, who was also from the lower Heaven Realm?


    "Do you know which Heaven Realm in the lower thirty-six days?" And then, Ji Qingtian couldn''t help but ask.


    "According to the news that our sect''s disciples who had travelled to the Heaven Realm and brought back, Tang Huan seems to have come from the Scarlet Radiance Heavenly ¡­" Saying this, he couldn''t help but have a thought, "Oh right, Great Master, you also seem to be from the Crimson Wing? "If that''s the case, then that''s really too much of a coincidence."


    "That''s right!"


    Ji Qingtian nodded and said emotionally, "This old man is from the Crimson Light Heaven and he is also from the Crimson Light Heaven. This is indeed quite a coincidence." You will ask those disciples later, to see which sect Tang Huan came from. Maybe I''m still friends with some of the elders in his sect. "


    That Tang Huan used to be a disciple of a sect called the ''Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace'' in the Crimson Radiance Sect. Later on, she was able to succeed the position of Palace Chief. Later on, he actually unified the Crimson Radiance Sect and merged with all the other sects, creating a force called the Heavenly Dao Holy Courtyard. "


    Saying this, Jing Jing was also deeply moved, "That Tang Huan is truly extraordinary. For countless years, no one has ever been able to actually let him succeed in something that no one has ever done before. "After the creation of the Heavenly Dao Academy, Crimson Light''s strength greatly increased. Rumor has it that I''ve already ranked first in the 36 days."


    "One more thing, I forgot to mention, that Tang Huan is the same as your Supreme, she is also an extremely powerful Weapon Refiner, in the future ¡­"


    He had not finished speaking when his voice abruptly came to a halt.


    He suddenly discovered that Ji Qingtian had become somewhat absent-minded, as if he was lost in reminiscence. He couldn''t help but feel somewhat puzzled.


    "High? "Great ¡­"


    Qing Jing subconsciously called out softly.


    Ji Qingtian suddenly came to his senses. His eyes focused on Qing Jing. "You just said that Tang Huan came from the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace, and he''s even the Palace Chief of the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace?"


    "That''s right!" Jing Jing was startled and nodded his head. "Could it be that Supreme Grand ¡­"


    "This old man was once Palace Chief of the Royal Dragon Sky Hall!" Ji Qingtian sighed.


    "Huh?"


    Jing Jing was completely shocked.


    Although Ji Qingtian was the supreme elder of the Black Yellow Dao Sect, the entire sect only knew that he was born within the thirty-six days. There were even fewer who knew that he came from Crimson Radiance Sect of the Lower Heaven Realm. As for which sect he came from, even he, the Sect Master, did not know.


    Now, Supreme Elder Ji Qingtian had actually said that he and Tang Huan were both born in the lower Heaven Realm''s Crimson Radiance Sect''s Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace, and both of them were once Palace Masters of the Royal Dragon Heavenly Palace.


    This news was indeed too shocking.


    Counting it this way, Grand Elder Ji Qingtian could be considered to be Tang Huan''s elder.


    "Do you know where Tang Huan is now?" Ji Qingtian asked.


    "I don''t know about that."


    Jing Jing shook his head and said, "However, it''s said that he has a good relationship with Empyrean Liu-Li of the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palaces Peak, so he still addresses them as brother and sister. If I can find Empyrean Glazed Light, I would presumably be able to find Tang Huan''s whereabouts. "


    "Grand master, go to the peak of the nine palaces of the Crimson Sky Kingdom ¡­"


    He then waved his hand and said, "Forget it. This old man will personally go to the Nine Palace Peak to visit that Empyrean Liu-Li and see if I can meet with the younger generation member who shares the same school as me." As he spoke, Ji Qingtian''s voice was filled with a hint of urgency.


    Jing Jing naturally knew of Ji Qingtian''s intentions. She hesitantly said, "Exalted, then the Clear Void Dao Pavilion ¡­"


    "No need to bother."


    "If that Clear Void Dao Pavilion hates our sect because of our friendship with Tang Huan and wants to find trouble with our sect, then let them do it!" As he spoke, Ji Qingtian had already leapt up from the praying mat. His brows revealed a hint of arrogance as his entire body exploded with an imposing aura that looked down upon the world.


    "..."


    A short while later, Ji Qingtian left the Black-Yellow Dao Sect.


    At about the same time, the shocking news about Tang Huan becoming a lower Heavenly Sovereign and being ranked twelfth had already spread out. It was then like a storm that swept across the entire first nine days of heaven in an extremely short amount of time.

 C2201

    The one who had advanced to the Sky Sovereign was actually Tang Huan ¡ª the Sky Emperor who had offended the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and the third place on the revered list, Yuan Chao!


    This greatly shocked the minds of countless cultivators.


    After all these years, there were cultivators from the lower Heaven Realm who came to the Heaven Realm, and there were also cultivators from the Heaven Realm who entered the upper Heaven Realm. There were also cultivators from the upper Heaven Realm who returned from the lower Heaven Realm and the middle Heaven Realm.


    The more they knew, the more incredulous they became.


    Furthermore, it was unknown where the news came from ¡­ It was said that Tang Huan was not a cultivator from the Heaven Realm, but had transcended heavenly tribulation from the lower realms. This made everyone feel that it was even more inconceivable.


    In such a short period of time, a cultivator from the lower realms had become one of the most powerful people in the Heaven Realm.


    The speed at which Tang Huan rose up was indeed shockingly fast.


    Furthermore, what shocked everyone the most was that Tang Huan''s current cultivation level was absolutely not the limit that he could reach. Don''t look at how Gu Daozi, Qin Xian Ye and Yuan Chao were currently in the top three, with Tang Huan''s crazy progress, it might not even take a few years for him to surpass them.


    After all, Tang Huan was far too young compared to them.


    For those several dozen powerhouses whose cultivation had already stepped into the Empyrean realm, being young not only had an enormous advantage, but also incomparable potential.


    From this point of view, Tang Huan''s advantage and potential were undoubtedly extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, Tang Huan was at the following Sky Sovereign level of cultivation, so she ranked twelfth on the list. There was no doubt that as long as Tang Huan did not die, she would be able to rush into the top ten ranks once he advanced to a Mid Level Sky Sovereign. And when she advanced to the Upper Level Sky Sovereign Realm, the title of number one on the list would definitely belong to him!


    If Tang Huan continued to train like this, how terrifying would her strength be?


    A Shrine of the Dao?


    To Tang Huan, this might still be a little far.


    However, in the present Heaven Realm, the last person to reach the Divine Realm was no longer Gu Daozi, Qin Xian Ye and Yuan Chao, but Tang Huan!


    Such a judgment made the countless cultivators of the ninth heaven excited.


    After the initial surprise, Tang Huan''s state of mind quickly calmed down within the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palaces Peak.


    Just like countless of people had guessed, for Tang Huan, an Inferior Sky Sovereign realm was not the end, but a new starting point. It was far from a time to slack off and furthermore, after becoming a genuine Sky Sovereign, Tang Huan could not wait to do one thing.


    That was to use the "Blood Refinement Art" to deduce his mother''s whereabouts!


    However, although he was in a rush, Tang Huan was not in a rush to begin, since he had just advanced to the lower levelled Sky Sovereign, it would be better to wait for his cultivation to stabilize. After all, using the Blood Refinement Heart Canon to deduce, it would cause him to lose a lot of power in his blood.


    If he couldn''t deduce the exact result this time, he would have to wait for his bloodline power to recover before he could do that again.


    Tang Huan cleared his mind, calmed his mind and continued to circulate the [God Creation Art].


    Inside the Dantian, the amount of dao crystals needed to form a Nascent Soul was already as high as four billion and one. No, it would be more accurate to say four billion dao crystals and a divine crystal.


    Before this, no matter how much the God Casting Crystal fused with Tang Huan, it would still be a God Casting Crystal. However, the instant it ascended to become an Empyrean, the God Casting Crystal had already dissipated, and a new God Crystal had appeared within Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul. This was a God Crystal that truly belonged to Tang Huan.


    In the remaining time, as long as Tang Huan diligently trained, the number of divine crystals would definitely continue to increase.


    Before he ascended to the Divine Realm, the more divine crystals Tang Huan had, the higher the chances of him taking that crucial step. It was precisely because of this that so many Empyreans were desperately trying to condense a divine crystal before the Divine Correspondence. Unfortunately, there were very few Empyreans that were able to accomplish this.


    Once the divine crystal was fully formed, it would become the core of the Dao Nascent Soul.


    When Tang Huan''s "Creation Art" began to circulate, that divine crystal began to tremble crazily and the other four billion dao crystals started to move as well. The power contained within the Dao Crystals and Divine Crystals was like raging waves that had been swept up by a hurricane, surging violently within Tang Huan''s body.


    However, although the energy was surging frantically, Tang Huan''s mind was still as calm as still water.


    Unknowingly, a month had passed.


    "It''s about time."


    Tang Huan woke up from her cultivation and only briefly sensed the current situation of her body. She couldn''t help but smile.


    In the next moment, the technique of the "Blood Refinement Art" emerged from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul.


    This kind of cultivation technique was indeed worthy of being the top secret of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. Cultivating till now, the power of Tang Huan''s bloodline had at least doubled compared to the past. It was precisely because of this that Tang Huan had the foundation of using the power of her bloodline to deduce, and the stronger the power of her bloodline, the more accurate the results would be.


    However, even though he said that, with regards to the whereabouts of his mother, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be worried about loss and gain.


    After a long while, Tang Huan finally managed to calm her mind and quickly activated the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon" to its limit.


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    In a moment, a sound similar to that of Lei Ming''s suddenly came out, as though a gigantic dragon had suddenly broke through the calm surface of the lake, and stirred up a wave that filled the sky. Immediately after, an abnormally rich golden aura surged out of Tang Huan''s body like a volcanic eruption.


    This aura contained the boundless power of a bloodline.


    In just the blink of an eye, this golden aura had filled up the entire palace where Tang Huan was at and had also submerged his own body within it.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s mind was completely focused. Almost without the slightest hesitation, his ten fingers began to dance quickly like a butterfly passing through flowers. Following the movements of Tang Huan''s ten fingers, streams of golden blood continuously flowed out from the tips of his fingers, as if they were threads, and condensed into golden imprints.


    As soon as these golden marks appeared, they quickly merged into the surrounding golden auras.


    Whenever it was like that, the golden Qi would churn violently, as though it was being stirred up by a hurricane and was churning inside the palace. As time passed, more and more golden seals were formed and their speed became faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, several days had already passed.


    Within the palace, the golden aura that filled the surrounding space was boiling to the extreme.


    "Bloodline Attraction, Soul Linking, now!"


    A low shout echoed in the palace without any warning.


    In less than a breath of time, this palace had regained her clarity and clarity. Tang Huan''s figure appeared once again, but in front of Tang Huan, a golden figure had appeared.

 C2202

    Chapter 2202: Success!


    The golden figure was condensed out by the majestic golden aura from the void just now. Its appearance was identical to Tang Huan''s, it''s body was extremely dense, as though it had congealed into real substance.


    "Hu!"


    Moments later, a blood-red figure suddenly separated from the golden figure and flew eastward. However, in the process, it quickly merged into the air.


    Tang Huan knew that the blood shadow was pointing towards the direction of the mountains and rivers.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    The blood shadows separated one after another and quickly merged into the empty space to the east. In the blink of an eye, there were already dozens of blood shadows.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Huan could not help but be slightly startled.


    Amongst the dozens of blood shadows, there were four that guided him in the direction of his four children. As for the ones that appeared, they were also closely related to his bloodline. They should be descendants of Tang Shan and the others from the lower realms ¡­


    So many?


    After being stunned for a moment, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    Among his four children, Tang Ming, Tang Mu, and Tang Yan weren''t married when they were in the lower realms. However, before Tang Shan ascended to the heavens, he had children in the lower realms. Children could also bear children, and after so many years, there were only a few dozen of them, so there weren''t that many.


    "Hu!"


    Another blood shadow merged into the east sky and pointed towards Shan Lan.


    Based on the results of the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon", it would point out that, for cultivators who were related to Tang Huan in blood, it was not only Ji Ru Lang.


    Tang Huan''s descendants, her close relatives and elders would all be among them.


    As long as they were able to deduce the exact location, Tang Huan would be able to locate them using the guidance of his bloodline. Of course, in order to find the correct destination, there were still many deductions needed. After all, the guidance from his bloodline could not exist indefinitely.


    "Huff ¡­"


    A few more blood shadows separated, still charging towards the east and quickly merging into it.


    They should still be pointing at the lower realms, but was unable to determine exactly who they were pointing at. However, they were definitely not his mother, Ji Ru Mang, and was most likely his mother''s close relatives in the Tian Clan, which surprised him quite a bit.


    However, at this moment, Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    He had already deduced the positions of so many people, but not a single one of them belonged to Ji Ru Huan...


    This kind of deduction was based on the distance that their blood vessels were dragging, the people who were related to Tang Huan, the closer they were to him, the faster it would be deduced.


    Conversely, it is the same.


    Right now, this kind of result means that if Ji Ruxi was still alive, the distance between them would be far greater than that of Tang Shan and the others who had lived for thirty-six days, and would also be far greater than that of and the others who were still in Forging God Great World.


    That was, Ji Ru Huan was not in the Heaven Realm.


    Otherwise, she would have left long before Tang Huan''s grandson Houyi''s deduction was made.


    This kind of situation made Tang Huan worry even more.


    "Hu!"


    After a long period of time, a new blood shadow finally separated from the golden figure in front of Tang Huan and quickly blended into the north.


    "Mother!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, and she leaped up.


    He succeeded!


    The blood shadow was pointing at Ji Ru Huan!


    However, perhaps it was because they were too far away, the final position that Blood Shadow pointed out was not very clear. However, Tang Huan did not pay too much attention to this.


    The attraction between bloodlines still existed, which meant that Ji Ru Huan was still alive.


    After confirming this point, Tang Huan felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart, and a boulder in his heart fell to the ground. So many years had passed, and no one knew whether Ji Ru Huan was alive or dead. If they could deduce that Ji Ru Huan had already died, it would be a great regret to Tang Huan that was hard to make up for.


    Right now, the result had already made Tang Huan extremely happy, and a happy smile instantly appeared on her face.


    After the blood shadow, there were no longer any more blood shadows, and the golden figure in front of Tang Huan quickly dimmed down, and before long, it disappeared.


    The deduction of the bloodline had finally come to an end.


    Tang Huan did not follow the results she had deduced and instead, followed the guidance of the bloodline power to track her mother''s tracks. Firstly, Tang Huan was still unable to determine exactly where region she was, but one thing he was certain of was that she should still be in a large world somewhere in the lower realms.


    Secondly, Tang Huan still had not a secure way to descend to the lower realms.


    Pan Ji, Empyrean Flamephoenix''s enbodiment, Tian Clan''s Empyrean clone ¡­ None of them entered the Forging God Great World using normal means. Among them, Pan Ji was sealed in the lower realms by Cast Divine Dragon Abyss. As for how the Fire Phoenix''s enbodiment and Empyrean''s Avatar went down, Tang Huan had no idea for the time being.


    But one thing was certain, whether it was the fire phoenix''s enbodiment or the Empyrean''s clone, once they arrived in the lower realms, their strength would be greatly suppressed.


    The former became a Spiritual Beast in a small world, kept on cultivating, and finally returned to the Heaven Realm. The latter was imprisoned inside a statue, and eventually disappeared into thin air under Tang Huan''s hands. Tang Huan was an Empyrean of the Heaven Realm, but if she were to enter the lower realms, her situation would probably not be any better than theirs.


    The lower realm was also very deep. If one was not careful, then their efforts would have been in vain.


    Tang Huan had to be prepared.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s emotions calmed down a little. After confirming that his mother, Ji Ru Mang, was still alive and figured out the approximate location of where he was, he put down her worries. What happened next wasn''t something that could be accomplished overnight. She needed to slowly plan things out to accomplish it.


    "After becoming an Empyrean and staying here for such a long time, I think Nine Spirit and the others must be tired of waiting."


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, jumped up, and walked out of the hall at an unhurried pace, her enormous consciousness subconsciously spreading in all directions.


    "Huh?"


    After a while, Tang Huan could not help but pause her footsteps slightly, a look of surprise appearing between her brows.


    On the summit of the Nine Palace Mountain, there were actually two abnormally powerful auras. One naturally originated from Liu Li, and the other belonged to who knows who? The aura was so strong that it far surpassed Liu Li''s. Moreover, the characteristics of the aura were quite peculiar. It seemed to contain the essence of water and fire.


    These two emotions had opposites in nature, but they had perfectly fused together, causing Tang Huan to vaguely feel a sense of familiarity.


    "Which Ascendant is this?"


    Tang Huan was a little dazed. With a thought, she continued to move her feet.

 C2203

    Chapter 2203 - Brother''s scale


    After a short while, Tang Huan had already arrived at the peak of the nine palaces.


    Inside palace, two figures sat facing each other.


    The graceful figure of the girl clad in a green dress with an elegant face was none other than Empyrean Glazed. Opposite her was a young man in a white robe. He looked rather handsome and elegant.


    "Sky Sovereign Tang Huan, you''re finally willing to come out and play around."


    When he saw Tang Huan, who had appeared at the entrance, the white robed man was slightly stunned before he immediately sprung into the air and laughed. However, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    He actually did not notice how Tang Huan had appeared.


    If not for him accidentally glancing at the figure at the door, who knows how long it would take for him to discover Tang Huan''s existence.


    He reckoned that on the rankings, there were only a handful of people who were stronger than him, but he could not find any trace of Tang Huan.


    No matter what, just looking at Tang Huan''s methods of concealing her whereabouts was already extremely shocking.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets the Green Sky Ancestral Master!"


    At the entrance, Tang Huan was already giving a deep bow to the white robed man.


    Previously, Tang Huan was still a little doubtful.


    But the moment he saw the white gowned man and then compared it to the situation he felt on the list, Tang Huan immediately determined his identity. This white-robed man was the supreme elder of the Black Yellow Dao Sect, Ji Qingtian. He was also the Green Sky Ancestral Master of the Crimson Light Heavenly Emperor, Long Tianfu.


    Although Tang Huan had never seen him before, he had received his Tools Method Endowment back in the Emperor Dragon Sky Palace, so it could be considered as having received his favor.


    Logically speaking, Tang Huan should have gone to visit him on Longevity Day after arriving in the Heaven Realm.


    It was just that at that time, Tang Huan''s cultivation was still weak and Ancestral Master Qing Tian was rumored to be cultivating in seclusion, so even if he went to the Black Yellow Dao Sect, he would not be able to see Tang Huan. In the following days, Tang Huan would either use it for cultivation or spend it in the Soaring Starry Sky Sect.


    Now, seeing him in this Nine Palace Peak, Tang Huan felt both surprised and ashamed.


    "Sky Sovereign Tang Huan, although we were of the same school in the lower Heaven Realms, this old man is Sky Sovereign now and you are also Sky Sovereign. We are still on the same level, don''t call me Ancestral Master anymore."


    Ji Qingtian couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at Tang Huan with eyes filled with praise.


    The reason he came to the Nine Palace Mountain this time was to ask Liu Li about Tang Huan''s whereabouts, but he didn''t expect that Tang Huan would be within the Nine Palace Mountain. However, at that time, Tang Huan had never come out of the hall he was cultivating in.


    "That''s right."


    Liu Li also nodded and smiled sweetly. "Brother Tang Huan, if you call brother Ji as your ancestor, then wouldn''t this generation be much higher than me?"


    "This..."


    Seeing Liu Li also joining in the fun, Tang Huan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "We''ll do it that way!"


    Ji Qingtian laughed and said, "Heavenly Sovereign Tang Huan, if you don''t mind, I will call you brother from now on. You can just call me big brother."


    "Alright, little brother Tang Huan greets big brother."


    Since Ji Qingtian had already said this much, if Tang Huan continued to beat around the bush, it would be a bit forced. She could only clasp her hands in greeting, but her mood was unavoidably a little strange. Ji Qingtian was originally his ancestor, so his seniority was unknown, but now, the two of them were actually calling each other brothers.


    "Brother Tang Huan, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    The smile on Ji Qingtian''s face grew even wider. It could be seen that he was in an extremely good mood right now.


    Seeing that, a smile blossomed on Liu Li''s face, and she said: "Little brother Tang Huan, Brother Ji has already stayed at big sister''s Nine Palace Mountain for a long time, he has specially come to see you. "It''s a good thing that you came out now. If you still don''t show yourself in a few days, I really plan on going in to wake you up."


    "Thank you, big brother Ji, for waiting for so long."


    Tang Huan smiled apologetically: "After I consolidated my cultivation, I used the power of my bloodline to carry out a deduction using the ''Blood Refinement Heart Canon'', which was why I took so much time."


    "It turned out like this?" Liu Li asked in concern. She knew about Tang Huan''s situation.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Huan nodded, "I can confirm that my mother is still alive. However, I''m not too sure about her location at the moment. Perhaps the world she is in is too far away from this Crimson Nimbus Guild, so when I advance to an Empyrean, I''ll be able to deduce it once more."


    "Brother Tang Huan, the ''Blood Refinement Heart Canon'' that you spoke of, is it a technique from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion?" "Senior apprentice-brother Ji," Qingtian said, somewhat surprised.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded. Seeing Ji Qingtian frowning, she couldn''t help but ask with some doubt, "Big Brother Ji, is there something wrong with that ''Blood Refinement Art''?"


    Ji Qingtian shook his head slightly. In order to deduce the whereabouts of the people related to him, the Blood Refinement Heart Canon of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was indeed the best method to do so in the Heaven Realm. However, you said earlier that you could not determine the exact direction, so I''m afraid that it was not because of the distance. "


    At this point, a grave look appeared on Ji Qingtian''s face. "When you used the ''Blood Refinement Heart Canon'' to calculate, I was here and sensed the power of your bloodline." With your bloodline''s strength being so powerful, logically speaking, as long as your mother is in the lower realms, no matter which great world she is in, she should be able to accurately pinpoint her position. You can''t accurately pinpoint her position, so it''s very likely that she''s not in the lower realm. "


    "He''s not in the Heaven Realm, nor is he in the lower realms. Where would he be?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan could not help but be shocked, could it be that his mother entered another plane of existence? The moment this idea popped up, it was rejected by Tang Huan. Wanting to leave this plane of existence and enter into another plane of existence, that could only be accomplished by a supreme expert who had already witnessed the existence of the Divine Realm.


    No matter how high his mother''s cultivation was and how much stronger she was, it was impossible for her to reach such a level.


    After exchanging a glance with Liu Li, Ji Qingtian spoke in a low voice, "As far as I know, in the middle of the great worlds below, there are some gaps. Those gaps are connected to the surface barriers, transcending the Heavenly Dao." If your mother was somewhere within a crack in the space, you would be unable to accurately pinpoint her location using the Blood Refinement Heart Canon. After all, the Blood Refinement Heart Canon is still restricted by the Heavenly Dao. "


    "I''ve heard of that kind of space before."


    Liu Li also frowned and slowly said, "Only a very small number of lucky people were able to enter that kind of space. Otherwise, only the powerful people who can prove the existence of the Divine Thrones would be able to find them and enter inside. There is no other way. "


    "Gap ¡­"


    Tang Huan frowned. She thought that as long as sshe could deduce his mother''s whereabouts after her cultivation level increased, he would be able to confirm her whereabouts.

 C2204

    According to what Liu Li said, other than the lucky ones who accidentally entered the space, only the Divine level experts could find them and force their way in.


    From this point of view, the mother should be such a lucky person.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t think that she was that lucky. Even if she was, she might not even be able to enter the spatial crack where her mother was.


    It was obvious that luck was the only way to find her.


    Without luck, he could only rely on his own strength. Could it be that he would be able to fulfill this wish only after he had been proven to be a true Dao Deity?


    From the Sky Emperor to the Sky Sovereign, it had taken dozens of years.


    It had been at least several hundred years from an Empyrean to a true deity. This was the most optimistic estimate.


    Countless talented Sky Realm warriors had either vanished when they reached the God Realm, or even when the end of the world came, they still couldn''t take that step.


    Based on the information that Tang Huan had gathered, it was already very good to have an Empyrean in the next ten thousand years as a witness.


    Even though Tang Huan was full of confidence in herself, she didn''t dare guarantee that she would definitely be able to corroborate a Divine Throne, much less prove that she would be able to do so within several hundred years.


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s face became more bitter.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, you don''t have to be too worried."


    Liu Li and Ji Qingtian looked at each other before they instantly smiled and said, "This is only our speculation. Is this the case? It''s not a good idea to say for now."


    "Not bad, Brother Tang Huan, it''s still too early to worry about this." Ji Qingtian nodded as well.


    "Elder Sister Liu-Li, Big Brother Ji, please don''t comfort me."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and quickly adjusted her mood. Regardless of whether it was the reason Liu Li and Ji Qingtian told him about, he needed to prepare for the worst. Instantly, a smile appeared on Tang Huan''s face, "Even if Mother is really in the crevice of the lower realm, there''s no harm in doing so. At the very least, this time we have confirmed that she is still alive. As long as she is alive, there will definitely be a chance in the future. "


    "I''m relieved that you can think like that."


    Ji Qingtian nodded and laughed, then let out a sigh of relief.


    He had told Tang Huan about the possibility of Tang Huan''s mother being in a space between worlds in the lower realms just to warn him and prepare her heart. It was originally her good intentions, if Tang Huan became discouraged because of this, it would be his fault. Fortunately, Tang Huan''s personality was unswerving, and she quickly adjusted herself.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, don''t think too much about this beforehand."


    Liu Li''s smile faded as her expression turned serious, "There is a piece of news that I have to tell you. It is that the person who is ranked first on the revered list has just returned to the Flying Star Pavilion."


    "Gu Daozi?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly condensed.


    Instantly, a trace of understanding rose in Tang Huan''s heart: "I understand, the reason the Clear Void Dao Pavilion reconciled with me, is because we are waiting for Gu Daozi to return."


    "So what if he''s back? If the Clear Void Dao Pavilion continues to tangle with me, I''ll let them know, regardless of whether Gu Daozi is back or not, for the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, it''s all the same."


    If he had heard this news before he had advanced to the Sky Sovereign Realm, Tang Huan would have definitely worried.


    But right now, Tang Huan didn''t have to care at all. In this period of time, although he had not fought with anyone, he was not completely unaware of her own strength. If she were to fight against Gu Daozi head on, let alone Gu Daozi, she might not even be a match for Yuan Chao.


    However, whether it was Yuan Chao or Gu Daozi, it would not be an easy task to find and keep him.


    If they wanted to fight to the death, they had to consider whether the Clear Void Sect could endure such an outcome.


    "Well said!"


    Ji Qingtian loudly praised, then laughed out loud, "So what if you''re first on the honorary list? If that Gu Daozi comes knocking on my door, I''ll just beat him up for a bit! When that happens, if that old fogey Qin Xian Ye is called over, even if Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji were to all come over, they would not be able to gain anything from it. "


    Liu Li smiled and said, "They won''t be coming over for the time being. However, I estimate that we''ll meet them in the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court before long."


    "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?"


    Ji Qingtian was slightly taken aback. "Qin Xian Ye found the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart was moved, her gaze landed on Liu Li. If the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court was about to find him, then he had to speed up. His divine clone was still stuck at the 18th petal space of the Yan Luo Immortal Manor, and had yet to enter that mysterious area.


    Since the "Yan Luo Immortal Palace" was related to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, Tang Huan needed to find out the secrets within before entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    "At most, we''ll see in three months."


    "However, according to what he revealed, once the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court is revealed, it would alarm the entire Heaven Realm. All of the Sky Sovereigns from the previous nine days would probably enter the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. At that time, the battle inside would probably be extremely intense."


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll just have to depend on each other''s luck and ability." Ji Qingtian couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Three months? "So fast!"


    Tang Huan was a little shocked. He had thought that she would need another year or two at the fastest, this way he would have enough time to unravel the mysteries of the "Heavenly Net Immortal Palace". However, if it was only three months, then time was extremely tight. Not to mention, the one Liu Li said was at most three months.


    "For the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', he has already spent hundreds of years." Liu Li laughed unwittingly, "Brother Tang Huan, since your cultivation has stabilized, we need to set off immediately. Only by doing this can we enter the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court as soon as possible and seize the initiative."


    "Alright, I will listen to Elder Sister Liu Li''s instructions."


    Tang Huan laughed, but immediately became worried: "Sister Liu Li, we have all left, Nine Spirit Master, Little Thing and Ling Tian are all staying here, is there any danger?"


    was a twelve-winged Blue Dragon, while Ling Tian was the "Holy Spirit of the Heavens". No matter which one it was, they were all existences that caused one to covet them. When they appeared together, even an Empyrean level powerhouse would find it difficult to resist this temptation.


    If the three of them were to stay here and be discovered by an Empyrean, then they would be in great danger.


    However, there is one thing that we need to be careful of. In the future, after we enter the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', no matter what, we cannot summon them out to the outside world. Furthermore, they are the Heavenly Emperor.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but tremble.


    Since the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was a blessed spot, it was also a dangerous place, so he had to be extremely careful after entering.

 C2205

    Chapter 2205 - Qu Atian


    Southwest of Qu A''tian, deep in the valley.


    Countless streams gurgled out from the bottom of the wide and precipitous cliff, converging into a small river. It snaked out of the valley and disappeared into the distant peaks.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    At the source of the river, there was a slight fluctuation in the air. Two figures then appeared in the air. It was Liu Li and Ji Qingtian, who had come from the peak of the nine palaces.


    "Brother Ji, let''s just wait here." In the blink of an eye, Liu Li had already taken a look around.


    "Sure."


    Ji Qingtian had no objections and smiled as he nodded.


    Moments later, the two of them chose an empty space and sat down. Liu Li then took out a small scroll and placed it beside her.


    This was Tang Huan''s "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    Inside the cave within the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram, Nine Spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian were also sitting cross-legged. In the middle of them, the "Monk Golden Immortal" was glowing with a faint light. Tang Huan''s original body and her divine body were currently within the "Heavenly Net Immortal Palace" that it was carrying.


    In the space within the eighteenth petal of the immortal estate, Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water but her Perception Ability had been raised to the limit.


    At this moment, he was constantly analyzing the space.


    When leaving the Nine Palace Mountain, Tang Huan gave the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" to Liu Li to carry around, while he herself entered the "Heavenly Palace" and never left the place half a step back.


    Tang Huan had spent all her energy on this during this period of time.


    The space at the eighteenth petal of the immortal palace was far more complicated than Tang Huan had expected. Even with Tang Huan''s current ability, she didn''t dare be distracted in the slightest.


    However, with Tang Huan''s hard work, the progress was rather smooth.


    This also gave Tang Huan a bit of confidence.


    Time flew by like a flying shuttle. Unknowingly, another ten days had passed.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    At first, it was low and deep, but moments later, it became extremely strong. It was as if thunder had struck the sky.


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt that all eighteen of these spaces in the "Yan Luo Immortal Manor" had become alive.


    Before this, every time Tang Huan entered a new space, the space in front of him that was cracking open seemed to have sunk into silence. But now, all the space in front of him was violently trembling.


    They didn''t fuse together; rather, they continuously fused into that mysterious region in the center of the Immortal estate.


    "I''ve finally succeeded!"


    Tang Huan''s mind was uplifted, as she paid close attention to the changes in the immortal estate.


    Thankfully, the process was smooth and no accidents happened.


    Time passed by bit by bit. It seemed like several hours, but also like several days. Finally, the space between the eighteen petals had completely merged into one.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, an earth-shattering sound suddenly echoed out.


    Originally, according to Tang Huan''s senses, the area in the center of the immortal palace was shrouded in a layer of fog, making it difficult for people to understand the situation within. In Tang Huan''s senses, it was like a woman with a veil covering her face.


    Not long after, the veil descended and the mist dissipated. The mysterious area of the "Heavenly Net Immortal Palace" also revealed its true appearance.


    Tang Huan let out a light breath as she slowly opened her eyes. In an instant, she discovered that the space in front of him had changed greatly, and this was no longer the eighteenth petal space, but a fusion of all the petal space. In this entire space, she looked like a complete "Yan Luo Golden Immortal".


    What used to be the space of the petals had now become the space of the petals.


    Tang Huan was currently seated cross-legged in the center of the flower. In the surrounding space, there was nothing else but in front of Tang Huan, floated a sparkling and transparent object, it was round and round, around the size of a fist.


    "What is this?"


    After the short period of astonishment, Tang Huan slowly closed his eyes as her immense consciousness enveloped that small round ball. After a long while, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and from the depths of his eyes, a hint of bright and resplendent brilliance instantly burst forth.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hmm?"


    Qu Ah Tian, in the depths of the valley, Liu Li and Ji Qingtian exclaimed at nearly the same time. They then opened their eyes and leaped up, looking at each other.


    "''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' is about to appear!" Liu Li suddenly smiled.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Almost at the same instant Liu Li finished speaking, a loud sound reverberated through the air.


    A strange fluctuation seemed to have instantly ascended from an unfathomably deep and profound arrival, and it spread out in all directions at a speed that even the mind couldn''t capture. Wherever it passed, the immortal sky''s spirit energy in the sky started to surge crazily like the sea water that was swept up by a hurricane.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, the entire Qu Ah Tian began to boil with excitement. Then, the few Heaven Realms closest to Qu Ah Tian, followed by the Longevity, Pan, Big Dipper, and Flying Stars Heavens ¡­ In the space of a few breaths, the entire ninth heaven seemed to have turned into a pot of boiling water.


    All of the lands of the Nine Great Heavenly Realms that had Celestial spiritual energy were shaking, and the places that did have Immortal spiritual energy were even more so.


    At this moment, all the cultivators of the ninth heaven were shocked beyond words.


    Southeast of Qu A''tian, ancient transfer array.


    "Whooosh."


    Three figures appeared at almost the same time, and two of them were surprisingly the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji, and the Supreme Elder, Yuan Chao. Along with them was a thin looking old man in a blue robe. He was the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the number one on the revered list, Gu Daozi.


    The three Ascendants from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion appeared at the same time as Qu A Tian.


    Normally, if this news were to spread, the countless cultivators of this Qu Ah Tian would all be extremely shocked. As for Qu Ah Tian''s Heavenly Sovereign, he would probably not be able to remain at ease.


    In a split-second, the color on their faces changed.


    "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?" However, in the next moment, Yuan Chao exclaimed in a low voice as a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "This old man''s judgement is correct. The Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court is indeed in Qu Ah Tian!"


    Gu Daozi narrowed his eyes and smiled, "We have to hurry up and get there as fast as possible!" As he spoke, Gu Daozi''s figure became fainter and fainter, and he instantly disappeared without a trace. Just as he stood there, ripples appeared in the air.


    "Let''s go!"


    The commotion caused by the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" caused Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji''s hearts to burn with passion.


    Seeing that Gu Daozi had already left, the two of them became a bit impatient. They quickly exchanged glances and then disappeared from where they stood.

 C2206

    In the middle of Qu A Tian was the Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect.


    "That is... "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?"


    Within the sect''s encampment, in a simple little courtyard, a tall and handsome young man in red couldn''t help but tremble. This was an extreme display of excitement.


    This red-clothed youth was the supreme elder of the Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect, Chu Gao Ge.


    The Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect was also one of the nine great sects in the Upper Heaven Realm. As the Supreme Elder of the Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect, Chu Gao Ge was naturally not weak.


    This was indeed the case. Chu Gao Ge was a Mid Level Empyrean, ranked 16th on the Heavenly Rankings.


    After a moment of excitement, Chu Gao Ge seemed to have thought of something and a white sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Almost at the same instant it was revealed, the white sword''s immortal aura started to move. Following that, the entire sword started to tremble. It actually appeared the same as the surrounding space, and was even more intense. With a clear and melodious cry, the sword in his hand seemed to want to break away from his grasp.


    "Celestial Sect!" It really is the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court! "


    Chu Gao Ge was not surprised by the abnormality of this sword, but rather happy.


    This longsword was a celestial item that he had obtained many years ago. At this moment, the disturbance it had made previously had completely verified Chu Gao Ge''s judgement.


    "I really didn''t expect that the legendary Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court would actually be here." Chu Gao Ge was indescribably surprised as he paced back and forth in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, he found it hard to control his emotions.


    "The ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' is capable of attracting all the immortal spiritual energy in the world, especially immortal spiritual energy. With its appearance, the entire Upper Sky Realm would be shocked."


    "I can''t delay any longer. I need to leave immediately and enter the ancestral courtyard as soon as possible."


    "..."


    In the next moment, Chu Gao Ge''s figure was no longer in this small courtyard.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "The Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court actually appeared?"


    Within the encampment of the Pangu Heaven Sect, Pan Zhou and Pan Xin stood up like springs to their feet.


    These two Empyrean level powerhouses rarely lost their composure like this.


    However, after a moment of shock, the two of them had already come back to their senses. They subconsciously looked at each other, and saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    The Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court had always been a legendary existence.


    After the Celestial Realm was destroyed and turned into this Heaven Realm, countless years had passed. From ancient times until now, no one had ever been able to find it.


    Of course, those experts who had successfully verified the Divine level might be able to find something if they spent some time on it.


    However, for an existence that had already reached such a high level of cultivation, there was no need to look for the Immortal Spirit Sect because they would be leaving the Heaven Realm very soon.


    But now, the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court suddenly appeared.


    Although they didn''t know where the Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals had appeared from, the activity around them all showed one thing. It was that it had been found.


    "Could it be Qin Xian Ye?"


    Pan Xin suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Pan Zhou could not help but be startled. There had always been a rumor that Qin Xian Ye, who was ranked second on the rankings, was looking for the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", but no one took it to heart. Since ancient times, it was unknown how many Empyreans had tried to find traces of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", but none of them had succeeded.


    In the eyes of all the Sky Sovereign who knew of this, Qin Xian Ye was no exception. No matter how many years he had worked, it would all be in vain.


    But now, the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" had appeared. Was it really because of him?


    "Whether Qin Xian Ye found it or not is not important, what''s important is that ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' has appeared!" In a flash, Pan Zhou smiled with a fervent look in his eyes, saying, "Let''s set off immediately. Following the direction where this wave is spreading from, it''s very easy to find the location of the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''."


    "You''re right, let''s hurry up and leave!"


    "..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This is really surprising!" Beitang Tian, the Beitang Immortal Sect, the stunned black cicada finally recovered from the intense shock.


    "Master, do you want to go to the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''?"


    Zhuo Qinglan also came back to her senses. There was a fervent look in her eyes, but soon after, they dimmed down.


    Although she was at the peak of the Sky Emperor realm and was only a step away from becoming an Empyrean, she was still not a true Empyrean. As long as she wasn''t an Empyrean, she couldn''t go to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. Even if you hide in someone else''s space tool and run in, it''s useless because even if you go in, you can''t come out.


    Hiding within a spatial artifact the entire time, it was extremely difficult to obtain the benefits of the Ancestral Court. If he went there, it would be equivalent to not going there.


    "Go!" "Of course!"


    The black cicada spoke without the slightest hesitation. Its face was slightly red.


    The Celestial Ancestor Realm was the origin of the Celestial Realm. It was because of its existence that all Immortals at that time possessed true Immortal bodies.


    As the origin of the Immortal World, the use of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" did not only mean that immortals would possess a pure immortal body. It was said that there were countless treasures with heaven and earth materials inside, and there were even treasures that could make Ancient Immortals gain the Dao and God position.


    The path of cultivation was similar.


    Being able to make the Ancient Immortals confirm their dao identity, naturally, they could also make the current Empyrean of the Heaven Realm testify as well.


    How could any Empyrean not wish to own such a precious treasure?


    Even if it was because of his physique that made it hard for him to bring out 100% of its power, if he really had that kind of treasure in his possession, the odds of success would definitely increase greatly.


    Because of this, no Sky Sovereign could resist the temptation of the Ancestral Court.


    The black cicada was naturally no exception.


    After confirming that the commotion in the sky was caused by the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", his eyes began to flicker with a fiery light.


    "That Tang Huan..." Zhuo Qinglan said hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry."


    The black cicada waved its hand and started laughing coldly, "This old man may not be Tang Huan''s match, but after entering the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', the real worry here isn''t this old man, but Tang Huan herself. The Gu Daozi from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion has returned, with him and Yuan Chao here, Tang Huan is dead for sure. "


    "Since the Ancestral Court has discovered that all of the Sky Sovereigns will be rushing there in the next nine days, this old man can no longer delay any longer. You can''t be the first to enter the Ancestral Court, but you can''t be the last either. "


    "Master... "Take care."


    "..."


    For the first nine days, countless cultivators were stunned by this sudden commotion.


    The dozens of Empyreans that were scattered throughout the various Heaven Realms were the first to react. They all began to move at their fastest speeds, following the direction of the undulations.


    Their judgement quickly spread. The upper Heaven Realm was in an uproar as all sorts of rumors spread out.


    "The Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. That''s the origin of the Immortal World. It''s said that there are precious treasures hidden within that would allow an Empyrean to successfully witness the divine might. Right now, all of us, the Empyreans from the Nine Heavens, are rushing there like madmen."


    "It is said that Tang Huan was the one who discovered the Celestial Ancestor Realm ¡­ "Cough, don''t laugh. I have my reasons for saying that."


    "..."

 C2207

    Chapter 2207 - The Ancestral Court Appears!


    Qu A Tian, deep within the valley.


    "Whew."


    As the scroll unfurled, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in a flash. Sensing the movements in the surroundings, she revealed an expression of unconcealable shock.


    However, compared to Liu Li and Ji Qingtian who were by the side, Tang Huan''s feelings were even deeper.


    This was not only because Tang Huan possessed the "Yan Luo Immortal Manor" and the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", it was also because Tang Huan possessed a pure Immortal body.


    Not only did the appearance of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" affect the "Heavenly Palace" and the "Heavenly Palace", it also greatly affected Tang Huan''s divine body and clone. In the instant that the "Celestial Ancestral Temple" appeared, the immortal estate and cave dwelling began to shake unceasingly, while Tang Huan''s divine body also started to become extremely active.


    Not only that, Tang Huan could even feel that there seemed to be a miraculous connection between her divine body and the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court.


    The "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was the origin of the Heaven Realm. Since the Heaven Realm originated from the Immortal World, it was naturally the source of the Heaven Realm.


    Of course, at that time, even if the Immortal Qi around him did not make any movements, Tang Huan would be able to accurately pinpoint his location using the senses of the Immortal Body.


    "We have to get there right away."


    Liu Li looked at Tang Huan and Ji Qingtian with a smile. The two of them had no objections and after a moment, three figures rushed into the sky.


    Mountains, forests, cities, rivers and lakes ¡­ It continued to fly downwards.


    Along the way, Tang Huan sensed countless cultivators who were being alerted by the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". In the cities, the sound waves were one after another, and a large amount of cultivators followed the undulations of the immortal sky spirit energy and rushed towards the Ancestral Courtyard.


    Of course, they could only join in the fun.


    Even if one was outside the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", they wouldn''t be able to enter.


    Unknowingly, almost two hours had passed, a ball of white light rose from the point of contact between heaven and earth, filling Tang Huan and the rest''s line of sight.


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, within the white light, a majestic aura of immortal spirits surged out in all directions, without end. Not far away from him, there was an extremely tyrannical aura faintly discernable. The owner of that aura was obviously Qin Xian Ye, who was ranked second on the revered list.


    "Celestial Sect!"


    Tang Huan slightly narrowed her eyes, which shone with a profound light. Liu Li and Ji Qingtian''s eyes also revealed hints of excitement.


    The three of them only paused for a moment before they continued to move forward as fast as lightning. After a short while, an incomparably large white ball of light appeared in front of the three of them. Bright rays of light exploded in all directions, dazzling them and making it hard to look at.


    This huge ball of light was floating in front of a towering mountain peak. On top of the mountain, a figure stood there. His clothes were fluttering. It was Qin Xian Ye.


    With a slight movement, the three of them landed beside Qin Xian Ye.


    "Senior Liu Li, Brother Qing Tian, Brother Tang Huan, it''s good that you guys are here. In a while, we will enter this'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''." Qin Xian Ye''s face was full of smiles as excitement emerged between his brows. He had worked hard for so many years and had finally managed to reappear in this world. The excitement and joy in his heart could not be described with words.


    "Brother Immortal Ye, long time no see." Clearly, Ji Qingtian had long ago become acquainted with Qin Xian Ye, and so he spoke with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Immortal Ye, it''s been a long time."


    Tang Huan smiled and bowed.


    From the way Qin Xian Ye addressed Tang Huan, it could be seen that she had already been placed on the same level as by Qin Xian Ye.


    "Celestial Leaf, we''ve all been touched by your light this time." Liu Li was also smiling brightly.


    "Senior Liu Li, there''s no need to be courteous to me."


    Qin Xian Ye shook his head with a smile, and immediately looked worriedly at the ball of white light, "Once this'' Celestial Ancestor Palace ''appears, not only will all of the Empyreans from the Nine Great Heaven Realms rush over, all of the Empyreans that are cultivating in the fragment space of the Immortal World will probably be unable to endure the loneliness and rush back as fast as they can. Hopefully, we will be able to reap some rewards after entering this time, so we won''t be able to marry them."


    "Don''t worry about that for now." Liu Li laughed, "You and Brother Ji are both the top ten powerhouses on the revered list. Furthermore, you are ranked second on the revered list, and there are few people who can contend against you in the Heaven Realm. If the four of us join forces, we would be able to contend against Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and the others."


    "That''s true."


    Qin Xian Ye nodded with a smile and his expression turned serious, "It''s about time!"


    Almost at the same time his voice fell, that huge ball of light underwent a bizarre change. Billions of white rays of light that were condensed into substance began to fade away at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the immortal spirit will gushing out from the ball not only did not converge, it instead became even denser.


    After a few breaths of time, the white light completely disappeared, and the huge ball of light seemed to have disappeared. At the place where it was originally at, there was a ball of white chaos, and in the dense and vast immortal essence, an exceptionally pure source energy was faintly discernable.


    "Come, let''s go in quickly!"


    Seeing that, Qin Xian Ye''s eyes were immediately bright like the stars, the moment he said that, his body flew explosively towards the ball of white chaos, he was actually faster than a shooting star.


    Liu Li, Tang Huan and Ji Qingtian also rushed out at almost the same time without any hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them were like four streaks of light as they charged into the ball of white chaos with lightning speed.


    That ball of chaos was like a swamp, containing a terrifying suction force. In less than half a blink of an eye, it had engulfed Tang Huan and the others, and then, it quickly returned to its original state, not leaving any traces behind ¡­ It was as if the scene just now had never happened.


    Time flew. After Tang Huan and the others entered the Ancestral Court, a new figure quickly appeared at the summit of the mountain peak.


    However, the people who appeared were not Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, or any of the other Empyreans. Instead, they were the cultivators from the nearby sects. There were dozens of them.


    Staring at the sphere of chaos, everyone''s eyes were filled with envy, causing many of the cultivators'' hearts to tremble.


    "It''s a pity. Only Sky Sovereign can enter this'' Celestial Sect of Ancestor Immortal Spirits''. We can only stay here to enjoy ourselves." An old man sighed with incomparable regret.


    "Only Sky Sovereign can enter the Ancestral Court. This is only a legend. No one has verified it before. Who knows if it''s true or not? I refuse to believe that only Empyreans can enter! " A handsome young man laughed and suddenly shot forward like an arrow that had just left the bow.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the handsome man and that mass of white chaos were within reach.

 C2208

    Chapter 2208 - Strange Mist


    "Come back!"


    Seeing that, a Black Costume Old Man who was obviously the senior of the handsome man was shocked, she anxiously shouted, but the moment his voice fell, the handsome man who touched the ball of white primal chaos did not even have time to let out a scream, it was as though the snow under the blazing sun had melted completely away.


    Before the white chaos, there was no trace of him.


    Seeing this scene, not only did Black Costume Old Man''s expression change greatly, but she was also stunned. The other cultivators were also shocked and paled, like a wooden chicken.


    For a time, this mountain peak sank into a deathly silence.


    Only an Ascendant could enter the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. This was indeed just a legend, and no one had ever verified that it had evolved from the Immortal World to the Heaven Realm before. After all, the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court had never appeared before, but now, someone had used their own life as the price to verify the legend.


    At this moment, the faces of the cultivators that were eager to try turned pale and their hearts became cold.


    If it wasn''t for that guy taking the lead just now, and if they had also rushed over in high spirits, they would have been just like that guy by now, reduced to ashes.


    It was said that the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral House", which contained countless rare treasures, was not something they could covet.


    That terrifying scene was like a bucket of ice water being poured on everyone''s heated heads, causing them to immediately calm down and no longer dare to take even half a step further.


    "This'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''is not a place that just anyone can enter."


    "Thankfully, I hesitated when that guy rushed over. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Only the Sky Sovereign can enter. If we count it this way, there will only be a few tens of people in the entire Heaven Realm who have the power to enter."


    "..."


    After a while, the peaks finally started to talk to herself.


    However, as time passed, the area became more and more lively because the number of cultivators gathering from all directions was rapidly increasing.


    A few hours passed by in the blink of an eye.


    High up in the sky, a red figure quietly appeared. It didn''t attract anyone''s attention. It was a red-clothed youth. He was tall and straight, and his face was as handsome as jade. He was the supreme elder of the Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect, Chu Gao Ge. Looking at the white mass of chaos, Chu Gao Ge could not suppress the excitement in his eyes.


    "So many people have come, it seems like Qin Xian Ye has been in there for quite some time."


    After a while, Chu Gao Ge finally calmed down a bit, but just as this thought appeared in his mind, the anxiety in his heart returned.


    "Hu!" With barely audible sonic booms, Chu Gao Ge shot forward like lightning, and in an instant, he appeared in front of the white primal chaos.


    "Someone else is sending us off ¡­."


    A young man with sharp eyes subconsciously sneered.


    Before the word "die" could even be uttered, his voice came to a halt like a duck being choked by its neck. His pair of eyes were wide open and the figure that suddenly appeared did not melt or dissipate, but instead swiftly blended into the mass of white chaos.


    "Heh ¡­" They actually went in! "


    "Sky Sovereign!" That''s an Sky Sovereign!


    "From the looks of it, it''s possible that the person from the Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect ¡­."


    "..."


    Moments later, even more cultivators noticed what was happening, and cries of alarm filled the air.


    He was actually mocking an Empyrean level super powerhouse. Luckily, that Empyrean had entered the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", otherwise, he would only need to lift a finger to completely destroy him.


    However, even though there was no more danger, the young man did not dare to stay any longer. Very soon, he quietly slipped away.


    His departure did not cause any waves in this area, and the number of cultivators that were attracted by the activity in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" continued to increase.


    Several more hours passed. In the air above the mountain peak, three more figures suddenly appeared, charging into the white chaos without the slightest hesitation.


    They were Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and Wei Xuanji from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    At this moment, although no one recognized them, the moment they entered the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, everyone already knew that these three people were all Ascendants.


    Most of the cultivators gathered here came from the back.


    Seeing that, the already noisy area on the peak became even more chaotic. After all, to the crowd, the Ascendants were usually high and mighty existences. They were rarely seen, and normally cultivators wouldn''t be able to see one even after thousands or even hundreds of years. But now, three Ascendants had appeared at the same time.


    However, as time passed, everyone quickly got used to it.


    Because after that, almost every day, there would be Empyreans that would be attracted by this "Celestial Spiritual Ancestral Court", and they would unhesitatingly charge into that mass of white chaos ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court.


    "I''m afraid we''ve been walking in this damned place for several days!"


    Tang Huan''s voice suddenly came out.


    At this moment, he, Qin Xian Ye, Liu Li, and Ji Qingtian were walking in an extremely dense fog. After entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", they were already inside.


    In the beginning, the four did not pay much attention.


    But after a moment, they discovered that this fog was extraordinary. What formed this fog was not the dense fog that was commonly seen in the outside world. Instead, it looked like a thick liquid, and when everyone was inside it, the space around them seemed to be filled with endless paste.


    Even if their cultivation was as high as theirs, it would be difficult for them to unleash their speed in this area. They could only proceed forward step by step. Not only that, but at this place, as soon as everyone''s consciousness could see through their bodies, they were all engulfed by the surrounding fog.


    The four of them had tried to use their own power to dispel the mysterious mist, but to no avail. No matter what methods they used, once the energy left their bodies, it would also be completely absorbed by the mist. Even if everyone was exhausted, they couldn''t do anything about the fog.


    Here, Tang Huan and the other four Sky Sovereign were like blind people.


    Helpless, the four of them didn''t get separated. They even used the most primitive method, which was to hold hands and move forward together. Ever since they had entered the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", Tang Huan, Qin Xian Ye, Liu Li, and Ji Qingtian had headed in the same direction without any hesitation.


    However, even until now, the crowd still had not walked out of the fog.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be the seventh day." Qin Xian Ye couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. Originally, he had been filled with hope and anticipation. However, he did not expect that he would encounter such a strange mist after entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court." This kind of situation was far beyond his expectations.

 C2209

    "I hope that after Gu Daozi and the rest enter the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', they will do the same. Otherwise, we won''t have any opportunities to speak anymore." Ning let out a sigh as well.


    "I hope that''s the case. Else, all these years that I have been busy with would have been in vain." Qin Xian Ye said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry about that for now. Let''s continue moving forward. I don''t believe that we won''t be able to get out of this damned place!" Liu Li snorted lightly and said while clenching her teeth.


    "As I see it, we''ll probably reach the end in at most another two or three hours."


    Hearing that, Tang Huan suddenly laughed.


    After entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", Tang Huan still had a sentence that she did not say.


    That was, in this strange fog, the range and situation he could sense far surpassed Liu Li, Ji Qingtian, and even the second rank, Qin Xian Ye.


    The reason for this was naturally because of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the divine crystal.


    After activating the cauldron and the divine crystal to the limit, Tang Huan''s mind could actually hold on to the spatial sucking and expand within this thick and viscous region. Moreover, the area covered by her mind reached a radius of a thousand meters. Compared to Liu Li and the others, this was already incomparably shocking.


    The reaction range could be said to be broad, and the situation that Tang Huan could learn, was naturally more than Liu Li and the others.


    Just like walking in this misty area, Liu Li and the others could only determine that seven days had passed. Logically speaking, if one walked continuously for seven days straight, even if it was at the speed of an ordinary person, he would be able to cross a long distance. Unfortunately, this was not the case.


    Tang Huan calculated that although the four of them looked like they were continuously moving, they were actually only travelling a thousand meters per day.


    After seven days, it was still only 7000 meters.


    Right now, Tang Huan''s mind was already able to touch the edge of this area, and the place where the four of them were standing, was only a hundred or two hundred meters away. They were all outside of the Immortal estate. They only needed to lift their feet to cross such a small distance, but here, they would need one or two hours.


    The reason why this fog could cause the sucking''s consciousness and power to cause even the peak level Sky Sovereigns to be helpless was because of the strange energy that was filling the surrounding space.


    In short, the mist was completely formed from that strange energy.


    Although that power was strange, it was an extremely pure source energy. It had even surpassed the Heavenly Dao. If Tang Huan channeled the "Godly Creation Art" and activated the Nine Yang Divine Furnace and the divine crystal, she could absorb and refine them. If that happened, Tang Huan might be able to add a few more divine crystals.


    It was a pity that Tang Huan was not allowed to cultivate in the current environment.


    Tang Huan actually wanted to use "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" to absorb this kind of primordial energy that transcended the heavens. If it really was like this, then even if she did not obtain anything else after entering the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, just this huge ball of mist energy was enough to make Tang Huan feel happy. However, Tang Huan could only think about it.


    Unless Tang Huan entered the immortal estate, she would not be able to absorb this kind of power.


    Currently, Tang Huan could only take this opportunity to fill up the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" with this kind of strength. Based on Tang Huan''s current cultivation level, this little bit of strength was not useful.


    Fortunately, it was still early, and he might have a chance in the future.


    Tang Huan quickly stopped thinking about this matter and shifted her attention away from the mist energy. As time passed, the area outside of the mist, which was growing wider and wider, was captured by Tang Huan''s mind. Outside and outside the fog, there were two entirely different situations.


    Tang Huan judged that outside the fog, it was a region filled with immortal spirit aura.


    At that place, the density of the Celestial Energy had already reached a level that Tang Huan found unbelievable. After training for so many years. From the Forging God Great World to the Crimson Radiance Heavenly, then to the Nether Realm ¡­ Along the way, Tang Huan could be considered to be someone who had heard a lot, but this was the first time she had seen this type of immortal energy.


    "As expected of the source of the Immortal World."


    Tang Huan secretly exclaimed in her heart as she continued to carefully investigate.


    However, what made Tang Huan a little disappointed was that aside from the extremely dense amount of immortal spirit energy in the mist, there didn''t seem to be anything else.


    Of course, in a place like the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, Tang Huan did not dare guarantee that she would not miss a thing.


    Everything had to be seen through the fog before it could be seen.


    Time passed bit by bit, more than two hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, an incomparably relaxed feeling flooded over. It was as if the shackles binding his body had suddenly disappeared, and his entire body seemed about to float up.


    "He''s out."


    Liu Li, Tang Huan, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian called out at almost the same time. Although it was still a misty white color, the feeling of being wrapped up in paste had completely disappeared from their eyes. An indescribable feeling of elation arose from the depths of their souls.


    In that instant, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian simultaneously felt that majestic spiritual energy that was like an ocean. Even though they were Empyrean experts, at that moment, they felt as if they were about to be sucked into it.


    "Here... "Be careful!"


    In a flash, Liu Li subconsciously opened her mouth.


    However, before he could even finish his sentence, it turned into a shout of shock, as an unparalleled power screamed forth from the front, instantly enveloping all four of them, even a peak stage Heavenly Sovereign like Qin Xian Ye was unable to resist.


    Although Tang Huan had sensed the existence of that force earlier than Liu Li and the others, the force was too fast for him to react in time.


    Just as he was enveloped by the power, Tang Huan felt his body involuntarily teleported forward, while Liu Li seemed to be pulled away by a different direction by the power. The two people who were originally holding hands immediately separated.


    This slightly startled Tang Huan. Since she and Liu Li had separated, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian should not be an exception. She had originally thought that with the four of them together, they would be able to deal with danger.


    If they went to different locations, they would have to fight on their own for the rest of the time.


    Now that things had come to this, there was no point in overthinking it.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan calmed down and focused. There was no other life energy within a thousand meters, and only a vast and mighty amount of celestial spiritual energy could be seen. At this time, the celestial spiritual energy seemed to have turned into a living creature, completely engulfed by the layer of energy that wrapped around his body.

 C2210

    Chapter 2210 - Celestial Ancestral Peak (1)


    At this moment, Tang Huan finally noticed a situation she had neglected before.


    After he appeared in the Immortal Ancestral Spirit Sect, Tang Huan''s Immortal Body was in a state of boiling energy. When he entered the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" and advanced through the misty energy, it was still like this. However, even now, although the Immortal Body clone was still moving restlessly, it was beginning to show signs of taming.


    Not only that, Tang Huan could more and more clearly feel that there seemed to be something in front that was dragging her Divine Clone.


    Outside the Ancestral Court and in the midst of the misty energy, although Tang Huan could also feel the miraculous connection between the divine clone and the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals", the attractive force did not exist.


    This sudden change made Tang Huan''s mind think quickly.


    Obviously, this change was only because of the avatar; the original body didn''t have such a feeling. This meant that Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian shouldn''t have felt this way either. If that was really the case, then it was very likely that the three of them didn''t split up, but only he and the others.


    In a split-second, a trace of understanding rose in the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.


    After entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Courtyard" and passing through the fog, cultivators that possessed avatars would be teleported to one place and those without avatars would be teleported to another place. However, he didn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing for him.


    However, if it was really like that, one thing was certain, that Liu Li and the rest would very quickly meet up with Gu Daozi and the rest, and Tang Huan probably would not meet them so soon.


    From this point of view, it was beneficial to Tang Huan.


    After all, he entered the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" because he wanted to raise his own cultivation level or find treasures that could help him increase his cultivation level. Having conflicts with Gu Daozi and the others later was not a bad thing. Of course, this was only Tang Huan''s guess. Whether it was really like this or not, it was still hard to say.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Right now, even if he had such strange items as "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "God Crystal", he wouldn''t be able to resist the teleportation of this "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". Furthermore, this Ancestral Court had never appeared before, and didn''t have any information for Tang Huan to look at.


    But Tang Huan could not help but feel some regret.


    In the past when Tang Huan was in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain, she had obtained Yuan Zheng''s memories. Unfortunately, although Yuan Zheng''s memories were condensed from fragments of the residual soul of ancient immortals and were too incomplete, the information regarding the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was practically nil. Tang Huan had even heard these words from Yuan Zheng.


    As for Yuan Zheng wanting to return to the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", that was only an instinct in his subconscious.


    If he was still alive, perhaps he could rely on this instinct to find the exact location of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" before Qin Xian Ye did. Of course, if he was still here, with his guidance, Tang Huan might be able to follow him like a fish in water. However, Yuan Zheng had already been refined long ago, so there was no objection when he thought of this.


    In an instant, Tang Huan''s state of mind calmed down.


    After a few hours or a few days, Tang Huan suddenly realized that the energy that was covering her body was starting to dissipate bit by bit. With the disappearance of this energy, the Celestial Energy that was being channeled by it slowly calmed down as well, while Tang Huan''s speed continuously decreased.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Huan''s vision became clearer and clearer.


    Originally, within Tang Huan''s field of vision, it had always been a patch of white, like chaos. But now, Tang Huan''s vision began to gradually clear up. Unknowingly, a mountain peak seemed to have appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    The mountain was not considered high, probably only a thousand meters tall.


    Such heights of mountains, not to mention those towering peaks within the "Heavenly Imperial Dragon Palace", could not even be compared with those peaks in the Forging God Great World.


    However, the moment Tang Huan saw it, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. Boundless, vigorous, majestic, majestic, majestic, vast ¡­ These runes continuously appeared in her mind, as if what stood before him was not a thousand-meter-high mountain, but a world.


    When Tang Huan completely stopped, she had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. Everything was quiet around him and Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian were all nowhere to be seen.


    Looking up at the mountain peak, a strong urge to bow down in worship emerged in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. That pure Immortal body clone seemed to want to separate from her body, as if a baby child had seen her mother and subconsciously hugged her.


    Why did such a feeling appear? Tang Huan could guess that this "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was the source of the immortal world, and it was equivalent to being born from an ancient deity. Tang Huan''s divine body was also equivalent to an ancient deity.


    It made no difference.


    However, although he understood the reason, Tang Huan was still wary.


    If he did not suppress the impulse of the Immortal Body Avatar, once he truly left his body, the Immortal Body Avatar would no longer be Tang Huan''s Immortal Body Avatar, but the Immortal Body Avatar of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". From today onwards, this Immortal Body Avatar would not be able to escape the influence of the Ancestral Temple.


    If it was really like this, then it meant that all the hard work Tang Huan had gone through for the past few years had all gone down the drain.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan had already refocused her mind and activated the "Creation Divine Arts", following that, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the divine crystal seemed to be operating at the same time, and after about half an hour, the impulse originating from her divine body was finally being suppressed.


    After taking a light breath, Tang Huan finally had the energy to look at the thousand metre tall mountain peak in front of him.


    Beneath his feet, a cloud could be seen, while this mountain peak seemed to be floating on top of the clouds. This cloud naturally wasn''t a real cloud, but was formed from pure celestial spiritual energy. Clouds and mist rose up from the mountain range, then closed in the sky, forming an extremely vast space.


    Within this space, other than the mountain peak, there was only the uninvited Tang Huan.


    The bottom of the mountain was extremely wide, occupying at least a few dozen miles of space. As the mountain rose up, the mountain continued to shrink, and when it reached the peak of the mountain, it became extremely sharp. From the foot of the mountain, it looked like a sharp awl.


    The strangest thing was that this mountain was not only conical in shape, but also had a very regular shape.


    Since he was young, from his previous life to this life, this was the first time Tang Huan had ever seen a mountain like this. Not only that, the mountain was translucent like glass. The entire mountain peak was a transparent white color, and there were no flowers, trees, birds or beasts on the mountain.

 C2211

    This mountain peak was completely condensed from power.


    This power emitted an extremely majestic aura of a celestial being, and it also contained an intention to transcend the Heavenly Dao. This was a very strange source energy.


    Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" could convert the various source of power between heaven and earth into Chaotic Force.


    Strictly speaking, Chaotic Force was also a type of source energy, and it was even the highest quality Chaotic Force in this world. In such a situation, logically speaking, there should not be any source energy that surpassed the source energy of primal chaos in this world. However, the truth was that this was not the case.


    At the very least, the power that formed this mountain was at least as powerful as the power of primal chaos.


    It was the source energy of this world''s celestial spirits.


    When Tang Huan calmed her mind and shifted her attention to the top of the mountain, not only was she able to feel the strong connection between his divine body and the avatar of immortals, even her main body was able to produce a kind of miraculous resonance with it.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had a faint understanding that the Immortal Spirit and Primal Chaos Source were probably of the same origin.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already moved forward.


    After a short while, Tang Huan stepped onto the mountain peak, and just as Tang Huan was about to reach the peak, a bizarre scene suddenly appeared in his view. The crystal clear mountain range seemed to have disappeared without a trace, and a ball of white mist rose up into the sky.


    As time passed, the ball of Qi continued to expand, becoming bigger and bigger.


    Countless millions of years had passed, and at the edge of that ball of aura, a land mass suddenly formed. On the land mass, there were mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas. A wonderful world had been born.


    Time flew by, and the ball of aura grew bigger and bigger, and the world was expanding crazily as well, without end.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time, heaven-shaking, earth-shaking sounds suddenly exploded one after another.


    The massive and massive world suddenly shattered, transforming into countless small fragments. Those that could still be said to be huge fragments gradually separated. There were some small fragments that lingered in the surroundings, but there were even more small fragments that constantly fell down. During this process, the celestial spiritual energy was constantly dispersed.


    At the same time, the ball of misty white aura was separated like silk and assimilated into the countless fragments.


    Another long period of time had passed ¡­


    Around the countless fragments of varying sizes, there was also a misty white aura being emitted. After that, it constantly condensed into round cover of varying sizes, wrapping those fragments within.


    That ball of misty white aura continued to shrink and condense, quietly turning into a ball of white chaos that concealed itself within a large piece of debris.


    "So that''s how it is."


    The moment he saw that ball of white primal chaos, Tang Huan felt as if he had just awoken from a dream.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already understood that what he had just witnessed was actually the evolution of this world.


    From the moment the Celestial Realm was born to the moment the Celestial Realm was broken through, the dozens of largest land fragments had now become the Celestial Realms that lasted 36 days, 18 days, and 9 days. On the other hand, the countless small fragments that sank had evolved into the lower realms that contained the Forging God Great World and countless other great worlds.


    As for the round cover that were condensed into a spatial barrier, it was one by one.


    "This is an Immortal Spirit Ancestral Mountain!"


    Tang Huan was overwhelmed with emotions, and a strong sense of vicissitudes rose from her heart.


    The evolution of this world had continued for an incomparably long period of time, and Tang Huan, who had witnessed this process, seemed to have passed through countless tens of billions of years ¡­ In that moment, Tang Huan''s state of mind seemed to have undergone a miraculous transformation, as though the entire world had been absorbed into the depths of her soul.


    After a long while, Tang Huan''s state of mind finally recovered to normal.


    This "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was the origin of the Celestial Realm. After the Celestial Realm was born, he saw countless creatures enter it and create a pure celestial body. Those creatures were the Ancient Era''s Immortals. He had also seen countless Ancient Era''s Immortals prostrating themselves before this mountain range.


    However, it seemed that those Ancient Era''s Immortals had never set foot on a mountain before.


    When he thought about it, Tang Huan''s heart moved, and he subconsciously looked around. But when he looked at it this way, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Only now did he realize that he had actually already arrived at the peak of the mountain.


    On the peak of this pointed mountain, there was barely enough room for one person.


    Unknowingly, it had crossed the entire Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak and reached its peak ¡­ In this instant, what Tang Huan felt the most was not joy, but surprise. Almost without the slightest hesitation, Tang Huan once again activated her "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the divine crystal to their limits as her enormous consciousness spread out.


    However, the moment his mind touched the mountain, not only did Tang Huan''s avatar feel the pull, even his original body was no exception.


    In this instant, Tang Huan''s original body and her divine body seemed to be about to fuse with the mountain peaks.


    The sudden commotion caused Tang Huan''s heart to thump loudly. She wanted to resist, but after the blink of an eye, Tang Huan hesitated, he had a feeling that this was not a bad thing, because at this time, whether it was her soul or the Nine Yang Divine Furnace, neither of them had a sense of danger.


    "Maybe we can give it a try?"


    In the blink of an eye, his feet had already merged with the mountain peak. Then, his legs, torso and head ¡­ After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan''s body had already completely merged with the mountain range.


    Tang Huan''s body continued to sink downwards and from beginning to end, he had not felt the slightest sensation of suffocation.


    Not only that, when Tang Huan stood in this mountain range, she felt as if a newborn baby was returning to her mother''s embrace. After an unknown period of time, Tang Huan who was immersed in this wonderful feeling finally regained her senses, and realised that her body had stopped sinking.


    "Essence of primordial chaos, Essence of Immortal spirit ¡­."


    Tang Huan tried to control her mind, but in the next moment, she was stunned.


    At first, he thought that what formed this Ancestral Peak was formed from the source energy of the immortal spirit. Later on, the sudden movement of his main body made him feel that the Immortal Spirit Source and the Chaos Source shared the same origin. But now, he suddenly realized that this mountain range was actually formed from both the source energy and the source energy of the immortal spirit.

 C2212

    Chapter 2212 - Chaos Immortal Spirit


    The source energy of the primordial chaos and the source energy of the celestial spirits were indeed of the same origin.


    However, the power of Primal Chaos was also the reason why the power of the Fairy Spirit outside was unable to sense the existence of the power of Primal Chaos before it had fused with the mountain range. After all, it was difficult for his mind to penetrate the strong power of the Immortal Spirit outside.


    At this moment, Tang Huan also slowly began to understand why she could smoothly climb the mountain peaks.


    Firstly, because he possessed a pure Immortal body clone, the immortal source energy here wouldn''t reject him. Secondly, because he had comprehended the Chaos Laws and possessed a powerful primal chaos aura, the source energy of primal chaos wouldn''t reject him either ¡­ In this way, ascending to the peak of the mountain was natural and logical.


    As for the countless Ancient Immortals who had been to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, they only fit the former and not the latter. Naturally, they could only stop at the foot of the mountain.


    "If I can use my true form to absorb the Essence of primordial chaos, and my Immortal body to absorb the Essence of Immortality ¡­."


    This discovery caused a thought to suddenly appear in Tang Huan''s mind, and in that moment, Tang Huan could not help but be pleasantly surprised. If it was really like this, then Tang Huan''s original body and Immortal body would definitely be able to progress together, and that would greatly increase the speed of Tang Huan''s cultivation.


    Originally, Tang Huan was a little worried that after breaking through the mysterious domain in the "Heavenly Abyss Mansion", the speed at which the Immortal Body''s clone cultivated would slow down. However, if she could absorb and refine the boundless power of the Immortal''s spirit, then that worry of Tang Huan''s would no longer exist in the future.


    Not only was his avatar the same, but so was his main body.


    Although this mountain looked small, as the source of the Immortal World and Heaven Realm, the amount of Essence of Primal Chaos and Essence of Immortality had reached incredible heights. Even thousands and tens of thousands of years wouldn''t be enough to completely refine it, much less ten or a hundred years.


    With such a massive supply of energy, Tang Huan''s future cultivation would not have any obstacles.


    Thinking of this, Tang Huan immediately became excited. In the next moment, Tang Huan displayed the "Creation Divine Arts" to its fullest extent, and couldn''t wait to start the experiment.


    After a split second, strands of the origin power of Primal Chaos started to segregate from the surrounding mountain peaks, continuously seeping into Tang Huan''s body. At almost the same time, the power of the Immortal Spirit Source also penetrated through the surrounding source of power of Primal Chaos and entered Tang Huan''s body.


    The ''Creation God Tactic'' was not only applicable to the cultivation of the main body, but also to the avatar of the immortal body.


    Before, when Tang Huan cultivated, her main body and Immortal body would be separated for the most part. But now that she cultivated at the same time, the "Creation Art" actually drew in all the energy the two bodies required ¡­ Although there wasn''t much source energy in his body, it was a good start.


    At this moment, not only was Tang Huan not disappointed, she was actually pleasantly surprised.


    If nothing unexpected happened in the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, Tang Huan felt that she could cultivate until she reached the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, maybe even to the point that she could break through the shackles of the Sky Sovereign Realm and step into the supreme realm of the Gods.


    Taking a light breath, Tang Huan suppressed the joy in her heart.


    Originally, Tang Huan felt some regret, she did not have the time to absorb and refine the mist energy at the edge of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". Right now, Tang Huan only had one wish, and that was to stay in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" for as long as possible.


    The longer he stayed behind, the more origin energy of Primal Chaos and Immortal spirit energy Tang Huan would be able to absorb, so naturally, his harvests would also be greater.


    Right now, the only people Tang Huan was slightly worried about were Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian.


    "I wonder how they are doing right now?"


    Tang Huan''s heart raced. Previously, when she felt the changes in the world, she already had a rough understanding of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". This "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was actually a circular space. The sticky fog that they had encountered earlier was at the edge of the space, and it was distributed in a circular shape.


    Tang Huan was currently in the center of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    There was a vast area between the center of the Ancestral Court and the misty area. It was equivalent to a mini version of the Immortal World. Indeed, there were many treasures of heaven and earth within that region. However, over the course of time, those treasures had gained a powerful spiritual will.


    Every single heavenly resource had strength comparable to an Empyrean level expert.


    Not only that, after entering that area, their bodies would undergo a transformation. This meant that if the Sky Sovereign who entered didn''t resist, they would unknowingly possess a pure Immortal body and become an existence similar to Ancient Immortals.


    To an Empyrean like them, this wasn''t necessarily a good thing.


    However, if he wanted to resist that kind of transformation, he would have to expend a lot of strength and mental strength. Not only should he resist the changes in his body, he also had to be wary of other Empyreans looting him while he was on fire. At the same time, he also had to guard against heavenly materials and earthly treasures that could rival an Empyrean ¡­ That area could be said to be filled with danger.


    Fortunately, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian wouldn''t split up. If they were to work together, their ability to deal with danger would greatly increase. Even if he encountered Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and Wei Xuan Ji from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, they would not dare to act rashly.


    After all, if the two of them were to clash, both of them would inevitably suffer.


    It was impossible for Gu Daozi and the others to not think of this. Everyone entered the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" in order to reap some benefits. If they were to fight with a strong enemy, wouldn''t that benefit others? As a result, when there was still enough heaven and earth treasures, even if they met and clashed with each other, it would still be enough.


    After he understood this point, Tang Huan also let go of his worries.


    Since they wouldn''t be in any danger for a while, and he couldn''t get close to them, even if he joined in, it wouldn''t be of much use, so there was no need to find a way to meet up with them. In this period of time, it would be better to focus on cultivation and raise his cultivation as much as possible.


    If he became a Mid Level Empyrean, he would definitely be able to fight against Gu Daozi.


    If he could successfully become a Highest Empyrean, let alone a single Gu Daozi, even if four or five Gu Daozi and four or five others joined forces, that wouldn''t be enough!


    After thinking for a while, Tang Huan cleared her distracting thoughts, calmed her mind, and started to concentrate on activating the "Creation God Technique". Before continuing to absorb the origin energy, Tang Huan needed to refine all the mist energy that was accumulated by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", as for the spirit source energy, she could continue to absorb it.

 C2213

    Outside the mass of white primal chaos that carried the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was a sea of people.


    It had been several months since the appearance of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    At this time, the commotion caused by the Ancestral Court was still there. Even though there were still cultivators leaving every day, there were still more cultivators coming from all directions every day.


    The "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" that had existed only in legends for countless years had appeared. Which cultivator from the nine heavens did not wish to take a good look at it?


    Because of this, as long as one had the conditions, they would all rush over. Because of this, the number of cultivators gathering in this area continued to increase.


    "..."


    "How many Empyreans were there?"


    "It should be around the 40th or so ¡­" "With that said, the majority of Sky Sovereign and Sky Sovereign who were up to nine days have already entered the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''."


    "The remaining Empyreans are probably in the void space of the Celestial Realm. Even if they noticed the commotion here, they wouldn''t be able to return so quickly."


    "..."


    "Say, do you guys think that Tang Huan has gone in yet?"


    "That''s hard to say. I''ve asked the first people that rushed over, but I don''t think I''ve seen Tang Huan before."


    "Maybe Sky Sovereign Tang Huan entered the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' the moment she appeared. Don''t forget that he and Sky Sovereign Liu Li are siblings, and this'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''was rumored to have been discovered by Sky Sovereign Qin Ye. Although Sky Sovereign Tang Huan and Sky Sovereign Qin Xian did not have much of a relationship, Sky Sovereign Liu Li and Sky Sovereign Qin Xian had a deep relationship. The three of them have never shown up, so they must have entered the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' very early on. "


    "..."


    All sorts of whispers rose and fell.


    Surrounding the white mass of chaos, all kinds of sounds were continuously surging back and forth.


    The group of cultivators gathered here had their own guesses as to what was going on inside the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". Every time they saw an Sky Sovereign enter the Ancestral Courtyard, many cultivators would feel as if their hearts were being scratched by a cat, constantly wondering what kind of harvest they could obtain in the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals".


    Many cultivators wanted to see when the first Sky Sovereign would come out of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    As a result, many people had made mental preparations to stay here for a long period of time. Moreover, staying here was not a waste of time, many people had already discovered that cultivating in the vicinity of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" could actually have twice the effect of half the effort.


    Thus, even though the cultivators that had rushed over couldn''t all stay, there were still a few that left.


    Unknowingly, the population base in this area had grown larger and larger.


    One year, two years ¡­ Five years ¡­ Ten years ¡­


    From the depths of the white chaos, a city quietly appeared.


    And as time went on, it kept expanding in all directions. The city didn''t have any city walls, and its layout was a mess. Moreover, the buildings inside the city were all rather simple and crude, but the cultivators that lived in the city weren''t any weaker than those in the Upper Nine Heavens.


    A city of this size had been built over countless years, but from the moment the city appeared until now, it had only been ten or so years. Moreover, the scale of this city was far from its limit. Thus, even after so many years had passed, many cultivators still gathered here every day.


    The increase in population naturally brought about the expansion of the city!


    The city expanded every day!


    Gradually, the city began to have a traditional name ¡ª ¡ª


    "Immortal Spirit Ancestral City!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It was naturally impossible for Tang Huan to know of any activity happening outside the Ancestral Court.


    In the center of the Ancestral Courtyard, inside the Celestial Ancestor Mountain, Tang Huan was still as unmoving as a statue.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After an unknown amount of time, an earth-shaking explosion seemed to have erupted from within Tang Huan''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying Qi that was rising rapidly from Tang Huan''s body roared out in every direction. However, the further the incomparable Qi spread out, the more it weakened, until it finally disappeared, and there wasn''t even a trace of it leaking out from the mountain peaks.


    "Intermediate Empyrean!"


    After a long while, Tang Huan gasped from her cultivation within the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak, and woke up.


    He didn''t know how long he had been here, but he was sure that it wouldn''t take more than 20 years.


    Within twenty years, he had already advanced from a lower level Empyrean to a middle level Empyrean ¡­


    This speed had already exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    It had to be known that back then, it had taken Tang Huan a long time to advance from the realm of the Highest Heavenly Emperor to the realm of lower Empyreans.


    When he advanced to the lower Empyrean, Tang Huan had directly charged up to the twelfth rank on the revered list. Now that he had ascended to the middle Empyrean, the honorary list had actually not been revealed. This caused some people to be suspicious.


    However, this doubt had just appeared, and Tang Huan''s heart had already become relieved.


    The existence of this Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak had already transcended the Heavenly Dao. When he broke through here, the Heavenly Dao would not be able to sense the change in his cultivation.


    It was precisely because of this that the name list did not appear when he broke through.


    If this was outside of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", not only would he be able to feel the rank he had revealed himself, but all of the cultivators who hadn''t entered the Ancestral Court would also be able to feel it. Unlike now, no one, no matter inside or outside the sect, knew that his cultivation level had increased.


    "I wonder what rank you are currently ranked at."


    Tang Huan thought.


    Now, his strength was countless times stronger than when he had first ascended to become a lower Empyrean. There was no doubt that he would be able to reach the top 10 rankings on the Divine Seal Decree. As for the top three rankings ¡­


    Tang Huan felt that she should be stronger than the third place holder of the honor list, Yuan Chao.


    Compared to Qin Xian Ye who was ranked second, especially compared to Gu Daozi who was ranked first, there should still be some gap. However, if they truly were to fight, Tang Huan would be fearless as well. Even if he were to face them head-on, he would not be in any danger. Even if she was no match for them, she would still be able to calmly retreat.


    Thinking about it this way, if the Heavenly Dao could sense his change and was ranked third, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    If he broke through again and was promoted to Upper Sky Sovereign, then he would definitely be at the top of the rankings.


    "More than ten years have passed. The Sky Sovereigns that have entered the Ancestral Courtyard shouldn''t be able to reach the center of the Ancestral Courtyard so quickly, but they can''t be careless either."


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, she also felt a sense of urgency.


    Once other cultivators arrived at the center of the Ancestral Courtyard, he would probably not be able to continue cultivating here without distractions. This was because someone had entered, meaning that the passageway to the center of the ancestral courtyard had already been opened. At that time, a change would happen to Immortal Spirit Ancestral Mountain. He reckoned that it would probably separate from the mountain range.


    Therefore, Tang Huan had to use this time to cultivate. Before anyone enters, the higher the better.


    In an instant, Tang Huan had already calmed her mind and concentrated once again ¡­

 C2214

    "Rumble ¡­"


    In the depths of an enormous canyon, an earth-shaking explosion suddenly broke the silence of this space.


    In an instant, a burst of vigorous laughter rang out, and there was a hint of excitement that was difficult to conceal in his voice: "After enduring for so long, we finally got this Immortal Grass."


    "After refining this Immortal Grass, our cultivation bases will definitely increase by quite a bit."


    "That''s right, the treasures of the Ancestral Court are too difficult to obtain."


    Following which, exclamations sounded one after another.


    At the end of the ravine stood a precipitous cliff. In front of the cliff stood three figures. They were none other than Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian.


    At this moment, Qin Xian Ye was holding a crystal clear Immortal grass in his right hand. Its roots were fat and its leaves were sparse. It looked like a radish that had just crawled out of the ground. However, it was precisely this radish shaped Immortal Grass that had caused them to spend nearly two years here.


    Even though it was being held by Qin Xian Ye, the herb was still restless. It kept twisting and turning as if it wanted to break free.


    Looking at this stalk of Immortal Grass, a relieved smile appeared on their faces. Over the past two years, they had taken turns attacking this stalk of Immortal Grass. During this process, Liu Li and Ji Qingtian had even been injured.


    "If little brother Tang Huan was here, it would probably be much easier. Her Primal Chaos Daos would definitely be the nemesis of these immortal grasses."


    Liu Li laughed, then asked worriedly, "Even after so much time has passed, there still hasn''t been any news at all. I wonder where Little Brother Tang Huan is?"


    "There''s no need to worry about Brother Tang Huan. His gains are definitely not small compared to ours."


    Immortal Qin Ye smiled and said, "He has a pure Immortal body. To the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, he is an Ancient Immortal. Thus, all of us Ascendants have come here. Yet, he was seen as an Ancient Era''s Immortal being teleported away. For the Ancient Era''s Immortal to enter the Ancestral Court, what sort of treatment would he have? "


    "That''s right."


    "We should hurry and refine this Immortal grass. If the other Celestial Sovereigns were to discover it, we would have wasted quite a bit of energy."


    When Liu Li and Qin Xian Ye heard this, their expressions turned slightly cold.


    After entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", they had indeed gained quite a bit of advantage and obtained quite a number of easily obtainable treasures. However, in the following period of time, they encountered quite a few Empyreans.


    They did not have to worry about ordinary Empyreans, but for Gu Daozi and Yuan Chao, they had to be on guard.


    Almost a few years ago, they had met with Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and the rest from afar. However, at that time, both parties had some scruples and did not want to waste any time, thus, they did not fight.


    Once they revealed a flaw, Gu Daozi and the others would definitely not show mercy.


    "Hu!"


    Moments later, the figures of the three disappeared from where they stood.


    There were countless cracks appearing on the cliffs, as if they could collapse at any time. But as time passed, those cracks and depressions were slowly closing up, bit by bit, and the cracks on the cliffs were also shrinking.


    Before long, everything had returned to how it was before. All traces of the battle had disappeared, as if the battle that had lasted two years had never occurred here ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the center of the Celestial Ancestral Temple.


    Inside the Ancestral Peak, Tang Huan woke up from her cultivation once again.


    It had already been about a year since he had advanced to become a middle age Empyrean. During this period of time, not only did the amount of dao crystals at Tang Huan''s Dantian s not increase, it had even decreased by one.


    However, just now, there was an increase in the number of divine crystals.


    After becoming an Empyrean, in terms of the number of Dao crystals, from 41 to 10 billion Dao crystals would become Demigod Empyreans; 10 to 20 billion Dao crystals would become Intermediate Empyreans; 20 to 40 billion Dao crystals would become Highest Empyreans. Whether it was Demigod, Median or Highest, the number of Dao crystals was terrifyingly high.


    After his cultivation had stabilized, Tang Huan''s cultivation did not slow down at all. He originally thought that the number of dao crystals would continue to increase at an alarming rate.


    However, the following situation greatly exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    The number of Dao-Crystals did not continue to increase, but the critical Dao-Crystal that had allowed him to break through to the Intermediate Empyrean Realm was slowly changing. Not only that, as he continued his cultivation, Tang Huan even realised that his main body and the Immortal Body was showing signs of fusing together.


    At first, Tang Huan didn''t really understand why such a change occurred.


    However, Tang Huan did not deliberately prevent this kind of change from happening. He even had a faint feeling that this kind of change shouldn''t be a bad thing for him.


    In the period of time after that, Tang Huan''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    Now that he thought about it, the fusion between his main body and his Immortal body had become even more obvious, and even though it had not really begun, it was not too far away from the day it truly began. And inside the Dantian, the continuously changing dao crystal had finally come to an end, and it had even made Tang Huan pleasantly surprised.


    When a Dao-Crystal transformed into a Divine Crystal, it was like a cocoon breaking through a cocoon and transforming into a butterfly.


    The current Tang Huan already possessed two divine crystals. The decrease in the number of cultivation crystals and the increase in the number of divine crystals had not changed, but Tang Huan could clearly feel that her strength had increased by a huge amount.


    After the initial surprise, Tang Huan''s state of mind gradually calmed down.


    He had understood long ago that the transformation of this Dao-crystal into a divine crystal, as well as the fusion of his body and his Immortal body, had all been influenced by this Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak.


    The two types of source energy that had condensed into this Ancestral Mountain contained a meaning beyond the Heavenly Dao. This resulted in a strong catalytic effect, allowing the Dao crystal to naturally evolve towards a divine crystal. If it wasn''t in this Immortal Spirit Ancestral Mountain, this kind of transformation would have happened, but it would not have happened so quickly.


    At the same time, because this Ancestral Peak contained the powers of the Primal Chaos and the powers of the Fairy Spirit, and both were perfectly fused together, Tang Huan cultivated here and absorbed both powers at the same time. His main body and the Immortal Body would naturally follow their unique characteristics and undergo changes.


    If Tang Huan''s main body and immortal clone completed the fusion, then it would perhaps be the same as this mountain, a situation where celestial spirits appeared on the outside, and the primal chaos settled peacefully ¡­ As long as Tang Huan kept her true nature and did not get assimilated by this Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak, this kind of change would be beneficial for Tang Huan.

 C2215

    Tang Huan calmed down and continued to immerse herself in cultivation.


    The appearance of the second divine crystal increased the speed at which Tang Huan was refining the Primal Chaos and Immortal Energy. Within the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, the number of Dao Crystals started to increase explosively.


    10.5 billion ¡­ 11 billion ¡­ 12 billion ¡­


    The speed at which the Dao crystal was being increased was so crazy that even Tang Huan, the instigator, was shocked.


    Of course, after the moment of shock, the only thing that remained in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul was ecstasy.


    If this trend continued, perhaps in just a dozen or so years, his cultivation would once again suddenly jump into the Upper Level Zun Stage.


    In just a few short decades, he rose from a lower Empyrean to a upper Empyrean ¡­


    If word of this got out, most of the cultivators in the Heaven Realm would go crazy. As for the Empyreans, it would take countless years for their cultivation bases to reach such a level.


    Of course, if it was really like that, Tang Huan wouldn''t mind at all.


    To him, the shorter the time it took to be promoted to a Upper Level Zun Stage Heavenly Jewel Master, the better.


    Once he had truly stepped into the Upper Sky Sovereign Realm, Tang Huan would once again use the "Blood Refinement Canon" to activate the power of his bloodline to perform a more precise calculation, to confirm whether his mother, Ji Ru Yi, was really like what Liu Li and Ji Qingtian had said, and was in a spatial rift that was connected to another plane.


    Tang Huan''s mind was calm like water, the number of crystals continued to increase exponentially.


    14 billion ¡­ 16 billion ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Another ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Compared to ten years ago, the Immortal Spirit Ancestral City had become even bigger, this area had long been treated as a holy land for cultivation by the cultivators from the Ninth Heaven. Moreover, the area that the white primal chaos could affect was shockingly large, and even now, the expansion of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral City had yet to reach its limit.


    "Hu!"


    Another ten figures appeared at the peak of the mountain in the center of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral City. Everyone''s face was filled with shock as they stared at the white mass of chaos floating in the air.


    This kind of scene happened countless times every day in this area.


    The cultivators that were nearby were already used to this.


    "Master, is this the entrance to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?" A peerlessly beautiful woman murmured. Deep within her beautiful eyes, there was an unconcealable astonishment. If Tang Huan were here, she would definitely be able to recognize her at a glance. She was Lin Siwei, who had once been in the "Realm of Unbridled Domain" of the Lower Heaven Realm, the Desolate God Palace.


    Not long after training in the Primal Beginning Immortal Domain ended, Lin Siwei had already left Xuandu Heavenly Palace and entered the Heaven Realm.


    She stayed there for a long time, until a few decades ago, when she was lucky enough to become a disciple of a Celestial Emperor. The Heaven Emperor was not a Heaven Realm cultivator, but an elder from a super sect called the "Spiritual Martial Immortal Hall" in the Upper Nine Heavens.


    On the way back, Lin Si Wei accompanied her for nine days.


    "That''s right, I really didn''t expect to have the chance to see this'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''in my lifetime."


    Beside Lin Si Wei, a middle-aged woman in a white robe couldn''t help but sigh emotionally. It wasn''t just her, almost all the cultivators that saw this mass of white chaos for the first time would sigh with similar emotions.


    Lin Si Wei nodded slightly. "The ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' has been exposed for many years. It''s said that not a single Empyrean has appeared. I wonder what''s going on inside?"


    "This is unknown."


    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she unconsciously smiled, "Compared to this, what I would really like to know is what kind of fortune that Empyrean Tang Huan has inside."


    "Tang Huan..."


    Hearing this familiar name, Lin Si Wei couldn''t help but fall into a trance.


    She had a strong premonition when she left the "Primal Beginning Immortal Domain" that it might not be long before Tang Huan''s cultivation would completely surpass hers. As the proud daughter of the heavens, Lin Siwei didn''t want to be overshadowed by that detestable bastard.


    The reason she left the lower Heaven Realms was to improve herself more quickly.


    No matter if it was on the way to the Heaven Realm or after eighteen days, she had been training diligently and had never let her guard down. A hundred years later, she had successfully raised her cultivation level to the peak of the Upper Sky King Realm.


    However, before she could feel happy for long, she was stunned by the sudden appearance of the Heavenly Dao.


    At that time, a name unexpectedly rose up the ranks, directly to the top of the King''s Rankings ¡­


    That person was Tang Huan!


    After leaving the lower Heaven Realms for many years, to see Tang Huan''s name once again, was actually on the King Board. Furthermore, the moment Tang Huan had arrived, he had immediately charged to the top of the King Board. However, she quickly pulled himself together and threw herself into cultivation.


    Several decades ago, Lin Si Wei had finally stepped into the lower Heavenly Emperor Realm.


    But at that time, Tang Huan was already the strongest on the Emperor Board and his name had spread far and wide. Even the countless cultivators of the Heaven Realm had heard of Tang Huan''s name. It was said that although Tang Huan was the Heavenly Emperor, she could still fight head on against the Heavenly Sovereign''s Pavilion Master, Wei Xuan, and even the third ranked disciple on the Sovereign Board, Yuan Chao, was humiliated because of him. In the countless years of history of the Heaven Realm, such a miraculous Celestial Emperor was unprecedented.


    From then on, Lin Si Wei no longer had any thoughts of chasing after Tang Huan.


    For a Tang Huan like this, let alone her, even if he combined all of them, it would still be impossible to catch up to his. Dozens of years had passed, and Tang Huan was an expert who had long respected the twelfth rank. Now that she had been in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" for so many years, if nothing unexpected happened, his strength would definitely become even stronger.


    "When Tang Huan comes out of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, no one in nine days would be able to contend with him."


    After a long time, Lin Si Wei could not help but sigh faintly. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. Admiration? Envy? Jealousy? Or was it out of helplessness?


    The grudge from that year had long gone with the wind.


    As a cultivator who had walked out for the next thirty-six days, Tang Huan was able to reach such a level. Being born for the next thirty-six days, she indeed felt both admiration and envy, but most of them were helplessness when he heard this name. If not for Tang Huan, with her innate potential, even if she had entered the top nine days, he would still shine brilliantly. After all, in the current Heaven Realm, there were very few Heaven Emperors as young as her.


    However, Tang Huan''s existence had completely concealed the light emitted from her body.


    Not only her, all of the geniuses in Heaven Realm were the same. Compared to Tang Huan, who was now an Empyrean, all the geniuses lost their luster.


    "Siwei, do you think so highly of him?" When the middle-aged woman at the side heard this, she looked at Lin Si Wei with some surprise. "There are many people in the Ancestral Court who wished to kill him as soon as possible."


    "Master, if he had been so easily killed, he wouldn''t have made it this far."


    "..."

 C2216

    Chapter 2216 You''re looking for the wrong person!


    Within the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, dozens of figures were gathered in front of a mass of white primal chaos.


    It was exactly the same as Qu A''Tian''s sphere of white chaos outside, but it was only a few dozen meters in size. It floated in the air without moving, yet it seemed to be filled with mystery.


    Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, Wei Xuanji ¡­ Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, Ji Qingtian ¡­ Black Cicada, Pan Xin, Pan Zhou, Painted Eagle Yan, Yun Xiu, Chu Gao Ge ¡­ Wang Rui, Wu Anshi...


    Over forty people, all of them were Empyreans.


    Currently, more than 90% of the Empyreans in the Heaven Realm had already entered the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". Regardless of whether they entered early or early, most of them had gathered here, and those who did not, had already fallen within the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    More than five Empyreans had lost their lives in this "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court." If this news were to spread, who knew what kind of shock it would cause in the Heaven Realm.


    However, the Sky Sovereign, who was still alive, more or less had their own gains.


    Compared to when they first entered, almost everyone''s cultivation and strength had risen. Some of them had even risen from a lower level Empyrean to a middle level Empyrean, or from a middle level Empyrean to a upper level Empyrean.


    Just a moment ago, everyone was still scattered all over the region, and they were trying their best to find heavenly and earthly treasures.


    In the blink of an eye, strange changes occurred in the area, and the air around them seemed to shrink. Everyone was now gathered in the area, and what they saw in front of them was the white primal chaos.


    It was the existence of this group of treasures that kept them from acting rashly.


    Otherwise, this place would have fallen into chaos long ago.


    After all, the more than forty Empyreans here either already had a deep grudge against each other outside the Ancestral Court, or they became enemies after entering the Ancestral Court and fought over the treasures of heaven and earth ¡­ Now that they had clashed once again and there was nothing else to divert their attention, they naturally had to calculate the new and old grudges.


    Just like Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji, at this moment, their gazes were focused on Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian.


    Amongst the forty odd Sky Sovereigns, there was no sign of Tang Huan. This was clearly illogical. Yuan Chao and the rest didn''t know that after walking out of the mist, Tang Huan had already parted ways with Liu Li and the others. Now that they didn''t see Tang Huan, it meant that Tang Huan was hiding within Liu Li and the others'' spatial equipment.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the situation was currently unclear, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji would have lost their temper a long time ago.


    Tang Huan had caused the entire Clear Void Dao Pavilion to be covered in dust, and now, in the Ancestral Courtyard, Tang Huan had nowhere to run, how could they let go of such a great opportunity?


    "This chaos region is very likely a corridor."


    Chu Gao Ge muttered to himself, and then his eyes lit up, "Could it be that in this Ancestral Court, there are two layers of space? Right now, we are only in the outer space of the Ancestral Court. In addition, there is also the inner space. This mass of primal chaos is connected to the inner and outer space of the Ancestral Court! "


    The more he spoke, the more certain Chu Gao Ge''s tone became.


    Hearing Chu Gao Ge''s guess, many of the surrounding Ascendants nodded in agreement.


    Pan Zhou nodded and laughed, "Brother Chu is right." Once we pass through the mist, we will enter the outer space. Only when all of the heavenly resources in the outer space have been obtained by us will the passage to the space within the Ancestral Court be revealed. We have benefited greatly from the outer space. I wonder what kind of harvest we can reap after entering the inner space? If there really is such a treasure that can help us prove our dao, that would be great! "


    At the end of his sentence, Pan Zhou''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    It wasn''t just him. The other Empyreans also had shining eyes. Their faces were filled with anticipation, and their eyes burned with a hint of fervor. To these Empyreans, the treasures they had obtained before could only increase their cultivation and strength. It wasn''t much help to them in proving their Dao Deity status.


    For experts like Gu Daozi and Yuan Chao, this was even more so.


    After entering the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, what they wanted the most was a treasure that could help them prove their dao. As for the other heavenly materials, they would only be able to obtain them along the way. Yes, it was good, no, it didn''t matter. However, they all knew that such a treasure only existed in legends.


    No one could be sure if it really existed.


    "Whether this is the case or not, once we enter, we will naturally see!"


    Qin Xian Ye smiled.


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, but no one moved.


    After all, what happened just now was just a guess.


    No one knew if that mass of white chaos truly carried a passageway. Even if it really was a passageway, would it be dangerous after entering? There were already several Empyreans that had fallen in this space. If there was any danger within it, it would definitely be stronger than the space outside.


    It was not a good thing to be in the lead at this time.


    Everyone stopped talking and just exchanged glances, secretly paying attention to each other''s actions, as if wanting to see who would be the first to lose control.


    "Brother Qin, where''s Tang Huan? Why haven''t we seen him?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly broke the silence of this space.


    The person who spoke up was Yuan Chao. His hawk-like eyes swept across Qin Xian Ye, Liu Li, and Ji Qingtian, his gaze carrying a hint of ridicule, "When we were flying star in the sky, Tang Huan stirred the wind and stirred the waves. He was extremely daring, but it can''t be that he became as timid as a mouse when he arrived here, to the point he doesn''t even dare show his face, right?"


    Seeing Yuan Chao''s sudden outburst of anger, everyone''s spirits were lifted. Their gazes swept across Qin Xian Ye and Yuan Chao''s group.


    Amongst the tens of Empyreans here, these two groups of cultivators were the strongest, and if they were to fight to the death, it would be a great thing for the others. After all, if there really was a treasure in the Ancestral Courtyard, without them, there would be no one left as a rival.


    However, such a good thing could only be imagined. No one would foolishly jump out to continue instigating the relationship between the two parties.


    How could Qin Xian Ye, Yuan Chao, and the rest not have thought of such a result?


    "Brother Yuan, you found the wrong person to meet Tang Huan."


    Qin Xian Ye''s expression was calm and unperturbed, while Liu Li and Ji Qing Tian''s expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    According to their estimations, Tang Huan most likely was in the Ancestral Courtyard''s space.


    For them to have acquired this much in the outer space, it must be even more so for Tang Huan. In these few years, Tang Huan''s cultivation might have increased by leaps and bounds. Once they entered, if they saw Tang Huan, both sides would definitely clash. However, at that time, they would not cower in the slightest.


    "Whether or not you found the wrong person, all of you are well aware."


    Yuan Chao sneered, "If he''s not willing to come out now, then so be it. I won''t believe that he''s still unwilling to show his face even after we''ve entered the inner space!"

 C2217

    "Elder Yuan, no matter how you think about it now, it has nothing to do with us. As long as you are happy."


    "However, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion is the number one sect in the Heaven Realm. Now that the passage to the space in the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' has already appeared, as experts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, don''t you want to give us a good example?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Chao''s expression turned extremely gloomy.


    Wei Xuanji was worried that Yuan Chao wouldn''t be able to handle it, so being the first to enter the space of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was not necessarily a good thing, so he immediately sneered: "Brother Qin is ranked second on the revered list, and this Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court was also discovered by Brother Qin.


    "That''s right."


    When Qin Xian Ye heard this, he agreed indifferently, "Since that''s the case, we''ll scout the place for you first." After speaking, Qin Xian Ye shot a glance at Liu Li and Ji Qingtian. In the next instant, the three silhouettes turned into three streaks of light and explosively shot towards that cluster of white primal chaos.


    In the time it took for a spark to fly, Qin Xian, Liu Li, and Ji Qingtian were all absorbed into the primal chaos.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, especially Wei Xuanji.


    What he said just now was just to push Qin Xian Ye away. He thought that since he did not know what was going on, and no one knew if there was any huge danger hidden within the white mass, Qin Xian Ye would not go in so quickly. However, he did not expect that Qin Xian Ye and the other two would rush in without hesitation.


    This sudden change had completely exceeded Wei Xuanji''s imagination.


    Even Gu Daozi, who was ranked first on the revered list, had a strange look in his eyes as he stared at the white mass of chaos. It was evident that the actions of Qin Xian Ye and the rest had surprised him as well.


    "Sky Sovereign Qin and the others are too bold, aren''t they? Are they just going in like that?"


    "This'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''was discovered by Empyrean Qin. Could it be that he knows even more things than us?"


    "It''s extremely possible that there might not be any danger inside. Otherwise, how could Hierarch Qin and the others act so recklessly?"


    "..."


    After a brief moment of shock, the crowd of Sky Sovereigns snapped back to reality and could not help but mutter to themselves.


    "Let''s go in as well."


    It seemed as if he was strolling leisurely, but his speed was extremely fast. In an instant, his figure and the white primal chaos appeared right before him. With the flick of a finger, his figure had already fused with the chaos.


    Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji only lasted for a brief moment before they swiftly followed. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had also entered the ball of white chaos.


    Seeing this, the surrounding dozens of Empyreans began to move without hesitation.


    Qin Xian Ye and Gu Daozi, the strongest Empyreans, entered the white chaos one after the other. There was no need for them to delay any longer.


    Their strength was inferior to him in the first place, and if he dragged things out any longer, they might not even have anything left.


    Now was not the time to hesitate. In any case, even if there was danger inside, Qin Xian Ye and Gu Daozi were the ones who had just entered.


    In the blink of an eye, there was no one in this area.


    "Whooosh."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone seemed to have entered a space that was condensed from clouds. In this place, there were no flowers, grass, trees, nor bugs, fish, birds or beasts. There was only a bare mountain range. That mountain range was sparkling and translucent, as if it was carved out of crystal, but its shape was extremely strange.


    From afar, it looked like a huge cone floating above the clouds.


    The moment they saw those mountains, everyone immediately felt a powerful aura. That aura was majestic and vast, surpassing the Heavenly Dao. It made people''s souls tremble, making them unable to resist it.


    "This... "This is the space within the Ancestral Court ¡­"


    A low murmur sounded, and the one who spoke was a middle-aged man. The originally rather handsome, refined, and elegant him, was now staring blankly with his eyes.


    "This aura ¡­." "This is too scary!"


    Almost an instant later, another voice sounded out. It was Chu Gao Ge from the Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect. At this moment, his face was filled with shock.


    "..."


    Not only was the Empyrean like this as well, even Qin Xian Ye, Liu Li, and Ji Qing Tian, who were the first to barge into the space, had faces full of shock.


    Such a scene was completely out of their imagination.


    Before they entered, they had thought that the interior of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court might be filled with dangers, or it might be filled with heavenly materials, or it might be extremely desolate, or it might even be filled with resplendent gold and jade ¡­ He had never expected that there would be such a strange mountain in the space of the Ancestral Courtyard.


    However, with their strength, they were able to determine that the mountain peak was completely condensed with power.


    After the initial astonishment, Qin Xian Ye and the rest gradually calmed down. They subconsciously looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise and doubt in each other''s eyes. Originally, they thought that Tang Huan should be inside the space of the "Celestial Ancestor Realm". But now, it seems that wasn''t the case.


    At least until now, besides these Empyreans that had just come in, they hadn''t found anyone else present.


    "Look, there seems to be someone inside!"


    A cry of alarm rang out, immediately drawing the attention of all the Empyreans.


    The one who spoke was the Pavilion Master of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Wei Xuanji.


    Everyone followed his gaze and looked towards the conical mountain range. When they did so, a series of low cries instantly rang out. There really seemed to be a black figure sitting cross-legged at the center of the mountain range.


    "There''s really someone here!"


    "Who is that person?" "Why did you run into the mountain?"


    "Could it be that someone else entered the space of this Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court before us?"


    "Impossible, impossible, everyone might have guessed wrongly, that''s not even human!"


    "..."


    Everyone was amazed and began to speculate.


    Liu Li did not say anything, but her eyebrows were already knit together slightly. Although she did not see that person''s face clearly, that person''s figure was rather familiar to her. A name also subconsciously surfaced in her mind.


    Not far away, Yuan Chao could not help but frown as a look of doubt flashed deep within his eyes.


    "Tang Huan!"


    However, after a short moment, Yuan Chao seemed to have thought of something and suddenly opened his eyes wide, gritting his teeth as he squeezed out two characters from his mouth.

 C2218

    Chapter 2218 - Tang Huan Appears!


    "Tang Huan?"


    When they heard Yuan Chao call out this name, the surrounding people were speechless and had eyes agape. However, after a short period of silence, a hubbub filled the air.


    "Tang Huan? He is actually Tang Huan? "


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him in the outer space. He has long since entered the inner space!"


    "What''s going on? Why is it that when we were outside, he was inside and had even entered the mountain? "


    "..."


    Everyone was baffled.


    Although no one could see the face of the person inside the mountain range clearly, Yuan Chao''s judgement of Tang Huan after being entangled with him for such a long time was definitely not wrong.


    Before this, although no one had seen Tang Huan before, they all believed that he was inside the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    After all, Tang Huan was also an Empyrean, so she couldn''t miss such an opportunity.


    The reason why Tang Huan had yet to appear in front of everyone was probably because she did not plan to clash with Gu Daozi and Yuan Chao of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion so quickly.


    But who would have thought that Tang Huan did indeed enter the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". However, he did not enter the space outside the Ancestral Courtyard like the rest, but had instead entered the space inside the Ancestral Courtyard alone.


    This was indeed too unbelievable.


    Even if the crowd thought of something, they still could not understand how Tang Huan was able to enter.


    As everyone was discussing, Yuan Chao''s gaze landed on Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian. His eyes were extremely sinister.


    "Elder Yuan, are we right?"


    Liu Li gently smiled, a hint of ridicule on her face.


    Previously, she had vaguely sensed that the person at the center of the mountain was Tang Huan, but she didn''t dare to confirm anything. At this moment, her heart was filled with curiosity. After all these years, Tang Huan had always stayed in the space within the Ancestral Courtyard, who knew what kind of opportunity she had obtained?


    Yuan Chao snorted coldly. His gaze swept across Liu Li and the rest before returning to the mountain peaks. Killing intent surged within his eyes.


    "Interesting."


    Right at this moment, the previously silent Gu Daozi suddenly squinted his eyes and smiled, "This is the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', the origin of the immortal world, and also the place where the Ancient Immortals were born. Tang Huan possesses a pure Immortal body clone, so she is likely to be considered an Ancient Immortal the moment she enters the Ancestral Court.


    Gu Daozi was truly worthy of being called the number one expert on the leaderboard. In an instant, he understood the reason behind this. After he finished speaking, the crowd went silent, and everyone turned their gazes onto him.


    Some of the Sky Sovereigns nodded in realization, while some others were extremely shocked, as they had obviously just found out that Tang Huan had an Immortal Body Clone.


    "Brother Gu is indeed wise." Qin Xian Ye''s eyes moved slightly as he laughed.


    "What a pity."


    He suddenly shook his head and sighed, "Tang Huan has an Immortal Body, but that mountain peak is condensed from the power of immortal spirits. Tang Huan has been cultivating in that mountain for so many years, she should have long been assimilated into it and become a puppet of the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''."


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    When Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian heard this, the three of them were shocked and frightened. They subconsciously exchanged glances and saw a hint of worry in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Huan had an Immortal body clone, so being able to enter the space of the Ancestral Courtyard was not necessarily a good thing for him.


    If it was really as Gu Daozi had said, then Tang Huan had already been assimilated by the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", that would be a huge problem. Although the assimilated Tang Huan would not be in any life-threatening danger, she would never be able to escape the existence of this "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" again.


    The most important thing was that the assimilated Tang Huan would probably never be able to prove her identity as a god ever again.


    However, what caused Liu Li to console herself was, in the end, that Tang Huan was not an Ancient Immortal. Other than having a pure Immortal body, she also had an exceptionally strong main body.


    Suddenly, Liu Li and the rest thought of something and their expressions were all different. As for the black cicada, Pan Zhou, and the others, they couldn''t help but reveal happy expressions on their faces.


    "What a pity, I''m afraid I will have to disappoint Elder Gu!" However, right at this moment, a clear laughter suddenly burst forth, reverberating between the heavens and the earth.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment this voice rang out, Gu Daozi''s eyes focused. Yuan Chao''s and Wei Xuanji''s expressions changed slightly, while Liu Li''s and the rest''s expressions turned joyous, while Black Cicada''s group were greatly shocked. However, regardless of what expressions the crowd had, two gazes involuntarily turned towards the mountain peaks.


    At this moment, the black figure sitting inside the mountain range rapidly rose up.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure had already appeared on top of the mountain peak. Its face had also clearly entered everyone''s line of sight.


    Tang Huan! It''s really Tang Huan!


    Although they had already heard about that person''s identity from Yuan Chao, when they saw it with their own eyes, the other Empyreans couldn''t help but feel shocked. Forget about the other cultivators in the Heaven Realm, even for Sky Sovereign like them, Tang Huan, who was currently ranked twelfth on the Honorable Ranking, was a legend.


    Tang Huan''s rising speed was just too fast, so fast that it was unimaginable!


    "..."


    There was almost no sound. Everyone only felt a blur in front of their eyes as the figure that was originally standing on the peak appeared in front of them.


    At this moment, many of the Empyreans ranked at the top of the ranking board had their faces sink.


    However, their ranking was higher than Tang Huan''s. It was clear that, even if their strength did not surpass Tang Huan''s, they would not be weaker than him. However, in that instant just now, even they did not realize how Tang Huan had teleported here.


    If only it was just that, they would not be able to determine Tang Huan''s cultivation level.


    Tang Huan stood in front of everyone, but in their eyes, Tang Huan seemed to have become one with the conical shaped mountain range and this space. It gave people a kind of unfathomable feeling, making them unable to see through him ¡­ In that moment, everyone looked at Tang Huan with unease.


    It was obvious that Gu Daozi, who was ranked first on the Proclamation of Liberation, felt the same way. A hint of coldness flashed through his narrowed eyes.


    Before this, he had never placed Tang Huan, an inferior Empyrean, in his eyes. Even if Tang Huan were to torment Yuan Chao, who was ranked third on the revered list, to no avail, he had never made any changes to Tang Huan''s judgement. After all, the difference in their cultivations and strength was indeed like heaven and earth.

 C2219

    In his mind, Tang Huan was just a junior who had just been promoted to the lower realm Sky Sovereign!


    Even if he managed to reach the twelfth rank in one fell swoop, it would not be a concern. If the "Celestial Ancestor Realm" did not appear in the world, it would not be difficult for him to find Tang Huan with his cultivation and strength. As long as they could find Tang Huan and eradicate the calamity that was the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, it would all be in the blink of an eye.


    However, the Tang Huan that he saw at this moment, greatly exceeded his expectations.


    After cultivating for so many years, he had also occupied the position of the first ranker for so long. With his current self-control, it was already difficult for anything to shake his heart, and with his cultivation, there were very few people in the Heaven Realm that he could not see through. But now, this Tang Huan had become one of them.


    "Is this the effect of the Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals?"


    Gu Daozi''s eyes flashed, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    "Tang Huan, you are too bold, this old man has not made a move, but you ran away."


    At this moment, Yuan Chao''s eyes flashed. He coldly said, "Aren''t you afraid that the old me will immediately attack and capture you?"


    By the time Yuan Chao''s voice sounded out, the power within his body had already surged crazily. A terrifying aura erupted out of his body like a volcanic eruption. The air rippled violently wherever it passed by with the force of a thunderbolt.


    "Whether or not you have the ability is up to you. For now, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." A strange smile rose on Tang Huan''s face.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Almost at the same instant Tang Huan finished speaking, an earth-shaking explosion suddenly rang out, and following that, the entire space within the ancestral courtyard started to tremble.


    "Look!" Look! "


    In the midst of the exclamations, everyone''s gaze turned to the conical mountain range.


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, a misty aura that was like smoke seeped out from the mountain at an extremely fast speed. After a short moment, everyone noticed that the mountain peak seemed to be melting. In just a few short breaths of time, the entire mountain peak turned into a faint cloud of smoke.


    The smoke seemed to be blown away by a breeze, spreading outwards in a neither fast nor slow manner. It was getting closer and closer to the dozens of Sky Sovereigns.


    Many Empyreans subconsciously wanted to retreat, but in the next instant, they discovered that the entire space seemed to have frozen over. Even if they pushed their strength to the maximum, they couldn''t move a single inch.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    "Something doesn''t seem right!"


    "I can''t move!"


    "..."


    Low exclamations were heard from time to time.


    Not long after, almost all of the Empyreans had noticed what was happening. Their expressions were all different, some were calm, some were surprised, some were flustered, and some were worried.


    This was the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". No one knew whether this change would be beneficial to everyone or not.


    At this moment, everyone was unable to move. If there was a hidden danger within the smoke, then the consequences would be too terrifying. Even if it was an Empyrean, they probably wouldn''t be able to escape. They could only helplessly watch as death approached them.


    He had spent countless hardships in order to reach the Empyrean level. If he were to silently die inside the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, what''s the situation?"


    Liu Li''s eyebrows raised as she subconsciously asked.


    She did not deliberately hide it, and the voice was immediately heard by the surrounding people, causing all of them to look at Tang Huan.


    The moment Tang Huan entered the Ancestral Court, she came here. Furthermore, she had cultivated at the mountain peak for a long time, so she probably knew more than anyone else why the mountain range had undergone such a change.


    "Sister Liu Li, don''t worry, this is a good thing." Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "Oh?" Liu Li was somewhat surprised.


    "This Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court is not only the source of the Immortal World, it is also the place for the Ancient Era''s Immortals to train." Tang Huan said with a smile, "Once the passage to the central region is opened, there will be a test for the Ancient Era''s Immortals. If it succeeds in passing, there will definitely be a bountiful harvest."


    "What if he doesn''t pass?" One of the Sky Sovereign asked subconsciously.


    "If I can''t pass it, I''m afraid my life will be in danger." Tang Huan said slowly as she stared at the smoke that was getting closer.


    "What''s so good about that?" The Sky Sovereign couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "With our cultivations at such a level, how could we not take the risk if we wish to reap some rewards from the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?" Tang Huan smiled faintly. If I am not wrong, in the next trial, the greater the risk, the greater the rewards, and maybe, we can even obtain a treasure that can help us prove our dao. "


    "..."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the surrounding suddenly became quiet.


    Many of the Sky Sovereign''s eyes started to burn, even their breathing became ragged. Since Tang Huan dared to say that in front of everyone, it seemed like it was true.


    No matter how great the risk, it was all worth it.


    "Tang Huan, are you serious?"


    The reason why he didn''t let Tang Huan go back then was because Tang Huan had killed many of the Heaven Emperors of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, causing him to lose face greatly. Furthermore, he wanted to obtain the secret on Tang Huan''s body, and the latter was especially important.


    After all, that secret was related to whether or not he could successfully reach the Divine Realm.


    However, if he was able to pass the test of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" and obtain the rare treasure that can help him prove his identity as a Dao God, the secrets on Tang Huan''s body would no longer be that important.


    Of course, nothing he said would be of any use until the very last moment.


    The number of precious treasures would not be high. There were over forty Empyreans here. To be able to obtain that supreme treasure was not only a simple matter of successfully passing the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" trial, but also a matter of the best performance. Only in this way would he have a greater chance.


    "..."


    Tang Huan curled her lips, there was no response, as though she did not hear anything, she just quietly watched the smoke.


    Seeing Tang Huan ignoring him like this, Yuan Chao was enraged, but she could do nothing about it. Now, he was completely trapped in this space, unable to even harm a single hair on Tang Huan''s body. She could only stare at Tang Huan sinisterly, as if wanting to grab him and cut him into pieces.


    "Alright."


    Gu Daozi suddenly spoke up, "There''s no need to say anymore, we''ll see in a while."


    Yuan Chao snorted lightly, but put away his previous expression.


    The crowd was worried about the outcome of the battle, but there was no time for them to speculate about it. A split-second later ¡­


    The faint smoke was already rolling in. In that moment, all the Sky Sovereigns, including Tang Huan, Gu Daozi and the rest were all enveloped by the smoke.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had disappeared.

 C2220

    Chapter 2220 was just that simple!


    In a split-second, everyone''s vision changed drastically.


    A mountain range that was also shaped like a cone entered their line of sight. At this moment, everyone was standing on a circular platform that was thousands of meters away from the mountain range. There was a tunnel that seemed to be formed from clouds and mist between the summit and the mountain peaks, giving people a strong and mysterious feeling.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd standing on the high platform couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    According to what Tang Huan had just said, at this moment in time, everyone should be facing the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" test. However, as to how this test was going to be carried out, the tens of Empyreans present there were completely clueless about it.


    However, what made everyone secretly heave a sigh of relief was that although they did not understand the situation here, after entering the platform, the irresistible restraining force had disappeared, and everyone had regained their freedom.


    Su Yun''s mood relaxed, and instantly, many gazes landed on Tang Huan, their gazes full of curiosity.


    Even Yuan Chao, Wei Xuanji, and the black cicada''s eyes were intentionally or unintentionally looking at Tang Huan. Only Gu Daozi''s eyes were fixed on the mountain range in front of him after he entered, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Tang Huan''s eyes quickly swept across them, and met his gaze. Yuan Chao snorted with a dark face, but the expressions of Black Cicada and the others were quite awkward.


    "Everyone, from here to the mountain peak on the other side, we have passed the test." After a while, Tang Huan revealed a smile, "It is said that the higher one''s reach is after entering the mountain, the better the rewards would be. If I can reach the summit, perhaps I can get a treasure that can help me prove my identity as a god. "


    "It''s that simple?" One of the Black Costume Old Man s said in disbelief. Many of the Sky Sovereign looked at Tang Huan with suspicion.


    "Simple? That''s right, it''s that simple! " Tang Huan squinted his eyes and laughed, with ridicule in his eyes.


    "It sounds simple, but I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to reach the top of that mountain. The path in the middle would definitely be filled with danger." Yuan Chao sneered.


    "Elder Yuan, you''re not stupid after all." Tang Huan nodded in approval.


    "You ¡­"


    Yuan Chao''s face darkened, but Black Costume Old Man''s face flushed red and she looked away in embarrassment.


    The surrounding crowd clearly understood what was going on.


    To the Ascendants, it was indeed very simple to go from this stage to the peak of that mountain. A mere several thousand meters was an extremely short distance, and to them, they could pass through it in an instant. But if it really was that simple, why would the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" place such a test on the ancient immortals?


    Wouldn''t it be better to give the items directly to those Ancient Era''s Immortals?


    It was just as Yuan Chao had said, the several thousand meters long cloud mist tunnel was filled with dangers at every corner. Perhaps, the slightest mistake could lead to his death.


    To some Empyreans, such a short distance was like the distance between heaven and earth.


    In fact, there were even some Empyreans who had already activated their mind, preparing to investigate the passage of the cloud. But after a moment, they discovered that the moment their minds left the perimeter of the circular platform, they had already disappeared without a trace, like a clay ox entering the sea.


    His mind was useless. With just his eyes, he couldn''t detect anything unusual in the passage of clouds.


    After a long while, everyone finally stopped observing, and their expressions were dejected.


    Although they couldn''t wait to rush to the summit of the mountain, no one dared to act rashly. Everyone was very clear that the first to act would be the fastest to die. At this moment, he ran out of the circular platform to scout. He might just lose his life or give up his life to someone else.


    No one moved. For a moment, the round table fell into a deathly silence.


    "Tang Huan, you understand this'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court ''the best, how about you scout the path for us first?" Suddenly, a voice broke the silence in the area. The one who spoke was Yuan Chao, who was staring at Tang Huan with her hawk-like eyes, and a fake smile on her face.


    Hearing this, many Empyrean''s eyes lit up.


    That''s right, out of the dozens of Sky Sovereigns present, Tang Huan, who had stayed in the space for a long time, was the one who understood the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" the best. Since she knew about this trial, she must also know about the circumstances of it.


    For example, there were those places in the cloud tunnel that could be traversed with ease, and those areas with hidden dangers.


    Regarding the path exploration, Tang Huan was the most suitable candidate.


    If Tang Huan had walked over first, the safety of the others would definitely have greatly increased.


    Since they knew the situation inside, they still had not passed through this passage. Still, there was a huge danger, it was impossible for Tang Huan to be willing to help them find the way, but it didn''t matter, because with only one Tang Huan, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian, she would only have four people. As for the remaining Heavenly Sovereigns, there were more than thirty people, including the number one on the honorific list, Gu Daozi.


    "Are you sure?" Tang Huan looked at Yuan Chao and laughed slowly, the ridicule in her eyes became even stronger.


    "Of course."


    Yuan Chao said coldly, "Tang Huan, are you unwilling? Unfortunately, this is not up to you! "You have to scout it out even if you want to, you have to scout it out even if you don''t want to."


    "That''s right, brother Tang Huan, you are the one who is most familiar with this'' Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court '', why don''t you make a difficult trip here?"


    "That''s right, Empyrean Tang Huan. I can only entrust this matter to you."


    "..."


    As soon as Yuan Chao finished speaking, several of the Empyreans quickly responded.


    Although the other Sky Sovereign did not say anything, their gazes towards Tang Huan revealed their thoughts at the moment. It was obvious that they had the same thoughts as Yuan Chao and the rest.


    Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian''s expression changed, and they reflexively moved closer to Tang Huan.


    "Shameless!"


    "All of you have cultivated for so many years and have finally stepped into the Sky Sovereign Realm, yet all of you have become so timid and afraid of death. However, you all seem to have forgotten one thing, why is Little Brother Tang Huan willing to scout this place for you?"


    "Just based on the fact that this old man is ranked third, and our Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Elder Gu is ranked at the top of the list!" Yuan Chao laughed sinisterly, "If that''s not enough, then we can just add another Sky Sovereign. Just with the thirty odd Sky Sovereigns here, they all wish for Tang Huan to give us a demonstration!"


    "Well said!"


    Tang Huan clapped her hands and laughed, then sighed: "The situation is better than the person, looks like I have no choice but to comply, fine, I will take this path first!"

 C2221

    Chapter 2221 goes first!


    Upon hearing these words, all the Empyreans, including Yuan Chao, Wei Xuanji, and the others were shocked.


    Just now, Yuan Chao''s threat was extremely obvious. If Tang Huan did not agree, the dozens of Sky Sovereigns would work together and force Tang Huan to scout out the path. After all, Tang Huan was just a small number of people, even if it was Qin Xian Ye who was ranked second, he still wouldn''t be able to fight against tens of Sky Sovereigns.


    However, according to everyone''s judgement, with Tang Huan''s character, she would not easily submit.


    In order to achieve their goal, everyone had even made preparations to engage in a chaotic battle on the high platform. After getting rid of Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian, Tang Huan was too weak to contend against the rest. If he wanted to live, she could only scout the path for the rest.


    However, Tang Huan''s current reaction was completely out of everyone''s expectations. Before anyone could even try to force him, Tang Huan had already agreed to it.


    This was completely illogical.


    Something abnormal must have happened!


    Everyone looked at each other, exchanging glances, and they could all see the astonishment in each other''s eyes, even Gu Daozi who had been focusing on the mountain range opposite them had retracted his gaze, and looked at Tang Huan in the blink of an eye, with suspicion in her eyes.


    Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qing Tian looked at each other in disbelief. However, after being stunned for a short moment, the three of them came back to their senses.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, no, this passage ¡­"


    Liu Li anxiously tried to stop her, but before she could finish, Tang Huan slightly smiled and calmly comforted her, "Sister Liu Li, don''t worry, it''s just a scout. If I really encounter some danger, I''ll just come back here."


    When Liu Li heard this, she couldn''t help but slightly frown.


    She understood Tang Huan''s temperament and knew that he was definitely not a reckless person. Hearing Tang Huan say that, she immediately understood, there must be something else going on. Tang Huan definitely would not send herself to her death. Since she dared to make such a decision, she must have a guarantee of her own safety.


    "In that case, be careful."


    Liu Li took in a deep breath and deeply forgot about Tang Huan.


    Both Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qing Tian had heavy expressions on their faces. Since Liu Li could think of this, they could naturally do the same. However, Tang Huan had never experienced this "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals" trial, so even if he managed to obtain the relevant information, he was afraid that he might not be able to guarantee his own safety.


    Just by looking at Tang Huan''s expression, one could tell that he had already made up his mind. With just the two of them, it would be difficult to persuade Tang Huan to change his mind.


    "No need to force it."


    Qin Xian Ye looked at Tang Huan, and said slowly: "When the four of us join forces, even if we were to die, at least half of the Heavenly Sovereigns on this stage would accompany us in death." As the words left her mouth, Qin Xian Ye''s tone was calm, but the surrounding Empyreans felt a chill in their hearts.


    "That''s right. Worse comes to worse, it''s just a matter of life and death."


    Ji Qingtian''s eyes swept the area as he let out a loud laugh.


    When the surrounding people heard this, their hearts palpitated. If they really fought, Tang Huan, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian would not be defeated. But, if Tang Huan and the rest were to really fight until they die, then the casualties would be truly severe. What Qin Xian Ye said just now was not a false threat.


    "It''s not to this extent yet."


    Tang Huan smiled gratefully at Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian, then mockingly swept her eyes over the surrounding Sky Sovereign, "These scoundrels only saw the possible hidden dangers of the passage, but not the benefits that it would bring. On that mountain peak, even if there were truly precious treasures that could help verify one''s dao status, there would definitely not be too many of them. It would be good if there were one or two. The sooner we pass through the passageway and reach the mountain peak, the sooner we will be able to seize the initiative. "


    The surroundings fell silent. Many Empyreans had expressions of shame on their faces.


    The earlier one passed through the passageway, the greater the chance of obtaining more benefits ¡­ Everyone understood this logic. However, understanding was one thing, daring to take the risk was another. After cultivating for so many years to reach the Empyrean Realm, this caused the experts here to value their lives even more.


    "If I can pass this round, as the first person to climb the mountain, the precious treasure that can help me prove the position of Dao deity will definitely be in my pocket!"


    Tang Huan laughed loudly, "Everyone, I will be leaving first."


    Seemingly at the instant his voice fell, Tang Huan shot forwards explosively. Many of the Sky Sovereigns didn''t have the time to think about it, as they stared at Tang Huan''s figure without blinking. At this time, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian seemed to have sensed something, and looked at each other quickly. They were all slightly surprised.


    After a moment, Tang Huan rushed out of the stage under the watch of dozens of gazes.


    Right at the instant when Tang Huan was about to leave the range of the stage, his body seemed to have been pressed on top of by a huge, heavy rock. His body descended in a straight line, and quickly floated above the cloud passage.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart moved. Originally, some people thought that they could go through the void, directly passing through the clouds and mist to arrive at the summit, but the situation that Tang Huan was in just now, was like a blow to their heads, destroying their fantasies.


    With a quick thought, everyone felt relieved.


    The test that the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court had set up against the ancient immortals, how could there be a shortcut?


    Once they entered the range of the passage, not to mention walking through the void, they probably wouldn''t be able to perform the necessary actions with all of their spatial artifacts and other similar means. If he wanted to pass through the passage of clouds, perhaps he would have to use the most primitive method and walk through it step by step.


    That seemed to be the case.


    After entering the Cloud Mist Passage, Tang Huan moved her legs, moving forward step by step.


    Dozens of Sky Sovereign s opened their eyes wide, staring at Tang Huan without blinking, memorizing every single movement and trajectory of its body. No matter how minuscule it was, they did not let it go. Because, no one could be sure if Tang Huan''s minute movements hid the dangerous profound principles behind it.


    Not long after, Tang Huan had already walked for more than 10 metres.


    But what caused everyone to be baffled was, from start to finish, Tang Huan did not encounter any sort of danger. Just like that, step by step, he walked forward, but Tang Huan seemed to be strolling leisurely, as though nothing unusual happened around him ¡­ Seeing this scene, everyone was somewhat amazed.


    However, a moment later, several Empyreans'' eyes lit up.


    Even though Tang Huan had not encountered any danger, there was a pattern to her footsteps. Every time he took nine steps forward, she would have to take half a step to the front to the left, then return to his original position and continue moving forward. After another nine steps, she took half a step forward to the right, and then returned to his original position ¡­


    He went back and forth like this, going back and forth in a never-ending cycle.

 C2222

    Chapter 2222 - Cloud Passage


    Step by step ¡­


    On top of the cloud passage, Tang Huan walked further and further, one hundred meters ¡­ Three hundred meters ¡­. Five hundred meters ¡­. In everyone''s line of sight, Tang Huan''s figure became smaller and smaller.


    The dangers that he had imagined did not appear, nor did the accidents that he had imagined happen.


    On the high platform, all the Empyreans exchanged glances from time to time. All of them found it hard to believe, as murmurs and murmurs began to sound out.


    "Where did this danger come from? Was Tang Huan trying to scare us?"


    "He must be lying to us. Otherwise, how would he dare to scout ahead?"


    "I miscalculated, I miscalculated! If I had known, I would have been the first to go in!"


    "..."


    Many Empyreans had already arrived at the edge of the stage, eager to give it a try. Even Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji were no exception. When they looked towards the mountain range, their eyes were extremely fervent.


    "Don''t worry!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly entered Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji''s ears.


    The two of them gaped for a moment, then turned to look at Gu Daozi.


    At this moment, Gu Daozi was staring straight at the figure slowly disappearing into the distance. However, both of them knew that the one who spoke out earlier was undoubtedly him.


    Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji looked at each other and withdrew their gazes.


    Although he was also a Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Gu Daozi''s cultivation, strength, and seniority were all higher than Yuan Chao''s. This also caused Yuan Chao to always treat him with respect.


    Gu Daozi''s persuasion made both of their hearts tremble.


    Could it be that he noticed something?


    Naturally, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji''s strange happenings couldn''t be concealed from the other Empyreans around them. The many cultivators who were previously ready to make a move couldn''t help but feel suspicious at this moment as well, and they forcefully restrained their impulse. Even Gu Daozi and Yuan Chao didn''t act rashly, so it was better to observe the situation.


    That danger might not be in the first half of the Cloud Mist Passage, but in the second half.


    It was unclear what would happen next. If he rushed out like that, the risk would be too great, so he decided to wait for Tang Huan to go further before making a decision.


    Even Gu Daozi and the others weren''t in a rush, so they naturally didn''t need to be.


    Time trickled by, Tang Huan who was on the cloud cloud path was like an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. An ordinary person''s speed naturally wouldn''t be any faster. Thousands of meters could be crossed in an instant by an Ascendant, but to an ordinary person, it would take at least an hour.


    Fifteen minutes ¡­. Half an hour ¡­ Three quarters of an hour ¡­


    The further Tang Huan went, the closer she got to the mountain range on the other side. Even at this time, Tang Huan still did not encounter any danger.


    Everyone felt like there were countless ants crawling in their hearts; the itch in their hearts was unbearable.


    However, Gu Daozi and the others didn''t move. They had no choice but to hold it in, and yet, their eyes were filled with anxiety and anxiety that seemed to be on the verge of spilling out.


    Another quarter of an hour passed ¡­


    "Tang Huan has gone up!"


    "There''s really no danger at all!"


    "We''ve all been deceived!"


    "..."


    The instant that little black dot in the distance climbed onto the mountain range, the crowd on the other side of the stage burst into an uproar. Quite a few Ascendants were already unable to contain themselves and began to curse out loud.


    In the eyes of the crowd, they had been completely deceived by Tang Huan.


    They were all Empyrean level powerhouses, and they had a firm will and determination. They had seen a great deal of things in these long years, and had gone through countless troubles. But this time, they had all miscalculated.


    Of course, this couldn''t be blamed on them.


    After all, Tang Huan had entered the inner space the moment she entered the Ancestral Court, giving everyone a preconceived impression that Tang Huan''s understanding towards the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals" was definitely much deeper than others. As a result, when Tang Huan introduced the information, everyone subconsciously believed it.


    Even though he still had some doubts, he still kept them in his heart.


    Whoosh.


    The sound of something tearing through the air could be heard.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out of the stage, and just like Tang Huan just now, he directly dropped down onto the cloud passage. It was a green-robed elder with a thin face and a skinny body.


    The green robed elder had chosen to stay at the exact same location as Tang Huan.


    After entering the Cloud Mist Passage, the green robed old man did not stop at all, and also started to advance step by step like Tang Huan, with extremely steady steps.


    Obviously, he had observed Tang Huan''s previous movements in detail.


    "Dai Yi? His movements were fast enough, he actually took the initiative to leave! "


    "The Thunder Immortal Sect''s Dai Yi?"


    "..."


    On the high platform, the crowd of Empyreans recognized the green-robed old man''s identity. All of them were filled with regret, but after hesitating for just a moment, they were forced to let him go first.


    After a short while, everyone came back to their senses and rushed forward.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    But at this moment, a shrill cry suddenly sounded out.


    A ball of misty white Qi suddenly emerged from the fog under Dai Yi''s feet and moved along his body. In the blink of an eye, the Qi wrapped around his entire body at a lightning speed. In less than a blink of an eye, Dai Yi had disappeared. The blood-curdling screeches had also stopped, and the ball of misty white aura slowly sank back into the passageway.


    This sudden change immediately shocked the crowd on the stage ¡­


    The Empyreans who were already at the edge of the stage forcefully stopped their charge. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at the cloud channel in shock.


    In an instant, the high platform was so quiet that even a pin dropping could be heard.


    At this moment, all of the Empyreans still felt a lingering fear, especially those that had almost entered the cloud channel. At this moment, all of the Empyreans still felt a lingering fear, especially those that had almost entered the cloud channel.


    An Empyrean level powerhouse had not even taken ten steps before his soul had dispersed after entering the cloud channel. Not to mention his bones, he hadn''t even left a single trace of his existence ¡­ If they hadn''t personally witnessed this, who would have believed that an Empyrean level expert would have died so soundlessly?


    Although there had been several Empyreans that had perished, they had all died fighting each other. In the end, they had all died before they could even react.


    What was going on?


    After Tang Huan entered the Cloud Mist Passage, from head to tail, she had not encountered any danger.


    Everyone could not believe their eyes. This was too unbelievable!


    "Are you in no danger? Why is this happening? "


    "What exactly is going on with this Cloud Mist Passage? When Tang Huan left, everything was calm and peaceful, and Dai Yi died not long ago?"


    "..."


    After the initial shock, everyone was shocked and angry at the same time.

 C2223

    "Senior apprentice-brother ¡­"


    Yuan Chao frowned and looked at Gu Daozi.


    In terms of seniority, Gu Daozi was far above Yuan Chao. However, ever since Yuan Chao had also become a peak Upper Sky Sovereign, the two Great Elders had always called him Master and Brother. Of course, for an Empyrean like Wei Xuanji, in front of the two of them, he still considered himself as a junior.


    After all, the difference in cultivation level and strength between Wei Xuanji, Gu Daozi, and Yuan Chao was simply too great.


    Originally, Yuan Chao wanted to use this method to force Tang Huan to explore the path ahead and see clearly the situation inside the Cloud Mist Passage. Before this, when Tang Huan had safely passed through the thousands of meters long tunnel and arrived at the mountain peak on the other side, he had subconsciously felt that the passage was not dangerous, but could very possibly be the mountain peak.


    However, what happened to Dai Yi next completely overturned his judgement.


    The distance between Tang Huan and Dai Yi to enter the cloud passage wasn''t very long, but the two of them had encountered the exact opposite. The former smoothly walked through the entire cloud passage, while the latter had only taken a few steps before her own life was taken away. One in front, one in back. This was a huge contrast.


    Not only was the scene just now chilling, it was also unfathomable.


    Upon hearing Yuan Chao inquiring about Gu Daozi, the crowd also quieted down subconsciously. The gazes of the crowd landed on the top ranker on the leaderboard.


    As the strongest warrior in the Heaven Realm, Gu Daozi might be able to see more.


    Gu Daozi remained silent for a while, before finally sighing under the watchful eyes of the crowd, "If I''m not wrong, the danger hidden in the Cloud Mist Passage is changing at any time. Not to mention two people going in one after the other, even if two people went in at the same time, the risk would still be very different."


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "So that means, even if we completely memorize the route Tang Huan took earlier and follow it, it''s still useless?" Wei Xuanji said with a frown.


    "That''s right."


    Gu Daozi slightly nodded, and lightly smiled, "Dai Yi is following Tang Huan''s route. However, you all have also seen his fate. If there is anyone else who wants to use this method to pass through the Cloud Mist Passage and reach the mountain on the other side, they will definitely die in the end. "


    Everyone was silent and their expressions were different.


    They all had similar guesses about Dai Yi''s encounters, but they all had a little bit of hope in their hearts. They all felt that the reason that Dai Yi had turned into dust so quickly was probably because of his bad luck.


    After all, when Tang Huan was walking in the Cloud Mist Passage, nothing unexpected had happened.


    However, Gu Daozi''s words broke their fantasies.


    "Then why hasn''t Tang Huan encountered any danger at all? Could it be because he has a celestial body? "


    After a while, Wei Xuanji took a deep breath and asked in disbelief.


    This was also what Wei Xuanji found most difficult to comprehend. When Tang Huan had walked for such a long period of time, the cloud and mist passage was extremely calm and peaceful without the slightest ripple. This was the only possibility he could think of. One must know that this test was prepared for ancient immortals by the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    Tang Huan had an Immortal body and was considered an Ancient Immortal by the Ancestral Court.


    Maybe it was because of this that Tang Huan was able to finish the Cloud Mist Passage safe and sound, but there was still a part of it that did not make sense.


    "Because Tang Huan could determine where the danger is, so she avoided it." Gu Daozi faintly sighed.


    "What?"


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned.


    One could tell from Dai Yi''s encounter just now that there was more than one hidden danger within the passageway. After all, Tang Huan was a Ranker ranked 12, her strength was extremely strong, and was able to avoid all the dangers in the tunnels, which was kind of shocking.


    After a short period of hustle and bustle, the stage descended into a deathly silence once more.


    "Everyone, there''s no need to be so timid."


    After a long while, a cold laugh sounded out. "Tang Huan is ranked twelfth, but he was able to sense the danger in the Cloud Mist Passage ahead of time.


    The person who spoke was none other than Yun Xiu of the "Myriad Dragon Sword Sect", ranked eighth on the ranking list.


    "Brother Yun, do you mean to say that you wish to enter this Cloud Mist Passage to give it a try?" A young and handsome man in white clothes suddenly spoke up.


    "Exactly."


    Yun Xiu said in a deep voice, "This old man wants to see what''s so strange about this cloud tunnel!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yun Xiu''s body shot forward like a beam of light, like a bolt of lightning. In the next moment, his feet landed on the cloud path.


    At this moment, the many Ascendants on the platform were all staring at Yun Xiu''s figure without blinking. This Yun Xiu had previously been ranked first on the Honored Warrior Board. Although his ranking was constantly declining, his strength still far surpassed that of Dai Yi. Therefore, he didn''t think that he would lose so quickly.


    Of course, Dai Yi''s ranking wasn''t that low.


    He felt that Tang Huan was safe and sound from the start to the end, and the reason why she had followed''s path to leave this place, was also because he felt that Tang Huan would be safe and sound. In the end, danger had arrived and he was caught off guard, unable to dodge in time. Otherwise, a mighty Empyrean level super powerhouse, even if she couldn''t escape death in the end, shouldn''t have died such a useless death.


    At this moment, on the cloud path, Yun Xiu''s expression turned serious as his heart became calm.


    Although he was extremely confident in his own strength, he had seen Dai Yi''s previous mistakes, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. In almost the instant he rushed out of the stage, his mind had already been pushed to the limits. What comforted him was that his mind still had some use for this passage of clouds.


    However, the limit that he could feel right now was only two meters around him.


    Compared to an Empyrean level powerhouse, this range of perception was pitiful to the extreme. In this place, it was far better than nothing. At a critical moment, this two meter radius might have a life-saving effect. Of course, that was only if the reaction speed was fast enough.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Xiu began to move.


    In the next moment, Yun Xiu knew why Tang Huan was moving forward like a normal person when she entered the Cloud Mist Passage. After entering the area of the tunnel, it was as if there were ten thousand jin boulders tied to each of her feet. It was difficult for him to even move forward. She was simply unable to unleash her speed.


    Not only that, the space around him was also incomparably solid. It would be impossible to traverse this distance using spatial teleportation.

 C2224

    Yun Xiu wasn''t in a hurry to move. He quietly stood where he was, carefully inspecting the situation within a two meter radius around him.


    From his judgement, if he did not move after entering the cloud tunnel, he should not encounter any danger. Therefore, he must try to understand as much of this cloud tunnel as possible during this period of time.


    After a long time, Yun Xiu let out a sigh and took a step.


    On the high platform, the hearts of many Empyreans tightened as they stared at Yun Xiu.


    This was the third Empyrean to enter the cloud channel!


    Tang Huan''s performance was too perfect, it was nothing to be relied on, and Dai Yi''s performance was too poor, so it could not be used as a reference. Perhaps, some clues could be seen from Yun Xiu''s body regarding the condition of the Cloud Mist Passage ¡­ She hoped that Yun Xiu would be able to hold on for a long time.


    Of course, it would be best if the cloud elementalist could successfully pass through the cloud tunnel. Only by doing so could everyone regain their confidence.


    If he also dispersed his soul like Dai Yi did, it would deal a huge blow to everyone''s information. If even the eighth rank, Yun Xiu, was unable to withstand it, how about others?


    One step, two steps ¡­ Five steps, six steps ¡­


    Eight steps!


    On the cloud path, Yun Xiu''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly took a step back. Everyone on the tall platform felt their hearts skip a beat when they saw this.


    At this moment, in front of Yun Xiu, a cloud of misty white air rushed out from the bottom of the passageway like a column of smoke. It only dispersed after reaching a few meters in the air and melted back into the passage.


    Upon catching sight of this scene, the other Empyreans on the stage all gasped in relief, their hearts pounding.


    Just now, if Yun Xiu hadn''t taken that step back, that ball of Qi would have crashed into him. If his body had been touched, Yun Xiu would have immediately done the same as Dai Yi. Luckily, Yun Xiu had noticed this beforehand and reacted fast enough, which had saved his life.


    In addition, Yun Xiu and Dai Yi were in different places when they were in danger. From this, it could be seen that Gu Daozi''s earlier judgement was correct. Within the cloud mist tunnel, danger could appear at any time. One could learn from the successes of others, but they definitely couldn''t follow through with it. Otherwise, they would die very soon... Everyone felt their hearts tremble, but they still felt a sense of fear ¡­


    Although danger may be a threat, judging from Yun Xiu''s reaction, he should be able to detect that danger ahead of time.


    Even if he couldn''t be like Tang Huan, being able to avoid danger, or even be affected by danger, it was still possible to be like Yun Xiu and successfully dodge it.


    "That was close!"


    Above the cloud tunnel, the Yun cultivator also felt a lingering fear.


    Just a moment ago, he only had to hesitate, but now, there was no one like him in this world. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. However, even though he had successfully escaped this calamity, not only did Yun Xiu not relax, he even felt an even greater pressure. Before he could even reach ten meters, it was already so dangerous ¡­


    Would he really be able to walk thousands of meters safely?


    With this thought, Yun Xiu calmed his heart and quickly walked forward. At that moment, he no longer had time to think. The cloud path was constantly changing. Right now, the place where they were standing was still safe, but if they continued to stand there, they would become extremely dangerous.


    This time, Yun Xiu walked more than ten steps before he encountered danger again, but he was still able to avoid it.


    He took another seven steps and encountered a third danger ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Under the close attention of dozens of gazes, Yun Xiu walked closer and closer to the cloud path. On the high platform, many Empyreans had smiles on their faces.


    "Senior Yun Xiu is almost halfway through. It seems like he''s not as dangerous as we imagined."


    "Haha, it''s all because we''re scaring ourselves."


    "Heavenly Master Yun can always avoid danger and travel so far away. It seems like our minds can be useful in the Cloud Mist Passage. As long as we investigate carefully, we should be able to detect it ahead of time, just like what Heavenly Master Yun Xiu did."


    "That''s right, Sky Sovereign Dai Yi was too careless. He kept following Tang Huan''s route, which was why he encountered such an accident. If we want to pass through the tunnel successfully, we have to follow our own feelings. "


    "..."


    Many of the Empyreans grouped together in groups of twos and threes and muttered amongst themselves. All of them revealed eager expressions.


    "I won''t wait any longer. I''ll give it a try as well!"


    A tall and sturdy green-robed man could no longer hold himself back. He laughed out loud, and before he finished speaking, he had already shot forward like a lion that had just escaped from its cage. By the time everyone had regained their senses, the green robed man had already appeared on top of the cloud passage.


    "Everyone, this old man is about to begin as well!"


    After the azure-robed man, another skinny old man left the platform and entered the cloud tunnel.


    The cloud tunnel was quite wide. Not just the azure-robed man and the skinny elder; even the dozens of people on the platform would be able to fit inside if they moved.


    With the azure-robed elder and his son leading the way, it only took a short period of time for ten people to arrive at the cloud passage.


    "Senior Brother, we ¡­"


    "Too much!"


    On the high platform, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji were about to make a move. On top of the Cloud Mist Passage, Yun Xiu had already walked a roughly ordinary distance, and Tang Huan, who had set out early, had already climbed quite a distance when he arrived at the peak of the mountain. If they were to take action now, they might have the chance to catch up with Yun Xiu, or even Tang Huan.


    Got it.


    If Tang Huan reached the summit of the mountain and obtained the precious treasure that could help them prove their existence as gods, then they would be filled with regret.


    "No rush!"


    Gu Daozi was as calm as ever. He lightly waved his hand, closed his eyes, and even sat down on the high platform.


    Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay when they saw this.


    Not too far away, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian all exchanged glances. They weren''t like the other Empyreans, encouraged by Yun Xiu''s performance and didn''t rush into the passageway. On the cloud path, Yun Xiu continued to walk forward step by step. He didn''t notice that there were already many Empyreans behind him. Of course, even if he did discover them, he wouldn''t care. Others had only seen him avoid danger time and time again, but they had no idea that he was completely drenched in sweat ¡­


    Through ¡­


    Moreover, from the beginning till the end, he had continuously pushed his mental strength to the limit, causing his soul to become increasingly tired. Now, as an expert ranked eighth on the Supreme Ranking, he actually felt that his strength was slightly insufficient.


    It was even difficult to maintain the detection range of the surroundings within a two meter radius. He had only walked halfway. With his current condition, Yun Xiu wasn''t very confident that he could make it out of the remaining half.

 C2225

    On more than one occasion, Yun Xiu had almost been hit by the white mist coming out of nowhere.


    Even now, he was still a little scared. At this moment, he was indeed a bit regretful. If he had known earlier, he would not have shown his face.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Terrified screams suddenly burst out from the passageway, but after a split-second, it stopped abruptly.


    The Cloud Cultivator''s heart trembled. He immediately understood that there must be another Sky Sovereign that had entered the Cloud Mist Passage. Judging from the voice, the Sky Sovereign must have met with some kind of disaster. Yun Xiu forcefully restrained the urge to turn his head to look. A strong warning aura surged from the depths of his soul.


    Without any hesitation, he backed up.


    However, that moment of absent-mindedness had slowed his reaction by quite a bit. Almost at the same time his right foot stepped back down, a ball of misty white Qi rose up from where his left foot had stepped. In less than half a blink of an eye, his entire foot had been covered.


    Yun Xiu''s expression suddenly changed. The moment the aura spread along his calves, his finger had already cut towards his knee like a sword.


    "En!"


    With a muffled groan, Yun Xiu''s left leg broke into two pieces at the same instant, and his right leg bounced back once again. The misty white aura seeped through his severed leg and shot up to the sky like lightning. It then dissipated and instantly dissipated into nothingness. The severed leg had also completely vanished.


    Yun Xiu stabilized his body. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    At this moment, the tension in his heart had reached its peak. If he had not decisively cut off half of his leg, his entire body would have been covered by the white-colored odor.


    If that was the case, how could he survive?


    Now, although he had temporarily escaped danger, the following journey would be even more difficult.


    To an Empyrean like him, losing half of one of his legs wasn''t a big deal. Not even a drop of blood came out of his knee, and after a few days, the other half of his leg would regrow. But, what happened just now would affect his future movements.


    Moreover, this place was still so far from the mountain peak.


    Now that he had lost half of his leg, if he was unable to dodge in time, would he have to give up on the other half? If he lost both of his legs, could it be that he would have to climb up to become an Empyrean?


    If he were to crawl, it would be even more difficult to dodge in the face of danger.


    Yun Xiu took a deep breath, his expression dark.


    At the starting point of the Cloud Mist Passage behind him, the Empyreans were all frightened. They, who were originally brimming with confidence, were now completely terrified.


    Just now, another Sky Sovereign had been completely melted away in front of their eyes.


    Also, the one who died wasn''t a lower Empyrean, but a middle Empyrean. Although he had sensed the danger beneath his feet, his dodging speed had slowed down a bit.


    In the end, he lost his life.


    The cloud elementalist seemed to have successfully avoided many dangers, but to pass through this cloud tunnel was definitely not as simple as he appeared. Moreover, Yun Xiu had almost failed to dodge it just now.


    However, they were already in a dilemma.


    He might not be able to avoid it twice, but as long as he was not able to dodge in time or failed to do so, it was possible for him to lose his body, or even his life, like Yun Xiu.


    However, if he were to stay in place or retreat ¡­


    Everyone''s minds were racing. Up till now, the person who had walked the furthest on the Cloud Mist Passage, other than Tang Huan, was Yun Xiu. The former had never stepped back, and the latter only retreated a step or two to avoid danger, before continuing onward. If one were to step back, no one knew how far they could do so.


    Back to the safety of the platform.


    If they could return to the high platform, then everyone would be happy. However, if they couldn''t, then it would be dangerous.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart became heavy.


    After a while, a skinny old man gritted his teeth and tried to retreat step by step. Soon, he was close to the stage. When the Empyreans, who had been paying attention to his movements, saw this, they all felt joy in their hearts and quickly retreated as well. In just a moment, they were less than a meter away from the stage.


    "Hu!"


    The old man was the first to attempt it. He pushed his body to the limit and charged into the sky. However, just as he was three meters in the air, a tremendous force came crashing down from above like collapsed mountains, pressing down on his body and instantly knocking him back into the cloud channel.


    Seeing this scene, the Sky Sovereign, who was beside him, had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Retreating was fine, but wanting to return to the stage was like a dream. After entering the Cloud Mist Passage, one either had to pass through it alive like Tang Huan, or die here. Other than this, there might not be a third possibility. No matter whether he advanced or retreated, no matter whether he stayed where he was, he could not guarantee his own safety. He might be in danger at any moment ¡­


    Life.


    Moreover, they had reason to suspect that even if they retreated and stayed in one place without encountering danger, it did not mean that they could leave this place alive. Even if they survived through the cloud tunnel, they might still be trapped inside it forever.


    The crowd on the platform also guessed this point, and their expressions were all solemn and solemn.


    Upon entering the cloud tunnel, there was no escape.


    However, there didn''t seem to be any way out of this situation. It was as if this test could only be accepted and not avoided. This was to say that whether it was an Empyrean on the high platform or an Empyrean in the foggy passageway, they were both forced to advance through the foggy channel.


    As everyone''s thoughts raced, the stage became extremely silent.


    "Let''s go."


    After an unknown amount of time, a crisp sound suddenly broke the silence of the area.


    The person who spoke was Sky Sovereign Liu Li, who was on good terms with Tang Huan and her sister. After he finished speaking, Liu Li had already walked to the edge of the stage, and together with her were the two tyrannical Sky Sovereigns, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian.


    Seeing the three of them moving together, everyone''s expression became complicated. The cultivators who were originally eager to give it a try had completely put that thought out of their minds and planned to check out the situation first. But now, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian had actually started to take action, which caused them to be astonished. They were still entering the Cloud Mist Passage at this time, could it be that they were not aware of the dangers inside?

 C2226

    Or could it be that Tang Huan had revealed some secret technique to them?


    It was possible!


    The reason why Tang Huan was able to pass through the Cloud Mist Passage so easily was definitely not because of his powerful soul and astonishing Perception Ability. The most important reason was probably because she had a very detailed understanding of the Cloud Passage, otherwise, he would not have been able to do it to such an extent.


    If Liu Li and the rest really did master some tricks, they might be able to see some clues from their next actions.


    Everyone''s thoughts rapidly spun. A moment later, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian, under the close attention of the crowd, landed on the cloud path.


    The three of them did not get together, and the moment they touched the surface of the tunnel, they split up.


    They did not stay there for long. With a sweep of their gazes, the three of them moved forward almost at the same time. Before they even walked ten meters, the three of them met with danger one after the other. However, just like the Cloud Cultivator, they also quickly avoided the white-colored odor that suddenly rushed out, and continued to move forward.


    Whether it was the Ascendants on the platform or the many Ascendants in the Cloud Channel, they had all given up on observing Yun Xiu''s actions. Their attention was completely focused on Liu Li and Ye Qingtian, with dozens of pairs of eyes staring unblinkingly at their figures.


    However, several hundred meters in front of them, Liu Li and the other two did not show any signs of abnormality.


    However, when they were about a kilometer away, Liu Li and the others actually stopped moving forward and sat down on the spot, as if recovering their strength.


    Seeing their actions, all the other Sky Sovereigns on the stage and in the tunnel couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Would they still be able to stop like this within the cloud tunnel and recover? This passageway was constantly changing. Aren''t they afraid of danger during breaks?


    If that was really the case, then they wouldn''t even have the chance to dodge.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the three of them once again advanced, successfully avoiding all of the dangers they faced. After another thousand meters, they finally stopped.


    "This old man understands!"


    On the cloud tunnel, the skinny old man said in surprise, "Every thousand meters or so, there is a safe zone above this tunnel."


    Not only did this thin old man understand, but all of the other Empyreans also came to their senses, smiles plastered on their faces.


    Although the passage was still as dangerous as before, this discovery gave the other Empyreans several chances to relax and recover their strength. They did not need to take many steps to get to the end of the passage, making it easier for them to pass through. They could at least take a breather halfway through.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    A loud scream suddenly rang out in the cloud tunnel.


    In a passageway two thousand meters away from the mountain range, Yun Xiu''s body was covered by a ball of white mist. Although the people behind couldn''t see Yun Xiu''s face, they could imagine how terrified, anxious, and desperate this eighth ranked expert was right now.


    However, Yun Xiu''s personality was also very decisive.


    "Bam!"


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Yun Xiu''s body exploded like a firework, turning into a cloud of crimson blood mist. His Dao soul emerged from the blood mist and floated forward. In this critical juncture, Yun Xiu had actually completely given up on his own flesh body.


    Seeing this scene, the other Empyreans felt their hearts tremble.


    At that moment, not every cultivator had this kind of reaction speed. As long as they hesitated a bit, not only would their bodies be melted away, even their Nascent Souls would be able to escape. It was a wise decision for Yun Xiu to give up his physical body to protect his Dao Nascent Soul.


    However, this decisive action only allowed Yun Xiu to live for a moment longer.


    "Hu!"


    Just as Yun Xiu''s Nascent Soul was a few meters away, another misty white aura whizzed up and hit the Nascent Soul in the middle, wrapping it up as fast as lightning.


    In the time it took to snap a finger, the Nascent Soul and the ball of aura had disappeared without a trace.


    On the high platform, the crowd of Sky Sovereign''s expressions were filled with unconcealable shock. A mighty expert ranked eighth on the Proclamation of Liberation had actually lost his life in this Cloud Mist Passage. This was indeed a great pity. If he had lasted another fifteen minutes, he would have already reached that mountain peak.


    After a brief moment of shock, everyone felt great pity and regret. Travelling along the cloud channel consumed a great deal of strength and mental energy. Even an Empyrean would find it difficult to withstand such a massive consumption of energy and energy. At the end of the day, Yun Xiu was still a bit too early to act. If he were to set off now, he could stop for a bit at a kilometer. With his power, he would definitely be able to reach the top


    Up the mountains.


    But unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now.


    "It''s time for us to head out."


    On the high platform, Gu Daozi shook his head and sighed. His gaze swept past the stunned Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji as he floated forward and entered the cloud passage.


    Seeing this, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji immediately took action and followed closely behind Gu Daozi as they arrived at the cloud passage.


    The three Empyreans from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion moved, and the other Empyreans who knew that they had found the trick also began to move. The three Empyreans from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion moved, and the Empyreans who knew that they had found the trick also began to move.


    In just a short period of time, the situation on the cloud path had changed greatly.


    At this moment, on the mountain peaks, Tang Huan was also climbing upwards step by step. This mountain range could not be considered high, but Tang Huan''s speed was not fast, it was even slower than when she was passing through the cloud passage.


    Just as everyone had guessed, there was indeed a trick to passing through this cloud tunnel.


    When the Immortal World still existed, all of the Ancient Era''s Immortals that participated in the trials knew about it. Tang Huan did not plan to hide it from the beginning. After all, amongst the tens of Sky Sovereigns, only Yuan Chao, Black Cicada and the rest had enmity with him. The other Sky Sovereigns did not have any grudges with Tang Huan, so there was no need to offend them.


    What Tang Huan did not expect was that when Yuan Chao forced him to explore, other than Liu Li and the rest, not a single Sky Sovereign made a sound. Although they did not directly oppose Tang Huan, they had indirectly become Yuan Chao''s accomplices. How could Tang Huan forget about this?


    Since that was the case, Tang Huan decided to not speak of it anymore and secretly divulged the news to Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian.


    Although that trick wouldn''t allow a person to pass through the passage of clouds directly, it would lighten the burden and greatly increase the success rate of passing through the passage of clouds. If Liu Li and the rest took action, the secret would definitely be revealed, but Tang Huan did not specifically warn them to move late.


    Of course, Tang Huan did not give them an explanation, but Liu Li and the others did it directly. Several Empyreans were scared out of their wits while standing on the cloud path. This could be said to have greatly vented Liu Li''s anger.

 C2227

    To the other Empyreans, passing through this cloud of fog was extremely difficult. If they weren''t careful, they would be completely annihilated.


    Even if they knew the trick behind it, it was still extremely dangerous. According to Tang Huan''s judgement, out of so many Sky Sovereigns, there were probably only twenty or so who could successfully make it to the top of the mountain. This meant that nearly half of the Empyreans would die in the Cloud Mist Passage. This


    The death of so many Empyreans was indeed a huge loss to the Heaven Realm.


    Towards the Sky Sovereigns who were on the verge of losing their lives, Tang Huan did not have much sympathy or compassion. In this world, danger and rewards always coexist. Even if they did die, that would be their fate. When


    However, for Tang Huan who had cultivated on the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak for many years, passing through the cloud passage was not difficult. Now


    He, who was here, had long since changed. in


    Before Liu Li and the rest entered the central area of the Ancestral Court, Tang Huan had already made a breakthrough and stepped into the Upper Sky Realm. Furthermore, he had condensed his third divine crystal.


    Tang Huan who possessed three Divine Crystals, was shockingly strong even after entering the Cloud Mist Passage. is


    His Heavenly Sovereign''s senses were extremely narrow, but Tang Huan''s senses had already spread out to a radius of tens of meters, which was already more than ten times of what others could sense. Relatively speaking, the range of its sensing allowed Tang Huan to be like a fish in water after entering the cloud passage, allowing him to easily judge the dangerous area.


    If one was able to determine the danger long in advance, they would naturally be able to dodge it before it was triggered. Positive


    Because of this, when Tang Huan walked through the Cloud Mist Passage, there were no dangers in front of him, and from start to finish, it was calm and peaceful. Furthermore, it was precisely because she could accurately determine the danger that allowed Tang Huan to make her movements in the Cloud Mist Passage seem to be extremely orderly. in


    In Tang Huan''s eyes, the hardest part was still this mountain peak.


    Above this mountain peak that looked exactly the same as the Celestial Ancestor Mountain, there were balls of white light floating around like ghosts. Every ball of white light contained a treasure. The higher up the mountain peak, the more precious the treasure hidden within the white light was. No


    After that, every cultivator that ascended the peak only had one chance to make a move. one


    Once a white light was obtained and the treasure within was obtained, it would immediately be transported outside the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals". Thus, back when the Immortal World was still around, the Ancient Era''s Immortals that participated in the trials would try their best to reach a higher level before taking action. Only


    Unfortunately, this mountain range was covered with a frightening pressure. The higher one ascended, the greater the pressure. Don


    It had been quite some time since Huanhuan had ascended the mountain, but up until now, he hadn''t even gotten a spot on the mountainside. If even he was in this state, then the other weaker Empyreans could only imagine this. Even if they successfully passed through the cloud channel, it would still be difficult for them to reach the peak of the mountain.


    "Wanting to reach the peak of the mountain is probably difficult." Don


    Huan Huan raised her head. She looked at the spiked mountain peak that was still quite far away. She involuntarily sighed quietly in her heart. That tyrannical and abnormal pressure followed the mountain range and roared like a torrent, wave after wave, continuous and endless. It seemed as though it wanted to push Tang Huan back to the bottom of the mountain. This


    At this moment, a white light flashed past Tang Huan''s body from time to time.


    It would not be difficult for him to catch the ball of white light. Moreover, at his current height, the treasures hidden within the white light should be somewhere. No


    was not moved, nor was he satisfied.


    He still wanted to go to the highest point of the mountain range and see what the most precious treasure was. Of course, Tang Huan also understood the difficulty of this matter. Therefore, although Tang Huan had this thought, he did not become overly persistent. In any case, he would do his best.


    Tang Huan slowly moved forward step by step ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. "


    "Ah!"


    From the mist tunnel, a sharp scream rang out. Another Empyrean had been cleanly melted away.


    At this point, the number of Sky Sovereigns who had died was already six.


    At this time, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian had already successfully traversed nearly half of the Cloud Mist Passage. Among them, Qin Xian Ye was in front, Liu Li was in front, and Ji Qingtian was next ¡­ Although Ji Qingtian''s cultivation base was stronger than Liu Li''s, Liu Li''s speed still surpassed his.


    The three of them, just like the Yun Xiu from before, continuously avoided the white-colored odor s that suddenly shot out.


    It seemed like a close call, but it was always successful.


    The half-way break allowed them to quickly adjust their own situation. Overall, they were much more relaxed than Yun Xiu.


    Aside from Liu Li and the others, the other Empyreans were also moving forward on the cloud path, one step at a time. From


    The trick that Liu Li and the other two had discovered made everyone have a bit more leisure time and time again, however, there were still Empyreans that had lost their lives due to being unable to dodge in time or to judge wrongly. To


    At this point, the vast majority of Empyreans had only advanced several hundred meters. There was still a long distance to go before even more Empyreans died in the end. No


    Unknowingly, another hour passed.


    After Tang Huan, Qin Xian Ye was the second to successfully pass through the passageway and reach the mountain ranges. Following closely behind them were the two Empyreans, Liu Li and Ji Qingtian. However, not long after they reached the mountain peak, another figure appeared at the foot of the mountain. It was the Supreme Elder of the Clear Void Pavilion, Gu Daozi.


    His appearance caused Qin Xian Ye, Liu Li and the rest to feel a chill in their hearts.


    They set off for quite some time, before Gu Daozi and the others finally entered the cloud path. However, Gu Daozi''s speed was astonishing, and he managed to catch up so quickly.


    The amount of time that Gu Daozi had spent on this Cloud Mist Passage, was second only to the time that Tang Huan had spent on the first person who passed through. This


    To Liu Li and the rest, this was not a good thing. do


    As the number one ranker on the honorary list, if Gu Daozi truly obtained the treasure that could help him witness the position of god, he reckoned that it wouldn''t be long before he could break the shackles and limits of the Empyrean Realm and become a genuine Divine Ranker. In that case, Tang Huan would really be in danger. merciful


    Okay, Tang Huan went through the Cloud Mist Passage and reached the mountain peaks earlier than Gu Daozi.


    Right now, on this mountain range, with Tang Huan far ahead of them, if Gu Daozi wanted to catch up, it would not be easy. If Tang Huan was the first one to reach the summit, then the chances of Gu Daozi stealing away the treasure that could help someone witness the Dao of the Gods from Tang Huan was very slim.


    While Liu Li and the other two were thinking about this, they had already retracted their gazes. After exchanging a quick glance, they also began to move their feet and head towards the mountain peaks.

 C2228

    After a long time ¡ª ¡ª


    "We''re finally here!" Cloud


    At the end of the tunnel, Yuan Chao leaped up and landed on the peak of the mountain. with


    Immediately, Yuan Chao relaxed his brows and heaved a long sigh, as if he had been relieved of a great burden. However, the pressure that followed the surge of energy caused him to frown once again. lifting


    As he looked over, Yuan Chao''s expression darkened.


    Tang Huan was at the top, with Gu Daozi at the middle, while Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian were at the bottom. However, even Liu Li and the rest, who were at the bottom, were about a hundred meters away from him. If


    If nothing unexpected happened, it would be almost impossible for him to shorten the distance with his current strength.


    Yuan Chao''s eyes flickered with a cold and unwilling light.


    The moment he climbed up the mountain, he understood that all sorts of treasures were hidden within the balls of white light. However, on this mountain peak, the white light that was moving around wasn''t endless. Rather, it was limited by the number of people. The higher the mountain, the fewer there were. And ¡­


    In addition, the white beams of light also had distinct levels. Although they were unstable, they had a fixed range. They would not run to a higher area, nor would they move to a lower area. quaque


    In his eyes, there were only two balls of white light that lingered around the peaks.


    If one were to say that the white streak of light contained a supreme treasure that could help one prove one''s Dao, that would mean that only two Empyreans would have a chance to obtain that treasure.


    Amongst the five people in front of him, although Tang Huan was currently at the highest position, the person with the greatest hope of obtaining that treasure wasn''t him, but Gu Daozi, who was temporarily behind him.


    After calculating, there was only one ball of white light left for other people to compete for. Yuan


    Other than Gu Daozi, Tang Huan and Qin Xian Ye posed the greatest threat. After all, the former was way ahead of the others, and the latter was ranked second on the revered list, which was also a lot ahead of him. As for Liu Li and Ji Qing Tian, although they were also very strong, they were relatively less threatening.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), Yuan Chao had already activated his Sky Origin Stage, forcefully resisting the impact of the pressure as he stepped forward.


    Their speed is rather fast, as expected of the number one on the revered list. " peak


    On top of the mountain range, Tang Huan took a light breath and couldn''t help but laugh. deng


    He did not pay any more attention to the movements in the tunnel of mist after he climbed the mountain. However, he could not hide the situation in the mountain range from his senses. When Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, Ji Qingtian, Gu Daozi, and Yuan Chao entered the mountain, he was very clear about them all.


    Gu Daozi''s performance actually made Tang Huan feel a sense of urgency. Leu


    Li and the other two had already passed through the passageway and arrived at the mountain peak before Gu Daozi. However, before long, Gu Daozi had caught up to them, and even overcame them.


    Tang Huan could feel the distance between him and Gu Daozi narrowing bit by bit.


    Of course, Tang Huan didn''t think that he could catch up. The higher the area, the greater the pressure. Even with Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength, it was still rather difficult for him to reach her current position. Even though Gu Daozi looked to be walking rather relaxed, with the passage of time, his speed would definitely become slower and slower, and the distance between the two of them would also become slower and slower. time


    Little by little ¡­


    The distance between Tang Huan and the peak of the mountain was slowly shrinking. Until now, it was already only a few dozen meters away, but to this extent, every step Tang Huan took was extremely difficult.


    That terrifying pressure silently rolled down from above like a thunderbolt.


    However, although it was difficult for Tang Huan to move, her steps were still steady.


    When he was about ten meters away from Tang Huan, Gu Daozi''s brows knitted tightly, and his eyes grew hazy. Nearly a quarter of an hour ago, there was already so much distance between him and Tang Huan. But after a quarter of an hour had passed, the distance between him and Tang Huan was still so much;


    Or rather, the distance that had been reduced by fifteen minutes was almost negligible.


    After all, on the peak of the mountain, there were two balls of flowing white light. After Tang Huan obtained one of them, the other ball would definitely be his. However, what made him angry, and what was even more unbelievable, was that he was already unsure if she could reach the peak of the mountain, which was less than a hundred meters away.


    Tang Huan''s steps were still steady, but under the strong impact, her steps were rather shaky.


    If Tang Huan were to reach the summit, he actually didn''t go up ¡­


    That would be very embarrassing.


    In the test of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, his performance was actually not even as good as Tang Huan''s, who was ranked twelfth. If word of this got out, he would definitely become the laughing stock of the entire Heaven Realm. Of course, to him who had lived for a long time, this was not the most important thing. No


    If one was able to reach the peak of the mountain, it would be impossible to acquire such a precious treasure that could help verify the Dao of the Gods!


    This was what Gu Daozi valued the most. This


    After entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", the thing he wanted to obtain the most was this. If Tang Huan were to successfully obtain the treasure but he did not have it, how could he endure?


    Compared to him, Yuan Chao''s face was even darker.


    Although Gu Daozi had a bad feeling, he still had some hope of reaching the summit. However, after walking for some time, he realized that his little hope had been completely shattered. He


    He had already surpassed Liu Li and Ji Qingtian, and there was only about ten meters between him and Qin Xian Ye. Of course


    And it was precisely this short distance of ten meters that was like a natural chasm, making it almost impossible for him to cross. If he couldn''t even surpass Qin Xian Ye, then there was no way he could surpass Tang Huan.


    Furthermore, according to his observation, even Gu Daozi''s chances of catching up to Tang Huan was extremely slim.


    He didn''t think that he would be able to accomplish something that even Gu Daozi couldn''t. But


    Yes, if he couldn''t surpass Qin Xian Ye and Tang Huan, who were both in front of him, if he wanted to succeed in obtaining a ball of peaks''s white light, it would be equivalent to daydreaming. The reason why he had entered the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was because of that precious treasure. However, it had now become a foil to others. "


    "Elder Yuan, if you don''t walk faster, we''ll catch up to you." "Laughter." A crisp laugh came from behind him.


    Why don''t we stop to rest for a bit and let Elder Yuan walk further away first, haha... " Another laugh rang out, loud and vigorous like a great bell. Yuan


    The person who spoke was naturally Liu Li and Ji Qingtian. Even if he did not turn his head to look, he could clearly feel the intense ridicule and ridicule in the eyes of Liu Li and Ji Qingtian, who were behind him.

 C2229

    "You''re looking down on Elder Yuan too much. He''s the third rank on the Honorary Ranking, so why would we need to give him to him?" Elder Yuan, am I right? " Liu Li smiled again.


    "Shut up!"


    Yuan Chao was flustered and exasperated as he bellowed.


    "Tsk tsk, Elder Yuan, are you angry out of embarrassment?" Liu Li''s footsteps did not stop. However, a trace of ridicule flashed across her eyes.


    "You ¡­"


    He took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "Liu Li, I am too lazy to argue with you. After this test is over, if you are still interested, I will definitely accompany you. I hope you will not disappoint me when the time comes."


    As he finished his sentence, Yuan Chao''s killing intent was fully revealed. When


    At first, Yuan Chao wanted to capture Liu Li and use her to find out where Tang Huan was. In the end, although he gave up on searching for Liu Li, it did not mean that he had decided to let Liu Li go.


    In reality, he still couldn''t wait to kill Liu Li.


    However, at this moment, he was experiencing the test of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. If he were to fight with Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian would definitely be implicated. At that time, regardless of the outcome, it would be a waste of time.


    Furthermore, during the battle, it would be very difficult for him to withstand the pressure from the mountain range, so he might soon slide down to the foot of the mountain.


    In this way, even if he stopped immediately, he would have to climb up from the foot of the mountain again. This


    With this delay, forget about the''s hopeless treasure, even the lower ranked treasures would find it difficult to obtain. He didn''t want to waste this rare opportunity because he didn''t want to lose it. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and wait for this test to end. fruit


    However, in the following time, Yuan Chao''s eyes, nose, ears, and heart were all focused on what was happening around him, as if he turned a deaf ear to everything that was happening around him. Leu


    Li and Ji Qingtian teased him again. Seeing that Yuan Chao didn''t move, Li Jun couldn''t be bothered to waste her energy and focused her attention on her feet. time


    In the blink of an eye. succeeding


    After these few people, there were finally more Empyreans that successfully passed through the cloud tunnel and ascended this mountain peak. Not only that, there were also Empyreans that ascended this mountain one after another.


    However, Sky Sovereign, who had been turned into ashes on the cloud path, also appeared one after another. When


    When the last figure walked out of the cloud tunnel, there were only twenty-five people left alive in this area. is


    Empyrean Yu had all lost his life in the cloud tunnel. This


    Such a result caused many Empyreans to feel sorrowful in their hearts. However, they quickly collected their emotions and focused all of their attention onto this mountain peak. and


    Compared to Tang Huan, Gu Daozi and the rest, they were way behind.


    Even though they knew that it was impossible for them to catch up, these Sky Sovereign did not relax because of this. They were not able to catch up with Tang Huan, Gu Daozi and the others, and there was still a high chance of them surpassing the other Sky Sovereign. After all, the higher their position was, the more valuable the hidden treasures were. every


    The number of treasures in this region was limited. If it was too slow and all of the treasures were taken, then the only choice was to choose from the lower regions. After risking their lives, they finally managed to pass through the Cloud Mist Passage. No one wished for their harvest to be too poor.


    On this mountain, everyone was doing their best to climb.


    However, when he was about ten meters away from the peak of the mountain, Tang Huan stopped in his tracks.


    Despite the calm and steady manner in which he took each step, he was keenly aware of how much pressure he was currently under. If not for the three divine crystals and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" supporting him, with his cultivation and strength, he would have been flipped upside down if he did not reach this place.


    But now, Tang Huan could already faintly feel that she was being pressured down.


    He was currently only about ten meters away from the peak of the mountain and the two balls of white flowing light that lingered around the peaks looked like they were within reach. However, to Tang Huan, this tiny distance seemed like a great chasm that was difficult to cross, and he had a feeling that if she were to take her next step, the final result would probably not be even closer to the peak, but even further away from the peak ¡­ "That''s because the instant he took a step forward, he was pushed back by the pressure."


    A treasure that can help us corroborate the Dao of the Gods, it is indeed not something that can be easily obtained! "


    Tang Huan''s thoughts quickly changed, but her heart remained extremely calm. desire


    If one wanted to reach the top of the mountain quickly, they definitely couldn''t be impatient. If one was too eager, it might actually be harmful. Furthermore, for Tang Huan, the position she was currently in, the treasures that she could obtain ought to be second only to the peak. A treasure that could be placed in this region definitely wouldn''t be much. This


    After entering the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", Tang Huan was able to cultivate in the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court for so long, so her trip here was not in vain.


    Therefore, in this trial, Tang Huan''s attitude had always been very balanced. Right


    Towards the treasures of the peaks, he did not have any thoughts of wanting to catch up. He only wanted to see where he could get to the top of this mountain, and even if he could not reach the summit in the end, he did not feel that it was regretful. When


    However, if he was able to reach the summit of the mountain and obtain the treasures there, Tang Huan would not act rashly. thought


    As he thought about it, Tang Huan turned his head and looked behind him. a few


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Daozi''s figure appeared in Tang Huan''s line of sight. Gu Daozi was not directly behind him, but was right behind him.


    As if he had sensed something, Gu Daozi also looked over.


    Instantly, their gazes met. vale


    He was at least tens of meters away from Tang Huan. The moment he caught sight of Tang Huan''s gaze, a cold light flashed deep within his eyes. Seeing that, Tang Huan did not mind, but smiled and retracted her gaze.


    "Maybe we can try it this way."


    A thought suddenly emerged in the depths of Tang Huan''s mind.


    In the next moment, a crystal clear flower appeared in Tang Huan''s palm, shining brilliantly. After entering the mysterious area in the center of the Yan Luo Immortal Manor, Tang Huan knew that the Yan Luo Golden Immortal was actually the medium to drive the Immortal Ancient Court.


    The little round ball that Tang Huan had obtained from that mysterious area was actually an immortal seal that contained the source of the Ancestral Court. in


    During the time that he was cultivating deep within the "Celestial Ancestor Mountain", Tang Huan had already silently fused the immortal seal into the mountain range. With this, even if Tang Huan left the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" in the future, and is hundreds of millions of kilometers away, he could still return to the Ancestral Court through the "Youlan Golden Immortal".

 C2230

    Of course, this method could not be used without any limits.


    Every time he used it, he would need to use the accumulated strength of the "Smoke Powder Golden Immortal". The further away it was, the more energy it would consume. It was even possible that his strength would be completely depleted. Once his energy was depleted, the "Smoke Powder Golden Immortal" would need at least a hundred years to replenish his energy.


    Thus, such a long distance teleportation could only be used once in a short period of time.


    Tang Huan was currently in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", so he could take out the "Smoke Golden Immortal". Naturally, she couldn''t use that kind of method, he only wanted to borrow the "Smoke Golden Immortal''s" source energy.


    The source energy of this Yan Luo Golden Immortal was exactly the same as that of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak. also


    This was something that Tang Huan had only discovered after entering the center of the "Heavenly Abyss Mansion".


    "Hu!"


    After a moment, a dense source of power surged out from the "Smokey Golden Immortal" and was sucked into Tang Huan''s body, quickly being refined. Don


    The main reason why Huanhuan found it hard to continue was because the rate at which the energy was being consumed was too fast.


    Even Tang Huan found it hard to hold on. If this were any other place, Tang Huan could completely absorb the energy of the outside world and refine it to replenish his own consumption. can


    On this mountain range, there was no power that could be refined by Tang Huan at all.


    Although Tang Huan''s strength could grow endlessly, in this place, the rate at which she could replenish her strength was still not comparable to her rate of consumption. The most depressing thing was that after she had consumed more than half of her strength, it would become increasingly difficult to resist the impact of the pressure ¡­ Tang Huan was currently in such a predicament. This


    To Tang Huan, the injection of the origin power of the "Smoke Powder Golden Immortal" was equivalent to a sweet rain when she was thirsty. Dan


    The Dao Crystals and Divine Crystals in the field were activated, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was activated to the extreme, and the "Creation God Technique" was displayed to the fullest ¡­ Under this situation, the Origin Energy of the "Heavenly Abyss Golden Immortal" was quickly refined and replenished Tang Huan''s Nascent Soul.


    Tang Huan stood motionlessly on the mountain peaks, but she did not stop her power from being exhausted. No


    However, with the help of the origin power of the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal", the rate at which Tang Huan''s energy was replenished had finally surpassed the rate at which her energy was consumed.


    "Time passed by bit by bit."


    "Hmm?" Lateral


    Ten meters behind him, Gu Daozi frowned and exclaimed in surprise. Don


    From his judgement, the reason why Tang Huan did not advance, should already be because he was at the end of his rope. Reaching his current position, was already the limit of Tang Huan''s strength, and it would be impossible for him to advance even another step.


    At this time, the best way was to use all of our strength to grab the ball of white light beside us and obtain the treasure it contained. If he continued to hesitate, it was very likely that his strength would run out and he would be unable to hold on any longer. Then, he would be washed to the bottom of the mountain range by that terrifying pressure. If


    It would be hilarious if such a scene really happened. force


    The exhausted Tang Huan would never be able to reach the same height again. She would probably only be able to catch a ball of white light at the foot of the mountain and obtain the worst of the treasures. Meaning


    With a thought, Gu Daozi''s spirit was lifted. can


    In an instant, his expression darkened as he stared at Tang Huan''s right palm. There, a flower was spinning.


    Yan Luo''s Golden Immortal? "


    Gu Daozi''s eyes were cold as he instantly determined the flower''s origins.


    It was said that this treasure had a lot to do with the "Celestial Sect", but no one knew what secrets this treasure that was passed down in the Celestial Realm was hiding. Now


    In the end, Gu Daozi was unable to sense Tang Huan''s condition, but with his experience, she could tell with a glance that Tang Huan was absorbing and refining energy at an astonishing speed. If Tang Huan could do this, didn''t that mean that the energy that she had consumed could be quickly replenished? Now


    He just hoped that the speed at which his strength was replenished wasn''t too fast, otherwise ¡­


    Gu Daozi''s face darkened, he let out a light snort, but his legs did not slow down at all. Tang Huan''s pause had already allowed him to see a hope of surpassing his opponent.


    "Why did Brother Tang Huan stop?" Liu Li had also noticed Tang Huan''s abnormality and subconsciously muttered.


    "I think I''ve used up most of my energy. After I stepped onto this mountain, my energy consumption speed was too fast." Ji Qingtian let out a long sigh, then said somewhat helplessly, "If I continue to waste energy like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long. My requirements are not high, and I just need to be able to obtain treasures of the second level. "


    "Aren''t your requirements high?" Liu Li couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "..." "


    "What is Tang Huan doing?"


    He stopped, but Venerable Lord Gu Daozi did not stop. She might be caught up very soon. "


    "..."


    The other Empyreans began to mutter to themselves when they noticed the situation.


    At first, they thought that it was hopeless for Gu Daozi to chase after Tang Huan, since the distance between the two of them was not small, but now, it was obvious that Tang Huan could not hold on much longer, and was still standing there. But after a while, it was unknown whether or not she could continue standing there. At that time, Gu Daozi would be able to achieve a breakthrough. It shouldn''t be a difficult matter.


    Gu Daozi stared at Tang Huan without blinking, the distance between them shortening bit by bit. To


    Every step he took, he would have to use all of his strength to stand firm on his feet. However, the determination to surpass Tang Huan allowed his whole body to maintain its vigor. No


    Unknowingly, Gu Daozi and Tang Huan were only about ten meters apart.


    "He recovered so quickly?"


    Gu Daozi took a deep breath, raised his leg again, but before his foot could step on the ground, Tang Huan who was ten metres away also followed suit and stepped on the ground. Seeing this, Gu Daozi''s eyes darkened. He felt a strong urge to vomit blood in his heart.


    "Hm!" Fear


    Under the pressure, his steps became weaker and weaker, but before he could even stabilize himself, he let out a muffled groan, and his body subconsciously followed the pressure as he was sent flying backwards.


    "In the blink of an eye, Gu Daozi had fallen to the foot of the mountain."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems to be Empyrean Valley Daozi!"


    Was he washed away? He''s the first on the revered list! "


    "..." scattered


    The many Empyrean that had landed in various parts of the mountain range immediately noticed it and cried out in disbelief. It was one thing for the mighty top ranker on the Honored Warrior List to not only not surpass Tang Huan and reach the summit, but he had also been pushed down by the pressure from above. This had indeed exceeded everyone''s expectations.

 C2231

    At the foot of the mountain, Gu Daozi had stabilized his body. His face was ashen, and his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    He was actually sent flying!


    He had thought that it was possible that he wouldn''t be able to reach the summit of the mountain, but he never thought that under the gazes of everyone present, he would instantly slide down to the foot of the mountain.


    At this moment, a great sense of humiliation emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in the end, Gu Daozi was an Sky Sovereign who had cultivated for countless years. This kind of emotion was suppressed by him the moment it appeared, and he narrowed his eyes and coldly glanced at Tang Huan, who was getting closer and closer to the peak. A sinister cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Tang Huan, this old man has truly underestimated you!"


    Gu Daozi took a deep breath and began climbing up again.


    However, the unforeseen event that happened to him a moment ago had caused many cultivators to turn their attention to the top.


    As they looked at the figure that continued to advance, the eyes of many Empyreans revealed unconcealable astonishment and shock. Although they had yet to reach such a height, from Gu Daozi''s performance, it could be seen how much pressure they had to bear in the region above them.


    Gu Daozi, the number one ranker, was actually unable to endure it.


    But strangely enough, not only was Tang Huan able to resist the terrifying pressure, she was also continuously climbing upwards ¡­ This huge contrast made everyone feel even more inconceivable. However, their performance here was completely reversed. From the looks of the current situation, it was very likely that Tang Huan was the first Sky Sovereign to reach the summit, and possibly the only one ¡ª


    One.


    As for Gu Daozi ¡­


    Originally, everyone thought that he would very likely surpass Tang Huan and be the first one to reach the summit. However, the scene just now caused everyone''s thoughts to greatly change.


    Now, the crowd was no longer optimistic about his following performance.


    After walking so far up the mountain, Gu Daozi must have consumed a massive amount of energy. With his current condition, it was unknown whether he could return to his original position, let alone reach the summit. On this mountain peak, his gains could not be compared with Tang Huan''s.


    Furthermore, the mistake just now made it possible that he couldn''t even catch up to Qin Xian Ye, Yuan Chao, and the others.


    Thinking of this, besides feeling regret, everyone could not help but gloat.


    Although they were both Empyreans, there was still a huge difference between Empyreans and Empyreans. To them, Gu Daozi was an existence that could only be looked up to, an existence far above them, something that they could not hope to reach. But now, in this trial of the Celestial Ancestor Realm, he had been defeated.


    This made those who had been dissatisfied with the Clear Void Dao Pavilion feel even more pleased.


    "My strength is lacking, that''s exactly it!"


    High up on the mountain peaks, Tang Huan also felt the change in events and couldn''t help but smile to herself.


    On this mountain peak, one could not absorb the energy of the outside world. If one wanted to replenish their own energy, they would have to rely on themselves.


    Although Tang Huan did not pay much attention to it, Gu Daozi had obviously absorbed and refined a lot of energy to supplement his energy during his climb. Unfortunately, his rate of replenishment was obviously slower than his rate of consumption, if not, he would not have been smashed down just now due to a moment of absent-mindedness.


    At this point, it was already impossible for Gu Daozi to return to his original position, and even more so, catch up to him.


    The two treasures at the peak of the mountain were surely not fated to be with him.


    Tang Huan shook her head, she had already calmed herself down and focused her attention on herself.


    The Yan Luo Golden Immortal was still in his palm, and the energy that was surging out from the flower was also still being refined by the sucking into Tang Huan''s body. Even though Tang Huan''s Sky Origin was already gone, and the power that kept on replenishing it was able to maintain the balance in her Sky Origin Stage.


    With sufficient strength, Tang Huan''s footsteps naturally became more steady.


    Time trickled by bit by bit. Tang Huan forcefully endured the boundless pressure as she advanced step by step. Unknowingly, the distance between Tang Huan and the peak of the mountain slowly shrank.


    Ten meters, nine meters ¡­ Six meters ¡­ Three meters...


    When he was only one step away from the peak, Tang Huan''s figure stopped once again.


    This was the most critical and most difficult step. The pressure that Tang Huan was currently facing was already incomparably strong, and even though her steps were steady, he still had a faint feeling that her body was floating like duckweed.


    It was as if once he took another step, his body would float upwards.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, calmed her heart and concentrated. An instant later, Tang Huan had activated her Nascent Soul and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to their limits at the same time, and the power in her body started to surge crazily like raging waves.


    In that moment, Tang Huan raised her right leg.


    Following this action, the enormous power within his body immediately followed along Tang Huan''s right leg and roared towards that direction like a collapsing embankment and a raging wave, with the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    "Thump!"


    After stepping onto the mountain peak, Tang Huan''s body leaned forward, and took the opportunity to retract her left leg. Following that, her body slightly trembled, as if she would fall down at any time.


    Fortunately the trembling only lasted for a moment, Tang Huan''s body became as stable as a boulder.


    "He''s here!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and revealed a happy smile.


    "He went up!"


    At the upper part of the peak, Liu Li''s taut face relaxed, and her beautiful eyes revealed a deep smile.


    When Tang Huan took another step, Liu Li''s speed slowed down. Half of her attention was focused on the mountain peaks, and two pairs of eyes were following the figure as he climbed up, step by step. Now, the figure had finally reached the summit.


    However, despite her happiness, Liu Li could not help but feel a little rueful.


    When she first met Tang Huan in the lower realm, she knew that as long as this little fellow didn''t die, there would be a day when she would be able to step into the Sky Sovereign Realm. Furthermore, it would surpass her.


    In these past few years, Tang Huan had indeed been advancing towards her judgement step by step. The current Tang Huan had long surpassed her, and had surpassed her by a lot.


    Originally, she thought that Tang Huan was still ranked twelfth on the revered list.


    But at this moment, she understood, Tang Huan had been cultivating in the space of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" for a very long time, his cultivation must have made a huge breakthrough. The reason why this breakthrough didn''t appear on the honorary list was that the existence of the Ancestral Court had already transcended the heavens'' law.


    Once they left the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court and were investigated by the heavens, not only would Tang Huan''s ranking change, the rankings of the other Empyreans would also change. Of course, there would definitely not be as many people on the new ranking board as before. This was because there were already many Empyreans whose souls had already dispersed.


    An Empyrean that died would definitely be removed from the revered list.


    I wonder what Tang Huan''s rank will be on the honored list after the new one appears? There was definitely no problem for the top ten. As for the top three ¡­


    Judging from her performance just now, Tang Huan was clearly superior to Gu Daozi. However, she could not say that Tang Huan was able to surpass the number one ranked Gu Daozi from this point on ¡­ From this point of view, Tang Huan could possibly surpass Yuan Chao and Qin Xian Ye and be weaker than Gu Daozi.


    The second rank on the revered list was perhaps Tang Huan''s new rank.


    Thinking of this, Liu Li couldn''t help but look forward to it. Compared to her, the other Empyreans were completely filled with shock.


    "They went up! He went up! "


    "We''ve really reached the peak ¡­"


    "That is a precious treasure that can help prove the location of the Dao. It seems like it is already in his possession!"


    "..."


    Although everyone had long anticipated the scene that would happen at the peak of Yu Feng and had already mentally prepared themselves for it, to personally witness Tang Huan successfully ascend the peak, everyone couldn''t help but be greatly shocked. After all, reaching the summit of Yu Feng meant that they had a high chance of obtaining the most valuable treasure.


    It was a supreme treasure that could help verify the Dao of the Gods ¡­


    This kind of treasure, was rarely seen since the ancient times, but it was about to fall into Tang Huan''s hands. When this "Celestial Ancestral Immortal Realm" was revealed, Tang Huan was still just a lower Empyrean. She had cultivated in the space of the Ancestral Court for many years, so she might even be a middle Empyrean. While the other peak Superior Empyreans were painstakingly trying to prove their dao, Tang Huan, this intermediate Empyrean, already had a treasure that could be used to prove their dao. This caused everyone to ¡­


    How could he endure this?


    For a moment, the gazes that everyone looked at the peak of the mountain were filled with jealousy, envy, and resentment.


    Under dozens of gazes, Tang Huan looked at the two streams of white light that were within reach of her body. These two blobs of light were like living creatures, leisurely wandering around this small area. They never left the peak and ran to other areas of the mountain range.


    With a thought, the "Smoke Luo Golden Immortal" was put away, and Tang Huan''s mind enveloped the two balls of white flowing light.


    Although he felt that the chances of success were not high, Tang Huan still wanted to try and see if he could discover the difference between the two balls of white light. When they had just entered this space, Tang Huan had once said that it was possible for them to obtain a treasure that could help them witness the Dao God position ¡­ There was only one possibility!


    Whether or not there really was such a treasure, Tang Huan could not confirm.


    If he could determine the difference between the two lumps of light, then it would be of great help to him in his next choice. He had already spent a long time anyway, so he was in no hurry.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, her eyes slightly closed as she carefully probed around. After a long while, she could not help but slightly furrow her brows.


    The aura exuded by the two balls of white light was exactly the same as that of the mountain range. From Tang Huan''s senses, they were definitely a part of the mountain range.


    Even though Tang Huan had activated all three of the divine crystals to their limits, she still failed to discover anything.


    "Forget it, I''ll just leave it up to fate!"


    Tang Huan thought for a moment, then suddenly opened her eyes. Her right hand grabbed out like lightning, and a ball of white light landed in her palm.


    But right after, the ball of white light had already entered his palm and disappeared.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    This sudden turn of events caused Tang Huan to be unable to help but be slightly taken aback. However, before he could even react, she felt a sense of relief, as though she had not felt in a long time. That terrifying pressure actually disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Accompanying this sound, the mountain range began to tremble intensely.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up and immediately realised that the test of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court was about to end. Not only that, everyone would be teleported out of the Ancestral Court very quickly.


    If no one reached the summit, this space would only send out the cultivators who had obtained the treasures one by one. Only when the final person had been transported away or when the time for the test was over would the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court close.


    However, if someone managed to reach the top and obtain a treasure, all the cultivators would be teleported out together and the ancestral courtyard would be sealed as well. Now that Tang Huan had obtained a ball of white light, it meant that the test was over ¡­ The end of the test wasn''t against him alone, but everyone else.


    "Sister Liu Li, please make your move quickly. We are about to leave the Ancestral Court." Tang Huan shouted loudly.


    "It ended just like that?"


    "So fast?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    "..."


    Originally, everyone had their doubts, but upon hearing this, they couldn''t help but exclaim. Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian were stunned for a moment before they immediately moved. Like lightning, they grabbed the ball of white light closest to them. A flash of extreme unwillingness appeared in Yuan Chao''s eyes. Although he was unwilling to believe what Tang Huan had said, his body seemed very honest.


    Gu Daozi stopped in his tracks. His eyes flickered as he quickly grabbed onto a ball of white light.


    In the various parts of the mountain range, although the other Empyreans could not believe what they were seeing, their hand movements were not slow at all. All of them began to move.


    "Whooosh."


    In the time it took to take a breath or two, a string of white-colored odor rose from the mountain peaks, wrapping everyone up like cocoons. After a short while, they all felt an irresistible force imprisoning them and involuntarily rose into the air.


    Not long after, the energy dissipated into nothingness.


    Almost at the same time, a huge change occurred in everyone''s line of sight. The conical mountain range, cloud passage, and the tall platform had all disappeared. In their line of sight, there was the boundless space and the continuous undulations of the mountain range.


    Everyone immediately looked around ¡­


    Numerous buildings of all kinds stood in the vast area below the white chaos. Numerous auras, whether strong or weak, were densely packed inside or outside the buildings. They crisscrossed each other, appearing just like a huge net that stretched endlessly.


    It was an enormous city.


    "We''re back!"


    A cry of alarm jolted the slightly astonished crowd from their stupor.


    In that instant, all the Empyreans realized that they had already left the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" and were being transported to the entrance of Qu Atian''s Ancestral Court. In the past few years, such a huge city had spontaneously formed with the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" as the center.


    As an Empyrean level expert, he was able to instantly determine the cause of this city. However, looking at the rapidly shrinking white chaos, everyone had a premonition that this city would soon disappear.

 C2232

    This vast area near the entrance to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court could be said to be a holy land for cultivation.


    This city was founded by the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". Now that the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was about to disappear, the countless cultivators that had gathered here would quickly disperse and return to their respective Heaven Realms. Without cultivators, this rapidly growing city naturally could not continue to exist.


    "The Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court is about to disappear!"


    "Are those the Empyreans that entered the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'' previously?"


    "..." Top


    Soon, the cultivators of the city noticed what was happening.


    In just a short moment, the news had swept across the entire city like a storm. Countless cultivators soared into the sky and watched as the white primal chaos that was disappearing along with the numerous figures nearby spread out in all directions with earth-shaking waves. No


    Moments later, the originally massive white chaos was reduced to a small ball of white shadow.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the group of Sky Sovereign. Their eyes were filled with unconcealable shock. So many Sky Sovereigns had actually appeared at the same time.


    However, what caused the crowd to be even more shocked was the number of Sky Sovereign''s men. By


    From what they knew, the number of Ascendants that entered the Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals was over 40. But now, there were only 25 that came out. The vanishing Empyreans shouldn''t have left so quickly, nor could they have been sent elsewhere ¡­ If that was the case, it was very likely that they had already died.


    Over ten or twenty Empyreans died inside the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court?


    Sky Sovereign level powerhouses all possessed a destructive power that could destroy the world. One could only imagine how strong they were. However, such a powerful existence had actually turned into dust in just a few decades.


    If this news were to spread out, the entire Heaven Realm would be shaken. can


    While the countless surrounding cultivators were still in shock, the twenty-odd Sky Sovereigns that had just been sent out of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court were also in a state of extreme shock.


    In that instant, the ordinary cultivators were unable to sense it. However, as the Empyreans, they could all sense that the Heavenly Dao had taken the initiative to manifest its name on the leaderboard. This


    There was nothing to be surprised about.


    After being in the Celestial Ancestor Realm for so many years, many cultivators had died and their cultivation had greatly increased. Once they left and entered the domain of the heavens, this change would immediately be noticed by the heavens and quickly revealed on the list.


    Everyone had already expected this to happen before they came out.


    Thus, when they felt the manifestation of the ranking board, everyone was extremely calm. They were only a little curious as to how much their rankings would change. However, when the board was completely revealed, everyone was stupefied with shock. They did not dare to believe their senses at all.


    On the ranking board, the name that occupied the top position was no longer Gu Daozi, but ¡ª


    Tang Huan! " in


    As soon as they saw those two characters, the more than twenty Ascendants were shocked. In


    After a trip to the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", not only did Tang Huan, who was originally a lower celestial sovereign, manage to enter the top three, she even surpassed Gu Daozi and became the new top of the list.


    This kind of change completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. in


    In the eyes of the other Empyreans, Gu Daozi''s position at the top of the rankings should be unshakable for the time being. No one would be able to surpass him before he succeeded or completely failed. Although Tang Huan had that kind of potential, it would at least be many years later before he could achieve his goal.


    However, at this moment, the debut that the Heavenly Dao had given birth to had completely overturned everyone''s understanding.


    The young Tang Huan was able to complete the reverse of the super strong Gu Daozi in such a short amount of time. This


    Previously, when they were at the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, they couldn''t determine his cultivation level, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. in


    From the crowd''s judgement, even if Tang Huan''s cultivation was unfathomable, a Mid Peak Empyrean''s cultivation should be at its peak. But from the looks of it, Tang Huan was probably already an Upper Level Empyrean, or even an Upper Level Empyrean ¡­ This was the only way for him to surpass Gu Daozi on the ranking board.


    "Tang Huan... Tang Huan... " mass


    People found it hard to believe. Gu Daozi was even more astonished at this moment as he muttered this name.


    This huge change caused his mind to be in a bit of a daze.


    He couldn''t remember how many years he had been at the top of the list. Ever since he had ascended to the top of the leaderboard, he had become the target of the reverence of countless cultivators in the Heaven Realm. Even the other Empyreans respected him immensely, but now, he had actually been surpassed by someone from the younger generation. This


    In that moment, the shock on his mind was not something that could be described with words. He was completely silent, and did not even notice when the white chaos disappeared. Weeks


    The other Empyreans were also the same. For a time, this small region had turned deathly silent, a stark contrast from the clamoring noise around them.


    The change that happened to the first rank of the Honorable Ranking was only one of them.


    Compared to when he first entered the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, his ranking had undergone earth-shattering changes. Zun


    The top on the list was Tang Huan, the second was Gu Daozi, the third was Qin Xian Ye, Yuan Chao had fallen to fifth, and Ji Qingtian had risen to fourth, while Liu Li had also advanced to sixth, only second to the third on the honored list, Yuan Chao ¡­ In addition, with the deaths of so many Empyreans, only 25 names had appeared on the new ranking board. Those Empyreans that were originally ranked lower had increased their rankings by leaps and bounds.


    "I really did not expect it to be like this."


    Tang Huan... Sky Sovereign is first place. In other words, he is the strongest person in Heaven Realm? "


    "That''s hard to say, the first rank on the revered list might not even have the same strength as first rank!"


    "..."


    It was unknown how much time had passed before the numerous Sky Sovereigns finally regained their senses. Whispers rose and fell, and many gazes shifted towards Tang Huan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tang Huan had already recovered from her shock, and could not help but laugh under the crowd''s gaze.


    He didn''t expect such a change in the ranking. Although his performance in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was much stronger than Gu Daozi, it did not reflect the true strength of the two sides. That kind of test, held a huge advantage for Tang Huan, who had the Immortal Body Clone and Divine Crystal.


    Furthermore, Tang Huan had cultivated at the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak for a long time, and she had even sensed the entire process of the Immortal World''s evolution, so her understanding of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court far surpassed Gu Daozi''s. Under these circumstances, it was natural for him to outperform Gu Daozi in the test.


    Therefore, Tang Huan did not feel that she could surpass Gu Daozi. can


    Right now, his name on the name list was actually above Gu Daozi, which was indeed something that Tang Huan had not expected. But when he thought about his own situation, Tang Huan quickly understood. Although his cultivation was not as high as Gu Daozi''s, with three divine crystals, it was not impossible for the heavens to believe that he was stronger.


    After all, according to Tang Huan''s observation, Gu Daozi had not condensed the Divine Crystal yet.


    Tang Huan! "


    Right at this moment, a low shout suddenly exploded outwards. It was Yuan Chao, whose expression was dark and gloomy, as his gaze, that was as sharp as a blade, landed on Tang Huan''s body. vale


    Dao Zi suddenly regained his senses, his eyes narrowing to slits, his two eyes landing on Tang Huan''s body. vale


    Behind Daozi and Yuan Chao, Wei Xuanji also had a fiendish look on his face. Triple


    Although he did not say anything, but from their bodies, a burst of killing intent spread out, causing everyone''s heart to tremble, their gazes sweeping across Gu Daozi and Tang Huan''s group.


    Everyone already knew that the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would not let Tang Huan go. in


    It was not convenient for the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court to act, but outside the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, if there was an opportunity to act, they would not hesitate at all.


    Now was indeed the best time to make a move. such as


    Now that both sides were gathered here, there was no need to spend so much effort to deduce Tang Huan''s whereabouts, like Yuan Chao did in the past. Furthermore, Tang Huan had already obtained the most official treasure in the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court and was ranked first on the Ancestor Rankings. If she couldn''t get rid of him now, she probably wouldn''t have another chance in the future.


    Most importantly, if he made a move now, he might even be able to snatch the treasure that Tang Huan obtained.


    If Tang Huan refined that treasure, even if she captured Tang Huan, it would not be of much use to him. Furthermore, she had just left the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, so the treasure was still on Tang Huan. She did not have the time to refine it, and now was the right time to make a move. Ming


    After this point, the crowd did not stay any longer to avoid getting caught in the crossfire.


    One figure after another started to float backwards. After a flick of a finger, not only Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji, the three experts of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, appeared in this small area, there were also Tang Huan, Liu Li, Qin Xian, Ye Xian, and Ji Qingtian. Liu Li and the others firmly stood by Tang Huan''s side without any intention to retreat.


    "Elder Yuan, what''s the matter?" Tang Huan laughed indifferently and said.


    "Tang Huan, since you''re here today, don''t even think about leaving." "Haha ¡­" Yuan Chao laughed sinisterly.


    "I am already ranked first on the Honorable Ranking. Yuan Chao, do you think that the fifth on the Honorable Ranking will be my match now?" Tang Huan looked at Yuan Chao and laughed leisurely.


    "You ¡­"


    Yuan Chao''s heart sank, he had only wanted to keep Tang Huan here before but had forgotten about the rankings.


    On their side, there were only three people, and Gu Daozi was ranked second, while he was ranked fifth. As for Wei Xuan Ji, although he was a middle stage Ascendant, if there was a fight next, the impact it would have was negligible, almost negligible. On the other side, Tang Huan ranked first, Qin Xian Ye ranked third, Sky Sovereign Ji Qing ranked fourth, Liu Li ranked sixth ¡­ In terms of strength, the rankings had already surpassed their Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    "That''s right." Leu


    The smile on Li Li''s face blossomed like a flower, as she said, "Little brother Tang Huan, you''re currently ranked number one on the revered list. As the strongest person in the Heaven Realm, you don''t need to personally act against an old fellow who''s ranked five? Leave it to me, elder sister. If this old man doesn''t know what''s good for him, then watch how I''ll deal with him. "


    Yuan Chao''s face turned black. He angrily growled, "Liu-Li, you really boast shamelessly. I ¡­" posterior


    Even before he finished his sentence, Gu Daozi waved his hand and stopped him from speaking, but he did not pay attention to Liu Li, and instead looked at Tang Huan who was facing him, and coldly said: "Tang Huan, the honored ranking is only for reference, true strength is not something that can be displayed just by the ranking!"


    "Oh?" Don


    Happy eyebrow slightly raised, laughed, "You are right. Elder Gu, since this is the case, then let''s not waste any more time. I also want to see if my name, as the first ranker of the ranking board, is truly worthy of being called! "


    The moment his voice fell, a bizarre aura surged out of Tang Huan''s body and swept out in all directions like a stormy sea. Waves of ripples that could be seen with the naked eye appeared wherever he passed, and they were extremely violent, causing even the sky to tremble. Don


    On the other side of Huanhuan, Gu Daozi''s expression froze, and his eyes widened.


    The aura that originated from Tang Huan''s body was extremely profound, and seemed to contain the intentions of an immortal spirit, as well as the meaning of primal chaos. However, the two feelings seemed to have been completely separated, yet seemed to have merged together ¡­ However, regardless of what the situation was, the immortal spirit will and the chaos will were one. sensibility


    In response to such an aura, Gu Daozi was greatly shocked. This


    The trembling did not only originate from the miraculous meaning contained within Tang Huan''s aura, but also from the fact that it contained a meaning that transcended the Heavenly Dao. He felt that the current Tang Huan seemed to have successfully crossed the barrier between the Sky Sovereign Realm and the Divine Realm with one foot.


    In a blink of an eye, Gu Daozi''s eyes were already filled with spirit light, an extremely terrifying Qi had already surged out from his body like a torrential flood, rumbling and surging outwards, with a force that was like a thunderclap that was extremely powerful and mighty, as though it was going to turn Tang Huan into smithereens in a blink of an eye. polar


    The stifling atmosphere spread out between Tang Huan and Gu Daozi, and the two of them were already ready to fight at any moment.


    Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji looked at each other and quietly retreated backwards. It was obvious that they were afraid that their distance would interfere with Gu Daozi''s exit. When Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian saw this, they gave each other a mutual look and retreated like flying cotton.


    What? I didn''t hear it wrong, did I?


    This is really ¡­ I remember that Tang Huan has only become an Sky Sovereign not many years ago, right? Fifty years? You reached the first place on the revered list so quickly? "


    "This Empyrean Tang Huan''s cultivation speed is way too fast. Could it be that she obtained a huge opportunity in the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''?"


    "..." "


    As expected, the Sky Sovereign Gu Daozi of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was not willing to let go of Sky Sovereign Tang Huan.


    "I wonder who will win this battle?"


    How many years had it been since a war of this level had occurred in the Heaven Realm? Forget it for now, hurry up and retreat! Retreat! Otherwise, it would be too late to retreat! "


    "..." Person


    In the group, the sound of someone gasping continuously sounded out.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere between Tang Huan and Gu Daozi, countless cultivators did not have time to be shocked, and started to retreat as fast as they could. One was currently the first ranker, while the other was the previous first ranker. place


    One of them was extremely dangerous.

 C2233

    The slightest carelessness could result in him losing his life. kinship


    Watching the two super strong warriors fight was indeed a rare opportunity that would only happen once every ten thousand years. To be able to broaden his horizons, however, everything had to be done in order to preserve his life. If


    He had even lost his little life, so what use was there in fighting a war that was so shocking?


    Thus, the countless cultivators who had regained their senses all chose to stay away from Tang Huan and Gu Daozi without hesitation. However, at the moment when everyone retreated ¡­


    Tang Huan and Gu Daozi had moved at the same time!


    "Hu!" surprise


    In the midst of the heaven and earth shaking sound, Tang Huan threw out a punch. A near transparent wave roared out from the fist, as if it was a raging torrent of raging flames that was swept away by a hurricane, rolling forward with unstoppable thunder-like momentum. At this moment, Tang Huan was using her own "Primal Chaos Dao Flame".


    Almost at the same time, Gu Daozi''s five fingers were like hooks as they grabbed out.


    "Slash!"


    The sound of silk breaking through the sky shook the heavens as a massive dark blue stream of light explosively shot out from Gu Daozi''s hand. It was like a completely enraged giant dragon was leaping rapidly in the sky with a fiendish aura and overflowing power, as if it was about to tear all the obstacles in front of it into pieces. two


    People''s attacks were all extremely fast. Electricity


    In the time it took for a light stone to ignite, the transparent flame torrent and Pang Shuo''s enormous dark blue dragon collided head on with each other at a speed that was difficult to even move at in one''s mind.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    An explosive sound burst forth like the breaking of a golden mountain. one


    A terrifying wave of force immediately swept in all directions, and the mountain range not far away instantly turned into dust. The countless people below also disappeared in an instant, as the Strength Qi, mixed with the dust and sand, stirred, setting off a ten thousand meter tall wave that swiftly spread out between the heaven and earth.


    Wherever the waves passed, no matter if it was the mountains or the forests, they were all turned to dust.


    In the blink of an eye, the surrounding thousands of miles were completely flattened, the grayish sand wave covered the vast sky and completely enveloped Tang Huan and Gu Daozi within it.


    Such a terrifying scene caused those Empyreans that were retreating to be dumbstruck.


    Being pushed back by that powerful wave, they, who had already retreated several thousand meters, were able to endure it. However, the ordinary cultivators were still unable to withstand it. Under that enormous force, they were pushed back nearly a thousand miles before they managed to stabilize their bodies. Looking at the scene in front of them, the color of almost everyone''s faces changed.


    "What terrifying strength!"


    "Is this the expert ranked first and second on the revered list?"


    "Too terrifying, too terrifying!"


    "..."


    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked. However, at the same time, they were also extremely glad.


    Just by looking at the situation ahead, one could tell how powerful the two of them were when they were fighting.


    If they hadn''t retreated and stayed to watch, they would have completely disappeared like the Immortal Spirit Ancestral City.


    "Tang Huan..." Person


    In the group, Lin Si Wei''s inaudible mutter came from her mouth. Her eyes were dazed, and the vibrations in the depths of her soul could not be described with words.


    When he had just arrived at the Immortal Spirit Ancestral City, Tang Huan was ranked twelfth on the revered list. in


    After cultivating in the city for so many years, her strength had increased by leaps and bounds. In her estimation, if Tang Huan were to enter the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", his cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds, and he might even be able to enter the top ten of the revered list.


    In her opinion, for Tang Huan to be able to enter the top ten at such a young age, was already an outstanding accomplishment.


    However, she never would have thought that the moment Tang Huan left the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", he would actually surpass Gu Daozi, who had dominated the leaderboard for countless years, and become the new head of the leaderboard. As the most powerful cultivators of the Heaven Realm, each and every one of the Empyreans was an earth-shattering existence.


    Tang Huan had become the strongest amongst them! such as


    Now that she had personally felt the power of Tang Huan and Gu Daozi''s exchange, Lin Si Wei''s soul immediately suffered an incomparable shock. In this life, in the depths of her soul, this kind of scene would probably never fade away. Not only her, but the surrounding cultivators should also be the same.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Another loud sound echoed out.


    At the end of everyone''s line of sight, the dusky space seemed to have been ruthlessly stirred up. It once again began to churn with incomparable intensity, as if it wanted to shatter the entire world. give


    It was a pity that they could not see anything as they once again pushed their minds to the extreme, wanting to investigate the situation within the battle circle. However, the powerful shock wave that followed along with it immediately dispersed everyone''s minds.


    No one knew anything about the situation in the deeper parts of the battle. can


    Even so, everyone was still in high spirits, their eyes unblinking as they stared at the horizon, carefully capturing every single movement that came from that direction.


    "Elder Gu, is this all you''ve got?"


    In the middle of the circle of battle, Tang Huan laughed out loud, and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" smashed outwards with a thunder-like speed. Compared to the massive creature that was over a hundred thousand meters tall, Gu Daozi was like a grain of sand in the desert, minuscule to the extreme, as if he could shatter it in an instant.


    "Tang Huan, don''t be so arrogant, this is only the beginning!" vale


    The Dao resounded like a thunderclap.


    Almost at the same time his voice came out, a ball of dark blue colored aura sprayed out from his body in all directions with him as the center. In an instant, it transformed into a crystal clear dark blue ball and Pang Shuo actually reached the extreme; This


    As soon as the dark blue ball took shape, it began to smash towards the ''chaos origin crystal'' at high speed.


    "Bam!" wink


    Before they even had time to react, the two enormous objects clashed against each other at a lightning speed. Terrifying sound waves accompanied by powerful Strength Qi swept across the sky and earth, instantly dispersing the dust and sand that filled the surrounding space, allowing the entire central area of the battle circle to return to clarity.


    "Huuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    After frequent and fierce collisions, both the dark blue ball and the Primal Chaos Source Crystal separated at almost the same time. The two massive objects flew backwards at an astonishing speed. Don


    Just as Huanhuan was about to use the chaos origin crystal to collide with him, his figure suddenly disappeared from where he stood. Actually, he did not intend to stop it from retreating. In the blink of an eye, the chaos origin crystal whizzed past where he was standing before. No


    After that, although Tang Huan did not take action to retrieve the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", the enormous object, in the process of retreating, began to contract rapidly. And after the flick of a finger, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in front of the dark blue ball without any warning.


    Elder Gu, the cave you refined is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s a little small! " Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a smile, and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared in her hand.


    "Swish!"


    In the blink of an eye, a gigantic sword ray infused with monstrous sword intent hacked down towards the dark blue ball. In the midst of a shrill screeching sound, the space in front of them seemed to have been cut into two halves.


    "Tang Huan, although this old man''s cave is small, it is not something you can go up against!"


    "At the same time that Gu Daozi''s cold laughter came out from the dark blue ball, the surface of the ball gave rise to a strange fluctuation, and immediately, the dark blue ball split open and absorbed Tang Huan''s sword light, and then started to fluctuate intensely once again, and the ball returned to its original state."


    "Chi!" "Swish ¡­"


    Soon after, an extremely condensed dark blue will shot out from the ball like a water arrow, faster than lightning, followed by a second, then a third ¡­ In less than a breath of time, thousands upon thousands of dark blue water arrows had already appeared, and enveloped Tang Huan like locusts. Don


    Huanhuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She waved the longsword in her hand and swept it out. white


    The colourful sword light flew over like lightning and cut the blue water arrow at the front into two. However, the water arrow did not dissipate because of this, but continued to fly back at Tang Huan, covering the sky and covering the earth once again.


    "Interesting!"


    Tang Huan laughed, and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in her hand danced quickly, the "Primal Chaos Daoism" spread out from the sword, and in an instant, it was mixed with a boundless sword intent that rolled forward. From afar, it looked like a thick and unstoppable transparent fire wall, constantly pushing forward. This


    Although the speed at which the transparent wall of fire pushed forward wasn''t fast, it still released a terrifying, overwhelming, and unstoppable might.


    In an instant, the blue water arrows fell on the transparent wall of fire!


    There were no deafening sounds, nor was there a berserk Strength Qi ¡­ After the two powerful attacks collided, the world actually fell into a deathly silence. The concentrated sounds of breaking through the air from before also disappeared in an instant, as if it had never happened before. No


    After the two collided, a bizarre scene appeared. Then ¡­


    On the transparent wall of fire, countless flames seemed to flash as they tightly twined around the countless blue water arrows that were colliding with them. Under the melting of the flames, the front part of the dark blue water arrows shrunk rapidly, but they did not completely disappear. Instead, a section of them were covered by the flames.


    Looking from afar, those flames were like suction cups, absorbing the dark blue water arrows onto the transparent wall of fire.


    "Tang Huan, you want to waste my energy?" Within the dark blue ball, Gu Daozi let out a sneer.


    "You''re right." Don


    Huan Huan also smiled. "I''m just curious as to just how long you, a peak Superior Heavenly Sovereign, can last under such strain."


    Do you think this old man is as bored as you!? " vale


    Dao Zi let out a mocking laugh. The large amount of dark blue balls that had been attached to the wall of fire burst apart at the same time like fireworks.


    The ferocious Strength Qi struck the transparent wall of fire layer by layer like raging waves.


    "Boom ¡ª" Fire.


    The wall shook violently. Positive


    In the blink of an eye, it had already become the size of a fist. In an instant, it drew out a strange arc, bypassed the wall of fire that had not yet dissipated, and crazily smashed towards Tang Huan, who was behind the wall of fire.


    "Hu!" Don


    Huan Huan narrowed her eyes slightly. A white stream of light whizzed over from the side, violently colliding with the small jade-blue stream of light. "Boom!" Like two shooting stars colliding with each other, an earth-shattering sound exploded in the area.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The two beams of light swiftly retreated. and


    What was colliding together with the extremely shrinking dark blue balls was precisely Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal". At almost the same time, a ball of resplendent fiery red light shot up from within her body like lightning.


    After a fierce collision, the dark blue ball and the chaos source crystal retreated once more. also


    Right at that moment, the fiery red light suddenly descended from the sky like a bolt of lightning, instantly covering the dark blue ball.


    "Magic tool?" Gu Daozi''s surprised voice sounded.


    "That''s right!" Don


    Huan Huan squinted her eyes and laughed, that ball of blazing red light also revealed its true color. It was Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace." That jade blue water ball was currently being surrounded by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace."


    With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level, she could definitely utilize the Artifact in broad daylight. There was no need to hide anything like before.


    "How is this possible? How did you manage to get a magic tool? " Gu Daozi was clearly in disbelief.


    "Elder Gu, there are a lot of things that you don''t know."


    Tang Huan smiled and reached out to grab the ball. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" spun around and appeared in front of Tang Huan, and through the mouth of the furnace, she could clearly see the ball of dark blue water ball crazily rushing left and right. The cauldron that was trying to escape from the shackles of the cauldron also began to shake violently.


    "Tang Huan, it''s too early for you to be complacent!"


    Gu Daozi angrily roared, "If you have already proven your dao, then I will definitely die if you use this magic tool. But you are now an Empyrean, so even if you have a magic tool, what can you do?" Speak


    The moment the voice fell, the dark blue ball within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" suddenly expanded rapidly.


    "Hmm?" Don


    Huanmei slightly raised his eyebrows, his pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but let out a low cry. However, the instant his voice sounded, a loud sound that caused one''s mind to abruptly explode out.


    Bang!


    Within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", the dark blue ball suddenly exploded.


    At this moment, it was as if countless volcanoes had erupted at the same time, and an extremely terrifying energy continued to surge out with an irresistible force. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" immediately shook violently, as if it was going to collapse and disappear in the next moment. Don


    As if he was hit hard, his body swayed and his face turned slightly pale. instantaneous


    After the time it took to take a breath, the furnace could no longer hold on. A peerlessly powerful force came roaring out from the furnace''s mouth. "At almost the same time, a figure shot out from the cauldron under the cover of the energy. In half a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sky."


    You just ran away like that? " Don


    Huanhuan''s brows slightly furrowed, but she did not give chase. After a long while, the trembling cauldron finally regained its calm.

 C2234

    Taking a deep breath, Tang Huan extended her hand out, and the cauldron floated into her palm.


    Just now, although he had used the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to seal Gu Daozi inside, he did not think that he would be able to get rid of him immediately. But what he did not expect was that Gu Daozi was so decisive, the moment he realized the situation was not good, he immediately ignited his own cave abode.


    The reason why the Ascendant formed his estate was so that he could verify the Dao of the Gods.


    If the estate was detonated, all of the effort he had spent over the course of countless years would be in vain. In the future, if Gu Daozi wanted to reach the Divine Level, he would have to refine his cave abode again. And that would take a long time... With Gu Daozi''s current lifespan, it was not known whether he would be able to last until the day the cave was formed.


    However, the explosion had indeed caused Gu Daozi to immediately emerge from the cauldron.


    Even if the interior space of a cave was small, once it exploded, the power that would burst out would be extremely terrifying. Even if Tang Huan was already a peak Superior Heavenly Sovereign, as long as she did not confirm her dao, it would be impossible for him to trap Gu Daozi, who was already in this kind of situation.


    Fortunately, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that trapped Gu Daozi was a magical equipment, otherwise, the cauldron would have long since vanished into thin air.


    It was just that although the furnace was able to withstand the terrifying power that erupted from the cave and was not harmed, the extremely powerful impact caused Tang Huan''s soul who was connected to it to experience an intense shock, as she was in a daze for a moment, and was allowed to escape by Gu Daozi.


    At this moment, even though the trembling of Tang Huan''s soul had disappeared, she still felt a strong sense of dizziness.


    With Tang Huan''s current condition, even if she caught up to Gu Daozi, it would be difficult for him to keep him. The monk could not run away from the temple, and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion was there. For now, let him go, there would be plenty of opportunities to deal with him slowly in the future.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan''s cultivation had advanced greatly in the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. If she was still an Inferior Sky Sovereign, her soul would have probably collapsed from the impact. Of course, if Tang Huan was only an Inferior Sky Sovereign, she would not be able to trap Gu Daozi, and Gu Daozi would not be able to detonate his cave and escape.


    Tang Huan sneered and put away her "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Pure Yang Divine Sword". She closed her eyes slightly, activated her Dantian Soul and slowly eliminated the discomfort in her soul.


    Thousands of miles away, all the Sky Sovereigns were trembling with fear.


    With their strength, they were naturally able to sense the situation within the depths of the battle circle. However, the results of their investigations caused all of them to be dumbstruck.


    The fact that Tang Huan was able to come out of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court and take Gu Daozi''s place, becoming the number one on the revered list, her strength could be imagined.


    Everyone was not surprised that he was on par with Gu Daozi, but at the last moment, Tang Huan actually activated her spirit weapon, trapping Gu Daozi within. Everyone was shocked, not only did Tang Huan, an Sky Sovereign, have a spirit weapon, he could even use one, this was completely unheard-of.


    It had to be known that magical equipment was a weapon that only Divine Realm experts could use. Ordinary Empyreans would not be able to use its power, not to mention using it to seal off a peak Superior Empyrean with a strength comparable to their own. However, not only did Tang Huan manage to do it, it even seemed rather easy.


    If it was just this alone, it would have been fine.


    But then, what shocked all the Empyreans was that Gu Daozi had actually escaped from that magic tool. And the method he had escaped from was to ignite the cave he had spent countless years refining ¡­ He was even willing to detonate his immortal cave. Was that magical artifact really that powerful?


    Right now, Gu Daozi had disappeared without a trace, and Tang Huan stood unmoving in the middle of the circle of battle. However, it was more likely to be the former, if Tang Huan suffered from a heavy injury when the cave was detonated, Gu Daozi would not be able to escape.


    With his temperament, he would definitely blast Tang Huan into smithereens.


    This result greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Initially, everyone thought that the battle would last for a long time, but Tang Huan and Gu Daozi would both be injured, but this time, the fight ended in a short amount of time, and it ended with Gu Daozi escaping. As for Tang Huan, even if she was injured, her injuries were probably not serious.


    In that moment, many of the Sky Sovereign''s expression changed, as different emotions filled their hearts. Tang Huan, such a young age, was actually able to become the strongest warrior in the Heaven Realm.


    Compared to the others, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji''s faces were full of uncertainty as fear and dread flashed between their brows.


    The Clear Void Dao Pavilion had deep enmity with Tang Huan, even if they had reconciled once, they would still wish that they could kill Tang Huan quickly. Initially, she thought that after leaving the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, doing this much would not be difficult. With Gu Daozi''s shocking strength, it would be easy for him to deal with Tang Huan.


    But who would have thought that after going in and out of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, Tang Huan''s strength had risen dramatically, to the point that it had even surpassed Gu Daozi''s.


    At that point, even if the Clear Void Dao Pavilion did not pursue what Tang Huan had done that year, Tang Huan would not let them go. Right now, the number one ranker Gu Daozi had escaped, and the two of them were weaker than him, how could they be a match for Tang Huan?


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuan Chao gritted his teeth as he let out a low cry. In an instant, he had already disappeared into the dusty and hazy sky. When Wei Xuanji saw this, his heart trembled slightly as he hurriedly followed. As soon as the two left, the nearby black cicada was jolted awake and immediately transformed into a black ray of light, disappearing without a trace.


    As the surrounding Empyreans felt the three of them, they all felt a bit of sympathy for them. The incident when the Beidou Immortal Sect chased Tang Huan and searched for her traces in the Clear Void Dao Pavilion caused an uproar in the entire Heaven Realm. Now that Tang Huan had become the strongest warrior in the Heaven Realm, they would probably not forgive the Beidou Immortal Sect and the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    The power of annihilation.


    Although their enmity with Tang Huan wasn''t as deep as Yuan Chao''s and Gu Daozi''s, they had also once coveted for Tang Huan, and had even visited the peak of the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palaces. If Tang Huan took revenge on them, their fates wouldn''t be good either.


    On the other hand, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian were in a relaxed state. Initially, they were still a little worried that Tang Huan would lose, but they did not expect him to win so quickly. With Tang Huan''s current strength, there was probably no one in the entire Heaven Realm who could threaten him. This also allowed everyone to completely relax. Just now, they had also realized that Yuan Chao and the others were trying to escape, but they didn''t stop them.


    Obstruct.


    After all, how to deal with Yuan Chao and the rest would depend on Tang Huan''s decision. After a short moment, Liu Li and the others turned into streaks of light and shot towards the depths of the battle circle as fast as lightning. In an instant, their figures had already left their line of sight ¡­

 C2235

    The massive Immortal Spirit Ancestral City had disappeared. The mountains and peaks that had originally risen from the ground had also disappeared. The area with a radius of thousands of miles had been razed to the ground.


    A black figure sat on the ground below the entrance of the Immortal''s Ancestral Spirit House, looking like a sculpture. It was Tang Huan.


    "Whooosh."


    Tang Huan slowly opened her eyes, a smile emerging on her face, seven days had passed since the great battle between him and Gu Daozi.


    In seven days, Tang Huan''s soul finally fully recovered.


    "Let''s first make a trip to the ''Clear Void Dao Pavilion'' and then use the ''Blood Refinement Heart Canon'' to deduce the situation. As for the ''Blackcicada'' of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, I can ask Elder Sister Liu Li to help."


    Tang Huan laughed, he stood up and in the next moment, the smile on his face froze.


    "How could this be?" As he whispered, a hint of unconcealable shock surfaced in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!" "Woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Amidst a barely audible piercing sound, three figures shot out from different directions and appeared in front of Tang Huan at about the same time. They were none other than Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian. At this moment, the three of them had expressions of deep shock on their faces.


    In the past few days, they had stayed nearby. One was to protect Tang Huan, and the other was to ponder over the treasures they had obtained after passing the test in the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court.


    But now, they had arrived at the same time.


    Tang Huan, Liu Li and the others quickly exchanged glances, and then fell into silence. In the last few years, these four Sky Sovereigns had all felt the honorary list at almost the same time.


    After a short seven days, the Heavenly Dao had once again taken the initiative to reveal its name list. Tang Huan took Gu Daozi''s place and ascended to the top of the honored list. Now, seven days later, the honored list appeared again, and Tang Huan''s name was still at the top of the list. However, the words "Gu Daozi", who was previously ranked second on the honored list, had disappeared. If, however, it was only a matter of Gu Daozi who disappeared


    One person was fine, but the weird thing was, the names Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji also disappeared along with Gu Daozi.


    In just seven short days, the three great Empyreans had been removed from the rankings.


    And there were only three possibilities for an Empyrean to be removed from the Honorable Ranking: first, to successfully prove the Divine Throne; second, to destroy the soul; and third, to plummet to become an Empyrean.


    The first method was definitely impossible. If it wasn''t for the great battle seven days ago, Gu Daozi would have been the most likely Sky Sovereign to succeed in establishing his Dao. However, after exploding his cave abode, he definitely wouldn''t be able to break through to the Divine Realm in a short period of time. Furthermore, it wasn''t just Gu Daozi who had disappeared, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji were also missing.


    Dao Divinity. Second, the possibility of Gu Daozi being ranked second, Yuan Chao being ranked fifth, and Wei Xuan being ranked eighteenth, in the current Heaven Realm, who could kill them all at the same time? Of course, there was also the possibility of them being captured one by one and then killed together. However, it was possible to capture Gu Daozi.


    Yuan Chao''s men were all gathered here, while Tang Huan, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian hadn''t even taken half a step out of this area in the past few days.


    As for the third method, it was basically impossible. It was still possible for one person''s cultivation to plummet, but for the three of them to fall below an Empyrean at the same time, that was definitely impossible.


    All three possibilities would appear, but the name of the three Ascendants from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion would disappear.


    This matter was simply too inconceivable.


    Not only was Tang Huan unable to figure out the reason, even Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian couldn''t think of it.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, was Gu Daozi injured when he escaped?"


    After a long while, Liu Li finally spoke. Tang Huan frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "When Gu Daozi detonated the cave that was connected to his mind, his soul must have suffered serious injuries. However, other than that, he should not have suffered any other injuries." Speaking to here, Tang Huan said with even more suspicion, "With his cultivation, even if his soul is injured, other than us, the rest of the Heaven Realm ¡­


    Furthermore, there are two Empyreans, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji, who helped him! "


    Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qing Tian looked at each other. The entire area fell into silence once again.


    "Are the Sky Sovereigns of the Heaven Realm really only those on the revered list?" After a long while, Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something and suddenly said.


    "It should be... "Right!"


    Liu Li didn''t expect Tang Huan to ask such a question. She was stunned for a moment before nodding her head.


    "Have you heard of Empyrean Flamephoenix?" Tang Huan suddenly said.


    "Empyrean Flamephoenix?"


    Hearing this, the three people couldn''t help but be startled. Instantly, Qin Xian Ye spoke out: "I''ve heard of this Empyrean Flamephoenix. It was said that she was ranked very high on the list, but she seemed to have been severely injured by someone and her whereabouts were unknown, and I no longer saw her name on the list.


    "Xu Guoliang has long been annihilated."


    "No, she is not dead."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake her head, "She has always been alive, and has countless of clones. When I was in the lower Heaven Realm, I killed one of her clones ¡­"


    His voice paused for a bit, then Tang Huan slowly said, "If he absorbed and refined all of the clones, not only would Hierarch Fire Phoenix''s strength recover, it would also become even stronger. It might even surpass Gu Daozi''s ¡­ However, there was no new name on the leaderboard just now. "


    "Therefore, I am not sure if she has recovered by now."


    The existence of the Empyrean Flaming Phoenix was a great threat to Tang Huan.


    However, Tang Huan didn''t even know where the true body of the Heavenly Elder Huo Feng was in the past, so it was impossible for him to do anything to her. Right now, if Feng Ming was by his side, Tang Huan might be able to deduce the position of Empyrean Flamephoenix''s true body through her bloodline, and make an accurate judgement.


    "I didn''t expect that she was still alive."


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Qin Xian Ye couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, while a hint of surprise appeared between Liu Li''s and Ji Qingtian''s brows.


    "A cultivator with strength not inferior to an Empyrean. Before the Divine level is verified, there is only one situation where it is not listed on the revered list." After a moment, Qin Xian Ye muttered, "That is to condense more than nine divine crystals, and that is basically impossible. An ordinary Empyrean would be able to reach the Divine Level just by possessing a single Divine Crystal. An Empyrean with nine Divine Crystals or more would have long since proven themselves to be an Empyrean and would no longer stay in the Heaven Realm.


    "


    "Nine divine crystals?"


    Tang Huan was stunned upon hearing this. She seemed to be muttering to herself, but also asking Liu Li and the rest, "If the original body of the Empyrean Flamephoenix absorbs all the enbodiment, would it be able to possess nine divine crystals?" Liu Li was stunned as she said, "Little brother Tang Huan, do you think that Empyrean Fire Phoenix killed Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji?"

 C2236

    "Not really."


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed, "I just suspect that in the current Heaven Realm, there are people with strength stronger than Gu Daozi who have not been listed on the revered list."


    For example, the Flamephoenix Elder. If she were to fuse all of her enbodiment, her strength would definitely surpass Gu Daozi''s by no means.


    And also that Heavenly Sovereign expert from the Tian Clan ¡­


    When he was in Forging God Great World, Tang Huan had destroyed one of his clones that had descended, but his main body was definitely still alive and well. However, on the ranking board, no matter if it was before they entered the ancestral courtyard or after they came out, there was not a single name that matched his name.


    In addition, there was also the Great Sky Sovereign, who was also one of the strongest existences in Heaven Realm.


    However, by the time Tang Huan had made it onto the list, his name was no longer on the list. Tang Huan had once asked around, the time when the Great Heavenly Sovereign was removed from the list was long before he went on the tribulation to ascend to the heavens, and the Great Heavenly Sovereign had not succeeded in proving the dao god position either.


    As such, all the cultivators of the upper nine heavens felt that the Great Hierarch Hannya had already died in the process of breaking through to the Divine Realm.


    However, Tang Huan did not think so.


    The moment he had comprehended the Great Wisdom Wall and achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, Tang Huan had a faint feeling that the Great Heavenly Sovereign was still alive, and that he existed somewhere in the Heaven Realm.


    At that time, Tang Huan thought that it was natural.


    However, Tang Huan felt that it was a little strange after she did not see the Great Heavenly Sovereign''s name on the list. An Heavenly Sovereign did not prove that he was a divine being, nor did he die, and his name did not appear on the list! However, even though she felt that it was a bit inconceivable, Tang Huan did not reveal her feeling.


    When Liu Li and Ye Qingtian heard this, they looked at each other, bewildered. A moment later, Qin Xian Ye frowned and said slowly, "The Supreme Realm cultivator at the peak of the Sky Sovereign Realm was neither able to succeed nor fail in proving the Divine Path ¡­ This kind of cultivator could not be considered a Divine level expert, nor could they be considered an Empyrean. They already possessed the ability to transcend the Heavenly Dao, yet ¡­


    I can''t leave this world. "Of course, the probability of this happening is very low. Either it fails or it succeeds."


    Liu Li also nodded. "If an Sky Sovereign wants to successfully verify his dao, he will need to condense ten divine crystals. I once heard that when an Empyrean tried to break through to the Divine Level, they successfully condensed the first nine Divine Crystals. However, there was a problem when condensing the tenth Divine Crystal, so they were unable to do their best. "


    "However, although I haven''t become a true Divine level expert, with nine divine crystals, I can survive even if I fail to prove my dao. This kind of expert is called a ''demigod''. His strength has surpassed the limits of an Empyrean and his name will not continue to exist on the ''Honorable Ranking''. "


    "SemiGod ¡­"


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed, and two words came out of her mouth. From the looks of it, it was very likely that both the Great Sky Sovereign and the Tian Clan''s Sky Sovereign were SemiGods.


    Liu Li looked at Tang Huan and asked thoughtfully: "Little brother Tang Huan, could it be that you suspect that a demigod killed Gu Daozi and the rest?"


    "It''s possible, but right now, it''s hard to say."


    Tang Huan laughed, then shook her head and said: "Gu Daozi and the rest can die, let''s not care about that anymore!" Although she said that, at the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart, she still had a faint premonition that something bad was going to happen. However, for some reason, he couldn''t quite put her finger on it.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan could no longer be bothered to think about it, and asked curiously: "Sister Liu Li, before you left the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', what kind of treasures did you guys obtain?"


    Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qing Tian couldn''t help but smile at each other when they heard this.


    In the next moment, Liu Li opened her mouth and said, "What the three of us have obtained is'' Spiritual Communication Source Energy '', a type of source energy that can be used to condense the cave dwelling. However, Elder Ji and I only got one strand of the ''Divine Energy'', while the Immortal Leaf reached a higher location, gaining two strands of the ''Divine Energy''. "


    His voice slightly paused, and Liu Li asked with some curiosity: "Little Brother Tang Huan, what did you get at the summit of the mountain?" Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian''s gaze also landed on Tang Huan''s face at almost the same time. Not only the two of them were extremely curious as to whether Tang Huan had truly obtained a treasure that could help him prove the existence of the Divine Throne, the other Empyreans, who had already dispersed, were also extremely curious. It was just that they did not have the chance to ask about it.


    Forget it.


    "It''s a ''Soul Confirming Orb''!"


    Tang Huan smiled, she did not hide the truth.


    As he spoke, a round bead appeared in his hand. It was about the size of an egg and was crystal clear, almost transparent. The moment this bead appeared, a mysterious and marvelous aura gently rippled out. Even Liu Li and the others felt their souls tremble.


    This was the harvest that Tang Huan had gained from the peak of the mountain after passing the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals" test.


    After the ball of white light drilled into Tang Huan''s body, it quickly withdrew, leaving only this crystal clear jade pearl, and the moment she obtained it, information regarding it appeared in Tang Huan''s mind. It was because of this that Tang Huan knew its name.


    "Divine Confirmation Spell Pearl?"


    After being stunned for a short moment, Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian could not help but secretly inhale. Shock appeared on their faces in the blink of an eye.


    "I never thought that such a legendary treasure would actually exist!" In the next moment, Liu Li couldn''t help but exclaim out loud.


    "Rumor has it that when one breaks through to the Divine Level, this'' Inscription Pearl ''can reduce the time it takes to condense a Divine Crystal by half. With such a treasure in hand, the chances of successfully proving a Divine Level will greatly increase."


    Qin Xian Ye also sighed, an envious expression appearing in his eyes.


    This was indeed a supreme treasure that could help to corroborate the dao of the gods.


    Once he left the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, Gu Daozi immediately took action on Tang Huan. His main goal should be to snatch the treasure that Tang Huan had just obtained. Unfortunately, he was not Tang Huan''s match, and in the end, not only did he not succeed, he even activated the cave he had painstakingly cultivated.


    It was also fortunate that Tang Huan was ranked at the top, with powerful strength. If not, even without Gu Daozi, there would have been other Empyreans helping him. Although the Sky Sovereigns did not know that Tang Huan had obtained the "Enchantment Magic Pearl", they had all personally witnessed Tang Huan reaching the summit of the mountain range.


    How could the treasures he had acquired at the highest point of the mountain range be inferior to it? Right now, even if it was the entire Heaven Realm knew that Tang Huan possessed the "Incriminating Divine Pearl", no cultivator would dare to covet it. As for plundering it, that was even more impossible, as the example of Gu Daozi was right in front of him, as long as he was not tired of living, no one would do such a thing.


    Stupid thing. After all, even if there really was a SemiGod in the Heaven Realm, Tang Huan was still the strongest warrior on the leaderboard!

 C2237

    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Outside Qu Ah Tian, a fireball suddenly exploded in the midst of the boundless darkness. Dark red flames surged in all directions like a tidal wave, dispersing the thick black color. Not long after, a sea of fire that was thousands of miles in radius appeared in the darkness.


    "Clang ¡­"


    A loud and clear cry suddenly resonated out, it was Feng Ming''s voice.


    In the depths of the sea of fire, there was a prostrated, large phoenix. Its huge wings gently flapped, and its bright red eyes revealed an extremely human-like comfort. However, the flames around it would occasionally churn and churn with the flapping of its wings, setting off massive waves in the sky.


    "Just a little more." After a long while, the Flamephoenix opened her mouth slightly and mumbled in a regretful tone, "What a pity, that Gu Daozi''s cave was detonated and his power was greatly reduced. Otherwise, if I had swallowed all three of them, I would have been able to achieve the position of a demigod in one go."


    "Of course, if Gu Daozi''s Immortal''s cave is still there, his strength will still be at its peak. If I want to capture him, it won''t be that easy."


    "Forget it, forget it. I will just delay a little longer anyway!"


    "After this sovereign has achieved the position of a half god, go and capture that Tang Huan. This sovereign will definitely obtain his artifact!"


    "..."


    Tang Huan didn''t fly to the Starsky, but instead returned to Crimson Sky Kingdom with Liu Li.


    Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and Wei Xuanji were all scared out of their wits, three Sky Sovereign Realm experts had fallen, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s strength had been greatly reduced, and after that, there would probably be many sects who would not let go of this chance to be proud, and took the chance to attack the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, Tang Huan did not even bother to go over to watch the scene.


    As for Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian, when they left Qu Ah Tian, they parted ways with Tang Huan and Liu Li. The countless cultivators of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral City had long scattered. The news of Tang Huan being at the top of the revered list and his great battle with Gu Daozi had already swept across the entire first nine days like a storm. Even news of the suspected fall of the three Emptiness Realm Experts, namely Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji, spread like wildfire.


    To be able to occupy the top position among the rankings at a mere two to three hundred years of age, Tang Huan could be said to be the first person in history.


    The countless cultivators who had received the news in the last nine days were all shaken, and saw Tang Huan as their idol. At the same time, there were also countless cultivators speculating about the cause of death of Gu Daozi and the others.


    The three of them weren''t weak, Gu Daozi and Yuan Chao were the top ten strongest experts on the leaderboard. Gu Daozi was even ranked first on the rankings, and Yuan Chao was also ranked third.


    In the entire Heaven Realm, there was probably not a single person who could do this.


    After all, after walking out of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", Tang Huan and Gu Daozi had clashed once, and in the end, even though Gu Daozi had ignited his own cave dwelling, Tang Huan had not left him behind ¡­ It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t.


    If it wasn''t Tang Huan, then who else could it be? Could it be that Gu Daozi''s group wasn''t killed?


    While all sorts of speculations were being spread, Tang Huan and Liu Li quietly returned to the Crimson Sky Kingdom''s Nine Palace Peak. When they left Qu Ah Tian, nine spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian were also summoned by Tang Huan. The three little fellows stayed in the cave for a long time, they were already bored to death, and on the way, they were extremely happy.


    After a few more days, in a hall on the mountain peak, Tang Huan quietly sat down cross legged. After a while, she calmed her heart and focused and activated the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon".


    "Hualala ~ ~ ~"


    A huge sound came out from Tang Huan''s body like a clap of thunder.


    After a split second, a faint golden aura roared out from Tang Huan''s body. It was earth-shattering and vast, and in an instant, it had engulfed his body and filled the entire palace.


    Compared to when he had used the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon" back then, it was unknown how much stronger the power of Tang Huan''s bloodline was. However, although the power of her bloodline had grown stronger, the golden luster of her bloodline had gradually faded. Tang Huan knew the reason behind this. After cultivating on the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak for so many years, after refining countless amounts of origin energy of Primal Chaos and Immortal Spirit energy, his main body and Immortal Body clone had already ¡­


    It started to gradually fuse together, and now, even though it hadn''t fused into one, its body was already slowly transforming.


    The bloodline transformation was only one of them!


    As Tang Huan continued her cultivation, the golden lustre of her bloodline would become increasingly faint. When her main body and her Immortal body completely fused together, her color would probably become like that of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak.


    Without a care in the world, Tang Huan waved his fingers, dragging out a string of afterimages. Pale golden blood flowed out of his fingers like threads and continuously seeped out from his fingers, condensing into a series of imprints, and scattered like a fairy.


    "Phew!" "Whooosh."


    As the imprints fused into his body, the light golden ocean started to churn violently. Unknowingly, the palace seemed to have turned into a huge pot, and the dense light golden Qi seemed to have turned into hot water within the pot, churning, churning, and boiling to the extreme.


    "Bloodline is the guide, the spirit soul is drawn, now ¡ª"


    In the midst of his shout, the light golden aura rapidly contracted.


    In a blink of an eye, the palace recovered its clarity. Tang Huan''s body revealed itself once again, and a faint golden figure appeared in front of him.


    "Phew!" "Huff ¡­"


    Within palace, the sound of something tearing through the air rose and fell.


    Before long, the blood shadow that was pointing towards his mother, Ji Ruyi, appeared. Tang Huan''s slightly closed eyes suddenly snapped open as the three divine crystals, the billions of dao crystals and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" began to circulate frantically. His enormous consciousness followed the blood shadow and blended into the northern side of the sky.


    In this instant, Tang Huan''s mind was already connected to the Heavenly Dao, attaching itself to the subconscious connection between blood vessels, so as to swiftly spread between heaven and earth.


    Upper Heaven Realm, Middle Heaven Realm, Lower Heaven Realm ¡­


    It was unknown when, but Tang Huan''s eyes had already closed once again. In the blink of an eye, yet another ten million years seemed to have passed. Tang Huan''s mind seemed to have followed that feeling and arrived at the lower realms.


    At this point, the blood vessel was still there, but Tang Huan was no longer able to pinpoint its exact location.


    "It really is the kind of space that elder sister Liu Li and the rest are talking about!"


    As if he had just awoken from a dream, Tang Huan let out a light sigh as he slowly opened his eyes. The faces of Liu Li, Nine Spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian immediately entered his vision and they sat cross-legged on the opposite side of the mountain.


    "You''re finally awake." Seeing Tang Huan open her eyes, Liu Li and the others all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, you scared us to death. This time, you spent nearly ten years to calculate it!"

 C2238

    It felt like it happened in the blink of an eye, but it seemed like ten years had passed.


    However, to Tang Huan, spending such a long time on deductions was completely worth it, because he had already found the exact location of her mother, Ji Ru Mubai.


    What Tang Huan was about to do, was extremely simple.


    The first was to descend upon the lower realms, while the second was to corroborate with the Dao.


    However, it was not easy to accomplish these two things.


    There were only one or two people who had managed to prove themselves as gods in the past tens of thousands of years. The difficulty level was so high that it could be easily imagined, even if Tang Huan had the "God Reaping Orb", it was still not an easy feat. Of course, compared to others, Tang Huan had an advantage. He already possessed three divine crystals.


    Furthermore, with Tang Huan''s condition, if she were to continue to cultivate the "Creation Divine Arts", the number of divine crystals would continue to increase.


    If Tang Huan were to condense her own Divine Crystals to nine, the chances of failure would be very small. However, to condense another six godgems wasn''t something which could be accomplished in a short period of time. It might take decades, or even hundreds of years.


    As for descending to the lower realms, that was extremely difficult.


    Under normal circumstances, even if one could descend, one would only fall out of a clone or enbodiment, and the possibility of their true body descending was close to zero. Even if his main body succeeds, his own strength would be greatly suppressed. He probably wouldn''t even be able to keep a ten thousandth of his strength in the Heaven Realm.


    Until now, Tang Huan had only met a few strong practitioners from the upper realms when she was at the God Forging Stage. One of them was the clone of the Heavenly Sovereign of Tian Clan, who could only hide her soul in the statue of the Tian Clan and could not be left far away. One was the Heavenly King Pan Ji of the Pangu Heaven Sect. He had been sealed by the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss, and only his residual soul remained. One was Hierarch Fire Phoenix''s enbodiment. Of course, this ¡­


    Tang Huan had never seen the fire phoenix''s enbodiment before. After all, it only existed in legends, and it had long since left the small world that Tang Huan came from.


    In addition, Yan Zu had obviously descended from the Heaven Realm. However, there was a huge difference between him and Pan Ji and the others, and that was that Yan Zu of the lower realms was his main body, and he hadn''t been weakened at all. He had once brought Little Thing out of the Forging God Great World and honed him for many years. Tang Huan did not know where he was heading to, and had never asked him about it in detail.


    No, but right now, Tang Huan had pretty much guessed that the place he was bringing Little Thing to, was most likely some sort of spatial crack.


    In addition, Yan Zu should also be a Deity Tier expert! Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to follow the traces of the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss and leave this plane. They had also descended upon the Forging God Great World before. Of course, at that time, they would already be Divine Inheritors.


    "Little Thing, did the Yan Ancestor tell you back then how he returned to the Forging God Great World from the Heaven Realm?"


    However, within the palace, other than Tang Huan, the only other person who could be called over was Little Thing.


    "Let me think about it..."


    Little Thing tilted his head and racked her brains to recall this scene, before finally shaking his head in frustration, "Big bro, Yan Zu didn''t seem to have mentioned it before." In an instant, the little girl''s delicate and pretty face was filled with curiosity, "Big brother, you want to go back to Forging God Great World?"


    At the end, both of her eyes were shining.


    She had also come up from the Forging God Great World, and now that she felt that Tang Huan might want to return to the Forging God Great World, she couldn''t help but be restless as well.


    "To the lower realms, not to Forging God Great World."


    Tang Huan laughed, and upon hearing his reply, Little Thing became a little dejected, and immediately changed the topic, adding, "Of course, since we have gone to the lower realm, if circumstances allow, we would definitely go to Forging God Great World to take a look, since that place also has our home."


    "Great. Big brother, bring me along. " Little Thing was immediately beaming with joy.


    "And me, and me ¡­" A clear and melodious shout rang out as Jiu Ling swiftly ran in. "Big brother, don''t leave me here alone."


    "Big brother, I want to go as well." He followed the nine spirits into the palace.


    "I can''t guarantee that." Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Little Thing and the other two looking at him anxiously, "If you want to descend into the lower realms, you will definitely be restricted by the heavens. This is different from entering the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''. If you go to the lower realms, even if you hide in your immortal cave, you won''t be able to hide from the senses of the Heavenly Dao. one


    It would be extremely difficult for a single person to travel from the Heaven Realm to the lower realms, and the possibility of success would be even slimmer if they were to bring three people with them. "


    Hearing that, Little Thing, Jiu Ling and Ling Tian became gloomy, but, they all knew that Tang Huan was speaking the truth.


    If it was that easy to come to the lower realms, there would probably be people who would slip away within a few days. As a result, the lower realms would already be filled with Heaven Realm experts.


    "Don''t be disappointed either."


    Seeing that, Tang Huan laughed again: We don''t even know how to go to the lower realms, it''s still too far to think about it. Tang Huan''s plan to go to the lower realms was not to use clones or enbodiment, but to descend using the main body. Furthermore, she had to maintain her own strength at her peak, otherwise, it would be useless if he went. Only clones, enbodiment or people with greatly reduced strength would not be able to enter that place ¡­


    interlaced.


    Liu Li should be aware of the methods of the doppelg?nger and the enbodiment Descent, but she probably wouldn''t know of the main body''s descent.


    If there really was no other way, then he would have to wait until he could prove his dao. After all, a Divine Realm expert could completely break the stable space barrier between the Heaven Realm and the Lower Realm. However, Tang Huan would probably have to wait for a long time before she could step into the supreme realm.


    Little Thing, Jiu Ling and Ling Tian were also aware of this, and as such, felt helpless.


    But right after, Little Thing seemed to have thought of something, he suddenly clapped his hands together, and shouted with a face full of joy, "Yiya, Big Brother, I ¡­ I remember now. Dragon Ancestor once told me that when he went to the lower realms, he did not seem to have testified against the divine dao! "


    "Oh?" Tang Huan''s eyes moved slightly, the nine spirits and Ling Tian''s four gazes also landed on Little Thing''s body, their expressions filled with anticipation.


    "Let me think, let me think ¡­" Under the watch of the three, Little Thing started to frown as she paced back and forth in the palace. From time to time, she scratched her ears and cheeks, and from time to time, she would place a finger on her lips and suck on it.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Tang Huan did not urge his, and waited quietly. On the other hand, Jiu Ling could not hold himself back for a few times, and wanted to ask about it, but was stopped by the look in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    "Ha... "Haha ¡­"


    Then, his eyes became like crescent moons as he laughed, "Big bro, I finally remembered it. Yan Zu mentioned to me that he seemed to have entered the lower realms from a place called ''Ruins of Immortality'' back then."


    "Ruins of Immortality?"


    Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and Little Thing looked at each other in dismay before asking, "Where is the Ruins of Immortality?"


    "Big brother, I don''t know either." Little Thing''s smiling face froze, and he stuttered, "Yan Zu didn''t say anything."


    "Should we ask Sister Liu Li?" The nine spirit eyeball turned and suggested. This kind of question, could only be asked by Liu Li. After all, they were well-informed, and even if all of them added up, they would not be able to compare to Liu Li who had lived for countless years.


    "..."


    "Ruins of Immortality?" I''ve never heard of it either! "


    Not long after, Liu Li shook her head in confusion within the palace on the summit, "Little Thing, is there really such a place in the Heaven Realm? Could it be that you remembered wrongly? "


    "Absolutely not!"


    Little Thing shook her head without any hesitation, and then nodded fiercely, "There will definitely be one in the ''Ruins of Immortality''!"


    She hadn''t thought about it before, but now that she remembered it, it was impossible for her to be wrong. This bit of confidence was something she had, and she didn''t doubt Yan Zu''s words at all. Even though she hadn''t been with Yan Zu for long, she had long since regarded him as her own kin.


    Furthermore, there was no need for Yan Zu to lie to him.


    Now, the only thing to worry about was whether or not the "Ruins of Immortality" that Yan Zu mentioned had disappeared. After all, Yan Zu had left the Heaven Realm for a long time.


    "If that''s the case..."


    Seeing how determined Little Thing''s reply was, Liu Li couldn''t help but nod his head, "Then I''ll ask Immortal Leaf and Elder Ji now, see if they have heard of it."


    Qin Xian Ye and Ji Qingtian were both at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, and they had lived for a long time.


    As she finished speaking, Liu Li thought of something and a white jade piece that was as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in her hand. She immediately took action. Not long afterwards, Liu Li''s communication device received a response from Immortal Qin Ye and Ji Qingtian. "Neither of them have heard of ''Ruins of Immortality''."


    "This is troublesome."


    Tang Huan frowned slightly. This had indeed exceeded Tang Huan''s expectations.


    He originally thought that with Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian''s knowledge, even if they didn''t know the location of the ''Ruins of Immortality'', they would have heard of this place. Therefore, Tang Huan was not surprised that he could obtain some information regarding the "Ruins of Immortality" from them, he never expected that they had never heard of it.


    But, upon thinking about it, Tang Huan felt relieved.


    The Heaven Realm was vast and limitless. Even super experts like the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss and Nine-colored Clouds, who had corroborated Divine Places, didn''t dare say that they knew all the secrets of the Heaven Realm like their own hands. Even though Liu Li, Qin Xian Ye, and Ji Qingtian were quite strong and old, they couldn''t possibly know everything in the world.


    Even if Liu Li and the others did not know, it would not be meaningful to ask the other Empyreans in the Heaven Realm. Little brother Tang Huan, I know a bit about the method of using a clone or enbodiment to descend to the lower realms. Although it is extremely difficult to suppress your strength, with your current cultivation, it isn''t too difficult to achieve it. But, with the descent of his main body, and not just that, but power that wouldn''t be suppressed at all ¡­ Except for what you call the Ancestral Flame.


    Other than them, we have yet to hear of any other Empyrean capable of doing so. " Liu Li helplessly sighed.


    She knew what Tang Huan was feeling, so she didn''t try to dissuade him.


    It was just that Tang Huan''s idea, for the time being, was almost impossible to achieve, unless she could find the "Ruins of Immortality" that Little Thing had mentioned.


    "Little brother Tang Huan, don''t be too impatient." Liu Li paused for a second before continuing to comfort her, "Last time, you could only vaguely sense where your mother was. But this time, you are able to accurately determine her location, this is already a huge improvement. With your cultivation speed, coupled with the "Enchantment Bead" you acquired in the Ancestral Court, I estimate you won''t be able to use it ¡­


    How many years will it take for you to successfully become a witness of the gods? At that time, it will be extremely easy for you to head down to the lower realms. "


    "Sister Liu Li, I know." Tang Huan relaxed his brows and smiled: "I just want to give it a try first, if there''s no other way, then I can only focus on cultivation, then ''Ruins of Immortality''..." As he said till here, Tang Huan''s tone suddenly stopped. He seemed to have realized something, his eyes were dull at first, but afterwards, he actually laughed out loud.


    Sound.


    "Little brother Tang Huan?"


    "Big brother?"


    Seeing that, Liu Li, Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian were all shocked.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    Tang Huan waved her hand and sighed with a smile on her face. "I am really dumb, to have actually forgotten such an important thing."


    Seeing the puzzled look on Liu Li''s face, he hurriedly explained, "When I was in the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court'', I saw the entire process of the Immortal World evolving, including the collapse of the Immortal World and the transformation into the Immortal World. As long as I thoroughly understand this process, I will definitely be able to find the location of the ''Ruins of Immortality''. "


    "Oh? That is a good idea! "


    Liu Li immediately understood what Tang Huan meant, and couldn''t help but laugh, "There''s no time to lose, Little brother Tang Huan, why don''t you start looking for him now."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking!"


    Tang Huan nodded her head and laughed, then sat cross legged, closed her eyes and calmed her heart and focus.


    After a while, the scenes regarding the evolution of the Immortal World appeared in the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. Time slowly passed, and with a solemn expression, Tang Huan''s body was like a boulder as she remained motionless. His mind was completely immersed in the constantly changing scenes in his mind.


    Tang Huan sat there quietly, but the nine spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian could not sit still anymore.


    "Why isn''t it enough?" Looking at Tang Huan, the nine spirits said somewhat anxiously.


    "It''s still early."


    "If Little Brother Tang Huan wants to find the ''Ruins of Immortality'' during the evolution from the Immortal Realm to the Heaven Realm, not only does it have to be compared horizontally, it also has to be compared vertically. Not to mention that it has only been a short while, ten years from now, it would already be very impressive if there would be results."


    "Another ten years?" Hearing that, Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian were all dumbfounded.


    "Ten years is still short. If things don''t go well, it might take twenty to thirty years."


    Liu Li said with a smile, "If the three of you can''t wait, then go take a good rest. Even if Little Brother Tang Huan found the Ruins of Immortality, not everyone could go there. If you guys are too weak to go to the Ruins of Immortality, don''t blame Little Brother Tang Huan for not bringing along the ¡­ "


    Before he could even finish saying the word "you", Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian had already slipped out of the palace. Seeing this, Liu Li couldn''t help but burst out laughing ¡­

 C2239

    During the entire process of the Immortal World''s evolution, Tang Huan only needed to pay attention to the changes that occurred after the Immortal World collapsed.


    However, after the Immortal World was destroyed and the Heaven Realm formed, the world continued to evolve. Tang Huan not only had to observe every region of the world, she also had to observe the changes that had occurred in every region over the course of time.


    The world that Tang Huan needed to observe was not only the Heaven Realm that everyone talked about. Other than the upper nine days, the middle eighteen days, and the thirty-six days below, there were also the Nether Realm, the various dimensional realms, the space within the celestial realm, countless great worlds of the lower realms, and the endless void.


    This was an incomparably huge project!


    If he was lucky, he would be able to find the Ruins of Immortality very soon. However, if he was unlucky, he might not even be able to find anything after searching the entire world. In that case, his efforts would have been in vain. However, as long as there was hope, Tang Huan was willing to try, even if there was nothing in the end.


    Liu Li quietly left the palace, while Tang Huan was completely focused on her task. She did not know how day and night had passed, nor did she know how time had passed.


    The figures of Nine Spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian would appear at the entrance of the palace from time to time, peeking their heads in, and seeing that Tang Huan was still like a statue, they quietly left.


    One year, two years ¡­ Five years ¡­ Ten years ¡­


    "Hmm?"


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly moved, her attention focused on a certain place.


    At first, it was only a few dozen kilometers in size. However, as time passed, the whirlpool became a large board with a large number of names on it, and reached the terrifying size of several hundred thousand kilometers.


    Tang Huan''s attention followed the direction of the whirlpool and went back to its source ¡­


    Not long after, Tang Huan understood in her heart, that this whirlpool was actually connected to a mystical space, and that space was also connected to the lower realms.


    "Ruins of Immortality!"


    These two words seemed to have a conditioned reflex to it.


    That mystical space could very well be the Ruins of Immortality, and that massive white vortex embedded in the void was the entrance to the Ruins of Immortality.


    While thinking, Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes, and three faces entered her sight.


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian ran over to the entrance of the palace once again. In this period of time, although Tang Huan was not focusing on the outside, the three of them could not be hidden from him.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the palace. Nine Spirits and the others habitually turned around and left, but after taking one step, the three of them stopped and turned back to look into the hall. Blinking their eyes a few times, they felt like they had woken up from a dream. A smile of pleasant surprise blossomed on their faces.


    "Big brother, you''re awake!" The nine spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian cheered as they ran into palace.


    "How long have I been here?" Tang Huan laughed.


    "Sixteen years ¡­ Six years more than the last deduction! " Jiu Ling couldn''t help but roll her eyes before asking curiously, "Big brother, have you found the location of the Ruins of Immortality?"


    "I found it. It wasn''t a waste of time after all." Tang Huan lamented.


    "Really?"


    Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian looked at each other with pleasant surprise.


    Tang Huan nodded slightly, then asked with some doubt: "Oh right, where did Big Sister Liu Li go?" Within the boundaries of Nine Palace Mountain, one would not be able to sense the existence of Liu Li. With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level and strength, even if Liu Li were to hide her aura to the extreme, she would still be unable to hide it from Tang Huan''s mind.


    "He seems to have gone to another Heaven Realm."


    Nine Spirits spoke out, and immediately seemed to have thought of something, as he hurriedly replied, "I almost forgot one thing. Brother, a few days ago, Big Sister Liu Li messaged back and said that an Empyrean told me to find a place called the ''Ruins of God''. I just don''t know if there''s a connection between ''Ruins of Immortality'' and ''Ruins of Immortality''? "


    "Ruins of God?"


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, as the dark void once again flashed past her mind and that incomparably large white whirlpool.


    Little Thing nodded as well, and said, "Sister Liu Li should still be searching for information related to the ''Ruins of God''. Brother, do you think that the Ruins of God will be the Ruins of Immortality that Yan Zu mentioned? "


    "Very likely."


    A clear and melodious voice rang out. Liu Li''s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the palace, then she leisurely walked in.


    "Sister Liu Li, you''re back!" Tang Huan stood up, and looked at the smiling pretty face, his heart feeling grateful. While he was looking for the ''Ruins of Immortality'', Liu Li had obviously not been idle, and had spent a large amount of time searching the entire Ruins of Immortality for information.


    "Coincidentally, I came back this time."


    Liu Li''s eyes quickly swept across Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the other two, and said with a light smile, "When you woke up, I had already returned to Nine Palace Mountain at about the same time."


    His voice paused slightly, and Liu Li''s expression became serious, "Little brother Tang Huan, do you remember that Great Sky Sovereign?"


    "Of course I do."


    Tang Huan nodded, and said with slight surprise, "''Ruins of Immortality'' ¡­ Uh, is the ''Ruins of God'' related to Senior Hannya? "


    The Heaven Realm''s "Great Cloud Wall" was left behind by the Great Heaven Saint Master. Back then, Tang Huan had received great benefits from it, so it was naturally impossible for him to forget its existence so quickly.


    "That''s right." Liu Li nodded, "Everyone says that Empyrean Hannya and Immortal Leaf are rogue cultivators and have never joined any sect. This is actually a mistake, after entering the Upper Nine Heavens, Empyrean Hannya served as a guest elder in the Jade Emperor Immortal School for a period of time. Right now, there was still Hannya within the Jade Emperor Immortal School


    This honored one has accepted an honorary disciple back then, and her cultivation has long since reached the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm. Unfortunately, it was still difficult for her to become an Empyrean. "


    Tang Huan nodded her head slightly, not interrupting Liu Li''s words. She naturally knew of the Jade Emperor Immortal Gate, one of the nine great sects in the Heaven Realm. Although its strength could not compare to the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, it was not inferior to the Black Yellow Dao Sect, Pangu Heavenly Sect and other great sects.


    "I heard the name ''Ruins of God'' from that honorary disciple of Empyrean Hannya."


    Liu Li smiled, and then slowly said, "And the reason that the Great Sky Sovereign knows about the existence of the ''Ruins of the Gods'' is because of an ancient book that the Jade Emperor Immortal School has collected. It contains relevant records, and although the description is very brief, after reading through it, one would still be able to understand the general situation."


    "When the Immortal World was still alive, there was an area where the ancient immortals used to prove their dao positions. That area was the ''Ruins of God'', and it seems to exist in the deepest parts of the void of darkness." Back then, Exalted Celestial Hannya failed his first confirmation of the Divine Throne and luckily survived. After reading about the ''Ruins of God'' and leaving the Jade Emperor Immortal School, he wanted to head to that region to look for the opportunity to obtain the Divine Throne. Many years later, when the Great Sky Sovereign was suddenly removed from the list, everyone thought that he was already dejected ¡­


    But his honorary disciple knows that he is still alive, and that he should be in the Ruins of God by now. "


    "The ''Ruins of Immortality'' that Yan Zu mentioned to Little Thing should be the ''Ruins of Immortality'' that the Great Sky Sovereign went to."


    "When the Immortal World was still here, the place where the Ancient Immortals had their Dao and God Places was known as the ''Ruins of Immortality''. "After the collapse of the Immortal World, the name ''Ruins of Immortality'' was still used for a long period of time. The era in which the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss and Ancestor Yan lived in should still be known as'' Ruins of Immortality ''. Only later on would it be known as'' Ruins of God ''."


    "That''s right." Tang Huan suddenly laughed and said seriously, "The place that I found in my memories is also deep within the void of darkness. It is extremely close to the end of this Heaven Realm. The place senior Hannya went should be there. The entrance was very wide, almost several tens of thousands of kilometers in radius. You can enter from that entrance.


    After passing through the Ruins of God, one would be able to reach a major world in the lower realms. If you wish to descend upon the lower realms with your true body, you would have to make a trip there. "


    After he finished speaking, a hint of excitement emerged from between Tang Huan''s brows.


    "Big Brother, can we go to that place?" After listening for a long time, Little Thing finally could not hold it in and said anxiously. The nine spirits and Ling Tian had the same expression.


    "The Ruins of Gods are the land of the ancient immortals. With your cultivations, you still won''t be able to go there."


    Tang Huan shook her head regretfully.


    If the situation allowed, he could bring Nine Spirits, Little Thing, Ling Tian and the rest along. even wanted to bring his wife and children back to Forging God Great World to take a look, but when he found the huge whirlpool that spanned hundreds of thousands of miles, he gave up on this idea.


    Although he had not personally experienced the power of the whirlpool, he could vaguely judge its strength.


    Let alone the Celestial Emperor, even if it were an ordinary Empyrean, once they entered that vortex of energy, they would be instantly disintegrated by that terrifying energy.


    The entrance to the Ruins of God was already so, but the passage connecting the Ruins of God and the lower realms was definitely even more frightening. Tang Huan might be able to bring Nine Spirits and the others to the Ruins of God, but she could not bring them to the lower realms. If one wanted to enter the lower realms, they would inevitably be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, much less by the descent of the true body. If Nine Spirits and the others had also followed him, the moment Tang Huan had entered the tunnel, she would probably be filled with the terrifying power of the Heavenly Dao ¡­


    The energy would descend upon the cave, and with the cultivation and strength of Nine Spirits and the rest, they would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    For safety''s sake, they had to stay in the Heaven Realm.


    Hearing that, Little Thing immediately pouted his lips, Nine Spirit''s beautiful face was filled with helplessness, Ling Tian scratched her head, also feeling disappointed. However, they all knew that what Tang Huan said was the truth, so they did not pester him.


    "Don''t be sad, we can''t do it now. We still have a chance in the future."


    "After I succeed in proving my Divine Plane, I will not be bound by the heavens'' law. However, if I can return to the Forging God Great World at any time, at that time, not to mention the three of you, there will be no problem at all bringing Shan Shan and the rest along with me."


    "We''ll have to wait a long time." Little Thing said in a muffled voice.


    "Maybe when I return from the lower realms, I will have already proven to be a Dao deity." Tang Huan laughed and rubbed Little Thing''s little head.


    "..."


    After confirming the existence of the "Ruins of Immortality" or "Ruins of Immortality" and finding the exact location, Tang Huan had put down her worries.


    However, Tang Huan did not immediately complete the mission, but chose to leave the peak of the nine palaces.


    This time, Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian were all with him.


    This time, he didn''t hide anything. Not long after he left the Nine Palace Mountain, the news about him spread out like a storm.


    The current Tang Huan was no longer the same Tang Huan he once was.


    As the number one on the revered list, the moment his whereabouts were exposed, every single action related to him would be noticed by countless cultivators. Not to mention, many years ago, his painting was spread across the entire continent, and with the changes occurring later on, countless people would view him as a god.


    By now, even a child would know what he looked like.


    Hence, no matter where Tang Huan appeared, as long as there were any cultivators nearby, they would immediately be recognized, and the news would quickly spread. Within two days, practically the entire nine heavens were watching Tang Huan''s movements closely as they were extremely curious about his destination.


    With regards to these concerns, Tang Huan did not mind them and continued to head east.


    Not long after, Tang Huan entered the Big Dipper Realm under the watch of tens of thousands of eyes.


    Since the start, when Tang Huan had first entered this Heaven Realm, the people of the Beitang Immortal Sect had all been terrified. Now that Tang Huan had actually entered this Heaven Realm, the people of the Beitang Immortal Sect were even more so terrified.


    There was a deep grudge between the Beitang Immortal Sect and Tang Huan. Back then, when Tang Huan had just entered the ninth day of life, the first grudge she had with Tang Huan was formed with the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect. The Black Cicada Sky Sovereign of the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect had even personally made a move to kill Tang Huan. Afterwards, the news about Tang Huan released by the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect attracted many Sky Sovereigns to gather at the Scarlet Firmament.


    Outside of Heavenly Nine Palace, if not for Liu Li inviting the Qin Xian Ye who was ranked second on the revered list, Tang Huan''s fate would not have been good.


    Such hatred was obviously difficult to resolve.


    After Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and Wei Xuanji of the Clear Void Dao Pavilion were eliminated, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect''s Empyrean Blackcicada and Sect Master Zhuo Qinglan became frightened birds. They did not know how Gu Daozi and co. died, but they instinctively felt that their death had something to do with Tang Huan.


    Gu Daozi and the rest were turned into ashes. With Tang Huan''s strength, she would definitely not find trouble with the Clear Void Dao Pavilion. However, the Beitang Immortal Sect could not say for sure.


    Therefore, over twenty years ago, Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan had personally brought gifts to visit the peak of the nine palaces of the Crimson Sky Kingdom. They did not see Tang Huan, nor did they see Liu Li. It was Liu Li''s maid, Tan Yue, that had received the two of them. What was slightly reassuring was that Tan Yue had taken the gift on behalf of Liu Li. All these years, Tang Huan and Liu Li had never come looking for trouble with the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, making them think that they had a grudge back then ¡­


    It was over.


    However, after hearing the news that Tang Huan had arrived at Big Dipper, the two of them started to feel uncertain. The Black Cicada was clear that if Tang Huan still refused to release her grudge from that year, the only thing that awaited him was death. Of course he could choose to escape, but with Tang Huan''s capabilities, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to deduce his whereabouts. Once his whereabouts were exposed, it would be practically impossible for him to escape.

 C2240

    "Big Brother, should we go directly to Dubhe City or take a look around the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect?"


    On the edge of the sky above the city in the Big Dipper Realm, several people were riding on the void. When Little Thing and Ling Tian heard this, they also became excited.


    Back then, the things that the Beitang Immortal Sect did were not good at all.


    Even though Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan personally went to the Nine Palace Peak to apologize, it was not the same as in the past. If they really had to go to the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect to cause trouble, no matter how dissatisfied they were, they could only swallow their anger.


    "There''s no need."


    Tang Huan laughed, with his current strength, killing the Black Cicada was an easy task, but since it had already passed, there was no point thinking about it.


    When Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan were going up Nine Palace Peak to apologize, Tang Huan was still deducing and did not see them. However, Liu Li told him about this later. Tan Yue had accepted the gifts that they had brought, and had ruthlessly humiliated them. It could be said that they had paid the price for what had happened all those years ago.


    "They got lucky."


    The Nine Spirits'' nose snorted twice.


    Tang Huan''s face was smiling, her lips slightly moved, just as she was about to speak, she could not help but exclaim in surprise, then laughed: "We did not go look for them, instead they came themselves."


    "Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan?"


    Jiu Ling, Little Thing and Ling Tian looked at each other in surprise.


    Instantly, they felt something and turned to look at the same time. They only saw two figures rising up from the depths of the city as they chased after them at lightning speed.


    The person who came was a man and a woman. They were the Master and disciple pair of the Beitang Immortal Sect, Hei Chan and Zhuo Qinglan.


    "Greetings, Heavenly Sovereign Tang Huan!"


    From far away, they had already begun bowing.


    When the voice fell, the two had already arrived in front of Tang Huan, trembling with fear. The black cicada no longer acted mysterious, and its face was clearly revealed.


    "You two came pretty quickly."


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, she naturally knew why the two people had come.


    It was likely that they were worried that he would head to the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect due to the grudge from back then. Therefore, they decided to take the initiative to head over here first.


    His destination this time was Dubhe City, not the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect.


    The black cicada laughed awkwardly and said: "Heavenly Sovereign Tang Huan and all my friends came from far away. My Beitang Immortal Sect is the Lord of the land, how can we neglect you? The two of us ¡­ "


    "Alright, alright, let''s not say any more polite words."


    Jiu Ling impatiently waved her hand, looked at the black Cicada and said, "Black Cicada, aren''t you guys afraid that Big Brother Tang Huan would go to the Beitang Immortal Sect? Originally, we did not plan to go. However, if you continue to speak so much rubbish, we might really have to make a trip to the Beitang Immortal Sect. "


    "..."


    The old black cicada''s face swelled red as it stuttered without a word. Zhuo Qinglan was also incomparably embarrassed.


    If it was any other Celestial Emperor who said this, the two of them would have long ago erupted, causing each other to regret it for life. However, the one who spoke was Nine Spirits, so they didn''t dare to complain in the slightest. Not to mention Nine Spirits being the Celestial Emperor, even if Nine Spirits were just a tiny divine being, they could only keep smiling.


    However, Jiu Ling''s words made the two of them heave a sigh of relief. Originally, they thought that Tang Huan was heading towards the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect.


    But from the looks of it, that didn''t seem to be the case.


    Although they were somewhat curious about Tang Huan''s true goal, Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan did not dare to ask too much.


    "If there is nothing else, you may withdraw. "Let''s go!" Tang Huan was not interested in wasting her breath on the two of them, she signalled to the nine spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian, then continued to float forward.


    "Greetings to Empyrean Tang Huan!"


    The black cicada and Zhuo Qinglan bowed respectfully again, and watched as Tang Huan and the rest left. However, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief, looking at the situation they were in. From the looks of it, they had been worrying too much, as long as they did not offend Tang Huan or any other people related to Tang Huan, they would be safe and sound.


    The countless cultivators in the city below who saw this scene with their own eyes all sighed in amazement.


    Sky Sovereign Blackcicada and Sect Master Zhuo Qinglan of the Beidou Immortal Sect, how mighty were they back then. However, in front of the number one ranker Tang Huan, they had been extremely cautious and had lowered their voices, afraid that they would accidentally enrage Tang Huan, bring about their own death or bring about the destruction of the Beidou Immortal Sect.


    Although they were both Sky Sovereign, in Tang Huan''s eyes, the Black Cicada was probably no different from an ant.


    In a split-second, although no one in the city made a sound, when they looked up at the black cicadas and Zhuo Qinglan, their eyes were filled with a strange light. High up in the sky, the Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan naturally sensed something. Their hearts surged with a thick sense of shame, but they did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Although Tang Huan and the rest had disappeared from her sight, they did not leave.


    After a quick glance at each other, Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan left in a somewhat sorry state. They felt a chill down their backs even if they stayed in this place for even a moment longer.


    Not long after, the news about what had happened above the city spread like wildfire.


    Some of the people who were originally waiting to watch a good show were immediately disappointed.


    Originally, they thought that Tang Huan had come to cause trouble for the Beitang Immortal Sect and were all taking pleasure in her misfortune. They wanted to see what would happen to the Beitang Immortal Sect in the end.


    If it was Gu Daozi who killed his way up to the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect would also be in a panic, but they would definitely not be as fearful as they were now. Even the black cicada and Zhuo Qinglan had left the sect and rushed over to welcome them with the fastest speed possible.


    The reason was very simple. Although Gu Daozi was strong, he did not have the power to destroy the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect, but Tang Huan was different. If he was determined to make a move, the Northern Dipper Immortal Sect might really be completely destroyed.


    Facing such an enemy, the Beitang Immortal Sect could do nothing other than wait for their deaths.


    Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan were smart enough to actually take the initiative to show up. Even if Tang Huan took action, he would only target the two of them and let the Beitang Immortal Sect go. However, to everyone''s surprise, after the two sides met, it turned out to be so calm. Tang Huan actually gently let Black Cicada and Zhuo Qinglan go.


    Tang Huan naturally did not need to care about the opinions of others, and directly brought Jiu Ling, Little Thing, and Ling Tian over to Dubhe City.


    The city was the same as ever, flourishing just as it had been in the past.


    When Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the others arrived, the cultivators of the Beidou Immortal Sect were already waiting there respectfully. After entering the city, Tang Huan, Jiu Ling and the rest settled down near the exit to the darkness and emptiness of Dubhe City.


    From then on, Tang Huan stayed at her dwelling everyday to cultivate without doing anything else.


    Previously, they thought that Tang Huan and the others had come to Heavenly Coffin City to look for some kind of treasure. After all, this place was a place where cultivators from all over the world gathered, and there were many things that could not be found elsewhere.


    But looking at Tang Huan''s performance, her objective was evidently not as everyone had expected, and it was obvious that Tang Huan couldn''t possibly come here to simply cultivate.


    About a month later, a xuanji Pill Sect''s Emptiness Realm Divine Ark entered Dubhe City. When the divine ark stopped, Tang Huan and the others had already appeared by the side of the divine ark. Not long later, Tang Huan returned to her residence with the group of young men and women who had exited the divine ark. Not long after, the people in the city finally heard some news, that the majority of the young men and women were Tang Huan''s wives ¡­


    Children.


    The cultivators that received the news all had strange expressions on their faces.


    Before this, they had guessed countless of possibilities, but hadn''t thought that Tang Huan''s purpose in coming to Heavenly Pivot City would be so simple, and only came to welcome their wives and children that they had sent over from the thirty-sixth day.


    Another month later, the void divine vessel set out again. It entered the Northern Dipper, heading towards the Crimson Sky Kingdom.


    Everyone thought that Tang Huan was also inside the divine ark, but in truth, when the divine ark set off, Tang Huan had already quietly entered the void of darkness.


    This time, Tang Huan brought no one with him.


    Shan Shan and the others, as well as Nine Spirits, Little Thing and Ling Tian, who had rushed over from the lower Heaven Realm, were all sent by the Emptiness Realm Ship to the Ninth Hall of the Crimson Sky Kingdom. The group of Heavenly Kings, who had been staying in Tang Huan''s cave, were also let out by Tang Huan to travel together with them.


    Tang Huan entered the void of darkness alone and headed straight for the God Ruins.


    With Tang Huan''s current strength, there was no longer a need to ride the Godly Void Boat. After arriving in the void of darkness, he entered the cave. Directly controlling the Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram to travel through this boundless darkness would be much faster than the speed of the Xuanji Pill Sect''s Emptiness Realm Divine Ark.


    "Whoosh!"


    The inaudible sound was like a thread of white silk that spread rapidly through the world of darkness.


    no longer had to worry. Inside the Supreme Mystery Temple, Tang Huan sat cross-legged and began to cultivate quietly. The "Smokey Golden Immortal" floated in front of him, shining brightly, and provided Tang Huan with the primal energy of primal chaos and immortal spirit energy that she needed for her cultivation.


    There were only two uses for this "Yan Luo Golden Immortal".


    One was teleportation, no matter where Tang Huan was, she could teleport back to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. Of course, there was a big prerequisite, and that was that Tang Huan was still in the vicinity of this plane. The other was because Tang Huan was using it to absorb the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''s power.


    The existence of this "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" allowed Tang Huan to have sufficient power to cultivate no matter where she was.


    Days passed ¡­


    The existence of this "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" would from time to time alert the nearby enormous beasts. The cultivators who had reached the "Voidwave Divine Ark" would also occasionally sense it, and they even thought that they had encountered some sort of rare treasure.


    Whether it was the dark void beast or the human cultivators, none of them could keep up with the speed of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    However, as time passed, the number of encounters with the dark void beast and human cultivators decreased, but they would occasionally come across a few spatial fragments of the Celestial Realm.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, and was not affected by the situation of the outside world.


    Inside his Dantian Dao Infant, the number of Dao Crystals was still increasing crazily.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s dao crystal and divine crystal combined had already reached a terrifying forty billion, which was the limit of a Upper Sky Sovereign. The increase in the number of Dao Crystals was only one of them. As she continued to cultivate, the fusing of Tang Huan''s body and her Immortal body became more and more obvious.


    Seemingly at every moment, Tang Huan could feel her body undergoing a potential metamorphosis.


    This kind of transformation made Tang Huan look forward to it as well.


    Tang Huan had long experienced the power of the Sun Immortal Body and Primal Chaos. Right now, although the two had not completely fused, Tang Huan could already feel his own body gradually improving. Inside Tang Huan''s body, the two powerful essences, Primal Chaos and Celestial Spirit, seemed to have become one.


    "Chaos Immortal Body?"


    Within the Supreme Profound Hall, these words suddenly flashed across Tang Huan''s mind. She immediately stopped cultivating and let out a sigh, a smile appearing on her face.


    Immediately after, Tang Huan could not help but be taken aback. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling that once her transformation was complete, she would be able to completely fuse with the Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals with the help of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. At that time, would she become the source of the Immortal World?


    Tang Huan shook her head, suppressing this absurd thought.


    "Jianxin, how much time has passed?" Tang Huan collected her emotions and sent a mind instructs (in a second) over.


    "Twenty-eight years." Jianxin said.


    "Twenty-eight years ¡­"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but shake her head and smile.


    Who would have thought that time would pass so quickly? In the blink of an eye, nearly thirty years had passed, and it was unknown how far he was from reaching the Ruins of God.


    "Master, there''s something chasing after us from behind." At this time, Jianxin suddenly said.


    "Oh?" After Tang Huan heard this, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and ask in surprise, "A Void Beast? "Could it be a legendary dark void beast?"


    "It''s not an ordinary Supreme Behemoth." Jianxin said, "Its speed is extremely fast, and its power is even stronger than Gu Daozi''s."


    "So powerful?"


    Tang Huan was surprised but also interested, "I would like to see, what does that beast look like?"


    As he spoke, Tang Huan had already slightly closed his eyes, his humongous consciousness using the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", was spreading out at an astonishing speed, in an instant, it had covered an area of tens of thousands of miles, and at this time, an extremely minute yet exceptionally strong Qi entered Tang Huan''s senses.


    Its body was shockingly large, at least several hundred miles long. From time to time, it would pounce forward with its mouth wide open, and a terrifying suction force would surge forward like raging waves, as if it wanted to swallow up the swiftly flying "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" in one gulp.


    However, although it was fast, under the control of Jianxin''s full strength, its speed was as fast as lightning. Every time the supreme beast threw itself forward, it would pounce on empty air and fail again and again. It was obvious that it had thoroughly ignited the supreme beast''s competitive spirit.

 C2241

    "Indeed, he is not any weaker than Gu Daozi."


    Tang Huan smiled, her mind retreating like a tide, "However, there''s no need to bother with it, if it wants to follow, let it follow."


    If it was in the past, Tang Huan would perhaps still attack and kill that huge beast from behind. After all, that beast was already at the Honored Warrior Stage and its strength was peerless. This sort of supreme beast was a treasure with almost its entire body. If she obtained it, it would definitely have a significant effect on her cultivation.


    But right now, Tang Huan did not take it to heart. There was nothing in this world that could be compared to the chaotic source energy and source energy of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", let alone Tang Huan''s cultivation. With the "Smoke Powder Golden Immortal" transferring the original power of the Ancestral Court, Tang Huan no longer had to worry about the power she needed to cultivate, at least in this world ¡­


    In that moment, Tang Huan cleared her mind and continued to concentrate on her cultivation. Sword Heart also continued to activate the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram by itself, ignoring the giant beast behind him.


    Time quietly flowed on, after an unknown amount of time, a mysterious feeling suddenly awakened Tang Huan who was immersed in cultivation.


    This feeling came from Tang Huan''s body.


    At this moment, an extremely miraculous change was happening on Tang Huan''s body. This was because after refining the origin energy of Primal Chaos and Immortal Spirit Source energy for a long period of time, the quantitative change had finally caused a qualitative change.


    Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    Before this, the fusion between his main body and the avatar of the immortal body had shown signs of increasing, and it was getting more and more intense. Even the main body and the avatar of the immortal body were slowly changing, but the fusion had not really started.


    The fusion of his true body and his Immortal body finally began!


    Tang Huan could clearly feel his two bodies fusing together bit by bit, and along with this fusion, Tang Huan could almost feel her body constantly improving. This feeling of becoming stronger and stronger made one feel as if they were drinking nectar. It was an extremely enjoyable feeling.


    Very quickly, Tang Huan was immersed in it, and did not know how time had passed.


    "Master, we''re almost there."


    A voice suddenly sounded. Tang Huan was startled awake, and subconsciously raised her hand to look. Skin, muscles, bones, blood ¡­ Every inch of her palms were as clear as crystal, as if they were glazed. They released a faint luster, just like the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak in the center of the courtyard.


    Not only his palms were like this, so was his entire body.


    The fusion of Tang Huan''s main body and his divine body was already unconsciously completed. Tang Huan only had a slight thought, then an incomparably majestic energy roared out from the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, and in an instant, it had spread to every part of his body, surging and surging.


    With just a thought, his power would be able to reach his entire body.


    At present, there was no longer any Spiritual Meridian on Tang Huan''s body that could contain and circulate her energy. Or rather, it could be said that Tang Huan''s entire body, was filled with Spiritual Meridian no matter where she went. The current Tang Huan was like a human shaped container, all of the energy flowing in her body made it seem as though her body was completely condensed from energy.


    Within this body, the meaning of primal chaos and celestial spiritual energy were perfectly fused together.


    Such a body, and such a bizarre Dao Nascent Soul ¡­.


    Tang Huan had a feeling that even if his Nascent Soul and body were to be smashed into pieces, she would be able to come back to life. Although he had not Transcended, his body already had a bit of the feeling of being indestructible ¡­. This was something that all the other Sky Sovereigns in the Heaven Realm would not be able to accomplish.


    Tang Huan let out a light sigh, and with a slight thought, the luster on the surface of her body gradually dimmed, and in an instant, she looked more or less like an ordinary person.


    "The Ruins of God are up ahead?"


    Tang Huan''s mind once again exposed the cave, with the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram as the center, she frantically spread out.


    Currently, even though Tang Huan was still an Empyrean at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, his mental state had increased by at least several times compared to the last time she used it.


    "That dark void beast is actually still following behind?"


    Tang Huan was a little surprised. Roughly a few hundred kilometers away from the "Ten Thousand Swords Heavenly Diagram", the serpent like supreme beast was still pursuing it. However, compared to its initial rage and mania, the enormous dark void beast behind was extremely calm. It just kept chasing and did not do anything else.


    "It''s been chasing us for three whole years." Jianxin said.


    "Three years?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be taken aback.


    "That supreme beast is able to draw energy from the surrounding void at any time to replenish its energy consumption. In this dark world, its energy is seemingly limitless, so, let alone three years, it wouldn''t be tired even if it caught up to thirty years."


    Tang Huan suddenly understood and laughed unwittingly. "It''s our fault too. If it were any other Empyreans, they probably wouldn''t be able to survive even if they risked their lives."


    His voice paused slightly, and then, Tang Huan asked in surprise, "Do you know why it is chasing after us so closely?"


    "It should have sensed that the [Myriad Swords Heavenly Diagram] was holding the estate within it, and wanted to take it for itself."


    Speaking up to here, Jianxin''s tone seemed to contain a trace of an almost imperceptible smile, "Master, in this world, not only do human cultivators know of the Divine Thrones, but other living beings also do. "The legendary dark void beast behind, it''s strength is extremely strong, obviously it has this thought too."


    "It can''t be that it wants to chase us into the ''Ruins of God'', right?"


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and laughed: "Although this guy is strong, he is a little stubborn. He has been chasing it for three years, doesn''t he realize that even without the ''Ruins of God'' blocking it, this'' Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram '', is not something he can catch up to? If it was smart, it would have given up long ago. "


    From this position, one could faintly sense the power of the sucking coming at them. The white whirlpool that acted as the entrance to the Ruins of God was clearly right in front of them. If that enormous beast did not stop, it was likely that it would be swallowed by the vortex. Of course, with its strength, it might not die.


    "If it just enters like that, I''m afraid there''s only death." Jianxin said again.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded her head. If Tang Huan''s judgement was accurate before, then there must have been other Sky Sovereigns besides the Great Sky Sovereign in the Ruins of God. That supreme beast might be able to enter the Ruins of God alive, but once it reached the Ruins of God, it would probably die at the hands of those cultivators.


    A demigod that had already condensed nine divine crystals was not something that the supreme beast could contend against.


    Of course, no matter how that fellow chose to live or die, Tang Huan did not have much of a relationship with him. After a moment, Tang Huan''s mind started to recede, but right at that moment, he suddenly heard a voice calling out: "Senior in the cave ahead, please wait for a moment, junior has something to say."


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, the beast behind him had actually sent a message to him.


    At this moment, Tang Huan was somewhat excited, she calmly ordered: "Jianxin, stop for a moment, see what that fellow wants to say." With Tang Huan''s current cultivation level and strength, no matter what devious scheme that giant beast wanted to pull off, he would not take it to heart.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jianxin naturally did not care.


    Even if the Zun Stage Beast suddenly went berserk when it got close, swallowing the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" would be useless. In the end, it was not the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram that was absorbed and refined by the Supreme beast, but rather, the Supreme beast was bloated to death. No one in the Heaven Realm could swallow a cave guarded by Tang Huan.


    The scroll stopped and the dark void beast dashed forward. It had already passed through hundreds of miles of space and arrived in front of the scroll.


    Compared to this enormous beast, this scroll was pitifully small, as though it could easily swallow the beast whole with just a slight opening of its mouth. However, the beast did not do anything out of the ordinary. Instead, it quietly floated in front of the scroll.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Tang Huan''s voice sounded out.


    "Senior, are you heading to the ''Ruins of God''?" The supreme beast responded very quickly.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan gave a bland smile. His goal, the Dark Void Beast had already seen through it so there was no need to hide it.


    The beast hesitated for a moment before speaking again. It spoke with a respectful tone, "I don''t know if senior can help bring junior along. Junior will be very grateful."


    Tang Huan was a little surprised, she did not expect that the Dark Void Beast would actually call out to him with such a plan.


    With this thought flashing slightly, Tang Huan said in a slow and leisurely manner, "The God Ruins are just ahead. If you want to go in, just go in, why do you need my help?"


    "I would like to go, but unfortunately, I can''t."


    When the gigantic beast heard this, a hint of bitterness could be heard in its voice as it said, "There are experts guarding the entrance of the Ruins of God. I simply cannot get close to them."


    "Oh?"


    Inside Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan''s brows slightly twitched, and a strange look flashed past her eyes.


    He originally thought that Exalted Celestial Hannya and the other experts had long entered the Ruins of God. He didn''t expect that there would still be people guarding the entrance to the Ruins of God. Why was that so?


    "How do you know I can help you?" In the next moment, Tang Huan smiled. Senior possessing such a powerful cave space, he is definitely one of the few most powerful cultivators in Human Clan. Furthermore, the expert guarding the entrance to the God Ruins is also a Human Clan cultivator, even if he doesn''t know senior, he should have some connections. If Senior brings this junior in, that expert will definitely not stop you. " Then ¡­


    The legendary behemoth said.


    "Your analysis is quite reasonable."


    Tang Huan laughed, but then, his voice suddenly became cold, "However, you and I are strangers, and we are not of the same species, why should I help you with this?"


    "Senior, if you are willing to help, I will definitely reward you handsomely."


    Without waiting for Tang Huan to speak, it added, "I have already lived in the void for countless years. I have already found far too many fragment spaces of the Immortal Realm that I can''t even count myself, and adding on to the fact that I have plundered many Human Clan Rankers, I have accumulated countless treasures."


    "As long as senior is willing to help, these items will all belong to Senior."


    "They might not be of much use to Senior, but to Senior''s sect or his friends and relatives, they will certainly have unimaginable uses. I''ve heard that the number one sect in the Nine Heavens Sect is the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, and my treasures are enough to create two or three powerful treasures ¡­.


    "The sect."


    At the end, the supreme beast''s voice was filled with anticipation.


    Any of the treasures it had accumulated would be enough to attract Heaven Realm cultivators to flock to it. Even Heavenly King Heavenly Emperors or ordinary Empyreans would have their heads smashed just because of this.


    But facing Tang Huan, it did not have that confidence.


    When it had first discovered the scroll, it had wanted to swallow it. However, after failing to catch up with it for a long time, it realized that the owner of the scroll was definitely the strongest warrior in the Heaven Realm. If he could obtain its help and enter the legendary Ruins of God, it wouldn''t just be a dream, but a reality.


    After a long time, no sound came out from the scroll. The rank 1 beast immediately became nervous.


    "No matter how many treasures you have, they are of little use to me. As for helping my relatives and friends in the sect, there is no need for you to have such treasures. With my cultivation level, I can''t get anything within the Heaven Realm." Tang Huan slowly said.


    "Senior is right."


    The beast helplessly nodded its head and remained silent for a moment before it said in a dejected tone, "If that''s the case, then junior will take his leave. I have been bothering senior for many years, I hope senior will forgive me."


    It knew that its strength was definitely not weaker than the Heaven Realm''s number one ranker, Gu Daozi. However, at this moment, it did not dare to continue fighting.


    The master of the cave wasn''t Gu Daozi, but he was definitely stronger than him. Perhaps he could even match up to the experts guarding the entrance to the Divine Ruins.


    If he were to completely anger the other party, it would not end well for him. The reason it had such a conclusion was that aside from not catching up to the scroll that contained the cave, it had also sent out a terrifying aura that was beyond the heavens'' law from inside the cave.


    The aura disappeared in a flash, yet it gave it a deep impression of the abode master''s strength.


    After disappointedly saying those words, the Dark Void Beast started to float backwards. But at this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the scroll, "Wait!"


    After staring blankly for a moment, the supreme beast immediately acted as if it was listening to the imperial edict. Its large and sturdy body immediately stopped and said in surprise, "Senior, what are your instructions?"


    "Do you know if there is any space in the crevice?" Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan muttered.


    "Junior understands." The supreme beast was stunned for a moment before he quickly replied, "It''s said that those slits are connected to the plane barrier. If it''s impossible to find the entrance, even an Empyrean would not be able to enter."


    "It''s good that you know."


    Tang Huan nodded and said, "The Dark Void Beast can swallow the spatial barrier. We can bring you into the Ruins of God, but you need to help me do one thing. After we reach the Ruins of God, we can travel together to the lower realms.


    "This ¡­"


    The beast was shocked and quickly said, "Senior, with my condition, if I were to go down, I''m afraid that I would be killed by the heavens."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "After we enter the Ruins of God, I will think of a way to bring you down with me."


    "Yes, Senior!"

 C2242

    After a while, the gigantic beast appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    Of course, at that instant, the enormous beast had already transformed into a humanoid shape. It was the appearance of a black-robed old man.


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate to such an extent." After looking up and down at the beast, Tang Huan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Senior, you flatter me."


    The beast quickly said, "I just took advantage of my long lifespan."


    When he looked at Tang Huan, the reverence in his eyes grew even stronger. In his eyes, even though Tang Huan looked like an ordinary person, she was in fact, abnormally deep and unfathomable.


    He had a strong premonition that if he were to act recklessly, he would be turned into ashes in an instant.


    This feeling surprised him as well. Back when he was outside, he had known that this Lord of the Celestial Realm was incomparably powerful, but now it seemed as though he was even more powerful than he had expected. This also made him secretly rejoice. His choice seemed to be the right one.


    "Do you have a name?" Tang Huan smiled slightly. The age of this Supreme Ranked beast might not lose to Liu Li.


    "Junior Void Rainbow."


    The beast nodded.


    Tang Huan slightly nodded, and said slowly: "Since you''re cooperating with me, you should also know my situation. My name is Tang, and I have replaced Gu Daozi as you know me decades ago. "Oh right, there''s one more thing I can tell you. Gu Daozi has been turned into ashes."


    The fact that Tang Huan was listed as the top on the revered leader''s ranking was within Xu Hong''s expectations. She believed that for an expert like Tang Huan, to replace Gu Daozi, and to ascend to the top of the revered leader''s ranking was only a matter of course.


    However, the last few words that Tang Huan said, shocked him a little: "Senior Tang Huan, did he die because he tried to break through to the Divine Realm?"


    "No, he was killed."


    Tang Huan shook his head indifferently, "Not long after I replaced him and became the top ranker, he suddenly died. The two Sky Sovereigns who died along with him were also the Clear Void Dao Pavilion''s Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji. Wei Xuanji, you may not know about him, but you should have heard of Yuan Chao, he''s extremely strong. "


    There was surprise in Xu Que''s eyes, "I do know about that Yuan Chao. He was previously ranked third on the Honored Warrior Board, but he and Gu Daozi died at the same time? Who killed him? "


    "I don''t know either."


    Tang Huan laughed, "Void Rainbow, you are the Dark Void Beast, you have lived in this area for countless of years, do you know how many cultivators have been removed from the list of respected cultivators in the Ruins of God?"


    "Senior, you suspect that the one who attacked was an expert from the Ruins of God?"


    "From what this junior knows, there shouldn''t be more than five experts in the Ruins of God. However, they shouldn''t be the ones to kill Gu Daozi and the other two. Under normal circumstances, even if they were to exit the Ruins of God, they would only be moving around the entrance.


    Tang Huan frowned, and muttered: "Since it''s not them, then who is it?"


    "If senior wants to know who the real culprit is, junior might have a way to find it out." Void Rainbow''s heart moved slightly as he suddenly said.


    "Oh? "Tell me about it."


    Tang Huan''s eyes revealed an additional hint of a smile.


    The true culprits of killing the three of them, Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji, had always been hidden in the shadows, causing him to feel somewhat uneasy. After all, his wife, son, and many of his friends were all on the peak of the Nine Palace. If the true culprit was hostile towards him, it might be because of Shan Shan, Mu Yan, Jiu Ling and the others.


    If Tang Huan was still in the top nine days, there was no need for him to worry, but she was already far, far away from Crimson Nimbus ¡­


    Once the real culprit attacked, it would be very difficult for him to rescue the culprit in time.


    Fortunately, just in case something happened, Tang Huan had already completed her preparations. She sealed up a part of the souls of Shan Shan and the others, and even if something really did happen to them, Tang Huan would be able to revive them in the future. Of course, this was the worst case scenario.


    If he knew who the real culprit was, he might be able to take precautions.


    "Senior Tang Huan, junior is more suited to speak in the race of the Dark Void Beast." Void Rainbow quickly said, "Junior can send a message and mobilize all the dark void beasts to see if they found anything strange in the vicinity of the ninth heaven."


    "This method is indeed not bad."


    "The culprit who had killed Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and Wei Xuanji must not be an ordinary person. Furthermore, I suspect that it is very likely that they were killed in the void of darkness, and the sounds of their battle would definitely not be any less."


    This guess of Tang Huan''s was not without reason.


    After exiting the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", Tang Huan had surpassed Gu Daozi, and reached the top of the list. She had even defeated Gu Daozi, causing him to self-destruct her cave dwelling and escape in a sorry state. They were probably worried that Tang Huan would seek revenge and cause trouble for them, so they wouldn''t be able to stay in Qu A Tian''s place forever.


    Furthermore, according to what Tang Huan had heard from Liu Li later on, Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and Wei Xuanji didn''t even return flying stars, and directly entered the void of darkness from Qu Ah Tian.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you out of here first. Hurry up and give it a try." Suddenly, Tang Huan gave the order.


    "Yes, Senior!"


    An instant later, a gentle force wrapped around the rainbow light and sent him out of the Supreme Profound Hall, while Tang Huan''s mind also expanded along with it.


    Outside the scroll, the virtual rainbow had already returned to its original form. An incomparably long snake-like body was spread across the void of darkness. In the next moment, the Dark Void Behemoth opened its huge mouth. A strange yet powerful ripple was emitted from its mouth. It merged with the darkness and quickly spread.


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but slightly nod her head. The fluctuation that came from the body of the Void Rainbow was like a soundless sound wave, able to frantically spread along the Origin Energy in the void of darkness. Within the sound wave, there was an extremely strong mind instructs (in a second) that was concealed within, and it also contained a trace of willpower that couldn''t be defied.


    In the race of the Dark Void Beast, the Void Rainbow should be the most powerful existence.


    He was obviously passing down his orders to his own kind just now.


    Using the dark void origin force as a link, it should be able to quickly transmit his orders to an area infinitely far away. If this continued, it probably wouldn''t take long for all the enormous dark beasts in this dark void to receive his orders.


    The void shut its mouth, not moving an inch, as if it was quietly listening to something.


    Inside the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan was also quietly sitting cross-legged.


    It was impossible for him to pass down the order and report back in a day or two. Fortunately, he had not truly entered the entrance area of the Ruins of God. Under the control of Jianxin, the dwelling could easily resist the suction force that was spreading over from there. It would be fine to stay for a while longer.


    A long time passed. In the dark void, the body of the Void Rainbow, which was as large as Pang Shuo, finally moved. In an instant, it changed back into the appearance of the black-robed old man.


    With a thought, Tang Huan returned the rainbow back into her cave.


    "Senior, the result is out." Without waiting for Tang Huan to ask, the Void Rainbow hurriedly spoke, "Nearly thirty years ago, in the void space outside Qu A''tian, an intense battle had indeed occurred. One side was fighting the three Sky Sovereigns, while the other side was fighting a gigantic fire phoenix."


    "The time and numbers match."


    Tang Huan thought for a while, then said, "The three Sky Sovereigns should be Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuanji. As for the fire phoenix ¡­ Maybe it was created by Empyrean Flamephoenix. "


    After saying that, Tang Huan''s expression became gloomy.


    When he discovered that Gu Daozi and the rest had died, Tang Huan had thought that it was because of the Heavenly Flame Phoenix Sect but he never thought that it was really her. That Empyrean Flamephoenix was truly lingering around like a ghost. She had actually arrived near Qu A''tian. To be able to kill Gu Daozi and the others, their strength could be imagined.


    "Where is Empyrean Flamephoenix now?"


    After a while, Tang Huan asked.


    The true reason why Empyrean Flamephoenix came to Qu A''A was for him.


    As for Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao, and Wei Xuanji, they were probably just supplementary items. If not for the fact that they had coincidentally bumped into Empyrean Flamephoenix in the outer space of Qu A''A, they probably wouldn''t have died.


    "It''s still there." Void Rainbow hurriedly said.


    "What has she been doing there? has his strength not fully recovered, or ¡­ "


    Tang Huan was a little suspicious. It was very likely that after the Heavenly Elder Fire Phoenix merged with his enbodiment, his cultivation had already reached the realm of a half god.


    It was because of this that her name did not enter the ranking board, but at the same time she possessed the terrifying strength to kill Gu Daozi and the rest. The more Tang Huan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. If the Heavenly Lord Fire Phoenix was truly a demigod more than thirty years ago, she would have been able to kill off Gu Daozi, Yuan Chao and Wei Xuan Ji in an instant.


    If that was the case, the "fierce battle" that Xu Qiuhong had mentioned just now would not have happened at all.


    However, even if Empyrean Flamephoenix wasn''t a true demigod in the past, so many years had passed and she probably wasn''t too far away from becoming a true demigod. Once she finished her cultivation, she would immediately enter the nine heavens. At that time, Qin Xian Ye, Ji Qingtian, Liu Li, and the others wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    "Void Rainbow, immediately send out a few Void Beasts and pretend to carelessly approach the Empyrean Flamephoenix. Afterwards, spread the news that I''m already rushing towards the ''Ruins of the Gods''."


    "Understood."


    Tang Huan sent the rainbow light out of the Supreme Profound Hall once again.


    In the next moment, a thin jade slip appeared in Tang Huan''s hand, which was used for communication. Relying on the Void Beast to spread the news was not enough of a guarantee. Tang Huan needed to inform Liu Li of the news she had just heard, and let her spread the news at the same time.


    After a long time, the rainbow returned to the cave.


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief. This was all he could do now, and after that, she could only listen to the heavens'' will. To be able to lure the Empyrean Flamephoenix into the Ruins of God, that would naturally be the best.


    If Empyrean Fire Phoenix chased after Liu Li and the rest ¡­


    Then, Tang Huan could only use the Yan Luo Golden Immortal to teleport extremely far away. After she had dealt with the trouble with the Heavenly Flame Phoenix Sect, he would head back to the Ruins of God.


    "Jianxin, continue forward."


    Tang Huan gave an order, her mind continuing to flow outside of the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", the void rainbow quietly sat in front of Tang Huan, respectfully.


    As the scroll flew forward, one could faintly see a hint of light, and the further the scroll went, the stronger the feeling of the sucking became.


    "Void Rainbow, it''s time for us to leave." After a few days, Tang Huan''s eyes that were slightly closed opened, and she stood up.


    "Yes, Senior!" Void Rainbow responded.


    "..."


    In a blink of an eye, the figures of Tang Huan and the Void Rainbow had already disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall. Then, they appeared in the sky outside, and a brilliant light immediately appeared in front of Tang Huan''s eyes.


    With a thought, the scroll turned into a stream of light and entered Tang Huan''s Dantian. The sucking in the Ruins of God was terrifyingly strong. Creatures that were slightly weaker would not be able to resist it and would immediately be sucked in. However, it would be too naive if she thought that she could enter the Ruins of God just because she was sucked in. If one was not strong enough, the moment one entered the depths of the Ruins, they would be completely crushed ¡­


    Broken.


    No spatial artifact could withstand the power of the God Ruins'' entrance. It would be directly used on the body.


    If Tang Huan continued to stay in the cave, once that power descended, it was very likely that it would be greatly damaged. Tang Huan believed that with her current Primal Chaos Immortal''s physique, she would definitely not have any problems resisting the pressure at the entrance of the Ruins of God.


    As for the void rainbow, if no one stopped it, it shouldn''t be too difficult to enter. After all, in this aspect, he had a greater advantage than the human cultivators.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already adapted to the intense light, and the rapidly spinning Pang Shuo vortex had already filled his vision. At this moment, he and Void Rainbow were at the edge of the white vortex.


    Tang Huan resisted the pull of the sucking''s power, and stood firmly without moving, while her enormous consciousness swept forward.


    In just a blink of an eye, the several hundred thousand kilometers of area ahead of him had completely entered Tang Huan''s perception range, and his mind had even touched upon the center of the whirlpool.


    "Hmm?"


    Instantly, Tang Huan gasped out.


    In the air above the center of the white vortex sat a figure.


    From within his well-built body, there seemed to be a formless and formless enormous power that howled out like a collapsing dam and overturned the seas. It was so mighty that it completely suppressed the power of the sucking that was gushing out from the depths of the vortex.


    Tang Huan''s face changed, her eyes becoming solemn.


    The power that was roaring out from the red-robed elder''s body not only helped him resist the suction force from the whirlpool, but also allowed him to sit firmly on top of it like a boulder. The power seemed to suppress the huge white whirlpool, limiting it to a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    In that moment, Tang Huan suddenly realized a problem that she had never thought of before.


    The reason why the SemiGods were guarding the entrance to the Ruins of God was most likely not to prevent creatures like Void Rainbow from entering, but rather to suppress the white vortex and stop it from expanding any further. Otherwise, the entrance to the Ruins of God wouldn''t have been just hundreds of thousands of miles in size. It would have been millions of miles in radius, tens of millions of miles in radius, or even greater.

 C2243

    "Little brother, you''re finally here!"


    Suddenly, a vigorous voice resounded.


    This voice came from the center of the whirlpool. It wasn''t loud, but it carried an incomparable penetrating force and in an instant, it traveled across hundreds of thousands of kilometers of space and entered Tang Huan''s ears.


    Tang Huan''s heart was moved, the red robed elder''s aura seemed to be leaking out, containing a hidden meaning that transcended the heavens, and also something that she was familiar with.


    "Are you Senior Hannya?"


    After a short moment, a thought flashed across Tang Huan''s mind.


    "That''s right." In the air above the vortex, the red-robed elder was laughing loudly.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets Senior Hannya."


    Tang Huan''s face also revealed a hint of a smile, and after that, she bowed deeply, which was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    Tang Huan could vaguely guess the reason behind her existence. After all, she had once observed the "Great Cloud Wall" left behind by the Great Cloud Wall in the Non-Phase Heaven stage and had a huge breakthrough before that.


    In the past, Tang Huan''s strength was limited and she could not detect it, but now that she thought about it, there should have been a Mind Stigma inside the Great Wisdom Sect.


    It was because of this that the Great Heavenly Sovereign knew of Tang Huan''s existence.


    It was also because of this that there was still the trace of the Great Heavenly Sovereign''s aura within the Wall of Clouds, allowing Tang Huan to quickly judge the Great Heavenly Sovereign''s identity.


    "What senior? Brother Tang Huan, if you''re willing, just call me big brother." The Great Sky Sovereign laughed.


    "Alright, Big Brother Hannya!" Hearing his words, Tang Huan did not bother to be courteous anymore.


    "Satisfying."


    "Brother Tang Huan, you came earlier than I expected. I had thought that you would arrive here in at least another few thousand years, but who would have thought that you, who were still participating in the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' in the lower Heaven Realm, would already become a peak-level Heavenly Sovereign."


    Hearing this, the void rainbow behind Tang Huan could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Although he was not a human cultivator, she was still one of the strongest living beings in the Heaven Realm. Those who participated in the "Ten Thousand Domain Dao Arts" were all young cultivators and were well-known amongst their generation. However, for an expert like him, it was not enough for him to become a Dao Cultivator ¡­


    However, after hearing the words of the Great Sky Sovereign, it had only been a few hundred years, and Tang Huan had already changed from the young cultivator from the lower heaven realm back then to the current number one on the rankings, an expert who was even stronger than him.


    Compared to the Tang Huan of such a young age, who had already lived for a very long time, how could he endure?


    "Yeah."


    Tang Huan said rather emotionally, "Even I didn''t think that I would have stepped into this realm in less than five hundred years."


    But in the next moment, he couldn''t help but be dumbstruck, as if something wasn''t right. "Big Brother Hannya, when did you know that I participated in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts?"


    "Of course I do."


    "I also know that at that time, you were only a high-grade heaven''s work, but in the end, with your record at the top of the eighth round, you became the top of the Myriad Domain Dao Arts'' Artifact Board ¡­"


    "Inside that ''Great Void Immortal Mirror'', there is my Mind Stigma." Seeing the doubt in Tang Huan''s eyes, the Great Sky Sovereign did not continue to keep them guessing, and directly gave them his answer.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Tang Huan suddenly realized.


    Since the "Great Void Divine Mirror" had merged with the Mind Stigma of the Great Sky Sovereign, it would be easy for him to know the situation there.


    "Brother Tang Huan, after knowing your performance in the ''Myriad Domain Dao Arts'', I have a feeling that we will one day meet again."


    "Big brother Hannya, you have more confidence in yourself than I do."


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily. Meeting his at the entrance of the Divine Ruins ¡­ The entrance to the Ruins of God was not something that just anyone could come to just by thinking about. First, one had to know that there was such a place, and secondly, had to possess incomparably tyrannical strength.


    Even if Gu Daozi did not die, he did not dare guarantee that he would be able to make it here alive.


    The first 20 years of nine days were still okay, but even if they met with danger, with Gu Daozi''s strength, he should be able to safely pass through it. However, the rest of the journey for the next ten years or so was not easy to be covered. On the way, from time to time, they would encounter the Dark Void Beast of the honored rank, or even the super strong ones among the beast of the honored rank.


    For example, the rainbow behind him.


    Gu Daozi might not be able to deal with it with just the Void Rainbow. For nearly three years, the Void Rainbow had been unceasingly chasing the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram." Its existence also caused the other Supreme Beasts nearby to not dare to approach. Because of this, he didn''t encounter any more dangers along the way.


    And now, the Great Sky Sovereign had asserted that being able to meet Tang Huan here was clearly due to him being extremely confident.


    "Of course."


    Exalted Celestial Hannya laughed, "Judging from your performance in the Myriad Domain Dao Arts, no matter how great the danger you encounter, you shouldn''t die so easily. If something were to really happen to you, then maybe thousands or tens of thousands of years later, this Heaven Realm would experience the same kind of change as back then. "


    As she finished her sentence, the Great Sky Sovereign''s tone became rather solemn.


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan was slightly taken aback, "Big Brother Hannya, why?"


    Exalted Celestial Hannya actually said that if he had not encountered it, would there be a huge change in the Heaven Realm? The so-called great change should refer to the collapse of the Celestial Realm and its transformation into the Heaven Realm. If the Heaven Realm suffered another huge change, it was unknown just how many living creatures would turn to dust because of this. Tang Huan could not take on such a responsibility.


    "Brother Tang Huan, I presume you have already sensed it."


    Exalted Celestial Hannya sighed, "If this entrance to the Divine Ruins is suppressed, it will continue to expand. It was originally small, but now it had a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. We old fellows have suppressed it here for a long time, but its power is still increasing. "


    "At most, it will be a few thousand years. Even if we attack together, we won''t be able to suppress it."


    "By that time, it will probably engulf the entire Heaven Realm, the entire plane, and even all living beings including us."


    Tang Huan''s face darkened slightly as her eyes became serious, "Big Brother Hannya, as far as I know, while the Immortal World still exists, the Ruins of God are the places where immortals can bear witness to the gods. How did its entrance become like this?"


    From the evolution of the world that he remembered, it seemed that the entrance to the Divine Ruins was indeed expanding nonstop for a long period of time. The reason it had stopped afterwards should have been because Exalted Celestial Hannya and the others had suppressed it.


    Behind Tang Huan, Void Rainbow was dumbstruck as she heard this.


    Initially, he thought that it was because he was different from his own race that he was not allowed to enter the Ruins of God. But now, it seems that there was a reason behind it, and this Ruins of God also seemed to contain a huge hidden danger.


    "The Ruins of God is indeed where the ancient immortals testified to the existence of the gods."


    "However, when the Immortal World was destroyed, it caused great damage to the planar barrier of this world. The heaviest part of it was connected to the entrance of the Ruins of God." Next to us is an even larger world. Over the years, the energy of that plane world had gradually seeped in and fused into the entrance of the Ruins of God. Once we can''t suppress it, the power of the Surface World will inundate us and make this entrance ¡­


    It will expand rapidly, and eventually engulf the entire world here. That world will become even larger. "


    "I see."


    After hearing the Great Sky Sovereign''s explanation, Tang Huan immediately understood something.


    All living things have a spirit. The plane world also possesses a spirit. As for this spirit, it is the lofty Heavenly Dao. Different planes and worlds had different Heavenly Daos, and some had different levels of power while others had different levels of power. Under normal circumstances, the Heavenly Daos of different worlds would not disturb each other, and would not violate each other.


    However, if he grabbed the opportunity, the powerful Heavenly Dao would immediately devour the weak Heavenly Dao.


    Apparently, the Heavenly Dao in the next world had found such an opportunity. The Heavenly Daos here were clearly much stronger than the Heavenly Daos in this plane.


    However, the difference between the two sides shouldn''t be that great.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Empyrean Hannya and the others to suppress the expansion of this vortex. The reason why they were able to suppress the entrance to the Divine Ruins for such a long time was because they had borrowed the Heavenly Energy of this world. It was impossible for them to do it on their own.


    If the heavenly laws of this world could not resist it, the heavenly laws of the next world would extend their tentacles further and further, until they completely engulfed this world.


    No living being could resist the corrosive power of the Heavenly Dao of a world, not even a Demigod powerhouse like Empyrean Hannya and the others.


    Thinking of this world being swallowed up by this white vortex, the Void Rainbow couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Tang Huan also felt a chill in her heart, the skin was gone, there was nothing to be afraid of, if this plane of existence was gone, how could Shan Shan and the rest who were living in this plane of existence continue to exist? At that time, not only would Shan Shan and the rest of the people in Heaven Realm be scared out of their wits, the relatives and friends of the lower realm would also disappear like smoke into thin air.


    With a quick thought, Tang Huan frowned and took a deep breath: "Big brother Hannya, this is a contest between two Heavenly Daos, a contest between two planes of the world, I don''t seem to be able to play much of a role?"


    He was only a peak Superior Empyrean. His strength might not even be equal to a peak Empyrean''s.


    Even if he succeeded in proving his Dao Divinity, he would only be able to suppress the entrance of the Divine Ruins like the Great Hierarch Hannya. He wouldn''t be able to resist the erosion of the outside world, and would at most be able to delay it for a while. He could have passed through the plane of existence and left, but he could not have brought Shan Shan and the others to leave together.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you''re wrong."


    "If it was only to suppress the entrance of the Ruins of God, you wouldn''t have been of much use back then. However, if you were to repair that damaged planar barrier, then you would have been of great use. Moreover, you will be able to play a decisive role."


    As he spoke to here, in the air above the vortex, Exalted Celestial Greatjoy''s eyes began to grow more and more profound. He said slowly, "Because you now have the unique ''Dao of Primordial Fire'' of this world."


    "Dao-fire ¡­"


    After muttering these words, Tang Huan somewhat understood what was going on.


    Tang Huan was not surprised that the Great Sky Sovereign knew that he possessed the Primal Chaos Dao Flame. Within the "Great Void Immortal Mirror", although Tang Huan''s performance could be hidden from all the other cultivators, it could not be hidden from the Great Celestial Sovereign who had Mind Stigma fused into the "Great Void Immortal Mirror".


    It was not strange for the Great Sky Sovereign to be able to determine that Tang Huan possessed a Primal Chaos Dao flame by looking at Tang Huan''s current situation.


    Moreover, after entering the nine heavens, the news of him possessing a ''Chaos Dao flame'' was no longer an absolute secret. Empyrean Hannya likely also had a way to obtain relevant information.


    To use the ''Dao of Primordial Fire'' to temper and repair the surface barrier was indeed a feasible plan.


    After a moment, Tang Huan muttered: "Big Brother Hannya, with my current cultivation and strength, even if I possess the ''Primal Chaos Dao Flame'', I probably won''t be able to successfully repair the surface barrier."


    "Brother Tang Huan, there''s no need to be so anxious about repairing the spatial barrier."


    Exalted Celestial Hannya smiled and said, "I can keep this old bone alive for a little longer, and the rest of the people in the Ruins of God can also be replaced. That Ruins of God is the proof of God for Ancient Immortals. It will definitely be of great help to your cultivation level and strength. First, enter the Ruins of God and familiarize yourself with the situation. "


    "Sure."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, and immediately activated the "Creation Divine Arts", the Dantian for the Nascent Soul and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" activated to their limits, and she flew forward.


    Upon seeing this, the void rainbow quickly followed.


    The closer they got to the center of the vortex, the more violent and violent the power of the sucking became. However, this level of strength was still insufficient to deal with Tang Huan. From start to end, Tang Huan''s speed did not slow down at all, her body was also extremely stable without any signs of shaking.


    Two or three hundred thousand kilometers passed in the blink of an eye.


    Behind Tang Huan, the rainbows could no longer bear the attraction force from the sucking and began to show signs of falling. At this time, the admiration in his eyes for Tang Huan grew even stronger.


    Following behind, he could not help but notice Tang Huan''s situation, walking in the air above the whirlpool for a long time. From the start, Tang Huan seemed like he was strolling leisurely, it seemed extremely relaxed, even until now, he did not feel any difficulty, and actually ignored the terrifying sucking power as though it was nothing.


    In comparison, he was in a much more miserable state.


    Although he could still keep up with Tang Huan''s speed, it was getting more and more difficult. He estimated that in at most fifty thousand kilometers, the power of the sucking would completely drag him down.


    This kind of judgement caused him to be somewhat worried. Not to mention whether he could withstand the crushing pressure in the depths of the vortex, just his identity as a Void Beast was already a little difficult. If they entered the Ruins of God just like that, they might be killed the moment they appeared.


    "Don''t worry."


    Right at this time, a voice sounded.


    Immediately after, he felt a gentle power wrap around him, isolating him from the terrifying power of the sucking, his entire body immediately relaxed.


    "Thank you, senior." The rainbow-colored light was as though a heavy burden had been lifted off its back.

 C2244

    Not long after, Tang Huan met the Great Sky Sovereign.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you want to bring him into the Ruins? If I''m not wrong, he should be a dark void beast. " The gaze of the Great Sky Sovereign fell on the figure of the Void Rainbow.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Huan nodded, "Big Brother Hannya, he''s called Void Rainbow. The reason I entered the Ruins of God this time, is to use my true body to descend to the lower realms, and head to a place where the walls of the lower realms are connected to each other. At that time, I will need the help of Void Rainbow to open a passage into the space between the walls of the lower realms. "


    "Go to the seams?"


    Empyrean Hannya was a bit surprised. "There are life forms within the crack in the space. However, that place is extremely dangerous. Even a peak Superior Empyrean might lose their life there."


    Tang Huan nodded her head: "I know, but I have to go to that place."


    The Great Sky Sovereign did not ask Tang Huan for the reason why she didn''t go. He was only silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Fine, then I won''t advise you. That''s right, the passageway to the lower realms is also extremely dangerous. If you can''t do it, don''t act rashly. "


    "Understood, thank you Big Brother Hannya."


    Tang Huan nodded solemnly, "Then we will enter the Ruins of God."


    "Go." Exalted Celestial Hannya slightly nodded as his gaze swept past the void.


    "..."


    Moments later, the two figures sunk into the depths of the whirlpool.


    At this time, if one were to comply with the power of the sucking at the entrance of the Ruins of God, they would naturally reach a faster speed. However, Tang Huan did not do so, he still maintained her stable speed and brought the void rainbow into the depths of the vortex, unaffected by the sucking''s power.


    The lower they descended, the narrower the space of the whirlpool would be, and the power of the sucking would become even stronger.


    Unknowingly, Tang Huan and the void rainbow had already reached the deepest part of the whirlpool, which was a white misty area with a radius of a few meters. The extremely terrifying power of sucking was released, and compared to the edges of the whirlpool, it was already many times stronger, as though it could tear apart everything.


    Inside the depths of the whirlpool, the power of the sucking blotted out the sky and earth, filling up every inch of space in the surroundings.


    Even with Tang Huan''s cultivation, at this moment, she still felt a great pressure, and after all, he was not alone, and brought along a rainbow. Fortunately, Tang Huan''s flesh body was extremely strong and the energy in her body had reached its peak, so she was still able to endure it.


    However, at this moment, the eyes of the nearby Void Rainbow flashed with a thick sense of surprise and shock.


    Although he did not personally come into contact with the sucking''s power because he was under Tang Huan''s protection, he was still able to sense it. Reaching this area, the spiraling sucking''s power had already solidified, and could be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    In the face of such power, no matter how stable something was, it would disintegrate into nothingness under the influence of the sucking.


    However, what caused the Void Rainbow to become even more shocked was that even in such a dangerous situation, Tang Huan was still able to display her skills easily, and there was not even the slightest hint of panic on her face.


    Tang Huan''s body did not pause at all, in the next moment, she brought the rainbow-colored light and sank into the white mist below him. Immediately after, a cloud like force enveloped Tang Huan and Xu Hong, and then pulled their bodies, quickly descending. At this time, Tang Huan did not resist, because the power was different from the power of the sucking that was derived from the vortex, it was filled with the intent of the heavens.


    Accumulation.


    "Hmm?"


    But after a short moment, Tang Huan could not help but exclaim.


    The moment he sensed the profoundness of the Heavenly Dao, Tang Huan felt another wave of Heavenly Dao energy at almost the same time. Vast, vast, vigorous, ferocious, and even a little berserk roared out from the depths of the whirlpool.


    "Sure enough."


    Tang Huan took a light breath and felt a white light flash before her eyes. The terrifying power of the sucking had already disappeared without a trace and the energy that covered her body had also retreated like floodwaters.


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt that she was in the starry sky.


    In the pitch-black expanse of space, countless fragments of land were scattered about, be it large or small, sometimes up or down. Each piece of land was shining brightly, as if they were stars embedded in the sky.


    The situation in this space was extremely complicated.


    At the same time, there were also streams of auras that seemed to transcend the Heavenly Dao, flowing endlessly, as if they originated from the ancient times and were eternal. Among the two, there was also an extremely dense amount of celestial spiritual energy filling the sky, as well as a boundless amount of celestial spiritual energy filling the sky.


    "This is the Ruins of God?" Void Rainbow''s eyes lit up as he muttered.


    "That''s right, this is the Ruins of God."


    Tang Huan nodded her head, her gaze flickering.


    This Ruins of God was an extremely chaotic place.


    Of course, this was just the feeling he had when he first arrived. It was just that with a single thought, an incomparably harmonious feeling involuntarily arose. The Heavenly Dao Aura, the aura above the Heavenly Dao, the celestial spiritual energy, and celestial spiritual energy seemed to have fused together into a perfect whole.


    "Indeed, in a place like this, it can increase the chances of successfully obtaining a Divine level seat."


    Tang Huan''s brows revealed a smile, the Qi lines that surpassed the Heavenly Dao should have been left behind by the experts that had proven themselves. Capturing the meaning of the Qi meant that she would definitely be able to gain some insights, and in the process of obtaining the Divine Body, she would definitely gain some benefits.


    Of course, this was not an easy place to enter.


    Like the rainbow in the sky, if he did not bring her along, then even without Empyrean Hannya blocking the way, he would only have a fifty-fifty chance of passing through the entrance alive. Even he was the same. Gu Daozi, whose strength was still weaker than his, probably only had a twenty to twenty percent chance of making it to the Ruins of God alive.


    If he couldn''t even get into the Ruins of God, then naturally, it wouldn''t be considered a success rate for him in raising his deity title.


    "After so many years, finally, a new friend has entered this damn place."


    A long burst of laughter suddenly reverberated in the air, like a great bell ringing, causing one''s ears to buzz endlessly.


    The moment the voice came out, a black figure appeared at the end of their line of sight, and slowly flickered, avoiding pieces of land of different sizes, his speed was extremely fast, in an instant, he had already appeared in front of Tang Huan and Xu Hong, impressively, it was a strong and sturdy man.


    Although this brawny man''s aura and that of Empyrean Hannya''s had different characteristics, they were the same. They both had the same feeling of transcending above the Heavenly Dao. It was obvious that he was also a demigod like Empyrean Hannya.


    Black Costume Brawny Man looked at Tang Huan with both eyes, while she ignored the rainbows beside him.


    "I am Tang Huan, greetings senior."


    Tang Huan looked at Black Costume Brawny Man, cupped her hands and smiled, she was neither humble nor arrogant. Although this Black Costume Brawny Man was also a demigod, he was different from the Great Sky Sovereign. When they first met, Tang Huan had willingly put herself in the position of a junior. Although Tang Huan also called this Black Costume Brawny Man senior, in actuality, Tang Huan had an equal mentality ¡­


    To treat him.


    The Black Costume Brawny Man was unconcerned about this and laughed: "Regardless of age or cultivation, as long as you can enter this place, you will be considered as one of the same generation. Tang Huan, my name is Duan Yuan, I will directly call you by your name, and you can also just call me by my name. There is no need to call me senior anymore. "


    "Brother Duan."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, then spoke again.


    Duan Yuan laughed out loud. Before he could even speak, he let out a cold snort, "A mere Superior Peak Empyrean is able to repair the barrier? I think Hannya is really old and muddleheaded, to actually place their hopes on such a little brat. "


    These words not only mocked and ridiculed him, they were also filled with the bearing of an old man.


    The moment she said that, the owner of the voice appeared in a flash. It was a young lady with a beautiful face, tall and slender body, wearing a white dress as white as snow, with a frosty expression on her face. She coldly stared at Tang Huan, and a cold glint flashed deep within her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly. The moment she saw the woman, the image of a person appeared in the depths of Tang Huan''s mind. It was the "Ancestral God Sculpture" that Tang Huan had seen at the Tian Clan''s lair all those years ago.


    This woman was obviously the Heavenly Sovereign of the Tian Clan. She descended from the lower realms, her residual soul attached to the "Ancestral God Sculpture", as she continuously sacrificed herself as the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan. At that time, Tang Huan''s mother, Ji Ruyi, was the Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan. After that, Tang Huan attacked the Tian Clan''s lair and completely destroyed the "Ancestral God Sculpture".


    If not for this, as the new Holy Maiden of the Tian Clan, his cousin Ji Jin Xiu would not have been able to escape his fate of being sacrificed.


    It could be said that in all of Ji Ruqing''s encounters, this Heavenly Sovereign Tian Clan was the main culprit. Now that Tang Huan saw him, although there was a smile on his face, there was not a single trace of happiness in his eyes.


    "I also didn''t expect that we would meet here." The white-clothed woman gave a cold snort.


    "Ji Yun, Tang Huan, you two ¡­ You actually know him? "


    Duan Yuan looked at the girl in white and then looked at Tang Huan in surprise. According to his knowledge, Tang Huan was extremely young, not even five hundred years old, and the girl in white, Ji Yun, had not left this place for thousands of years. However, the two of them not only knew each other, but had a grudge with each other?


    What was going on?


    "Ji Yun? "So that''s your name." Tang Huan raised her eyebrows, her eyes revealing a look of ridicule, "The surname ''Ji'', on you, is truly tainted."


    "Tang Huan, shut up!"


    Ji Yun''s eyes turned cold as he stared at Tang Huan. Killing intent surged in his eyes, "In front of me, you don''t even have the right to speak nonsense. Since you can enter the Ruins of God, you should treasure this opportunity. "If you dare to continue to be so disrespectful, don''t blame me for finding you to properly calculate the debt from back then!"


    The instant his voice fell, an exceptionally terrifying aura seeped out of his body and headed towards Tang Huan.


    "Ji Yun, this is exactly what I wanted to tell you."


    Tang Huan laughed continuously as a majestic aura surged out from her body. It seemed to have solidified and surged forward, its aura as powerful as a thunderbolt.


    An instant later, the two auras forcefully collided together.


    There was no heaven-shaking explosion, but an incomparably ferocious wave of Strength Qi rippled outwards in the surroundings. Tang Huan, Ji Yun, and Duan Yuan remained standing and unmoving. However, the moment the Void Rainbow touched this wave, its expression couldn''t help but change greatly as its body involuntarily retreated several thousand kilometers backwards.


    In this silent confrontation, Tang Huan and Ji Yun were actually evenly matched. Duan Yuan''s gaze swept past Tang Huan and Ji Yun, and his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of astonishment. One was an upper peak Sky Sovereign, while the other was a demigod who had already condensed nine divine crystals ¡­ Under normal circumstances, the strength of both sides could be said to be extremely obvious, but now, he was confused ¡­


    Logically speaking, under the oppression of Ji Yun, this demigod, even the most powerful of the Upper Sky Sovereigns would not be able to withstand it. But not only did Tang Huan withstand it, he was not at a disadvantage in the slightest. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he definitely wouldn''t have believed that an Empyrean would be able to do such a thing.


    How could Tang Huan not be weaker than Ji Yun?


    How was this possible?


    Duan Yuan''s gaze seemed to be rooted to Tang Huan''s body. After the initial shock, the doubt in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    He wasn''t the only one. Ji Yun was shocked.


    Earlier, she only wanted to teach Tang Huan a lesson and hadn''t really planned to make a move. Even though this Tang Huan had destroyed her soul in the lower realms, now, she was a person that Hannya valued greatly. She had to give him this bit of face.


    However, even if he was only using his aura to suppress it, it was not something that the Sky Sovereign could resist.


    After all, she was still a semi-god, and although her strength was not as strong as a true expert''s, it was not something that Tang Huan, who had never broken through the limits of an Sky Sovereign, could compare to.


    However, the final result made her feel even more inconceivable.


    Tang Huan, who was only at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, could actually resist her pressure?


    From the very beginning, Tang Huan did not retreat half a step, nor did his body sway even a little. Furthermore, the aura Tang Huan gave off, was strong as well, and gave off a faint feeling that even she could not describe it clearly ¡­ It even made her heart palpitate slightly.


    This was simply a joke! Tang Huan was not a demigod, but an Sky Sovereign!


    If not for the Dark Void Beast behind Tang Huan, who instantly retreated thousands of miles, Ji Yun would have suspected that there was something wrong with his cultivation.


    It was just an accident!


    I don''t believe that Tang Huan can withstand the first time, but I don''t believe that he can withstand the second or third time!


    Ji Yun narrowed her beautiful eyes as the coldness in them became even stronger.


    In front of her, the corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled up slightly, forming into a mocking smile, but she didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. The opponent had nine divine crystals, he only had three, and although it looked like he was strong and I was weak, his Chaos Immortal''s physique had succeeded, causing Tang Huan to not be afraid of such a level of threat. If he couldn''t even defeat a demigod, then what was she supposed to talk about?

 C2245

    Tang Huan and Ji Yun went head to head, and for a moment, the atmosphere in the area became incomparably heavy.


    Both sides were about to start a fight when a burst of laughter suddenly came from afar, "Ji Yun, our new friend just arrived. It''s not appropriate to be fighting like this."


    As the sound of his voice faded, another silhouette appeared in the distant horizon.


    It was a slender old man dressed in green who looked like he was strolling leisurely. However, his speed was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, he had already appeared between Tang Huan and Ji Yun.


    "You two, why don''t you give me some face and just let it go?"


    The green robed elder looked at Tang Huan and Ji Yun, and said smilingly, "The Heavenly Energy from the neighboring plane is currently invading. If the two of you were to fight, the entrance to the Divine Ruins will definitely be affected.


    The voice paused slightly before the green-robed old man said earnestly, "Therefore, even if the two of you truly have a grudge that is difficult to resolve, it is not suitable for you to fight here."


    "Forget it, for your sake, I won''t bother with him for now."


    Ji Yun snorted coldly, "If I am to leave this Ruins of God one day ¡­" Ji Yun stopped abruptly, but the meaning behind his words was very clear.


    "Anytime!"


    Tang Huan''s face darkened slightly as she said unrestrainedly.


    Ji Yun was the distant ancestor of the Forging God Great World, so there was a high chance that Ji Ruyi was even her blood descendant. Of course, after so many years had passed, that bit of blood was already extremely thin, and it wouldn''t pose any mental hindrance to Tang Huan. The battle between him and Ji Yun would definitely be a battle of life and death for both of them.


    Ji Yun laughed disdainfully as his figure disappeared into the distance.


    Duan Yuan''s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to call out to Ji Yun, but in the end, he did not. In the blink of an eye, Ji Yun had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Tang Huan, my name is Song Gao Yang."


    The green robed elder watched Ji Yun leave and shook his head helplessly. He then looked away, looked at Tang Huan with a face full of smiles, and said happily, "I heard brother Hannya mention you a long time ago, I didn''t think that you would reach the Divine Ruins so quickly. This is a great thing."


    Song Gao Yang''s expression was filled with emotion as he said, "With you here, there will be hope for repairing this wall."


    "Brother Song, you flatter me."


    Tang Huan smiled, seeing that both Song Gao and Duan Yuan were looking at him with shining eyes, she could only repeat what she had said to Hannya. Regardless of whether it was Hannya, Song Gao Yang, or Duan Yuan, they all felt that he could fix the surface barrier, but he wasn''t as optimistic.


    If he were to use the Dao of Primordial Fire to begin repairing it, then the Heavenly Dao of the other world would definitely not sit idly by and watch as that barrier was completely repaired by him.


    At that time, he might become the first target of the Heavenly Daos.


    As a result, it was hard to say if the Heavenly Dao could protect him. Of course, if he had already succeeded in proving the Divine Throne before repairing the surface barrier, then it would be much easier. The Divine Realm expert should be able to withstand the attack of the Heavenly Dao from the neighboring world.


    Therefore, before he was completely confident, no matter how others tried to persuade him, Tang Huan would not rashly make a move.


    Once he was in the process of repairing the surface barrier, his soul would be scattered. Those cultivators that had gone up to the nine heavens would not think well of him. Perhaps after finding out the news of his death, he would be the one to add insult to injury. Tang Huan did not want to put Shan Shan and the others in danger because of him.


    "We''re going to the lower realms ¡­"


    "Brother Tang Huan, it''s extremely dangerous for you to descend to the lower realms with your original body. Even if you''re a peak level Sky Emperor now, it''s possible that you''ll lose your life in the passage to the lower realms. Moreover, you still have to bring it along with you."


    He pointed to the virtual rainbow that had just approached from the distance. Song Gao''s expression was grave as he said, "It was like this when you descended from the God Ruins. Returning to the God Ruins from the lower realms is also extremely dangerous. As for those slits that are connected to the spatial barrier, their danger level is no less than that of the God Ruins and the lower realms. "


    "Brother Tang Huan, you must not be rash!" "The passage connecting the God Ruins to the lower realms is extremely strange. The higher the cultivation of those who enter, the more dangerous it becomes. We''ve stayed in the Ruins of God for countless years, and we''ve never dared to lightly try. "


    The higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it was. Furthermore, the lower the cultivation level, the less dangerous it was.


    However, people with low cultivation couldn''t even enter the Ruins of God. It was completely impossible to sneak in using a method of hiding in another''s spatial space.


    "I have made up my mind. Brother Song and Brother Duan do not need to persuade me anymore."


    Tang Huan laughed, to cross the heavenly tribulation from the lower realms and enter the upper realms was to comply with the heavens'' dao, and to travel from the upper realms to the lower realms was to act against the heavens'' dao. Naturally, it was extremely dangerous. In regards to this, Tang Huan had long since been mentally prepared. Now that she was in the Divine Ruins, how could she possibly retreat?


    After a slight pause, Tang Huan said again, "Can I trouble Brother Song and Brother Duan to bring me to the passage and take a look?"


    "Fine."


    Seeing that Tang Huan was so stubborn, Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan both helplessly nodded.


    This trip of Tang Huan''s could be said to be fatal. If something were to happen to him, the matter of repairing the spatial barrier would be delayed indefinitely. If she wanted to wait for a cultivator with the Chaos Daos Fire to appear, the chances of that happening were extremely slim. Even if it did appear, it would probably be countless years later.


    It was still unknown if the barrier would be able to hold on until then.


    If the surface barrier completely collapsed, it would be too late.


    Four figures that were like lightning rapidly shuttled back and forth between the fragments of the land. It was just that in about half an hour, Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan had already stopped in front of them.


    "Here it is!"


    Song Gao pointed downwards.


    Tang Huan and Xu Hong followed his gaze and looked down. They saw a black hole with a radius of a few hundred metres, vaguely visible under the cover of a few pieces of land. The black hole was completely silent and did not emit any aura. It was like an ancient beast with its mouth wide open, wanting to devour a person.


    "Thank you Brother Song and Brother Duan."


    Tang Huan cupped her hands and smiled, as she said gratefully.


    The moment Tang Huan saw the black hole below, she checked her memory of the Immortal World''s evolution. The passage between the God Ruins and the lower realms was indeed at this location.


    Song Gao Yang nodded, then said: "Brother Tang Huan, in my opinion, it wouldn''t be too late for you to cultivate in the Ruins of God for a period of time before you head down to the lower realms."


    When Duan Yuan heard this, he also agreed, "That''s right. Although the higher the cultivation level, the more dangerous it is to enter, but the stronger you are, the greater the chance you have."


    "Thank you for your good intentions Brother Song and Brother Duan." Tang Huan thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "My cultivation has already reached the peak of the Sky Sovereign, so cultivating here, will probably not increase by much in the near future. Since that was the case, it would be better to leave as soon as possible. In that space, anything could happen. It was better not to delay it for too long ¡­


    "


    "Since that''s the case, Brother Tang Huan, take care."


    Song Gao sighed softly. Duan Yuan also felt helpless.


    They thought that it wouldn''t be difficult to force Tang Huan to stay here. Doing so would indeed prevent Tang Huan from getting into danger, but they would definitely become enemies with Tang Huan.


    At this time, no matter how unwilling they were to see Tang Huan heading towards the lower realms, they could only keep this thought in their hearts.


    Tang Huan nodded her head, her body slowly descending. Not long later, she arrived at the edge of the black hole.


    Xu Hong also followed him over. She stood by Tang Huan''s side and looked at the dark area in front of them with a bit of trepidation. Tang Huan did not use any means to control him, but the void rainbow did not dare to have any ill intentions. After the short confrontation between Tang Huan and Ji Yun ended, it became even more so.


    Not to mention that there were even SemiGod experts like Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan in the Ruins of God, just Tang Huan alone was enough to completely suppress him. Although he did not have any confidence that his original body would descend into the lower realms, at this moment, if he were to escape, Tang Huan would definitely not show him any mercy.


    Rather than dying in vain under Tang Huan''s hands, they might as well fight it out until the last minute, just in case they succeeded in entering the lower realms.


    Furthermore, he believed that Tang Huan would definitely not stand idly by the side and watch him get into danger. After all, Tang Huan still needed him to open a passageway to enter the spatial crevice.


    Tang Huan did not immediately enter the black hole.


    The moment his mind touched upon the interior of the black hole, an unparalleled suction force exploded outwards, dragging Tang Huan''s mind along with it as he headed deeper into the black hole.


    At this moment, Tang Huan''s mind seemed to have turned into a rubber band that was being stretched unceasingly.


    The rubber band was elastic, and it grew longer and longer. However, no matter how long it could be stretched, there was still a limit. Once he reached his limit and continued to stretch, his skin and tendons would definitely be broken. This was the case for the skin and tendons, as well as for the mind of the Cultivator.


    After the skin tendons were broken, it could only be scrapped, but after the mind was broken, it would damage the soul.


    In just a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s mind had been pulled to an unfathomable depth by the black hole''s suction. The limit that her mind could endure, had already been reached. With a thought from Tang Huan, the three divine crystals at the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and Dantian''s Nascent Soul were activated to the extreme.


    The boundless meaning of primal chaos and the intent to transcend the Heavenly Dao quickly fused into his mind.


    As if the elasticity of his skin had suddenly increased by a large amount, Tang Huan''s strained and extreme mind actually relaxed, and once again followed the terrifying suction force and went deep into the black hole.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon, twenty to thirty breaths of time had passed.


    Not far away, when Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan saw Tang Huan, their eyes couldn''t help but reveal a hint of astonishment. She had stayed in the Ruins of God for a long time, so she naturally knew a lot about this black hole. She had used her mind to probe the black hole many times, but to no avail.


    Seeing Tang Huan''s actions, they knew what Tang Huan was doing.


    Based on their experiences, they estimated that Tang Huan''s mind would collapse in the next five breaths of time, and her soul would be heavily injured. However, as if they had agreed on it beforehand, they did not make any sound to remind Tang Huan. It was not a bad thing to have a soul that was severely damaged before it entered the black hole.


    It allowed Tang Huan to fully understand the dangers of this passage. If she were to give up the idea of descending to the lower realms, then it would be for the best.


    But as time passed, Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan were both stunned.


    Five breaths later, Tang Huan was safe and sound ¡­ After ten breaths, Tang Huan was safe and sound ¡­ Twenty breaths had passed but Tang Huan still did not receive any form of injury. Looking at Tang Huan''s current situation, it was clear that his mind was still in the black hole and there was no sign of it breaking.


    Song Gao and Duan Yuan were both a bit baffled. An abnormality like that completely overturned their understanding.


    With the two of them being demigods, their minds were focused on the black hole, so they weren''t able to hold on for more than ten breaths.


    For a peak Highest Empyrean, it was already a very good result if their mind could last for five breaths of time. The greatest possibility was that after two or three breaths of time, their mind would collapse. But the strange thing was, Tang Huan had already persisted for twenty to thirty breaths of time, and there wasn''t the slightest hint that she couldn''t endure it at all.


    No matter how strong Tang Huan was, she was still not out of the Sky Sovereign Realm, but how could his mind be so strong?


    Unknowingly, another twenty breaths passed by ¡­ Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan looked at each other, and both saw an unconcealable look of disbelief and shock in each other''s eyes. In total, it had already been forty to fifty breaths of time, yet Tang Huan, a peak Superior Empyrean, was actually able to hold out for such a long time.


    Eyes.


    The two of them stared at Tang Huan blankly, flabbergasted.


    "Whooosh."


    After nearly ten breaths, Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief, and her faintly closed eyes suddenly sprang open.


    "Brother Tang Huan, how do you feel?" Song Gao Yang suddenly woke up. His body moved slightly, and he appeared beside Tang Huan, staring straight at him.


    "Brother Tang Huan, your mind, uh, your soul ¡­"


    Duan Yuan appeared beside Tang Huan like a bolt of lightning as he asked, unable to suppress his emotions. However, halfway through his words, his voice suddenly stopped. Looking at Tang Huan''s current condition, his soul definitely did not have the slightest intention of being damaged ¡­ But how was this possible?


    In the span of fifty to sixty breaths, Tang Huan''s mind was completely focused on the black hole, and yet it did not collapse.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Huan waved her hand and shook her head with a smile, "Brother Song, Brother Duan, I just tried and found out that the suction of this black hole was indeed very scary. It almost tore off my mind, but luckily, I managed to endure it in the end and was able to see some of the worlds outside this black hole."


    "A world outside the black hole?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan were both shocked and stunned. Immediately after, Song Gao Yang anxiously asked, "Brother Tang Huan, your mind entered the lower realm beyond the black hole?"


    "That''s right." Tang Huan nodded her head, and laughed: "My luck is good, I never expected to succeed."

 C2246

    Earlier, under the influence of that suction force, Tang Huan''s consciousness had continuously sunk into the black hole. In the end, it had actually passed through the black hole and entered a space that was extremely rich in spirit energy.


    That space must be some large world in the lower realms.


    Tang Huan originally wanted to explore a little more, but unfortunately, his mind could already bear it no longer. Without waiting for his mind to be ripped apart, Tang Huan took the initiative to sever the connection between her soul and that mind. Although this would consume a large amount of soul force, it was still better than having one''s mind torn apart and having one''s soul be damaged.


    However, even though his words were simple, the shock in Song Gao and Duan Yuan''s hearts couldn''t be described with words.


    As far as they knew, from ancient times till the present, there had never been a single cultivator whose mind could pass through this black hole and reach the lower realm.


    This was something not even a demigod could do, let alone an Empyrean.


    But Tang Huan, the Sky Sovereign at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm, had done such an unbelievable feat. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed to be rather relaxed.


    Just how powerful was Tang Huan''s soul to be able to do this?


    Tang Huan could naturally see the uncertainty in Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan''s eyes. She only smiled slightly and did not explain.


    Divine crystals and divine crystals were also different.


    Song Gao, Duan Yuan, Hannya and Ji Yun all had nine divine crystals, but Tang Huan was completely confident that their mental state would definitely not be able to match her. Although Tang Huan only had three Divine Crystals, each of his Divine Crystals had reached the standard of a Divine Witness.


    As for the divine crystals of Song Gao Yang, Duan Yuan, and the others, they would definitely not reach that level.


    The strength of the divine crystal also meant the strength of the soul. And an extremely strong soul, naturally allowed Tang Huan''s mind to accomplish many things that others couldn''t.


    "Brother Song, Brother Duan, we will be leaving now."


    In a moment, Tang Huan took a deep breath, she then grabbed onto the rainbows beside him and jumped into the black hole. In that moment, both of their figures had disappeared.


    It was as if two small stones had fallen into a vast ocean, causing no waves at all.


    At the edge of the black hole, Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan had already come back to their senses. They subconsciously exchanged glances and then looked back into the black hole without saying anything.


    "He went in?"


    After a while, a sneer sounded.


    Soon after, Ji Yun appeared beside the two of them. Her eyes contained a hint of ridicule, "Cultivating in the Ruins of God means that there''s a chance to become a Demigod. Even if the Demigod fails, there''s still a chance for him to become a Demigod like us. But he just went down to the lower realms to torture."


    "Going to the lower realms is fine, but you still want to enter the space between the cracks."


    Ji Yun then snorted coldly, "In my opinion, even if his life wasn''t lost in this black hole, he would still have been thrown into the crevice."


    "Ji Yun, can''t you say something nice?" Duan Yuan frowned, and said in a dissatisfied tone, "If Brother Tang Huan is dead, then there will be no one who can repair the spatial barrier on the face of our world. Once the Heavenly Dao of the next world invades us, not only will our world disappear, all of us Demigods will perish as well.


    "


    Ji Yun curled his lips and replied, "If I die, so be it. I''ve been tired of living for a long time!"


    "You ¡­"


    Duan Yuan was instantly enraged.


    "Alright, alright. Both of you, stop talking." Song Gao Yang withdrew his gaze from the black hole and sighed, "Even though we are already SemiGods and have lived for a long time, we have not truly stepped into the Divine Realm yet. If we cannot prove our dao, then even if we die, we won''t be willing to accept it. "


    "..."


    Duan Yuan and Ji Yun fell silent.


    He failed at a critical moment and was unable to verify his dao. Although he was lucky enough to survive and become a demigod, he was still not a true Divine level expert. Regarding this, not only was Song Gao Yang unwilling, Duan Yuan and Ji Yun were also unwilling. Hannya, who was guarding the entrance to the Ruins of God, was the same.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be almost impossible for demigods to truly prove themselves as Deities.


    However, there were exceptions.


    Whether or not he could become an exception depended on whether or not he could seize this opportunity.


    "I hope he comes back alive!" After a long while, Song Gao Yang let out a long sigh.


    "I actually have quite some confidence in him. According to what I know, this Brother Tang Huan is really extraordinary. "From ancient times till now, I have never heard of a cultivator from the lower realms who used less than five hundred years to achieve such an achievement." Duan Yuan was flabbergasted.


    "That''s right."


    Song Gao Yang couldn''t help but nod his head and laugh as well. "Even the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss that transcended tribulation countless years ago is comparable to him."


    "Don''t boast about him like that. Even if he comes back alive, so what?"


    Ji Yun laughed and said, "I don''t believe that he alone is enough to fix this face barrier. You just wait and see, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, there will be a time when you will regret it in the future. Hannya was also muddle-headed, she actually placed all her hopes on him. "


    Ji Yun didn''t say anything else after he finished speaking. He moved his body slightly and disappeared from the spot.


    Song Gao and Duan Yuan couldn''t help but look at each other and shake their heads. In an instant, they too had disappeared. The black hole''s surroundings once again returned to dead silence.


    Inside the black hole, the moment Tang Huan entered, the terrifying suction force immediately pulled him down.


    At that moment, Tang Huan was enduring an unparalleled force.


    Once he was inside the black hole, the suction force came from all directions, causing Tang Huan to feel as if his body was the same as his mind from before, being continuously stretched.


    His mind could extend along the suction force rapidly, but his body could not reach such a state.


    His mind, under the support of the divine crystal, could pass through the black hole and reach the lower realm. However, if his body had been infinitely stretched, the final result would definitely have been countless shattered pieces. In other places, with his body being destroyed, Tang Huan still had the confidence to form a new body.


    However, in this black hole, if one''s body were to collapse, there would be no way to survive.


    Therefore, if Tang Huan wanted to reach the lower realms safely, she had to first be able to resist the pull of the black hole''s suction force. Not only did he have to withstand it, she also had to help Kong Que to withstand it and not let him fall here.


    If not for his help, even if Tang Huan managed to reach the lower realm safely, it would have taken much more effort to enter the space between the cracks. And it was because of this that Tang Huan had already fully unleashed the "Creation God Technique" the moment he felt the pulling force. "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Dao Nascent Soul" also quickly circulated as boundless power roared out of his body like a violent storm.


    He and the Void Rainbow were completely wrapped inside. Not only that, Tang Huan had also activated "Primal Chaos Daos", covering the surface of their bodies.


    The suction force from the black hole was like a tidal wave that was swept away by a hurricane. It kept pressing down on the two of them, layer after layer, seemingly endless.


    After a moment, Tang Huan felt a huge pressure.


    Although the ''Primal Chaos Dao Flame'' was able to melt the energy that was rushing towards him, its speed was still slower than the energy that was pressing down on him. In the next moment, Tang Huan felt that the barrier that she had created with her own power on the surface of the void rainbow seemed like it was going to shatter.


    Tang Huan knew that the suction force of this black hole was completely formed from her Heavenly Energy.


    The process of passing through this black hole passageway was the process of resisting the power of the Heavenly Daos. Before the Divine Proof, the stronger one''s cultivation was, the stronger the rebound would be when fighting against the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    At this critical moment, Tang Huan did not dare to hesitate at all. With the force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, she continuously rushed out from the Nascent Soul to resist the suction.


    Time slowly passed.


    Ten breaths ¡­ Twenty breaths ¡­ Time seemed to pass extremely slowly within this black hole, and every breath, to Tang Huan, felt as if it had taken tens or hundreds of years. Tang Huan understood the reason behind this feeling, it was because Tang Huan had to endure the suction force from the black hole thousands to tens of thousands of times during this period of time ¡­


    Pull. Wave after wave of stretching power was concentrated to the extreme, causing Tang Huan''s power to dissipate at an alarming rate.


    Thirty breaths!


    40 breaths!


    Tang Huan''s heart had already tensed up, she had not passed through the black hole yet, but his energy was almost depleted.


    It had been several hundred years since he had cultivated to this day, but Tang Huan had never thought that the speed at which his own energy was being consumed would actually reach such an unbelievable level.


    It had to be known that although Tang Huan was a peak Superior Empyrean, her powerful body of a Primal Chaos Immortal coupled with her bizarre Dao Nascent Soul allowed him to accumulate power that far surpassed peak Superior Empyrean like Gu Daozi and Qin Xian Ye. However, in just a short period of time, Tang Huan''s power had already been depleted.


    Of course, Tang Huan also understood that the reason she was using up her strength so quickly was probably because she had brought the Void Rainbow with him.


    If not for the rainbow, Tang Huan should still be able to leave behind a roughly average power, enough to persevere until the moment she could pass through the black hole''s passageway.


    "Should we detonate a divine crystal, or ¡­"


    Tang Huan thought quickly.


    One of the reasons he was so certain that he was able to bring the Void Rainbow through the black hole tunnel was because of the three divine crystals.


    If a single divine crystal was detonated, it would be sufficient to provide enough power for him and the Void Rainbow to pass through the black tunnel. However, detonating the divine crystal would definitely inflict severe damage to the Dao Nascent Soul. After entering the lower realms, it would take a long time to recover.


    Furthermore, once the divine crystal was ignited, it would completely disappear and Tang Huan''s strength would drop by a large amount.


    In the future, when he was able to condense the third crystal, his cultivation and strength would be restored to its peak. Tang Huan was still willing to pay the price of a Divine Crystal. But what Tang Huan was hesitating about was, if his strength dropped greatly, it would definitely affect his movements in the crevice of the space.


    But if he didn''t detonate the divine crystal, then the only thing he could do was ¡­


    At that time, there was already no time for Tang Huan to think about it; within the span of a mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan had already made her decision. In the next moment, Tang Huan firmly clenched her teeth, and that remaining portion of energy as well as the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" instantly surged out in all directions like a volcanic eruption.


    The sudden eruption of power created a safe zone around Tang Huan.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared and sucked in the void rainbow that did not have any intention of resisting. The moment Tang Huan withdrew the cauldron, that safe zone had also completely disappeared. The pulling force generated by the black hole''s suction force came surging over crazily, bringing along great billows and perilous waves.


    At this time, the Sky Origin and Dao Fire in Tang Huan''s body were completely exhausted, and the pulling force had already completely landed on Tang Huan''s body.


    In that moment, the clothes on Tang Huan''s body turned into flying ashes.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan had already expected it and had already mentally prepared herself.


    Almost the instant that power touched his body, Tang Huan''s body had undergone a miraculous change. As a result, after the robe disappeared, the body that Tang Huan revealed became as clear and translucent as the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. It looked like it was made out of clear glass, as if it was carved out of beautiful jade.


    Using the flesh body to resist the suction of the black hole was a choice that Tang Huan had long considered.


    Before entering the black hole, Tang Huan was still a little hesitant. Or was she going to use her flesh body to take it head-on? After entering the black hole, the balance in Tang Huan''s heart started to tilt towards the latter. Because of this, with just a thought just now, Tang Huan had quickly made her decision.


    The skin, muscles, fascia and bones of Tang Huan''s body were not only indestructible, they were also extremely flexible.


    The toughness of the Primal Chaos Immortal''s body had already reached an extremely terrifying level. When the black hole''s energy pressed down, Tang Huan was actually able to forcibly endure the extension of the energy.


    This greatly increased Tang Huan''s confidence.


    However, Tang Huan also knew that this situation could not continue on forever. No matter how powerful his Chaos Immortal''s body was, it still had a limit to what he could endure. Right now, what Tang Huan needed to do was to endure through this black hole with his flesh body until the moment she passed through.


    Based on Tang Huan''s previous experience of passing through the black hole with her mind, the entire process should last for around sixty breaths of time.


    It was more than half over now!


    Tang Huan concentrated completely on her own body.


    The pulling force came wave after wave, and Tang Huan''s body was able to resist it repeatedly. The supporting time continued to extend, one breath, two breaths ¡­ Five breaths, six breaths ¡­


    After holding on for almost eight breaths, Tang Huan felt her body beginning to slowly stretch.


    Even if Tang Huan tried her best to hold on, it would be difficult to reverse this trend.


    When it was ten breaths of time, Tang Huan felt that her body had almost become twice as long, and was almost five meters long. No matter how tough an ordinary person''s body was, it was impossible for them to be stretched like this. Even a cultivator would not be able to reach such a state.


    However, Tang Huan''s body seemed to have turned into a spring.


    Five meters, six meters ¡­ Ten meters ¡­ Fifteen meters ¡­


    Twenty meters!


    Inside the black hole, Tang Huan''s face was already extremely ugly. Without using any sort of sacred art or technique, his body had been forcibly stretched to this extent, to the point where it could reach the limits of her Primal Chaos Immortal Body. If she were to continue, his body would probably break apart.


    It seemed he still had to use his divine crystals! But just as Tang Huan was making her decision, her eyes suddenly lit up, and an extremely relaxed feeling emerged.

 C2247

    "It''s a success!"


    Tang Huan let out a long sigh of relief, following which his body burst out into crackling sounds of explosion, and his elongated body rapidly shrank, in an instant, returning to its original state.


    A brand-new black robe flickered, and at the same time, wrapped around his body, Tang Huan steadied his body, as he soared into the air, his eyes quickly sweeping through his surroundings.


    Directly below was a piece of barren land. Around the wasteland, circular peaks rose high into the sky, encircling the wasteland in the center like iron buckets. And above Tang Huan''s head, was the black hole.


    Between the heaven and earth, there was complete silence, a deathly stillness.


    "I wonder which great world this is from the lower realms, and how far is it from Forging God Great World?"


    With just a thought, Tang Huan had floated down, passing through the Black Hole Passage in the Ruins of God, exhausting all of his Sky Origin and Fire Force. Even her Primal Chaos Immortal''s body began to feel a strong sense of exhaustion, and she needed to cultivate properly until she completely recovered.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    But the moment Tang Huan''s feet touched the ground, a deep growl suddenly came out from the depths of the ground.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth lifted slightly, and a faint smile floated on it. In a flash, Tang Huan''s body retreated a few hundred metres, following that, the vast ground in front of him started to reveal crisscrossing cracks, and then, the soil started to rise up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was as if something was breaking out from the earth.


    Tang Huan quietly watched the scene unfold without a hint of panic on her face. When she was sizing up her surroundings, Tang Huan had already instigated her mind to scout out the area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers around him. In this large area, besides the plants, there were no other cultivators or creatures with any other auras other than the ground. An extremely powerful life force was hidden deep underground ¡­


    Life Qi.


    The reason why this area was extinct was because there was such a creature hidden under the black hole.


    Obviously, Tang Huan''s appearance had alarmed it.


    With that creature''s strength, even if Tang Huan''s power was exhausted, it still would not be able to sense Tang Huan''s existence. However, after Tang Huan rushed out of the black hole, he made quite a big movement, so it was impossible for the creature below him to not hear it. However, Tang Huan did not take this to heart.


    Before entering this dimension, the creatures that could threaten him in this lower realm were almost non-existent.


    Unless another super strong expert like Yan Zu appeared.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    A moment later, countless motes of dust exploded into the air.


    A huge blood-red figure instantly appeared. It looked like a crocodile that had expanded countless times; it had a sinister appearance and its body was covered with blood-red scales.


    At the moment, the gigantic beast opened its mouth slightly, and there were two rows of sharp teeth on its upper and lower rows of teeth, as though a sharp sword, saliva was flowing out from between its teeth, dripping down from its lower jaw to the ground. Its two gigantic eyes stared straight at Tang Huan, and the ruthless and bloodthirsty light seemed to congeal into a solid mass.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Another roar resounded.


    The gigantic beast opened its big mouth, its thick forelimbs stopped, Pang Shuo''s body soared into the sky, directly pouncing towards Tang Huan, as though it wanted to swallow him whole.


    "You''re the wrong person to show off to."


    Tang Huan laughed to herself.


    After a moment, the blood red beast that was pouncing in front of Tang Huan suddenly trembled, and dropped down from the sky with a loud thud, causing a large amount of sand to fly in all directions. The gigantic beast crawled back into the hole it had made, motionless. Its eyes were filled with deep fear.


    At this time, the huge beast was not even a meter away from Tang Huan. With a stretch of its tongue, it could suck Tang Huan into its mouth, but it did not dare to make the slightest of movements. This was because in that very instant, it felt a terrifying aura that caused even its soul to tremble within the body of the human cultivator in front of it.


    Under the suppression of that aura, even its soul was trembling. Not to mention continuing to attack, it could not even turn around and escape.


    What he sensed just now was the aura emitted by the divine crystal Tang Huan. As a living being of a lower realm, who had yet to ascend to heaven through tribulation, no matter how strong he was, he would not be able to withstand the suppression of the divine crystal''s aura. After all, there was a world of difference between the two.


    Even though it didn''t know what cultivation level this human cultivator in front of it had, it instinctively knew that the other party was not someone it could contend against.


    As a result, not only did it not dare to move, it did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Tang Huan smiled, raised her hand and lightly patted the blood red beast''s head, the beast''s body uncontrollably trembled, a strong sense of fear and despair emerged in her eyes, as if she was afraid that the palm would accidentally kill him.


    "It''s not easy for me to reach your level of cultivation in the lower realms." Tang Huan clapped a few more times with a smile, then waved his hand and said, "Don''t be afraid, go back, I won''t kill you! However, don''t even think about running away, just stay down there. In a few days, I still have some questions to ask you. "


    "Woo ¡­"


    As if amnesty had been granted, the giant beast heavily nodded its head, letting out an extremely grateful whimper from its mouth.


    In an instant, the long tail of the huge beast was like a steel pillar that directly pierced deep into the ground. Its two hind legs quickly dug a few times, and its body drilled back into the ground at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, the huge beast disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing the mess in front of him, Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    This small episode made Tang Huan feel much more relaxed. Soon after, Tang Huan sat down on the ground with her legs crossed, and in the span of a mind instructs (in a second), a "Heavenly Abyss Golden Immortal" appeared in her hands.


    Even though the spirit energy in this place was extremely dense and exceeded that of the Forging God Great World, it was already useless for Tang Huan''s cultivation. If Tang Huan wanted to recover quickly, she would still have to borrow the Yan Luo Golden Immortal''s power to absorb the Primal Chaos power and the Immortal Spirit Qi from the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court".


    Tang Huan and the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court were very far away, and one of them was in the lower realm and the other was in the upper realm.


    Only after a long while did the origin energy leak out from the flower like strands of silk.


    With a thought from Tang Huan, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" appeared in her palm, and in the next moment, the figure of the Void Rainbow floated out from the cauldron and floated to the side.


    "Senior, you''re already in the lower realms?" In the blink of an eye, the Void Rainbow sized up the area for a moment and then said with a bit of surprise and joy.


    "That''s right."


    Tang Huan nodded and smiled, "Xu Hong, you should rest here for a while, wait for my strength to recover before setting off."


    Logically speaking, since Tang Huan had exhausted all of his strength, and his strength was inferior to before, this was not the best time to release the Void Rainbow. After all, if the Void Rainbow discovered that his strength had decreased greatly, it was very likely that it would think of something that it shouldn''t have.


    However, Tang Huan was not worried about this.


    As long as this Void Rainbow wasn''t stupid, it wouldn''t act rashly.


    Because, without Tang Huan''s help, he would never have been able to pass through the black hole and return to the Ruins of God. If she continued to stay in the lower realms and did not return, he would no longer have any hope of proving her prowess as a Divine Spirit. Furthermore, even though Tang Huan''s strength had plummeted, she still had the strength to protect herself.


    Void Rainbow wasn''t stupid. He naturally knew what he could and couldn''t do.


    "Yes sir!"


    Xu Hong hurriedly agreed.


    Tang Huan did not speak further. The moment she kept the cauldron, she had already activated the [Creation Divine Art] to its limit, continuously absorbing the origin power that the Yan Luo Golden Immortal had transferred to him, and began to quickly refine it.


    The rainbow-coloured light quietly sat down beside Tang Huan and scanned through their surroundings.


    With just a thought, he knew that something had happened right before he came out. It was obvious that the guy below him had launched an attack on Tang Huan, but in the end, he had been completely stunned.


    Since Tang Huan spared that guy''s life, the Void Rainbow naturally would not kill it again.


    As a result, after a while, he no longer paid any attention to the fellow underground. His two eyes once again landed on Tang Huan''s body, and reverence could be seen from the depths of his eyes.


    When he entered the black hole in the Ruins, although he did not directly face the suction from the passageway, he could feel how terrifying the suction force was. If he were to bear the power himself, he would most likely be burnt to ashes in less than ten breaths of time.


    However, not only had Tang Huan withstood it, she had also protected him.


    From this, it could be seen just how powerful Tang Huan was. Even if his current situation wasn''t too good, she wouldn''t be able to easily deal with him.


    As a result, at this time, the Void Rainbow didn''t even have the slightest intention of attacking Tang Huan.


    Because he was very clear that the moment he took action, Tang Huan would definitely have some sort of strong countermeasure. At that time, the one who would die would definitely be himself. This was his instinct. He believed in his own intuition, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to live for so many years.


    Time passed little by little, day and night alternating nonstop.


    Several days later.


    "Whooosh."


    Tang Huan heaved a long sigh of relief and kept the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. She had indeed used up too much energy this time. It took him a few days to completely recover.


    "Senior." At the side, Void Rainbow immediately opened her eyes, "How do we get to the crack space now?"


    "There''s no rush."


    Tang Huan waved her hand and laughed, "Let me ask you, what is this place?" With that, Tang Huan lightly tapped the ground with her palm, "Come out!" The sound waves were like hammers, smashing straight into the ground.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    Roaring, the ground in the distance rose up once more. Not long later, a hideous blood-red head emerged from the mound. After which, its entire body quickly burrowed out from the ground, and it quickly moved forward a few dozen meters. The huge beast lay on the ground like a cat, its two large eyes staring at it ¡­


    It was full of fawning on him, and then, one of the of the huge beast came out: "Greetings, senior. May I ask what senior wishes to ask?"


    "Do you know what sort of world this is?" Tang Huan went straight to the point.


    "Reporting to you, senior, this is the Azure Blood Great World." The huge beast hurriedly let out a mind instructs (in a second).


    "The Azure Blood Great World ¡­"


    While muttering these words, Tang Huan''s mind started to churn. When she was in the Heaven Realm, he had obtained a map of the lower realms. The map was detailed with the locations of each major world. Now that she thought about it, there was the name "Azure Blood Great World" inside.


    The image of the Celestial Realm that had changed into a Heaven Realm flashed across Tang Huan''s mind. After comparing it with the map of the lower realms, she soon determined the location of the Forging God Great World.


    The Forging God Great World was extremely far from the Azure Blood Great World, and there were even hundreds of other great worlds in the middle of it.


    There were very few tunnels and tunnels between the great worlds here, and there were no teleportation formation connections either. In the case of the Forging God Great World and the Vermillion Bird great world, there were only a few exceptions. There were no shortcuts, which meant that in order to travel to the outside world, Tang Huan had to travel a very long distance.


    "Do you know the Forging God Great World?" Suddenly, Tang Huan asked.


    "Forging God Great World? Senior, does the lower realms have another great world like this, one that is far from Cang Xue? " The huge beast''s eyes revealed a perplexed expression.


    "..."


    Tang Huan shook her head slightly and did not say a word.


    Tang Huan had already anticipated the answer from the huge beast, and didn''t hold much hope in the first place. It was only natural for this fellow to not know about the Forging God Great World, but if it did, it would be abnormal. Many cultivators from the lower realms didn''t even know what kind of great world was next door.


    If the Forging God Great World was very close, Tang Huan wanted to go take a look first. After all, it wouldn''t take too long.


    But since they were so far away, they could only go to the seams.


    In the blink of an eye, a ball of white mist appeared in Tang Huan''s right palm. With a slight flick of her finger, this ball of mist floated towards the huge beast.


    Seeing this, that enormous beast was shocked. It did not dare to dodge, but fear was revealed in its eyes.


    Tang Huan smiled lightly, then said in a deep voice: "This is one of my Mind Stigma, for the rest of the time, you will stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere, and you are not allowed to go through heavenly tribulation, until we return."


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Huan added, "At that time, I will naturally take back this Mind Stigma."


    "Yes, Senior!"


    The huge beast did not dare to disobey and hurriedly agreed, but it was more at ease. It believed that this kind of powerful expert would not lie to it.


    "Very well, go back."


    Tang Huan raised her hand and waved back the blood red beast.


    The reason why he left his Mind Stigma in the body of the huge beast was very simple. That was, when he returned to the Azure Blood Great World in the future, he could use this Mind Stigma as a guide so that he could quickly return here. If they entered the void of darkness, they could avoid getting lost.


    "It''s time to make another deduction." Tang Huan took a light breath, "Void Rainbow, guard this place well."


    "Yes sir!"


    The virtual rainbow complied, and its figure instantly appeared on the peak of the mountain in the distance. Tang Huan cleared her distracting thoughts and calmed her mind. In the next moment, she had already unleashed the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon" ¡­

 C2248

    "Slash ¡­"


    The sound suddenly burst out.


    Tang Huan stood in the air, the Pure Yang in her hand swung out a gigantic sword beam, and like a waterfall, it smashed onto the spatial barrier of the great world.


    It was so sharp that it could even be seen everywhere, tens of thousands of miles away.


    The spatial barrier was instantly torn apart, and a dark rift that was a hundred kilometers long appeared out of nowhere at high speed.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Tang Huan and the illusory rainbow body became flowing light and instantly disappeared into the crevice, merging into the darkness.


    After the two of them entered the dark void, the crevice quickly closed up. In a short one to two breaths'' time, it had returned to its original state, and the terrifying sword intent that remained in the void was a sign of the shocking scene that just happened here.


    After a long while, several figures appeared in front of the spatial barrier. Shock that could not be hidden was revealed between their brows.


    "What a strong sword intent..."


    In the blink of an eye, he sized it up for a moment before sighing, "I''ve cultivated for hundreds of years, but I''ve never seen such a terrifying sword intent! If that senior were to use his sword intent without holding back, the entire Azure Blood Great World would probably be destroyed by his sword intent. "


    At the end of his words, the old man''s eyes revealed a strong sense of fear.


    "Great, then is senior really so terrifying?"


    A tall and sturdy man at the side could not help but say. The others also looked at each other in disbelief.


    Roughly ten thousand kilometers away from the spatial barrier, there was a fairly powerful sect that could rank in the top three of the Azure Blood Great World.


    They were all cultivators from that sect.


    In the Azure Blood Great World, they could be considered as the peak group of cultivators. However, in the sect encampment just now, the sudden sword intent had scared them out of their wits. In the instant that the sword intent swept past, everyone was paralyzed on the ground, unable to move.


    Just that fleeting sword intent was already so terrifying, so how powerful would the cultivator who activated it be?


    However, although they had already tried their best to estimate the cultivator''s strength, the old man''s words still caused them to feel that it was inconceivable.


    Destroy a major world? Could this be a joke?


    In the lower realms, who could be a cultivator at such a level?


    "In that case, I''m afraid that I''ve still underestimated that senior."


    The old man naturally knew what the crowd was thinking, he glanced at them and sighed, "In our lower realms, it is obviously impossible for anyone to have cultivated to such a level, but don''t you forget, in the heart of our Azure Blood Great World, what is that black hole that has existed since ancient times?!"


    The tall and sturdy man and the others were stunned for a moment before they instantly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "My lord, you mean to say, that senior came from ¡­"


    A young woman wearing a yellow dress pointed to the sky with a look of disbelief.


    The burly man and the others also had shock that was hard to hide between their brows. They stared at the old man, as if wanting to hear the negative answer from his mouth.


    "That''s right." "If it were not for the fact that a senior descended from above, where would he have obtained such terrifying strength? If my guess is correct, that senior should have used his sword just now to break through this spatial barrier and enter the dark, empty world. That sword intent was only emitted when he wielded his sword."


    I can''t use it at all. " As he spoke, the azure clothed old man''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a trace of yearning and admiration.


    A single sword blow had shattered the spatial barrier ¡­


    Just the mere thought of it was incomparably shocking and shocking.


    In that instant, everyone became silent. They were all stunned by the scene that the elder described.


    After a long while, the tall and sturdy man couldn''t help but say hesitantly, "It''s too high. Didn''t they say that it''s impossible for someone to come out from the black hole?"


    "Is there anyone that can descend from there? How would those of us from the lower realms know?"


    The green robed elder laughed involuntarily, "Furthermore, even if someone really did come down from there, they wouldn''t tell us. However, it would be extremely difficult to get down from there. An expert like that senior just now should be as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, even up there. "


    When everyone heard this, they subconsciously nodded their heads.


    Even if it was a normal cultivator, they would not be able to get close to them, let alone a powerful cultivator at the top. That kind of character was said to have the terrifying ability to destroy the heavens and the earth, overturning rivers and seas. Perhaps he really did possess the terrifying ability to destroy a great world.


    "Grand Elder, what is that senior trying to do?" someone on the side asked curiously.


    "How would this old man know?"


    The old man in green shook his head and smiled, "It is said that the black hole is extremely dangerous. That senior must have had a very important thing to take the risk and descend here. "Let''s go. That senior has already left. It''s time for us to return."


    "..."


    Everyone gradually disappeared into the distance. The terrifying sword intent that had suddenly appeared had become a mysterious legend of the Azure Blood Great World.


    At this moment, Tang Huan, who had created the legend, had already brought the rainbow into the Supreme Profound Hall of the cave and quickly advanced according to the guidance of her bloodline.


    Whoosh.


    The Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram was like a faint, white stream of light, constantly shuttling through the endless darkness.


    With a clear direction, there was no need to worry about getting lost. With Jianxin controlling the cave, Tang Huan could take advantage of this time to peacefully cultivate inside the Supreme Profound Hall.


    Both the primal chaos and immortal spirit energies of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Mountain were sent over via the Heavenly Dao.


    Even if it was inside the cave, Tang Huan would be able to unceasingly absorb the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak''s energy and refine it using the "Smokey Golden Immortal" method.


    Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water, she did not know how much time had passed.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    He did not know how much time had passed, but a loud sound seemed to have burst forth from within Tang Huan''s Dantian Dao Nascent Soul, and in an instant, a mystical and terrifying aura surged out from Tang Huan''s body.


    "The fourth divine crystal!"


    Tang Huan still had her eyes closed, quietly sensing the changes in her Nascent Soul, but she could not help but reveal a happy smile.


    At this moment, within Tang Huan''s Dantian Dao Soul, there was one more divine crystal, and it was missing one more dao crystal.


    The increase in the number of God Crystals and Dao Crystals had brought about a drastic increase in Tang Huan''s strength. Currently, Tang Huan was still a peak Superior Heavenly Sovereign, but her strength had at least doubled compared to before. If she were to face an expert like Ji Yun at this time, Tang Huan would definitely be more confident.


    The soaring of his strength had also allowed Tang Huan to become more confident in his trip through the crack in space.


    With every additional divine crystal, Tang Huan''s strength would increase greatly. If she could condense nine divine crystals before breaking through to the Divine Realm ¡­


    Once he succeeded, Tang Huan''s strength would definitely surpass any previous generation who had just proven their abilities.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s heart became excited, but she instantly calmed down and continued to use the power of the Yan Luo Golden Immortal.


    By the side, the rainbow-coloured light that was sitting with its legs crossed had awoken. It looked at Tang Huan in surprise.


    The aura that had burst out from Tang Huan''s body earlier, was beyond the limits of the Heavenly Dao, causing him to jump in fright. If he was not certain that Tang Huan was indeed a peak Superior Empyrean, he would have thought that Tang Huan was already a SemiGod expert like Ji Yun, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang and the others.


    A peak Superior Empyrean emitted an aura that actually contained a meaning that surpassed that of the Heavenly Dao ¡­


    The virtual rainbow was inconceivable.


    However, the next moment, a light of pleasant surprise flashed in the rainbow''s eyes.


    The so called ''Proof of God'' was above the Heavenly Dao.


    Right now, Tang Huan had yet to prove her divinity, and her body already possessed a will that transcended the heavens. This would definitely allow him to have a great advantage that other Sky Sovereigns could not compare to. If she continued to cultivate like this, the moment Tang Huan started to reach the Divine Level, the process would be much easier than for others.


    After the other Empyreans reached their peak cultivation, they spent all sorts of effort to make all sorts of preparations. Only then did they tremble with fear as they tried to break through to the Divine Realm, hoping to obtain that tiny sliver of hope. But for Tang Huan, although she did not have a hundred percent chance of breaking through to the Divine Realm, she was definitely seventy to eighty percent.


    Compared to the countless failed Empyreans from ancient times, not to mention a seventy to eighty percent success rate, even a ten percent was incomparably frightening.


    Currently, in the Heaven Realm, there were only a mere twenty or so Empyreans.


    Even if another few thousand years passed, it would be very difficult for the number of Heavenly Sovereigns to exceed fifty. And amongst the current Sky Sovereigns, and the ones in the future, Tang Huan was definitely the one with the most hope of proving herself.


    After understanding this point, the happiness at the bottom of Void Rainbow''s heart was somewhat difficult to suppress. Although he was also one of the most powerful beings in Heaven Realm, he was still a Dark Void Beast, his success rate as a god witness was even lower than a human Sky Sovereign. But now, he saw a glimmer of hope for success. "Following an expert who has the best chance of becoming a witness to the gods, the harvest is bound to be extraordinary"


    Big.


    At this moment, Xu Hong suddenly felt that she was incredibly lucky.


    Back then, in the void of darkness, if not for the fact that he was closely chasing after Tang Huan''s space in her cave abode, he would have missed this great opportunity.


    However, if he wanted to follow Tang Huan, he had to complete this mission well.


    The virtual rainbow let out a sigh, suppressing the excitement in its heart. Before this, he had thought that it would be easy to get by, but now, he completely changed his mind. Whether it was in the lower realms or when he returned to the Ruins of God, he had to firmly hold onto this thick leg.


    "Master!"


    Time flew, and after a long while, a light call woke Tang Huan from her cultivation.


    "But where are we?"


    Tang Huan suddenly opened her eyes and asked.


    stopped his cultivation in the span of a few mind instructs (in a second) s and returned back to the Dantian as well. At the side, the Virtual Rainbow heart felt something and also suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Exactly."


    The moment Jianxin made a firm response, Tang Huan and Xu Que''s silhouettes had already disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall.


    The next moment, the two of them appeared outside of the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram. Within his line of sight, a misty white aura spread out like a rapidly churning wave, seemingly without end.


    "That is the space between the cracks?"


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and her boundless consciousness rushed forward.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not hold back at all. Within the Dantian, her nascent soul and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" started circulating, and the four divine crystals were activated to the limit.


    An instant later, Tang Huan sensed an extremely chaotic and berserk aura fluctuation, as though it was a violent storm that had been stirred up by a hurricane. Song Gao and the others didn''t exaggerate at all over the crevice. Even the air they emitted was like this, not to mention the crevice itself.


    However, no matter how dangerous the space inside the crevice was, Tang Huan could not retreat.


    "Void Rainbow, it''s up to you!"


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and looked at the rainbow-coloured light.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Just leave it to me."


    The Void Rainbow heavily nodded its head. In the next moment, its body began to fluctuate rapidly, and before it could even blink of an eye, the Venerable Dark Void Beast''s original body was revealed. It glanced at Tang Huan, then roared and shot forward towards the ball of white mist.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    In a split-second, the enormous snake-like Dark Void beast and the spatial barrier in the crevice were very close.


    Tang Huan''s eyes fell on the huge beast''s body, her heart was actually a little nervous, this space between the gaps, was not the space barrier of the big worlds of the lower realms, so swallowing it would be extremely difficult.


    If the Void Rainbow couldn''t work, Tang Huan could only think of another way.


    However, just as this thought flashed through Tang Huan''s mind, the Zun Stage Beast had already opened its mouth wide, and even more so, its mouth wide open to the extreme.


    "Hu!"


    After the flick of a finger, a dark black Qi exploded out of the beast''s mouth like a volcanic eruption, pouring onto the white, fog-like spatial barrier.


    The dark black aura seemed to have a very strong corrosive effect, and in an instant, a dent appeared on the spatial barrier.


    The rainbow-colored light did not stop at all as a pitch-black Qi continuously howled out from its mouth, bombarding the spatial barrier that was in the crevice.


    As time passed, the hole became bigger and deeper. Tang Huan watched from afar for a while, and couldn''t help but smile. This Void Rainbow indeed did not disappoint him, the Void Stage Beast''s instinct of devouring the spatial barrier was extremely strong, it could even devour space between the gaps. Of course, it was also fortunate that the Void Rainbow was the strongest in Heaven Realm, the Dark Void.


    If it were any other supreme beast, no matter how many there were, they might not be able to shake this spatial barrier.


    In the span of a mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan''s body had already floated forward. After a short while, Tang Huan had already appeared by the side of the huge head of the Dark Void Beast. At this moment, the huge head had already traveled half of the way through the pit into the spatial barrier, and the surroundings of the head were also surging with black energy, constantly eroding the berserk white-colored odor s around.

 C2249

    However, as time passed, Tang Huan discovered that the speed at which the virtual rainbow body penetrated the spatial barrier was getting slower and slower.


    The dark void beast was not like other beasts, its body was completely made up of energy.


    The more powerful the body, the bigger the body.


    If his strength was greatly depleted, his body would also gradually shrink. Of course, as long as his strength recovered, his body would also expand to its original state.


    The reason for such a change in the body of the Void Rainbow was self-evident.


    Tang Huan was not in a rush, the energy accumulated by the void rainbows was incomparably majestic, and could sustain itself for a long time. Furthermore, it was currently still in the void, and the Netherworld Behemoth could absorb energy from it at any time to replenish its energy.


    According to Tang Huan''s judgement, the spatial barrier was as strong as the spatial barrier in the Heaven Realm. It was obviously impossible to completely engulf the barrier with just the power of the Void Rainbow, but it should be possible to open a small pathway in the spatial barrier.


    What Tang Huan needed now was to wait quietly.


    Time trickled by slowly. Tang Huan stood still as a statue, but her heart was as calm as water. Within her line of sight, Xu Hong''s body had already shrunk to almost half its original size. Most of her snake-like body had crawled into the spatial barrier, leaving only a small piece of his tail outside.


    "It should be about time."


    Tang Huan''s mind followed the rainbow''s body and spread inside. A moment later, she arrived at the front of the Dark Void Beast''s head, and the aura she felt from there became even more berserk and chaotic.


    "Haha, success! Senior, quickly come in!"


    Right at this moment, the Void Rainbow suddenly let out a loud laugh. Almost at the same moment its voice fell, the spatial barrier in front of them suddenly vanished, and Pang Shuo''s body abruptly surged forward. Outside of the spatial barrier, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already closely followed the enormous Dark Void Beast, passed through the passage that had just been completely cleared, and entered into the crevice space.


    The moment they rushed out of the passageway, the passageway behind them quickly closed.


    And it was also at this moment that Tang Huan sensed an extremely ferocious storm sweeping over from her side, with power akin to a thunderbolt that was at the peak. Vigorous and majestic energy surged out from''s body, both of her legs seemed to have rooted out, as she forcefully withstood the attack, and remained unmoving inside the storm.


    After a blink of an eye, Pang Shuo''s body had already rapidly shrunk, turning into a human body. His brows were filled with surprise, and his body was also swaying in the storm. It was obvious that it was a bit strenuous, as if he could be blown away by the storm at any time.


    Tang Huan reached out her hands and grabbed, pulling the rainbow closer to his body, the power that surged out from his body enveloping it.


    At this time, Tang Huan finally had the time to carefully size them up.


    The tempest had completely condensed into a misty white substance, like a huge torrent of water rushing down majestically from the nine heavens, seemingly able to wash away all the obstacles in the world. However, the tempest came and went as quickly as it came, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    However, in half a breath''s time, another storm came rolling in from another direction.


    The storm had completely engulfed the entire area, covering Tang Huan and the Void Rainbow once again.


    According to Tang Huan''s senses, this storm should have occupied an area of at least a thousand kilometers. Of course, with Tang Huan''s current formidable strength, she would be able to avoid the area of effect of the storm in an instant. However, after entering the space, it would be difficult for him to act rashly to prevent herself from getting into danger.


    The chaotic and violent nature of this space was evident from the raging storm.


    In addition, the tornadoes never stopped. If one was to go, then another would come. It was impossible to predict where they would come from. Even if it were a Void Rainbow at its peak, it would probably find it difficult to resist the onslaught and impact of the storm for a long period of time. Of course, he should be able to endure it for a short period of time.


    While thinking, Tang Huan activated the "Blood Refinement Heart Canon".


    Now that he was inside the crack in space, there was no need to go through all this trouble like before. Not long after activating his cultivation technique, Tang Huan could feel the pull of the bloodline.


    In a blink of an eye, the windstorm disappeared, while Tang Huan turned to look to the right.


    Ji Ru Man was over there!


    At this moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but feel a hint of uncontrollable joy and excitement from the bottom of her heart.


    Several hundred years had passed. From the small world to the Forging God Great World, from the lower realms to the upper realms, and from the upper realms to within the crevice of this lower realm ¡­ Now, the day of their reunion was finally about to arrive.


    Tang Huan took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    With a thought, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared in a flash of light, and sucked the rainbow into the dwelling space of the Supreme Profound Hall.


    The role of the Void Rainbow was to use his powerful instincts to open up a tunnel into the crevice of space. The following matter was up to Tang Huan, and there was no need for him to help.


    "It''s time to go!"


    Tang Huan muttered to herself, and explosively shot forward.


    However, at the same time, an even more violent storm rolled over in front of them. Its speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine, and in half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan was caught up in it.


    This was only the beginning. Powerful storms came roaring from all over the place, front and back, left and right, up and down ¡­ It was like stormy waves, one after another. However, it was different from the waves. The storm was unpredictable and chaotic. The surrounding space was also constantly in a state of upheaval ¡­


    This one.


    Tang Huan had already expected such a situation.


    In the midst of the tempest, Tang Huan was like a peerlessly sharp sword that revealed its edge, shuttling swiftly, her figure did not slow down in the slightest.


    There was no land, no water, no birds or insects, no vegetation, and as for the people in this area, there was not a single shadow.


    Aside from storms, there were also storms.


    However, Tang Huan was clear that if they passed through this chaotic area, they would definitely be able to see a place suitable for living. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her mother, Ji Ru Huan, to live to this day.


    Tang Huan did not stop at all, and continued moving forward as if she did not notice the passage of time at all.


    After an unknown period of time, that chaotic storm, which was practically everywhere and was constantly in existence, finally began to appear less frequently, and the tempest also seemed to become weaker and weaker.


    Another day had passed, and the storm had completely disappeared.


    Within Tang Huan''s line of sight, an unusually large white ball that was at least several hundred kilometers in size appeared, quietly floating in midair.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Huan''s mind rushed forward, and in that moment, she enveloped the ball.


    After a while, Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile. However, in her previous life, humans and other living creatures all resided on the surface of the earth. Here, all living creatures should be living within the sphere.


    Because of this, the closer they got to this place, the fewer storms there were, and the weaker they became.


    "I wonder where is the entrance to this sphere?"


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, and then she heard a burst of buzzing sound. In the middle of the white ball, there was a gigantic arched hole, with a circular shape.


    "Someone is coming out?"


    With that thought, he had activated the ability of "Heavenly Invisibility", causing Tang Huan''s figure to disappear from the place without leaving any trace. In just a few breaths of time, several figures shot out from the arched holes. Not long after, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people surrounding the round ball.


    Although Tang Huan had hidden herself, she did not hide her thoughts.


    From his senses, he could tell that the cultivation levels of these hundreds of thousands of people were not bad. The lowest was a high-grade Heaven stage, and the vast majority was a Heaven Lord or even a dozen Heavenly Kings. When this group of people appeared, they gathered together in groups of twos and threes before sitting down cross-legged in the air.


    Shortly after, strands of strange energy came out of the void and was absorbed by the cultivators.


    "He''s actually cultivating?"


    Tang Huan frowned in surprise. She no longer had the interest to continue watching and in an instant, she floated forward and arrived in front of an arched cave.


    At the entrance of the cave stood two high-grade Heavenly Lords, one on the left and one on the right.


    After pausing for a moment, Tang Huan rushed over, to be able to hide her body at all times, even if she could not, it did not matter if she was discovered.


    At the entrance of the arched cave, the air rippled and Tang Huan''s figure was contained inside.


    "Hmm?"


    In the blink of an eye, the two high level marquis looked at the space where the arched cave had been restored to its former tranquility. They exclaimed in surprise before exchanging glances with each other. They could see a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes. However, the two of them did not say much. It was obvious that they thought everything that had happened was just an illusion.


    Passing through the arched hole, a magnificent sight suddenly appeared in front of Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Five continents floated in the space inside the sphere, from top to bottom. Mountains rose and fell above the land, and the jungle was dense. Rivers snaked about, and lakes were embedded in them. On each land mass was a city of varying sizes, within which could be seen the figures of Cultivators.


    These five pieces of land were connected by a spiral staircase that seemed to be formed from clouds and mist.


    From time to time, he could see figures on the stairs.


    At this moment, Tang Huan subconsciously thought of the small world''s Heaven''s Spirit Secret Realm. The structure of the sky spirit realm was extremely similar to the inside of this sphere. Of course, if they were similar in structure, the other situations would be completely different.


    The two pieces of land below this ball were filled with dense spiritual energy.


    However, from the third continent onwards, the amount of celestial spiritual energy in the sky became denser and denser. The third continent was equivalent to the 36th day, the fourth continent was equivalent to the 18th day, and the top continent was equivalent to the 9th heaven.


    This strange phenomenon caused Tang Huan to be stunned.


    But after a moment, Tang Huan seemed to have awoken from a dream. The space within this sphere seemed to be the world of the entire plane ¡­


    Zoom.


    The small piece of land at the bottom was the "small world" that Tang Huan first appeared on.


    The second piece of land was the Forging God Great World. The three lands above them corresponded to the lower, middle and upper Heaven Realms. The cultivators on the ground below were the weakest, and there were even some ordinary people. The strongest group could go through the stairs and enter the second piece of land.


    The powerhouses of the second land mass could climb the stairs and enter the third land mass, as if they were undergoing heavenly tribulation.


    And so on.


    The higher the land, the stronger the cultivators.


    On the third continent, the strongest powerhouse was only the Sky Marquis, and on the fourth continent, there was the residence of the Sky King. As for the fifth continent, there was the residence of a Sky Emperor and their servants.


    There were no Empyreans in this sphere.


    After all, even in the Upper Nine Heavens, Empyrean level powerhouses were still extremely rare. In this tiny sphere, the chances of an Empyrean appearing were indeed very low.


    The small realms, Forging God Great World s, lower heaven realms, middle heaven realms, and upper heaven realms have distinct levels.


    The same was true for the sphere.


    However, the fact that the entire sphere, five continents, and millions of people was able to produce a Celestial Emperor was indeed quite surprising.


    Of course, this was a good thing for Tang Huan.


    The stronger the cultivators here were, the easier it would be to understand the situation of the space.


    In a moment of thought, Tang Huan''s figure moved, and directly entered the third continent. All the circular archway were connected to this piece of land.


    As for the cultivators of the two continents below, the majority of them had no hope of ever leaving the round ball, unless they could constantly break the shackles of their cultivation level.


    Only by having the strength to enter the higher levels of the land would one be able to see the wider world.


    Tang Huan''s body moved like lightning and in the blink of an eye, she was already inside the city. The staircase to the upper level was at the center of the city.


    "Ayaya ¡­"


    When Tang Huan reached the bottom of the stairs, there was a figure that was rolling down from above like a ghost, constantly knocking against it. When Tang Huan landed, her face was already swollen from nose to face, but she slowly got up.


    This young man must have wanted to force his way into the Upper Land, but he ended up failing.


    The nearby cultivators weren''t surprised by this. They only looked at it for a bit before continuing to do their own business. However, there were a few cultivators who seemed to be familiar with the young man and made fun of him. The young man snapped out of his daze, gave an embarrassed smile, and ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Tang Huan laughed unwittingly, and then slowly walked up the stairs.


    This step was indeed filled with increasing pressure, but to Tang Huan, it was no different from scratching an itch when such a small amount of power was pressing on her body. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already reached the top of the stairs, and the moment he stepped on the last step, she was swept up by a wave of energy and was brought to the top of the stairs.

 C2250

    Everything was silent, and not a single cultivator from the upper or lower levels was alerted.


    Tang Huan''s footsteps did not stop for a moment, and quickly reached the center of the fourth floor. She climbed up the stairs once again and stepped onto the piece of land at the top of the sphere.


    His mind quickly spread out, and in the time it took to snap a finger, the entire piece of land had entered Tang Huan''s perception range.


    In the middle of the land, there was a city that was faintly discernible among the trees.


    Although it was called a city, it was actually pitifully small. There were only a few dozen buildings, and all of them had different shapes. However, every one of them were extremely exquisite. Inside a dazzling palace, there were many young ladies standing on both sides. On the bed inside the palace, which seemed to be carved out of fine jade, there was a handsome young man sitting cross-legged with his upper body naked. Countless fine lines emerged from within his skin ¡­


    At first, it was as if a spider web was crisscrossing in all directions as it condensed into complicated patterns. Dense golden light was revealed, illuminating his face in a rather demonic manner.


    However, following the passage of time, the golden ray started to flicker and flicker. After a long time, it actually completely dimmed down.


    "There''s still no progress in training."


    The young man opened his eyes and saw that the tattoos on his body had completely disappeared. He could not help but sigh helplessly and softly shout, "Someone, come!"


    A moment later, a figure appeared in front of the bed like a ghost.


    The young man seemed to have sensed something, and when he looked up, his entire body seemed to have been electrocuted in an instant. He froze, then his eyes went wide open, and they were filled with shock and disbelief.


    The person who appeared in front of the bed wasn''t his maid, but a man in black with a similarly handsome face. He had his arms crossed in front of his chest and was looking at Su Hao with a smile.


    At this moment, the girls in the hall had also noticed the abnormality and immediately shouted out. Their charming faces were filled with astonishment and shock.


    "Tsk tsk, so many maids. You really know how to enjoy yourself."


    That black clothed man was naturally Tang Huan. After sizing up that young man from head to toe, he spoke with a smile, and a teasing look in his eyes.


    "Senior, please forgive us for not greeting you when we meet."


    The young man regained his senses, his expression changing slightly, but he quickly calmed himself down and jumped down from the bed. After tidying his robes, he bowed towards Tang Huan, an additional smile on his face.


    "You actually did not get angry. This is somewhat out of my expectations." Tang Huan could not help but laugh.


    "Senior must be joking."


    The young man looked at Tang Huan with a respectful expression, "Senior was able to barge into this junior''s'' Sky Ball ''without anyone noticing, and have even entered this junior''s chamber. It can be seen that senior''s strength far surpasses junior''s. Although this junior is a Heavenly Emperor, I presume that in Senior''s eyes, this junior is nothing. "


    As he spoke to here, the young man faintly smiled: "The difference in strength is too great. Unless this junior is tired of living, how would I dare to be angry at senior?"


    The maids in the hall had just regained their senses when they heard the words of the young man. They could not help but stare, tongue-tied, and could not believe their eyes and ears.


    In their eyes, the young man was the supreme expert of this world.


    But now, he was obviously showing his weakness to the black clothed man.


    "You''re smart."


    Tang Huan laughed hoarsely. One had to say, this young man''s reaction was quite wise.


    If he had truly been angered to the point of attacking just now, Tang Huan would have definitely captured him long ago. After which, he would have searched through the memories in his soul, how could he joke around like this?


    However, it was Tang Huan''s first time seeing a Celestial Emperor like him.


    Almost all the Heavenly Emperors in the nine heavens spent all their energy on their cultivation, and went into closed-door training for hundreds of years at a time. Even those with companions were the same.


    Even Tang Huan, although she had four beautiful wives, had never been obsessed with beauty.


    "May I know where senior came from?"


    When the young man heard this, he immediately let out a sigh of relief and cautiously probed, "Do you have any instructions for me?"


    Although he was a Celestial Emperor, he was still just a lower Celestial Emperor. In this chaotic space, he was not the strongest.


    Above him, there was still the even more formidable Celestial Emperor. The moment he saw Tang Huan, he could tell that this uninvited guest was very likely to be the Upper Sky Emperor. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the other party to barge into the Sky Ball without alerting him, much less barge into his chambers.


    A Superior Heavenly Emperor was not someone he could contend against.


    If they angered him, he would probably be crushed into smithereens with a raise of his hand or a leg. Fortunately, his reaction was fast, and from the looks of it, the Upper Sky Emperor would not kill him.


    "You don''t need to know where I came from." Tang Huan smiled indifferently, "However, I did indeed have some matters that brought me here to look for you."


    "It is junior''s honor to be able to serve senior." The young man quickly said, and then waved his hand towards the back. "You guys leave first!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Although the maids were astonished, they did not dare to delay and quickly left.


    "Right now, the two of us are the only ones in this palace. Senior, if you have any instructions, please do not hesitate to instruct us." Not long after he finished speaking, the young man added, "Senior, please rest assured. No matter what you do, this junior will definitely keep it a secret."


    "It''s not that serious. As for the secret... It''s not a secret. "


    Tang Huan smiled slowly and said, "If I want to do your thing, it''s very simple. That is, tell me everything in this space."


    "That''s it?"


    The young man was slightly dazed when he heard this.


    He originally thought that Tang Huan would instruct him to do some difficult or secretive things, but he never expected that the thing that Tang Huan requested of him would be so simple.


    However, from Tang Huan''s words, it was possible that the other party had come from the outside world.


    The moment this thought flashed through his mind, the young man was immediately shocked. The Bedlam Lands was almost completely isolated from the outside world. It was very hard for people from the outside world to enter. However, there would occasionally be one or two people who could be swept into the chaotic space, but it was almost impossible for the people inside to leave.


    The spatial barrier was so strong that it caused all the cultivators who wanted to leave to feel despair. As a result, they completely gave up on such thoughts.


    This senior must have been drawn in by the spatial turbulence as well. Moreover, he had just entered not too long ago and didn''t know much about the situation in this chaotic world. That was why he had come looking for him.


    "Of course."


    Tang Huan smiled, "Tell me everything you know."


    "Yes, Senior."


    The young man came back to his senses and hurriedly introduced, "Senior, we are in a space that is connected to the surface barrier. "Of course, although it''s called a crevice, it''s actually very broad ¡­"


    According to this fellow''s introduction, Tang Huan made a comparison in his heart. He estimated that this crevice was about ten times the size of the Forging God Great World.


    In this crevice, most of the areas were filled with chaotic storms and spatial turbulence.


    And in these storms and spatial turbulence, floating in the air were balls of varying sizes. The cultivators in this space called them the "Sky Sphere".


    No one knew how the sphere had appeared, nor did anyone investigate it.


    All the cultivators in the space were gathered in the various sky balls. There were over a million people with a few hundred million, and there were even a few billion people.


    In all of the heavenly spheres, the strongest powerhouse was the upper peak Sky Emperor. It seemed that Sky Sovereign did not have one.


    It was said that the Heavenly Energy here was extremely weak; it simply wasn''t enough to support a peak peak Empyrean level Heavenly Emperor to ascend to an Empyrean.


    "If I want to go to another Sky Ball, is there a shortcut?"


    After a long while, the young man finished his introduction. Tang Huan pondered for a moment and could not help but ask.


    The reason why he wanted to understand the situation of this crevice was because he could sense that his mother was still rather far away from him. Although the rising and falling chaotic storms couldn''t stop him, it still had a significant impact on his speed.


    If he continued to advance like he had before, it would probably take him a very long time to reach his destination.


    However, if there were shortcuts, it would save him a lot of time.


    "Senior, please look at this."


    The young man opened up his right palm, revealing a thin jade slip. It was round in shape and as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was about the size of a palm, and it was sparkling and translucent.


    The jade piece was inlaid with many white specks of light. Some of the specks of light were connected by a curved thread.


    "Is this a map of the crevice?" Tang Huan''s brows slightly twitched.


    "Exactly."


    The young man held the jade slip in his hand and placed it in front of Tang Huan, "Senior, each and every speck of white light here represents a heavenly ball. Follow the route and you can reach the other spheres. These routes are all relatively safe, and can avoid the strongest storms and spatial turbulence. "


    "These lines are only for security reasons, but they don''t save time." Tang Huan frowned slightly.


    "Senior, don''t be in such a hurry." The young man smiled and quickly explained, "In this chaotic world, there are many enormous heavenly balls that have been constructed with transfer arrays to other celestial spheres. If I follow the route and reach the sky balls, then use the teleportation circle, I''ll naturally be able to save a lot of time. "


    "That''s good. Where are we now?" Tang Huan muttered to himself.


    "Here."


    The young man pointed to the southwest corner of the jade piece. There, a small white dot burst out with a much denser light than the surrounding white dots, "This map is for Senior. Senior, as long as you concentrate your mind into it, no matter where you go, you will not lose your sense of direction. "


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite."


    "Senior, just take it!"


    Tang Huan smiled, she was not stubborn at all, and received the jade from the young man. Then, a white light flashed in front of Tang Huan, and floated towards the young man like a feather, and turned into a white jade sword, "This thing can be considered as your thanks."


    "This is ¡­" The young man subconsciously grabbed it. The moment he touched the sword, an unusually sharp and terrifying aura seemed to have lost its restraints. It howled out crazily from the sword, as if it wanted to shatter the palace. This sudden turn of events caused the young man to be shocked. However, he quickly recovered.


    His expression became incomparably excited. "This ¡­ This ¡­ This is a saint rank dao tool ¡­ "This is a saint rank dao tool, haha ¡­"


    An excited flush involuntarily appeared on his face, and the young man was wild with joy.


    "Elder..."


    Just as he shouted out these two words, the voice of the young man abruptly stopped. The black figure that was in front of him just now had already disappeared without a trace.


    After being stunned for a short while, the young man suddenly regained his senses, and with a jolt, he appeared in the air above the palace. In the blink of an eye, he swept his gaze around, and there were no longer any traces of Tang Huan.


    However, the white sword in his hand had clearly told him that someone had been here before.


    Initially, he had thought that the person who had come might be the Upper Sky Emperor, but now he had a faint feeling that his opponent''s cultivation might have long surpassed the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Otherwise, how could a Celestial Emperor so casually gift him a saint rank dao tool? Furthermore, the quality of the dao tools was quite good.


    At this moment, he felt a bit of regret. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have accepted the saint rank dao tool. He would have asked that senior to guide his cultivation.


    If that was the case, with his stagnant cultivation base, he might be able to ascend to the next level.


    However, the young man also had a premonition in his heart that this senior should be someone from the outside world. With his powerful cultivation, he definitely wouldn''t remain silent all this while. Although this place was peaceful, it was not helpful for cultivation. It was time to leave!


    The young man glanced at the sword in his hand, and his gaze became firm ¡­.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    What Tang Huan did not know was that due to him, the Heavenly Emperor in the Heavenly Sphere had made the decision to leave. He had just walked out of the Heavenly Sphere.


    Outside the Sky Ball, many cultivators were still cultivating.


    Tang Huan did not disturb them. With a slight thought, his mind was already immersed in the jade map in her palm. The map in the crevice was indeed mysterious. Every time Tang Huan''s mind touched the white light inside, she would receive information about the Sky Ball that it represented.


    In addition, his mind followed the directions on the map, allowing him to travel in this chaotic space with unparalleled accuracy. He didn''t have to worry about cheap directions at all.


    Tang Huan compared the direction that the bloodline power pointed to with the map.


    After a while, Tang Huan had pretty much determined the exact location of his mother Ji Ru Mang. She should be in the northern Sky Ball. The distance from the southwest to the north of the space was extremely far. If she wanted to reach there in the shortest time possible, she would have to pass through the transmission arrays of those large heavenly balls.


    Tang Huan''s mind went upstream on the map, and very quickly found a Sky Ball with a teleportation circle near by.


    Of course, the distance was only relative. There were still seven to eight celestial spheres between the one behind him and the other. It would take a very long time to get there. However, Tang Huan did not plan to follow the twisted paths on the map.


    Following the route was indeed safe. However, what he cared about was not safety, but speed. In any case, with his cultivation level and strength, normal storms and spatial turbulence would not be able to harm him.

 C2251

    In the northern part of this crevice, there was an extremely bulky heavenly sphere called the White Deer.


    It did sound a little strange. It was said that the White Deer Heavenly Ball was named after a Heavenly Emperor. Heavenly Emperor White Deer seemed to be the first Heavenly Emperor that appeared from the Heavenly Sphere.


    Currently, the Heavenly Emperor of White Deer was already a figure of legends.


    Is it the end of my life, the end of my life, or the end of an accident... No one knew of his final outcome, and no one paid any more attention to it.


    After the White Deer Heavenly Emperor, many more Heavenly Emperors appeared within the heavenly sphere.


    Right now, there were two Sky Emperor in charge of the White Deer Heavenly Balls, a man and a woman. They were a pair of partners, and their cultivation had long since reached the Peak Upper Level.


    Within the White Deer Sky Sphere, there were also five distinct levels of land.


    Two Celestial Emperors lived on the highest level.


    "Huh?"


    In the center of the land, within an exquisite hall, a young man and woman, who were sitting cross-legged and cultivating, were suddenly awakened. They let out a low cry almost at the same time.


    These two people were the Heavenly Emperors in charge of the White Deer Heavenly Balls. The man''s name was Su Ye, and the woman''s name was Jiang Han.


    Quickly glancing at each other, a hint of surprise flashed in Su Ye''s and Jiang Han''s eyes. In an instant, both of them simultaneously jumped up and disappeared from the hall.


    Not long later, the two of them appeared on the north side of the Sky Ball.


    Without the slightest pause, the two of them continued shooting toward the north like lightning. Although there was no violent storm raging in the region near the Sky Sphere, the further they went, the darker the sky became. Thousands of miles later, Su Ye and Jiang Han stopped and continued forward, causing the sky to turn dark.


    At the end of their line of sight, a black storm intersected with each other.


    The air was in a mess as the black mist surged. It was as if there were countless evil spirits hiding inside, devouring every single living creature that had barged in.


    However, at this time, in front of that dark region, floated a ball of white light.


    Even though they were quite a distance away, one could vaguely tell that a slender black figure was standing within the light. The incomparably dense black Qi in the surroundings seemed to have received a great stimulation, advancing forward one after another. It crazily pounced on that ball of light, as if it wanted to completely crush it.


    To this, the black figure in the light didn''t show any signs of stopping and continued moving forward.


    "Friend, please wait!"


    Seeing this, Su Ye could not help but shout loudly, "It is very dangerous in front, you must not enter easily."


    The area where the power of the Sky Ball spread was very vast. Within this area, the storm and the turbulence could not easily invade. As the masters of the Sky Ball, Su Ye and Jiang Han could feel any movement from the outside through the Sky Ball. Just a moment ago, an extremely strong wave of energy had erupted in front of him.


    It was difficult for them to determine the cultivation of the person who had attacked, but they could only guess that he was probably a Heavenly Emperor.


    The north side of the White Deer Heavenly Sphere was extremely dangerous. The two of them could not bear to see a Heavenly Emperor sacrifice his life there, so they specially came to stop him.


    However, that man didn''t seem to have any intention of retreating. Instead, he continued onward.


    Not long after, the white light was obscured by the darkness.


    Su Ye and Jiang Han looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Since the other party didn''t listen to their advice, they had no other choice. Go and save them? It was basically impossible, because if he did so, the end result would be that he would have to sacrifice his wife instead of saving them.


    After all, they were neither family nor friends, and their relationship was not at the point where they could risk their lives to save each other.


    "What a pity."


    Su Zha let out a light sigh, shook his head in regret, and turned around, saying, "Let''s go back."


    Jiang Han nodded her head. Just as she was about to turn around, she seemed to have discovered something and spoke with a hint of shock that could not be hidden, "Wait, look over there!"


    Su Ye looked back. In his line of sight, that ball of white light actually appeared again, as if it was still approaching them. Not long after, it broke through the layers of darkness and floated towards them.


    It was a rather young man dressed in black. He was tall and straight with a handsome face. There was a faint smile on his face. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Su Ye and Jiang Han.


    At this time, the two discovered that the white light originated from the man in black. Strangely enough, there was not a single trace of Qi coming out from him. This discovery caused Su Ye and Jiang Han to look at each other, and some surprise appeared in their eyes.


    The person in front of them was extremely weird. Even if the two of them had pushed their minds to the extreme, they would not be able to sense his cultivation level. It was as if the person standing in front of them was an ordinary person who had yet to cultivate.


    However, the powerful aura he detected earlier, as well as that man''s method of escaping from the darkness in front of him, as well as the unusual appearance of his body at that moment, proved that he was extraordinary.


    At this moment, both of them had a feeling that this person''s strength was perhaps even more powerful than they had imagined.


    "I am Tang Huan."


    The black clothed man cupped his hands and smiled, "Thank you for what you did just now. May I know how to address you two, my friends?"


    Tang Huan? This name was rather unfamiliar.


    Tang Huan did not seem to be one of the Heaven Emperors in this spatial rift.


    Suddenly, Su Ye said with a smile, "Brother Tang, I''m Su Ye, and this is my wife Jiang Han, the White Deer Sky Ball that lives over there. We didn''t really help much just now. Brother Tang, you relied on your own strength to get out of there.


    Tang Huan could not help but smile, and said: "Brother Su, the two of you have lived here for a long time. I believe you all understand this region very well, and I wonder if you guys could explain it in detail."


    Tang Huan followed the guidance of her bloodline, moving forward all the way until she reached the northern side of this chaotic space.


    According to the map, the White Deer Sky Sphere should be his destination. However, none of the surrounding heavenly balls had a transmission array connection to it, and on the map, there was only one route to take to connect to the heavenly ball.


    Following the map, Tang Huan rushed over. However, she realized that something was amiss.


    When entering that pitch-black region, Tang Huan had encountered the greatest danger since she had entered this chaotic space. Even though the black storm there wasn''t as large as the one she had encountered before, the power contained within the storm was extremely strange, and actually contained an extremely strong corrosive force.


    Not only could it corrode flesh body, it could even corrode power.


    The first time Tang Huan tried to activate his Sky Origin Stage, she was able to successfully disperse the several black storms that were howling at him. However, his Sky Origin Stage was also completely corroded by the power that exploded out from the storm.


    After that, Tang Huan used her own flesh body to resist the corrosion of the storm. However, if it took too long, the power of her flesh body would certainly be constantly consumed, and in the end, they would become extremely exhausted.


    The black tempest here was indeed extremely dangerous.


    Coincidentally, there were people trying to stop them from coming from behind, so after Tang Huan tried using the Primal Chaos Dao Fire, she left and prepared to ask the two people in front of him about the situation.


    "Of course, but we don''t know much." Su Ye forced a smile and nodded, but her face turned gloomy, "Brother Tang, at the beginning, the storm was also similar to other places. However, the situation became like this about a thousand years ago. The power contained within the black storm was extremely strange. Even if it was us ¡­


    If a Heavenly Emperor like that were to enter, he won''t be able to hold on for long. If you enter deeper and get lost, you''ll die without a doubt. "


    "According to our speculations, the transformation of the storm should be related to the ''Crescent Celestial Ball''."


    "Ever since the storm changed, over the past thousand years, there has been no one who was able to go to the ''Crescent Moon Celestial Ball''. I wonder what the situation is inside the ''Crescent Moon Celestial Ball'' right now, and if anyone is still alive?"


    "Crescent Moon Sphere?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Huan frowned.


    According to the information on the map, the Sky Ball that he had to go to was the Crescent Heavenly Sphere. But now, it seemed that things were not going well over there. Moreover, the strange thing was that even the Celestial Emperor couldn''t go to the Crescent Heavenly Sphere.


    However, his mother was still alive, and the other cultivators in the Crescent Celestial Ball were probably still alive.


    After a moment, Tang Huan muttered: "Brother Su, if I want to go to the Crescent Moon Sphere, is there no other way than to force my way through this black storm?"


    "Indeed." Su Ye nodded, "However, I say, Brother Tang, you''d better not go. That Crescent Moon Celestial Ball is not a good place for cultivation. In terms of cultivation environment, the Crescent Heavenly Sphere would not even be able to enter the top 100. If they were to risk their lives and leave, it would not be worth it ¡­


    "


    "I don''t want to go either."


    Tang Huan laughed, "However, I have a family member of my elder that is in the Crescent Moon Sphere. No matter what, I will make a trip there and bring her out alive."


    "..."


    Su Ye and Jiang Han looked at each other, they did not expect that their goal in going to Crescent Moon Sphere was this. If that was the case, it would be hard for them to persuade her.


    After a while, Su Ye suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Brother Tang, may I ask, what is your cultivation level now? If it was only the Upper Sky Emperor, it would be best if he did not go for the time being, because he would not be able to do so.


    "If you are a peak Sky Emperor, you can give it a try. However, do not go too deep. If you feel that you cannot, then immediately withdraw." He paused for a second. Su Ye smiled bitterly and shook his head, "The hope of a peak Sky Emperor trying to break through is also basically zero."


    "Unfortunately, here we are, cultivating to the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor Realm is almost our limit. If it''s an Empyrean, then there might be a possibility of success. "


    "If a peak peak Empyrean isn''t able to make it through, then what about a peak Empyrean?" Tang Huan suddenly revealed a smile.


    "Upper peak Empyrean?"


    Hearing these words, Su Ye and Jiang Han were shocked.


    The upper peak Sky Emperor could be considered the strongest powerhouse in this chaotic space, but the upper peak Sky Sovereign was probably the strongest powerhouse in this entire plane.


    This Tang Huan was actually a peak Superior Empyrean, what kind of joke was this?


    In a moment, both Su Ye and Jiang Han relaxed. Tang Huan had only asked the Sky Sovereign at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm if he could pass through the black storm, he did not say that he was the Peak Sky Sovereign at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm. Thinking of this, Su Ye and Jiang Han could not help but laugh to themselves. Immediately after, Su Ye laughed: "Brother Tang, I have never seen an Upper Peak Empyrean before, so I do not know how strong an Upper Peak Empyrean is. However, if it really is an Upper Peak Empyrean, through this black storm, I think they would be able to do it, even if they could not get through, returning would not be a problem. Only


    "In our world, the highest cultivation is even on the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor stage. There aren''t even any Demigod Empyreans here, let alone a peak Superior Empyrean."


    Tang Huan smiled, an extremely terrifying aura, suddenly burst out from her body.


    In this instant, the entire space seemed to have frozen.


    Su Ye and Jiang Han felt their souls tremble violently. At this moment, Tang Huan, who was standing opposite of them, seemed to have turned into a majestic mountain, and an extremely small feeling rose from the bottom of their hearts. The two of them instantly felt a strong urge to kneel down and worship each other.


    However, that aura soon disappeared.


    The two of them came to their senses, but their eyes were wide open, looking at Tang Huan who was just inches away, with mouth opened wide enough to fit a fist.


    "Brother Su ¡­ ¡­"


    After seeing the expressions of the two, Tang Huan smiled slightly. The two of them snapped out of their stupor. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Although they could not determine whether or not Tang Huan was actually an upper peak Sky Sovereign, they could deduce from that aura just now that she was definitely a genuine Sky Sovereign. Furthermore, it did not seem like there was a need for him to pose such a question ¡­


    Fake.


    Lin Ming never imagined that in this chaotic space, there would actually be an Empyrean. Not only that, but it was a Highest Empyrean!


    At this moment, Su Ye actually started to get nervous, and stuttered: "Tang ¡­ Brother Tang... Oh, no, no, Don. Senior Tang Huan... "


    "Brother Su, there is no need for you to do this. "


    Tang Huan laughed, "In a while, I will continue to the Crescent Moon Sphere to see if I can pass through the black storm. So, there is something I need your help with."


    "Senior, please tell us. It is an honor for us, husband and wife, to be able to help you."


    Su Ye took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Han. The two of them spoke at the same time. Tang Huan slowly said: "I just tried to see, after entering the area of the black storm, the map would lose the ability to guide the way. So, I plan to leave a Mind Stigma here so that I can rely on it to determine whether I will enter the Black Storm or come out in the future ¡­


    "The direction."


    "Senior, do not worry. We, husband and wife, will guard Senior''s Mind Stigma and will not leave." Su Ye quickly replied, her tone filled with excitement. For a Heavenly Emperor like them, to be able to help a peak Upper Level Zun Stage Heavenly Jewel Master was indeed a great honor.


    "There''s no need to guard here, Brother Su, just bring my Mind Stigma back to the Sky Sphere." Tang Huan laughed, and with a thought, a thin jade piece appeared in his hand.

 C2252

    "You said that senior, is he really a peak Superior Empyrean?"


    After a long while, the figure in his line of sight had once again disappeared into the darkness in front of him. Su Hao looked at the jade slip in his hand and could not help but look at Jiang Han in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t know either."


    Jiang Han shook her head and smiled, "However, if words can be faked, then the aura of that senior cannot be faked. Moreover, there is no need for him to deceive the two of us."


    "That''s true."


    Su Zha lightly nodded, and laughed involuntarily, "That senior''s cultivation far exceeds ours, that''s without a doubt. We are already at the peak of the Upper Sky Emperor stage, and those stronger than us can only be Empyreans. Even if that senior isn''t a peak Superior Empyrean, he is at least a lower Empyrean. "


    Speaking to this, Su Ye had some doubts, "But, aren''t we unable to say anything about Sky Sovereign here?"


    Jiang Han muttered to himself, "That senior did not say that he was a cultivator here. Maybe he came from outside this space." It was hard to get out of here, but easier to get in. That senior is an Empyrean level expert. It would be even easier for him to enter. "


    "Meeting this senior might be our opportunity."


    Su Zhao took a light breath, and said slowly, "We will wait here, I hope Senior Tang Huan will be able to return safely from the Crescent Moon Sphere."


    "..."


    Su Ye and Jiang Han did not return to the White Deer Sky Ball, but stayed there quietly.


    Within the boundless darkness, Tang Huan''s body flashed forward like a stream of light. At this moment, not only had Tang Huan mobilized her flesh body to the limit, the "Primal Chaos Daoflame" within her body had also surged continuously, covering her entire body. The surging black aura quickly melted the moment it came into contact with the dao flame.


    However, at the same time, the corrosive power within the black aura was also melting Tang Huan''s firepower.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    A sharp whine suddenly burst forth, and a small black tornado shot over from the left like a flying shuttle.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan practically did not hesitate at all as her condensed "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" shot out from her palm.


    In just a split-second, a wisp of white light pierced through the darkness like lightning. Once it collided with the black storm, the terrifying Strength Qi gushed out of the Origin Crystal like a volcanic eruption, as if it could topple mountains and overturn the seas, crushing all obstacles.


    With a boom, the black tornado instantly dissipated into the darkness.


    However, before Tang Huan could retract the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", a sharp wuwu sound once again rang out, and another black storm swept over from the front.


    Tang Huan had already expected this, and in the span of a mind instructs (in a second), a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already flashed out of the Dantian, howling as it rushed forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An explosive sound rang out once again, and the black tornado instantly shattered.


    With his previous experiences, Tang Huan no longer channeled his Sky Origin Energy to directly face the roaring black storm around him, and instead used the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". The power contained within the black storm could corrode power, but it couldn''t corrode these two powerful treasures.


    This was indeed the case.


    After shattering the two black storms successively, the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" did not have the slightest bit of damage.


    "Phew!" "Hu!"


    The Origin Crystals and the cauldron rotated in reverse.


    Tang Huan did not put them away, instead, she controlled them to quickly linger around her body. Her powerful consciousness allowed Tang Huan to control these two treasures to the extent that she could control them with her bare hands.


    "Boom!" "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Huan advanced forward as earth-shattering explosions occurred one after another around him.


    With the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" blocking the attack of the black storm and the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" corroding the black aura, Tang Huan''s speed was astonishingly fast. In this dark region, although that map did not help to lead the way, Tang Huan already knew the direction of the Crescent Moon Celestial Ball in her heart. The Mind Stigma that he had just left behind with Su Ye and Jiang Han were indistinctly connected to Tang Huan''s soul, which allowed Tang Huan to constantly correct her own location.


    towards.


    Time passed quietly.


    Unknowingly, the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" had also appeared in Tang Huan''s palm.


    In this region, even though Tang Huan''s rate of consumption was not as fast as when she was in the Black Hole Passage, it was still rather shocking. Although it was still far from being exhausted, Tang Huan still had to start to replenish her energy. After all, no one knew what would happen next.


    Maintaining his energy at all times, Tang Huan was confident that he could face all kinds of dangers.


    To be able to absorb the source energy of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court for cultivation, one''s speed definitely couldn''t be compared to other places. The Heavenly Energy here was rather weak, and the speed at which the Yan Luo Golden Immortal absorbed the source energy was rather slow. This made Tang Huan''s rate of replenishing his energy unsatisfactory.


    Of course, it was better to be slow than nothing.


    Another long period of time passed.


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Huan raised her brows, and called out in surprise.


    Just now, he had actually felt a breath of life. The aura of that life force was rather weak, but it was abnormally strong. Based on the strength of the aura, it was definitely not inferior to a God Emperor. In this chaotic and stormy dark area, there was actually life energy.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    After entering this dark region, Tang Huan did not push her mind to the limits, but only maintained an area of five thousand kilometers. The life energy that she had sensed earlier, was just at the edge of Tang Huan''s range of perception.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already left Tang Huan''s perception range.


    Since Tang Huan had discovered the abnormality, she naturally wouldn''t easily miss it. After a moment, Tang Huan''s perception range had begun to expand at an astonishing speed.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan once again sensed the life force.


    The location where Tang Huan first discovered it was thousands of kilometers away. From this, it could be seen just how astonishing the speed at which the owner of the lifeblood aura teleported was.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The chaos energy crystal whistled through the air and instantly shattered a black tempest.


    The fellow seemed to have also noticed the movements here, he suddenly stopped, and then, Tang Huan caught sight of a powerful mind, and swept towards them.


    Tang Huan could not help but laugh, purposely releasing a bit of Qi.


    In the next moment, the fellow started flying towards Tang Huan. Crossing over ten thousand li of space was not a difficult task. After the flick of a finger, a small red dot appeared in the darkness. The red light rapidly expanded, and in less than a second, it turned into a red storm.


    Within the storm, a blood-colored figure could be vaguely seen.


    "He doesn''t seem to be a human!"


    Tang Huan''s expression changed, after controlling the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" to blast away the black storm, she rushed straight towards the red lightning storm, her speed was fast like lightning.


    "Who are you to be able to enter this'' Phantom Divine Domain ''?" A surprised voice suddenly echoed out from within the red storm.


    "Demonic Ghost Divine Region?"


    Tang Huan squinted her eyes and thought, "So this place is called the ''Demonic God Domain''."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter who you are. You will become a dead man, a dead man without any bones!"


    Without waiting for Tang Huan''s response, a cold laugh spread out from within the red storm, and immediately after, the red storm swept over with an even faster speed. A violent and violent aura surged out from within the storm, as if a wave of destructive power was about to gush out.


    In a split-second, the distance between the two sides had been reduced by roughly half.


    The red figure inside the storm was also clearly imprinted into Tang Huan''s eyes. It was actually an extremely weird looking creature, with a body similar to Tang Huan''s jellyfish from her previous life. It had no head, no limbs, and couldn''t even see eyes.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing this, Tang Huan couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows, but immediately laughed. Without further ado, between the mind instructs (in a second), the small "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already expanded rapidly, rumbling down towards the red storm with a domineering momentum, as though it could crush all obstacles into dust.


    "This is ¡­"


    The creature inside the red tempest immediately felt a great pressure. It couldn''t help but be shocked. The tempest rapidly changed and abruptly changed its momentum as it spiraled to the side.


    However, the "Primal Chaos Crystals" were astonishingly fast. In the end, the red storm could not be avoided.


    In the blink of an eye, the red storm and Pang Shuo''s pebbles heavily clashed against each other. Instantly, the storm started to collapse with a speed that even one''s mind could not grasp, and within the storm, the jelly-like creature let out an extremely terrified cry.


    At this time, Tang Huan''s eyes could not help but flicker with a strange light.


    The creature''s voice was shrill and shrill, but when listening to it, its voice was bewitching. However, although that life form possessed power comparable to that of the Heavenly Emperor, it was still too weak when compared to Tang Huan. It simply could not shake Tang Huan''s strong and sturdy soul.


    In the very instant that the scream was heard, Tang Huan noticed that a streak of red light had escaped from the shattered storm.


    "Trying to escape?"


    Tang Huan could not help but snort coldly. Immediately, the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' began to expand, and shot out explosively with an astonishing speed. In an instant, it stood horizontally in front of the red light, the mouth of the cauldron directly aimed at it, and the terrifying power of the sucking whizzed out from the cauldron like raging waves, enveloping an extremely vast area.


    Domain.


    The red streak of light was shockingly fast to begin with. With such a sudden turn of events, there was no time for him to dodge at all.


    Soon after, he followed the flow of the sucking and entered the cauldron.


    With a slight movement of his thought, the Nine Yang Divine Furnace returned to his side. Just as Pang Shuo''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" smashed into the red storm, four black storms swept over from four different directions and nearly all struck the origin crystal at the same time.


    Tang Huan''s mind was connected to the Origin Crystal, and his soul immediately suffered an attack. Of course, an attack of this degree would not be able to harm Tang Huan''s soul. In an instant, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had rapidly shrunk and returned to its original state. It rotated back and continued to linger around Tang Huan''s body, and after the Nine Yang Divine Furnace had shrunk countless times, it floated onto Tang Huan''s palm and started to spin.


    He spun around.


    Through the mouth of the cauldron, the red light entered his line of sight.


    That red light was actually a long line, but after a short moment, the red light started to quickly dissipate. In less than a breath''s time, it had turned back into the jelly-like creature.


    That guy failed in his escape and was trapped in the cauldron. Tang Huan could clearly feel his panic and panic.


    Tang Huan laughed, with a flip of her hand, he covered the cauldron, and with a light grab, a gentle force sealed the jellyfish like creature, and pulled it out from the cauldron. The jellyfishes struggled rapidly, as though they wanted to struggle free from Tang Huan''s restraints, but to no avail.


    "I didn''t become a corpse, but you became my prisoner."


    The cauldron and Origin Crystals shattered the black storm that swept towards them. Tang Huan, on the other hand, was observing the jellyfish that was imprisoned in front of him with a beaming smile. There was a trace of ridicule and ridicule on her face.


    "Human, not only is it not beneficial for you at all if you capture me, it will instead bring about a fatal disaster for you." That jellyfish creature shrieked, "If you''re smart, then you''d better release me immediately. Otherwise, my Ghost God Clan will definitely make you beg for death."


    "The ghost clan?"


    Hearing these four words, Tang Huan couldn''t help but frown, and quickly searched his own memories, as if there wasn''t any information related to it. Whether it was the Heaven Realm or the lower realms, there was obviously no such race.


    "I don''t know if I will beg for death, but you will soon be unable to beg for death." Tang Huan snickered.


    "You dare?" The jellyfish shouted in anger, appearing to be trying to frighten the enemy inside out.


    "Why would I not dare?"


    Tang Huan laughed leisurely, then deliberately ridiculed them, "What''s wrong with the ''Phantom God Tribe''? A group of beast like things are also acting in front of me, it''s really funny."


    "Bastard, you''re dead meat!"


    The jellyfish creature was extremely angry and laughed, "Our ''Phantom God Clan'' is..." At this point, the creature seemed to have thought of something and its voice abruptly came to a halt.


    "What is it?" Tang Huan said sarcastically.


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    "Hmm?"


    He did not know why, but in Tang Huan''s eyes, that jellyfish creature looked completely different from a human being, but in that instant just now, Tang Huan saw an extremely strange smile on its face, and then, the red luster on the jellyfish creature''s body quickly dimmed.


    "This is bad!" Instantly, Tang Huan''s face changed slightly, as her mental energy directly rushed into the jellyfish life form''s body, but in that moment, the jellyfish life form''s body became completely dim, the life force in its body instantly dissipating into nothingness.

 C2253

    That fellow died just like that!


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but frown. The situation just now was extremely strange, if a cultivator wanted to commit suicide while being trapped, they could only detonate their Nascent Soul or burn their soul, but if they were completely imprisoned, even if they wanted to die, they would not be able to, because their body was not under their control.


    Since he had caught the fellow that looked like a jellyfish, Tang Huan would naturally prevent him from committing suicide.


    However, that guy didn''t try to burn his soul or any similar action just now. His soul seemed to have disappeared completely all of a sudden, without any warning.


    For a moment, Tang Huan couldn''t figure out the reason either.


    However, that guy''s appearance caused Tang Huan to feel a bit worried. This "Phantom God Domain" did not exist from the start, and had only appeared later on. And from the name of this area, its appearance was clearly related to the Phantom God Clan.


    Perhaps the Crescent Moon Sphere in the middle of this dark area might have already become the home of the "Demonic Tribe".


    From that fellow''s situation, it was possible that the so-called Ghost God Tribe was not some good thing. In such a situation, if his mother was sent to the Crescent Moon Sphere, it would be very bad for him. He didn''t know what was happening inside the Crescent Moon Sphere.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts changed, she was extremely worried.


    However, there was no point in thinking too much about it now. The most important thing was to hurry to the Crescent Moon Sphere as fast as possible.


    After a while, Tang Huan took a light breath and refocused her mind. Since the so-called "Ghost God Clan" existed in this place that was called "Phantom God Domain", it was impossible for it to only be that one fellow just now.


    If he could capture one more, it would be difficult for the other party to commit suicide.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan continued to advance forward like a ray of light.


    The black storm in front of them grew more and more violent. However, with the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" attacking them together, it was practically impossible for them to get close to Tang Huan. As Tang Huan absorbed the power of the origin of the "Celestial Ancestor Realm" for refinement, she continued to smash apart the incoming storm with incomparable speed.


    At the same time, Tang Huan extended the range of her mind to cover a radius of several tens of thousands of kilometers so that she could detect any abnormalities in her surroundings in time.


    However, what made Tang Huan a little surprised was that in the period of time that followed, that "Phantom God Clan" creature did not appear again. This made Tang Huan wonder. Could it be that her guess just now was wrong, that in this dark space, there was only one so called "Demonic God Clan"?


    If not, he would probably know very soon. Based on the time, it should be almost time for the Crescent Moon Sphere.


    After just a short while, the black storm that was at the edge of Tang Huan''s range of detection suddenly started to dissipate a lot. This change caused Tang Huan''s heart to palpitate. In the next moment, her mind continued to move forward and before long, the black storm completely disappeared.


    Immediately, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of the powerful auras of life.


    Although there was a slight difference in aura, it was completely the same as the jellyfish he met before. Both of them were most likely of the same race.


    "Ghost God Clan? You guys are waiting for me here! "


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, and then her face revealed a smile.


    Tens of thousands of miles passed in the blink of an eye. After an instant, the boundless darkness suddenly disappeared, and the space in front of them turned blood-red.


    In the sky several thousand meters away from Tang Huan, there were more than sixty figures, all of them Jellyfish life forms that she had encountered before.


    However, that fellow had ridden on the red storm to come here, while these fellows were all floating in the air. Behind them, in the distance, a round ball was quietly standing in the air.


    That should be the Crescent Moon Sphere.


    The moment he rushed out of the darkness and entered this blood-colored space, Tang Huan seemed to have felt numerous ice-cold gazes that were filled with malice ¡­ Although Tang Huan didn''t find where those jellyfish like fellows'' eyes grew, they should still have this organ.


    Since they were waiting here, it was likely that they had long since known of Tang Huan''s movements in the dark space.


    "You actually were able to pass the ''Phantom God Domain''. This really surprises us." A huge jellyfish creature at the front suddenly spoke up, his voice soft and feminine.


    "I was also quite surprised to meet you guys here." Tang Huan laughed, "I had thought that you two would stop me at the ''Demonic God Domain''."


    "If you are to quickly die in the ''Phantom Divine Domain'', there is no need for us to specially go stop you. If you are to walk out of the Domain alive, you will eventually meet us here. Why waste so much time?" The jellyfish creature sneered, "Human, now tell us, do you want to die or live?"


    "So what if I want to die? So what if I want to live?" Tang Huan laughed in surprise.


    "If you want to die, we can immediately fulfill your wish." That jellyfish creature said in a deep voice, "If you want to live, then just give up and let me bring you to the Crescent Moon Sphere to settle you down."


    "I killed your people, and you''re actually willing to let me live?" Tang Huan was a little curious.


    "He''s just a clan member. If he dies, so be it, he''s dead, and what''s more, our clan member isn''t dead either. The only thing that died was just the enbodiment surrounding him." That jellyfish smiled. "Compared to a enbodiment outside of one''s body, a human cultivator who can safely pass through the ''Demonic Divine Domain'' is naturally more important."


    "It seems that I can''t let myself be tied down even if I don''t want to." Tang Huan''s gaze swept across the dozens of jellyfishes in front of him. She suddenly shook her head and laughed helplessly, "It''s difficult to fight four people with two fists, let alone more than sixty people from the ''Phantom God Clan''. Fine, I accept my fate. What do you want to do next? I don''t think you will just bring me to the Crescent Moon Sky Ball ¡­


    "Right?"


    This group of jellyfish life forms were all at the level of the Celestial Emperor. The jellyfish leader that spoke was comparable to a lower Empyrean.


    Of course, with this kind of strength, even if the number of jellyfishes were to double, it would still not be enough to threaten Tang Huan. If they were to fight, Tang Huan would be able to kill them all in an instant. However, if they were to die, it would definitely alarm the other members of the Demonic Sound Clan within the heavenly sphere.


    If they found out that Tang Huan was too much of a threat and completely shut down the Sky Ball, Tang Huan would have to spend a lot of effort to get in.


    Since that was the case, he might as well let them catch him and bring him to the Crescent Heavenly Ball first.


    "Of course not."


    The jellyfish seemed to have a strange smile in his voice as he said slowly, "Next, you don''t have to do anything. I will control you later. However, I must first remind you that if you were to suddenly resist when the situation is critical, we will definitely not show mercy. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Huan laughed helplessly, "The reason why I came to the Crescent Moon Sphere was because I was curious, if I lost my life because of curiosity, then it wouldn''t be worth it."


    "Alright!"


    The jellyfish snorted and suddenly shouted, "Silent Blood God Binding Chains!" Almost at the same instant his voice rang out, a trace of an extremely congealed blood-colored aura rose from within his body. At almost the same time, a blood-red aura rushed out from the other jellyfish life forms. Then, like iron filings attracted by a magnet, it rushed towards the blood of the jellyfish chief ¡­


    The colorful Qi gathered and fused with it. In the blink of an eye, the sixty or so blood-colored auras were completely absorbed.


    In front of the jellyfish leader, the remaining blood-coloured aura had become as thick as a thumb.


    "Go!"


    With a loud shout, the blood Qi immediately shot out, and in an instant, it appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    Sure enough, Tang Huan did not resist. After a moment, the blood red aura wrapped around Tang Huan like a snake, covering him from head to toe.


    "Silent Blood God''s Binding Chains?"


    Tang Huan secretly chewed on the few runes a few times. From the names, he could tell that the methods that the sixty over "Silent Godly Ghost Clan" clansmen had used together were definitely not simple.


    Sure enough, the moment the blood colored aura surrounded his body, Tang Huan felt a cold and powerful force invade his body. In just a short while, those circles of blood colored aura had completely permeated into Tang Huan''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Huan did not resist, and allowed the power to reach her four limbs and six organs.


    An instant later, the power began to invade Tang Huan''s soul and Dantian.


    A layer of blood colored Qi quickly wrapped around Tang Huan''s Dao Nascent Soul and soul, and then the cold energy continued to invade in bit by bit. Tang Huan allowed the power to enter his soul and the core of her Nascent Soul, and only protected the core area of his soul and the four divine crystals.


    Under normal circumstances, no cultivator would have any ability to resist after being controlled like this, even an Empyrean was no exception.


    However, Tang Huan was not an ordinary Sky Sovereign.


    At this time, the jellyfish creature opposite us seemed quite satisfied, and said with a smile, "Human, are you really not afraid that after we return and control you, we''ll kill you again?"


    "Of course I am."


    Tang Huan''s body was still able to move freely, so she nodded and smiled bitterly, "However, I am still willing to gamble. Furthermore, it''s not like I didn''t prepare in the slightest before boldly entering this'' Demonic Ghost Domain ''. I won''t hide anything from you. The only thing that has come is an avatar of mine. "


    "If you go back on your word, I''ll just lose this clone."


    Based on the strength that Tang Huan had displayed in the "Demonic Ghost Divine Domain", if she was afraid of death, then her hands would be tied down so easily. There was really no credibility to it, and this group of people probably suspected Tang Huan''s real intentions.


    As he had said, the worst scenario would be a loss of a doppelganger.


    Losing a clone would indeed greatly affect his original strength, but it wouldn''t pose any threat to his life. Of course, Tang Huan did not have any clones now, and his clones had already merged into his main body ¡­ However, this group of demonic god clan members didn''t know about this.


    The group of jellyfishes slightly turned their bodies, as if they were communicating with each other.


    "So it''s just a clone. No wonder you''re so fearless."


    After a while, the jellyfish leader smiled. "I was indeed a little doubtful just now. Could it be that you want to use this method to sneak into the Crescent Heavenly Ball?"


    "But now, it doesn''t matter whether you want to or not."


    "Although it is impossible for us to bind a Divine Realm expert with the ''Silent Blood God Binding Chains'' that we used together, it is impossible for us to get rid of a creature that is weaker than a Divine Realm expert no matter how powerful it is. Furthermore, once you enter this Crescent Moon Sphere, you will no longer be able to escape alive. "


    "Let''s go back!"


    After wrapped around Tang Huan''s waist, they quickly brought him to the Crescent Moon Sky Ball. The rest of the jellyfishes crowded around him, their speed was shockingly fast, and the blood colored ball was also quickly expanding in Tang Huan''s line of sight.


    Before long, Tang Huan and the Crescent Moon Sphere were already within reach.


    Just then, in front of Tang Huan, the sphere''s surface, which was around ten metres in radius, suddenly fluctuated slightly, and after a moment, an arched door appeared inside the sphere. Tang Huan seemed to have completely accepted her fate, and followed the jellyfish into the arch.


    In a split-second, Tang Huan entered the Sky Ball. This Sky Ball was much larger than the one Tang Huan had first entered into. Even when compared to the White Deer Sky Ball, it was not much weaker. At first glance, the sphere also contained five continents, with distinct levels. However, the higher one went, the thicker the bloody aura became ¡­


    Upon reaching the topmost piece of land, the blood-colored aura seemed to have solidified.


    However, the land at the bottom was covered with mountains, mountains, and rivers. It was no different from the normal heavenly balls. Only, there were certain areas on the land where a bloody light was faintly discernible.


    "Which land is Mother on?"


    At this moment, Tang Huan was very excited, she wanted to immediately break the seal on the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains", and take her mother out from within the ball.


    However, Tang Huan quickly suppressed her strong impulse. She was unclear about the situation, but if her mother was already under the control of the Demonic Sound Clan, acting rashly would instead cause him harm. She decided to first understand the general situation here, and then make a move.


    If he could find his mother first, then he would be able to do whatever he wanted with the sphere.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Suddenly, Tang Huan couldn''t help but retract his gaze and look at the jellyfish leader beside him, as he asked.


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    The jellyfish leader''s body slightly trembled, as though he was sizing up Tang Huan. He let out a strange laugh, and then, with a slightly low voice, he ordered, "Go, send him to the lowest level!"


    "Yes!"

 C2254

    Above the vast expanse of land, the mountains were rolling up and down, and many large and small towns were scattered about.


    Under the lead of a jellyfish creature, Tang Huan entered a small town at the northwest corner of the continent.


    This town was no different from a normal human town in the lower realm. The streets and streets were crisscrossed within the city, and the houses were continuous. Cultivators could be seen everywhere. On the streets, from time to time, a jellyfish like water spirit would float past.


    The human cultivators in the city seemed to have gotten used to these beasts.


    In this city, everything seemed very normal.


    However, this was the most abnormal part.


    Tang Huan knew that this Crescent Moon Sky Ball was the same as the White Deer and the other Sky Balls, they were all human''s territory. However, a long time ago, this Sky Ball had already been occupied by the so called "Demonic God Clan". After so many years, the living conditions of the human cultivators here could not be the same as before.


    After a while, Tang Huan noticed something strange.


    Whether they were adults or children, all of the humans here had blood-red deep within their eyes. The stronger their cultivation, the thicker the blood-red color.


    Although these humans did not display an obvious puppet appearance, they were definitely under the control of the demonic god race.


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and quickly followed the jellyfish life form. The appearance of this unfamiliar face attracted many surprised gazes on the street.


    Not long after, Tang Huan was brought by the jellyfish to a hall in the center of the town.


    The inside of the palace was rather wide, and a figure was actually seated inside the hall. Although the figure looked human, its two eyes were bright red. Although Tang Huan did not activate her mind to investigate, but with a glance, Tang Huan faintly felt that the fellow in front of him was a jellyfish creature.


    "Disgusting, this is a newly captured human cultivator, give him a ''Soul Mirror''. "That''s right, we have to get the highest level of ''Soul Mirror''. This guy is extremely powerful, he even killed one of our patrolling emissaries."


    After giving some instructions, the jellyfish creature that was leading the way floated away.


    "Tsk tsk."


    The man sprung up from his seat, his two blood-red eyes looked Tang Huan up and down, as he made sounds of approval.


    After a while, he laughed dejectedly: "To be able to be a patrolling messenger, you must at least be a lower level Sky Emperor. To be able to enter the ''Phantom Demon God Domain'' and kill him there, your strength is indeed not bad. No wonder you have to use the ''Silent Blood God Binding Chains''."


    "However, since we''re here, no matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for you to leave." "From today onwards, you should properly stay here and serve our ''Ghost God Tribe''. You can give up on any other thoughts you have if you wish to, otherwise, it won''t be of any benefit to you. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to such an extent.


    It''s not a pity? "


    "Right, what''s your name?"


    "I am Tang Huan!"


    "Tang Huan?"


    After that, she raised her right arm and reached out her hand towards Tang Huan. A Blood Red Odor that looked like a strand of string walked out from her finger and covered Tang Huan''s head, and then, bit by bit, it seeped into Tang Huan''s body. A moment later, it stabbed into Tang Huan''s soul.


    Not long later, the Blood Red Odor left Tang Huan''s soul like a receding tide, but when it left, it carried with it a strand of Tang Huan''s soul aura.


    It was about the size of a child''s palm, thin as a cicada''s wing, and round in shape. It seemed to be condensed from an incomparably dense, bloody aura, and it was actually crystal clear and smooth like a mirror.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan thought of something, this should be the so called "Soul Mirror".


    "The highest level ''Soul Mirror''?"


    "In this Crescent Heavenly Sphere, it''s very rare for a human to enjoy such treatment." As she spoke, she brought her hands together, and the strand of soul aura that she extracted from Tang Huan''s body slowly fused into that round and round Soul Mirror.


    In the next moment, the fusion was completed.


    And it was also in this very instant that Tang Huan felt an abnormally strong restriction between her soul and some powerful existence in the underworld. It was as if she had made any kind of unusual movement and the other party could feel it and her opponent''s thoughts could easily control his life and death.


    However, Tang Huan did not care, as long as he was willing, she could break this seal anytime.


    "This highest level of ''Soul Mirror'' was personally refined by the Lord s of our Ghost Clan."


    "From now on, your life and death is completely in the hands of our Lord. However, you don''t have to worry too much, as long as you behave yourself and don''t have any ulterior motives, Lord won''t have the time or interest to care about you."


    "For the rest of the time, you only need to bring along this'' Soul Mirror ''and train nonstop."


    Seeming to be afraid that Tang Huan would not take it to heart, he warned again, "Remember, you can''t leave your body with the ''Soul Mirror''. Otherwise, you won''t be able to endure the monthly ''Fantasy Blood Tide''."


    "Ghost Blood Tide? What is that? " Tang Huan received the "Soul Mirror", and asked somewhat suspiciously.


    "You''ll know soon enough." The woman smiled mysteriously before walking out of the hall. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see your residence first."


    "..."


    A few hundred meters away from the palace was a neat little courtyard.


    Very soon, Bewitching Heart stopped, pointed at a small courtyard in the center, and said, "This is the place. The people living in this area are all human cultivators like you."


    "As long as the human cultivators are caught, they all live here?" Tang Huan''s heart was moved.


    "That''s right." Perplexed, he didn''t hide anything and waved his hand, "Go in. "Remember, be diligent in your training."


    "..."


    Tang Huan did not speak further. She pushed open the door and entered the courtyard.


    Ever since he entered the Crescent Moon Sphere, his experience had been extremely calm and peaceful, completely different from what he had expected. This made Tang Huan quite surprised. He originally thought that after he was captured, the Netherworld God Tribe would do something special to him.


    But now it would seem that the matter wasn''t developing as he expected.


    From entering the Crescent Moon Sphere to being taken to the ground level and then finding a place to stay, the only special treatment he could give was perhaps the highest level of "Soul Mirror" in his hands. It seems that the "Silent Godly Ghost Clan" and the "Soul Mirror" were both very confident!


    To Tang Huan, it was actually a good thing for the Fairy Clan to have such confidence. If they did not cause trouble, Tang Huan would save herself a lot of trouble.


    Tang Huan laughed in her heart, then sat cross-legged in the courtyard.


    All of the captured humans lived in this place, but it was unknown whether the mother, who was sent here from the Forging God Great World, was considered an aboriginal of the Crescent Moon Celestial Ball, or a human being who was seen as having been captured ¡­ In the past, her mother''s level of cultivation was not high, so it was more likely for his to be considered as one of the aboriginals.


    Tang Huan looked down at the soul mirror in her hand, and her thoughts raced.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, a long, low, and deep cry suddenly resounded in the surroundings, as if an extremely violent hurricane was sweeping over from the distance.


    In a moment, Tang Huan noticed that the air around him was suddenly suffused with a faint blood-red color.


    The color of the blood was becoming thicker. After a short two breaths, the originally clear space had turned red as if it had been dyed with blood.


    A moment later, a violent fluctuation that could be seen with the naked eye roared towards them from the distant horizon. It was like a violent storm with an imposing manner that overflowed into the heavens.


    Wherever it passed, a loud rumbling sound reverberated throughout the world. It was as if all the obstacles in front of them would be smashed to smithereens very soon. However, even though the blood-colored wave was approaching in full fury, the places that it passed through were completely calm. Not to mention the houses, even the vegetation did not change in the slightest.


    "Ghost Blood Tide?"


    Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, and these four words instantly surfaced in her mind.


    Soon after, Tang Huan realized that as the blood wave approached, the blood in his body was also affected. It flowed like boiling water, as though it wanted to break through the shackles of his body, and melded into the blood wave. It roamed around wantonly as it approached the heaven and earth.


    Not only that, Tang Huan''s soul also felt a huge pressure, as if his entire soul was going to be smashed into pieces by this blood colored wave.


    When that blood-red wave whistled past the courtyard, the feeling reached its peak.


    However, Tang Huan frowned her eyebrows very quickly, because he realized that after the wave of blood had passed, there was a new wave of blood coming from afar. The feeling of her blood boiling and the oppression of her soul grew stronger.


    When the blood-red wave once more rushed across the courtyard, the third wave had already appeared, followed by the fourth wave, the fifth wave ¡­


    The waves of blood continued to flow, as if they were endless and would never stop.


    Tang Huan felt that the blood in his body was affected by the blood flow and turned into a roaring and surging dragon, while his body became a cage around the dragon. The colossal dragon became stronger and stronger, while the cage was always so small, it became harder and harder to trap it.


    As a result, not long after, Tang Huan felt as if her entire body was going to explode, and her soul was about to be crushed by the pressure.


    Of course, this was only one of Tang Huan''s senses.


    Just how powerful was the Chaos Immortal Spirit Body? If his body were to explode due to the effect of the blood wave, then wouldn''t all of Tang Huan''s years of cultivation be wasted on his dog body? And Tang Huan''s soul, naturally, did not need to worry either.


    Although the four divine crystals now existed in the Dao Soul stage, they were still closely connected to the soul.


    Their existence was more than enough to allow Tang Huan to withstand any kind of suppression that was aimed at the soul. Even though she was safe, Tang Huan was still rather emotional about it.


    Let alone the Celestial Emperor, even an ordinary Empyrean wouldn''t necessarily be able to withstand the continuous violent impact of this blood-red tide of blood. However, from the seductive meaning of that, it seemed that this "Soul Mirror" would be able to help them resist the invasion of this "Phantom Blood Tide".


    Tang Huan had not seen how the "Soul Mirror" worked, but she could roughly guess what it was.


    This thing was intimately connected to the soul. If it was unable to withstand the Faerie Blood Tide, the "Soul Mirror" would be activated, releasing its power and condensing it into a barrier. The impact of the blood tide would disappear. In this way, he would naturally be able to survive the blood tide attack unscathed.


    Tang Huan was not interested in using her own body to test this "Soul Mirror." Within his mind instructs (in a second), the four divine crystals within Tang Huan''s Dantian began to quietly circulate. With the support of the four divine crystals, even if Tang Huan''s soul and Dao Nascent Soul were trapped by the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains", he would still be able to use his mind.


    Of course, under such circumstances, the range of the Perception Ability and perception would definitely be greatly reduced.


    However, this was enough for Tang Huan.


    After a moment''s time, Tang Huan''s mind had already spread out, enveloping the entire town inside. The existence of Divine Crystals transcended the Heavenly Dao. Tang Huan only circulated Divine Crystals, she would not alarm the jellyfish spirits that had condensed the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains", nor would she alarm any other living beings in the city.


    The blood-red wave continued ¡­


    As expected, the situation in the town was as Tang Huan had guessed. In the entire city, other than the temptation in the palace, all the other human cultivators carried "Soul Mirror" with them. Only a few of them could still barely hold on, the rest of the human cultivators'' Soul Mirror had already been activated.


    As for the humans who had been activated by the "Soul Mirror," they were currently immersed in their cultivation.


    As for the few fellows who were still holding on, they all lived in this small courtyard and could be counted as Tang Huan''s neighbors, with the closest one being less than a hundred meters away. Their cultivation were obviously the strongest in the city, and according to Tang Huan''s judgement, all of them were Sky Emperor.


    Tang Huan did not continue to pay attention to these fellows. Instead, she activated her mind and started to carefully search around the city.


    What made Tang Huan a little disappointed was that Ji Ruyan did not exist in the city.


    It was more accurate to say that Tang Huan, who had been reborn in this world, had never once seen Ji Ru Huan. His understanding of Ji Ru Huan came from the original owner''s memories, and Tang Huan thus inherited the deep feelings the original owner had for her mother.


    It was also because of this reason that Tang Huan almost became obsessed when she found his mother. Although Tang Huan was disappointed that he didn''t find her here, she wasn''t discouraged. Since she had already entered the Crescent Moon Sphere, as long as she was still alive, she would definitely be able to find her. Once she understood the situation here, Tang Huan only needed to destroy the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains" and with the guidance of her bloodline, she would be able to locate the place.


    Her exact location. Tang Huan secretly sighed as he retracted his mind. His attention was also placed on the "Soul Mirror" in his palm, and the four divine crystals were instantly activated to the extreme.

 C2255

    At the same time, within Tang Huan''s Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" also began to circulate rapidly.


    Under the simultaneous attack of the four divine crystals and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", although the range of Tang Huan''s reaction was greatly reduced, the Perception Ability was still incomparably strong. It was only a short while later that Tang Huan caught a glimpse of the faint connection between the "Soul Mirror" and it was rather minute, but it was also extremely stable.


    The end of the connection should be the "Demonic God Clan" Lord who had refined this "Soul Mirror".


    Tang Huan activated her mind and quietly followed the thread of contact and extended outwards. This state of mind was activated using the divine crystal, transcending the Heavenly Way. Tang Huan did not need to worry about being discovered at all, unless the Lord of the "Silent Godly Clone" was a true Divine Realm expert ¡­ However, this was impossible.


    A Divine level expert had long left this plane. How could they linger in this small space?


    According to Tang Huan''s guess, that Lord could be a peak Upper Sky Sovereign like Gu Daozi, at most, she was a half god like Hannya, Duan Yuan and the rest.


    Tang Huan''s mind was extremely focused, with that thread of connection, she quickly passed through the layers of the Crescent Moon Space.


    Inside the Sky Sphere, the sea of blood was overflowing. However, this did not affect Tang Huan''s mind at all, and after a while, she had already reached the top floor.


    In the center of the land, several mountain peaks rose up, like stars surrounding the moon, protecting a massive round altar that was hundreds of meters high.


    It seemed to be completely formed from fresh blood. However, at this moment, the blood-colored aura seemed to possess a life of its own as it churned violently, as if it was an ancient beast that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, wanting to devour someone.


    The incomparably fierce blood colored waves surged in all directions.


    Within the dense blood-colored aura, there was a giant sphere that was faintly discernable, constantly expanding, shrinking, expanding, and contracting ¡­ It was like a living creature breathing.


    "This is ¡­"


    Tang Huan thought slightly, and that strand of mind retreated like a tide.


    In the courtyard, Tang Huan slowly opened her eyes and a look of deep thought uncontrollably appeared between her brows. The Lord of the "Ghost God Clan" was currently on the top floor, inside that huge blood colored ball.


    Just as his mind was about to touch the ball, Tang Huan caught a glimpse of a faintly discernible Qi.


    That aura was incomparably strong, and even compared to the likes of Hannya and Duan Yuan, it was not inferior in any way. In fact, it might even be superior. Indeed, as Tang Huan had expected, the Lord of the Silent Godly God Tribe did not truly prove her dao, but rather that of a semi-god level expert.


    In this space, the strongest powerhouse was only a peak peak Empyrean. Without an Empyrean, how could there be a demigod here?


    Combining the information he had obtained from Su Ye, Tang Huan could confirm that this so-called "Silent God Tribe" was most likely outsiders. However, no matter how Tang Huan searched the memories in her mind, whether it was the upper or lower realms, she could not find any information related to this "Ghost God Clan".


    Such a powerful race couldn''t have suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    Logically speaking, before entering this crevice, the "Phantom God Clan" should have left behind some traces in this world after so long a time.


    But in reality, the "Phantom God Clan" was extremely mysterious, so mysterious that no one knew about it.


    Even if it was within the crack of the space, before Tang Huan, perhaps no one would have known that such a terrifying clan existed within this dark area that was enveloping the Crescent Moon Heavenly Sphere. If the "Ghost God Clan" wanted to, they could sweep through the entire space.


    In this plane of existence, there was no information about the Fairy Clan. If not ¡­


    "This'' Phantom God Clan ''came from outside the plane?"


    An extremely bold thought popped up in his mind, causing Tang Huan''s heart to skip a beat.


    With a sudden thought, the possibility of this happening was practically zero.


    But after careful examination, Tang Huan realized that the probability of this happening was extremely high. Over at the God Ruins'' area, the walls of the other planes weren''t stable yet. The Heavenly Energy of the neighboring worlds had already broken through the barriers of the other planes and seeped in. In such a situation, it was not impossible for the "Silent Godly Ghost Clan" from that plane to sneak in ¡­


    The entrance to the Ruins was blocked, so the Heavenly Dao of the neighboring world was able to use this gap as a springboard to continue infiltrating.


    The more Tang Huan thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.


    This crevice in space was where the Heavenly Dao was weak. The Heavenly Dao''s attention was focused on the Divine Ruins, so it was unlikely that they would be able to discover anything unusual here.


    If that was the case, perhaps the dangers of this plane of existence were even greater than he had imagined.


    He had to figure out the origin and scheme of this "Ghost God Clan" as soon as possible. Otherwise, he feared that an unexpected change would occur in this place.


    Tang Huan''s thoughts raced and she could not help but take a deep breath.


    Initially, he had planned to pretend that he was completely controlled by both the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains" and the "Soul Mirror" and spend more time to find his mother, Ji Ru Mang. After that, he planned to think about it later, but now it seemed that he had to make some changes to his plan and find his mother as soon as possible.


    With that thought, Tang Huan immediately made her decision.


    This "Ghost Blood Tide" was an opportunity.


    Human cultivators needed to use the "Soul Mirror" to resist the blood tide. However, the "Silent God Tribe" clan members, like the "Brotherhood", were completely immersed in the blood tide, like a baby returning to its mother''s womb. They were intoxicated within it, unable to extricate themselves.


    At this time, even if someone were to directly stand in front of them, they would not be able to detect anything.


    Under such a situation, Tang Huan was completely capable of destroying the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains", and she did not need to worry about being discovered by the tens of members of the Demonic God Clan who had condensed the "God Binding Chains".


    As for that Ghost God Clan''s Lord ¡­


    If Tang Huan''s guess was not wrong, he should be borrowing this blood tide to cultivate, and the key to his cultivation, was controlling the "Soul Mirror" of human cultivators and his clansmen.


    While this "Soul Mirror" protected human cultivators from the blood tide, it also continuously absorbed the soul force of human cultivators. This was something that ordinary human cultivators could not detect because they had already been manipulated by the "Soul Mirror". They were completely unable to discover the abnormality within their own soul.


    Tang Huan had protected the core of her soul, so this unusual action naturally could not be hidden from him.


    That guy was immersed in cultivation. If Tang Huan had not used his "Soul Mirror", even if he had noticed Tang Huan''s movements, it would have taken him a while to react to it. And in that short period of time, it was enough for Tang Huan to find out the location of his mother, Ji Ru Man, based on the power of his bloodline.


    "This matter should not be delayed!"


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the four divine crystals contained a boundless power that erupted like a volcano. Wherever they went, the blood-colored aura around them would melt like snow under the blazing sun.


    It was also at this time that Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daoflame" surged out from within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," and when combined with the divine crystal''s power, it instantly spread throughout her four limbs, organs, and even the inside of her soul ¡­


    Although the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains" was strong, it was no match for Tang Huan''s divine crystal strength and Primal Chaos Dao flames. Before even the blink of an eye, it had completely disappeared.


    Although the shackles of the "Soul Mirror" still existed, without the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains" to restrict him, even if Tang Huan''s strength had not recovered to its peak, he was not far off from it. Such powerful strength made Tang Huan no longer feel as if his hands and feet were tied.


    At that moment, Tang Huan did not hesitate.


    With a thought, the "Blood Refinement Mantra" was unleashed.


    His mother was still within the sphere. With such a short distance between them, there was no need to go through all the trouble like before. After a split second, the blood within Tang Huan''s body began to boil as though it was boiling hot water.


    Although this blood tide was powerful, it was completely unable to obstruct the power of Tang Huan''s bloodline. In an instant, it blended into the surrounding space.


    In less than a breath of time, Tang Huan could already feel the pull that came from the power of her bloodline.


    "Over there!"


    Tang Huan slightly moved her body, and her figure instantly disappeared from the courtyard...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hmm?"


    On the top floor of the Crescent Moon Sphere, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    The next moment, an extremely terrifying aura roared out from above the high altar, and swept through the whole sphere like a bloody tide.


    "Bloodline power?"


    In the air above the high altar, a cold mutter resounded, "Human cultivator? There was actually a human cultivator activating the power of his bloodline? "Where did you run in from?"


    "Is that my ''Soul Mirror''? "Moreover, it''s the newly used ''Soul Mirror''!" If a human cultivator could possess the ''Soul Mirror'' personally created by this sovereign, then he must be a Celestial Emperor! Weird, how did those little fellows manage it that they didn''t even need to tie him up with the ''Silent Blood God Binding Ropes'' ¡­ No, that''s not right, those little fellows definitely wouldn''t be this careless. It must be him who broke free from the Blood Confining Divine Cord!


    "


    "To be able to do this, he must be hiding his true strength."


    "It''s a pity that this little trick has been used in the wrong place. In my Crescent Heavenly Ball, no matter how much strength I have hidden, it would still be a dead end."


    "Brat, come over here ¡ª"


    With a low shout, a blood-red stream of light shot out from the round altar. In an instant, it pierced through the layers of land and appeared at the lowest level of the Sky Sphere...


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the southern border of the land, a small city was completely covered in blood. Wave after wave swept through the city.


    Aside from the sonic booms caused by the blood waves, there was nothing else in the city. Suddenly, Tang Huan''s figure appeared in front of a wooden house without any warning.


    "Mother is inside!"


    In that moment, Tang Huan''s thoughts became extremely complicated, even her heartbeat became faster.


    Excited, happy, worried about gains and losses ¡­ However, even though his mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, Tang Huan''s movements did not slow down in the slightest. He immediately lifted his hand and pushed open the door. Inside the wooden building, a beautiful young woman was sitting cross-legged on the ground with her eyes closed. Her expression was calm as she held a "Soul Mirror" in her hands. Her body was covered by a layer of blood ¡­


    "Mother!"


    That beautiful face was extremely familiar. She had long been branded deep within Tang Huan''s soul, and had appeared deep within her soul time and time again. This also allowed Tang Huan to recognize her the moment she laid eyes on her despite it being her first time meeting her.


    Just as expected, just like the other human cultivators on this Crescent Heavenly Ball, she was controlled by the "Demonic Tribe".


    Even if this was the case, Tang Huan would have already expected it. But now that she had personally witnessed Ji Ru Mang''s condition, she could not help but feel an intense rage rising from the bottom of his heart. However, at that time, Tang Huan did not have the time to think about it, and also did not have the time to wake Ji Ru Mang up.


    With but a thought, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared and rapidly expanded. A powerful suction force enveloped Ji Ru Huan and instantly sucked her in.


    "Jianxin, protect her well!"


    At the same time as he kept the scroll, Tang Huan sent out a mind instructs (in a second). In the next moment, Tang Huan gave a cold snort, and a ball of "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" wrapped up the "Soul Mirror" in his palm. The firepower continuously seeped in, with a power that was like thunder, it was unstoppable.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had already released all of her firepower.


    "Crack!" "Crack ¡­"


    A crisp cracking sound immediately erupted. The surface of the "Soul Mirror" rapidly revealed countless tiny intersecting cracks. Under Tang Huan''s all-out attack, the thread of connection between the Lord and the "Phantom God Clan" started to weaken rapidly.


    "Brat, come over here ¡ª"


    However, right at this moment, a thunderous yell seemed to have passed through the "Soul Mirror" and directly resounded within the depths of Tang Huan''s soul.


    The moment he caught sight of this sound, the wooden house exploded into pieces and a blood-red light fell from the sky. It was about the size of a fist and its speed had already reached an extremely unimaginable level.


    Right now, although it was still around a few thousand meters away from Tang Huan, the surging Strength Qi had completely turned this entire house into dust.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" flashed out from her body, roared, and rushed up, aiming straight at the blood-red light.


    However, just as the two were about to make contact, that blood-red light seemed to have eyes, and actually evaded the roaring cauldron, and split into two, split into four ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it seemed as if countless tiny tentacles had intertwined towards Tang Huan.


    "Huh?" A strange look flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, and immediately after, a dense power crazily surged out of his body with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas. In an instant, a formless energy wave that was almost transparent quickly spread out in all directions with Tang Huan''s body as the center, like a rapidly expanding ball.

 C2256

    This was an attack from the Netherworld God Tribe Lord on the uppermost continent.


    It had originally been an exceptionally powerful soul attack, but it had been combined with the blood-red wave. When the countless tiny tentacles appeared, the surrounding blood tide was stirred up and after that, there was a huge change. It started to revolve around from the surroundings and it was as if it became a huge vortex.


    Tang Huan was at the center of the vortex.


    The blood-colored vortex revolved at a high speed and countless tentacles danced about crazily. The two of them seemed to have reached a miraculous resonance and under its combination, not only the soul but also the flesh body, instantly erupted with incomparable might. From this, one could see the strength of the Ghost God Clan Lord.


    Therefore, when the attack came, Tang Huan immediately retaliated.


    That transparent wave not only contained a vast and boundless Heavenly Yuan, but it also contained a vast amount of soul power. The two perfectly merged together, and like a volcanic eruption, they erupted in all directions, blasting towards the rapidly spiraling blood-red vortex and the countless entangling tentacles.


    In a split-second, that round, transparent ripple touched the blood-colored vortex and the earth-shattering tentacles.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A violent collision broke out, followed by an earth-shaking explosion.


    The transparent ball stopped expanding due to the obstruction, but it did not collapse. Instead, the blood-colored whirlpool first slowed down greatly, then under the terrifying impact of the Strength Qi, it became even more chaotic, and those countless blood-red tentacles also exploded into pieces.


    "Huh?"


    Then, a surprised shout sounded, "You have some tricks up your sleeve!"


    "Soon, you will feel even more surprised!"


    Tang Huan laughed coldly.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" in the sky suddenly swelled up, and the terrifying Strength Qi, with the cauldron as the center, wreaked havoc in all directions. The originally chaotic blood-colored vortex could no longer hold on, and exploded with a loud bang, causing the blood-red flowing light, which was split into countless tentacles, to instantly explode as well.


    "Hmm?"


    An angry snort suddenly thundered in the sky above this subterranean world.


    In an instant, Tang Huan felt the connection between the spirits of the "Soul Mirror" that had already become extremely weak, suddenly fluctuating intensely. In an instant, an extremely strong shackling force passed through that connection and directly reached the deepest part of Tang Huan''s soul, as though it wanted to seal Tang Huan''s soul.


    It was clear that the ghost god clan Lord was planning to attack Tang Huan''s soul through the shackles between both of their souls.


    Noticing this unusual situation, not only was Tang Huan not worried, a hint of ridicule instead emerged from the corner of her mouth.


    If it was another Sky Sovereign, they would have immediately lost all ability to resist after being tortured like that. Unfortunately, that fellow was targeting Tang Huan. Although Tang Huan''s soul had established that kind of connection with that guy''s soul through the "Soul Mirror", Tang Huan''s soul had not been completely controlled.


    As a result, when the ghost clan''s attack entered Tang Huan''s soul, it immediately caused Tang Huan''s soul core to resist.


    In the next moment, the four God Crystals activated even more crazily, and the shackling power that was transmitted to them through that thread of connection was instantly dispersed. Immediately after, the extremely weak connection between his soul was severed, and the "Soul Mirror" in Tang Huan''s hand turned into a pile of fine powder.


    "Good boy, I have indeed underestimated you!"


    The voice rang out once again, the tone filled with rage.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the blood colored wave that had filled the entire world retreated like the tides. In an instant, it had disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Huan subconsciously wanted to go to the top floor.


    At this time, the members of the "Demonic God Clan" on all the continents had yet to wake up, so from the looks of it, the Lord seemed like she wanted to stop cultivating and would not continue attacking either. As the blood tide retreated, Tang Huan could take advantage of this situation and charge to the top of the Heavenly Sphere without any obstructions.


    However, the moment Tang Huan moved her feet, she immediately gave up on that thought.


    In between mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan withdrew her "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared at almost the same time. With a slight movement of her body, Tang Huan entered the cave.


    Inside Supreme Profound Hall, Ji Ruxi was already lying flat on the ground with her eyes closed. She was motionless, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Jianxin, thank you!"


    Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, and thanked the spirit of the cave.


    The instant she entered the cave, Ji Ru Yi had already woken up. However, before she could react to what had happened, Jianxin used a method to force her to fall asleep once more. The reason he did this was naturally to prevent her from being affected by the "Soul Mirror." After all, she was already under the control of the ghost clan.


    This time, Tang Huan gave up on rushing to the top floor, and chose to return here in order to help her solve this problem. Even though she had saved Ji Ru Mang, her life was still in the hands of the "Phantom God Tribe". The Lord''s cultivation of the "Phantom God Clan" included all the "Soul Mirror" inside the Sky Sphere. As long as he used a snack, she could discover Ji Ru Mang''s abnormality and determine his true purpose.


    At that time, Ji Ru Huan''s life might be taken in an instant.


    Tang Huan would definitely not let this kind of thing happen before her eyes, so he needed to help Ji Ru Mubai break free from the influence and control of the "Soul Mirror" before he could officially start a war with the "Phantom Demon God Clan".


    While thinking, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on Ji Ruyan''s right palm. A "Soul Mirror" was quietly lying there.


    With a slight movement of his arm, Tang Huan grabbed the "Soul Mirror" into his palm. Then, his enormous mind completely wrapped around the small item that was as smooth as a mirror.


    After a moment, Tang Huan heaved a sigh of relief, her face revealing a faint smile.


    The rank of this "Soul Mirror" was not high. It was obviously related to his mother''s cultivation base. Ji Ruxi was only in the Heaven Realm, and the one controlling her through this "Soul Mirror" was probably an ordinary member of the Demonic God Clan. According to Tang Huan''s investigations, that fellow was only a high level Heaven Marquis.


    With a low cultivation and a weak strength, relatively speaking, the connection and shackles between the soul was also weak.


    To break the shackles on her body of this degree, was extremely easy for Tang Huan. However, before he could break the connection, he needed to protect Ji Ru Man''s soul.


    Her soul and the "Soul Mirror" had almost become one. In this kind of situation, if the shackles between her and the ghost clan members were to be severed, it was very likely that her own soul would be severely injured.


    "Hu!"


    With that thought in mind, Tang Huan didn''t hesitate anymore and immediately moved. She sat cross-legged beside Ji Ru Mang and placed her hand on his forehead, releasing a gentle force that flowed out from her palm and merged into her head from afar, then slowly entered the depths of her soul.


    With his enormous mind, Tang Huan''s control over his own strength had already reached the point of being as pure as fire. He didn''t have to worry at all that this kind of action would harm her soul. At about the same time, Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" had also tightly wrapped that "Soul Mirror".


    The extremely powerful firepower seeped into the interior of the "Soul Mirror" like silk.


    Because of this "Soul Mirror," his mother''s soul was stuck with the ghost clan member''s. To cut it off, he only needed to destroy this "Soul Mirror".


    Under the condition of protecting Ji Ru Mi''s soul, Tang Huan was completely capable of applying this "Soul Mirror" to his heart''s content.


    In the blink of an eye, countless tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the "Soul Mirror."


    Following the onslaught of the firepower, the cracks grew larger and larger. In the time it took for a short one to two breaths, a "peng" sound rang out and the Soul Mirror completely dissipated.


    "Ugh!" In the depths of her soul, there was a small ball of blood-colored aura that was closely intertwined with her soul. After the "Soul Mirror" was completely shattered, it was gradually dissipating, at a rather fast speed.


    Slowly.


    Tang Huan withdrew her strength and did not continue to interfere.


    The process of the bloody aura dissipating deep within Ji Ru Huan''s soul was actually also a process of her soul self-recovery. After being controlled for so many years, the blood aura and the soul would become too fused, and the process of its dissipation would also be slow. However, Tang Huan was in no hurry.


    Once the blood-colored aura was completely gone, his mother, Ji Ru Huan, would naturally wake up.


    Right now, the threat on his mother''s body had been eliminated, and Tang Huan had nothing to worry about anymore. From now on, Tang Huan would have to face the threat from the Demonic Sound Clan.


    "Hu!"


    In the time it took mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan''s figure had already disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall. When he reappeared, he was already at the ruins of the wooden building.


    At this time, the sky had returned to normal, but within Tang Huan''s line of sight, there was an additional group of blood-colored figures.


    According to the aura that was being emitted from their bodies, the first few tens of jellyfishes were impressively those who had used the "Silent Blood God Binding Ropes" on him. And amongst these several hundred jellyfish life forms, there were about a hundred Heavenly Emperor s. The rest were mostly Heavenly Kings.


    The strength of this "Phantom God Clan" could be seen from this.


    "Everyone, we meet again." Tang Huan smiled as she looked at the dozens of jellyfishes. She extended her hand and grabbed, and the scroll flew into her palm.


    "You actually managed to struggle free from our ''Silent Blood God Binding Chains''."


    The jellyfish leader''s tone was gloomy, he was nearly gnashing his teeth as he said, "However, if you think that you can escape from here without the ''Silent Blood God Binding Chains'', you are simply daydreaming." If he were a human, at this moment, his face would definitely be filled with anger and embarrassment. Not long ago, outside the Sky Sphere, after they had captured Tang Huan, they had thought that he would never have the ability to rise again. Thus, after sending him to the ground floor and handing him over to the overseer, they did not pay any more attention to him.


    A puppet.


    However, after the blood tide, everything changed. Even the blood tide itself had changed. The duration was much shorter than before.


    However, what they were more concerned about was the human cultivator in front of them.


    Tang Huan, whom they had grabbed together, had actually managed to escape the restraints of the "Silent Blood God Binding Chains". This was equivalent to slapping them in the face ruthlessly ¡ª if they had the face! What made them even more inconceivable was that Tang Huan had even severed the shackle that the "Soul Mirror" placed on his soul.


    To everyone present, this was extremely inconceivable.


    One must know that the "Soul Mirror" that was given to Tang Huan was personally made by the Lord. Logically speaking, if Tang Huan were to make a move against the "Soul Mirror", it would definitely alarm the Lord, how could the Lord let him succeed?


    But, Tang Huan had actually succeeded!


    This was completely beyond their imagination.


    From the movements in the area, it was obvious that the Lord had fought, but Tang Huan was still safe and sound. She had obviously blocked the attack from the Lord, could it be that the strength of the human cultivator in front of him had already reached a level comparable to that of the Lord?


    Thinking of this, many jellyfish creatures were shocked.


    "He''s too naive!"


    Tang Huan looked at the jellyfish spirits with a trace of pity in her eyes, "A mere" Silent Blood God Binding Chains "is able to trap me? However, with you guys, who are destined to be cannon fodder, I couldn''t be bothered to argue. I am going to meet with your tribesmen. If you want to stop me, then come! "


    The moment he said that, an incomparably majestic aura surged out from Tang Huan''s body like a howling storm. In an instant, the surrounding space began to emit intense undulations that could be seen with the naked eye.


    In the past, Tang Huan didn''t need to intentionally control his own aura, so she would naturally restrain it.


    With his current cultivation level, most likely no one in the entire plane would be able to sense his aura and investigate his condition, even the demigods in the Ruins of God. But now, Tang Huan had completely released his aura without any reservation.


    At this moment, all the surrounding jellyfish cried out in shock.


    At this moment, the depths of their souls were filled with deep shock.


    When that aura appeared, they immediately felt an incomparable pressure. Instantly, their souls began to tremble with fear, unable to resist in the slightest. In that instant, that human cultivator seemed to have turned into a supreme deity, unstoppable.


    Crush! Just the aura alone was enough to crush them!


    It was as if the opponent only needed a thought to send all of them into a situation where they would never be able to escape!


    In the blink of an eye, intense fear and panic emerged from the depths of the souls of almost all the jellyfish. Just what kind of existence was this fellow that they caught before? One had to know that even when they had faced the Lord in the past, they had never felt something like this.


    Could it be that this human cultivator was stronger than the Lord?


    The many jellyfish creatures constantly thought of various ideas, but their bodies were completely in a daze. The entire area instantly sank into a deathly silence.


    "He''s gone!" After an unknown amount of time, a cry of surprise suddenly shook the air. Only then did the many jellyfish creatures realize that the human expert''s figure had already disappeared without a trace.

 C2257

    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of many of the charming god race clansmen could not be described with words.


    In that instant, all of the surrounding clan members widened their eyes as they watched, but none of them were able to discover how Tang Huan had left this place. Previously, they were only guessing at how strong Tang Huan actually was, but now, they could already clearly feel how terrifying Tang Huan''s strength was.


    However, after a short period of shock, they all seemed to have woken up from a dream and quickly moved towards the staircase that led to the second floor.


    At this time, Tang Huan used an astonishing speed to cross the stairs of the first floor''s land, and entered the second floor''s land.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, Tang Huan saw a dense group of blood-colored figures. Those were the jellyfish life forms, all gathered in the center of the second level of the landmass.


    Amongst this group of ghostly god race clansmen, there were actually three Empyreans, thirty-six Empyreans, nearly a hundred Empyreans, and countless heavenly marquises.


    Just the strength of this jellyfish population alone was comparable to the strongest sect in the nine heavens, the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion". And the experts that appeared in this place were obviously not the entire Fairy Clan. If the Netherworld God Tribe left the space between the cracks, they would probably sweep across the entire plane.


    "Halt!"


    The three Sky Sovereigns cried out at the same time.


    The moment they sensed Tang Huan''s Qi, their emotions started to fluctuate violently. They had only received the Lord''s order to come here to stop Tang Huan.


    To receive such an order from the Lord, the strength of Tang Huan could be easily imagined.


    However, even though he knew that it was the same, he didn''t have much personal experience. Thus, he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he never would have thought that the person who just arrived would appear, and the aura that leaked from the person''s body would make even his or her soul tremble, to the point of being extremely terrifying.


    As a result, when the two notes left his mouth, the three Empyrean jellyfishes'' voices trembled.


    "Idiot!"


    Tang Huan sneered, her footsteps did not pause at all.


    Between the mind instructs (in a second), the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" had already appeared in a flash, instantly turning into an incomparably large pebble, rumbling and crushing forward.


    "Let''s attack together!"


    The three Empyreans roared out, and a thick tentacle shot out from their bodies. With a speed that even their minds couldn''t grasp, they combined their tentacles and swept them towards the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" like a whip.


    Almost at the same time, a large amount of blood-colored qi rose up from the surrounding jellyfish, absorbed by the tentacles. In a split-second, the already thick tentacles swelled up like inflated rubber balls, as if filling up the entire space.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In less than half a blink of an eye, the tentacle had forcefully clashed with the "Chaos Source Crystal".


    An earth-shaking explosion reverberated above the second layer of land. Under the extremely violent collision, the huge tentacle directly exploded into pieces, and the vast space was immediately filled with specks of blood-red light. The incomparably violent Strength Qi was like a monstrous wave, rolling in all directions.


    In that instant, the three Empyreans were like meteorites falling from the sky, their bodies flying backwards like kites with broken strings. The surrounding ghost clan members were also sent flying by the violent impact, even the Heavenly Emperors and Heavenly Kings were no exception.


    After his body was swept up into the air, he was barely able to hold on for a short moment before his body was torn to shreds by the extremely strong Strength Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, it was unknown how many jellyfish had vanished.


    "You think you can stop me with just these little trash?"


    Tang Huan scoffed as her body shot forward like a ray of light, while the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" rapidly shrank. When it floated into her palm, Tang Huan had already appeared at the top of the spiral staircase that was not far away. After that, his figure flashed and in the blink of an eye, she appeared on the third floor of the Sky Ball.


    On this floor, Tang Huan had still seen many jellyfish life forms, and there were still three Empyreans amongst them.


    However, they were watching from afar and did not approach. It was likely that they had already discovered what was happening on the second level and knew that even if they tried to intercept them, they would be rendered useless. At this moment, the auras that gushed out from their bodies fluctuated intensely.


    It was obvious that their emotions were incomparably complex.


    Since the fellows around him did not intervene to stop him, Tang Huan was too lazy to bother any longer. Her figure slightly moved, flying up the spiral staircase, and in the blink of an eye, she entered the fourth floor''s land. On this floor, Tang Huan saw fewer jellyfish life forms, but there was one more Sky Sovereign.


    Almost none of the four Empyreans on this level lost out to Gu Daozi and Yuan Chao from the Clear Void Dao Pavilion.


    The strength of this Netherworld God Tribe was truly unfathomable.


    Tang Huan coldly glanced around. Originally, she did not plan to pay attention to them, but just as Tang Huan was about to rush to the spiral staircase that led to the top floor, the four Sky Sovereigns suddenly launched a violent attack at the same time.


    The four of them occupied different positions as countless blood-red lights, each as thick as a fist, shot out from their bodies. They crisscrossed in the sky like a spider web, and in an instant, the four spider webs were linked together to form an extremely large, blood-red net that fell from the sky.


    At this moment, the space inside the huge net seemed to have been cut open.


    When the huge net appeared, the rest of the charming god race clansmen all took action as well. An earth-shattering blood colored aura rolled over from all directions with the force of overturning mountains and seas, enveloping the huge net as well as Tang Huan who was enveloped by the huge net. The heaven and earth became as red as blood.


    Inside the blood colored giant net, Tang Huan stood tall and straight, and the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" had already appeared in her hands; his majestic suggestions seemed like they would explode at any moment.


    After being enveloped by the huge net, Tang Huan had discovered that the space within the net seemed to have become an independent region, as if all ties with the outside world had been severed.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Tang Huan shook her head and laughed sinisterly. The long sword in her hand moved, and an enormous white sword beam swept out like a waterfall, and the extremely terrifying sword intent followed the sword beam and rampaged through the entire space. An incomparably swift and fierce Strength Qi moved according to the sword beam, as if it could tear apart all the obstacles in the world.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Amidst the ear-piercing sound, a crack hundreds of meters long appeared on the net.


    However, just as this crack was revealed, the blood-colored aura that covered the huge net gushed in. In an instant, the long and narrow crack had already been closed.


    "Hmm? Interesting! "


    Tang Huan slightly raised her brows, as astonishment flashed past her eyes. But after a moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. The "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in her hand swung out again, and another gigantic sword beam whizzed out from her palm. This time around, the sword intent was still overflowing and the Strength Qi was churning. But the difference was that there was an invisible wave of flame that lingered around the sword beam ¡­


    In a split-second, the sword beam descended once again upon the net shaped round cover.


    "Slash ¡­"


    Another long and narrow crack appeared on the net.


    Just like the previous time, the thick bloody aura outside roiled in an attempt to close the crack. However, the moment the fissure was about to open up, a blazing wave appeared, sticking to the two sides of the fissure. It then rapidly melted the net and the surging tide of blood-colored aura. This was naturally the "Primal Chaos Fire" that Tang Huan had activated. Their existence made it impossible for the barrier to be as fast as before ¡­


    Hurry up and heal.


    Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but smile.


    "Chi!"


    In that moment, Tang Huan swung her third sword.


    In a split-second, the gigantic white sword beam, which was accompanied by a majestic sword intent, directly slashed into the crack. The extremely sharp Strength Qi crazily tore through the surrounding space. In the blink of an eye, the crack had expanded to almost double its original size, and the bloody aura that was gushing into the crack was instantly dispersed.


    Tang Huan''s body moved slightly, and appeared from the crevice in a flash, appearing outside of the round cover s.


    "He came out!"


    "Be careful!"


    "..."


    In a split-second, cries of surprise sounded out one after another. Many of the charming god race clansmen all stopped.


    Without the support of the endless force, the blood-colored net instantly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, before disappearing without a trace. Those ghost clan members obviously did not expect Tang Huan to be able to escape so quickly, and panic quickly flowed out.


    Tang Huan''s eyes slightly moved, a cold sternness flashing past her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, that "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" appeared once more and once again expanded, smashing towards the group of ghost clan members with a thunder-like momentum.


    "Retreat!" "Quickly retreat!"


    "Retreat!" "Retreat!"


    "..."


    Ghost wails and wolf howls sounded out, and the group of ghost clan members hurriedly retreated backwards, trying to escape the coverage of the "Primal Chaos Crystal".


    The group of jellyfishes that were slightly further away at this moment had a great advantage, and used their fastest speed to create quite a bit of distance, but the near jellyfish creatures were not so lucky. In the blink of an eye, they were swept up into the air by the Strength Qi that was being pulled out from the "Primal Chaos Crystal", and were torn to shreds, and scattered.


    As for the four Sky Sovereign level jellyfish beings, they were the ones that bore the brunt of the impact. One after another, their figures uncontrollably flew back. Even before they managed to stabilize themselves in midair, the bloody light covering their bodies had already dimmed. It was evident that this strike had heavily injured them.


    After the first attack, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" began to contract rapidly and then turned into a white light as it shot out.


    The first one to be targeted by Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" was one of the four great heavenly jellyfishes.


    Not to mention falling to the ground, it didn''t even have time to react before it was ruthlessly focused on the pebbles.


    "Bam!"


    With an explosive sound, the Sky Sovereign Jellyfish didn''t even have time to let out a groan before its huge body exploded like a firework, turning into a cloud of blood.


    "Run!" "Quick, run!"


    "Lord, save me!"


    "..."


    This scene scared the souls of the other three Sky Sovereign Jellyfish. After stabilizing their bodies with all their might, they escaped into the distance, completely losing the courage to resist.


    As for those jellyfish that had just been sent flying, they had not even managed to dissolve the terrifying force of impact that they had just endured. After catching sight of this scene, they were all stupefied. Their souls were already filled with deep shock; they did not even realize how they had even landed on the ground.


    An Empyrean level member of the Ghost God Tribe had fallen so easily.


    Tang Huan''s expression did not change at all, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that was spinning back once again turned into a white light and shot towards the Sky Sovereign Jellyfish that was trying its best to escape.


    "Chi!"


    "Hu!"


    At this moment, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in Tang Huan''s hand was not idle either. A sword beam swept towards another Sky Sovereign Jellyfish, and even that "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was summoned out of the Dantian by Tang Huan.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Shrill screams suddenly burst out.


    The body of an Sky Sovereign Jellyfish was immediately cut into two halves by the sword beams, and then completely ripped into pieces by the Strength Qi that came from the sword beams. Almost an instant later, a loud bang resounded through the air. The "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had caught up to another Sky Sovereign Jellyfish and turned it into dust.


    In just a short span of one or two breaths, three of the four great Empyreans had already died.


    The remaining one probably wouldn''t be able to escape either.


    The several experts from the lower levels, including the Empyreans, rushed out from the center of this land mass. When they appeared, it was precisely at the time when the two jellyfishes were killed one after the other. After capturing the situation here, they were all dumbstruck. In fact, they even felt a trace of regret from their souls.


    If he had known that the battle on this level was going so fiercely, he would have been slower.


    "Stop!"


    However, just when many of the ghost clan members thought that the jellyfish creature was also unable to escape, a thunderous roar reverberated across the land like a thunderclap. Immediately after, a blood-red palm image of Pang Shuo appeared out of nowhere, slapping towards the cauldron which was about to hit the Sky Sovereign Jellyfish.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In a split-second, the blood-red palm shadow and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" fiercely collided. The extremely terrifying Strength Qi surged out in all directions like raging waves, upon receiving such a fierce collision, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" immediately began to shoot backwards, and the blood-red palm image endured such a powerful collision, causing countless cracks to appear, and like porcelain on the ground, it exploded into pieces.


    It disappeared quickly.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "..."


    After a brief moment of shock, the surrounding crowd of charming god race clansmen all jumped in joy. Their brows were filled with wild joy. The moment that Sky Sovereign Jellyfish fell from the sky in fright, the moment he had touched the ground, he, who had just escaped a calamity, had become paralyzed and could not move at all.


    "You can finally bear it?" Tang Huan stood in the air with the Pure Yang Divine Sword in her hand and couldn''t help but laugh. The "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that had just rotated back earlier were already lingering by her side. In front of Tang Huan, a figure of Pang Shuang appeared out of nowhere. It was a jellyfish life form that was hundreds of meters tall.

 C2258

    The moment the giant jellyfish appeared, a terrifying aura frantically spread out in all directions with its body as the center. In an instant, the entire area was filled with violent fluctuations that could be seen with the naked eye. An extremely oppressive atmosphere filled the air, making it hard to breathe.


    However, not only did they not feel any pressure, they felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood. All of them had blood-red auras boiling around them.


    Although they didn''t reveal their emotions through changes in expression like how humans did, they couldn''t completely hide their excitement. Even with their eyes closed, they could clearly feel it. The appearance of that giant jellyfish made his clansmen explode with confidence.


    At this moment, not a single trace of fear or panic could be seen on the bodies of the ghost clansmen.


    "Brat, I have really underestimated you."


    The enormous jellyfish''s body violently shook, after which it became a tall and sturdy man dressed in blood-red robes, "You are much stronger than I imagined. "There''s definitely no one like you in this space. If I''m not wrong, you must be from the Nine Heavens of this world."


    "You guessed right."


    Tang Huan smiled lightly, "This humble one is Tang Huan. In this plane of existence, I am ranked at the top of the revered list! Since you have guessed my origin, then let me guess your origin as well. You and your Ghost God Clan are also not living beings from the plane of origin, but instead from an adjacent plane. "


    "I didn''t expect that you''d even know this." Hearing that, a strange look flashed across the tall and sturdy man''s eyes, and he instantly laughed, "I am You Yan, under the command of the heavens, and my clansmen passed through the walls of this place, just to arrive here, so that they can fuse together. Tang Huan, your strength is not bad, why don''t you join my side, and conspire against me?


    "''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and he slowly said:" Since it is a fusion, then why is it not your plane of existence, that is fused into our plane of existence, but our plane of existence that is fused into your plane of existence? If that face of yours can be assimilated, then you and I will conspire against each other to achieve great things.


    "There is no reason why it should not be done." Tang Huan, your appetite is not small at all. " You Yan could not help but laugh out loud and ridiculed, "However, even the Heavenly Dao of your world does not have such a big appetite. It has to worry whether it will explode from not being able to digest it or not, but the Heavenly Dao of our world is finished.


    "They don''t have such concerns. Not only have they got a big appetite but they also have a strong digestion ability. No matter how much they eat they wouldn''t die."


    "Even if its appetite is big and its digestive system is strong, it still depends on whether or not its teeth are tough enough." Tang Huan laughed coldly, "Perhaps by the end, not only did he not eat it, he even broke all of his teeth. "You Yan, since we have met, I will pull out one of its teeth today!"


    "Tooth extraction?" You Yan was slightly startled, and immediately understood the meaning of Tang Huan''s words. She could not help but laugh mockingly, "Brat, speaking big words is not a good habit. I was cultivating just now, which is why I spent so much time inside this Crescent Heavenly Sphere. Now that I''m here, you ¡­


    There would be no more chances. I have just given you a chance to live, but unfortunately, you do not appreciate my kindness, so ¡­ "


    "Then die for me!"


    At the end of his speech, You Yan suddenly became serious.


    The moment the last rune landed, Youyan extended her right arm, her five fingers were like hooks as they grabbed out like lightning. In a split-second, an enormous bloody claw shadow appeared in the sky. It whistled as if it wanted to grab the entire land.


    Seeing this, the surrounding ghost clan members could only feel their souls trembling. In an instant, they were all excited as they shouted out repeatedly.


    From their point of view, although Tang Huan was still alive, he was no different from a dead person.


    As members of the Fairy Clan, they naturally knew how terrifying the Lord was. Now that the Lord had personally attacked, how could Tang Huan still be alive?


    Just as Youyan took action, Tang Huan''s eyes also slightly condensed as the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" in his hand struck out.


    "Swish!"


    The ear-piercing sound of air being torn apart sounded out as thousands of extremely sharp sword beams appeared in front of Tang Huan at almost the same time, flying like locusts as they roared towards the gigantic blood colored claw.


    In the blink of an eye, a loud "boom" resounded above the land.


    The bloody claw instantly exploded and turned into a bloody aura that filled the sky. However, the thousands of sword gleams were also quickly corroded and immediately disappeared into nothingness.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan coldly snorted, and the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" that lingered around him immediately smashed outwards with an astonishing speed, like a meteorite falling from the sky. In the midst of the earth-shaking roars, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" began to rapidly expand. A terrifying primal chaos began to spread wildly between heaven and earth.


    Wherever the Origin Crystal passed, space itself trembled, carrying with it an incomparably savage, savage power.


    At this moment, the many members of the ghost clan couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. That huge pebble immediately gave them a huge pressure. Seeing the huge rock charge forward, they couldn''t help but retreat, as if their entire bodies were about to explode.


    "Come at me!"


    Quiet And Steadfast let out an explosive roar from his mouth.


    In a flash, his tall and sturdy body instantly returned to its original appearance. Then, like a balloon, it began to rapidly expand. A powerful aura swept out, forcing the surrounding ghost clan members to continuously retreat. In the blink of an eye, the jellyfish was several times larger than when it first appeared.


    "Huff ¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, countless tentacles extended from the body of the Netherworld Flame, densely wrapping around the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal."


    In the blink of an eye, both sides had already neared each other and before they could even touch each other, a large number of tentacles were already crushed by the Strength Qi that erupted from the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal". However, in the blink of an eye, countless tentacles also made contact with the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and then, like suction cups, they firmly stuck to the surface of the crystal.


    The next moment, billions of blood colored threads seeped out of the tentacles and spread rapidly along the surface of the Origin Crystal.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the chaos origin crystal was covered by a layer of blood net.


    "As expected of a demigod from another plane, he is indeed not an easy opponent!"


    Tang Huan groaned inwardly. As he circulated his mind instructs (in a second), his mind was already at its limit as the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" began to retreat.


    However, as he retreated, Tang Huan felt an incomparably strong suction force coming from the giant jellyfish. The numerous tentacles of the Netherworld Flame not only absorbed the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal," they also intersected with each other like a spider web, extending rapidly as if they wanted to cover the entire crystal.


    "Kid, this thing of yours is not bad. I''ve accepted it!" You Yan laughed out loud.


    "You want to swallow this'' chaos source crystal ''of mine? Aren''t you afraid your teeth will break?"


    Tang Huan frowned slightly, and then let out a sneer. His figure slightly moved, and he had already disappeared from his original position, and when he reappeared, his figure had already entered the center area of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal." Currently, the Origin Crystal had not been completely sealed by the Netherworld Flame, so it did not affect Tang Huan''s ability to enter or leave.


    Tang Huan''s body quickly fused with the mind sculpture, and the "Primal Chaos Dao-flame" immediately began to move crazily. The transparent flame followed the channels inside the Origin Crystal and roiled and churned forward. In just a short span of one or two breaths, the powerful flames shot out of the Origin Crystal.


    "Whooosh."


    As if numerous transparent fire dragons were roaring out from the inside the cave they were hiding in, the tentacles that were adhering to the surface of the Origin Crystals and the blood net that originated from them began to quickly melt.


    In the blink of an eye, holes began to appear in the surface of the blood net.


    "Hmm?"


    Sensing this sudden change, You Yan could not help but let out an angry snort. An increasingly majestic blood colored aura surged out from the tentacles, and in the blink of an eye, the holes were completely covered by the blood colored threads.


    Not long later, the entire "Primal Chaos Crystal" had been completely covered.


    "Brat, you''re just a little Sky Sovereign, how can you possibly fight with me?" You Yan laughed out loud. Her tone was filled with unbridled ridicule and arrogance.


    "Haha, that Tang Huan is dead for sure!"


    "He actually dared to fight with the Lord, now he''s going to die!"


    "The mighty Lord!"


    "..."


    In the distance, the many charming god clan members that caught sight of this scene were all cheering non-stop.


    Originally, they were worried that Tang Huan and You Yan would face a stalemate for a long time, and the situation from before had also revealed some signs of this. However, they did not expect that in a blink of an eye, Lord had basically already established victory, and Tang Huan seemed to be unable to escape this calamity.


    When they thought of this, the many jellyfish creatures all let out sighs of relief.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless clansmen, You Yan''s massive body began to wiggle violently as well, slowly devouring the huge rock into his body.


    That Tang Huan was obviously hiding within the huge boulder.


    Currently, he was trapped along with the stone. You Yan was not an ordinary cultivator, but a dignified demigod rank supreme expert. At such a stage, it would be extremely difficult for Tang Huan to make a comeback. Not only did the other clansmen think that way, even You Yan herself thought the same.


    Next, it should be the process of the Nether Flame''s body gradually shrinking.


    You Yan''s body shrunk, which meant that the huge boulder was shrinking as well ¡ª either because Tang Huan failed and could not maintain the gigantic boulder''s size, or because You Yan had forcefully compressed the gigantic boulder by force ¡ª no matter which possibility, Tang Huan, who was inside the huge boulder, would not have any good fruits to eat.


    However, as time passed, the surrounding demonic clan members were all stunned.


    Lord''s extremely muscular body was still wiggling rapidly, but from start to finish, it did not show any signs of shrinking at all. Obviously, Tang Huan was still holding up inside the enormous boulder ¡­ He was actually able to hold on for so long even though he was completely trapped?


    This was truly out of everyone''s expectations.


    Many jellyfish restrained the various thoughts in their hearts, so as to not disturb the flame, but time continued to fly by as they waited. One day, two days, three days ¡­ Five days ¡­ Ten days ¡­ Unknowingly, nearly half a month had already passed.


    What was going on?


    Under the extremely strong pressure of the Lord, Tang Huan, who was trapped inside the boulder, was actually able to persevere and endure until now?


    This was definitely abnormal!


    Actually, they weren''t the only ones feeling abnormal. You Yan had also felt very abnormal a long time ago. Unfortunately, he was currently riding a tiger and couldn''t get down.


    He had originally thought that he would soon be able to exhaust Tang Huan''s strength.


    He was a dignified SemiGod after all, and Tang Huan was merely an Empyrean. Even if he was a peak Superior Empyrean, his strength was definitely not as strong and powerful as a SemiGod like.


    Tang Huan was at a stalemate with him, and had used up all of his energy.


    If an Empyrean were to die from exhaustion, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for a demigod like him? With regards to this, You Yan still had absolute confidence. He had mocked in his heart more than once that Tang Huan had chosen the most foolish method to fight with a SemiGod like him.


    From his judgement, it should only be for at most two days, then Tang Huan''s power would be almost depleted.


    But now, five days had passed and Tang Huan was still as lively as a dragon and a tiger. His fire energy seemed to be endless, continuously gushing out of those holes, melting away his energy.


    Although he could also continuously absorb energy from the sphere to replenish his energy, the replenishing speed was still insufficient to make up for the depletion rate.


    So far, his strength had been reduced by roughly thirty percent.


    Of course, he, who still had seventy percent of his strength remaining, could still be considered to be brimming with energy. But if Tang Huan continued to persevere on like this, as time passed, the first person who would exhaust his strength would inevitably be him ¡­ If something like that really happened to him, he, a demigod, would probably be the most tragic and foolish demigod in the world.


    Thus, when he realized that it was impossible to succeed if he continued to hold on like this, he decisively changed his mind.


    Unfortunately, just as he was about to spit out the "Chaos Source Crystal", an incomparably strong suction force came from the inside of the crystal, firmly sucking it into the surface of the "Chaos Source Crystal". The suction force was shockingly strong, and he couldn''t think of a way to break away from it.


    You Yan had already realized that he had no other choice other than to waste energy on Tang Huan.


    At this moment, even You Yan felt regret.


    Initially, even though he was separated by several layers of land, in the end, he had still been defeated and returned with empty hands. This had already caused him to pay quite a bit of attention to Tang Huan. However, no matter how much a dignified SemiGod valued an Empyrean, it wouldn''t be able to do so. But now, this Empyrean actually gave him a ruthless smack.


    "Tang Huan, do you think you can stall me like this? What a joke! " The giant jellyfish suddenly let out a harsh shout that seemed to pierce through gold and stone. "Dark Blood Reincarnation, the soul has returned!" The eight characters were like a thunderclap that surged back and forth in the sky above the land. As for the charming God Tribes that heard this voice, they were all startled.

 C2259

    Had the situation become like this?


    However, after being stunned for a short while, all of the surrounding Faerie race members simultaneously curled up into a ball, and then a bloody aura rose from their round bodies, quickly fusing into the body of the giant jellyfish.


    In the blink of an eye, his body had already expanded several times in size. The surrounding ghost god clan members, regardless of whether their cultivation was strong or weak, all of the blood-colored luster that was seeping out from between their bodies had swiftly dimmed down.


    "Absorbing the soul power of our people to strengthen our own bodies?" Within the space within the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal, inside the mind sculpture, Tang Huan couldn''t help but sneer to himself, "Unfortunately, if you want to use this kind of method to escape this kind of stalemate, you have to see whether I am willing or not."


    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Tang Huan felt the power of the Netherworld Flame abruptly increase. The countless tentacles that were stuck on the surface of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" faintly showed signs of escaping.


    In between the mind instructs (in a second), inside the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", the "Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation" had been activated to its limits. A terrifying suction force immediately roared out from Tang Huan''s body, and then followed the passage of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", rolling out layer after layer.


    Previously, Tang Huan had only activated the Nine Yang Divine Furnace, but now that he had added in the cave, the power of the sucking seemed to have increased exponentially.


    In an instant, the detaching force of the giant jellyfish''s tentacles came to a halt, they were once again firmly stuck on the surface of the chaos source crystal and were unable to move.


    "How hateful!"


    Outside of the Origin Crystal, the Netherworld Flame let out an earth-shaking roar.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Huan felt a blood-colored aura rush into the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" like lightning, and follow the flow of the sucking''s power upstream. In an instant, they had arrived at the center of the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", and explosively shot towards the mental statue, advancing forward with unstoppable force.


    "Soul attack?"


    Inside the mind sculpture, Tang Huan''s thoughts moved slightly, and the four divine crystals immediately began to revolve rapidly as a mysterious and wondrous power spewed out like a volcanic eruption, welcoming the blood-colored ripple.


    In a split-second, the two attacks collided soundlessly.


    There was no sound, but an invisible wave of energy spread out in all directions, and that wave of blood energy disappeared in an instant.


    The soul attack had no effect, and the chaos source crystal once more let out a deafening roar.


    "Tang Huan, I have truly underestimated you."


    You Yan''s voice was ice-cold and filled with determination, "After so many years, you are the first human cultivator to force me to such a state! However, that''s it! "


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The instant his voice fell, a thunderous, loud sound suddenly burst forth.


    Inside the Origin Crystal, Tang Huan''s body was separated out from the mind sculpture. She could not help but frown, and her eyes could not help but reveal an additional hint of surprise and astonishment. Almost at the same time the sound of the explosion rang out, the countless tentacles that were stuck to the surface of the chaos source crystal simultaneously exploded.


    In this instant, it was as if millions of kilograms of explosives had been detonated at the same time, and it was also as if thousands of volcanoes had erupted at the same time.


    Terrifying amounts of energy madly surged forth like raging waves, and the surroundings of the chaos source crystal seemed to be filled with an incomparably chaotic storm. This sudden burst of power not only fiercely attacked the chaos source crystal, but also brought about an exceptionally fierce impact on the huge body of the Netherworld Flame.


    "En!"


    Within the Origin Crystal, Tang Huan felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow and could not help but groan. He was actually in a trance, "This guy, to actually use such a method to fight me, both of us were injured."


    Tang Huan already understood what was going on. Seeing that it was difficult for her to escape this stalemate using normal methods, she had actually chosen such a ruthless method, just like a gecko escaping from its tail.


    That enormous amount of energy would immediately lose control, and would not only be able to bring about a huge impact to Tang Huan, who was connected to the mind of the Primal Chaos Crystal, it would also cause an incomparably huge amount of harm to his own body.


    It had to be said that You Yan''s choice was very decisive.


    If it was Tang Huan, in a situation where he had no other choice, he would probably choose to let both sides suffer.


    After all, in such a stalemate, it would consume even more strength if he were to drag things out any longer. After losing a lot of strength, even if they detonated countless tentacles, it would be very difficult for them to unleash a great amount of power. The end result was that they would suffer heavy losses while the enemy remained unharmed.


    Although the explosion of the tentacles had severely injured him, it had also caused an incomparably intense impact to Tang Huan''s soul.


    This You Yan was after all not a peak Superior Empyrean like Gu Daozi or Yuan Chao, but a half god with nine divine crystals. His total number of divine crystals had even surpassed Tang Huan''s. For such a strong Ranker to choose to battle Tang Huan, Tang Huan would definitely not be unharmed in the slightest.


    "Aooo!"


    Outside of the Origin Crystal, Nether Flame let out a howl of pain. Pang Shuo''s body shrunk at a speed that was difficult to be seen with the naked eye. Finally, he was completely separated from the Primal Chaos Origin Crystal. The Netherflame didn''t pause for even a moment. It turned into a streak of blood-red light and soared into the sky, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    A deep whining sound suddenly reverberated and resounded over the five floors of the Sky Ball.


    As if they were listening to an imperial edict, the curled up bodies of the surrounding ghost clan members rapidly relaxed. Then, one by one, they rose into the air and rushed towards the enormous chaos origin crystal.


    Almost at the same time, the passage was rapidly opened.


    Whether it was the human cultivators or the blood-colored jellyfishes, they were no longer restricted by their respective continents. They gathered like a tide from all directions to the central region, and then followed the spiral staircase to madly rush to the fourth level of the chaos crystals.


    On the fifth stratum, one figure after another began to sink down.


    "Whooosh."


    Inside the Primal Chaos Source Crystal, Tang Huan had finally escaped from that trance state, but from the depths of his soul, waves of intense pain still came. The fierce impact that You Yan had brought with her had quite an impact on Tang Huan''s soul. It would probably take a long time for it to completely recover.


    However, Tang Huan was certain that the hidden flame itself was severely injured.


    "Hmm? "What''s the situation?"


    Tang Huan tidied up his mood and instantly discovered the abnormality around the Primal Chaos Source Crystal. The members of the Demonic God Clan who had originally retreated to the distance all rushed back at the same time, surrounded by a dense crowd of blood-colored jellyfishes. They looked like they were covering the sky like locusts.


    Those ghost clan members weren''t simply charging over.


    Every jellyfish revealed an unconcealable sense of decisiveness and extreme sorrow, like a moth flying into a flame. Even though they knew that rushing forward meant death, they still didn''t show any signs of retreat. These demonic clan members were like deathsworn as they desperately rushed towards the chaos nectar.


    Not only were ordinary jellyfish life forms like this, even those Heavenly Kings, Heavenly Emperors, and even Sky Sovereign level jellyfish powerhouses were not surprised.


    Tang Huan subconsciously thought of the wuwu sound he heard when he was still in a trance.


    The surrounding fellows definitely didn''t do it on their own, but because they were ordered to do it by the Lord, they all disregarded their own deaths.


    In a moment, Tang Huan''s mind immediately revealed the Origin Crystal, and it spread out in all directions.


    After a short while, Tang Huan''s face became serious. At this moment, not only were the surrounding jellyfishes rushing over, the living beings on the three continents and the land below were also gathering towards this direction ¡­ The total number of life forms on these five continents was at least over ten million!


    Thousands of lives were fearless as they advanced forward, one after the other ¡­


    The Netherworld Flame''s heart was extremely vicious. It actually ordered so many living creatures to come here and die!


    Tang Huan''s face turned gloomy, his brows furrowed, he suddenly realized that there was a problem.


    He escaped!


    "This is bad!"


    Tang Huan''s heart skipped a beat, the deepest part of his soul immediately had a bad premonition.


    Suddenly, without any hesitation, Tang Huan''s figure flashed, and appeared outside of the Origin Crystal. In the next moment, the Origin Crystal was returned to the Dantian.


    At this time, the jellyfish that had charged to the very front was already less than a hundred meters away from Tang Huan. The blood colored auras on their bodies violently churned, as if they had fallen into a berserk state.


    "Leave immediately!"


    Tang Huan thought for a bit, then immediately activated the sacred art "Yin Yang dao diagram", before half a blink of an eye, his figure had already disappeared.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    However, at the same time Tang Huan''s figure disappeared, the bodies of all the living beings inside the heavenly ball suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    Tens of thousands of bodies exploded at the same time. That sound was extremely terrifying, and a huge sound crazily shook the entire space. The vast and limitless power was like huge waves that were stirred up by a hurricane, wildly wreaking havoc within the heavenly ball wave after wave.


    In an instant, the five continents began to crack apart at a terrifying speed, and the enormous cracks quickly spread to the spatial barrier of the Sky Sphere.


    "Hu!"


    Outside of the Crescent Heavenly Ball, there was a slight fluctuation in the air.


    Tang Huan''s figure separated itself in an instant. However, right at this moment, the heavenly ball behind Tang Huan suddenly exploded with a "bang", as if countless ancient volcanoes had erupted at the same time. The terrifying and berserk power transformed into a terrifying energy that rolled in the surroundings with a rumbling sound.


    Just as Tang Huan escaped from the heavenly ball, before he could even inspect the situation, his body was swept up by the wave of energy that roared from behind.


    Such a huge space in the sky, plus the thousands of living creatures in this space ¡­


    It exploded in an instant!


    At this moment, how powerful, how majestic, and how violent was the power it had unleashed!


    In front of this level of strength, even if Tang Huan possessed four divine crystals, a "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and a "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", a Primal Chaos Immortal''s physique and an indestructible and immortal soul, it still wouldn''t be enough. This power was enough to tear apart any obstacle that obstructed its path.


    The moment he realised that the Sky Ball had exploded behind him, Tang Huan had gained sufficient understanding of it.


    At this time, Tang Huan could not be bothered with the viciousness and viciousness of the Netherworld Flame, the pity of the millions of living creatures inside the heavenly ball, and even more could not be bothered to celebrate the fact that his mother, Ji Ru Huan, had already escaped the heavenly ball ¡­


    The moment he was drawn in by the power, Tang Huan pushed his Sky Origin Stage to the limit and roared out of his body without reservation, wanting to create a small space for himself.


    However, Tang Huan was very clear that although his own little bit of power was extremely strong, he probably could not even hold on for half a breath. Thus, Tang Huan did not hesitate to summon his "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" at the same time.


    At the same time as the cauldron expanded, Tang Huan quickly rushed in.


    Sure enough, the moment he hid in the cauldron, his vast amount of Sky Origin Stage Yuan Qi was shattered by the sweeping force, and he was also swept up by the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace". Inside the cauldron, the flesh body energy within Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Immortal Spirit" body was also fully unleashed as the surface of his body became crystal clear.


    "Pfft!"


    But even so, when the cauldron suddenly suffered from such a violent impact, Tang Huan, who was closely connected to it, felt as if his heart had been struck by a gigantic hammer, and a strong sense of dizziness assaulted him. Tang Huan blanked out for a moment, then immediately opened his mouth, and fresh blood uncontrollably sprayed out of his mouth.


    Tang Huan''s face turned pale, and couldn''t help but let out a light snort. He endured the pain in his soul, and within his mind instructs (in a second), the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "Pfft!"


    But even with the Origin Crystals and scrolls being shared, the impact that Tang Huan was receiving was still unparalleled, and not long later, he spat out fresh blood from his mouth.


    Tang Huan''s face became even paler, but around the Nine Yang Divine Furnace, the impact of the terrifying force was unceasing, as if it was endless. Tang Huan could only clench his teeth and persevere, while the [God Creation Art] had long quietly circulated, and at this moment, he had no other way other than to hang on with his life.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    "..."


    He spat out mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood, and very quickly, the blood was mixed with the shattered pieces of his internal organs. Unknowingly, Tang Huan''s internal organs had already been crushed into fine powder by the impact force that was transmitted through the cauldron, while cracks also started to appear on Tang Huan''s Primal Chaos Immortal''s body. In the depths of Tang Huan''s soul, tearing pain kept appearing, as though countless sharp swords were slicing apart his soul time and time again. Not long after, Tang Huan became absent-minded once again. Moreover, as time passed, the absent-mindedness became more and more intense ¡­ "UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU ¡­ ¡­"


    ¡£


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan suddenly woke up from his stupor. The force of impact that had been transmitted through the cauldron seemed to have stopped.


    Was it an illusion, or ¡­ ¡­ Tang Huan''s body tilted, and immediately fainted.

 C2260

    Using tens of thousands of lives as an offering to forcefully detonate the entire heavenly ball, the power it emitted was terrifying to the extreme, not to mention that it was the Crescent Heavenly Ball that was detonated.


    The Crescent Moon Sphere was completely different from other heavenly spheres. Around this sphere, there was a vast and boundless "Demonic Divine Realm". The "Demonic Ghost Divine Domain" originated from the Demonic Ghost God Clan that occupied the Crescent Moon Heavenly Sphere. Once the heavenly ball was ignited, the "Demonic Ghost Divine Domain" would be affected as well.


    The heavenly ball that was ignited was like a ball of blazing fire, while the surrounding Demonic Sound Divine Realm was like a large pile of dry firewood. When the raging fire touched the dry firewood, it would immediately ignite. As a result, after the heavenly ball exploded, the entire Ghost Domain started to boil, and that only increased the power that the heavenly ball gave rise to.


    In the vast area around the Fairy Realm, the raging storm had been completely swept away. The heavenly balls that were near the Fairy Realm had also received a huge impact, and though they weren''t injured, they were forcibly pushed far away.


    "What happened over there?"


    Inside the White Deer Heavenly Ball, Su Ye and Jiang Han had no choice but to return to their residence on the top floor. Feeling the movements of the outside world, their faces were filled with unconcealable shock.


    This white deer heavenly ball was extremely close to the "Demonic Ghost Divine Domain", so the impact it received was naturally extremely fierce.


    At this moment, the heavenly ball was being pushed back by the terrifying power that originated from the "Demonic Sound Divine Domain". It was also because of this that the two of them had no choice but to return to watch over the interior of the Sky Ball. The enormous change in the outside world had already caused the hearts of the people within the heavenly ball to be in panic.


    "This change definitely has something to do with that senior!"


    Jiang Han could not help but mutter under her breath. Her gaze instantly turned distant, as if she had passed through the heavenly ball and extended into the depths of that dark area.


    "That''s right."


    Su Ye nodded subconsciously, "However, with how much activity there is, even an ordinary Sky Sovereign would probably disappear into thin air." Speaking to this point, Su Ye couldn''t help but look at the thin piece of jade in her palm. That Mind Stigma still hadn''t disappeared, which made him feel a lot more at ease.


    Jiang Han let out a light breath, smiled, and said, "That senior is a Peak Superior Heavenly Sovereign, how could he be so easily met with an accident? Just you wait, he will definitely return safely."


    "I hope so."


    "..."


    In the boundless void, a small tempest would occasionally whistle past. Under the sweeping winds of these tempest, a fiery-red cauldron could be seen drifting aimlessly.


    As time passed, the tempest around them grew fewer and fewer, and the speed at which the cauldron was moving became slower and slower.


    After an unknown amount of time, the cauldron finally completely stopped moving. In the vast space around them, there was no longer the whistling of the wind nor the silhouette of any living beings ¡­


    This area had fallen into a deathly silence, as if time and space had frozen and were eternally still.


    The cauldron just floated there in the air, unmoving.


    This cauldron, was precisely the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace''.


    His clothes had long been turned to powder and his exposed body had been covered with countless big and small cracks. However, the crystal clear luster on the surface of his body was no longer there, and the color was rather dim.


    Lying on the left and right of Tang Huan were the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystals" and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    These two treasures were similarly dim.


    One year, two years ¡­


    Time quickly passed by, the Origin Crystals and scrolls did not have the slightest change, but Tang Huan''s body seemed to gradually be suffused with a layer of faint luster.


    After a very long time, Tang Huan''s body had become even more crystal clear and smooth, like jade, as if it was carved out of a gem.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Suddenly, Tang Huan''s brows twitched, a light moan flowed out from his throat, as if he had unconsciously made this sound while sleeping.


    After a long while, Tang Huan seemed to have finally woken up from his deep slumber. His eyelids first twitched a few times, then suddenly opened up, revealing two eyes.


    "I''ve finally woken up. I wonder how long I slept in this cauldron?"


    Tang Huan suddenly flipped over and at the same time, swept his gaze across them. He found himself within the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace", and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In that moment, with a thought, a new set of black robes appeared in Tang Huan''s hand and wrapped around his body.


    "His injuries are quite severe this time!"


    Tang Huan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly checked his own condition. The flesh body''s injuries had been completely healed, and all of the internal organs in his body had been reborn, while the cracks that had originally been exposed on the Dantian Dao''s Nascent Soul was now completely healed.


    The healing ability of the Primal Chaos Immortal Body that Tang Huan possessed far surpassed that of the "Celestial Body of the Sun" from before.


    However, the injuries of a Dao Nascent Soul were not immediately healed. It was even more so for a severely injured soul.


    Tang Huan knew that he must have been lying in the cauldron for a very long time.


    On the one hand, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had also suffered quite a bit of damage in order to help Tang Huan bear the impact of the attack.


    Within it, the mind sculpture inside the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had countless densely packed cracks on it. It was as if with a light tap, it would turn into dust and it would take a lot of time and energy to repair it.


    It was already very difficult to operate the Limitless Sword Formation, and the sword heart''s injury was not light. Although it was not as pierced as it was when he first obtained the cave abode, it would still take a very long time and a huge amount of energy to make it back to its previous state.


    The only one safe and sound was probably this "Nine Yang Divine Furnace."


    "As expected of a magical equipment!"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but smile as his heart was filled with emotion.


    After cultivating for so many years, this was the first time Tang Huan suffered such a heavy injury. The explosion of the heavenly ball caused the entire "Demonic God Domain" to shake violently. Let alone the peak Upper Level Empyreans like Gu Daozi and Yuan Chao, even Hannya and the other demigods would be smashed to smithereens in the center of the explosion.


    And only Tang Huan, with his strong body and numerous treasures, was able to survive.


    That Silent Flame God Clan Lord, was indeed a vicious and merciless person. In order to get rid of his opponent, he did not hesitate to use the lives of millions of other people as a bargaining chip.


    However, after this incident, Tang Huan vaguely understood what was going on.


    Those countless jellyfishes, they were said to be members of the Wraith God Clan, but to put it bluntly, their enbodiment was almost no different from Nether Flame''s. As the Nether Flame of the Lord, it could easily control their life and death.


    If Tang Huan had guessed it right, those Rankers from the Demonic Sound Clan could very well have been separated out from their bodies by means of some sort of Spirit Flame.


    A normal ghost god clan member would be split out from the bodies of those Empyreans and Empyreans ¡­ It kept splitting apart until it eventually formed an extremely large race. Originally, there was not much difference between the control of the human cultivators inside the heavenly ball and the control of the Netherworld Flame. If necessary, the Netherworld Flame could take over the control of the human cultivators from the hands of the tribe members.


    It was also because of this that when the heavenly ball exploded, the ghost clan members and the human cultivators inside suffered the same fate.


    Thinking about it, Tang Huan could not help but look sad.


    Even though he did not kill the human cultivators inside the Crescent Moon Sky Ball, their deaths were still deeply related to Tang Huan. If he had not forced the Netherworld Flame to such a state, the Netherworld Flame probably would not have been so cruel and detonated the nest that he had been managing for so many years.


    If Tang Huan had not prepared well in advance, he would not have lost that many people when he detonated the heavenly ball using his [Serene Flames].


    However, at this point, it was already too late to say anything.


    Now that he had recovered, the next thing he needed to do was to find the Netherworld Flame and exterminate it. However, Tang Huan was not in a hurry to do it.


    "Senior."


    Seeing Tang Huan''s figure that suddenly appeared, Xu Hong immediately bowed and greeted, her eyebrows revealing a pleasant surprise.


    Previously, when he was struck by that terrifying force, the space inside the cave was like the scene of the apocalypse. It seemed as if it could collapse at any time, scaring the Void Rainbow to the point of choking. Fortunately, the commotion did not continue and the cave space did not collapse.


    Although the space within the cave wasn''t as spacious as it was in the past, it was still fairly stable.


    The only thing that the Void Rainbow was worried about was that something bad had already happened to Tang Huan outside. If it was really like this, then he really might be trapped in this cave residence forever, unable to escape. Even if he could forcefully break through the spatial barrier of this immortal cave, he didn''t know how much energy he would have to expend.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had appeared safe and sound, so he was able to completely relax.


    Tang Huan only nodded slightly before his figure disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall. When he reappeared, he had already arrived inside a mountain valley within the dwelling. In the depths of the valley, there was a beautifully decorated wooden house. At this moment, Ji Ru Huan was quietly lying on her bed.


    Her complexion had improved greatly, and she was no different from an ordinary person. She looked as if she was sleeping.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), his mind had already covered Ji Ruyan''s entire body, as he carefully probed about. After a while, Tang Huan''s face revealed a happy smile. Although her mother, Ji Ru Huan, hadn''t woken up yet, the progress of her soul self-recovery had been quite smooth.


    It was likely that her soul would be completely restored after a period of time. At that time, awakening would be a matter of course.


    "Jianxin!"


    Tang Huan quietly left the hut.


    Jianxin''s figure suddenly appeared and he slightly bowed. "Master, what instructions do you have for me?" A tiredness that couldn''t be dispelled seemed to envelop between the brows of Jianxin.


    Tang Huan muttered to himself, "Do you know how much time has passed?"


    "Almost eight years." In the past, Jianxin did not have much understanding of time, but now, he was more concerned with it.


    "Eight years ¡­"


    Tang Huan sighed lightly, and said somewhat guiltily: "Jianxin, it has been hard on you during this period of time. Don''t worry, I will quickly provide you with sufficient strength to restore your cave to your original state." In the past eight years, Jianxin had not only maintained the cave, but he also had to look after Ji Ru Huan. It was truly difficult.


    "This is what I should do." Jianxin said expressionlessly.


    "..."


    After a while, Tang Huan returned to the cauldron and with a thought, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" and the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" were kept. Soon after, Tang Huan rose into the air and rushed out of the cauldron.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Floating in the air, Tang Huan frowned slightly. Before this, he had been observing himself and those few treasures, and hadn''t paid too much attention to the situation in the outside world. After leaving the cauldron, Tang Huan suddenly realized that this area was rather odd. Time and space seemed to have frozen in here.


    This was like a land of death. Even if a trillion years passed, nothing would happen.


    With a slight thought, Tang Huan''s state of mind crazily swept in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it had already enveloped a radius of five million kilometers. However, even if he had reached the edge of the sensing range, Tang Huan still sensed a deathtrap nearby.


    In such a wide range of perception, aside from Tang Huan himself, there was actually no sign of life, nor was there the slightest sound.


    This place was extremely strange.


    Tang Huan was completely unable to judge the direction based on the results of his senses, because he did not sense anything here that could be used to determine the direction. Fortunately, Tang Huan had made preparations before entering the "Demonic Divine Domain". He left a Mind Stigma at Su Ye''s place on the White Deer Heavenly Sphere.


    As long as he followed the Mind Stigma''s directions, leaving this place of execution should not be difficult.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated, sensing carefully. But in the next moment, Tang Huan frowned once again, some astonishment flashing through his eyes. The connection between him and the Mind Stigma had actually been completely severed. It was as if he was currently in a completely sealed off space.


    Just a moment ago, he had placed his hopes on the Mind Stigma, but from the looks of it, the Mind Stigma was already useless.


    What was the reason?


    Tang Huan''s mind raced, and in the next moment, he could not help but feel his heart thump.


    He finally understood why this region was in such a state. If he guessed correctly, this place should be a place without the existence of the Heavenly Dao. To sense the location of Mind Stigma, one would need to borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. Since the Heavenly Dao did not exist, it was naturally impossible to succeed.


    There was actually such a strange thing in this world.


    I wonder if this place still belongs to that crevice space? If it did not belong to him, where would it be? However, if it did belong to him, what position would it be in the crack space? All of these thoughts appeared in Tang Huan''s mind like a lantern, after a short while, Tang Huan took a deep breath, and his mind quickly calmed down.

 C2261

    In this plane of existence, the area where the Heavenly Dao did not exist should be very close to the neighboring plane.


    Tang Huan only needed to head in one direction now, and then walk around the edges of this region once. He was sure that he would be able to touch the walls of these two worlds. If this area still existed in the space between the cracks, they might be able to find the secret behind the Ghost God Clan''s infiltration.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a moment, Tang Huan selected a direction, and with lightning speed, his body moved forward like a bolt of lightning.


    At the same time, Tang Huan''s mind was pushed to an extremely shocking level. This way, if something strange were to appear in front of him, he would be able to sense it with his fastest speed.


    Time flew by, after an unknown amount of thousands of miles, Tang Huan had a feeling in his heart.


    At the edge of his perception range, Tang Huan finally detected the existence of the Heavenly Dao. Since the time of the crack in space, Tang Huan had also traversed across an extremely vast area. The places he had passed through were also extremely weak, however, they had not been weak to such an extent. At this moment, from what Tang Huan could sense, the power of the Heavenly Daos had almost reached a point where it could be ignored.


    However, the appearance of that tiny bit of Heavenly Energy allowed Tang Huan to know that his judgement should be correct.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan changed his direction, grabbing onto the weak Heavenly Energy, he used it as a guide, and rushed forward.


    It seemed like several hours, but also like several days had passed ¡­.


    A white aura finally appeared within Tang Huan''s line of sight. It was unknown just how far it went, up, down, and at this point, the Heavenly Energy had already completely disappeared.


    "That is the plane barrier!"


    Tang Huan''s heart jumped, his eyes became serious, and his mind started to wander to the endless white-colored odor.


    It was only a short moment, but Tang Huan could not help but frown. That face wall was like an incomparably huge sponge, the moment his consciousness entered it, it was like a clay ox entering the ocean, instantly disappearing without a trace, and there were no longer any traces of its existence.


    However, after a moment, Tang Huan''s face revealed a smile.


    Under normal circumstances, his mind would not be able to detect the condition of this face barrier, but Tang Huan was not an ordinary Sky Sovereign. He had the [Nine Yang Divine Furnace], and he also had four Divine Crystals.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan activated the "Creation Divine Arts", whether it was the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" or the four divine crystals, both of them were activated to their limits, as his mind once again shot towards the barrier.


    Different from the previous time, this time around, his mind contained an intention to transcend the Heavenly Dao.


    Sure enough, the result this time was also very different.


    The face barrier did not enter Tang Huan''s mind like it did with a sponge. Like a sharp thorn, his mind quickly pierced into the white mist of the Qi, and further in, but not long after, Tang Huan felt a resistance.


    The further they went, the greater the resistance.


    After they had stretched forward for several kilometers, the resistance had reached an extremely terrifying level. It was as if the white-colored odor had completely solidified, and no matter how he urged it, it was difficult for Tang Huan''s mind to advance any further. On the surface of the barrier, this should be the limit of what Tang Huan''s mind could reach.


    Even so, Tang Huan was not disappointed. He was not arrogant enough to think that his mind could penetrate the barrier and arrive at the world which was next to his.


    Although Tang Huan was strong, he was still an upper peak Sky Sovereign. At most, he could only be compared to half-god level experts. As for this face barrier, it would require a true Divine Inheritor Ranker to be able to cross it. For Tang Huan, there was still a long way to go.


    After taking in a light breath, Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused as he continued to advance along the wall barrier.


    At this time, under the dual effects of "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the four divine crystals, the range that Tang Huan''s mind could sense expanded even further. However, in the next very long period of time, Tang Huan did not sense anything unusual at this surface barrier;


    Traveling in this place, there was no sound at all from start to finish. As time passed, anyone without strong will would go crazy.


    Unknowingly, a long period of time had passed.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Huan''s body trembled slightly, and he let out a low cry that could not be heard. In the next moment, Tang Huan squinted his eyes, which revealed a look of pleasant surprise, and then, following along the face barrier, Tang Huan shot downwards explosively, his speed reaching its limit.


    Before long, Tang Huan seemed to have arrived at the bottom of this space. However, at the point where the bottom of this space intersected with the barrier, there was a faint mass of blood that was faintly discernible in the white mist.


    The blood-colored aura was extremely faint. Even if ordinary cultivators were to come near, they would not be able to sense its presence.


    The reason why Tang Huan discovered him was because, firstly, his mind was strong enough, and secondly, that aura gave him a familiar feeling.


    After the Netherflame escaped from the Crescent Heavenly Sphere, it actually came here?


    Previously, he was still worrying about where he could go to find You Yan and wash away his shame. After all, there was an extremely vast space between the cracks, and most importantly, it had already been eight years since the battle, so it would not be easy to find him.


    But what Tang Huan did not expect was that he actually found some clues about the Netherworld Flame in this facade.


    In the next moment, without any hesitation, Tang Huan''s slender body, like a ray of black light, shot straight towards the blood red dot.


    Not long after, Tang Huan approached it, and completely covered it with his mind.


    Within the misty white aura, that bit of blood color seemed to flicker incessantly like stars, and very quickly, Tang Huan discovered that it looked like a small whirlpool that had condensed to the limit.


    After a close inspection, Tang Huan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. This small whirlpool did not exist alone, but was closely connected to the face barrier.


    Could it be that this whirlpool is the passage through which the Fairy Clan transmigrated?


    This thought uncontrollably surfaced out from the depths of Tang Huan''s mind. Immediately after, Tang Huan became restless, wishing that he could immediately enter the whirlpool to investigate.


    However, Tang Huan did not act rashly.


    Before long, Tang Huan had a faint feeling of enlightenment in the depths of his heart. The existence of this small blood-colored swirl had such a connection to the so called Silent God Tribe. However, this whirlpool was not something that could be entered just because he wanted to. It required a tremendous amount of strength to force him to enter.


    "Hu!"


    Between the mind instructs (in a second), a vigorous energy surged out from within Tang Huan''s body, and rushed towards the blood-colored vortex like a violent storm.


    Tang Huan was originally a little worried that this kind of power would not work.


    But after a short moment, Tang Huan calmed down, the blood vortex was like a bottomless pit, quickly absorbing Tang Huan''s power, it did not reject him, and the blood vortex that had absorbed the power, under Tang Huan''s gaze, expanded and expanded at a visible rate.


    Tang Huan was ecstatic, the energy in his body was like a collapsing river, roaring and rushing in at an even faster speed.


    At first, it was only the size of a walnut. But after a few seconds, it had already expanded to a radius of ten meters, then hundreds of meters, and then thousands of meters... After a dozen breaths, the scarlet vortex actually covered an area of tens of thousands of meters.


    At this point, the vortex had completely stopped expanding.


    Tang Huan took a light breath. With a thought, he stopped channeling his power, and in the next moment, his body became like a stream of light, sinking straight into the depths of the whirlpool.


    The power of sucking then wrapped around Tang Huan''s body ¡­


    In a split-second, Tang Huan only saw a red light flash before his eyes, and his feet touched the ground, following that, a blood-red light aura filled Tang Huan''s line of sight. At this moment, what appeared before Tang Huan''s eyes was a circular, arched blood colored channel that was a few thousand meters wide and tall.


    The enormous tunnel stretched out in front of them in a straight line. The only difference was that the area in front of them was red and blurry. The exact situation couldn''t be seen.


    Behind Tang Huan, a thick blood-colored aura was intimately connected to the tunnel, and that blood-colored aura was churning violently, as though the moment it touched Tang Huan, it would be swept into the tunnel.


    After taking just a glance, Tang Huan refocused his mind and quietly advanced.


    Tang Huan didn''t know if the Netherworld Flame was still hiding in the blood-colored passage, or if it had already escaped back to its own plane following the passage ¡­


    To be safe, Tang Huan restrained his aura the moment he entered the whirlpool of blood. If You Yan was still in the passageway, he probably wouldn''t be able to sense Tang Huan''s existence. However, he should be able to feel the change in the blood-colored swirl, so he might come out to investigate.


    If it was really like this, Tang Huan would naturally wish for it.


    If he reunited with You Yan, Tang Huan would never let him escape, he needed to use You Yan''s life to pay tribute to the innocent human cultivators who had died in vain.


    Tang Huan collected his emotions and quickly proceeded.


    The further he went, the thicker the bloody mist became. Unknowingly, the passageway seemed to be filled with a thick bloody mist.


    Inside the blood colored fog, Tang Huan actually felt a familiar aura.


    "You Yan!"


    Tang Huan''s eyes lit up, these two characters seemed to jump out of his mind uncontrollably, the joy between his brows somewhat difficult to contain.


    If the Netherworld Flame had already escaped back to the plane he resided in, Tang Huan really wouldn''t be able to do anything to him for a while.


    After all, it was impossible for Tang Huan to enter that plane of existence for a while. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao there could have easily killed him. Only by successfully attesting one''s Dao as a Deity and transcending the Heavenly Dao could one no longer have to worry about the Heavenly Dao in the world next door.


    Now, upon discovering that the Netherworld Flame was still here, the boulder in Tang Huan''s heart also fell to the ground.


    In an instant, Tang Huan had quietly increased his speed, and within the Dantian, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the four divine crystals were fully utilized, his mind moving forward quickly.


    That wave of aura was still increasing in intensity. After a while, Tang Huan sensed that the wave of aura had almost reached the peak of what it could reach.


    "There it is!"


    In the blood mist passage, Tang Huan thought of something and his body shot forward.


    In just a short span of one or two breaths, the world in front of Tang Huan suddenly cleared up, and the dense color of blood seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Tang Huan was an extremely vast space.


    In the center of this space, there was a huge altar. Its shape was almost exactly the same as the one on the top of the Crescent Moon Sphere.


    As if it was completely formed from fresh blood, it surged and churned non-stop. And within this blood-colored aura, there was a large blood-red ball that was faintly discernible, as if it had a life of its own, suddenly shrinking, then suddenly expanding.


    "He''s actually cultivating here!"


    Tang Huan''s face revealed a mocking smile.


    With almost no hesitation, the "Pure Yang Divine Sword" appeared in his hand, following that, a monstrous sword intent surged out crazily like a hurricane. Tang Huan decisively brandished the sword, as a gigantic sword beam swept out like a waterfall, its power was like thunder, as though it could destroy everything.


    Riiiiip. The sound of splitting silk suddenly broke the silence of this area. It was as if space itself had been cut into two halves.


    "Tang Huan!"


    A scream filled with both anger and surprise came out from the blood-red aura. It was the voice of You Yan.


    The moment the voice rang out, the roiling blood-colored aura on the high altar rapidly contracted, and the massive blood-red sphere immediately appeared clearly. Immediately afterwards, the enormous sphere fiercely twisted and fluctuated, transforming into a giant jellyfish.


    "Hu!"


    A thick stream of blood-colored light roared out from the Netherworld Flame''s body. It was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the enormous sword beam. With a bang, an earth-shattering, incomparably ferocious Strength Qi began to wildly wreak havoc in the area.


    The bloody beam of light and the enormous sword beam collapsed almost at the same time.


    "Tang Huan, you are truly a lingering spirit!"


    A sound that was close to grinding his teeth burst out from within the giant jellyfish. This sound contained a monstrous hatred that was completely difficult to conceal, as if it was about to spill out.


    Towards Tang Huan, You Yan was indeed resentful to the extreme.


    He had operated the Crescent Moon Sphere for many years, and had even created a vast "Demonic Domain" with that sphere as the center. In time, the entire space between the cracks would definitely be covered by the Demonic Sound God''s domain. However, at that time, the Heavenly Dao of his world would descend.


    If the Heavenly Dao on his side could devour and merge with this world, as the vanguard, he would be able to obtain astonishing benefits from the Heavenly Dao.


    However, Tang Huan''s appearance had destroyed all of his many years of hard work.

 C2262

    Even though he had successfully escaped, he was seriously injured. After hiding here, eight years had passed, and his cultivation was still quite a distance away from the peak of his peak.


    He never expected that under such circumstances, Tang Huan would actually come chasing after him again.


    At this moment, You Yan wished she could grind Tang Huan into fine powder. As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, tens of thousands of extremely condensed blood-red streams of light explosively shot out from the body of the giant jellyfish, like locusts, they blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they whizzed towards Tang Huan.


    In an instant, an ear-piercing sound filled the entire space. Seeing that, Tang Huan could not help but snort out, in the next moment, the ''Pure Yang Divine Sword'' in his hand started to dance once again, a ray of sword light appeared in front of him, interweaving and rolling forward, not only was its speed shockingly fast, it was also like a snowball rolling bigger and bigger, in a short moment, it had changed.


    It was extremely huge.


    An incomparably sharp sword intent swept out in all directions, and the surrounding space seemed to be instantly sliced into countless pieces.


    This time, Tang Huan''s attack was shockingly powerful.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    In just a split-second, the blood-colored light and the huge sword light fiercely collided, and an earth-shaking explosion seemed to shatter the entire space. The terrifying Strength Qi seemed to have solidified as it churned around the area like a tidal wave.


    Under the impact of this crazy and fierce Strength Qi, Tang Huan''s body only floated back a few meters before swiftly stabilizing. But above the high altar, the body of the giant jellyfish was directly flung outwards, and just when it was about to touch the side wall of this space, it barely stopped.


    That year, after the incident with the Crescent Moon Sphere, Tang Huan''s cultivation had recovered, but the Netherworld Flame had not.


    Even though Youyan was a SemiGod, she wasn''t as strong as Tang Huan when he was at his peak. Right now, Tang Huan was still in his peak condition, but YouYan was much weaker compared to back then ¡­ In the previous confrontation, both of them had used their full strength. The result was obvious.


    Xiao Yan was already well aware of this fact. If he was still in human form, his expression would definitely be incomparably ugly.


    To continue escaping? Or fight to the death? If he ran, it was clear that he could not escape back into the spatial crack, and could only escape back to the plane that he came from, but since he escaped back, he would probably not have the chance to return for a while. This Tang Huan, however, was already the first on the revered ranking board of this plane.


    At that time, even if he were to return to this place, how could he find Tang Huan to wash away his shame?


    However, if he were to stay and fight to the death, he would most likely die in this place. He had spent a lot of time to cultivate to his current state. Moreover, as a demigod, he had great ambition for the realm of the Divine Realm. Once the Heavenly Dao of the world he resided in devoured this world and he made a great contribution to it, his benefits would definitely be great ¡­


    At that time, he might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to break through his shackles and become a true Divine level expert.


    However, if he wanted to reach that step, he had to preserve his life. If he lost his life, then everything would be a waste of time.


    However, in order to preserve his life, he had to escape and return. It was already a blessing that he did not suffer the punishment of the Heavenly Dao, let alone making a great contribution.


    However, Tang Huan did not give him the time to be conflicted. After a few breaths, a piercing howl once again sounded out in the space around him, as an incomparably sharp gigantic sword beam seemed to completely fill up the entire space, the fearsome sharp sword intent seemed to want to tear his body to shreds.


    Sensing the might of Tang Huan''s sword strike, You Yan could not help but tremble inwardly. He, who had originally been hesitant to make a decision, immediately made a decision.


    The most important thing was to stay alive!


    "Wuuuuuu ~ ~ ~"


    A deep wuwu sound came out from the giant jellyfish. This sound seemed to contain a frightening power that shocked everyone as it moved towards Tang Huan. Almost at the same time, a huge blood-red ball separated from the jellyfish''s body, roaring loudly as it moved forward.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    Another earth-shaking explosion was heard.


    The moment the blood colored ball touched the sword beam, it suddenly exploded like fireworks. Not only did it wrap around the sword beam layer by layer, it also congealed into a thick blood colored barrier, standing in front of the altar, completely isolating You Yan and Tang Huan.


    The power contained within this blood-red ball contained an incomparably strong corrosive force. Although the sword beam tore the binding time and time again, it still quickly shrank. The surging force, before even coming into contact with the blood colored barrier, had already been corroded by it and quickly melted into nothingness. The existence of this barrier seemed to have been pulled out from between Tang Huan and the Netherflame Sword.


    A chasm.


    At the same time, wisps of blood-colored aura seeped out from the giant jellyfish and merged with the huge altar at an astonishing speed.


    "RUMBLE ~ ~" it seemed as if a sound rose from deep underground, in the blink of an eye, it had already turned from low and deep to incomparably high, and then like a clap of thunder, it rumbled back and forth in this space, and that high altar began to shake violently, hundreds of millions of red lights shot out from it, incomparably resplendent.


    Dazzling.


    In an instant, the body of You Yan transformed into a human body and appeared at the top of the tall altar.


    The tall altar that was located within the wall was the tunnel that connected him to the world he was in. As long as he moved it, he could open a tunnel. However, the time it took for that face tunnel to exist was extremely short. He needed to pass through it in the instant it appeared.


    As long as there was a moment of hesitation, this opportunity would be wasted. If they missed this opportunity, they would need a long time to accumulate power for this high altar. Only then would they be able to open the dimensional passage again. And this would take at least hundreds of years. If he failed to escape this time, he was afraid that he would very quickly fall into Tang Huan''s hands. He should be here several hundred years later ¡­


    There was nothing left of him. Because of this, when he arrived at the peak of the high altar, his heartstrings were taut to the extreme.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The huge sounds coming from this high altar didn''t stop.


    In the empty space in front of You Yan, a red glow rose from the tall altar. It was several meters tall and extremely minute. However, it continued to expand bit by bit as the tall altar shook.


    This was the plane passage. Once it had expanded to a certain extent, the Netherworld Flame would be able to enter and instantly leave this place.


    As a result, no matter how strong Tang Huan was, he would not be able to do anything to it. However, if Tang Huan had already broken through the barrier before it had expanded to its limit, or if Tang Huan had appeared the instant he had entered the spatial passageway, then he would be in great trouble. Therefore, while paying attention to the state of the blood-colored barrier, he paid attention to the passage ahead of him ¡­


    ¡£


    For a moment, You Yan was nervous to the extreme.


    His eyes stared unblinkingly at the plane passage, and his mind was constantly enveloped by the blood-colored barrier. He only felt that every breath was extremely long. However, he still had some confidence that the blood-colored barrier had gathered almost all of his power.


    Relying on that blood-colored barrier, to completely block Tang Huan was impossible. However, it should be possible to delay Tang Huan for a while.


    "It''s about time."


    However, in reality, in just a few short breaths of time, the dimensional passage was already half a meter wide. This, however, was the limit of the face barrier. At this moment, the flame also felt a sense of relief.


    Xiao Yan exhaled gently. He did not hesitate and his body rushed toward the tunnel.


    However, right at this moment, a hole several meters in radius appeared on the blood colored barrier behind him. A fiery red light shot out from the hole like an electric current, and in an instant, it appeared at the top of the high altar.


    The fiery red light that suddenly appeared was "Nine Yang Divine Furnace".


    Under the guidance of the sucking, the Netherworld Flame Body couldn''t help but pause for a moment when it was about to touch the surface passage. This sudden change scared You Yan to the point that his soul almost left his body. At the most critical moment, the thing he was most worried about finally happened.


    However, although he was shocked, he knew that this was not the time to hesitate. The remaining energy in his body gushed out like raging waves and he was barely able to resist the attraction of the sucking, while he continued to move forward with all his might.


    At this moment, You Yan was close to going crazy. His face appeared a little sinister and frightening.


    "You Yan!"


    A sneer suddenly rang out beside his ear, and at this very moment, an incomparably terrifying force rushed into his soul like a torrent. At this critical moment, Tang Huan had actually launched an exceptionally fierce attack at his soul.


    As a demigod, You Yan''s soul was extremely powerful.


    However, under Tang Huan''s fierce offensive, his soul still felt a sharp pain, and then, he unavoidably fell into a trance for a moment. After a blink, the Netherworld Flame had regained consciousness. However, its face became as pale as paper. The dimensional passageway had started to shrink.


    This passage had originally been formed with the help of the high altar''s power, so it was easy to guess what it meant.


    Once the plane passage showed signs of shrinking, even if he was at his peak state, he wouldn''t be able to go any further, not to mention that he was almost exhausted and was almost at the end of his strength. In other words, that moment of absent-mindedness had caused this plane of passage to close the door to him.


    At this moment, You Yan''s eyes uncontrollably showed a trace of despair.


    The spatial passageway began to close. His hope of escaping back to that plane had already failed. After the high platform absorbed enough power, it could still activate the plane passage again, but he might never have the chance to activate it again, because he felt that Tang Huan was right behind him.


    "Tang Huan, you think you''ve won?"


    Behind him, the passage to the surface quickly disappeared, and the high altar under his feet also gradually returned to its calm. The rumbling sounds quickly disappeared, but his eyes gradually became crazed.


    At this time, Tang Huan had indeed already reached the top of the stage, and was merely twenty to thirty meters away from him.


    "Do you think I''ve lost?" Hearing You Yan''s words, Tang Huan smiled slightly, his eyes uncontrollably displaying a bit of ridicule and ridicule.


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    You Yan''s eyes were red like blood as she stared at Tang Huan. At this moment, the madness deep within his eyes became increasingly dense. Almost at the same instant as his words left his mouth, an aura that transcended the Heavenly Dao roared out from within his body. However, this aura was incomparably ferocious and ruthless, as if it contained an aura that could destroy the world ¡­


    ¡£


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~" In the next moment, a loud explosive sound came from the body of the Netherworld Flame. This sound continued to sound, as if it wanted to tear one''s eardrums apart.


    Step.


    "Detonate the divine crystals?"


    Tang Huan''s eyes became serious, but he immediately laughed out loud: "You Yan, so it turns out that you want to die with me, but unfortunately, you have the wrong idea!" At practically the same time the sound was heard, the four divine crystals within Tang Huan''s Dantian had already been pushed to the limits.


    A similarly powerful aura that transcended the Heavenly Dao gushed out from Tang Huan''s body.


    In just a blink of an eye, a layer of round cover was able to support itself as it surrounded Tang Huan. Right at this moment, from the opposite side of the Netherworld Flame''s body, the ninth deafening explosion resounded like a thunderclap. This signified that he had detonated the last divine crystal.


    At the same time, an incomparably terrifying power of the Divine Crystal gushed out of the body of the Netherworld Flame like a volcanic eruption. This power was like a roaring torrent from above the ninth heaven, surging and surging with unstoppable power, as if it could cleanse all obstacles in the world.


    Seeing this scene that he had personally created, his face contorted to the extreme.


    As a demigod, the nine crystals were the foundation of his life.


    After the nine divine crystals were detonated, although he wasn''t dead, he wasn''t too far away from death. When she thought about how her years of training had gone to waste, she felt extremely unwilling. However, she could comfort herself by saying that before she died, she would be able to drag along her hated enemy and bury him with her. Whether it was the eyes or the face, everything was filled with unconcealable shock and disbelief. In his line of sight, the terrifying current of energy from the explosion of the nine divine crystals did not shatter the round, transparent barrier surrounding Tang Huan, but instead flowed mightily around him after coming into contact with it ¡­

 C2263

    "This... How is that possible? "


    You Yan could not believe her eyes.


    As a demigod, he was very clear on the power of exploding Divine Crystals, not to mention exploding the nine Divine Crystals at the same time. At such a close distance, even if the opponent was also a demigod, it would still be difficult to escape from them. He still had the confidence to avoid this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a decision.


    However, what he saw now completely overturned everything he knew.


    Even a SemiGod Ranker couldn''t take the attack, but Tang Huan, a Peak Level Sky Sovereign, actually managed to take it head on. Furthermore, it looked like he was completely unscathed.


    This was simply unbelievable!


    Before long, the stream of blood-colored energy dissipated into the air. However, the power it emanated seemed as if it would shatter the entire area, as if it would collapse at any moment. However, the transparent round cover continued to fly forward while Tang Huan was still being watched by the unfathomable You Yan.


    "You Yan, do you think that I don''t have God''s Crystal when you have it?"


    Facing the shock and fear in her eyes, Tang Huan smiled indifferently. The moment she finished speaking, the transparent round cover disappeared at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    The nine crystals detonated by his Netherflame was truly incomparably powerful.


    However, Tang Huan''s protective shield formed from the power of the Divine Crystal had a natural advantage when fighting against the Netherworld Flame. Different cultivators had different levels of divine crystals, but the quality of Tang Huan''s divine crystals far surpassed Nether Flames''. This was the reason why Tang Huan was so confident.


    The power of the divine crystal allowed Tang Huan''s divine crystal power to form a kind of suppression on the flame, eliminating its offensive to the point of nothingness.


    Of course, this kind of suppression was also built on the basis that Tang Huan was stronger than the Netherworld Flame.


    If Tang Huan was even weaker than the You Yan, his previous actions might have been a mess. Other than that, if the Netherworld Flame chose to attack using some other method, Tang Huan would not be able to rely on the power of the divine crystal alone. Just like how Tang Huan had been severely injured when the Crescent Moon Celestial Sphere was detonated by the Netherworld Flame.


    "God ¡­ The divine crystal ¡­ "


    You Yan stared at the round cover that was quickly dissipating around Tang Huan, her eyes filled with unconcealable anger, sorrow, and even regret.


    He should have thought of that.


    To be able to defeat a SemiGod expert like him, how could he be an ordinary peak Superior Empyrean? Tang Huan definitely had Divine Crystals, and there was more than one of them. After he had escaped from the Crescent Heavenly Ball, he had had a faint guess. Unfortunately, he had subconsciously ignored it.


    At this moment, he was in complete despair.


    Since escaping failed, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape death, so he decided to perish together with Tang Huan. This way, even if he died, he could at least drag someone along with him. In the future, the Heavenly Dao might bring him back to life due to his contributions.


    However, what happened next was completely out of his expectations.


    Now that the nine divine crystals had exploded, his Dao Nascent Soul was on the verge of collapse, so even if Tang Huan didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Tang Huan did not speak further, he extended his arm, and hooked his fingers around the flame''s head.


    In the midst of mind instructs (in a second), a powerful mind had already extended towards the Netherflame Spirit. Facing Tang Huan''s state of mind, he had no way of defending. In a split second later, Tang Huan''s mind had already entered the depths of You Yan''s soul.


    "What do you want?" The Netherworld Flame suddenly woke up, shocked and angry at the same time.


    "To look at the memories in your soul, of course." Tang Huan smiled slowly.


    "You ¡­ "In your dreams!" The Netherflame roared.


    "It''s not up to you." Tang Huan''s eyes turned slightly cold and in an instant, his boundless soul force swept through his mind like a flood and quickly invaded the Netherworld Flame Soul. With lightning speed, it overturned the mountains and completely dispersed the resistance the Netherworld Flame had formed with its life on the line.


    "..."


    Although Youyan''s body was still struggling, it was getting weaker and weaker.


    After a few short breaths of time, the Netherworld Flame had completely calmed down, and under Tang Huan''s slightly raised right palm, a dense, blood-colored aura rose from the top of his head. This blood-colored aura fluctuated intensely, as if it was a spirit object that possessed life.


    However, no matter how much he struggled, he was unable to escape the imprisonment of Tang Huan''s right palm.


    This was the soul of the Netherworld Flame!


    After a while, the ball of blood Qi had completely left You Yan''s head and landed on the palm of Tang Huan''s right hand. You Yan''s body quickly went limp and collapsed at the top of the altar.


    Tang Huan no longer paid any attention to You Yan''s body. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the high altar as his mind was completely immersed in his soul.


    The flame was sent by the Heavenly Dao of the world on the other side of the world. It could be said to be the vanguard of the Heavenly Dao.


    No matter how one looked at it, the Netherworld Flame was a very important existence.


    Searching his soul, he would definitely be able to learn many secrets. However, this fellow was a half-god expert after all. Although Tang Huan had extracted his soul from his body, it wasn''t possible to completely destroy his consciousness and obtain all of his memories in a short period of time.


    Time passed quietly.


    "Hu!"


    After a few hours, Tang Huan finally let out a light sigh, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Just as he had guessed, this crevice space was used as a bridgehead for the Heavenly Dao to devour this plane of the world, while the Heavenly Dao was used by the Heavenly Dao to control the Heavenly Dao in the Realm of the Gods.


    Once the Netherworld Flame was set up, the Heavenly Daos would descend into this space, and the invasion and devouring of the real world would also begin.


    "He is cultivating the path ahead of us, and he is secretly training in Chen Cang!"


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but sigh.


    This time, he sneaked into the crack in the space to save his mother. In the end, he got entangled with the Netherworld Flame, and it could be said that he accidentally foiled the plans of the Heavenly Dao. Now that You Yan was dead, it was impossible for Tian Dao to send another demigod powerhouse like He Yan to stand guard over there in a short period of time.


    The reason that You Yan had been chosen by the Heavenly Daos was because of the unique characteristics of his Ghost Goddess race. With him as the mother body, he could split into many extremely powerful children, and with those children as the mother body, he could once again split into many more children. He could continue this cycle, and as long as the Netherworld Flame came over, his Phantom God Clan would be able to successfully take root here, causing their tribe to become more and more powerful ¡­


    The more powerful it was.


    If the heavenly ball was not destroyed, then every few decades in the future, the number of members of the Demonic Sound Clan would be able to double. In at most two to three hundred years, the entire space would be encompassed by the Demonic Sound Domain.


    However, the Crescent Moon Sphere had been detonated, and the Netherworld Flame was not far from death. The plot of the Celestial Way had been completely ruined.


    If the Heavenly Dao wanted to devour this world, they could only start with the "Ruins of God"... Thinking about it, Tang Huan''s expression immediately became heavy.


    According to You Yan''s judgement, the reason why the two Heavenly Daos had been in a stalemate for so long was not because the Heavenly Daos did not have the strength to invade from that direction, but because it wanted to achieve its goal at the lowest price. Otherwise, even if it defeated the Heavenly Daos here, it would consume a lot of energy.


    If this was the case, the Heavenly Daos would need an incomparably long time to completely engulf this world.


    Therefore, it had opened up a new path, starting from this crevice in space.


    But now that something had happened, the Heavenly Daos might very well place a desperate bet on the Realm of the Gods, speeding up their invasion and absorption of this plane of existence.


    In that moment, a sense of urgency rose in Tang Huan''s heart.


    Once the Heavenly Daos completely invaded and Tang Huan hadn''t confirmed her dao position, it would be difficult for her to even protect herself, let alone her wife, children, and friends.


    "I need to get back to the Ruins of God as soon as possible!"


    Tang Huan made a prompt decision, but before leaving the crevice in space, he needed to destroy this altar.


    Within the plane barrier, the altar was formed by the Heavenly Daos after spending countless amounts of time and energy. It was able to connect the Heavenly Daos.


    As long as it existed, the Heavenly Dao would continue to stir up trouble through this high altar. If the "Ruins of God" didn''t progress smoothly, the Heavenly Daos might use this high altar to create a hole in the face barrier. If that happened, it would be even more dangerous.


    Without this high tower, the Heavenly Dao would lose an important chess piece.


    With a single thought, a ball of "Primal Chaos Dao-fire" covered the soul of the Netherflame in his palm. After an instant, the blood-colored aura had already completely melted. Immediately after, Tang Huan took a light breath, and completely enveloped the altar under his body with his enormous consciousness, seeping it in bit by bit.


    In the deepest part of the high altar, there was a small space with a radius of ten meters.


    In the center of the space floated a blood-colored ball the size of a sea bowl. From time to time, it would give off a faint, bloody luster, giving off a demonic feeling.


    The bead was called the "Heaven''s Path Pearl" by the dark flame and was formed by the heavenly dao from the world next door. What it contained was the heavenly dao energy from that world. It was precisely because of the existence of the "Heaven''s Path Pearl" that this high altar could constantly absorb the energy of this world and use it to open up dimensional passages.


    Right now, what Tang Huan wanted to do was to take the Heavenly Dao Pearl away.


    Without the Heaven''s Path Pearl, this tall altar would naturally vanish into thin air.


    After a few breaths of time, Tang Huan had already used his "yin and yang dao diagram", and the black and white whirlpool appeared out of nowhere, as if it had absorbed Tang Huan. In half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had disappeared from the top of the altar, and immediately, a black and white vortex appeared in the space inside the altar.


    Then, Tang Huan''s figure flashed and appeared.


    In the very instant he appeared, Tang Huan''s gaze landed on that blood colored ball.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate at all. With just a thought, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" immediately fell towards the Heavenly Dao Pearl''s barrier.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The moment the cauldron was about to swallow the blood red bead, a terrifying resistance surged forth from within, and actually nearly knocked the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" away. Fortunately, Tang Huan was already prepared, as he concentrated his mind, the boundless divine crystal power was instantly injected into the cauldron.


    The cauldron that had been slightly stagnated because of the obstruction once again ruthlessly sank down. However, right at this moment, Tang Huan seemed to have felt two gazes passing through the spatial barrier towards him. That gaze was so cold that it was devoid of any emotion, yet it also seemed to contain a supreme dignity that was difficult to resist. It was like a lofty emperor looking down on all living beings ¡­


    ¡£


    However, at almost the same time, the cauldron had ultimately been swallowed by the blood-red bead.


    "Heavenly Dao!"


    Those two extremely dignified gazes, seemed to be cut off from each other. Tang Huan who was just distracted suddenly woke up, but his heart immediately had a trace of understanding. He knew that what he experienced just now was definitely not an illusion. The moment the cauldron touched the "Heaven''s Path Pearl," the Heavenly Dao in the neighboring world sensed it and shifted its attention to it. It was a good thing that there was a wall blocking the way. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao would have arrived here immediately ¡­


    Tang Zheng instantly killed everything. The Heavenly Dao of a single plane of existence was not something the current Tang Huan could contend against.


    Right now, even though Tang Huan was still safe and sound, he knew that Tian Dao had already noticed him.


    It seemed that he had to be careful after returning to the Ruins.


    On the God Ruins'' side, the powers that the Heavenly Daos can utilize are not something that this place can compare with. It was a good thing he had [Nine Yang Divine Furnace], four Divine Crystals, and a Chaos Immortal Body. If Tang Huan could completely hide his Qi, then there was no need for him to panic.


    With that thought, Tang Huan''s gaze fell on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that was flying back.


    Inside the cauldron, the "Heaven''s Path Pearl" lay still, not struggling at all. In regards to this, Tang Huan was not surprised at all. The "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was a magical equipment that transcended the Heavenly Dao. Its existence had completely cut off the connection and response between the Heavenly Dao and the "Heavenly Dao Pearl".


    With a thought, the cauldron returned to Tang Huan''s Dantian with the "Heaven''s Path Pearl". Soon after, Tang Huan discovered that the surrounding space had become much emptier. He understood that the high altar was melting. "The reason is also very simple." The Heaven''s Path Pearl was the foundation of this altar. Now that the foundation was gone, this altar could no longer exist like a tree that had no roots and no source


    ¡£


    Not long later, the altar completely disappeared from Tang Huan''s sight.


    Tang Huan did not hesitate, immediately turning into a ray of light and flying out of the cave at an astonishing speed. Very quickly, Tang Huan charged out of the passage through the spatial barrier. At this time, not only did the high altar disappear, the blood-colored whirlpool also disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Huan did not plan to absorb that "Heaven''s Path Pearl by himself." Rather, he planned to merge it into the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" after refining it. This "Heaven''s Path Pearl" contained an incomparably pure Heavenly Energy. If it could be completely absorbed, not only would the space of the abode be completely restored, it would even be able to ascend to another level.

 C2264

    Time flew by. Unknowingly, several months had passed.


    Whoosh.


    In the air, a storm was raging and a wisp of white colored light seemed to be riding on the wind and breaking the waves as it swiftly shuttled back and forth. This was shockingly Tang Huan''s "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram".


    Inside the cave within the Supreme Profound Hall, Tang Huan was sitting cross-legged.


    After so many months, the "Heaven''s Path Pearl" in his hand was now only the size of a walnut. This kind of treasure that was completely condensed from Heavenly Energy, could not be refined by normal cultivators. However, under Tang Huan''s "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Creation Art", it became the nourishment of the cave.


    Now, not only was the cave completely restored to the state it was before the Crescent Moon Sky Sphere had exploded, it was even better than before.


    After fusing with the power of the Heavenly Dao Pearl, the sword intent contained within the ten thousand peaks of the Great Xuan Lake had grown even larger. If he were to activate the ''Ten Thousand Endless Sword Array'' at this time, he would be able to display an even greater power. Perhaps, he might even be able to double the power compared to before.


    Feeling the changes in the cave, Tang Huan was ecstatic.


    However, what made Tang Huan even happier was that from the changes in the cave, he had confirmed his judgement. If he could absorb even more Heavenly Energy, the cave might be able to undergo a qualitative change. Perhaps the Immortal''s cave after its transformation would be its true peak state.


    From this, Tang Huan realized ¡ª


    It was very likely that this cave dwelling did not lose to any magic tool in the past. This more likely meant that its original owner was also an expert capable of proving the existence of the Divine Throne of the Dao. Of course, if one wanted the cave to undergo a transformation and return to its peak state, it wasn''t something that could be done in a day and a night. This required an extremely long period of time.


    Tang Huan took a light breath, calmed his mind, and continued to instigate his cultivation technique to refine the remaining "Heaven''s Path Pearl".


    Outside the cave, the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram continued to move forward.


    Nearly half a month quietly passed by and Tang Huan, following the reaction of his Mind Stigma, finally found that white deer heavenly ball. Compared to the original location, it had already shifted very far.


    The unforeseen event back then had caused the heaven and earth to change tremendously in the area around the "Demonic God Domain". The White Deer Heavenly Ball was only one of them.


    Originally, Tang Huan had left the Mind Stigma behind just to locate their position.


    However, after that, the Crescent Moon Celestial Sphere and the "Demonic God Domain" were gone, and Tang Huan had even drifted to the area of the surface barrier where the Heavenly Dao did not exist. Tang Huan''s purpose for coming here was very simple: to retrieve his own Mind Stigma.


    Generally speaking, with his strength, even if one Mind Stigma was left outside, it would be very difficult for it to pose any threat to him. After all, he was not afraid of ten thousand things. He was just afraid that if one of them were to master the Mind Stigma, it would be easy to track his tracks.


    After getting hold of the Mind Stigma, Tang Huan did not stay any longer at the White Deer Sky Sphere.


    After leaving some precious treasures behind for Su Ye and Jiang Han as a reward, Tang Huan continued to travel through the endless storm space.


    Tang Huan did not return along the same path he came from, but chose to head towards the center of the crevice.


    It was said that the Heavenly Energy there was the strongest. Inside the cave, Tang Huan refined the last of the "heaven''s way pearls" and began to absorb the source energy from the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. He was completely focused on it and did not notice the passage of time at all. However, there was one thing that was getting more and more obvious to Tang Huan, and that was that his absorption of the origin energy was getting faster and faster ¡­


    ¡£


    Tang Huan knew what this meant. The stronger the Heavenly Energy was, the faster he would be able to absorb the Ancestral Energy.


    From this change, he knew that the destination was getting closer and closer to him.


    "It should be here!"


    He did not know how much time had passed, but Tang Huan suddenly felt something, and abruptly stopped his training. It was a pity, he had already absorbed a huge amount of the origin energy of Primal Chaos and Immortal Energy, but, he was still quite a distance away from condensing the fifth crystal.


    In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had calmed his heart down and his mind was out of the cave.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan''s figure disappeared from the Supreme Profound Hall and reappeared in the outside world. The surrounding windstorm had already become extremely weak, and Tang Huan''s line of sight was instantly filled with an unusually large round ball. Its size, was larger than any heavenly ball Tang Huan had passed through in the middle of the crevice space.


    This should be the "Aurora Sky Ball" located in the center of the crevice. Inside and outside the Sky Ball, there were shadows that appeared from time to time. Tang Huan did not go and join in on the fun, nor did he plan to enter the heavenly ball. He came to this place in order to find the place with the strongest Heavenly Energy and use "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" to return to the Heaven Realm. Initially, Tang Huan had planned to follow the original route after everything here was finished.


    After returning to the lower realms, he once again made a trip to the Forging God Great World. However, the discovery of the spatial barrier caused Tang Huan to change his mind.


    If he went to Forging God Great World, and returned to Heaven Realm, he would definitely delay them for a while.


    And what he wanted to do the most right now was to go to the Ruins of God.


    Tang Huan could obtain the black hole passage from the God Ruins and the lower realms, but the possibility of success was very small. The reason was very simple. When Tang Huan came down, he was alone with Xu Hong, but when he went back, he had to add his mother Ji Ru Lang.


    Tang Huan was indeed unable to protect the three life forms, including himself, in the black hole tunnel.


    Therefore, Tang Huan needed the help of the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal".


    After carefully inspecting his surroundings, Tang Huan''s mind slightly stirred, and the "Heavenly Abyss Golden Immortal" appeared in his hand, flickering with a faint light.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, a loud buzzing sound echoed in the air. Soon after, the ''Youluo Golden Immortal'' revealed trillions of rays of light, making it hard for people to look at him closely. In the next moment, an incomparably terrifying aura, with the "Yan Luo Golden Immortal" as the center, surged out in all directions. This aura was mysterious and mysterious, and it contained a meaning above the heavens'' law ¡­


    ¡£


    Tang Huan''s body moved, and he had already entered the "Heavenly Net Immortal Mansion" that this flower carried, and it was the space located in the deepest part of the immortal estate.


    Almost at the same moment Tang Huan entered the immortal estate, a miraculous change happened to the Yan Luo Golden Immortal.


    The eighteen petals all seemed to have a life of their own, stretching and extending without end ¡­ In just a few short breaths of time, the flower had grown many times larger and turned into a huge object. It seemed like it could take over the entire sky and was extremely terrifying.


    At this time, the figures of cultivators were flashing inside the Aurora Sky Ball.


    All of them were alarmed by the commotion outside and came out to investigate the situation. However, that enormous glowing flower caused everyone to be flabbergasted and their minds to be shaken to the extreme. Even the dozen or so strongest Heavenly Emperors were stunned like wooden chickens.


    "What''s that?"


    "Flower? That was ¡­ A flower? "


    "How did it happen?"


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, the outside of the Sky Ball was in an uproar as murmurs rose and fell one after another. Countless questions flashed through everyone''s minds, and many people were even more worried.


    In this crevice, even Sky Ball was not completely safe.


    A few days ago, that Crescent Moon Sphere had vanished into thin air. Over the years, the Crescent Moon Sphere had turned into ashes because of various reasons. There were many. Now that such a huge monster had appeared outside of the Aurora Sky Sphere, there was a possibility that some unmanageable disaster would happen very soon.


    The aura that was revealed from the Pang Shuo flower caused everyone''s heart to tremble uncontrollably. Amongst them, the Heavenly Emperors had the deepest feeling. They were very clear that the aura contained an intention to surpass the Heavenly Dao.


    An existence with such an ability was definitely extraordinary.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sound from the flower became more and more intense, causing everyone''s ears to ring.


    Immediately, under countless gazes, the huge flower underwent a bizarre change. The gigantic flower petals began to close up quickly. In just a short span of two to three breaths, the initially proud and arrogant flower had turned into a round bud.


    It was also at this moment that an incomparably terrifying aura of power roared out from the flower bud. It was like a monstrous wave, and wherever it passed, violent fluctuations could be seen with the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, only ten Heavenly Emperors remained in front of the Sky Ball. The remaining cultivators either hid inside the Sky Ball or behind it.


    However, even though the Heavenly Emperors were still able to stand in place, their bodies were still trembling uncontrollably. It seemed that they might not be able to endure for long. Within their line of sight, the flower bud had once again underwent a strange transformation. However, this time, the flower bud was shrinking rapidly.


    However, even though that flower bud was getting smaller and smaller, not only did the aura of the power that was roaring out from it not weaken, it actually increased dramatically. After enduring for a while, the dozen or so Sky Emperors could no longer withstand the pressure that came sweeping over them and started to involuntarily float backwards.


    Not long later, they were behind the Sky Ball. However, when they exchanged glances, they could see a shock and astonishment that was hard to conceal in each other''s eyes. If that flower bud had been directly aimed at them, they would have already been crushed into smithereens a long time ago.


    Pink.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The sound became more and more intense, and in the end, it rumbled back and forth like thunder. In the vast space, even this huge Aurora Heavenly Ball started to fiercely tremble, and the flower bud became smaller and smaller. In less than ten breaths of time, it had already turned into a small dot and disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining sound reverberated unceasingly, but the oppressive feeling instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The dozen or so Heavenly Emperors were the first to sense the change in front of the Sky Ball. Their figures slightly moved, and they quickly flashed out, and the figure of the flower bud was no longer within their line of sight. However, at the spot where the flower bud was previously located, there was a black hole that was shrinking at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch.


    When the black hole entered their vision, it was still hundreds of meters wide, but after a moment, it was only a small black dot. With a snap of a finger, even the speck had disappeared, and that area had completely returned to calmness, as if nothing had ever happened before.


    "Disappeared?"


    "He left? He really left! "


    "What on earth is that?"


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other, bewildered. At this moment, the worry in their hearts had finally disappeared along with the flower, but their curiosity and doubt had become more intense than ever before. Just what kind of existence was that flower? How did it appear here? Where did it go now? Will you return in the future


    Come?


    Many questions arose from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    However, their questions were destined to remain unanswered, just as they might never know what had happened at the string heavenly ball a few years ago.


    With regards to this crevice, Tang Huan was after all, just a passerby. Regardless of whether or not he could eliminate the huge threat that came from the world next door, his chances of returning to this crevice was very low.


    Just when countless cultivators were wondering about the situation, inside the Yan Luo Immortal Manor, Tang Huan had a faint misconception that his body was also shrinking along with the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. However, in the blink of an eye, he had become as small as a grain of rice.


    Under the escort of Yan Luo Golden Immortal, who was as small as a grain of rice, Tang Huan quickly flew across the sky, passing through numerous spatial barriers ¡­


    It was as if he was in a trance, as if he had flicked his fingers in the blink of an eye, but also as if tens of years had passed.


    That strange feeling suddenly disappeared and Tang Huan abruptly woke up as well. He instantly felt an incomparably boundless source of primal chaos energy and celestial spirit energy, and his entire body felt extremely comfortable, as if he was wandering in the ocean condensed from the source energy.


    This wondrous yet familiar feeling caused him to be stunned for a moment. Then, as if he had just awoken from a dream, not only did he return to the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", he even found himself in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak". It was only on the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak" that Tang Huan could feel such a vast source of power.


    "I''m finally back!"


    Tang Huan took a light breath, his body slightly moved, and he quickly rose into the air.


    Not long after, Tang Huan had already left the ancestral peak and stood at the summit. Looking at the conical shaped mountain range, Tang Huan could not help but feel excited. After so many years, he had finally returned to the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". The events that happened in the Ancestral Court seemed to have happened just yesterday.


    With that thought, the "Heavenly Abyss Golden Immortal" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm once again. The flower was as proud as ever, but it was much dimmer than before. The long distance travel had obviously exhausted most of the power it had accumulated. Following that, Tang Huan could only use it to absorb the Origin Energy. If he wanted to teleport again, he would have to wait a long time.

 C2265

    "Even after dozens of years, Big Bro still hasn''t had the slightest bit of news!"


    Chi Xiao Tian, in a hall at the waist of the Nine Palace Peak, Xiao Budian sighed gloomily, "I wonder if Big Brother has achieved his wish?"


    From the upper Nine Heavens to the God Ruins, then from the God Ruins to the lower realms, then from there to the lower realms and then back to that place again, how can it be happening so quickly? " Jiu Ling harrumphed and said, "Don''t worry about it for now. Let''s continue training. Don''t worry about it. Big brother will definitely be fine."


    "Right. Cultivate. Cultivate."


    Ling Tian hurriedly agreed, nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    After dozens of years, the three of them had their cultivation and strength greatly improved. They were already at the Upper Peak Heavenly Emperor Stage, and could become Empyreans at any time. in


    In their situation, it was definitely much easier for them to become an Empyreans than it was for ordinary cultivators. This


    For the past few years, they had not left the Nine Palace Peak even half a step. Besides cultivating, they had also closely observed the Mind Stigma that Tang Huan had left behind. cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar, cinnabar


    After a few years, the connection between Tang Huan and the Mind Stigma suddenly became extremely weak, scaring the rest of them, Shan Shan, Mu Yan and the rest to the point that they were unable to breathe. Then ¡­


    The situation he was in could very well mean that Tang Huan had met with great danger, or even his life was in danger.


    Fortunately, in the following period of time, the connection between Tang Huan and the Mind Stigma was slowly growing stronger. Only then did everyone relax a little. And then, after almost eight whole years, the connection was completely restored and stabilized once more. This made everyone completely sigh in relief. such as


    Right now, Tang Huan was clearly out of danger, but with Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength, the possibility of encountering that kind of danger twice in a row should not be very high.


    According to Jiu Ling''s judgement, the previous situation should not occur again.


    "Other than cultivating, we can''t do anything else. I hope Big Brother..." small


    He patted his forehead helplessly, but before he could finish his sentence, his voice suddenly stopped. In an instant, a smile of pleasant surprise appeared on her exquisite face, and with her eyebrows raised, she happily shouted out, "Big brother is back, big brother is back ¡­" Speak


    With that, Xiao Budian''s figure had already disappeared from the palace.


    "What did I say just now? Big Bro will definitely be fine. Look, Big Bro is already back!" "The nine spirits were stunned for a moment and then instantly laughed, their expressions changing in delight. Before they had even finished their words, they had already disappeared from the hall at an astonishing speed, just like a streak of nine colored light."


    You just said that Big Brother wouldn''t be back so soon. " Ling Tian grumbled as he followed with a smile.


    "..." Don


    Huanhuan is back!


    As the news spread, the entire peak of the Nine Palace was in an uproar. When


    However, although it had been decades, there were not many new people on Nine Palace Peak. Other than the servants like Elder Liu Li and Tan Yue, there were only the wives and children of Tang Huan, Xiao Budian, Mu Yan and Tang Shan, as well as some puppets under the control of the Sword Heart. No


    It didn''t matter if it was to Jiu Ling, Shan Shan and the others, Tang Huan felt that he was a pillar to them. such as


    Today, he had finally returned. The entire peak of the Nine Palace Mountain was brimming with a joyous atmosphere. in


    Previously, even though they knew that Tang Huan''s life wasn''t in danger, because they were separated by an immeasurable distance, no one knew what Tang Huan had experienced within the crevice. Now, seeing Tang Huan with their own eyes, the large stone suspended in front of everyone''s chest finally fell to the ground, and their moods were completely relaxed. No


    He had never stayed in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" for too long, so he had never stayed in the Nine Palace Peak for too long either. Only


    After a few days, Tang Huan quietly left the Nine Palace Peak. Of course, he left his mother, Ji Ruyi, in his care. Shan Shan, Yu Feiyan, Yu Feiyan and Feng Ming took care of her.


    Not long after, Tang Huan arrived at the Big Dipper Realm, and from there, the Heavenly Pivot City entered the void. and


    The previous commotion was different. This time, Tang Huan did not disturb anyone, and in the entire nine days, no one heard anything related to him.


    "Hu!" one


    After a long and joyous cry, the long, snake-like body of Void Rainbow moved swiftly through the boundless darkness like a flash of black lightning. gyri


    In this kind of environment, as the void rainbow of the Dark Void Beast, it was like a fish in water. He


    Although the speed was not as fast as when Jianxin activated the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", it was not much slower. Right now, the cave dwelling was at the critical point of improvement after absorbing the power of the "Heaven''s Path Pearl." Therefore, Tang Huan did not disturb Jianxin, but rather handed the mission of hurrying over to the void rainbow.


    As for the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram", it was held in the mouth by the illusory rainbow.


    Inside the cave inside the scroll, Tang Huan sat cross-legged within the Supreme Profound Hall and was already meditating, continuously absorbing the power of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral". in


    During the period of time between the gaps, although Tang Huan''s cultivation had increased, it was still an increase. end


    To think that this region''s Heavenly Dao was too weak and the speed of absorbing the origin energy was too slow. It was naturally not advantageous for Tang Huan''s cultivation. Now, Tang Huan needed to increase his own cultivation and strength as much as possible during the period of time before he reached the "Ruins of God" in order to plan for the future. cuddle


    With four God Crystals, he definitely would not be a demigod in the Ruins.


    However, this bit of power, compared to the Heavenly Dao of a world, was not enough. As a result, Tang Huan did not have much confidence in repairing the spatial barrier in the Ruins of God. As for, he had already been noticed by the Heavenly Dao. The moment Tang Huan appeared at the barrier on the surface of the plane, he might immediately be attacked by the Heavenly Dao. Don


    Although Huanhuan was powerful, it was still insufficient to withstand the attacks of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, things had already gotten to this point. Whether it was for the sake of his family and friends or this entire plane of existence, Tang Huan, who was almost the strongest in this world, could not retreat. Fortunately, this place was still very far from the Ruins of God. Moreover, this person''s Heavenly Dao wasn''t weak either, and it was possible that things might take a turn for the better. Don


    Huan Huan''s expression was focused, her mind was completely focused. The "Art of Creation" circulated at a high speed, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul also circulated to their limits, continuously refining the absorbed energy. They did not notice the passage of time at all, but he could clearly feel himself unceasingly improving.


    Time slipped by, and it was unknown how much time had passed ¡­ "


    "Boom!" Don


    An extremely terrifying aura quickly swept out with Tang Huan''s body as the center. In an instant, it had almost filled the entire space of the cave, the aura was extremely mystical, and even contained an intention to transcend the Heavenly Way. No. 1


    Five divine crystals! too


    Within the Profound Palace, a smile surfaced on Tang Huan''s face. With every additional divine crystal, he could feel his strength increasing rapidly. cuddle


    With these five godgems in hand, he was now far more powerful than he had been when he had acquired four.


    If Tang Huan had possessed five Divine Crystals, then even if he had been injured, he wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries. "Of course, so many years have passed, so there is no point in making such a hypothesis now."


    Void Rainbow, how far is it from the God Ruins? " In a blink of an eye, Tang Huan had already collected himself and sent a mind instructs (in a second) out of the cave.


    "Senior, we''re still far from here. We''re only halfway there, and we''ll probably need at least another ten or twenty years to reach the Ruins of God." After a short moment, Tang Huan''s mind had caught the Void Rainbow''s response.


    "Only half?"


    Tang Huan could not help but be stunned, and was a little surprised.


    He thought that it would take a long time to condense this divine crystal, but from what the Void Rainbow said, it seemed that it only took less than ten years. This was somewhat out of Tang Huan''s expectations. However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was relieved. This should be because of the Primal Chaos Immortal Body. This


    A similar physique allowed Tang Huan to absorb and refine the primordial energy of Primal Chaos and the primordial energy of immortal spirits at double the rate of effort. In addition to the unparalleled wonders of the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Creation God Tactic", as well as the fact that he had an extremely abundant amount of energy to support him, this allowed Tang Huan''s refining speed of the divine crystal to increase greatly.


    In less than ten years, we''ll have an additional divine crystal. From the time we reach the Ruins of God, we''ll need more than a dozen years ¡­ " one


    Thinking about that, Tang Huan''s heart could not help but beat faster. such as


    In terms of time, before he reached the Ruins of God, he might be able to add another two God Crystals. That way, he could have as many as seven God Crystals.


    If there was no rush to repair the plane barrier, he could have continued cultivating in the Ruins of God, raised the number of God Crystals to nine in one go, and then reached the Divine Realm. He said that he couldn''t use the power of the "Invisible Divine Magic Bead" to break through the shackles of the Empyrean Realm in one go and achieve the supreme Divine Throne.


    If it really was like this, then he would not have to be afraid of the Heavenly Dao of the neighboring world, and could leisurely repair the barrier on the surface of the world. thought


    As he thought about it, a tinge of joy appeared on Tang Huan''s face. No


    After a while, Tang Huan took a deep breath and continued his cultivation.


    Days passed ¡­ deficiency


    The rainbow moved like lightning through the void. It didn''t stop at all.


    There was no need for any guidance. Void Rainbow, which had lived in this world of darkness for countless years, could easily find the direction of the "Ruins of God". body


    Because of this surface world''s oldest and most powerful supreme beast, none of the other dark void beasts dared to circle around, let alone block his way. At almost the same instant they sensed his aura, the other enormous dark void beasts hidden in the vicinity all retreated far away.


    As for the nearby cultivators, they didn''t dare to covet this kind of supreme beast. After discovering his existence, they all desperately tried to distance themselves like the other beasts, afraid of being targeted by the rainbows.


    On the way, the rainbows were unobstructed.


    Inside the cave, Tang Huan did not have to worry about the situation of the outside world at all. All of his focus was on cultivating as he refined more and more of his origin energy.


    Unknowingly, a sixth and seventh divine crystals quietly took shape.


    Senior, we have arrived in the God Ruins! "


    At the edge of the huge whirlpool, the rainbow stopped.


    Pang Shuo''s body trembled, and he instantly transformed into a human body. After that, he slightly opened his mouth, and the Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram flickered and appeared in his palm.


    "Master!" Inside the cave, after Jianxin heard the sound of the rainbow, a beam of mind instructs (in a second) was directly sent to Tang Huan.


    "Arrived?"


    Tang Huan suddenly awakened and subconsciously asked, but his attention was still focused within his body. At the location of the Dantian''s Dao Nascent Soul, there were seven divine crystals, causing a thick smile to emerge on Tang Huan''s face. To Tang Huan, the more divine crystals there were, the greater his chance of breaking through to the Divine Realm.


    Once he possessed nine divine crystals, even if Tang Huan failed to prove his dao, there was a very high chance of surviving and becoming a demigod like Hannya and the others.


    "Yes." "Yes," Jianxin replied.


    "We''ve finally arrived."


    Tang Huan regained his senses, and in a moment of mind instructs (in a second), he flashed out from the cave dwelling and appeared by the side of the Void Rainbow, while the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" merged with the Dantian.


    Brother Tang Huan? " A vigorous voice came from afar, its voice was filled with doubt and surprise.


    "Big brother Hannya, how have you been?" Don


    Huan Huan faintly smiled, while carrying the power of sucking that originated from the whirlpool, she quickly flew forward. Not long later, the figure of a red robed elder entered her line of sight. It was Hannya.


    "Brother Tang Huan, it''s really you!"


    After personally seeing Tang Huan, Hannya couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "When I first noticed the guy behind you, I was a little baffled. I didn''t think that you would really be back. However, since you have returned from the lower realms, why are you not returning to the Ruins but instead entering the void? "


    This is a long story. " Tang Huan unwittingly smiled and changed the topic. He asked with some surprise, "Big Brother Hannya, it seems that the entrance to the Divine Ruins has expanded a lot?"


    "Brother Tang Huan really has sharp eyes." like


    If we really have to divert their attention, their expressions will become much more serious as they said in a deep voice, "The Heavenly Dao over there has suddenly increased the invasion force for some reason starting from almost thirty years ago. We can''t resist it any longer. The entrance to the God Ruins is indeed much larger."


    "If this continues, it is likely that we will only be able to endure for a few hundred years." Speak


    At this point, Hannya''s face was full of worry.


    Thirty years ago ¡­ " At that time, it was precisely when he got rid of You Yan and took away the heaven s way bead that Tang Huan smiled helplessly, "Big Brother Hannya, the unforeseen event here is actually related to me."


    Oh? "Why is that?" Hannya said in surprise.


    "Big Brother Hannya, when I was in the lower realms before, I entered a spatial crack that was connected to a plane barrier. At that place, I met a clan called the ''Ghost God Clan''. The Lord of the god race is a demigod. I searched through his memories and learned a lot of secrets. "


    "..."


    Tang Huan told her everything about the Netherworld Flame and the Demonic Sound God Clan.


    "The Dao of Heavens is truly treacherous. It even fooled the Heavenly Dao on our side." When Hannya heard about it, she was terrified, "If their scheme succeeds, even if the barrier is successfully repaired, it will be useless. Brother Tang Huan, this time it''s really all thanks to you! "

 C2266

    "The danger over there has been eliminated, but it will become even more difficult to repair the walls over here."


    Tang Huan shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    Hannya unknowingly laughed: "Brother Tang Huan, don''t worry too much right now. The Heavenly Dao that is coming from that direction naturally has our own Heavenly Dao to restrain it. At that time, Tian Dao should not have the time to take care of you. Brother Tang Huan, you just need to focus on repairing the wall barrier. "


    "I hope so."


    Tang Huan nodded, who could say for sure what would happen in the future.


    His voice paused slightly, and Tang Huan couldn''t help but ask: "Big Brother Hannya, when do I have to start repairing the spatial barrier?"


    "The Heavenly Dao should have a plan for this."


    Hannya muttered to herself, "Perhaps it won''t be long before the will of the Heavenly Dao descends. We only need to wait quietly and act according to the instructions of the Heavenly Dao."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll enter the ''Ruins of God'' to cultivate."


    "..."


    A short while later, Tang Huan bade farewell to Hannya, and once again entered the God Ruins with the rainbow.


    Perhaps it was because the neighboring Heavenly Passage had increased its attacking power, but the moment Tang Huan entered the Ruins of God, he discovered that there had been quite a bit of change in this area. Compared to when he first entered the Ruins of God a few decades ago, this place seemed to have become somewhat unstable, and the fluctuations in his aura also began to become somewhat chaotic.


    It was as if this was the sign of the Ruins of God collapsing.


    Its existence was extremely important. If the Ruins of God really collapsed, the stable situation between the upper and lower realms would immediately be broken. At that time, the entire world would probably become extremely chaotic and unstable.


    However, since he needed to wait for the Heavenly Dao to notify him before repairing the barrier, Tang Huan didn''t need to think too much into it.


    Although the Ruins of God showed signs of collapse, there was still a long way to go until they truly collapsed. There was no need to worry for at least a few decades.


    "Brother Tang Huan."


    A burly Black Costume Brawny Man shot over from the distant horizon. It was Duan Yuan.


    Accompanying him was a tall and slender green-robed old man with completely white hair. He was the God Ruins'' other demigod, Song Gao Yang.


    In a split-second, the two had already appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    "Brother Tang Huan, Brother Song and I just started talking about you and you came back in the end." Duan Yuan''s face was filled with a smile, a smile that was difficult to conceal between his brows.


    "Brother Tang Huan, you came back at the right time." Song Gao Yang was also full of smiles.


    "Brother Duan, Brother Song ¡­."


    Tang Huan also cupped his hands in a smile, but before he could finish, a cold voice interrupted them from afar, "Bringing along a burden and bringing down the flesh body to the mortal world, yet being able to return alive, and even bringing that burden back, is truly a miracle!"


    Ji Yun''s snow-white dress gracefully appeared before them as his gaze swept across Tang Huan and Void Rainbow. His eyes were filled with unconcealable ridicule and ridicule.


    Xu Hong stood behind Tang Huan and couldn''t help but shrink back like a quail, fear leaking out of her eyes.


    He was an expert of the Void Illusionary World, and also the king of the gigantic beasts. However, he couldn''t afford to offend any of these SemiGod experts in the Ruins of God.


    "Ji Yun?"


    Tang Huan looked at the beautiful woman, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile, "To be able to travel between the upper and lower realms with my flesh body and the illusory rainbow, it would not be an exaggeration to call it a ''miracle''. "Over the past few decades, I have created a miracle like this, but you haven''t made any progress at all."


    Duan Yuan and Song Gao looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    When they found out that Tang Huan had returned to the Ruins of God, they had already predicted that there would be an intense battle going on soon.


    "You''ll know if I''ve made any progress. Try me." Ji Yun''s face was expressionless, and his tone was cold.


    "I''m about to give it a try!"


    Tang Huan''s expression suddenly sank, and his eyes flashed with an extremely dangerous light.


    Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang both noticed the change in Tang Huan''s expression and were shocked. They rushed forward almost at the same time and simultaneously shouted, "Brother Tang Huan, you can''t!"


    The Divine Ruins had become more and more unstable over the past few decades. If Tang Huan and Ji Yun, these two rankers were to fight, it would definitely aggravate the situation and make the signs of the Divine Ruins collapsing even more obvious.


    Moreover, once these two started fighting, it would be hard to stop. If someone died, no matter if it was Tang Huan or Ji Yun, both would be a huge loss.


    Because of this, Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang subconsciously wanted to stop Tang Huan.


    But, before the two could take action, Tang Huan had already made his move.


    With a slight movement of his feet, Tang Huan traversed several tens of meters and appeared in front of Ji Yun. He stretched out his arm with his five fingers that were like hooks as he grabbed forward.


    Ji Yun let out a cold snort, seeming to be slightly disdainful.


    But after a moment, her beautiful eyes widened, and her head drooped down in disbelief. Looking at the arm she was nodding at, Tang Huan''s five fingers were actually like an iron hoop that was tightly clamping onto her neck, and a strong suffocating feeling immediately arose from the depths of her soul.


    Not far away, Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang who were trying to stop Tang Huan had their bodies stiffened. The gazes they used to look at Tang Huan were filled with shock and disbelief.


    What happened in that instant?


    They only saw Tang Huan take a step forward and then stretch out his hand to grab at it. In their minds, with Ji Yun''s cultivation and strength as a demigod, it should not be a problem for him to avoid this grab. However, the scene that appeared in an instant later completely overturned their imagination.


    Tang Huan had only extended his hand to grab, yet he had actually grabbed Ji Yun''s neck. It was as if Ji Yun had not dodged and allowed Tang Huan to hit him.


    And this, was obviously impossible.


    With Ji Yun''s enmity towards Tang Huan, he would be happy if he did not take the opportunity to heavily injure Tang Huan. How would he allow himself to fall into Tang Huan''s hands? The reason why the two of them wanted to stop Tang Huan, was probably because they were worried that Tang Huan would suffer a loss under Ji Yun''s hands. After all, one was a Peak Superior Empyrean while the other was a SemiGod. If Ji Yun wanted to kill them, and they did not interfere, it would be difficult for Tang Huan to escape unscathed.


    ¡£


    However, the results of this battle made it hard for the two of them to believe their own eyes.


    It was impossible for Ji Yun to take the initiative to let Tang Huan capture him, which meant that it was extremely possible that she was unable to counterattack in time, or that she was completely unable to do so.


    It had only been a few decades, but Tang Huan already possessed such terrifying strength?


    When they saw Tang Huan again, they had observed him carefully. Unfortunately, they could not sense any of the aura fluctuations that came from Tang Huan''s body, and if they did not personally see Tang Huan standing right in front of them, they definitely would not have been able to sense his existence.


    This time, they were able to discover that Tang Huan had returned to the Divine Ruins because they had sensed the aura of the Void Rainbow.


    Not only did they not sense any of Tang Huan''s aura when he appeared, they did not even detect a trace of his aura at all when he attacked just now. But in the end, Tang Huan casually controlled Ji Yun.


    From Ji Yun''s expression, it was clear that all of this was outside of her expectations.


    Duan Yuan and Song Gao''s expressions were dull as they stared at the slender black figure. They even forgot to let out a cry of surprise.


    "Brother Duan, Brother Song, do you think this Ji Yun has not made any progress at all?" Right at this moment, Tang Huan suddenly looked at Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang with a smile.


    "Ah?" "This..."


    The two of them seemed to have just woken up from a dream, the expression on their originally stiff face became extremely interesting, and their hearts were filled with emotion, but they did not know how to answer Tang Huan''s question.


    Several decades ago, when Tang Huan had just entered the Divine Ruins, they had once felt Tang Huan''s aura and could confirm that he was indeed at the peak of the Upper Sky Realm at that time.


    However, at that time, Tang Huan''s strength had clearly far surpassed the average peak Upper Sky Sovereign.


    When he had fought against Ji Yun''s aura back then, he was not at a disadvantage at all. But even so, if Tang Huan had grown to the point where he could easily crush Ji Yun in just a few decades, then that would be too scary. Compared to Ji Yun, Ji Yun''s power had not improved at all.


    "Tang Huan, you, you ¡­"


    Ji Yun came back to his senses from the shock and forced a few words out of his throat.


    However, before she could finish what she wanted to say, her voice suddenly stopped. On her fair and tender face that was tender like congealed oil, her skin had actually swollen to a purple hue, and her facial features seemed to be squeezed into a pile.


    Ji Yun was like a fish on the verge of death due to lack of water, staring at Tang Huan with his mouth wide open.


    The feeling of having difficulty breathing grew stronger and stronger. It was as though if Tang Huan used even more strength on her hand, she would suffocate because of it. Let alone the Heaven Realm, even in the lower realms, they had never heard of a cultivator suffocating to death. However, she was the only person who knew about this incredible thing ¡­


    It happened to the god.


    If she was truly strangled to death, she would become the first demigod in this world to die from suffocation.


    To her, this was not only a great tragedy, but also a great joke. If this were to spread out, who knew how many people would mock her in the future?


    Tang Huan stared at Ji Yun with cold eyes.


    "Brother Tang Huan, please be lenient ¡ª" Seeing that Ji Yun''s expression was growing more and more unsightly, Duan Yuan and Song Gao finally woke up and hurriedly tried to stop him.


    "..."


    Tang Huan acted as if he did not hear anything, and did not show any signs of letting go.


    "Brother Tang Huan, now that the great enemy is in front of us, let''s work together and overcome this crisis together. Song Gao Yang spoke again with an anxious expression.


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s one less piece of trash who hasn''t progressed in decades." Tang Huan started laughing, but his tone remained as cold as ever, "Brother Duan, Brother Song, the reason why I took the risk of descending with my flesh body to the mortal world dozens of years ago was to find my mother who had been separated from me since childhood.


    It was controlled for hundreds of years and has yet to awaken. The main culprit who caused all of this is Ji Yun. "


    Towards enemies that had once offended him, Tang Huan would not necessarily kill them all.


    For example, the Black Cicada from the Beidou Immortal Sect had once chased Tang Huan, and could be said to be Tang Huan''s greatest enemy. Afterwards, Tang Huan''s strength had improved greatly, so killing the Black Cicada would not be any harder than crushing an ant to death. However, by that time, Tang Huan would no longer have any interest in bickering with the Black Cicada.


    However, Ji Yun''s condition was vastly different from that of the cicada.


    As the Holy Daughter of the Tian Clan, in order to avoid the fate of sacrifice, Ji Ruyan escaped from the Forging God Great World to the small world. Not many years after Tang Huan was born in the small world, she had no choice but to flee back to the Forging God Great World from a small world.


    The reason why she had encountered such a rough situation was because of this ancestor of the Tian Clan, Ji Yun.


    The moment the Crescent Moon Sphere saw his mother, Tang Huan already had the urge to kill her. Now that they had returned to the Ruins of the Gods, how could Tang Huan possibly let her go just because of Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang''s dissuasion? In the hundreds of years he had been in this world, Tang Huan had never wanted to kill someone so much.


    "..."


    Duan Yuan and Song Gao looked at each other and fell silent.


    They knew that Tang Huan''s original body had descended to the lower realms to find his mother, and that there was an extremely deep grudge between Tang Huan and Ji Yun. However, they didn''t know that the grudge between Tang Huan and Ji Yun had reached such a depth. Her mother had been a puppet for hundreds of years. As the son of a human, how could Tang Huan not take revenge?


    Ji Yun had also brought a calamity upon himself, and could not live on. Back then, when she descended upon her clone and sacrificed the descendants of the sacred daughters of her clan to increase her own strength, how could she ever have imagined that she would face such retaliation one day? Tang Huan''s mother was a descendant of the Ji Yun clan, so it could be said that Tang Huan was also her descendant, but now, her distant ancestor was going to die in the hands of her descendants ¡­


    Middle.


    Duan Yuan and Song Gao looked at Ji Yun, feeling both ridiculous and conflicted.


    Just as they had said before, with the invasion of the heavenly laws from the neighboring realms, with a great enemy at hand, Tang Huan killing one of their own experts, this was after all not a good thing. However, the hatred between Tang Huan and Ji Yun was too deep, they did not know how to persuade him anymore.


    "Ji Yun, it''s time for you to leave as well."


    Tang Huan didn''t pay any more attention to Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang''s expressions. Facing Ji Yun''s pained gaze, he gave a light smile, but just when Tang Huan was about to finish her life, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated, and a terrifying aura of the Heavenly Dao appeared very quickly.


    "Tang Huan, stop!" A light shout suddenly echoed out. This voice seemed to contain a great majesty, as if it was the voice of an exalted emperor that ruled over the entire world. It was something that one could only obey and not defy. Almost at the instant the voice rang out, the aura in the sky seemed to solidify. Then, it rapidly distorted and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a handsome young man wearing a white robe.

 C2267

    The sudden appearance of the white-robed youth was caused by the will of the heavens.


    Ji Yun seemed to sense something as well, and a hint of hope appeared in his eyes. By the side, Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang couldn''t help but secretly sigh in relief. Now that the will of the heavens had personally revealed their bodies and advised them otherwise, Tang Huan wouldn''t be so stubborn as to kill Ji Yun, right?


    Tang Huan looked at the white gowned youth, and unconsciously went silent, but his brows secretly knitted. Tang Huan, you can call me ''Absolute Beginning''. " The white-robed youth smiled slightly and said, "What this Ji Yun has done does indeed have a way to kill him. Tang Huan, if you want to kill her, I, Xue Xue''er, hate you. However, Tang Huan, you also know that right now is the critical moment in defending against the Heavenly Dao''s attack.


    SemiGod, we are lacking a bit of strength. How about we give her face and let her live for now? "


    "Right, right, Tang Huan, if you really want to kill her, it won''t be too late to do so after you''ve repaired the barrier and passed through this crisis." Duan Yuan and Song Gao nodded in agreement.


    "Senior Tai Chu, you are the Dao of Heaven and the spirit of this world. Every cultivator that lives in this world can be considered your subjects. Since you''ve already spoken, then logically speaking, I should have just let this Ji Yun go ¡­ " After a moment of silence, Tang Huan finally spoke.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang''s hearts skipped a beat, and then they had a bad premonition.


    The absolute beginning also sensed it, after which his eyebrows slightly creased.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Tang Huan''s tone changed and he spoke in a low voice, "However, my mother has suffered for hundreds of years. As long as Ji Yun lives one more day, my heart will not be at ease, and I will not be able to wait for the day that the Facial Barrier will be repaired.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying power surged out from Tang Huan''s palm and poured into Ji Yun''s body with the force of an avalanche, causing everything to become chaotic.


    "Brother Tang Huan!" Duan Yuan and Song Gao''s expressions changed greatly and they cried out involuntarily.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Ji Yun''s eyes were wide opened, filled with shock and disbelief. This Tang Huan actually dared to disobey the orders of the heaven, to kill him?


    After a short period of shock, Ji Yun subconsciously wanted to ask the Dao of Heaven for help.


    However, she only had enough time to let out a painful groan before the Dantian was invaded by the terrifying power. Under this surge of power, her nine divine crystals actually didn''t have any effect and disappeared into thin air.


    Ji Yun''s eyes were filled with unwillingness and despair, but they quickly lost their luster.


    Even a Demigod rank expert would find it hard to survive when their Dao Nascent Soul completely collapsed. Once a Dao Nascent disappeared, no matter how powerful their soul would be, it would dissipate like rootless and headless water at an astonishing speed ¡­ Just like Ji Yun was right now.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Yun''s soul had completely vanished.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), a cluster of primal chaos flames appeared from within his palm and enveloped Ji Yun within. In an instant, she had turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, both Duan Yuan and Song Gao felt a chill in their hearts.


    Although their relationship within the "Ruins of God" wasn''t very harmonious, after spending such a long time together, seeing a demigod like her being destroyed in such a manner made the two of them feel a sense of sadness.


    Seeing this, his pupils suddenly contracted, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, but soon relaxed again.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "Since things have come to this, I will not say anymore. Tang Huan, the next thing to do is to rely on you."


    "Senior Absolute beginning, I will definitely try my best!" Tang Huan cupped his hands and said.


    "Okay, okay. You should prepare first. Once the time is ripe, I will inform you."


    The absolute beginning nodded, no longer saying anything else, his figure instantly disappeared and that terrifying Heavenly Energy also merged back into the void, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan squinted his eyes and sighed.


    Duan Yuan and Song Gao slightly moved their bodies forward. After sizing up Tang Huan, Song Gao Yang couldn''t help but shake his head with a bitter smile, and said with a sigh: "Tang Huan, you''re really too bold, even Senior Tai Chu was not willing to listen to his advice, and still killed Ji Yun."


    "Yeah, if it was me, I wouldn''t have such guts." Duan Yuan also sighed, and when he looked at Tang Huan, the expression in his eyes became complicated.


    "Brother Duan, Brother Song, I have to do the same." Tang Huan said in a deep voice, "As long as I look at this Ji Yun, I can imagine the suffering my mother has endured over the past few hundred years. Let alone the time when the barrier is being repaired, even if I had to let her live for one more day, I would still find it hard to bear."


    "I believe Senior Tai Chu can understand my thoughts, and won''t blame me for it."


    As he spoke till here, Tang Huan revealed a smile, but in her heart, she did not feel this way. However, not only did Tang Huan not listen, he even killed Ji Yun in front of Absolute beginning at lightning speed. This went against Absolute beginning''s wishes, even if he did not have any ill feelings towards Tang Huan, he would still feel displeased.


    ¡£


    Furthermore, Tang Huan did indeed detect his displeasure from the change in his expression at the beginning.


    However, Tang Huan did not mind it too much.


    The Heavenly Dao is indeed this Faced Spirit. However, he is also a product of the laws of the world. The laws of the world were the foundation for how the outside world worked.


    And the Heavenly Dao, as the spirit of the plane, would also suffer the backlash from the laws of the heaven and earth. If it was serious, the outside world would collapse without even needing to suffer the invasion of the adjacent Heavenly Dao.


    If this world collapsed, how could the Heavenly Dao appear in this world and continue to exist?


    Therefore, as long as Tang Huan did not go against the rules of the heaven and earth, then he did not need to worry about bearing grudges against the heavens.


    Of course, if Tang Huan swore the oath to the heavens, and then violated his own oath to the heavens, then the heavens could not be blamed for taking care of him. Under such a circumstance, even if the heavens truly killed him, the heavens would not be harmed, because Tang Huan had violated the laws of the heaven and earth first.


    In addition to that, the outside world was currently facing an invasion of a heavenly law by the outside world, and the barrier before him still needed Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Dao Fire" to be repaired. No matter how displeased Tai Chu was with Tang Huan, he could only endure, and could not truly act against Tang Huan.


    Other than wanting to avenge his mother, Tang Huan also wanted to kill Ji Yun so that he could prove his identity as a divine being.


    The Divine Proof of the Dao meant to transcend the Heavenly Dao. And to transcend the Heavenly Dao was to defy the heavens. Just now, if Tang Huan had listened to Tai Chu''s advice and went against his own intentions, this period of experience, would definitely become a huge obstacle in his path to becoming a divine spirit in the future. Currently, Tang Huan already possessed seven divine crystals, and was not too far away from becoming a god. He would definitely not allow his own path of cultivation to develop any further.


    Like a stain.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Song Gao Yang couldn''t help but smile, "Senior Tai Chu is magnanimous, he would definitely not mind."


    He was naturally clear that even if Tang Huan went a little overboard, the Heavenly Dao would not do anything to him. After all, Tang Huan possessed the unique "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", its importance. Not to mention Ji Yun, even if all these demigods were to add up, they would still not be able to compare to it.


    If they had to make a choice between Tang Huan and them, the Heavenly Dao would definitely choose Tang Huan, not them, the group of SemiGods.


    "Brother Tang Huan..."


    Duan Yuan also nodded, but before he finished speaking, Tang Huan had waved his hand, stopping him from speaking. Soon after, Tang Huan looked towards the sky on his right, and with a look of ridicule in his eyes, he slowly said: "Eavesdropping for so long, you don''t want to show yourself for a while?"


    When Duan Yuan and Song Gao heard this, they were slightly surprised, but they soon came to a realization.


    However, before the two of them had the chance to speak, Tang Huan''s voice sounded once again, "I''ll give you five breaths of time, roll over here immediately, or else ¡­." Otherwise, did not say anything. However, the faint killing intent in his tone, made his meaning extremely clear.


    Hearing this, Duan Yuan and Song Gao couldn''t help but look at each other and hesitate.


    Whoosh.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, an extremely minute sound of breaking through the air came from the right side of the sky. Accompanying this voice was a fiery red figure. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared in front of Tang Huan.


    From the moment Tang Huan''s voice fell to the moment the woman in red appeared, only two to three breaths of time had passed.


    The woman in red had clearly been startled by what had just happened. In the depths of her eyes, there was still some lingering shock, astonishment, and disbelief.


    "Brother Tang Huan, this is the Fire Phoenix SemiGod."


    Song Gao Yang laughed and quickly introduced him to Tang Huan, "The Fire Phoenix SemiGod entered this Ruins of God only after you descended into the lower realms a few decades ago."


    "Fire Phoenix greets the Tang ¡­" "Brother Tang."


    The lady in red secretly took a breath, and bowed to Tang Huan with a complicated look in her eyes.


    "Fire Phoenix, is this not our first time meeting each other?" Tang Huan sized the red-clothed female up once, and then laughed leisurely.


    "No."


    The fire phoenix''s coquettish face squeezed out a smile, "In the thirty-six days of my Crimson Radiance Heavens, one of my enbodiment has seen Brother Tang."


    Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang looked at each other in shock. Unexpectedly, Tang Huan and this Fire Phoenix SemiGod had already known each other for a long time.


    "Did you just see it?" Tang Huan said indifferently. My enbodiment is still ¡­ It had even chased Brother Tang for a period of time, but that enbodiment still died at the hands of Brother Tang in the end. " The fire phoenix said with a bitter face, "After I received the news, I had once again dispatched a new set of enbodiment to Crimson Radiance Heavenly Palace to investigate Brother Tang''s whereabouts. I wanted to seize Brother Tang''s treasure, but to no avail.


    No effort. Actually, the reason I came to the ''Ruins of God'' this time, is also because of Brother Tang''s treasure, but I didn''t expect that ¡­ "


    As she spoke to here, the fire phoenix had a pained expression and could no longer continue.


    She was the former Empyrean Flamephoenix. From the moment Tang Huan was still in the Scarlet Radiance Heaven, she had already planned to steal the treasures on Tang Huan''s body.


    Later on, after the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was closed, she took the opportunity to kill Gu Daozi and the other experts from the "Clear Void Dao Pavilion".


    After that, they unintentionally found out that Tang Huan had gone to the Divine Ruins. She knew very well that there were many SemiGods in the Ruins of God. If they came too late and the treasure on Tang Huan''s body was taken away, it would be extremely difficult to get her hands on it.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after she arrived in the God Ruins, Tang Huan had already descended into the lower realms. And now, after entering the God Ruins, she had another mission, which was to suppress the entrance of the God Ruins along with Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang and Ji Yun.


    The Flamephoenix had no choice but to stay.


    However, the next scene that happened caused her soul to tremble. Ji Yun was a dignified SemiGod Ranker, but in front of Tang Huan, he did not have the slightest bit of power to resist.


    Even when the Heavenly Dao had personally appeared to advise against it, Tang Huan still killed Ji Yun.


    In the instant that Ji Yun''s soul was destroyed, the fire phoenix seemed to have been splashed with ice water and completely awakened. It no longer hoped to steal the treasure on Tang Huan''s body, but started to think about how to avoid attracting Tang Huan''s attention.


    Unfortunately, before she could even retreat, Tang Huan had already called for her to go into hiding and she had no choice but to appear.


    Ji Yun''s example was not far away. At this moment, the fire phoenix was trembling with fear and didn''t dare to make the slightest movement. If it was killed like Ji Yun, it would be an unjustifiable death.


    At the side, Duan Yuan and Song Gao were dumbstruck as they listened. They never would have thought that there was actually such a grudge between the newly arrived Fire Phoenix SemiGod and Tang Huan. Previously, Ji Yun did what he wanted and could not live on. The fire phoenix did the same, and did not live on its own, provoking anyone, including Tang Huan. It even wanted to steal Tang Huan''s body.


    The treasure above, did he think his life was too long? However, she couldn''t seem to be blamed for that. After all, who would have thought that in just a short few decades, Tang Huan, a peak of the upper echelon of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, would actually be able to grow to such an unbelievable degree?


    Right now, if she had to blame something, she could only blame her bad luck. She could only hope that Tang Huan would not start killing again.


    Otherwise, the Flamephoenix probably wouldn''t have been able to escape this calamity.


    "You''re honest."


    Tang Huan laughed slowly, "Don''t worry, since you''re here within five breaths of time, I won''t kill you!" Hearing that, the Fire Phoenix was overjoyed, but after an instant, Tang Huan''s following words made her, a semi-god level expert, feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

 C2268

    "I want half of your blood essence." Tang Huan said casually.


    "This... "This..."


    The Flamephoenix''s heart was ice-cold. She had been severely injured in the past and was on the verge of death. The reason she was able to recover and improve her cultivation was because her phoenix blood essence was strong enough. If half of it was given to Tang Huan, her strength would definitely be greatly reduced.


    If he wanted to recover to his current state, it would be impossible to do so without tens of thousands of years.


    "This is impossible!"


    She subconsciously wanted to shout out these few notes, but when the words reached her mouth, she forcefully swallowed them back down. She only dared to think about this in her head. This Tang Huan was a cruel and merciless person, if she really rejected Tang Huan''s request, she would probably lose her life very quickly.


    If he could not even preserve his life, all the blood and essence in his body would fall into Tang Huan''s hands.


    But if she were to hand over half of her blood essence for free, how could she be willing? If she lost 50% of her blood essence, not to mention Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, and the other SemiGods, a Upper Level Zun Stage Heavenly Jewel Master would be able to heavily injure her.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to?" Tang Huan glanced at Fire Phoenix, his expression somewhat gloomy.


    "No ¡­" "That''s not it..."


    Fire Phoenix''s mind shook and she hurriedly shook her head. In an instant, her charming face squeezed out a smile that was uglier than a cry. She said with a trembling voice, "I ¡­ I am willing! "


    As she spoke, the Flamephoenix felt as if her heart was bleeding.


    "Alright!"


    Tang Huan reached out to grab it.


    The Flamephoenix didn''t dare to dodge. Of course, even if she wanted to, she wouldn''t be able to. After an instant, she felt a gentle yet mysterious power wrap around her entire body, and then slowly seeped into her body. In an instant, it had already spread to her limbs and bones.


    The fire phoenix knew what Tang Huan wanted to do, and didn''t dare to resist.


    In the next moment, the fire phoenix felt that the power contained a strange kind of magic. As it swam around, the blood essence in its body seemed to be attracted by a magnet and was slowly separated from its body, gathering at the bottom of Tang Huan''s palm at an astonishing speed.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Yuan and Song Gao were both silent, but in their hearts, they could only bitterly smile.


    When Tang Huan had just entered the Ruins of God, although they had addressed him as Brother Tang Huan, deep in their souls, they still felt a sense of superiority. After all, they were all SemiGod level experts, and Tang Huan was merely a Peak Level Sky Sovereign, which was similar to how they sensed him.


    But he didn''t expect that in just a few short decades, the situation would be completely reversed.


    Once Tang Huan returned to the "Ruins of God", he went against the will of the heavens, killed the SemiGod Ji Yun, and then forced the semi-divine fire phoenix to hand over half of its blood essence ¡­ The current Tang Huan had already become an existence that even they had to look up to. This kind of enormous disparity caused the two''s emotions to become extremely complicated.


    They were lucky that they did not have a relationship with Tang Huan back then. Otherwise, they would not have suffered as much as Ji Yun and Huo Feng right now.


    After a short while, a fiery-red ball the size of a bowl appeared in Tang Huan''s hands.


    It made one''s heart tremble, as if this small ball contained an ancient volcano that had been brewing for countless years. At any time, it could erupt with a terrifying power that could destroy the heavens and obliterate the heavens.


    This was the blood essence of the Fire Phoenix! Tang Huan flipped his palm and slowly retracted his arm. The power that covered the body of the fire phoenix also retreated like the tides. An instant later, when the energy completely withdrew, the fire phoenix''s delicate body could not help but sway a little. Her face had also turned somewhat pale and her expression was filled with a tiredness and sorrow that could not be left behind ¡­


    Grief.


    With just a slight reaction, Tang Huan kept the ball of Fire Phoenix blood essence.


    Fifty percent of a SemiGod Ranker''s blood essence was considered a priceless treasure, but of course, Tang Huan didn''t plan on using this for himself. With his current cultivation, refining this blood essence wouldn''t have any obvious effects. Therefore, Tang Huan prepared to leave this ball of Fire Phoenix blood essence with Feng Ming.


    Feng Ming was born from this fire phoenix''s blood essence, if she could refine and absorb this ball of blood essence, her strength would definitely rise by leaps and bounds.


    "You can leave now!" Tang Huan waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!"


    The fire phoenix bowed, not daring to stay any longer. It quickly retreated, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Tang Huan, we will be taking our leave too."


    After a while, Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang bade farewell to Tang Huan as well. Everything that had happened today was too mind-boggling.


    "Brother Duan, Brother Song, please do as you please!" Tang Huan smiled slightly.


    "..."


    Fire Phoenix, Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang left in succession. Not long later, only Tang Huan and Xu Que were left in this region.


    "Void Rainbow!" suddenly said after sending Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang off with his eyes.


    "Junior is here."


    The void rainbow shuddered, then suddenly woke up. The eyes it looked at Tang Huan with, was filled with respect and admiration that it was difficult to conceal.


    What happened just now had left him dumbstruck.


    To him, whether it was Ji Yun or the fire phoenix, both were existences he had to look up to. Their current cultivation levels were also beyond his reach. However, this kind of a SemiGod Ranker was easily killed by Tang Huan, and there was also a person who obediently handed over half of his blood essence.


    In front of Tang Huan, these two SemiGod Stage Rankers did not have any strength to resist.


    What shocked the Void Rainbow even more was that even though the will of the Heavenly Dao had been personally displayed to persuade her, Tang Huan still had not changed his mind and killed Ji Yun in one go. Having lived in this world for countless years, had he ever seen a creature that possessed such elegance?


    "You should find a place to cultivate. No one will make things difficult for you here." Tang Huan waved his hand.


    "Yes!" Thank you, senior! " The Void Rainbow said respectfully.


    "..."


    After the rainbow quickly left, Tang Huan casually found a place to sit down. After that, he calmed his mind and concentrated.


    To Tang Huan, cultivating in any place was of no importance.


    This was because while he was cultivating, he didn''t need to absorb all the energy in the surrounding space. Instead, he would use the Yan Luo Golden Immortal to absorb the source energy from the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. This meant that even if there was no power by his side, he could still cultivate at an extremely fast speed.


    As long as it was in an area that could be covered by the Heavenly Dao!


    Tang Huan''s mind was focused and focused, he did not notice the passage of time at all.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After an unknown period of time, an incomparably terrifying aura burst out of Tang Huan''s body, quickly sweeping out in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, this aura had already spread throughout the entire Divine Ruins.


    "This is ¡­"


    On a piece of land fragment not far away, the rainbow-colored light suddenly woke up. It looked in the direction of the aura, somewhat bewildered and uncertain.


    After a moment, a hint of joy appeared between the brows of the Void Rainbow. From the looks of it, Senior''s cultivation had broken through again!


    "Divine crystals?"


    On another piece of land fragment, Duan Yuan abruptly opened his eyes. His eyes revealed a hint of surprise as he simultaneously muttered these two words. In that enormous aura, there was a hidden intent that transcended the Heavenly Dao. Moreover, this intent was extremely powerful.


    From this, it could be determined that Tang Huan had just condensed a Divine Crystal.


    Not too far away, Song Gao Yang also cried out and suddenly woke up from his cultivation.


    "As expected, Brother Tang Huan is not an ordinary peak Superior Empyrean."


    After being stunned for a moment, Song Gao Yang could not help but mutter to himself, "I wonder, how many divine crystals did Brother Tang Huan refine?"


    Before, after they bade Tang Huan farewell, Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan had gathered together and speculated for a long time.


    According to their guesses, Tang Huan should have obtained a Divine Crystal long ago, and there shouldn''t be just one of them. It was truly inconceivable that a peak Empyrean that had yet to reach the Divine Realm would actually possess a Divine Crystal. If this news were to spread, it would probably cause a huge uproar in the nine heavens.


    However, although such a judgement was extremely inconceivable, this was the only possibility that could explain Tang Huan''s performance in the Ruins of God. If Tang Huan did not possess many Divine Crystals, how could he have displayed such overwhelming power towards Ji Yun and the Flamephoenix?


    After such a conclusion, Song Gao Yang and Duan Yuan came to an even more shocking conclusion.


    That was, within a thousand years, or even several hundred years, Tang Huan would be able to prove his success in obtaining the Divine Throne and become the first Divine Realm expert to do so in the last tens of thousands of years.


    Now that he felt the terrifying aura that originated from Tang Huan, Song Gao Yang once again thought of this conclusion. The envy in his eyes was completely uncontrollable.


    "Tang Huan..."


    On a fragment of land at the edge of the Ruins of God, the Flamephoenix softly spat out these two words, her face filled with a bitter smile.


    Since Song Gao and Duan Yuan were able to come to such a conclusion, the Flamephoenix naturally wouldn''t have thought of it.


    During the time she had lost fifty percent of her blood essence, the fire phoenix had indeed hated Tang Huan to the extreme. She was well aware that with the actions she had taken against Tang Huan back then, if Tang Huan was narrow-minded, she could definitely kill him.


    Taking half of her blood essence to spare her life could be said to be completely magnanimous to Tang Huan.


    If she continued to complain about herself, it would cause her hatred to cloud her reasoning. It would not be beneficial to her in the future. Since this had already happened, rather than hating him day in and day out, he might as well put all other thoughts aside and focus on cultivating, slowly replenishing that half of his lost blood essence.


    However, even though the fire phoenix had calmed down, it still felt waves of emotions when it sensed Tang Huan''s divine crystal aura.


    "The eighth divine crystal!"


    At this time, Tang Huan slowly opened his eyes, excitement flickering deep within his eyes.


    Next, he only needed to condense another God Crystal to be able to reach the Divine Level. Once he succeeded, he would become the only Divine Level powerhouse in the entire Planar World.


    After a moment of happiness, Tang Huan''s heart suddenly became anxious.


    It would take close to ten years to condense a single God Crystal, but it was impossible for him to stay here to cultivate in peace. Once the time was ripe, the Absolute beginning could notify him to repair the surface barrier at any time.


    However, Tang Huan would not drag things out. This was because it was not only related to his own safety, it was also related to the safety of his friends and relatives. It was even related to the safety of the countless living creatures in the entire plane of the plane.


    Therefore, Tang Huan needed to make the best use of his time and diligently cultivate. If he could condense the ninth divine crystal before he could truly repair the surface barrier, it would naturally be a heavenly happy occasion. If he could prove the position of the God, then, Tang Huan wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Huan quickly rid himself of all distracting thoughts, and continued to immerse himself in cultivation.


    Time trickled by, many years had passed, and Tang Huan seemed to have sensed something, he abruptly stopped his cultivation, opened his eyes and looked towards the right, where he found his landing spot in the Ruins of the Gods. At this moment, there was a strange wave of energy coming from that side.


    "It''s time!"


    Tang Huan sensed something and leaped up.


    Just then, Tang Huan caught sight of the majestic mind instructs (in a second): "Tang Huan, get ready." That was the voice of the absolute beginning.


    Other orders of the Absolute Beginning, Tang Huan would not necessarily follow them, in case it became an obstacle for him to verify his dao heart, but for this matter, Tang Huan would definitely not reject it, because he had to follow his own heart and not the orders of the heavens.


    As a result, after capturing the mind instructs (in a second), Tang Huan did not hesitate at all and shot to the right.


    Dozens of kilometers passed in the blink of an eye, and Tang Huan stopped at the side of the exit to the Divine Ruins.


    In the blink of an eye, Void Rainbow, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, and the fire phoenix all appeared one after another. It was clear that they had all received mind instructs (in a second) from the Absolute beginning.


    The few of them looked at each other without uttering a word. However, they could see the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    They all knew that they were at a critical juncture. Whether or not they could successfully repair the surface barrier was up to them. If he succeeded, this world would continue to exist, but if he failed, not only would the Heavenly Dao not escape, all these demigods would also be destroyed.


    The exit of the Ruins was originally a white whirlpool with a radius of a few dozen meters. Naturally, it couldn''t be compared to the scene of the entrance of a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It was fortunate that the exit was only this big. Otherwise, the entire Ruins of God would have been swallowed up by the exit whirlpool, never to exist again.


    However, at this moment, the movement of the white vortex was gradually weakening. It was even dissipating bit by bit.


    That bizarre fluctuation that Tang Huan felt earlier, had precisely originated from this whirlpool. Under the gaze of Tang Huan and the rest, not long after, the white vortex finally stopped. It looked like the exit of the Ruins of God had turned into a ball of white mist, churning endlessly.


    "Come in!" After a blink of an eye, Absolute Beginning''s mind instructs (in a second) was once again transmitted over.

 C2269

    Tang Huan, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang and the others looked at each other, and in the next moment, almost simultaneously leaped into the white mist formed by the vortex.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed ¡­.


    Tang Huan discovered that he had already entered into a vast area covered in white mist. However, this region was already like a sieve that was full of holes, with many dark holes of varying sizes scattered throughout.


    The aura of that day had given Tang Huan a sense of familiarity.


    Tang Huan knew that the aura should be from the Heavenly Dao that originated from the neighboring world. However, at this moment, the Heavenly Daos seemed to have been restrained, and his attention was not diverted to this place. The aura that had rushed in was not intentionally instigated by the Heavenly Daos, but naturally spread out.


    The only thing keeping the Heavenly Dao in check was the first phase of the Heavenly Dao.


    Not knowing what kind of method Tai Chu used to be able to do this, Tang Huan felt that it was a little strange. Furthermore, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang and the others who jumped into the white mist with Tang Huan did not appear here.


    "Tang Huan, quickly make the move. We only have about forty to fifty years to repair this wall." Shortly after, the mind instructs (in a second) of Absolute Beginning surged.


    "Understood!"


    Tang Huan''s mind went cold, and immediately eliminated all distracting thoughts.


    In the next moment, Tang Huan activated "Godly Creation Art", and then activated both "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the Nascent Soul in his dantian to their limits. Not long later, "Primal Chaos Daos" spewed out in all directions with Tang Huan''s body as the center, and a small, almost transparent sea of fire immediately gathered and formed around him.


    Tang Huan''s "Primal Chaos Daos Fire" could melt all living things, but the primal chaos that it contained possessed the characteristic of endless life. Using the primal chaos energy to merge with the barrier would allow the barrier''s self-healing technique to be fully unleashed, and the holes would be quickly healed.


    The spatial barriers of the various great worlds of the lower realms as well as the various Heaven Realms of the upper realms were all able to repair themselves.


    So what if it was a spatial barrier? An even more powerful spatial barrier would naturally be able to be repaired as well. The reason why these holes had always existed was because they were suppressed by the Heavenly Daos of the neighboring worlds. After so many years, the self-repair function of the surface barrier had been lost.


    Therefore, if he wanted to bring out the self-recovery function of the surface barrier, he had to first restore it.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and focused. As he urged the flames to permeate into the barrier, he also absorbed the origin energy from the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals" to refine it, to replenish the consumption of the Primal Chaos Dao Flame ¡­ At this moment, Tang Huan was sincerely glad.


    Moreover, the rate at which the firepower was being consumed was shockingly fast as well. If not for the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak in the Ancestral Temple, Tang Huan would not be able to last much longer.


    Time flew by, the transparent sea of flames churned violently, but Tang Huan remained focused on the matter.


    At this moment, Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, the Flamephoenix and the Void Rainbow had already gathered together and were sitting cross-legged in the air above the whirlpool at the entrance to the Divine Ruins. The five of them seemed to have deliberately arranged their positions, with Hannya in the center while the other four figures surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon.


    However, their positions were not fixed. After an instant, the one in the center had become Duan Yuan, then Song Gao Yang, the fire phoenix, and the Void Rainbow ¡­ As the cycle continued, the five of them seemed to use their own bodies to form a large formation that continuously revolved according to a mysterious pattern. Following the operation of the formation, a strange power that was like strands of silk surged out from their bodies like a huge net, enveloping the entire vortex ¡­


    Inside.


    In the blink of an eye, the whirlpool that was covered by the huge net seemed to have transformed into a huge swamp.


    Within the swamp, two abnormally huge streams of Heavenly Energy were constantly intertwining and surging. One of the streams of Heavenly Energy seemed to have merged with Hannya and the other party, who were in the sky, into a perfect whole. It actually drew the other streams of Heavenly Energy into this whirlpool.


    From a distance, the whirlpool seemed calm and peaceful. Boundless darkness filled the void. The Heaven Realm, the lower realms ¡­ In fact, the entire world seemed calm and serene. However, only the living beings within the world knew how dangerous and soul-stirring the battles within the vortex were ¡­. This battle concerned the entire plane!


    Existence.


    Inside that area with hundreds of thousands of holes, Tang Huan was extremely clear about the severity of the situation. The chance to repair the barrier was only this once. The absolute beginning must have paid a huge price in order to tie down the Heavenly Dao of the neighboring world. If the Dao of Heavens had not been restored to a certain degree after being rid of the restriction from the Absolute Beginning, then the world would have almost entered into its end ¡­


    Got it.


    After all, it had been restraining the Heavenly Dao for dozens of years. The consumption of the Absolute beginning must be huge. Once the Heavenly Dao invaded, the Absolute beginning would have difficulty resisting it.


    As a result, Tang Huan didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of attention right now.


    As time passed, Tang Huan''s firepower consumption rate had reached an extremely shocking rate. However, luckily, Tang Huan''s replenishing speed was also extremely fast, so he did not need to worry about the firepower being suddenly depleted. It was also because of this that Tang Huan was able to go all out.


    As his mind was immersed in it, Tang Huan was completely unable to sense the passage of time.


    However, Tang Huan was not in a hurry. The transparent sea of flames around him had not expanded, and had always covered a radius of tens of metres. And in this area, there were only three small, dark holes.


    Everything was difficult at the beginning. If the coverage was too wide, it would definitely divert everyone''s attention.


    Therefore, Tang Huan had to first focus on the small area around him. As long as he reactivated the repairing function of this small area''s barrier, it could gradually spread outwards, and at that time, his speed would become faster and faster. Of course, during this period, Tang Huan had to restrain himself.


    Fortunately, Tang Huan had an extremely clear goal for what he wanted to do, so he maintained his calm demeanor the entire time.


    Time flew, and after who knows how long, Tang Huan suddenly had a feeling, and a happy smile appeared on his face. In that instant, Tang Huan realized that in that small area covered by the sea of fire, the face barrier had actually begun to squirm in an extremely minute manner.


    To Tang Huan, this was the same as seeing a business oasis to the hungry travelers in the desert. Hope was right in front of his eyes.


    After a moment of happiness, Tang Huan once again calmed his mind. Along with the raging and surging of the Chaos Daos, the dense chaos energy was separated out piece by piece, unceasingly seeping into the surface barrier. This chaos energy was like a catalyst, causing the barrier to wiggle faster and faster. The life force that had disappeared for a long time seemed to be gradually returning to normal ¡­


    Repeat.


    Tang Huan calmed his mind and carefully observed the small changes in the barrier.


    "It should be about time."


    At almost the same time, Tang Huan noticed that the three black holes had shrunk by a little bit at almost the same time.


    A great sense of joy uncontrollably arose from the bottom of Tang Huan''s heart.


    The hole had shrunk, which meant that the wall barrier''s self-repair function had been restored. Of course, it had only just recovered its function. It was still very weak and could not be compared to its peak state. If it was completely restored, even the holes in the surrounding hundreds of miles would be completely healed in an instant. "However, this is already a great improvement."


    ¡£


    Tang Huan took a deep breath. This was a critical moment, he did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    The face barrier was wiggling more and more intensely. As time passed, the whirlpool was shrinking bit by bit. It seemed like a year, but also like a few years later. Finally, the three dark holes completely disappeared. The small surface of the barrier had also changed from wriggling to rolling like clouds.


    "It''s time to expand!"


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the transparent sea of flames immediately surged out in all directions, and in an instant, it had expanded to nearly double its original size.


    With the previous experience, Tang Huan was now even more at ease.


    The chaos energy spread along the surface of the barrier, and the movement of the barrier also spread in all directions. The chaos energy spread along the surface of the barrier, and the movement of the barrier also spread in all directions, but it became smaller and smaller.


    However, the longer it persisted, the louder the commotion became.


    This time, it only took a short period of time for the new surface barrier to regain its ability to repair itself, and the small holes in that area to heal at a faster rate ¡­ This made Tang Huan excited, as everything was progressing in a good direction.


    When those holes completely healed, Tang Huan''s sea of fire expanded once again.


    This kind of successful experience continued to circulate. The area that was covered by the sea of fire became wider and wider, and more and more planar barriers were restored to the vitality and vitality that they were supposed to have.


    Needless to say, this function of the plane barrier was very powerful.


    When its instincts were spurred on, even if Tang Huan stopped, under the situation where he was not being suppressed by any external force, it could slowly recover and gradually become stronger. And with Tang Huan''s help, its recovery speed was naturally even faster, to the point that even Tang Huan was surprised by it.


    Of course, this was also a heavenly good thing for Tang Huan.


    After repairing nearly half of the dark black hole on the surface of the barrier, Tang Huan no longer needed to use so much firepower, nor did he need to merge more of the primal chaos intent.


    With such a change, Tang Huan could even split part of his energy to refine the origin energy and condense the ninth divine crystal that had yet to take shape.


    At the entrance to the God Ruins, in the whirlpool.


    The struggle and entanglement between the two Heavenly Daos had reached its climax.


    "Absolute beginning, you won''t be able to hold on much longer, it''s better to give up as soon as possible, don''t struggle to the death anymore." "If I were to be tactful, I might not be able to completely engulf you, but rather condense you into my Heavenly Dao clone while retaining your consciousness."


    "You''re dreaming." Tai Chu sneered, "Hong Yun, don''t talk so much nonsense. Even if I were to turn into ashes, you still wouldn''t get away with it."


    "How stubborn!" "In that case, don''t blame me ¡­"


    "Eh? No, that''s not right. Someone was actually repairing the wall barrier ¡­ How is this possible? More than half of it has already been repaired? " Hong Yun was shocked, but he quickly came to a realization, "Absolute beginning, I understand, this is your real goal, to restrain me here, and then take this opportunity to repair the wall barrier!"


    "Yes, but unfortunately, you understand it too late." The absolute beginning snorted coldly.


    "Chaos energy ¡­" Dao-fire ¡­ Hateful! Hateful! "Absolute beginning, where did you find such a cultivator?"


    Hong Yun was extremely angry. His energy was restricted here, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation in other areas. However, just now, he suddenly felt a great danger. After some investigation, he finally understood where that danger came from. However, this moment of distraction had already made the Absolute beginning swallow a lot of his Heavenly Dao ¡­


    Power.


    "Where did I find it? This has nothing to do with you. " His mind instructs (in a second) revealed a sense of exaltation, it was extremely carefree and carefree, and it was extremely satisfying. "Hong Yun, if I were you, quickly retreat, otherwise, your loss this time might not be small."


    "If you want me to leave, it won''t be that easy ¡­ I know, it''s that bastard who is spoiling my plans! "


    "..."


    Inside the vortex, mind instructs (in a second) was flowing unhindered. In the air above the whirlpool, the great formation formed by Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, Fire Phoenix, and Void Rainbow was still continuously revolving.


    Within the vast area covered in white mist, the speed at which the surface barrier was being repaired had become extremely quick.


    Even those large holes could not sustain it for long. Very quickly, they disappeared amidst the churning waves of the spatial barrier, and unknowingly, the area around them that had thousands of holes in it had become narrower and narrower.


    If this situation continued, it was estimated that it would not take long before this wall would be completely repaired.


    "Jianxin, how much time has passed?"


    Tang Huan''s current expression had already become rather relaxed. As he refined the origin energy and activated the "Primal Chaos Daos," he sent a streak of mind instructs (in a second) over to the heart of the sword.


    "Thirty-five years!" Jianxin had quickly recovered.


    "Thirty-five years ¡­"


    Tang Huan sensed the situation in the area and secretly nodded in his heart.


    With his current speed, he should be able to completely repair the face barrier before Tai Chu can take it. Also, he won''t need 40 to 50 years to do that. It was impossible for the Heavenly Daos of the neighboring planes to not be aware of the situation here. Once it discovers the changes in this place and knows that there is no hope of devouring its own world, it will probably retreat.

 C2270

    "Eh? It''s already starting to recede. "


    Just at this time, Tang Huan''s mind was moved, the remaining dark holes in the area, the incoming heaven''s aura started to retreat like the tides.


    This meant that the Heavenly Energy in the world next door had already started to shrink.


    The surface barrier had already been repaired to such a state, and it was not far from a complete recovery. The Heavenly Road clearly felt the enormous pressure from this.


    Now, if he still didn''t leave, it would be too late to leave once the plane barrier was completely restored.


    At that time, the portion of Heavenly Energy that he invades will be completely cut off from the world he resides in, and then it will be absorbed by the Absolute Beginning. If this was calculated, the Heavenly Energy consumed during this period of time would be greatly compensated.


    Things had already come to this point. No matter how unwilling he was, the Heavenly Dao could only choose to retreat. Even though it would be embarrassing to retreat now, it was better than losing a large amount of Heavenly Energy.


    Tang Huan smiled slightly, he no longer paid attention to the movements in the holes, but shifted most of his attention to his own body. At the point where his dantian was about to enter the Nascent Soul, the ninth divine crystal was about to take shape.


    Then, just at that moment, a strong sense of warning rose up from the depths of Tang Huan''s soul. At the dark black holes, the aura of the heavenly dao suddenly appeared again, following that, an extremely terrifying amount of heavenly dao force surged in from the holes, sweeping towards Tang Huan.


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes and immediately understood the reason.


    Even though Tian Dao had made the decision to leave, he had planned to kidnap Tang Huan when he left and had even planned to take action.


    To make such a move on Tang Huan, it did not go against the rules of the heaven and earth, and it would not cause any backlash.


    This was because Tang Huan was a cultivator of this plane, and he was not the heaven''s way of this plane. The heavens and earth would not restrict him.


    However, what surprised Tang Huan was that the attack and defense of the two heavenly Daos had already changed. Facing the pressure from the Absolute beginning, the Heavenly Daos still had time to attack Tang Huan?


    This did not make much sense.


    However, in the next moment, Tang Huan immediately understood that there was something fishy about it. The reason the Heavenly Dao was able to do that, should be because someone was releasing the water, and the only person who was able to do that, was the Heavenly Dao of this plane. It seemed like the matter of him killing Ji Yun in the Ruins of God, had not been resolved in the first place.


    Now that the plane wall barrier was almost repaired, even without his Primal Chaos flame, the barrier''s self-repair function would become more and more powerful. It would just take more time for the remaining area to be repaired.


    Because of this barrier, even if the world next door were to come back, it wouldn''t be able to cause much trouble. The Absolute Beginning didn''t need to personally attack Tang Huan, and didn''t need to go against the rules of the heaven and earth to remove the spikes in Tang Huan''s eyes.


    Also, after Tang Huan was kidnapped by the Heavenly Dao, Tai Chu didn''t have to worry about Tang Huan rebelling at all, and working for him. It has to be said that Tang Huan''s wife and children were all in this plane of existence, if Tang Huan really helped the Heavenly Dao to launch an attack on this plane of existence again, it would be equivalent to putting them to death.


    "Victory is assured. Let''s start by destroying the bridge after crossing the river. How could there be such a cheap deal?"


    Tang Huan could not help but sneer inwardly.


    Seemingly at the same time this thought flashed through his mind, an earth-shattering rumbling sound exploded from within Tang Huan''s body as the ninth divine crystal finally condensed and formed.


    "Little bastard, you dare to spoil my plans, I won''t forgive you!"


    An angry mind instructs (in a second) had already arrived along with the roar of the divine way.


    However, right at this moment, a gigantic Qi suddenly surged out with Tang Huan''s body as the center, surrounding him. The Qi contained an exceptionally dense intent contained within it, and in that instant, it clashed against the power of the Heavenly Daos like raging waves.


    In an instant, a loud rumble reverberated throughout the entire area.


    "Divine crystals?"


    "So what if you condensed a divine crystal? Possessing a divine crystal does not mean that you have to verify the dao of the divine, your plane of existence is innumerable, and there are a lot of people who possess divine crystals. How many can prove that you have reached the divine realm?"


    "Come over here!"


    With a furious roar, the immense power of the Heavenly Dao instantly dispersed the surging aura around Tang Huan''s body, and crazily swept towards him.


    However, after the flick of a finger, Tian Dao was stunned again.


    Tang Huan who was sitting cross legged suddenly opened his eyes, in that moment, his eyes became extremely deep, as though the entire sky was contained within them. At the same time, a small figure quickly rose from Tang Huan''s body and floated above her head.


    That figure was also seated cross-legged like Tang Huan, as though he was a greatly reduced baby. He was Tang Huan''s Dao Nascent Soul.


    As soon as the Dao soul appeared, it gave rise to a very strange and violent fluctuation. Wherever this fluctuation passed by, the Heavenly Energy of the original world would immediately appear and rapidly surge.


    "Attack the Divine level?"


    The mind instructs (in a second) of the Heavenly Dao was filled with disbelief.


    No matter which peak peak Empyrean it was, as long as they could reach the Divine Realm, they would definitely trigger the descent of the Heavenly Dao. This was a type of natural law that no one could change, not even the Heavenly Dao itself.


    At this time, if he were to continue attacking Tang Huan, he would definitely clash with Absolute beginning once again. To be able to reach the Divine level at this time, this brat could indeed avoid being abducted by him.


    However, without making preparations, it was no different from courting death to attempt to become a divine being. Even though this brat helped Tai Chu to repair the surface barrier, but Tai Chu obviously didn''t have a good impression of him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let him go at such a time and let him take advantage of this situation to kidnap this brat ¡­ He clearly understood the evil intentions of the Absolute beginning, and this opportunity was exactly what he wanted ¡­


    ¡£


    Without the restraint of the Absolute Beginning, there was no difficulty for him to abduct a cultivator who had yet to prove his god.


    He had never imagined that at such a critical moment, the Cultivator would make such a decision.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    An earth-shaking explosion then reverberated in the entire space, and a burst of extremely majestic Heavenly Energy poured down like a waterfall. In an instant, Tang Huan was enveloped within it, and then like a stormy sea, it swept out in all directions, with an irresistible force that was like a thunderstorm, it was unstoppable.


    "F * ck!"


    That day, the mind instructs (in a second) could not help but explode. Although Tang Huan had assaulted the Divine Realm and was definitely going to die, he had planned to kidnap Tang Huan not to kill him, but to borrow Tang Huan''s Primal Chaos Dao Fire to remove the barrier on his face so that he could come back in the future. But now, all of his plans had been for nothing. Seeing the power of the Absolute Beginning approaching, although he was unwilling, he could only retreat in anger.

 C2271

    In order to avoid getting entangled with the Primal Beginning again, the Heavenly Daos'' speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already disappeared along with the remnants of the dark hole.


    With his departure, the Heavenly Energy of the real world had already filled up every corner of this area in the blink of an eye.


    Under the cover of the vast Heavenly Energy, Tang Huan had already slightly closed his eyes. His body was like a boulder and he remained unmoving, however the fluctuation coming from the nascent soul above his head was getting more and more intense.


    If cultivators from the lower realms wanted to ascend to heaven, they would have to endure heavenly tribulation.


    The so-called "divine tribulation" was completely manifested from the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    If one was able to successfully overcome the divine tribulation''s tempering, then they would be able to confirm their dao and transcend the Heavenly Dao. Even the Heavenly Dao would not be able to move a single inch.


    Tang Huan was very clear that the Absolute Beginning was already displeased with him, and now that he had borrowed his hand to force the heavenly dao from the world next door back, he was sure to be even more displeased.


    This meant that the Absolute beginning would be within the limits of the laws of the world, trying to strengthen the divine tribulation as much as possible.


    If he failed with the help of the Heavenly Daos, he would kill him amidst the divine tribulation.


    The Divine Tribulation that he had to endure would definitely far surpass Hannya, Duan Yuan, and the others from that year, as well as the peak Superior Empyreans that had once broken through into the Divine Realm.


    Regarding this, Tang Huan was well aware of it, but he did not pay too much attention to it.


    Strengthening Divine Tribulation at the beginning was an even more powerful training for him. As long as he could endure this level of training, his strength would definitely rise by leaps and bounds. At that time, all the Divine level experts who had just established their dao might not even be as strong as him.


    Because of this, Tang Huan''s mood was extremely relaxed.


    At the same time, in the air above the whirlpool at the entrance to the Ruins of God, Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, Fire Phoenix, and Void Rainbow all simultaneously opened their eyes. They heaved long sighs of relief.


    "It''s finally over."


    Hannya laughed out loud, her tone was relaxed and carefree like never before.


    Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, and the others couldn''t help but look at each other and laugh. After the laugh, the Void Rainbow said weakly, "I wonder how senior is doing right now?"


    "Brother Tang Huan must have made good progress, otherwise, Tian Dao would not have left. We would not speak so casually here." Hannya laughed, "Have you guys noticed? The Heavenly Road just withdrew, and this whirlpool is starting to shrink without support."


    "That''s true."


    Everyone gathered their thoughts and enveloped the whirlpool. Sure enough, they discovered that it was shrinking at a shocking speed.


    Not long after, the whirlpool became hundreds of thousands of miles in size. Then, it became tens of thousands of miles in size. Soon, it was only a few thousand miles ¡­ In just ten short breaths of time, the entrance to the Ruins of God had shrunk countless times. Even Hannya and the others were somewhat speechless.


    But even so, the vortex didn''t slow down at all.


    Within a radius of a few hundred kilometers ¡­ Within a radius of several dozen kilometers ¡­ Thousands of meters in radius ¡­ When the whirlpool stopped shrinking, it was only a few hundred meters in size. Its circulation seemed to have weakened greatly, and the power of the sucking that surged out from the depths of the whirlpool had also weakened by many times, not affecting Hannya and the others in the slightest.


    With the current state of the entrance, even an ordinary Heavenly King would be able to easily enter the Ruins of God, as long as he could pass through the endless void and reach this place.


    "Everyone, let''s return to the Ruins of God first and wait for Brother Tang Huan ¡­"


    Duan Yuan Hong laughed, but before he could finish his sentence, his voice abruptly stopped. His eyes revealed a trace of unconcealable astonishment.


    Not only him, even Hannya, Song Gao Yang, and the others by the side had a drastic change in expression.


    They discovered that deep within the whirlpool, an incomparably dense white-colored odor had begun to rise. In the blink of an eye, it had nearly filled up half of the whirlpool, and was even rapidly expanding. Hannya and Duan Yuan snapped out of their daze and hurriedly retreated.


    When they, who were several hundred kilometers away, looked again, the lump of white-colored odor had already expanded countless of times. It was like a gigantic mushroom cloud as it floated in the sky above the vortex.


    In the mushroom cloud, the Heavenly Energy was rampaging. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    Not only was it the case that, in everyone''s eyes, there seemed to be many thick bolts of white lightning that were like giant snakes darting crazily through the clouds within the mushroom cloud. Occasionally, they would roar down from the sky and stab into the depths of the whirlpool, causing thunderous sounds.


    "Divine Tribulation!" This is a divine tribulation! "


    Instantly, exclamations of surprise rose one after another!


    Whether it was Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, Hannya, or Fire Phoenix, all of their expressions had changed drastically at this moment. Their eyes were filled with deep fear and shock. It was because they had all experienced such a scene before. Their memories of the tribulations of a narrow escape from death were still fresh in their minds, leaving a lingering fear in their hearts.


    Even the void rainbow that had never experienced a divine tribulation could not help but be dumbstruck at this moment. Such a strange and shocking scene caused his eyes to stare blankly.


    "Among the cultivators in this area, other than the few of us, there''s only Brother Tang Huan. This divine tribulation must be aimed at him!"


    "Strange! Strange! Why did Brother Tang Huan choose to reach the Divine Realm? "


    "Yeah, I have just forced back the Heavenly Dao, and it is time for me to rest and recuperate. It is not wise for Brother Tang Huan to attack the Divine Realm right now."


    "..."


    After the short period of shock, Hannya, Duan Yuan and the rest swiftly recovered from their shock. As they spoke, they exchanged glances, but all of them could see shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes. Indeed, Tang Huan choosing to break through into the Divine Realm at such a moment was too illogical.


    Among them, other than the void rainbow, whether it was the fact that they had not interacted with Tang Huan for a long time, or that they had not interacted with him often enough, it could be seen that Tang Huan was definitely not a reckless individual. Even if he wanted to do some extremely dangerous things, he would only start only after he had confidence that they could do them.


    Just like how his original body had descended to the lower realms to save his mother.


    But this time, no matter how he thought about it, it seemed that Tang Huan should not have made such an unwise move, because this was indeed not a good time, and from the position, the place where Tang Huan had advanced to the Divine Realm seemed to be the area where he was trying to repair the barrier on the surface. To be able to reach the Divine Realm at such a time and in such a place, even with Tang Huan''s strength and aptitude, the possibility of failure was still shockingly high.

 C2272

    Just when everyone was in a different mood, within that area, Tang Huan, who was enveloped by the power of heaven, finally felt the divine tribulation descending from the sky above.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Amidst the deafening sound, a thick white electric snake pounced down crazily with the force of a thunderbolt.


    However, the surrounding space did not show any movement as it passed by.


    It was as if this divine tribulation was one with the heavens and the earth. However, the aura emitted from that white lightning snake was extremely terrifying. Powerful, majestic, vast, vigorous ¡­ That aura was actually very upright, as if it contained the might of the world itself. It could crush any obstacle into dust.


    At this moment, Tang Huan felt that other than himself and the white electric snake, everything else in the world seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    In between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the infant above his head began to rapidly expand, and actually swallowed the thick white electric snake in one gulp. An extremely violent hurricane suddenly appeared on the calm sea surface. An incomparably terrifying power began to wreak havoc in the Dao Nascent Soul''s body like a madman.


    However, at almost the same instant, the nine divine crystals and the nearly forty billion Dao-Crystals which made up this infant began to wildly revolve, quickly eliminating the explosive power of the divine tribulation. In the process, the massive white lightning serpent shrank at a speed which was hard to capture even with the power of his mind.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    However, the moment the white lightning snakes completely disappeared from the Dao Nascent Soul''s body, an earth-shaking sound rang out once more. This time, there were actually two thick white lightning snakes that descended from the sky at the same time. In the sky above Tang Huan, the nascent soul stood still, and once again swallowed the two electric snakes. The power that the two electric snakes released was naturally even more terrifying, as it had caused quite a huge impact to Tang Huan''s nine divine crystals and the tens of billions of dao crystals. However, while divine crystals and Dao-Crystals could withstand the impact of a divine tribulation, it was also a powerful training for the user. Only after experiencing enough tribulation can one reach the Nascent Soul stage


    A qualitative change had occurred.


    In the blink of an eye, the two lightning serpents disappeared once more. However, in the blink of an eye, four lightning serpents descended. Divine tribulation was different from heavenly tribulation. Every time a tribulation attacked, the next one would double in power. Under normal circumstances, an Empyrean would have to experience nine levels of heavenly tribulation in order to be able to confirm their own Dao of the God level. But if this trend was multiplied, then at the ninth level, there would be 256!


    This kind of white electric snake.


    To a peak peak Empyrean, a single bolt of lightning was already extremely terrifying, much less having two hundred and fifty-six of them appear at the same time. Therefore, the majority of Empyreans that managed to reach the Divine level would end up in failure. As long as there were a few lucky ones, they would be able to keep their lives or be called demigods.


    Only one in a million Empyreans would be able to prove their existence as Deities of the Dao. Of course, the Nine Stage Divine Tribulation was something that an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign would face. When Tang Huan was at loggerheads with the heavenly dao, the Absolute beginning would definitely strengthen the Divine Tribulation that Tang Huan had to endure within the realm allowed by the laws of heaven and earth. According to the information that Tang Huan had gathered from the Serene Flame''s memories, there had been several Heavenly Sovereigns that could endure the Ten Stage of Divine Tribulation.


    ¡£


    In the neighboring plane world, such an example had appeared in ancient times.


    The ninth tribulation was a set of 256 white lightning serpents ¡­ and the tenth tribulation was naturally a set of 512 white lightning serpents descending at the same time ¡­ To the vast majority of Empyreans, the sixth layer of 32 electric snakes was already a nightmare, not to mention 500 of them.


    Under such a level of divine tribulation, even the most powerful of peak Highest Empyreans would be instantly burnt to ashes.


    As for the Empyreans, they only needed to withstand nine levels of heavenly tribulation. As for the Empyreans, they needed to withstand ten levels ¡­ There wasn''t a clear answer to the question in You Yan''s memories, but one thing was certain. Before entering the Divine Realm, the more divine crystals one possessed, the more likely they would be able to withstand the Divine Tribulation.


    Tang Huan now had nine divine crystals, which was the limit that the Heavenly Sovereign could reach.


    Therefore, if Absolute Beginning bestowed ten levels of heavenly tribulation upon Tang Huan, it would not go against the rules of the world at all. If Tang Huan''s soul was shattered by such a heavenly tribulation, Tai Chu would not suffer any backlash.


    However, since Tang Huan dared to choose to ascend to the Divine Realm at this time, he naturally had long since been prepared in his heart.


    Within the Nascent Soul above his head, as the four lightning snakes dissipated, the eight white lightning snakes came crashing down at the same time ¡­ And then, sixteen to sixteen white lightning snakes ¡­ Thirty-two white electric snakes ¡­ Every single electric snake was overflowing with power, forming an extremely strong contrast to the tranquil space around them.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The rumbling sounds became even louder and more ear-piercing as sixty-four white electric snakes rapidly descended. Tang Huan''s body remained unmoving and the baby above did not cower as it once again swallowed all of them ¡­ In that instant, his already huge Dao soul instantly expanded to twice its original size.


    Within the Dao Infant''s body, lightning snakes were scurrying about wildly, as if they were going to tear it to shreds.


    However, under the guidance of the nine godgems, the tens of billions of Dao-Crystals were blocked off layer by layer, becoming smaller and smaller. However, under the guidance of the nine godgems, the tens of billions of Dao-Crystals, under the guidance of the nine godgems, layer by layer, intercepted and grew smaller and smaller.


    This was the seventh tribulation!


    From the Qi, Tang Huan could vaguely sense a trace of emotion that came from the heavens.


    To be able to successfully pass the seventh level of Divine Tribulation with just his Dao Nascent Soul, the Absolute Beginning seemed to be a bit impatient.


    Tang Huan was naturally clear of the reason why he had such a change in mood.


    Even if it was the tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation Realm, there would only be three stages remaining. If Tang Huan successfully passed through the Divine Tribulation Realm, no matter how furious and resentful Tai Chu was, he could only watch helplessly as Tang Huan was promoted to the Divine Realm. However, after witnessing the Divine Tribulation Realm, not only was Tang Huan fearless of the Heavenly Dao, he could even attack the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao was one with the outside world.


    Although Tang Huan could not destroy the Heavenly Dao, he could still greatly weaken its power. If Tang Huan''s methods were strong enough, he could even make the Heavenly Dao its most basic state. At that time, if he wanted to recover to his current state, who knew how long it would take.


    If the Absolute beginning failed after crossing the river, they would definitely be worried about the retaliation from Tang Huan. Naturally, they did not want Tang Huan to succeed in proving the location of the God.


    "Absolute beginning, don''t worry, we''ll take our time." The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile, and a surge of mind instructs (in a second) spread out in all directions like lightning.


    "..."


    The Absolute beginning did not reply, but the emotions contained within the aura of the Heavenly Dao were getting more and more intense, and right after, the eighth stage of Divine Tribulation appeared!


    128 white lightning snakes shot down from the sky at the same time ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "This is the eighth heavenly tribulation!"


    In the dark void, Hannya and Duan Yuan who were looking at the direction of the whirlpool couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, their eyes unblinkingly looking in the same direction.


    At this moment, their minds were greatly shaken.


    At first, when they discovered that the Heavenly Dao had revealed the divine tribulation, they were all worried for Tang Huan. After all, regardless of time or place, they were all unsuitable for Tang Huan to break through to the Divine Realm.


    Tang Huan would naturally pay the price for his impulsiveness.


    Probably within a few stages of Divine Tribulation, Tang Huan would turn into dust and completely disappear from this world. Of course, with Tang Huan''s terrifying strength that could easily suppress a SemiGod, he might be able to preserve his life but he would definitely receive heavy injuries. For his impulsive actions this time, he had paid an extremely huge price.


    Moreover, even if he managed to keep his life this time, the difficulty of his second attempt at becoming a Divine Knight would undoubtedly increase greatly in the future.


    To Tang Huan, this was evidently extremely disadvantageous.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Tang Huan had successfully passed through the first to seventh stage tribulations unscathed. Moreover, from the looks of the situation over there, Tang Huan had only survived a short period of time per stage, which was much faster than when they were trying to reach the Divine Realm.


    The divine tribulation required one to successfully cross one level before the next one would descend. As a result, it was very easy to determine how long it would take for a person to survive each level. In addition, it was because of this reason that a small number of Empyreans were able to survive when they failed to ascend to the Divine Realm.


    If one level had not passed and the next level came one after another, then there would probably be no living being that had survived the divine tribulation. In that case, there were only two possible outcomes to breaking into the Divine Level, one was to succeed, the other was to die from failure, and the option to survive would no longer exist.


    Amongst the few people here, other than the void rainbow, Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, and the fire phoenix had all experienced divine tribulation and understood it somewhat. But looking at the current situation, Tang Huan clearly still had some strength left over, otherwise, it would have been impossible for Tang Huan to face the eighth stage of divine tribulation so quickly.


    "There are only two levels left!"


    "The most dangerous part is the ninth tribulation!" However, if Brother Tang Huan still has some power left over from the eighth stage of the heavenly tribulation, then the ninth stage of the heavenly tribulation should not be too difficult for him! "


    "In my opinion, the chances of Brother Tang Huan failing are extremely small!"


    "It looks like a Divine Promised Expert will appear in front of us soon!"


    "..."


    Hannya and the others kept muttering nonstop, all of them subconsciously lowering their voices, as though they were afraid that they would startle the Tang Huan under the divine tribulation.


    Behind the group of demigods, Void Rainbow was tightly clenching her fists and was extremely nervous. However, when he heard that there was a very high probability that Tang Huan would be able to pass the test, the nervousness in his eyes was quickly replaced with excitement. He had long thought of himself as Tang Huan''s follower, and had even placed himself in the position of his servant.


    Anthracene.


    At this time, under the eighth stage of Divine Tribulation, which was made up of one hundred and twenty-eight white electric snakes, the infant returned to his dantian as Tang Huan''s Chaos Immortal body began to inflate at a speed that was difficult to catch by the naked eye.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s body had already reached a height of several hundred meters.


    It was also at this moment that the hundred over electric snakes smashed onto Tang Huan''s body at the same time, but all directly charged into Tang Huan''s body, and quickly spread out. In this instant, Tang Huan''s flesh body, the Sky Origin within his dantian''s Dao Nascent Soul, and even the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", were all channeled to the limit.


    As the electric snakes tore apart Tang Huan''s internal organs, limbs and bones, they were also constantly being melted and weakened by the energy within Tang Huan''s body. The damaged regions of his body were also constantly being repaired at an astonishing speed ¡­ Destroy, repair ¡­ Destroy, repair ¡­


    Within Tang Huan''s body, this cycle continued.


    However, it had only lasted for the span of a few breaths, and the interior of Tang Huan''s body had already regained its calm. The surrounding aura of the Heavenly Dao seemed to contain more and more anger. If the Absolute Beginning was right in front of him, then his face would probably be filled with rage right now.


    The corner of Tang Huan''s mouth widened, and his mind quickly calmed down. High above in the sky, there were already two hundred and fifty-six thick white electric snakes roaring down at him from all directions. A rumbling sound filled the skies, but those white lightning serpents actually gave off a feeling of silence.


    An incomparably terrifying pressure was born out of thin air, as if it could directly strike into the depths of one''s soul.


    "The ninth tribulation!"


    "Last layer!"


    "It''s almost over!"


    In the dark void, Hannya and the rest couldn''t help but cry out, their eyes opened even wider.


    The crucial ninth level of the Divine Tribulation was about to descend. Whether he succeeded or failed, it was time to make a move! If it was successful, Tang Huan would become the first Divine Inheritor in the past tens of thousands of years. Tang Huan could become a demigod like them, but he could also turn into ashes.


    Becoming a demigod was still alright.


    However, if it died, then that would be too much a pity, since from ancient times, it was extremely rare to find a cultivator with talent like Tang Huan. If a genius like this died to a divine tribulation, wouldn''t that be a blow to the heart?


    At this moment, regardless of whether it was Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, or Void Rainbow, their hearts all suddenly rose up.


    Even the Fire Phoenix was staring at the whirlpool without blinking at all, and its emotions were a little complicated. If Tang Huan succeeded, it would be a great thing for the outside world, but if Tang Huan failed to become a witness to the gods, and even died, then she would have avenged her great vengeance.


    Everyone was paying close attention to the movements of the divine tribulation, yet Tang Huan remained as calm as ever under the divine tribulation.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    The rumbling sounds lingered on endlessly, and continuously attacked Tang Huan''s eardrums. However, at this time, Tang Huan''s body had undergone a rather strange change. His robes had long since turned to dust in the face of the divine tribulation, and his entire body was now completely exposed.


    In a split-second, more than two hundred white lightning snakes had already rushed into Tang Huan''s Primal Chaos Immortal''s body. Through the surface of Tang Huan''s body, one could seemingly see streaks of white light shuttling quickly, like numerous mad poisonous snakes, constantly pulling at and cutting at Tang Huan''s body. In just a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s internal organs, muscles and bones seemed to have been disrupted.

 C2273

    However, such a degree of injury could not cause any fatal damage to Tang Huan. Tang Huan''s Primal Chaos Celestial Body had long ago ceased to be a pure flesh body; it would not even be an exaggeration to say that it was a physical entity condensed from energy. As long as Tang Huan''s soul was not destroyed, even if his body was blasted into smithereens by the ninth level of Divine Tribulation, it could still be reformed ¡­


    form.


    Moreover, even though the ninth stage of the Divine Tribulation is strong, it isn''t strong enough to the point of destroying Tang Huan''s Primal Chaos Immortal Body. After all, Tang Huan''s body did not exist alone. Inside his body, there were not only nine divine crystals and a nascent soul formed from nearly forty billion dao crystals, there was also a majestic and vigorous "Primal Chaos Dao Fire". His power surged and his firepower surged. He was constantly wearing down the two hundred over lightning bolts that had charged into his body ¡­


    Snakes.


    No matter how chaotic his body looked, Tang Huan''s body remained as unmoving as a boulder.


    At this time, Tang Huan did not use the artifact "Nine Yang Divine Furnace," nor did he use the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace," nor the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal," nor did he use the "Divine Corroboration Orb" that he had obtained in the Celestial Ancestral Court ¡­ He was completely using his own flesh body to forcefully take on the nine stages of divine tribulation.


    After about ten breaths of time, he finally regained his calm.


    "Success!" "It''s a success!"


    "Brother Tang Huan has successfully proven himself as a divine being!"


    "Haha, the ninth level of the Divine Tribulation has disappeared!"


    "..."


    In the void of darkness, Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, and Void Rainbow could hardly help but cheer out loud. The fire phoenix also had a complicated expression on its face, but the envy in its eyes could barely be repressed.


    Judging from the situation at the entrance, the ninth level of Divine Tribulation had truly disappeared!


    As SemiGods, Hannya and the Fire Phoenix were very clear on what this meant. The disappearance of the ninth level of the Divine Tribulation meant that Tang Huan had withstood the attack of the final level of the Divine Tribulation and succeeded in proving his prowess as a deity. From now on, Tang Huan would become the only Divine Realm expert in this plane.


    After so many years, many Empyreans had continuously tried to break through to the Divine Level. However, most of them had turned into dust during this process and only a few had become SemiGods. But now, there was finally such a cultivator who could truly prove the existence of a Divine Level.


    At this moment, the excitement from the bottom of Hannya and the others'' hearts couldn''t be described with words. The excitement in their eyes had also turned into intense bewilderment and confusion. If Tang Huan could successfully pass through the divine tribulation, then, in the sky above the whirlpool, the huge and bulky tribulation cloud should quickly dissipate without a trace. However, it still existed at this moment, and it did not have a trace.


    Signs of dissipation.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that Tang Huan had failed?


    If Tang Huan failed to witness the divine might, then the ninth level of Divine Tribulation, which was condensed from the two hundred and fifty-six white electric snakes, would once again return to the calamity cloud the moment Tang Huan failed ¡­ Just now, Hannya and the others had been watching very carefully. The ninth tribulation definitely hadn''t returned.


    This completely confirmed that Tang Huan had passed the ninth level of Divine Tribulation.


    The only thing that puzzled everyone was that Tang Huan had already proven himself, so why did the tribulation cloud that should have disappeared still exist?


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Their hearts were filled with doubts. The situation over there was extremely strange.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Another loud sound echoed in this dark void.


    "No, no!" Hannya suddenly widened her eyes, and shouted in shock, "The divine tribulation is not over, there is still the tenth divine tribulation! There''s still the tenth level of Divine Tribulation! "


    "The tenth level of the Divine Tribulation?"


    Duan Yuan and the others were flabbergasted.


    A pair of eyes stared fixedly at the violent rolling tribulation cloud. Almost at the same instant Hannya''s voice fell, the thick white lightning snake once again poured down from the sky. The number of white lightning snakes that formed the divine tribulation had actually reached a terrifying 512!


    He had originally thought that after the ninth level of tribulation, he would be able to confirm the location of a Dao deity. He hadn''t expected that now, a tenth tribulation would appear!


    This was simply unheard-of and unheard-of.


    At the very least, to their knowledge, they had never heard of such a situation appearing before. Furthermore, their own experiences were telling them that there were only nine levels to the divine tribulation. However, the scene they were witnessing with their own eyes had completely overturned their previous understanding of the divine tribulation.


    What the hell? There was actually a tenth heavenly tribulation in this world!


    While Hannya and the others were shocked, a trace of worry involuntarily appeared. The two hundred and fifty-six lightning snakes of the ninth level of Divine Tribulation was already frightening enough, so the tenth level of Divine Tribulation was basically double that. However, the power contained within this Divine Tribulation was not something that the ninth level of Divine Tribulation could compare to.


    512 white lightning snakes ¡­


    Even though they were separated by quite a distance, they could still feel the terrifying might within the divine tribulation that caused even the souls of people to tremble.


    A divine tribulation of this level definitely had the power to destroy the heavens and the earth. It was fortunate that it had descended into the darkness of the Void.


    Of course, if it was the first nine days, the middle eighteen days, or a place thirty-six days down, it would not cause any destructive damage to the Heaven Realm.


    This was because every time a divine tribulation descended, the Heavenly Dao itself would place restrictions on the range of the divine tribulation''s effects.


    If the restrictions were to be completely released, Hannya and the rest would probably be forced to retreat countless miles. If they were to hold on for too long, they would most likely be caught up in the disaster and be turned into ashes very soon.


    This tenth level divine tribulation was simply too terrifying!


    When they saw the white lightning serpents condensing into the tenth divine tribulation pouring down, a sense of foreboding arose in their hearts at almost the same time. Even as demigods, facing such a divine tribulation, it was likely that they would not be able to escape the fate of having their souls completely dispersed.


    "It''s finally here!"


    Tang Huan took a light breath and slightly opened his eyes. Calm as water, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" appeared in a flash and rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to its limit and collided with the 512 thick white electric snakes at lightning speed.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering explosion seemed to have transformed into a terrifying sound wave that rolled in all directions.


    In the next moment, the enormous "Primal Chaos Crystal" absorbed the tenth level of tribulation, and the 512 white lightning serpents rapidly shuttled back and forth in the passageway within the crystal. Wherever they passed, the thumping sounds of explosions could be heard, and large and small cracks began to appear on the side walls of the passageway.


    In less than a breath of time, the countless cracks had already spread to the entire Origin Crystal.


    From afar, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" looked like it was wrapped up by a huge spider web. However, after maintaining this spider web for a short while, it had already started to collapse into pieces, turning into powder. With a flick of his finger, the entire "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" had already completely exploded like fireworks.


    Five hundred and twelve white electric snakes, with unstoppable force, roared once more.


    This kind of situation, was not outside of Tang Huan''s expectations.


    The tenth stage of Divine Tribulation was the last tactic that the Heavenly Dao Great Beginning could use against Tang Huan, and was also his last chance to kill Tang Huan. Its power was naturally not something that the previous ninth stage of Divine Tribulation could compare to, and on the surface, it was only the difference of two hundred over electric snakes.


    If it was only the ninth level of Divine Tribulation, under Tang Huan''s manipulation, the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" should have more or less been able to withstand it.


    Of course, it was also impossible for Tang Huan to place his hope of resisting the divine tribulation entirely onto the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal".


    Tang Huan had only used the "Primal Chaos Origin Crystal" in order to weaken the might of the divine tribulation. Although it had been destroyed, it had still achieved the goal set by Aung San. Although the 512 white electric snakes in the sky still looked as thick as before, they were much smaller in comparison to their initial size.


    "Hu!"


    Tang Huan gave a bland laugh. Almost at the instant the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal" shattered, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" had already flashed out from within the Dantian, turned into a huge ball of fiery red flowing light, and shot into the sky. Once again, it welcomed the five hundred and twelve white electric snakes.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    In a split-second, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" made contact with the tenth level of Divine Tribulation.


    Almost at the same time as this loud explosion erupted, the ''Primal Chaos Dao Flame'' transformed into a transparent sea of fire that howled out from the cauldron. It then spread out along the electric snakes, burning and melting them at an astonishing speed, as if it were alive.


    This "Chaos Dao-fire" could melt everything, even the divine tribulation.


    However, compared to the tenth level divine tribulation formed by the 512 white lightning serpents, the fire was still a bit weaker. It couldn''t possibly cause the divine tribulation to instantly dissipate. As a result, in the next moment, the Divine Tribulation had to withstand the erosion and melting of the flames, pressing down on the cauldron and rapidly sinking down.


    In the face of the divine tribulation, Tang Huan''s expression was still calm.


    Although the ''Nine Yang Divine Furnace'' could not withstand the divine tribulation, the ''Primal Chaos Daoflame'' was still unable to instantly incinerate it. However, the existence of the ''Primal Chaos Daoflame'' caused the more than five hundred electric snakes to shrink bit by bit.


    Of course, even so, the speed at which the divine tribulation descended was still quite astonishing. In the blink of an eye, Tang Huan was already less than a kilometer away from him, and it was also at this time that the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared above Tang Huan''s head, atop the cave''s Tai Xuan Lake.


    Circulating.


    In the next moment, five hundred and twelve white electric serpents were pressing down on the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the mountain peaks.


    Just as they were about to collide with the mountain peaks, the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" in the furnace disappeared in a flash. The tenth level of Divine Tribulation had failed to block them and instantly fell down, but had disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    At the same time, above the Limitless Sword Formation in the cave space, the space began to fluctuate rapidly. Five hundred and twelve white electric snakes appeared out of thin air, and like five hundred and twelve grimacing snakes, they began to crazily bite downwards without the slightest delay.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    A terrifying explosion instantly echoed throughout the entire estate.


    The absorption of the "Heaven''s Path Pearl" into the cave was already incomparable to before. The moment the two sides made contact, the divine tribulation seemed to have struck a hornet''s nest, the "Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation" immediately boiled up, and a myriad of powerful sword intents rushed towards the five hundred white lightning serpents like a fierce torrent.


    In a split-second, his strength surged as sword qi weaved through his body.


    Under the attack of the Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation, the more than five hundred white electric snakes rampaged wildly, as if they wanted to completely destroy all the obstacles. In the sky, cracks were torn open one after another, but they quickly closed up and the sky above the Tai Xuan Lake immediately became chaotic.


    "It''s time to condense the tenth divine crystal!"


    Outside the cave, within Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" that had just returned to the cave quickly began to circulate.


    Inside the cauldron, an egg-sized, transparent bead was rotating due to the impact of the firepower. This bead was called the "Divine Corroboration Bead".


    This magical pearl was able to speed up the formation of divine crystals. And now, it was the crucial moment to verify the dao of the gods.


    Tang Huan needed to condense his tenth divine crystal as fast as possible before the tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation was over. If the God Crystal was successful, he would be safe. As a result, when the cave withstood the divine tribulation''s attack, Tang Huan did not hesitate at all and immediately activated the "God Creation Art".


    "Bam!"


    Within the cauldron, the boundless firepower had already wrapped around the "Enchantment Magic Bead". In the next moment, a muffled sound rang out and the round, transparent bead had completely melted away and turned into a mysterious and marvelous power. This power contained an intention that far surpassed the Heavenly Dao.


    Following the circulation of the technique and the furnace, this power quickly fused into the Dantian Dao Nascent Soul.


    Tang Huan calmed his heart and concentrated.


    Not long after, his lips curled up into a smile. The "Incriminating Divine Bead" was indeed worthy of its reputation. Within a short period of time, the prototype of the tenth God Crystal appeared. At this moment, the other nine divine crystals also began to circulate, forming a miraculous resonance with the tenth divine crystal.


    Immediately after, the 40 billion crystals inside the Dantian Dao Infant seemed to be pulled, causing strange undulations to appear quickly, and then started to melt at a shocking speed, continuously fusing into the divine crystals. Within his Dao Soul, all of the crystals had disappeared.


    Time slowly passed, and the sounds coming from the cave were earth-shattering. The tenth level of the Divine Tribulation that was condensed from the 512 white lightning serpents had been greatly weakened, but the circulation of the Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation was also greatly exhausted. It was likely that it would not be able to last much longer. Although the divine tribulation had weakened, its power was still as strong as before. Once the formation couldn''t withstand it, the divine tribulation ¡­


    It was possible that he would immediately penetrate the cave and descend into Tang Huan''s body. If even Tang Huan was unable to endure it ¡­


    Naturally, he had to give up on everything. However, first it was the "Primal Chaos Source Crystal", then it was the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" and "Primal Chaos Dao Flame", and then it was this "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" ¡­ Tang Huan did not use all of his trump cards for the purpose of welcoming a tragic end to himself. Right now, Tang Huan was racing against time.

 C2274

    Tang Huan wanted to condense the extremely important divine crystal before the cave space could no longer hold out.


    The strength of the tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation was far beyond Tang Huan''s expectations. From the very beginning to the present, although the five hundred and twelve white lightning serpents had been greatly weakened, they were still as tenacious as ever.


    The divine tribulation was formed by the Heavenly Dao. It was able to absorb the Heavenly Energy at all times in order to increase one''s own might. Fortunately, after the divine tribulation was formed, the rate at which one absorbed Heavenly Energy was not too fast. Otherwise, no one in this world would be able to successfully prove themselves as gods.


    Time flew by. Within the cave, the exhaustion rate of the ''Myriad Manifestation Sword Array'' had increased at an alarming rate. The situation had become more and more urgent.


    However, although the situation was urgent, Tang Huan remained even calmer.


    The tenth divine crystal of the inside the Dantian was condensing at an astonishing speed, while the remaining ones were becoming fewer and fewer. Not only that, the other nine divine crystals, after having absorbed a large amount of Dao crystals, were constantly increasing in power ¡­ In the entire process, the "Soul Confirming Orb" indeed played a great role.


    Without it, Tang Huan wouldn''t have been able to condense Divine Crystals at such a fast speed.


    "The tenth level of the Divine Tribulation!"


    Above the dark void, Hannya looked at the violently churning tribulation clouds at the entrance of the Divine Ruins, and couldn''t help but mumble to herself, "Do you guys think that Brother Tang Huan can hold on?"


    Duan Yuan and the others remained silent, and their eyes still flashed with unconcealable shock.


    "It''s hard to say."


    After a long while, Song Gao Yang shook his head and smiled bitterly as he broke the silence of this region, "A divine tribulation like this is something that I have never seen or heard of before. However, the tenth level of the heavenly tribulation is too terrifying.


    "When all the Empyreans reach the Divine Realm, they only have to endure the nine levels of Divine Tribulation. Why would the ten levels of Divine Tribulation appear when Senior Tang Huan was in the Divine Realm?" Void Rainbow couldn''t help but ask.


    "Probably because Brother Tang Huan is too strong."


    Duan Yuan sighed lightly. "Since ancient times, I have never heard of a Peak Superior Empyrean that is strong enough to easily kill a SemiGod. Brother Tang Huan is the only one."


    Hannya, Song Gao Yang, and Fire Phoenix subconsciously nodded when they heard this.


    The strength of Tang Huan''s strength had already far surpassed the experts of the SemiGod Realm. With his strength, he would be able to pass through the first nine levels of the Divine Tribulation with ease. That was why the tenth level of the Divine Tribulation had appeared.


    "Perhaps there''s another reason ¡­"


    After a moment, Duan Yuan once again muttered to himself. But before he could finish speaking, his voice abruptly stopped.


    They had already guessed the meaning behind Duan Yuan''s words. Back then in the Ruins of God, the Heavenly Dao had personally displayed its enbodiment and advised Tang Huan to be lenient and let Ji Yun go for the time being, but Tang Huan did not listen to them.


    It was very obvious that Tang Huan had already offended the Absolute Beginning at that time.


    Now that Tang Huan had reached the Divine Level, the Absolute Beginning would definitely be within the range allowed by the laws of the heaven and earth, and would try to make it harder for Tang Huan to prove his dao.


    "I''m afraid Brother Tang Huan is in danger before the first stage of the Divine Tribulation."


    Song Gao sighed softly.


    No matter how they looked at it, the chances of Tang Huan surviving the tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation was very slim. They thought that Tang Huan would become the only expert who could successfully become a witness to the gods in the last tens of thousands of years, but they never thought that ¡­


    What a pity!


    Everyone''s faces were filled with regret and helplessness.


    When they were enduring this kind of divine tribulation, no matter how strong they were, outsiders would not be able to provide assistance. As a result, no matter how much they felt it was a pity, they could only look on helplessly.


    "It''s a success!"


    Beneath the tribulation clouds, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and two breathtaking auras instantly burst out from within his eyes. Nearly forty billion Dao-Crystals had completely disappeared from the area of the dantian''s Dao of the Soul, completely merging into the ten divine crystals. This meant that there were only ten divine crystals that were condensed into the Nascent Soul. Such a change also made the Spirit of the Dao to have a miraculous change. It was a change that transcended the meaning of the heavens ¡­


    The energy was getting thicker and thicker.


    Once the transformation was complete, the Nascent Soul would become a true Divine Soul.


    At this moment, Tang Huan couldn''t help but be excited.


    At this point, Tang Huan had no reason not to be excited. He had already rushed to condense the most critical divine crystal before the tenth level of Divine Tribulation was able to rush out of the cave. This meant that in this battle against the Heavenly Dao, Tang Huan had already gained the upper hand.


    He had already seen the dawn of success!


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a world-shaking explosion suddenly came out from Tang Huan''s body. At about the same time the voice came out, the "Myriad Manifestation Sword Formation" completely disappeared into nothingness. Tang Huan released the seal on the cave space as the 512 white electric snakes appeared out of nowhere. For a moment, it seemed like there were five hundred and twelve additional pieces of Tang Huan''s inside the Dantian that were about to explode ¡­


    Volcano.


    "This divine tribulation should come to an end!"


    Tang Huan snorted from the bottom of his nose. In between mind instructs (in a second), the ten divine crystals quickly circulated and a wave of energy that exceeded the Heavenly Dao, like a net, crazily shot towards the hundreds of electric currents. Those electric snakes did not even have the time to explode before they were wrapped up by layers.


    In an instant, Tang Huan''s "Creation Divine Arts" was activated to the extreme, and the "Nine Yang Divine Furnace" was also activated crazily.


    The five hundred and twelve white lightning serpents were immediately refined by Tang Huan at an astonishing speed. After being refined, the incomparably pure energy of heaven was directly assimilated into Tang Huan''s divine crystal, and continuously accelerated the transformation of his Nascent Soul. Not only that, the transformations quickly spread outside of the Nascent Soul stage.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    The hundreds of white electric snakes that were trapped by Tang Huan''s inside the Dantian were continuously being melted, and outside Tang Huan''s body, the emotions revealed by that heavenly aura started to become angry, depressed and helpless. Obviously, the absolute beginning was also very clear, in this battle, he had already lost.


    At this point, even if it was the Heavenly Dao, they could not do anything to Tang Huan.


    Of course, he could also continue to create an even more powerful eleven divine tribulation. However, a divine tribulation like that would definitely go against the rules of the heaven and earth. Whether or not he could deal with Tang Huan, the moment that divine tribulation appeared, as the Heavenly Dao, he would immediately endure the incomparably fierce backlash.


    He couldn''t endure the consequences that would befall him.


    "Huh?"


    In the void of darkness, Hannya suddenly shouted, "Everyone, quickly look over there!" Almost at the same time his words came out, everyone''s eyes were already fixated at the entrance to the Divine Ruins.


    What was unbelievable was that the massive tribulation cloud was dissipating!


    Beneath the tribulation cloud, the pillar of white-colored odor also dissipated. Inside the pillar of smoke, the five hundred and twelve white electric snakes had completely disappeared without a trace.


    Many Empyreans would use their caves to fend off the divine tribulation when they were trying to reach the Divine Realm.


    However, even after the divine retribution had entered the cave, the illusionary lightning could still be seen inside the pillar of smoke. However, at that moment, all of the illusions disappeared ¡­ Didn''t this mean that Tang Huan had successfully passed the tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation?


    A hint of unconcealable joy exploded in the eyes of Hannya and the others.


    "Hu!" Right at that moment, a bizarre and mysterious aura suddenly emanated from the entrance of the Ruins of God. This aura was boundless and majestic. It transcended the Heavenly Dao and its meaning was incomparably pure. Not only that, it also contained a kind of majesty that made people want to pay their respects to it. It was as if it was high above them ¡­


    The deity above quietly looked down on everyone. Everything in this world seemed to have nothing to hide from the eyes of the deity.


    What was even more strange was that this aura made Hannya and the others feel like they were familiar with each other.


    This was Tang Huan''s Qi!


    "It''s a success!"


    "Brother Tang Huan has succeeded!"


    "A Divine Realm expert... The Divine Realm has finally appeared ¡­ "


    "..."


    After a brief moment of astonishment, Hannya and the rest couldn''t help but cheer out loud, their faces all flushed red from their extreme excitement. Even the Flamephoenix felt a hint of excitement in her heart when she sensed the aura coming from the entrance of the Ruins of God.


    Due to the tenth stage of Divine Tribulation, all of them thought that Tang Huan had little hope of winning.


    But she never expected Tang Huan to succeed.


    While everyone was still in shock, the tribulation cloud had completely disappeared. The whirlpool at the entrance of the Ruins of God reappeared, and that wondrous aura wreaked havoc in the world at a frightening speed.


    The upper, middle, and eighteenth heavens. The lower thirty-six days. The Nether Realm. The myriad worlds of the lower realms. The countless mystic realm spaces ¡­ In just a short period of time, that aura had completely engulfed the entire plane, imprinting itself deep within the souls of countless living creatures, leaving it unerasable for all eternity.


    Crimson Sky Kingdom, Nine Palace Peak.


    "This is ¡­"


    Within the palace inside the mountain peak, Liu Li suddenly awoke from her cultivation. With a flash of her eyes, her delicate figure appeared outside. She subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky, and her charming face was filled with shock.


    The moment that wondrous aura seeped into her soul, she felt as if there was a pair of eyes quietly watching her from the top of the sky, watching all the creatures in the world.


    At this moment, she actually had the impulse to kneel on the ground and worship him.


    However, what shocked Liu Li even more was that the aura gave her a strong sense of familiarity.


    "This is brother Tang Huan''s Qi!"


    After a short moment, Liu Li exclaimed, her beautiful eyes had an unconcealable astonishment in them: "Realm of the Gods? Brother Tang Huan has already stepped into the Divine Realm? "


    Just as his voice fell, a slight sound of something tearing through the air sounded out.


    Nine spirits, little one, Ling Tian, Shan Shan, Mu Yan and the rest all appeared one after another, their expressions were all filled with shock and joy that could not be hidden ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Black Yellow Dao Sect''s profound and pure inside the cave.


    "... This aura has completely transcended the Heavenly Dao! "


    Ji Qingtian''s eyes widened. He couldn''t help but leap up from the praying mat he was sitting on and exclaim in surprise. His voice trembled slightly as he spoke, "Who is it ¡­" Successful proof of the Divine Throne of the Dao? Tang Huan... is Brother Tang Huan ¡­ How many years has it been?


    It was no wonder why Ji Qingtian felt that it was so outrageous. According to his knowledge, Tang Huan did not seem to be even five hundred years old.


    A deity-proof expert that hasn''t even reached the age of five hundred?


    In the history of the plane, there had never been such a young Divine Realm expert ¡­ But now, Tang Huan had actually created such a miracle and announced it to the world.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "It''s Tang Huan! It''s Tang Huan! "


    Beidou Tian, Beidou Immortal Sect, the black cicada''s voice was hoarse, its eyes almost popping out from their sockets, "God ¡­ Soul witness ¡­ How is that possible? "


    At this moment, the black cicada could not believe its senses.


    Tang Huan''s talent was extraordinary, and his cultivation speed was also rarely seen. It could be predicted that as long as he was here, no one in the Heaven Realm would be able to take over the position of the first ranker.


    The Black Cicada had long predicted that as long as Tang Huan didn''t die, he would definitely become the first Divine Level expert in the past tens of thousands of years.


    With Tang Huan''s cultivation and strength, if such a thing were to happen again in a thousand years, the black cicada wouldn''t be surprised at all. But it was happening right now, which made it even more inconceivable.


    After being stunned for a moment, the black cicada seemed to have thought of something, and a revered banner appeared within its mind between its mind instructs (in a second).


    In the next moment, the black cicada was stunned.


    On the leaderboard, the name at the top of the leaderboard had changed to Qin Xian Ye, and the two words "Tang Huan", which had always dominated the top of the rankings, had disappeared without a trace.


    Under normal circumstances, with such a massive change occurring in the ranking, the Heavenly Dao would certainly take the initiative to show itself and announce this to all Empyreans.


    But now, the Heavenly Dao had actually lost Tang Huan''s name without saying a word, which was really puzzling. But the disappearance of Tang Huan''s name, coupled with the appearance of the aura, had further confirmed one fact, and that was that Tang Huan had already become a genuine Divine Realm expert!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In an extremely short period of time, all the Sky Sovereigns in Heaven Realm knew that someone had succeeded in proving their identity, and that person was actually Tang Huan!


    After all, they had participated in the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" test before, so even Sky Sovereign, who was still alive today, could recognize Tang Huan''s aura. Even if they couldn''t be certain, they would be able to figure out the answer after sensing the list of names.


    From ancient times until now, there had never been a single Sky Sovereign expert that had succeeded on the path of proof.


    From this, it could be seen how difficult and dangerous the Path of God was!


    But now, a young man who wasn''t even 500 years old had actually managed to successfully cross that dangerous thorny road. How could so many Empyreans possibly endure this?


    As for the other life forms below the Sky Sovereign ¡­ The Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly Kings might have been able to guess that a Divine Realm expert had just been born in this world, but they might not be able to understand the other living beings. However, there was one thing that all living beings could confirm, and that was the owner of that aura.


    He must be a supreme expert with unparalleled strength!

 C2275

    At the entrance to the Divine Ruins, the terrifying Heavenly Energy had already dissipated, as though it had never existed.


    "I finally succeeded in proving my Dao Divinity!"


    Deep within the whirlpool, at the edge of the spatial barrier, Tang Huan let out a light sigh and slowly stood up.


    At this moment, Tang Huan had completely transformed from the inside out.


    After the Heavenly Energy contained in the tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation was completely refined, Tang Huan''s internal organs were reconstructed at an alarming rate. His originally Primal Chaos Immortal Body shone with a layer of soft radiance, as if this body was made entirely out of fine sculpting gems.


    The ten Divine Crystals slowly revolved, and the divine power transformed from the Sky Origin Stage, with the God Soul as the center, it started to endlessly spread out in all directions, covering Tang Huan''s limbs, bones and internal organs.


    That miraculous power that transcended the Heavenly Dao was no longer a mixture, but became incomparably pure.


    As long as he was willing, even the Heavenly Dao would not be able to sense his existence. It was as if his entire body was already at the highest point in the sky, overlooking the entire incomparably vast world.


    However, after his initial happiness, this mental state that was above the rules of the heaven and earth, made Tang Huan feel a sense of desolation.


    "The cold cannot overcome the cold!"


    These words appeared in his mind, and Tang Huan immediately took a deep breath, dispersing this strange feeling. Then, with a slight thought, powerful firepower roared out of his body like raging waves, and easily fused into the surface barrier.


    Immediately afterwards, the firepower traveled along the surface of the barrier, spreading towards the remaining dark holes.


    The power contained in the firepower had become several times denser than before. Now that it had been activated, the boundless power of the primal chaos was like firewood being thrown into a raging fire, and the barrier around the surface of the wall became even more active.


    This Wall of Dilemma had been repaired pretty much by Tang Huan, even if he didn''t do anything, after a period of time, this Wall of Dilemma''s self-repairing function would be able to heal the remaining holes.


    In the following days, even if the heavenly passage from the next world came back, it wouldn''t be a big waste. The Absolute beginning could easily drive it back.


    However, Tang Huan did not plan to wait for this Facial Barrier to completely repair itself.


    Because the Absolute beginning would probably no longer have the strength to face the Heavenly Dao of the neighboring world, Tang Huan had to first eliminate the possibility that the Heavenly Dao would attack him once again.


    Therefore, Tang Huan chose to make his move.


    With the power that Tang Huan was able to unleash now as well as the Chaos within the power of the firepower, completely repairing the face barrier was a piece of cake. As the primordial flames spread out, the surface barrier began to violently fluctuate. Following that, the surrounding dark caves began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡­


    ¡£


    Not long after, this area was completely restored, and the newly recovered plane barrier also merged back into the surrounding plane barrier.


    Before long, this area will become as stable as the rest of the barrier.


    As for the tunnel in the plane, it was nothing to worry about. When Tang Huan took away the "Heaven''s Path Pearl," the passageway would also disappear. Currently, it had been almost thirty years since Tang Huan had left that place, so the passage should no longer be there.


    "Absolute beginning, you think that if you leave by yourself, the debt between us will disappear?"


    In the blink of an eye, the "Primal Chaos Dao Flame" returned to his body. Following that, the corner of Tang Huan''s lips curled up into a slightly mocking smile, and in the next moment, his figure disappeared from where he stood.


    After a moment, Tang Huan appeared at the entrance of the Divine Ruins, and his figure slowly floated up from the depths of the vortex.


    This whirlpool was countless times smaller than it was at the start, and the suction force it generated had also weakened greatly. When it touched Tang Huan''s body, it felt like it was scratching an itch, and it was difficult to stop it in the slightest. Not long later, Tang Huan was already floating above the whirlpool.


    Whoosh.


    Amidst a few inaudible sounds of breaking through the air, Hannya, Duan Yuan, and the others flew over as if they were flying.


    At this moment, the group of demigods looked at Tang Huan with complicated eyes. They were excited, happy, envious, admiring, admiring, and perhaps even a little jealous.


    Back then, they had even called out Brother Tang Huan''s name.


    At that time, they had more or less the feeling of superiority a senior warrior had when facing a younger brother, but not long ago, when Tang Huan returned to the Divine Ruins, he instantly shattered their sense of superiority. Now, Tang Huan had even jumped to a height that was difficult for them to reach.


    The only Divine Realm expert in the last tens of thousands of years was most likely the youngest Divine Realm expert in the history of this plane world.


    A Divine Realm cultivator like Tang Huan, when had he ever appeared before? Now, standing in front of Tang Huan who had succeeded in proving his identity, everyone''s emotions were in turmoil. The Fire Phoenix''s emotions became even more complicated. If she knew that Tang Huan could have this day, she wouldn''t dare to attack him no matter what she said. Fortunately, compared to Ji Yun, her ending could be considered to be very good ¡­


    ¡£


    This also made the Fire Phoenix rejoice slightly. It was fortunate that she did not offend Tang Huan too fiercely, otherwise, she would not exist in this world anymore.


    Compared to demigods like them, Void Rainbow''s thoughts were much purer.


    Facing Tang Huan, in the eyes of this mighty being who was a rank 1 Dark Void Beast, there was only an unconcealable sense of respect and admiration.


    "It''s been hard on you all to go against the Heavenly Dao."


    Tang Huan laughed as he looked at everyone.


    Although he didn''t know how Taichu, Hannya and the others had restrained the Heavenly Dao, he could imagine that in the process of restraining the Heavenly Dao, their contributions must have been not little.


    "Tang Huan..."


    Hannya and the others hurriedly spoke up.


    But the moment they called out Tang Huan''s name, their voices suddenly stopped. In that moment, they did not know how to address Tang Huan. In the past, calling them brother Tang Huan could be considered senior''s care and care for the younger generation. But now, calling them that didn''t seem appropriate.


    Tang Huan was already the one and only Divine Inheritor Ranker in this world. Even though they were half gods, from their strength and status, there was already a huge gap between them and Tang Huan.


    "Senior, we didn''t do anything. The one who is truly tired is you!" "Senior, if it wasn''t for you quickly repairing the broken surface barrier, I reckon we would only be able to hold off the Heavenly Dao for another ten years."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    When Hannya returned to her senses, she also nodded continuously, and said with a bit of awkwardness: "Senior Tang Huan ¡­"


    Hearing that, Tang Huan felt helpless, "Big Brother Hannya, don''t call me senior, we should just call you by that name."


    "That''s fine too, Brother Tang Huan, then we''ll have to trouble ourselves."


    When she looked at Duan Yuan and Song Gao Yang, she smiled, and then said with incomparable emotion, "You breaking through to the Divine Realm at this time really gave us a huge shock. Luckily, you succeeded in the end."


    Duan Yuan and the others subconsciously nodded in agreement.


    They did not know that the reason why Tang Huan had suddenly reached the Divine Realm was not because of them, but because they were forced to do so. Originally, Tang Huan had planned to return to the Ruins of God to cultivate for a period of time after he had fully recovered from the planar barrier before breaking through to the Divine Realm.


    However, he did not expect that the sudden change in events would completely be part of Tang Huan''s plan, and would force him to breakthrough to the Divine Realm. This was because only then would he be able to borrow the power of the primal stage of the heavens to resist the heavenly power of the world next door, so that he would not be swept away.


    "Brother Hannya, there''s no need to guard the entrance to the Ruins of God. What plans do you have for the future?" Tang Huan changed the topic.


    "With our current situation, we are only suitable to cultivate in the Ruins of God."


    Hannya said somewhat helplessly, "Now that the plane barrier has been successfully repaired, the Ruins of God will become more and more stable. It might be of great benefit to our cultivation." As she finished speaking, a hint of hope flashed past Hannya''s eyes. Not only him, but Duan Yuan and the others also felt the same way.


    For a Demigod rank expert like them, the chances of success were very slim.


    However, Tang Huan''s successful confirmation of the God Realm this time had really excited them. They, who had originally not held much hope because of the testimony of the God, regained their spirits.


    "Then I wish that all of you brothers will be able to fulfill your wish." Tang Huan laughed.


    "..."


    Not long later, only Tang Huan was left in the air above the whirlpool.


    Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, and the fire phoenix all sank into the depths of the vortex, while Void Rainbow followed them back to the Ruins of God. Of course, before Void Rainbow left, Tang Huan had also asked Hannya and the others to take care of him, as a reward for all the hard work he had done during the past few decades to and from the upper and lower realms.


    With the guidance of a demigod like Hannya, the cultivation of Void Rainbow should be quite smooth.


    However, could not decide whether or not he would become a deity or not. It would depend on his own fate.


    Watching as Hannya and the rest disappeared into the depths of the vortex, the smile on Tang Huan''s face gradually disappeared, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes.


    "Hu!"


    In the next moment, an incomparably majestic aura whizzed out from Tang Huan''s body, and wildly spread outwards in this dark void. It was so fast that it had already reached an unimaginable degree, and it did not even take a blink of an eye to cover an area of millions of kilometers.


    Currently, Tang Huan''s mental state had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    As long as he wished, he could cover the entire plane with his senses. Nothing in this plane could escape his notice.


    In a blink of an eye, with a thought from Tang Huan, the entire area with a radius of billions of miles started to move, as though it was struck by a hurricane, and started to tremble violently.


    Immediately after, an extremely powerful suction force swept out from Tang Huan''s body, covering every inch of space in the area. In a split-second, this area seemed to have transformed into an incomparably majestic whirlpool. An incomparable suction force extended out towards an even wider area.


    However, this suction power was not directed at the source energy of the void, but towards the Heavenly Energy that was everywhere. In a split second, strands of Heavenly Energy separated out from the void and poured endlessly into the enormous whirlpool. Then, following the guidance of the sucking, they entered Tang Huan''s body and were refined by Tang Huan.


    ¡£


    Such a huge whirlpool was able to absorb the Heavenly Energy at a terrifying speed. Moreover, this suction was always taking place.


    What Tang Huan wanted to do now was to give that Tai Chu a painful lesson.


    The only way to do this was very simple, and that was to use the Heavenly Energy of the sucking, and never stop using the sucking!


    The Heavenly Energy filled every inch of the space in this surface world, and it was extremely majestic. If it was just losing a little Heavenly Energy, it wouldn''t affect the Absolute beginning at all. However, the current Tang Huan was like a Taotie, devouring the energy of the heavens in big gulps.


    If it was just for one or two days, it still wouldn''t affect the beginning of the world.


    After all, Tang Huan was facing the entire plane of the Heavenly Energy of the world, and its content was definitely terrifying to the extreme. In this world, there was no power that could be compared to the Heavenly Energy, and it was only through relying on such a huge amount of Heavenly Energy that the Absolute Beginning could control the entire plane.


    However, no matter how vast the power of the heavenly dao was, it would not be able to withstand Tang Huan''s sucking day after day.


    Time flew by, and many years had passed.


    After absorbing a huge amount of Heavenly Energy, Tang Huan''s "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had become even more powerful. Not only that, it even showed signs of fusing with his body. This kind of change caused Tang Huan to be pleasantly surprised. If this were to continue, the space within Tang Huan''s body would become its own.


    All the Empyreans condensed their immortal cave for this reason.


    Not only could the existence of the cave block the divine retribution while proving the Dao, it could also completely fuse with cultivators to become their inner world.


    It was said that the strength of this internal world was directly related to the future of the Divine level experts.


    Tang Huan originally thought that it would take a very long time before he could reach that state, but he didn''t expect that he would already show signs of fusing together.


    Feeling the changes in the cave, Tang Huan''s slightly unstable state of mind gradually calmed down.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. From beginning to end, there was no movement, Tang Huan continued to absorb the Heavenly Energy, as if he did not exist. Tang Huan did not mind, since Tai Chu was going to feign death, then he would have to feign ignorance. He reckoned that before long, he would not be able to continue feigning ignorance. More and more of the Heavenly Energy was being refined by Tang Huan and this energy had already been completely assimilated into the cave. Unknowingly, the change in the cave was becoming more and more obvious.

 C2276

    On a rather large piece of land in the Ruins of God.


    Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, Fire Phoenix, and Void Rainbow had already gathered in one place. The Void Rainbow was still somewhat at a loss, but Hannya and the others all revealed a strange expression.


    "Everyone, it seems you all have discovered it as well." Hannya glanced around, then suddenly spoke.


    "That''s right. Several years ago, I discovered that the Heavenly Law Aura was weakening. Merely, at that time, I thought that it was my imagination. Thus, I did not pay too much attention to it." Duan Yuan was slightly bewildered as he said, "I didn''t expect that the speed at which the Heavenly Energy would decay would be so fast."


    Song Gao and the Flamephoenix also subconsciously nodded their heads.


    Only Void Rainbow couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard what Duan Yuan said. His Heavenly Dao aura was actually weakening? This ¡­ How was this possible?


    But looking at the expressions of Hannya and the rest, it was obvious that it was not fake.


    This caused the Void Rainbow to be stunned. However, in this aspect, he was indeed unable to compare to Hannya and Duan Yuan, who were already SemiGod experts. He was not able to detect the change in the Heavenly Energy like they did, nor was it enough for him to be able to do anything about it.


    Strange.


    "What happened?" Hannya murmured, her eyes filled with deep suspicion.


    "The aura of the Heavenly Dao definitely will not weaken for no reason at all." The Flamephoenix frowned and thought for a moment. "Could it be that the Heavenly Dao from the world next door has made a comeback?"


    "Impossible, impossible."


    "Not to mention that the wall has already been completely repaired, even if the Heavenly Dao were to invade again, it wouldn''t cause much of a commotion, let alone cause the Heavenly Dao aura on our side to weaken. Don''t forget, we have Brother Tang Huan overseeing everything."


    Hearing his words, the Flamephoenix also felt that this made quite a bit of sense.


    Hannya and the others also nodded subconsciously. For a moment, the entire area fell into silence.


    Tang Huan had already successfully proven his Divine Plane. An expert of this level was completely capable of suppressing the Heavenly Dao. With Tang Huan overseeing this world, even if the Heavenly Dao next door were to come back, it would be impossible for it to do anything.


    "If it''s not the Heavenly Dao invasion, what could it be?"


    Hannya whispered, "The reason why the aura of the Heavenly Dao has weakened is because the Heavenly Energy has greatly decreased. What kind of situation is this under?"


    "Could someone have absorbed and refined a large amount of Heavenly Energy?" Void Rainbow couldn''t help but ask.


    "How is this possible?"


    Duan Yuan laughed involuntarily. "The aura of the Dao of the Heavens has weakened, which means that the depletion of strength has caused the Dao of the Heavens to suffer. Who in this world can do this?"


    "Could it be..."


    Song Gao Yang''s eyes twitched, an exceptionally bold thought uncontrollably came out from the depths of his mind, and he asked hesitantly: "Brother Tang Huan?"


    "Brother Tang Huan?"


    Hannya and Duan Yuan couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Was the change in the heavens caused by Tang Huan?


    It had to be said that Song Gao''s guess was extremely shocking. Indeed, as a Divine Inheritor Ranker, Tang Huan had such abilities, but why did he do it? Perhaps ¡­ It''s possible! " After a while, Duan Yuan''s eyes flashed and he spoke extremely quickly, "At that time, the heavens advised the Tang Huan brothers to let Ji Yun go. The Tang Huan brothers did not listen, but the Tang Huan brothers behind them reached the Divine Realm and ten stages of divine retribution descended from the heavens consecutively ¡­ But ¡­


    Even though Brother Tang Huan successfully proved himself to be a god, but he definitely had some grudges towards this kind of treatment that has never been seen before. "


    "..."


    Hannya, Song Gao Yang, and the others couldn''t help but exchange a look that was a little surprised.


    Needless to say, it was possible.


    The tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation could be said to be the revenge against Tang Huan at the beginning of the Heavenly Dao. In the worst-case scenario, when the heavenly dao aura failed, it would be Tang Huan launching a counterattack against the Absolute Beginning, causing his strength to decrease at a mind-numbing rate.


    The more everyone thought about it, the more they felt that the possibility of such a thing was extremely high.


    "Everyone, I''ll take a look outside the Ruins!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "..."


    The five figures moved as fast as lightning.


    In just a few short breaths of time, the five of them had risen up like lightning at the entrance to the Divine Ruins. In an instant, they stood in the air above the whirlpool.


    As their eyes swept across the area, the five people sucked in a breath of cold air as their eyes widened.


    Within the darkness and void, there seemed to be an endless, massive whirlpool. The whirlpool had not affected them at all. However, they could clearly feel that an endless amount of Heavenly Energy was gathering towards the depths of the whirlpool.


    Indeed, someone was absorbing the Heavenly Energy.


    There was only one person in this world who would dare to recklessly absorb the Heavenly Energy! And that person with that ability was Tang Huan!


    He actually did it!


    Everyone was dumbstruck. They stood still in the air above the whirlpool for a long time before they gradually regained their senses.


    "When Brother Tang Huan absorbed and refined the Heavenly Energy, it would definitely cause the Heavenly Dao to weaken.


    Song Gao was worried.


    Hannya took a light breath, then sighed and said: "Brother Tang Huan definitely knows what to do, we don''t need to worry."


    "That''s right."


    "Since Brother Tang Huan dares to say such a thing, then you must have long since made complete preparations. Moreover, this isn''t a bad thing for us either."


    "..."


    Hannya and the rest were stunned for a moment, then a hint of understanding appeared in their eyes.


    The weakness of the Dao of the Heavens might be an unexpected benefit to them breaking through to the Divine Realm. They did not expect themselves to be as powerful as Tang Huan, who would be the witness of a God. As long as they could be compared with the ordinary Divine Level Rankers of ancient times, they would be satisfied.


    This change in the heavens'' law might be a great opportunity for them.


    As they thought of this, a hint of surprise and anticipation appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Everyone, let''s return to the Ruins of God. We won''t stay here to disturb Brother Tang Huan." A moment later, Hannya swept her gaze across the crowd with a profound look in her eyes.


    "You''re right. Return to the Ruins of God immediately." Everyone nodded in understanding.


    "..."


    One by one, the silhouettes disappeared into the depths of the whirlpool.


    In the depths of the dark void, Tang Huan''s heart was as calm as water. The appearance of Hannya and the others naturally could not be hidden from his senses, however, he did not pay too much attention to it. inside the Dantian, that ''Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram'' was melting little by little, while the cave that it carried with it was fusing continuously with Tang Huan.


    "Tang Huan, how long are you going to stay in this state for?"


    Right at this moment, a vast mind instructs (in a second) suddenly surged over. In front of Tang Huan, a figure suddenly appeared, wearing a white robe. It was none other than the Absolute Beginning.


    Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up in ridicule. "The Absolute beginning, you finally don''t want to be a turtle that shrinks its head anymore?" The appearance of the Absolute Beginning was not out of Tang Huan''s expectations. Although the Heavenly Energy was incomparably majestic, it was still unable to withstand Tang Huan''s sucking''s refinement. After fighting for so long, Tang Huan''s sucking''s Heavenly Energy had already reached almost one percent of the level of this plane of existence, yet he had only spent around ten years or so ¡­


    Nothing more.


    If Tang Huan had been heartless, he could have spent tens of hundreds of years, or even longer, to absorb the power of the heavens.


    At that time, the Heavenly Dao would lose not one percent of its power, but one tenth, or even more. For the Heavenly Dao, this was an enormous loss. It was unknown how many years it would take to make up for the loss of Heavenly Energy.


    If there was no movement, there would be a day when he wouldn''t be able to hold it in.


    "You ¡­" He took a deep breath and said, "Tang Huan, the reason why you were able to withstand the tenth level of tribulation of the Divine Path was entirely because of yourself. You have nine divine crystals, and you are far more powerful than any peak Superior Empyrean would have been in the past.


    Your divine tribulation has only reached the tenth stage, and it has surpassed their ninth stage. Now that you are absorbing the Heavenly Energy to vent your anger, you are completely looking for the wrong person. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Huan scoffed, "The tenth level of the Divine Tribulation was caused by me, and when the Heavenly Dao from the next world retreated, he actually dared to attack me without restraint while I was repairing the barrier between the two realms. Could it be that it was also because of me? "Absolute beginning, do you really think I''m a 3 year old child that you can easily deceive?"


    Tai Chu became silent and did not continue to defend himself. Obviously he knew, no matter how he tried, it would be of no use.


    "Tang Huan, speak frankly. What do you want to do before you are willing to stop?" After a long while, he opened his mouth again, "You have already confirmed the God Realm. You should be very clear that the Heavenly Dao is the manifestation of the laws of the world, immortal and indestructible. No matter how much Heavenly Energy you absorb, you can''t do anything about it."


    "The Heavenly Law is immortal and indestructible. However, you are not." Tang Huan laughed, "The Heavenly Dao only needs to maintain its initial abilities, and if it can make the plane world function properly, then that''s fine. There''s simply no need to produce its own will. Absolute beginning, don''t you think that your existence is completely unnecessary? Without you, this surface world would have gone more smoothly


    "Great."


    "How dare you!"


    Absolute beginning''s face slightly changed, he shouted sternly, "Tang Huan, you are simply wishful thinking."


    At this moment, he completely understood Tang Huan''s intention.


    Tang Huan actually wanted to destroy the will of the Heavenly Dao and restore the Heavenly Dao to its original state. At that time, the Heavenly Dao would still be the Heavenly Dao, but it would no longer have its own independent will.


    Even if a Ranker like Tang Huan were to reach the Divine Realm in the future, and had to endure several stages of Divine Tribulation, he would be completely materialized from the Heavenly Dao and would not be affected by the interference of the will of the heavens. As for persuading Tang Huan to let Ji Yun go, that would definitely not happen again.


    Such an outcome would not be acceptable to him at the beginning.


    If the Heavenly Dao was really as Tang Huan had said, he would definitely disappear. Even after a long period of time, when the Heavenly Dao gave birth to its own will, the will of the Heavenly Dao would no longer be his absolute beginning.


    "Whether it is wishful thinking or not, you will know very soon. It might not even take a hundred years."


    Tang Huan smiled leisurely, and said slowly, "Absolute beginning, your fate has already been decided, it''s absolutely impossible to change it. You don''t need to think about any more miracles that will appear, and there''s even less of a need to struggle until your death. "Even though you were created by the Heavenly Dao, you are unable to do anything in front of me."


    "Tang Huan, don''t go too far! "Otherwise..." Tai Yi gritted his teeth, his voice was a bit shrill, almost saying word by word.


    "Otherwise what?"


    Tang Huan glanced at Tai Chu, and smiled indifferently, "Don''t tell me you dare to attack me? If you really do this, I won''t say if you can hurt me, but you are definitely going to die. "You may be the will of the Dao of the Heavens, but the backlash of the laws of Heaven and Earth isn''t something that you can handle."


    "So what if it backfired?" Tai Chu stared at Tang Huan, and said coldly, "Since you have already said so, my fate of death is already sealed, why not, at the same time I die, pull you along to accompany me in death?" Seeing the disapproval in Tang Huan''s expression, Tai Chu''s voice slightly trembled, then sneered. "Tang Huan, don''t think that I''m trying to scare you.


    "If I really choose to attack, then I will definitely die. However, you will also die. There is no way for you to survive."


    "In that case, why don''t we try it out here?" Tang Huan tsk-tsked, and teased.


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing this, his face became even more gloomy. He had already said things to such an extent, but he never thought that Tang Huan would still have such a fearless look, this made him feel that it was difficult to stop halfway, and he was also a little uncertain, did this fellow really have a backer, or was he just putting on an act?


    If it was the former, then he would be in big trouble. He might really disappear because of this. However, if it was the latter, it would also be difficult to deal with. As the will of the Heavenly Dao, he was practically omnipresent. Nothing could be hidden from him. He could be said to be the ruler of this world. Because he was a Heavenly Dao, his existence was governed by the natural laws of Heaven and Earth. Everything he did was governed by the natural laws of Heaven and Earth.


    is the yardstick.


    Therefore, when Tang Huan attempted to break through to the Divine Realm, although he really wanted to get rid of Tang Huan, he could only restrict his actions to the scope of the rules set by the Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, he would have been able to create an even more terrifying eleventh level divine tribulation, or even an even more terrifying twelfth level divine tribulation.


    Tang Huan was able to survive the tenth stage of the Divine Tribulation, but the eleventh stage of the Divine Tribulation was definitely going to be his death. Even if he had luckily passed the eleventh stage, there was still the twelfth stage waiting ¡­ If this were to happen according to his will, then this kind of divine tribulation could go on endlessly. No matter how strong Tang Huan was, he would not be able to survive.


    Unfortunately, such an idea was impossible to realize.


    The tenth level of Divine Tribulation was the limit of what he could do. If he had really intended to form the eleventh divine retribution, then when it was formed, he would have been turned into dust. The backlash of the laws of the world itself was incomparably powerful, so powerful that it was impossible for him to withstand it. Therefore, he did not dare gamble, because no matter what Tang Huan thought, as long as he dared to make a move, he was dead for sure.

 C2277

    "Tang Huan, if I were to die, the heavens'' law would be destroyed, and if there is the invasion of heavenly law from the outside world, how would the heavens'' law in our world be able to withstand it?"


    Tai Chu stared fixedly at Tang Huan, and took a deep breath, "If your own plane of existence were to be devoured, you would have already proven yourself and your life would not be in danger. However, your wife, children, and other living beings will undoubtedly die. Tang Huan, you really didn''t feel guilty at all by putting billions of lives in a place to die just for your own selfish sake? "


    "Absolute beginning, you think too much!"


    Tang Huan smiled indifferently, and said, "If I didn''t fix this barrier, would you be able to withstand the attack of the Heavenly Dao? Your existence is far less important than what you imagine it to be. Moreover, with me here, which plane of the next world would have the Heavenly Dao to invade in? "


    Hearing that, Tai Chu immediately felt depressed, there was nothing wrong with Tang Huan''s words.


    If not for the fact that Tang Huan had repaired the broken surface barrier, he and this world would probably not have been able to escape the fate of being devoured by Hong Yun.


    Right now, Tang Huan was a Divine Inheritor Ranker, and with him here, there was indeed no world''s heavenly law that could barge in, even if he barged in, it would probably be absorbed and refined by him.


    "It seems that you want to fight to the death with me?"


    There was no use in threatening Tang Huan, Xiao Si could not do anything, the Absolute Beginning was at a loss of what to do, both of his eyes were staring at Tang Huan, his face was tight with tension, looking somewhat sinister.


    At this moment, there was also deep regret in his heart.


    Before this, he had never felt that Tang Huan was a threat, and even after Tang Huan had proven himself, he did not pay too much attention to it. In his mind, he couldn''t do anything to the Divine Empress''s Tang Huan, and Tang Huan couldn''t do nothing to him either. In the future, when the two of them coexisted in this plane, they could not disturb each other.


    But he never thought that Tang Huan would actually be able to pose such a huge threat to him.


    Previously, it was not that there were no Divine Warriors who were refining the Heavenly Energy, but the speed at which they refining the Heavenly Energy was simply unable to reach Tang Huan''s level. Even if it lasted for hundreds or thousands of years, it was not a threat to him.


    If he had known this earlier, he definitely would not have allowed Hong Yun to attack Tang Huan while he was retreating.


    He was a cultivator of his own plane, and Tang Huan was also a cultivator of his own plane. If he were to make a move himself, it would violate the rules of the heaven and earth. This was his idea of borrowing someone''s life to kill them.


    Unfortunately, the plan that he had originally thought was certain to succeed ended in failure.


    Now, it was too late for regret!


    "You can think of it that way."


    Tang Huan could no longer be bothered to waste her breath on him, as she laughed leisurely.


    While he was speaking, Tang Huan''s "God Creation Art" did not stop moving in the slightest, as a large expanse of the Heavenly Energy followed the flow of the whirlpool and roared towards him, while Tang Huan''s body seemed like a bottomless pit. No matter how much Heavenly Energy was used, it would still be able to obtain the sucking.


    "Tang Huan, since that''s the case, then you and I will die together!"


    Tai Chu was silent for a moment, then he gritted his teeth, a hint of madness flashed past his eyes.


    Tang Huan insisted on not giving in at all. Other than risking his life, he had no other choice but to do so, because if he did nothing and allowed Tang Huan to use the sucking''s heavenly energy, then at most, in a hundred years, the heavenly law would weaken to the point of its spirituality being extinguished.


    The disappearance of the spirit of the Heavenly Dao meant that he would disappear into thin air.


    As matters stood, facing Tang Huan who was getting closer step by step, there was no way out for Tai Chu. However, following that, boundless Heavenly Energy gathered together at a terrifying speed. In an instant, it had already covered an area of hundreds of thousands of miles, as if all the Heavenly Energy in the entire Heaven Realm had been gathered here.


    Here.


    "Ang!"


    Faintly, the sound of a dragon''s roar resounded through the void and darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, it had already transformed into a gigantic dragon that was hundreds of thousands of miles long, roaring at Tang Huan with bared fangs and brandished claws, as if it wanted to swallow Tang Huan and the whirlpool in one gulp.


    At this moment, the void and darkness seemed to have been completely filled up by the gigantic dragon phantom.


    In the blink of an eye, the incomparably terrifying aura of the Heavenly Dao filled the heavens and earth, as if it could destroy all the tangible and intangible obstacles in the world.


    "It truly is worthy of being the Heavenly Dao of a world."


    Tang Huan couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. Once Absolute Beginning made the decision to perish together with Tang Huan, he would attack without showing any mercy. The Heavenly Dragon had condensed too much Heavenly Energy, it was extremely powerful and ferocious, even if Tang Huan was a Demigod rank expert, he would still find it hard to resist. However, Tang Huan also never thought that he would have to forcefully defend against Tai Chu''s fatal strike.


    ¡£


    Seemingly at the same time that the incomparably long and huge Heavenly Dao dragon pounced at him, Tang Huan''s body swiftly dissipated, and even his divine soul had disintegrated at the same time. In just half a blink of an eye, Tang Huan''s body had completely disappeared, as if he was never there.


    "Hu!"


    The instant Tang Huan disappeared, the void and darkness at the place where he previously stood and within a few kilometers of the surrounding area was engulfed by the enormous dragon. All of a sudden, a huge black hole appeared in the area where a large amount of Heavenly Energy had gathered.


    The swirl around the black hole disappeared without a trace. The heavenly energy that followed the swirl returned to the void. Wherever it passed, the air would distort and tremble, as if doomsday had arrived. Nothing in the world seemed to be able to withstand the impact of the Strength Qi, even the towering mountain, seemed to be able to instantly disappear into thin air.


    Cloud Dispersing.


    "Tang Huan!"


    However, just at that moment, a hysterical roar rang out from the huge dragon. It was one filled with unconcealable despair and unwillingness, and in the instant that voice rang out, the body of the huge dragon started to collapse at a frightening speed.


    In just one or two breaths of time, the several hundred thousand mile long Heavenly Dao dragon''s body was covered with countless large and small cracks, crisscrossing and densely packed like a spider web. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao aura that emanated from the dragon''s body also gradually became berserk.


    The fact that the Absolute Beginning had made a move against Tang Huan had already caused a backlash from the laws of the world.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    After an instant, an incomparably terrifying loud sound suddenly burst out from within this dark void.


    As if countless fireworks were ignited at the same time, the colossal dragon''s massive body suddenly exploded with a loud bang, and a peerless power raged throughout. In a split-second, violent fluctuations swept out in all directions like raging waves, and it was unknown how much distance they spread in this dark void.


    Wherever this wave passed through, the space between large and small fragments of the immortal realms dissipated, and the souls of countless gigantic beasts from the void perished. The wave even followed the Heavenly Energy that was present everywhere and extended into the Nine Heavens, causing the position of the nine great Heaven Realms to be forcibly shifted by quite a bit.


    As for the nearest entrance to the Ruins of God, the vortex had completely disappeared. Only after a long time did the void of darkness return to its previous calm state, and only then was it formed again.


    "Whooosh."


    Five figures shot up like lightning from the newly formed whirlpool. They were precisely Hannya, Duan Yuan, Song Gao Yang, Fire Phoenix, and Void Rainbow.


    "The Great Desolation of the Heaven Dao, the Absolute Beginning really did make a move on Brother Tang Huan."


    In the blink of an eye, Hannya glanced around, then shook her head and bitterly smiled as she sighed.


    Although they had not personally seen the changes occurring in the void, they could sense it. After all, even the entrance to the Ruins of God had been lost for so long. The entrance was gone, and the exit was no longer there. They wanted to go out and see what was going on, but it was difficult.


    They would only be able to reach the entrance of the Ruins of God if they could see it again.


    "I thought Tai Chu would endure this. I didn''t expect him to actually dare to make a move." "It must be because Brother Tang Huan forced him too much, causing him to feel that there''s no hope of surviving, that he decided to ignore the aftereffects of the laws of the world and attack Brother Tang Huan."


    "The commotion from before must have been triggered by the backlash from the natural law."


    Duan Yuan said in a deep voice, "Even if it was the Absolute beginning, it still wouldn''t be able to bear the backlash of the laws of heaven and earth. Right now, the Absolute Beginning must have already ceased to exist, I just don''t know if Brother Tang Huan ¡­"


    His voice paused slightly as a look of worry appeared on Duan Yuan''s face.


    Hannya and the rest were also silent, worried in their hearts. Under normal circumstances, Tang Huan had already transcended the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, he was not afraid of the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao could not do anything to him.


    However, when the Heavenly Dao disregarded the backlash of the heavens and earth and attacked with all its might, the attack it launched would definitely be as powerful as a thunderbolt, unstoppable and unstoppable. Although Tang Huan had already proven himself, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to withstand Tai Chu''s desperate attack. Maybe Tang Huan and Tai Chu had already died together.


    "Impossible." The Void Rainbow shook her head, "If it wasn''t for the fact that the Absolute beginning had no other choice, it wouldn''t have done such a thing. And the reason why he fell to such a state must have been forced by Senior Tang Huan. Since Senior Tang Huan dares to do such a thing, he must have something to rely on. I think Senior Tang Huan is definitely still alive.


    "


    Amongst the five of them, only Kong Hong was completely confident in Tang Huan. Even after the great change had happened, she had not weakened her.


    When Hannya and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Needless to say, Void Rainbow''s analysis just now was quite reasonable.


    The absolute beginning must know that once he makes a move, it will cause a backlash from the laws of heaven and earth. If that happens, he will die. However, even though he knew this would be the result, he still chose to take action. It was definitely because he was forced into a corner by Tang Huan.


    If Tang Huan did not have someone to rely on, he would not dare to threaten the Absolute beginning. Otherwise, what would be the difference from courting death?


    He had just proven his abilities, how could he die together with the Absolute beginning?


    That means, Tang Huan is really still alive?


    It was really a pity to fall just like that, hoping that Tang Huan was really safe and sound. Hannya and the others quickly turned their heads, the more they thought about it, the more likely they felt that this was going to happen. It was only a pity that they didn''t have Tang Huan''s Mind Stigma ¡­


    Otherwise, his life and death would have been determined immediately.


    However, even though they could not be sure, the crowd felt much more at ease. They stayed here for a while longer before sinking into the depths of the whirlpool.


    Right at this moment, in the darkness several tens of thousands of kilometers away from the entrance of the Divine Ruins, bits and pieces of faint light suddenly gathered from all directions and gradually condensed into a shiny crystal. This crystal wasn''t large, but it emitted an aura that transcended the Heavenly Dao.


    After the crystal appeared, the faint light surrounding it continued to gather.


    Unknowingly, a second crystal appeared in the void, then a third, and a fourth ¡­ The seventh, the eighth ¡­


    The tenth pellet! After the crystal was formed, all the crystals around it seemed to give off a traction force at the same time, slowly closing in on each other. After what seemed like an hour, then several days, the ten crystals had finally all gathered together. Following which, it began to twist and change like a spiritual object with a life of its own ¡­


    ¡£


    After an unknown period of time, the ten crystals actually formed into a child that seemed to have shrunk many times.


    The little infant''s eyes were closed, and he sat cross-legged, not moving at all. The surface of his body was shining brightly, as if it was carved out of a precious stone. Following that, countless glimmers of light spread out from the center of the infant and gathered in his direction once again.


    Like iron filings attracted by a magnet, more and more faint light was attracted over, gradually congealing into a large ball that completely covered the infant''s figure.


    Immediately, that huge light ray began to twist and change like the ten crystals from before.


    After a long period of time, a human body gradually took shape. As time passed, the body became more and more distinct, until it finally turned into a twenty-something year old young man. The body was tall and slender with a handsome face.


    This young man was Tang Huan, and the ten crystals that had condensed into a small infant before was precisely Tang Huan''s ten divine crystals.


    His eyelids slightly trembled, and not long later, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes. Within his mind instructs (in a second), a black robe wrapped around his body.


    "I''ve finally revived."


    Tang Huan twisted his neck, and in a blink of an eye, his face lit up with a smile, "However, to be precise, this is not called reviving from the dead, because I am not dead at all."


    The heavens'' law didn''t care about the backlash at all. When they fought to the death, the power of the attack would be unparalleled. Although Tang Huan was a Divine Realm expert, he did not have the confidence to face the Heavenly Dao which was on the verge of death head-on. Therefore, Tang Huan changed to another method, which was to completely disintegrate his Primal Chaos Immortal Body and even his Divine Soul, and fuse them into the void of darkness.

 C2278

    Before the divine position was confirmed, Tang Huan''s Dao Nascent Soul had almost reached the stage of indestructibility. Now that he had successfully revealed his Dao Origin, the divine soul that was transformed from a Dao Nascent Soul was naturally even more so. Even when the Great Celestial Dragon was formed at the beginning, Tang Huan would not do anything, and the divine soul would not die under its devouring, not to mention that Tang Huan had already dissected both his own body and the divine soul, causing the Heavenly Dragon to fight back.


    The threat posed by Tang Huan was greatly reduced.


    In the end, nothing unexpected happened. The Heavenly Dragon finally disappeared like smoke into thin air. The Absolute Beginning who brazenly launched his attack was also destroyed due to the backlash of the laws of the world. It no longer existed as Tang Huan was able to reform his body and divine soul at this moment. Tai Chu wanted to die together with Tang Huan


    The plot had already become a complete joke.


    Of course, under such an attack, it was impossible for Tang Huan to not be affected at all. However, although Tang Huan was not injured by the enormous dragon, he had exhausted a large amount of his divine power.


    Fortunately, with Tang Huan''s current cultivation, to restore himself to his peak, it would not be difficult at all, and he would only need to spend a little bit of time.


    To Tang Huan, for him to be able to get rid of the Absolute Beginning, such a small loss was completely worth it. At present, the Heavenly Dao still exists in the plane of the plane of his consciousness, but it no longer possesses its own will. Perhaps after a long period of time, the Heavenly Dao will once again emerge, but at that time, it would no longer be the absolute beginning. Absolute beginning ¡­


    It was now history.


    "After coming out for so many years, it''s time to go back."


    Tang Huan took a deep breath, with a thought, he turned into a black ray of light, flying at a terrifying speed through the void. At the same time, the "Smoky Golden Immortal" appeared in Tang Huan''s palm. Boundless source energy was constantly being transmitted from the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", and was quickly being absorbed and refined by Tang Huan. Previously, when Tang Huan absorbed the Heavenly Energy from his own world, the most important thing was ¡­


    His goal was still to force Tai Chu to appear, and promoting the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" was just a passing thought. Now that the Absolute Beginning was no longer, Tang Huan naturally did not need to use sucking s worth of Heavenly Energy.


    Although the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" had not completed its transformation, and Tang Huan still had to continue absorbing the Heavenly Energy, the sky was boundless.


    Time passed like water. The exhausted divine power within Tang Huan''s body gradually recovered, allowing Tang Huan''s speed to traverse the void and darkness at an even faster rate. In merely a few short years, Tang Huan had crossed over the vast expanse of darkness that he had previously needed nearly thirty years to traverse ¡­


    The void returned directly to Crimson Nimbus.


    Within the Nine Palace Mountain, there was a sense of peace and harmony.


    However, not long after, the silence in the mountain peak was broken. The reason for this change was very simple, it was because Tang Huan had returned! Dozens of years ago, when Tang Huan left the Nine Palace Peak, he was only a Peak Level Sky Sovereign. Regarding the things that he needed to do, whether it was Liu Li, Jiu Ling, little one, Ling Tian, or his wife and children, they were all worried.


    The enemies were too strong.


    However, dozens of years had passed, and not only had Tang Huan returned safe and sound, he had even successfully proven himself in the Dao of the Gods more than a decade ago.


    Everyone on the peak of the nine palaces was filled with pride.


    Now that Tang Huan had returned to the Nine Palace Mountain, the excitement in everyone''s hearts could not even be described with words. Even after a long time had passed, the mountain was still brimming with an atmosphere of joy.


    However, at this time, Tang Huan appeared in a hall on the mountain peak. In the depths of the palace, there was an exquisite wooden bed. Ji Ruyi quietly laid on top of the wooden bed, still not moving an inch, but her complexion was no different from a normal person''s. It was as if she was only sleeping.


    Waiting for someone to take good care of her.


    "Tang Huan, after so many years, Mother still hasn''t woken up."


    Shan Shan looked at Tang Huan with a somewhat worried expression. Mu Yan, Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiyan also couldn''t help but nod their heads, feeling rather worried.


    Currently, in the palace, other than Ji Ru Mang, there were only Tang Huan and the four of them.


    "Usually, other than them, the rest of the nine spirits, little one, Ling Tian and even Tang Shan rarely enter this palace, so as to not disturb Ji Ruyi. "It''s fine, don''t worry too much." Tang Huan''s mind moved slightly as a smile appeared on his face, and he said slowly, "After so many years of rest, Mother''s soul has already completely recovered.


    After being under her control for so many years, her own consciousness had fallen into a deep slumber, which was why her soul had recovered and why her consciousness was still in a deep slumber. "


    "Then how can I awaken my mother''s consciousness?" Shan Shan, Mu Yan and the others looked at each other and could not help but ask.


    "That''s simple." Tang Huan laughed, and then looked towards Shan Shan and the others and said, "We just need to return to Forging God Great World, and return to the small world there." Tang Huan was already a Divine Inheritor Ranker. With his attainments and methods in the soul, he could definitely deal with Ji Ru.


    She woke up completely from her sleep. However, if he did that, he would definitely trigger all of Ji Ruxuan''s memories, including the years he spent in the crack, which would definitely increase her pain. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Tang Huan would not do that, so Tang Huan decided to change the method.


    Awakening her sleeping consciousness.


    "Really?"


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, the pretty faces of Shan Shan and the other three instantly filled with unconcealable joy. Although they had expected this to happen, but after hearing it out loud with their own eyes, they still felt extremely excited.


    Although they had been undergoing tribulation and tribulation for many years, the Forging God Great World was their birthplace. There should still be many family members alive in there.


    All this time, they had been looking forward to returning one day. After knowing that Tang Huan had proven to be a divine being, they knew that the time to return shouldn''t be too far away. In the past, even if Tang Huan was already an Empyrean at the peak of the Upper Realm, he would never have brought his wife and children down to the mortal world. However, after Tang Huan succeeded in proving his identity ¡­


    The situation was very different.


    Tang Huan, who had already stepped into the Divine Realm, had already completely transcended the Heavenly Dao. Passing through the spatial barrier of the upper and lower realms, bringing everyone back to Forging God Great World was not a difficult matter. Just like the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss and the Nine Colors of countless years ago, they descended upon the lower realms after witnessing the awakening of the Divine Craft Divine Dragon Abyss. In the Forging God Great World, there is still the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" that the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss has personally refined. There was also Yan Zu, who had been sitting up from Dragon Lake, who had also returned to the Creation Formation ¡­


    The Realm remained there for a long time.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Tang Huan smiled at the four of them, his eyes filled with pity. Ever since they had ascended to heaven, they had spent most of their time apart from the others. Now that they had gained their Dao, there was nothing in this world that could separate them. Of course, under normal circumstances, a Divine level expert wouldn''t be able to reign ¡­


    She had stayed in this world for too long, but Tang Huan did not plan to leave this place as soon as possible. Furthermore, he had ways to make himself stay as long as possible to accompany them.


    "Great."


    "If those little fellows were to find out about this news, they would probably be mad with joy."


    "..."


    Shan Shan, Mu Yan, Feng Ming and Yu Feiyan were all excited.


    "Then... When are we leaving? " Mu Yan''s eyes moved about, he could not help but ask, his brows revealing signs of wanting to move.


    "There''s no time to lose, I need to inform Sister Liu Li first."


    "..."


    Tang Huan quietly returned to Nine Palace Peak, and then quietly left Crimson Sky Kingdom. It was just that when he returned, he was alone with Tang Huan. When he left, other than Tang Huan, there were also Jiu Ling, little one, Ling Tian, Shan Shan and his wife and children. As for his mother, Ji Ru Mang, she was also placed in the cave by Tang Huan at the Supreme Mystery Temple.


    Inside, Mo Wuyun and the other cultivators didn''t follow.


    After proving the dao god position, Tang Huan allowed the Sword Heart to completely remove the restrictions on all the puppets. With Tang Huan''s current cultivation and strength, those puppets already could not help him at all. Furthermore, their existence had dispersed a lot of Sword Heart''s energy, which was not conducive to the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace" transforming.


    As far as the estate was concerned, there was absolutely no harm in doing so.


    However, when Tang Huan left the Crimson Nimbus Guild, he did not immediately descend down to the mortal world.


    The "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was in the Heaven Realm.


    Before arriving at Forging God Great World, Tang Huan still had two things to do. First, he had to return to the Scarlet Radiance Sect, and secondly, to take the "Celestial Ancestral Court". Tang Huan had already proven that the key to stay in this plane for a long period of time was the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". After taking back the Ancestral Court and fusing it with the "Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace", Tang Huan could even make it part of the Illusory Sword Heavenly Palace''s internal space ¡­ ¡­


    There was no harm in living in this world for billions of years.


    In the sky, Tang Huan stood there motionlessly as his palm suddenly flashed with the words "Yan Luo Golden Immortal".


    "Weng ¡­"


    Amidst the excited chirping, the flower immediately started spinning, sparkling like a spiritual object. Following the movement of the flower, a strange aura immediately overflowed and blended into the surrounding space. Without realizing it, a strange ripple appeared in the air, and a small whirlpool quietly formed. This was the ¡­


    The entrance to the Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals.


    Of course, the scene that appeared at the entrance was completely incomparable to back then. There wasn''t even a single cultivator that was disturbed.


    Tang Huan''s figure faintly flashed, before he entered the whirlpool, and was then directly teleported to the space within the Ancestral Courtyard. Counting it, this was already the third time Tang Huan had entered the "Celestial Ancestor Realm". Every time he did so, the way he entered was different. The first time was to enter with the other Empyreans. After entering, they first spent a long time to pass through that strange fog.


    The second time was to teleport in directly through the Yan Luo Golden Immortal. The third time was to use the Yan Luo Golden Immortal to reopen the entrance to the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court.


    Between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), he had already entered the interior of the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak. The key to collecting this "Immortal Spirit Ancestral House" was inside this "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak". To Tang Huan who possessed the "Smoke Powder Golden Immortal", the process to collect the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral House" was already more or less half complete.


    The owner of the Spirit Ancestor Realm was no different.


    Next, Tang Huan only needed to fuse with the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak''s core and he would be able to complete the remaining half of the process.


    This "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Mountain" was formed from the source energy of both the immortal spirit and the primal chaos. However, this source energy wasn''t gathered here for no reason. In the deepest part of this Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak, there was a crystal core. It was the core of this mountain, as well as the core of the entire Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court. According to the confidence that Tang Huan had gained from the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, that crystal origin had a name.


    It was called the "Primal Chaos Immortal Ancestral Stone."


    After fusing with the Ancestral Essence Stone and collecting it from the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court, naturally everything would be completed in a natural manner. In less than half a blink of an eye, he had already made contact with the "Primal Chaos Immortal Ancestral Stone". Immediately after, Tang Huan''s boundless divine power, followed his mind, and pulled out the Origin Ancestral Stone.


    It was wrapped in layers.


    The Ancestral Stone was almost transparent and was only the size of a washbasin. It was shaped like a round ball, slowly rotating. And with the activation of the Ancestral Stone, the Essence of Primal Chaos and Essence of Immortal Spirits began to constantly flow out. All these years, Tang Huan did not know how much of his power he had absorbed from the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak, but this mountain range looked like ¡­


    But there was no change.


    All of this was because of the Primal Chaos Immortal Ancestral Stone. Tang Huan cleared his mind, his mind was extremely calm, and his divine power was like a strand of silk as it slowly seeped into the Ancestral Stone. However, Tang Huan was not anxious, after all, this "Primal Chaos Immortal Ancestral Stone" could be said to be the strongest object in the entire firmament.


    Something that is the source.


    Taking it for his own definitely wasn''t something that could be accomplished overnight. This was also why Tang Huan already had the body of a Chaos Immortal. If it was any other cultivator, even if they were experts who had proven themselves to be Dao Gods, they would not be able to do anything to the Ancestral Stone. Tang Huan''s divine power could penetrate into the interior of the "Primal Chaos Immortal Ancestral Stone".


    It already meant that success was right in front of him.


    Right now, Tang Huan only needed to wait quietly. judged that this process would take at least ten years. Fortunately, before Tang Huan left the Nine Palace Peak, he had already told all of his plans to Shan Shan, Jiu Ling, and the others. He didn''t have to worry about everyone not seeing each other for a long time.


    When it came to him, he was worried about his safety.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Tang Huan''s attention was completely focused on the Ancestral Stone.


    Divine power continued to seep in, seep in ¡­


    "Done!" After an unknown amount of time, within the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Peak, Tang Huan suddenly opened his eyes, a happy smile surfacing on his face. At that moment, his divine power had finally spread throughout the entire "Primal Chaos Immortal Ancestral Stone". In that instant, Tang Huan almost without any hesitation, immediately activated "God Creation Art" to the extreme. Boundless God Power circulated quickly inside the Ancestral Stone, and a Mind Stigma condensed and took shape bit by bit.

 C2279

    After a long time.


    "Hu!"


    Qu Ah Tian, the void suddenly rippled with a slight fluctuation, following that, Tang Huan''s slender figure separated out from the void.


    A slight smile floated on his face as Tang Huan slowly extended his right palm. After about ten breaths of time, an unusually large white ball gradually appeared in front of Tang Huan, blooming with billions of dazzling and dazzling balls of light.


    The light made it hard for one to look closely at it.


    "Whooosh."


    An incomparably terrifying aura swept out in all directions, and in an instant, it filled the entire Qu Ah Tian, and even spread to the entire Heaven Realm at a terrifying speed.


    In an instant, countless cultivators were alarmed by the sudden appearance of this aura.


    "This is ¡­" the aura of the ''Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court''? "


    "How is this possible? Has the Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court appeared again?"


    "The reappearance of the Ancestral Court is a great opportunity!" Last time, I was still a peak Sky Emperor and couldn''t enter the Ancestral Court, but now, I am an Empyrean! "


    "..."


    Exclamations of surprise rose again and again in the various Heaven Realms. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU - UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)) Countless cultivators took action upon hearing the sound and rushed towards Qu Aotian. As for Qu Aotian''s cultivators, they were also inexplicably happy as they all took action. Although cultivators below the Sky Sovereign Stage could not enter the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", they could cultivate near the entrance to the Ancestral Court for a long period of time to improve themselves


    The effect of a cultivation base was astonishing.


    As for those Empyrean level powerhouses, they began to madly move out.


    However, not long after they left their residences, they were all stunned. The aura of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" was rapidly weakening, as if it was about to disappear at any moment.


    "What happened to Qu A''Tian?"


    "They just appeared and are about to disappear. What''s going on?"


    "The opening of the Ancestral Court last time lasted for many years. How could it be like this?"


    "..."


    This unforeseen event was too sudden, causing countless cultivators to be bewildered.


    "To collect the ''Celestial Sect'', I never thought that little brother Tang Huan would be able to do it." Chi Xiao Tian, within the Nine Palace Peak Hall, Liu Li couldn''t help but smile. The moment she sensed the aura of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court", she did not act like the other cultivators and immediately rushed towards Qu Atian. This was because she knew of something ¡­


    There were many more than the other cultivators.


    Others might not know why the aura of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" would appear, but she was extremely clear about that.


    Initially, Tang Huan thought that taking over the Ancestral Court would be extremely difficult for him. After all, the Ancestral Court was the Immortal World''s source.


    "Qu A''tian''s matter is done, looks like little brother Tang Huan will appear soon and go to the Scarlet Radiance Heaven."


    Liu Li smiled again as she slowly closed her eyes.


    Qu Ah Tian, Tang Huan stood there with a smile on his face. At this moment, the white ball of light in front of him was shrinking at a rapid pace, and the aura roaring out from it was also rapidly shrinking like a receding tide. Not long after, the aura was completely restrained, and the ball of light was gently landing on the ground ¡­


    On Tang Huan''s right palm.


    As of now, the ball of white light was only the size of a bowl.


    What this ball of light carried was the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court". With a thought, the "Myriad Sword Heavenly Diagram" appeared on Tang Huan''s left palm. He then unfurled the scroll and absorbed the ball of white light. The fusion of the cave and the "Celestial Ancestor Realm" was not something that could be completed in a short period of time. Fortunately, Tang Huan was not anxious, as he


    There is plenty of time to complete the process.


    With but a thought, the scroll returned to his dantian.


    Tang Huan laughed, and then sighed, and in the next moment, his figure had disappeared from his original location. Not long after Tang Huan left, a figure suddenly appeared from the horizon, flying over at a lightning speed. In a split-second, he appeared in the place where Tang Huan previously stood. The man had a handsome face and a tall body. He was dressed in red ¡­


    The person wearing a colored robe was the Golden Cauldron Immortal Sect''s Chu Gao Ge.


    First, his eyes quickly scanned the area, and then, Chu Gao Ge''s massive mind enveloped the entire area.


    "Hmm?"


    After a while, Chu Gao Ge could not help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Back then, this was where the entrance to the Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals had appeared. Now that the void seemed calm, if he did not feel the terrifying aura of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" earlier, he might have thought that nothing had happened here. But now, after careful examination, he realized that ¡­


    The area seemed to be missing something.


    However, he didn''t know what exactly was missing. After frowning for a while, a thought flashed through Chu Gao Ge''s mind and he was shocked. He finally understood what was going on. Back then, although the entrance to the Ancestral Court had disappeared, Chu Gao Ge, as an Empyrean, could faintly feel that this area was inlaid with the "Celestial Sect of Ancestral Immortals".


    The void contained a meaning that transcended the Heavenly Dao.


    However, that meaning had completely disappeared now.


    Had the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" truly disappeared, or had it moved somewhere else?


    This was not only a question to Chu Gao Ge, once the news spread, it would also become a question to countless cultivators of the Heaven Realm, and the location of the "Immortal Spirit Ancestral Court" would become an unsolved case in the Heaven Realm.


    In the next 36 days, Crimson Radiance.


    Jade Imperial City, where the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion used to be. The current encampment of the Heavenly Law Academy''s headquarters was several times larger than it was a few hundred years ago.


    After hundreds of years, the Heavenly Dao Academy had become Crimson Radiance Sect''s sole power. Whether it was the Seven Stars Immortal Palace, the Spiritual True Immortal School, the Heaven''s Expanse School, the Everlasting Temple, or even the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Mansion, they had all completely disappeared. As of now, the only thing cultivators in the Crimson Radiance Sect knew about was the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard. As for the sects that used to be large and small ¡­


    They only existed in the memories of everyone present.


    In the entire Heaven Realm, the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard was the only existence. This was very beneficial for the integration of cultivation resources. For the past few "Myriad Domain Dao Arts", the Heavenly Dao Academy had always had Heavenly Kings participating. Regardless of whether it was the dojo or the artifact yard, the Heavenly Dao Academy was the best. Because of this, many other cultivators of the Heaven Realm all ended up using the "Myriad Domain Dao Arts".


    After that, he arrived at the Crimson Radiance Sect and joined the Heavenly Dao Academy.


    Their actions also caused the Heavenly Dao Academy to flourish even more. Within the next thirty-six days, Crimson Light Sky had already surpassed the rest of the Lower Heaven Realms and became the strongest sect. The Heavenly Sacred Courtyard naturally became the strongest power within the next thirty-six days as well.


    It was impossible for them to be compared on the same level as the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard.


    Of course, the reason why the Heavenly Dao Academy could be at such a scale, was greatly related to his founder, Tang Huan. After the news of Tang Huan becoming a Heavenly Emperor and becoming an Empyrean was spread out, a tide of people joining the Heavenly Dao Academy surged up within the thirty-six days. After the news of Tang Huan successfully verifying the position of Dao God spread out, the Heavenly Dao Academy went into a state of absence for the next thirty-six days.


    A place where countless cultivators rushed like a flock of ducks.


    There were even cultivators from the Heaven Realm who crossed the void to join the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard.


    "I never expected the Heavenly Law Academy to already have such a scale."


    Above Jade Imperial City, Tang Huan looked down at the endless houses, and could not help but be moved. At this moment, Tang Huan was not the only person standing in the air. Shan Shan and the others, as well as the nine spirits and little one were all summoned out of the cave by Tang Huan. Of course, even though it was a large group of people, it did not alarm the cultivators outside of Jade Imperial City.


    Even if they were in the skies, they wouldn''t be able to discover their existence.


    "Big brother, you are the only Divine level expert in the past tens of thousands of years." Jiu Ling chuckled, "With your name placed here, how can the Heavenly Dao Academy not flourish? In other words, in this Heaven Realm, if he moved the Heavenly Dao Sacred Courtyard to the Upper Heaven Realm, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion, the Pangu Heaven Sect ¡­ He estimated that these sects ¡­


    Soon they will all be closed. "


    little one and Ling Tian heard and nodded their heads. Shan Shan and the rest could not help but smile.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Tang Huan laughed involuntarily, "All the sects like the Clear Void Sect and the Pangu Heaven Sect have been in existence for countless years, how could they close the doors just because they''re closed?" That was what he said, but Tang Huan knew very well that if the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard were to really move to the Heaven Realm, and if he were to personally take charge, the Clear Void Dao Pavilion and the other sects would definitely weaken quickly. It was estimated that in less than a thousand years, they would become like the Seven Stars Immortal ¡­


    Like a sect, the palace gradually disappeared.


    "Tang Huan, are we going to go down and see Senior Sister Xiao and the others?"


    After laughing, Shan Shan couldn''t help but ask. During the time when Tang Huan went down to Heaven Realm, Shan Shan and the others had a good relationship with Xiao Nian Die and the others.


    "Forget it. It won''t be too late to meet them when we return from the lower realms." Tang Huan shook his head while muttering to himself, both of his eyes looked towards the center of the Jade Emperor City, where the entrance to the Emperor Dragon''s Heavenly Palace was. As they spoke, Tang Huan''s mind had already delved deep into the interior of the encampment space, and there were many familiar auras there.


    His senses showed up.


    Gao Zu, Shan He and Hu Si were actually among them.


    As for Xiao Yuan Die ¡­


    Tang Huan''s eyes flashed with a smile, with a flick of his finger, a strand of God Power shot out from the tip of his finger. In the blink of an eye, it passed through the spatial barrier, straight into the depths of the spatial realm.


    "Let''s go!"


    Following that, Tang Huan smiled at Shan Shan, the nine spirits and the others, and then disappeared.


    Deep within the space of the Emperor of the past, Long Tianfu''s Residence.


    Xiao Niao sat cross-legged in a hall, not moving at all, like a statue. Hundreds of years had passed, and the current her was already a peak-level Heavenly King. Her cultivation had reached the limit of a Heavenly King, and under normal circumstances, it would be almost impossible for me to break through the Heavenly King''s shackles. So, Xiao Niandie was trying one last time


    She was prepared to fail when she tried to break through to the Sky Emperor Realm.


    If she really failed, then she would have to leave this Scarlet Radiance Heavenly Palace and head to the Heaven Realm.


    "I still can''t do it." Suddenly, Xiao Niao''s eyebrows furrowed as she sighed in her heart. Her beautiful eyes slowly opened as she murmured, "It looks like it''s time ¡­" His voice came to a sudden stop before the latter''s words could be uttered. Both of his eyes were suddenly opened until they were round. That pretty face ¡­


    He was also filled with disbelief. Just as she was about to give up, a mysterious power entered her body. In the blink of an eye, the invisible barrier between the Heavenly King and the Heavenly Emperor disappeared. Before this, she had used all of her strength.


    It was difficult to break through that barrier, but now, it had easily disappeared without a trace. It was shocking, but at the same time, an extremely unreal feeling arose.


    However, her rapidly rising aura soon brought her back to reality, and deep doubts arose in her heart.


    That mysterious power could not appear for no reason!


    After breaking through the invisible barrier and helping her step into the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the power had disappeared. However, the power was so great that even her soul was trembling in fear.


    This kind of power, definitely did not come from an ordinary cultivator.


    Not to mention in the last 36 days, even in the last 18 days, no cultivator could possess such a mysterious power! Could it be ¡­


    A face that he had not seen for a long time involuntarily appeared in the depths of his mind.


    "Tang Huan!"


    Xiao Nian Die let out a cry and shot herself up. Her eyes were filled with joy. She didn''t even wait for her aura to stabilize before she shot out of the hall.


    However, just as they left the hall, Xiao Niao''s figure suddenly stopped. It was just that Tang Huan had used this kind of method to help her breakthrough to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, yet had not appeared. Even if she went out, she would not be able to see Tang Huan.


    Powerful experts were rarely seen.


    In an instant, Xiao Niao''s eyes flashed with a hint of disappointment. She was now Senior Sister Tang Huan, and after several hundred years, she had already succeeded in proving her way to the Divine Realm. Furthermore, she had just borrowed the power of Tang Huan to advance to the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and the gap between the two sides was already like heaven and earth.


    It was time to meet again.


    Of course, as a friend, she was sincerely happy for Tang Huan to have accomplished such a thing.


    A moment later, Xiao Niao smiled and returned to the hall ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Flowing Flower Domain, outside of Quiet Cloud City.


    In the sky above the Mirage Marsh, the figures of Tang Huan and the rest appeared quietly. Back then, after I ascended to the heavens, I first appeared here. " Looking at the swamp area below, Tang Huan said smilingly, a look of nostalgia flashing through his eyes. Thinking back to that scene, it was as if it happened yesterday ¡­


    This made Tang Huan sigh in his heart.


    Hearing Tang Huan''s words, everyone started to size up curiously. They had heard Tang Huan mention the "Shadow Dark Swamp" many times, but this was the first time they had come to this place. At this moment, inside the Dark Swamp, there were still many cultivators training inside, among them, a small number of people from the lower realms who had transcended heavenly tribulation were also here.


    A native cultivator of the Crimson Radiance Sect.


    Of course, no one dared to rob or kill those cultivators from the lower realms that had just ascended to heaven. This was an iron-clad rule after the establishment of the Heavenly Sacred Courtyard.


    If there were any violations, they would be killed without mercy.


    "We''re going down."


    A short while later, Tang Huan refocused himself and nodded at Shan Shan and the others, and then sucked them into the cave.


    The reason he chose to descend from here was only because Tang Huan wanted to satisfy his desire to travel back to his former world. After collecting the scroll that contained the cave dwelling back into his dantian, between Tang Huan''s mind instructs (in a second), a mighty divine force surged out from his body and slashed forward like a sharp blade. In an instant, the space in front of him cracked open, and a gigantic spatial rift appeared in the sky above the Shadow Dark Swamp almost soundlessly ¡­

 C2280

    "..."


    "Big brother, I met you here back then."


    "Yeah, at that time, you were very arrogant!"


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    At the top of the mountain, by the side of a huge hole, Jiu Ling couldn''t help but dryly laugh. Seeing her current state, Tang Huan couldn''t help but to smile.


    This place already belonged to the Forging God Great World.


    This place was an independent space within the Forging God Great World, the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm". Back then, when Tang Huan entered the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" as a disciple of the Pure Yang Sword Sect, because of the news revealed by Li Shijun and Li Xiangjun, he encountered a "Netherworld Nine Spirit Bird" here, which was the current Nine Spirits.


    He subdued it and brought it out with him.


    Several hundred years had passed, and the little guy back then could now be said to be an extremely powerful expert, even if he was in the upper ninth heaven.


    Returning to their previous place, not only did Tang Huan feel somewhat regretful, the nine spirits also sighed inwardly. A moment later, Nine Spirits couldn''t help but ask, "Big Brother, why are we here?"


    Right now, it was already the tenth year since Tang Huan had led everyone down into the mortal world.


    After leaving the Heaven Realm, Tang Huan and the others returned to the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City of the small world. Three years ago, Tang Huan was there to accompany his mother and others. Although Ji Ruyan''s mind was in a deep slumber, she returned to the environment that she missed the most. Under Tang Huan''s intentional guidance, her soul slowly underwent a subtle change as it was sealed away from her mind.


    The closed consciousness would also gradually awaken.


    After confirming that Ji Ru Mang''s condition was better off, Tang Huan passed through the barrier of the plane and entered the neighboring plane world, absorbing a huge amount of heaven''s power.


    The Heavenly Dao of that plane''s world was precisely the Hong Yun who had once invaded his own world.


    Seven years later, Tang Huan returned to the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City of the small world. However, a few days later, Tang Huan suddenly broke into the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" with nine spirits.


    "You''ll know in a while."


    Tang Huan smiled, his figure moved and he entered the black hole. The nine spirits saw him and quickly followed, but they could not help but feel suspicious.


    Inside the pit was a tunnel that led to the Spirit Cloud Mountain in the middle of the secret realm. Back then, when Tang Huan and the nine spirits were heading towards the Spirit Cloud Mountain Range from the tunnel, they had entered into a strange space. There, Tang Huan found out the origins of this "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" and found out the origins of the nine spirits.


    The inheritance of the Tools Method of the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss.


    Moments later, the two of them arrived at the place where the "Death Spirit Tablet" was erected all those years ago.


    After Tang Huan helped the Nine Spirits to remove the seal in the body of the phalanx, the "Death Spirit Tablet" had already disappeared into thin air. However, the lotus-like Nine Colored Imprint still remained.


    Tang Huan''s finger moved slightly, and a strand of Spirit Qi entered it.


    In a flash, the Nine-Colored Lotus seemed to come alive and quickly expanded to a radius of ten meters around it. At the center of the colored lotus, a nine-colored whirlpool had already appeared.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Huan nodded at the nine spirits, and took the lead to enter the nine-coloured vortex.


    After a moment, Tang Huan and the nine spirits had already entered the strange space. Within this region with a radius of over ten meters, the fiery-red aura was like flowing water, sparkling and translucent, making the surrounding space seem like a dream. In the center of this space, the statue that Tang Huan had destroyed back then actually condensed and took form once more, and his body trembled slightly.


    Dressed in a red robe, he still looked as handsome and suave as ever, extraordinary and extraordinary.


    This is the sculpture of the Divine Cast Dragon Abyss!


    Even though it had been several hundred years, when he returned to this place, everything that had happened here back then was still vividly remembered to him, Tang Huan, and to the nine spirits.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then turned to look at the statue in the blink of an eye.


    After a short moment, under the gaze of four pairs of eyes, the statue''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    At this moment, the statue seemed to have come to life.


    "Junior Tang Huan greets Senior Long Yuan." With regards to this scene, Tang Huan did not find it strange at all. In an instant, he smiled and bowed.


    "Junior Nine Spirits greets Senior Long Yuan."


    Jiu Ling was stunned for a moment before she gave a deep bow as well. At this moment, the nine spirits finally understood. The reason why Tang Huan wanted to enter the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" and return to this place, was because a line of mind instructs (in a second) from the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss still existed here.


    The relationship was extraordinary.


    "You''re finally here." A hint of a smile surfaced on Long Yuan''s face. His gaze swept past Tang Huan and the nine spirits at first, then returned to Tang Huan, and said slowly, "Tang Huan, at a time like this, are you still calling this old man ''senior''?" Long Yuan''s tone was gentle, as if it didn''t contain the slightest bit ¡­


    The smell of smoke and fire was as refreshing as the spring breeze.


    Tang Huan was slightly startled, and his face instantly lit up with joy, as he hurriedly bowed once more. "Disciple Tang Huan greets Master!" Ever since he had obtained the inheritance of the God Slaying Abyss'' Tools Method, Tang Huan had already viewed him as her master, and from then on, had always regarded himself as a disciple. Even Yan Zu and Nine-coloured also viewed him as a descendant of the Dragon Abyss.


    In the end, he had never truly taken her as his master.


    But now, the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss had personally acknowledged his identity and brought him into the sect.


    "What remains here is only a strand of my Divine Sense." Long Yuan nodded with a smile, and his expression was quite satisfied, "You can feel Master''s telepathic thoughts, which must have already completely fused with the cave, forming a space within your body. A person like you can be considered a true Divine Cultivator. Master would have never thought that in such a short period of time, you would become a true Divine Cultivator.


    You can reach such a level in years. "


    When he said these words, Long Yuan was also filled with emotion.


    "This is all thanks to Master''s legacy. Otherwise, this disciple would not have been able to live until today." Tang Huan said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be modest."


    Long Yuan laughed involuntarily, "Tang Huan, what are your plans for the future? When are you planning to go to the God Realm? "


    "Master, this disciple doesn''t know either."


    Tang Huan hesitated for a moment, then said calmly: "However, this disciple may stay in this world for a very long time." When Long Yuan heard this, he nodded and said, "The God Realm is boundless, with countless paths, but it is also not a good place. It is good for you to stay here with your family and friends. Now that you have come here, I no longer need to maintain the connection with this spiritual will. In the future you


    If you head to the God Realm, it can guide you. "


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Tang Huan, if there''s any unnecessary words, Master will not say them anymore. Take care of yourself, I look forward to the day you meet me in the future." Long Yuan slightly smiled, his gaze then turning to the nine spirits once more as he said in a gentle voice, "Little fellow, back then, Jiu Cai was quite worried for you. Now that you have successfully cultivated it, I hope that when Tang Huan comes to the God Realm in the future, you will be able to travel with him.


    "I''d like to see your little sister with my own eyes."


    "Don''t worry, senior ¡­" No, Brother-in-law, I will definitely be able to keep up with big brother. " Jiu Ling bravely laughed.


    "..."


    Hearing the Nine Spirits'' way of addressing him, Long Yuan was not angry. Instead, he couldn''t help but laugh. After a short moment, Long Yuan looked deeply at the two of them. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and his body began to dissipate bit by bit. In the time it took to take a few breaths, the two meter tall statue had already disappeared, only leaving behind a flower ¡­


    A fiery red bead the size of a raw walnut floated in the air.


    This was the crystal condensed from Dragon Lake Divine Sense. Even with the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss''s cultivation and strength, to sustain his mind instructs (in a second) through the countless planes of the universe and the distant space was probably not an easy feat. But now, not only was he no longer maintaining the connection with his divine will, he was even able to relax.


    After breaking the connection, the telepathic thoughts crystal did not disappear, but it no longer contained the spiritual thoughts and mind instructs (in a second) of the Cast Divine Dragon Abyss, nor could it communicate with Tang Huan like it did with the nine spirits. However, seeing that Tang Huan had this divine intent on him, if he ever entered the God Realm in the future, Long Yuan would be able to immediately sense Tang Huan''s location through it. And Tang Huan would also be able to follow its directions to find out where Long Yuan was. This was the first time that someone from the God Realm had come ¡­


    Saying that would naturally save him a lot of time.


    Tang Huan reached out his hand, and Long Yuan''s divine will crystal dropped into his palm.


    With a thought, Tang Huan stored it back into his internal space. This object was currently useless to him, but one day, it would still be useful to him.


    "Jiu Ling, if you want to head to the God Realm with me, you should hurry up and cultivate."


    Tang Huan looked at Jiu Ling in the blink of an eye, and jokingly said, "According to little one, you have been wandering around for the past few years, visiting many of the neighboring realms."


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother. When you head to the God Realm, who knows how long it will take."


    Jiu Ling patted her soft breasts and said with a smile, "If I have that much time to cultivate, if I still can''t prove my dao, then I might as well find a rock to smash myself to death."


    "Shitou won''t be able to kill you ¡­"


    Tang Huan laughed, and before he could even finish, he couldn''t help but frown. "Not good, this'' Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm ''seems to be disappearing soon."


    "Disappeared?"


    Nine Spirits exclaimed in astonishment. Before she finished speaking, she discovered that she was wrapped up by a majestic force, as if not being able to pass through it at an astonishing speed. When she came back to her senses, the power had already faded away, and she was already at the peak of a peak.


    Standing beside was Tang Huan.


    The nine spirits knew that he was already outside of the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm."


    "Big brother, why did the ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' disappear?"


    The nine spirits looked at Tang Huan, then followed his gaze and looked at the empty space in front of them, as they spoke with some doubt. Tang Huan did not say anything. The nine inspiration points could not come out, but he could clearly "see" that the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" embedded in the world in front of him was rapidly collapsing and melting. However, this commotion did not happen in the Forging God Great World.


    He Langlan, everything was silent.


    In less than ten breaths of time, the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" no longer existed.


    At this point, the "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" that had existed for countless years had already become a part of history. From today onwards, the young cultivators of Forging God Great World would not be able to undergo this experiential learning.


    "Master doesn''t want me to be idle." After a while, facing the doubtful gaze of the nine spirits, Tang Huan said somewhat helplessly, "That divine will crystal is the crux of the entire ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''. Master cut off all contact and I took it away again.


    ¡£ Without even a foundation, the Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm will naturally disappear into thin air. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Jiu Ling suddenly realized, "But, so be it. What does it have to do with you? Could it be that Brother-in-law wants you to form another independent dimension? "


    "That''s right." Tang Huan nodded. "The ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm'' has existed for so many years, and its potential has almost reached its peak. "Forget it, when Master left back then, she had left behind a ''Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm''. As her disciple, I naturally could not be inferior to Master ¡­"


    If you have too much respect, let me create a new independent space for the younger generations to train in! " As he finished speaking, Tang Huan couldn''t help but laugh. The current Forging God Great World still had the connected Vermillion Bird Great World. There was only one power and that was the Glory Empire that he had founded back then. Countless martial arts institutions had been built within this vast empire. Compared to back then, these two places were now in a different era ¡­


    The power of this world had increased who knows how many times.


    Tang Huan had condensed a "Heavenly Desolate Secret Realm" as a training space, which could be considered as a little help to the Glory Empire that he had created.


    "To condense such a space, it would probably take hundreds, or even thousands of years." "Jiu Ling smacked her lips and looked at Tang Huan in sympathy. Just take it slow. It''s not like I''m in a hurry anyway. " Tang Huan laughed, and said slowly. The higher the quality of the condensed space, the longer it would take and the more effort needed to be expended. Fortunately, there was no need to rush over this matter, Tang Huan had enough time ¡­


    Time and energy to perfect it.


    "That''s true. Brother, where are we going now? " Jiu Ling said with a smile.


    "To the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City of course."


    "..."


    After hundreds of years, that small Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City had become the smallest city in a small world. However, the old city district of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City had retained its original appearance, the purpose of which was to commemorate Tang Huan. To the cultivators of the small world, the old city district was almost like a holy land. They could not easily enter it, and there were even some who were not allowed in ¡­


    Cultivators from countless great worlds came to pay their respects.


    The small world today was the coexistence of all races.


    Nearly three hundred years ago, the Great Tang Empire had voluntarily merged with the Great World''s Glory Empire. This small world had also established several martial arts institutions. Because of the appearance of the academy, some of the families and influences in the small world had either disappeared into the endless river of history or voluntarily merged into the academy. Just like the Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City Tang Clan back then, they had long since turned into ashes.


    The Divine Armament Hall had actually merged with the martial arts school.


    In the evening, the old city of Nu Lang (Furious Waves) City was brightly lit. Two figures quietly appeared above the old city. They were Tang Huan and Nine Spirits, who had just returned from Forging God Great World. In the instant he appeared, a hint of pleasant surprise flashed across Tang Huan''s eyes, and after which, his figure slightly moved, and he appeared in the same place as back then ¡­


    Outside a small blacksmith shop.


    Cheers and laughter continued to be heard from inside. Through the door, Tang Huan saw a beautiful yet familiar figure.


    It was Ji Ruyi, Shan Shan and the rest who were surrounding her like stars surrounding the moon.


    She finally woke up! Finished)